A08965	----	A lamentable relation of a fearfull fight at sea, upon our English coast, between the Spaniard and the Hollander who after their first meeting and fight which was on Friday the sixt of September last past, and the finall fight on Friday being the eleventh of October following, the event whereof you may hear in this following ditty : to the tune of, Let us to the wars againe / by Martin Parkin. M. P. (Martin Parker), d. 1656? 1639 Approx. 7 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08965 STC 19250.7 ESTC S1615 20235983 ocm 20235983 23883 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08965) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 23883) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1711:27) A lamentable relation of a fearfull fight at sea, upon our English coast, between the Spaniard and the Hollander who after their first meeting and fight which was on Friday the sixt of September last past, and the finall fight on Friday being the eleventh of October following, the event whereof you may hear in this following ditty : to the tune of, Let us to the wars againe / by Martin Parkin. M. P. (Martin Parker), d. 1656? 1 broadside. By M.F. for Tho. Lambert, Printed at London : [1639] Attributed to Martin Parker by STC (2nd ed.). Date of imprint suggested by STC (2nd ed.) In double columns. Without music. Reproduction of original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Ballads, English. Spain -- History, Naval. Netherlands -- History, Naval. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A lamentable relation of a fearfull fight at sea , upon our English Coast , between the Spaniard and the Hollander , who after their first meeting and fight which was on Friday the sixt of Septembr last past : and the finall fight on Friday being the eleventh of October following : The event whereof you may hear in this following Ditty . To the tune of , Let us to the Wars againe . IN every place where men did meet , The talk was of the Spanish Fleet , Which the stout Dutchmen with great boast , Besieg'd upon our English coast : Now every severall expectation Is satisfi'd by this relation . Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate twixt christian men . It was a pittifull conclusion , Of Christian bloud so much effusion , That who the storie reads or hears , If he can scape the shedding tears , T is what the writter could not misse , When he the storie wrote of this . Great pitie this that any pen , Should note such hate twixt Christian men . This Spanish Navie ( as t is said ) To th'Cardinall Infanto's aid , Was carrying men and money store , Hoping to land on Flanders shore : But their intention now is voide , The Dutch hath them almost destroy'd . Great pitie t is that any pen , Should note such hate tvvixt Christian men . The Hollender who long hath been Against the Spaniard armde with spléene , Waits all occasions that he may , To circumvent him any way , As now for him he laid a traine To catch him far enough from Spaine . Great pitie t is that any pen , Should note such hate tvvixt Christan men . The Spaniards being pestered sore , With what they could have wisht on shore , Unarmed men for sea unfit , Few of them being preparde for it , And lying long on our cold clime , Many were thrown ore board that time : Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate tvvixt Christian men . The Hollender with fresh supply , Insulteth ore his enemie , Vowing the totall overthrow Of th'Spanish Navie at one blow . To say the truth their odds was much ; Fourescore Spaniards , sixscore Dutch. Great pitie t is that any pen , &c. On Friday morning that sad time , This bloudy battell was in prime , The stately Admirall of Spaine , Weigh'd Anchor , and put forth to th' Main , The Hollend Admirall did the like , One did against another strike . Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate tvvixt Christian men . A certain space they did abide , Fighting all stoutly on each side , So that the Ordinance of the Dutch , Hath Lower Deale spoild very much . Out of the Town the people fled , Yet many cattle were struck dead . Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate tvvixt Christian men . At last the Spanish Navie stout , ( Orecome with force ) was put to rout , And of their ships full twentie foure , Were gravelled on our English shore , At Dover and at other Ports , Where ships for saftie oft resorts . Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate twixt Christian men . Eight of the Spanish ships that day Were burnt and utterly cast away , The Admirall when he did see His ship perforce must taken be , He with a manly resolution , Set it on fire in the conclusion . Great pitie t is that any pen Should note snch hate tvvixt Christian men . It was a spictacle of woe , ( Grant Lord that time the like nere show ) To sée men from a fired ship . How they out of the Port-holes scip , Each one pronouncing this good word , Have mercy on my soule O Lord. Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate tvvixt Christian men . What losse the Hollander hath had , Was not in this relation sad , Mentiond at all , but at the last , Will bring to memorie things forepast , But certainly we may coniecture , That Canons preach a bloudy Lecture . Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate tvvixt Christian men . A thousand men or rather more , Are of the Spaniards swom on shore , At Dover , Deal , and Waymouth , they Are living all this present day , This was the fiercest fight at Sea , That hath been fought this many a day . Great pitie t is that any pen Should note such hate tvvixt Christian men . A multitude the sea cast up , Which all had tasted of deaths cup , Some without heads , some wanting armes , Some legs , all shewing what great harmes Proceed from that inveterate spléene , Which hath long time inventing been . Great pitie t is that any pen , &c. I oft have heard that winters thunder , To us produceth Sommers wonder , The fourteenth of Ianuary last , Thunder and Lightnings made us agast , And now this thundring on the main , Hapt on our coast'twixt Holland and Spain Great pitie t is that any pen , &c. O that all Christians would accord , To fight the battell of our Lord , Against the Infidel and Turke , That upon our dissention worke , He counts it a most politicke matter , Alwayes to fish in troubled water . But God grant peace , and right all vvrongs , By giving right , vvhere right belongs . FINIS . By Martin Parkin . Printed at London by M. F. for Tho. Lambert . 
A04713	----	Nevves from Gulick and Cleue A true and faithfull relation of the late affaires in the countries of Gulicke, Cleue and Bergh, and what townes haue certainely been taken aswell by Marquesse Spinola, as by Graue Maurice, and how it stands with them in those parts at this present. Seruing also to confute the false relation lately published in English. Together, with Count Henrie of Nassau his very late expeditions in the country of Marck, &c. Faithfully translated out of Dutch by Charles Demetrius, publike notarie of London. Published by authoritie. 1615 Approx. 19 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 15 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A04713 STC 14838 ESTC S107971 99843662 99843662 8409 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A04713) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 8409) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 759:04) Nevves from Gulick and Cleue A true and faithfull relation of the late affaires in the countries of Gulicke, Cleue and Bergh, and what townes haue certainely been taken aswell by Marquesse Spinola, as by Graue Maurice, and how it stands with them in those parts at this present. Seruing also to confute the false relation lately published in English. Together, with Count Henrie of Nassau his very late expeditions in the country of Marck, &c. Faithfully translated out of Dutch by Charles Demetrius, publike notarie of London. Published by authoritie. Demetrius, Charles. [2], 21 [i.e. 25], [1] p. Printed [by Edward Griffin] for H. Holland, and G. Gibbs, and are to be solde at the Flower de Luce in Paules Churchyard, London : 1615. Printer's name from STC. P. 25 misnumbered 21. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Germany -- History -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. 2006-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-11 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2006-11 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion NEVVES FROM GVLICK and CLEVE . A TRVE AND faithfull Relation of the late affaires in the Countries of Gulicke , Cleue and Bergh , and what townes haue certainely been taken aswell by Marquesse SPINOLA , as by Graue MAVRICE , and how it stands with them in those parts at this present . Seruing also to confute the false relation lately published in English . TOGETHER , With Count HENRIE of NASSAV his very late expeditions in the Country of Marck , &c. Faithfully translated out of Dutch by CHARLES DEMETRIVS , publike Notarie of LONDON . Published by Authoritie . LONDON , Printed for H. Holland , and G. Gibbs , and are to be solde at the Flower de Luce in Paules Churchyard , 1615. The translator to the Reader . COurteous Reader , thus haue you seene in the premises a faithful report of the trueth , & nothing but the truth , translated out of a Dutch coppie printed at Amsterdam by Nicholas van Gelkerken , a few daies sithence , together with a bewtifull mappe or platforme of all those countries before named , the Townes , Marches , Armies and Camps , euen as at this very instant they remaine : which for your better satisfaction , you may see in the hands of the printer heereof , if you repaire vnto him : And so fare you well . 20. October 1614. FINIS . A TRVE DECLARAtion of the great enterprise of both the Armies vnder the conduct of the Marquesse SPINOLA on the one part , and his princely Excellency Count MAVRICE of Nassau on the other party , together with the names of the places by each of them seuerally taken , and where the Campes are at this present lying . &c. GEntle Reader before we come to relate the preparation of defence taken in hand by the noble Lords , the Estates , vnder the conduct of his princely Excellency . We will first begin to speake of the Army conducted by the Marquis Spinola , whereof some three months past a great rumor went , aswell by taking vp of new forces , withdrawing of his olde Souldiers , as also his marches , sieges , and taking in of the towns & places , lying in the countrie of Gulicke , Cleue and Berch . In the moneth of August , the Marquis hauing gathered an Army together marched from Brabant to the towne of Tongeren , and so to Mastricke , where he increased his Armie , and here came his forces from all places marching . It was reported his campe was then twentie thousand strong aswell horse as foot . From thence he went with his whole Army the twentieth of August , marching through the Country of Valkenburch , towards the town of Acon or Aken ; before which he came the two and twentieth of August , deuiding his Campe in three quarters , the one at Bortset , the other at the Townes place of Execution , and the third at Saint Sauiours Hill , making presentlie his batteries close vnder the Towne , charging also euery Souldier to bring fiue fagots to assault the Towne fiercelie and with all speed , seeming to be somwhat incensed against this Towne . The Romish Catholikes within , seeing they were so fiercelie assaulted , fled altogether with their goods into the Cloisters . And those of the reformed Protestants Religion , seeing the same , were not a little amased , and thereupon thought it fitte to conferre with him ; whereunto the Marquisse Spinola seemed to bee vnwilling ; notwithstanding at the entreaty and request of Graue Henry vanden Berghe , the Prior of the Cloister of Acon , with the Abbesse of Bortset , who at three seuerall times humbly entreated for the Citizens or Burgars , he condiscended to a Parlee , and concluded vpon the foure and twentieth of August , and the keyes were deliuered into his handes , placing for Gouernour of the Towne the Earle of Ritbergen , brother vnto the Earle of Embden ; permitting the Souldiers , who on the behalfe of the Brandenburger lay within the town , to march forth with their full Armes , flying Ensignes , burning matches , &c. Placing for the Garrison of the Towne fifteen hundreth new entertained Lutzenburgar Souldiers , and so marched forward with his whole Armie towards Dueren . The which those of the town vnderstanding and perceiuing that he would assault them , durst not stay his comming , but resolued to meet him , and deliuered him the keyes at his first approach , and so yeelded themselues without compulsion or any shot of Canon . The Marquis placing his Souldiers therin , and so instantlie set forward towards Berchem : Where he sent part of his Souldiers towards Collen , to the end with the aide of the Burgers of Collen to spoile and deface the Town of Mulhem , the which with great rage of the Burgars of Collen , and the Soldiers of the Marquis Spinola was begun , and after that they had beaten downe the walles , they instantlie beganne to fall vpon the new houses , but by the commandement of the Newburger , vpon paine of death , it was left vndone , so as the Protestant inhabitants remaine as yet reasonable peaceable in their seuerall houses . A garrison onelie there remaining . Then hee marched forward in good order with the whole Campe through the countrie of Gulicke towards Rynbercke , where when he came , hee made a Bridge ouer the Ryne , where the whole Armie of the Marquis marched ouer , ioining themselues to the forces of Lingen and Oldenseel , who had long expected his comming thither , marching all together towards Wesel . And by the way with those of Gelder and Berck , he went tovvards Orsoy , as hereafter follovveth . There first entred in fiue or sixe horsemen of Bercke earely in the morning when the Milke maides went out , and for that there was but slender watch held , they kept the gates , and the other being presentlie at hand , marched without making any shot , hauing by them two peeces of Ordinance , and about sixe hundred men strong . Then the Marquesse marched towardes Wesel , and betweene the riuer of Lip and Wesell lyeth strongly entrenched towards the field side of Lip , neare the towne . And then a great part of the Campe in all haste attempted to shoote vpon the towne , and by force to compell the same , euen as with all speed they did , causing such a feare in short time in the City , that the Burgars who being couragious , with that hast were astonished , & being altogether discouraged , found it conuenient to agree with the Marquesse , which happened on the fifth of September , condicioning libertie of religion , and reseruing their old priuiledges , but the Towne should be kept with the Garrison of the Marquesse Spinola . The Ordnance and Munition of the Brandeburger beeing in the Towne , some daies after was sent downe the Ryne , towards the towne of Rees , after long conference and deliberation thereabout held , betweene the Marquesse , and the Duke of Newburgh . And in the Marsh before Wesell , the Marquesse Spinola hath made a strong Sconce to compell the towne , and to hinder the passages of shippes by the Rhyne . As also three halfe moones the Marquesse hath caused to bee made before the three gates of the towne , placing his Centinells or the outward watches toward the Campe of his Excellency of Nassau . Now shortly after that the Marques had gotten Wesell , hee purposed to haue made himselfe Master of Rees , to the which end hee had already sent forces , but his excellency was come there about an houre before , who in good time enuironed the towne and tooke it in . Also it happened that the Marquesse had gotten Santen an houre before that his Excellency with his forces came there . And euen so it remaines at this instant with the Marquesse Spinola and his whole army . Now therefore come wee to speake of his Excellency of Nassau and his army as followeth . THE DESCRIPTIon of the Armie of his euer-renowmed Excellencie . THE noble Lords the Estates with his princely Excellency their Generall , vnderstanding of the great preparation of the Marquesse Spinola , also hauing knowledge of the taking in of Acon , Duren , and other places , that hee also purposed to come downe neere towards Wesel , ( the Marquesse of Brandeburgh crauing by Embassage their assistance ) they resolued to goe against him , and leauied souldiers out of all quarters , & first sent them vp toward Sgrauen weert , Elten , and therabouts , his Princely Excellency himselfe in person with all speede from the Haghe , ( accompanied with the noble Earles , Graue William , Graue Iohn , Graue Earnest , of the house of Nassau ; and the Prince of Portugall , ) trauelling by day and night came thither . First and formost making himselfe sure , and tooke in the towne of Emericke with the forces hee had with him , presently marching from thence towards Rees , which he also in good time , as is aforesaide , had gotten before the Marquesse came : yea and had not his Excellency staid the longer at the Haghe , vpon the comming of his Maiesty of Great Britaine , and the French Kings Embassadors , vpon a treaty of peace , the Marquesse certainely might haue cast his cap after Wesell . Then the Gouernour of Nymegen , by command of his Princely excellency , marched out the tenth of September towards the towne of Goch , with three great Cannons , and comming about the village of Moock , there came to him fiue companies more , marching in hast toward Goch aforesaid , presently demanding vp the towne , but the cleargy would not yeeld thereunto : the Gouernour vnderstanding this , presently caused the parcullise of the gates to bee set on fire , which they within seeing , did bulwarke vp the gates with dung & other dirt , but the Gouernour presentlie began to shoote with his Ordnance which he had at hand , and to assault the towne : the burgars seeing he was so furiously bent , fearing to bee surprised , made composition with him , and the eleuenth of September , yeelded vp the towne vnto him , who presently put in garrison the souldiers of the Duke of Brandenburgh . The twelfth of this said Moneth the Gouernour aforesaid marched towards the Towne and Castle of Gennep which he presently tooke , wherein he also put in garrison the Brandenburgers men , sending also some forces towards Cleue , Rauesteyn , and Sousbeck . From the Campe where his Excellency first assembled , he sent the new Souldiers to aide the Brandenburger , where hee lay some few dayes after . Then his Excellency caused to bee made a Bridge before Embricke ouer the Rhyne , where the new Souldiers marched ouer , and went vp higher into the country . The Campe of his Excellency lyeth at this present on the Northside of Rees in very good order , vnto whom dayly more men come , with horsemen round about . His Excellency also caused an other Bridge to bee made ouer the Rhyne before Rees , with the halfe Moone , where a great number of ships lie , yea so many , that it is a great pleasure to see , and dayly yet more come out of Holland . Here are already many men marched ouer the bridge on the side of Santen , and Marien-bome , which his Excellency also hath gotten : and here men thinke it will come to blowes . And which is not to bee forgotten , neere vnto Rees , his Excellency hath a goodly troupe of horsemen which lie for a watch . At a village called Bislicke , diuers meetings on both sides , haue been to come to an agreement , but euery time as yet they haue parted in vaine . THE DESCRIPTION of the March of Count HENRIE of Nassau , to and in the countries of Marck , as he departed out of the Campe of his Excellency his brother , likewise the description of that which happened vntill this present day , also is hereunto added what the Souldiers of the town of Gulicke of late haue effected and what towns they haue taken . AFter that his Princelie Excellencie , had lain a certaine time between the Towne of Emerick and Rees : & had taken those Townes before named , also the places and Townes which his Excellencie caused by the Gouernour of Nimmegen , to bee taken , and garrisons therein to bee put , his campe in the meane time grew stronger both with horse and foote , which came from all quarters . And hauing this strong Armie of men together , a generall Muster was made , which the Marquis Spinola hearing , thought they would come vpon him , and caused instantlie a battery to be made on the way of Rees : he had a day before also , sent out som troopes higher vp into the country with certain Wagons who spoiled and robbed the poore countrimen of all that they had , to the ende our Souldiers comming thether should find nothing : but what blessing hee got thereby of the poore Countrymen , I leaue euery one to iudge . The Marquis strengthning himselfe before Wesell , and not comming into the field out of his trenches , yet his Excellency did vndertake some thing , and sent his brother Count Henry of Nassau accōpanied with a good troope of horse and foote , and some wagons with Ordinance , munition and victuals to the countries of Marck & Rauensbergh , &c. to take in March , Ham , Vnna , Soest , Camen , Dortmondt , with others : whereof this Count Henry hath already taken manie , and put Garrisons therin . They report also that Count Henry had sent some Souldiers towards Borkelo , lying ( between Groll and Lochum ) to take it in , and to put a Garrison therein , for certaine reasons between the Earle of Stierum , and those of the towne of Munster . Neither haue those of Gulick beene idle , but as valiant souldiers haue also attempted some thing , and the newes are currant that they haue taken in these places following , namely , Linnich , Wassenberch , Rangelrayd , Geilkercken , Gangelt , Sittert , &c. The Marquis seeing the course of his victory in taking of the Towne of Wesel , stayed for that his Princely Excellencie came into field , and lay so close vnder his wings , found It fit for the first to make strong and to intrench himselfe , endeauouring to make a strong Fort neare to the Rhine before Wesell , whereunto his Souldiers haue as greate desire as a thiefe hath to bee hanged and doe plainely say this , we make for our enemy , as wee made the Skonce of Saint Andrew . Also they say , that the Marquis ( because hee will not make the Burgers of Wesell altogether his bitter enemies ) hath consented that the Souldiers lying in the houses shall buye and prouide their owne victuals : for the which those of the towne must euerie weeke disburse two thousand Gilders , euery one according to his ability . Moreouer , there is newes come out of the Campe of the Marquis Spinola , that the Regiment of the Colonell Palant , being strong ; about twelue companies with three peeces of Ordnance , is marched towards Venlo and Geldor , and it is thought they goe to take the other remaining small townes , namely Brughe , Dulken , Dalen and Glabberck . In fine , euery one hath a snatch at that he can gette , but the poore countriman must looke to himselfe , therefore the olde Prouerbe is true , euery one for himselfe . It is reported also that his excellency will attempt some other matter of no small moment , but where and what , the time will shew . There is preparation in hand to make a stronger bridge of shippes for the passage of wagons ouer the Ryne : and according to that preparation : It is also thought hee will march higher vp the Ryne then Rees . Aliquid latet quod non patet . The Clergy haue procured and effected so much this yeare , for to aide his Holinesse louing new-borne sonne the Duke of Newburgh that a multitude of men are already come to the field vnder the conduct of the Marquis Spinola , who haue already vtterly vndone many thousand poore men . But what confusion of seuerall nations of people , hee to aid the Newburger bringeth into the country he himselfe doubtlesse will find in time . If he had had such a prosperous cesse as he had in the beginning , he had gone more forward in his designes , and also the Arch-Duke should haue gained more by his twelue years truce , then by a long continuall warre , and hee had had fit time in these fiue yeares to haue made conquest of these countries , beeing friends to the vnited Prouinces : and then to come vpon vs. FINIS . 
A06822	----	A true report of the seruice done vpon certaine gallies passing through the narrow seas written to the Lord high Admirall of England, by Sir Robert Mansel knight, admirall of her maiesties forces in that place. Mansell, Robert, Sir, 1568 or 9-1656. 1602 Approx. 23 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A06822 STC 17259 ESTC S102589 99838361 99838361 2736 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06822) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2736) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 812:10) A true report of the seruice done vpon certaine gallies passing through the narrow seas written to the Lord high Admirall of England, by Sir Robert Mansel knight, admirall of her maiesties forces in that place. Mansell, Robert, Sir, 1568 or 9-1656. [6], 13, [1] p. Printed by Felix Kingston, and are to be sold by Iohn Newbery, at his shop in Paules churchyard, At London : 1602. With woodcut title vignette. Some print faded and show-through. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History, Naval -- Tudors, 1485-1603 -- Early works to 1800. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2003-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TRVE REPORT OF THE SERVICE DONE VPON CERTAINE Gallies passing through the Narrow Seas : Written to the Lord high Admirall of England , by Sir ROBERT MANSEL Knight , Admirall of her Maiesties forces in that place . AT LONDON Printed by Felix Kyngston , and are to be sold by Iohn Newbery , at his shop in Paules Churchyard . 1602. TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE MY SINGVLAR AND BEST Lord , the Earle of Nottingham , Lord high Admirall of England . MY dutie to your Lordship humbly remembred . Although the seruice which I confesse I doe owe vnto your Lordship in a manner from my childhood for many fauors , doth so much oblige me , as I cannot thinke how euer it may fall in my power to expresse it : yet cannot I but acknowledge that those fauours of yours , whereby any publike trust or seruice hath been committed to me , doe sit neerest my heart , and as often as I do thinke of them , doe call me to a stricter account then any others , which doe onely touch me in a priuate qualitie : for that in the one , I am onely obliged to acquite my honesty towards your loue : but in the others I am bound in a sort to make good your iudgement , and to iustifie the choise you haue made of me , as a seruant of the State , for whom your selfe are accountable to her from whom all power in our State is deriued . The sense which hereof I haue in the inwardest retraite of my soule , is the cause I haue thought my dutie both to you , and to the State not a little interessed , in a report very vulgar in many mens mouthes in the Citie , and by this time perhaps spred ouer the Realme . And confirmed by a Pamphlet printed , contayning a narration of the late seruice done vpon the Gallies : wherein no mention being made , neither of my selfe , nor of any of her Maiesties Shippes , nor of our nation , wee are all secretly touched with some note , either of negligence of the things committed to vs , ( I specially ) or of vnskilfulnes , or of want of courage : from the staines of all which it importeth me to cleere my selfe , not onely for mine owne sake , and our nations ; but in some sort for your Lordship , who through my errors cannot but be wounded , for the ill choise made of me , for so great a charge : I haue therefore ( though against my nature , which delighteth not to talke of my selfe ) been forced for your Lordship , and all other mens satisfaction , to expresse in a few lines , a true report of all that was done in that seruice : which as it is free from affectation of glorie to my selfe , or of imputation to others ; so doe I vpon all the dutie I owe , both to your Lordship , and to my owne reputation , vndertake to make good in euery point thereof . Beseeching your Lordship notwithstanding , not to repose your selfe onely vpon mine owne assertions : but by diligent inquisition ( which is not hard for your Lordship to make , hauing so much power ouer the whole companie that serued with me ) throughly to enforme your selfe of as much as may suffice to satisfie your iudgement : which if thereby you shall finde confirmed so much as not to repent you of the trust by your fauour committed vnto me , it is the vtmost of my desire , weighing otherwise little what the vulgar conceits of such as either cannot , or will not thinke aright , shall esteeme of me : if by this true report of my seruice they will not be satisfied . For it is those that can iudge , whom I desire most to content , and specially your Lordship , to whom I doe with as much truth and synceritie dedicate all other seruices which I may be able to doe , as I haue vsed in setting downe this : which I beseech you to accept as a small testimonie thereof . Your Lordships in all deuotion : ROBERT MANSEL . A TRVE REPORT OF THE SERVICE DONE VPON CERTAINE GALLIES passing thorough the Narrow Seas . ON the three and twentie day of September being in the Hope , and hauing in my company , the Aduauntage onely of the Queenes Ships , which Captaine Iones commanded , and two other Dutch men of warre : I ridde more then halfe Channell ouer , towards the coast of France , vpon a Northwest and Southest line : my selfe being neerest that coast , Captaine Iones next vnto me , and the Dutch men of warre a Sea-boord , and to the westward of him . The small force at that time present and with me remaining , thus disposed for the intercepting of the Gallies , hauing dismist the Dutch men of warre , that serued vnder me , vpon their owne intreatie to reuictual and trimme : and hauing imployed the rest of the Queenes ships vpon especiall seruices , I descried from my toppe mast heads , sixe lowe sailes , which some made for Gallies ; others affirmed them to be small barkes that had strooken their top-sailes , being bound from Deepe towards the Downes . To which opinion ( though I inclined most ) yet caused I the Maister to waie and to stand with them , that I might learne some newes of the Gallies , which by your Lordships aduertisement sent mee , I knew had either past me that night , or were neere at hand : vnlesse the Sea had swallowed them vp in the stormes , which had raged three daies before . Hauing set my selfe vnder saile , the weather waxt thicke , which caused me to lascke some two poyntes from the winde , towards the English coast , least the continuance of that darke weather might giue them power to runne out a head of me . About eleuen of the clocke the weather cleared , when I discouered them plainely to be the Spanish Gallies so long time expected ; at which time with the rest , I plied to receiue them by crossing their forefoote , as they stoode alongst the Channell : which they endeauoured , till they perceiued that by the continuance of that course , they could not escape the power of my Ordinance . All this time these two Fliboates were betwixt them and me : and as the Slaues report that swam a shore at Douer , they determined with three Gallies to haue boorded each of those Ships , and would haue executed that resolution , but for the feare of her Maiesties great Galion ( as the tearmed the Hope ) whose force that they shunned in that kinde ( considering the disaduantage that twice sixe of the best Gallies that euer I sawe , hath by fighting against one Ship of her force ) I doe as much commend , as otherwise I doe detest their shamefull working in that full of cowardlines and weakenes , they rowed backe to the westward , and spent the day by running away : in hope that the darkenes of the night would giue them libertie sufficient to shunne the onely Ship they feared , or that was in deede in the Sea at that time , to giue them cause of feare , I meane betwixt them and Dunkerke or Newport . This error onely of theirs bred their confusion , as you may perceiue by the sequell . For they no sooner began that course of rowing backe againe ; but I instantly made signes for Captaine Iones in the Aduantage of the Queenes , to come vnto me : whom I presentlie directed to repaire to Callis roade ; and thence to send the al-arme vnto the States armie prepared before Sluce : and to aduise such men of warre as kept on the coast of Flanders , vpon any other occasion , to stand off to the Sea , to meete with the Gallies in the night , which should be chased by me with my lights in my Top-mast heads , and a continuall discharging of my Ordinance . Captaine Iones hauing shapte his course according to my directions : I gaue order for hoysing and trimming of my Sayles by the winde , to keepe sight of the Gallies : the two Fliboates being still a weather of me , did the like . Which chase we held till sunne setting , obseruing this course following all the day . They being a weather of me , kept their continuall boords , that the Gallies were alwaies betwixt them . And my selfe being to Leeward , made such short turnes , as I kept all the afternoone in a manner , euen in the very eye of their course , betwixt them and the place of their desseigne : euer discharging my best Ordinance to warne the Answere of her Maiesties , that ridde by my directions at the Downes , vpon important seruice as your Lordship knoweth : and the Flemmings that were there , hauing left the Sea vppon vnknowne groundes to me ( yet sent from Portsmouth , by the most prouident direction of her sacred Maiestie , to awaite the comming of the Gallies , vpon aduertisements that her Highnes receiued of their being put to Sea ) to set saile , who else had receiued no vnderstanding of the Gallies : neither came they within shot of them , till after night , howsoeuer the reputation of the seruice is wholy challenged by them . Hauing giuen your Lordship an account how this day was thus spent by me , from eyght of the clocke vntill the euening , and with these onely helpes : I beseech your Lordship to be pleased to vnderstand , that with the setting of the Sunne , I could both discerne the Ships last mentioned vnder sayle at the Downes , and the Gallies to haue set their sayles : directing their course close aboord our shore , each of them being out of sight of the other , and my Dutch consorts by this time to haue been left by the Gallies to a sterne chase . When I perceiued them to holde that course , which would bring them within shot of the Answere , and the rest that were in the Downes : I held a cleane contrary course from them , towards the coast of France , to confirme the secure passage they thought to finde on our coast , which I continued , vntill the report of their battery gaue me assurance of the Gallies being engaged vnto tham . How the batterie began , who began it , how it was continued , how ended , and to whom the reputation of the seruice is due , I leaue to be considered by your Lordship , by the perusall of the true discourse following . The Answere of the Queenes , which Captaine Bredgate commanded , as she rid more Southerly at the Downes then the Flemmings , so came she first to the Gallies , and bestowed 28. peeces of Ordinance on them before the Flemmings came in , who at length seconded him with very many shot . During this batterie of ours vpon the Gallies , ( which I so terme , because they neuer exchanged one shot ) at the very first report of the Answers Ordinance , I directed the Master of my ship to beare vp with the South end of the Goodwin , with which directions I deliuered my reasons publikely , as I stood on the poope of my ship , viz. That if I stood directly in to them , the Gallies , before I could recouer the place , would either be driuen a shore or sunke , and so would there proue no neede of my force ; or els by their nimble sayling they would escape the ships , of whom ( once getting a head ) they could receiue no impediment : for there was no one shippe but the Aduantage in the sea that could hinder them to recouer any port in Flanders or the East Countries ( Sluce onely excepted ) vnlesse I staied them at that sand head . Hauing recouered as neere that place as I desired , I staied at least a quarter of an houre , before I could either see Gallie , heare or see any of those Ships , their lights , or report of their Ordinance , which made me and all my companie hold opinion that they had outsailed the Answere and the rest of the Flemmings , and shunned sight of me by going a seaboord of my ship : which I so verely beleeued , as I once directly determined to saile for Sluce , with hope onely that the preparation which I knew the States had there , would be able to preuent their entrance into that place . Whilest I remained thus doubtfull , or rather hopelesse to hinder their recouerie of Dunkerke or Newport , in case they had been a seaboord of me , some of my companie descried a single Gallie plying from the shore to get a head of my shippe . When she approched within Caliuer shot , I discharged aboue thirtie peeces of Ordinance of my lower & vpper tyre at her alone , my selfe with many other in my ship saw when her maineyard was shot asunder , heard the report of many shot that hit her hull , heard many their most pitifull outcries : which when I perceiued to continue , and in steed of making way from me , to neere me what she could ; I forbare shooting , and commaunded one that spake the Portugall language , to tell them that I was contented to receiue them into mercie : which I would accordingly haue performed , had not the other fiue Gallies offered to stand out a head of me at that very instant , and thereby would haue left me as they had done both the first two Dutch shippes , and afterwards the Answere with the rest of the Flemmings , had I omitted any small time of executing the aduantage I had of their being on my broad side , which as appeares was so effectually employed ( howsoeuer the night wherein this seruice was performed , might hinder the particular mention of their hurts ) as none can denie but that God pleased thereby onely to work their confusion . For since that time none hath said or can speake of any one shot made towards them : yet foure of them are sunke and wracked , the fift past doing the enemie seruice : and the sixt they are forced to new build at Dunkerke , where ( if I bee not much deceiued ) she will prooue more chargeable then profitable , if the fault rest not in our selues . The disagreement betweene the Dutch Captaines themselues touching the stemming and sinking of the Gallies ( whereof one challenged before your Lordship , and in many other publike places , to haue stemmed and sunke two himselfe ) and the printed Pamphlet containing the stemming and sinking of three Gallies , giueth the reputation thereof to three seuerall Captaines , amongst whom no mention is made of the first : and whereas there are but two in all sunke ; I leaue to be reconciled amongst themselues , and to your Lordship , whether that the same of right appertaineth not to her Maiesties Ship the Hope , in respect of the allegations before mentioned , euery particular whereof being to be prooued by the oathes of my whole Companie , and maintained with the hazard of my life with that which followeth . 1 As the shooting of the single Gallies main-yard asunder , my bestowing aboue thirtie peeces of Ordinance vpon that one Gallie , within lesse then Caliuer shot . 2 That they in the Galley made many lamentable outcries for my receiuing them vnto mercie . 3 That I would accordinglie haue receiued them , but for giuing them ouer to encounter with the other fiue Gallies , which els had left me to a sterne chase . To these reasons I adde the assertions of the Viceadmirall himselfe , who tolde me ( whatsoeuer he spake in other places ) that one of the Gallies , which he stemmed , had her maineyard shot asunder before his comming aboord her : by whom soeuer she was then stemmed , your Lordship may iudge , who ruin'd her , considering she made no resistance , by his owne report , but by crying to him for mercie . Touching the other Gallie stemmed and sunke , I haue alreadie proued how she ( as all the rest ) had got a head the Answere of the Queenes not named , and the rest of the States-men of warre with her , who challenge the whole credit of this seruice : They ( as all other Sea-men ) cannot denie , but that the Gallies will outsaile all Ships , in such a loome gale of winde and smooth sea , as wee had that night . The Gallies being then quicker of saile then they , how could they by any meanes possible fetch them vp , but by some impediment ? Impediment they receiued none , but by my Ordinance : which amounted to fiftie great shot at those fiue which came last from the shoare , when al the ships were aboue a mile a sterne . Some notwithstanding out of their detracting dispositions may perchaunce say , that the two which were wrecked at Newport would haue perished by storme , though they had not been battered . Whereto though I haue sufficiently answered , first in shewing that they might haue recouered any of the places thereabouts before 8. of the clock that night but for me ; and then the second time before the morning , had they not been encountred by me alone , at the South-sand head : yet for further proofe that they miscaried by our batterie onely , I say that if one of the Gallies which receiued least damage by our Ordinance did out-liue Fridaies storme , continuing till Saterday noone , being driuen among the Islands of Zealand to recouer Callis , then surely those two ( vnles they had bin exceedingly torne ) would haue made shift to haue recouered the Ports of Newport , Graueling or Dunkerke : especially sith from the place where I battered them , they might haue bin at the remotest of those places about foure houres before any storme began . But such seemed their haste to saue their liues , as their thought ranne of a shoare , and not of a harbour . Now that I haue deliuered vnto your Lordship the whole and true discourse of this businesse , I shall forbeare to trouble your patience with any further relation of that night and next daies spending my time ( though the same in their chase had like to haue cost her Maiestie her Ship , & the liues of as many as were in her ) and cōclude with admiration of their not holding her Maiesties ships , nor I ( her vnworthiest seruant ) and then and yet by her Highnes grace and your Lordships fauor , Admiral of the forces in that place , are not once mentioned : especially sith the sixe Gallies might safely haue arriued before seauen of the clock that night at any of the Ports of Flaunders to the Westward of Ostend . And that the Dutch shippes had not come from an anchor in the Downes , but for the signes they receiued from me . Then that the force of her Maiesties Shippe , wherein I was , enforced them to keepe close aboord the English shoare , whereby those Shippes in the Downes had power giuen them to come to fight , which fight was begun by the Answere of the Queenes . And lastly , sith the Gallies escaped their battery , and had gotten a head those Shippes , aboue a mile at least , and neuer receiued any impediment after , but onely by me , who lingered them ( as you haue heard ) vntill the comming vp of those Ships that challenge to stemme them : which being granted , I cannot see how any other credit can rightly be giuen them ( for that stemme I meane ) then to a lackey for pillaging of that dead bodie which his master had slaine . ALthough this be a very true report of that which was done in this seruice , and be a thing very plausible to all that are well affected to the good successe of her Maiesties affaires : yet should it not haue mooued me much who were esteemed to haue been the chiefe actor in so good a worke ; or to whom any augmentation of credit might grow thereby , were it not that I haue found some , who ( I denie not ) haue had their part in that seruice , haue been so farre transported with the opinion of their owne desert therein , as they haue not let in setting foorth their owne commendation , to cast a staine vpon other mens , who had a greater part in the worke then themselues , as may appeare by the report aboue recited . Which notwithstāding should the lesse trouble me , if the touch thereof did reach only to my selfe as a priuate gentleman : but seeing the imputation , as it may be gathered in a Pamphlet printed , containing a report of that seruice , wherein no mentiō at al is made either of me , or of any other her Maiesties seruants or Ships , or of any of our nation , doth derogate not onely from my selfe , but in some sort from the diligence and vigilancie of al publike ministers of her Maiesties Nauie : it behoued me to haue so much sense of mine and their reputations , as by a true report of the thing ( as indeed it was done ) to redeeme the slander that in some mens conceits ( whose eares are quicke enough to receiue ill impressions of publike officers ) might bee easily laid vpon vs. For which onely cause is this report published . For how little respect I had to affect reputation to my selfe by publishing any report of that which had passed in this seruice , may appeare by this one circumstance : that as soone as I had presented my self to your Lordship , and Master Secretarie at the Court at Oatelands , and bin by your Honors presented to her Maiestie , and made report of that which had passed : my first suite was , to be licensed to goe into the countrie ( as your Honor can well witnes ) whither immediatly I repaired attending my owne busines , and from thence returned but very lately , without any thought or purpose of declaiming my owne actions , or of any other thing , more then of returning to my charge , vntill comming to the Citie I found euery mans mouth full of an iniurious report of that seruice , and likewise a Pamphlet printed by the procurement of some who had had to do in that seruice , which did confirme the misconceit thereof . Wherefore I haue been constrained to doe that , which otherwise ( as I haue said ) is not agreeable to my nature , that is , to speake of my selfe . But I shall be herein the more to be excused , because the matter doth concerne me not onely as a priuate person , but as a publike seruant of the State : towards which it becommeth me to make cleere all actions wherewith I am put in trust . For which respect I must also adde this much more ; that if any man will take exception to any point of that which I haue here aboue vpon so good consideration set downe : I would haue him vnderstand that I haue not lightly put foorth this report , as a blast to fill mens eares : but so aduisedly , that at all times I will be readie to maintaine and iustifie the truth therof , in such sort as becommeth a Gentleman professing Armes ; and bearing the charge , which by her Maiesties fauour I doe , to iustifie any thing , which he taketh vpon the hazard of his reputation to report . And in assurance thereof I haue to this report set my hand , and published it in my name . ROBERT MANSEL . 
A08591	----	Sir Thomas Ouerbury his obseruations in his trauailes vpon the state of the Xvii. Prouinces as they stood anno Dom. 1609 The treatie of peace being then on foote. Overbury, Thomas, Sir, 1581-1613. 1626 Approx. 43 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 16 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08591 STC 18903 ESTC S113538 99848771 99848771 13885 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08591) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 13885) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 930:19) Sir Thomas Ouerbury his obseruations in his trauailes vpon the state of the Xvii. Prouinces as they stood anno Dom. 1609 The treatie of peace being then on foote. Overbury, Thomas, Sir, 1581-1613. [2], 28, [2] p. Printed [by Bernard Alsop for John Parker], [London] : M.DC.XXVI. [1626] Printer's and publisher's names from STC. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Politics and government -- 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. France -- Politics and government -- Henry IV, 1589-1610 -- Early works to 1800. 2004-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Sir THOMAS OVERBVRY HIS OBSERVATIONS IN HIS TRAVAILES VPON THE STATE OF THE XVII . PROVINCES AS THEY STOOD ANNO DOM. 1609. The Treatie of Peace being then on foote Printed . M.DC.XXVI . SIR THOMAS OVERBVRY'S OBSERVATIONS IN HIS TRAVELS VPON THE STATE of the 17. Prouinces as they stood Anno Dom. 1609. the Treaty of Peace being then on foote . And first of the PROVINCES Vnited . ALL things Concurred for the rising and maintenance of this State ▪ the Disposition of the people , beeing , as mutenous , so industrious and frugall ; the Nature of the Countrey , euery where Fortifiable with water , the Scituation of it , hauing behinde them the Baltique Sea , which yeelds them all materials for Ships , and many other Commodities , and for Men , hard before them , France , and England , both fearing the Spanish greatnesse ; and therefore , both Concurring for their Ayde ; the remotenesse of their Master from them ; the Change of Religion falling out about the time of their Reuolt , and now the Marquise of Brandenburgh , a Protestant , like to become Duke of Cleue . The discontentments of the Low-Countries did first appeare , soone after the going away of the Kings of Spaine , while the Dutchesse of Parma Gouerned ; to suppresse which beginnings , the Duke of Alva being sent , inflamed them more , vpon attempting to bring in the Inquisition and Spanish Decimation , vpon the Beheading Count Horne , and Count Egmont , persecuting those of the Religion , and vndertaking to build Cittadels vpon all their Townes , which hee effected at Antwerpe , but enterprising the like at Flushing , that Towne reuolted first and vnder it began the Warre . But the more generall reuolt of the Prouinces happened after the Death of Don Lewis de Requiesens , and vpon the comming downe of Don Iohn of Austria , when all the Prouinces , excepting Luxenburgh , vpon the sacke of Antwerpe and other Insolencies , Proclaimed the Spaniards Rebels and Enemies to the King ; yet the abjuring of their obedience from the Crowne of Spaine was not in a yeare or two after . Holland and Zealand , vpon their first standing out , offered the Soueraigntie of themselues to the Queene , then the Protection , both which shee neglected , and that while the French sent greater ayde , and more men of qualitie then wee ; but after the Ciuill Warre began in France , that kept them busie at home , and then the Queene , seeing the necessitie of their being supported , vpon the pawning of Brill and Flushing , sent Money and Men ; And since that , most part of the great exploits there haue beene done by the English , who were commonly the third part of the Armie , being foure Regiments , besides eleuen hundred in Flushing , and the Ramekins , and fiue hundred in the Brill . But of late the King of France appearing more for them then ours , and paying himselfe the French that are there , they giue equall , if not more Countenance to that Nation . But vpon these two Kings they make their whole dependancie , and though with more respect to him that is stronger , for the time , yet so as it may giue no distaste vnto the other . For the manner of their Gouernment ; They haue vpon occasion , an assembly of the generall States , like our Parliament , being composed of those which are sent from euery Prouince , vpon summons ; and what these Enact stands for Lawe . Then is there besides , a Counsell of State , residing for the most part at the Hage , which attends daily occasions , being rather imployed vpon affaires of State then of particular Iustice. The most potent in this Counsell was BARNAVILL , by reason of his Aduocates of Holland . And besides both these , euery Prouince and great Towne haue particular Counsells of their owne . To all which assemblies , aswell of the generall States , as the rest , the Gentrie is called for order sake , but the State indeed is Democraticall , the Merchant and the Tradesman being predominant , the Gentrie now but few and poore ; and euen at the beginning the Prince of Orange saw it safer to relie vpon the Townes then them : Neither are the Gentrie so much engaged in the cause , the people hauing more aduantages in a free State , they in a Monarchy . Their care in gouernment is very exact and particular , by reason that euery one hath an imediate interest in the State ; Such is the equality of Iustice , that it renders euery man satisfied ; such the publike regularity , as a man may see their Lawes were made to guide , not to entrappe ; such their exactnesse in casting the expence of an Armie , as that it shall bee equally farre from superfluity and want , and as much order and certaintie in their acts of Warre , as in ours of Peace , teaching it to bee both Ciuill and rich , And they still retaine that signe of a Common-wealth yet vncorrupted , Priuate Pouertie and publike Weale : for no one priuate man there is exceeding rich , and few very poore , and no State more sumptuous in all publike things . But the question is ; whether this , being a free State , will aswell subsist in Peace , as it hath done hitherto in Warre , Peace leauing euery one to attend his particular wealth , when feare , while the Warre lasts , makes them concurre for their common safety ; And Zealand , vpon the least securitie , hath euer beene enuious at the predominancie of Holland and Vtrich , ready to Mutinie for Religion : and besides , it is a doubt , whether the same care and sinceritie would continue , if they were at their Consistence , as appeares yet whiles they are but in rising . The Reuenew of this State ariseth chiefely from the Earle of Hollands Demaynes , and Confiscated Church liuings , the rising and falling of Money , which they vse with much aduantage , their Fishing vpon our Coasts , and those of Norway , Contribution out of the Enemies Countrie , Taxes vpon all things at home , and Impositions vpon all Merchandizes from abroad . Their expences vpon their Ambassadours , their Shippings , their Ditches , their Rampiers and Munition , and commonly they haue in pay by Sea and Land 60000. men . For the strength ; The nature of the Countrie makes them able to defend themselues long by land , neither could any thing haue endangered them so much as the last great Frost , had not the Treatie beene then on foot , because the Enemy being then Master of the field , that rendred their Ditches , Marshes , and Riuers as firme ground . There belongs to that State 20000. Vessells of all sorts , so that if the Spaniard were entirely beaten out of those parts , the Kings of France and England would take asmuch paines to suppresse , as euer they did to raise them : For being our Enemies , they are able to giue vs the Law at Sea , and eate vs out of all trade , much more the French , hauing at this time three Ships for our one , though none so good as our best . Now that whereupon the most part of their Reuenew and strength depends , is their Traffique , in which mysterie of State they are at this day the wisest ; for all the Commodities that this part of the world wants , and the Indies haue , as Spice , Silke , Iewells , Gold , they are become the Conueyers of them for the rest of Christendome , except vs , as the Venetians were of old ; And all those Commodities that those Northerne Countries abound with , and these Southerne stand in need of , they likewise conuey thither , which was the auncient Trade of the Easterlings : And this they doe , hauing little to export of their owne , by buying of their Neighbour-Countries the former , and selling them againe what they bring backe at their owne prises , and so consequently liue vpon the idlenesse of others . And to this purpose their Scituation serues fitly ; for Riuers of the Rhene , the Maze , and Skeld end all in their Dominions ; and the Baltike Sea lies not farre from them : All which affoord them whateuer the great Continent of Germany , Russia , and Poland yeelds ; then they againe lying betweene Germany and the Sea , doe furnish it backe with all Commodities forraigne . To remember some pieces of their Discipline as patternes of the rest ; The Watches at night are neuer all of one Nation , so that they can hardly concurre to giue vp any one Towne . The Commissaries are no where so strict vpon Musters , and where he findes a Company thither hee reduceth them , so that when an Armie marcheth the List and the Poll , are neuer farre disagreeing . Their Army is euer well Clothed , well Armed , and had neuer yet occasion to mutinie for Pay or Victualls . The Souldiers commit no where fewer Insolencies vpon the Burgers , fewer Robberies vpon the Countrie , nor the Officers fewer deceipts vpon the Souldiers . And lastly , they prouide well that their Generall shall haue small meanes to inuade their liberties : For first their Army is composed of many Nations , which haue their seuerall Commanders , and the Commands are disposed by the States themselues , not by the Generall . And secondly he hath neuer an implicit Commission left to discretion , but , by reason their Countrie hath no great bounds , receiues daily Commands what to doe . Their Territory containes sixe entire Prouinces , Holland , Zealand , Virick , Groninghen , Oueriscell , and Ariezland , besides three parts of Gelderland , and certaine Townes in Brabant and Flanders ; the ground of which is for the most part fruitfull ; the Townes no where so equally beautifull , strong , and rich , which equality growes by reason that they appropriate some one Staple Commodity to euery Town of note ; only Amsterdam not only passeth them all , but euen Siuill , Lisbone , or any other Mart Towne in Christendome , and to it is appropriated the trade of the East Indies , where they maintaine commonly forty Ships , besides which there goe twice a yeare from it , and the adioyning Townes , a great Fleete to the Baltique Sea : Vpon the fall of Antwerp , that rose rather then Middleborough , though it stand at the same Riuers mouth , and is their second Mart towne , to which is appropriated our English Cloth. Concerning the people , they are neither much deuout , nor much wicked , giuen all to drinke , and eminently to no other vice ; hard in bargaining , but Iust , surly and respectlesse , as in all Democracies , thirstie , industrious and cleanly , dishartened vpon the least ill successe , and insolent vpon good ; Inuentiue in Manufactures , cunning in Traffique , and generally for matter of Action , that naturall slownesse of theirs sutes better , by reason of the aduisednesse and perseuerance it brings with it , then the rashnesse and changeablenesse of the French and Florentine wits , and the equality of spirits which is among them and the Swissers , renders them so fit for a Democracie , which kinde of Gouernment , Nations of more stable wittes , being once come to a Consistent greatnesse , haue seldome long endured . Obseruations vpon the State of the Arch-Dukes Countrie , 1609. By Sir THO. OVERBVRY . AS soone as I entred into the Arch-Dukes Countrie ( which begins after Lillow ) presently I beheld workes of a Prouince , and those of a Prouince distressed with Warre ; the people heartlesse , and rather repining against their Gouernours , then reuengefull against the Enemies , the brauery of that Gentrie which was left , and the Industry of the Merchant quite decayed ; the Husbandman labouring only to liue , without desire to be rich to anothers vse ; the Townes ( whatsoeuer concerned not the strength of them ) ruinous ; And to conclude , the people here growing poore with lesse taxes , then they flourish with on the States side . This Warre hath kept the King of Spaine busie euer since it began ( which some 38. yeares agoe ) and spending all the Money that the Indies , and all the Men that Spaine and Italy could affoord , hath withdrawne him from perseuering in any other Enterprise ; Neither could he giue ouer this , without forgoing the meanes to vndertake any thing hereafter vpon France or England , and consequently the hope of the Westerne Monarchy . For without that handle the Mynes of Peru , had done little hurt in these parts , in comparison of what they haue . The cause of the expensefulnes of it , is the remotenesse of those Prouinces from Spaine , by reason of which , euery Souldier of Spain or Italy , before he can arriue there , costs the King an hundred Crownes , and not aboue one of ten that arriues prooues good ; besides , by reason of the distance , a great part of the Money is drunke vp betwixt the Officers that conuey it and pay it . The cause of the continuance of it , is , not only the strength of the Enemy , but partly by reason that the Commanders themselues are content the War shall last , so to maintaine and render themselues necessaries , and partly because the people of those Countries are not so eager to haue the other reduced , as willing to be in the like state themselues . The vsuall Reuenew of those Prouinces which the Arch-Duke hath , amounts to 1200000. Crownes a yeare , besides which , there come from Spaine euery Moneth to maintaine the War , 150000. Crownes . It was at the first 300000. Crownes a moneth , but it fell by fifties to this at the time when the Treaty began ▪ Flanders payes more toward the warre then all the rest , as Holland doth with the States . There is no Spaniard of the Counsell of State , nor Gouernour of any Prouince , but of the Counsell of Warre , which is only actiue ; There they only are , and haue in their hands all the strong Townes & Castles of those Prouinces , of which the Gouernours haue but only the Title . The Nations of which their Armie consists , are chiefly Spaniards & Italians , emulous one of another there , as on the other side the French and English , and of the Country , chiefly Burgundians and Wallons . The Popes Letters , and Spinola's inclination keepe the Italians there , almost in equality of Command with the Spaniard himselfe . The Gouernors for the King of Spaine there successiuely haue bin the D. of Alva , Don Lewis de Requiesens , Don Iohn d'Austria , the Prince of Parma , the Arch-Duke Ernestus , the Cardinall Andrew of Austrich , and the Cardinall Albert , till he maried the Infanta . Where the Dominion of the Ach-Duke and the States part , there also changeth the nature of the Country , that is , about Antwerp : For all below being flat , and betwixt Medow and Marsh , thence it begins to rise and become Champion , and consequently the people are more quicke and spiritfull , as the Brabanter , Flemming , and Wallon . The most remarkable place in that side is Antwerp ( which rose vpon the fall of Bruges ) equally strong and beautifull , remaining yet so , vpon the strength of its former greatnesse ; twice spoyled by the Spaniard , and the like attempted by the French. The Cittadell was built there by the D. of Alva , but renued by the Prince of Parma after his 18. moneths besieging it , the Towne accepting a Castle rather then a Garrison to mingle among them . There are yet in the Towne of Citizens 30000. fighting men , 600. of which kept Watch nightly , but they allowed neither Cannon vpon the Rampier , nor Megazins of powder . In the Castle are 200. peeces of Ordnance , and commonly seuen or eight hundred Souldiers . Flanders is the best of the seuenteene Provinces , but the Havens thereof are naught . Obseruations on the State of France , 1609. vnder Henry the Fourth . By Sir THOMAS OVERBVRY . HAuing seene the forme of a Common-wealth and a Prouince , with the different effects of Warres in them , I entred France , flourishing with Peace , and of Monarchies the most absolute , because the King there , not only makes Peace and Warres , Calls and dissolues Parliaments , Pardoneth , naturalizeth , Innobleth , Names the value of Money , Presseth to the Warre ; but euen makes Lawes , and imposes Taxes at his pleasure : And all this he doth alone : for as for that forme that his Edicts must be authorized by the next Court of Parliament , that is , the next Court of soueraigne Iustice ; first the Presidents thereof are to be chosen by him , and to bee put out by him ; and secondly , when they concurre not with the King , he passeth any thing without them , as he did the last Edict for the Protestants : And for the assembly of the three Estates , it is growne now almost as extraordinary as a generall Counsell ; with the losse of which their Liberty fell , and when occasion vrgeth , it is possible for the King to procure , that all those that shall bee sent thither , shall be his Instruments : for the Duke of Guise effected as much at the assembly of Bloys . The occasion that first procured the King that Supremacie , that his Edicts should be Lawes , was , the last Inuasion of the English , for at that time they possessing two parts of France , the three Estates could not assemble , whereupon they did then grant that power vnto Charles the Seuenth during the Warre ; And that which made it easie for Lewis the Eleuenth and his Successors to continue the same , the occsion ceasing , was , that the Clergie and Gentrie did not runne the same fortune with the people there , as in England ; for most of the Taxes falling only vpon the people , the Clergie aud Gentrie being forborne , were easily induced to leaue them to the Kings mercy . But the King hauing got strength vpon the Pesants , hath beene since the bolder to inuade part of both their liberties . For the succession of this Monarchie , it hath subsisted without intermission these 1200. yeares , vnder three Races of Kings . No Nation hath heretofore done greater things abroad in Palestine and Egipt , besides all parts of Europe ; but for these last 400. yeares , they haue only made Sallies into Italie , and often suffered at home . Three hundred yeares the English afflicted them , making two firme Inuasions vpon them , and taking their King prisoner ; the second greatnesse of Christendome , next the Emperour , being then in competition betwixt vs and them ; And to secure themselues against vs , rather then the House of Austria , as it then stood , they chose to marry the Heire of Bretaigne before that of Burgundy . And for this last hundred yeares , the Spantard vndertaking them , hath eaten them out of all but France , and endangered that too . But for this present , France had neuer , as France , a more entire greatnesse , though it hath often beene richer . For since the Warre the King is only got afore hand , the Country is but yet in recouering , the War hauing lasted by spaces 32. yeares , and so generally , that no man but had an Enemie within three miles , and so the Countrey became Frontier all ouer . Now that which hath made them , at this time , so largely great at home , is their adopting into themselues the lesser adioyning Nations , without destruction , or leauing any marke of strangenesse vpon them , as the Bretons , Gascoignes , Provincalls , and others which are not French ; towards the which Vnions , their nature , which is easie and harborous to strangers , hath done more then any Lawes could haue effected , but with long time . The King ( as I said ) enioying what Lewis the 11. did gaine , hath the entire Soueraigntie in himselfe , because hee can make the Parliament doe what he please , or else doe what he please without them . For the other three Estates ; The Church is there very rich , being estimated to enioy the third part of the Reuenew of France , but otherwise nothing so potent as else-where , partly because the Inquisition is not admitted in France , but principally because the Popes ordinary power is much restrayned there , by the Liberties which the French Church claymeth ; Which Liberties doe not so much ensranchize the Church it selfe , as conferre the Authoritie the Pope looseth vpon the King , as first fruites , and the disposing of all Spirituall preferments . And by reason of this neutralitie of Authoritie , the Church-men suffer more there , then either in England , where they wholly depend vpon the King , or in Spaine and Italie , where they wholly subsist by the Pope ; because the Pope is not able totally to support them , and the King takes occasion euer to suppresse them , as beeing not entirely his Subiects : and to him they pay yearely both the tenth of all their Tithe , and of all their Temporall land . The Gentrie are the onely entire Body there , which participate with the Prerogatiues of the Crowne ; for from it they receiue Priuiledges aboue all other men , and a kinde of limited Regality vpon their Tenants , besides reall supply to their estates , by Gouernments and Pensions , and freedome from Tallies vpon their owne Lands ; that is , vpon their Demaines , and whatsoeuer else they manure by their Seruants ; but so much as they let to Tenants is presently Tallie-able , which causeth proportionable abatement in the Rent ; and in recompence of this , they owe to the King the Ban and the Arriereban ; that is , to serue him and his Lieutenant three Moneths within the Land at their owne Charges . And as in Warre they vndergoe the greatest part of the danger , so then is their power most perremptorie aboue the rest , whereas in time of Peace , the King is ready to support inferiour persons against them , and is glad to see them to waste one another by Contention in Law for feare they grow rich , because hee fore-sees , that as the Nobilitie onely can doe him seruice , so they onely misapplyed can doe him harme . The auntient Gentrie of France was most of it consumed in the Warres of Godfrey of Bulloigne , and some in those of Saint Lewis , because vpon their setting out they pawned all their Feifs to the Church , and few of them were after redeemed ; by reason whereof the Church possesseth at this day the third part of the best Feifs in France ; and that Gentrie was after made vp by Aduocates , Financiers , and Merchants innobled , which now are reputed auntient , and are dayly eaten out againe and repayred by the same kinde of men . For the people ; All those that haue any kinde of profession or Trade , liue well ; but for the meere Peasants that labour the ground , they are onely Spunges to the King , to the Church and the Nobitie , hauing nothing to their owne , but to the vse of them , and are scarce allowed ( as Beasts ) enough to keepe them able to doe seruice ; for besides their Rent , they pay vsually two thirds to the King. The manner of Gouernment in France , is mixt , betwixt Peace and Warre , being composed as well of Military Discipline , as Ciuill Iustice , because hauing open Frontiers and strong Neighbours , and therefore obnoxious to sodaine Inuasions , they cannot ( as in England ) ioyne euer Peace & security together . For the Military part , there is euer a Constable and a Marshall in being , Troupes of Horse and Regiments of Foot in pay , and in all Prouinces and places of strength , Gouernours and Garrisons distributed , all which are meanes for the preferment of the Gentry ; But those as they giue security against the enemy , so when there is none they disturbe the enioying of Peace , by making the Countries taste somewhat of a Prouince . For the Gentry finde a difference betwixt the Gouernours fauour & disfauor , and the souldiers commit often Insolencies vpon the people . The Gouernments there are so well disposed by the King , as no Gouernour hath meanes to giue ouer a Prouince into the Enemies hand , the Commands thereof are so scattered : for the Gouernour Commands the Country , and for the most part the chiefe Towne ; then is there a Lieutenant , to the King , not to him of the same , and betwixt these two there is euer Iealousie nourished ; then hath euery Towne and Fortresse particular Gouernours , which are not subalterne to that of the Prouince , but hold imediately from the Prince , and many times the towne hath one Gouernour and the Castle another . The aduantages of Gouernours ( besides their pay from the King ) are Presents from the Country , dead payes , making their Megazins of Come and powder more then they need at the Kings price , and where they stand vpon the Sea , ouerseeing of vnlawfull goods : Thus much in Peace : In Warre they are worth as much as they will exact . Languedoc , is the best , then Bretaigne . Prouince is worth by all these means to the D. of Guise 20000. Crownes a yeare ; but Prouince only he holds without a Lieutenant . Concerning the Ciuill Iustice there , it is no where more Corrupt nor expencefull . The Corruptnesse of it proceeds , first by reason that the King sells the places of Iustice at as high a rate as can bee honestly made of them ; so that all thriuing is left to Corruption , and the gaine the King hath that wayes , tempts him to make a multitude of Officers , which is another burthen to the Subiect . Secondly , the Presidents are not bound to judge according to the written Law , but according to the Equitie drawne out of it , which Libertie doth not so much admit Conscience , as leaue wit without limits . The expencefulnesse of it ariseth from the multitude of Lawes , and multiplicitie of formes of Processes , the which two both beget doubt , and make them long in resoluing . And all this Chiquanerey , as they call it , is brought into France from Rome , vpon the Popes comming to reside at Avignion . For the strength of France , It is at this day the greatest Vnited force of Christendome ; The particulars in which it consists are these : The shape of the Countrey , which beeing round , no one part is farre from succouring another ; The multitude of good Townes and places of strength therein are able to stay an Army , if not to waste it , as Metz did the Emperours ; the masse of Treasure which the King hath in the Bastile ; The number of Arsenals distributed vpon the Frontiers , besides that of Paris , all which are full of good Armes and Artillerie : And for ready men , the 5. Regiments bestowed vp & down in Garrisons , together with the 2000. of the Guard ; the Troupes of ordinary and light Horse , all euer in pay ; besides their Gentrie all bred Souldiers , and of which they thinke there are at this present 50000. fit to beare Armes : And to Command all these , they haue at this day the best Generalls of Christendome , which is the only commodity the Ciuill wars did leaue them . The weaknesse of it are , first the want of a sufficient Infantry , which proceeds from the ill distribution of their wealth ; for the Peysant , which containes the greatest part of the people , hauing no share allowed him , is heartlesse and feeble , and consequently vnseruiceable for all Military vses , by reason of which , they are first forced to borrow ayde of the Swissers at a great Charge , and secondly to compose their Armies for the most part of Gentlemen , which makes the losse of a battaile there almost irrecouerable . The second is the vnproportionable part of the land which the Church holds , all which is likewise dead to Militarie vses . For , as they say there , The Church will loose nothing , nor defend nothing . The third is the want of a Competent number of Ships and Gallies , by reason of which defect , first the Spaniard ouermasters them vpon the Mediterranian , and the English and Hollander vpon the Ocean , and secondly it renders them poore in forraine Trade , so that all the great actions of Christendome for these fifty yeares , hauing beene bent vpon the Indies , they only haue sate idle . The fourth is the weaknesse of their Frontiers , which is so much the more dangerous , because they are possessed , all but the Ocean , by the Spaniard : for Savoy hath beene alwaies as his owne for all vses against France . The last is the difference of Religion among themselues , which will euer yeeld matter of ciuill dissention , and consequently cause the weaker to stand in neede of forraigne succours . The ordinarie Reuenew of the King , is , as they say now , some 14. Millions of Crowns , which arise principally from the Demaines of the Crowne , the gabell of Salt , tallies vpon the Countrie , Customes vpon the Merchandize , sale of Offices , the yearely Tithe of all that belongs to the Church , the rising and falling of Money . Fines and Confiscations cast vpon him by the Law ; but as for Wardships , they are only knowne in Normandy . His expence is chiefely Ambassadours , Munition , Building , Fortifying , and maintaining of Gallies . As for Ships when he needs them , he makes an Embarque ; In Pay for Souldiers , Wages for Officers , Pentions at home & abroad , vpon the entertaining his House , his State , and his priuate pleasures . And all the first , but the Demaynes were granted , in the beginning , vpon some vrgent occasion , and after by Kings made perpetuall , the occasion ceasing ; and the Demaynes it selfe granted , because the King should liue vpon their owne without oppressing their Subiects . But at this day , though the Reuenew bee thus great , and the taxes vnsupportable , yet doe they little more then serue for necessary publike vses . For the King of Spains greatnes & Neighbourhood , forceth the King there to liue continually vpon his Guard ; and the treasure which the Spaniard receiues from his Indies , constraines him to raise his Reuenew thus by Taxes , so to be able in some proportion to beare vp against him , for feare else he should be bought out of all his Confederates and seruants . For the Relation of this State to others , It is first to be considered , that this part of Christendome is ballanced betwixt the three Kings of Spaine , France , and England , as the other part betwixt the Russian , the Kings of Poland , Sweden , and Denmarke . For as for Germany , which if it were entirely subiect to one Monarchy , would be terrible to all the rest , so being deuided betwixt so many Princes , and those of so equall power , it serues only to ballance it selfe , and entertaine easie Warre with the Turke , while the Persian with-holds him in a greater . And euery one of those first three , hath his particular strength , and his particular weakenesse : Spaine hath the aduantage of both the rest in Treasure , but is defectiue in Men , his Dominions are scattered , and the conueyance of his Treasure from the Indies lyes obnoxious to the power of any Nation that is stronger by Sea. France abounds with Men , lyes close together , and hath Money sufficiently . England beeing an Iland , is hard to be Inuaded , abounds with Men , but wants Money to imploy them . For their particular weaknesse : Spaine is to be kept busie in the Low-Countries : France is to bee afflicted with Protestants , and England in Ireland . England is not able to subsist against any of the other hand to hand , but ioyned with the Lowe-Countries it can giue Lawe to both by Sea , and ioyned with either of them two it is able to oppresse the third as Henry the Eight did . Now the only entire body in Christendome that makes head against the Spanish Monarchy , is France ; and therefore they say in France , that the day of the ruine of France , is the Eue of the ruine of England : And thereupon England hath euer since the Spanish greatnesse , enclined rather to maintaine France rather then to ruine it ; as when King Francis was taken prisoner , the King of England lent Money towards the payment of his Ransome : And the late Queene ( when the Leagers , after the Duke of Guise his death , had a designe to Cantonize France ) though offered a part , would not consent . So then this reason of State , of mutuall preseruation , conioyning them , England may be accounted a sure Confederate of France , and Holland by reason it partly subsists by it ; the Protestant Princes of Germany , because they haue Countenance from it against the house of Austria , the Protestant Swissers for Religion and Money ; the Venetians for protection against the Spaniard in Italy : So that all their friends are either Protestants or enclyning , and whosoeuer is extreme Catholike , is their enemie , and Factors for the Spanish Monarchy , as the Pope , the Cardinalls for the most part , and totally the Iesuites , the Catholike Princes of Germany , and the Catholicks of England and Ireland . For the Iesuites , which are the Ecclesiasticall strength of Christendome , France , notwithstanding the many late Obligations , hath cause to despaire of them : for they intending , as one Pope , so one King , to suppresse the Protestants , and for the better support of Christendome against the Turke , and seeing Spaine the likelier to bring this to passe , they follow the neerer probability of effecting their end . No addition could make France so dangerous to vs , as that of our Lowe-Countries : for so it were worse then if the Spaniard himselfe had them entirely . As for their hopes of regaining Italie , it concernes the Spaniard immediatly rather then vs. Concerning the state of the Protestants in France , during Peace they are protected by their Edict : For their two Agents at Court defend the Generall from wrong , and their Chambres-impartyes euery particular person : And if troubles should arise , some scattered particulars might be in danger , but the maine body is safe , safe to defend themselues , though all France ioyne against them , and if it breake out into Factions , the safest , because they are both ready and vnited . The particulars of their strength are , first their Townes of surety , two of which command the Riuer of Loyre . Secondly , their Scituation , the greatest part of them lying neere together , as Poictou , Zanningtonge , High Gascoigne , Languedoc , and Daulphin , neere the Sea , so consequently fit to receiue succours from abroad , and remote from Paris , so that the qualitie of an Armie is much wasted before it can approach them . The third , is the sufficiency of their present Gouernours , Bulloigne and Desdeguiers , and other second Commanders . And for the Princes of the Blood , whom the rest may , in shew , without emulation obey , when they come once to open action , those which want a party will quickly seeke them . The last , is the ayde they are sure of from forraine Princes : For whosoeuer are friends to France in generall , are more particularly their friends . And besides , the Protestant partie being growne stronger of late , as the Low-Countries , and more vnited , as England and Scotland , part of that strength reflects vpon them ; and euen the King of Spaine himselfe , which is Enemie to France in generall , would rather giue them succour , then see them vtterly extirpated : And yet no Forraine Prince can euer make further vse of them , then to disturbe France , not to inuade it himselfe . For as soone as they get an Edict with better Conditions , they turne head against him that now succoured them , as they did against vs , at New-haven . Concerning the proportion of their number , they are not aboue the seuenteene or eighteenth part of the people , but of the Gentlemen there are 6000. of the Religion ; but since the Peace they haue increased in people , as principally in Paris , Normandy , and Daulphin , but lost in the Gentrie , which losse commeth to passe , by reason that the King when he findes any Gent. that will but hearken , tempts him with preferment , and those he findes vtterly obstinate , suppresseth : And by such meanes hee hath done them more harme in Peace , then both his Predecessors in Warre . For in all their assemblies hee corrupts some of their Ministers to betray their Counsell in hand ; and of the 100 & 6000. Crowns a yeare , which he paies the Protestants to entertaine their Ministers , and pay their Garrisons , hee hath gotten the bestowing of 16000. of them vpon what Gentleman of the Religion he pleaseth , when by that meanes he moderates , if not gaines : and besides , they were wont to impose vpon him their two Deputies which are to stay at Court , but now he makes them propose sixe , out of which he chuseth the two , and by that obligeth those ; & yet notwithstanding all this , in some occasions hee makes good vse of them too . For as towards England he placeth none in any place of strength but firme Catholikes ; so towards Spaine and Sauoy he often giues charge to Protestants , as to la Force in Bearne , Desdeguiers and Boisse in Bresse . Concerning the King himselfe , hee is a person wonderfull both in War and Peace : for his Acts in Warre , hee hath manumized France from the Spaniard , & subdued the League , being the most dangerous plot that hath bin layd , weakening it by Armes , but vtterly dissoluing it by wit , that is , by letting the Duke of Guise out of Prison , and Capitulating with the heads of it euery one a part , by which meanes hee hath yet left a continuall hatred among them , because euery one sought , by preuenting other , to make his Conditions the better ; so that now there remaines little connexion of it amongst the Gentrie , onely there continues some dregges still among the Priests , and consequently the people , especially when they are angred with the increase and prosperitie of the Protestants . For his Acts of Peace , hee hath enriched France with a greater proportion of Wooll , and Silke , erected goodly Buildings , cut Passages betwixt Riuer and Riuer , and is about to doe the same betwixt Sea and Sea , redeemed much of the Mortgaged Demaynes of the Crowne , better husbanded the Money , which was wont to bee drunke vppe two parts of it in the Officers hands , got aforehand in Treasure , Armes and Munition , increased the Infantrie , and supprest the vnproportionable Caualry , and left nothing vndone but the building of a Nauie . And all this may bee attributed to himselfe onely , because in a Monarchy , Officers are accordingly actiue or carelesse , as the Prince is able to Iudge and distinguish of their labours , and withall to participate of them somewhat himselfe . Sure it is that the Peace of France , and somewhat that of Christendome it selfe , is secured by this Princes life : For all Titles and Discontents , all factions of Religion there suppresse themselues till his Death ; but what will ensue after ; what the rest of the House of Bourbon will enterprise vpon the Kings Children , what the House of Guise vpon the House of Bourbon , what the League , what the Protestants , what the Kings of Spaine , and England , if they see a breach made by ciuill Dissention , I chuse rather to expect then Coniecture , because God hath so many wayes to turne aside from humaine fore-sight , as hee gaue vs a testimony vpon the Death of our late Queene . The Countrey of France , considering the quantitie , is the fairest and richest of all Christendome , and containes in it most of the Countries adioyning . For Picardie , Normandie , and Bretaigne , resemble England ; Languedoc , Spaine , Province , Italie , and the rest is France . Besides , all the Riuers that passe through it , end in it . It abounds with Corne , Wine , and Salt , and hath a Competency of Silke ; but is defectiue in Wooll , Leather , Mettals , and Horses ; and hath but few very good Hauens , especially on the North side . Concerning the People ; Their Children at first sight seeme Men , and their Men Children , but who so , in negotiating , presumes vpon appearance , shall bee deceiued , Compassionate towards their owne Nation and Countrey ; louing to the Prince , and so they may haue liberty in Ceremony , and free accesse to him , they will be the better content that hee shall be absolute in matter of substance ; impatient of Peace any longer then whiles they are in recouering the ruines of Warre ; the presentnesse of danger inflames their courage , but any expectation makes it languish ; for the most , they are all Imagination , and no Iudgement , but those that proue solid , excell ; Their Gentlemen are all good outward men , good Courtiers , good Souldiers , and knowing enough in Men and businesse , but meerly ignorant in matters of Letters , because at fifteene they quit bookes , and begin to liue in the world , when indeed a mediocritie betwixt their forme of education and ours would doe better then either . No men stand more punctually vpon their Honours in matter of Valour , and which is strange , in nothing else ; for otherwise in their Conuersation , the Custome and shifting and ouerspeaking , hath quite ouercome the shame of it . FINIS . 
A09517	----	Digitus Dei. Or, Good newes from Holland Sent to the wor. Iohn Treffry and Iohn Trefusis. Esquires: as allso to all that haue shot arrows agayst Babels brats, and wish well to Sion wheresouer. Peters, Hugh, 1598-1660. 1631 Approx. 32 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A09517 STC 19798.3 ESTC S101483 99837297 99837297 1613 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09517) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1613) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 998:06) Digitus Dei. Or, Good newes from Holland Sent to the wor. Iohn Treffry and Iohn Trefusis. Esquires: as allso to all that haue shot arrows agayst Babels brats, and wish well to Sion wheresouer. Peters, Hugh, 1598-1660. [14] p. Printed by Abraham Neringh, printer in Rotterdam, by the ould Head, [Rotterdam] : Anno. 1631. Signed: H.P. (i.e. Hugh Peters.--Halkett and Laing). "Relates to a victory gained by the British forces under Sir Horace Vere and the Earl of Oxford in Holland."--Folger Shakespeare Library Catalogue. Formerly STC 19066. Identified as STC 19066 on UMI microfilm. Signatures: A-B⁴ (-B4, blank?). Reproduction of original in the Yale University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648. 2004-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion DIGITVS DEI. OR GOOD NEWES FROM HOLLAND . Sent to the wor. ll IOHN TREFFRY . AND IOHN TREFVSIS . ESQVIRES : As allso to all that haue shot arrows agaynst Babels Brats , and wish well to Sion wheresouer . printer's or publisher's device NON NOBIS DOMINE Printed By Abraham Neringh , Printer in Rotterdam , by the ould Head. ANNO. 1631. S RS SInce my condition & lot fell in these parts of the world which for a long time haue beene Sedes belli : I haue not bin altogether negligent in taking up such observations as might either draw mee to a more serious consideration of Gods prouidence , dispensing it selfe into many particulars , some more secret , & some open to euery eye : or such as might by their presentment unto mee of the worlds vanity & turnings , make mee see the glassie brittlenesse & shiftlesnesse of the creature , & so perswade to a stronger dependance uppon the creator , a Being that hath happinesse in it selfe . Not hath it bin the least of my care to cast an especiall eye uppon the seuerall victories , & vnparaleld deliuerances ( if wee take up all circumstances ) which this state hath bin honored with . In the compasse of three yeares or there about , I haue seene strange turnings & returnings of prouidence , ebbs of State that left vs ( at least the wise-hearted ) hopelesse of a flood : and then agayne high waters , that haue left many thoughtesse yea carelesse , of an ebb : heere haue I seene an enemy slighted at a great distance , & too much feared neerer hand , many mountainous designes which haue prooued mole hills in execution , heere haue wee seene men looking one way & the Lord bringing the thing about another , sometimes God destraining for his glory where men would not giue it him other wayes : In a word heere hath bin imploiments for all kinds of spirits , all kinds of men , heere the sad heart hath had matter to feed those black vapors that cherish melancholy , & heere the freer spirit might h●ue a time to lauish it selfe out in warrantble ioyes & refreshments , heere the magistrate hath had worke enough to aduise , & the people to bring in their assistances , the souldier hath had enough how to deuise & how to execute to his greater advantage , and those that waite vppon the tabernacle haue had no reason to bee idle , where dayes of attonement , as well as the dayly sacrifice were to bee attended on : sometime wee haue bin slipping with Dauid beside our selves and our comforts , while wee fretted at the foolish , and saw the prosperity of the wicked , sometimes with the same good-man wee were as those that dreamed , to see the downe-fall of the vngodly , & what chaff they were before the wind . Truly ( S rs ) wee haue seene much of Gods faythfulnesse & sufficiency , & wee ar to bee blamed if wee have not also seene our owne inability & nothingnesse . But whiles I haue let my meditations travel from one place to another they haue lodged longer in these two , viz : first in the consideration of our selues 2 o of the enemy : in the former whereof wee may take up matter of wonder , that the Lord continues vs instruments of his glory , & the subiect of his goodnesse & bounty , who may iustly take shame to our selues that wee ar no more sanctified in our drawing neare unto him , or doe sanctifie him soe little : alas ( S rs ) strangers that looke uppon us may thinke that wee are his onely iewell , since wee are kept so safely : but the truth is our beauty is but blacknesse , our deformities are the speech of neighbor nations , & by the openesse of our folly wee make the daughters of the Philistims reioyce . Nor haue wee lesse worke in the contemplation of the enimy , being the center to which subtilty , cruelty , dilligence in euell , with many other the like , as so many lines haue their confluxe . What great cost haue they byn at in the not yet subduing a handfull of people nay ( which is admirable ) that which hath bin the cō mon breake-back to other states & countryes , hath bin the supplying of their treasures heere , & filling of their Magazins , I meane their Army . They haue had heere many plowers plowing uppon their back , & yet there remaines noe signe of a furrow , I wish wee saw noe steps of their sin . I will not heere discusse in what coyne the Lord hath bin paid for his kindnesse , nor what proc●ede they haue returned of their talents concredited to them . I haue inioyed this common ayre with them , and haue had my share in their particular merties , I cannot bee silent . What a hand wee saw out of heauen by the surprize of Wesel , and the Bosch following that , as if the former mertie had not bin enough for thē ? Heere I will not treate , I haue formerly advertisd about them : what mertie the Lord hath sent them from the sea , & what siluer trophees from the enimy hath bin brought , is not now my purpose to speake : But since the Lord by an especiall hand led me to looke vppon the beginning & end of this late deliuerance , I shall aduertise therein according to truth , in which I may not seeme ( it may bee ) soe particular as some may expect , because I dare not call Opinion , Fayth : nor so exact in tearmes , because a stranger to the Language though a freind to Souldiery : but this I shall doe , I will labor to shew truth in her nakednesse , or at least in her owne apparell ; and the order I shall propose will bee this ; First I shall present the bare history 2 , ly some obseruations from it , 3 ly I shall add some vses wee may make of it : and first for the history . Whilst the Illustrious Prince of Orange after a triple victory , viz : Groll , Wesell , and the Bosch , had sate downe the last summer to refresh him-selfe euen la den with honnor ; Sanballat and Tobiah , I meane they of Spayne and Flaunders rose early , & went to bed late , eating the bread of carefulnesse , in cōplottiug the raising their honnor out of the dust , where Hee had buried it , as an instrument in Gods hand the yeares before : and surely if strength had answered their reuengefull spirits , the mischeife had had wings , before wee should haue knowne it was hatchd ; For heerein they far outstrip their enimies , that their waters run deepely and silently . Now that you may vnderstand what they had in their eye , that should exhaust so much of their treasure this yeare , and perswade with their cleargie like the neighboring channels soe f●eely to emptie themselues into the common sea ; I shall acquaint you with Marques Spinolaes last will and testament left in the hands of the Infanta at his departur out of these wars . Two things hee aduised out of his lōg experience & best observations , that might infest the States , whereof the first was , that the current of their commerce with forreine parts might be stoppd , or at least lessened , & therfore would that from Dunkerk , Osten , & other parts ships should bee set forth for the intercepting them in the narrow seas , which counsaile the world obserues hath bin taken , & that with noe ordinary successe : that to this day Dunkerk a meane Dunghill hauen , dare write her selfe a M rs . The 2 o was this , that they should not spend themselues thus yeare after yeare , in the beseiging , beleaguring , & taking in of any one towne , which did spend them much treasure , & could not much disaduantage the enimy ▪ but that they should ( though with double cost ) attempt the diuiding of the Provinces , especially Holland & Zeeland , which hee demonstrated to bee feasable . And for the better understanding the way , may it please you to take notice that about two or three houres sailing from Dort , there lies a village calld the Plate , with a conuenient hauen able to receiue many smal vessels : this village with the whole Iland uppon which it stands is all together vnfortified , & soe are all places about it : this hauen lookes right against Princeland a place of the same strenght with the Plate , betwixt these two passe all our shipps to Zeland , Bergen , Ter Goose , Tertoll , Zeerikze● : ect . This yeare about the time of this attempt their army entred Princeland ▪ ●othing remained but that they might make themselves M r of the Plate , & soe 〈◊〉 once cut of the passage to Zeland , & the parts aboue said , & soone put Dort & Roterdam the Hart of the land in feare , from whence likewise they might haue an easie way to Dunkerk , & they recourse to them agayne . This with the consequences being vnderstood I shall labor to show yow what faythfull ouerseers the Marquese had to his wil , and how tender they are on the other side to follow the mind of the dead . After the Prince of Orange had retreated out of fflaunders , & ( whether through the foreslowing of time , or too many loope holes made in their counsails or unfaithfulnesse in men betrusted , or correspondence by any false heart with the enimy ) he had lost his designe , & inquartered himselfe at Drunen , neare Huisden , little other tidings came to vs , but the constant and extraordinary prouisions of the enimy by land & water , especially concerning certaine sloopes , & flat bottomed boates , & an engeneering Preist , who should haue spent much oyle & candle in the advancing of a strange designe . The tidings whereof comming thicker , & the child being neere the birth the towne of Bergen petition the ayde , who with that part of his army that lay at Drunen , being about 12 or 14000. foot beside horse , set forward for Bergen the 25. of August , and within 3. or 4 , dayes was inquartered on the North-side of the towne , Sargeant Maior Cary being sent before with diuers companies for a safegard to those parts by which these shalloopes might passe , as also 15. or 17. men of war , that vsually waite uppon the In-land waters . Vppon the 11. of Septem : being thursday at 4. or 5 ' of the clock at night wee heard shooting from Falconesse , and the Doel , and there-abous , and saw shipping , but did generally conceiue that the enemy had made an attempt to come forth and was beaten back by our men , when as it appeared otherwise t●e next day for the next morning being friday wee discerned vppon the wals of Bergen a fleete of 80. sayle or more comming towards the towne , and farther off some greater shipps in an other fleete : It is strange to see & heare how hardly men were drawne to beleeve that the enemy was so neare , nor was there much credit giuen to it till they were before the very towne of Bergen : where my-selfe being a spectator amongst the rest , could tell above 80. sayle , who as it seemes came the day before from Antwerpe , & soe past by our shipping ( as wee saw over night ) & onely changd a few shot without farther Danger , Sargeant Maior Cary carefully attending vppon the chardge committed to him , they bent their course toward Tertoll land , & about 8. or 9. in morning 22. saile of their Reregard comming on ground , the rest stayed for them betwixt Rommers-wali & Tertoll , till the returning of the next tide , which was at 3. in the afternoone : and thus they lay this whole day in the sight not onely , of Berghen , but of the Princes whole army : mee thought this time was alotted us from heaven , as if a voice had cried and bid vs yet try what prayer will doe : and if I should bee playner with you , & open you a window into my owne heart , mee thought this stopp was the time wherein Iustice & Mercy compeered before the great God of heaven & earth ( as indeed it was a time for our saddest thoughts ) Take Vengeance cries Iustice Oh spare sayes Mercy : Kill cries the one , Saue the other : There are no sins like theirs , cries Iustice : No God like theirs sayes Mercy : Give successe to this designe cries the One , Lord they are Thy enemies sayes the Other : Holland is p●oud & secure sayes Iustice , But they may amend by this diliuerance : They haue not improoued former kindnesses , But they may bee tried by one more : Reuenge thy Sabbaths & let them haue noe rest that neglect this day of rest , heere Mercye paused , at lentgh charging their teachers with this & excusing the poore people that knew noe better . You shall see what followed , and whic● preuayled The Prince perceiuing that it was now no time to aske , what shall we doe , ●ut to bee doing , vnder command of Generall Morgan sent 3. Regements 〈…〉 oll , to guard those parts from the incursion , & landing of the enemy , who went to their worke with no ordinary resolution , & came close by those partes where the enemy lay , & onely gave them notice by some shot that they there attended them , with which troopes the Prince went in person : In the meane time Count Ernest advised for the cutting off the Reregard , that lay on ground , & to that purpose commanded such warlike shipping as lay at Bergen to be made ready , & 12 ▪ musketteres out of every companie of the army , to bee imployed in the designe , which came to 1200 or there abouts , the commander in cheife of our nation , was the noble & valiant Earle of Oxford Lieutenant Collonel to my Lord Generall Vere , to whōe were added Sergeant Maior Hollis . Captaine . Dudly , Captaine Skippon , S r Thomas Colpeper , Captaine Iackson , with some other officers : and this I must say , my hart wittnesseth I flatter not I never saw men hugg an enterprise so , the common souldier even beseeching their captaines with teares that they might bee preferred to it ▪ nor were they without the company of diuers Noble volunteers amongst whom that Noble Gentle-man my Lord Crauen , ( who hath much honored his nation abroad ) must not be forgotten , who with the first presented him-felfe with his musket , ready to share in the common condition , whether good or bad . But as great bodyes mooue slowely , so these , tfor they set not forth till the enemie floated , who with the comming of the tide were soone at worke , & as before hauing a small boate with them , sounding the way ouer the many sands they were to passe , made toward Zerickzea hauing gotten their whole fleete together ; about 4. of the clock ours followd them , & had the Princes owneship to leade them the way , about 4 , came some of our fleet that lay by Falconesse , & followed them & made in all about 25. saile , they passed betweene Tertol & Tergoose , on the one side whereof a godly minister before General Morgan came had wi●h much & earnest persuasions drawne this neighbors into a reasonable order for their owne defence , on the other side not only 20 , companies of the Princes awaited them , but also the Boores or country people were in great readinesse being generally men of very good abilities in point of souldierie ; But it seemes that was not the white they shot at , wherefore they past on beyoud Zereikzea , before our ships could come neere shot of them : about 9 ' of the clock at might the friday aforesaid , the Princes ship shot by a village calld Ould Kerke , & in short time brought her peeces to beare vppō them , in so much as wee haue it by credible testtimony , that with one broade side shee killd 23. men , other ships of ours came vp with them like wise , & gaue & received such rough intertainement as passeth among men at such times : a ship of Zeland had by one shot from the enimy 4 ▪ men slayne , & 4. hurt : our musketeres came not up to doe much seruice , for these reasons , 1 in such a hurry of businesse , & uppon the water command could not so easily passe , & besides that command they had , was to seconde the ships that were prouided to fight at length , & moreouer the worke continued not so loug as to make vse of all our men : The Princes ship receiued shot : 2. in the sayles & 1 , in the midship , & quitted herselfe well , some 5. or 6. more did the like : but it playnely appeared the enimy seemed not much to regarde fighting , rather longing & striuing to bee M r of his designe , & therfore continually steered of their course , till towards morning the whole night being exceeding fayre for one houres space & noe more the Lord east a mist uppon them , by which ( they themselues confessing it ) they were much distracted , lost their way , diuers of them came on ground , and the most of them at Muschle-creeke not far from Steenbergen , the vangard being at this time , within one houres time , or two at the most , of the place they aimed at : diuers of them blame Fortune and their pilots , but in truth ( as some of them accknowledgd to myselfe ) the blow was from heauen . and to proceede , this confusion taught vs who was their Generall , viz : Count Iohn of Nassau , who would rather venture the Infantaes displeasure , then pay soe deare for his entertainment heere againe , as hee had lately done at Wesell : Insomuch that hee with Prince Brabenson and some other cheifes left the fleete , and heere I must remember a complement was put vppon Count Iohn at his departure from Antwerp , and embarquing , after many benedictions from the Infanta , and ( questionlesse ) much water sprinckled uppon him and his company , to praeserue him from the displesure of S r Neptune etc. The Liuetenant Generall of the horse had a cringe with him to this purpose , S t ( quoth hee ) the designe you are ingaged in , is weightie , the cost hath bin great for the aduancing of it , and it will require a whole man , but I must tell you I conceiue not Count Iohn to bee That Man , and so they parted . And since wee haue spoken of Muschle-creeke , I must tell you of a passage that concernes the said Generall of theirs , where by I may put you in mind how fooles oracles may prooue wise-mens truths : not long before this attempt Count Iohn sending a Trumpet to our army , wished him if the Prince should aske what became of their shallopes , to answer that they meant shortly to come eate some Muscles : hee came to y ● place indead , but I suppose hee had not time to fill his belly , or if hee tasted them I thinke hee hath not yet disgested them , that he cannot much reioyse at his banquet . Some other sloopes followed their Generall to Prince-land , and fired them at landing , so that betwene Willemstadt and Musclecreeke I saw diuers of the hulls of them lying by the shore ; the rest quirred their boates with what speede they could , feare giuing them wings , and confusion and distraction taking away their wits : the reason they giue for making this great haste to the land is , because on these in-land waters they could expect noe quarter , and euery worme will reade us a lecture of the sweetenesse of life , 1400. seing a horse-man vppon a dike gaue themselues to him : a great conquest for one man ! Divers in landing were drowned , many stript them selves to swim and so came naked to our army , most of their ships by the morning light were found in new Fosse-mere where they lay that day with our ships by them . Wee shall not neede to write what they returned the Preists for their benedictions , but certainely many Tuns of diuels , and especially to the Preist who had the cheife hand in the plot , and did boaste great of carriing shipps under water and promising to bring their souldiers into Berghen , which hee did truly performe : You must conceiue what a suddayne change heere was , when our men came to take possession of their vessels , & they scrambled away in the mud , which mynds me of a merry answere of the Prince to one that told him the Preist would bring their men vnder the water , hee sayd he then must send to Zeland for some fishermen to prick them vp vpon their Eel-speares . By 8. in the morning newes came to the Prince of their forfaking their boates , whereupon he commanded diuers companies to march towards Steen-berghen to enconter them supposing they might make head , but before our men were vpon their march , tidings came that most of them had giuen them selues prisoners ; & by 11. of the clock the first sight of them wee saw was 4 , or 5. Captaynes with 2 ▪ Capuchins presented to the Prince , with whome hee enterayned neere an houres talke , who all blamed Count Iohn for his starting at a pinch : The Capucians were presently begd by the Duke of vensdome , into whose tuition and fauor they were soone returned : the next sight that was presented to vs was a fat trumpetter of Count Iohns in a carr there followed him the Captaine of the Princes ship on horsebacke behinde a Gentleman , with the colours of the Admirall of their fleete , being a Burgoignian crosse which hee presented to the Prince ; after him followed in two diuifions the prisoners , garded by a troope of the Duke of Bullen , which were betweene 2. and 3000. before the last diuision was a wagon laden with their Officers ; and this was obseruable , that among all these , and 900. more wich lay at Steen-bergen there was no English at all , but they were all Dutch , and Wallons ; these were sent to such places , as the towne of Berghen had to entertaine them in , especially an old peice of a Church receiued most . Thus the saterday was cheerefully spent in veiwing these liuely tokens of Gods fauor , on the day following command was giuen that publike thanksgiuing should bee rendred both in the towne and army in which ( I blesse God ) I had a share : and on Munday-night ( with 3. volleyes af●er the manner heere ) it was made knowne very cleerely to Antwerpe , and the enemies army ( some of our cannon hauing very wide mouthes ) vppon the sabbath was brought in Dulken the once Gouernour of Grol , & a Iesuite with him & so dayly diuers prisoners who had come on shore on diuers parts . Nor did wee at this time thinke our labor ill bestowed to ride from place to place to looke on either their Punts & sloopes , or our men bringing in the spoyle , som telling their freinds how hardly they had escaped , and shewing their chayne & gnawne bullets , som with rapiers , som scarfes , one with Count Iohns leading stasse , another with a buffcoate , & most laden with Antwerpes beere : Amongst diuers other things there came to my hande a knife of the keur lings who are som of their company about Bridges , that ne●her giue nor take quarter , vpon which was engraven in Dutch Rithme . Make hast from Bridges Prince of Aurania : Honnor your M r the king of Hispania : Let our flaunders alone , come not heere to pillage : For wee haue for you , nor citty , nor village . vnder which was pictured the towne of Bridges , & the Prince running from it on horse-back , - Surely as the deliuerance was great , so the purchase especially of amunition was not a little , as wee shall shew by the particulars following : And now mee thinkes by this time I saw the mother of Sisera looking out of a window , & crying through the lattesse , why stay his chariot-wheeles so long ? Iudg : 5. 28. etc. surely shee is much deceiued if she thinke they are deuiding the spoyle : Thus the Lord ouerthrew Pharow & his host in the red sea , for his mercy indureth for ever . The weeke following the Prince commanded most of the prisoners to bee set vppon ships without fayle or rudder , by the head at Berghen , till order should bee taken for ransome : the poore women at Antwerpe who had their husbands in the Service , with their heauy complaynts at Bergen gates made vs know how welcome those tidings were at Antwerpe : the last weeke the Drossart of Breda treated for their deliuery , and so they are departing home , you may iudge with what ioy they shall bee intertained ; and presently vppon the miscarriage of the enterprise their army marcheth both from Prince-land , and Rosendale , whereof 32. companies of foote are gone for Breda , and 10. of horse . Vpon Thurs-day wee had generall thanksgiuing in our churches & expressing our ioy by fires , guns etc. The sum of the officers taken by vs. Colonels , Lieuten : Col : Sargeant Maiors , & men of great note . — 19. Captaines . — 26. Lieutenants . — 10. Ensignes . — 28. Sargeants . — 23. Officers about the Canon . — 6. Som other officers , & Church men . — 11. Land souldiers . — 3151. Sea men . Captaines . — 12. Lieutenants . — 15. Quarter Masters . — 7. Shippers . — 1. Sailors . — 820. Coming out of Antwerpe in all they were mustered aboue . — 6000. The number of the shipping come to our hands . Shalloopes whose provision generally was 6. brasse Peeces , 8. Murtherers , 4. Dunder busses , besides Lether Peeces . — 36. Punts with one halfe Canon and two three quarter Canon . — 10. Pleyts whose lading was Lope-staues , Nayls , Ice-spurs . 10 Horses , Hardles , Beesbridges etc. — ❧ — ❧ — 9. Other Amunition ships whose lading was Powder , Beere , Deales — 7. That which I offer by way of observation cannot bee much : Time wyll not afford it : Yet these things briefly take notice of . 1 That Reuenge is no Sluggard , Malice is vnwearyed : For wee vnderstand this worke & practise haue bin vnder hand these 6 yeares . 2. Reuolters from Religion prooue her sharpest enemyes : witnes ( besides Iulian ) Count Iohn , who will bee the Ring-leader in any designe that may make nothing of what hee formerly profest . 3 To expect better then Stratagems tending to ruine from a popish enemy , doth argue either ignorance of their courses , or groundles Confidence , 4 Security ( hauing lost the vse of reason ) will deny the Conclusion , rather then beleeue the danger . As wee saw when our people could hardly beleeue the enemy to be the enemy , though he lay before the Ports . 5. High men are Vanity , & Low men are a Lye : which was playne when wee saw neither the great Commander , nor the comon souldier could helpe vs , the enemy out-brauing vs the whole day . 6. The Creature cannot bee sufficient for our succor , for he is not allwayes a present helpe in trouble : wee could neither command wind nor tide , where as either of them might haue done vs much good . 7. The Lord often layes the reine on the neck of his enemyes , they goe long vncontrold : these went all day in the face of our Army vntouched . 8. Sudden Prosperity is no signe of lasting Happynesse : These Spiders had no sooner framed their web , but it was swept downe . 9. The Lord brings his greatest workes about by Accident , the tide not servng , which wee longd for , our ships could not come vp with them by day , & so escapt a scowring . Their Admirall putting out a light when he was on ground , brought the rest into the same net : they seeking a neerer way by the Fosse-mere , lost their way . with many such like . 10. A poore creature is many times made the Lords great host , as Pharaohs Lice agaynst him , and a hand full of mist throwne amongst these . 11. Feare vnfits a man to know what hee should doe , & disinables him to doe what hee knowes ▪ otherwise they might haue made head vpon the water or the shore , & gotten good quarter , for ought wee perceiue . 12. Cruell men haue often their punishments giuen them out in proportion they devising new boates , they shall perish in their boates , they will bring haltars for others which may serue them selues , the gallowes set up for Mordecay serues Haman . 13. The Lord answers his servants some times in the very thing they aske , in our fast before the Prince went into the field wee made vse of that text & that petition of Dauids Psal : 83. 15. So persecute them with they tempest & make them afrayd with thy storme : & behold wee haue our answere . 14. Outward strength & humane policyes are no sufficient Bul warks agaynst Battryes from heauen : it was easily seene here was no want of skill in this designe the preparations were not ordinary , but what are Tifney-walls to a Canon-shot ? or their plots to Gods mist ? 15. Feare is an ill guide though a quick post , many hundreds of them leauing their owne strength & betaking them selves to the mercy of an enemy . 16. God like an Indulgent Father striues to reforme by shewing a rod : Dauid had the same measure when hee Confesseth , Lord thou hast shewn me affliction . we saw what might haue bin our portion ; wee felt not what the enemy intended , & wee deserued . 17. Diuine Providence ( which fooles call Foutune ) will serve it selfe vpon Let vs sleepe & the enemy wake , let them attempt , & let vs study to prevent , let them bee strong & many , wee weake & few , let them goe on , & wee looke on , let them deuide the spoyle to euery one a damosell , an office before they come where they are ; yet Prouidence will serue it selfe vpon all this . 18. It is remarkable that the Lord doth sadly make the servants of Idolls to know that ther Maisters or Gods are nothing . In this attempt they will set forth vpon Saint Crosses day ( it being by their Almanack the eleuation of the holy Crosse ) their Generall of all their Army being called by that name , and Count Iohn the Leader of the Nauall troopes being free of that Company , Such Crosses let the enemyes of God euer carry with them . hee had one he wore on his brest before , he hath now another for his back : I wish i may doe him good at his hart , 19 , The Lord doth not bind himsele to any particular meanes that wee many times vse & to often trust vnto , either for our deliuerance , or the confusion of our enemies : wee iudged of one meane , he vsed another in this great work , as was playne to be seene . 20. It is admirable to see what a man or people may receiue in poynt of Honor & doe like wise in matter of Action , if the Lord goe out with them ; as this is notable , this Prince of Orange neuer yet ( since hee had the command ) went out , but hee returued triumphing . the Lord euer make him triumphing & victorious in his cause . The Vses wee may make in a word are these 1. Let vs euer heereafter learne to know the creature by their owne names , & not to call a horse or a man a God , or a water or fort a Sauiour : wee may take vp ●he words of the repenting church Hos 14. The more fatherles the more merry , or the lesse wee Idolize vpon our selves the greater succor we may looke for from heauen . 2. Since the Lord can rule & guide , dispatch & ouercome workes of this nature so well ; since hee hath thus graciously appeared in 31. as formerly in 88. let both England & Holland bee willing to giue him the helme into his owne hands for euer . I wish his quarrell agaynst vs all bee not that wee haue vsed him too much like a Comon-man . wee see ( though wee had never receiued his word ) that his place is at the sterne , let not Religion lackquey to Policy : Kisse the sonne least hee bee angry . Psal 2. 3. Giue him ( who hath done all , & deserueth all ) all the glory : Ioseph may haue any thing in Potiphars house but his wife , & in Pharaohs but his throne : as tender is the Lord of his honor & glory as they of either . Shall wee euen greiue his good spirit more . shall wee euer slight his sabbaths ? can it bee ? 4. See that prosperity s●ay not our foolish harts : the skill will bee how to improoue the mercy . Sisera is then vndone when hee his careles in Iaels tent , who was a Neutrall : & such is outward prosperity , good & bad may share in it , the wisdome is how to vse it ; hee need walke warily that goes on a glassy sea with iron shooes . But the wind is fayre , the sea-men call , the Dutch printer is weary hee craues pardon for his faults , I must end before I am halfe way the mayne . This at least may saue the writing many letters : You may trust the Intelligence for the Truth : & to the God of Truth I commend You. In whome I am your lo. kinsman . H. P. 
A10592	----	Tvvo memorable relations The former, a relation of some late conflicts betweene the Portugals and the English at Surat in the East-Indies [sic] wherein the Portugals were vanquished, many slaine, and many taken prisoners. The later, the copie of a letter written from Bergen-vp-Zoom by an English hand; wherein is contained, a full perfit and true relation, of the late (great and admirable) defeat of the Spanish forces by water, by the Prince of Orange assisted with the English forces neere Bergen, the 12. of September, 1631. 1631 Approx. 17 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A10592 STC 20865 ESTC S110605 99846117 99846117 11063 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A10592) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 11063) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1185:5) Tvvo memorable relations The former, a relation of some late conflicts betweene the Portugals and the English at Surat in the East-Indies [sic] wherein the Portugals were vanquished, many slaine, and many taken prisoners. The later, the copie of a letter written from Bergen-vp-Zoom by an English hand; wherein is contained, a full perfit and true relation, of the late (great and admirable) defeat of the Spanish forces by water, by the Prince of Orange assisted with the English forces neere Bergen, the 12. of September, 1631. H. H. [2], 18 p. Printed [by B. Alsop, T. Fawcet, and R. Young] for Nath: Butter, and Nich: Bourne, London : 1631. The letter is signed: H.H. "Alsop and Fawcet pr[inted]. quire A; Young the rest"--STC. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Naval battles -- England -- Early works to 1800. Naval battles -- Portugal -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion TVVO MEMORABLE RELATIONS . The Former , A Relation of some late Conflicts betweene the Portugals and the English at SVRAT in the East-Indies , Wherein the Portugals were vanquished , many slaine , and many taken Prisoners . The Later , The Copie of a Letter written from Bergen-vp-Zoom by an English hand ; Wherein is contained , a full perfit and true Relation , of the late ( great and admirable ) Defeat of the Spanish forces by Water , by the Prince of Orange assisted with the English forces neere Bergen , the 12. of September , 1631. LONDON , Printed for NATH : BVTTER , and NICH : BOV●●● 1631. A Relation of some late conflicts betweene the Portugals and the English , at , or neare Surrat in the East Indies , by letters dated in Surrat the 29. of September and ●7 . of October 1630. VPon the 22. of S●ptember 1630. arrived 5. English Ships in the roade of Swalley ( which is th● Port of Surat ) namely the great Iames , the William , the Blessing , the Discovery , and the Reformation , in the way of peaceable trade and marchandizing , who there found thirty Portugall Frigots of warre which had waited for them , 20. dayes before the said Ships arrivall to oppose their trade there and in all o●her parts of the said East Indies , ( as continually before , the Portugals have done from the very beginning of the trade of the English there ) ●hi●h Frigots had a little before seazed agreat Ship o● Portugals no lesse cautelously had opened and spread them selves in good order , the full length of all their Frigots , as they purposely had contrived themselves closer along the shoare , as well for the safety of their owne people , as to terrifie the English from drawing any further for dread of the great Ordnance , which with their harquebusses acrock ( usually mounted on their Prigots sides ) was the refuge ( it seemeth ) they mainly depended on . But such was the undantednesse of the English , being stirred up to a high measure of fury by the hourely vexation and braving of the Enemy , as being now come within shot , with a generall resolution , reioyeing at the occasion , after a shot or two received first from the Portugals , put on in the very face or mouth of all their Frigots : And perceiving that but three of them could use the advantage of their Prowes against them , and that some of the rest were brought a ground , and so could not vse their great Ordnance , but had onely their harquebusses acrock to gall them , advanced forward still plying their small shot with very good Discipline , and the Portugals no lesse valiantly replying with their double forces , as well from their Frigots on Sea as their squadron on shoare , but not able ( it seemeth ) to endure the violent rage of the English , they beganne to give ground , and the English most fier●ely following , entred pell mell amongst them even in the water , within lesse then pistoll shot of their Frigots ; In which interim the Vice-Kings sonne was convayed aboord , but so narrowly escaped , that the party who provided for his safety was himselfe taken prisoner in the action , many of the English ( not fearing to runne up to the chinne in the water , even to the very sides of their Frigots ) pursuing the victory with great flaughter , both on shoare and at sea , and at length returned with 27. Portugals prisoners taken alive , without the losse of any more then one ancient man ( a Corporall ) not wounded , but suffocated with heate , and wounding 7. more of the English . This they happily performed in the sight of Myrza Backhar and divers of the Countrey people to their great admiration and the English Nations great honour . The next day to the Portugals great shame , they were constrained to leave the Port : but the next day after ( being Sunday the 24. of October ) about eight of the clocke the Portugals put in execution their maine Stratagem ( so much depended on by them ) and not without cause much feared by the English in firing of their foure prepared Vessels , chayned together for the intended destruction of the English fleete , but the vigilancy of the English , prevented that great mischiefe intended by their Ships boates , well manned on the head of their head . amble thereunto . First , it is well knowne to vs , that since the enemy was repulsed , and forsooke the siege of Bergen , in the dai●s of Marquesse Sp●nola , they haue beene practising and plotting some dangerous designes to make them●elues masters of some of the Isles of Zealand , that by sloops , punts , and fl●t bottom'd boat● , ( which they haue beene a long time a preparing and making ) they might separate , and cut off our passage betweene Holland and Zealand . To this end , about two or three yeares agoe , they began to fortifie a village in Brabant , called Sandf ; le●te , which hath a Creeke that comes out of the Riuer called the Scheld , which runs vp to Antwerpe ; and made some Forts vpon some p●tches of dry ground in the drownd Land , called the Cr●ys-sconces , and Hoogerweif , that they might bring their boats and sloopes on the back side of Lillo , and so auoyd the danger of shot in passing to Sanduliet vpon the Scheld , betweene two strong Forts of ours , Lill● and Liefkeys booke , which lies opposite the one to the other . Now his Excellency perceiuing the enemies designe , and that he began to fortifie himselfe at Sandfleete , and in the other places afore mentioned ; to preuent him from getting any more ground vpon vs , built likewise Forts at a place called Blawe-garne , as Fredericke Henries Fort , calling it after his owne name , Hawtames and Carreys Forts , so that the Enemies Forts may shoote at randome at our shipping , which runnes vp to Lillo , and Liefkeys booke , and ours towards their sloopes , which comes thorow the drownd land from Antwerpe to Sandsleete and their Forts . Now over against Sandsleete and their Forts , there is an Iland called the Doel , from which an old Dyke doth runne from the Doel to the Scheld ; which his Excellency hearing the Enemies preparations , feared much that if the Enemy had possessed before vs , and built a Fort vpon it , they might haue cut off all reliefe and passage to Lillo , Fredericke Henries Fort , and Lifkeys hooke : And thus much to giue you to vnderstand the situation of the place : which you may see more plainly in the Card Brabant , which I send vnto you . The Enemy for the effecting of this great designe by water , hath beene this three or foure yeares a making of Sloops , Punts , and great flat-bottom'd Boats , especially since our last Flaunders voyage this yeare , to seek a reuenge in casting of new Ordnance for them , making a brest of Oaken plancks for their Muskettiers to play ouer Musket-proofe ; and furnished them with Sailes , Oares , and all other necessary equipage , and in the fore part of their greatest Punts and Sloopes planted three quarter and halfe Canon , with other Peeces to s●oote leuell with the water . They drew not passing three or foure foot water , and for the hasting hereof , against the last full Moone and Spring tyde , spared not to worke vpon the Sabbath dayes . But before I goe on , I will digr●sse a little , and tell you of the franticke braine of a Pape or popish Priest , that would doe wonders . A Drum of ours being sent from our Army at Druynen to Antwerpe for prisoners , some of the Enemy told him that there was a Pape , that would bring their men into Bergin vp Zoom , ( which indeed hee hath done ) and would carry fiue thousand men vnder for the morning tyde ; our men of warre comming vp againe , yet with their often shooting from their battery , and out of their Punts with their great Ordnance , got cleare off them againe , and so with that ebbe fell downe towards Bergen and beyond Rommerswall , in the view of our Army , and passing by , three or foure shot was made from the South sconce of Bergens head to them , so that one of them shot off the Rudder of one of their Sloopes , which was taken and brought in . But before I proceed any further , I will shew you the list of their preparations , and how strong they set forward from Antwerpe , viz. Fifty great Sloopes . Tenne great Punts , wherein their Canon was planted . Eighteene Pleyts or great Lighters , which make in all seuenty eight sayle . Foure hundred small Peeces of Ordnance , as small Brasse and Leather Peeces , Chambers and Murderers . Foure thousand hand Granadoes , and other fire workes . Tenne halfe Canon . Twenty French Canon , or three quarter Canon , carrying Bullets of 36. pound . betweene sixe and seuen thousand Souldiers and Saylers . Eleuen Barrells of money . Great store of Ammunition , us Powder , Bullets , and Match . Whose chiefe Commanders were the Prince of Barbanzon and Count Iohn of Nassaw ; And victuals , wine and beere for fourteene dayes . Being thus prouided , as is aforesaid , and falling downe before Bergen , at the first fight his Excellencie and we hearing such a shooting the night before , and in this morning , being Friday the 12. of this moneth , knew no better but that they had beene our owne men , which had beene put to a retreat ; not thinking the Enemy had beene so madde to vndertake so high an attempt , as to come vnder our noses , and to dare and braue our Army at noone day , our Souldiers being on fire , and their fingers itching at them , and that onely the water parted vs ; his Excellency , from the hill which is by his quarter , calls for his perspectiue glasse , discouers the Burgunn●an Crosle , and their Sloopes and Punts full of Souldiers , and being falne downe a little beneath Rommerswall , drawing a grosse together , and pointing as though they would land vpon the Dyke of Tertole ; sends my Lord Generall Morgan away in all expedition with the gards his owne Regiment , and other Forces to secure that Towne of Tertole and the Iland thereof . Proffering to land , they cry'd to the Peasants , which stood vpon the Dyke to desend it with their Armes , that they would wash their hands in the Geufes blood ; but seeing Generall Morgan and his Colours making such haste to meete them , they bethought themselues , and fell backe againe into the streame . But ere I conclude , there happened two wonderfull markes of the prouidence of God. Sailing one after another like a company of wild geele , twelue or fourteen of their greatest Lighters wherein But the second mark of the admirable prouidence of God , was this ; In the morning towards foure of the clocke , the Lord sent a thicke mist , which did so blind fold them , as heretofore the enemies of Gods children were in the old Testament , so that they could not see one another , and Count Iohn in this mist ranne a ground , put forth a light , and the rest following , thinking he had been in the streame , were all like wise stranded with him . When the mist dissolued , they saw likewise our men of Warre which came from Holland and Zealand in the head of them , which hindered them from recouering the Point ▪ Count Iohn , the Prince of Barbanzon , the Duke of Borneuille , & two or three more Commanders , being strucken with an amazement at this sudden worke of God , got into a little boate , and stole away from them , Count Iohn calling to them , and saying , Nessieurs à Dieu , Cest mon d●rniers , Euery man shift for himselfe ; which did much discourage and astonish their men , as they themselues confessed : So when that beganne to cleare vp , our men saw the grosse of their punts and sloopes lying vpon the sands and mud , and they by hundreds forsaking their sloopes , and casting away their armes , some swamme , others waded vp to the neck to get to the Land to saue their liues , crying for quarter to the Pesants , which at the first did repulse them : In the meane time Count Iohn gaue them the slip , and got into Prince-land with those which hee had in his little sloope , leauing his Sword , his Leading-staffe , his Horses , and his Trumpetor and Laquyes behind him . This morning being Saturday , the 13. of September New stile , all the Enemies sloops , punts , and lighters , all their Ordnance , and Ammunition , Materials , Mony and Victuals , thirty Commanders , as Gouernours , Lieuten●nts , Coronels , Captaines , and Abf●r●sses , Dullicum the Gouernour of Groll , which heretofore had brought them into the Velowe ( sauing the Prince of Barbanzon , the Duke of B●rn●v●lle , C●unt Iohn of Nass●w , Barnesels sonne , and some others that escap●d in the sloope with Count Iohn ) were taken ; and the numb●r of aboue 4000. souldiers and saylers droue like flocks of Cattle thorow our quarters , and hath filled all our vacant places at Bergen vp Zoom , Steen Bergen , and Tertole with prisoners , hauing lost , as the Pesants in the Vosmare report , who haue buried them drown'd and slaine , aboue 800. of them , our souldiers and sailers hauing made braue booties of arms , money , clothes , and victuals , and fifty fiue thousand pound st●rling brought in by the Admirall of Zealand ; which the States , they say , will giue as a reward to the Souldiers & Saylers for their seruice . And this night , being the 15. of September , after thanks giuing to God , for this wonderful & powerful worke of his Almighty and out-stretched arme , wee haue resounded the glory of God , from all our Townes and Forts , with the report and thundering of a thousand Canon shot , towards the faces of our Enemies ; to make them vnderstand in their Army , which lies but fiue English miles from vs , at Antwerpe , and along the coast of Flaunders , what God hath done for vs : hoping shortly , as victors , after we haue bin nineteen or twenty weeks in the field , to returne to Garrison . And thus , Sir , to conclude , I haue truly and briefly related vnto you this victory , which God hath giuen vs without the losse of bloud , and not one man of our Nation , but a Seriant shot , that you , and the reft of Gods people may reioyce with vs , because his deliuerances and his mercies to his people , endure for euer and euer . Amen . Resting Your louing kinsman euer to command . H. H. From our Army at Bergen vp Zoom the sixteenth of September , 1631. new stile . Postscript . This precedent Relation comming from a Noble and worthy gentleman to his friend here in England , was obtained to the Presse , with much importunity ; being the most exact and impartiall discourse that hath come to ourknowledge , concerning this action . And which , if wee durst manifest the Author , would giue sufficient credit to the matter . Such as it is , wee promise shall bee the last wee intend to publish of this matter . Farwell . FINIS . 
A11214	----	A terrible sea-fight related in the copie of letter sent to I.M. councellour, pensioner, and bailiffe to the citie of Batavia : concerning the great fight betweene nine East India ships of the Hollanders and three great gallions, which happened about Goas Bare in the East Indies, the 20.30 of September, 1639. A. S. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A11214 of text S4867 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 21479.5). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 15 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A11214 STC 21479.5 ESTC S4867 23980885 ocm 23980885 27051 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A11214) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 27051) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1840:14) A terrible sea-fight related in the copie of letter sent to I.M. councellour, pensioner, and bailiffe to the citie of Batavia : concerning the great fight betweene nine East India ships of the Hollanders and three great gallions, which happened about Goas Bare in the East Indies, the 20.30 of September, 1639. A. S. Individuell människohjälp (Organization) [13] p. Printed by Thomas Harper for Nathaniel Butter, London : 1640. Signed at end: A.S. "With Priuilegio." "Imprimatur. Philip. Minutolius"--P. [13]. Signatures: [A]² B¹ C⁴. Reproduction of original in the British Library. eng Netherlands -- History, Naval. Spain -- History, Naval -- 17th century. Goa (India : State) -- History. A11214 S4867 (STC 21479.5). civilwar no A terrible sea-fight: related in the copie of a letter sent to I.M. councellour, pensioner, and bailiffe to the citie of Batavia. Concerning A. S 1640 2879 5 0 0 0 0 0 17 C The rate of 17 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Terrible Sea-fight : RELATED IN The Copie of a Letter sent to I. M. Councellour , Pensioner , and Bailiffe to the Citie of BATAVIA . CONCERNING The great fight betweene nine East India ships of the Hollanders , and three great Gallions ; which happened about Goas Bare in the East Indies , the 20.30 . of September , 1639. GOD IS MY HELPER LONDON , Printed by Thomas Harper , for Nathaniel Butter . 1640. With Privilege . A true relation of a great Sea-fight between the Hollanders and Spaniards . AFTER that we had set out sail from Batavia's Rode , the 15.25 . of Iuly , 1639. we have speedily performed our voyage ( God be thanked ) as farre as to the Baixos de Padua , which are very dangerous rockes and sands ; but by the negligence of the Captains and Masters of the Pinaces , little Rotterdam and David , ( which were sent out before to cast out every houre the lead ) we were led with the whole Fleet towards the said rockes ; insomuch that our Commander , looking out by day , upon the bank behinde the Gallerie , perceived a great alteration of the water ; wherefore he charged his Pilot to cast out the lead ; which having done , found first of all fourteene , afterwards nine , and at last six fadomes of water , that we could see some of the rockes lie under water . The Admirall perceiving this , made three or foure shots , to give warning to the Fleet , and that the Pinnaces should come backe againe : And thus sailed back again from thence , as they came thither , thanking God Almightie for his gracious keeping and protection . From thence we set our course towards the Malabaerish coasts ; which having got in sight , about Cananor , and Mont Fremosa , we sailed along the wall ; where , in divers tides , we met with two small Vessells of Black-moores , but they had free passe of the Directour Barent Pieters , one whereof was bound for Cananor , & the other for Calicut , which advertised us , that Daman and Dieu , being two strong Forts , and belonging to the Portugals , were besieged by the great Mogoll , and they beleeved that Daman was surrendered alreadie . After that the foresaid Vessels had departed from our Commander , we went on again in our voiage , and the 18.28 . of September , about evening , came in sight of us about Goas Bare , the Pinnaces Armuyen and Valkenburg , which at night came aboord of the Admirall , relating unto him the newes , which they had received upon Wingurla ; because they had arrived upon Wingurla about eleven or twelve daies before our comming . The next day after our Commander calling together the generall Counsell , communicated unto them that same , what he had understood by the Principalls of the aforesaid Pinnaces ; namely that three Gallions lay in the Bay of Goa Veille , under favour and safeguard of the Fort Mormagon , being not yet readie to go to sea & fight . Further , he desired the Councell to consider upon , what was best to do for the good and profit of the Companie . After manie disputations and consultations , the Councell departed againe from aboord in the evening , with order , that when the Commander , two or three houres before day light , did light againe a candle , they , together with the militarie Officers , should come aboord againe of the Admirall . Having met together again , they unanimouslie resolved to surprize the enemie without delay ▪ that he lay with the Gallions under the protection and favour of the Fort Mormagon , the greatest difficultie was , that we knew not the depth or situation of the harbour : wherefore order was given , that the Pinnace David should betake it self to the right , and the Pinnace little Rotterdam to the left hand , saile forward , and cast continually out the lead : Having come close to the walls , some boats were set out to cast out the lead continually in like manner , and to give warning unto us . Afterwards order was given , that the ship Zierick-sea should saile out before : upon which the Commander himselfe went : him followed Armuyen , Valckenburg , Franiker , Bredamme , and the ships New Harlem , and Middelburg , should come as nigh as possibly they could ; because the enemie lay so close under the wall , and the depth of the harbour was unknown unto us ; and the said ships drew so deep water , and had also in them the Cargozoen for Wingurla . In this order about noon , with the sea winde , we sailed towards the enemie ( being under sail , the Vice-commander William Tiberius , who died the same morning , was set without the ship ) having come under the Fort , they shot most fiercely out of the Fort , upon the Fleet : but we answered them in like manner . Seeing those of the Fort verie perplext , and timerous , ( because we were not above a Musket shot from the Fort ) we sailed to and fro along a wall or trench , which was drawn towards another small Bulwark , from whence they made likewise some shots . Being come neere unto the ships , we found them to be the three great Gallions ; namely , Bon Iesus , Bon Ventura , and S. Sebastian : Bon Ventura lay ready for to fight , but not readie for sailing : The other two had none or few Canons in them , lying yet without carriages , because they expected us not so soon : yet afterwards we heard , that many free men , together with some voluntiers , came out of Goa to affoord their aid and helpe in the making ready of the aforesaid Gallions , thinking to come out against the Pinnaces Armuyen and Valkenburg , which they had first perceived , but missed of it . Zierick-sea sailing out before , passed by the Forts ; and the ships Armuyen and Valckenburg in like maner . The Commander with his boat departing from the ship Zierick-sea , gave order , that Franiker and Bredamme should make towards the Gallion , Bon Ventura carrying about 80. brasse pieces of Ordnance , let their Anchors fall ; from which Gallion they shot fiercely upon us , having come on the side of him , and being not halfe a Musket shot from it , they shot crosse thorow and thorow our Pinnace , that it looked like a window where the glasses are beaten out : And thus we continued above three hours long , shooting against the said Gallion ; insomuch that the Pinnace Franiker received more shots then the whole Fleet together : All the Row horses , and pieces of Ordnance in the sterne were shot in pieces ; insomuch that we could not make one shot more from the sterne against the enemy , what care soever I tooke , and what encouragement soever I gave to the remainder of our men ( because I my selfe in person went continually to and fro , and the shipper was upon the deckes ) for we had in that Pinnace about 20 men kild , and about 40 wounded ; insomuch that after the fight , we had not men to man the boat : whereupon presently afterwards were sent unto us to aid us , 20 men from other ships . Amongst the dead were divers of our Officers ; as namely , the upper Pilot , high boats-man , the Cooke , the Cookes mate , Gunners mate , one or two Quarter masters : and all the other officers for the most part , wounded : Our shipper was hurt in his belly , in the head , and in one of his hands ; but God be thanked ) he hath recovered , and is now well againe ; I scaped free with a blew blow , and some other small hurts , I cannot give sufficient thankes unto God Almightie for his gracious protection and keeping . Bredamme next to us received the most shots , the shipper Iohn Symons Symein was in the first beginning kild with a shot thorow his body . Yet after this bloudy fight God Almighty by his gracious help and assistance granted unto us the victory , unto whom is due all glory , praise , and thanksgiving now and for evermore . The Pinnace little Rotterdam , whilst we were shooting against Bon Ventura , laid aboord the Gallion Bon Iesus , which lay before Bon Ventura , mastered the same , and set up the Princes Flagges ; because very few men were in her . Our Commander seeing this , went into the Gallion called Bon Iesus , and called to the Portugals in Bon Ventura , that they should have good quarter , if they would yeeld : whereunto they , as stout souldiers , would not condiscend nor heare of it upon no termes , but answered the Commander , that he should do his best : Whereupon our Commander gave order , that the Cable of Bon Iesus should be chopt off , which drove directly to the belly of Bon Ventura , so that his blind mast turned crosse our Bon Iesus . The Admirall asking them the second time , whether they would yeeld , or else he would fire them both ; namely , Bon Iesus , and Bon Ventura . Whereupon they answered , that they would not yeeld : whereupon the Commander gave order , that Bon Ventura and Bon Iesus should be set on fire ; notwithstanding they desisted not with their fierce shooting , till at last the fire got into the●r Gun-powder , and was blown up . Bon Iesus after that it was on fire , drove a little off from the other . Whist all this passed , the Gallion Saint Sebastian was likewise fired by the ship Armuyen : so that all three together at once were on fire , without the losse of any of our Pinnaces or ships , that the Generall and Councell of India had ordained the Pinnaces , Bredamme , little Roterdam and David for fire ships . I am of opinion , if we should have laine with the Pinnace Franiker twenty paces neerer to the Gallion , it would likewise have been in danger to be blowne up , because our fore-mast , and some ropes were likewise blowne up into the aire ; all our ropes and cords are spoiled , tha● they hung like cut yarne . After that Bon Ventura was blown up , some boats have been in the Ferry-water , to knocke the Portugals in the head that lay in the water : yet after that they had kild some of them , our Commander bid them to give quarter ; insomuch that we got prisoners above 100 men , about 50 white , and 50 Negroes , amongst which were two or three Priests , and four Lords of the Crosse , or Fedalges : the Captaine of the Gallion was likewise taken up : our Commander entertaines the said Lords and Patres at his owne table in the Cabinet . At night we tooke up again our Anchors , and sailed againe out of the Bay close under the Fort Mormagon , out of which divers shots were made , because they could very well see us by the flame of the burning Gallions : yet at last we got out of their shot , and cast Anchor within two or three leagues of the wall . The upper Merchant , Peter Bad-neighbour is chosen by the Councell Vice-commander in place of the deceased Tiberius . The second of October , new stile , sailing towards Wingurla , we met two saile of ships , after which we pursued with the whole Fleet ; but being our ships were so battered and spoyled , we were faine to desist from pursuing any further after them ; and order was given that we should goe with the Pinnace Franiker towards Wingurla ; where we arrived the fourth of October . Afterwards came newes that the Pinnace Bredamme had driven a small vessell to the wall ; out of which the Portugals fled and made the vessell to leake : yet the Bredammes boat comming in haste to it , got into it , and kept it above water with pumping , till all the goods , consisting of Ivorie , or Elephants teeth , and other goods , were taken out of it , which were brought aboord of the Commanders ship . Another Gallion was pursued after the 2.12 . of October , by the Pinnace Armuyen , which the same night overtooke the Gallion ; and after that our Pinnace had fought a good while with it , it gave the slip againe , and escaped . By nine prisoners taken by the Pinnace Armuyen with the boat of the said Gallion , we understand , that it had in her above 80 dead , but was manned with above 400 men , being the Gallion which went last yeare towards Daman : The other vessel that was chased to the wall , came out of Mosambique . The 10.20 . of October the ships Middelburg , Armuyen and Bredamme , received order to go towards Cotcheyn to crosse there , and to lie in wait for the enemies vessels , which by this present might passe by Goa ▪ The Vice-roy within Goa , is departed out of this life ; in whose place by election , succeeds Don Antonio Teles , who last yeare was Admirall of the enemies Fleet The said Vice-roy reports , that hee will come with all his Fregats about 60 in number to visit us , which we long to see . There hath divers been aboord of the Admirall , a Priest borne at Antwerp , to treat about the releasing of the prisoners ; but hitherto he hath effected nothing , what further herein will be done , time will shew ▪ After the departure of the D. Caen , came hither upon Wingurla , a Mogoller , who was hired by the Portugals to massacre the great Governour Mameth Radia , together with all the Hollanders , and some of the chiefest Merchants ; for the execution whereof , hee should be rewarded with eleven or twelve thousand Pageden , who ended his life as followeth : The aforesaid Mogoller , with a traine of 25 persons , comming into Wingurla himselfe , together with another Mogoller , sitting on horse-back , came before the lodging of the great Governour Mameth Radia , who , at that time , was come to Wingurla to view his Fregats : The Mogoller asking for him , was answered by the Mameths servants , that he lay and slept . At which the Mogoller replied , that he himselfe must see it ; who going with another towards his chamber , ( because hee was well knowne , and had been alwayes very familiar with the Governour ) opened the curtains , and found him playing with his childe . The Mogoller drawing his Sable , chopt off one of his hands , thinking to turne off the blow with it , as also gave him a great wound in the neck ; insomuch that he presently after died : From thence the Mogoller rode towards the lodging , to massacre the Netherlanders ; he was twice beaten backe from the moat : In the mean time an Alarme rose amongst the Governours people , which flockt together about foure hundred strong , kild fifteen or sixteen of the Mogollers men , took prisoners three or foure . The Mogoller betook himselfe to flight ; after whom they pursued with their naked Sables : whereupon the said Mogoller leaping with his horse into the water , thinking to swim over the river , was seen by some of the Governours servants , which were in a house not farre from the shore ; they seeing their fellow-souldiers run with their naked Sables after him , stopt him , and shot him with a peece down from the horse , the rest gave him many cuts and blowes after he was dead . Given at Wingurla , the 11.21 . of October . 1639. A. S. Imprimatur . Philip . Minutolius . Printed for Nath. Butter , August . 8. 1640. 
A14335	----	Extremities vrging the Lord Generall Sir Fra: Veare to the anti-parle with the Archduke Albertus. Written by an English gentleman of verie good account from Ostend, to a worshipfull gentleman his friend heere in England, imprinted verbatìm according to the originall. VVith a declaration of the desperate attempt made since, by the sayde Arch-dukes forces, for the winning of the ould towne English gentleman of very good account. 1602 Approx. 43 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A14335 STC 24651 ESTC S119078 99854285 99854285 19696 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A14335) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19696) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 944:3) Extremities vrging the Lord Generall Sir Fra: Veare to the anti-parle with the Archduke Albertus. Written by an English gentleman of verie good account from Ostend, to a worshipfull gentleman his friend heere in England, imprinted verbatìm according to the originall. VVith a declaration of the desperate attempt made since, by the sayde Arch-dukes forces, for the winning of the ould towne English gentleman of very good account. 21 [i.e. 22], [2] p. Printed [by Thomas Purfoot] for Thomas Pauyer, [London] : 1602. Printer's name from STC. P. 22 misnumbered 21. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in Yale University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Vere, Francis, -- Sir, 1560-1609. Ostend (Belgium) -- History -- Siege, 1601-1604 -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2002-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-12 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2002-12 Olivia Bottum Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Extremities Vrging the Lord Generall Sir Fra : Ueare to the Anti-parle with the Archduke Albertus . Written by an English Gentleman of verie good account from Ostend , to a worshipfull Gentleman his friend heere in England , Imprinted Verbatim according to the Originall . With a declaration of the despe Archdukes forces , for the winning of the ould Towne . Printed for Thomas Pauyer . 1602. Extremities pressing the Lord Gene rall sir Frauncis Veare , to offer the late Antiparle to the Archduke Albertus . NOt doubting but your Worship hath heard of our late anti-parle with the Archduke Albertus heare in Ostend , which I assure ●…y ●…lfe is of many wōdred at , and againe , knowing that no small number will iudge there of , some according to their vnderstandinges , and other some as they are carried with affection . I haue thought good to aduertise you of the verie truth thereof ; for your worships satisfaction , and better contentment of all Gentlemen to whome it shall please your worship to impart the same , wherein I assure you I haue plainely and faithfully set downe the truth without all fauour or affection , as hereafter followeth . HIs Lordship hauing by many Letters for the space of two Moneths togither , solicited the States to reenforce him with fresh supplies of men , was still answered again with hopefull promises , meane time his troupes in towne were generally harrazed & worne out , especially y● English by guarding & watching in the workes without the Towne euery second night for the space of sixe Moneths togither , their durtie passage thither , and their myrie guard●… there , inse●…ing them dayly with increase of sicknesse , so as by diseases and other accidents of warre , he had not remaining at the time of the Parley beg●… , being on Sonday night the 1●… of December after the old stile , of 8000 soldiers and 〈◊〉 , 2150 : and such as know Ostend as it is now , and haue withal any iudgment in martiall 〈◊〉 , can discerne that the Towne al●…ne cannot bee su●…tiently guarded with 〈◊〉 men , leauing out of this computation the outward workes and most part of the Counterscarps , which are in●…d principall pillars of saf●…tie to this place . Againe the fury of the sea had so demolished the Rampart of the ●…owne , that the same lay very weake and open i●… many places for the Enemies passage . And ( notwithstanding that good indeauours had 〈◊〉 vsed , 〈◊〉 much cost 〈◊〉 to secure vs against both those dangers , by store of long 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 - wood lodged in ●…ile at the North-west ●…nd of the 〈◊〉 bray , ( the support of the foot of the bulwarke called the Sand-hill ) and of like wood platted along the foote of the Sandhill to the sea-ward , fastned ( besides the workmans arte ) with great stones , and well lined with sundry ranks of Pallizad●…s armed with long and strong nailes of Iron ) yet did the Enemy in the darknes of a boystrous night at a low water , so arteficially , and wi●…h such expedition put fire to the same pile , entertaining our guards a good , distance from thence , towards the North-east part of the old Towne with an alar●…m , in the meane time that few enclined their eyes to this fiery 〈◊〉 , vntill the fire had fully embraced the same pile . This alarum being ( to say truth ) coldly taken , the enemie 〈◊〉 his point till they came to the place of our new 〈◊〉 , being neare the North-east rauelling . and there finding the passage to enter open and no apparante of r●…ance , they entred , and comming to a Corps du gua●…d , they found one onely drowsey bird in the 〈◊〉 whom they killed , the rest being 〈◊〉 ●…ed after their ●…onted manne●… : yet I forbeare to name my Nation , Eupho●… gratia . In the heate of this busines , his Lordship slenderly accompanied , fell vpon the skirt of all the place where the enemies were , and being with much ●…ifficultie perswad●…d to stay his further 〈◊〉 , till discouerie might be 〈◊〉 before 〈◊〉 , much troubled with feare of treas●…n ▪ hee sent away Capta●… Studde●… Commander of his owne companie ▪ with one 〈◊〉 Greuill , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , and some one or two priuate men besides These stumbled vpon the 〈◊〉 , against whome making a countenance of a charge by their voyces , Sa , 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 them to retire to the sands by the same way they entred ●…by it may ●…e conc●…ed they had full view of our new 〈◊〉 , there they perceiuing the 〈◊〉 of those that pursued them , turned head , and with a Musket , shot Captaine Studd●…r thorough the arme , and then made away , none of ours in case to follow thē , by reason of their Cauallary , wherof we haue none in towne had this error been committed by any English Commander , I durst haue aduentured to haue made an Almanack of his end . This fire burned outragiously for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dayes & nights without ceasing , viz. frō Thursday night , till Sonday night , neyther could our soldiers come well to quench it , the enemies Cannon still giuing against them , when they offred thēselues thereto , neither could the ●…lowes of the sea , wa●…ing at euery tide far aboue the height of the fire extinguish the same . For it had gotten passage into the ground , and there found matter of continuall nourishment , by such timber & posts as were lodged there , for y● support of the 〈◊〉 of the piece , & though it had been quenched sund●…y ti●…es ▪ yet doth it burst out again , ●… on Tewsday last I saw it burne againe my selfe . Our chiefest enginors are of opinion that the sand heated with such extremity , by furie of the fire in the pile of Rise , is the chiefest cause of the long continuance thereof , by this fire the Faurbray , and the side of the Sandhill lying towards the sea , were both 〈◊〉 open again to the mercy of all weathers and violence of the enemies , in far worse sort then it was before , and this was another instance of 〈◊〉 , &c. Another is , & that not y● 〈◊〉 passage to alow for his ●… . was , we were & are stil many contrary na iōs in town , English , ●…rench , Scots , Wallons , & Duch , and therby a hotch-pot of cōtrary & dis●…nant humors . A natural instinct as y● world knoweth hauing disioyntment of affections , yet hitherto wee haue had good 〈◊〉 , & by his Lordships well tempered command , all humors well tuned , neuerthelesse since the 〈◊〉 had formerly béen practising by sowing of factions amongst vs , his L. to pr●…uent the worst , layd these reasons as one step to his proiect . Further his Lordship had 4 little fortresses called ●…eddotts in hand at the same time vpon the Rampart of the old towne , for the better securing thereof with few men if the enemy shold attempt vs , for those little skonses would haue been their scourges vpon their entrie , ( ech on flanking other ) & one guardable against their furie with few men , for besides their Ramparts they now are fenced about with heighty and very strong pallizadoes , these begun workes lay open and nothing neare ●…shed , and this was another branch of his Lordships ●…eares . After al these cōmeth the maine which was , as his Lordship was certainly enformed , that the Archduke was resolued that night to attempt 〈◊〉 manner following , viz. The counte de Bukquoy , who commaundeth the forces on the East-side of the towne , was to giue onset at the North-east rauelling of the old towne vpon a low water which serued that time excéeding wel for their purpose falling out about 6 of the clocke at night . Then from the West they purposed to trie vs by the Sand-hill , and in two places more of the old Towne viz. the port dupied which is a small rauelling in a counterscarp , lying West North-west from the towne , and is indéed a place of great inport for the kéeping of the Towne-dich full with water , and to preuent the enemies passage to scape our maine Rampart , and this place by furie of the sea , and rage of their Cannon , lay then méerely open and not tenable by any meanes . Their other places where to come on , were our outward works , lying South and by West from the towne , called the South square , the Poulder and the West square , from which last worke commonly called the Collonels worke , they had about 3 wéekes before béene gallantly repulsed in the night by our guardants , being all English , and driuen to returne with farre lesse bloud , then they brought thither . Another reason which was very powerfull with his Lordship , was a noble & religious care and sence to spare the 〈◊〉 of so much Christian bloud as in all 〈◊〉 , ( if the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to carrie 〈◊〉 , by the 〈◊〉 ●…urie ) must haue 〈◊〉 shed on both sides . Inuested with these extreames of impendant dangers , his Lordship after many bitter trauerses through his great hart y● scornes to stoope , to the mightiest enemy whosoeuer , found that neuerthelesse the be●… , & most a●…ured passage to general sa●…etie , was to temporize with the enemie by a parley , for dolus an virtus quis in hoste requirat , till the finishing of his works in hand , and the arriuall of his succours howrely expected , might settle him againe in tearmes of better assurance . But by the way , I had forgotten to tell you 〈◊〉 , that vppon precōsultation , al our outward works aboue mentioned , were to be abandoned , ●… all our men draw●… int●… the towne , and so they were , for as I sayde before , the 〈◊〉 of our numbers was such as came farre short of a proportionable guard for the town alone , yet through the slacknes of the states , his Lordship had formerly béen driuen to extenuate his sayd works to halfe their greatnes , to make them guardable by few men , for they doe much import the safetie of the towne . Nowe 〈◊〉 , to lay our weaknes thus open to the enemie , to his so great aduantage and incouragment , and notwithstanding to bee little or nothing secured thereby , what a gaule and excrutiament it might be to his L. those that know the tempe●… of his spirit , can easily coniecture . So summoning as I sayd in sort before , all his considerations together , he fled to that refuge necessitie shewed him to be the most assured . And her 〈◊〉 called all his Captaines of the seuerall nations togither , or so many of them as were not in guard , the time would endure ●…o delay . This being towards euening on the Sonday formerly mentioned , they all hearing his conceipt , applaude it , and the Netherlanders more forward then all the rest doe almost presse him with importunities to diligent the execution thereof , offring themselues to be agents therein , but shranke in the wetting immediatly : which coldnes & refusall of theirs , had almost quite 〈◊〉 the clew of their late resolution . In the ●…nde Captaine Ogle Lieutenant Collonel to his Lordship , and Capt. Fairfax are destined to bee the men , as ●…ostages onely for such as the Archduke should send hither to trea●… with his Lordship . And so immediately vpon sound of one of our drummes from the port D●…pied , after losse of some breath by Capt. Ogle who was vnheard , called to them a good space in Spanish from thence , they were roused to attention : being ( as was coniectured ) busie about their enterptise , and so , not so attentiue as it is like otherwise they would haue been , considering how neare and dangerous neighbours we are one to the other . All this tedious discourse , I haue been bould to trouble your worshippe withall , onely as a lanthorne to giue you the 〈◊〉 light I could , for the through vnderstanding of our estate euery way , and now I will bring the acting of this proiect before you vpon the stage , ●…ching your pardon if I shall séeme taxable for idle lightnes , by inserting accidentall iests in a subiect of such weight and seriousnes : for many times , Ducun●… 〈◊〉 ●…ria ●…ga . His Lordship as I haue before declared , hauing made tender of his harsh tasting parley , I name it harsh in regard of his constraint , thereto finding the enemie verie tractable , and excéeding prompt to entertaine the same , did without any losse of time the same euening send away to them the two fore-named Captaines , Ogle and Fairfax , vppon faith giuen for their safetie and returne . A truce and generall cessation of all hostilitie on both ●…des being promised during the time of their treatie for land matters , but no further . Hereby our abandoned workes remained neutrall , although quited by vs , yet not lawfull to be possessed by thē . Upon the arriuall of our Hostages in the enemies armie , they were br●…ught to his Alie●…e at his ●…onse of Albertus , he for welcome vailed his hat sparingly , bad them welcome , demaunded of what nati●…n they were , whether they had instructiō from our Generall , to treate with him about this place , and vppon their answere thereto negatiuely , he asked them further if there were not fraude intended . They answere as Ignorants of any , & that they are on●…ly sent as hostages for such as his highnes should please to sen●… to his Lordship about the proposed 〈◊〉 : and so with a second , but more ●…ender respect with his Hat , they were carried from his presence to the lodging of Don Augustino de 〈◊〉 , a gray and graue headed Spanyard 〈◊〉 of the Castle of Antwarp , 〈◊〉 C●…maunder of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forces at y● w●…st-end of this town , a gentlemā of most accōpli●… vertoes , by their applauses : in the chamber of this youth●…ull old gallant ( for to his gray head hee weareth a greene ha●…ite ) they were lodged , the place being beautified with faue hangings and reciprocall correspondent in the 〈◊〉 . By all the gallants . 〈◊〉 , Italians , and 〈◊〉 else of other 〈◊〉 of any respect , they were entertained , and 〈◊〉 ●…y 〈◊〉 , a●…d ●…auing withall many watchfull ●…es , and 〈◊〉 eares on 〈◊〉 : but the gentlemē both of them , haue 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 well qualified , that neither of them will ●…sily 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…y any vna●…dnes for taxation of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 were not suffred to haue further view of any 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 , then where they passed , neither were they free of a 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 guard ouer them . Whilest these flourishes of hostile court●…sie 〈◊〉 ( n●… doubt with hope of a speedie good bargaine ) & 〈◊〉 vpon our Capt. in the enemies Campe , ●…ne Matheo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nor of Sluise , Generall o●… the Archdukes artillerie , and one of his Counsell of warre , together with one Matheo Anthonias Sargent maior to Simon Anthuzino gouernour of Antwe●…p towne , both Spaniards and men of prempt and smart spiritt●…s , and Judiciall reach , came into the towne , but his Lordship proiecting still the meanes to winne time , and how to entertaine delaies , did as was imagined ( vpon y● approach of the two Spaniards ) attended ouer the water at west , with about 60 horse , cause an alarum to be taken , for hee 〈◊〉 where he saw th●…m all plainely , and layd hold on the manner of their ●…mming for his aduantage , charging them with breach of pr●…mise , and other soulder-like 〈◊〉 , and so 〈◊〉 neither speake with them , nor 〈◊〉 them , but gaue per●…ptorie 〈◊〉 , that they should be foorthwith returned ●…ack , 〈◊〉 they were condu●…ed back to the place where they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ●…ut the sea being growne which his Lordship k●…we well inough , 〈◊〉 them passage , and thereupon backe againe into the towne they came fraught with new hopes of better intertainmēt ( y● heate of their desire ●…ing vp the eyes of their iudgment ) his L. being aduertised hereof , gaue present order they should be sent 〈◊〉 by the East . Now sir you may please to know that Serano being scarce well pleased ( not ●…ithstanding the large walke betwéene the ●…onse Albertus , and their tre●…ches ) grewe some what wearie , and desired to stay in towne all night , but that would not bee graunted , and so the Sergiant Maior of the towne ( Captaine Carpenter by name , and one Captaine Cleere a Scotsh man ) conuoyde them through the towne , with euery stepp vp the knéens ( at least ) in durte and myre , so as the tired Spaniard began to endure a breach in his pacience vpon the Spanish bulwark , which lyeth at the East-end of the towne , a speciall Maguizine of durte and myres , standing vp to the kn●…es , he desired some Tobacco for his refreshing , exclaiming in French , Ah la mechant vil●…e de Ostend , but in stead thereof ( because there was none to be had ) he , and his associates were presented with 4 potts of good English Béere , which went downe merilie , and so throughly be-durted , they were brought to the Sentinell of Cauallarie on the East-sands , and out of their extreames and my●…e wearines , they lodged at East all night , with Count De Bucquoy , not being able to recouer the Archdukes quarter before the next day at Noone . And hereby so much time was gotten . After the returne of the two Spaniards to their Duke , the same men were againe appointed to trie his Lordshippe once more , and sending word ouer to vs thereof , were admitted to come , ( our Captaines all this while remaining with them vpon faith giuen as aforesayd . ) The Sergiant Maior of the towne demaunding which way he should bring them in , his Lordshippe willed him to guide them where they might come soft enough , for feare of embossing their féet on the hard stones : Saying withall , that besides their durtie walke , they shoulde come to as cold a bargaine as euer they met wtal in their liu●…s . Uppon their ent●…e ( which was vpon Monday night ) they 〈◊〉 directly brought to his Lordship , being in his Chamber , after enterchang of complements , his Lordship began 〈◊〉 ●…cuse sor the rudenes he had committed the night before , ●…sing he had been vn-ciuill , charging ( neuerthelesse , the occasion thereof vpon their strange manner of comming ouer , and se according to the Law of 〈◊〉 which is Que le battu payera L. Amende , they were plagued and must besides confesse themselues worthy thereof . They being ho●… on the chest , séem 〈◊〉 to digest that , & say , now they hope his Lordship & they should agree : he 〈◊〉 , The agréement is easily made if his highnes will raise his siege , and suffer vs ( as his poore neighbours ) to liue by him in peace . Serano replied , that 's not his errand thither , but hopes Que vous serez de nostre bandes , his Lordshippe ( to cutte off further progression in this discourse ) tells them after this wearie-some iourney , it is more ●…tting to entertaine them with meane refreshing , then with serious expostulation , and thervpon intreates them to Supper , whereto they yeilde . And although it were their Christmasse euen , and thereby fasting day , they did not forbeare eating fish , eggs , and such ionkets , besides as a towne so long besieged could affoord , taking out in Clarret wine what they lacked in meate . Serano drinking for his share aboue fiftie twoo glasses of wine , besides 〈◊〉 , answering euery man in the cuppe , and yet gaue no manner of appearance of yeilding any way to distemper . During their sitting at supper , many smart testes were bandied with good dexteritie on both sides . Amongst others , I remember Serano plotting a passage by circumstāce of words , to discourse of their perfect busines , gaue his Lordship occasion to tell him that his Altesse desired all , and the States woulde willingly part with nothing . The Spanyard replyed , that the Archduke demaunded but his owne : to that his L. tolde him , hee had neuer studied the Lawes to Iudge of mens titles , but that in England wee doe commonly holde possession , 11 poyntes of the 12 , the lawe is bounden withall , &c. Another was , hys Lordshippe told them , that now his highnes hauing continued his siege with such admiration and fame , as that in this age & compasse of the world , the like hath not béen heard off , and driuen vs to abandon our outward works , & to retire our selues altogither into our towne , he might with great honour arise & leaue vs , and thereby preuent the ruine of his armie , which through wet lodging , and continuall labour , must néeds be extreamly decayed , and also preuent the effusion of much Christian bloud otherwise . To this Serano replied , that since his L. had with such honour as was applauded throughout all Christendome , so long preferued this place against so powerfullan enemie , and that as they all knew most certainely , many extremities had ouertaken him , whereby he was enforced to withdrawe himselfe wholly into that little ruinous nest , it could bee no manner of blemish to him to y●…ld , &c. Thus ●…yther of them by contrarie intended imputations laboured to extoll his owne carriage and prayses : many other prompt counterbuffes were passed , which ( to auoyde tediousnes ) I ouer-passe : after supper the S●…anyards ( wearied with their late myrie iournies ) were by his Lordshippe conducted to their lodging , where with a slend●…r guard for fashion sake , before the outwardest doores of the house , they rested til morning . Before which 〈◊〉 ▪ Shippes of warre ●…den with 6 companies of Zeland soldiers arriued in the road , be●…ore the towne , which the enemie without , se●…ng it , is easily to iudge whether he was offended or no. He●…eupon , b●…times on the Tuesdaye morning they sent in post for his L. resolution , and Serano himselfe ( although ignorant of our supplie ) importuned his L. for answere , &c. which he rece●…ues foorthwith sounding to this effect , viz. That it was true that some wants through the long contrarietie of the winde and other accidents had ouer taken him , and thereby he enforced to m●…ke ose of his wi●… , to hel●…e ●…imselfe b●… winning of time , till his turne was otherwise sor●…ed , and that now since the states had béene mindfull of him , the winde prospicious , and his necessitie supplied , he could not in honour procéede to trafique with them any further , neither had more to saye to them , vntill a newe extremitie , ( if any might happily lay new hold on him ) should occasion him thereto , hoping his highnes as a vertuous and worthie Prince would n●…t take it ill , that as a martiall man he had practised and compassed the best meanes for the preseruation of his honour and safetie by the ordinarie and vsuall course of men of warre . The Spaniards ( hauing the faire hopes of his fruitfull haruest thus quite blasted with this cold nipping answere ) did neuerthelesse in the most temperate manner he could , smother & suppresse his almost choaking discontent : for hee dreamed by y● negotiating of this busines , to haue made himselfe famous to ensuing ages , and so with this cold breake-fast ( in stead of his Christmasse pie ) he foorthwith departed , leauing his companion behind him , till our Captaine should be returned homehis passage backe was by boate at South-west from the Polder Rauelling , where he could sée almost no part of our fortification , & vpon his repaire into their trenches , Capt. Fairfax was sent home , and the Lieutenant staied , so as they held the more worthy person . About 4 of the clock the same day , Captaine Ogle came to y● sands at west against the porte Dupied , accompanied with the great Marshall of the enemies Campe , and with one Owen an Engl●…h fug●…tiue , staying for the Spanish Seriant Maior here in ●…owne . He hauing dined with my L. after the duch entertai●…ment was conducted out of towne by Capt. Studder to y● same place where Serano had been formerly imboated . There was a little straining coursie ▪ who should be passed first . But the ●…utenant Collonell stoode not much thereupon , although the worthi●…r person and the subiect of a farre more absolute and greater Prince , the reason ( as I learned ) being because we had been the petitioners , and so the Spaniard carried it . This I especi●…ly obserued being prese 〈◊〉 , and seeing the acting thereof , ●…s I 〈◊〉 also that his L. ( although hee speaketh Spanish very redily ) did notwithstanding vse onely y● French tongue with the twoo Spaniardes , which ( all the Duch Captaines vnderstanding ) the●… knewe of all that passed , and therby all 〈◊〉 preuented . The truth is , the boate lay●… on our side where the Spanya●…d was , and the water then ebbing , caried it with a swift course to the enemies side , so that ( as it then appear●…d ) when they had giuen the ad●…we on both s●…des , and Capt. Ogle entred into the boate , the sh●…ps could not returne against the streame , but driuing with the same , landed him on our countersca●…p , where he thought best , and here ceased our Jubilie , I call it a Jubilie , for during this cessation of hostilitie , I thinke there issued out of the neighbour enemie townes aboue ●…coo Burgers with their wiues , &c. to come to the Archdukes campe , walking vppe and d●…wne the sandes and trenches of the enemie , verie neere the towne , as though we had béen all good friends , and so did their soldiers likewise : but ours kept within of purpose to conceale our weaknes , and notwithstanding faith enterchangably giuen to forbeare all violence during the treatie , yet did out whole troupes hold continuall , and generall guardes without relying vpon any promise at all . All this while our workes in the old Towne were aduanced with all diligence , and secresie possible , and made defensible before our Mart ended . Our newe forces landed also this day , betwéene 12 and 2 of the clocke in the culde towne , in despight of the enemies Cannon , without anye more losse then the hurt of the two shippers , & as I can learne of two soldiers , but none killed , nor those mortally wounded . And yet to giue the enemie his due by saying the full truth , they were more then bountifull of powder and shot , to hinder our mens landing . All this while wee remayned quiet on both sides without shotte little or great , but the next morning ( being Wednesday ) they first opened the windowes of their wonted displeasure ; it being my Lords pleasure , that euerie man in towne should be quiet , till the enemie shoulde giue occasion to the contrarie , and then wee resaluted them with good Cannon , and so all thinges stand on their former frame , all our outward workes rep●…ssessed and guarded as before , and so wee liue dayly expecting more supplies from the States , that our poore men maye nowe at last bee refreshed in Holland after their longe and miserable toyle . Wee haue vnderstoode of late by an Italian gentleman one of their Centinells Perdues , who was brought prisoner into towne , that the Archduke is highly offended with his counsell of warre for diuerting him frō the execution of his resolution , which was to haue attempted vs on the Sondaye night , ( so often spoken of before ) with 6000 men , &c. that by reason of the extremitie of his passion , fewe of them dare come in his presence , for preuenting his oportunitie by their dissw●…sions : and besides that , he is no lesse displeased to haue béen so mocked by his Lordship . For the future , if the S●…tes finde themselues able , and haue withali a will to continue the charge , which the defence of this place hath already , and will still drawe vppon them : ( the Archduke continuing his siege by reliening it with competent numbers of well affected soldiers , and other néedefull prouisions ) there is yet no appearance of daunger , nor cause to feare the enemies preuayling : but if they slacke saile , and giue the Duke such an other oportunitie ( as hee had nowe of late ) they , and all the world besides , may bée assured hee will make his best vse thereof . By Cannon there remaineth small hope for him , if the States faile not to send Rise-wood to repaire therewith in the night what hee spoyleth in the day : for , with Rise and sande mingled , we worke chiefly on both sides , we haue alre●…dye endured abou●… 161500 Canonodoes , and yet all ou●… bastions , and defences stil firme and tenable , hauing only their outward faces 〈◊〉 discountenanced by the furie of the m●…ny shot most of them haue endured , especially the sand-hill , which is so farced with bullets , that ( our men labouring to driue in spiked pallizadoes ) doe often stumble vpon 6 or 8 in one hole togither : a●…d their piles , or pallizadoes often hindred in their entrance by the abundance of bull●…ts lodged in their way . To vnderminevs it is not possible , so lōg as we can hold what wee haue , for to the Landward lie our outworks , to preuent their approches that way , & our other places of passage are washed verie high euery Tide , and so the sea affordeth them little time to worke against vs , where it challengeth passage . Besides this , all our Bulwarks looking towards their trenches are vnited , and prepared for all such accidents . Then , eyther furie , faction , or famine must open him way , for furie here is little cause of feare , if ( as I sayde before ) the States can , and will furnish their towne with sufficient nūbers of men . For faction , the vigilancie , and 〈◊〉 of the Commander , being a man of sound vnderstanding , trained in this occupation , may easilie breake those impostumations , as hetherto his Lordship hath done , to the great increase of his honour , and better approbation of the soundnes of his iudgement : for the enemie made an English man , one Simon Co●…bye , an instrument to worke for him that way : but I pr●…sume that Conisbye by the rack , and smart of the whip at the gallowes foot , hath learned a lesson to séeke some other trade to thriue by , and the fellowe was in my charge to kéepe , and sounde by questioning , and expostulations , and thereby I knowe the managing of that busines . And to be famished ( vnlesse both the states , and England abandon vs ) were verie strange : for ( notwithstanding all y● battries the enemie hath eyther at East , or West , on the sandes or piles of the ould Hauen , or else where ) we haue , when the winde serueth , some nights 40 sailes of Hoyes and Smackes come in togither , and scarse one man hurt . We haue furthermore a new hauen almost 〈◊〉 , where night and day Ships may passe at pleasure . Besides , if both these should faile , the states may ( with long boates which they call sloupes ) land any thing in the old towne , as they did their Zeland soldiers of late , marie this place serueth only for such small open boates , but for no Hoyes nor Boates of burthen . And so 〈◊〉 for a Conclusion , if the states stand vpon tear●… of honour , and start not aside like a broken bowe ( it hauing ●…éen their fashion to grow wearie of such chargeable nurse children , as they tearme it here ) you sée many apparant probabilities for their holding of this towne against the Arch●…ke , for a longer time then is expected : he will wast himselfe before it , & yet all the charge of his armie and of all prouisions is borne by the country , who haue , and doe still furnish him verie pl●…ntifull with all necessaries . Besides , the recouerie of this towne would be so beneficiall vnto him , and such ease to his subiects , as they haue good reason to trie their vttermost meanes to carrie it : for besides , that it would absolutely frée all y● sea coasts , and country within of roads , and incursions , wherewith they are excéedingly infested by this towne , and withall giue the Archduke good con●…eniencie for the lodging of his gallies and other shipping with little cost . It would enable him to bring at the least 6000 men more into the field yearely , then he now doth or can . For hee is constrained to hold many guarrisons in skonses builded heere and there in the land , to block vp this towne , which require many men for their defence , and draw on for their wages , and by ●…ortification , &c. a mightie charge . These men , & charges I say , if he could preuaile here , would bee conuerted to other vses , and a spacious countrie of fertile ground now ouer-flowed , and seruing to no vse , in few yeares wholly recouered and made profitable , and all contributions ( which the feare of this guarrison enforceth ) from the Boores quite cut off . As I was about the shutting vpp of this tedious and ill digested discourse , Newes came that the Archduke hath nowe at last pacified , and reconciled all his mutinous soldiers which haue béen long time in Brabant , as at Derst , Herentalls and other places thereabouts , holding for none but for themselues ( their discontent growing from want of pay , which it séemeth the ●…ke hath not giuen them contentment of . ) And that those forces being neere 5000 , and marching this way to re-enforce the enemies Campe , and to force vs if they can , the issue , time will bring foorth . Meane time , with mo●… humble remembrance of dutie to your 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 euer to blesse and prospe●… you ( begging pardon for this ●…rtreame ●…ediousnes ) I take leaue . From 〈◊〉 this Saint Stéenens day after the old stile 1601. scribed in hast for the most part by candle light . His Lordship ( to leaue no stone of aduantage 〈◊〉 ) causeth euery soldier to come doubly , armed to the watch , euerie Musketier bringing withall a Pike , and euery armed man carrying a musket , to serue with eyther as néede shall 〈◊〉 . His owne trauailes ( vnlesse he had a body of brasse , being continued any long time ) must needes drawe him into sicknes for there passe fewe nights , wherein hee walketh not abr●…ad , or watcheth not the most part thereof , and in the day time h●… is so continually possessed with busines , that he hath no time to sleepe , and fewe men féede more sparingly . All these ballanced togither will confirme I doubt 〈◊〉 less●… th●…n I say . The declaration of the desparate 〈◊〉 made since , by the sayde 〈◊〉 forces , for winning of the ●…ld 〈◊〉 . THe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of this par●… would be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his friends . forgat not presently to write thereof into 〈◊〉 , Spai●… , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 vnto 〈◊〉 hys great 〈◊〉 hope 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , to 〈◊〉 the stronge towne of O●…-end , but 〈◊〉 he had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , ( as is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with greater wr●…th against 〈◊〉 towne then at any 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 with his Collonels and Captaines , what course 〈◊〉 might best take in this so waighty a cause , and reuenge this 〈◊〉 done to him and his whole estate . After much 〈◊〉 and debating ( contrarie to the opinion of some of his 〈◊〉 approoued , Captaines , and Councellors ) it was concluded , that withall his forces , a desperate attempt should be made at one in●…ant , as well vpon the trenches and counterscarps without the ●…owne , as vpon the 〈◊〉 Hauen , for the winning of the 〈◊〉 ●…wne , or at the least wise of the sand hill : The order of which enterprise with the day , and time being nowe resolued vpon , 〈◊〉 Wallo●… , Germaines , & others as had before mutined in diuers places , were with money paci●…ed and commaunded to the Campe , Ladders , Shouels , Spades , Pickaxes , and all other necessaries were prouided . In the meane time the Archduke ( to helpe the errour of his former writing , & perswading himselfe that the towne should not be able to withstād y● furie of this forcible enterprise ) sent posts into all places ( as before ) advertising his friends againe of this resolution , and that he made no doubt , but within ten or fourtéen dayes to haue the towne at his commaund . On Monday therefore , being the 〈◊〉 . day of December last An. 1601 , being the day appointed for this great attempt , An Italian ( who was among the rest appointed in y● first ranks to begin this charge , at the ●…ld Hauen , and knowing the action to be most desperate , and therefore smale hope left him euer to returne with his life ) ●…ed from the enemies Campe , and with his Rapier in his mouth swoome into the Hauen , and being receaued into the towne , declared vnto the Lord Generall , that the same day about 3 of the clock in the after-noone , when the water was ebbed from the walls , the enemie would with all his forces make his attempt both at the ●…ld Hauen , and at y● works without the 〈◊〉 with ten Thou●…and men , and that he was ●…ed thither , to 〈◊〉 his life as is before ●…ayd : declaring farther ; that it was resolued to renue the assault the two next ●…aies following , & affirmed that if they were the first day valiantly replused , there was no doubt to be had that the 〈◊〉 would bee brought to the like banquet theother two daies ▪ Sir 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ( iudging ●…fore that the enemie had some such intent , by reason that he did all the same day as in y● night before continue shooting against the Sand-hill and por●… Dupied ) had alredie giuen order to the Captaines for the ●…ing of the walls , trenches , and Counterscarps , and caused péeces of Ordinance to be remoued , and planted 7 great 〈◊〉 péeces vpon the ●…ance of the Hauen , which were well laden with square and 〈◊〉 shot , not omitting any things that a wise and vigilant Commander ought in so waightie a cause to ●…esée , incouraging his people to play the parts of good soldiers , and to bestow their shot well , and among the thickest of the enemies when they should make their approach . When the houre appointed was come , and the water fallen , as is before written , the enemie marched towardes the ould Hauen 40 men abre●… , the formost rancks carried Shouels , Spades , and Pick-axes , the next carried Ladders , after them ●…wed Targets , armed men , and Muskets , all marched 〈◊〉 with such resolution , as if they had made accompt to haue 〈◊〉 no resistance at all , but they were as gallātly , & with like cor●… re●…ed , & at al places answered with losse of their best blo●…d , as well without the towne , as at the old 〈◊〉 , where the murthering 〈◊〉 caused the enemies to fall , as rotten ripe apples from the trées in a mighty storme . And although they could not enter the hauen , but they must goe in water vp to the knees , they pressed forward , and those which came behind , put forward the formost : But sodenly ( as sir Frauncis Veere had before ordained ) twoo sluces were opened , the one giuing way to the land waters , and the other to the waters of the ditches about the towne , by reason whereof many of the enemies ( not able to kéepe their footing ) were drowned , and the others stoode in water vp to their Nauels , so that their shot serued to no vse , for y● their ●…der 〈◊〉 hereby wet , but were forced to fight with their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 : the fight continued on both sides with great furie , and ●…esolution , vntill the darknes of the euening forced them to retire , whereof they were not a little glad , for the slaughter was verie great on the enemies side , most 〈◊〉 , Dutches and other Nations to the number of 1500 , besides many that were wounded . Many of the enemies had made 〈◊〉 of bread and chéese tyed behind them to their girdles with a péece of match , thinking therwith to help themselues for a day or two ( if néede should so require ) after they had gotten the sand hill as they made full accompt , and there to secure themselues from the shot of the towne for a time , vntill they might with greater force and opportunitie obtaine the ould towne . In this assault at all places , there were not aboue 40 of the towne souldiers staine and hurt : the Lords name be blessed therefore . In this assanlt the enemies horsemen were appointed to follow the footmen at the héeles , and were commanded by the Duke not to suff●…r them to retire , but to force thē still forward on their enterprise , which they forgot not to accomplish : but as it should seeme not altogither with their owne securitie , for some of the horses with their saddells and bridels haue ●…ince 〈◊〉 taken vp at Sluce , Flushing , West ▪ cappell , and other places of Zeland , as it pleased the winde and 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 them . The Lord Generall slept little the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , but was busied in 〈◊〉 and repairing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●…ding to the t●…e was re●…e , doubting 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 would the next day renue his attempt , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 ●…ted not any good will , 〈◊〉 could not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 so vnkinde an 〈◊〉 : Yet such as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Fla●…ders report that y● 〈◊〉 had appointed 〈◊〉 ●…day la●…●…ast being the xij ▪ day of this moneth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vpon 〈◊〉 towne withall his forces , and to that end had prouided 2000 ▪ 〈◊〉 of proofe . 〈◊〉 the enemies souldiers vnwilling to come 〈◊〉 desperate 〈◊〉 . haue denyed there seruice , so that a mutinie is 〈◊〉 in the enemies Campe , 200 and 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 apprehended & 〈◊〉 of the ring-leaders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whereof wee shall shortly 〈◊〉 further . In the meane time let all good Christians prayse God for these his wonderfull victories , and with humble and heartie prayer without ceasing , de●…re him to continue these his louing fauours towardes his 〈◊〉 afflicted Church . And contrarywise to confound and ouerthrowe all the deseings of this obstinate and bloud-thirstie Archduke , with all others his adherents and partakers , who séek and practise all meanes possible ( as ●…es both by day and night ) to 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 the bloud of the little flocke of Iesus Christ , Amen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A14335-e140 He 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 himselfe at table . 
A17500	----	The Dutch suruay VVherein are related and truly discoursed, the chiefest losses and acquirements, which haue past betweene the Dutch and the Spaniards, in these last foure yeares warres of the Netherlands, with a comparatiue ballancing and estimation of that which the Spaniards haue got in the Dutchies of Cleeue and Iuliers, with that which they haue lost vnto the Dutch and Persians, in Brasilia, Lima, and Ormus. VVhereunto are annext the Mansfeldian motiues, directed vnto all colonels, lieuzanant-colonels, sergeant majors, priuate captaines, inferiour officers, and souldiers, whose seruice is engag'd in this present expedition, vnder the conduct and commaund of the most illustrious Prince Ernestus, Earle of Mansfield. W. C. 1625 Approx. 70 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 23 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A17500 STC 4318 ESTC S107365 99843067 99843067 7775 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A17500) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 7775) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1129:27) The Dutch suruay VVherein are related and truly discoursed, the chiefest losses and acquirements, which haue past betweene the Dutch and the Spaniards, in these last foure yeares warres of the Netherlands, with a comparatiue ballancing and estimation of that which the Spaniards haue got in the Dutchies of Cleeue and Iuliers, with that which they haue lost vnto the Dutch and Persians, in Brasilia, Lima, and Ormus. VVhereunto are annext the Mansfeldian motiues, directed vnto all colonels, lieuzanant-colonels, sergeant majors, priuate captaines, inferiour officers, and souldiers, whose seruice is engag'd in this present expedition, vnder the conduct and commaund of the most illustrious Prince Ernestus, Earle of Mansfield. W. C. Crosse, William, b. 1589 or 90, attributed name. [8], 36 p. Printed by Edward All-de, for Nathaniel Butter, At London : 1625. Sometimes attributed to William Crosse. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Mansfeld, Peter Ernst, -- Graf von, 1580-1626. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE DVTCH SVRVAY . Wherein are related and truly discoursed , the chiefest losses and acquirements , which haue past betweene the Dutch and the Spaniards , in these last foure yeares Warres of the Netherlands , with a comparatiue ballancing and estimation of that which the Spaniards haue got in the Dutchies of Cleeue and Iuliers , with that which they haue lost vnto the Dutch and Persians , in Brasilia , Lima , and Ormus . VVhereunto are annext the Mansfeldian motiues , directed vnto all Colonels , Lieutenant-Colonels , Sergeant Majors , priuate Captaines , inferiour Officers , and Souldiers , whose seruice is engag'd in this present expedition , vnder the conduct and commaund of the most illustrious Prince ERNESTVS , Earle of Mansfield . AT LONDON Printed by Edward All-de , for NATHANIEL BVTTER . 1625. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE THOMAS Lord Cromwell , Baron of Oukeham in Rutland-shire , Vicount Lecall in the Kingdome of Ireland , and one of his Maiesties Honourable Priuie Councell in that Kingdome : and Colonell of a Regiment of Foote vnder the most illustrious Prince ERNESTVS Earle of Mansfield , W. C. wisheth that happinesse which he himselfe desireth . RIght Honorable , I made bold to consecrate vnto your most iudicious censure , this Dutch Suruay or ballance , which if it proue waight in the Ballance of your estimation , and appeare in the triall as free from errour as it is from partiality , the Author shall thinke his endeuours fortunate . The motiues which inuited me to this Dedication , were first of all your knowne zeale to equity and religion ; for the sacred priuiledges whereof , the Netherlanders haue fought most resolutely for many yeares together to the wonder of their friends , to the terrour and astonishment of their mortall Enemies : So that if we shall admire the greatnes of the Heluetian Cantons raised out of the ruines of the house of Austria , or the fortune of the Venetian Cōmon-wealth , erected out of the Reliques of the Romane Empire declining in Italy , we may iustly wonder at the swelling power of this Estate , ordayned by God in this latter age , to checke the greatnes of Castile , whose seuere and rigorous dealing made them first to quit the yoake , and vindicate their liberty from Philips tyrannie and oppression . The next motiue which imboldned me to this attempt , was your gracious promise made vnto me by the mediation of a noble Gentleman , for farthering me with a place according to my calling , in this new intended iourney : which if I may enioy vnder your Honors fauour and commaund , I hope that God will so assist me with his grace , that the bent of my meane endeuours shall wholy tend to the seruice of God , my Country , and your Honoured selfe . Vnto this discourse is added , besides a briefe encouragement vnto those , who are designed for vndertakers in this expedition vnder Count Mansfield ; the which I doe not , because I thinke their resolutions to neede the spurre , for ours commonly are so forward , that they neede the bridle , but that those spirits who are either ignorant or iealous of the motiues , may rectif●e their mindes by the knowledge and consideration of them . Thus desiring your Honours fauourable acceptance , I leaue and rest , Your most obliged Seruant . VV. C. To the Reader . GEntle Reader , thou maist behold in this discourse a true Suruay of those more remarkable losses and acquirements which haue past betweene the Dutch and the Spaniards , since the expiration of the last truce , which ended with the beginning of the yeare 1621. Thou maist behold also a true counterpoise or comparatiue ballancing of the same , wherein it doth most plainely appeare , that the Dutch haue not onely not beene loosers in these latter and time neerer warres of the Netherlands , but for diuers aduantageous respects , haue beene victorious against their potent and most redoubted Enemies , who vnder the colourable pretence of the Burgonian Title , sought to infringe the liberties of these Countries , contrarie to the auncient customes , freedomes , and priuiledges of the same . To this relation is annexed a briefe encouragement vnto all those , who either as voluntaries or by way of Imprest , are ingage in this expedition of Count Mansfield . In the censure of both these , let thy iudgement be milde and fauourable , and not according to the common Current of the disaffected and Spaniolized English , whose reports are so farre from truth & equity in these and other traditions , that they wholy encline to partiality and detraction : For my part I know the candour and integritie of my owne thoughts , and how free they are from any bending inclination or report , being vnwilling that any knowne truth , though it were in giuing the Diuell his due , should be wronged by any fabulous or counterfeit adumbrations . The conscience of this , armes me against the danger of their malicious aiaculations , and makes me hopefull of the impartiall Readers best construction , which if I may obtaine , I shall for euer rest happy for this their good estimation . THE DVTCH SVRVAY . THat Historicall faith which proceedeth from the irradiation of report , as it is oftentimes grounded vpon the Marble foundation of truth : so is it many times built vpon the sandy base of misprision , errour and coniecture : and this doth happen either through the malignity of our owne will , which doth facilitate the beliefe of those things , which we with willing affectation doe desire , for qua volumus facile credimus , or through the vanity of false Intelligence , which makes vs conceiue Chimaraes for Idaeas , falshoods for truths , doubtfull probabilities for manifest and assured demonstrations . A conclusion not onely true in all Histories whatsoeuer , either auncient or moderne , whereas the Eare but not the Eye giues information , but most especially verifiable in the present subiect of this relation & discourse : for although within the reuolution of these last sixe yeares , the sword hath beene put into the Papall hand , and by their powerfull instruments of Spaine & Austria , Bohemia hath beene repossest , and contrary to the cucustomes and priuiledges of the same , of an electiue Kingdome , hath bin mad absolute and successiue , although the Paltz by the politique ayre of their verball treaties and illusions , hath not onely beene taken , but most iniuriously kept away from Frederick , the most worthy and vndoubted Palatine thereof ; and though the Valtoline besides , hath been spoiled , and despoiled from the Grisons , a people free , and so acknowledged from the prescription of antiquity : yet let the Spaniolized English say what they will , and let their rumour blaze what it can to the contrary : the Spaniards haue not onely not beene victorious , but haue suffered many and most remarkable losses by the Dutch , in these latter and time-neerer Warres of the Netherlands . In the dilucidation whereof I meane not to instance in the losse of men , money , munition , and shipping , which like our haire growe out againe vpon euery new reinforcement and supply , but in those dammages , which are most solid and substantiall , as the losse of Townes , Cities , Lands , and Territories , which like an arme or legge cut off , sildome or neuer growe out againe , to the vse and interest of their first possessors , especially they being seized by the Dutch or Spaniards , whose talents are of a strong retentiue power , and who know to keepe that , which they haue once gotten and acquired , as well as any Nations in Christendome whatsoeuer : so that if we shall comparatiuely ballance the Spanish Acquisitions in the Dutchies of Iuliers and Cleaueland , with their bleeding detriments , sustained in Brasilia , Lima , and Ormus : wee shall see the former to bee exceeded by the latter , beyond the paralell and degrees of all comparison . For the better light and manifestation whereof , we must vnderstand thus much , that those parcels which Philip the 4. now holdes in Cleeue and Iuliers , were not plumes aunciently belonging to that new spread Eagles backe of Spaine , but fastned on like Icarus wings , vpon the halfe-naked skin of that Austrian Pullet now growne bigger , then the Dam it selfe , by the sticking waxe of Philip the seconds policies and pretences . By these meanes following your Philippick proiects vpon these now and new inthralled Seigneuries , were brought and wrought almost to the full period , and non datur vltra of his desires . William the last , Duke of Cleaues , of that name who deceased at Duisseldorp , in the yeare of our Lord God 1592. married his sonne Iohn William vnto Iaqueline , the daughter of the Marquesse of Baden , a woman infamously famous for her dissolute and licentious life ; and the censure of her imprisonment for the same , for bringing in of the Spaniards vnto those Countries , and for making of your Cleuian simplicity , first acquainted with the snaffle of the Castilian rule and gouernment . But these , both the Father and the Sonne dying without heires male , the inheritance descended to two pretended heires female . The one married vnto the Marquis of Brandenburge , a reformed Protestant , the other married vnto the Prince of Newenburge , a Romane Catholique . Both these fight for the bone , whilst a third and fourth take away the flesh : for notwithstanding diuers admonitions and cautions to the contrary from some of their fastest friends , who were iealous of their good , and studious of the common peace and tranquility of their dominions ; The Newenburger strengthens himselfe with Partisans of the same faction and religion , and drawes vnto his succours : the King of Spaine , the Emperour of Germanie , with other Austrian Princes and Potentates . The Brandeburger vseth a draught of the same policie , and inuites the States of the Lowe Countries , the Kings of England and France vnto his succour and assistance . An experience which shall proue hurtfull both to the one and to the other , as the sequell shall declare : for the Spaniards hauing seized vpon Weezell , Rhinebercke , Duisseldorpe , and other places of the Dutchie , keepe them vpon pretence of their charges , and assurance of their Frontier . The Dutch hauing surprised Rees , Embricke , Cleeue , Goffe , and Gulicke , man these Townes with their owne Garrisons , vpon the consideration of the same and other pretences . Gulicke was a thorne in Albertus foote , and an eye-sore in the Castilians light . Vanderbercke must plucke this out , being Generall of the Spanish Forces in their Cleuian expedition , which began vnder his command in the midst of August 1622. That yeare being the next after the expiration of the truce , the Enemies were very strong , as hauing three Armies in the field , one in Flaunders besieging Sluce , vnder the commaund of Inigo de Borges , and the Bishop of Gaunt , another houering about Goffe and Zantom , commaunded by the Marquis Spinola , which attended the motions of our Nassauian Armie , lying then as in our durtie Quarters of Dornicke , and this third which beleguerd Gulicke , vnder the conduct of the Earle of Monts , commonly called Henry Vanderberke . This Citie is the Metropolis of the Dutchy of Iuliers , vnto which it giues his name seated vpon the Riuer of Roer , in a fruitful Cuntry , which stretcheth frō thence vnto the bankes of the Dent. It was well fortified and defended , for besides the olde fortifications which were found at the first reducement of this place , there were new Rauelins and halfe Moones made by the directions of the Prince of Orange , and for their defence there lay fourteene Companies of foote , English , Dutch and French within the walls , vnder their Gouernour Signieur Pethan , besides Thomas Villers troupe of Horse , which was reputed to be one of the brauest in all the Netherlands . But although it were well manned , and strongly fortified , yet for want of victuals it must yeeld to the power of the Conquerour : for the prouision and store of the Magazine growing tainted , by Commission from the States Pithan , makes sale of it , vnto those Merchants that would giue most for it . Spinola vnderstanding of this by the Nuntioes of his intelligence , before it could be re-victualed by the States , sends Henry Vander Barke to besiege it with an Armie of sixteene thousand men , both Horse and Foote , consisting of diuers Nations , as Italians , Spaniards , French , and Almaines . Vpon their first approches , and before all the aduenues and passages were blockt vp , some of the Captaines , amongst whom Captaine Haydon , and Captaine Aishley , were most forward , presented their seruice vnto the Gouernour , and offered him vpon his leaue to victuall the Towne aboundantly from the prouisions of the Country : the season of the yeare seruing fitly for it , it being as then about the beginning of Haruest , The counsell was good and wholsome , and might haue wrought the preseruation of Gulick , if it had beene apprehended and executed in time . But Pethan obliging himselfe too strictly to his Commission , reiecteth the proffer , pretending that hee durst not doe it as hauing no Warrant for this Designe . In the meane time Count Henricke well husbanding this occasion , sits downe before the Towne , Intrencheth himselfe strongly , and drawes his approches close to our vtter Works , for the better planting of his Cannon . Thus Pethan sees his errour , and too late seekes to redresse the same . Then hee resolues vppon a sally which might haue wrought some good effect , if it had beene sooner enterprized . In this conflict our men surpriz'd and sleighted one of the Enemies Fortifications , charged them home to their teeth , and hauing got some proportion of spoiles and victuals , made their retreat good vnto the Ports , with the losse only of Captaine Bassenheime , and sixe and thirty of their Horsemen : amongst the rest young Captaine Haydons valour was most remarkable ; he was Captaine of a Foote Company , yet vpon that day he seru'd on Horse-backe . One of the Enemies aduauncing himselfe before the grosse of their troupes , dares any of our side proudly to the Combat . Haydon accepts it , and charging him with his Pistoll , kill'd the Challenger vpon the place , and after that being recharg'd by a second , he falls backe to the body of our Troupes in safety . The fortune of this skirmish did but tye the squib to the Bulls tayle , encreasing our appetite and their anger . Vpon this they batter our Rampiers furiously with the Cannon , and salute the defendants with often vollies of their Musket shot . Our men answere them with Balls of the same mettall . Amongst the midst of these Reuolets , passing with a doubtfull successe of fortune betweene the besiegers and the besieged , there chanced a casuall fire to be kindled in the Spanish Quarters . Our Fire-men plye this place with their Shotte both great and small , and worke some remarkable dammage vpon the Enemies . But these exploites could not alay the biting smart of our hunger , which now began to rage and raigne in euery Quarter : For the Towne Prouisions being spent , and the Magazins wasted , things vnusuall , and vnaccustomed to the palate , were deuoured ; as Dogs , Cats and the like . This inforcement caused Pethan to demaund a Parlee about the midst of Ianuarie : notwithstanding his first promise to Vander Berke , that he would not hearken to the motion of that accord till Easter . For this purpose three Captaines were sent out of the Ports vnto their Campe , the one an English man , the other two French & Dutch. After some difficulties , the agreement was consummated vpon these conditions following . First , that the Spaniards should not bring the Inquisition into the Dutchie of Iuliers ▪ nor make any alteration in matters of Religion . 2. That the Captaines and Souldiers should depart vpon honourable termes , with their Armes fixt , Colours flying , Drums beating , and their Wiues , Children and Goods . 3. That their Ordnance and Munition should remaine in the Towne . 4. That their Armourers , Smithes , and Gunners , might haue liberty freely to depart with the Souldiers . 5. That the Gouernour and Captaines might haue Horse and Waggons , with a sufficient conuoy to conduct them to Nimeghen , and that their sick & wounded might stay vntill they were recouered , and then to haue Waggons to conduct them to the same place . 6. That the Captaines and Souldiers should haue a whole yeares liberty , to sell their lands if they had any . 7. That the Captaines and Souldiers which were in any other place of the Dutchie , should haue leaue to come thither , and bring their Wiues and Children . 8. That the Armes and Commodities belonging to the Towne and Castle , should be left behinde . 9. That all Records and auncient Writings in the Towne and Castle , should remaine there still . 10. That the Souldiers should not be arrested for debt . 11. That the beds which the Souldiers had brought into the Towne , should be restored to their owners . 12. That the Electour of Brandeburghs Officers and Ministers should execute their Offices for the space of one whole yeare then next ensuing . 13. That the Citizens might depart the Citie , and dispose of their goods within one yeare . 14. That there should be two Hostages giuen on either side , vntill the Articles were performed , all which being signed and sealed by the Gouernour , hee should send a Copie of it to the Prince of Orange , and be bound to yeeld the place , if they were not releeued within 12. dayes , with 300. Waggons at the least : which time being expired , and no reliefe comming from Dornicke or else-where . Vanderberke sent 600. Waggons to transport their baggage , wishing the Gouernour to hasten his departure : who sending the keyes vnto the Earle , departed with all his Goods and Souldiers , leauing two Hostages behinde , vntill the Waggons were returned . Pethan vpon his comming to the Hague , was arrested by order from the States , and the Prince of Orange was confined as prisoner to his owne house , hauing a Guard of Muskettiers set ouer him , and his dignities which he enioyed in that Common-wealth , were suspended for a time , vntill he should cleare himselfe , and giue a iust account of his actions . Thus you see the losse of Gulicke conquered some fifteene yeares before , by the valour of the States forces , ioyntly with the succours of foure thousand English , vnder the commaund of that noble and well experienced commander Generall Cecill ; and now re-conquered by the Spaniards , more by the power of hunger , then the powerfulnes of their Armes : which losse came not solitarie and alone , but was aggrauated with the society of another , though of lesse consequence and importance : and this was the surprise of Lulstorff , Blankenburge , and Monawe , small Garrisons held by Brandenburge , in the Dutchie of Iuliers , and the taking of Goffe , a little Towne in Cleaueland , seated vpon the South side of the Rhine , almost opposite vnto Rees , which makes the second losse of Townes or Territories , sustained by the States , in these last Warres of the Netherlands . This place was of no great importance , onely it made the Westerne parts of Cleeue , pay some small Contribution to the Electour of Brandenburge . It was meanely fortified , and but weakely manned ; and therefore vpon the Spinolians first approches & summons , it yeelded to the stronger , the Souldiers of the Garrison departing vpon conditions of honor . Afterwards by directions from their Counsell of Warre , they fortified it with a Rampier , Counterscarfe , and some other outer Works , so that it is now become a peece of some reasonable defence . His Excellencie the Prince of Orange carying Argus eyes vppon all your Spanish proiects ; before their Workes were well setled , marcht thither in the latter end of Summer 1623. intending to take the Towne by an Onslate . In his Armie there were my Lord of Essex , my Lord Wriotheslie , sonne to the Earle of Southampton , with diuers other noble Voluntiers from England , Fraunce , and else-where . But he dealt with an Enemie , whose eyes were as good as his hands : for they hauing notice of his comming , fore-layd the passage , and resolued preuention to the vtmost . The Prince viewing their Forces thus facing of our Armie , and lodged besides in a place of aduantage : after a long Alto , wherein he braued the foes , retired his Troupes from the enterprise of Goffe , which still groanes vnder the yoake of the Castilian gouernement and oppression . The third losse which the States of the vnited Prouinces haue receiued , and that since the taking of Gulick and Goffe , hath beene the surprisall of Papenmuch , a strong Sconce , built by the Confederates in a certaine Iland of the Rhine , betweene Coleine and Bonne , an Imperiall Towne , heretofore surprized by Sir Martin Skencke , in the yeare 1587. The Spaniards knew what a bridle Skenks Sconce ( a Fort built vpon that nooke of Land ) where the Rhine deuideth it selfe into two branches , making the Peniusula of Grauen worke , had been to their projected designes vpon Cleeue , Geldres , and Friseland , they could not suffer a snaffle of the same mettall , and making , in the mouth of the Bishop of Colein , a creature of Spaine , and wholly deuoted to the house of Austria . Besides , the possessing of it did concerne them much , for the transportation of their Forces from or into the lower circles of the Empire , and for victualing of Rhineberke , Weezell , and other places , by the commodity of the Riuer . These motiues incited Spinola to send thither an Armie of sufficient strength and number , for the conquest of this important Citadell . These troupes were commaunded by the Prince of Chimay , and one Bree , Lieutenant Generall vnto the Prince of Newenburge . They raised small Forts , commonly called Redouts vpon euery passage , drew their approches within a conuenient distance , and brought some Peeces of the greater size from Iuliers for the battery : and besides , they built two small Ships of Warre , not drawing much water vpon the Rhine , to this intent that all the land passages being stopt , & the aduenues by water being also shut vp , time and hunger ( two powerfull instruments , much made vse of by the Fabian Generals of Spaine ) might worke the conquest and deliuerance of this place . The euent answered their expectation : for the Defendants being prest with this vnresistable difficulty , surrendred vp the Sconce about the latter end of the yeare 1622. vpon condition to depart with bagge and baggage . And thus you see a full suruay of those greater and more substantiall losses , which the States haue suffered , since the expiration of the last twelue yeares truce , from their ancient and sworne Enemies of Spaine . The relation of their victories followes , suparlatiue to their dammages , both for the respect of honour , and the waight of their importance : and these may be reduc'd vnto two heads , vnto their victories acquired at Rishame and Ormus , Ilands seated vpon the coast of Persia , and aunciently belonging to that Kingdome , or to their Conquests in Brasilia and Peru , Prouinces of the new world , discouered by Americus , from whence it tooke his name , for the vse of Ferdinand and Isabella , their children , heires , and successours . For although in the Conquest of the fore-said Ilands , the Dutch as well as our English , were but auxiliaries vnto the Persians , yet because they were pars magna laboris , they had I say a great share in the labour and danger of this exploit , by way of reducement , and not improperly , it may bee fylde amongst the number of their atchiuements . This Rishame or Rhisme is a small Iland , distant from Ormus some foure leagues , and separated from thence by a small fret of the Sea , commonly called the sound of Balsora . The Portingals had built a strong Castle in it , manned with three hundred Christians , and fiue hundred Negroes , commanded by Rufero their Gouernour . Our Fleete vpon the 24. of Ianuarie 162● , came within shot of the Castle , and plied the Defendants with diuers peales of Ordinance , and by the fauour of our shipping and Cannon , gaue meanes to the Persian , to land ten thousand of his Souldiers . These Mahometan Troupes were commaunded by one of their Sultans , for so they call their Lords , a man of great valour and conduct , as the sequele shall make good . Vpon their first landing they play the Terriers , put themselues into the earth , & bring their approches within a neere distance . Rufero terrified with this strait assignement , as being inuironed both by land and water , and hauing no Element to helpe him , but the all-common Ayre , and the fire of his Cannon , demaunds a parlee : to hinder farther effusion of blood it was graunted . But the conditions proposed were dislikt by the Assailants : for the Portugall wholy ayming at the preseruation of Ormus , and sleighting that of Rhisme , because he saw no possibility to keepe it , offers presently to surrender the Castle , vpon condition that his men , both Spaniards and Blacks , might haue free liberty to passe ouer vnto Ormus . Any man that had but Poliphemus eye , might see through the mist of this pretence . Our Captaines , Blight , Weddall , and Mr. Monnox , men much honoured for this seruice , were apprehensiue enough to conceiue the aduantage of this proposition . Therefore they reiect it , and fall to their battery againe , so that waighing neerer to the Castle , they bestowe seauen or eight hundred great Shot vpon the Curtin and Bulwarkes . The Persians likewise from the land side , draw their rowling trenches within a stones cast , and ply the Castellans with vncessant vollies of their small Shot , who answered them with the like , and flung diuers Pots of Wilde-fire and Granadoes into their Workes , which did them much hurt . The terrour of this caused a second parlee ; wherein Rufero offers to surrender the place vpon these cautions following , that he might depart to Ormus with his Armes and Munition , and race the walls of the Castle downe to the ground . This second motion being reiected like as the former , we saluted them afresh with the thunder of the same curtesie . But the Defendants seeing themselues thus distressed on all sides , yeeld at the last vppon these conditions . That they should depart with bagge and baggage , and all other things that they had , their Armes , Munition , and Ordnance expected , and that the Souldiers , as well Blackes as others , should be transported vnto Muskat , a Towne which the Portingals hold vpon the Arabian shore , onely some of the Principals were to be detayned aboord our Shippes , and to be disposed of as occasion should require ; so the Castle of Rhisme was surrendred vnto the Persians the 30. of Ianuarie 1621. and all the Articles were performed on both sides , sauing that the Sultan caused some fourescore of the captiue Negroes to be murdered , contrary to the dignity and faith of his promise . After the Conquest of Rhisme , the Christian Fleete set saile for Ormus , and the Persian land forces wasted ouer in 200. Boates , made for that purpose . This Iland was made tributary to the Portugals anno 1606. who taking aduantage of the Persian troubles , and their neglect of maritine affaires , fortified themselues strongly in this place , which they kept to their great profit and honour aboue fourescore yeares , vntill after the death of Sebastian , and the Conquest of Portugall , it was vnited together with the Terceraes , Ginnie , Brasilia , and the East Indies , vnto the Kingdome of Spaine . Although it were barren , and had little or no fresh water , yet was it reasonable well inhabited , and payd for their customes yearely to the King , being a Mahometan 140000. Seraffs , with whom the Spaniards cried at the least halfe share . It is seated in the Persian Gulph , opposite to Combrene , on the maine land of Persia , and in respect of the commodious scituation , it stands fitly for the traffique of Arabia , Persia , and India . Of this Iland the Arabians vse to say . Si terrarum orbis quaqua patet annulus esset , Illius Ormusium gemma decusque foret . Which we may English thus : If the world a ring were , then the precious stone Of that rich ring were Ormus I le alone . The present Sophie being sensible of this thorne , which so long had stucke in his predecessours foote , resolues vppon a remedy befitting the greatnesse of his Designe . And euer since his acquaintance with Sir Robert Sherlie , resoluing vpon the conquest of this Iland , now vndertakes it with the auxiliarie Forces of the Dutch and English , and that Land Armie which subdued Rhisme , now re-inforced with new supplies from the Continent . The 10. of February 1621. the Persians landed 3000. of their men , who marched straight vnto the Towne , which being a place of no great defence , they tooke it , without any resistance at all ; The Portugals & the Moores retiring themselues into the Castle with their goods and treasure . Vpon this the Christian Fleete plies the Forte , and the Enemies Frigats which lay vnder the Lee thereof with their Ordnance : and the Mahometans Land their whole Armie , plant their Batteries , and mount their Cannon , which they had borrowed from the Christians . And that they might with more expedition and facility , make themselues Maisters of this peece : they vndervndermined the wall at least tenne foote right in , and placed fortie Barrels of Powder in the Mine , which being sprung vpon Sunday , the 17. of the same moneth , made a breach of some twentye foote broad at least . Presently vpon this , th' Assailants present themselues brauely to the breach , and seeking to gaine their passage to the top of the ruines , are as resolutely repuls'd by the Defendants : Who salute them with Stones , Powderpots , Tarlin , and Musket-shot ; and make good the breach from noone to night , against all commers ; notwithstanding the furie of the Artillery , and the continuall vollies of Musket bullets , which fell in as thicke as haile amongst them . The Portugals lost two Cullers displaid one after another , with some of their forwardest men , & their Battlements and Barricadoes made of Cotton sackes , were much torne and defaced with the furie of our Ordinance . The Persians lost not fortie men out-right , but some three hundred or more were wounded and burnt , part of whom afterwards perished . The 20. day in the morning , there came out of the Castle two aged men with a youth , and three or foure Negroes attending them , who were presently conueyed by Sea ( to the intent that they might not view our workes ) to the house of Dabul , whereas the Sultan attended by diuers Cushel Bassaes , and his Guard of Arabians , went to meete , and treat with these Portugals . But this taking no effect , they desired leaue of him to goe ouer to Combreane to the Sophie , which was granted them . But when they came ouer , he would condiscend to nothing without the consent of the Christians . The Spanish Delegates being thus dismist , the Persians sinke thēselues in their Mines againe , and after they had made the vault capacious enough , they lodged 55. Barrels of powder in it , and ram'd vp the hole which gaue entrance to this Mine , with Timber , Stones , and Morter . It tooke fire about sixe of the clocke earely in the morning , being the 2. of Aprill , and blew vp most of the Westerne Bulworke , with such violence and impetuositie , that the stones of this worke were blowne at least sixe hundred paces from the place . This mine was sprung contrary to the intentions of the Dutch and English in the time of the parlee , and that by the directions of the Persian Generall , who was blemisht with treacherie for doing of this acte . For at that time there were many Portugals walking vpon the wall where the blow was giuen ; foure or fiue of whom were blown vp and slaine . The 14. of Aprill the Persians blew vp the 3. Mine , vpon the east side of the Castle , yet would they not as yet enter , because they were working of another on the west side , which they sprung the 17. of the same month . The Mahometan souldiers vpon this entered , and possest themselues of the westerne Bulworke , and seeking to force the Portugals Barricadoes , were by them repulst with great slaughter . The Persian Sultan seing his men retire , comes to the foote of the breach , and with his sword in his hand ready drawne , makes them renue the assault againe : In which conflict , the valour of one Portugall was most remarkable , who with his Sword and Buckler , fought vpon the point of the breach , and forceably repulst the assailants . But marke how Fortune proues a Step-dame to his valour : He charging freely vpon one of them with his Rapier , thrust it into one of their wooden Bucklers and before he could free the point , hee was charged by three or foure of the Persians , and cut in pieces by them . Within two or three dayes after this assault , the Sophie passed ouet from Combreane vnto the Iland of Ormus , where he shewed that magnificence & munificence ( befitting one of Ismaels successors ) vnto the souldiers and Officers of the Army . The besiegded seeing no hope of succours , and that themselues were disabled in their defences , by Mines , Batteries , and Assaults , yeelded the Castle vpon these conditions . 1 That they might depart with bagge and baggage , without any armes , sauing their Swords and Rapiers . 2 That the sicke and wounded should be left in the Towne , and lookt vnto by Chirurgions . 3 That aswell these as those that were sound , should be conueyed vnto Muskat , a Mountain town of Arabia , by the Robert and Sherling , two English ships . Thus this Castle and Iland the 24. of Aprill were yeelded to the Sophie by the auxiliary meanes of the Dutch and English , after it had bene possest by the Portugals and Spaniards an hundred and eighty yeares . The second losse which the Spaniards haue suffered since these last warres of the Netherlands , hath beene the taking of the towne and part of Todos los Sanctos , in Brasilia . This Countrey is limited on the South with Riedo la Plate and Chile , on the North with Guiana , on the East with the Ocean , and on the West with the Mountaines of Peru , called the Audes , which deuideth the Countrey of Ieru●aua , as the Apemine doth Italy , and as Taurus and Caucasus doe Asia . The people which inhabit these steepe and craggie Mountaines , are more barbarous then other Americans , as being taunie all ouer their bodies , going altogether naked , and liuing without houses or bedding : Those of the vally are more temperate and ciuill , as partaking the qualities and temperature of the Climate : The Earth of the vallies , is fatte , greene , and alwayes flourishing ; abounding with Sugar , Mace , and your Brasilian Wood , vsed in Europe for your dying of reddes ; the Trees wherof are of exceeding bignesse , wherein Nature proues the Architect , for diuerse large families which dwell in the bodies and branches of them . This land was first discoueted by Pedro Aluari Caprioli , at the expences of Emanuel King of Portugal , Anno 1500. afterwards it was more exactly suruayed by Americus Vespucius , next by Giouanni de Empoli a Florentine , Anno 1503. Afterwards by Iohn Stadius a Dutch-man , Anno. 1554. And by the Edict of that Monster of Man-kinde ( Pope Alexander the sixt ) it was appropriated to the Portugals ; the rest of America being allotted to the Castilians . The chiefest Citties of this Prouince are , 1 Fernambuco . 2 Ascensio . 3 Todos los Sanstos , otherwise called St. Saluador . This towne stands vpon a Bay of the same name , vnto which the Riuer of Reall dischargeth it selfe , and hath Fernambuco an hundred miles to the northward , and it lyes from the Equinoctiall fifteen degrees to the southward . It was reasonable strong , and thought by the Portugals ( who are generally ouer-weening in their owne conceits , both of themselues and their owne strength ) to be tenable against any forces whatsoeuer . The journey being resolued on by the West Indian Company of the Netherlands , they put to Sea the 22. of December 1623. from Texell a Port of Holland , with a Fleete of thirtie ships , well furnished with Armes , Lead , Powder , Ordinance , and other warlike munition . Iacob Willeks , a man of good experience in Maritine matters , commanded for the sea , and the Lord of Dorte commanded all the Land-forces . The Lord Generall hauing ouer-sayled the Admirall , had beene before the towne three dayes before , being the 6. of May 1624. and hauing exchanged some shot with the Castle , went to sea againe , as resolued to seeke out their Admirall Willekes , and the rest of the company . This attempt gaue an alarum to the Spaniards , who coniecturing as the truth was , that more numbers followed these , & that for some designe vpon this p●●ce , prepared themselues for their defence , with all preuention and prouision possible . They mounted eight pieces of Ordinance vpon a Battery of Free-stone , the Slaues of the towne ( aswell Christians as others ) were commaunded to the Rampier , and raised two new batteries by the direction of the Vize-roy , who was also very carefull to see the men mustered and ezercised in their armes according to the manner of the Castilian Discipline , the number of whom amounted to some 5500. men , whereof the Intants made 4000. and the souldiers 1500. They of the Land battered our shippes furiously from the Castles , and vpon one of the three was the Vize-roy himselfe , with his sonne , and the greatest part of the Gentry . Our Admirall in the meane time sayled vp & downe in the Bay , resoluing how hee might land his Troups with best aduantage ; for this respect , he imbarks 1600. of his best and choicest men in foure of the tallest shippes , and commanding the rest to follow slowely , he enters the Bay the 9. of May 1624. Comming neare the Enemies Batteries , he caused all their Ordinance to be discharged on their Castles and Platformes , and landing some hundred men with their loug-boats , they took the Batteries presently : the Marriners doing very good seruice in this assault with their Boate-hookes . Vpon this the Defendants hang out a flagge of truce , and most of them quit the foresaid places . But the Vize-roy , persists resolute in defence of that Breach , whereupon himselfe was ingag'd , and though hardly prest by the Dutch , he fights it out to the vtmost with some of the brauest Caualeroes of the town . But when he saw at the last , himselfe forsaken of all sides , he fled towards his own Pallace : but in the way our Marriners & soldiers ceazed vpon his person ; who putting his sword into his sheath , deliuered these words vnto thē : I haue beene faitbfull vnto my King , and if my men had not so basely forsaken me , your forces should not haue taken the Castle so soone . Vpon the surrender of the Castle , all the lesser Forts yeelded themselues , and acknowledged the fortune of the Canqueror ; the which was the more happy in this respect , because it was accomplished with little effusion of Christian blood , there being not slaine aboue forty common Souldiers , and one Captaine . The tenth day of May , the Netherlanders went to surprise the Towne , but when they approached neere the Ports , they perceiued that it was abandoned by the Inhabitants , so that our Souldiers entred without any resistance . The pillage was great in Coyne , Plate , Iewels , and other rich moueables , which the Souldiers tooke out of the Houses , Store-houses , and Cellars . Moreouer , there were taken 12000. Chests of Sugar , thirty Ships laden with rich Marchandize , which lay in the harbour , and eight shippes more of the Spaniards , which arriued there since , not hauing notice of the Dutchmens fortunes and proceedings . The third maine losse which the Spaniards haue sustained since the expiration of the last truce , hath beene at Lima , a famous Emporian and hauen Towne in Peru. This Prouince was first discouered by Francisco Pisarro , afterwards Marquis of Antillo , and Diego de Almagro , afterwards honoured with the title of chiefe discouerer by the Emperour Charles the fift ; to whose vse it was first conquered by these aduentrous Spaniards from Atapalipa and his brethren , right pretenders and inheritours of the same . It hath on the East the Perunian mountaines , on the West Ma re Pacificum , or del Sur , on the North Castilia Aurea , and the Riuer of Peru , from whence the Country taketh his name , and on the South it hath Chila for his borders . The length of it is from the Citie of Pasto , vnto the Prouince of Chili , one thousand eight hundred leagues , as large as the leagues of Castilia . This Land is the seate of many wonders : thence groweth that odoriferous wood , whose barke being incided , distils a meruailous sweet liquor , wherewith if any annoint a dead body , the carkasse corrupteth not . Neere to a cape or point of land , commonly called Destahelena , there are found certaine Springs of Pitch or Tarre , seruiceable for the calking & trimming of Ships . Here are Riuers which runne all day , but stand still at night , the reason whereof is , because their current is maintained by the snowe , which melts a day time , but freezeth againe at night . It rayneth in the mountaines , but neuer in the Plaines of Peru , the assigned reason whereof is , that in the Plaines , and neere the Sea coast , there bloweth all the yeare long one only winde which the Mariners call Siluester , which runneth along with such forcible violence , that the cloudes and vapours can haue no rest in the middle Region ouer the plaine Country . Besides other small townes which the Christians haue in the Plaines , they haue fiue principle Cities . The first is called Pi●to Veio , which standeth very neere the equinoctiall : this Citie is poore , and apt for diseases , yet hath it some Mines of Gold & Emeraulds . Fifteene leagues within the Maine is another Citie called St. Michael , which in the Indian speech they call Pura . This is a pleasant soile and fruitfull , but there are no Mines of Golde nor Plate . Threescore leagues forward alongst the coast standeth another Citie in a valley called Trugillio , being distant from the Sea two leagues . This Citie is placed in a plaine plot neere to the Reuers side , and is abundantly prouided of Wheat , Maiz , and Cattell . It is also exceeding well built , and in it there are three hundred housholds of Spaniards . The fourth chiefe Citie is , that of Aroquipa , commonly called the faire . The soile neere vnto it is healthfull , and aboundant of all kinde of victuals , standing some 12. leagues from the Sea coast , vpon a Riuer that is faire and Nauigable , so that Ships of good burthen may come vp to the walls of the Citie , by which means it is thought the habitation of this towne will encrease . It doth not onely supply her owne necessities , but serues the Citie of Cusco , and the Prouince of Carchas , with all things needfull ; from which places there is great resort vnto Aroquipa , by reason of the frequent contractation here , t for the golden mettall of Potosi . The fifth principall Citie exceeding all the rest in beauty , strength , and riches , is that of Luma scituated in a valley of the same name , some fourescore leagues from Trugillio . The Country there-about is plentifull of Corne , and many sorts of fruits and cattell : the building of this place is such , that all the streetes doe meete in a faire large place , from the which a man may see through euery streete into the fields . The dwelling is meruailous healthfull , because it standeth in a temperate climate , not afflicted too much with extremities of heate and colde : the hottest season of the yeare being more temperate then that of Spaine . For in the time of their Summer heate , there falleth euery day in the morning a sweete and cooling dewe , which is not hurtfull , but rather profitable for the health of man. For it being vsed by way of Lotion , it is good for the head aches and other diseases . All Spanish fruit groweth and prospereth well in this soile , especially Orenges , Lemonds , Figges , Pomgranates , and Vines , wherof there had beene great abundance , if the frequent broyles and tumults betweene the Spanish Souldiers had not hindred the labour and Plantation of the Husbandmen . This Citie is iudged to be the most pleasant dwelling of all the Land , in respect of the commodity of the harbour , the great contractation of Marchants , and the generall resort of the people of the maine Land , who come thither from all parts , and buy their furniture and prouision . From the Mines of this Prouince , is brought great store of gold and siluer . The scituation of it is neere the midst of the Land as yet discouered , for which cause the Emperour Charles the fifth , placed there a Chauncerie royall , and Iudges to decide his subiects causes , which also doth encrease the confluence of the people . It is seated two leagues from the Roade , commonly called Callee de Lima , or the Port of Lima. Le Hermite Generall of a Fleete vnder the States of the vnited Prouinces , knowing how much the gaining of this place might accommodate the Hollanders , and incommodate the Spaniards , resolues vpon the attempt . And being furnished with a sufficient number of shipping , and men befitting such an enterprise , he sets saile from the Netherlands , and after a tedious Nauigation through the Straights of Magellan , arriues at last in the South Sea opposite vnto Lima ; where hee makes his intention knowne to the Companie , and then aduentures vpon the exploit : wherein Fortune shewed her selfe so fauourable , that with little or no losse , he made himselfe Master of the Callee de Lime , to the great terrour of the Citie , which as some men report , hath since yeelded it selfe to the mercy of the Hollanders . The Conquerours got a great spoile in Shipping , Treasure , and other rich commodities , and haue since gotten two other places in the Prouince of Peruana . Thus you haue seene a true Suruay of those most remarkable losses and victories , which haue hapned betweene the Hollanders and the Spaniards since the last truce , which ended with the beginning of the yeare 1621. It followes , that after their expression we should iustly counterpoise , and ballance them : which if wee doe without nationall respect or partiall inclination , wee shall see the Dutch Acquisitions to exceede the Spanish , and yet their losses to be farre inferiour vnto the others . For leauing out Ormus out of the ballance , because it is now peculiariz'd vnto the Persian , although it were won by the succours of the Dutch and English : if wee counterpoize the Conquest of Saint Saluador , and the part of Lima ( omitting that of the Cities as doubtfull ) with al the new Acquisitions of Spaine , we shall behold these to ouerway all those , which this Nation hath of late acquired in Cleeue and Iuliers ; and this aduantage doth proceede not from one , but from diuers conditions and respects . For first of all , the profits of Gulicke , & of the Dutchie , with their extraordinarie Fees and Contributions , will not amount to aboue an hundred thousand Duckats yearely , and allowing two thousand Souldiers for the Garrison of that Signeurie , and euery man to haue fiue Shillings a weeke for his pay , the annuall reuenue will hardly quit the charges , wheras rating the reuenues of Brasilia at three millions of Duckats , and allowing one third of this accrument to rise from Fernambuco , & another from Ascensio , Todos los Sanctos , with the territorie thereto adioyning , shall by this account bring a million yearely to the Cantors of the Netherlands . 2. Papenmuch with the tolage of the Rhine and ; Goffe , with the contribution money drawne from the Boores of West Cleaueland , did hardly pay their owne Garisons , but the keeping of the Port of Lima , may draw ( perhaps ) a plentifull Contribution from the golden Mines of Chili and Potosi , besides those spoiles that Le Hermite hath already gotten esteemed to bee an inestimable Masse , and worth many Tuns of gold . 3. The Catholicke King payes fourescore thousand Duckats vnto the Prince of Newenburge by Composition , for the resignation of these two Dutchies , but the States holde those new Acquisitions in America , by the tenure of their Sword , and by that ius acquisitum , which power and fortune haue giuen to the stronger . 4. The Spanish King hath other competitours in Cleaue & Iuliers , besides the Confederates of the seauen Prouinces , as the house of Brandeburge , and ( perhaps ) the posterity of the Newenburger , may rowse themselues out of that Lethargie , wherein the Spanish Pistolets haue put their sencelesse Father , and lay clayme to that Inheritance , which doth belong to them , or the Brandeburger Iure gentium : but the Hollanders haue no other titular pretenders , to their new purchases in Peruana and Brasilia , but the house of Spaine , vnto whom they haue seldome lost any thing , which they were once possest of , and whereas the Sea could helpe them for many yeares together . 5. The losse of Gulicke , Goffe , and Papenmuch , giues no other disaduantage to the States , they hauing Rees , Embricke , and Skenkes Sconce , betweene that and their neerest frontier ; but the possessing of these two places in the West Indies , the one vpon the North , the other vpon the South Sea , doe euen wast in the intermediate Continent of America , and giue an entrance vnto those Prouinces , whose golde hath battered the walls , and opened the gates of the strongest Townes of Christendome , for the Spaniards . 6. And lastly , the Inhabitants of Cleaue and Iuliers , doe not well like the hard and heauy hand of your Castilian gouernment , no more then doe all the lower circles of the Empire , as well knowing how these Intruders haue impaired the Germane liberty , and spur-gall'd Bohemia and the Palatinate almost to death : but the Brasilians and Peruuians , yea the very Portugals themselues would willingly receiue the law from the Dutch-men , whom they admire as much for their faire and gentle gouernement , as they hate the others for their rigour , tiranny , and oppression . The Mansfeldian Motiues , directed vnto all Colonels , Liuetenant-Colonels , Captaines , Inferiour Officers and other Souldiers , which either as Voluntiers , or by way of Imprest , are ingaged to serue in this next Expedition , intended by the grace of God vnder the conduct and commaund of the most Illustrous and Warlike Prince ERNESTVS , Earle of Mansfield . HOnourable Professors of Armes , you may see in this Dutch Suruay or ballance , the swelling fortune of a triumphant State : You may beholde also a handful of Netherlanders , with some few Mercinary French and English , giue the checke to that Kingdome , which so long hath stroue for the Monarchie , Supreame Paramount of all Christendome : Let this President serue for our present encouragement ; and withall , let vs consider , that if those 7. Prouinces ( thought to be but a morsell for the Spaniards mouth , they being not as bigge as that part of England whch lyes Northward beyond the Trent ) could make their partie good for so many yeares together , against the Catholique King , and his Pack-horse the Catholique Bishop of Rome : What shall not the vnited forces of England , France , Denmarke , and the Netherlands doe against Pope , or Emperour , Austrian or Bauarian , or any other Christian Potentate whatsoeuer ; The expected blessings of God , continuall supplies of meanes , and the vndoubted Iustice of a good cause concurring therewithall ? In the prosecution whereof , let not the Papall curses and fulminations , the vncharitable censures of your Iesuitized English , nor the foolish presages of the Speedewels ill speed , any thing deterre vs : For that Royall Ship which should haue transported ouer the Count , was cast away by the default of the Pilot , a man not well aquainted with those Seas , a stranger vnto Flushing , and possest ( as it is thought ) with a malicious resolution against the person of Count Mansfield . So that leauing any coniecture vpon this euent , befitting aswell a Colledge of Romane Augurs , as it doth a Conclaue of Ignatius Disciples , let vs discend nearer to the purpose , and accommodate our selues to the expression of these Motiues , which may confirme the stronger , and strengthen the more doubtfull and weaker spirits ( if there be any such ) who are vndertakers in this new designed Mansfeldian Expedition . And first , concerning those Motiues , your worthinesse may vnderstand that they may fitly be reduced vnto the number of three . The first whereof , is the sufficiency and conduct of that Generall vnder whom you are to vndertake . The second is the meanes of prouision and preparation made for the vndertakers . The third motiue , is the cause conceaued , though not expressed , for which you are to vndertake and vndergoe this action . And first , concerning the Generall , you are to fight vnder one whom neuer aduersity could deiect , nor euer prosperity could once erect beyond the temper of true command . You are to fight vnder such a Commander , whom Pistolets , promises , nor proscriptions ( the powerfull Instruments to subiect staggering resolutions ) could once diuert from the tenour of his intendments . You are to serue vnder his Banners , of whom we may boldly say thus , Qui cum ab omnibus desertus erat , seipsum tamen non deserit , When he was forsaken by the two Anhalts , Ausberge , and other Princes of the Vnion , neuer forsooke himselfe , nor left the cause of the King of Bohemia in the suds . Are you to encounter with your Enemies in Campania ? vnder whose Colours can you sustaine the shock of Hostile opposition better then vnder his , who beate Leopoldus men in their owne Quarters at Hagenawe , killed Bawer the Duke of Bauariaes General in his lodging at Heseldorff , & fought that memorable battell of Fleury neere Namurs , wherein fifteene thousand of his men vanquisht sixteene thousand of Gonsaluo de Cordabaes troupes , & 20000. Boores of their party besides ? Are you to make a retrait from the pursuing enemie ? Is not this that braue Conductor , who made that famous retraite from Bohemia into the Palatinate , and from thence vnto Breda , a tract of sixe hundred English miles at least ? which considering the valour and aduantage of the pursuers , was not inferiour vnto that retraite of Zenophons from out of Persia , nor that of Conons from Aquilia into Britannie . Are you to besiege Towne or Fortresse ? Consider then how the Count forced Pilsen , a principall towne in Bohemia , which Zischa anuo 1470. could not subdue , nor the Hussites in their ten moneths siege , anno 1434. could not conquer ; and this he did being weakely accompanied , and beyond the expectation of humane reason . Consider this besides , how that after the defeate of Zablatti , he rallied his troupes in the Winter season , wonne Vodian , Prachalis , and Wintenberg , one after another , and though detained by Christian of Anhaults letters , he besieged Pisack , a strong place , & of importance , & wonne this Towne the sixth of December , inforcing nature as the said Christian wrote vnto him . Are you distressed for want of meanes and victuals , so that you haue nothing but the ayre and your swords to liue by ? remember how yee shall martch vnder that Generall , who maintained an Armie consisting of diuers Nations and different humours , like another Hanniball without mutinie , yet without pay for three yeares together , filling their panches & their purses with the plentifull spoiles of Alsatia , Metz , and Triers , and with the abundant prouisions of Emden , Munster , and Westphalia ? To be briefe , are you to actuate or endure any thing , remember this that you doe it vnder the fortune , valour , and good conduct of Count Mansfield . The second motiue which may serue to encourage vs , is the sufficient prouision of meanes prouided for this iourney , as men , munition , victuals , and money : the sinewes , by which Warre is supported , and all Martial enterprises are brought to a happy accomplishment . Our men are those Laconian walls of bones , which must make good this attempt against all opposition : and these are the chiefest Nations , and flower of all Christendome . The French haue beene held the best Cauallerie of the world , seldome or neuer beaten , except it were by our English Bils and Bowes ; of these we shall haue sixe thousand Carbins , and armed Curaiciers . The Germanes were held in the time of Guichardine , the best foote of the world , and so much redoubted by the Italians , that they durst not encounter with them , except they had foote companies of the same Nation : and of these , we shall muster eight or ten thousand . Our English in these latter times , haue bin reputed the best Battalions of Pikes in all Christendome , and whom the Spaniards in their ouer-valuing humor , will acknowledge onely to be seconds vnto themselues ; and of men fit to handle these Armes , England sends forth twelue thousand . The vnexhausted Mines of Britanie , will furnish these braue Troupes with Lead and Iron for their Ammunition : our Magazins will supply their wants with Serpentine and Corn-pouder for Shot and Batterie , and our friends of the Continent will prouide Waggons , Horses , and other necessaries fit for the conuoy of such a Royall Army . Money will not be wanting , nor I hope the mutinous sound of Gelt will neuer be heard in our Quarters , nor an Electo chosē to reforme the same ; for besides the liberall Contribution of diuers noblemen of England , forwarder of this enterprise , and the plentifull prouision of our Parliament in that behalfe , Fraunce and Sauoy , Germanie and Venice , contribute towards the charges of this intended iourney . But is there any man who doubts the want of victuals , whose courage depends vpon his Colon , and who neuer fights well , but when his paunch is full ? Let this man whose thoughts are so vnsouldierlike , knowe , that besides our owne prouisions , which I hope wil be abundant and enough , France is contracted vnto vs with a new alliance , and the frontier of that Kingdome , against the higher and lower Germanie , runneth a tract of fiue hundred miles at least : So that in all reason it cannot be farre from the seate of our action . And can wee dreame then of want and scarcities , hauing such a plentifull friend to our neighbour , who without all peraduenture , will furnish vs with Graine , Beefes , Muttons , and all other necessaries , which are fit for the maintenance and preseruation of an Armie ? In the third and last place follow the causes , which may moue and incite vs to this enterprise , and these are of two sorts , either of policie or of Religion . Concerning the politique causes , I will enter no farther into their mysterie , then duty and modesty will giue mee leaue : For I know there is a sanctum sanctorum of policie ; there is an inner Court of Royall Counsell , into which no man ought to enter , except Assuerus put out the golden rod of his admission . Onely I will giue this caution to those spirits who are ouer-curious after this Inquest , and deliberate continually with themselues , whether the recouerie of the Palatinate , or the reuenge of the Bauarians and Emperours wrongs be the causes of this expedition , I will giue I say that caution which his Maiestie gaue in the last Parliament : That no man should question , whether the Empire , Bauaria , or any other determinate place , should be the seate of this Warre , since the discouery of this particular cannot chuse but preiudice the present seruice : for an Enemie warn'd is arm'd , secrecie is the spirit of action , and this with an expedite deliuery , crownes all warlike exploits , with successe and glory . But concerning that point of Religion , I will enlarge my speech more freely , and boldly maintaine notwithstanding any opposition to the contrary ; that this iourney is not pro focis alone , but pro aris , not for temporall respects onely , but for conscience , Religion , and the propagation of the Gospell concurring therewithall . And for the vindication of their wrongs , what task can be too hard ? what danger can be too difficult ? so that if we were to martch ouer the sandy Deserts of Arabia , ouer the vnpassable wildes and woulds of Scithia or the Frozen Slowes of Swethland and Muscouia : if we were to encounter with famine , fire , and sword , nay with all the terrours of mortality , and that their fearefull consideration should terribilize their nature and condition , we should consider what Christ suffered for vs , and suffer any thing , yea all things with patience , for his Religion , Truth , and Gospell . Our Enemies haue made Religion their stalking horse , and our backs their pack-horse : by which meanes they haue imposed a Romish Florentine tricke vpon our credulous confidence , and open breasted , meaning . It remaines for vs , that wee should recollect our strengths and spirits , make our reuenge as sensible as our iniuries are prouoking , and martch at length ouer their bellies , who haue rid pack-ridge so long vpon our backes . And to end , that our actions may pertake of externall glory here , and after this life of eternall glorification , let the seruice of God , our Country , and the common cause , be the generall bent and scope of all our enterprises , fighting for Dauids cause ; let vs arme our selues with Dauids resolution , and let vs come against them , who came against vs with shield , sword , and speare , in the name of the Lord of Hoasts , the God of the Hoast of Israel ; and then hee that teacheth our fingers to fight , and our hands to wage the Battell , shall breake the cheeke-bone of our Enemies , and make them become like those Princes which perished at Endor , euen durt and dung vnder our feete . Quod faxit Deus . GEntle Reader , you shall vnderstand that since the Writing and Imprinting of this relation , Goch hath beene recouered by the Prince of Oranges Forces ; which makes the Dutch acquirements by so much the greater , and the Spanish losses since the expiration of the last truce , by so much the more grieuous in those Countries of Cleeue and Juliers . FINIS . 
A18298	----	A iournall, and relation of the action, vvhich by his Maiesties commandement Edvvard Lord Cecyl, Baron of Putney, and Vicount of Wimbledon, Admirall, and Lieutenant Generall of his Maiestyes forces, did vndertake vpon the coast of Spaine, 1625 Wimbledon, Edward Cecil, Viscount, 1572-1638. 1626 Approx. 57 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 17 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A18298 STC 4892 ESTC S107636 99843333 99843333 8057 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A18298) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 8057) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1166:15) A iournall, and relation of the action, vvhich by his Maiesties commandement Edvvard Lord Cecyl, Baron of Putney, and Vicount of Wimbledon, Admirall, and Lieutenant Generall of his Maiestyes forces, did vndertake vpon the coast of Spaine, 1625 Wimbledon, Edward Cecil, Viscount, 1572-1638. 33, [1] p. Printed, [Amsterdam?] : in the yeare, 1626. Place of publication conjectured by STC. Signatures: A-D⁴ E² (-A2). A2 may have been a preface. Reproduction of the original in Harvard University. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2005-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A IOVRNALL , And Relation of the action , vvhich by his Maiesties commandement Edvvard Lord Cecyl , Baron of Putney , and Vicount of Wimbledon , Admirall , and Lieutenant Generall of his Maiestyes forces , did vndertake vpon the Coast of Spaine , 1625. Veritas premitur sed non opprimitur . Printed in the yeare , 1626. THe 8. of Octob. being Saterday wee set sayle about 3 of the clocke in the afternoone with a wind at north north east . Vpon Sonday the 9. about 6 of the clocke in the morning , we fell with my Lord of Essex my Vice-Admirall and those shippes that were put into Famouth with him , and about 9 in the same morning , we discouered 7 sayle that were Dutch shippes loaden with salt , the wind continued faire enough for vs all that day , to lye our course and till 12 at night . This day instructions were sent to all the Admiralls , and to other Officers , and to diuers other shippes . The 10 being Monday we were becalmed . On Tewsday the 11 in the morning I called a councell for the setling of instructions for a Sea fight , as by the 7. and 10. Artikle contained in them may plainely appeare viz : 7. Art. If the Enemies approach be in such sort as the Admirall of the Dutch & his squadron or my Vice-Admirall of the fleet and his squadron may haue opportunitie to begin the fight it shall bee lawfull for them so to doe vntill I come vsing the forme method and care foresaide . 10. Art. If any shippe or shippes of the Enemies doe breake out or flye , the Admirall of any squadron that shall happen to be on the next , and most convenient place for that purpose shall send out a competent nomber of the fittest shippes of his squadron to chase , assault , and take such shippe or shippes breaking out , but no shippe shall vndertake such a chase without the Commaund of the Admirall or at least the Admirall of his squadron . Likewise it was ordred that 5 men should be put to a messe with the allowance formerly giuen for 4 and warrents directed to all the fleete to that ende . Wednesday the 12 about 7 in the morning the winde came to north north west with faire weather , it serued well till 6 in the euening , the wind increasing so much that it was not sayle-worthy , yet being large we bore our foresayle and sprittesayle . The Sea grew so high that we towed our long boate in peeces , and lost her , and the losse of long boates was generall , I thinke all within 2 houres one of another , so that there was not one saued throughout the whole fleete , and one Catch was sunke , another by misfortune comming fowle of a shippe was likewise cast away with 3 of her men , the rest were saued , many shippes were in danger almost to despaire , the long Robert of Ipshwich was drownd with 138 Land-men , 37 Sea-men , the Land-Captaines lost in the wrack were Fisher , & Hackett a Scotch Captain , and Gurling the Captain of the shippe . Besides these generall losses there was no shippe in her owne particuler that did not suffer more or lesse in this storme by leakes , losse of masts , and by casualties , and the like . In this Tempest we had experience of the Anne Royall her selfe , her mastes grewe loose , the maine mast was in danger of rowling ouer board , two of her greatest peeces of 5000 weight a peece broke loose in the Gunners roome , the danger was partly by the negligence of the Officers , that did not see carefully to the fitting of these things while we lay in Harbour , she would not Hul at all . The separation caused by this tempest was so greate that on Fryday the 14 at noone , we sawe but one shippe of the whole fleete , this day the storme began to cease . Then we made observations , and found we were in the latitude of 44 and 8 minutes , and after recouered 20 sayle of shippes . The winde continued faire , and large with a gaile running some 7. leagues a watch , we steared away with a short course staying for the rest of the fleete . On Saturday the 15. about 9 in the morning , we discouered more that made 33. at noone we were in the height of 42 and 6 minutes . On Sonday the 16 bearing to the north east , we steared away southeast and by east to gaine the shoare , at noone we found our latitude 39 and 54 minutes . The southerne Cape then being by computation south east , I gaue order to some shippes , to goe and looke out for prizes , and discouery , and to returne in the afternoone . Now we began to make ready for extraordinary fight , and gaue the same order to those that were with me , and the rest , as by my generall instructions vnder my hand may appeare . The wind still continued north east , and the 17 on Monday we were in 38 and 48 minutes , from the toppe was discouered land , which was the Rocke of from Lisbon bearing east and by north some 14 leagues from vs , I sent now forth againe to discouer the Cape , with order not to discouer themselves , and to come backe againe with intelligence , this day we had a chase , but missed it . Tuesday the 18 at noone our height was 37 and 36 minutes . This day I called a councell for the better resoluing what course to hold for reuniting the fleete much seperated by the late storme . This day the Captaines brought in the seuerall complaints of theire defects , as Sir Beuerley Newcombe Captain of the Dreadnaught that the vpper beames had been broken , and did in fowle weather giue way , and the sides of the ship opening receaued in so much water , that she was not able to subsist , Sir William Saint Leger writte a lettre that he suspected the plague in his shippe , but it pleased God it proued not to be so . This day I gaue especiall order to all the Captains , and Maisters present to keepe more neare together , and to haile theire Admirall euery morning reprouing theire former negligence , and misorder in that kinde , deliueringe them theire orders , which should haue been giuen according to the date , but we were hindred by the storme , wryting thus . The small time we haue beene at Sea hath made me take notice of your disorderly sayling from your Admiralls of the seuerall squadrons you may perceaue how the Dutch squadron keepe themselues entire , and apart . This is therefore to require you to fall into your owne squadron to attend such directions as shall come from your Admirall and not to depart without licence from him , or his Officers to make one entire body , to sayle in the day time in faire and cleare weather a league or more from anothers squadron , and towards night to drawe neare , to followe lights in your seuerall places , and to take an especiall care that you doe not chase , but vpon a great possibilitie for hindring our speede or loosing of time while the wind is faire , and that you in the day time beare all the sayle you can to bring vs to the place desired , and if any chase , it shal be 2 or 3 of the best saylors in your squadron . Dated the 11 of Octob. Commanding them to pervse theire other Artickles euery day that they might be expert in them . Wednesday the 19 in the morning we were in the height of the Cape , and discouered 11 sayle of shippes , which we chased thinking they had beene enemie , but they proued to be of our owne , being the Vice-Admirall my Lord of Essex , also this day we discouered about 40 sayle more which had lost vs in the storme , being my Lord Denbigh , my Lord de la Ware , and others . At the same time my Lord of Denbigh mett with a small Caruell a Portugall that came from Terceras we tooke him to haue beene our discouerer for the Enemie . but he was only driuen by the storme from the Terceras going to an Island not farre distant called Gratiosa he told vs the plate fleete was not come , but that 5 Carrickes passed by that waye bound for Lisbon some 14 dayes before that time , but that one of them was sunke , if we had come sooner out , they could not haue escaped vs. We vnderstood by those that came with my Lord of Essex that they made fiers along the Coasts , and vp the Countrie which when we drew nigher we discouered . Thursday the 20 I called a Counsell and lay all day by the lee to gather our shippes together that were missing . The businesse of the Counsell was how to put into Saint Lucas according to the intent of a Counsell held at Plimouth where his Majestie was present who vpon the doubtfullnesse there of the resolution thought good to referre it to our consideration vpon the place when wee should be arriued vpon better inquirie of the conueniencies & disaduantages both for going into the Harbour & landing our Armie . It was deliuered by the opinion of most of the Maisters that the Hauen of S. Lucas is so barred as it is hard and dangerous both for the going in and comming out especially for shipps of burthen as his Majesties are that they could not passe in nor out , but only in spring tides , in calmes seasons , and with fauoring windes nor ride safe all weathers without the Bay. And it was obserued by others : that the most part of the Maisters of the fleete will hardly aduenture to carrie theire shipps in or out at Saint Lucas in the best tydes and weather for want of perfect knowledge of the sands and shoales that are there , and the right vse of the landmarkes whereby that Pott is to be gained and quitted in safetie . Besides it was feared that if we should put the whole fleete into such a straight , we should be more apt to be blocked vp by our Enemies then to annoy them , neither could any shippe come speedily out to haue encontred with the plate fleete our cheefe designe . Then I demaunded both of the Sea Captains & Maisters why they could not speake of this difficulties before his Maiestie . Their answere was , it is now in the deapth of winter & stormy , and that they did tell his Maiestie that it was a Barrd Hauen and dangerous to all men , especially to those that had not often passed it , and that being vpon the place they could consider more perticulerly vpon the difficulties then discourse of it when they were farre of . So that I could say no more to them , being I was no great Seaman , and that I was stricktly tyde to theire advice that did professe the Sea. Where vpon it being propounded by Sir Sam : Argall that Saint Mary Porte neare the Bay of Cadiz , and not farre distant from Saint Lucas was a lowe shoare and more fitt for the landing of our men then any place about Saint Lucas ( for we could find none there ) and that our shippes might haue good riding there out of the danger of Cadiz , and that from thence we might march to Saint Lucas by land , which was not 12 miles distant . There vpon it was resolued and ordred by the advice of the Councell of Warre that the whole fleete should forthwith beare into the Bay of Cadiz & that the whole fleete should ancker before Saint Mary Porte , as the fittest place to land in , and the Earle of Essex Vice-Admirall is assigned with his squadron to anckor first , and to leaue birth sufficiently for the rest of the fleete , and that my selfe , and the Dutch Admirall should anckor next , that I might the better giue directions both to the Vice-Admirall and Reare-Admirall who anckored some what short of me by order , to guard the whole fleete and to giue warning vpon all occasions if any Enemie should approach . Fryday the 21 we stood according to directions , the wind scanted vpon vs all that day , about 8 or 9 of the clocke at night the wind shifted westerly , we strucke a hull ( for that we could not put to leeward ) till towards day , which appearing we sett sayle , and had a sight of Granado ouer Cadiz , and bore in accordingly with a good saile the wind being betweene the west south west and the north west . Saterday the 22 after this , resolution was taken , I gaue order as before when we discouered the Rocke , that euery shippe should breake downe their Cabines and cleare theire shippe of all impediments and to be ready to fight vpon all occasions according to their generall instructions giuen them to that purpose , for that we were to enter in at the Bay of Cadiz and knew not what ships might be there , and because of the tyde that serued vs to goe into the Bay , I wrote to my Lord of Essex to make all the hast he could , and to hoyse vp all his sayles that we might saue as much of the tyde as we could , and that I would againe commaund his squadron to follow him , which I did but I must confesse they went the most vntowardly that euer I did see men , for they did not hoyse vp all their sayles as they were commanded . Seeing the Vice-Admirall packe on all his , I followed as fast as I could , and cryed out to them to hoyse their sayles & advaunce , some of them increased theire sayles , but not much . But I could neuer learne by all the Seamen in my shippe to know those shippes that were so backward and when I did inquire , euery man excused himselfe saying it was not he , and our businesse grew so hott that I could not immediately inquire after it any further not knowing the shippes one from another . This day we tooke 3 shippes that came from Saint Lucas which Captain Raymond brought in loaden with salt , wines , wooll , figges , raisins & some cutchaneale &c. who said they belonged to Hamburgh and to Calis , but were conceaued by much probabilitie to be Dunkerks goods . In our approach into the Bay we discouered 18 or 20 sayle of great and small shippes at anckor in the Roade which proued to be the Admirall of Naples and 5 or 6 more that brought men and munition into Cadiz , 6 other of the shippes came from Brazeile & 5 or 6 more men of warre and Marchants shippes , we made ready and prepared our shippe for fight , but such was the smalnesse of the Gayle that it was 2 or 3 of the clocke before we could gett within the Porcas , also there came out of Saint Mary Port 15 sayle of Gallyes whereof the Duke of Hermandina was commaunder ; 5 of the Gallyes were by our shippes that came in forced to retire againe to Saint Mary Port , the other 10 recouered Puntall amongst their shippes and presently towed them vp toward Port Royall . And I was not so farre of , but I could see the Spanish shippes that did cutt their Cables by the haulse , shoote first at my Lord of Essex and he at them , so likewise did my Lord of Valentia and Sir Iohn Chudeleigh . Now when all the fleete came to anckor according to the orders that were giuen them , & that we did see these shippes fledde from vs. I immediately called a generall counsell to loose no time for it was late , and the opinion of the Seamen was , that if I could but cleare the 2 fortes to secure the fleete to passe in safety , I might haue a ready way to vndertake the shipping . Then I demaunded of them what kind of forts they were , they told me that 20 Colliers with some of the Dutch would beate them to dust before the morning , where vpon I & the Counsell being caled did presētly resolue that the ships warned and commaunded should goe vp to the forts , and that they should receaue directions from my Lord of Essex that had order from me , and because of that I sent Sir Michel Geere for the better dispatch to warne 20 of the next shippes that hee could meete with all , and to bring me theire names in writing , and Sir Thomas Loue offred him a man to goe with him to write them downe to be the more sure of them , because I meant , if they had failed in a seruice of that importance to haue punished them seuerely . But he neuer came backe to me nor sent me any names , and when I sent to him to know the reason , he told the messenger , he had warned them , but he knew not theire names . After this I sent Sir Thomas Loue to aduance the other shippes and to see whether the Reare-Admirall had anckored in a convenient place for the securitie of the fleete , & to haue an eye vpon the Gallies that they should do no harme in the night , although there are some that are of opinion that they might haue beene stopped , but it seemes they are no great Seamen , or els that few of the Sea-men did vnderstand how to stoppe them , for when Gallies can rowe against the wind I would faine know how shippes can do them any harme , or intercept them , and when they haue the wind with theire oares what shippe can fetch them vp , so that he that saith this ought first to learne thus much before he giue his opinion , he likewise had order from me to frustrate all stratagems of the Enemie which might happen by sending fier amongst our shipps , and to commaund and admonish the rest of the commaunders to repaire to their seuerall places . At the same time I sent Sir Francis Carew ( who was ready vpon all occasions ) to the Dutch Admirall to desire that 5 of his shippes might goe vp for the battering of Puntall , and that I would send twentie of the fleete to assist them , which he graunted willingly , and sent them forthwith , it was by this time darke night and we could heare the Report of the Ordnance , and see the fier giuen on both sides and knew no other but that the twentie shippes warned by Sir Michel Geere were all there at this , but sending to see what was done , word was brougt to vs that there was none there but the 5 Dutch shippes which shewes the difference of men practised at Sea , and of them that are not , I was much troubled here at . Now vpon this neglect of Sir Michel Geere I did instantly giue order that 40 sayle of shippes should be listed by name and commaunded to vse all diligence to gett vp to the fort betimes in the morning as by the list may appeare and by this warrant to that purpose viz : The Admirall doth straightly charge & commaund all the commaunders of these shippes vpon sight of this or billets of it , that they be ready with theire shippes in the morning betimes to assaile the fort of Puntall to land men according to directions and to pursue the shippes of the Enemie with all diligence , and to follow such directions therein as shal be giuen to such as shal be appointed in that kind . Aboard the Anne Royall at 10 of the clocke at night 22 of Octob. 1625. More ouer I made choice & appointed 8 commaunders out of the rest , that if any of the Kings shippes fall of , they might take theire place to lead vp the other ships as well against the fort as the Spanish shippes & Gallies . Afterwards Sir Thomas Loue and I did the same night aduise with certaine Captains and Maisters best experienced in that place , to perswade them to conduct vp the shippes , which they would not vndertake neither had any of them been at Port Royall or were perfect in the Channell which was somewhat difficult for want of water . On Sonday the 23 I was vp by 3 of the clock in the morning & after we had all receaued the communion aboard the Anne Royall which was a weeke before ordained by the chaplaines , I was vnwiling to differ so good a motiō being that it hindred no time and as soone as day came on , I commanded my Maister to carry vp the ship to Puntall , his answere was that there was not water enough to carrie her vp . Where vpon to loose no time I tooke Barge with Sir Thomas Loue and those Gentlemen that were with me in my shippe , and went from shippe to shippe crying out to them to aduance to Puntall for shame , and vpon paine of theire liues , and those I could not speake with all , I sent Sir Thomas Loue to , with as strickt a commaund as I could deuise , and finding some of them not very hastie . I saw no other way to bring them vp but by example , it made me goe to my Lord of Essex his shippe , and gaue directions to his Lordship for his shippe to goe vp , & to bring her as nigh Puntall as possibly we could , telling my Lord that if we did not aduance , the rest would come at leasure , for that I did not see many make hast . Where vpon my Lord commaunded Captain Argall to hoyse sayle and as soone as we came nigh the fort they shotte our shippe twice together thorough and thorough the very midst of her within a foote at least of the water and mist no shippe they shott at , and kild as many commaunders of ours besides soldiers as we killed in all of theirs . The fort of Puntall that I was told would be beaten to dust in a night did receaue 1700 shott and not one stone remoued out of his place , and we endeauored to gett vp all the shippes we could , that we might make the more hast to fire the Spanish shippes , that were retired to Port Royall according to my instructions that I gaue the night before to batter Puntall and to fier the ships at once as I haue shewne before . But I could not gett the shippes to come vp , and most of the Kings shippes were on ground , and it was almost night before the fort would yeild , at lenght it was not to the shippes that it yeilded but to the Landmen , and if the Captain had no more reason then I could perceaue he deserued to haue beene hanged for yeilding that which we could neuer haue gorten without cannon , and we had no meanes to land Ordnance ( wanting our long boates . And I dare say it before the best Soldier , that for the bignesse of 100 foote square , I did neuer see a stronger nor better built , nor such a kinde of stone , that no bullett did it much harme . We plaid vpon it with all the shipps excepting the Reare-Admirals squadron till about 2 or 3 of the clocke in the afternoone . I finding that it would not batter and our honours were much ingaged , I told my Lord of Essex , and some other Officers that were there in the shippe that we should loose our labours and neuer gett the forte if some men were not landed to take it in by a Scallado and with Granadoes . I could find no man to contradict it . And Sir Iohn Burgh being next to me , I desired him that he would vndertake the seruice , he told me very willingly , and desired his owne Regiment , I told him that would spend to much time , and that it were better to take some of the Companies next him to make the more hast with which he was contented so , I sent to gett some 10 or 11 Companyes , he asked me what directions I would giue . I directed him to land them as free from the canon as he could he made answer that directly to the Scōce ( as he thought ) was best . I then replied that I left it to his discretion for that I knew him to be discreete enough , & that he must act it . But he sending some Officers to land which were lost by that direction it was found the way that I had spoken of was the better . When he had landed his men very well , and had advaunced towards the land there did aduaunce some horse and foote with whome he skermidged and put them to retreate and afterwards advaunced towards the forte , when the soldiers in the forte whereof Don Francisco de Bustiamente was Captain saw our men aduaunce and theire men retire they hung out a white flagge or hand kercher , there vpon we parlied , and so the fort was yeilded vpon ordinarie conditions and we Maisters of it . Wherein was , only 8 peeces of ordinaunce whereof the Dutch had two , and we 6 , and 10 or 15 Barrells of powder . This day was wholly spent in bringing vp the shippes , landing our men and taking the forte , so that nothing could be done against the Enemies shippes which was theire aduantage . It was about 9 of the clocke before the forte was ours at which time I tooke my leaue of my Lord of Essex , and went home assuring our selues that the shippes were our owne being Maisters of the forte . Vpon Monday the 24 I went early in the morning about 6 of the clocke to my Lord of Denbigh , and spake thus to him : you are no ould Seaman , and therefore I would desire you to make all the haste you can , and to gather all the Seamen togither that are of the counsell & others , and to desire them to thinke of rhe best way how they might fier , or distroy those ships of the Enemy , that fled from vs. There vpon he came backe with me , and promised to goe about that businesse without any delay , which he did very carefully , and punctually , that was according to my instructions , to giue preheminence to Seamen in Sea busiinesse , and vnto Landmen in land affaires . Now I made no account but as they said the shippes were our owne , and that because they made so sleight of it , they knew more then I did , how to sett vpon them . Then I thought it not amisse to land some companies to secure Sir Iohn Burgh , to preuent that neither the Enemy from the Towne , nor from the continent might ingage them vnwares . As also that the shippes might be the more empty , and free to assault the Spanish ships and to refresh the Soldiers , and for taking in of fresh water ; but with no designe of Cadiz , for that it was deliuered to his Maiestie before we went , that it was extraordinary fortified , ( as we found it when we came to viewe it ) & I hastened this preparation the rather that our ships might speedely putt in execution what course soeuer the Seamen should resolue vpon . So order was giuen presently that all the troopes in my Lord of Essex his squadrō , & in mine , were immediately landed but few of the Landmen of the Rere-Admiralls squadron were landed at all ; for they were kept ( that if we could haue found any meanes to be had for vndertaking of Cadiz ) to be landed . After this most of the Land Officers of the feeld mett at the fort , and I tooke order for victualls for the Soldiers on land , to be brought to Puntall but I was much troubled at some of the Officers , that the Soldiers with Sir Iohn Burgh had not carried biskett in their knapsackes , being that I gaue a generall order to the Sergeant Major Generall , that when any Soldier should land they should bring victualls with them , for that the knapsackes were ordained for nothing els , as I did keepe mine owne order my selfe , for that all my voluntary Gentlemen , and seruants did carry their victualls in knapsacks , yea not so much as my chaplin , but carried his knapsacke . The Officers of the feeld , and all considering what was to be done , and taking care for the prouision of the soldiers , Sir Michel Gere comes in , and tould the counsell ; the Enemy with many troopes were marching towards vs , vpon this I tould the rest of the counsell , if it were true , it would be more aduantage for vs to meete them farre off from the towne , then to stay till the towne and they should fall vpon vs both waies , where vpon euery one made himselfe ready , and I gaue order that the troopes should be ready to march , for that we had newes by one that did see them march . There vpon we marched , but when we had marched some 6 miles or there abouts , I called to some of the Counsell of warre , & tould them ; it seemes that this alarme is false , and as the Counsell of warre was gathering together , came in my Lord of Valentia whoe rid before to discouer , and tould vs , that the Enimy was marching , then I commaunded the troopes to aduance , but no complaint made of any want of victuall , but by those that landed with Sir Iohn Burgh , whoe in regard of that wāt had order to goe back . For they that would haue carried any , might haue had enough , there being store at the fort , besides the generall order I gaue , that no Soldier should land without victualls . Within 2 miles of the Bridge , the Soldiers began to crye , they had neither meate , nor drinke , and the day they marched was a very hott daye , here I rode before to quarter the Army , and to discouer the avenues , and passages , and as I came backe one came to me and told me , there was somme wine in a seller , and that if it were deliuered out in order , it would serue to refresh the Soldiers that wanted both bred , and drinke . But little did I thinke that all the Cuntry was full of wine , & knowing of no more then of one seller , I gaue order , that euery Regiment should haue a proportion of wine , which I did see deliuered with mine owne eyes . If euery Officer had seene it as well distributed as they were directed , it would haue done them good , not harme . But when other Magazines were discouered ( for the prouision for the West-Indies was rhere ) there was no keeping of the Soldiers from it , but the best way we could deuise , was to staue it , and lett the wine runne out , which Sir William Saint Leger the Sergeant Major Generall bestowed some time about ; But when this was done , the Soldiers neuerthelesse would drinke it in the sand , & dirty places . Now this disorder , made vs of the Counsell of warre to consider that since the going to the Bridge was no greate designe , but to meet with the Enemy , & to spoile the Cuntry , neither could we victuall any men , that should be left there , and that the Gallies might land as many men as they would to cutt them off , & that when my Lord of Essex tooke Cadis , Coniers Clissord , was taxed by Sir Francis Vere ( which is yet to be seen in his discourse written by himselfe ) to mistake his directions , that were giuen him , to goe no farther then the troate of the land frō the Town , which was not aboue 2 miles , where he might be seconded and relieued & be ready to relieue others , but he went to the Bridge 12 miles off , so in regard there was no necessity , this disorder happening and want of victualls , we resolued to turne back againe , as wee did , and when the troopes were within 3 or 4 miles of the Town ; I rode before to see if that which the slaues tould ( which rendred them selues to me ) were true ; that the Bullworks were high , the town walls flankerd , and the dich was 20 foote deepe , cutt out of the Rock , but that I could not see , the Bullworks , and walls I did , which when Cadiz before was taken there was no such thing . And I haue ben so long at the warrs , that I dare vndertake , that they whoe thinke that Cadiz was to be taken cannot tell how to come to it , without canon , if there were none but women in it . For in our profession , there are but 3 waies to take any Town , the first by surprize , the second by assault , & the third by approches , & we were no waies able to attempt it by any of theis meanes . Now after I had visited as much as I could , the troopes being quartred ( which I did my selfe ) I desired the Colonells to comme together , to conferre what was best to be donne , and to lett them know that now the troopes were quartred in a fitt place , if any out of his experience could thinke there were any way for vs to vndertake the Town of Cadiz , it would be a great honour to vs , and a seruice acceptable to our King , & State. When I propounded this , we were all on horseback standing round in a Ring , but I found not one man of that opinion , that it was feaseable , so wee quartred that night . On Tuesday the 25 in the morning there was a motiō sēt from Sir Tho : Loue , that if we would march some 4 or 5 miles distant we might recouer some boates , that would serue our turne in steed of long boats , which we condiscended vnto for our cōmodity , & that the Enemy should see , that we did not march back again to shunne them , so we marched forthwards againe , & brought those boates to the water side , and made as much spoile as it was possible for vs to doe , of masts , netts , and other prouisions for fishing and shipping for the West-Indies fleet to a good valewe , especially the masts that would haue serued the greatest shippe the King hath . Then we retorned to our old quarter . Wednesday the 26 in the morning , the Colonells mett at Puntall to consider what we were best to doe ; but before we did any thing , I sent to Sir Samuell Argall , to knowe what he had done touching the fiering of the Enemies shippes , and that it seemed very strange to me that the exploite which was so easy , was not done , he sent me word that the reason whye he went no sooner was because of the winde and tyde , and that he thought he was not able to doe much , vnderstanding by a Dutch boye that swam away from the Enimy , that they had sunke diuers shippes , that it was not possible to doe any thing , which afterwards he discouered to be true , and if they had not ben blocked , I think it is a question amongst Seamen , whether they could haue been assaulted , for that the place was so straight thar no more then two of our shippes could come in brest to them , and was the reason that the late Lord of Essex who tooke Cadiz , could send no ships there to doe the Enemy harme , but what they did them selues . This being deliuered to me in the Company of the Colonells , made vs all much greeued . Where vpon it was thought fitte he should retire with the squadron , hauing resolued to imbarque our Landmen , and to stay no longer in regard the time was now comme , that the plate fleete was expected . So order was giuen that euery Regiment should imbarque accordingly , as they did quarter , and that the farthest Regiment should make their retreate , fighting and retiring . But ( I know not how it happened ) some of the troopes were ingaged farther then they had order or reason , yet at length they came off without any great losse . I sent also Maister Ielf the Maister Gunner of the feeld to Sir Thomas Loue , that some men might be sent to the fort to dismount the ordinance , and the 6 peeces were putt a board the Conuertiue of his Maiestie , I sent to him likewise for all the boates to reshippe our men . After I had seen all the troopes imbarqued , I found some horses left behind , I made the horseboates shippe them that night , though it were late , and gaue order that the fort should be kept all night till we were ready , and likewise commaunded the boates should be brought to receiue all the Landmen , that had the watch in the fort that night . Fryday the 28 about 2 in the afternoone all the fleet fell downe from the fort , and came to anckor without the Diamond , a little belowe Cadiz : One of the Dutch men of warre being defectiue was burnt , the Enemie sent a shippe full of wildfiere and combustible matters but we preuented it , tooke the shippe , and sunke it . There came 3 of the fleet vnto vs here , whoe were left behind in England and had not ben with vs before . After this , we tooke 2 things into our consideration , especially one , not to omitt the meeting with the plate fleete , if it were possible for vs to be so happy . The other was to haue landed at Saint Mary Port , if the wind should not serue the fleet to goe out of the Bay of Cadiz , because we would loose no time but doe somewhat . But ( as ill luck was ) the wind came good euen as we were in counsell , and before we could fully conclude , allthough all was resolued to stand for the plate fleete . And if we had not taken the winde at that instant , it might haue ben , we had not come out in a long time , & being imbayed & in a great deale of danger , if a storme had taken vs , we had ben likely to haue ben driuen vpon a liegh shoare . The resolution in the Bay of Cadiz aboard the Anne Royall the 29 of Octob. was . That the whole fleete shall presently sett sayle , and plye to the southward Cape , and stand off to the westward 60 leagues from the land where I purpose to spend as much time as may be to looke for the Spanish fleet , that comes from the West-Indies , and to keepe your selues as neare as you can , in the latitudes of 37 and 37½ and in the latitude of 36 and 26½ , farther to the southward I intend not to goe . What other instructions shal be thought fitting you shall receiue as occasion presents , in the meane time charging all commaunders to obserue this directions , & to keepe company with me , and the fleet , and to looke out and seize vpon the subiects , and goods of the King of Spaine , or other Enemy . This afternoone a generall Counsell was called , for the resoluing to send some the most defectiue shippes , with the horse ships , and the prizes , with some land sickmen , whereof there was great store . Sonday the 30. we sett saile againe though with a contrary wind , this day we had 4 shippes in chace but could not fetch them vp . Monday the last , the wind came westerly , yet could we not come forth of the Bay. A generall Counsell was called touching the diuers complaints of the defects of ships as the Rainbowe , the golden Cock , and others , wherefore it was resolued , that we should plye towards the Isles of Bayon , to take in fresh water , and repaire our defects as well as we could . This day Tuesday the first of Nouember & Wednesday the 2 the wind was at north west faire wether . Thursday the 3 the wind was at north east and by east , in the night we had a calme which continued all Fryday , & by a Generall consent ( though wee were in great want of water nor hauing much beer , which was our onely defect ) to stay till the 20 of November . But it pleased God so to lay his heauy hand vpon vs , that it made vs all astonished , for I could here of nothing , but that euery day there fell downe so many , and so sodenly , that they had not men enough to handle their sailes , and it is alwayes to be accounted 6 weekes to be allowed to any ship that is homewards bound . This day in the morning we discouered 3 sayle of shippes to windward the Dreadnaught , being next vnto them , and being calme our barge was mand , and sent after them , whoe comming neere one of the shippes had spent her masts , and was towed by the others vntill the barge came vp , then the other 2 ships forsooke her , hauing pillaged , and cutt holes in her , but immediately after our men came a board she suncke , being laden with Suger and Tobacco , and the lyke , being therefore supposed to comme from Brasiele , and the other 2 Turkish mē of warr , that had formerly taken her , our barge came back to the Dreadnaught & stayed there all night , and in the morning came vp to vs. Nothwithstanding I had sundry times before strictly commaunded the Captains and Maisters to stay better by the fleet , which they obserued not , I did againe charge them once more to obserue their directions , that were prescribed them . Againe diuers complaints were made of the wants , & defects of the ships , and increase of sicknesse . Saterday the 5. the wind continued at north & north north east faire weather . Sonday the 6 we tooke a Turkishman of warre of Argeere , whoe had taken 2 prizes one from Braziele Ioaden with Suger , with a Iury mast the other a Scotchman one Iohn Isack dwelling at Douer , whoe was fraughted with wood and Iron from Biskey for Saint Lucas by the King of Spaines subiects , and had an extraordinary fraught promised for his voyage , which showes the great want , that the King hath of Timber or shipping to carry it . The Turke had not offred him any violence , but onely made prize of his goods , and promised the Maister his fraught at Argeere ; so I discharged him againe , taking out some English Renegadoes that were willing to leaue him . The night following , the Turke went away from vs with the Braziele prize , the Scotchmā stayed with vs still . Monday the 7 we discouered 9 or 10 saile of shippes to the leward , we bore vp , and found them to be of our own fleet , whoe had carelesly lost Company , which as now so diuers times before had occasioned vs to chase our own men , whereby our course was much hindred . Tuesday the 8 a generall Counsell was held , whereby it was ordred , that 6 of the Coleships should presently goe for England , with 3 of the Dutch prizes , & the horse-shippes , whereof Captain Pokinhorne being appointed Admirall , had warrant , and instructions accordingly , but before their departure , the Rainebow being found very defective , and the Captain Sir Iohn Chiduleigh being very sicke , went home Admirall of theis shippes . One of the prizes called the Readhart whereof Hughe Bullock tooke charge , was wanting this 2 dayes , and went for England without any order from me like an vnworthy person . Likewise one of the hoye-shippes caled the Trewe Loue was not seen in the fleet since we came forth . This day and wednesday the 9 we being in the latitude of 37 , laye theise 2 daies at hull . Thursday the 10 Sir Michel Geere whoe had ben wanting 5 dayes came to vs whoe went willfully from vs , without leaue , and when his maister tould him of it , he beate him with a Cudgell , which is against all discipline , and reason , his Maister hauing had better commaund before , then euer he had . This day I gaue the Captains their instructions , if we mett with the West-India fleet , how to dispose and order them selues . This day I sent aboard the Dreadnaught for 10 tuns of beere that were putt into her for the vse of the Anne Royall , but the company aboard mutined , and would not deliuer it , neither would the Captain and Maister acknowledge who were the Mutineeres , so that we wanted this Iorny 50 tuns of beere which were carried for vs , which made vs liue many dayes vpon beueradge . Fryday the 11 of November I called a generall Counsell , where it was ordred , that the Saint George of the Kings , who had 150 sick men in her , for the safety of his Maiesties shippe , and of those that were yet well , that euery shippe should spare them 2 men and take 2 sick men in their steed , which they did . This day the shippes that were to goe for England were dismissed , and sett saile a little before night . A Soldier that belonged to the Antony , of Captain Blague was duckt at the main yarde arme of the Anne Royall for being mutinous against the Seamen . Saterday the 12 and Sonday the 13 faire wether , the wind north east . Monday the 14 I called a Counsell occasioned by the seuerall cōplaints made of many ships , especially the Cōuertiue of his Maiesties cōmaunded by Captain Porter , hauing but 20 sound men to handle their sailes , wherefore it was ordred that the Reformatiō should send 6 mē aboard her , & one of the worst Catches ( being by suruey found vnable to continue the voyage , & valewed at 55 pound ) was sunck & the men put into the Conuertiue . Likewise there were 6 men taken out of other ships & put aboard the Talbott . Captain Burden which ship was in great want of men , and generally all the shippes complained of the like defects . Tuesday the 15 and Wednesday the 16 the wind northerly , & much wind . Thursday the 17 the wind north west faire wether . We gaue chase to some shippes that were farre a head of vs , whome we found to be my Lord of Essex and some of his squadron whome we had not seen in many dayes before . Nothwithstanding the often & great complaints before generally throughout , amōgst the rest came Sir Sam : Argall from my Lord of Essex to lett me knowe in what bad estate his shippe was hauing but 15 in a watch to handle their sailes , desiring me that I would call a Counsell , for that he imagined other ships were in as bad estate as he , what we resolued he would agree vnto . Where vpon a Counsell was called , at which Counsell I forbore to make knowen the defects of the An Royall , that were as much as any ship in the fleet , & made me the rather beleeue the Generall complaints , as you shall vnderstand when I speake of my comming into Ireland , & I desired to know how euery ones case stoode , & whether it were not possible for vs to haue gone for the Isles of Bayon . Then Sir Samuell Argall , & the rest of the best Seamē that were present ( by whome we were to be guided ) gaue their opinion , that if we went for the Islāds of Bayō in this miserable estate we were now in , we might as well perish there as at Sea , by reason we should find no relief there for our sick men , nor should we gett on shore there for water in any stormy wether ; and that wind which would carry vs for Englād , would not serue to comme out of the Islands of Bayon , & that if the wind should shorten going for England , we might at the worst retorne for Bayon , & that all men of experience did certainly affirme , that the Plate fleet , did neuer comme after Novemb. The Counsell of warre vpon this necessity of sicknes , want of men & sundry cōplaints of want of beere & water & many leakes discouered , resolued vpon the 17 of Nouember , to bend the course directly homeward , & putt into Faimouth , Plymouth or Porthmouth , which could be first and most conveniently obtained , which resolution if we had not taken , we had endāgered the greatest part of the whole fleet . Fryday the 18. Saterday the 19. Sonday the 20. and Monday the 21 many violent gusts of wind , and raine . Tuesday the 22 in regard of the contrary wind , and fearing a necessity , we came to a shorter allowance a board the Anne Royall . Wednesday the 23. Thursday the 24. Fryday the 25. and Saterday the 26 continuall vehement gusts of wind & raine , and Saterday night the wether began to be more moderate . Euer since our first setting forward for England , the fleet hath ben scattred more and more , so that this day we had but 4 ships in Company with vs , which disorder would haue ben aduantageous for the Enemy if they had sett vpon vs. Sonday the 27 in the afternoone it began to blowe hard , and about 2 of the clocke in the afternoone , our foreyard broake in fower peeces and our foresaile rent . Monday the 28 we tooke downe our maine misane mast and fitted it for a foreyard . Tuesday the 29 our spritsaile rent , we were forced to take it downe , this day we had onely 2 shippes & one Catch in our company . Wednesday the 30 the winde west-south-west faire wether . Thursday the first of December and Fryday the 2 the winde being contrary we lay at leigh and fished our fore-mast which we feared the breaking off . Saterday the 3 the wind Northerly , fowle wether . Sonday the 4 the wind southwest towards night more westerly , the Sea ran exceeding high . Monday the 5 the wind westerly , little wind . Tuesday the 6 the wind at east , at night more southerly this night wee sounded and had 80 fathome water . Wednesday the 7 Thursday the 8 and Fryday the 9 the wind easterly about 4 of the clocke in the afternoone vve discouered Silly vvhich did beare south east , then vve stood about to the southward . Saterday the 19 the vvind continued at east : The Maister and the Company vvere very earnest to goe for Ireland , by reason the shippe vvas very leaky , the men vveake , and vve being to the leevvard of Silly , and the vvind still contrary , and violent , and if we should haue ben driuen to the vvestvvard of Ireland , vve might endanger the losse of the shippe , and our selues . Vpon this necessity I condiscended there vnto , for that vve could not haue endured 4 dayes , such vvas her leake , and about 10 of the clocke before noone vvee bore vp . The 11 being Sonday , the vvinde at east at 9 in the morning we discouered land at the going into Corke , so vve stood to the vvestvvard , and at 3 in the afternoone came to an anckor at Kinsall , where vve found his Maiesties shippes the Antelop , & the Phenix whoe assisted vs with their boates to bring vs into the harbour . And this my ill fortune turned to good fortune both for the releef of his Maiesties shippes , and the troopes and allthough I had but small store of mony ( not hauing with me at the first but 2000 pounds w ch was to victuall the shippes , and to releeue all necessities ) which if I had not had , we had ben all in a miserable case , yet I made shift to relieue the Soldiers , and the Officers ( saue only a shippe of Captain Butlers , who fell vpon the North-coast of Ireland ) without bringing the King into debt , vntill my Lord President Villers of Munster by order from your Lordships receiued them into his charge , where we receaued newes that Captain Burleyes shippe was foundred in the Sea , but most of the Officers were saued , as they were here I came , comming for the Coasts of Ireland . Here I came with 160 sick men in my shippe 130 cast ouer board , with a leake of aboue 6 foote water in the hould , and her leake was not in one place alone , but in many , for when she was in harbour she was not so leaky , but when she was at Sea , she tooke in 3 foote of water in 24 howers , she was so ould and so decayed a shippe . Monday the 12 the sick men were carried a shoare for their recouery and billetted . Wednesday the 14 hauing landed our sick men , we carined our shippe , stopped her leakes , and mended her as well as time and place would permitt , we tooke in ballast , wood , water , beer , and other prouisions , and fitted our shippe for the first faire wind to be ready to sett saile . On Sonday the 18 about 3 in the afternoone his Maiesties shippe rhe Constant Reformatiō , came into this Harbour , hauing spent both their fore-mast , and main-mast , and constrayned to cutt away their broken masts , yards , sailes and ropes , to preuent farther danger . The Reformation being so defectiue , that she could not goe home till she were furnished with masts , and other necessaries , from England , for the ease of his Maiesties charge we tooke out her men , and putt them into the Aune Royall , leauing her onely 120 men , whereof many were such sick men , as of our shippe must otherwise be left behind , not able to doe seruice , and victualled her out of the other ships for 4 moneths from the first of Ianuary . The Globe of London , whereof Captain Stokes was Commaunder , being at an ancker in the harbour at Baltemore , was by extremity of fowle wether driuen a shore , and cast away . I directed a commission to Sir William Hull , and others for the safe custody , of what could be saued in the behalf of the King , and the propriators . Sir Iohn Chidly being with his Maiesties shippe at Crooke-hauen , ( who departed the 8 of November from vs , and was driuen into Ireland ) there came in a small barque laden with Iron from Bilbowe , wherein also were 4 Iesuites , he made stay of the barque and preests , and by my order brought them into England . The 19 of Ianuary there came into Kinsall a shippe from Lisbon , loaden with salt 3 cheasts of Suger , & some Tobacco , and suspecting them to be Dunkerkes goods , brought them for England . The Dutch men aboard this ship whoe came from Lisbon , and had serued the Spaniard , did certainly affirme , that they sawe diuers letters from Cadiz , that the fleete came in 4 daies after our comming out of Cadiz Bay , and that there were 100 Caruells sent to haue stopped them , but that none of them could meete with the Plate fleet , for they came by the coast of Barbary . So that if any of 3 accidents had happined that followe , we had ben Maisters of the Spanish fleet . The first is if the Counsell had condiscended to me to haue kept Puntall for 14 dayes ; the second if the wind had not changed , as it did . The last , if the Plate-fleete had kept the course they euer haue done theis 40 yeares , for they had no manner of newes of vs , and had then comme amongst vs , and if we had stayed in the Bay , they had donne the like , but man proposeth and God determines . The same men affirme that in Iuly last , there were not 4 barrells of powder in all Lisbon . I remained in Kingsall on ship-board ( saue onely that it pleased my Lord President of Munster , and the Earle of Corke to doe me the honour to fetch me to Pohall , where I remained the holly-daies whilest my shippe was making ready ) till the 28 of Ianuary winde bound . Saterday the 28 I sett saile about 12 of the clocke from Kinsall , there come out with vs six more of our fleete , the prize called the Greyhound , and the shippe from Lisbon . Sonday the 29 about 3 of the clocke in the morning being a great storme , and the wind contrary at south south east we bore vp againe for Ireland , the wether was so foggy and darke , that we durst not come neere the shore , but stood to the westward . Monday the 30 about in the morning , the wether clearing vp we stood in for the shore , but about 10 in the fore noone it was raine and foggy wether , so we could not marke the land vntill we were to the Leeward of Crooke-hauen , which we could not recouer , but about 3 in the afternoone we came into Beere-hauen , with foule wether , and much winde , all the shippes lost vs , but the next day ( onely the 2 prizes ) came in . I putt to Sea three times against all Seamens opinion , that desired to see a wind settled before we should goe out . But my desire was such not to loose any time , that I did not harken to any . From the 3 of February till the 19 we lay in Beere-hauen , hauing the wind still contrary , and stormy wether . The 19 of February , the winde being at north faire wether we weyed anckor , and sett saile about noone , but so soone as we came out of the harbour , we found the wind north east , and the night following was very much wind , raine , haile , snowe , and the wind variable . Monday the 20 about 1 in the morning we stood in againe for the shoare , and about two in the afternoone came to an anckor at Crooke-hauen , with the wind at east , where we found the Rainbowe of the Kings , the Dragon , and the Prudence . Finding the shippe very leaky , we mended her here the second time , the harbour being fitter then any other , for the carining her . Here I staid till the 24 of February and then putt to Sea againe , intending to haue come for Porthmouth , but when we came vpon the Coast there arose a great storme , and the vvether grewe very darke and foggy , that we could not marke the Isle of Weight , so we stood for the downs , where we arriued the last of February , and after our long stay came in 5 dayes 500 miles . 
A03452	----	Obseruations concerning the present affaires of Holland and the Vnited Prouinces, made by an English gentleman there lately resident, & since written by himselfe from Paris, to his friend in England Spiegel der Nederlandsche elenden. English Verstegan, Richard, ca. 1550-1640. 1621 Approx. 125 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 67 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A03452 STC 13576 ESTC S116935 99852150 99852150 17459 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A03452) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17459) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1382:12) Obseruations concerning the present affaires of Holland and the Vnited Prouinces, made by an English gentleman there lately resident, & since written by himselfe from Paris, to his friend in England Spiegel der Nederlandsche elenden. English Verstegan, Richard, ca. 1550-1640. 131, [1] p. English College Press], [Saint-Omer : Printed Anno M. DC. XXI [1621] English gentleman = Richard Verstegan. Place of publication and name of press from STC. A translation, possibly by Richard Verstegan, of his: De spiegel der Nederlandsche elenden. Running title reads: Obseruations concerning the affayres of Holland. Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2007-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2007-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OBSERVATIO●● CONCERNING THE PRESENT AFFAIRES . OF HOLLAND AND THE VNITED PROVINCES , Made by an English Gentleman there lately resident , & since written by himselfe from Paris , to his friend in ENGLAND . Printed Anno M.DC. ●●● THE AVTHORS EPISTLE TO HIS FRIEND . WORTHY , & welbeloued Friend , you shal please to vnderstand , that at my late being at the Hage in Holland , I receaued your leter , wherin you desire me to describe vnto you the Countrey ; & condition of the people , as also to know my opinion of their cause and quarrell against the King of Spayne , about which they haue so long troubled the world : Moreouer how I find thē in their thankefulnes vnto our State , for so longe sticking vnto them , and ayding them : And what those differences are which are lately risen vp among them about matters of Religion . This letter of yours I had no tyme to answere frō thence , neither would the answering it there haue beene conuenient ; I therefore deserred the answere , vntill my comming into France , to which iourney I was resolued before the receit of your letter ; because ( to deale truely with you ) I could not any longer endure to heare the lauish and vile speaches , which a sort of base vnbridled people dayly disgorged against the Maiesty of our King , whereof in the ensuing discourse somwhat more shal be spoken . And indeed this intollerable demeanour of theirs toward the Maiesty of so great and so bountifull a Prince , and to whome they are so much beholding , hath giuen me good cause aswell to looke into the iustnesse of their wars against the King of Spaine , as into their in gratitude vnto the King and State of England , and therby to become the more able to giue you satisfaction to the demands in your letter . I must notwithstāding confesse , that since my aryuall heer in Paris , I haue for some whyle deferred it : for as on the one side I had a great desyre thereunto , so on the other syde , I found in my selfe a kind of vnwillingnes to begin it ; which vnwillingnes I protest vnto you , proceeded of a conceaued feare to offend you , when in deliuering you the very true and playne truthe of thinges as they are , you might fynd me altered in mynd and iudgment from what I was when I was cōuersant with you in England . But considering that the true duety of a friend is , with his friend to deale vnfaignedly , I haue now at last vndertaken the taske so to do . And in such regard must intreate you , to excuse me , and not to let my ignorance of the time when I cōuersed with you be put in opposition against the better knowledge which experience of ryper years hath yielded me ; for you must think that by trauailing abroad in other Countryes , & conuersing with men of vnderstanding of diuers nations , who in these parts are accustomed to frenesse of speach ; by reading the iudicious writings of such credible Authors , as haue noted downe the actions of State of this time ; as also by the obseruatiōs which myselfe haue made , I haue seen as it were a mist wip●d away frō before myne eyes , and thereby am come to discerne that , which truth & reason hath made manifest vnto me , as I make no doubt you also will become to do , when with vnpartial patiēce you will haue pleased to read , what heere for your satisfaction I haue written ; that thereby we may agre aswel in mind & iudgment , as we do in ancient amity . And thus leauing you to God , in all kind affection I take of you my leaue . You know the hand . From Paris the 20. of March , after this stile & computation . THE CONTENTS OF THE CHAPTERS . A Briefe description o● the Country , & People of Holland ; with a true relation of the beginning of their rebellion against their ●lawfu●l Soueraigne Lord , King Philip the second of Spayne . Chap. I. How dishonora●le it was , for Queene Elizabeth of England , to take the Hollanders parts against the King of Spayn : how she oppressed and impouerished her subiects for th●ir sakes , and endangered her owne Crowne and Kingdome . Chap. II. Whether England hath receaued any benefite by defending the quarrell of the Hollanders ; or whether the Hollanders haue endeauoured to deserue the friendship they haue receaued from thence , or haue any way shewed themselues gratefull for it . Chap. III. Whether England can expect any benefite by continuing to take the Hollanders parts ; and whether the Hollanders do deserue the same , by wishing , or desiring the continuance of the State and Gouernement of England as now it standeth . Cha. IIII. Of the present state of the Hollanders ; & of the diuision among them about matters of Religion : and whether respect of Religion may vrge England still to assist them . Chap. V. CHAP. I. A briefe description of the Countrey and People of Holland ; with a t●u● Relation of the beginning of their rebellion , against their lawfull Soueraigne Lord , King Philip the second of Spayne . HOLLAND at the creation of the world was no Land at all , and therefore not at the first intended by God or nature for a dwelling place of men , for it was then & long after a sea , and consequently the habitation of fishes . Had it been meant for a habitatiō of men , it had not only been such high ground , that it should not haue beene continually subiect to the inundation of the ●ea , but also haue beene able to haue yeelded the inhabitants bread to eate , & wood , or stone to build witha●l ; and the foure elements would not haue conspired together to be there all naught , & by being naught vnto men , to shew their disl●ke of vsu●pers that depriue fishes of ●heir due dwelling places . Being then at the first wholy sea , by reason of the fla●s & shallows thereof , ●t was partly by ban●kes raised of 〈◊〉 and earth , through the labour of m●n , and partely by sandy down●s o● 〈◊〉 driuen together by the r●ge of the waues , encroached vpon & gotten from the sea , by the old Ancest●urs of the now Inhabitantes . The Co●n●rey then except these ban●kes and do●●nes , lyeth all as low and leuel as water hath made it . In it are neither mountaynes nor fountaynes , nor hath nature affoarded them within the earth the meanest of the seauen mettalles , or any mineral matter at al. But what shal I speak of their want of mynes in the earth , when they haue want of earth it self ; and yet notwithstanding their want therof , are faigne to make vse of that litle they haue for their fuell , and so begin to burne vp their Countrey before the day of Iudgement . Grasse they haue , and that is all the greatest good that their ground can affoard them , and heerof butter and cheese are the wittnesses : but for this one benefit , they want many which other Countries haue that haue this as wel as they . To say the truth , I do not know any benefits peculiar to themselues whereof they may boast , except only two : the one is their hauing of a Country which is the fittest for rebelliō in all Christendome ; and the other is , that by reason of the great lownesse of their dwelling , they are the neerest neighbours to the Diuel , of any nation liuing vpon earth . For other singularities among the people , I haue noted , that they are generally so bred vp to the Bible , that almost euery Cob●er is a Dut●h Doctor of diuinity , and by inward illumination of spirit vnderstadeth the Scripture as wel as they that wrote it . Yet fal those inward illumination● so different , that so mety mes seauen religions are found together in one family ; the man of the house being of one religion , the wyfe of another , and the children and seruants of others : but many more may there be in one house if the family be greater , by reason of the great store of religions that are there dayly increasing & currant ; for there were not more differēt languages at the tower of Bah●l , then ther are differēt beliefs in Holland ; vpon which plurality of Sects a friend of myne made this Epigramme : The first confusion that the VVorld besell , VVas in the many speaches variation , VVhen men had sought , ●igh vnto Heauen to dwel , By making on a Towre their habitation . But to the VVorlds astonishment and griese , A new confusion now is falne agayne , Consisting not in language , but beliefe , And far exceeding seauenty sorts and twayne : VVhich make their choice in this low Land to dwel , VVhere they are neerest neighbours vnto hell . Those of Holland & the ad●acent partes rerme thēselues of the Vnited Prouinces ; but neuer people in this world liued in a more disunited vnity ; so great a confusion hath this freedome brought amongst them of euery Idiots babling out of the Bible . Hell is nothing so odious vnto this people , as is the Spanish Inquisitiō , albeit they liue in more danger of hell then of it . The reason why they so much hate it , is because it hateth the Babel of their belief But notwithstāding their professed freedom of al Religions , they can finde meanes without vsing the name of ●n Inquisition , to depresse two Religions , to wit , the Oldest , and the Newest , that is to say , the Catholike Religion , and the Arminian Religion : these they let not to puni●h in body and in goodes , with imprisonment also , and banishment . They had rather heare blasphemy vttered against God , then any word of the abridging of any their priuiledges , which they conserue so inuiolably , that they haue quite broken the best , and abused all the others : so as the reason why they stand so much vpon them , appeareth to be , because they would haue no body to be the breakers of them , but The high powersull Lords the States themselues . The words of Soueraigne authority Sic volo , sic iubeo , are in tollerable in their eares , for their taking place before right and reason , as Langenes telleth vs , in his booke of Mappes printed at Amsterdam 1599. It seemeth they much affect the Storke , because , as they say , she seeketh not to liue in any Countrey that is gouerned by a King , and therefore when she coms into Europe , she holds her residence most in Switzerland , and Holland . The regiment of a Beast with seauen heades pleaseth them best , because it is a monster that ryseth out of the sea , and because possibility giueth hope that any Beer-brewer , or Basket-maker by vulgar cōmendation of his friends , may at one tyme or other be raised to the dignity of one of The powerfull Lords the States . One great prerogatiue I must confesse this people to haue , which they do not bragge of , and this is , that when at the day of Iudgement the wicked shall say vnto the Mountaines fall vpon vs , & vnto the hills couer vs ; those that be wicked in Holland because they haue no hills , shall but need to cut their bankes through , & the sea of it self wil straight wayes ouer whelme them . I am verily perswaded , that if this people had been the rebels of any other King or Prince in the world then of th● King of Spain , he would as well haue made the sea to haue holpen him to reuenge his quarell vpon them , as they haue made it to assist them in their rebellion against him : and that this by the sea might be brought to passe is apparent inough , and the sea it selfe gaue proofe therof , when not forty yeares before this their great rebellion , it drowned foure hundred & foure of their villages . Nor would themselues omit to do the same , if they might therby haue the like aduantage against the King of Spayne : for in sundry places both of Flanders and Brabant , they haue long since begon some practise of it , to the disaduantage of the sayd King , and the detriment of such of his subiects as liued vnder him in their due obedience . But now to be no longer tedious vnto you in this Countrey and peoples description , I wil come vnto the beginning and originall cause of their rebellion . Yo● shall therefore vnderstand , that King Philippe the second before-named , departed out of these Netherlands towards Spayne in the yeare of our Lord 1559. then being in full possession of all the seauenteene Prouinces , to wit , of the seauen now vnited in rebelon , whereof Holl●nd is the chiefe , and the ten others . The Soueraignty of all which Prouinces , he receaued as true and sole heyre successiuely from his Father the Emperor ●harle the fifth , who in like manner had them successiuely frō his Father , to whome they likewise were descended from his Ancestours . At his departure , he left all these Countryes in peace & plenty , hauing no ciuill broyles amongst themselues , nor warres with other Nations . Their religion was the same wherunto aboue eight hundred yeares before they were brought , when first they were conuerted from Paganisme to Christianity : to the maintenance of which Religion , as also of the Ecclesiasticall state in all her rig●ts and priuiledges , the sayd King was sworne , as to one of the chiefest of all other priuiledges . He left for supreme Gouernesse vnder him in these Prouinces the Lady Margaret Duchesse of Parma his natural sister by the Fathers side : but neither left he any Spanish Lifetenant Gouernour of any of these Prouinces vnder her , nor had he any army or troopes of Spanish souldiers in al the Country , but left ech particuler gouernement to the Nobility of the Country it selfe , with other benefits bestowed vpon euery of them . And besides the sundry benefits both in titles of honour , and in riches which the aforesayd Emperour Charles had bestowed vpon William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange ; this King Philip his sonne , not diminishing but much augmenting them , left him also Lifetenant Gouernour of some of these Prouinces . Thus departed the sayd king Philip into Spayne , without giuing the least cause of discontentment to any of the Nobility or people of these Countries , leauing them all in obligation of loue & loyalty , & in more florishing estate thē euer they were before . But as prodigall seruants are wont to beare themselues in the absence of their maisters , so some of this forsayd Nobility bearing themselues far aboue the limits of their meanes , became greatly behind hand , and indebted , & thereupon attendant for some one or other remedy ( now in the absence of their Soueraigne Lord ) which might keep their estates from declyning wholy to ruine . And amongst these , there lurcked in the hart of the aforsaid William of Nassaw Prince of Orange , as well a desyre of reuenge , as of remedy for the vnderpropping of his decayed estate . This desire of reuenge was not for any wronges or iniuries donne or suffred to be donne vnto him by the king of Spayne , but a reuenge forsooth , because the greedy appetit of his insatiable ambition was not fully satisfyed . For knowing that the King of Spayne after he had receaued possessiō of these Netherland Prouinces , must needs returne agayne into Spayne , and leaue some generall Gouernour thereof behind him , he laboured by what meanes he might both by himselfe and such of the Nobility as were of his faction , that this authority might be giuen vnto the Lady Christierna Duchesse of Lorayne , & daughter vnto the sister of the Emperour Charles the fifth , who was maryed vnto Chri●●iernus the third , King of Denmarcke ; and this Duchesse had a daughter called the Lady Dorothy , and with this Lady the aforesayd Prince of Orange meant to haue maryed , that by this meanes after the death of the Duchesse Christierna he might haue come to haue beene Supreme gouernour of the whole low Countries . But by reason of the Duchesse of Parma her being preferred vnto this dignity , & his designment broken , he out of cōceaued reuenge went and maryed with a daughter of Mauritius Duke of Saxony being in religion a Lutheran ; and with her returned agayne into the Netherlandes , retayning still in his hart the mali●e which he had cōceaued , & the expectation of some occasiō of further reueng , with reparation of his decayed estate . Now is it to be noted , that albeit Martin Luther the New-Religiō-maker of Germany , dyed not past three years before king Philip departed out of these Netherlandes , yet were there already , by meanes of him and his disciples six seueral religions risen vp in these Coūtries , to wit , The religion which Luther himselfe had first begune , The religion of the Anabapstists , The religiō of the Caluinists , The religion of the Loyistes , The religion of the family of loue , and the religion of the Georgists : of which six , for your more satisfactiō I will heere giue you ( though briefly ) some particuler relation . Martin Luther when he had made his reuolt from the Catholike Roman Church , fynding that there were some thinges taught , and obserued in the same Church , that were thereto descended by ancient tradition , and also deduced from the scriptures , though not expressly therein mentioned , thought with himself that the only way for him to draw many disciples after him , was , to proclayme in all his sermons and writings , that we ought not to belieue or do nay thing concerning faith & religion , but that which was expressly comaunded and set downe in the written Word of God. By this deuyce in the beginning he found great applause , especially among the vulgar sort , into whose handes he had thrust Bibles and Testaments translated by himself into Dutche , to the best aduantage of his doctrine . But it was not long after that some of these his disciples grew so subtile , as to examine his doctrine by his owne rule , and to see if all that he had taught them were expressly to be found in the written Word of God. In which examination , they found that the Christening of yonge children was not there to be found ; and thereupon esteeming the baptisme of children to be of no force , they reuolted from him and rebaptized themselues , and so began the sect of the Anabaptists . After these , Andrew Carolostadius , one of the first and greatest disciples of Luther , who with him allowed the baptisme of children , although not expressed in Scripture , began to dissent frō 〈◊〉 in opiniō of the real presence of Christ in the Sacrament , albeit expressed in Scripture ; which opinion being imbraced by Zuinglius and others , and afterward p●●lished by Iohn Caluin , left vnto his followers the name of Caluinists . The Loyists tooke their name of one Lo● , by occupation a Slater , and a townseman of Antwerp , who was so confident in his right vnderstanding of Scripture by inward illumination from heauen , that being furnished of money by certayne rich Merchantes of that citty whom he had brought to be of his Sect , trauailed to Wittemberge to dispute with Luther , and to conuert him to his religion : but Luther finding him so to interpret the Scripture as to deny the resurrection of the dead , to hold that the soules of the good are immortal and do go to God , and that the soules of the euill do consume away and come to nothing , and consequently that there is neither Diuel , nor Hell , except the hell of this world , and the Men-diuels in it ; Luther offered rather to dispute with him with fistes , then with Scripture : wherupon Loy finding such harsh entertaynment returned to Antwerp again , & left Luther vnconuerted . But hauing in Antwerp seduced and brought many to be of his opinion , after he had recanted his doctrine and fallen to it againe , he was finally burnt . The family of Loue began by one Henry Nicholas a Mercer , or Seller of Silks , also of Antwerp , who held among other thinges , that man ought to be Deifyed in God , and God ho●●●fyed in man ; and that men may haue their heauen first heer in this world by liuing in that deifyed loue they ought to do , and heereafter in Heauen also . The last of these six was the sect of Dauid George a Glasse painter of Delft in Holland . This monster secretly taught his disciples , that in himselfe was infused the soule of the true Messias and Sauiour of the World , that he was more then Elias , more then S. Iohn Baptist , yea more then Christ . These six sects beginning now to grow and spread themselues in sundry parts of the Countrey , though some increased more then some , the Georgistes keeping themselues more secret then any of the others ; there was now no remedy for the preseruation of the subiects from so great confusion in religion , as also from the dayly increase of more Sects , & the great inconueniences iustly feared thereby to arise , then by putting in practise the Placarts or Ordinances of the Emperour , being no other then consonant vnto the ancient lawes of all other Countryes in Christendome , as also for the preseruation of the Oath which the Emperour , and his Son the King of Spayne had take in this Country , for maintenance of the ancient established Religion and Clergy . These lawes then being now begun to be put in execution , and diuers of those that were of these Sects put to death , but of none more then of that of the Anabaptists ; certain of the decayed Nobility aforesayd , of which faction William of Nassaw was the chiefe , seeing that all this made for them , & that somthing must needes come of it , whereby they might fall to fishing in a troubled water , sought by all meanes to get themselues beloued of all these Sectes , that in the end they might benefite themselues by that which most preuailed . Wherupon in the Moneth of April in the yeare of our Lord 1566. in the Towne of Bruxells they exhibited vnto the L● . Margaret aforsaid a supplication , wherin they requyred a repeale or moderation of all rigorous Placartes , or Lawes made concerning Religion . Let now any man of reason or iudgment consider of the lawfullnes of this demaund , and whether themselues that demaunded it , could with good conscience moue the same , the very mouing of the demaund it selfe plainely arguing little respect or conscience in the demaunders , & declaring plainely , that the thing they sought was for their owne endes ; and that taking part at the last with that Sect which came to domimere aboue the rest , as in the end one must needes doe , they might sticke thereunto , and so by flatte and open rebellion make vp their mouthes by the ouerthrowe of the ancient Clergy that was in possession of good 〈◊〉 and huinges , to which all these new Sects did beare equal hatred , albeit ech or them did neuerthelesse hate one another . This request being as is aforesayd presented vnto the Lady Margaret in the moneth of April , she promised them to send it into Spaine , and to require from thence , resolution and answere t●ereof . The request she sent , but the answere they attended not , but gaue f●●thwith such hart and encouragment vnto the Sectaryes , that within few weeks after the request was sent away , they began to preach publikely in sundry Townes and Cittyes , vpon a selfe assumed authority , euen in despite of all Lawes and Magistrates ; and thereupon fell to robbing and spoyling of Churches throughout al the Countrey . Vpon this the King of Spayne as a Prince most carefull of his Oath , and of the good of his subiects , was enforced to send into these Netherlands the Duke of Alua , to take vpon him the generall gouernment , which in so troublesome a world was too great a charge to be menaged by a woman . This Duke ariuing in these partes in the moneth of August , in the yeare 1●67 . which was the yeare following ; the Lady Margaret resigned vnto him the gouernement , and departed out of the Countrey . The Duke now being placed in the gouernement , began to learne out , and informe himselfe what persons they were that had conspired togeather in this busines , and had giuen the onset and countenance vnto these rebellious Sectaryes , and Sacrilegious Church-robbers ; & finding the Earles of Egmont and Horne , and some other Gentlemen to be culpable of this crime , they were apprehended , and beheaded in Bruxels But VVilliam of Nassaw Prince of Orange , the chiefest Ring leader of this sedition , so soone as he heard of the ariuall of the Duke , got him away into Germany , and by his flight declared himselfe to be guilty , as by experience afterward it proued . Heere now it is to be considered , whether in the sight and iudgement of the whole World , the King of Spaine had not all right and reason on his side , to vse such meanes as he did for the punishment of such capitall offenders , and to imploy the subiects of one Countrey , for the chastisement of the Rebells of another , when he had no other remedy . And whether any King or Prince liuing in the world , could in honour , or iustice winke at , & put vp such great and capital crymes and insolencyes committed by his subiects , as is a generall and publique sacrilegious Church-robbery , and the spoyling of the Clergy , for the preseruation of whose priuiledges he had so solemnely taken his oath , and to suffer the dooers quietly to passe vnpunished , & to let euery man openly professe & follow such new and neuer heard of doctrine , as his owne fancy should inuent , or of his owne choice he should best like ; which euen those themselues that are at this day the successours of these first rebells in some of these Netherlands , doe find so inconuenient , for gouernement , that notwithstanding their first profession , that euery man ought to haue his free exercise or Religion according to his owne conscience , they do prohibite to such , as they like not . The Duke of Alua hauing caused iustice to be executed , first vpon some of the principall conspiratours , and after vpon other inferiour offenders , did at last in the yeare of our Lord 1570. by order from the King of Spaine , cause a general pardon to be proclaimed , wherof if VVilliam of Nassaw Prince of O●ange and his adherents had taken the offered benefite , all further troubles had ceased : but to the contrary they laboured , both by secret seditious preachers , as by other such like agents to spread abroad that the King of Spayne had broken the Countrey priuiledges ; as thogh the Countrey had had priuiledges that churches might forsooth be robbed , & no man called in question for it , & that euery man might professe what religion he listed , were it neuer so naught , or new , the prohibiting whereof and the conseruation of Ecclesiasticall priuiledges , to which the King was sworne , being the only cause , as to all the world was apparent , why the sayd King was constrayned to send the Duke of Alua , and Spaniardes into the Countrey , which els had neuer beene thought of . So as the true blame which the King of Spayne hath deserued , is not for breach of priuileges , but for seeking to restore priuiledges which his disobedient subiects had broken ; the which if he had not done , then might he haue beene thought negligent and carelesse of his Oath : but this , the equity of his conscience would neuer permit . I am not ignorant that some fooles haue made other fooles belieue , that the King of Spayne at his departure out of these Netherlands , did promise euery seauen yeare to returne thither againe , and that the breach of his promise gaue cause sufficient for these his subiects to rebell . This foolish allegation deserneth no answere . Yet least some wiser people might be abused by fooles , I ●ill leaue them to consider , that there was no cause why his Maiesty should bind himselfe to any such condition , his predecessors before him hauing beene free , and the Countrey comming vnto him by right of succession , as it did to them : Experience hauing also shewed the inclination of the people to rebellion , being grown proud by reason of their Wealth , and new-fangled also by reason of the choyce of Religions ; in so much that the Duke of Alua saw it necessary to mayntayne certayne garisons of soldiers in castles & conuenient fortifyed frontier places in the Countrey ; which he made known vnto the King of Spayne , & sent vnto him for prouision of money , because he found the sayd King vnwilling to haue his subiects of this Countrey burdened with any more taxations thereabout . But what successe heereof ensued , shall appeare in the next Chapter . CHAP. II. How dishonourable it was , for Queene Elizabeth of England , to take the Hollāders parts , against the King of Spayn : How she oppressed , and impouerished her subiects for their sakes ; and endangered her owne Crowne and Kingdome . BEFORE I begin to speake of Queen Elizabeth of England her assisting the rebelled subiects of Holland against the King of Spayne , it is not impertinent to the purpose , to call to mind whether there were any cause of emnity giuen vnto her by meanes of any wronges or iniuryes offred her by the King of Spayne , in former tyme , in regard wherof she might now take the oportunity of reuenge . This King Philip the second of Spayne hauing beene maryed in England to Queen Mary , was neuer known to haue beene disaffected to the Lady Elizabeth , for so was she then called ; but cōtrary wise did shew himself to be the greatest freind ●he had in the world : which hee●e in briefe to declare , you must nore , that this Lady E●izabeth , being then a subiect vnto her sayd sister Queen Mary , chaunced to fall into sundry troubles , for which she was imprisoned in the Tower of ●on●on , and retayned in durance at Woodsto●k ▪ and other places . M. Fox the Author of the English Protestant Martyrologe , wryting of this Ladies inprisonment , declareth not any cause why ; but because he putteth her in his history of others that suffred for protestant religiō he intendeth to haue his reader imagine her to haue suffred some persecutiō also for the same cause , whereby he thinketh not a little to honour her . But had her troubles beene for Religion indeed , Fox would then neuer haue omitted to set down her examinations about the same , and her answeres thereunto , in defence of some such poin●s as are in controuersy betwen Catholiks & Protestan●s ; as about the real presence of Christ in the Sacrament , or about prayer to Saints , or prayer for the Dead , or some one or other point , as wel as he hath set down , the examinations and answeres of so many others , to their great glory , as he takes it : but heer is nothing found , Fox in this in silent , and leaues his reader to imagine of himself that it was for religiō . For something it was , but that it was for religiō be could not make manifest , for that this Lady in al the tyme of the raigne or her sister , dayly did heare Masse , went vsually to Confession , and in all points shewed her selfe a Catholike ; yea three weekes after she was proclaymed Queene she had Masse in her own Chappell in the Court , and permitted it to be sayd in all Churches throughout the whole realme for the space of seauen monethes after , which is no signe of being so resolue da Protestant as that she would suffer imprisonment for that religion . Her troubles , in very deed , were for sundry offences against Queene Mary her sister ; which being found to be such , as might perhaps haue cost her her life , if they had come vnto publique triall of Iustice ; the King of Spayne was so greatly her freind that he stayed the proceeding thereof , and so not only saued her life , but quit her also from the publike blot and stayne of treason : and heerin he was so earnest , that on a time , when she was to haue come to her answere , he did so importune Queene Mary his wyfe , to let the matter passe in sylence , that she sayd vnto him , My Lord , You speake very earnestly now for her , but I pray God she do not one day make you repent it . A certaine Spainsh Author wryteth that the King was therevnto also moued vpon some consideration of state : for Queen Mary of Scotland being then maryed vnto the french king Francis the second if the Lady Elizabeth had dyed , there had in apparence byn great possibility that the Kingdomes of England , Scotland and Ir●land might come to haue beene annexed vnto France , the sayd Queene of Scotland being the next heyre in bloud vnto them all . Queene Mary of England at last hapning to dy , King Philip her husband , notwithstanding the caueat giuen him by his late deceased Queen , did so cōtinue his good affection vnto the now Queene Elizabeth , that being then in the Netherlands , he sent ouer vnto her Monsieur de Assonuile , to congratulate her aduancement , and to signify his gift vnto her of all Queen Maries Iewells , which being his owne , he might iustly haue detayned vnto himselfe , if he would . These Iewells she seemed very thankfully to receaue , and sayd vnto this Monsieur de Assonuile , that she thought her brother the King of Spayne might thinke much in her for change of religion ; but , quoth she , there is but little difference betweene his religion and ours , almost all that he hath in Latin we haue in English : and we do not as others do , for we mayntayne a clergy of Bishops and other Prelates , so vs we are in effect , as before . And whereas there was held a treaty of peace between the Spanish & French Kings vpon the taking of S. Quintins , the king of Spayn would yield vnto no agreement with the French , vnlesse it were also conditioned that Callis should be restored backe vnto Queen Elizabeth of England ▪ and heerin were his commissioners that treate● with the French so earnest , that in the end the french to be rid of their importunity were faygne to confesse vnto them , that they knew that they tooke more paynes then they were desyred to do ; for that the English had playnly told them that they had not set them on work in any such busynes ; which was a signe that they desired not to be beholding vnto the king their maister . Of which whē the king had knowledg , he stood no more vpon the rendring of Callis , but concluded his peace with the french without it , which as thinges did afterward fall out , proued a happy turne to himself . These proofes of this Kings good will vnto Queene Elizabeth being thus made manifest to the world , who would haue thought that she would not only haue omitted all signes of gratitude , but within a litle after , become an enemy to such a friend , yea and so great and capitall a one , as seldome any History can giue witnes of the like . Seeing then that no acts of gratitude are to be sought after ; let vs then see what effectes of emnity ensued insteed thereof . First then to begin withall ( omitting her refusall of the King of Spaynes kind endeauours for getting the French to restore vnto her the Towne of Callis ) we will returne vnto the duke of Alua & his expected prouisiō of money from Spayne , mentioned in the former Chapter . This prouision be●ng the summe of six hundred tho●sand Ducates , comming out of Spayne 〈◊〉 the Netherlands in the moneth of D●cember in the yeare 15●1 . was on the West coast of ●ngland seized vpon , and a●rested by the English . By meanes of which wrongfully detayning this money of the King of Spaynes , the D●ke of Alua was forced to demaund the tenth pennv of euery mans goods , that was of ability for his supply ; ●ut this demand of his ( caused chiefly thorough the said English arrest ) was cause of a far greater detriment vnto the King of Spayne , then that wrongfully deta●ned money came vnto : so as the one great wrong was the cause of another far greater . For heereupon all the Netherland people began to mutter , to shew a generall vnwillingnes vnto the so wide stretching of their purses ; the sediously affected took Occasion by her Forelockes , and to the feare of this taxe added the faygned feare of the bringing in of a Spanish Inquisition . One Monsieur de Lymmay , vnderstanding by detayning of the K. of Spaynes money in England , what hatred that Queen began to beare him , posteth out of France into ●ngland , where shewing his readynes to any rebellious attempt , receaued such encouragement by promise of ayde from thence , and such fit instructions , that he came ouer into Holland , and there on the first day of April in the yeare 1572. he surprised the towne of Briel , the first in all the Low Countryes , that set it selfe in open rebellion ; after whose example , Flushing , Enchusen , and others followed . Heereupon was made ouer out by England vnto these rebells by meanes of Syr Thomas Gressam threescore thousand pounds sterling to begin withall ; and presently after followed ouer with troopes of English forces , Morgan , Gilbert , and Che●●er ; and after these againe North , 〈◊〉 Ca●aish , and Norris , all made Coronels ; and comming thither with whole regiments , receaued from tyme to tyme great supplyes of money and forces from England , which grew afterward so heauy that for some ease in the sustayning of the whole ●urthen , it was deuised to draw the Duke of Alancon Brother vnto the French King Henry the third , into E●gland , vnder colour of treaty of a match betweene him and Queene Elizabeth : but in the end it proued an infortuna●e match betweene him , and the Lady Belgica ▪ for he was sent ouer into the N●therlands , & there made Anti ▪ Duke of Brabant , where his successe was such , as ret●ring from thence into France with dishonour , he there not long after , dyed of griefe . In this designement , the English saw their expectation greatly deceaued . For albeit K. Henry the third of France had refused to take the Hollanders parts , hating them for that cause which no Kinges can loue such people ; yet they thought by getting his owne brother aforesayd inuested in the Duchy of Brabant , he must then of necessity take his part . But the matter now falling out otherwise , the burden returned and remayned heauyer vpon the Queene and Realme of England then before . And the Prince of Orange soon after the death of the Duke of Alan●on being slayne , the Hollāders remayned as a body without a head , vntill the Queen of England sent ouer vnto them the Earle of Leycester , with great prouision both of men , and money , accompanyed with diuers Noblemen and Gentlemen of good accompt . And albeit this Earle afterward returned into England againe , yet continued she her ayding the Hollanders , both with men and money vnto her dying day . And it is thought by such as haue made calculation of this great and long continued charge , that she so oppressed and burthened her subiects for the Hollanders wars , that she had more money from them by Graunts & Subsides , & such other meanes , then had all the Kings of England from the tyme of the Conquest vnto her dayes , who had the greatest warres with France . And I haue heard some Lawyers affirme , that she did extremly wrong her poore Subiects , by sometymes pressing them , and sending them perforce to her seruice out of the Realme ; seeing , as they say , no Prince by the Lawes of the Realme can compell any of his subiectes to serue in warre , vnles it be for the defence of the Realme at home ▪ or for the recouery of some lost Patrimony of the Crowne abroad ; & seeing now that Holland was neuer knowne to haue beene any part of the patrimony of the Crowne of England , nor any pretence of iust war could be made by England to that end , it was the greater wrong and iniustice . And heere by the way I must also note vnto you , that at the beginning , for a long time of her ayding the Holland●rs , though she did disguisedly make shew of friendship & amity with Spayn , and had not only her Embassadour in Spayne , as the King of Spayne had his also in England ; and in all her publike Proclamations , wherein any mention happened to be made of Holland and the adiacent partes , she did alwayes call them , The Low Countreyes of her louing Brother the King of Spayne , & therby acknowledged that which she could not deny : yet euen at this very time she imployed Syr Francis Drake to robbe him of his treasure in the West Indyes , Don Bernardino de Mendoca remayning Ambassadour Ledger for the King of Spayne in England , both then and long after , yea euen at the very tyme when Drak was arriued home with his booty , ( which was in Nouember in the yeare 1580. ) and being all this while an eye witnesse not only of the sayd Queenes oppressing and impouerishing her own subiects at home , for the ayding of the foresayd Hollanders abroad , & rebellious subiectes of the King his Maister ; but of her sending forth also to robbe him , in his owne dominions , therby to ayde them vnlawfully with their Lords own treasure . If now from the first to the last , the deportement of the Queene of England towards the King of Spayne in the long continuance of so many great wronges and iniuryes , be but indifferently considered ; what man , though but of meane capacity can iudge , but in the end , he must needes be prouoked to do something against her , were it but in regard of Honour , he being a King so great and potent . And therefore it was no wonder , that after so many former yeares patience , he was in the end ( and that also with an addition of eight yeares forbearance ) after the taking of his aforsayd treasure ( in which tyme al detriments that could be done him , both by Sea & Land , besides the ayding also of Don Antonio ( the pretended King of Portugall ) being put in practise ) forced to prepare that great Armada against Englād by sea , which he did in the yeare 1588. though with no successe . And therefore , as I haue heard Strangers that are indifferent to both Nations , wonder very much , why there should be more hatred discouered now in a tyme of peace and amity , betweene England and Spayne , in the English Natiō to the Spanish , then in the Spanish to the English ( the English hauing giuen more cause a great deale for Spaniardes to hate them , then the Spainards haue giuen to Englishmen : ) So haue they likewise noted , that notwithstanding the misusage in England of the Spanish Ambassadour himselfe in his own person ; yet the Spanish in Spayne doe not for all this misuse the Ambassadour of England ; the cause whereof is the discreet consideration of the Spanish Nation , who can discerne this misusage to proceed from such pure-strayned Ministers , as are possessed with the fury of the spirit , or from the common debaushed people , that doe not consider , or haue not so much wit , as to think when they see a Spanish Ambassadour in England , that his Maiesty likewise hath an English Ambassadour in Spayne : Nor yet to set before their eyes the example of the carriage of the chiefe Nobility , and of the better and wiser sort towardes the sayd Ambassadour and Nation ; nor chiefly and aboue all his Maiestyes amity & friendship with the King of Spayne , and the feare of his indignation and punishment due vnto such barbarous insolencyes . CHAP. III. Whether England hath receaued any benefite by defending the quarrell of the Hollanders ; or whether the Hollanders haue endeauoured to deserue the friendship they haue receaued frō thence , or haue any way shewed themselues gratefull for it . TO examine and search out the benefits which England may haue receaued by meanes of the Hollanders , I know not whereor which way to begin . The Hollanders , or their friends may perhaps say , that it was a benefit great inough for the English to assist them , in reason of state , because thereby they kept out warre from their own Country . But what an excuse this is ? when as the English neuer needed to haue feared warre in their own country , but for their cause , and for taking their partes : for it was for their cause that the English seized vpon the six hundred thousand ducates which were sent out of Spayne to the Duke of Alua ; which was a capital cause of enmity , and indeed the only cause that enforced the sayd Duke to demand the tenth penny of the peoples goods , whereby the whole common multitude became disposed the sooner to rebellion . For the king of Spaynes money , was not detayned by the English vpon any couetous desire to haue it for themselues , but because the Duke Alua should not haue it to employ against the Hollanders , and that it might be transported from England vnto the Hollanders , & so come to be vsed by them against the sayd Duke , to whom it was sent to haue byn imployed against them for their Rebellion . But it may be further alleaged in excuse of the Hollanders , that they were so gratefull , as they offred vnto the Queen of England the Soueraignty of the Netherlandes , which benefit she would not accept of , and therefore it was not their fault that if she obtayned it not . To this may be sayd , that the Diuel offred to haue giuen Christ all the kingdoms of the world if he would haue worshipped him , and so was more liberall of giuing that which was none of his own , then were the Hollanders . But the Queen well knowing that by accepting this guift whereunto they had no right , she should haue been sure to haue drawn a perpetual warre , and the whole charge thereof vpon her shoulders , and therefore refused this their liberality ; yet was she willing notwithstanding to ayde them , without this obligation . And the reason was ; because she still retayned a hop to be wholy disburdned , or at least much holpen in the bearing this charge by France , or Germany , or by bringing the Hollanders to the full possession of the whole seuenteen Prouinces , wherby they might depend vpon themselues . It may also be alleaged , that she had the Cautionary Townes of Briel , Flushing & the other places , deliuered into her handes . True it is , she had so , and thereby enioyed the benefit of being at more expence both of men and money . Other benefits can I remember none ; nor can there be any found , & so will spare the labor to look any further after them : yet because ill turnes , and domages may more readily be discouered to haue heereby happened to the Queene and state of England , I shall set downe what in this kind I haue obserued . First then to begin with the afore mentioned Cautionary Townes , it appeareth , that because the Hollanders would so soone as they could , be the freer to set the English at naught , hauing by meanes of the Truce with the King of Spayne , and the Archduke Albert , gotten togeather some spared money ; they so laboured with their feed freind Sir Raph Winwood ( a better Hollander then an Englishman ) that for paltry payment they got their brydle out of the English handes , and thereupō began straightwayes to shew their gratitude in forbidding the bringing of English dyed , and dressed clothes into Holland , and their adioyned Prouinces , without euer making the king or his Ambassador Ledger at the Hage priuy thereunto . Soon after , to make amendes for this their saucy and vnmannerly carriage , they came to offer the Kings Maiesty himself a more insolent affront . For whereas the Duke of Lennox , as Admirall of Scotland , by order from the King , had sent one M. Brown in the yeare 1616. to demaund of the said Hollanders , then fishing vpon the coast of Scotland , a certayne ancient duty , called Size herring ; with much a do they payd it , as in former tymes it was accustomed ; but yet withsome speaches that it was the last tyme , that it should be payed . The same M. Browne cōming the yeare following with the same authority and commaundement , with one ship of the Kinges only to demaund the duty afo●esayd , and with order , that if it were denyed , he should take witnes of the refusal in writing , and so peaceably depart ; being come aboard one of their ships , and demanding the aforesayd duty , he was by the Maister therof denyed it , who told him playnly that he was commaunded by the States of Holland not to pay it vnto the King any more , of which he tooke witnes according to his order from his Maiesty . Whyles this was a doing , there comes aboard that ship , the Maister of of another ship of Holland , & demaunding of M. Brown his name , he replyed that his name was Browne : Why then ( quoth he ) if you be the man , I haue order to arrest you , and to carry you into Holland : whereof M. Brown gaue notice to the Maister of the Kings ship , requyring him to aduertise his Maiesty of this insolency , and so M. Brown was arested and carryed away prisoner into Holland . About this tyme , as I also haue heard it credibly reported , one M. Archibald Rantkin a Scottish gentleman residing at Stockholme in Sweden , & there soliciting for the payment of certayne money due vnto some Londō Merchāts ; one Van ▪ dyke lying there also as Agent for the States of Holland , sayd vnto some principal persons of the Swedians , that they needed not be to hasty in paying the king of Englands subiects any money , or to giue them any respect , for that the sayd Kinges promises , were not to be belieued , nor his threates to be feared . For which villanous and insolent speaches , being afterward challenged by Rantkin , he had no better excuse then to say , he was drunke when he spake them ( for deny them he could not ) and so his excuse of playing the beast , excused him for playing the man. But now from these insolent affronts and speaches , let vs come to deeds , and see how they haue vsed our English Nation in the North seas , on the coast of Groonland & those partes , about the trayn-oyle fishing , where they haue offred them sundry abuses by giuing them blowes , chasing them away , and doing vnto them diuers oth●● detriments ; not admitting to vnderstand that the sea fishing is free for euery man , where it is not vpon the coast of any Countrey , vnto which the benefit belongeth by ancient prerogatiue . And yet is all this but little in regard of their vsage of our Nation in the East Indyes , wher they haue as fiercely set vpon them with open hostility , as if before their meeting there , they had of long continuance beene mortall enemyes , hauing slaine many of our men , and sunke sundry of our shipps . And when moreouer they haue taken some of our men prisoners , they haue vsed them , in the sight of the Indians , in such contemptible and disdainefull manner , as if at home in their owne Countryes , the English in respect of them were but an abiect and a slauish Nation ; and that the Hollanders were either their Superiours , & might vse them at their pleasure , or the English so base and vnpowerfull , as they durst not be reuenged , but quietly put vp any iniury at their handes . And indeed the Indians might in reason coniecture that the Hollanders would neuer haue dared so to domineer ouer the English abroad , if they had not had the maistery of them at home ; after which accounpt & reckoning such actions abroad are wont to be looked into . What thinke you now of our English Prouerbe ? Haue we not brauely set beggers on horsbacke ? Nay haue not Englishmen ( the premises considered ) great reason to loue the Hollanders , and to hate Spaniards ? Yea , and to hate Spaniards only for the loue of such courteous & gratefull Hollanders ? And as for the commodious trade which the English haue had in Muscouy for more then threescore and ten years , and which the Hollanders haue now quite gotten from the●● , and spoyled , what shall I say ? Seeing they are about to make recompence for the same by doing the like with our English Merchants in Turky . And it is a thing so naturall & notorious for them to spoile the trade of other Nations , that when they cannot find occasion to do it , they will not sticke to spoile one another , so great is their auaricious and insatiable desire of gayne ; and yet all this proceedeth but out of a certain couetous wretchednes ; for , let any of them arriue to what riches he will , he knoweth not how to be Noble or Generous . CHAP. IIII. Whether England can expect any benefite by continuing to take the Hollanders parts ; and whether the Hollanders doe deserue the same , by wishing , or desiring the continuance of the State and Gouernement of England , as now it standeth . THE end and scope whereunto the rebellious wars of the Hollanders haue tended , hath beene to bring themselues into as free and qu●et a State as is the Republique of the Switzers , which they might haue easily done by the help they haue had from England & France , if the King of Spayne had wanted the meanes or the will to haue continued warre against them . But admit they had arriued vnto this their designe and had freely and quietly gotten the full possession of all the seauenteene Netherland Prouinces , is it not like that they would then haue gotten into their clawes the Duchyes of Cleue , & Iuliers , with the other parts theron dependant , seeing they haue already gotten fotting therin ? And hauing once incorporated these , is it like , that they would haue suffered the Countrey of Liege to haue remained in quiet , vnder the Rule of a Bishop ? When as the colour of reformation of Religion had also beene sufficient for the taking away of the Countrey from the true owner ? Or may a man thinke , that they would stand vpon titles of right , who hold not the least place they possesse by any right at all ? Or that they would make a conscience to detayne from their Neighbour , when they make none to detayne from their true Lord , and Maister ? Surely there is no reason to think other wayes : and yet if any man should , let him but looke into their attempt vpon Huys , & also vpon Liege the principall Citty of that Countrey , not long since put in practise . Put the case then , that they had arriued vnto their desired greatnes , that is to say , to haue gotten the whole seauenteene Netherland Prouinces with the Duchyes of Cleue and Iuliers , & the rest thereunto dependant , as also the Countrey of Liege ; how would they thē haue borne themselues towards England and France ? How had they then beene able to haue giuen law to both these kingdomes ; to the one by land , from the Countrey of Liege cōfining vpon it , and to the other by sea , by being able to ouertop it in shipping ? what doubt may be made heereof , considering what a correspondent party they would haue found in France by their most confident friends the Huguenots , and in England by no lesse friendes the Puritans ? Who cannot now discerne that the King of Spayne , by continuance of war against the Hollanders , hath highly benefited both England and France ; and that England and France by assisting the Hollanders against the King of Spayne , haue laboured to their owne cost . What policy might it then haue proued for England and France , if the Hollanders had by their help preuayled against the King of Spayne , when they should therby haue prepared an irremediable scourge for themselues . Let it then be truely considered , whether it had not been greater policy , more honorable , & more profitable , for both those Nations , and more for the tranquility of Christendome , that they had suffred the King of Spayne to haue brought these his rebellious subiects to obedience , and so to haue gouerned them in peace , to the end he might haue imployed so many millions , as he hath beene forced to spend in the Netherlād warres , against the Turke . And that so he would haue done , if he might heere haue inioyed rest and quiet , who can doubt ? Seeing notwithstanding these his long wars , and all other wars therby occasioned , both by sea and land , he hath , to his euerlasting prayse and honour , neuer made either peace or Truce with that capitall enemy of Christendome . And if those forsayd many millions might haue bin implo●ed against this common enemy , who can make doubt , but he might thereby not only haue beene driuen out of Europe , but that Hierusalem , and all Palestine might haue beene recouered ? England , as hath beene sayd in the precedent Chapter , hath already receaued proofe of the ingratitude of her costly Holland friends ; and France no lesse , by hauing not long since discouered them to be more ready to take their partes that were in armes against the now regnant King , then the Kinges part against them . And if they had been so wary as to haue dissembled som what longer their ingratitude & insolencyes towards England and France , yet their audacious brauing of the King of Denmark ( notwithstanding they must passe with all their corne from Danske throgh his Sownd ) were inough to haue discouered their proud contempt of the maiesty of Kinges ; and what Neighbours they would haue proued to England & France , when they should haue arriued to their expected freedome of an absolute Republike . Let it then be considered , whether England or France , could euer feare to be so much endomaged by Spayne , as by them ; or that Spayne could haue so ready meanes to endomage thē , as the Hollanders ; or could haue correspondence in either Countrey with two such turbulent factions . Thus may England as well by example of the Hollanders ingratitude to France , as by the deere purchased experience in it selfe , cleerely behould what apparence there may be of expectation of any least benefite by their meanes ; since none can be found , none be looked for , albeit they were sought after with the lanterne of Diogenes . If therefore no benefits can appeare , either past or to be expected , let vs then see what good fortune hath otherwise betyded such as haue beene the gretest actors in this rebellious busines , whereby it may appeare to the World , how their endeauours haue beene pleasing to God. The first man that began the surprize and open rebellion of Townes in Holland , was the aforenamed Monsieur de Lymmay . This man amongst other presents which were giuen him , when he was in England , one was a very faire great mastiffe Dog , which he much esteemed ; and on a tyme playing with him , he bitte him so soare in the arme , that he could by no meanes be cured , but in the end dyed thereof , starcke mad , and raging , in the Towne of Liege . And thus came he to his death by being bitten of a Dog , that had beene a wolfe vnto many Ecclesiasticall persons , whose bloud without all forme of lustice , or any offence by them committed , he had caused to be shed , aswell in the Towne of Briel which he surpryzed , as in other places . The next great Actor in this ill busynes was the Duke of Alancon also before mentioned . This Duke after he had in the Citty of Antwerp beene inuested in the Duchy of Brabant , as absolute Soueraigne ; fynding not withstanding that he was to be limitted & gouerned by such as he accompted his subiects ; & seeking thereupon to make his authority more absolute , drew certayne troopes of his souldiers into the Town to haue surpryzed it , himself being with his whole army hard without , who , through the resistance of the Townesmen , were all put to the sword . Whereupon he with his whole army ( the Artillery from the walles of the Towne playing vpon him ) was forced to retyre thence in extreme disgrace , and melancholy , as a defeated enemy ; and in the end to returne into France , where considering the tricks that had by n put vpon him in England , and what disgrace he had therby receaued in Flanders , on the 10. day of Iune in the yeare 1584. he dyed of conceaued griefe , in the town of Chastea● Theiry , and so lost his faire possibility of wearing the crown of France , vnto which he was the apparent Heyre . The next and chiefest styrrer in this busynes , was William of Nassaw , Prince of Orāge , who because he was the Arch-rebell , or principall Actor in this great rebellion of all other , I hold it not vnfit , before I come to speak of his death , briefly to run ouer the thinges of most note in his life . This Prince , as in the first Chapter hath byn sayd , retyred himself into Germany so soone as he heard of the Duk● of Alua his aryuall in the Netherlandes ; and albeit he came afterwards backe agayne to push forward his begun rebellion ; yet was he fayne to fly the second tyme into Germany , from whence when he heard that the Town of Briel , and one or two more were openly rebelled , he came secretly backe into Holland , and being in very poore and bare estate , he took vp his lodging in the Town of Tergow , in the howse of one Kegeling an Apothecary , keeping himselfe very secret , because this town as yet held for the king of Spayn , as also did all the other Townes of the Country except two or three . But the Duke of Alua his demaunding the tenth penny aforesayd , hauing bred a generall disgust and auersion in the myndes of the people ; certayne scouts of rebellion were secretly imployed abroad in the Country to sound the people about their forwardnes to reuolt . Which being done , answere was returned that they were found to be the●unto ready inough , so they might haue a head , but who this head should be , that knew they not . The Prince of Orange heerupō , in whose behalfe these scouts had beene imployed , called a consultation of some fyue or six irreligicus Politikes ( for such best fitted to be his counsellours ) to consider what religion he were best to be of , for of all the religions now currant he could not be ; and not declaring himself to be of one , all might hold him to be of none . For he had so caryed himself vntil this day , that the Catholikes held him affected to them ; The Lutherans to them ; The Anabaptists to them ; And the Caluinists also to them . The Catholikes tooke him for their freind , because they thought him not to hate their religion , but indifferently well to affect it , in regard that he had beene brought vp in it , long professed it , and had made as yet no open opposition or profession against it ; and for that he protested to vndergo this busynes for the mayntayning of their rightes and priuiledges , and to free the Countrey from that terrible exaction of the tenth penny aforesayd . The Lutherans tooke him for their frend , because they held him in hart to be of their religion , since he had maryed the daughter of the Duke of Saxony , who was now a Lutheran , in publique profession ; and that he must in reason keep good correspondence with the Lutherans of Germany , in hope of hauing ayde from them . The Anabaptists tooke him as greatly to fauor their religion , because his Chamberlayne being the chiefest man about him , was an Anabaptist , ( called of his fellow Anabaptists by the name of Mardochaeus ) by whose meanes this Prince became greatly beholding vnto them , for the loane of sundry good summes of money , which he had receaued of them . The Caluinists thought him assuredly their friend , because he was an enemy vnto Spayne & Spaniards , and because he could not but see them more forward in action of Rebellion , then any of the others ; seeing Briel and other Townes were already surpryzed by those of their Nation and Religion . The aforesayd Counselours considering that this indifferent carriage of the Prince , could but argue a dispersed affection , & might breed many iealousies and factions , and wherby he could not procure to himselfe the assured affection of any one syde to sticke fast vnto him ; their resolution must now be taken without longer delay , of which of these he would declare himself absotely to be , albeit he might promise fauour and protection to the rest . There was no great need of learned Deuins to dispute the matter , Scriptures and ancient Fathers were not important to be looked after , Faith and Conscience had heerin no clayme , and Reason of State did put the Holy Ghost to silence . It was therfore first debated whether it were best & most for this Prince his aduantage to declare himselfe a Catholike , because the face of the State was yet Catholike . To this was alleaged , that if he should so do by fauouring all opposite to the Catholikes , the Catholikes would therfore disfauour him , seeing the other through his fauour would insult vpon them : and so might there be danger of their returning to the obedience of the King of Spayne , whom thev were sure was of their religion , and would mayntayne them in it . All which considered , it was not thought fitting for him to declare himself to be a Catholike To declare himself a Lutheran , was also thought vnsit , because the Duke of Saxony , albeit a Lutheran , was yet a freind vnto the Emperour , and the howse of Austria ; and besides the Lutherans were but flegmatike & cold fellowes , and too farre offto giue him assistance , if need should require . To declare himselfe an Anabaptist , was held lesse fitting , for albeit they had shewed more heat of zeale , in their greater number that had suffred for their religion , then any of the others ; yet were they but of the meaner sort of people , not hauing any potent persons among them , nor any forrayne Prince or State to take their partes . In fine it was resolued that it was most conuenient for him to declare himself a Caluinist , in regard of their stirring spirits , whereof they had giuen greater proof then any of the others , & that there was apparence of assistance from England , and of good correspondence with the Huguenots of France . Vpon this resolution , followed straight-wayes the conuersion of this Prince of Orange vnto Caluinian-Protestant religion ; and his new gayned greatest friendes so bestirred themselues , that Town vpon Town rebelled especially after he had by solemne Oath sworne to mayntayne the Catholike Clergy in all their rights and priuiledges , and in publike exercise of their Religion ▪ about which point yet the town of Amsterdam amongst others , very precysely capitulated with him , and he very seriously also protested and swore performance of the conditions : which Oath notwithstanding he made no more conscience soone after to breake , then he had done sundry oathes before ; as the great and solemne Oath which he tooke of Fidelity to the King of Spayne , when he receaued the Order of Knight-hood of the golden Fleece ; the Oath of fidelity , which he also tooke at the sayd Kings making him Lieftenant Gouernour of Holland &c. besydes his sundry other perfidious breaches both of oaths and promises . And because there is not any fidelity or honest dealing to be expected , where there is layd no ground of Religion and vertue it is the lesse wonder that this irreligious Noble Man so caryed himself in choyce of religion . Certayne it is , that he was at the first a Catholike ; and notwithstanding that his malice had transported him so farre , as to protect and shelter some most sacrylegious Church-robbers ; yet vpon the aryuall of the Duke of Alua , and before his flight into Germany , he sent for his eldest some Philip ( who was Prince of Orange next after him ) at that tyme a student in the Vniuersity of Louayne , and most straightly charged him , to liue and dye in the Catholike Roman Religion , as the sayd Prince hath at sundry tymes to diuers persons yet lyuing protested ; wherby it may seem , that at that tyme he had yet retayned some regard of religion ; and holding that for the best , commaunded his sonne to remayne still therin . Foure wyues he had , the first was a Catholyke , the second was a Lutheran , the third and fourth were Caluinists ; which perchance was because he found no noble woman fit for him to match withall that was an Anabaptist , that so he might haue had foure wyues of foure seuerall Religions ; yet to shew his great good wil vnto the Anabaptists ( albeit he could not match amongst them ) he gaue them vnder his hand wryting the priuiledge & freedome for exercise of their religion in their own howses , which they yet in Holland enioy . When I consider the life and actiōs of this man , I wonder in my self , that the blyndnes of the popular multitude , could be so great , as to honor and extol him so highly , and to accompt him the great Patron and Protectour of their Country , that was the greatest enemy therof that euer it had ; and who was the cause of spilling so much bloud , aswell of the people of his owne Country , as of other Nations ; and such an one as was the betrayer , & transporter also thereof , vnto another Nation , as much as in him lay , who had no right or clay me thereunto . To come now to touch the end of this man , when I cōsider , I say , what it was , there commeth to my remembrance this saying of a Pagan Poet : Tyraennous Lords , that cause Landes to rebell , VVithout some blow , can hardly come to Hell. About some foure yeares before the death of this Prince , he was for his offences depriued by the sayd King of Spayne his soueraigne Lord , of all the authority and power which in former tymes the sayd King had giuen him , & proclaymed for a publike enemy vnto the King , the peace , and Weal-publike of the Countrey ; and his goods & person exposed to open violence by publique sentence . In the end after some attempts to that effect , the Prince perceauing , what victorious successe the Duke of Parma ( that then vnder the King of Spayne commanded in the Netherlands ) now began to haue in Flaunders , and Brabant , he fled secretly , from Antwerp ( where he had layne lurcking for a time ) vnto Delft in Holland , in his Armour ; for it was the greatest prayse ( forsooth ) that this valiant Captayne atchieued in these warres , that he did commonly put on his Armour when he was eight or ten leagues from any place of danger . Being arriued at Delft , where he thought himselfe in greatest safety , he was vpon the tenth day of Iuly in the same yeare 1584. slayne with the shot of a Pistoll , by one Ealtazar Gerard ( aliâs Serach ) a Burgundian , of the age of fiue and twenty yeares , a moneth after that the Duke of Alancon dyed at Chasteau-Theiry ; for the Duke dyed on the tenth of Iune , & this Prince was slayne on the tenth of Iuly next following , as though his life had beene limitted by lease , to last but iust one moneth after the death of the other . The next of the greatest Actors in this rebellious Tragedy , was Robert Dudley Earle of ●eycester , who after he had beene the chiefe Commaunder of Holland , in these broyles ( in which wa● slaine his sisters Sonne Syr Philip Sidney , a Knight worthy to haue deserued more Honour , if he had serued in an honourable cause ) he grew weary of the Hollanders , and they of him ; in so much , that by a iustification of his worthlesse actions published in Print , he was driuen to accuse & blame them of breach of promise and performance of couenants made vnto him , that so by laying the fault vpon thē , he might repaire his owne reputation , and excuse of gayning so little honour among them as he had . Returning therefore with great discontentment into England , he soone after sickned and dyed , and as it is reported was poysoned , and preuented by one whome himselfe had thought by such a meanes to haue made away . He dyed without any signe of a Christian ; and being dead seemed so vgly a corse , as euen amazed the beholders . His body was opened and in his stomake were great holes eaten through with the poyson . His Landes were all presently seized on for his debts to the Queene , whereby he was now , as much disgraced being dead , as he would perhaps haue beene , if he had liued but a little longer ; and as his life was not much laudable , so was his death not greatly lamented . The next in this ●anke must be Queene Elizabeth her selfe , by whose meanes , as this rebellion at the first began , so was it by her ayd ( euen to her last end ) continued . And if a happy death be the true happynes of the precedent life , she cannot be sayd to haue had it , neither in regard of the good of her selfe , nor yet of her subiects ; for she sought not the one , and she had not the other . She sought not the good of her subiects , which in all reason and right she was bound to do , both before God mā , because she prohibited both speach , and euen the knowledge as it were , of any successor to her Crowne , as all the world well knoweth . In so much , that if some of the Nobility , presently vpon her death , had not resolued to receaue vnto her Crowne & dignity the true & lawfull Heyre that now raigneth , the bloud of many thousandes of her subiects might haue beene spilt , for ought she did to preuent it . Some do report her to haue sayd , that whyles she liued no Heyre apparent should be de●lared ; and after her death , she wished that she might for a while remayne betweene heauen & earth , to see how they would tugge for the Crown . Surely the desire of seeing such a sport could litle deserue the loue that her subiects bo●e vnto her ; and heerby may we see , vpon how little cause and reason , vulgar affection is oftentymes grounded . That her death was not happy , appeareth , in that it is no happynes to dye distracted , and not to haue had , from the beginning to the end of her sicknes , the perfect vse of reason , and consequently not to haue beene able most earnestly to call vpon God ; which as it is most fit that at their end , a●l men should doe , so is it most requisite , that in the end of a life which hath been entertayned with all the pleasures that the World could affoard , it should be done with the greatest compunction & contrition of hart that may be ▪ And I haue heard it confidently reported , that Syr Thomas Gressam , more then thirty yeares before Queene Eliza●eths death , did in priuate discourse , tell vnto some friends of his , and namely vnto Syr Philip Scidamore ( then not Knight ) that at the death of Queene Mary , he then being in the Citty of Antwerp , a woman comming into a house where he was , sayd vnto him : Your Queene Mary is now dead and Queene ●lizabeth that succeedeth her , shall in the end come to dye mad . Whether this woman had the spirit of prophesy , or no , I cannot say ; but certaine it is that she seemed not in her sicknes , nor at her death to be in her perfect senses , whe●eby she could neither be carefull for the future good of her subiects , by not then declaring that which she needed not any longer to haue concealed ; nor in calling vpon Almighty God , for mercy , for a soule that so greatly had need thereof . Let vs now lastly come vnto the great Statesman , and Menager of this State composed of States , the Holland-aduocate Berneuelt . This man after the death of the Prince of O●ange aforesayd , when his sonne Count Mauri●e , and his other children were but young , and the State and gouernment wholy raw and out of order , deuised and set down the plot and meanes for the mayntayning of it in the forme of a Republike : he made the alliances between it , and other Princes and States abroad , and became a most careful Tut or for the bringing vp of the Prince of Orange his children ; yet in the end about realousies and wranglings grown vp among themselues , this great Aduocate of Holland , and Sterne-holder of that whole State , hauing deserued so well thereof as any man could , came to dye on a scaffold , as a criminall malefactor , by the handes of the hangman ; whereby the King of Spayne , and their Highnesses the Princes of the Netherlands , whome he had most offended , and had not the meanes to punish him , did see him punished by those whome himself had most serued in offending them . Some may heer a●leage that the Archduke Matthias , who afterward came to be Emperor , had beene a chief Commaunder and gouernour also ouer this rebellious faction , and yet came not to any vnfortunate end . To this I answere , that true it is , this Prince had such a charge layed vpon him , when by reason of his youth he wanted iudgment perfectl● to descern what he did , William of Nassaw the vnhappy Prince of Orange before mentioned , being his chief Lieftenant vnder him , and the only man that disposed of al. And yet escaped this yong Archduk not without disgrace among thē , when they neither cared for him , nor much respected him ; & in their ordinary speaches gaue him the name of their Foster chyld , esteeming him but as a chyld , or as a cipher that only serued to supply a place . But in the end this noble Prince discouering their vniust courses & his own errour , left thē , and gaue ouer that mistaken gouernment , and retyring himselfe into Germany , sought , and found meanes to reconcile himself vnto his Cousin the King of Spayne , whose grace and fauour he obtayned , which none of the former that came to vnfortunate endes , euer sought for . And by this meanes all former soars were salued , & this Prince by leauing to follow this wrong course , was not only freed from comming to an vnfortunate or disgracefull end , but came to dy as a good Christian Prince , and in the most high estate of an Emperour . Thus haue I heere briefly related vnto you , how ill they haue sped , who haue beene the chiefest Actors in so ill a busines as is rebellion , & the assisting of rebels against their most iust and lawfull Soueraigne ; what may succeed to others , that do , or intend to continue the same vniust course , must be reserued to the manifestation of tyme ; but apparent it is , by that which heere hath been shewed , that the most high and supreme Ruler of all , hath , by permitting these their disgracefull endes , shewed his dislike of their actions ; & contrarywise to such as haue beene obedient to his will , his benediction hath been manifest in a copious manner . The benefits then which England might expect by continuing to take the Hollanders partes , must be vnderstood to be , endles Charges , great Dishonour , and the high Displeasure of Almighty God , togeather with the Hollanders recompensing the same with contemptuous ingratitude ; which are motiues to mooue mad men to be their friendes . Some may perhaps suppose the Hollanders to deserue the same in regard of a kind of loue and affection which they beare vnto that State , albeit no effect or shew of good deeds to proue it , doth anv way breake out . This inuisible affection , must then be imagined to consist in a true desire they haue to the countiuuance of the present State & Gouernement as now it standeth . Les vs then see how likely it is , by first of al calling into consideration the affection they manifest themselues to beare vnto our Kings Maiesty of England ; for this ought to giue the first and best light vnto this great obscurity . Surely , if I should relate vnto you what myne owne eares haue heard in this point , you would stand amazed . Respect of conscience and duty , doth not permit me to repeate those most odious Epithets which without any r●spect of Maiesty , are euery where common in these rebellious Hollanders mouthes And I protest vnto you , that I verily thinke , they did neuer more spytefully raile against the King of Spayne , whome they hold for their greatest enemy . Their wordes , as I sayd , I will not repeate , for feare least an alleadger of the calumnyes of others , might be taken for a subtil calumniator himselfe : but if you doubt of the truth heerof , make further enquiry of such , as since the late famous battaile fought in Bohemia , haue come out of Holland into England ; for there want no witnesses to affirme this to be true . And if you shall chance to meet with One who for affection to the Hollanders , will rather dissemble then confesse the truth , especially being demaunded therof in Englād ; I doubt not but you wil meet with Two , who will affirme it , and withall confesse that there is not any remedy to ●h●rme their durty mouthes , and much lesse to any purpose for an Englishman to oppose himselfe against the lauish tongues of such an vnbridled multitude of cocks crowing vpon their own dunghil . And who can otherwise imagine , but that they who are in authority amongst them , be content that the common sort doe speake that which themselues also thinke , and in priuate speake the same , as well as they , seeing in publike they shew no dislike therof . That the Hollanders do desire the continuance of the present State , and Gouernement of the Realme , as now it standeth , by wishing the long raigne of his Maiesty of England , and of the Prince his Highnes after him , who can imagine ; since all their dri●ts do wholy tend to their owne ends ; and that the Count Pa●atine , by his Mothers side is of the house of Nassaw , to which house of all othe● vpon earth they are most deuoted : and that by the sayd Count Palatine his attayning to the Crown of Englād , diuers of the same house that want liuings as wel in Holland , as in the Duchy of Bullion , as also in other places , might come to be aduāced in England . And no doubt , since the Count Palatine hath already had the tast of one Crowne , they will the more desire the pleasing of hi● appetite with another . The religion of England they also like not , and therefore in regard of a more pure and perfect Reformation , they do out of zeale and conscience the lesse desyre the continuāce of the State , as it is . Their freindes the Puritanes , haue long since giuen them to vnderstand how ilfauour●dly the Religion of England is now reformed ; and what great want they haue of a Holland-discipline , and such a worshipfall Consistory of Church-counsellours as they h●ue there in euery of their Townes . They haue also enformed them of the great lyuings that certayne men in England do possesse , who beare the name of Bishopes , and whose large reuenewes would fall out very fit for sundry poore Countes of the aforesayd howse of Nassaw , to begin withall , til confiscation of English Noblemens lyuinges might be able to make them the more capable of the titles of Dukes and Princes . And this being matter to reflect vpon , I will so leaue it vnto your further ponderation , and proceed to giue you satisfaction according to your demaund in the rest . CHAP. V. Of the present state of the Hollanders ; and of the diuision among them about matters of Religion : and whether respect of Religion may vrge England still to assist them . THAT the Hollanders haue a will to continue their warres , to the end that at last they might in quiet possession attayne to their wished great Republike , of the whole seauenteene Netherland Prouinces , with such adiacent and Anseaitcke places as they could come to incorporate and annexe vnto them , there is no doubt : but their want of meanes to vndergoe this charge , wherof no end can be determined , is also out of doubt . It is now about some two yeares ago that I saw a note of calculation made of their debts , which then appeared to be about six millions of florins , for the which they payed , & do yet yearly pay interest . It is not lyke that this debt is diminished , but that it is rather , since that tyme , much augmented ; besydes theyr yearely ch●rge of mayntayning their presidies , and fortifications , they haue beene at a great deale of lost cost in their monethly great summes of money disbursed for the ayding of the Count ▪ Palatine . Their meanes and trafficke of marchandize is well known to be nothing so good as it hath beene , and dayly to declyne to worse and worse ; for they haue not only had ex●reme losses by pirates , but haue shewed themselues so vnpartiall , that because the English Merchants should not thinke them only bent to spoyle their trade ▪ they spoyle their trading amongst them selues ; in so much that Holland doth not only spoile the trading of Zeland , but euen in Holland they dayly study to spoile the trade one of another : so as it hath beene noted , that when in Amsterdam it selfe , some Merchant hauing gotten priuate aduice from his correspondent els where , that in such or such a place , such and such a commodity will be well vented , and that this Merchant thereupon fraighteth a ship with wares accordingly ; another that perceaueth him to be fraighting , though not knowing whither his voyage is intended , will straight wayes , and with all diligence fraight a ship also with the self same wares , and follow and dogge him by sea , till he arriue to the same Hauen vnto which the other is bound ; and so by hindering of his gaine catch away the bread out of his mouth . And as by this , so by all other wayes and meanes , ●ch one seeks to spoyke and hinder another ; for all will be Merchants , aswell the Boores in the Villages , as the Burgers in the Towne . This then trading then thus hindred what by Pyrats , what by the multitude of Merchants , and other wayes spoyled , they cannot draw sufficient meanes for the maintenance of warre only out of toles and customes ; neither can it be raysed by taxes and impositions layd vpon the people , they being already more heauily burdened that way , then they are able to beare ; and farre beyond the tenth penny which the Dulde of 〈◊〉 demaunded . What remedy then ? 〈◊〉 loanes and borrowings be requyred of the best monyed Merchants ▪ 〈◊〉 . The Catholikes , the Arminians , & the Anabaptists , which haue the best purses , haue little reason for it . The Catholikes and the Arminians are forbidden the exercise of their religion , and they will rather goe and reside out of the Countrey . The Anabaptists that haue exercise in their houses cannot beare the burden alone ; and if all these th●ee would be willing to lend , how could ●bis lending continue , when they shall see their money still cast into a bottomles pit of expences , where there can be no hope of getting it out againe ; and so shall they be sure to find , who doe assist thē , if after the now approaching expiration of the Truce , warres do begin againe . Thus hauing briefly deliuered vnto you my conceyt of their present meanes ; I will now also endeauour to giue you satisfaction to your demaund about their so great difference in Religion . I do not meane the great difference that is between Sect and Sect , for that is beyould all calculation ; but the late great difference risen vp among the Holland-Protestants themselues . You shall then vnderstand that about the yeare 1607. one Iacobus Arminius a Doctor and professor of Protestant Religion at Leyden ( according as it is there professed ) did , after that he had , diuers yeares belieued and taught as they did , begin to fall into further consideration then before he had done of certayne points of their doctrine , and especially their doctrine of Predestination , which is , That God hath absolutely and precysely chosen and ordayned some people to saluation , and some to damnation , before themselues haue either done good or euill : And that to those whome God , of an absolute will , hath ordayned to pe●dition , he hath determyned to deny , and actually doth deny , the grace which is needfull and sufficient for Saluation , so as they neither can , nor may belieue or be saued . Against this doctrine Arminius opposed himself , affirming the same to be contrary to the Nature of God , as repugnant to his Wisdome , to his Iustice , and to his Goodnes . That it also is against the Ghospel , which commaundeth conuersion and beliefe , and promiseth the grace of the holy Ghost , Remission of sinnes , and euerlasting Lyfe . And that which is more , it impugneth Free will , with which , and in the which , man was by God created . Moreouer it hindreth the diligence vnto the doing of good workes ; for ( sayth he ) man being driuen ( as these mayntayners of this Predestination affirme ) by meanes of the safe-making grace , then must he worke , and cannot leaue so to do ; but not being driuen by the same grace , he cannot so do , but must leaue it vndon . Thus doth Arminius refute the commō Caluinian opinion in the doctrin of Predestination , and teacheth playnly , that man hath Free-wil , and sheweth that good works are needfull to Saluation ; affirming also that the contrary doctrine to these points , doth ouerthrow and quyte destroy the foundatiō of Religion , as further may be seen in his declaration printed at Leyden in the yeare 1610. Arminius himselfe dyed , before this his declaration came forth in print ; but certayne Ministers that imbraced his doctrine , did after his decease cause it to be printed ; and these men proceeding forward in the same doctrine , and fynding many of the most learned ministers to imbrace it , and many thousandes of people , which dayly more and more increase , ready to receaue it ; they wrote sundry Books in defence thereof , wherin they gaue themselues the name of Remonstrantes . Heerupon some of the Ministers that remayned in the former and direct Caluinian opinion , writing against them , called themselues the Contra-Remonstrants : but because the common people called those that followed the opinion of Arminius aforesayd , by the name of Arminians , the otherside gaue vnto the Contra-Remonstr●nts , the name of Gomarists ; because of all other who opposed themselues against the opinion of Arminius , one Franciscus Gomarus was the first and chiefest . And albeit the sayd Gomarus taught not otherwise then did Caluin , or do other Caluinists ; yet are those of his side called by many in Holand , and generally in all the Netherlands by the name of Gomarists , except by themselues ; for they call not themselues Protestants , but The Reformed , as they did before this discord fell out . About this difference in Religiō there hath beene between them very many bickeringes , and virulent bookes and pamphlets haue beene written on both sydes , the one against the other . But because it would perhaps be too tedious to make but recitall of their titles in ●his place , I wil therfore heere only set down vn to you , what I haue translated out of a certayne printed table , concerning three of the pointes of Religion which are in controuersy between them , wherby you may see what places of Scripture are alleaged abou● these pointes by the Armintans ; and what Caluin and the Gomarian Caluinists alleage to the contryry . The first point is , Whether God hath created any people vnto damnation . Places of Scripture alleaged by the Arminians to proue that he hath not . Genes . 1. vers . 27. And God created man to his owne Image ; to the Image of God he created him . And vers . 31. And God saw al things that he had made , and they were all very good ▪ Psal . 145 vers . 9. The Lord is louing vnto euery man , and his mercy is aboue all his workes . Isay 45. vers . 22. Turne you vnto me , so shall you be saued , all yee ends of the earth . Ezech. 33. vers . 11. As true as I liue , sayth the Lord , I haue no pleasure in the death of the vngodly , but that the vngodly do turn from his wickednes & liue . Turne you therefore now from your wickednes ; why will you then dye , you of the house of Israel ? Ioan. 4. vers . 10. 11. You pitty the stalke of the wild grape , whereon you haue not laboured , nor haue nourished it , which is growne vp in one night , & is againe withered : And should not I then take pitty on the great Citty of Niniue , in which are more then one hūdred and twenty thousand soules , who know no difference betweene the right hand and the left . Matth. 11. vers 28. Come yee to me all that labour , and are burdened , and I will refresh you . Marc. 16. vers . 15. 16 Going into the whole world , preach the Ghospell to al creatures ; he that belieueth , and is baptized , shall be saued ; and he that belieueth not , shal be condemned . Luc. 2. vers 30. 31. Myne eyes ( sayth Simeon ) haue seen thy saluation : which thou hast prepared before the face of all people . Ibid cap. 9. vers . 56. The sonne of man came not to destroy soules , but to saue them . Ioan. 3. vers . 16. For God so loued the world that he gaue his only begotten sonne , that euery one who belieueth in him perish not . Ibid. cap. 12. vers . 47. I am not come ( sayth Christ ) to condemne the world , but to saue the world . Act 17. vers 30. God denounceth vnto men , that al , euery where do pennance . Rom. 11. vers . 32. For God hath concluded all into incredulity , that he may haue mercy vpon all . 1. Tim. 2. vers . 4. God will that all men be saued , and to come to the knowledge of the Truth . Tit. 2. vers . 12. For the grace of God our Sauiour hath appeared vnto al men . ● . Pet. 3. vers . 9. God is not willing that any perish , but that all returne to pennance . 1. Ioan. 2. vers . 2. He ( to wit Christ ) is the propitiation for our sinnes , & not for ours alone , but also for the whole worlds . These are the places of Scripture alleadged by the Arminians for their opinion in this point . Now followeth the doctrine of the Gomarian-Caluinists to the contrary , to wit , That God hath created some to damnation . Iohn Caluin Instit l. 3. cap. 23. b. Seeing the disposition of all things is in the hand of God , and seeing he hath the power of death & of saluatiō , he ordayneth then with his counsell and will , that some are borne , who from thei● Mothers wombe are certainly deliuered ouer vnto death , to the end that by their destruction the name of God should be praysed . The same Caluin vpon the 18. vers . of the 9. cap. to the Romans . The destructiō of the vngodly is not only foreknown , but they are also purposely created , to the end they should come to destruction or perdition . Idem in his booke ad ●alumn . Nebulon. pag. 867. Say you , that it is not permitted vnto God to damne any body , but such as haue done euill ? There are taken away out of this life an infinite nūber of yong children . Cast now out your poyson against God , who taketh away innocent childrē from the brestes of their Mothers , and casteth them into the depth of hell , in eternall death and damnation . The● . Beza in his little Annot vpon the Romans 9. vers . 22. Let vs then againe be licensed to say with Paul , that some men are of God the workmaister , created vnto destruction . Amandus Polanus on the 9 vers of the 13. of Osee . Those whom God hath predestinated to eternall perdition , he hath also created vnto eternal perdition ; & al those thinges strengthen them to ●●●●nall perdition , that strengthen the elect vnto saluation . The same Polanus in his doctrine of the t●uth of Predestination , pag. 139. sayth : Abiection is an inward , and eternall worke of God , which in truth differeth not from the essence of God it selfe . Fr Gomarus in his translated dispute of Predestination Thes . 23. sayth : Abiection is Gods predestination , through which out of reasonable creations , he hath in grosse , and without fore-knowne limits , according to his priuiledge and pleasure , from eternity , reiected some f●om eternall life , an● hath also before hand orda●ned them to eternall death , and con●empt . The Contra-Remonstrants in the conference at the Hage , pag. 53. ●he cause why God hath determined to elect some and not others , is only his pleasure & grace ; and not , that he hath forseene that one should belieue in Christ , & not another . The second point . Whether God necessarily causeth man to sinne . Places of Scripture alleadged by the Arminians for the negatiue . Genes . caD. 4. vers . 6. The Lord sayd to Cayn , why art thou angry , and why is thy countenance fallen ? If thou do well , shalt thou not receaue agayne ? but if thou doest ill , shall not thy sin be present at the dore ? but , the lust thereof shal be vnder thee , and thou shalt haue dominion ouer it . Psal 5. vers . 5. 6. 7. Thou art no God that hath pleasure in wickednes : the euill shall not conuerse with thee . The foolish shal not stand in thy sight : thou hatest all those that worke iniquity . Thou shalt destroy them that speake lyes : the lord abhorreth both the bloud-thirsty and the deceytfull man. Psal . 45. vers . 8. Thou hast loued righteousnes , and hated iniquity : Therfore hath God , thy God , annoynted the with the oyle of gladnes , aboue thy fellowes . Isa . 59. vers . 2. Thy iniquities do separate thee & thy God , one from another ; and thy sinnes do hyde his face from thee , that thou canst not be heard . Ose . 13 vers . 9. Israel , thou bringest thy selfe into vnhappynes , for thy saluation standeth only with me . Matt. 1 v●rs 21. Thou shalt ( sayth the Angel to Ioseph ) call his name Iesus , for he shall saue his people from their sins . Luc. 1. vers . 74. 75. That without feare being deliuered out of the hands of our enemyes , wee may serue him , in holynes and iustice before him , all our dayes . Ioan 8. vers . 44. The diuell when he speaketh a lye , he speaketh of his own , because he is a lyer , & the father therof . Rom. 1. vers . 18. The wrath of God from heauen is reuealed vpon all impiety , and iniustice of Men. Galat. 5. vers . 16 Walke in the spirit , and the workes of the flesh you shal not accomplish . Iac. 1 vers . 13. 14. 15. Let no man when he is tempted , say that he is tempted of God , for God is not a tempter of euill ; and he tempteth no man. But euery one is tempted of his own concupiscence , abstracted and allured . Afterward concupiscence when it hath conceaued , bringeth forth sin , but sin when it is consummate engendreth death . 1. Pet. 3. vers . 12. 13. The face of the Lord is vpon them that do euill things ; but who is he that can hurt you , if you be emulators of good . 1. Ioan 2. vers . 16. All that is in the world is the concupiscence of the flesh , and the concupiscence of the eyes , and the pryde of lyfe , which is not of the Father , but is of the world . Ibid. cap. 3. vers . 8. He that comitteth sin is of the diuell , because the diuell sinneth from the beginning ; for this appeareth the Son of God , that he might di●●olue the works of the diuell . The affirmatiue doctrine of the Gomarian-Caluinists , to wit , that God doth necessarily cause man to sinne . Caluin Instit. lib. 1. cap 18. 2. I do confesse , that God in the abiect doth worke through the seruice of the diuel ; but so , as Sathan through Gods prouocation doth his worke . Ibid. lib. 3 cap. 23. 9. The abiect sinning will be excused , because they cannot auoyd the necessity of sinning , seeing through the ordinance of God such necessity is layd vpon them ; But we feare that they are not therby rightly excused , for the ordinance of God , by which they complaine to be ordayned to perdition , hath her iustice , which albeit vnknowne vnto vs , yet it is very certaine . Theod. Beza against Castalio . We confesse to be true , that God hath predestinated all such as he listeth , not only vnto damnation , but also vnto the causes of damnation . Zuinglius de prouid . tom . 1. cap 6. pag. 366. No man can say , that the murtherer is excused , because he hath killed through Gods prouocation , for he hath sinned against the lawes . But you will , say ; he was prouoked to sinne : I agree heereunto that he was prouoked to sin , howbeit to the end , that one should be saued , and another hanged &c. Ibid. pag. 365. One & the selfe same wickednes , as for example either Adultery , or Murther , if the same come from God , as the Author , moouer , and prouoker , is a worke , but no misdeed ; but if so be it proceed from man , then it is sinne . Zanchius de Natura Dei lib. 5. pag. 172. We acknowledge that the abiect ( with a necessity to sinne , and consequently to perish ) do through the disposition of God lye constrayned and bound , yea do so ly constrayned and bound , that they cannot leaue to sinne , and to perish . Ibid. Thes . 4. de reprobat . The elect as well as the reprobate , are vnto sinne ( as being sinne , in as much as the honour of God thereby is aduanced ) before ordayned . Io. Piscator praefat . disput contra . Schafman . pag. 7. The fifth principall point that we are charged withal , is that God doth secretly inforce a man to doe the sinne that he forbiddeth ; but the same , being well vnderstood , the Scripture teacheth . In the Treatise of Predestination published by D. Pezelius , Lichae , Anno 1604. If for an Author you vnderstand such an one , as giueth counsell , vrgeth forward or inforceth , or in any sort giueth cause to doe ought , then may you assuredly name God to be the Author of sinne . Nicasius Vander-scheuren in his briefe Institution , pag. 15. sayth : God ruleth not only the body ▪ but also the hart and mind of his creatures , as wel vnto good as vnto euill . Ibid pag. 16. If so be God hath power to ordayne man to damnation before he be borne , & being borne then presently , before he haue committed any euill , to cast him into the bottomlesse pit of hell ; wherfore should he not then haue much more power to moue the hart of man to sinne , and to direct it ? For whether is more , to damne him that hath done no euill , or to moue & direct him to sinne ? And seeing God will damne the abiect , is it not all one how he damneth him , whether after that he hath moued & directed him to sin , or before ? The third point . Whether God do inuite any man to saluation whome he hath resolued in any case not to saue . Places of Scripture alleadged by the Arminians to proue , That God inuiteth all men to saluation . Deuter. cap. 30 vers . 19. I call for witnesse this day Heauen and Earth , that I haue proposed to you life and death , blessing and cursing : chuse therefore life , that thou mayst liue , and thy seed . Psal . 95 vers . 8. This day if you heare my voyce , harden not your harts . Prouerb . 1. vers . 24. 25. 26. Seeing I call and you refuse , I stretch forth my hand , and no man regards it , & you let passe all my counsels , and will not accept of my correction : So will I also laugh in your mish●p , and deryde you , when that hapneth vnto you that you feare . Isay 5. vers . 4. What might more be done vnto my vineyard , that I haue not done vnto it ? Wherefore hath it then brought forth wyld grapes , when I expected it should haue broght wyne-grapes . Matth. 23. vers . 37. Hierusalem , Hierusalem which killest the Prophets , and stonest them that were sent vnto thee . How often would I gather thy children as the Henne doth gather togeathe● h●r chickins , vnder her winges , and thou wouldest not . Marc. 1. vers . 15. The tyme is fullfilled , and the kingdom of God is at hand , be penitent , and belieue the Ghospell . Luc. 7. vers . 29 30. And al the people hearing , and the Publicans iustifyed God , being baptized with Iohns Baptisme : but the Pharisees and the Scribes despysed the counsell of God against themselues , being not baptized of him . Ioan. 5 vers 40. You will not come to me , that you may haue life . Act. 7. vers . 5. You stif-necked , and men of vncircumcised harts and eares , you alwayes resist the holy Ghost . Rom. 10 vers . 21. out of Isay 65 vers . 2. Al the day haue I held out my hands , to a people that belieueth not , and contradicteth me . Apec . 3. vers . 20. Behold I stand at the doore and knocke , if any man shal heare my voyce , and open the gate , I will enter in vnto him , and will sup with him , and he with me . Ibid. cap. 22. vers . 17. He that thirsteth , let him come , and he that will , let him take the water of life gratis . The doctrine of the Gomarian Cal●inists to the contrary , to wit , That God inuiteth not all men to saluation . Caluin . In●tit . lib. 3. cap. 24. vers . 12. Those whome God hath created vnto eternall death , to the end they should be instruments of his anger , & become examples of his seuerity ; those bereaueth he sometims of the power to heare his word ; sometyms he doth blind them , & maketh them more ignorant through the manifestation of his word , because they should come vnto their end . Ibid. cap. 13. Behould he speaketh vnto them , but to the end they should become more deafe ; he kindleth his light , to the end they should be the blinder ; he declareth his doctrine , but to the end they should thereby become vnintelligible ; he vseth meanes , but to the end they should not be saued . Caluin . lib. ad calum . Nebulon. pag. 858. Why doth God willingly let erre , ( yea through a secret resolution hath ordayned to erre ) such as himselfe commaundeth to go the right way . Not to know this becommeth measured modesty , but saucely to be prying into it ( as you do ) is a foolish boldnes . Theo. Beza against Castalio pag. 398. God sendeth forth his seruants , because they should declare the Ghospell of saluation to all people , yet keepeth he secret to himselfe , in whome he will that the preaching of the Ghospell shal be of force , and in what moment ; and also , who he hath resolued by the same preaching to blind , and to obdurate . 10. Piscator in disput . aduersus Schafman . Pag. 7. It is manifest out of Gods word that God doth also call some out-casts vnto saluation , and that he notwithstanding will not that any of those outcasts be saued , as being such as he with an vnchangeable resolution , hath ordavned altogeather to perdition . Ibid Pag 143. God acknowlegeth , or witnesseth with tongue by the ministers of the Ghospel , that he will that the outcasts which he speaketh vnto in the number of the elect , shall belieue the Ghospell , in asmuch as he commaundeth it ; and yet wil he not that they belieue ; for were it that he so would , then should he affoard them the grace to belieue , without the which no man can belieue . Aug. Marloratus in his Annot. Ioan. 15. So standeth then this sentēce firme , that he whome God hath elected before the creation of the world , cannot perish , and that he whome he hath reiected can not be saued , although he do all the workes of the Saintes ; So irreuocable is the sentence of God. And now hauing truely translated and layd downe the different opinions vpon these points , I will leaue you to iudge of them according as piety and reason shall direct you . There was a Synode held , about the controuersies betweene these two sydes , at Dort in Holland , in the yeare 1619. gathered togeather from sundry forreyne partes , aswel as out of Holland it self , as other Prouinces ; but the Synod refusing to heare the Arminians , as dilinquentes condēned them & their doctrine , being reduced into fyue capitall articles ; and heerupon , by a seuere Proclamation were the Arminiās forbidden to preach , or hold assemblies for the exercise of their religion ; some hauing been killed for attempting the contrary , some banished , some sustayned confiscation of their goodes , and some imprysonment , where they yet remayne ; though in the meane tyme their number doth not diminish , but dayly more and more increase throughout all the Countrey , aswel in villages , as in citties . Thus haue you the beginning and ground of this great controuersy wherof no end can be determined . It resteth now for Con●lusion of my intended discourse , that heere I set downe , whether in respect of Religion , the State of England may be moued to continue their help and assistance to the Hollanders . The religion therfore of Holland is first to be rightly known and conceaued , and then wel to be considered : I meane that which hath beene , and yet is principally mantayned by the States therof , to wit , that which is opposit ▪ vnto the Arminians , and doth now vulgarly beare the name of Caluinian or Gomarian doctrine , as hath beene sa●d . The Arminians against whome they of this religion do contend , did in the tyme of their formamed Aduocate Berneue't , sollicite and ●abour , that the States might haue the authority giuen them of Supreme Headship of the Church ; and some affirme that they also sought to haue Bishops after the manner of England ; but herunto the Caluinian Gomarists , in all earnestnes , opposed themselues , and especially against the hauing of supremacy or superinten●ēcy in their Churches ; wherein they went so farre , that they published openly in their printed bookes , that whatsoeuer they were that went about to make men the heades of Churches , would make of men Idolls , and of themselues by so doing , Idolaters . What think you now of the conformity of this religion , to that of England , where by established Actes of Parlament it is death to deny the Temporall Prince to be supreme Head of th● Church ? He that denyeth this in England is by the law to 〈◊〉 as a traytour : he that affirmeth it in Holland is by their doctrine to be held for an Idolater . Our Bishops in England were wont to persecu●e Puritanes for denying their authority ; what would they say to these professors of Reformation that make them Idolaters ? These be purer then Puritanes , being distilled into a farre purer strayne or quin● essence Is not this a religion , trow you , that deserueth by English Protestants to be foug●ten for , & to haue the wealth of England cōsumed for vpholding the cause and quarrel thereof ? What may we think of our most Royall Kinges expresse Commaundement to haue the Communion receaued kneeling ? They would shew themselues to haue leggs as st●●fe as the legges of Elephants , rather then they would fynd an● knees to bow thereunto , let it be commaunded by what authority it would . And I do verily belieue , they would be without communion all the dayes of their life , rather then to receaue it with so much vnease , as of not sitting . And as for the Crosse , which his Maiesty hath likewise commaunded to be vsed in Baptism● ; how is it possible they would endure it , seing they sticke not to say , It is the marke of t●e 〈◊〉 ? By which saying the world may ma●ke that themselues are beasts indeed . And England may thinke it self very ill aduised , and very vnhappy , to a first the quarrel of a people in regard of religiō , whose Religion is so opposite to theirs as this is ; and the professour● wherof , if they were subiects of England and there resident , would by the lawes of the Realme be seuerely punished . But much more vnhappy should England be , if heerafter by the fayling of his Maiesty , & the Prince his Highnesse ( both whome God long preserue ) such a Sect should come to be set vp and aduanced there . Doubtlesse most wellcome to their Puritan Brethren , who then would triumph and ium●e with them to the full , and with them beare the only sw●y in persecuting the P●ot●stants in England , as the others now do the Armintans in Holland . One conceyte more commeth to my mynd , to note vnto you , before I take my leaue ; and this 〈◊〉 that wheras in the late Synode of Dort , some of our English and Scot●ish d●uines , being sent thither to assist the Ca●uinian-Comarists , about the condemnation of the opinion of the Arm●nta●s , they could so notwithstanding piettily put to sylence the ●omarists , for making of them Idolaters , as though there had beene no such matter euer by them thought vpon ; and that on other syde the Gomarists could be so kynd , as to sit in the company of English Idolaters , and quietly hold their peace from challenging them to be such : yea and without all scruple of conscience , to eate and drinke with them ; and to parte very good friends . Surely heere is in this case a great moderation and suspension of spi●it to be noted in both , seeing the one knowing what the other kept in his bosome , no reproach of being traytours or Idolaters did burst forth between them . Thus hauing giuen you a briefe , and true Relation , according vnto your demannd , I will not be further tedious vnto you , but with respectfull remembrance , and of as great desyre of your good , as of my own , recommend you vnto him , from whome only all good proceedeth . FINIS . Faults escaped in the Printing . Page Line Fault Correction . 17. 17. from all from him Ibid. 22. published polished 29. 8. honorified homofied . IFany other faults haue escaped , it is desired of the Gentle Reader , to correct them of his courtesy , the Author being farre absent from the Print . 
A03134	----	A iournall, of the taking in of Venlo, Roermont, Strale, the memorable seige of Mastricht, the towne & castle of Limburch vnder the able, and wise conduct of his Excie: the Prince of Orange, anno 1632 VVith an exact card drawne first by Charles Floyd (nowe ensigne) and since lessened and cutt by Henricus and Willihelmus Hondius dwelling by the Gevangen Port in the Hagh. Compiled together by Capt. Henry Hexham quartermaster to the regiment of the Lord Generall Vere. As also a list of the officers, voluntiers, gentlemen, and souldiers slayne, and hurt in this seige. With the articles of composition. Hexham, Henry, 1585?-1650? 1633 Approx. 135 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 30 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A03134 STC 13263 ESTC S104007 99839748 99839748 4196 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A03134) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 4196) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1351:16) A iournall, of the taking in of Venlo, Roermont, Strale, the memorable seige of Mastricht, the towne & castle of Limburch vnder the able, and wise conduct of his Excie: the Prince of Orange, anno 1632 VVith an exact card drawne first by Charles Floyd (nowe ensigne) and since lessened and cutt by Henricus and Willihelmus Hondius dwelling by the Gevangen Port in the Hagh. Compiled together by Capt. Henry Hexham quartermaster to the regiment of the Lord Generall Vere. As also a list of the officers, voluntiers, gentlemen, and souldiers slayne, and hurt in this seige. With the articles of composition. Hexham, Henry, 1585?-1650? Hondius, Hendrik, b. 1573, engraver. Hondius, Willem, engraver. Floyd, Charles, fl. 1632-1633, cartographer. [8], 48 p. : folded map Printed by Iohn Pietersz VValpote, for Nathaniell Butter [, London], and are to be sold at [sic] Henrij Hondius, his house in the Hagh, At Delph : anno 1633. VVith the priviledge therevnto of the high and mighty lords, the States Generall of the vnited Provinces. With a title-page map. Printer's name from STC. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Maastricht (Netherlands) -- History -- Siege, 1632 -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2004-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A IOVRNALL , Of the taking in of Venlo , Roermont , Strale , the memorable Seige of Mastricht , the Towne & Castle of Limburch vnder the able , and wise Conduct of his Ex cie : the Prince of Orange , Anno 1632. VVITH An exact Card drawne first by Charles Floyd ( nowe Ensigne ) and since lessened and cutt by Henricus and Willihelmus Hondius dwelling by the Gevangen Port in the Hagh . Compiled together by Capt. Henry Hexham Quartermaster to the Regiment of the Lord Generall Vere . As also a List of the Officers , Voluntiers , Gentlemen , and Souldiers slayne , and hurt in this seige . With the Articles of Composition . AT DELPH , Printed by Iohn Pietersz VValpote , for Nathaniell Butter , and are to be sold at Henrij Hondius , his house in the Hagh , Anno 1633. VVith the Priviledge therevnto of the high and mighty Lords , the States Generall of the vnited Provinces . TO His honored Kinsman , Maister Frauncis Morrice Clarcke of his Ma ties : Ordnance . Sir , yow having married the widdowe of my deceased vncle , M r : Jerome Heydon marchant of London : I am tyed by an obligation of loue , to shewe you al dutifull respect , and for yours , and my Aunts many favours J have made choise to dedicate vnto your selfe , these particulars , touching the seige of Mastricht , & some remarkeable things hapned this last yeres service in the Lowe Countries . And though they be not so well done , as I could wishe they were , because some things maye be forgotten , and others which came not to my knowledge ; yet so farre , as my intelligence served , and being an eye-witnesse in the most of them : J hope they will carrye more truth along vvith them , then Eloquence : for truth , and bluntnesse becomes a Souldier best . Here then ( worthy S r : ) you shall see everie Nation ( as so many rivers runing into the mayne ) endevouring , and striving to doe the State , and Land service , whome wee serve . One principall motive , vvhich perswaded mee to vndertake this labour , and to putt it out to the viewe of the vvorld was this . Harmon Hugo a Iesuite wrote well in the praise , and Conduct of the deceased Marques Spinola ( who deserved well , and was one of the best Generalls that ever the King of Spayne had in his Lowe Cuntrie warrs ) concerning the blocking vp of Breda : It is as free for mee , being a protestant and a Souldier , to write some thing ( without flatterie ) as a remembrance to posteritie , in the honor & cōmendations of our Generalissimo the Prince of Orange . & if hee pararells , these two great Generalls of our age together , indeed , I must tell the Iesuite this , in a Souldiers account a towne , or a citie gayned by the sword , and Approches is more honorable ( witnes the seige of the Bosch , & Mastricht ) then to block it vp , and to starue yt out , which is a languishing death . On the contrarie side , because hee spake well of our nation , & gives them their due : I will likewise speake the truth , that wee mett with a brave Gouvernour , the Baron of Leyde , and a daring Ennemie , which disputed every patch of ground with vs , and yeelded not , till the foundation , and Bowells of the vvall of Mastricht were rent assunder . To concludel , that which I have collected , the severall services acted , the passages , and remarkeable things to be observed , I leave to your wise , & the judicious Readers Consideration , which I hope wil be acceptable vnto you , & rest . Your ever loving Kinsman Henry Hexham . AN EXACT CARD , Wherein is described , and delineated the famous Seige of Mastricht , begun the 10. of June , and ended the 23. of Angust , following Anno 1632. THe name of the citie of Mastricht , is compounded of two words Maze , and treckt , a dutch word , which signifies in English , a passage over the Maze , called also in Latine Traiectum Mosae , or Traiectum Superius , to distinguish betweene yt , & Traiectum inferius , which is Vtrecht . This citie is very well scituated vpon the river of Maze , having Brabant on the VVest & Northwest-side , Luykland , & the Dukedome of Limburch on the South , and south East-side , and Gulickland , and the Countie of Valckenberke on the East , and North-side . It is devided into two Townes , the one called Mastricht , the other Wieck , the Maze running between them , and have also betwixt them , a very faire stone bridge of nine great arches to passe over . This is an ancient Towne , of a large Circuit and stronge , lying foure Germane miles from Luyck , haveing in yt two Cathedrall Churches , the one called St. Servaes , vvhereof the King of Spayne as Duke of Brabant is Canon , which heretofore hath bin a Bishopprick , and was founded in the yeare of our Lord 395. whereby the antiquitio thereof is Knowne , but the Bishops seate was removed from thence to Luyck anno 1210. The other Cathedrall Church is called S t. Maries , having a Convent neere yt called the Bissen , vvherein a mightly Prince and his trayne maye lodge , and besides these Catheralls , it hath many other Churches , Cloisters & Monasteries of men and woemen in yt . This citie also hath two Lords over yt , vvhereof the one is in the possession of the Duke of Brabant , the other the Prince of Luyck by loane . And as they have two Lords , so they have two seats of Iustice two Maires , or Burgomasters , Aldermen & Officers of Iustice , which meete and keepe good correspondence together , vvithout distinction of limits , neverthelesse the Duke of Brabant was the Soveraigne Lord over them both , for hee onely stamps his picture vpon the Coine , and at his Entrance into these cities shewes mercie , and gives pardon to Malefactours . These two townes prospered and flourished well a long time , till the Netherlandish Troubles , and warr brake forth , and till the Spaynard put a garrison into yt , as being a chiefe Frontier towne , the key of Brabant , and the Magazin for all the King of Spaynes guarnisons over the Maze , and a ready passage for the sending vp of his forces into Germanie to assist the Emperour . In the time of some of her Gouvernours ( especially vvhen Duke d'Alva tyrannised and Domineered ) yt sustayned great losses , and dammages by the Spaynards : for in the yeare 1576. they cunningly surprised yt did plunder , and pillage in yt . The States having gott yt in againe Anno 1579. the Prince of Parma came before yt , and beleagured yt straightly , for the time of 8 mounts playing continually vpon yt vvith 54 peeces of Ordnance . The inhabitants and Souldiers carryed themselves so well , that scarcly the like hath bin parareld since the beginning of the Low-Countrie warrs : Notwithstanding the 29 of Iune 1579 being S t : Ieames his day , hee tooke yt in with an assault the Spaynards murdring , and killing a great many of men woemen , and children in yt , and cast over the stone Bridge betweene Mastricht and Weyck some hundreds , and drownd them the River of the Maze , some others got vp into the steeples , and turrets of Churchers , and Cloisters to save themselves , crying out at the holes for quarter to them , but they insteed of that , sent them volleys of Musket-bullets vvhich yet stick in the vvall , and the holes of many of them are to be seene vnto this daye , and some people yett living in yt , which by the mercie of God , escaped their bloudie hands can witnesse . VVhat hath hapned vnto yt the last yeare 1632. how yt was beseiged againe and taken , how the Prince of Orange his quarters laye , how the line of Circumvallation was fortisyed with strong & impregnable works how the lines in the Approches were runne this Card deliniates , and the Iournall herevnto annexed , will demonstrate and satisfie the impartiall Reader . The Demonstration of this Card by letter and Numbre . The Capitall Letters 〈◊〉 the severall quarters approches & Galleries . Note that being doubled they signifie so many divisions of a Regiment . A Is the Prince of Orange his quarter . B The place for the Ordinance . C The deputed States Lodging . D The Guards . E Colonell Belfords . The Scotch . F Colonell Bacloughs . G Colonell Broughs . H Generall Morgan . The English. I The 4. division of Generall Vere . K Colonell Packenhams . L Colonell Herberts . M Count Solmes dutches . N Colonell Hauterive . The French. O The Mareshall Mons ▪ Chastillon . P The Duke of Candales . R Count Maurice . VValloone . S Count Haynaws high dutches . T The two first Corps du Guarde . V The first breaking of ground , or entrance into the Approches . X The French Gallerie . Y The English Gallerie . The small Letters goe the round , about the line off Circumvallation & is 15. English mils in cōpasse , pointing out the principall places of fortification vpon the Line . Litle a ▪ is the line , which runs downe frō his Ex cie : quarter , a long by the French Fort numbre 10. making 2 points , & closes at Kouvvenberck , noted y ▪ a likewise is the line , which was run from his Ex cie : quarter , to the English Fort N o. 6 , to N o. 11 with 2 redoubts vpon yt , & runs a long to N o. 12 to the quarter 13 , with one Redoubt , which taken in N o. 14 , served for a retreat for our horse . The Trench vpon the line of Circumvallation was strengthned twise , & raised to 8 & halfe foote high , & the ditch likewise . And besides the ditch of Circumvallation , there was made an other out Ditch called the Forlorne Ditch without his Ex cie : quarter , 8. foote wide , and 8. foote deepe , marked a. From the letter b b , to the Baron of Bredrodes quarter c , are two diches 6 foote wide . From the English side of his Ex cie : quarter d vnto Count Henries of Nassaus quarter e ▪ 〈◊〉 a ditch 12 foote wide , & frō the letter f , throw the Medowes running over S t. Peters hill , by Colonell Pinsens quarter ▪ downe to the Maze g , is a ditch 12 foote wide . h is the vpper bridg , called Luycks bridge , where our provisiōs laye . From the bridg-For● over the Ma● , marked i , ran an other ditch 8 foote wide , passing along by the Mill-fort k ▪ & so to the Freese quarter l. From thence to Count Maurice his quarter m , with a ditch to the letter n , of 8 foote wide , & so to the Church yard of Ammy noted ● n , where Papenheym fell on , and then ran along the ditch into the water o. From the North-side of this water p , there begann againe 2 forlorne ditches , each six foote wide , going about the water for t , and passing by Count Williams quarter q , and turned by the redoubt r , about the Hornwork s. And so forward by Count Stirums quarter , t ending in the ditch of the fort v , which laye before the Lower Bridge beneath the Towne called Bredrodes Bridge noted w , x are the shipping that came out of Holland with victualls and Munition ▪ y. the small village Kouwēberke were his Ex cie : horse stood . ● . Papenheyms quarter behinde the Hills one redoubt appearing . Numbre 1. is the Chiefe quarter of the Spanish Armie cōmanded by Sancte Croce . N o. 2. is a small fort , and an entrenchment vpon a peece of an old Dike for the safeguard of their bridg . N o. 3. are the Ennemies 4. batteries . N o. 7. is the Ennemies bridg . N o. 4. is the Trench , which the Ennemy cutt off , and made in the towne for thiir retreate . N o. 5. is the stone bridg betweene Mastricht and VVieck . The letter b , shewes our principall batteries along the line . In St. Peters Hill are many Caves , called by the Legeois Cariot , which runns some miles vnder-ground , out of which they fetch their free stone . And thus much for the declaration of this Card. A Iournall or briefe Relation of the taking in of Venlo , Roermont , the memorable Seige of Mastricht , and Limburch with some other townes & forts in those quarters . THe High & mightie Lords , the States Generall of the vnited Provinces , & the Illustrious Prince of Orange , after some secret consultations helde at the Hage , haueing had also intelligēce , that the Enemy had weakened much his Garrisons in Gelderland , and Mastricht , and sent them vp into the Palatinate , made great preparations , resolued for the feild , and appointed our Rendevouz at Nimwegen , the 22. of May 1632. New Stile . But by reason the winde was contrarie , and the force of the wall-streame such , the Shipping and Companies could not get vp , at the day designed , w ch : hindred our expedition : where vpon his Ex cie : gaue order , that the Companies w ch : were not come vp , should be vnshipt , and march along the Dijke from Thiell to Nimwegen , vvhere the troopes coming together , and euery Company ioyning w th : his Regiment , the old Orders , and militarie discipline , formely published by Edicts , were proclamed in the head of the Army : that euery souldier vpō payne of death , should strictly , obserue them : As also other orders concerning the watch , was giuen out to this end . First that noe Captaine hauing his health should absent himselfe from his watch . Secondly , that euery night a Sergeant Maiour should goe the Round through the Gards , & watches of his owne troopes , taking care to se that all things were in good order , & also that the centinells should be well & duly set out : and if they should finde any faulte , or carelesnesse vpon the Guards , they were instantly to acquainte the Sargeant Maiour Generall therewith , that those faults might be redressed . Thirdly , a Company or troope of men , haueing the watch in the approches , or at any auenuë , should place their Armes , in this order following : first the Pikes should be placed in order , a litle behinde the parapit in the feild , and the Musketteires should set their muskets at the Parapit , w th : the officiers thereunto belonging . Fourthly , that in the night tyme , one of the chiefe Officers of a Cōpany or troope should be wakeing continually , & releiueing one another by turnes , as tyme and occation should serue , and that there should neuer be lesse then the third part of the Company in Armes , & kept waking to be in readines vpon all occasions . Fiftly , when the Rounde came accompanied w th : Muskettiers , & that the word was to be giuen or receiued , according to due order , the Officer of the guard should speedylie come out , accōpanied likewise w th : Musket tiers , to giue or receaue the word accordingly , the w ch : a Corporal taking or receiueing the word , shal duly doe , without causing the Round to stay to long : And that the Officers should goe diverse Pettroiles , or Rounds in the night time , to visite their centinells , without letting any goe of by day or by night , without leaue , and that vpon spetial occasion . Sixtly , and lastly , that those of the watch shall giue the vvord to him that cometh the first Round , but afterwards take it of any Officer whatsoeuer hee be , vvithout any exception at all . A List of the Collonels , & the Regiments , vvith the number of the Foote Companies , which mett at the Rende-vouz at Nimwegen in the Yeare 1632. before they began to March from thence . Colonell .   Companies .   Companies . The Gards . 7 Count Ernest. 11 Wijnebergen . 10 Vrieses . ●● Generall Vere . 23 Count William . 12 Generall Morgan . 11 Ferens . 5 Harwood . 12 Erent Ruyter . 8 Packenham . 11 Rosencrans . 5 Count Solms . 7 Gent. 12 Lord of Brederod . 12 Chastillon . 11 Varick . 8 Hauterive . 11 Brogue . 7 The Duke of Candale . 11 Bucklugh . 7 Maison-neufve . 11 Belford . 7 Count Maurice . 14 Beuerweert . 9 Pinson . 10 Loo . 8 Count Hannawe . 8   Regiments in all 28 Foote Companies in all 381 These Regiments vvere deuided into three Brigadoes . First the Dutches : 2 the French , & 3 the English , Count Solms , the Lord of Bredrode , and Colonell Varicke , marched vvith the English. Besides theise 281 Foote companies , vvee had 58 troopes of horse , according to their seuerall Regiments , which vvere also deuided into three Brigadoes . The first vvas commanded by Monsieur Stackenburch Lieutenant Generall of the Horse . The second by count Stirum commissary , Generall of the horse . And the third by the Duke of Bouillon now Gouernour of Mastricht . VVee had vvith vs 83 peeces of ordnance great and small , 14 or 15. hundred vvagons , vvhereof one hundred of them was laden with chests Full of Bisket , each chest haueing in in it 1000 pound , which made in all a hundred thousand pounds of Bisket . Besides many other waggons laden vvith chests of Amumtion bread ▪ Twelue Boats for to make a Bridge , laydvpon carriages , and drawne vvith some 20 horses , and had many vvaggons laden vvith great store of amunition , and diuers materialls of warr . The Army being thus ordered , vpon the 29 of May , vvee were commanded to prouide victuals for five dayes , & the first day to begin vpon the Mūday following : likewise the Quarter maisters had orders to receaue vvaggons for their Regiments , by three of the clocke the next morning . This day likewise the Souldiers had command to make cleane their Armes , but not to bring them a shore till further order . The 30 : being vvhit-Sunday , betimes in the morning came sudden orders , that all should be drawne presently a shore , and marche vp to Moucker Heath , euery Regiment being deuided into Diuisions , and the three Briggadoes of the Army standing in Battalia , his Ex cie : rode vp and downe to vewe the front and the reare . The Quartermaister Generall , and the quartermaisters of euery Regiment , were sent before to make their quarters in and about the village of Mouck . After his Ex cie : had viewed the Army standing , they began to March about three of the clock that afternoone . Count Earnest haueing the Auant-guard , the Frenches the Battaile , and the English the Reare , and so that night came to Mouck , vvhere the chiefe Officers , vvere quartered in houses , and the other Officers and Souldiers vnder the heauens canopie . The 31 : of May vvee marched againe by the breake of the day , and quarted that night by the house of the Lord of Wee le . The Frenches had the Auant-guard , the English the Battle , and Count Earnest the Reare . The first of Iune , the Army began to moue againe , at the creeke of the day , and about noone made a halt by the Maze side ouer against Stral , vvhilst some of our firelocks tooke in the forte of Aersen , on the other side of the Riuer . One of the Enemies Sconces which lay vpon their New-fare , discharged two or three peeces of ordnance at vs , but the bullets fell short . This night vvee quartered vpon a Heath , a litle short of Venlo : the English haueing the Vanguard , Count Earnest the Battaile , and the Frenches the Reare . This night his Ex cie : Commanded all the quarter-maisters to attend him at his lodging , to receaue materialls from the commisse Martin , vvhich vvas very late before they got thē , by reason the amunitiō waggōs could not come vp : how soeuer assoone as they had them forty Souldiers of a Regiment , and 80 : of the Lord General Veres vvere sent dovvne to breake ground , and to begin the approches before Venlo : and Generall Morgan commanded that night in the trenches , and Ensigne vvillowby had his legg shot in peeces vvith a Sling bullet , vvhereof hee died shortly after in Venlo . The second of Iune the Baron of Brederode Commanded in the approches , and seauen men of a Company , and 14. of a double Company , were sent downe into the Trenches , that night to vvorke , & the next morning tvvo of a Company , were sent to repayre the vvorks of that night , and in the French approches a Batterie vvas made , and two halfe Cannon planted vpon it , which played into the towne . The third of Iune Collonell Varick , commanded in the approches , and this day wee receaued the sadd and heauy news , that Count Earnest Lord Marshall of the feild , in veivving of the grounde before Roermondt , vvas slayne from the vvall vvith a firelocke bullet : and also Captaine Murrey a Scotch Captaine . The fourth , those of Venlo came to a parley and shooting vvas left on both sides for a vvhile : the Magistrats came out vnto the Prince of Orange his Army , & made their owne quarter & conditions , without makeing any mētion of the militarie men , which the souldiers vnderstanding , that they were not included in the composition , began to Shoote againe , and obteyned good quarter , both for Burgers and Souldiers , vvhich vvas this , that the Burgers and the Clergie , should liue vnmolested for their Religion , & all their Cloysters and Nunneries in their former estate that they should enioy all their antient Priuiledges and Customes . That those of the reformed Religion should haue a publique Church for the exercise of their Religion . That the Officers and Souldiers should march out with flying colours , light matches , bullets in their mouthes , and with bagg and baggage , soe on the fourth of Iune according to the composition , there marched out of Venlo , sixe vveake Companies , which vvere not aboue 300 strong , and sixe of our Dutch Companies marched into the towne , and Lieutenant Collonell Brederode a Dutch Captaine vvas made commander of that Garrison . While vvee vvere a taking in of Venlo , his Ex cie : sent certaine Companies of fierelocks , and loop-staues vvith some other forces out of the Army to take in Strale , vvhich presently yeilded vpon the first summons Venlo being thus setled in the Princes possession , and a Garrison of sixe Companies left in it ( as is said , ) commissions , & moneys were giuen to raise each Company to 300 strong . This afternoone wee had orders to prouide victualls for three dayes , and to be ready to march att the breake of the day the next morning . The fifth of Iune vvee marched from Venlo to Roermondt , being a long and a wearisome march , by reason of the abundance of rayne vvhich fell that day and night , soe that many of the souldiers vvere left behinde , and could not gett vp to the quarters till the next morning : the order of the march vvas this . Count Earnest his Brigado being sent before to Roermondt , vvas accompted for the Van-guarde , the French the Battle , and the English the Reare , & this night vvee begā to make our approches towards the towne . The next day being sunday , & the sixt of Iune , the States , Magistrates , and souldiers of Roermondt , sent messingers to his Ex cie : intreating him to giue them good quarter , which hee granted thē , & the agreemēt being on both sides confirmed , the Enemy marched the same day out of the towne vvith bag and baggage , being sixe coullors in all about three hundred strong , and these Companies vvere to goe to Rhijne-bercke . Seauen Dutch Companies of Foote , and one troope of horse , marched out of our troopes into the towne , and Monseur Randwijcke a horse Captaine , vvas made Gouernour of Roermond : and these Companies also had orders to strengthen each Company to 300 strong . It vvas generally supposed , that those of Roermondt yeilded vp the towne with so much the more speed , fearing that his Ex cie : vvould vvith violence haue assaulted it , vvithout giueing them any quarter , in reveng of Count Earnest his death , vvho vvas shot and Slayne before it . The seauenth vvee marched from Roermondt betimes in the morning , and came about 4 : a clocke that afternoone to Maseycke , vvhere we tooke vp our quarter that night : This day the French had the Van-guard , the English the Battaile , & the Dutch the Reare . This euening two souldiers and a Drumer were apprehended , and hanged vp for robing and pillaging certaine pesants , who brought in bread , and other prouision for the releife of our Army . The eight , wee lay still before Maseyck to stay for the Punts , which were not yet come vp ▪ to make a Bridge ouer the Maze , and also to victual our Army before that towne being newtrall ; they brought out great store of prouision , which the souldiers bought of them for their moneys . This day there came newes to his Ex cie : that Count Iohn had put in two thousand choise souldiers into Mastricht , with munition and other materialls of warre . The Arch-Duchesse perceiuing his Ex cies : dessigne , sent with all expedition to the Spanish Army in the Palatinate , to leaue those parts , and to come to helpe to defend her owne , whose command they obeyed , and marched so fast downward , that they left many men , Cannon , & baggage behinde them , and the Rhijne Grave pursued them close at their heeles . Sittert a small walled towne in Gulick-Land , lying about two houres going from Maseyck , wherein were certaine parties of the Enemy horse andFoote , was given ouer into the hands of the Prince of Orange vpon the first summons . VVee had orders to march the next day very early , & vpō wensday the 9 : wee marched from Maseyck in extreame & continuall raynie weather , and that day the Army passed ouer the Bridge , on that side that Maseyck , lyeth , and that night quartered an houres going short of Maestricht , betweene two Villages , called Harne , and Rick-ham , neere vnto the Lord of Petersons house , & the Hoog-Cloister belonging to the principalitie of Leige . The order of the march this day was , The English had the Van-guard . The Dutches the Battaile . The Frenches the Reare . From this quarter Mons : Perceuall the quarter-maister Generall , and diuerse other Officers of good experience , were sent with a strong guard of horse , to view the scituation of the cittie of Mastricht , and the most convenient places , and grounds for the quartering of our Army about it , which was speedilie done , and a quarter-master of euery Regiment , with a Sergeant of every Company , went before to take vp their ground , and to draw out their quarters against the coming of the Army . On the tenth wee marched to our quarters before Masiricht ▪ Count Henry of Nassau had the Van-guard , the French the Battle , and the English the Reare . This day the Army was devided into foure quarters , the Lord of Brederodes , his Ex cie : owne quarter , Count Henryes vpon the hill , and Colonell Pinsons by the vpper bridge , where provisions came from Luke . The 11 : of Iune , the quarter-maister Generall gaue the ground to the quarter-maister of every Regiment , for the entrenching of their seuerall quarters , which was performed by the Officers , and Souldiers , with great diligence , and the quarters that night where made defensible . The 12 : five peeces of ordnance , were planted vpon the brow of a hill , neere vnto colonell Pinsons quarter , these did the towne little harme , because the Battery was to farre distant . The 13 : and 14 : Orders where giuen out , that every Souldier should with all speede builde vp their huts , and cabbins , with Bed-steads from the ground , which was done accordingly . This night wee began to breake ground , & to make our approches towards the towne , on the west-side towards Wymering port , and ran two lynes towards the highest and strongest part of all the towne : It was ordred that Count Solms , Count Maurice , and Count Hannaws Regiments , should alwayes keepe their turnes , and watch with the Frenches in the approches , which came to their turne every scauenth night : and after the 4 English Regiments , had furnished the watch in the approches 4. nights one after an other , the Scotch taking their turnes after the English , watched in the trenches with their owne nation three nights , till their Companies had all watched over , and what they fell to shorte of the last night the English were to make vp out of their Regiments , so that every Regiment English & Scotch had the watch in the approaches every seuenth night . This night wee had also orders , that those Companyes which had the watch in the approches , should draw in Parado every night to the quarter of the Colonell that cōmanded , to sing a Psalme , and heare Prayers , & the Companies to be ready to march into the trenches at 7. of the clocke in the euening , without sound of Drumm , and without head-peeces , and taces . And the Quarter-maisters of euery Regiment were commanded to fetch materialls : the commanded workemen of our Nation , were 40 : of each Regiment , and 80 : of my Lord Generall Veres . Monsieur Niels his Ex cie : Inginier appointed to goe with the English & Scotch . And Collonell Harwood vpon the 14 : Iune of in the night , first broke ground in the approches before Mastricht . The 15. & 16. our approche went well forward & a batterie was made . The 17. there was sent by his Ex cie : cōmand 18 companies of foote of diuerse Nations , vnder the comād of Count Maurice of Nassau , Collonel of the vvallon Regiment , and quartered on the side of Falkenborch ouer against vvieck , vvhere they fortfied themselues most stronglie , as if they had bin in a towne , the Companies of our Nation vvere these : Captaine Killegrey , Captaine Essex , Captaine Scudamore , Captaine Courtney , Captaine Morton , and Captaine Inglebie . Thus the Armie being setled , and all quarters entrenched , the approches furnished , and all out-vvorks , and by-guards , orderlie Kept , & releived , many other strong vvorks of Fortification , as Redoubts , double ditches , Halfemoones , Horneworks , Spurres & Traverses , vvere made along the lyne of circum-valation , and prepared for the Enemyes attempt , who vvas daylie expected , to come and fall on , vpon some part of our Armie , for the releife of the towne , and therefore a Fort Royal vvas made , called the English Fort , ouer against the English quarter . And an other strong Fort called Belfide , but more commonlie Brederodes Skonce , because it laie neere to the Baron of Brederodes Quarter for defence of that part of the Leager , and of the lower bridge , vvhich vvas there layed for the passage of our Forces over the Riuer , as occasion should require . In the begining of the seige , those in the towne annoyed vs much in our quarters vvith their great Ordnance , and many vvere slayne in their huts and tents , especiallie in the Scotch quarters , so that vvee vvere forced to make Baracadoes , and blindes in most places for the defense of our quarters , and the Prince of Orange being to neere , remoued his tents to the top of the hill , neere the French quarters . The 16. Colonell Pakenham commanded in the approches , and many vvorkmen vvere sent to vvorke in the trenches . This day it vvas ordanied , that a Sargeant Maior should goe a grand-Round euery night , betweene Count Henries quarters and ours . Likewise orders vvere giuen out to all Captaines , and their Sutlers , to prouide victualls for their Companies for ten daies , and that to begin vpon Sunday following : after the expiration of those ten dayes , there was once or twice a vveeke Ammunition bread brought to euery Regiment , to be equally dealt among the souldiers for their moneys . The 17. Certaine vvorkemen out of every Regiment vvere , sent to finish the vvorks begun this night in the trenches . The letters and declarations of Count Henry of the Berke , touching his revolt from Spaine , this daye came into our Army in print . This night the Scotch Colonell Broguë his Regiment begining , tooke their turnes to watch in the approches , from this day to the 22 our approches went well forward , the Enemy many tymes sallying out , but were commonly beaten back againe with losse . The 22. about 4 of the clocke in the afternoone the Enemy sallyed out about 200 ▪ strong , an hundred fell into the Englishe trenches , and as many into the French. The Horse troope which had the guard at the entrance into our trenches , fell out on the French side , & beate them in and the Captaine of the guard Shot with a bullet , and Captaine Skippon on the English side , fell out of our trenches with some 80 : men , and did encounter them in the playne feild , the Enemy stodd it out in the open feild , but after some skirmishing retyred : this night wee aduanced our works in the approches , without interruption . The 23 : they of the towne made a triumph with peales of Ordnance , and Volleys of Musket-shott , which made vs expect , they would attempt something vpon vs that night , or the next day following . This day wee had a Conuoy from Nimwegen of 20 : Ships loaden with meale , Ammunition , and diuerse materialls of warre . The 23. of Iune Colonell Pakenham commanding in the trenches was shott in his face . Vpon Thursday the 24 the Enemy sallyed out of the towne about 100 strong , to beate in our workmen , and fell into our trenches : An Alferus or Ensigne of theirs , who had the Command of 30 : men , followed the assault almost to our Corps-du-guard , but at last they were put to retreate , and the Alferus slayne with most of his men : A parley was had for a certain tyme to fetch of the Alferus his body , and other prisoners . Into this Alferus his pockets were closely conveyed some Coppies of the letters of Count Henry of the Berke his reuolt : in this fight Captaine Hickmans Sergant , and some Souldiers of his Company were slayne . The 25 : also Marquis Sancte Croce , came in the eueing with the Spanish Army to Tongeren , where hee lay to victuall his Army two dayes . Munday the 28 : of Iune , the Spanish Army came and quartered in the Villages on this side Tongeren , not aboue an houres going from his Ex cie : quarter , there Reere being come vp , they made a great noise with their ordnance , and discharged foure tymes 24 : peeces of Cannon , one after another , and hung out lights vpon the steeple there abouts , to encourage their freinds in the towne ▪ and to signifie vnto them , that they were not farr of : Those of the towne answered them againe ▪ and shot al their ordnance three times off round about the towne , their Bullets grazing , and raking throw our quarters . This night , the Prince , sent a guarde of Musketteirs with lights to search a Caue , which was imagined to go vnder the ground into the towne , they entred the Caue on the side of the Maze , in the hill of Luchtenberch Castle , & found it to be hewen out by mens hands , through a rock of free-stone , and came forth on the other side of the hill , neere vnto the walls of the towne . Tuesday the 29 : the Enemy marched from his quarters , in the sight of our Army towards the heath . A spye which marched with them three dayes brought intelligence , that their Army consisted of 178. Companies of foote 76 : troopes of horse : 70 peeces of ordnance great and small , and 900 : vvaggons , and marched in Phalanges and great Battalions , with their Carriages , baggage , and wagons after euery Battalion . This night they tooke vp their quarters in the Village by the hooght Cloyster a little below the Baron of Brederods quarters , where wee lay the night before wee sate downe before Mastricht , and where they remayned . This night also a morter was planted in the English approches , which Shott two great Granados of 80 ▪ pound weight , one of them fell in the Enemyes half-moone before Brussells port , the other in the towne , and blew vp a house . The 30 : of Iune , our horse and the Enemyes skirmished together , their horse standing in Battalia , while their Foote marched forward , our horse skirmishing with them slew some of them , and tooke others prisoners . The first of Iuly , our approches being well aduanced , there was a traverse of the Enemies which lay some 30 paces in the playne field beyond the further point of our Sapp : His Ex cie : gaue order that this night it should be assaulted . The Earle of Oxford then commanded in the approches , and great store of Brushe was brought downe , and workmen appointed for that service : my Lord of Oxford gaue order to assault it in this manner . That Sergeant Bagnall my Lord Veres Sergeant off Dort Company , should fall on first with ●5 ▪ men , then Lieutenant Garth , Lieutenant to Sr : Henry Herbert with 40. men , and the workmen , and after him Captaine Roockwood with 80 : men more , all which was performed accordingly , and they beate the Enemy out off the ●raverse , and maintained it a good while . The Enemy this night had drawne out of the towne about 800 men , with intent to haue given vs a Camissado , and to have falne vpon our works , but this alarum of ours prevented them ; howsoever they were in Armes and in a readines to receave vs , which made the fight more hard , for falling vpon their traverse to regaine it , they cast aboundance of hand-Granadoes in amongst our men which did much annoy them : and indeede it was doubtfull for a while whether ours or the Enemyes men should carry it : vpon this Sr. Symon Harecourt being then present with my Lord of Oxford , was sent with freshe men in all expedition to second Captaine Roockwood . The fight grew hott , by reason the Enemy shott so much among our men , & diuerse were slayne and hurt , among the rest , Captaine Roockwood had his arme , ( nere vnto his Shoulder ) shot in peices : Sr. Symon Harcourt shot through his cheeks by the Pallate of his mouth , and his thigh sorely torne with a granadoe ; and Lieuetenant Garth receaued a mortall shott through his body , whereof hee dyed shortly after : These Officers being brought off , my Lord of Oxford sent Captaine Caue with 20 : Pikes , and 20 : Muskettieres off my Lord Generall Veres Company off Dort , and after him Ensigne Sydenham , with some Gentle-men and Souldiers off his Company off Delff they fell on , and beate the Enemy out off it againe , and mayntained it , ( not withstanding that the Enemy shott mightly and cast abundance off granadoes amongst them , ) almost an houre , & Calling for workemen to turne it vp , which fayling them , seing that it was not tenible , because it lay to open to the vvalls off the towne , the Counter skarfe , their halff-moone , and outworks quitted it , and retired againe into our works ; Diuerse Voluntieres , Gentlemen and Souldiers off my Lord Veres two Companies , were slayne , and hurt , as Captain Hauwton Reformado , Mr : Knowlls , Mr : Ewins , Mr : Wittington , Mr : Sedgwicke , besides diverse Gentlemen and Souldiers off other Companies . To prevent the Spanish Armye Coming over the Maze , there was sent diverse Companies of English , Scotch , French , and Dutch , to lye along the River side , in those places , which were like-lyest for the Enemye to come ouer : and every night men were sent likewise to the Lord of Brederodes quartiers , where there was made invincible works , to hinder the Enemye from approching towards his quarter , and our lower-bridge . The Enemyes Army lying so neere vs , it was now a tyme of action , for euerie night the whole Armye at the shooting off , of the warning peece , was in Armes , and drew to the lyne , every Companie standing 100. or 150. paces , one from another , and the horse troopes behinde them : this lasted for sixe weekes every night , till we had taken in the towne . The first of Iuly also , out long runing trench began to be made , on the other side of the Maze , beneath the Lord of Brederodes bridge , for the safeguard of our men , that went daylye at noone to guarde the water side , even from the Bridge to the house of Geul , where Count Stirums quarter was : the Enemye had planted ordnance vpon diverse Batteries , along the water side , and shott at our men marching to their Guards , but did them little harme . The second of Iuly in the morning , sixe French Companies of the Duke of Candales Regiment , the Marques d'Esteaux his Leiftenant Colonell commanding , had the guard on the other side of the River , to hinder the Enemye from putting over the Maze , below the Lord of Brederodes quarter : The Marques distrusting the Enemye would attempt some such thing in the night , layed some of his men in Ambuscadoe among the Reedes , and in the Corne , and suffred the Enemye to put over two punts full of his men , about 300 strong , and another punt full followed them ; The Enemye being landed , high Dutches and Wallons , fell to worke with their Spades , to make good that peece of ground , where they intended to lay over their bridge , & had cast vp three Crosse Batteries on the other side of the River , that vnder the favour of them , hee might passe over his men , and had lodged some 3000 Muskettiers along the River side in a brest-worke cast vp in the night , to play vpon our men . The Frenches seing them at worke , burst out of their ambuscadoes , fell vpon them Pell-Mell , and gott betweene the River and them , and charged them vp to the very middle in water : The Enemye played cruellye vpon the Frenches from their Batteryes , which flanckered that place , and their Cannon bullets raked through he French Companies , slew many of them , and shott of the Armes & leggs of divers of them , & some of them were shott with Muskett bulletts , from over the River : Howsoeuer the Marques and his men carryed them selues so well , that they beate the Enemy backe , and sunck one punt with men in it , so that there was drowned , slayne , & taken Prisoners of the Enemye vpon this action , about 400 men , where of five or sixe of them were Captaines , two or three Alferusses , and 70. Souldiers . The Marques d'Esteaux , who had bestirred himselfe so bravelye , when all was done , & in coming of , was slayne with an vnhappye cannon bullett of the Enemies , and with him also were slayne Captaine Foullon , Captaine du Fresnes , Monsieur Bois his Leiftenant , and Leiftenant de Fay , besides divers voluntiers , Gentelmen , and Souldiers ▪ to the number of fifty which lay dead vpon the place , and a greate many hurte men were brought of . This afternoone the Enemye sent a Trompetter to demaund his Prisonners , hee speaking with his Ex cie : for their releasment , commended much his clemencie , and mercye , that they were not all put to the sword , and also what good quarter was given to the kings men the yeare before at Bergen op Zoom , when wee tooke their punts , and Shalloups , and that if ever they should haue such an advantage vpon vs , hee hoped they would doe the like . Saturday the third of Iuly , our horse tooke five carrs laden with bread , and other provision which was going to the Kinges Campe. The next day being the fourth , the Regiment of Colonell Belford being in the trenches , ( Sr. Iames Levistone , his Leift. Colonell who then commanded ) the Enemye gaue them an Alarme , Sr. Iames standing vp to see what the matter was , receaved a dangerous shott vpon the crowne of his head , whereof thanks be to God he recovered . The fourth of Iuly also , our horse & firelocks , tooke 60 waggons and carres , laden with wyne , beare , and victualls for the Enemies Armye , and brought in 103 Pesants , whereof some proved Newtralls , the other Enemies . The fift of Iuly , without the losse of any men , our sapp was cut into the Enemyes traverse , which the English before had assaulted . About this tyme it was a very wet season , & greate store of Raine fell , so that the River swelled , and the Enemye could not forde it over , till our works , double entrenchements , Ditches , Skonces , Ravelings , and halfe-Moones on the other side of the River , were defēsible , which made vs beleive , that as God fought for vs before the Busse with drye weather , so now hee did the like by wett weather , & made the heavēs to favour vs. Tuesday the sixte off Iuly , the beseiged fell out vpon our workmen in the sappe off the traverse , my Lord Morgan then commanding , beate them twice out off it , hee himselfe was shott vpon his brest , and some others hurt and slayne . This night the Enemy sprung a myne vnder the traverse in the English approches , but did little harme . This sixte off Iuly also his Ex cie : hearing that the Enemy intended to fall on , hee sent Mons r : Stackenburch Lieuetenant Generall off the horse to giue them a sound alarme , which was done in this manner following : Hee had with him some 80 : horse , & some 80 : firelocks , and tooke with him many trumpetts , and Drums , which where to sound , and to beate a charge in sundry places , and coming neere them , hee fell on with his horse , & firelocks , the trumpetts sounding , & the Drums beating , gaue them such a terrible allarme , that the Enemy supposing ( as the runewayes and prisoners reported ) that his Ex cie : had giuē on with his whole Army , did so pusle them , that they run too , and fro , like men amazed , and could not get into Armes : Mons r : Stackenburch broke into their trench and cut off a corps de Guard , wherein a Spanish Captaine was slayne , and takeing diverse prisoners , returned backe into his quarters . The 7. our men brought in 20 ▪ horsemen prisonners with a Drossard , and 9 Carrs laden with provisions , which were declared good boote . The 8 : they brought in likewise some kar●s laden with wyne & provision which was for Count Iohn off Nassau . The 9 ▪ an 10. our approches were well advanced . The 11 : of Iuly a convoy came frō Nimwegen , with money , & victuals . The 12 : off Iuly wee had intelligence that the Marquesse Sancte Croce was in Armes , & had deuided his troopes into three Battaliōs , with intent to attempt some thing vpon vs , and to see if they could have brooke through our lyne , but bethinking themselves they returned back againe into their quarters . This day also sixe Souldiers off the Enemies , came out off the towne with their Armes , & advertized the Prince of the State of the towne , & where their Mynes lay : they were sent to take entertainement of count Henry of the Berke , which they themselves desired . More over this daye the French approches were so well advanced , that a Soudier called Wild-boare of my Lord Veres Company of Dort , and 4 : other souldiers , for 800 : gilders vndertoke to sapp into the Counterscarfe of the towne , this day also there came nyne Dutch Companies from Groning to our Army , which were quartered on Weick side . Tuesday the 13. of Iuly certaine forces of the Enemy marched towards Maseyck , the Prince fearing that they might get over the Maze , or take in the house of Count Henry of the Berke in Steevens-weert , sent thitherward Count Stirum with diverse Foote Companies , and the Duke off Bouillon followed him with some 20 : troopes of horse more . The 14 : the Enemy found out a Myne in the French approches , and stole the Powder out of it . The French likewise found out a Myne , vnder one of their Corps du guard , and served them in the like Manner . This daye five women were taken coming out off the towne whereoff one had a packett of letters found about her . The 15. this daye in the morning those off the towne fell vpon the French works , and tooke in part off their sapp , and began to cast it vp against them , but in the afternoone the French falling on vpon them recouered the most part of it againe with the losse of some men . This night the Duke of Bouillon tooke in the Castle of Argenteau , scituated on a high Hill betweene Luke & our army to secure our provisions . Vpon Fryday the 16. of Iuly , the Enemy had in a readinesse another Myne , and springing that , filled the French sapp with earth some foure rodds , where vpon the French Colonell Monsieur Maison-Neusve , that commanded , desired his Ex cie : that the French might spring their myne , and haue a revenge , which the Prince not only granted ; but also was present there himselfe : The myne then being sprung the Frenches fell on brauely , and droue the Enemy into their Moate , and followed them so close , that they cryed out , Mesieurs Faitez Nous Graces , the French lost aboue 40 : men , among which Ensigne Fay was slayne , and the Enemy aboue 100 : slayne and hurt that day , as they themselues confessed . The springing off the Myne tooke but little effect , yet not with-standing : the French Voluntiers , Gentlemen , & Souldiers fell on & pursued them the Enemy shooting so thicke with their Cannon and small shott , from the walle and their out-works , that they could not lodge in the Myne , nor cast vp the earth against the Enemy , where driven to retyre againe into their workes . The VVallons relieuing the French , about one of the clocke in the night fell on againe vpon the Enemyes worke , and beate them out off it , but fresh seconds falling out of the towne , the vvallons retreated into their works . In this fight were slayne Monsieur Beza a French Captain that commanded , a French Lieuetenant , and a VVallons Ensigne , beside , some 30 : Souldiers slayne and hurt . The Enemy lost also in these seuerall encounters 82 men , as they themselves reported , and about 60 hurt , whereof some of them died of their wounds afterwards . The 18 : a Burger of Mastricht came voluntarily ouer into our Army . This day also there came 60 : Musketteirs from Leige , which were taken vp there , and raysed for vs. A woman also was apprehended , and taken goeing with a letters to the Spanish Army . Also a Spaniard was taken in pesants Cloathes , and brought in , which had letters from Sancte Croce , to the Gouernour of Gulick . Letters were likewise intercepted frō the Infanta to Papenheim , wherein shee offered him present pay for two monthes , if hee would helpe to releiue Mastricht , and come into the Land of Luke as an Enemy . Vpon Munday the 19 : the Enemyes Horse of Sancte Croce his Army , surrounded , and made a brauado before the Princes Quarters , chased and tooke many of the waggoners horses , and slew some Foremen , our ordinance playd vpon them , and our horse charged them and slew a Captaine of theirs and made them to retreate . The Princes Captaine of his troope of Harquebusiers was slayne this day , our men also slew some of the Enemy , and tooke others prisoners . The Lord of Vpdam haueing 100 : horse vpon the Maze neere vnto Stockham , brooke out of an Ambuscado suddenly , & charged three of the Enemies troopes of horse , put them to flight , and pursued them so fast , that they tooke 12 : horse and 25 : horsmen prisoners . The 20. Nothing of consequence was done . Wensday the 21. of Iuly proclamation was made that hee w ch . could take any going in , or out of the towne , with letters , should haue two hundred gilders for his labour . The Count Warfuse Maister of the King of Spanies finances , or reuenewes ; revolted and declared himselfe at Leige against the Spaniards and published his reasons . This day 25 ▪ firelocks sallied out of the towne , neere vnto the place where S r : Robert Honywoods troope had the guard , hee fell vpon them slew sixe of them and tooke three prisoners . This night the Enemy attempted againe to come over the water , and sent ouer two hundred Italians in Sloops on our side of the Maze : but Colonell Varick sett vpon them , slew diuerse of them among the rest a Colonell which had the command in that action , and tooke some 70 : prisoners , and a Sariant Maior , six Captaines , the most of thē Reformados ▪ & two Alferuses . The Dutch lost in this sight Captaine Bruyn , & no others . This day also while the English gave the Enemy an allarum in their trenches , the Princes guard , and the vvallons sprung a mine in the French approches , and fell vpon a Traverse of the Enemies , before their halfe-moone , they fought a long tyme with the Enemy , till their Amunition was spent , and the alarum being hott Leiutenant Viuian , Lieuetnant to Sr : Iohn Manwoods Company , was sent with all expedition with 40 : fresh Musketteirs out off the English approches to second them , and some Dutch ; he fell vpon the Enemy , and put them to retreat , and made the place good , till the workmen turned it vp , & lodged some of our men in it the Enemy holding one side of the worke and wee the other . Count Haynaw , who commanded the Regiments of the guards , did carrie himselfe valiantly in this action , charged the Enemy in the playne feild , with his sword drawne in his hād was there slayne , whose death the Prince much lamented . Three vvallon Captaines were hurt , and diverse Gentlemen and Souldiers slayne in this service . The 22. of Iuly towards noone the Enemy sprung a myne neere the point off the English sapp , which cast vp abundance of Earth , and falling into our sapp filled it vp a rodd . or more , and likewise stopt the entrance into our myne . This cast vs behinde , and wee were driven to worke yt out againe , and cleere both our sapp , and our myne before wee could aduance forward . VVhen the Enemyes men sprung their Myne : vvee had three or foure men a sapping forward , the earth fell vpon them , and buried two off them 12 : or 13 : foote deepe vnder it in the mouth of our sapp , my Lord of oxford vpon Thursday night commanded , & a little before the breake of the day , these two Souldiers of Sariant Maior Generall Witts his Company , which were buried vnder the Earth , when the Enemies myne was blowne vp , lying in the concaue thereof , wrought themselves out with their hands , and a spade , and tumbled into our sapp , among our men , who supposing they had bin the Enemy , were ready to give fire vpon them , which they seeing , cryed out that they were our owne men , thus it pleased God miraculously to preserve these two poore men , which lay buryed vnder the Earth 15 : houres , from Eleuen a Clock in the day , till 3 a clock in the next morning . Lieutenant Colonell Proude who commanded that day in the approches when the myne was sprung , was shott dead in his head with a firelock bullet . This day Count William off Nassan returned from Antwerpe , and came into our Armye , with 30 Companies , who were quartered betweene Count Maurice his quarter , and the lower bridge . Vpon the 24 : in the morning the Enemy sprang a Myne in the French Approches , but did little harme . The English also sprung their Myne fearing that the Enemy had discouered it , & would haue prevented them , the Earth fell short of the Enemies worke . This day two pesants were taken coming out of the towne , whereoff one off them had letters found about him . The 25 : two new Companies were raised at Leige w ch : came vnto vs. About this time the States raised nine troops off horse . About sixe off the clock this morning the Enemies troope off horse , which lay in the towne ( laying some firelocks in Ambuscado for their retreat ) sallied out vpon Weike side , & came vpon the spur into a Village about an English mile from the towne , thinking that our horse troopes , which lay there , had him vpon the watch , and so to have pillaged their lodgings in their absence : but our men staying some thing longer them vsuall ; taking the Alarum , charged them with three troopes off our horse , and falling in among them , made them returne with greater speede then they came , and followed them soe close , vn till they came to the Ambushe off ther firelocks , which brake out , and gave fire vpon our men , and the Cannon out of the Towne played , among them , which made the Enemies horse take courage againe , and turning faces about , charged our men , but our men broke them so , that their foote casting away their firelocks , ran away , & after them their horse , whome our men charged home vp to the very port , though they shott much with their ordnance from the wall : In this skirsmish we lost 4 or 5 horsmen , and the Enemy lost many more . Captaine Hurryes troope a Scotch Captaine was very much comended for this service : This day one of our sapps was so farr advanced , that it touched one of the Enemyes works , this being S t : Iames his day , wee were verilie perswaded , that the Marques Sancte Croce would have fallen on vpon our lyne , and outworks , to see iff hee could have releived the towne , but wee kept so strong a watch , that hee did not try what their Patron-Saint would doe for them . The 26 : the Enemy sent some of his troopes towards Maseyck . Tuesday the 27 : of Iuly , the beseiged sprung a Myne in the English trenches , which defaced our sapp , & did a little hurt to one of our mynes . This afternoone the Enemy sprung two Mynes in the French approches , the vvallons haveing the guard there , had hurt & slayne 18 : of their men , among whom Captaine Duke his Ensigne was slaine . The Enemies horse of the towne salied out on Weike side , but were presently beaten ile This night also a Corps du guard , and a Battery was made in the ille aboue the towne , and a morter planted , the which played with granadoes , and two small peeces into Weick . The 28 : of Iuly about one of the clocke in the night , the Enemy shott frō their leaguer , diverse peeces of ordnāce , but did not attēpt to put over . The French this afternoone sprung a Myne , and fell on vpon it , but the earth lying so open toward the towne , retreated with the losse off Captaine Lavilletta and some others . Thusday the 29 : of Iuly that afternoone , the Enemy fell out , and shott much in the English trenches : of ours there were some 20 men slayne & hurt , among the rest Captaine Courtney , who commanded Colonell Pakenhams Companie , had his thigh broaken with a Granadoe , whereof three dayes after he dyed . And in the night the Enemy sprung a Myne which did some harme to our sapp . The 30 : of Iuly , the Prince went downe into the Frēch approches , to see the gallery , which was newly begun : In the English approches , a Battery was made & advanced neerer the wall , having two halfe Canon planted vpon it , the one played vpon the Brussels Port , and the halfe-moone before it , and the other to dismount a peece of the Enemyes , which lay vpon the Rondle of the wall , and did much harme to our men , but the Enemy from the same Rondle , with their peece , put one of our Canons to silence , and slew a Cannonier . The last of Iuly , S r : Ieames Sanderling commannding , the Scotch haveing the guard in the trēches , a sapt was brought into the Enemies spur , which lay before their Counter ▪ skarfe , which the Enemy seeing , shott continually from 10 : of the clock in the morning , till 7. a clock in the Evening , with Cannon , Slings , Firelocks , and Musketts vpon them , and threw hand granadoes among them , & with all they fell on , with flayles , forkes , and clubbs , full of nayles , and sett fire on our blinde , which made our worke lye open to their shott : not withstanding the Scotch mainteyned yt bravely . In this fight was slayne with a Canon bullet worthy Lieutenant Bruce , who carryed himself very vaillantly this day , & fought in his shirt , and oftentimes came to push of the Pike with the Ennemie vpon the top of the worke , and puld their flayles , and clubbs from them with his hands . Ensigne Riddle also a hope full yong Gentlmen received their his mortal wound , whereof with in two dayes he dyed . And Captaine Leviston , & Lieutenant Douglas were hurt . To conclude the scotch had & hurt slayne this daye some 30 : of their men , whereof Colonell Broughs owne Companie had hurt and slayne about sixteene . The first of August our newe Batterie which was put to silence before began to speake againe , & to shot vpon the Ennemies Roundle , to se iff they could dismount their ordinance throw the port-holes they putt thē to silence , yett for all that nowe and then they shott very dangerously with their sling peece vpon our men . This day also the Ennemy sett fire vpon two of out blinds and slew some of our men . The second of August our men with often shooting with two halfe-Canon from the French Battery did so shake & beate vpon the wall ouer against the French approches , that it sunck downe some three rodes , w ch : made the Ennemie to quitt a part of their counterskarfe . And the French advanced well their great covert gallerie vnder the dry Moate . The third of August the Enemy was not so lavish in shooting awaye their powder and bullets as wouts they to be , but did beginn to husband yt against a time of more neede ; so that this night wee had not one man shott , onely Colonell Harewood gott a sligh hurt with a granado . This night the English sapt into the Enemies counterskarfe & to the brinke of their moate , and made there two or three small guards , to maintaine the sapp , and to offend the Ennemie . The fourth of August wee brought an other sapp vp on our right hand into their moate , and made likewise two or three litle Corps off guard to secure yt . It was admirable to see when wee had gott into their counterskarfe and the brinck of their deep ditch , howe many windings and turnings , lines , flancks , and sapps we made , they were like a Maze wherein one might have lost himself , if hee had not knowne them well . They braunched out one both sides of our great gallerie , and diverse pyenests , & small gards were made beyonde the Entrance into yt , to flanke● along the moate , & to playe vpō the wall , which did so much overloke vs. Our great gallerie was so vnder propt with supporters of timber , and plancks aboue yt , that foure men might march in Frunt in yt . Every daye and night wee got a rode or more , it was 160 paces long , and went shelving downe some 8 : foote vnder the bottome of their dry moate , which was of a hugh deepth , and then rising vp againe to come to the foundation of their stone wall . Having then ( as is said ) gott into the Ennemies Counterskarfe , dry ditch or moate they by degrees litle & lite quitted part of yt , and retyred toward their halfe-moones , before both their ports casting vp small traverses vpon their Counterskarfe and the brinck of their moate to hinder vs from sapping forward , so that they disputed every patch of ground with vs , & wee were forced to cutt them out of them , or else to fyre them out of them . The Enemie had planted a small peece in their halfe-moone , shot into our sapps , and from the Roundle vpon our right hand , which slew some of our men , Among the rest Sargant Parker Conductor to Mr : Niel his Ex cie Inginier . The fift Count Stirum putt 300 : men into Sittert , this caused the Burgers to come to his Ex cie : to beseech him , that hee would with drawe his men out of yt , or else putt a stronger Guarnison into yt , to hold yt against Count Papenheym , who was passed ouer the Rhyne with 12000 : foote , and 3000 : horse , and was marching towards Mastricht ▪ pillaging & plundring all the villages , and Gentlemens houses that laye in his waye . The sixth our horsemen tooke 20 : of Papenheyms horsemen iust as they were a breaking vp , of a church , and plundring of yt , and brought them prisonners to the Prince : but his Ex cie : sent them back to their Generall Without any ransome , because he wold not give the first occasion of breaking the newtralitie . This day his Ex cie : to prevent the Ennemies from approching , and making of Batteries , to shote into his owne , and the French quarters from a village not farre of , where our mē had discounered some worke , w ch : the Enemie had cast vp , caused high Barrocadoes to be made with in the line along his one & the French quarters , & ran aline from the trench into the feild to meete the Ennemy , & made a royall fort at the end of yt , to have planted ordnance vpon yt , which the Ennemy perceiving spared both the labour and the charge . This day also the great English Gallerie , was begun vnder the Earth . The Prince comming into the French & English approches , which he did comonly every day , & so hazarerd his person more then the Officers were willing to see , escaping narrowly many a shott , espied in the English approches a small traverse , which the Ennemy held on the one side , and wee on the other , from whence the Enemy threw many Granadoes into our sap among our men , which did much annoy them . Colonell Broughs Regimēt this night had the watch in the trenches , & Sr. Ieames Sanderling ▪ his Lieutenant Colonell commanded : his Ex cie : gave him order that the Scotch should assault yt , to beate the Ennemy out of yt , which they did ▪ and about eleven a clock in the night : during the fight our ordnance , and small shott from the French , and English Batteries , played much vpon the Enemie , they gave fire vpon the wall , & the Enemy also playd w th : their Canon and small shott from of the wall , and flanckers vpon vs. The manner of assaulting of yt was this , Captaine Ogleby who commanded Colonell Brought Companie , Ensigne Hunns , and a Sargant with some 12 men fell on first , & vpon the topp of the worke were at push of the pike a good while , and beate the Enemy out of yt , and our spade men began to slight yt , & turne yt vp against them . Vpon this service worthy Captaine Ogleby , the Sariant , and one M r : Meaper were slayne . The Ensigne Hurt , and some 30 : Gentlemen and Souldiers slayne & hurt . This daye also the Prince commanded wee should fetch all the forrage that possibly wee cold gett in the lād of Valckenburch , least Papenheym , who began to drawe neere vs should make use of yt . The seventh his Ex cie : gave leave to the Marquis de Gere a French Vovoluntier to goe into Sancte Croces leaguer to visite the Marquis de Clayton , & the Baron de Vieux-pont , two Frēch Colonels , which served the Enemy , they told him that though the Marquis Sancte Croce did dispaire off the releife of Mastricht , yet hee hopt , that the Prince of Orāge would not refuse to giue him battayle in returning homeward towards Holland , and that Count Papenheym was come to him to that end . Also their Runawayes and prisonners told vs , that now they had got betwene vs , & Hollant wee should be fought with all , and not a man of vs come off . It was reported that Papenheym , also should send word vnto the Prince of Orange , that hee came not to offend him ▪ & the lo : the States , but was sent from the Elector of Cullen , to punnish the rebellions Legeois , whereof they being advertired prepared for him presently , and two dayes before they intercepted , and tooke materialls , which were sent from Namur to Papenheym , to make a bridge over the Maze . The eight of August , the Enemye sallyed out of Weick with their horse , but were beaten in with the losse of sixe of their men . The 9 : of August , Papenheym came to Sittert , some 8 : or 9 : English miles from our Leaguer . The 10 : a woman was taken comming out of the towne , & meaning to goe to the Ennemies Army , being strickly examined by Sariant Maiour Glaser , shee confessed , shee had swallowed downe a bullet , wherein was a letter , which after a purge shee voyed , & the letter was found : the letter being wrapped together in alitle hollow bullet , & baked in paste . The 11 : Colonell Harwood having the command in the trenches , and being bid-day , after dinner going to see the sapp , was slayne with a sling bullet , whose death was much lamented . This day those of the towne sprung a myne in the trenches , but did little harme . The 12 : Papenheym marched towards Count William his quarter , whervpon his Ex cie : gave orders , that all our gards over , and about the Maze , as also Count Styrums horse-troopes should retreate , within the lyne , and keepe their guards at the further end of the Lord of Brederodes bridge , and this night Papenheym marched to our ould quarters by Geule , where Sancte Croce , and hee made a bridge our the Maze . This daye also their was a great fire in Colonell Harewoods his quarter , which burnt of a division , & his dead Corps , escaped burning very neere . The Duke of Newburch came also into our Armye to the States , & his Ex cie : It was reported his Ambassage was from the Bishop of Collen , to excuse Papenheyms comming , & sollicite that Weike might be made newtrall , they say hee had noe good answere from the Prince , and the States : but went away with a flea in his eare . This day those of the towne sprung another myne , but it tooke noe great effect , but at night they set some of our blindes on fire . The 13 : a Souldiers wife of Mastricht , who had bin formerly taken , going with letters to the Kings Army , was now the second tyme apprehended , and brought to his Ex cie : but noe letters could be found by her , yet at last being strictly examined , and thretned to be hanged she ingeniouslie confessed , that shee had swalowed two Copper-boxes , with two letters , the one from the Baron of Leyde to Sancte Croce in characters , and the other from the Magistrates off Mastricht , to their ould Governeur Count La Motterye . The States Doctor over night gave her some pills in , the which wrought so well with her , that the next morning they were found , washed , opened , and these letters found in them : the letters ( they say ) were to this effect , that vnles they were presentlie releived ( wee being so neare them ) it was vnpossible for them , to hold out the towne any longer . The 14 : 14. woemen were taken , and 4. firelocks , which came out off the towne to gett forrage . This day also Papenheyms horse , & ours skirmished together , and sought to beate in our horse centinells . This night the Ennemy hung out lights on the wall both against the English & French approches , to shoote vpon vs , & to discover what wee were a doing in their moate . The 15 : also a Capuchian Fryer belonging to the Earle of Vorstenburch came from Papenheyms quarters into ours , to visite a Leiutenant of horse off theirs , who was taken prisonner , and lay wounded in our quarters , hee told vs Papenheym desired that Weike might be delivered to him , or else hee made noe quastion , but hee would releive the towne , for his men had done wonders , and overrun stronger works then ours at Magdenburch , wee prayed the Pape that hee would goe & perswade Papenheym to make a tryall off the strength off our works , and hee and his muffs should have a very good wel-come . This day also came Kutingen Agent off the Bishop off Coullen to our Armye , to excuse Papenheyms coming , but the States and the Prince gave him noe great welcome . The 16 : of August , the Scotts having the gard in the trenches , the beseiged about two a clock in the morning , came into the moate , and gave fire vpon our right hand sapp , that opened in it , and wounded two or three off our workmen : they were presentlie beaten out , & left two or three of their men dead behinde them , afterward they shott into this sallie with a sling peece ; ( & being in drinke ) as comonlie they were when they fell on , fell out againe vpon our sappers , but the Scotch beate them back , with the losse of eleven of their men : the scoth also lost a Sergeant with foure men . This day Count Henry of Nassau his stuard was slayne . This night Papenheym shott of five peeces of ordnance towards Count Maurice his quarter , by which hee declared himselfe an Enemye , as appeared the day following . Those of the towne hung out lights this night three tymes , and extinquished them againe , wee interpreted this to be some signall they could not hold out long . This evening a corporall of the Enemyes came out of the towne , and told vs , that the beseiged intended to fallie out vpon vs the next day , with a greate many men . Vpon tuesday the 17 : Generall Morgans Regiment had the gard in the trenches , my Lord Generall Vere commanded the lyne , ( as hee did every night , ) betweene the English quarter and Count Henryes , accompanied with Sergiant Maiour Holles : It was my Lord of oxfords turne to comād this night in the quarters ( who being sikly ) my Lord Vere comanded his quartermaster to attend his lo. & to bring him what orders should come . This night about 12 a clock : Sergant Maiour Generall Witz hearing the Enemy moved , gave order that 150 men should be drawn out of the quarters , & put into the Fort Anglois to stregthē yt , this caused my Lord of oxford to come forth , & see it executed & he stayed with the companies till morning . The reveille being beaten my Lord Vere , & my Lord of Oxford gave order , that the Companies should be drawne from the lyne to the quarters , & they had scarce layne downe an hower , to take their rest , but wee heard a sudden , and a hott alarum in the trenches , which was betweene 7 or 8 a clock in the morning . The Enemye sallied out about 400 men , vpon the English trenches , and over the plain feilde fell into our sapps and guards : it was a mistie morning , & so came stealing behinde our centinells , who could not well discover them , & give the alarum so soone as they might , if it had bene cleare : the Enemye fell into our first Corps du Gard , & beate our men out of yt , and so along our right-hand sapps , gott into the second Corps du Gard , and at last assaulted the Colonells Corps du Garde , where Serg t : Maiour Williamson comanded , and in w ch : Generall Morgans owne Companye was , and some others . Our men made the best resistance they could , & were at push a pike with them a long tyme : the Enemy gave fire exceedingly from the wall with their ordnance & small shott , & with their firelocks slew many of our men in the Colon. Worke : Serg t : Maiour Williamson , received two or three mortall wounds at push a pike & with a shott , that fainting , they puld him downe from the top of the worke , & carryed him prisoner into the towne , where hee shortly after dyed : Serg t : Maior Holles hearing this alarum in our quarter gave order to the quarter maister that came to him , that with all expedition my Lord Veres Cōpanie of Delff , S r : Iohn Gibsons , & Capt. Skippons , who were newly come from the watch , & the souldiers at rest in their huts , they should instantly draw forth , though they could get but 20 mē together of a Company . All expedition was made that possiblie could bee , and getting some men together , the rest following , these capt : ran with their Companies downe as fast as they could into the trenches , to second our men : and a scotch Companie likewise vvhich had the gard at the scotch avenue got the start a litle before them : now Sir : Iohn Gibson , and they vvhen they came at the entrance into our trenches , for haste left the trenches , and ran over the plaine feild the next way , to come to the point of our trenches and saps , vvhere the buisines was to bee done : they shott exceedinglye from the vvall vpon our men , and Maister Treffery of my Lord Veres 2. Companie was shott in the head : the Enemye seeing the resolution off our men , fearing that wee should have gott between them and home & so have cut thē of . The Governour Beckned & cryed to their men from the vvall , that they should retreate into their works , but before these Companies came downe , Capt. Browne , who vvas newly releived from the point , Serg t : Maior Cromwell Leift : Browne , Leift : Temple , with some ten Muskettiers entred the Colonels gard againe , gave fire vpon the Enemye , and beate them out of yt , the Enemye having stripped our dead bodyes in it , where Captain Martin , & divers brave gent : and souldiers of Generall Morgans Cōpanye lay dead , & where quarter-maister Weyman : and M r : Ed : Mead : received their mortall wounds . After them entred Captain Trevery , Captain Walker , Captain Avry Vere , with my Lord Craven , and his brother , and beate the Enemye also out of the second worke , there entred also 2. French Voluntiers , whereoff one was the Baron de Chastres , my Lord Craven and the French Baron : Captayne Treverye , Leift : Iohn Gray , and Leift : Moncrife fell into the third worke , and to the very pointe off the sap it selfe , and beate the Enemye out off the third guard , where the French Baron and Leift : Moncrief were slayne . The Enemye having possessed these vvorks began to slight them , and cast downe many off our muskett-Basketts , which made them lye very open to the wall of the towne : then came my Lord Vere my Lord of Oxford , Sargāt Maiour Holles , Sr. Io. Manhood & Sr. Symon Harecourt , my Lord Vere being there , gave presently order for the strēgthning of the guards , and the relieving of our men , and appointed workmen to repaire our blindes , which the Enemye had begun to slight , and by litle and litle to set vp our musket-baskets again , & comāded our men from all guards to give fire vpon the wall , and the Roundels of it , to keepe the Ennemy from shooting , while our men did their buisinesse . My Lord of Oxford coming downe went to the point , and right hand sap , & coming thither the Souldiers being over wearyed called out to his Lo p : for reliefe , whervpon my Lord off Oxenford promissed them they should be relieved presently , & his Lordship comming out , & passing throw the Colonells Corps du Guard , a litle beyond yt , mett some of our Musketteirs , which were brought vp to releive our men , his Lo : tooke about 16 of them , and though hee was intreated by my Lord Generall Vere , Sargant Maiour Cromwel , and some others , not to venter his person , yet hee went in with them , and before he came to the point of the right hand sapp , being a dangerous place and lying open , received their a mortall shott throw his head . What a heavie spectacle this was to the standers by , and what a sudden impression of greife it vvas to my Lord Generall Vere , the symptomes of his face did discover : neverthelesse his Lo p : suppressing yt as well as he could , gave further direction that our men should ply shooting , that the gards , and the sapps should be relieved , and the musket ▪ baskets , which the Enemy had throwne downe , by litle and litle should be sett vp againe . And ere all things vvere done , it vvas twelve a clock at the least . In this fight Sarrant Maiour Williamson , Captaine Martin that comanded Generall Morgan his Companie , Lieutenant Avery , Qvartermaister Wayman , and some 30 : of Generall Morgans owne Companie , were slayne and hurt , besides others . Among these that were hurt , Captaine Trefferie was shot by the shoulder and his legg hurt with a granado , likewise capt . Abree Vere was shott throw his Munmouth cap , and bruysed on his foote with a granado . This action was noe soner ended , but an other alarme began on Count Maurice his side ; for vvhilst my Lord Vere , and diversse Officers , vvere at dinner vvith my Lord Craven in the trenches , vvee heard ten or twelve rousing Canon goe off from the brow of the hil vvhere Papenheym laye . It seemes there vvas some secret intelligence betweene Papenheym , and those of the towne , to have falne on both at one time , if hee had bin ready , or the howre had not bin mistaken . The night before , the Marquesse Sācte Croce had sent Generall Papenheym three Italian Regiments , and some of his best Canon . Papenheym then thundring with his ordnance from his great batterie vpon Count Maurice his quarter , and vpon the line , came marching downe the hill in full Batalia some 6. or 7. thousand horse and foote , drawing downe two feild peeces before them , vvhich they planted within musket shott of the place , were they intended to Enter . The place vvas vpon a litle church yard called Ammy : vvhere our line was not yet perfected , & where there were hedges orchardes , and trees which did shelter them much from our shott . They tooke our men iust at dinner , and the alarme being so hotly given , our men leaving their victualls behind them , ran in all expedition to answere yt . The Italian Regiments had the honour to give vs the first charge , and fell vpon this church-yard , and came to pushe of the pike with our men vpon the topp of the trench , The Italians gave on three or foure times , & did their best endeavour , to have entred : but our men gave them such a welcome , and did so repulse them , that some of them were slayne vpon the brest worke , and tumbled downe into the ditch , and others were knockt downe with the stocks of Musketts , and had their braynes beaten out with brick batts . And our ordnance playing from all our Batteries which flanckred those feilds , raked throw and throw the midst of Papenheyms Battalions , & powred vvhole voleyes of small short among them . Papenheym seeing the Italians thus beaten , & retreate ( as Marques Spinola did at ●ergin vpō the English ) charged them in the Reere with his horse to force them to fall on againe : but at last seing yt was in vaine , & that they cold not enter , gave waye to their retreate . In this fight worthy Captayne Morton was slayne . His Ex cie : also being at dinner , and hearing this hott alarme , calls for his horse , and tooke diverse foote companies along with him , & two peeces of French halfe canō , made all the speed that possibly he could to ge●t to count Maurice his quarter . The foote companies were placed along the lyne , & some 30 troops off our horse stood in Battalie , that iff Papenheym had entred , not a man of them had gott off . His Ex cie : being come to count Maurice his quarters , presently plāted there the two peeces , w ch : he brought along with him , & w ch : did so rake throw Papenheyms battalions , that often times a bullet swept away five or sixe off them at a shott , their horse & horsemen tumbling downe , and sprawling vpon the Earth . This fight continued along time from one off the clock , till 8 or nine in the night , before they could come cleare off . In this fight powder nor shott were spared on neither side . Count Papenheym wold faine have bin gone sooner , but hee was engaged , to staye the longer for the carrying off of his dead & hurt men , and the drawing off his two feild peeces , which cost many off his men theirs dearest lives . It was credibly reported , that in this fight , hee lost 1400 or 1500 hundred men , & himself hurt . For the daye following the Boores comming in tould vs , that there were 24 vvaggons appointed in the night , to fetch of their dead and hurt men , vvhereof some of them had their leggs & their armes shot off . These waggons went often to and againe in the night , and by the churchyard , vvhere the Italians fell on , their lay 140 of their dead bodies stript , our men did them the honour to cast Earth vpon them , & to bury them in the ditch off our trench . The 〈◊〉 the three Italian Regiments were sent back by Papenheym to Marquesse Sancte Croce well beatē . And it was reported that count Papenheym vpbrayded the Spaynards for not attempting in some other place , while he strived to relieve Mastricht . whē the newes was brought to Sancte Croce vvho was at playe , that count Papenheym was beaten , hee told his playe followes , that hee knew as much before , for hee had not to doe with his Muffs , & so gee●ing at him bad them playe on . This day also the Enemy sallyed of out the Towne vpon our saps , but the English being aware of them , beate thē back againe presently with the losse of some of their mē . The 19 ▪ S r : Thomas Culpepper Lieut. Colonell to Colonell Packenham ( who was hurt ) comanded in the approches , our great galletie this morning was so advanced , that our Mineurs myned too farre , that coming to the inside of the wall apeece of it fell downe into the Towne , that a man might put his head in at the hole thereof , & se into the towne , which the Enemy discouvering , one of thē peeping in at the hole , was slayne with a pistoll , two Gentlemen of ours standing on either side of the hole with their pistolls spanned . This accident so happing S r : Thomas Culpepper sent quarter-maister Watkins in all hast to advertise the Prince thereof , who instantly sent his Inginier Mōsieur Niels to comand the Capt : of the Miners that hee should stopp the galery backwards , and make chambers for the powder , vvhich was begunn vvith all expedition . The next daye being fryday & the 20. the Lord Generall Vere his Regiment , had the guard in the approches , and was comanded by his Lieut. Colonell Holles , after dinner Colonell Harewoods Corps , was to be carryed out of the trenches , & all the Colonells , Captaines and Officers , who had not the guard , were invited to his obsequies , meeting all at his tent and hut to goe alōg with yt . The Lord Generall Vere being come thether , & fynding his Ex cie : not there , rodd vp to his Ex cie : tents , where ( it seems ) speaking with the Prince , hee leaving the Cōpanie , gave him order to goe presently downe into the approches . Sariant Maiour Gener●l , S r : Thomas Culpepper Sariant Maiour Cromwell followed him , and being come downe into the trenches , mett with Sariant Maiour Holles . They went all into the Colonells first Corps du Guarde , where putting the souldiers out , & shutting the portall thereof , held their a Councill of Warre , what companies should besent for into the quarters , what workmen were sufficient , who should command the workemen , & howe & in what manner the breach should be assaulted . S r : To : Culpepper & the quarter m r : that was there present with them , to helpe to Execute their comaunds , were sent into the quarters for ten English Companies vidz . Generall Morgans , Capt. Griffins , Colonell Packenhams , Colo. Herberts , Vicount Wimbletons S r : Tho : Culpeppers , Sergāt Maiour Cromwells , S r : Iohn Manwoods , Captain Skippons , & Capt. Dudleys , and Colonell Brough , & S r : Ieames Sanderling his Lieutenant Colonell , this night being to relieve the English with the scotch , were apointed to secōd them . vvhile things were a ordring the Cōpanies marching downe & the workmen come , diversse gapps were cut in the trenches & sallies made in the most conveniēt places , where our men might fall out , & the two litle decked Galleryes or sallies on either side off our great gallerie were cutt in the bottome of the ditche and on the sides , for our men to fall vp to the breach . The Myne by this time was stoptt 14 foote backward , and 3 chabers made where in 18 Barrells of powder were layd : but as fast as wee vvrought backward the Enemy vvrought forward , to give vent to our myne . The manner off assaulting the breach was thus , Lieutenant Charles Kettleby , and Ensigne Munings were first to fall vp with 50 Muskettiers & Piks , to visit the breach . After him Lieut. Holmes with 24 : workemen , and Quarter , maister Watkins as Inginier . Next them Capt. Manly , Ensigne Sydenham , & Capt Stantons Ensigne with 100 men more halfe pikes halfe Muskettiers , after him Capt. Caue Lieut. Lewes , & Ens. Foster with the like nūber . Then Lieut ▪ Col ▪ Holles with Capt. Peyton , Capt. Esda , Lieut. Browne , Ens Garret Ens. Moyle & Ens. Manly , with 200 more . These voluntiers also fell on , my Lord Craven & his brother , Sariant Maiour Huncks , Capt. Davis Reformado . Maister Donogh ô Brian , Mr : Wilis . Ensigne Browne , & Captaine Griffin also fell vp the breach with his Companie . Thus yt was ordered , and betweene 8 : and 9 ▪ a clock this night , all things being in a readinesse , the Myne vvas sprung , and to amuze the Ennemy an Alarme was giuen by the French in their Approches . Nowe ere the Myne vvas sprung , the Ennemy had stolne out nyne Barrels off powder out off yt , the other nyne Barrells being fyred , having such a vent , and such a huge wall of Earth and stone to cast vp , it made not so great a breach as otherwise yt vvold have done , if all the powder had bin in yt : neverthelesse it shooke the fondation of the vvall so , that some Earth being blowne vp , the stone vvall tumbled downe into the moate , about a rodd in breadth , which our men perceving , giuing a great shoote , fell on Couragiously , from the bottome of the moate , and clambring over the stones , vvhich vvere falne downe , and helping one another vp , gott vp to the very topp of the Breach , gave fire in the teeth of the Ennemy , and came to pushe of the pike with them : The Ennemy running from all parts of the towne to defend yt ▪ and from the two Roundles , which flanckred the Breach , gave fire a pace vpon our men , that vvere vpon the topp of the Breach , & amounting , and with their ordinance from the halfe-moone before the port , & from an other pecce vvhich shott out of a hole within the port ▪ playd vpon our men , and scowred a long the moa●e , hanging out two great lights , vpon either side of the Breach , that they might see , and discouver our men the better : the Ennemy casting downe many hand-granadoes , stones , fireworks , and pycht ropes burning , among our men ▪ discharging their ordnance from all flancks , as fast as they could charg and discharge , and ours likewise vpon them from all our Batteries , while our men fell vp to the breach with agreat resolution putting the Enemy hard to yt , Captaine Dudley , Ensigne Sydenham ( now Captaine ) Captaine Sandall , Ensigne Garret my Lord Veres Ensigne of his Company of Dort , with some other Officers , Gentlemen , and Souldiers sallyed a long the moate , and the Ennemies Counterskarfe , and comming to the drawe-bridg before Brussels . Port , entred the halfe-moone , cutt the throats of those that had the guard in yt , beate them downe with their Musket-stocks , and mauld them pittifully , so that they cryed out for quarter , but none was given them ▪ The Ennemy that had the guard within the port , having the wicket open , shutt yt , and left those that were without to our mercie . All this while our men strived to enter the breach , and assaulted yt well nigh halfe an houre , slashing and cutting of the heads of the Ennemies piks . His Ex cie : the Lord Generall Vere , Sariant Maiour Generall , and diverse Officers stood vpon the Batterie , to see the Breach assaulted , where the bullets flew thick , and threefold . It was very difficult for our men to enter , because of the steepnesse of the wall , and their clambring over stones , and dead mens bodies ▪ being 80 : foote in height from the bottome of the moate to the stone wall . Our men giving on three or foure times with freshe courage , vvhich his Ex cie : seeing ( that the longer they stayed in assaulting ▪ the more men wee lost ) sent word , that our men should come downe from the breach , and retyre into our works . In this fight captaine Davis a worthy Gentleman was slayne , Captaine Edmund Manly , who strived to enter cutting off the heads of the Ennemies pikes , received a shott throw his left arme by his shoulder , vvhich brake his bone , and an other throw the same arme a litle above his Elbow , vvhich likewise broke his bone asunder , & another shott through his right thygh among his synowes , vvhereof the 23. of August he dyed . Also Captaine Griffin was shourdly hurt , & agreat many of his Company slayne & hurt . Lieutenant Colonell Holles vvas also hurt vvith a granado on his foote : Captaine Cave shott throw his right-hand , the bones all to peeces , and Captaine Peyton throw his left-hand . Capt. Dudley at push of the pike vvith the Ennemy was runne into his brest , and his Lieutenant ▪ Reade shot through one of his hands the bones all to shatters . Captaine Sandall received a cruel shott , vvhereof ( of late ) he dyed . Capt. Sydenham hurt also with a granado , and diverse Gentlemen and Souldiers of my Lord Vere his two Companies slayne and hurt , & a great many of other Companies also . The Ennemy likewise lost a brave Captaine vpon the breach and a great many of other Officers & men , who did ingeniously confesse vnto vs , after wee came into the Towne , that if our Myne had sprung but halfe an houre sooner , the Baron of Leyde Vice Gouvernour , and some of the Magistrates standing aboue the myne , and giung some orders how to defend the breach , had bin blowne vp into the aire . Our men falling on & striving to enter , there was a pityfull cry of men , woemē & children in the Towne , their great alarme Bell ringing out . And some of them fearing that our men wold have entred , and served them as the Prince off Parma did Anno 1579. cryed out for quarter , but our men gave noe eare vnto them , because his Ex ice : had promissed our men , they should pillage the Towne if they entred , which did much animate them . There was order giving whē our men fell first on , that iff the breach was not mountable , and the assault feisible , they should have sent his Ex cie : word , and have falne off : but it seemes the over-ruling hand of the Lord of Hoasts was in this action , and the courage of our men such , that it was omitted : for though wee lost a Company of brave , and worthy men , who desirous of honour lost their lives there , yet they did so startle the Ennemy , that they durst not stand out a second assault , as yee shall heare the daye following . Vpon Saterday then the 21 in the morning a parly was beaten for the fetching off of our dead bodies on both sides : S r : Ieamet Sanderling then commanding in the approches , the dead being brought off , our men begann to shoote againe : but it seemes the Ennemie fore-seeing an other storme , and for the prevention off a further daunger , tooke hold off this oppertunity , calls for a parly , and desired that one or two of them might speake vvith his Ex cie : vvhich S r : Ieames graunting , caused his men to leave shooting , and sent word to the French approches , that they wold doe the like also , so his Ex cie : sent downe Sariāt Maiour Generall Monsieur Witz , into the approches and hostages were sent out and in , and the Articles of Composition agreed on , and accordingly performed on both sides . According to the Articles of Composition herevnto annexed Munday the 23. of August the Ennemies Garnison marched out of the Towne 29 Coullours a foote , being about 14 comen in all , and a troope of horse . They had also vvith them nine peeces of ordnance , two three quater canon , Carrying a bullet of 3● pounds weight , two halfe Canon , three ●ling peeces , and two Faulcons , the Prince at their request out of his bountie gave them two peeces more then at the first was agreed vpon , but they taking three , his Ex cie : caused one of them to be carryed back againe into the towne . They had also a hūdred of our vvaggons to carrye awaye their hurt , and sickmen , their bagg and baggage , vvhich brought them to the Marquesse Sancte Croce his Armie . A great many of them taking their leaves of their frends in Mastricht were foxt , and in going out discharging their Musketts and firelocks , one more malicious then the rest having a bullet in his firelock , shott dead a horsemans sonne of ours , for which offence he was apprehended , and presently executed . The 24. Count Papenheym having marched to a village called Esder neere vnto a litle towne called Vysell attempted to have put a bridge over the Maze , to have hindred , and cutt of our provisions betweene Luke & our Army : but hearing that Mastricht was come to a parly , that his Ex cie : had sent some forces to prevent him , & that the boores round about rose vp in Armes against him , not willing to suffer the insolences of his Souldiers , who neere visell had murthered some of their pesants , in revenge whereof , the bores cutt the throats of some of his stragglars , he bethought himselfe , and returned back againe to his owne quarters . The 25. a daye of thankgiving was solemnized to God the Authour , and giver of this Victorie . The 26. Papenheym marched againe with 6 or 7 thousand men into the Countrie , to pillage & plunder yt . vvhere his men committed cruell Insolences , breaking vp Churches , Cloisters , & Gentlemens houses , spared not the Romish Catholiques themselves , especially his men payd those of the Reformed Religion . Among the rest some of his Officers & Souldiers fell vpon a Gentlemans house , brooke vp their Chests , Truncks , and Cubbarts , and tooke aboue 20000 gilders in ready coyne from him ; this did not onely content them , but also to satiate their fylthy lusts ( ô horrible villany ) ravished his wife , and daughters : notwithstanding the many teares & cryes they made vnto them for the preserving of their chastetie . The 27. Sancta Croce removed part of his quarter frō the Hooght Cloister and came and laye with some off his men neerer Stockham to guard his bridge , vvhich was layd over the Maze , to goe into , and to come from Count Papenheyms quarter . The 31. the Duke of Niewburch came againe into our Armie , to excuse Papenheyms coming against vs , now hee had declared himselfe an Enemy , aswell in his owne behalfe as in the Bishop off Cullens , but they sayd hee had noe great audience . The first of Septēber we heard there was agreat contestation betweene Count La Motterie , the Baron of Leyde his Vice Gouvernour , and Sancte Croce & his Spaynards , hitting them in the teeth , that they had layne there all that whyle , and attempted nothing for the reliefe of Mastricht . The fifth of September , Papenheym being marched awaye towards Cullen , Sancte Croce tooke vp his bridg , and lett some of yt drive downe the streame , he kept it a daye , or two longer , fearing least wee should have falne in the brich of Papenheym , and have cutt off his passage . The next day he marched awaye with his foote towards Diest in Brabant , leaving his horse in the reere of his quarters : His Ex cie : went with our horse , to see his going off , and some of our horse entertayned skirmish with them , and bulletts changed betweene ours , and their centinells . And thus the great braggs they made , that they would give vs battle , and fight with vs before wee came home , came to nothing . The Ennemy being gone , our ordnance were drawne off from all Batteries , and sett in order in our quarter . Vpon Sunday the 5. of September , two sermons were preached in Saint Mathews Church in Mastricht : There was a great auditorie of Souldiers , & the inhabitants , as full as ever the church cold hold . After the fore nones sermon was ended Mr : Conrade Merkinius the States preacher , comming downe from the pulpit , there was an old womā , that had bin of the Reformed religion all her life time , & whom God preserved from death , vvhen the Prince of Parma tooke in the towne with an assault , & when so many , were Masacred & drownd in it by the Spanyards . This good soule hearing the sound of the Gospell againe in Mastricht , was so over ioyd , that ( as Symion did to our Saviour ) shee catched the preacher in her armes embrassed him , and blessed God for yt . This caused also a great reioycing to the standers by , w ch : made some of them shed teares , & weepe for ioye This night towards evening his Ex cie : Comaunded Monsieur Stakenbrock Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , & Colonell Pincen , who comanded the foote , having with them certaine Dutch companies , foure peeces of ordnance , two Morters , and sufficient ammunition , laden vpon vvaggons , to march vnto Limborch , sixe dutch miles beyōd Mastricht : on mundaye morning the sixth of September they came before yt , made a Batterie , & planted their Canon vpon the Castle , which by nature , and art was exceeding stronge , & scituated vpon a sleepe Hill , overlooking the towne : after they had made some 34 shott against the Castle , they came to aparly and yeelded , finding in yt ten or twelve peeces of good ordnance , and so the States and his Ex cie : became master of the first Dukedome of the 17 Provinces , It is a montaynous Country , and full of high hills , in which there are Mineralls found , and great store of Calamine stone , and copper , it is credibly reported , that these hills , especially one of them , were farmed for 300000 gilders yeerly , and besides that , this Towne and Castle brings in agreat deale of Contribution to the States from the adiacent Provinces , as Namur , Luxenburch , litle Brabant , &c. Those of the Towne and Castle had these Articles of Composition graunted them , which are here vnto annexed . Thus it pleased God to heare the prayers of his faithfull ones , and to honour the Land , and his Ex cie : so , that in the sight of these two Armies which did beleaguer vs on the one side , to take this citie of Mastricht , and to send his Ex cie : home ( maugre our Ennemis ) with Victorie , to this God the Authour & Giver off all Victorie be given Everlasting praises , Amen . A true Liste of the number of Officers slayne , and hurt of all Nations of the States Armie before Venlo , Roermont , and the famous seige of Mastricht , together with the Voluntiers & Gentlemen slayne , and hurt , & the numbre of the Souldiers of every Regiment throw the Army Anno 1632. COunt Ernest Lord Marshall of the feild , slayne before Roermont . Count Hanauw slayne before Mastricht . 2 Of the Regiment of the Lord Generall Vere . Robert Earle of Oxenford . Captayne Edmund Manly . Lieut. Edward Vere slayne . 3 Lieut. Colonell Holles hurt . S r. Symō Harecourt S ar . Maiour . Captayne Roockwood . Captayne Trefferie . Captayne Avery Vere . Captayne Dudly . Captaine VVrengham . Captaine Cave . Captaine Peyton . Lieutenant Duncum Iunior . Lieutenant Temple . Lieutenrnt Peter Vere . Ensigne Sydenham now Captaine . Ens. Reade now Lieut. hurt 14 Sariants slayne . Sariant Burton . Sariant Parker . Sariant Davis . Sariant Daff. Sariant Foster . Sariant Niclaes . Sariant Bishop . Sariant Revells . Sariants slayne of this Regimēt 8 Of Gen. Morgan his Reg. Sariant Maiour VVilliamson . Captaine Martin . Captaine VVentworth . Quartermaister VVayman . Lieutenant Avery . Ensigne Foster slayne 6 Generall Morgan himself hurt beneath his breast . Captain Griffin . Lieutenant VVhally . Ensigne Stephens . Ensigne Cleave hurt . 5 Of Col. Packenhams Reg. Lieutenat Collonell Prowd . Captain Courtney . Captain Gawdie . Lieutenant Lewes . Ensigne Munnings slayne 5 Sariants slayne . 2 Colonell Packenham himself hurt . Lieutenant Bradly . Ensigne Dansy now Captaine . 3 Of Collon . Herbert Reg. Colon. Harewood himself slayne . Captaine Morton . Lieutenant Garth . Ensigne Iohnson . Ensigne Fleetwood . Ensigne Browne slayne vpon the breach , slayne 6 Captain Dorrell . Captain Sandall . Lieutenant Duncum . Ens. Doleman now Capt. hurt 4 Ens. VVillowly of my Lord Veres Regiment slayne before Venlo . Of the three Scotch Reg. Of Colonell Broughs . Captain Oglebly . Lieutenant Bruce . Ensigne Ridly . Ensigne Couts slayne . 4 Captain VVilllam Morrey . Ensigne Iohnson hurt . 2 Of the Lord of Baucloughs . Captaine Ieames Morrey slayne before Roermont . Lieutenant Moncrift . Ensigne Graham slayne 3 Captain Leviston . Ensigne Duglasse . Ensigne Kerncroft hurt . 3 Of Colonell Belfords . S r : Ieames Leviston Lieut. Colon. Lieutenant Dowglasse . Ensigne scott hurt 3 Scotch Sariants slayne 2 Of the foure French Reg. Of the Marschalls Mons r : Chast. Monsieur de Fay Ensigne to Captaine Croymar slayne . 1 Monsieur de Montagnet . Monsieur Brenelle Ensigne . La Sauvage Ensigne hurt . 3 Of monsieur Hauterive his Regiment . Captaine Beza . Isabella Lieutenant . Mons. de Breville Ens. slayne 3 Captain Beringham . La Ville Lieutenant hurt . 2 Of the Duke de Candales Regiment slayne . The Marquesse d'Esteaux his Lieutenant Colonell . Captaine Fouillon . Captayne Du Fresne . Monsieur de Bois his Lieutenant . Monsieur de Fay Lieutenant . Monsieur Paul Lieutenant . Monsieur de Granges Lieut. Monsieur Ruelle Lieut. Monsieur la Panniere Lieut. Monsieur Sansure Ensigne Slayne of this Regiment . 10 Mons. de Verneville Sar. Maiour . Captayne Croyer . De Forges Lieut. De Charone Lieut. De Rupierre Ensigne hurt 5 Of the Regiment of Mons. Maison-neufve . Captayne La Villete . De Chaulot Lieutenant . De Broullard slayne 3 Monsieur Croyer Lieut. Mons. Le Merle-Ensigne hurt 2 French Voluntiers slayne Mons. Saint Surin . Le Baron de Chastres slayne in the English approches . 2 Monsieur da Ganges . Monsieur Bax hurt . 2 French Sargants slayne . 6 Of Count Maurice his Regiment the Wallons . Captayne Marquett . Le Doux Lieutenant . Ensigne Calwaert slayne . 3 Captaine Harsholt . Krimits Ensigne to Captain Harsholt hurt . 2 Telinghe Lieutenant to the old Company slayne . 1 Of Count Solms his Regiment . Mons. Nieulant Ensigne to Captaine Duke . 1 Of Colonell Varicks Regiment . Captaine Bruyn slayne when the Italians putt over . 1 Of Collonell Rosencrans . Ulevelt Ensigne . Henry Bolon Ensigne to Captaine Vlaverwaelt slayne 2 Of Colonell Loos . Captaine Dorght slayne . 1 The number of Foote Officers of all Nations slayne and hurt . Dutch Officers slayne with Count Ernest & Count Haynaw . 8 English Officers slayne with the 8. Sariants . 29 Scotch Officers slayne with two Sariants . 9 French Officers slayne with the Voluntiers & six Sariants . 25 VValloon Officers slayne 3 Officers of all Nation slayne 74 Officers of all nations hurt . Dutch Officers hurt . 3 English Officers hurt . 26 Scotch Officers hurt . 8 French Officers hurt . 12 VValloone Officers hurt . 2 Officers hurt . 51 Horse Officers slayne . The Captain of his Ex cie : Harquebussiers . Captaine Bourmagnie . Coender Manck . La Maire Cornett slayne . 4 Beside some horsemen . La Roze Lieutenant to Mons. Chastillon . La Bresse Lieutenant hurt . 2 Besids some horsemen that were hurt whose name are not knowne . A Liste of the English Volūtiers , & Gentlemen of the foure Colonells companies slayne before Mastricht Anno 1632. Slayne the first of Iuly . Vpon the Ennemies Traverse of the Lord Generall Veres Company of Dort. Captaine Haughton reformado . Maister Knowles . Maister Ewins . Maister Zachary Folliot . Maister Edward Hewes . 5 Of his Companie of Delph . Maister Thomas VVittington . Maister Sedgwick . 2 Voluntiers and Gentlemen of the Lord Generall Veres Companie of Dort slayne vpon the breach the 20. off August 1632. Captaine Davis Reformado . Maister Honywood . Maister Hoo. Maister Bleschenden . Maister Knosburow . Sariant Burton . Thomas Berry . Thomas Cooke . VValter Godscoate . 9 Of his Lop s : second Company of Delph Slayne vpon the breach . Corporall Trent . Richard Rycroft . Thomas Ioanes . Iohn Poole . 4 Hurt of these two Companies Vpon the Traverse and vpon the breach as followeth . Sariant Bagnall grievously hurt 〈◊〉 the Traverse . 〈◊〉 Hill his arme shott all to peeces . Maister VVillis . Maister Ussher . Maister Goodwyn . Maister Miles . Maister Odinsel . Maister Hunt. Maister Williams . Maister Mathewes . Maister Morris . Maister Farewell . Maister Browne . Maister Patisson . Maister Leake hurt . Souldiers hurt . 16 Of his second Companie of Delph . hurt . M. Baynham . The 1 , of Iuly vpon the Traverse . Mr. Quarles . The 1 , of Iuly vpon the Traverse . Mr. Turvill . Mr. Alford . Mr. Dye . Mr. Willams . Mr. Lower . Mr. Robart Morris . Mr. Georg Foster . Robart Billings . Mr Knightly Vachill . Hurt vpon the breach . 9 Sariant Betty hurt . Hurt vpon the breach . 9 Souldiers hurt . 10 Slayne vpon the breach of the whole Regiments 20 Hurt and shott 82 Of Generall Morgans Regiment slayne before & the 17 of Aug. Lieutnant Gilman Reforma 〈…〉 Mr. Henry Louewell . Mr. William Withers . Mr. Williā Morgan . Mr. Amstrudder . Mr. Walter Arden . Mr. Edward Meade . 7 Souldier slayne . Hurt of the same Company . Mr. Henry Ashly now Ensigne . Mr. Thomas Ashly now Ensigne . Mr. Wright . Mr. Clapham . Mr. Thomas Morgan now Ensigne . Mr. William Booth . Mr. Iohn Merick hurt 7 Of Colonell Packenhams . Mr. Carcy . mr . Butlar slayne . 2 Souldiers 12 Of Colonells Herberts Voluntiers , and Gentlemen slayne . mr . Blishenden . mr . Goodwood . mr . Chickwood . mr . Woodhouse . mr . Moore . mr . Dikes . mr . Gibs . mr . Parker . mr . Turnour slayne . 9 Besides Souldiers slayne 12 What Gentlemen of Colonell Packenhams , and Colonelll Herberts 〈◊〉 were hurt is not come to my knowledg . The Numbre of Officers , Voluntiers , Gentlemen , & Souldiers of every nation & Regiment slayne before Venlo , Roermont & the Seige off Mastricht Anno 1632. Of the five Companies of the guards 67 Of the Lord Veres Regiment 157 Of Generall Morgans 111 Of Colonell Packenhams 69 Of Colonelll Herberts . 86 English slayne in all 423 Of the 3 Scotch Reg. were slayne 113 Of the 4. French Regiments . Of the Regiment of mons . Chastillon 33 Of the Regiment of mons . Hauter . 37 Of the Reg. of the Duke of Condale 39 Of the Reg. of mons . Maison-neufve 31 French slayne 140 Of the Regiment of Count Maurice the Walloons 75 Of the Regiment of Count of Hanaw 42 Slayne of these 3. Regiments 162 Horse Officers slayne 4 Besides some few horsemen the numbre whereof it not knowne . Summa totalis slayne of all Nations 909. Besides some horsemen . FINIS . Articles accorded by the Prince of Orange to the Gouvernour of the Towne of Mastricht , and VViecke , and to the Captaines , and Souldiers therein . I. Article . THat the Baron of Lede to whome the Gouvernement of the towne is comitted , the Captaines , Officers , & Souldiers both horse & foote , and al such as receave pay from the King off Spayne , off what qualitie or condition soever , although they have without leave quitted , & abandoned the service of the Lords the States of the vnited Provinces , together with the Captaines of the Companies , shall goe out with the savegarde off lives , and bagage , with their Armes , flying colours , light matches at both ends , bullets in their mouthes , as they vse to march in the warr , to the Army off the Marquis Sancte Croce . 2. That on both sides shall remayne two hostages vntill their going out w ch : shal be on munday the 23 of this month . 3. That they shall have a hundreth suffitient waggons , to transporte their baggage , & that his Ex cie : shall give them two hostages to the sayd Army . 4. That the Baron of Lede shall carry out with him sixe peeces of cannon , with sixe Tonnes of Powder , and bullets fitting the peeces to be chosen by the sayd Baron . 5. That the Count Mottery Gouvernour of this place now absent , & all Capt nes : Officers , & men of warr as afore sayd both present and absent shall have two yeares tyme , to dispose of their inheritances , howses , goods , & moueables without any dammage , and in case they shall sell their sayd goods , they shal be free from any taxe , to be put vpon them by the States Generall . 6. That the wiues of the men of warre as aboue sayd may remaine in the towne , the sayd two yeares to looke to their goods , & that during the sayd terme , they shall vpon request have waggons horses and boats delivered them for their conduct to Namur or Teilremont , and the like to such , as be wounded or sicke . 7. That all Officers & Souldiets wounded or sicke may stay in the towne aswell by the hostes , where they are now lodged , as in the hospitalls , & his Excellency wil be pleased to give order there may be perticular care taken , that they may be vsed as is fitt . 8. That noe Officer , nor Souldier shal be arrested for any debte . 9. That the Souldiers of his Ex cie : Army shall not goe into the towne , but the day of marching out , as also the Souldiers of the towne shall not goe into the Army of his Ex cie : 10. That all horses , or other boote made , aswell before as during the seige , shall rest in the peaceable possession of such as have taken or bought them , without being questioned for the same . 11. That the Prisoners on each side shal be delivered with out rantsome paying only the charges . 12. That all Munition of warr and victualls belonging to the Kings of Spayne shal be delivered without fraude to such as his Ex cie : shall appointe . Given in the Campe before Mastricht the 22. of Aug. 1632. Signed Henry d● Nassan . The Baron of Lede . The Articles of Composition agreed on my Lord the Prince of Orange , to the Clergie & Magigistrates of the Towne of Mastricht . I. Article . THat all offences , & injuries done , aswell by the Clergie & religions pèrsons , as the temporalls , not only before , but during this seige , both on the one side , & the other , shal remayne wholie forgotten and forgiven . II. That within the towne of Mastricht , the reformed Religon shal be frelie and publiquely preached , & exercised as it is exercised in the vnited Provinces , & that in the Churches of S t : Ieames & Hillary , iff they be convenient for it , iff not two other fitt Churches shal be vsed therevnto . III. That the Lord high Priour of S t : Servaes , and all spirituall Eclesiasticall , & religious persons , as the chiefe Priour of our lady , and the chiefe , deacons , and Chapiters with their supposts , the foure Pastours , the colledges off the societies , all Cloysters , and persons off what state & dignitie , order and function soever they be , none excepted , shall cōtinued & be mayntained , in their severall goods reuenewes , & dignities priviledges , freedoms , exemptions , and Lordshipps , Jurisdictions , collations of prebends , benefices , Offices , Functiōs administrations to vse & possesse , aswell within as without the afore said towne none excepted , even as they before this have enioyed , and possessed them , without any Molestation therin demunition or hinderants whatsoever . IV. And accordingly the publique exercise of the Romish catholique Religion shal be taught in the Churches , cloysters , & in every place , as the same hath bin exercised hitherto , without any let or hinderance whatsoever . V. That all persons familes , and goods , as also Priviledges , Immunities and freedomes , by water and by lande , of the Burgers & inhabitants , likewise of the Gilds , hospitalls the poores tables , the great holy Ghost & such like foundations aswell within , as lying without the jurisdiction of the aforsaid towne , shall continue free and vnmolested . VI. That the Lords the States of the vnited Netherlands , shall vndertake nothing within the towne , and the Iurisdiction off the same , then that with was graunted to the Kinge off Spayne , as Duke off Brabant , according to the charters made thereoff , and exhibited , & are kept in the towne , and shal be according to the antient costome , and some off late made and closed accounts shal be delivered over , and that to the Bishopp and Prince off Luke , and the common vndevided Iurisdictions , & other his demaynes shall remayne as they have don before this , and hitherto . VII . That the aforesaid Lords the States off the aforesaid towne shal governe ioyntly together with the aforesaid the Prince off Luke as a perticular towne , and Province a part from the other States , or Provinces off both the aforesaid Lords , as the Bishopp , and King off Spayne hath done the same , & governed the towne heretofore , aswell in matters of Iustice and pollecy . VIII . And concerning the publishing off placcats , & the edicts , together with the currant , and permission off coynes within the aforesaid towne , it shal continue and remayne as was accustomed in the tyme off the King off Spayne , and as it was when the towne was in his possession . IX . The Officers haveing any commission from the Prince of Luke , shall keepe their Offices without any let , or difficultie whatsoever . X. That it is permitted to all Burgers , & spirituall persons with their families , and goods , to departe out off the towne and at all tymes whensoever they shall thinke it good , may sell their inheritances , & goods , without haveing any charge layde vpon them whatsoever . XI . That with the Lords the States Generall consent , all inhabitants off the aforesaid towne , dureing the space off two yeares next ensuing , may goe , into any towne subiect to the King off Spayne , there to dispatch their affayres vpon conditon , that before they goe they give vp their names to the Governour off the towne off Mastricht , and that they doe not attempt any thing to the preiudice , & harme of the States of the vnited Provinces . XII . That for any newe impostes of the said towne , & the inhabitāts therof to be brought in nothing shal be don but with the communication and common advice off the Lords the States Generall off the vnited Provinces . And the Lord the Bishoppe Prince off Luke . XIII . That the sayd Gouvernours off the towne and the rulers thereoff shall not be taxed with any charges , touching new fortifications , but shall be done vpon the townes charges to mayntayne their ports and walls . XIV . The Garrison off foote & horse with shal be layed in the aforesaid towne , together with the waggōs & the carriages off the ordnance shal be lodged , and layed vp as they , were in the towne in the tyme off the Kings off Spayne , or according as the occurences of busines shall requier , and as shal be agreed on by the Magistrates . XV. All towne and other publique accompts , made and closed heretofore , shall continue so without any new charge to fall vpon them . All debts made during this seidge , as likewise before contracted in the behalfe , and in the name off the towne shal be payde out off the towns meanes , and the debts contracted in the name & in the behalfe off the King off Spayne shal be payd out off the Demeanes off the same in the crowne courte , off the lands over the Maze expressed before the date hereoff , thus concluded in the Army before Mastricht the 22. off Aug : 1632. Sti : nono . Signed : F : Henry de Nassau . Winant-of Gelders Deacon of St. Servaes for the Clergie , Henry Conrade , Cannon of our Ladies Church for the Clergie I. Cresen by letters of Atturney from the Magistrates Signed , and also by order of his Excie : Iunius . The Articles off composition graunted to the Clergie , Burgers , and Souldiers of the Towne , and Castle of Limburch Anno 1632. THat all offences , and hostilities committed , aswellby the Clergie , as those of the Laitie before , and during this seige , shall be wholly forgotten on both sides . 2. That the publique exercise of the Catholique Apostolique Romish Religion , shall remaine in the Churches , Cloisters , & every where within the towne of Limburch , & thorow the whole Province thereof over the Maze , as hath bine taught vnto this daye , without any disturbance , or molestation : provided that they appoint a convenient place for the excercise of those that are of the Reformed Religion , seing there is but one Church in the Towne . 3. That the chiefe Pryour & Pastour of the parochiall Church of the said towne , all other clergie men , & religious persons , as likewise all superiour & inferiour Officers , Iustices , & others of what state calling or condition soever they bee , shall enioye & bee mainteyned in the peaceable possession of their goods , Estates , Revenues , Privileges liberties , immunities , Exemptions , Colations , Iurisdictions , Offices , and other places whatsoever , none excepted , aswell without , as within the Towne , and as all and every one of them have heitherto held , possessed , & enioyed them , without any hindrance or preiudice to them whatsoever . 4. That all Maires , Shriefes , Secretaires , Forresters , Proctours & other subordinate officers of justice , as they have bin invested in them for their lives , so shall they be kept and mainteyned in their Offices without any disturbance or hindrance , vnlesse they themselves will remove out of them , as then they shal be permitted to doe soe . 5. That the Lords the States of the vnited Provinces shall receiue nothing within the said Towne of Limburch , but that which belongs to the King of Spayne , as Duke of Brabant , and of Limburch , according to the Priveleges in Esse , which from time to time have bin sworne vnto , to be kept and observed . 6. That al persons aswell clergie men , Burgers laye men , as those who have bin souldiers , and have enioyed any entertaynment in the King of Spayne his service , to such as are not willling to staye , & dwel in the towne they shal be permitted to goe out of yt , with their goods and families , or maye at any time sell their goods , and inheritances without any taxations vpon them , or at any time maye exchange them . 7. And as for those that are willing to dwell in the Towne of what quality soever they be , they shal be permitted to goe and doe their affaires every where , provided that they attempt not any thing to the preiudice of the Lords the States Generall , and the Prince of Orange , but to doe the same with the fore knowledge of the Gouvernour . 8. That the Priveledges of the said Towne touched before , and which are to be mainteyned , concernes also the point of the fortification & the keeping of the vvalls , with the other charges of the said Towne . 9. That all publique accounts of the towne heretofore shut , & clossed shall continue so without let or obstacle whatsoever , which are due to the Lord the Count of Noslie in all the Countries over the Maze , either as in qualite of Gouvernour of the said Province , or otherwise , for the calling in of his debts , hee is permitted to send and depute , at any time any one in his behalfe . The like is graunted also to Ian de Vaulx his Secretaire for that which rests due vnto him , within the said Province , conditionally that vnder this pretext nothing be attempted to the preiudice of the Lords the States Generall , and his Ex cie : 10. That the Guarnison which shal be layd in the said Towne shal be billeied & lodged by the intervention of the Magistrates , as shal be found most convenient , and as heither to hath bin practised . 11. That the Recever of the King of Spayne his Demaines , within this County and Durchie , shall freely receive the said Demaines and the subsidie agreed on by the States of the said Countrie on the other side off the Maze , and all arereages , which are falne due vnto this day . 12. That hee maye drawe , prepare , and sell as much Calamie stone , as maye satisfie the moneys levied in the name of the King of Spayne , for the Marchants of Answerpe , and for as much as the Mountaine of Calamie stone is farmed out for , with this proviso , that the said Receiuer & farmars of this mountaine , shall give vp their particular obligations , & that vpon their requests the Lords the States Generall vpon iust proffe will disburse the said moneys . This done and concluded the 8. of September 1632. betweene the aforesaid Lord of Stackenbrock on the one side , and those of the Towne on the other side , and was signed Stackenbrock . By the order of the maire , Burgemaster & Shriefs of the said Towne , and was signed : Ph. de Kaldenbourgh . 
A25514	----	An ansvver to a late ill-natur'd libel, entituled, A trip to Holland being a real description of the country, the bravery, wisdom and industry of its inhabitants, and the several vertues which have their growth and encouragement in the seven United Provinces / by a Dutch merchant. Dutch merchant. 1699 Approx. 33 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A25514 Wing A3305 ESTC R40285 18811537 ocm 18811537 108374 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A25514) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 108374) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1663:8) An ansvver to a late ill-natur'd libel, entituled, A trip to Holland being a real description of the country, the bravery, wisdom and industry of its inhabitants, and the several vertues which have their growth and encouragement in the seven United Provinces / by a Dutch merchant. Dutch merchant. [2], 11 p. Printed for J. Nutt ..., London : 1699. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Felltham, Owen, 1602?-1668. -- Brief character of the Low-Countries under the states. Netherlands -- Economic conditions. Netherlands -- Social conditions. Netherlands -- Civilization -- 17th century. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-12 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2006-12 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN ANSWER To a LATE Ill-natur'd Libel , ENTITULED , A TRIP to HOLLAND : BEING A Real Description of the Country ; the Bravery , Wisdom and Industry of its Inhabitants ; and the several Vertues which have their Growth and Encouragement in the SEVEN UNITED PROVINCES . By a Dutch Merchant . LONDON , Printed for J. Nutt , near Stationers-Hall , 1699. best of Princes ? But Ingratitude is the chief ingredient of a Poet ; and to Lampoon a Patron who has kept him from starving , if he in the least chanceth to slacken his Hand , is as common to him , as his wants are familiar , and I need not tell the Reader how often a Rhiming Fool is in Necessity : Tho' at the same time , what our Male-Contented Common-Wealth hates , has said in relation to the Vices of the Hollanders , gives us an opportunity of inspecting their Vertues ; and since he acts the part of so faithless an Historian , as partially to pass by their Excellencies , the following Discourse shall give as many instances in their commendation , as his has in their dispraise . Our Author is not unlike to a Man in the Yellow Jaundice , who thinks every one of the same Complection with himself ; for how could he heap so many Vices upon so Virtuous a People , unless he had been a practitioner in those very Vices he would fasten on his Neighbour ? But least the Gentleman should be angry , for he 's a little Tasty Fellow , I 'll abstain from railery , and be for once the Reverse of him , as he saith the Dutch are of Humanity . All that I have to urge in the behalf of the following Paper , is that the decency of Expression , the excellency of the People it Treats of , the truth of every particular , Instance , and the industry which is in practise among them , must needs take off from the prejudices which the Reader may have imbib'd from the Paper which this is designed as an Answer to . And I shall have said enough to ingratiate my self with the Reader , if to shake of Tyranny and Slavery , to be Lovers of their Country , and to be Assistants to those that are in Distress , has so near a resemblance of our English Constitution , that we should give no manner of approbation to our Actions , should we disallow of the practise of them in theirs ; then we have all the reason in the World to be on their side , unless we would be against our selves . AN ANSWER To a LATE Ill-natur'd Libel , ENTITULED , A TRIP to HOLLAND , &c. AS the People we are now to treat of are grown to such a prodigious Highth of Riches and Greatness as to be render'd equal to the most Sovereign Powers , so the Means by which they have acquir'd those Honours which are paid only to them and Crown'd Heads , well deserve to be taken notice of . Solomon tells us ofFour Things that are small , and full of Wisdom ; The Pismire , the Grass-hopper , the Coney , and the Spider . For Providence , they are the Pismires of the World ; and having nothing but what Grass affords them , are yet for almost all Provisions , the Store-house of Christendom , What is it which there may not be found in plenty ? They make by their Industry , all the Fruits of the vast Earth their own . What Land can , boast a Privilege that they do not partake of ? They have not of their own , enough Materials to compile one Ship ; yet how many Nations do they furnish ? The Remoter Angles of the World do , by their Pains , deliver them their Sweets ; and and being of themselves in want , their Diligence hath made them both Indies nearer home . They are Frugal , to the saving of Egg-shells ; and maintain it for a Maxim , That a Thing lasts longer Mended , than New. Their Cities are their Mole-Hills ; their Schutes and Fly-Boats creep and return with their Store for Winter : Every one is busie , and carries his Grain ; as if every City were a several Hive , and the Bees not permitting a Drone to inhabit ; for Idle Persons must find some other Mansion . And lest Necessity bereave Men of Means to set them on work , there are Publick Banks , that ( without Use ) lend upon Pawns to all the Poor that want . There is a Season when the Pismires fly ; and so each Summer they likewise swarm abroad with their Armies . The Ant , says one , is a wise Creature , but a shrewd thing in a Garden or Orchard . And truly , so are they ; for they look upon others too little , and themselves too much : And wheresoever they light in a pleasant or rich Soil , like Suckers and lower Plants , they rob from the Root of that Tree which gives them Shade and Protection . So their Wisdom is not , indeed , Heroick , or Numnial , as courting an Universal Good ; but rather Narrow and Restrictive , as being a Wisdom but for themselves ; which , to speak plainty , is descending into Craft , and is but the Sinister Part of that which is really Noble and Celestial . Nay , in all they hold so true a Proportion with the Emmet , as you shall not sind they want so much as the Sting . For dwelling in Rocks , they are Coneys ; and while the Spanish Tumbler plays about them , they rest secure in their own Inaccessible Burrows . Where have you , under Heaven , such Impregnable Fortifications , where Art beautifies Nature , and Nature makes Art invincible ? Herein , indeed , they differ ; the Coneys find Rocks , and they make them : And , as if they would invert the Miracle of Moses , they raise them in the Bosom of the Waves : Where , within these few Years , Ships furrow'd in the Pathless Ocean , the Peaceful Plough now unbowels the Fertile Earth , which at Night is carry'd home to the fairest Mansions in Holland . Every Town has its Garrison ; and the Keys of the Gates , in the Night-time , are not trusted but in the Stadt-house . From these Holds they bolt abroad for Provisions , and then return to their Fastnesses , replenish'd . For War , they are Grass-hoppers ; and , without a King , go forth in Bands , to conquer Kings . They have not only defended themselves at their own Home , but have brav'd the Spaniard at his . In Anno 1599. under the Command of Vander Does , was the Grand Canary taken , the Chief City sack'd , the King of Spain's Ensigns taken down , and the Colours of his Excellency set up in their Room . In the Year 1600 , the Battel of Nieuport was a gallant piece , when with the Loss of a Thousand Men , or little more , they slew Seven Thousand of their Enemies , took above an hundred Ensigns , the Admiral of Arragon was made Prisoner ; the very Furniture of the Arch-Duke's own Chamber and Cabinet , yea , the Signet that belong'd to his Hand . In 1607 , they assail'd the Armada of Spain , in the Bay of Gibraltar , under Covert of the Castle and Town-Ordnance ; and with the Loss only of an Hundred and Fifty Men , slew above two Thousand , and ruin'd the whole Fleet. Certainly , a bolder Attempt has scarce ever been done . The Indian Mastiff never was more fierce against the angry Lion : Nor can the Cock , in his Crowing Valour , become more prodigal of his Blood than they . There hardly is upon Earth such a School of Martial Discipline : 'T is the Christian World's Academy for Arms , whither all the Neighbour-Nations resort to be instructed ; where they may observe how unresistable a Blow many small Grains of Powder will make , being heap'd together ; which yet if you separate , can do nothing but sparkle and die . Their Recreation is the Practice of Arms , and they learn to be Soldiers sooner than Men : Nay , as if they placed a Religion in Arms , every Sunday is concluded with the Train'd-bands marching through their Cities . For Industry , they are Spiders , and are in the Palaces of Kings . Of old they were the Guard of the Person of the Roman Emperor ; and by the Romans themselves , declar'd to be their Friends and Companions . There are none have the like Intelligence . Their Merchants at this Day are the greatest of the Universe . What Nation is it , where they have not insinuated ; nay , which they have not almost Anatomis'd , and even discover'd the intrinsick Veins on 't . Even among us , they shame us with their Industry , which makes them seem as if they had a faculty from the World's Creation , out of Water to make dry Land appear . They win our drowned Grounds , which we cannot recover , and chase back Neptune to his own old Banks . All that they do , is by such Labour as it seems extracted out of their own Bowels ; and in their wary Thrift , they hang by such a slender Sustentation of Life , that one would think their own weight should be enought to crack it . Want of Idleness keeps them from want ; and 't is their diligence makes them Rich. A fruitful Soil encreaseth the Harvest , a plentiful Sun augments the Store ; and seasonable showers drop fatness on the Crop we reap . But no Rain fructifies more than the due of Sweat. You would think , being with them , you were in old Israel ; for you find not a Begger among them : Nor are they mindful of their own alone , but Strangers also partake of their Care and Bounty ; if they will depart , they have Money for their Convoy ; if they stay , they have Work provided ; if unable , they find an Hospital . Their Providence extends even from the Prince to the catching of Flies . And lest you lose an Afternoon by fruitless Mourning , by two of the Clock all Burials must end ; wherein to prevent the waste of Ground , they pile Coffin upon Coffin till the Sepulchre be full . In all their Manufactures they hold a truth and constancy , for they are as Fruits from Trees , the same every Year they are at first ; not Apples one Year , and Crabs the next , and so for ever after . In the sale of these they also are at a word , they will gain rather than exact ; and have not that way whereby our Citizens abuse the Wise , and cozen the Ignorant ; and by their infinite over-asking for Commodities , proclaim to the World , that they would cheat all if it were in their power . The depravation of Manners they punish with Contempt ; but the Defects of Nature they favour with Charity . Even their Bedlam is a Place so curious , that a Lord might live in it : Their Hospital might lodge a Lady . So that safely you may conclude , amongst them even Poverty and Madness do both inhabit handsomely . And tho' Vice makes every thing turn sordid , yet the State will have the very Correction of it to be neat , as if they would shew , that though Obedience fail , yet Government must be still it self , and descent . To prove this , they that do but view their Bridewel , will think it may receive a Gentleman tho' a Gallant : And so their Prison , a wealthy Citizen ; but for a poor Man , 't is his best Policy to be laid there , for he that casts him in must maintain him . Their Language , tho' it differ from the higher Germany , yet has it the same Ground , and is as old as Babel ; and albeit harsh , yet so lofty and full a Tongue , as made Goropius Becanus maintain it for the Speech of Adam in his Paradice . And surely if there were not other Reasons against it , the significancy of the Ancient Teutonic might carry it from the primest Dialect . Steven of Bruges reckons up Two thousand one hundred seventy Monosyllables , which being compounded , how richly do they grace a Tongue ? A Tongue , that for the general profession , is extended further than any that I know . Through both the Germanies , Denmark , Norway , Sueden , and sometimes France , England , and Spain : And still among us , all our Words are Dutch , with yet so little change , that certainly 't is in a manner the same that it was two thousand Years ago , without the too much mingled Borrowings of their Neighbour Nations . The Germans are a People , that more than all the World , I think , may boast Sincerity , as being for some thousand of Years a pure and unmixed People . And surely , I see not but their Conduction by Tuisco , from the building of Babel , may pass as unconfuted Story , they yet retaining the Appellation from his Name . They are a large and numerous People , having ever kept their own , and transported Colonies into other Nations ; in Italy were the Longobards ; in Spain the Goths and Vandals ; in France the Franks , or Franconians , in England the Saxons : having in all these left Reverend Steps of their Antiquity and Language . It is a noble Testimony that so grave an Historian as Tacitus hath left still extant of them , and Written above fifteen hundred Years ago ; Deliberant dum fingere nésciunt : Constituunt dum errare non possunt . They deliberate when they cannot Dissemble , and resolve when they cannot err . Two hundred and ten Years the Romans were in conquering them , in which space on either side were the losses sad and fatal ; so as neither the Samnites , the Carthagenians , the Spaniards , the Gauls , no nor the Parthians ever troubled them like the Germans . They slew and took Prisoners several Commanders of the highest Rank , as Carbo , Cassius , S. Cauras , Aurelius , Cervillius , Cepio , and M. Manlius . They defeated five Consulary Armies , and Varus with three Legions ; yet after all this he concludes , Triumphati magis quam victi sunt . They were rather triumph'd over than conquered . To confirm this , the keeping of their own Language is an Argument answerable ; the change whereof ever follows upon the fully vanquished , as we may see it did in Italy , France , Spain , and England . And this he speaks of the Nation in general : Nor was the Opinion of the Romans less worthy in particular , concerning these Lower Provinces , which made them for their Valour and warlike Minds , stile them by the Name of Gallia Belgica , and especially of the Batavians , which were the Hollanders , and part of Guelders . You may hear in what honourable terms he mentions them , where speaking of the several People of Germany , he says , Omnium harum Gentium virtute proecipui Batavi : Nam nec tributis contemnuntur , nec publicanus atterit : exemptioneribus & collationibus , & tantum in usum proeliorum sepositi , velut tela atque arma bellis reservantur . Of all these Nations , the Principal in valiant Vertue are the Batavians ; for neither are they become despicable by paying of Tribute , nor oppressed too much by the Farmer of publick Revenues , but free from Taxes and Contributions for Servility ; they are specially set a-part for the Fight , as Armour and Weapons only reserved for War. All this even at this Day , they seem to make good ; for of all they World they are the People that Thrive and grow Rich by the War , like the Porcipice , that plays in the Storm , but at other times lies still and sober under the Water . War , which is the World's Ruin , and ravins upon the Beauty of all , is to them Prosperity and Ditation . And surely the reason of this is , their strength in Shipping , the open Sea , their many fortified Towns , and the Country , by reason of its lowness and plentiful irrigation , becoming impassable for an Army when the Winter but approaches : Otherwise it is hardly possible , that so small a parcel of Mankind should brave the most Potent Monarch of Christendom , who in his own Hands hold the Mines of the Wars Sinews , Money ; and has now got a Command so wide , that out of his Dominions the Sun can neither rise nor set . The whole Seventeen Provinces are not above a thousand English Miles in Circuit , and in the States Hands there is not seven of those ; yet have they in the Field sometimes sixty thousand Soldiers , besides those which they always keep in Garrison , which cannot be but a considerable number , near thirty thousand ; there being in the whole Country above two hundred Wall'd Towns and Cities . So that if they have People for the War , one would wonder where they should get Money to pay them , they being , when they have an Army in the Field , at a thousnnd pound a Day charge extraordinary . To maintain this , their Excise is an unwasted Mine , which with the infiniteness of their Traffick , and their untired industry , is by every part of the World in something or other contributed to . The Sea yields them by two sorts of Fish only , Herring , and Cod , sixty thousand pound per Annum ; for which they go out sometimes seven or eight hundred Boats at once ; and for greater Ships , they are able to set out double the number : Their Merchandise amounted in Guicciardine's time to Fourteen Millions per Annum . Whereas England , which is in compass almost as large again , and hath the Ocean as a Ring about her , made not above six Millions yearly ; so sedulous are these Bees to labour and enrich their Hive . As they on the Sea , so the Women are busie on Land in weaving of Nets , and helping to add to the heap . And though a Husband 's long absence might tempt them to lacivious ways , yet they hate Adultery , and are resolute in Matrimonial Chastity . I do not remember that ever I read in Story , of any great Lady of that Nation , that hath been tax'd with looseness : And questionless , 't is their ever being busie , makes them have no leisure for Lust . 'T is idleness that is Cnpid's Nurse , but business breaks his Bow , and makes his Arrows useless . They are both Merchants and Farmers ; an their act parts , which Men can but discharge with us : As if they would shew , thrt the Souls in all are Masculine , and not varied into weaker Sex , as are the Bodies that they wear about them . Whether this be from the Nature of their Country , in which , if they be not laborious , they cannot live ; or from an Innate Genius of People , by a superiour Providence adapted to them of such a Situation ; from their own Inclinations , addicted to Pasimony ; from Custom in their Way of Breeding ; from any Transcendency of Active Parts , more than other Nations ; or from being in their Country , like People in a City besieg'd , whereby their own Vertues do more compact , and fortifie , I will not determine . But , certainly , in general , they are the most painful and diligent People on Earth ; and , of all other , the most truly of Vespacian's Opinion , to think that Ex re qualibet bonus Odor lucri : Be it rais'd from what it will , the Smell of Gain is pleasant . Yet they are , in some sort , Gods ; for they set Bounds to the Seas , and when they list let it pass again . Even their Dwelling is a Miracle ; they live lower than the Fishes , in the very Lap of the Floods , and incircl'd in their Watry Arms : They are the Israelites , passing through the Red Sea , the Waters wall them in ; and if they set open their Sluces , shall drown their Enemies . They have struggl'd long with Spain's Pharaoh , and they have at length enforc'd him to let them go . They are a Gideon's Army upon the March again . They are the Indian Rat , gnawing the Bowels of the Spanish Crocodile , to which they got when he gap'd to swallow them . They are a Serpent , wreath'd about the Legs of that Elephant . They are the little Sword-fish , pricking the Belly of the Whale . They are the Wane of that Empire which increas'd under Isabella , and in Charles V's Time was at full . They are a Glass , wherein Kings may see , that though they be Sovereigns over Lives and Goods , yet when they usurp upon God's Part , and will be Kings over Conscience too , they are sometimes punish'd with the Loss of that which lawfully is their own : That Religion too fiercely urg'd , is to stretch a String till it not only jars , but cracks ; and in the breaking , whips ( perhaps ) the Streiner's Eye out . That an Extream Taxation is , to take away the Honey while the Bees keep the Hive ; whereas , he that would do that , should first either burn them , or drive them out : That Tyrants in their Government , are the greatest Traytors to their own States : That a Desire of being too Absolute , is to walk upon Pinacles and the Tops of Piramids , where not only the Footing is full of Hazard , but even the Sharpness of that they tread on may run into their Foot , and wound them : That too much to regrate on the Patience of but fickle Subjects , is to press a Thorn till it prick your Finger : That nothing makes a more desperate Rebel , than a Prerogative inforc'd too far . That Liberty in Man is as the Skin to the Body , not to be put off , but together with Life . That they which will command more than they ought , shall not at last command so much as is fit . That Moderate Princes sit faster in their Regalities , than such as being but Men , would yet have their Power over their Subjects , as the Gods , Unlimited . That Oppression is an Iron heated till it burns the Hand . That to debar some States of Ancient Privileges , is , for a Falcon to undertake to beat a Flock of Wild Geese out of the Fens . That to go about to compel a sullen Reason to submit to a wilful Peremptoriness , is so long to beat a chain'd Mastiff into his Kennel , till at last he turns , and flies at your Throat . That unjust Policy is to shoot as they did at Ostend , into the Mouth of a charg'd Cannon , to have two Bullets return'd for one . That he doth but endanger himself , that riding with too weak a Bitt , provokes an Head-strong Horse with a Spur. That 't is safer to meet a valiant Man Weaponless , than almost a Coward in Armour . That even a weak Cause , with a strong Castle , will boil Solt Blood to a Rebellious Itch. That 't is better keeping a Crazy Body in an equal Temper , than to anger Humours by too sharp a Physick . That Admonitions from a dying Man , are too serious to be neglected . That there is nothing certain , that is not impossible . That a Cobler of Flushing was one of the greatest Enemies the greatest Enemies the King of Spain ever had . The People in it are Jews of the New Testament , that have exchang'd nothing but the Law for the Gospel ; and this they rather profess , than practise . Together , a Man of War , riding at Anchor in the Downs of Germany . For Foreign Princes to help them , is wise Self-Policy : When they have made them able to defend themselves against Spain , they are at the Pale ; if they enable them to offend others , they go beyond it . For , questionless , were this Thorn out of the Spaniard's Side , he might be fear'd too soon to grasp his Long-intended Monarchy . And were the Spaniard but possessed Lord of the Low-Countries , or had the States but the Wealth and Power of Spain , the rest of Europe might be like People at Sea in a Ship on fire , that could only chuse whether they would drown or burn . Now , their War is the Peace of their Neighbours . So Rome , when busy'd in her Civil Broils , the Parthians liv'd at rest ; but those concluded once , by Caesar , next are they design'd for Conquest . If any Man wonder at these Contraries , let him look in his own Body for as many several Humours , in his own Brain for as many different Fancies , in his own Heart for as various Passions ; and from all these he may learn , that there is not in all the World such another Beast as Man. OF AMSTERDAM . AS this famous City was one the first which shook off the Spanish Yoak , so the Courage it shew'd , at a Juncture when their Lives and Liberties were in the utmost Danger , has entitl'd it more to be the Metropolis of the Seven Provinces , than the Splendour of its Buildings , the Advantages of its Situation , and the Abundance of its Riches . It is to be confess'd , ( as our Trip-Master will have it , ) several Vices are Inhabitants of this place ; but here are Vertues which drown the Appearance of them : Here is Industry , with-Necessity ; Hospitality , without Design ; Charity , without Boasting ; Obedience , without Compulsion ; Magistracy , without Knavery ; Jnstice , without Bribery ; and Frugality , without Covetousness . The People are Lovers of Freedom , and fearless of Asserting it ; wonderful Cautious , yet Daring to a Miracle ; Inimitable in Times of Peace , and Unconquerable in War ; have Immunities above their Neighbours , yet never make use of them to their Neighbours Disadvantage . The Story of Japan was forg'd against them by Stubbs , in the late Dutch War , when to be Inveterate was to tell Truth , and to invent a plausible Lye was to be counted a good Patriot . There was something in it , 't is true ; but nothing but what savour'd more of Policy , than Dishonesty . For , how could it be Denying CHRIST , to write themselves HOLLANDERS ? Or , by what Means can they be stil'd Heathens , who made such Evasions for the sake of Professing the Gospel without Disturbance . If they were so irreligious as our Author would have them , they would never have Revolted from the Spaniard on Account of their Religion : And if they were so easily to be persuaded to deny their SAVIOUR , certainly they would never have been so difficult in submitting to a Religion , which , though it differ'd from theirs in several Points , yet own'd the REDEEMER , who suffer'd for them . As to their hatred to the Spanish King , it appears in nothing but their unwillingness to joyn in a Communion which was disonant to their Principles , and impracticable by those of another Profession , and if to relieve him in the highest extremity , and support him when his whole Kingdom was threatned with Fire and Sword , be Hatred truly , I shall be to seek for a definition of Love. And his Catholick Majesty would scarce have an Ambassador there , if they were not in his Interests . Their Clergy , tho' Calvinists , a Title which is their Glory , tho' our Author would brand them with it , are mien in their Dispositions , courteous in their Behaviour , without Affectation , without Pride , without Hypocrisie . They rail at no Religion , tho' they have made choice of One which they think to be the Best , and disputes about Religious matters are as rare here as they are common in London ▪ Every one is suffer'd to go on in his own way , though if he be thought to be in the wrong , he has the Prayers of those who think themselves in the right to convert him . Here are no Bishops with costly Equipages , no Deans with fifteen hundred Pounds per Annum , no greasie Prebendaries with their double Chins as big as their Paunches ; but a competency is allowed from the State to each Minister , which makes them too low to think themselves above their Fellow Creatures , and too high to be dispis'd by them . Two hundred Pounds a Year is their respective Salary , and by these means are kept in a dependence on the States , who has it in their power to discard them , if they , like the English Clergy , meddle with affairs which belong to the Supream Rulers . Their Churches are large , their Principles not so starch'd as those of our English Presbyterians ; their Preaching Doctrinal and Persuasive , their lives Pious and Instructive , and their whole constitution of so exemplary a frame , as it not only takes off from those odious aspersions which are laid upon them , but adds to the glory of an Establishment which scarce can suffer any further increase . Their Merchants are the greatest in the World , their Magistrates the justest , and their Laws so strictly put in execution , that to hear of a robbery in Amsterdam is to be told a thing which increases your Wonder ; and to detect People in dishonest practices there , is less frequent than to see them executed for dishonesty here . In short , tho' all Religions are tolerated , there is none but what may think the True incouraged ; and tho' Policy in this Place is in its highest perfection , yet Probity and Equity are not eclips'd by it ; and it no more takes off from the Glory of the Renowned City of Amsterdam , than the De Witts who were Enemies to his present Majesty of Great Britain were Born here , then that so many Monarchy-haters have their Residence and Nativity in London . To conclude , if to be Preservers of their own liberties , and Defenders of that of others ; if to furnish Examples for the security of this and succeeding Ages ; if to have Justice and Mercy to kiss each other , whilst Plenty and Peace walk Hand in hand together , be Blessings , as instructive as they are valuable , then had our Author no reason to wish Amsterdam to set Sail , unless Industry , Goodness , and Justice , be so many Eye-sores to him , and he would be as far from receiving good Instructions , as he is from giving them . AND now , O' Land ! from whom at first I drew My Breath ; to whom , again , my Breath is due ! If any thing be written , or is done , Unworthy of a Parent , or a Son : If I 've forgot the Duties of my Birth ; And Praising , have not prais'd Thee to thy Worth , Grant me Thy Pardon , and forgive the Faults Of unconsider'd Lines , and hasty Thoughts , Till some bold Pen , to Fame and Merit known , Shall justifie thy Cause , which is its own . Tho' Deeds like Thine , and Vertues , are so bright , They , of themselves , can to themselves do Right : And tho' one English Pen has vainly chose To blame Thy People , and his own expose : Yet still Thy Arms with English Forces join , And win their Hearts by Friendship to be Thine . Then shall Britannia midst the Ocean Reign , And Neptune yield the Taxes of the Main : Whilst Belgia's Fleets , with Hers , United Ride , And Heav'n , and Fame , and Conquest 's on her Side , No Harms shall hurt 'em , and no Ills molest , Whilst One reclines Her Head on t' Other 's Breast . So the Tall Oak , the Pride of all the Grove , Whom Winds insult , and Storms attempt to move , If it 's with the Supporting Ivy Crown'd , Secure it stands , scarce nodding on the Ground : In vain the Tempests on it blow , Its Friend , the Ivy , props it from its Foe ; Which whistling through its kind Embraces , wastes Its Fruitless Strength in Unsuccessful Blasts . When if on Ida's Yop it stands alone , Divested of all Coverts but its own , Up from the Roots ( it self a Wood ) 't is torn , And Ida's Ecchoing Nymphs the spacious Ruin mourn . FINIS . 
A26328	----	A brief relation of the surprizing several English merchants goods by Dvtch men of warre their carrying them into Zealand and there condemning them for prize upon no other force or account but that they were English mens / by Edward Adams. Adams, Edward. 1664 Approx. 33 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26328 Wing A477 ESTC R27092 09648998 ocm 09648998 43899 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26328) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43899) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1347:1) A brief relation of the surprizing several English merchants goods by Dvtch men of warre their carrying them into Zealand and there condemning them for prize upon no other force or account but that they were English mens / by Edward Adams. Adams, Edward. 4 [i.e. 13] p. [s.n.], London : 1664. Errors in paging: last 2 pages numbered 5 and 4. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Seizure of vessels and cargoes. Great Britain -- Relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Relations -- Great Britain. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Brief RELATION OF THE Surprizing several ENGLISH Merchants Goods , by DVTCH Men of Warre , their carrying them into Zealand , and there condemning them for Prize , upon no other score or account , but that they were English Mens . By Edward Adams of London , Merchant . Hor. Ep. lib. 1. Per mare , pauperiem fugiens , per saxa , per ignes , Impiger extremos currit Mercator ad Indos . LONDON . Printed in the year , 1664. To the Courteous English Reader . Kind Country Man , IN the late scribling age , having cast my eye upon several Books , Pamphlets , or what else they might be called , ( things in Print ) and considering the Contents , I have often thought the Authors could have no other ground or design for exposing them to publick view , but a strong desire to be seen in Print . Believe me , I am not troubled with any such ambitious Itch : No , 't is ill luck presses me to the Print , to make relation of my friends and own mishap ; which may be esteemed the greater , in that it fell in a time when I and all our English World were joval and pleasant , in that merry moneth of May wherein his sacred Majesty returned to his Kingdoms , and great part of it on the day ( when my self and many thousands more were attending on his Princely train ) before his return to his Royal Palace of White-Hall , viz. 28. Maii 1660. Expect not from me any neat , polite discourse , ( for I am as bad a Polisher , as a Polititian . ) I shall only present thee with a bare relation of matter of fact , and my design of making it publick , is two fold , respecting thee , that by what thou seest to have hapned to my friends and me , thou mayst be admonished to be very cautious and wary how thou hast to doe in any design of Trade and Commerce , where the Dutch have any pretence of Concern or Interest , and bonum est fugienda aspicere alieno in malo , And my self , to beg the benefit and help of thy good Counsel for my future demeanor , whether I shall be farther active , and if so , how to proceed ; or meerly passive , sitting quietly still , and bewailing the latter loss with the former ; for I have been at a very great ( it may seem incredible ) expence in Zealand , Holland , and some here , in seeking restitution of ( or satisfaction for ) our unjustly surprized and detained Goods . I said I would present thee with a relation of matter of fact . Know therefore , That having done some service to the King of Portugal , my Partner Abraham Jacob , an English Merchant resident in Lisboa , in the latter end of the year 1658. procured a licence for sending a Ship to the Brazil , in the Interval of fleets , ( for by our Articles with that Crown , English ships , or ships fraighted by English men , may go in company of their Portuguez fleet to Brazil , and freely trade there ) and by reason of the warre with Spain no English Ship of considerable burthen arriving in the Harbour of Lisboa that would embrace a fraight for Brazil , he was forced to make use of a French ship ( not out of choice or kindness to that Nation , to give French men imployment ; but meerly in absence of English men ) that accidently put in there , and wanted a fraight , One of thirty four Guns ; this Ship was hired by the said Abraham Jacob , and in the beginning of the year 1659 dispatched away for the Rio de Janeiro in Brazil , with a very considerable Cargazon of Goods from himself , besides what was laden by several other English Merchants ( and some by Portuguesses ) residing in Lisboa . This Ship belonged to St. Mallo , was called the Golden Sun , commanded by one Nicholas le Bretoa du Pre , & returning for the Port of Lisboa , the place of her discharge , laden with Sugars , Hides , Brazil wood &c. on the two & twenty day of May , 1660. near the Rock of Lisboa , was met by four Flushing men of warre commanded by Tousain le Sage , Philip Ros , Albert Janson , and Mattyas Q●arts , who haled her , & were informed she was a French Ship belonging to St. Malo ; neverthelesse they commanded the Captain out of her , who knowing them to be Dutch men of warre ( and though he could have made considerable resistance , yet ) yielded , without making any the least opposition , not doubting but that they would have soon cleared and released him , because that by the Treaty of Marine concluded but a few years before between the French King , and the States General of the United Provinces of the Netherlands , it was provided for and agreed on , that a free Ship made free Goods , and that any French Ship might freely Trade , and carry into any Port or Country in amity with the Crown of France , ( though the inhabitants thereof should be in open Hostility and Warre with the States of the Netherlands ) any ( and all manner of ) Goods and Merchandizes , not onely such as belonged to Nations and Persons in amity and confederation with the said States , but also the proper Goods , and Merchandizes of those people that were in Hostility and Warre with them , as aforesaid . But the Commanders of the Men of Warre , or Capers , ( for so are they called in Zealand ) thought not themselves obliged to the observance of any Treaty of Peace , or Law , or Justice ; and therefore instead of permitting ( as they ought to have done ) the Ship to follow , and proceed in her Voyage , they set on shore many of the Ships Company in Portugal , and took possession of the Ship , and sent Her and her Commander accompanyed by one of the Men of Warre for Flushing , where arriving , the French Commander addresses himself to the States General , and demanded to be restored to the possession of the Ship and Goods , according to the Articles of Marine aforementioned , and reparation for the damage sustained , by being seized on and brought in thither , and was assisted therein by Mounsieur de Thou , then at the Hague Ambassador from the French King , who was the same Person that concluded the said Treaty of Marine ; and a short time after I received advice and information from my Partner Abraham Jacob , and from Robert Carre , Christopher Trenchard , William Peachey , Thomas Bostocke , and William Trussel , English Merchants resident in Lisboa , of their several interests aboard the said Ship , and their Procurations or Letters of Atturney for looking after them , and procuring satisfaction on their behalf ; whereupon I humbly represented their case to his most Sacred Majesty our Soveraign , who was graciously pleased immediately to send his Letters to the States of Zealand , requiring and pressing them to cause a restitution to be made of such part of the Ships lading as belonged to his Subjects aforenamed , and his Majesty used an expression enough not only to have won upon , but to have commanded any ingenuous natures ; For , he said , he would look upon such a restitution , as an Action demonstrating their willingnesse of holding amity and confederacy with him : This Letter was dated 5th . of July 1660. and a few dayes after I delivered it to the States of Zealand , who were at that time assembled at Midleburg . They seemed to be very glad to receive a Letter from his Majesty of Great Britain , being the first they ever had from him , ( at least since his happy Return to his Kingdoms . ) But refused to return answer , at least by me , telling me , it was not their custome to Write to any Prince without the Order of the States Generall ; or at least first making them accquainted therewith . But their resolution was recorded , of which they ordered me a Copie , the Translation whereof is as followeth . Extract out of the notes or resolutions of the Honourable States of Zealand . The 2d . of August 1660. BY which being deliberated upon the Contents of a Letter from the Kings Majesty of Great Britaine , writ in favour of some Merchants of London , who pretend that several Merchandizes laden for their particular Accounts aboard the Golden Sun , whereof was Master Nicholas le Breton , and taken at Sea by private Commissions of this Province and brought to Flushing , Is resolved that the aforesaid Owners or Interessed shall addresse themselves to the Lords of the Court of Admiralty residing here , with full assurance , That in this cause of reclaiming and following of their Goods , they shall receive all possible expedition and just Judgement . Agreeth with the above mentioned notes or resolutions . Peter de Huybert . This Answer or resolution was an invitation or introduction to a Law-Suit , which I was very much averse from entring into , well knowing what bad success , some of our Country men had had by such like proceeding in Zealand , neither could I obtain a resolution , or Order , that in case of making due proof of the Propertie , I should have the English Interest cleared and restored to me . But several Merchants and other Persons , as well Natives as others residing in Zealand , men that were not concerned with the Capers , but rather abhorrers of their proceedings , ( and some such are there , though many are interessed with them ) with whom I happened to have discourse , understanding my case , were of opinion that would consequently follow ; and the rather because his Majestie of Great Brittaine appeared in the business , and the Goods being then in esse , and intire , therefore they incouraged me to proceed according to the States answer or resolution ; however I was resolved first to advise with my friends in England , and being in my return , a passenger with me in the Packet Boat , one Vandersteen a Native of Zealand , but had a pretence to some Lands in Ireland , of his own accord ( hearing my name ) and knowing somewhat of my businesse in Zealand , told me undoubtedly I should have good successe therein , for that the States of Zealand in a Letter they had written in his behalf to his Majesty of England , took notice thereof ; That part whereof that concerned me , I got copy of , and translated is as followeth . The Lords States of Zealand have ( upon the recommendation of his Majestie of great Britain ) very earnestly recommended the cause of Edward Adams , Abraham Jacob , Robert Carre , and other Merchants , to the Lords of the Admiralty in Zealand residing at Midleburg , That to the said Cause should be given a short and prompt expedition of Justice , with the which the interessed friends shall be assured of due satisfaction , as in Justice and Equity ▪ shall be found to be due : Done in the presence of John Ed. M. 7. August 1660 new stile . This and the Resolution also proved in the End but a decoy and delusion , to entice and drill us into further Mischief and inconvenience , for the manner of the Zealanders , is to get what they can into their power , and then seek and cast about for arguments and specious pretences to palliate the detaining it , and seldom or never do they part with any thing though ever so unjustly taken unlesse compelled thereto . Upon conference and advising with friends here in England , 't was thought fit we should Prosecute our Claimes in the Admiralty of Zealand , according to the States direction , and chiefely for this reason , That we could not have any great cause of complaint , or make out an aggrievance whereupon to beg relief from his sacred Majesty our gratious Soveraign , till we were denyed Justice there , it not being known , but that they would decree to us our Goods with damages ; and withal being informed , that the Lords of the Admiralty could if they pleased in short time bring the cause to sentence , their custome being to sit in Court 3. days in a week , I therefore gave order for proceeding with a Claime before them , in the names of my several friends interessed , And for proof of their property did referre to the Evidence in the possession of the Capers , as the Commanders Book , the Bills of lading , Invoices and Letters of Advice , of which they had second and third Via's also , and my friends , as yet , none at all , for it happen'd that a few days after , viz. on the 27. or 28. May old stile , the three remaining Capers , or Men of War , near the place where the 4. surpriz'd the Golden-Sun , met with the ship Experience of London , Commanded by one John Kingsman , coming from the Port of Bahia in Brazil , whom they also surprized , ( aboard which ship my friends aforenamed had Goods likewise to the value of 1200 l. ster . and upwards , and in her company took 2. Portuguesse Vessells that came from the Rio de Janeiro ( the same Port whence the Golden Sun was laden ) and in them 2d . and 3d. avizo's of what had been laden for account of each particular person respectively aboard the said ship , Which ( by command of the Lords of the Admiralty ) being brought before them into Court , there appeared there were consigned unto them aboard the said ship for their own accompts 271. Chests and 11. Fechos Sugars , all ( except some few ) whites , ( 〈…〉 ) worth 5000 l. ster . which was afterward confirmed , and made out by such like Evidence which came to my friends own hands from Brazill . When I began to follow my Claim , I soon found the Adverse parties that appeared against me were very great and powerfull persons in Zealand , viz. ( besides the Commanders of the Men of War , who had alliance strong enough there ) the whole West-India Company of the Netherlands , as Granters of the Commissions , Everard Gyselinck who was at the same time Burgo Master for Flushing , and consequently one of the States of Zealand ) Jacob Van Hoorne , — Everson of Flushing , and several other considerable persons as Owners & setters out of the men of War ; And the Capers of Flushing are esteemed men of such desperate inclinations , and so impatient of being demanded to give account of , or restore ought they have any way got into their power , that hardly could I get any One to follow in my absence my Claime against them . And there was a whispering of a suspition went up and down the world , as well in Zealand as other parts , That the Lords of the Admiralty themselves were concerned ( as well as other great men of that Country ) in setting out men of War , Whether they are so concern'd or not , I will not say ; My charity is such , as rather to believe the Negative . But they seemed to be pretty strongly allyed to our Adversaries ( if not by consanguinity or affinity ) in affection , That whatsoever they moved for , was granted , though ever so equitably , rationally and forcibly impugned by our Advocate . Take one Example among others : ( long before they gave sentence ) By vertue of a Joynt Procuration I I proceeded joyntly 2. or 3. Moneths in one claime , Then the Capers and other our Adversaries move for a separation of causes , or claimes , for each man to claim a part , which was a meer dilatory design to increase and multiply Expenses , thereby to deterre those whose interest was small from looking after it , because the remedy might prove worse then the disease , the charge for following the claime of one Chest being as great as for one hundred . Our Advocate pleaded the Motion was unreasonable , urging there was in the claimes no difference of case ; That the persons claiming were all English men , all residing in one place , the Goods they claimed only such as appeared to be consigned to them for their own account , that they were laden in one Port , in one ship , and consigned to one Place . And added , that 't was the part of Judges to abbreviate and contract ( not multiply ) suits ; withall remembred to them , that the States in their resolution had promised Expedition , And therefore prayed the Lords of the Admiralty not to grant the Motion ; But notwithstanding they did : not declaring in this , ( as in no other point ) the ground for their Decree , which they say is their custome , reserving that to themselves , stat pro ratione voluntas . I put it to my Advocate , and others residing in Midleburg , to deal plainly with me ; in telling me in their Opinions what ground or cause our Adversaries could have for making , or the Judges for granting the Motion ? who ingeniously confessed they knew none , but what I have already set down ; a design to deterre those whose interest was small from making their claim , fearing the remedy to be worse then the disease . And indeed that design was gratifyed with success , for the expensive and dilatory process consumed more then the value of some mens sugars claimed , though sentence had been pronounced in their favour , yet could I not avoid proceeding in such a claime , for I let it lye , and went on with the most considerable , but our Adversaries brought it on , and moved that I should proceed therein , or they be dismissed therefrom . I then moved the Court for Order for one cause to be proceeded with , ( which they should appoint ) offering , that according to the successe of it all the rest should be concluded , and to this the Fiscal confented , ( The Fiscal is a person concerned in all claimes of this nature , he proceedes Ex Officio , Appears in right of the Province , and his office is somewhat like to that of his Majesties Atturney General in England ) But the Capers refused to joyn with him ; Neither would the Lords of the Admiralty enjoyn them to comply , so that of One Cause they begat Six : And before I could proceed further I was forced for every cause to give security for the costs , which must be done by a sufficient Inhabitant of the Place . The 12. October 1660. st . n. was appointed for a publick sale of the whole Cargo of the Ship Golden-Sun at Flushing ( the French Commanders 23. Chests excepted ) where I was present , and addressed my self to the Lords of the Admiralty , desiring the Goods I claimed might be likewise exempted from the sale , till the causes were determined . But they answered me , they should be sold with the rest in Usum jus habentium . Then I moved that the Contents and Quality might be noted and set down a part , which I confess they granted , and to that purpose sent a Messenger with me to the Officers of the West India Company ; who had the management of the sale . But they answer'd , 't was not to be done , the Goods being mingled in Lots with others , so they made sale of them before my face ( a comfortable spectacle ) and promiscuously set down the Contents with other goods , as not doubting of a sentence in their favour , or dreading ever to be called to accompt for them . By some little discourse I had with our Adversaries and others of that Country , I found there seemed to be put by them some difference between English men , living in England , and those residing beyond Sea , especially in Portugal , though they have liberty to make such residence only by vertue of Articles of peace made between the Crownes of England and Portugal . To remove any such obstacle , should it be offered , and appear to be valid , I procured a second Letter from his Majesty , wherein ( being informed by some persons of Honour , who in the time of their Exile , came to have knowledge of the persons interessed , That they were not only loyal subjects , but to have sincere affections to his Majesties service ) He was graciously pleased to declare that Edward Adams , Abraham Jacob , Robert Carre , Christopher Trenchard , William Peachey , Thomas Bostock , and Will. Trussel , were not only his subjects , but that he also lookt upon them meriting his protection , as well as any others soever of like quality inhabiting any part of his Dominions . This Letter was not presently delivered , but was thought fit to be reserved for some more opportune time , which was judged to be when the causes were ready for sentence , and then it was presented , but to small effect , for they slighted it ; And the Capers stuck not publickly to say , That the Secretaries framed Letters , and his Majesty signed them without ever reading or knowing what they contained . The French Commander at the same time went on with his claim , demanding his ship , the Fraight , & 23. Chests of Sugars in particular , & the whole Cargo in general according to the Articles of Peace . The Cargo according to the Commanders book , was 1100. Chests and Fecho's of Sugar , 1000. Hides , 4000 l. of Vigonia Wool , some Boxes of Balsome , a parcel of Jacaranda Wood , Whale fins , and some Tobacco . Upon his pressing whereof , the Lords of the Admiraltie-asked him one day in Court , what he would do with the Cargo should it be restored him ? To which he made answer , That he would carry and deliver it at the proper Port of his Discharge , according as he stood obliged by Charter party and Bills of lading , at which the Lords smiled , As if it were a ridiculous thing for them to be thought obliged ( by any tie whatsoever ) to give sentence for the Capers to part with a good Booty once got into their possession . During the transaction of these affaires , the States of the United Provinces sent their Ambassadors to the Court of France to renew their Alliance with the French King , who ( being informed from his Ambassador at the Hague of their non-complyance with the former Articles ) refused to treat with them , till there were justice done his subjects according to the Articles of Marine , which was concluded at the desire of the States themselves . Whereupon the Ambassadors writ to the States desiring the cause of Le Breton may be judged , who thereupon Order the Lords of the Admiralty of Zealand so to do ; But they notwithstanding for a while deferred it , till new complaints were made , then they give sentence , viz. on the 24. September 1661. stilo novo . Decreeing to the French Commander his Ship , Aparrel , Furniture , &c. Fraight , and 23. Chests of Sugars which belonged to him and Company , with 2000. Gilders Damages . And the same day condemned the English mens ( some whereof were Fraighters of the ship ) goods for prize . The French man not contented with his sentence , finding the sum ordered for damages to be too little , demands further reparation in matter of damage : which by means of the French Ambassador at the Hague , is made known to the French King , who commanded Monsieur de Lionn a Minister of State in France , to signifie to the Dutch Ambassadors , that in case of non satisfaction for Le Bretons ship , he would grant Letters of Reprisal . Whereupon they again writ to the States General touching that particular ; Who order the cause to be brought before the Judges apointed in case of appeal at the Hague , and a review thereof without charge to him , and to that end dispatch their Messengers into Zealand , where the States had a meeting extraordinary about it , who give for answer , that they cannot consent to a review , because the Fatalia were past ( which are 4. Months after the sentence pronounced , within which time the review ought to be desired . ) But this being upon a Point extraordinary , to prevent Letters of reprisal , a second Messenger was dispatcht , who return'd with a Better answer , And upon the review is decreed to the French Commander 12000. Gilders more for damage , over and above the former 2000. The French Commander recovered his Fraight according to Bills of lading which belonged to us the Fraighters , which was more then was due to them by Charter party by 910 l. Flemish , so that with what he had formerly received from us , and was disbursed for his account , He was indebted to us 1440 l. Flemish , for which ( he refusing to accompt with us ) we desired we might make an Embargo , or Arrest in the hands of those who were appoynted to pay him money , and in this request we hoped to succeed ( because it might be a mean for them to keep something in their hand , which was a thing they love to do , as being in that kind naturally tenacious ; ) But in this neither were we prevailing , for they were resolved not to gratifie the English in any motion , or at least durst do nothing against . the French , they telling us they could not permit one stranger to sue another , so the French man marched off with flying colours , carrying all away with him , as well some of our as his own money . And the English remain'd forlorn . And by what hath been here related , which is nothing but undeniable truth , it plainly appears we are truly unfortunate English Merchants . Our Goods were condemned as Prize , but as I have already said , they tell us not wherefore ; they never declaring the cause or ground of their sentence , reserving that in their own breast ; so that we are ignorant where the Gulf lay that devoured , or the Rock that split us : But by what we gathered by common discourse with persons in Zealand , and some Occurrences , we may guess it to be , because the persons claiming were for the most part resident in Portugal ; for an English man that was passenger upon an English ship which they had taken comming from Brazil had Goods ( being of no great value ) restored him . And this is founded upon an Order or Edict made for their own people that none of them living in Portugal shall trade to Brazil without their licence , or if they do their goods being taken in company of Portuguesses shall run the like fate with them , and this was made for prevention of their Subjects colouring Portuguez Goods : ( t is evident we colour'd no Portuguez Goods , claiming only what was consigned for our own account , and this by evidence of their own producing , and all was under 300. of 1100. Chests and Fecho's which the ship brought . ) And say they , persons living in any part ought not to enjoy two Capacities or Priviledges . To that we gave satisfactory answer , ( Besides what his sacred Majesty hath been pleased to write on our behalf ) That we enjoyed no Priviledge the Portuguesses did , but resided in Portugal by vertue of the Articles of peace concluded between the Crowns of England and Portugal , and for such were own'd and certitifyed by his Majesties Consull . If they will have pass for Curant , that what Sanctions and Edicts are made by them for regulating their own people , must be obliging to the Subjects of other Princes , 't is right Hogan Mogan ; But the plain English of it is , That the King of Great Britaine , France and Ireland , must not treat of or conclude peace with a Forraign Prince , or provide for the increase of Trade and priviledges of his own subjects without asking the States of Holland leave . I humbly represented our case to his sacred Majesty and his most Honourable Privie Council , makeing a Summarie relation of what had passed , which his Majesty & their Lordships taking into their consideration , did Order , that the Commissioners who are to treat with the Dutch Ambassadors , do insist upon our satisfaction , in like manner as is done in claims of any other of his Majesties Subjects . I also represented our aggrievance to the Honourable Committee of Parliament appointed to consider of the Trade of the Nation , where I made out our losses sustained by the surprizall of the Shipps Golden Sun , Experience aforemention'd , ( and two English Shipps more taken by the Dutch a little after , called the Falcon , and St. John Baptist ) to amount unto 8000l . ster . But ( like a bad accomptant , ) I omitted to set down the interest , which for 4. years at 6. per Cent. comes to 1920l . Besides which I have in the tedious vexatious suits expended 780 l. 12 s , 3 d. Flemish , besides what is to be set down for my friends paines who assisted in the solicitation , and I have endeavoured all good husbandry , having been sometime thought to be too penurious . And now may be seen the effect of the full assurance of expedition promised us , viz. a Suit of 14. moneths , ( which if I had pleased might have been 14. years , I could have procured consent of parties , ) and for the just judgment we should receive , our Goods condemned for Prize , but upon what score , subintelligitur . The French mans Ship which , by the Universal custome & consent ( if not Law ) of Nations ( to say nothing of their particular Obligation ) ought to have made free Goods , with 23. Chests of Sugar granted free , with 14000. Gilders for Dammages . Thus Courteous Reader , I have done with my sad tedious story , and crave thy pardon for exercising thy Patience so long therewith , begging as formerly the benefit of thy Counsel . But before I take my leave I must speak one word in vindication of my profession ( at least of my own particular ) from an aspertion which seems to be cast upon it . There is a rumor flies up and down the world , that in this present conjuncture of affairs , the Merchants are great incendiaries to a Warre with the Dutch , and if there happen one , 't will be called the Merchants Warre , which I suppose is a great mistake ; for to me it seems not rational for any intelligent Merchants to be forward to that War , the maine dispute and decision whereof must be argued at Sea , the place where he is most concerned , and to the inconveniences and hazards attending such a War the Merchant of all other persons is most obnoxious . If any such Merchants there be , that are so Warlike , and promise to themselves great gain by Trading in troubled waters ; I do declare my self to be none of them , I do confesse I am for satisfaction for the unreasonable usage and injuries done my friends , and me : nay I have been , and am very earnest and zealous for it , I say I am for the Rem , but modum acquirendi I wholly submit to his Sacred Majesty ( whom God many years preserve in peace ) and his Great Council . Farewell . Edward Adams . FINIS . 
A32483	----	By the King, a proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the States General of the United Netherlands England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) 1674 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A32483 Wing C3392 ESTC R37624 16989474 ocm 16989474 105638 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A32483) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105638) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1611:46) By the King, a proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the States General of the United Netherlands England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685. 1 broadside. Printed by the assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker ..., London : 1673/4 [i.e. 1674] "Given at our court at Whitehall the seven and twentieth day of February 1673/4 in the six and twentieth year of our reign." Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England. 2008-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion C R DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms By the King. A PROCLAMATION For Publishing the PEACE between His Majesty and the States General of the Vnited Netherlands . CHARLES R. WHereas a Peace hath been Treated and Concluded at Westminster betwixt His Majesty , and the States General of the United Netherlands , and the Ratifications thereof exchanged , and Publication thereof made at the Hague , the Twenty fourth day of February / sixth day of March 1671 / 4. In conformity thereunto His Majesty hath thought fit hereby to Command , That the same be Published throughout all His Majesties Dominions . And His Majesty doth Declare , That no Acts of Hostility or Force are to be committed by any of His Majesties Subjects , upon any the Subjects of the said States General within the several Limits hereafter mentioned , from and after the several days and times hereby also specified ; viz. after the Eighth / Eighteenth day of March next ensuing , from the Soundings to the Naz in Norway ; after the Seventh / Seventeenth day of April 1674. from the Soundings aforesaid to the City of Tanger ; after the Fifth / Fifteenth day of May next following in the Ocean , Mediterranean , or elsewhere , betwixt the said City of Tanger and the Aequinoctial Line ; And lastly , after the Twenty fourth day of October / Third day of November next ensuing , in any part of the World : And that whatsoever Actions of Hostility and Force shall be committed by any of His Majesties Subjects , against any the Subjects of the said States General after the days aforesaid , upon colour of whatsoever former Commission , Letters of Marque , or the like , shall be deemed as Illegal , and the Actors obliged to make Reparation and Satisfaction , and be punished as Violaters of the Publick Peace . And hereof His Majesty willeth and commandeth all His Subjects to take notice , and govern themselves accordingly . Given at Our Court at Whitehall the Seven and twentieth day of February 1673 / 4. in the Six and twentieth year of Our Reign . God save the King. LONDON , Printed by the Assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker , Printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty . 1673 / 4. 
A29589	----	The Dvtch vsurpation, or, A brief view of the behaviours of the States-General of the United Provinces, towards the kings of Great Britain with some of their cruelties and injustices exercised upon the subjects of the English nation; as also, a discovery of what arts they have used to arrive at their late grandeur, &c. / by William De Britaine. De Britaine, William. 1672 Approx. 84 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A29589 Wing B4804 ESTC R6761 11613081 ocm 11613081 47909 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29589) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47909) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2974:7, 484:12) The Dvtch vsurpation, or, A brief view of the behaviours of the States-General of the United Provinces, towards the kings of Great Britain with some of their cruelties and injustices exercised upon the subjects of the English nation; as also, a discovery of what arts they have used to arrive at their late grandeur, &c. / by William De Britaine. De Britaine, William. [5], 35 p. ; 19 cm. Printed for Jonathan Edwin, London : 1672. Reproductions of originals in: Huntington Library (reel 484:12) and Corpus Christi College (University of Oxford). Library (reel 2974:7).. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. 2006-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-08 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2007-08 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion depiction of delivery of petition Sec Thurloe Sr : Thes Gentlemen have a Petition for you to deliuer to the Council of State Hugh Peters Paulus Van der Parre The Humble Petition of the States Generall of the United Provinces Allard Peter Iongstall . William Nieuport Hieronymus van Beverningk A Sherwin The DVTCH Vsurpation : OR , A Brief Vievv of the Behaviour OF THE STATES-GENERAL Of the United Provinces , Towards the Kings of Great Britain : With some of their CRUELTIES and INJUSTICES Exercised upon the Subjects of the English Nation . AS ALSO , A Discovery of what Arts they have used to Arrive at their late Grandeur , &c. By WILLIAM de BRITAINE . Et genus humanum & Mortalia temnitis arma , At sperate Deos. Virg. LONDON : Printed for Jonathan Edwin , at the Three Roses in Ludgate-street . MDCLXXII . To His Royal Highness THE Duke of YORK . SIR , COuld I but use my Pen , as You Your Sword , I 'd Write in Blood , and kill at every Word : The Hogans then my Muse's Pow'r should feel , And find my Verse as fatal as Your Steel . But sure , Great Prince , none can presume to Write With such Success as You know how to Fight : Who carry in Your Looks th' Events of War , Design'd like Caesar for a Conquerour . The World of Your Atchievements is afraid , While Neptune's Watry Kingdoms You Invade ; And that much-courted Mistress th' Ocean 's now Not by th' Venetian-Duke Espous'd , but You. And now , Great Prince , may You Victorious be , Your Fame and Arms o'er-spreading Land and Sea : May You our haughty Neighbours overcome , And bring Rich Spoils , and Peaceful Laurels Home ; Whilst They , Their Ruine or Your Pardon meet , Sink by Your Side , or fall before Your Feet . THE Dutch Usurpation . THe Dominion of the Belgick Provinces being devolv'd to Philip the second King of Spain , who designing to Himself the Western Monarchy , and ( the best medium to that end ) was to reduce those Provinces to a Kingdom . But they being fortified with great priviledges , and many of them inconsistent with Monarchy ; 't was adjudg'd by sober persons , ' twoud prove a work of great difficulty , and that He would never effect that he aim'd at . Besides , the reformation of Religion , which then began to grow to some strength , mov'd the King to reduce them back to the Church of Rome , by the power and terrour of the Inquisition : Which when the people violently oppos'd , the King then resolv'd to bring them by Spanish Rhetorick ( that is by Sword and Cannon ) to obedience . To that end King Philip sends the Duke of Alva , ( an old and expert Captain ) with a puissant Army to be his Vice-Roy amongst them . No sooner was he settled in his new Government , but he establish'd the Bloet-rod , as they term it , a Council of Bloud , made up most of Spaniards . Anno 1567. He took off the Heads of the Counts of Horn , Egmont , and of divers other persons of quality , Citadels were erected , and Taxes impos'd upon the people to support them . The Political Government of the Countrey in many things altered , and the people spoyl'd not of their priviledges only , but of their liberties . Amongst the reform'd he brought in the Inquisition , and therein behav'd himself very tyrannically . This powred Oyl on the fire , formerly kindled , and put all into a combustion ; about five thousand Families quitted their Countrey , some flying into Germany , others into France , and most into England , where they were received with all kindness and civility ; Churches were appointed them , ( they being of the reform'd Religion ) and many Noble and great priviledges were bestowed upon them . During those Troubles the Prince of Orange and Count Lodowick , his Brother , were very active , and gave Duke Alva imployment All Holland ( except Amsterdam ) follow'd the Fortune and side of the Prince , together with all the Towns of Zealand , except Middle-burg . Anno 1573. Duke Alva was recall'd , afterwards Don Lewis of Requisens was appointed Governour . After him , the Prince of Parma , who brought the Hollander into worse case then ever . Yet Anno 1581. they declare that Philip of Spain was fallen from His Government , they renounce and abjure Him for their Sovereign , they break his Seals , change the Oath of Allegiance , and took a new Oath of the people , never to return to the Spanish Obedience . This done , the States ( for so they call'd themselves ever after ) chose Francis Duke of Anjou , to be their Prince ; during whose unfortunate Government , the Duke of Parma prevailed in all places , especially after the death of William Prince of Orange , who was traiterously slain Anno 1584. Now were the Hollanders truely miserable , desperate of pardon from their inraged Prince , and having no person of courage to head them , none of power to protect them , but such as were likely to regard their own profit , more than their Interest . England was the only Sanctuary they had now left , to which they sue , offering the Queen the Soveraignty of their Provinces . But that Heroick Queen not intending to Her self any thing , saving the honour of relieving Her distressed Neighbours , Anno 1585. took them into her protection , and concluded ( amongst others ) of these Articles . That the Queen should send them five thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse into the Netherlands to fight for them . That they should pay Her Ten Pounds per Cent. for all sums of money , She should lend them , or disburse for them . And Interest upon Interest . And likewise five pounds for every English Gentleman , or Officer , which should dye in their service . All which sums of money were to be paid unto the Queen at the end of the War. And that for the reimbursing of the said monies , the Briel , Flushing , and Castle of Ramekins were to be delivered unto the Queen , as Caution and Pledges . The Queen , in performance of Her Agreement , sent them 5000 Foot , 1000 Horse , Money and a Governour , ( The Earl of Leicester ) and had the Cautionary Towns delivered unto Her. The renowned Sir Philip Sidney was the first Government of Flushing , who died in their service . Casimir also , the Elector Palatines Son , drew down to the assistance of the States an Army of fifteen thousand Horse and Foot , at the instance , and great charges of the Queen . When the Earl of Leicester came to wait upon the Queen , at his going over to be their Governour ; She strictly commanded the Earl , that he should have a regard of the English Souldiers , and that they served God , and demean d themselves religiously . Which they did with such exemplary zeal , that a sober man might have thought , that the United Provinces then stood in Christendom . And that pious Queen did therein well , for the Christian Religion was first planted in Holland , Zealand , and Friesland by Willibroad , an English man , the first Bishop of Vtretcht ; whence by degrees it gain'd on the rest of the Countries . But since ( by the ill practices of some amongst them ) they are much fallen from the purity of it . The Queen now resolveth to set all the Royal Signatures of Her favour upon the United Provinces , and give them the most eminent demonstrations of Her Bounty and Kindness . The Staple of English Cloth , that was formerly at Antwerp , She settl d at Delf , in great quantities ; by reason of the great concourse of people , which that Trade brought with it , the Town became rich , well built , and beautified with spatious Streets . Flushing , before the English came thither ▪ was a very poor Town , but by the Countenace of the Queen , the English Garrison there , and the Trade which the English brought thither , it flourish'd in a high measure ; and by their means , so did all their great Towns and Cities there . She incouraged them in their Trades , protected them in their Navigation , gave them Licences to fish upon the British Seas , ( which before was not permitted unto them ) and the English did couragiously fight for them ( to vindicate their rights ) whilst they were imploy'd in Fishing , and in their Manufactures , by which they increased in Wealth . But one infelicity happen'd unto them , that the King of Denmark , having taken some displeasure against them , laid an Imbargo upon seven hundred of their Ships , which were passing backward and forward upon the Sound for Corn , by reason whereof the people there , were now more distressed with fear of a Famine , than with the Sword of the enemy . But the potent Queen presently gave them relief . For She supplied them with great quantities of Corn. And by Her Interest ( with the disbursment of some monies ) the Ships were discharg'd , and came home to their several Ports , in the United Provinces . Now was the Queen look'd upon as their only Patroness , and the English , the best sinews of their Wars , and the Atchievers of the greatest Exploits amongst them : Near Newport was fought that memorable Battel 'twixt the Arch-Duke Albert , and the State. The Victory next under God , was gain'd for the States , by the valour of the English , and the excellent conduct of those Noble and Gallant persons Sir Francis and Sir Horatio Vere . Ostend not wall'd till the Low Countrey Wars , and then with a Mud-wall only ; and that not finish'd till the Arch-Duke set down before it . In so much as the Arch-Dutchess Isabella is said to have sworn , That She should not shift her Smock till the Town was taken , Who , had She kept her rash Oath , had been very — For the Town being Garrison'd by the English , and under Sir Horatio Vere , ( who was Governour thereof ) held out against the Arch-Duke a Siege of 3 years , and so many months . The Spaniard at this Siege lost one hundred thousand men . Breda , a Town well fortified , and the Barony of the Prince of Orange , from whom being taken by the Spaniards in the beginning of the Wars , 't was again recover'd by seventy valorous English Soldiers ; who , hiding themselves in a Boat cover'd with Turf , were convey'd into the Castle , which they easily master'd , and made the Prince Lord again of all his Dominions and Territories there . The speech of one of the Souldiers there , upon that occasion , deserves never to be forgotton ; who fearing lest by his violent noise in coughing ( though he did repress it ) he should , together with himself , betray his Companions : Kill me ( saith he ) fellow-souldiers , lest we be kill'd . The particular Actions , Gallantry , and noble Attempts of the English here , would deserve a just volume of themselves . By their valour and courage most of the Spanish Souldiers were so wasted and consumed , that the King of Spain was enforc'd ( to give a stop to their Conquests ) to send fifty thousand veteran Souldiers out of Spain and Italy into Flanders . And the Queen did supply the States with answerable numbers of men and money , insomuch as She maintain'd for them forty thousand Horse and Foot in their service . She made many Naval expeditions into America , and there did much infest the King of Spain , sinking his Ships , burning his Towns , battering down his Forts and Castles , interrupting all his Trade and Commerce there ; and all this to bring that King to Reason and Justice , as to the United Provinces . The King of Spain hereat exceedingly incens'd , Anno 1588. sends his Invincible Armado against England , raised a Rebellion in Ireland against the Queen , sent many Spanish Souldiers to Kingsale to the assistance of the Rebels there , committed many depredations in Cornwall here ; many sanguinary and desperate persons were incourag'd to poison , murder and destroy Her , who made many attempts upon Her Royal person . So this excellent Queen being incircl'd with so many infelicities and troubles , and beset with so many calamities , and being wearied with the Wars in the Netherlands ( because they did so exhaust Her Treasure , and destroy Her brave people ) and finding the States to grow insolent , and to perform no Agreements , and withall , observing their Subjects to grow rich by the War , ( of which they made a Trade and Merchandise ) and Her Kingdoms to be thereby impoverish'd ; She resolved to make peace with the Spaniard , ( being assured the Belgick War was never to be ended by conquest ) and to that purpose She signified Her Royal pleasure unto the States ; But finding her Majesty to be in earnest , ( as She had great reason for 't ) they were much perplex'd . For if She had deserted them , they had lost their chief and only support ; they sent over their Ambassadors into England , and in the most humble manner that could be , petitioned Her Majesty , that She would not cast off the Cause of God and man , and leave sixty Towns , with a poor distressed people , a prey to the malice and avarice of the barbarous Spaniard . But She earnestly press'd them for the payment of Her money , adding withall threats , That , if She was not obey'd therein , She would take such courses , as Her lenity was not us'd to be acquainted with : and so dismissed them . Hereat the States were much disturbed ; and thereupon , Anno 1598. the distressed States sent the Lord Warmond , and others their humble suppliants unto Her Majesty , who in the lowest posture of humility , did acknowledg themselves oblig'd unto Her for infinite benefits . But herein Her Majesty excelled the glory of Her Ancestors , that by how much She exceeded others in power , by so much Her Majesty excelled them in acts of Mercy and Piety , by whose means and aid , the French have gain'd many Victories , and they more . As for the Money which the States owed Her , they beseeched Her Majesty to consider the dangers dayly growing upon them , their poverty and disability to pay , and that by original Agreement with Her Majesty , no monies were to be paid , till the Wars were ended . The Queen understanding their unjust practices and ill dealings with Her , told them that She had been often deluded by their deceitful supplications , ungrateful actions , unhandsom cavillings , and pretences of poverty ( when their rich Cities confuted them ) and She hoped God would not suffer Her to be a pattern to other Princes , to help such a people , who bear no reverence to Superiours , nor take care for the advantage , reputation , or safety of any but themselves . And required them to pay Her the money they owed Her. And advised them for the future , that they should not seek a remedy against growing danger , from old acounts by compulsion , but rather merit new favours by their gratitude and thanks for the former . At these expressions of Her Majesty , the poor distressed States thought themselves confounded , both for their former and future charges : Yet considering the name of Alliance with England , was of exceeding advantage unto them , they resolv'd to submit ( as they could not avoid it ) to such Conditions as Her Majesty should lay upon them . The Queen again press'd them for the payment of Her Mony , and for Peace ; but She could not incline them to peace ( being never disposed to pay Her Money which must be at the end of the War. ) Yet in complyance with Her Majesty the Account was stated . And the principal Debt ( besides Interest upon Interest , and the loss of Her Subjects in their Wars ) did amount unto 8000000 Crowns : and they did agree to pay Her Majesty , during the War , 100000 Pounds yearly , and the remainder when peace was concluded and the Cautionary Towns surrendred ; and that in the mean time 1500 English Souldiers should remain in the Garrisons , and that the States should pay them . The Queen having Her Debts stated , began to be more friendly to them , and wished them to follow their Trade of fishing upon the British Seas ; ( which She gave them leave to do ) that they might be the better able to pay Her , and support the charges of their War , which they did effectually . But I could never find that they ever paid unto Her Majesty any of the money they owed Her. For , it 's not to be conceived , that those persons whom Her Majesty , for so many years , could not bring to an account , would , at the last , pay Her any thing . But Her Majesty being grown into years , and those vigorous and great parts She formerly had somewhat declining ; they ( that the Queen might not exact of them the payment of Her money , according to Agreement with Her ) continually by Emissaries ( which they had about Her Majesty and their Pensioners ) did infuse Jealousies into Her Head , and what Plots , and secret designs the Cing of Spain had against Her Majesty , and Her Dominions , which did so amuse Her , that I do not observe Her Majesty ever pressed them after , for the payment of any money . But from time to time She supplied them with men as they desired ; and ever made good to them her own Motto , Semper eadem . And as Her assistance to them was the first , so it continued to the last , that is , until April 3. 1603. at which time She died , having lost not fewer than 100000 of Her Subjects in that War : And having spent in Naval expeditions , for their sakes , against the King of Spain , in America , and elsewhere , above a Million of money , besides the Debt which the States owed Her. King James being proclaimed King , and the undoubted Heir and Successor to the Queen . The States sent their Ambassadors to the King , and after some Complements to Him , they signifie to His Majesty , That they had lost Her , whose Goodness and Benefits to them were not to be expressed in words . But they had found His Majesty , as the Heir of Her Kingdom , so the Imitator of Her Vertues , and persuaded Him to a War with Spain , and begged supplies of Him. But King James being a wise Prince , ( and not to be taken with their arts and cunning ) told them , that He had no difference with the Spaniard , and also , that King Philip had voluntarily offer'd Him His assistance , if any dispute should have arisen concerning His Kingdoms . And for the Arch-Duke , he made War with the Queen , not with the Realm . This highly discompos'd the States , But King James treated withe Spaniards , and concluded a League with them . And the States , such kindness had His Majesty for them , were offered by King James to be comprehended in the Articles of the Treaty , but they refus'd ; yet , by the mediation of King James a Peace was propounded to the States from the King of Spain . But they signified unto His Majesty , that they would not treat with the King of Spain , till they were declared by him Free States , abstracted from all right and title unto any of the Provinces or Places by them possessed , which He might pretend unto . All which , by the great endeavours of King James , were granted unto them by the King of Spain . And so Anno 1609. a Peace was concluded between the King of Spain and them . The Provinces in the possession of the States , at the time of the conclusion of the Peace , were Holland , Zealand , West-Friesland , Overyssell , Groningland , Vtrecht , Zutphen , three parts of Gelderland , and so some frontier Towns and Place , of contribution in Brabant and Flanders . All which Provinces , with their frontier Towns in Brabant and Flanders are not so big as York-shire , one of our Counties in England . And there may be a greater number of stout and gallant men for War raised out of that one County , than they can raise out of all their Provinces . Being now declared Free States , and Peace concluded with the King of Spain ; yet for their own security , they were enforced to maintain an Army in their Country . The charge whereof could not amount to less than six hundred thousand Pounds yearly , besides other vast expences , as the preservation of their Dikes , &c. All , or the greatest part thereof , they raised out of the Fishing of the British Sear , or on the people by Excise , and taxes upon every Acre of Ground . Which is such , that the whole Country returns into their hands every third year , and by other Impositions , so insupportable in themselves ( and amongst men which would be thought to live in a Free State ) that should any Prince in Christendom , lay but half so much upon their Subjects , it would occasion a Revolt . So that , whereas one of the first causes of their falling off from their Prince , was to free themselves from Taxes and Impositions , illegally ( as they ●aid ) enforced upon them , they have drawn upon themselves more arbitrary , and illegal Payments , than any Nation in the world . So true it is , that a Rebellion once suppressed , the King is more King , and the Subjects more subject . But if it thrives and happen to be prosperum seelus , and to advance it self to a Free State ( as they call it ) Tyranny and Oppression , are the two Pillars which must support it . The States being now absolute , and having obtain'd a Sovereign Dommion , only the Cautionary Towns stook in their Stomachs , and might prove a curb to them : But being unwilling to move the King concerning them , by the great sums of money they then owed Him ( and being not well able to pay Him ) they would , by some projection or other endeavour to gain them ; Thereupon they resolv'd , as the best expedient , not to pay the English Soldiers in the Cautionary Towns , who being thereby put to distress and want , would be enforced to borrow some monies ( for their present support ) of the States of Zealand , which they did ; who therewith advised the States General , at the Hague , they consulting with Sir Ralph Winwood , Embassador for His Majesty there , ( who was a favourable Instrument to them in this Business ) sent Instructions to the Lord Caroon , then their Ambassador in England , to acquaint the Lord Treasurer herewith . And in case of no satisfaction from him , to make his Adresses to the King , which he did . His Majesty being much incensed , that His Subjects and Souldiers should starve for want of their Pay in foreign parts , sent for the Lord Treasurer , who drawing His Majesty aside , and telling Him how empty His Exchequer was , His Majesty told their Ambassador , that , if his Masters would pay Him His Money they owed Him , He would deliver up those Towns. The next day their Ambassadour waiting upon the King : to know whether His Majesty persisted in the same Resolution , His Majesty answered , That He knew the States of Holland to be His good Friends and Confederates , bot in point of Religion and Policy ; therefore He apprehended not the least fear of any difference that should fall out between them . In contemplation whereof , if they would have their Towns again , He would willingy surrender them . The States hereupon made up the money presently , and sent it to the King. And so Anno 1616. the cautionary Towns were delivered unto them . The King such was his Royal Bounty unto them ) remitted the Interest , and five pounds for every Gentleman , and Officer , which died in their service . Which Sum certainly would have amounted unto treble the Principal . The King of Spain having spent in those Wars one hundred and fifty millions of Crowns , and wasted 600000 men ; and was plung'd so deeply in debt ( notwithstanding his Mines of Mexico and Peru that having taken up money in all the chief Banks of Christendom , He was forced to publish a Diploma , wherein he dispenc'd with himself ( as the Holland Stories report ) from payment , alledging that he had imployed these monies for the publick Peace of Christendom . What Sum the King received of them , it is not comporting with the duty of a Subject to question , or dispute ; Yet we may observe the treacherous and unhandsom practice of the States , to suggest such notoriour untruths to His Majesty , when they themselves , by Agrement with the Queen , were to pay the Souldiers in those Towns ; however they had been ungrateful , to suffer such persons who had so highly merited of them ) to want ; when the States were built by the English valour , and by their bloud united and cemented . But having gotten the possession of their Towns , ( which were the Lock and Key of their Provinces ) and having compounded for those exceeding great sums of money which they owed His Majesty , ( which sober men did think they never had been able to pay if rightly stated ) they presently from Poor distressed People , are swell'd up to those spreading and magnificent Titles of High and Mighty States . Insolent Boggs ! They might rather have said unto Sedition , Thou art my Father ; and unto Rebellion , Thou art my Mother . Now they make their Naval Expeditions into America , and other parts of the World : And by the leave and licence of King James , paying some small Tribute , they fall to their Fishing Trade upon the British Seas . Wherein they did so exceedingly thrive , that towards the latter end of King James His Reign , they imployed yearly eight thousand four hundred Vessels of all sorts for their Trade of Fishing upon the British Seas , ( which number since is vastly increased ) whereby they have a Seminary of Mariners ready for publick Service or Navigation . And upon Computation it appeared , that they made in one year of the Herrings o●ly , caught upon the British Seas , the sum of five millions of our pounds ; ( the Custom and Tenth of Fish advancing to the Publick Treasury no less than eight hundred thousand pounds ) besides the Cod , Ling , Hakes , Pilehard , and other Fish , compated to amount unto near three millions more . By reason of those maltitude of Ships and Mariners , they have extended their Trade to all parts of the World , exporting for the most part , in all their Voyages , our Herrings and Fish : in exchange whereof , they return the several Commodities of other Countries , and sell the same at their own prices . Great part of their Fish they sell for ready money , which commonly they export of the finest Gold and Silver ; and coming home , Re-coin it of a baser Alloy , under their own stamp ; which advance a great profit to them . The returns which they make for their Fish in other Commodities , amounts to a vast sum : And all this Wealth , Riches and Grandeur , is derived unto them from the Indulgency and Bounty of the Kings of Great Britain . The Hollanders now beginning to be considerable in the World , by reason of the many Royal Favours wherewith they are inriched by the Crown of England : The English and they having several Factories and Places in the Isles of Molluccaes , Banda , Amboyna , and elsewhere in the East Indies , ( the English being some years there setled before the Hollanders had made any discovery of those Islands ) Anno 1619. there was a Solemn League and Agreement by King James and the States of the United Provinces , in a strict Alliance , and social Confederacy of the English East-India Company , and that of the United Provinces , for the better advancing and carrying on of the Trade and Commerce in those Islands , and elsewhere in the East-Indies . Here are so many marks of Kindness , such ample Demonstrations of Favour , as no People could have greater Obligations ( if any Principles of Honour or Justice could oblige them ) to make returns of Gratitude , and give the greatest instances of their Sincerity and Faithfulness to the Kings of Great Britain , and the English Nation . But with them , Favours past are not accounted ; they love no Bounty but what is meerly future . At Amboyna , ( one of the Scyndae or Setibe Islands , lying near Seran , and hath many lesser Islands depending upon it , it 's of the Circuit of 60 Leagues ) an Island which bears Cloves plentifully , for gathering and buying whereof the English Company had placed five several Factories : The head of all at the Town of Amboyna , ( so called from the Island the chief Town in it ) two at Hitto , and Larico , in the same Island ; and two others at Latro , and Cambello , in the Island of Seran . But the Hollanders observing the English to be better beloved by the Natives than themselves , and that they began highly to improve and gain by their Trade and Traffick , hating that any should thrive but themselves , Anno 1622. upon pretence of a Plot between the English and the Japonesses to betray their Fortress in the Town of Amboyna , ( which was built at the charge of the English , and for the safety of Trade and Commerce ) the Hollanders having about two hundred Souldiers there , ( to the end they might ingross the whole Trade and Traffick of the said Islands to themselves ) most treacherously murthered , and with Fire and Water tortured the English there , ( far exceeding the Barbarity of all Nations ) seized upon their Factories and Goods , to the value of four hundred thousand pounds : All the English and Japonesses which they could meet with , they sent into their own Islands to be their Slaves . An Act so horrid ! that the Hollanders are infamous to this very day among the rude and savage Indians , for their barbarous Inhumanity executed upon the English , ( the greatest Patrons , under God , they ever had in the World. ) King James being made acquainted with this barbarous fact , told the States Ambassadour that He never read or heard of a more cruel and impious Act. But I do forgive them , ( said the King ) and I hope God will : But my Sons Son will revenge this Bloud , and punish this horrid Massacre . The King was a wise Prince ; and believe it , Wisdom is next door to Prophesie . Having thus murthered the English , ( their insolency and ingratitude did not end there , but ) they forcibly seized upon the Islands of Seran , Nero , Waire , Rosingon , Latyo , Cambello , Nitto , Larica , Lantare , the Islands of Poloroone , near Neighbouring to the Molluccaes , Polaway , and Machasser Islands of Banda ; all which Islands were formerly surrendred by the general consent and act of the Natives , unto the English , and under the Sovereignty of the Kings of England They seize upon their Factories and Goods there , possess themselves of one thousand eight hundred English , which they disposed of into their own Islands . By this artifice they gained to themselves Amhoyna , Banda , the Molluoca Islands , Ternate , Tidor , Maner , Rochian , Machiam , and Botono , with some others : In all which , the English had their Factories and some Castles , Islands productive of Cloves , Nutmegs , Mace , Cinamon , and other rich Commodities ; from whence the Persians , Turks , Chinois , and Africans fetch'd them . But by reason the Hollanders were superiour to them in strength , and that horrid act of Amboyna had made a sad impression upon their spirits , ( expecting the same measure of cruelty from them , as they of Amboyna ) were enforced to quit the said Island and Foctories . So that these insolent and ingrateful persons have gained to themselves solely the Trade of the whole World for Spices . By the loss of which Islands , there 's dreined yearly by them out of the King of Englands Dominions for Spices , four hundred thousand pounds , besides the loss of the Trade in those Islands to the English , ( which would have much improved and inlarged it self into other places ) cannot amount unto less than four millions of pounds sterling yearly , though formerly some inconsiderable quantities of them did grow in Cupe , Duco , Montio , and Mara , but of late not any . The advantage hereof cannot amount unto the Hollander less than seven millions of pounds sterling yearly : they setting what Rates and Prices they please upon these Commodities . By these most unjust practices of the Hollanders , the Stock of the English Company , which did amount unto about sixteen hundred thousand Pounds was the greatest part of it lost . Poloroone , by the general and voluntary act of the chief men of the Country was surrendred into the power of King James , and the possession thereof was given to His Majesties use to Captain Courtrop Decemb. 23. Anno 1616. No other Nation , at that time , having any Interest in it , or pretension to it , being a very rich and plentiful Island : from whence the English might have expected great Treasure and advantages . The Hollanders , notwithstanding their League and Treaty with King James , Anno 1619. the English being then in possession of it , with great force entred the said Island , demolished all their Buildings , pull'd up all their Nutmeg-trees , and sent them into their own Islands to be planted , destroy'd all their Factories there , and seised upon all their Goods , and forced all the English from thence , and to dispeople it , that it might be of no use to the English for the future , under colour of a Plot that the Oran-keys and Nobles of Poloroone had conspired with the people of Seran to massacre the Dutch , as well at Poloroone as Poloway : The Dutch Governour at Poloway sent command to the Oran-keys , that they should come over to him , a Priest and seventy Oran keys immediately took a Prow , or small vessel , of their own ; and embarked themselves for Poloway . So soon as they were arrived , they were carried Prisoners to the Castle . Then the Governour with 200 Souldiers went to Poloroone , whence he fetch'd the rest of the Oran-keys , and committed them Prisoners to the same Castle : And presently were brought to the Torture with fire and water , as they serv'd the English at Amboyna . Two of them died in their tortures , the rest , being 162 were all upon their forced Confessions condemned and executed . The Priest , when he came to the place of Excention , spake these words , in the Mallatian Tongue ; All ye , great and small , rich and poor , black and white , look to it , we have committed no fault : And when he would have spoken more , he was taken by the head and feet , layd along , and cut in two by the middle . Their Wives , Children , and Slaves , with all their Goods , were seised by the Hollanders and sent into their other Islands . And this the Hollanders did , because the Oran keys had a great love for the English . Barbarous Miscreants ! was it not enough to exercise their Tyranny upon the English , but that they must destroy the poor Natives for their sakes ? So that we may perceive the sole design of the Hollanders is , to get the Riches , Trade , and Dominion of the whole Indies into their own power . And therefore they think any medium just , subservient to that end . The Hollanders having forcibly taken the Town and Castle of Mallaca from the Portugeez , suffer no Ships of any King or Prince in Europe to pass the Streights of Mallaca , into the South Seas to China , &c. upon pain of seisure or confiscation of Men , Ships , and Goods . And to that purpose they grant their Commissions to the Captains of their Ships , to bring all Ships that pass the Streights of Mallaca , ( which Streights were free for all Ships to pass , till the restraint and Usurpation of the Hollanders ) into Mallaca , or else to sink , or burn by their sides . This restraint is loss to the English three hundred thousand pounds yearly , and advantage to the Hollanders five hundred thousand pounds yearly . Anno 1620. Cabode bon Esperanza was in the possession of the English , and by them taken for the use of King James . But since the English have been forc'd out by the Hollander , where they have a flourishing Plantation . Thereupon anno 1620. they seised upon two English Ships , the Bear , and the Star , in the Streights of Mallaca , going to China , and confiscated Ships and Goods valued at fifteen hundred thousand pounds . The Ship Bona Esperanza , an English Vessel , anno 1635. going into China by the Streights of Mallaca , was violently assaulted by three Dutch Men of War : the Master and many of his men killed , and brought into Mallaca : and there the Ship and Goods were confiscated , valued at one hundred thousand pounds . The Dragon and Katherine , two English Ships of Sir William Cur●een , valued at three hundred thousand pounds , besides their Commanders , and others , who had very great Estates therein , anno 1636. were set upon by seven Dutch Men of War , as they past the Streights of Mallaca from China , and by them taken . The men tyed back to back , and slung over bord ; the Goods being taken out of the said Ships , were seised to the use of the States there ; and the Ships sunk , that it might not be known who committed that cruel fact . In Aru , and Manueado in Sumatia , an Oriental Island , the English had several Factories there , by the consent of the King and Natives : but by the practise of the Hollanders anno 1625. they were all enforced to leave their Factories , and the places . In Pachane , the chief City of Pachane , one of the Kingdoms of Siain in India , the English had several Factories there , but by the unjust practices of the Hollanders , they were compelled to quit the Country , and their Factories , to an unexpressable loss to the English . Pachane being a great Country for Gold , Silver , Pearls , Precious Stones , and many other rich Commodities . The Hollanders anno 1636. made War against the King of Bantam , one of the Kings of Java major , for that he had a great kindness for the English . And for that he permitted them to have several Factories in Sunda , and Jambe for Pepper ; And by this art would have driven the English from thence , and their chief Pepper Trade . And so would have shut them out , both of the Streights of Sunda and Mallaca . Which , from these men we may learn , That those which study to be great by any means , must by all means forget to be good : they must dismiss that puny thing Conscience ; for there is no such Remora to Grandeur , as a coy and squemish Conscience : And it's observ d by a learned Gentleman , had Alexander boggled at invading other mens Kingdoms , he had never wept for the scarcity of Worlds . The oppressions and injuries of these men in India , not only to the English , but to the Subjects of many of the Kings and Princes in Europe , are not to be express d ( and indeed they are fitter for our wouder than our words . ) It were to be desired that they would set forth a Manifesto to the world of the particular losses they and their Subjects have sustained by the Insolencies and Usurpations of these men . And then they would be as much scorned , by every good man in Europe , as they are now hated by the Indians in America : For the Indians , though they have no kindness for the Spaniard , yet they look upon him as a Gentleman , but the Hollanders they abhor , for their sordid acts , and unjust practises . As they have made themselves Masters of the South Seas , so having Anno 1662. taken Cochen from the Portuguez , and other Ports upon the coast of Mallabar , they have the sole command upon the North Seas from Mallabar to India , Persia , Arabia , Red Sea , Mosambique , all along to Cabo de Bon Esperanza , so they will in a short time restrain all the Kings and Princes in Europe , and their Subjects to have a Trade or Commerce in those parts . And whether it may not by the help of a little Logick be concluded out of their stile ; consider , The States General of the United Provinces of Battavia , Amboyna , Tewan , &c ▪ Commanders of all the Seas of the world ; Protectors of all the Kings and Princes in Europe ; and Supreme Moderators of all the affairs of Christendom : For so they stile and write themselves in the East Indies . Now they are High and Mighty States indeed : Ambition is never so high , but she thinks still to mount ; that station which lately seem'd the top , is but a step to her now ; and what before was great in desiring , seem little , being once in power . The Method and Arts which the States have used in India to Inlarge their Dominions , and to exclude others from Trade or Commerce there . 1. THey are in a perpetual state of Hostility , ever Warring upon some Prince or other ; and thereby gain either Tribute or Dominion . 2. When they have to do with any King or Prince , they order their Affairs so , that he must perform first ; and when he hath done , they are States , and so are free . 3. They encourage the Natives upon every small occasion of discontent , to Arm against their Prince , premising them their assistance , which they exactly perform . When they have Conquered the King , and taken his Castles and Ports , ( which they first secure , making themselves Masters of the Seas and great Rivers ) then they subdue the Natives : and so Vest in themselves Sovereign Dominion , and make both King and Natives their Vassals . 4. If the Natives take up Arms against their Prince , ( as many times they do ) then they encourage him against his Rebellious Subjects , and give him their assistance : When the Natives are subdued , then they conquer the King himself , or else demand so much for their assistance , that he is not able to pay ; and so he must submit himself and his Dominions to their boundless ambition . 5. If there be any Wars between Prince and Prince , they will be sure to fall in with one of them , and give him their Aid , and so make War in the other Princes Dominion . When that Prince is subdued , and themselves setled in his Dominions , then they reduce the other Prince to their Obedience , having some Castles or Ports in his Dominions , which do command the whole . 6. If they have any places of concern , and the Subjects of any Prince in Europe have any Factories there , ( which they cannot fairly dismiss ) then they lay such great Taxes and Impositions upon the Natives , that they are enforced to Arms. When they are subdued , then they charge the Subjects of that Prince as Conspirators and Abetters of the Natives ; and so seize upon all their Goods , Factories , and enforce them to quit the Country , or else send them into some of their Islands to be Slaves . 7. If any Prince in Europe make any Treaty or League with the States , concerning any Affairs in India , they send to the States of Battavia private Instructions , contrary to their publick Agreement : So that all Treaties and Leagues , as to the Affairs of India , are ineffectual . 8. Where they have footing in any Island or Dominion , they claim by Conquest , and so lay what Taxes they please upon the Natives . And being in by Conquest , they are Proprietaries ; and so exclude the Subjects of any King or Prince from Trade there . 9. If the Subjects of any King or Prince in Europe have Factories in the Dominions of any Prince there , ( if they begin to be considerable ) they take some occasion to War against that Prince ; and upon Treaty , charge those Subjects to be the cause of the War : so if the Prince will have Peace , he must seize their Factories and Goods , and banish them his Country . 10. They pretend great kindness to their Neighbour Princes , and enter into a League Offensive and Defensive with them : And by that means get the favour of those Princes to have some Ports , or strong Castles for Defence of their Trade , as they pretend in their Territories . When that is done , they either make Wars themselves , ( and so those Princes must aid them ) or else perswade the Princes his Allies to make War upon another Prince ; which they do , and so fight one Prince against another ; and when they are sufficiently enweakned , they Conquer them all . 11. If they have any difference with any potent King or Prince , they get time : if it be for their advantage , they give good words , but part with no money . That done , they make their Addresses to some Favorite of that Prince , ( which do all in the Court of the Indian Kings , ) and so with small charges they effect great matters . By these steps they have clim'd up to those immense Pyramids of Dominion and Power in the Indies , that they are become formidable to the greatest Emperours and Princes there : ever making good in their practice that Lemma of Loyola , ( the Apostle of their State ) Cavete vobis Principes . They have excluded the Subjects of all Kings and Princes in Europe from Traffick and Commerce , where they have any Territories or Power . And by reason of the Dominion they have in the South Seas , and the Conquests and Fortifications they make upon the North Seas , all their Subjects will finally be debarred from any Traffick or Trade there . Of what dangerous consequence this will prove , it 's very well beseeming the Wisdom of the greatest Kings and Princes to consider . For there are a Generation which are born to be the Plague , Disquiet , and Scourge of Europe ; and they gladly sacrifice the Publick Peace of Christendom to their own private Interest . If we consider how many brave and large Dominions in the East-Indies , were under the Sovereignty of the Kings of Great Britain , what flourishing Factories their Subjects had there , how great Kings they might have been in Treasure and Dominion , how rich their Subjects , it cannot but discompose an English Spirit , that his King should be ousted of all those Dominions , and his Subjects devested of their Riches and Hopes , by a People who had nothing but the Favour of the King of Great Britain to support them , nor no Fortress to defend them but that of Amb●yna , and that built by the Monies of the English Company . Well , we may see what Treachery and Perfidiousness can do , being accompanied with Ambition and Industry : But they will ere long find , that slippery are those Foundations of Might and Greatness , which are not laid upon the Principles of Justice , and regulated by the Maxims of Christian Piety . And as America was the Theatre where they Acted these Tragedies , and unparallel'd Insolencies : so they have not spared to manifest their Ingratitude , Affronts , and highest Injuries against the Kings of Great Britain , and the English Nation here in Europe . Anno 1639. when his Catholick Majesty sent his Armado with some Souldiers into Flanders , to strengthen his Garisons there , but by cross Winds were driven upon the English Coasts ; the States Equipped out a great Fleet of Men of War , charged the Spanish Armado , ravished his Ships out of the Harbours of his late Majesty at Dover , and destroyed most of that Fleet , though in his Majesties Protection and Dominions , and against his Majestles express Command : thereby Usurping Sovereignty to themselves , and giving Laws to his Majesty in his own Dominions . A bold Affront ! And certainly they could not think but his Majesty did highly resent it . But to keep him busied at home , and that his Majesty might have no opportunity to bring them to Justice for their Insolency : there being ( Anno 1639. ) some Distempers in Scotland , they did greatly promote them , and contributed their assistance to them , in all manner of Military Provisions . Monarchy , and with that the Glory of the English Nation , was now departed ; the People model themselves into a Commonwealth , they take a full prospect of the Usurpations , Injuries , and Oppressions of the States , which had such a horrid complexion of Injustice upon them , that the new Commonwealth denounce War against the old States , they obtain many signal Victories , and had much disabled their Naval Forces . Now the States being not well able to contest with the English Valour , they project how they might deliver themselves from the fury of these men : At last , they having by their Emissaries first disseminated Sedition amongst the People , whereby the Commonwealth became a burthen to the Nation , and wise men began to be troubled at the ill face of affairs , they adjudged the best expedient was , to set up a single Person , ( the States being now sensible of their former errour , in not supporting the English Monarchy , as their best safety , and greatest Protection ) O. as the fittest person for such a Bold-fac'd Treason , ( by their underhand practise , and paying to him some hundred thousand of pounds ) is prevailed with to take upon him the Government of the Nation . The War is continued against them with great success : yet by their Interest they obtain a Treaty . And thereupon paying a Million of Pounds to O. a Peace is concluded ; but the most dishonourable and unjust that ever was to this Nation . But such as it was , it continued till his Majesties blessed Restauration . Anno 1641. there happening some difference betwixt his late Majesty , and his Parliament , they sent over their Rabbies of Sedition here into England , and infus'd their Antimonarchical Principles and dangerous Doctrines into some giddy heads of the English Nation , who thereby became so intoxicated , that they were never at rest till ( like men infected with the Plague ) they infected others ; and thereby a great part of the people became disobservant to the Laws of the Nation , and Rebels to their King. An Army of these men were raised , they having their chief Officers and Commanders , and all Warlike Provisions out of the United Provinces , to bring Destruction to the King , and Desolation to the Kingdom . Thereby that Great King being reduced to streights , ( notwithwithstanding the many Obligations of the States to his Majesty ) they could never be induced to contribute any Aid or Assistance to redeem that Excellent Prince from so great Abyss of Misery , or to preserve the Kingdom from Ruine and Confusion , ( which with their Assistance might have been easily prevented . ) But the States were so far from any Act of Charity or Piety , that Amsterdam was made the great Emporium or Market for the Rebels to sell those rich and costly Goods which they had plundered from his Majesties best Subjects in England , ( whereas no King or Prince in Christendom would suffer them to make use of any of their Ports to that purpose ) and the best Furniture that some of the States have in their Houses at this very day , are many of those stollen Goods . And by this means they brought Poverty and Misery to this Nation , Riches and Plenty to themselves . This unfortunate Nation being thus in Combustion , and all befry'd , the Hogan Mogans with joy , as an ingenious man observed , did warm their hands at those unhappy flames , which they themselves had kindled , tuning their merry Harps , when others were weeping over a Kingdoms Funeral . In England there being nothing but Confusion and Ruine , nothing to be seen but the Convulsions of a dying State. His now Sacred Majesty , for his own safety and security , withdrew Himself out of England , and resolved to live for some time ( in his Solitudes ) in the Belgick Provinces : But the States were so far from affording Him any comfort , as a distressed Prince , or yielding Him any kindness , as their best Friend , and greatest Patron , that if his Majesty had not had timely notice of it , it is credibly said , that he had been delivered up ( in their Territories ) as a Sacrifice to the fury of his cruellest Enemy . His Majesty , Anno 1660. being restored to his Kingdoms , ( forgetting all their former Unkindnesses and Ingratitudes ) his care was to conclude a strict League with the said States . But no sooner was it concluded , but they return to their usual practise of breaking of Articles , ( who expect an exact observance of them from others , but perform none themselves . ) Thereupon his Majesty , 1664. was stirred up by the Complaints of his people , and the Unanimous Votes of both Houses of Parliament , to defend the Rights of his Crown , and the Liberties of his People , which the States had most notoriously invaded : yet his Majesty to prevent the effusion of bloud , ( as Tyrants shed bloud for pleasure , Kings for necessity ) spent the whole Summer in Negotiations to bring them to reason , but all his endeavours proved ineffectual . Thereupon , Anno 1665 ensued the War , and continued to the year 1667. Wherein his Majesty obtained so many signal Victories , that by their humble Supplications and Addresses to his Majesty for Peace , he was induced to a Treaty . And his Majesty having the Garranty of the most Christian King , and of the said States , that no Act of Hostility during the said Treaty should be attempted by them against his Majesty , or any of his Dominions ; thereupon his Majesty did forbear to Equip his Fleet. Yet the said States , contrary to their Faith , during the said Treaty , ( with their Fleet though not half mann'd or Victuall'd for any time ) most treacherously invaded his Majesties Dominions , burnt and committed Destruction upon several Ships of his Majesties Navy Royal , in his own Ports and Harbour . Whereas if his Majesty had set forth his Fleet , they had not been able to have put to Sea that year for want of Mariners , and other discouragements upon them , having received so many memorable defeats by the Valour and Courage of his subjects . No sooner was there a Peace concluded , but every Article was broken by them . And no wonder , for it 's a Maxime of their State , That all Alliance as to them is inconsiderable : the foundation of their Greatness and Safety , consists in their own Power and Strength . Therefore to keep any Article is of no consideration to them . Now they invade his Majesties Fishing upon the British Seas without his Royal License , they refuse to strike Sail , and dispute his Sovereignty of the British Seas . Affronts so high , and Indignities so transcendent , that no King or Potentate ( except these men ) did ever so much as question any of them . It doth appear by the Records in the Tower , and the Municipal Laws of this Nation , that the Kings of England have had ever from the time of the Romans an absolute and uninterrupted Right , and exclusive Property in the Sovereignty of the British Seas , in the Passages and Fishing thereof ; and hath power to make Laws , and exercise Supreme Jurisdiction over all Persons , and in all cases within or upon the said Seas , as 't was agreed 26 E. 1. by the Agents and Embassadors of Genoa , Catoloigna , Spain , Almaine , Zealand , Holland , Friesland , Denmark , Norway , and divers other places in the Empire . And by all the States and Princes of Europe , in a case then in question between the King of England and his most Christian Majesty ; concerning Rayner Grimbold his Admiral exercising some Jurisdiction upon the British Seas . See the Records in the Tower , 26 E. 1. de Superioritate Maris Anglici . The Laws of Olleron which ( after the Rhodian Laws were antiquated ) have now near five hundred years been received by all the Christian World for regulating Sea-Affairs , and deciding of Maritine Controversies , were first declared by King R. 1. at his return from the Holy Land , and by him caused to be published in the Isle of Olleron , as belonging to the Dutchy of Aquitane . If the Subjects of any King or Prince have a Right to Fish in the British Seas , I do , desire to be satisfied , What should be the reason that all Neighbour Princes have by Treaty obtained license from the Kings of England , for their Subjects to Fish in those Seas , and have paid Tribute , as it doth appear by the Licences granted by H. 4. unto the French. By H. 6. unto the Dutchess of Burgundy . To those of Brabant and Flanders by E. 4. To Francis Duke of Britain for his Subjects . Philip II. King of Spain , in the first year of Queen Mary , obtained a Licence for his Subjects to fish upon the North Coasts of Ireland , for the term of one and twenty years , paying yearly for the same 1000 l. which was accordingly paid into the Exchequer of Ireland . And the Presidents in R. 1. King John , E. 3. and other Kings , are almost infinite . And if any King or Prince could pretend to any right , certainly His Most Christian Majestic hath as good a pretence as any . But that King by the special Licence of the Kings of England , and not otherwise , hath fish'd upon the British Coasts , with a set and limited number of Boats. And that for his own Family , and being likewise to observe the Laws and Orders of his own Fishermen : For breach whereof , divers of his Subjects have been taken and imprisoned in Dover Castle and elswhere ; as doth appear by many presidents in time of E. 3. H. 4. H. 7. &c. in the Tower. Neither is this singular in the King of England only , for in Russia , many Leagues from the Main , Fishermen do pay for their fishing great Taxes to the Emperor of Russia And in most places , other Nations are prohibited to fish . The King of Denmark doth the like , and taketh great Tribute both at Wardhouse and the Sound . And the like he doth now for Norway . All the bordering Princes of Italy do the like within the Mediterranean Seas . The States do take an Imposition upon fish , which is taken upon the British Seas , and within the Streams and Dominions of other Princes . The Hollanders do allow the tenth Fish , both in Russia , Lappia , and other places , or pay a Composition for the same : And do also pay a Tribute in the Sound , for passage to fetch the said Fish . But I shall not give my self any trouble in a point so clear . I would desire to know of the Hollanders , by what right or title they fish upon the British Seas . If they have a right , Why did the Earls of Holland , and themselves after the said Earls take Licences from the Kings of England , for their Subjects to fish and pay tribute ? as they have done , as it appeareth by many ancient Presidents in the Tower. But now I remember , it 's a Principle of their State , That if they get the possession of any thing , never to dispute the right , so it be of conveniency or profit to them to keep it . The next is the striking of the Sail , which is nothing but an humble acknowledgement of His Majesties Soveraignty of the British Seas , and a grateful submission for their liberty to pass upon them ; for strangers ( by the Law and Custom of the British Seas ) being to pass those Seas , either in coming to England , or going to any other place ( without so much as touching upon any of His Majesties Dominions ) have us'd to take safe Conducts and Licences of the Kings of England , to secure and protect them in their passage . Vide Rot. Franciae , 11. H. 4 de Salvo conductu . The Presidents are exceeding many amongst the Records in the Tower. The striking of the Sail , is one of the ancientest Prerogatives of the Crown of England , For , I observe in the second year of King John , it was declared at Hastings by the King , with the advice of His Lords Temporal , for a Law and Custom of the Sea , That if a Lieutenant in any voyage , being ordained by the King , doth encounter upon the Sea , any ship or Vessel laden or unladen , that will not strike or vail their Bonnets at the Commandment of the Lieutenant of the King , or of the Admiral of the King , or his Lieutenant , but will fight against them of the Fleet ; that if they can be taken , they be reputed as Enemies , their Ships , Vessels and Goods taken and forfeited , as the Goods of Enemies . And that the common people being in the same , be chastised by Imprisonment of their bodies , for their Rebellion , Inter Leges Marinas , Anno 2 Johannis Regis , amongst the Records of the Tower. The Hollanders therefore refusing to strike sail , do deny His Majesties Soveraignty in the Seas ( one of the most precious Jewels of the Crown ) and the principal means of the Trade , Wealth and Safety of this Nation ; and which all true English men , with the hazard of their lives and fortunes , are obliged to preserve and maintain , for Imperator Maris , est Dominus Terrae . And as they have deny'd His Majesties Soveraignty , so they have by their Artifice supplanted the Trade and Traffick of His Subjects , which are the only Pillars of Riches and Safety to this Nation . Consult the Muscovia , Turkey , &c. Companies , enquire at the Exchange , they will all tell you , It 's gone , whither I know not , but into Amsterdam , and the United Provinces . The English are as active and industrious a people as any , but ( of a more generous and noble Allay ) they abhor to have Trade , by those base practises , or to gain it , by those sordid means as the Hollanders do . I doubt not but the English Nation being sensible of the Injuries and Oppressions done them by these men , will in short time , by their Sword and Valour reduce them to reason . And as they have supplanted the Trade of His Majesties Subjects ; so they have endeavoured to make a diminution of His own Glory , by abusive Pictures and false Libels ; not only in their own Territories , but in most of the Dominions of the Kings and Princes of of Europe , where the name of the King of Great Britain is renown'd . Reputation abroad , and Reverence at home , are the Pillars of Safety and Soveraignty . By these Arts they have endeavoured , not only to lessen His Majestie , Reputation abroad , but to bring contempt upon Him , even amongst His own Subjects at home . Without doubt His Majesties good Subjects have a great Sentiment of these Indignities , and will not only carry an Antidote in their ears , against the poyson of these Libels , but with their Swords , Lives and Fortunes will vindicate His Dignity , and bring these Ungrateful Miscreants to Justice . The States having put so many scorns and indignities upon his Majesty , and abuses upon His Subjects in their Trade ( for which His Majestie was more troubled than for the Indignities done to Himself ) He was resolved to have satisfaction of them . But they to give His Majesty disquiet in His own Dominions , and for a diversion to Him , made their Addresses to some persons of the Scotish Nation ( with them ) for their Brotherly assistance , promising them they should be furnished with Men , Arms and Money what they pleased . But the Scots ( too well remembring their late sufferings and calamities , and ) having as great a sense of Loyalty and Duty for their King as any people in the world , with the greatest scorn and abhorrency rejected their most impious and rebellious motion . Not prevailing there , they set upon some Factories of Sedition in England : and by their Emissaries here , endeavoured to work upon an honest party in this Nation , ( though differing in some minute Ceremonies from the Church ) but they looked upon it , as the greatest Injury and Indignity could be done them , to tempt them from the Loyalty to so good and gracious a King. And certainly His Majesty had a very good esteem for them , or else He would never have granted them that Act of Indulgence : An Act so transcendent , and exceeding the bounty and grace of all former Kings , that it could not be obtain'd of them , though there had been many hundred thousand pounds offered for the purchase of it . But as His Majesty hath granted them Liberty of Conscience ; so ( there 's no doubt ) they will make conscience of their Liberty . His Majesty of Great Britain , and the Most Christian King , of all Princes in Europe have most studied and endeavoured ( for the good of their Subjects ) to advance Trade and Commerce ; yet their Subjects cry out they have no Trade , and well they may , when the Hollanders are the great Supplanters of Trade , and obstructers of Commerce ( to all others but themselves ) in the world . And no wonder , for it 's a prime principle of their State , That they must not be like the Joc-caul , which provide food for the Lyon ; but they must imitate the prudent Cat , who mouses only for it self . Nothing can be more becoming the Majesty of two such Potent Kings , not only out of charity to deliver the distressed Dutch ( an industrous and well meaning people of themselves ) from the Tyranny and Oppression of those insolent States ; but out of Piety towards God , to settle peace in Christendom ( which is only by the power of these two Great Kings to be effected ) ; and to which all Kings and Princes are oblig'd to contribute their assistance . For let it be soberly considered , if these men ( if we may so call them ) since the Revolt from their Prince , have not made greater distempers and confusions , and caused more effusion of blood , aud expence of Treasure in Europe , than the Great Turk hath done for these 500 years . And as they are more powerful by Sea , so they are much more dangerous in their practise . For , the Turk is a Prince , who with all Potentates doth exactly observe his Leagues , and keeps his Faith : But it 's an Apophthegm in their State , that its for Kings and Merchants to keep their word and Faith : But for States , no longer then it's subservient to their Interest . And how exactly they make this good in their actions , I appeal to all the Kings and Princes of Europe , if ever they kept one Article , or their Faith in any thing , where it was their interest to break it . Certainly these men live , as if great Sins would merit Heaven by an Antiperistasis . And it s very well becoming the gravest Judgements to consider , if these men may not prove in a short time , a greater Terror and Plague to Christendom , than the Turk Himself . Insomuch as his Arms are at a great distance , and only Land-forces , but these men are seated in the Centre of Europe , and being so Potent at Sea , and rich in Treasure , may cast an Army , and with that , blood and confusion into any Princes Dominion , whom they please to disquiet ( especially being first reduced to poverty , which they labour to effect in all their Territories by obstructing of Trade ) And they can more speedily and powerfully offend any Kingdom by Sea in one month , than the most puissant Army is able to to march through in a year . Well , It 's time to reduce these men to Justice and Reason ; Prudence teacheth us to set limits to that Power , which deservedly may be suspected . For as they grow in Puissance and strength , so the more formidable they will render themselves to all Kings and Princes . From one great King they have taken so much blood , that he is fallen into a deep Consumption : And it 's adjudged by some wise Physicians of State , that he will hardly recover . Did they not lately break the heart of one Potent King , and almost the back of another ? Do they not privately engage Prince against Prince ? and by that means bring misery and calamity to them both ; and out of their ruine create riches and plenty themselves ? Do they not undermine the Trade of all Europe , and send nothing but poverty , misery and complaints into all Princes Dominions ? How dangerous and fatal their Greatness will in few years prove to all the Kings and Princes of Europe , and to their Subjects ( if not timely prevented ) a weak Statist 〈…〉 without the help of Galileo s Prospective-glass ) may easily see . Yet there are a People in the World , which contribute their assistance to them , but let them be assured , that if these States by their Arts shall extricate themselves from the destruction and calamity which now threaten them , they must for all their friendly assistance , expect nothing but Polyphemus courtesie , to be the last that shall be swallowed up . This is too evident by their Ingratitude and Insolencies to the Kings of Great Britain , and to the English Nation . Nothing can give a check to their growing Power , but the Naval Forces of the King of Great Britain , whose Situation , Ports , Strength of Shipping , Courage of People , and Experince in Sea-Fights , have always made him very formidable . And that Henry the eighth understood so well , that he assumed to himself that Motto , Cui adhaereo , Praeest . This Naval Power of the King of Great Britain , is the security and safety of Europe : For if that were broken , they would look upon all the other as inconsiderable , because they are so far separate , that they might be destroyed before they could unite ; and in case they did , the issue would be very doubtful . Then they would sacrifice one Prince after another , and bring nothing but confusion , poverty , and misery to Prince and People . And whether this be not more than conjectural , look into their practices in the East-Indies : Observe their Arts and Methods , by which they have reduced so many great Kings , with their Subjects , Vassals and Slaves , to their vast Ambition . I have done : Yet I cannot but drop a few Tears for some honest People amongst them , who must be inwrapt in the Punishment , though innocent as to the Guilt . Now the most formidable and Potent Kings in Christendom , are drawing their Forces against them , All their Trade is gone by Sea , nothing but horror and confusion in their Land ; none of their Allyes durst appear for them . A mournful Tragedy . Methinks like wise Patriots , they should seise upon their States ( whom they may thank for all their calamities and miseries ) and yield them up to Justice ; set up their Prince , whose Ancestors have spent so much Blood and Treasure to Vindicate their Rights and Liberties , and not to serve their ends of him ( as all wise men think the States do at this juncture of affairs ) for its an Adage amongst them , that Leo vinciri liber pernegat . And the States do as certainly hate a Prince , as a Prince doth a Free-State . Discite Justitium moniti , &c. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A29589-e630 The Belgick Provinces . Duke Alva is sent into the Belgick Provinces . The Bloet-rod setled in the Provinces . The Government of the Provinces alter'd . Five thousand Families leave the Provinces . Holland and Zeland for the Prince of Orange . They declare Philip of Spain to be fallen from his Government . The Duke of Parma provails much . Queen Elizabeth takes the Hollanders into her protection . Articles concluded between Queen Elizabeth and the States . Queen Elizabeth sendsover to the States 5000 Foot and 1000 Horse . The Christian Religion was first planted in Holland , Zealand and Friesland by an Englishman . The Staple of English Cloth removed to Delf . Queen Elizabeth gives leave to the Hollanders to fish in our British Seas . The King of Denmark seizes 7 0 Ships of the Hollanders . Now they triumph , giving out their Meddals with this inscription , What we are , we are by Gods Grace and Queen Elizabeth . Ostend defended by the English 3 years , 3 months . The Spaniards lost 100000 men before Ostend . Breda recovered by the English . Queen Elizabeth maintained 40000 horse and foot for the Hollanders . Q ▪ Eliz. infests the King of Spain in America . The distressed States petition the Queen not to desert them . The States send Ambassadors to Q Elizabeth . The Queen di pleas'd with the S ates . Alliance with Q ▪ Elizabeth was of great advantage to the States . Q. Elizabeth councelled , and inclined the States to peace . The States owed Q. Elizab ▪ two millions of pounds . Q Eliz. died April . 3. 1603. She lost 100000 men in the States service . King James proclaimed King. King James refuses to assist the States . A League concluded between King James , and the Spaniard . The States refuse to treat with the Spaniard , except they be declared by him Free-States . Peace concluded between the Spaniard and the States . The Provinces of the States . The Charges the States are at to maintain their Co●tries . The projection of the States to get the Cautionary Towns from King James . Cautionary Towns delivered to the States . The Treasure and men which the Spaniard spent in the Wars , The States declare themselves High & Mighty States . The States paying a Tribute , Fish in the British Sas. The number of ships the States imploy in the Fishing Trade . The riches the States gain by their fishing upon the British Seas . A League between King James and the States for advance of Trade in America . The Massacre of the English at Amboyna . The States seise the Factories of the English at Amboyna . A Prophesie of King James . The States seise upon all the Islands and Plantations of the English in America . The States drain 400000l. yearly for Spices , out of the Kings Dominion . The riches the States gain'd by seising of the English Factories . The stock of the East India Company of England lost . Poloroon delivered by the Natives to King James . Poloroon seised by the States from the English . The cruelty of States against the Natives in Polloroon . The States 〈…〉 themselves , the sale Trade and Dominion of the East Indies . And to speak freely , prosperous villanies , are Cardinal Virtues in the States Ethicks . The States suffer no ships to pass the Streights of Mallaca . Two ships of the English seised and confiscated by the States . Bon Esperanza , a s ip of the English seised by the States . The Dragon and Katherine two English ships seised by the States , and confiscated . Anno 162● . The Factories of the English in Sumatia seised by the States . The Factories of the English in Siain seised by the States . The States make War against the King of Bantam , for his love to the English . The States have the sole command of the North Seas . The stile of the States in the Indies . Notes for div A29589-e6100 The States exclude the Subjects of the Princes of Europe to Trade in the East-Indies . The great los●es which the King of England and his Subjects have sustained in India by the Vsu●pation of the States . The In●●lencies of the States to the King of England in Europe . The States fight the Spanish Armado upon the British Seas , against the King of Englands Command . Difference betwixt the King of England , and his Parliament , and how advanced by the States . The States afford no kindness to his now Majest 〈…〉 being in their Provinces . The States make Addresses to the King of Great Britain for Peace . The States burn his Majesties Ships . The Sovereignty of the British Seas , in the King , and the Fishing . Licenses granted to Neighbour Princes for their Subjects to fish , paying tribute . The Subjects of other Princes pay for their liberty of fishing . All passing upon the ●ritish Seas ought to strike sail . Licences of safe Conduct granted by the King of Great Britain . The Soveraignty of the Sea ought to be preserved . The Hollanders supplant Trade . The States have scandalized His Majesty by Libels . The States make addresses to some of the Scotish Nation to rebel . The States have made more disturbance in Europe , than the Turk these 50● years . The States will prove a greater plague to Christendom than the Turk . King of Spain King of Sweden , King of Denmark . The Naval power of England , is the security of Europe . 
A34519	----	A Copy of the resolution of the states provincial of Freezland relating to the levyes under debate in the States General, Fryday the 15/25 Feb., 1684. Friesland (Netherlands). Provinciale Staten. 1684 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34519 Wing C6229 ESTC R39393 18394254 ocm 18394254 107470 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34519) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 107470) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1630:25) A Copy of the resolution of the states provincial of Freezland relating to the levyes under debate in the States General, Fryday the 15/25 Feb., 1684. Friesland (Netherlands). Provinciale Staten. 1 sheet (2 p.) Printed at Rotterdam, Feb. 19, 1684, new style, by Peter Martin, and reprinted in London for Walter Davis ..., [London] : [1684?] Caption title. Imprint from colophon. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng United Provinces of the Netherlands. -- Staten Generaal. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A COPY OF THE RESOLUTOIN OF THE States Provincial OF FREEZLAND , Relating to the LEVYES under Debate in the States General , Fryday the 15. / 25. Feb. 1684. THE States of Freezeland having seen and examined two Messages from H. H. M. dated February 1684. tending to the end that H. E. M. with the first , would bring in their Consent for Levying 16000 Men , upon which , this Government , upon a serious Consideration , and full Agreement of all parties , concluded to bring in their Advice , That H. E. M. cannot understand of what Necessity or Advantage it will be to agree to the said Leveys ; but that it ought to be rather apprehended and lookt upon , as that which will tend to a ruining destructive War : To carry on which , this Province do look upon themselves unable to bear their part , by reason of their being so much in Arrear already ; As also by reason of the Low Prices of their Corn , Fat Cattle , and their Estates ; as also other Inconveniences that attend them ; but especially , considering that the States are destitute of all Alleys , from whence they may certainly expect any assistance ; and therefore it must be lookt upon as a Matter of so much the more Danger ; for that in the former War they received several assistances from others , and yet obtained no Remarkable advantages against France : Besides which , it ought to be considered , That the Forces which are to be raised , will not be so easie to be attained , but if raised not of sufficient strength , to obtain a better Peace from the K. of France , then he himself hath offered . As also it is considered and apprehended , and not without great reason , the unexpressable Disasters which may befall this Province in particular , from the French Confederates , as being deprived of all the Forces of this City for their defence , which will be little enough to oppose the French Force in the Netherlands , where the Spaniards shew so little Zeal in their Conduct , and do hardly put any Order in execution with earnestness , except such as may serve to ingage this State in a War , and have hardly one share of those Troops ready which they ought to have , before this State was obliged to send them any assistance ; much less to think of a Rupture for their sakes , it being Notorious , That none of those Alternatives are so considerable as to equalize the greatness of the Danger to which this State must not only expose themselves , but all the Spanish Netherlands , by a War ; and not only England but the Emperour , have already declared their ●i●●atisfaction , as also very unacceptable to this State , That His Catholick Majesty should publish a Declaration of War , without accquainting His Alleys therewith . The King of England hath also already declared , That it were better to accept of those Alternatives , as so suddenly to engage in so destructive a VVar ▪ Adding withal , That he is not obliged in such Case to assist either Us or Spain . For all which reasons , VVe think it best to desist from those Leveys , and to let the Spaniards see by that , that this State cannot think it good , That for preservation of a little , for which they take so little care of the whole , to expose themselves to such eminent Dangers ; and therefore they do give their Advice , That they be earnestly pressed to accept of one of the Alternatives , and that such Methods be used with all speed ; with Conferences and Treatys , as may tend to the securing of this State in a desired Peace , and that the Barreir may remain without danger . The States of this Province do apprehend , That if a Peace cannot be obtained , that then a Truce for 20 years is more to be desired , then a VVar in the Spanish Netherlands ; especially considering , that in process of time , the Emperour may be freed from his Turkish VVar , and the K. of England from his National Troubles , and so in a better Capacity to secure the Peace . Thus concluded in our Stadt-House . FINIS . Printed at Rotterdam , Feb. 19. 1684. New Stile , by Peter Martin , and Reprinted in London for Walter Davis , in Amen-Corner . 
A35075	----	Articles of peace, union, and confederation, concluded and agreed between His Highness, Oliver, Lord Protector of the common-wealth of England, Scotland & Ireland, and the dominions thereto belonging, and the Lords, the States General of the united Provinces of the Netherlands, old style, in the year of our Lord God, 1654 Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands, 1654 Apr. 15 England and Wales. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A35075 of text R21538 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing C7040). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 33 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A35075 Wing C7040 ESTC R21538 12121565 ocm 12121565 54436 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35075) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54436) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 89:10, 1901:17) Articles of peace, union, and confederation, concluded and agreed between His Highness, Oliver, Lord Protector of the common-wealth of England, Scotland & Ireland, and the dominions thereto belonging, and the Lords, the States General of the united Provinces of the Netherlands, old style, in the year of our Lord God, 1654 Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands, 1654 Apr. 15 England and Wales. Cromwell, Oliver, 1599-1658. England and Wales. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands, 1654 Apr. 15. United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. [1], 291-312 p. Printed by William du-Gard and Henry Hills ..., London : 1654. "Printed and published by His Highness special command" Item at 89:10 identified as Wing C7040. Item at 1901:17 identified as A3861. Both Wing numbers cancelled in Wing (2nd ed.); item "not separately published." Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Sources. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Sources. A35075 R21538 (Wing C7040). civilwar no Articles of peace, union and confederation, concluded and agreed between his Highness Oliver Lord Protector of the common-wealth of England, England and Wales 1654 5824 14 0 0 0 1 0 41 C The rate of 41 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-07 David Karczynski Sampled and proofread 2007-07 David Karczynski Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ARTICLES OF Peace , Union and Confederation , Concluded and Agreed between his Highness OLIVER Lord PROTECTOR Of the Common-wealth of ENGLAND , SCOTLAND & IRELAND , and the Dominions thereto belonging . And the Lords the STATES GENERAL of the United Provinces of the NETHERLANDS . Old Style , in the year of our Lord God , 1654. Printed and Published by his Highness special 〈◊〉 . London , Printed by William du-Gard and Henry Hills , Printers to His Highness the Lord Protector , 1654. ARTICLES OF THE PEACE . I. IT is agreed , concluded , and accorded , That from this day forward there shall be a true , firm and inviolable Peace , more sincere Friendship , and nearer Alliance , Union and Confederation than heretofore , betwixt the Common-wealth of England , and the States General of the United Provinces of the Netherlands , and the respective Lands , Countries and Cities , without distinction of Places , under their obedience , and the people and inhahitants of them , respectively of what quality and condition soever they be . II. Item , Agreed , That from henceforth all Enmity , Hostility , Discord , and War betwixt the said two Commonwealths , their People and Subjects , shall cease , and each party shall hereafter abstain from all Offences , Spoils , Depredations , and Injuries by Sea , Land and Fresh-waters in all their respective Lands , Countries , Dominions , Places , or Governments whatsoever . III. Item , That all Offences , Injuries , Charges and Dammages , which either party hath sustained by the other since the 〈◊〉 of May , in the year one thousand six hundred fifty two , shall be taken away and forgotten in such manner as that hereafter neither party shall pretend any maner against the other for or upon occasion of any the aforesaid Offences , Injuries , Charges and Dammages ; But that there shall be a perfect abolition of all and every of them untill this present day . And all actions for the same shall be held and reputed void and null . IV. That all Prisoners of both sides of what Condition , or in whatsoever Place they be , shall be set at liberty , without ransom or consideration given for them . V. That the two Common wealths shall remain confederate friends , joyned and allyed together for the Defence and Preservation of the Liberties and Freedom of the People of each against all whomsoever , who shall attempt the Disturbance of either State by Sea or Land , or be declared Enemies to the Freedom and Liberty of the People living under either of the said Governments . VI . That neither of the Common-wealths shall make . do . art . treat of , or attempt any thing against the other , or the People of either , in any place either at Land or Sea , or in any the Havens , Creeks , Precincts , or Fresh-waters of either , upon any occasion whatsoever . Nor that either of them , or the People of either give , yield , or afford any aid , counsel , favour , or assent that any thing shall be done , treated of , or attempted by any other whomsoever , to the injury and wrong of the other , or the People of either , but shall expresly and with effect contradict , gainsay , oppose , and really hinder an whomsoever abiding or dwelling within either of the Common-wealths respectively , who shall be under their power that art , do , treat of , or attempt any thing against either of the Common-wealths . VII . That neither of the Common-wealths , or the People abiding , inhabiting , or dwelling within either of them respectively , or within their power , shall yield give , or afford any aid counsel or favour to the Enemies or Rebells of either , but shall expresly really and with effect hinder any inhabiting , dwelling or abiding within either of them or within their power , from giving any aid or assistance unto such Enemies or Rebells , by Men , Shipping , Arms , Ammunition , Money , Uictuals , or otherwise by Sea or Land ; and all such ships , Arms , Ammunition , Money , Goods , or Uictuals , of or belonging to any person or persons whatsoever , that shall be provided , employed , or made use of , contrary to the intent of this Article , shall be confiscate and forfeited to the respective Common-wealths . And the person or persons who shall wittingly and willingly do , attempt , counsel , or be employed therein , shall be declared Enemies to both Common-wealths , and shall suffer the pains and penalties of Treason within the Common-wealth where the Offence shall be committed . And to the end there may be a specification made of what Goods shall be deemed , prohibit , or contraband , Commissioners may in convenient time be appointed to determine herein Provided in the mean time that this extend not to the impeachment of any thing contained in the present Article . VIII . That the two Common-wealths shall truly and sincerely assist each other , as need shall require , against the Rebells and Enemies of either , at Sea and Land , with Men & Ships , at the Costs and Expences of the party requiring the same , in such proportion and manner and upon such Terms and Conditions as the two States shall agree , and the present occasion require . IX . That neither of the Common-wealths , or the People of either shall receive into any of their Iurisdictions , Countries , Lands , Ports , Creeks , or Precincts , any person or persons , that art or shall be declared by either of the Common wealths to be Enemies , Rebells or Fugitives of the other ; Nor shall give , yield or afford to any such declared Enemy , Rebell or Fugitive within the places aforesaid , or other-where , though out of their Territories , Countries , Lands , Ports , Creeks , or Precincts , any aid , counsel , Lodging , Entertainment , Souldiers , Ships , Money , Arms , Ammunition or Uictuals . Nor shall either of the States permit such Enemies , Rebells or Fugitives to be received by any person or persons whatsoever into their Iurisdictions , Countries , Lands . Ports , Creeks , or Precincts , nor shall suffer any Aid , Counsel , Lodging , Entertainment , Souldiers , Ships , Money , Arms , Ammunition , or Uictuals to be given , yielded or afforded unto such Enemies . Rebels or Fugitives , but shall expresly and effectually oppose , withstand , and really hinder the same . X. Item , It is agreed , That it either of the said Common-wealths shall by their publique and Authentick-Letters , give notice , signify , or declare to the other Common wealth any person or persons , to be , and have been their Enemie or Enemies , Rebel or Rebels , Fugitive or Fugitives , and that they are , or reside within the others Iurisdictions , Territories , Dominions , Lands , Ports or Pretincts , or therin he hid , or shelter themselves ; Then that Common wealth which shall receuve such Letters , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which such notice shall be giuen , and declaration made concerning such Rebels , Enemies or Fugitives , shall within the spare of twenty eight daies to be reckoned immediately from the day of the aforesaid notice given , charge and command such Enemy or Enemies . Rebel or Rebels , Fugitive or Fugitives to withdraw and depart out of their Iurisdictions , Territories , Dominions , Lands , and Precinets , and every of them . And if any such Enemy , Rebel or Fugitive shall not withdraw and depart , as aforesaid within the spare of fifteen daies after such charge and command given , That he or they shall be punished with death and loss of Land and Goods . XI . That no Rebel or Declared Enemy of the Common-wealth of England , shall be received into any of the Castles , Towns , Ports , Creeks , or other places privileged , or not privileged , which any person of what degree and quality soever he be , or shall be , hath , or hereafter shall have and possess by any Citie whatsoever , within the Dominions and Iurisdictions of the United Provinces ; nor shall be suffered by any person of what degree and quality soever to be received thereinto , or abide therein . Neither shall the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , permit or suffer in any of the places aforesaid , any assistance , counsel , or favor , in Ships , Men , Money , Uictuals , or in any other manner to be given by any person , of what degree and quality soever to any such Rebel , or declared Enemy , but shall openly , and e●●●●●● prohibite and hinder the same . And if any person or persons of what degree and quality soever living or remaining within the Iurisdictions of the United Provinces , or under their power , do to the contrary hereof : Then all & ●●ery such person and persons so doing ; as aforesaid , shall for their respective lives , forfeit and lose all such Castles , Towns , Uillages , Lands , and other places , which they or any of them shall at such time have or pretend to have , by any Title whatsoever . And likewise that no Rebel or declared Enemy of the States of the United Provinces shal be ●●●ved into any of the Castles , Towns , Ports , or other places privileged , or not privileged , which any person or persons of what degree or quality soever he or they be , have or shall have , hold or possess within the Common-wealth of England , or Dominions thereof , by any title whatsoever ; nor be suffered by any person or persons to be received thereinto or abide therein . Neither shall the Common-wealth of England , permit or suffer , in any of the places aforesaid , any counsel , assistance or favor in Ships , Men , Mony , Uictuals , or in any other manner to be given by any such person or persons of what degree or quality soever he or they be , to any such Rebel or declared Enemy , but shall openly and expresly prohibite and hinder the same . And if any of the people of the Common-wealth of England , or under their power , shall do or attempt any thing to the contrary hereof : That every such person or persons , shall for their respective lives , forfeit and lose all such Castles , Towns , Uillages , Lands and other places , which they or any of them shall at such time have or pretend to have , by any Title whatsoever . XII . That the Common-wealth of England , and the People and Inhabitants thereof , and the said United Provinces , and the Subjects and Inhabitants thereof , of what quality or condition soever they be , shall be bound to treat each other on both sides with all Love and Friendship : That they may come by Water or by Land , into each others Lands , Towns , or Uillages , walled or unwalled , fortified or unfortified ; their Havens , and all their respective Dominions in Europe with freedom and security , and in them remain and continue as long as they please , and there without hinderance buy Uictuals for their necessary use . And may also Trade and Traffique , and have commerce in any Goods or Commodities they please , and the same bring in and carry out at their pleasures , paying always the Customs that shall be setled , and saving always all and singular the Laws and Ordinances of either Common-wealth respectively . Yet so that the People and inhabitants of either , using Commerce in the Countries and Dominions each of other , shall not be constrained to pay any greater Customs , Tolls , or Tributes then according to such proportion as other Strangers exercising Commerce in the same places pay . XIII . That the Ships and Uessels of the said United Provinces , as well Men of War as others meeting with any of the Ships of War of this Common-wealth in the British Seas shall strike their Flag and lower their Top-sail in such manner as hath ever been at any time practised heretofore under any former Government . XIV . Item , for the greater freedom of Commerce and Navigation , it is agreed , That neither of the said Common-wealths shall receive into any of their Havens , Cities or Towns , or pernut , or suffer that any of the People or Inhabitants of either of them respectively do receive , keep , harbor or give any assistance or relief unto any Pirats or Sea Robers , but shall cause both the said Pirates and Robers , and also their Receivers , Concealers and Assistants to be prosecuted , apprehended , and condignly punished , for terror to others . And all Ships , Goods and Merchandize , by them Piratically taken , and brought into the Ports of either State , that shall be found in being yea , though they have been sold , shall be restored to the right Owners , or made good to them , or such as have their Letters of Attorney or Procuration to claim the same ; due proof of the Proprietors being first made in the Court of Admiralty according to Law . XV . That if either the Common-wealths of England , or the United Provinces of the Low-Countries shall hereafter make any Treaty of Amity , Alliance or Friendship with any other Common-wealth Princes , or States , the one shall comprehend the other , and the Dominions therein , if they shall desire to be comprehended : And of all such Treaties each shall be bound to give notice to the other . XVI . That if it shall happen that during the Amity , Confederation and Alliance , any thing shall be acted or attempted by any of the People or Inhabitants of either of the said Parties against this Treaty , or any part thereof , either by Land or Sea , or other waters , this Amity , Confederation & Alliance between the said Common-wealths shal not be herby interrupted or broken off , but shal continu & remain in its ful & whole power only in such case those particular persons , who have offended against the said Treaty , shall be punished and no other , And that justice shall be done , & satisfaction made to all persons concerned within twelve months after demand thereof made , upon all such persons who shall have don any thing against this Treaty , by Land or Sea , or other waters in any part of Europe , or any place within the straights of Gibralter , or in America , or upon the Coasts of Africk , or in any Lands , Islands , Seas , Creeks , Bayes , Ribers , or any other places on this side the Cape of Good-Hope . And in all places whatsoever as aforesaid , beyond the said Cape , within 18. months next after demand of Iustice , shall so as aforesaid be made : And in case the persons so as aforesaid offending , shall not appear and submit themselves to justice , and make satisfaction within the terms respectively here before limited , the said persons shall be declared Enemies to both Commonwealths , and their Estates , Goods , and effects whatsoever , shall be confiscate and employed to a due and full satisfaction for the wrongs by them done , and their persons be liable to such further punishment , when they shall come within the power of either State , as the quality of their offence shall deserve . XVII . That the people of the Commonwealth of England & the Dominiōs thereof , may freely unmolested , & securely travel in & through the Countries , & singular the Dominions of the united Provinces in Europe , by land or by water , to any place in them , or beyond them , and pass by any of their Towns , Garisons , or Forts in any places within the Netherlands whatsoever , or ●●●●●re , in any of their Dominions in Europe , to follow their Traffique in all places there : as also their Facters and Servants armed or unarmed ; but if armed , not above forty men in Company , as well without as with their Goods and Merchandizes whither they please . And likewise the people and Inhabitants of the united Provinces of the Netherlands may enjoy the same liberties in all the Dominions of the Commonwealth of England in Europe . They and either of them observing and conforming in such their Trade and traffique to the Laws and Ordinances of each Commonwealth respectively . XVIII . Item , Agreed , That if the Merchant Ships belonging to the people and subjects of our or the other side , shall through tempest , Pirates , or any other necessity , be driven into Port within the Dominions of either , it shall be free for them to depart thence securely with their Ships and Merchandize , without payment of any Customs or other duties , provided they break not bulk , or expose any thing to ●●le , nor shall they be subjected to any trouble or visitation , so be it they receive not aboard any persons or goods , nor shall do any thing contrary to the Laws , Statutes & Customs of that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into Port as aforesaid . XIX . That the Merchants , Masters , Pilots , or Mariners of either Commonwealth , their Ships , Goods , Wares , and Merchandizes , shall not be seized or arrested in the Lands , Ports , Havens , and Rivers of the other , by vertue of any general or particular Command , for any warlike or other service , except upon inevitable necessity , and upon just satisfaction for the same , provided that hereby shall not be excluded the Arrests and seizures in the ordinary way of Law & justice of each Commonwealth respectively . XX . That the Merchants on both sides their Factors & Servants , as also the Shipmasters and other Seafaring men may as wel traveling and returning by Ships over the Seas and other waters , as in the Havens of each other , and going on shoare , carry and use for the defence of themselves and their Goods , all sorts of Arms for defence and offence ; But being come to their several Lodgings or Inns , they shal lay down their Arms there , and so leave them til they go again to the ship , or on board . XXI . That the men of War of either Common-wealth , meeting or overtaking any Merchant ship or ships at Sea , belonging to the other , or to the people or Inhabitants thereof , holding both one course , or going both one way , shall be bound , so long as they keep one course together , to take them under their protection , and to defend them against all and every that shall attempt upon them . XXII . That if any Ship or Ships of the People or Inhabitants of either Commonwealth , or of a Ne●ter , shall be taken in the Havens of either vp any third party , being none of the people or Inhabitants of either Common-wealth ; They , in or from whose Havens and Liberties the said ships shall be taken , shall be bound together with the other party , to endeavor that the said taken ship or ships may be followed , brought back , and restored to the Owners , but all at the charges of the proprietors or interessed . XXIII . That Searchers and other Officers of that nature on both parts , shall , in execution of their Offices , regulate themselves according to the Laws of each Commonwealth respectively , and shall not leavy on take more than they are allowed by their Commission or Instructions . XXIV . That in case any wrong or injury be done by either Commonwealth , or by the people or Inhabitants thereof , against the people or Inhabitants of the other , either against any the Articles of this Treaty , or against Common right , there shall yet no Letters of Repr●●●● Mark or Counter-mark , be granted by the one or the other Commonwealth , till first Iustice be there sought in the ordinary course of Law ▪ and in case that Iustice be there revoked or delayed , then , that Demand be made thereof from the 〈◊〉 power of the Commonwealth , whose People or Inhabitants have suffered wrong , or from such as the suprenie power shall depute , to that Common-wealth where Iustice is as aforesaid denied , or delaid , or to such power as shall bee by them appointed to receiv such Demands , that all such differences may bee composed amicably , or in the ordinary cours of Law . But if there shall bee yet delay , and that Iustice bee not don , nor satisfaction given within three moneths after such Demand made , that then Letters of Reprizall , Marque or Countermarque may bee granted . XXV . That all persons on either side that shall go out to Sea upon particular Commissions shal bee bound before they take out their Commissions to put in good & sufficient Security by responsible Men not of the Ships Company , before the Iudges of the Court whence the said Commission is issued , that they shall do no wrong or injury to the People or Inhabitants of either side . XXVI . That the People of either side shall have free access to each others Ports and may there stay and thence depart not onely with their Merchants Ships & such as are laden , but also with their shipsof War , whether belonging to the State or to such as have obtained particular Commissions , whither they shall arrive either by stress of weather , or to avoid the danger of the Sea , or for repairing their Ships , or for provision of victuals , So bee it they exceed not the number of eight Ships of War when they com in of their own accord , nor that they continue or make stay in the Havens or about the Ports , longer than for the reparation of their Ships , buying in of victuals , or for provision of other necessaries . And whensoever any greater number of Ships of War than is above specified shall have occasion of access into those Ports , then shall it not bee lawful for them to make any entrance , without first obtaining leav for this purpose from those to whom the said Ports belong , Unless they bee constrained by weather or any other force or necessity for avoiding the danger of the Sea . And when it shall so happen , they shall presently make known the caus of their coming to the Governor or chief Magistrate of the place and shall make no longer stay there then the Governor or Chief Magistrate shall permit ▪ and during their stay in those Ports they shal commit no hostile Act , nor do any thing to the prejudice of the said Ports . XXVII . That the Lords the States General of the United Provinces shall take care that Iustice 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 upon those who were Authors or Abettors of the Murther committed upon the English in ●mboyn● ▪ as the Common-wealth of England was pleased to ●●alifie it , if any of them bee yet alive . XXVIII . Wheras certain English Ships and Goods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seized and detained within the Dominion of the King of Denmark , since the 18. day of May in the year 1652 : it is on both sides concluded , accorded and agreed , and the Lords the States General have obliged themselvs , as they also do by these presents , That restitution shall bee made of all & singular the English Ships & Goods , deteined as aforesaid , and remaining yet in Specie ; together with the true and just price of such as are sold , imbezled , or otherwise disposed of , within fourteen days after the arrival of the Merchants and Masters interessed therein , or their Assigns , for the receiving of them . And also that Damages bee given for the losses sustained by the English , by reason of the said detention ; according to what shall bee arbitrated and awarded by Edward Winslo , James Russel John Becx , William Vander Cruyssen , Arbitrators indifferently chosen , as well on the part of the Lord Protector , as the said States General ( the form or instrument of which Arbitration is already agreed upon ) to examine and determine the demands of the Merchants , Masters and Owners , to whom the said Ships , Goods , and Damages appertain . Which Arbitrators are to meet at Gold-smith's Hall here in London , the 27. of June next , old Style , or sooner if it may bee ; and shall the same day make solemn Oath before the Iudges of the High Court of Admiralty of ENGLAND , that they will proceed without respect or relation had to either State , or any particular Interest whatsoever . And moreover , the foresaid Arbitrators shall from the first day of August next , unless they agree upon sentence sooner , bee shut up in a chamber by themselvs , without Fire , Candle , Meat , Drink , or any other Refreshment , till such time as they come to an Agreement concerning the Matters referred to them : And the Sentence which they shall award shall bee obligatory to both Parties . And the States General of the United Provinces do firmly oblige themselvs by these Presents , to execute and perform the same ; as also , to pay such sum of Moneys here at London , as the said Arbitrators shall adjudg to bee paid , for the use of the said Owners , to such Person or Persons as the Protector shall nominate , within 25. dayes after Adjudication made . And the said States General shal , within two dayes after the Instruments of Ratification of the said Articles of Peace are mutually delivered , pay here at London the sum of 5000 li. sterling , towards the Charges of the Merchants , Masters , or their Assigns , for their Iourney to Denmark , and the sum of 20000. Rix Doll●●● to such Persons as his said highness shall appoint , within six dayes after the arrival of the said Persons there , for the use of the Merchants , Masters and Owners , towards repairing their Ships , and fitting them for Sea . Which said sums shall bee accounted in part of paiment of such sum , as shall beé awarded by the said Arbitrators . And that Caution and Security bee given ( the form of which Caution is already agreed upon ) by sufficient and responsible Men , living here in London , and binding themselvs in an Obligation of one hundred and forty thousand pounds sterling ( which Obligation is to bee delivered at the same time with the Instrument of Ratification ) that Restitution shall bee made according to the premisses and that the submission and payment as well of the 20000. Rix Dollars , as of such sum , or other things , as shall bee adiudged and determined , as aforesaid , shall on their part bee duly performed . And if all and singular the Conditions bee not really and effectually performed on the part of the Lords the States General in manner and time aforesaid , then the said Obligation shall be forfeited , & the said sum of one hundred & forty thousand pounds sterling shall be paid to such person and persons as his Highness shall noinmate , to the end the losses of the Merchants , Masters and interessed may bee satisfied . XXIX . Item , That whereas certain questions and differences have arisen between the Common wealth of England and the King of Denmark , by reason of the detention of the ships and Goods mentioned in the former Article and the States General of the United Provinces have undertaken the restitution of the said ships and goods , and agreed to give security and caution for the dammages in the manner exprest in the former Article ; It is agreed and concluded that the same being done and performed , all questions strifes , wrongs and acts of hostilitie between the said Common-wealth and King , by reason of the said detention , shall cease and be for ever forgotten , in such manner , that the said King with his Kingdoms and Dominions shall , as a friend , bee comprehended and included in this Treaty and Confederation , so as to be restored to the same friendship and alliance with either Common-wealth in which formerly he was , before the said detention , & as if it had never been . As also his Deputies and Ambassadors shall be admitted with like honor as the Deputies and Ambassadors of other States are being friends and Allies . XXX . Item , Agreed , that , at the time of the deliverie of the instruments of Ratification , four Commissioners shall bee nominated on both sides to meet here at London , upon the eighteenth day of May next old style , who shall bee authorized and impowred , as also by these presents they are authorized and impowred to examin and determin all the losses & iniuries which either side alleges to have sustained from the other since the yeer one thousand six hundred and eleven , unto the eighteenth day of May , 1652 old style , as well in the East Indies , as in Greenland , Mus●● , Brazil , or in any other place : the 〈◊〉 which are to be delivered into the Commissioners nominated as above , before the said eighteenth day of May under this restriction , that after the said day prefixed no new allegations shall bee admitted . And if the above-said Commissioners shall not within three moneths space , to bee accounted from the said eighteenth day of May , come to an agreement , concerning the differences aforesaid , delivered in writing and expressed in particular , That in such case the aforesaid differences shall be submitted , as by these presents they are submitted , to the judgment and arbitration of the Protestant Cantons of Swisterland , who by an Instrument for this purpose ( the form of which is already agreed upon ) shall bee desired to take upon them that Arbitration , and appoint like Commissioners impowred and instructed to give final judgment thereupon within six moneths next following after the expiration of the three moneths aforesaid . And whatsoever the said Commissioners or the major part of them , shall award and determin within the said six moneths , shall oblige both parties , and be performed accordingly . XXXI . It is also agreed , That both Parties shall firmly and truly perform and observe this present Treaty , and every Article and Thing conteined and concluded therein ; and shall caus the same to bee performed and observed by their respective People , Subjects and Inhabitants . XXXII . For better Security that this Peace and Confederation shall bee truly and sincerely performed on the part of the Lords the States General , their People and Subjects , it is agreed and concluded , and the Lords the States General , do by these presents agree and firmly oblige themselvs , that all and singular , Whom , either They the States General , or the States Provincial , shall at any time elect , constitute , or appoint Captain General , Chief Governour , or Stadtholder , Commander of their Army or Forces at Land , or Admiral of any of their Fleets , Ships , or Forces at Sea , shall confirm by Oath this Treaty , and all the Matters and Things therein contained , and shall promise by Oath to observe , and as much as in him or them lyes , inviolably to perform and keep one 〈◊〉 . And as 〈◊〉 as concerns them , command the same to bee performed and put in execution , and take care that they bee performed and executed by others accordingly . XXXIII . Lastly , it is agreéd , That the present Treaty , and all & singular the Matters and Things therein contained & agreed on , shall , within fifteen dayes next ensuing , or sooner , if it may bee , be confirmed and ratified in due and authentick form , by the said Lord Protector , and the said States General of the United Provinces by their Letters Pattents under their Great Seals , and that Instruments of Ratification shall bee delivered interchangeably , within the time aforesaid . And furthermore , that this Treaty and Consederation shall immediately after delivery of the 〈◊〉 , bee published according to the 〈◊〉 Solemnity , and in the 〈◊〉 accustomed ; and that all Acts of Hostility shall ceason both sides from that time . 
A36334	----	Nevves from the narrovv seas being a certain relation of a mighty and fearfull fight in those seas upon the coast of Frizeland : between a navy of Danes of a hundred sayle under the command of the grave van Erfurt D., Em. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A36334 of text R17043 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing D19). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 12 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A36334 Wing D19 ESTC R17043 12434399 ocm 12434399 62008 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36334) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62008) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 248:E126, no 27) Nevves from the narrovv seas being a certain relation of a mighty and fearfull fight in those seas upon the coast of Frizeland : between a navy of Danes of a hundred sayle under the command of the grave van Erfurt D., Em. 8 p. Printed for Francis Wright, London : 1642. Signed at end: Em. D. Reproduction of original in Thomason Collection, British Library. eng Tromp, Maarten Harpertsz., 1598-1653. England and Wales. -- Royal Navy. Netherlands. A36334 R17043 (Wing D19). civilwar no Nevves from the narrovv seas, being a certain relation of a mighty and fearfull fight in those seas, upon the coast of Frizeland; between a Em. D 1642 2153 1 0 0 0 0 0 5 B The rate of 5 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-10 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2006-10 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion NEVVES From the Narrovv Seas , Being a certain Relation of a mighty and fearfull fight in those Seas , upon the Coast of Frizeland , Between a Navy of Danes of a hundred Sayle , under the Command of the Grave van Erfurt , the Danish Admirall , and mine Here van Trump , Admirall to the States of the united PROVINCES . Wherein the said Van Trump obtained a glorious victory by the utter overthrow of the Danish Navy , which was ( as is probably supposed ) intended for England to assist His Majesty against the Parliament . The Battell hapning on Tuesday last , the first of November , old stile . The Relation of it was sent over from Amsterdam in a Letter by a Merchant of good quality to a Gentleman in this City , and by him published . LONDON , Printed for Francis Wright . 1642 , Worthy Sir , ACcording to the mutuall correspondence long time held betweene us , understanding by your last expresse of the 20. of October , the old stile of the affairs of England , I found my selfe ingag'd to make you a retribution by acquainting you with the last passages here ; I believe it is not unknowne to you that there has beene open hostility between the King of Denmarke and the State , which yet continuing in full heat and violence ; all the discourse for some weeks past here , has beene of a strange and new appointed Navie , which the said King has beene all this last Summer a rigging in all the considerable ports of the balticke , for what end we certainly could not understand ; the best intelligence from thence , giving information , that it was bound for England , procur'd hither by the solicitation of the malignant party there to assist his Majesty against the Parliament , others affirming , and probably , enough , that it was to infest the Netherlandish Coasts and to make some attempts upon Hilford sluce , the Brill , or some other part of Zeland , being assisted by another fleet of our old and implacable enemies , the Dunkirks , whithersoever it was bound , or for what purpose rais'd , I can not determine , but certaine it is , that about Saint Lukes tide last , according to the English account , there arrived out of the same into Copenhagen , neere an hundred able ships , part Lubeckers , part stoud Merchants , and the rest Danes , which taking in there some twelve or fourteene thousand landsouldiers , besides abundance of amunition , even to supefluity ; under the comand of the Duke of Holstein ; and then joyn'd with the grave Van Erfurt a Germane , the Admirall of Denmark and his fleet of twenty ships ; they put to sea that weeke , keeping along the coast , the State here having daily avisoes from sea of their proceedings , and by their consant and continuall wrestling with military dangers , inur'd to a care of their safeties , they sent an expresse to that famous Van Trump their Admirall ( being with his fleet of threescore saile of good and valiant ships not farre from the coast Zeland ) to intimate the approaching of the Danish Armado , charging him to wait diligently on those unwelcome guests , and so to watch their movings ; that if he saw occasion , hee might bid them to a bloody entertainment ; for whatsoever were their pretentons , or whithersoever they were bound . It was cause and quarrell enough to give him battell , being profest enemies to that State . Van Trump having received that charge quickly hoys'd his sailes , and with a cheerfull and pleasant gale of wind , did run along the coasts of Zeland , Holland and F●●zl●nd , being as farre as the States clame any jurisdiction in those seas , without having any notice of this talk'd-of navie , till the eve before the battell , which was on Munday the last of October Old style he had notice by a light Catch , that scouted out to sea ward , that there was a mighty and stupendious fleet to the number of at least sixscore bottomes , bearing to sea-ward from the coast of Humburg , and that in all probability , if he would make out to sea , he might encounter them ere morning ; Ven Trump exceedingly joyfull at this tiding unamaz'd at the number of their fleet , made toward them , by the directions of that Catch , but the wind at evening being something scant , and not sufficient to trim the sailes of his greater ships , his Admirall and some other of his fleet , being vessells of twelve hundred and a thousand tun was forc'd to laver about , till in the night the wind comming about , and blowing a stiffe gale in his sterne , he spoond before the waves , and by that it was cleare day light , ours had a view of the Danish Armado , who fail'd on , as if they had notice , intended to fall over for the North coast of England , then to trouble the Coast of Holland . But on the descriall of our fleet , without delay they prepar'd for fight , their admirall Erfurt dividing his navy into three squadrons , two wings himselfe in the midle with his musters Royall ships , making as it were the body of his battell . Van Trumpe came on almost in the selfe same forme , onely his wings keepe closer to the maine of his Armado , and so with fearfull shouts on both sides , the Danes as is their custome , drinking large carrowces to make them more couragious , they sent loud messages of death to each other , by those fatall imbassadors , their great Ordnance , the Constables of our ships being far more experienc't markesmen than the Danish gunners , none of those fire-bals were sent in raigne , but went either through and through the sides of their vessels , or light upon their masts , splitting them , and shearing asunder their tacklings , our light and nimble ships turning dexterously about , saluteng them with two broad sides and sinking some six of the right wing , the rest shockt up to their Admirall . Who was not unmindfull neither of his honour , nor to invade our navy , upon which he sent out not in vaine , his great Artillery , which seemed to change the sea into a flame , at last finding our Ordnance from our vice admirall Hans Hiem the son of that Peere Hiem that tooke in 29 the Spanish plate-fleete in the Iames . to gall him shrowdly twixt his decks , trusting to the multitude of his men , they being now within halfe musket shot he ran his sword with much violence upon his sterne , and grapling after a turne or two , his ship to that of Hans Hiem , he laid him abord with some kindred of his resolutest Souldiers . When suddainly the murderers from the great Cabbine going off , and fire being given to the traine under the false Decks , up flew those Danes into the ayre dismembred , and others by the Admirall being clapt on in their roomes , were with the Murderers from the Cooke-roome straight cleared the Decks , and sent those Danes to drinke an everlasting health with their companions . The Admirall perceiving that there was likelyhood of taking that strait ship , deserted her , and tooke about to the ayd of his right wing , which under the command of the Duke of Holstein was undertaken by Van Trump himselfe , who like a right Neptune , as if he only would be Lord of those waters , bestirs himselfe among the Danes , powring into their bosomes showres of lead like hailestones , and throwing over pots of wilde fire and hard Granado's into their quarters and tacklings . You might have in an instant seen as it were a fiery contention for priority between those two opposite Elements , fire and water , the burning ships , as it were striving to set fire upon the roomes : Which in scorne to be vanquished in their proper dwellings , as the vessels should have suffered a double death , insinuated into their holds , and sinking them extinguished the audacious flames ; the same ships at one instant ( strange yet true ) being burned and drowned , Van Trumpe boarding the Duke of Holstein , was twice repulsed , rather by multitude then valour ; those Bacon-eating Danes wishing themselves at home againe carowsing strong waters ; On the sudden , were sent to their long home , where they had plenty of liquor ; destiny seeming to be courteous to them in affourding them plenty of that in their deaths which they had so doted on in their lives . Hans Hiem with the Rere-Admirall and his squadron , in the interim falling in upon Erfurts left wing , which consisted of Lubecke mariners , they instantly cryed out for quarter , yeelding themselves without striking one stroake , with their sluggish ships , to the number of six and thirty , a large thirst of the Fleet ; with which cowardly treachery of theirs , Erfurt amazed and discouraged would have provided for his safety by fight ; but he was as well surrounded with enemies as waves , and therefore impossibilitated of his purpose , like a valiant souldier resolves to fight it out , and set his life at as deare rate as possible , rather , then betray the trust reposed in him by his King , by betraying the ships Royall into the hands of his enemies , cheerfully therefore and suddenly hee made upon Van Trump charging his Ordnance great and small ; you might have seen there all the horrours incident to mortality , men leaping there from one to another , death , fire , water , and sword , and all the Elements and Engines of destruction contriving their ruine . At last , by the singular skill and directions of Van Trump , and the valour of Hiem and others , most of the Fleet that before threatened the Seas was sunk or taken . The Duke of Holstein seeing us goe to wracke , as Hiem informed , being in a good and strong ship , valiantly cut his passage through our Fleet , and escaped old Erfurt , after he and his souldiers had shewed as much valour as ever was expressed , that Nation beholding his ship boarded , on all sides ready to be taken , and himselfe led into captivity , more desperately then Christianly getting downe into the Gun-roome , gave fire to those vessels of powder which were there ; he blew himselfe , souldiers and enemies that were then aboard , with his ship into pieces ; that old Commander like Aiax , disdaining that any should conquer him but himselfe ; after which the rest of the ships crying out for quarter , were received into the possession of Van Trump , who now had a competent victory . Of all that great fleet not one escaped that I can heare of but the Duke of Holstein , there being thirty sixe sunke and torne a pieces in the fight , and some sixty taken and made prize of , we having not lost above three ships , and those not very considerable , and not above three hundred men , they foure thousand , there being of mariners and souldiers betweene sixe and seven thousand prisoners . This is the true Relation of that great and fearefull battell , then which has not been fought a more considerable one to this State . The King of Denmarke by this meanes being deprived of all his maritime forces ; and if they were intended for England , they were happily diverted thence : Where Sir I wish you a sudden and happy tranquility , and rest , Your humble servant , and true Friend , Em. D. Amsterdam this present Wednsday , the 11. of Novemb. stylo novo . I could have written you other Occurrences , but the Post being ready to goe aboard , I had enough to doe to noticifie this to you , which is a certaine truth . Farwell . FINIS . 
A31203	----	The case stated between England and the United Provinces in this present juncture together with a short view of those Netherlanders in their late practises as to religion, liberty, leagues, treaties, amities / publish'd by a friend to this commonwealth. Friend to this commonwealth. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A31203 of text R9758 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing C1204). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 135 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 29 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A31203 Wing C1204 ESTC R9758 11669983 ocm 11669983 48029 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31203) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48029) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 485:5) The case stated between England and the United Provinces in this present juncture together with a short view of those Netherlanders in their late practises as to religion, liberty, leagues, treaties, amities / publish'd by a friend to this commonwealth. Friend to this commonwealth. [2], 54 p. Printed by Tho. Newcomb, London : 1652. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. A31203 R9758 (Wing C1204). civilwar no The case stated between England and the United Provinces, in this present juncture. Together with a short view of those Netherlanders in the [no entry] 1652 23651 7 0 0 0 0 0 3 B The rate of 3 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Case Stated BETWEEN ENGLAND And the United Provinces , In this present Juncture . Together with a short view of those Netherlanders in their late Practises As to — Religion , Liberty , Leagues , Treaties , Amities . Publish'd for the Information of , and a warning to England ; By a Friend to this Commonwealth . — They rewarded me Evill for Good , Psalm 35. 12. And Joab said unto Amasa , Art thou in health my brother : and Joab took Amasa by the beard with the right hand to Kiss him , but Amasa took no heed to the Sword that was in Joabs hand ; so he smote him therewith in the Fift Ribb , 2 Sam. 22. 9 , 10. Who knowing the Judgment of God ( that they which commit such things are worthy of Death ) not only do the same , but have pleasure in them that doe them , Rom. 1. 32. For thus saith the Lord of Hosts , After the Glory hath he sent me to the Nations that spoiled you ; for he that toucheth you , toucheth the Apple of his Eye , Zach. 2. 8. London , Printed by Tho. Newcomb , and are to be sold by Anthony Williamson at the Queens-arms in Pauls church-yard , near the West-end , M. DC . LII . The Case stated between ENGLAND and the UNITED Provinces , in this present Juncture . HAd it pleas'd the supream disposer of all things ( who changeth times and seasons , and doth with the Nations of the World as he pleaseth ) to have continued the ancient Amity and friendship that hath been between the Commonwealth of England and the Vnited Provinces ( which on our parts hath always been endeavoured ) It would have been matter of great content unto us , to have wanted the opportunity of discourses of this nature , the English Nation having given for almost a century of years together , the most unparalel'd Testimonies of their affections and love unto those Countreys ; but since they seem to chuse War rather then Peace , in bringing their armed Fleets to our borders , and there in a hostile manner assaulting , and endeavouring to destroy part of our Navy , whilst the Amity between them and us continued , yea , even when their Ambassadors were treating with us for a strict League and Vnion ; and notwithstanding the great tenderness of this State to avoid every thing that might lead to a Rupture , saving the undoubted Rights and Dominion of this Nation , and the Justice they ought to administer to their People , thereby enforcing us to some engagement ; and seeing how necessary it is in such times as these , that the People be rightly informed in the state of things , I have briefly placed a few things together as the state of the Case , whereby the People of England may know , how much it concerneth them to look about in this present Juncture . When the Spaniard was likely to have swallowed up the People of the Vnited Provinces , their Libertie and Exercise of the Protestant Religion in the days of Queen Elizabeth , and the sad groans of those then distressed States ; were by their Publick Ministers breathed forth to the State of England ; though the constitution then of this Nation was under Monarchy ; Though the Nation had but then abandoned the practise of the Popish Religion professed therein for many hundreds of years before , which greatly dissetled the Peace thereof , and caused many Rebellions ; Though this Nation was then engaged in War with Ireland and the Countreys about ; Though the chief Government thereof was by a Woman , matter of encouragement to Enemies both abroad and at home to designe upon England ; Though all these were very great grounds , wherefore England should have looked to her self , and not empty her Treasures , and weaken her Force for the preservation of others , especially when that thereby she was likely to provoke the Spanish Powers against her self ( as it afterwards fell out in 1588 ) yet so open was the heart of the People of England to receive the cries of the Vnited Provinces , so tenderly did they resent their Condition , that as if it were not now the Dutch , but the condition of England ; they willingly espoused their Quarrel , undertook their Protection : the Parliament of England advanced Queen Elizabeth several subsidies for this work , and England enabled her to lend the Dutch eleven hundred thousand Pound Sterling , ( which was a great sum of mony in those days , and to them especially , who could then hardly raise any considerable sum for the management of so great an affair in all their Provinces ) ship'd them over many thousands of English men , when their own Countrey afforded very few Souldiers : and all this when neither League , Amity , or Reciprocall kindness required them thereunto ; and which through the goodness of God ) put a present stop to the Spaniard , who was breaking in upon them like the breach of the sea ; and in time helped them into that condition which hath occasioned them to give themselves the title of High and Mighty States ; and assisted their Nation so , not for a year , but for above four score years ; not in the beginning of their Wars only , but till the last year , that by Peace there was an end of War ; not when their condition had a probable dress of advantage upon it , but when it was under the greatest improbabilities : and this not with a thousand mens lives onely , but with the lives of many thousands , whose blood was shed in their Wars . Nor did the necessity of our Engagements with Rebels within , and the neighbour Nations round about , cause us to withdraw our help from them ; but so dear were their Liberties and the profession of the Protestant Religion with them to us , that it seem'd to be but one Nation , one Cause and quarrel ; being entertained by us with the affections of Brethren , the love of Friends , and the respects of Neighbours and Allyes ; nor have we envyed at , but rejoyced in their welfare and prosperity . In process of time when the late King of England , thought fit to put in execution , what had been before contrived in his Father's days ; to wit , the enslaving of England ; and to that end advanced his prerogative , above the Law , by which he ought to have ruled , both by his oath , and the constitution of this Nation , and his power upon the consciences of his Subjects in the Injunction of superstitious Innovations in Religious Services ( which with his tolleration of Popery , permitting of many Jesuits , and the Popes Nuntio in England , himself being sometimes seen at Mass ) were black symptomes of the Antichristian darkness coming upon us : and to advance this end levied Arms against the Scots , who ( then ) both saw and opposed those growing mischiefs ; when these things answered not his expectation , but rather turned both Nations into union to withstand such proceedings , he countenanced , if not commissionated that horrid , and not to be parallel'd Rebellion in Ireland , the blood whereof is not stopt to this very day ; and yet when he saw the Parliament more resolved to oppose his wicked and Tyrannicall proceedings , and that nothing would serve them , but Justice on his evil Councellors , and security for their Laws and Liberties , being grieved that he had condiscended to any thing ( though it was their due , and what was forced from him ) that concern'd their Liberty ; and that he might recover all that the People of England had got of their own of him and his Predecessors , at once by the Sword ; he set up his Standard at Nottingham , bidding thereby defiance to the Parliament , and the Laws of England ; whereupon the flames of War broke forth in every part , and nothing but the levying of Arms , and the sad calamities of War abounded in all parts of this Nation : When the Parliament were thus enforced to wrastle with the powers of the King , the Malignity and opposition of most of the Nobility and Gentry ; the whole Prelaticall and Atheisticall party , the Court , and Monopoly Dependants ; the name of a King which had then some awe amongst the people , the Treachery and apostacy of many of their Members and Officers in Civil and Military Imployments : The War of Ireland , and the Powers of forraign Kingdoms , who in point of Interest might be expected to ingage against them ; and that through the blood of the People , and the hazards of War , they were constrained to proceed for the obtaining of that Liberty , which the King was in duty to have preserved From whom could they expect any affections , but from the Dutch ? who in point of Interest , being themselves a Commonwealth , but even now torne out of the Jawes of Monarchy through a sea of Blood , and millions of Treasure : In point of preservation , we being the Generations of those , who took their Cause , out of the dust , and set it in the Throne ; and who ballanced always the late Kings envy and malice to that State : themselves also having the designes of the Prince of Orange in their own Bowels , working up towards the height of that Tyranny , which the Enemies sword would have set up in England . And in point of gratitude to those people , who had chosen the Neatherlanders before their own safety , in theirs and the Neatherlanders greatest times of danger , were so deeply engaged . One would think that their affections , their bowels , their money , their force , and their very souls should have been ready , to be powred out for the Parliament , whom God made formerly the very Instruments of their beeing , and upon whom they might write the Foundation under God of their Prosperity , at least that they should not maligne their Cause , or advantage their Enemy . But instead thereof their Envy to our Nation , Malignity to our Cause , assistance to our Enemy , affronts and scorns to us and our friends in the day of our calamity , have exceeded ; Shall I say any , nay all our neighbours round about ; they became our enemies Treasury for Money , their Magazine for Armes and Ammunition , their Arsenall for Artillery , and warlick provisions both by Sea and Land ; their refuge and shelter , their place for counsell and advice , and no doubt had publickly asserted our enemies interest , had not the consideration of their great advantage in getting the Trade and Riches of England into their hands by our wars , perswaded a seeming Newtrality . Nor did these things satisfie them , as if they thought they could never shew respect enough to our enemies , and enmity to us ; Borrel and Raynswoold their Ambassadors , in the year 1645. coming into England , upon pretence of recōciling our differences , besides other disservices , in the then House of Commons assigned the Justice of the quarrel on the Kings side ( an unparaleld affront , and every way unfit to be given by any , especially by Forreigne States , who were not concerned in our civill differences ) and which the Lords and Commons in Parliament then took notice of in their Declaration to the States Generall of those Provinces . Afterwards Mr. Strickland , our Agent , had the Door of the States Generall shut against him for the space of about one year and a halfe , and never admitted audience ; though at the same time Macdowell , Agent for the King of Scots , had admittance , to whom when Dr. Dorislans was added , he was assassinated in their Provinces , and to this day not so much as a Warrant sent forth by the States General for the apprehending of those murtherers , nor have they proscribed them their Dominions , nor any thing done by them , whereby their abhorrency of the Murther of a publick Minister might appear . Nor have things rested here , but when the Lord Saint Joh● and Mr. Strickland were lately sent over Ambassadors after the death of the Prince of Orange ( upon whom as a cause some of the former injuries against us were laid ) how were they affronted , and endeavoured to be mischieved by Prince Edward , who called them Doggs to their faces ; and Apsley who designed to strangle the Lord Saint John in his chamber ( to say nothing of all the abuses attempted upon them by the ungoverned multitude , & on their followers , and the assaults on their houses ) and though they were some days in their power , after complaints and demands of justice made , yet were not secured , and brought to justice , or proscribed to this day ; which being added to the former affronts and injuries , and the delayes in the treaty , though it provoked not the Parliament to a demand of present reparation ( so tender have they alwayes been of a breach with them ) yet they so ill resented it , that it was one reason wherefore they recalled those Ambassadors . It will be too long to reckon up the severall supplies of Officers , Souldiers , Arms , Ammunition , Artillery , Money , Ships , and Provisions , that have been issued from those Countries for the assistance of the late King , and the then King of Scots his son , in their warres against the Parliament of England , in England , Scotland , and Ireland ; particularly the 20000 Arms , 26 Field Guns , and 250 Barrels of powder , shipt aboard two ships at Amsterdam for England ; when the King of Scots was lately at Worcester with his Army , and at the said Kings desire . Likewise , the many intollerable injuries , depredations and Murthers committed on severall of the English Nation , as in the case of Amboyna , sufficiently known to the world , & which was perpetrated even when the people were alive that saw what the English had done for them in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth , and soon after a solemn Treaty and Agreement made of all differences between the Nations in those parts : The many high Insolencies and affronts given this Nation at Sea , in dragging the Colours of England under the Sterns of their ships , after they had most injuriously taken their ships and goods from them , and caneing the Seamen for being ( as they call'd it ) against their King ; some of this practised on severall English but the last Summer , and the robbing of the English Merchants of their ships and goods at Sea to very great values . Such things being fitter for a Volume then a few sheets of paper . It will take up too much time also to particularize their late securing our ships and goods severall times that were within their coasts , there being no cause given by us for such proceedings ; The marching of their Forces to their frontier Towns , beating up of Drums for Voluntiers to man 150 sail of ships of Warre , which they declared to us they were providing ; their people calling for Arms against us , and raging after such a manner , as the English Merchants went not without danger in their streets , and all this when their Ambassadors were treating with us here for a strict League and Union , and when we had no thoughts of engaging against them , or began any preparations to reinforce our Navy , though it was high time after such alarms as those , for the Parliament of England to provide for the security of their Seas and Traffick . And that they might indeed shew their good will to this Commonwealth , after much time had bin spent in treating for a more strict Union , and things were drawing to some conclusion , is it not manifest that they meant nothing lesse then a peaceable accommodation , and intended their treaties as the disguised Ushers of treachery and warre ; in that Trump on the 19 of May 1652. with 42 ships of warre , came up to the Downs , and there assaulted our Generall Blake , who riding neer Foulstone with fourteen ships only , was enforced for some time by himself and afterwards with the rest of his Fleet , to maintain four hours sharp fight till night parted them . In which the providence of God mightily appeared , in preserving our Fleet , and repelling the enemy to his losse & dishonor and therby delivered this Island at that time from the design , treachery , domination and cruelty of those people , who when their tongues were smoother then oyl , prepared war in their hearts , and with their hands put it in execution . Nor can it be otherwise understood then a designed engagement , if so be his anchoring in Dover Road with his Fleet , when extremity of weather did not enforce him ; his refusing to strike , when Dover Castle by their shot summoned him thereto : the denying the Merchanrs of Dover the night before the fight , to perform their accustomed civility to visit their Fleet ; his sending two of his ships to Major Bourn , who lay there onely with eight sail of ships , the striking of those ships , and their endeavours seemingly to excuse Van Trumps coming so neer , and alledgeing the reason why he came no neerer , ( viz. ) to avoid giving offence , in regard of the controversie ( as he called it ) of the Flag ; and that he intended no injury to the English Nation : which made Major Bourn jealous that they intended some mischiefe ; therefore he commanded out two ships to attend their motions , and sent Generall Blake notice of their being there : His moving the next day towards the French Coasts when Generall Blake came in sight of him , and upon speaking with a Dutch Vessell , which made all the sail she could to him , and wafted her Flag to signifie as much ; his comming up presently with full wind and sail to Generall Blake , who rode alone from his other ships ; his refusing to strike ( the ancient and undoubted acknowledgement of the English right and soveraignty in the adjacent Seas ) when Generall Blake summoned him thereunto by a Gun without a Ball , another with a Ball , his fiering through Generall Blakes Colours , and falling upon him with a broad side immediatly without any parly , before Generall Blake gave him a broad side ; his setting up presently a red Flag , which being the signe before given ; the rest of his ships fel on our General , and maintained with him & his other ships , a very hot fight , as aforesaid , and as by the narrative of the engagement , and the examinations of his own Officers , and letters relating thereunto , printed by order of Parliament , and ordered to be given unto their Ambassadors , as an answer to their Papers and Desires for the proceed of the Treaty doth appear . Together with his being angry with one of the said Captains in Holland , because he struck sail to our Friggats , as he came from the Streights , as the said Captain and the Lieutenant now taken prisoners , upon their examinations acknowledge ; besides what other accounts we have received of their debates , and preparations to engage our Fleet . Now what hath England done to these people , that might occasion any such disingenuous and hostile proceedings ? Oh , that they would produce their cause , that we might answer thereunto , and leave it to the world to judge ! Certainly had they any reall cause to assign , that might bear weight in the ballance we should have heard thereof ere now ; for they are a people that are seldom wanting in things of that Nature . Only we heard that the granting of Letters of Mart by us , hath been made use of to incense those people against this State , and by making of them mad , under that pretence to shed their blood in an unjust war , and to hasten their own and the destruction of their Countrey . There is nothing more clear then that the granting of Letters of Mart , in cases where Justice is denied to be done , after it hath been duely sought ( as is our case ) is a necessary , lawfull , and just way , according to Reason ; and the Laws of Nations , practised throughout the world , and by themselves ; and that such Letters of Reprisall are so far from being the occasion of War , that they are in such cases the ultimate Preservatives against Nationall Engagements ( otherwise for Injuries done to the Subjects of any Nation by a Forraign People , War must effect the satisfaction , or it may be lawfull for any to rob and spoyl on the Seas , that are enabled with power so to do ) it might occasion some discourse of that nature at large , and the quoting of their own , as well as the practises of other Nations for Instances : but thus hath been the case with us , that for very great Injuries and Blood , and after above twenty years waiting in some cases for Justice of them , which being denyed , the Justice of this State renewed but one Letter of Reprisall upon them in the case of Mistriss Paulet , granted by the late King for recōpence of 20000 l. principal , besides charges , of 20 years standing , her self and Family being brought thereby to a morsell of bread ; yet when that was understood to be made use of by some Malignant spirits , to prevent that Union , which was said to be endeavouring by their Ambassadors in their Treaty , that all occasion might be taken from those that sought occasion of difference , this State suspended that Act , before it was fully satisfied ; and not only so , but all Letters of Reprisall upon the French , who had so notoriously , and to very great damages injur'd the Merchants of England ; notwithstanding that these wronged men had been at a great deal of costs to set out ships for recompence , and had not accomplish'd it , being thereby enforc'd to sit down by the loss of those charges also . And all this to remove any occasion of clamour , that might unduely happen upon the searching of Dutch Ships for French Goods ; though it is a known thing that the French covered their Goods in Flemish bottoms , to avoid giving the English satisfaction : and this we did , notwithstanding that we paid the Dutch for the fraught of the French Goods found aboard them , without taking any of their goods at any time : the contrary whereof our Merchants have found , when as the Dutch have taken not only the Portugall Goods found aboard the English , but such English Ships and Goods also , without making of satisfaction to this day , of which we have pregnant testimonie ; yet the searching for French Goods aboard their Vessels , is so equitable and necessary , that it is impossible ( unless we land Armies in France ) to have any reparation , so long as the French may wholly manage their Trade in Dutch Vessels . But to any rationall man , this cannot be the cause of the late transactions of those people to us ; for first a long time before any Letters of Reprizall were granted , they performed all those evil Offices aforementioned in the generall ; and since those Letters of Reprizall both on themselves and French for their sakes , have been suspended : their Admiral with his Fleet came to our Borders ; and whilst we lay securely , in a time of friendship and Treaty , came upon and assaulted part of our Navy , as is formerly mentioned at large ; whereby it appears , that as they formerly helped on our destruction so far as it concerned their profit , and to lay us , and our Liberties at the feet of a bloudy Tyrant , so it is now their resolution , as they are able , to bring down this Nation to serve their Lusts and Cruelty ; and this as a reward for our saving of them from the sword of Spain , and spilling our blood and money on the ground to lay the Foundation , and secure the structure of their Riches and Prosperity . The Blood of Amboyna shewed formerly how such things relished their Pallats ; and the clapping Captain Green and his men in Chains of late : together with the outrages committed on our Ambassadors , and several English people in their Territories : their severall Arrests on our Ships and goods in their Ports , and the late Engagement of Van Trump do now clearly demonstrate . Though every weeks occurrences fild our ears with the noise of their preparations , and the ranting and vile expressions against this State : the abuse of the English there , and their Ambassadors giving our Councell of State and Parliament , Papers of their Resolutions of setting forth one hundred and fifty ships of War , extraordinary ( which we might then very well conclude , and have cause now to be assured , were intended against us ) yet till those Papers came , the Parliament moved not at all , in any extraordinary preparations : and then how requisit it was for this State to prepare , for the security of their Seas , and of that part of the ancient and undoubted Dominion of England , let the world judge . Yet , so did they prepare , as only to secure their own Right , and what high time it was so to do , the forementioned insolent and hostile behaviour of some of their ships to Captain Young , for which the States gave one of the Captains a chain of gold , and of Van Trump , to our Navy , whom they continue still in his Imployment , thereby owning his late action is evident to all men . It is worthy observation to consider unto what a height of Ingratitude , Injustice and forgetfulness , the pride of these men hath lifted them up ; It is not unknown to the world , and to themselves , though they would willingly forget it , what was their condition , when England first undertook their protection , and what England hath done for them ; how they have permitted them to pass through their Seas , to manage their Merchandise , and required only their striking to our ships and Castles in acknowledgement of our Soveraignty . And to fish in our Seas , sometimes upon the requiring of a certain Tax , sometimes freely , and yet so bold are they upon our former Indulgence , and condiscentions as to come up to our very dores , and by treachery and force endeavour to snatch the Dominion thereof out of our hands , though they cannot assigne one particular , wherein the English hath designed or attempted any incroachment upon their Rights and Priviledges ; but have maintained them against all their opposers . And no doubt but those men , who with so much impudence and wickedness have attempted , to dispoyle us of so antient and Indubitable a Right , whereby our very defence ( for those Seas , and our Ships , are the outwalls and Bulwarks of this Island ) is endeanoured to be broken ; will also as they have oportunity labour to dispossess us of our Land Inheritance . But as the former Kings of England took a severe course to chastise and cut off such luxuriant Exorbitances , and as the Providence of God hath in their late Engagements given them a very great check , so we doubt not but the Wisdom and Justice of the State ( through the assistance of God ) will so effectually proceed in the vindication of such wrongs , as shall let them know , what Right of ours they have encroached upon , and by effectual ways perswading them from attempting such usurpations for the future . What high time it is to take order with such men , and reduce them to their proper bounds , let the World judge ; and if that hereafter this State exerciseth a more strict Command over their own Jurisdiction , in letting those men know at what rate they shall buy their Intrenchment on our Liberties , they may thank themselves for such experience . It is not the bare Complement of striking the Flag , that hath been the occasion of these late contests , as they would seem to pretend , to gull and cheat well minded people , as if so be for such a slight thing , as the putting off a mans hat , or the not putting it off , were the ground of the late engagement , or of what shall ensue thereupon ; In vain is such a snare as this set in the sight of England ; But it is the absolute and substantial Soveraignty of the narrow Seas , which on our parts by such a deportment as the striking of the Flag , or Topsail to our ships on those seas , is required to be acknowledged , and so hath been for many hundred years , understood , agreed unto , and acknowledged by the Nations of Eruope , which the Dutch by refusing to strike would deny . A thing of such high importance , that the former Kings would never endure , but in their Commissions to their Captains at Sea , commanded them to require obedience thereto by all , or to fire , sink , or destroy them ; and which both Houses of Parliament in their Ordinance to that purpose , commanded their Maritin Officers . Now the Dutch refusing to strike , do deny our Title , and by their armed Fleets endeavour to take possession of our Inheritance : therefore though to extenuate their hostility , and cover their designes , they would fain make the striking of the Flag a frivolous thing ; yet it is of as much concernment to us , as the Dominion of those Seas , and therin of our defence , and the commodity of Fishing , which those Seas yeeld in abundance ; and which themseves have found to be of so vast an advantage , as that they know it to be the great staple of their Trade and Merchandize , and the food of many Families ; the sweetness whereof they having tasted through our former Licences , and our late neglect by reason of our Warres , would now to settle it upon themselves , force into their own hands . And this together with the managing of our Trade for our best advantage , held forth in the Act for Navigation ; and what else may be found convenient for such an end , may be strongly presumed to be the true grounds of their quarrell against us , and of the late engagement , though the assignment of the latter is too grosse for them to hold forth to the world : for that is as much as to take upon them to give law to England . The truth is , what through the negligence of former Kings , and the corruption of their Ministers of State , the overlooking the subtilties and encroachments of these people , the ties of gratitude and friendship that were supposed to be upon them , and the confusion of our late warres , they had not only got a Staple of Trade as aforesaid ; but had almost ingrost all our Trade , and thereby spoyled us of our Navigation and Maritin Defence . Our long voyages about the world , which carried the reputation of England through all the parts thereof , being curted to their borders , and mostly in their own ships , to fetch from their stores at the second hand , and to retail it in England ; by reason of which , our gallant ships being drawn up and neglected , in a little time , we might insensibly have those locks of ours cut off , and be fallen upon by them , when we were not in a capacity to resist . Now because the Commonwealth of England is through the mercy of God , brought out of its war & blood ; & through dear experiences taught to mind its own concernment , and to foresee and avoid such snares as these . And because the Dutch see themselves prevented of ●●aking our Markets , emptying our Pockets , and fishing in our troubled waters , as they had done for many years before , therefore are they offended , and would now by force , if they could , conclude us under that & a worse necessity , and rather then fail , embroyl us and their people in a bloody warre , which themselves have already begun , And this is the true reason wherefore they have all along assisted the late : King and his son in all our warres , and have been troubled at the late rout at Worcester , and our other successes , as much as the Gavalier ; because they knew that a Commonwealth would deprive them of those sweet Bits , and might be expected to pursue things for their own advantage . Besides , they had large experience what their gold could do at Court , which in a Commonwealth well ordered would be of little effect : & no doubt these things had prevailed with them openly , to have asserted the Kings interest , had not ( as I have said before ) the advantage of trading to all our ports during our warrs , blinded them into a seeming Newtrality . 'T is true , Nature hath shut them up from all Merchandize , if our passage through the North and South Seas were denied them ; therefore hath this Nation made their Seas so far open , as to give them liberty through them to passe unto their traffick ; and that they may safely passe , have been at the vast costs of strong Navies : but must they therefore deny our dominion thereof , and to make such acknowledgement as ought to be , and hath been time out of mind agreed upon , and submit●ed to by all Nations ? Or must therefore the Riches in those Seas be as much theirs as ours ? This , were it in their own case , would be said by them to be an inference very forraign , & would not be indured , nor indeed ought it so to be . Because a man permits a thorough-fare through his ground for the accommodation of Travellers , or the Countrey , shall the passenger therefore refuse to acknowledge the propriety of the owner to his land ? Shall he refuse to perform such a thing , as he shall require for the acknowledgement of his propriety , lest in time it become common through prescription ? shall the Herbage , Corn , Wood , or whatsoever grows upon it , or the Mines under it , be by him claimed with as equall a right as the Proprietor ? Or will it be good manners or honesty for such a passenger with armed force , to deny the acknowledgement of the right of the owner , and to endeavour the making common the said land , and what growes upon it , or within it ? If the Proprietor hereupon shall to such persons shut up his passage , and with armed force secure the growth of his Land from such intrusion , and blood should be drawn thereupon ; whom will you judge in such a case to be the occasion thereof , the Proprietor , or such an ungrateful and injurious passenger ? This , upon due consideration , wil appear to be much our present case , and which I should be more large in ; but that a learned Treatise on that subject , will be shortly brought forth to common understanding in the English tongue . Nor ought the specious and gilded Covering of a Treaty for a more strict union to have any influence at all , to ●harm the English Nation into the least parting with any thing of their undoubted Rights , or losse of time in prosecuting their opportunities for satisfaction and security : in regard that both by former & later experience , we have not found such sincerity as may lay a Foundation for us to pitch upon in that particular , & where we cannot be assured of that , as a Foundation ; to what advantage wil the conclusion of any thing bee , or what encouragement is there for any proceeds in things of that nature ? For though Leagues are confirmed with all the sacredness that man knowes of to bind the performance , yet if advantage be Paramount to such stipulations , when a fair opportunity is presented , no bonds be they never so high and intrinsecall , will be able to preserve those Leagues from doing Homage to the supream Deity of Gain & Profit . Principles that center not in the performance of Leagues and Covenants further then are for advantage , what differ they from that Tridentine one , That Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks . And upon such Quick-sands , the Foundation of true Peace cannot be laid . And indeed the English Nation have by experience found , that some States have not retained that simplicity in poynt of Treaties , which England hath held forth to them on all occasions . I wish that our Neighbours of the Vnited Provinces had administred nothing of this nature to us , whereby we may be rationally put to a losse in this particular . Certainly their carriage in the businesse of Amboyna , within a year or two after the conclusion of the Treaty in the year 1619. and their not making satisfaction to this day , though it should have been by the year 1625. their chusing Arms rather then satisfaction for other injuries done by them to us , and the late assault of Trump on our Fleet upon our Borders , whilst we were in Amity , treating for , and neer a conclusion of a strict Union , gives us just ground so to understand them : and we wish that the serious reflects on what their carriage hath been to other States in this particular , mentioned in the later end of this discourse at large , besides our own experience , to say no more , gave us not fair warning how we trust those , who when they speak of Peace , have War in their hearts ; If their former ill Offices to this State had been reflected on , as they did deserve , there would have been occasion enough wherefore this State should have refused any treaty with them , til satisfaction had been first given , and security . But notwithstanding all , the Parliament hoping that their own former actions had reproved them , and being willing to take all opportunities to continue friendship between them and us , as they had alwayes done heretofore , past over all other considerations , and having given their Ambassadors honorable and friendly Entertainment , ordered the Councel of State to treat with them ; in which there was an uninterrupted proceeding , till by the late hostile assault of our Navy by Van Trump , themselves cut the Cords thereof , and gave us to understand what dealing we were to expect at their hands . Notwithstanding , when a little after the said assault , the Lord Pauw came over to England as an extraordinary Ambassador , pretending that he had full power to accommodate all things . The Parliament gave his Lordship honorable Entertainment , and the Councell of State , notwithstanding their other great occasions , were rather before hand , then otherwise , in the management of the Treaty , desiring if it might have been rather an accommodation then a warre ; Yet during the space of almost three weeks , the time that he was here , he neither agreed with the Parliament in the matter of Fact of the late Assault , nor proposed any thing in way of satisfaction , nor in compliance with that one Demand of the Parliament viz. To have satisfaction for their extraordinary charge they had been put to by their late Preparations and Assault . Nor produced full power to conclude what should be agreed upon ; But desired that the matter of the Assault might be past over , or put into examination : And that there might be a cessation of Arms whilst those things were treated on ; though when the Spanish Plenipotentiaries at Munster did earnestly desire a cessation of acts of Hostility both by Sea and Land , whilst the late Treaty was at Munster : The States Plenipotentiaries , particularly , the Lord Pauw himselfe answered , That it was not usuall for States to make any Cessation of Arms during a Treaty , and was utterly against it . Though that cessation was desired by the King of Spain , whose Government the States had shaken off , and the war was on that Foot : And the cessation which the Lord Pauw desired of us , was in the name of that State , whose Navy in the time of Amity and Treaty had endeavoured to have surprized our Fleet at our doors . And when he heard that our Fleet was set sail , June 26. It staying in the Downs all that time he had been here , expecting what conclusion should be made , the next day he desired a Passe and safe convoy for himselfe and the rest of the Lords States Ambassadors , because as he said a cessation of Armes was not granted ; though the Parliament put the cessation onely upon the paying or giving them security for the extraordinary charge they had been put to by them as aforesaid , as the Parliament Declaration mentions at large . And having taken their leave of the Parliament on the Wednesday after , they departed towards Gravesend , and so for Holland . Now let all Europe judge between us and the Neatherlanders ; what could we have done more for them , then we have done ? or hath any Nation done so much for a Forraign people ! The Loan of hundreds of thousand pounds , the Blood of thousands of English , men , Love , Tenderness , Bowels , Affections , the Espousing their Quarrels , undertaking their Protection , when they were at the lowest , and like to be swallowed up quick ; even then when our outward condition was seemingly weak , being newly come out of Papacy torne with intestine tumults , engaged in War with other Nations , govern'd chiefly by a Woman ; and all this when no tye of League , or Friendship required any such thing , or former Civilities : This hath been the dealing of England towards them , not for a year , but for a score of years , not with the affections of Friends only , but with the love of Brethren , not for our advantage to give Law to them , possess their Towns , and Riches , or to add them to the Territories of England ; but to enable them to give Law in their own Borders , to possess their Habitations , and Estates in safety , and to make them not only distinct from their Enemie ; but entire , strong , and absolute in their own Jurisdiction : we picked no Quarrels , or made pretences to keep their Cautionary Towns , no , we delivered them ; though all our money is not paid to this very day . We made not our selves a third party to serve our selves upon them , or have we joyned with their Enemie . We envied not their Prosperity or Riches , but rejoyced in their good condition . We wished not them broken , that we might be replenished ; nor hath so much as a thought to destroy them , come into our hearts : we have not beat the Drum , or sounded first the Alarm of War to them , or made the first preparations thereunto , though we have been thus ill requited by them , for all our Love , Money , our powring forth of our Blood for them , and hazarding thereby our own beeing , though we have been thus maligned and hated , even beyond the measure of the Cavaliers hatred , Envy and Malignity . Thus endeavoured with the exercise of our Religion , Lives , Liberties , Wives , Children , Estates , and all that 's pretious and dear to us , in the world , to be delivered into the bloudy power of that Tyrannicall King , who had wanted not a will to betray even themselves to the Spaniard , as he did those Nobles of Flanders , who had sent to him for protection , and whose heads the King of Spain cut off ? Thus affronted in Parliament by their Ambassadors in the year 1645. who to their faces gave the Justice on the Kings side . Thus shut out of dores , when our Agent Strickland could not have audience with the States General , though he waited for it a year and a half . Thus murthered barbarously when our Resident Dorislaus was assassinated in their Territories . Thus scorned , abused and assaulted by the uncommanded Rabble ; cursed by Prince Edward to our Ambassadors faces , and designed to be strangled by that vile Apsley , when our Ambassadors were last there . And this notwithstanding all our former Injuries , we were treating with them for a more strict Union Thus slighted in that slow Treaty to no purpose ; and the plain Declaration of their looking for a Scotch line to measure our Ruins , before they would measure our Peace : Thus tortur'd and barbariz'd in those of Amboyna ; kick'd out of dores in being dispossest of those Islands contrary to League and Agreement . Plundred and robb'd in the taking of our ships and goods , that traded that way , and to other places , to great values ; Trod underfoot in their disgracefull dragging our English Colours after their Sterns , when they had robb'd our ships . Thus dared by the Commonaltie beyond measure , in their belching out of Oaths , Curses , Slanders ; and by their Masters in preparing Fleets to infest our Coasts : beating up of Drums for Voluntiers ; and endeavoured to be destroyed in Trump's late assaulting our Fleet in the time of Treaty , and whilst there was Amity between us : Greater Love and Assistance then by the English to them hath not been shown to a People Never was love so ill requited and abused , never was patience so much provoked , nor ever had people a juster ground , to look them in the face in case of Engagement , which they have now forced , the righteous God will judge between them and us . The People and Cause of God in this Nation is Holynesse to the Lord , All that devour it , shall offend , Evill shall come upon them . Scotland hath found it so with a witness : Even the People of God amongst them , who endeavoured its destruction . Ireland is yet paying dear for it , and upon France are the Vials powring out ; those of our own Nation that assisted this Cause , in the beginning , and were eminent therein in Godliness and honesty , falling upon this stone , afterwards have been broken in pieces , so tender hath it been in the sight of God , Even as the apple of his Eye . Oh , thou Belgia ! what will become of thee in the day , when thy rage , thy cruelty , they malice , thy scorne , thy ingratitude , thy opposition to this hallowed thing , shall come into remembrance , and is not that day already begun ? When every crying a aha , every b clapping of thy hands , every stamping with thy feet : Every rejoycing in thy heart , with despight ; every of thy taking c vengeance , and revenge for the old hatred ; every of thy saying she is d broken , she is turned unto me , I shall be replenished , she is laid waste ; Every of thy taking them up on the e Lips of talkers , and making them the infamy of the People ; Every of thy f Blasphemies , in saying , they are laid waste , they are given us to consume , g when as the Lord was there . Every of their h Reproaches and Revilings shall be remembred , and carry with it a weight of vengeance for Recompence : Every i evil neighbour will be visited in the day that God doth k avenge the Controversie of his Cause ; what then will become of you , that have done more against it then all the ill Neighbours ? He hath begun it already , the Kings , and great ones of England , Scotland , and Ireland , have drunk deeply of the l Cup ; they are become a desolation , and their Cities shall not return ; The People have wallowed in their blood , have m cursed their God and their King , and looked upwards . Even Godly men that have walked in this n craoked Path , God hath led them forth with the workers of Iniquity : God hath been o jealous for it , with a great jealousie , and out of the p mouth of the Lyon and the jaw of the mighty hath he pluck'd it , and set it up on q high ; He hath lift up his r Banner , upon it , and advanced it as a ſ signe to the Kingdoms of the Earth , whoever will not bow down unto it , we may rationally expect , according to the precedent series of divine Providence , must be broken in pieces . And who are you , oh yeNeatherlanders , that dare to set your selves against the Lord , against what he hath done , and is doing in these Nations ; to endeavour to strike out all the glorious Characters of his footsteps and presence , what his Arm hath brought to pass for him , and his mighty Power establish'd in these Dominions ? Who are you that dare to think , that you can root out this Cause , and give the lye to all the appearances of God , the Prayer , the Faith , the Prayses of his Saints in these Nations ? Who are you that say their t Gods , are Gods of the Hills , therefore we will fight with them in the Valleys . They stood against their own Forces , but they shall not against ours : The Land is given them in possession , but the deep is ours , and we will swallow them up as in the belly of Hell ? Our God is the same , and so is our Cause on the Sea , as well as the Land ; Spain found it so in the year 1588. and All others have since our late Wars and Troubles . Take heed least Divine Power work revengeingly there , as it hath begun upon you already , and burie your Carcasses in the mighty waters : and take heed , least that though we would pass by , yet God will not pardon what you have done against his Cause and us . What is it that hath turned your hearts against your friends , and set you to so ill requite their Love , their bloud , their hardships for you ? What is it that hath made you to affect and assist that cursed thing of Monarchy in these Nations , which you before us , saw to be a Plague , and adventured your All to be rid of it , and which hath confounded all its supporters ; and which God hath made to appear to be an accursed thing as clear as the Sun at noon day ? What is it that makes you retrograde to your Principles of a Free State , that having known the benefit of Freedom , through the Bloud of England , you should endeavour the slavery of England ? Why should you be angry , that we stand upon our Legs , and honestly proceed , to serve the advantage of our impoverish'd Countery , and to improve , what God in nature , Providence , and by the dreadfulness of War , hath handed to us ? Why should you covet our Trade , and Riches , and not rather be contented with what God gives you , though it were with a sparing hand ? Why should you rather delight to see us in our Blood ; our Cities and Habitations laid waste ; Our Bodies , Wives , Virgins , prostituted to the mercy of the Bloody Enemies of God and us : and rather then fail , endeavour it with your own hands , then that you should be disappointed of the sweetness of that gain , you got by our Losses and Ruines ? Why should you be grieved at the heart , that you did not fully assert the King of Scots interest , when as you see God is against him , and against his bloudy House ; And the Lord knows how much you are under vengeance , for what you have done for him , already ? Would you be thus measured to your selves ? Doe you think that the Cause here which hath in its weakest condition born down all before it like a mighty Torrent , will not quit it self against your unrighteous Attempts ? Think you that this State , who to do their People Right , have not spared King , nor Constitution , Friend or Brother ; but have travelled through ten years bloudy Wars ; waiting upon God for such a day as this , Even in the way of his Judgments , which he hath brought forth ; Ought or can with a Salvo to their Duty , and a due regard to the presence of God , with them in pursuing Right , and the Reputation hee hath put upon them , permit the People of England to be so grossely injur'd ? No , no , should they , which I trust never will be ; the Lord will finde a way , to preserve his Cause amongst Us , and right Us on our Enemies ; for it is God that manageth our Cause and Interest , whose wonted Presence as we found it upon your late Assault ; So we doubt no , but that he will Signally manifest that he is with Us upon our future Engagements . In the humble confidence of which , we go forth , and wait upon him for a Blessing on our Undertakings . I had thought here to have concluded ; but sithence the States of the United Provinces , and their Abettors talk so much , of the Reformed Protestant Religion , and of Liberty , and endeavour to insinuate some Indearment upon the hearts of many , upon that account : It seems to mee to bee worth the while , and very necessary a little to discourse , how far those States , have by their Actions appeared considerable , at to those two grand and noble Interests , and those things being well weighed , together with the Cause now on foot in England , their Carriage to other States in point of Leagues , Treaties and Amity , and particularly with this Nation , how far it is safe for England to enter into a strict League and Union with those People . Interest is the true Zenith of every State and Person , according to which they may certainly be understood , though cloathed never so much with the most specious disguise of Religion , Justice and Necessity : And Actions are the effects of Interests , from whom they proceed , and to whom they tend naturally as the stone doth downward . So that unless it be in some things seemingly contrary Acted , now and then , the better to work about the grand End : ( for the Devil himself mostly deceives , when he appears as an Angel of Light ) and in cases of necessity where force and power constrain another Course , ( which will return into the old Channel , the first opportunity ) thereby the measure of every state and person may be taken and determined . Therefore it will be requisite to instance in some of the practises of the United Provinces in reference to the things proposed ; where by some Judgment may be given therein ; And if such Presidents be not according to what they do pretend , yet it is but their own Picture , by which if they would not have themselves known , they should have forborn by such Practises , to have set it forth to the world , or by their late Actions to necessitate Us in point of our safety and intimate concernment , to set forth any thing of that nature , for a warning to England : It being so farre from us to delight in the uncovering of their nakednesse , that we wish ( if the Lord had pleased ) that there had been no such things done , or any occasions offered us , to take notice thereof , since we have wished so well to , and done so much for their advantage . First , concerning the Interest of the Protestant Religion : True it is , that it hath been there for many years professed , and exercised ; and with the fruit of the power of Godliness , in many afore time , and wee hope at this present that some are there eminent for the profession thereof : and they have been a place of Refuge to many precious Saints , from the bitter persecutions of the Enemies of God , and true Religion , which God hath always taken well even of Moab , and hath rewarded it with long and many kindnesses , and for his peoples sake , and the hiding of his out-casts , hath lengthned the tranquillity of places , who otherwise have been the people of his wrath : And if any thing prevail with God to save them from destruction , certainly this will be a chief one : but withall it is to be considered , 1. That all other Religions , have had their professions there as well as the Protestant , and the Exiles thereof received and protected , even of what is most contrary to the Doctrine of the Gospel of Christ , and the Scriptures . 2. The Exercise and Protection aforesaid is upon a State principle of advantage , not upon a principle of true Religion , whereby they not only keep quiet at home , but draw all such people to their quarters . ( It being the only place of such priviledge in the world ) and thereby have been possessors of their Vertues , Ingenuities , Friends , Occupations , Persons , and Estates . 3. In the 36 Articles that themselves proposed to England , as the matter of a Treaty for a strict Union formerly , and in their late Treaties here , they have neither mentioned , nor proposed any thing concerning Religion . 4. In point of gain , they have not only deserted the opportunities of effecting the liberty of the true Protestant Religion in other places , which they might have done by their power and interest ; and particularly their own flesh and bloud . Contrary to their holy and perpetual Union ( as it is styled ) but have assisted Popish Princes against the poor Protestants ; when they have been contending in bloud for their Religion and Liberty , as by the following instances may appear . In the 13 Article of the Union of Vtricht , in the year 1579. it is said ; That what concerneth the point of Religion , Those of Holland and Zealand shall dispose of it according to their pleasure , and the other Provinces of this Union , may regulate themselves according to the intention of the Treaty of Peace about Religion made between Archduke Matthias , Governour and Captain General then of these Lands , with those of his Councel of the States General in the year 1558. In the first Article of the said Union is promised an Eternal Union , and never to separate , ( consequently never to forsake the members that have signed the said Union ; Amongst those that signed the said Union , are also those of Antwerp , those of Gant , and those of Bruges . Contrary to this Union those of Holland and Zealand , made a Truce with the Spaniard in the year 1609. for 12 years , and a peace in the year 1648. and left out the said Towns of Antwerp , &c. notwithstanding that there was all likelihood , that they might have delivered those Towns , from the yoak of the Spaniard , and have obtained freedome , if they would for those of the Protestant Religion in those Towns , especially for Antwerp , as by what follows may appear . For the Town of Antwerp , 't is true it was taken by the Duke of Parma , and in the Spaniards possession ; but how easily it might have been re-taken , will appear , when as it is considered , that upon a new League and Agreement made with Lewis 14. King of France , and the States of the United Provinces to pursue the War against the Spaniard conjointly : the said King drew 20000 Foot , and 4000 Horse into the Field in Flanders , according to the third Article of the said League , infesting the Spaniard on the one hand , whilst the Prince of Orange drew his Army forth towards Antwerp , upon the same Article , to assist the taking in of which , the French over & above the former agreement of men and money , lent them 3000 horse and 3000 foot , which also were shipped and landed , as desired , ready to join in performance of that exploit . The Prince of Orange having taken in the Castle of Teemche , lying by the Scheld beyond Autwerp ; The French the Town of Dunkerk , might easily have made himself Master of the Town of Antwerp ; they within having as good as tendred themselves up to him ; yet the Prince of Orange neither besieged nor assaulted the said Town : but having left the Castle of Teemche , assoon as he had taken it , in a manner , the design pretended against Antwerp vanisht , to the great discontent of the French , whose 6000 supplies were not made use of , and committed many outrages , in the County of Waes , and the leaving that Town in the hands of the Spaniard , and the poor Protestants there , their owne flesh and blood ( called in dirision Brothers ) to the oppression of the Catholiques , and other mischiefes to this very day ; contrary to the Union aforesaid , whereby they were obliged to redeem them ( if taken ) out of the hand of the Spaniard . How easie it was for them to have possessed Antwerp , the forementioned particulars do evince ; and the whole Army of the Prince of Orange that were there know , and the world is not ignorant thereof : And all this for no other reason , as can be imagined , but that the Town of Antwerp being thus reduced , would have drawn to its selfe its ancient and great Trade , which Holland and Zealand enjoyes , whilst Antwerp continues in the hand of the Spaniard , and the Scheld shut up . In the year 1624. presently after the Treaty of Campeigne , made between Lewis 13. King of France , and the States of the Vnited Provinces , concerning a Subsidie against Spain ; another little Treaty was at the Hague , between the King of France , and the States , wherein the States agreed to furnish the King of France with 20 ships under the command of Admiral Haultaine in a design to shut up Genoa by water , whilst the Constable Lesdigueries should besiege it by land . The War between the Protestants of France , of which Rachel was the chief , and the King of France falling out in the mean time , the said King agreed also by his Ambassador Monsieur de Belluion with the said States for 20 ships against the Protestants of France , whereof having received 8. the French King by his Ambassador Monsieur d'Espesses at the Hague , moved the States , that in regard he had present need of the other twelve ships , which were not yet ready , that the States should let him have twelve of the twenty that were designed for Genoa , to be commanded by French Officers , though the Lords States judged it better , that they should be commanded by their own . And these ships were to be imployed against the Duke of Sonbize principally , who was tending to England for reliefe : Whereupon the Lords States deputed the Lords of Essen , Noortwyck , and Bootelar , to enter into conference with the said Ambassador ; who after many debates the 12. of Aprill 1625. at the Hague , did finally agree and conclude , First , That the 20 ships should he forthwith sent to Sea , and that the Admiral Haultain , that should command them , being come to the height of Callice and Dover , shall give advice thereof to his Majesties Troops being at Haure de Grace , That they may there imbarque themselves , and that they then doe joyn with the Fleet , and conjunctly steer their course to the Isle of Wight ; where being informed where the Duke of Soubize did keep himself , and what Forces he might have : And having first resolved how they might set upon him , then they should put aboard the French Foot into 12 of those ships , which afterwards should be commanded by French Officers , under the conduct of the Admirall Haultain , and this notwithstanding without removing out of the ships , the Dutch Captains , Officers , or Mariners : but in case they should be informed , That the Duke of Sonbize was reduced to obedience , or that the 12 ships of Supplies were arrived , then the said 20 ships shall remain under the conduct of their Captains ; and the last 12 arrived ships shall be commanded by French Captains ; and then the 20 according to Treaty , might passe , as it was agreed on . These ships were imployed against the Duke of Soubize , and the charge defrayed by the French King ; and if any of the said ships came to miscarry in the French service , the loss was to be made good by the French King . Whilst the Admirall Haultain was at Sea in the Design aforesaid , a Gentleman came to give his wife a visit ; who asking her how she did , she told him , That she was very much perplext , and troubled in herself , not being able to satisfie her own Conscience : For if she prayed for the prosperity of her husband , then she should pray against her owne Religion : For her husband served against the Protestants : And on the other side , if she prayed for the Protestants , then she should pray against her Husband . Yet it is observable , how God crost the Dutch in point of advantage in this business : For though the ships performed very great service for the King of France , and the poor Protestants were utterly subdued ; yet the King of France , or the Cardinal Richelieua little after ordered a great number of their Merchant ships to be kept by force in the French Harbours , and altogether , some with their Cables , Anchors , Lading , and what else belonged to them , were sunk in the Channell of Rochell ; for which great losse and charge , the Dutch were not paid in many years after . And when they were paid , it was by piecemeals , being enforced to give great Bribes and Presents for the accomplishing thereof . And to all this I might add , what they have done in assisting the late King of England and his son against the truly godly of this Nation . But this is already discoursed . When a people come to be bold on God , and in presumption of his favour , upon some good act or other of theirs ; take liberty to commit all manner of wickednesse , even to the putting out the face of Religion , supposing that God is engaged to passe by their iniquity , because of some acts of righteousnes , and make such use of his patience and long-suffering , which should lead them unto repentance , as to think he delayes his coming , and therefore fall on beating their fellow-servants , and eat and drink with the drunken , and of his holding of his peace , and permitting of them success , that he is one like unto themselves , and approves of their falsness and wickedness . Here what the Scripture saith in this particular , Psal. 50. 21 , 22. These things hast thou done , and I kept silence , thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a man as thy selfe : But I will reprove thee , and set them in order before thine eyes . Now consider this , ye that forget God , lest I tear you in pieces , and there be none to deliver you . Isai. 61. 8. I the Lord hate robbery for Burnt-offering . Jerem. 7. 4 , 8 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 , 15 , 16. Trust ye not in lying words , saying , The Temple of the Lord , the Temple of the Lord : the Temple of the Lord are these , Behold , you trust in lying words that cannot profit . Will you steale , murther , and commit adultery , and swear falsly , and burn Incense unto Baal , and walk after other Gods whom you know not , and come and stand before me in this House , that is called by my Name , and say , We are delivered to commit all these abominations . Behold , even I have seen it . Go to Shiloh , where I set my Name at the first , see what I did to it , for the wickedness of my people Israel . And now because you have done all these works saith the Lord , and I spake to you rising up early and speaking , but you heard not , and I called you , but you answered not : therefore will I doe to this House as to Shiloh , and I will cast you out of my sight , as I have done your Brethren . Therefore pray not thou for this people , neither lift thou up cry nor prayer for them , neither make intercession to me , for I will not hear thee . Matth. 24. 48 , 49 , 50 , 51. But and if that evill servant shall say in his heart , My Lord delayeth his coming , and shall begin to smite his fellow-servants , and to eat and drink with the drunken : The Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him , and in an houre that he is not aware of , and shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the Hypocrites : There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth . 2. For the Interests of Libertie , it is true , they are in a condition of a Free State ; but so far from establishing others in the same condition , who have groaned under the sad oppression of Tyrants ; that it is known to Europe , how their great designe hath been to be Free Men themselves , and to make the world ( as far as they are able ) their slaves and vassals . So far have they been from the true Principles of Freedom , which is ready to make others as free as it self . We need not run far for Instances of this nature , nor multiply them : Our own late experience will be enough to evince this particular . The kindness , blood , and money aforded by the Parliament of England in the days of Queen Elizabeth , put them into the condition of Liberty from the Sword of Spain : The power and interposition of England in the days of King James , caused them to be declared a Free State . The Valour and Arms of English men hath stood by them , to seucure their Freedom . Yet when the Parliament of England were enforced to contend in blood for Libertie and Religion , against the Armies of our late Tyrant , and his son , who sought to destroy both , and had the influence of the same designes , upon themselves by the Prince of Orange . Yet none contributed more assistance to that King and his son , then the United Provinces : and none more scorned , abused , and injured the Parliament and their Friends , then the Neatherlanders . In so much that they appeared as one body , and carrying on the same designe as members thereof , and that the same soul possessed them , appears in what they have lately attempted upon this Nation , as hath been at large mentioned in the former part of this discourse . Much might be also said concerning their endeavour to monopolize all Trade into their own hands ; having by their League with the King of Denmark , begun in the year 1649. and ratified in the year 1651. which was managed by Vlefeld , Ambassador for that King , agreed with the said King for the passage of the Sound at 140000 Pattacoons , or Dolors per annum for certain years to come , and that the said King should not ( during those certain years ) let it at the same rate to any other Nation : whereby they have in effect excluded all other Nations from the Baltick Trade ; The Eastland Trade . The Trade of Sweden , Lyfeland , Prussia , Poland , Pomerania , Silesia , &c. in regard they have the passage of the Sound at so low a rate , and that others must not only pay the King of Denmark's old Toll : shew their Pass to the Dutch Commissary ; but pay the same Toll over again , if they come to Holland : also all other ships , that formerly used from Holland to Trade through the Sound , or return through the Sound to Holland , or other places . And in effect have forced the Merchandize of the Baltick Sea ( viz ) Masts , Pitch , Cables , Iron , Copper , Brass , Clapboard , Tar , and other Stable Commodities , to their own Markets , where they put their own prices upon them , and it is at their choice , whether they will part with them or no . Also by their denying all Nations to sail or trade to Graveling , Dunkirk , Newport , Ostend , Blackenbergh ; they have taken to themselves all the Commerce of Flanders and those parts ; during their war with Spain , and in the mean time themselves did furnish those of Brabant , Flanders , Consen , Dunkirk , and Graveling : And by their treacherous , cruel , and inhumane dealing with the English in Amboyna in the year 1622 , and dispossessing of them out of those Islands ; have monopolized the Trade of Nutmegs , &c. from all the world , and wickedly have ravished , and detained it from the English ; but I shall forbear further discoursing hereof ; it being besides my purpose largely to treat concerning these things ; onely this may be taken notice of ; that where they have seen any thing of advantage , if by cunning , force , or fraud , they have been able ; no consideration of Right , Friendship , Leagues , Humanity , or Religion , have held them from the endeavouring the accomplishing of the same . For their carriage in point of Leagues , and Treaties , I shall onely give some instances , of latter years , for proof of which we shall not be enforced to history ; but to the living Testimonies of the present times , in which I shall be necessitated to be a little large . My first shall be of France . In the year 1627 a Treaty of Confederacy or Alliance was agreed on at Paris , August 28. between Lewis the 13th . King of France , and the States of the United Provinces , to relieve each other , and to secure the Trade and Commerce of each other ; but this was not ratified , till the yeer 1630. At this Treaty it was agreed on , likewise , That if the King of France did enter into a war with Spain the Dutch were to assist him ; and the King of France was to do the like : as long as the Dutch continued the war with the Spaniard ; also both parties coming to break ; they were not afterwards to make Peace with Spain directly or indirectly , but conjoyntly , and with the consent of both parties , and that under the word Peace was comprehended also , a Truce or suspension of Arms , as by the third Article thereof doth at large appear . This was concluded on the thirtieth of June 1630. between Monsieur de Beangy , Ambassador of the King of France : and the Commissioners of the Lords States of the United Provinces ; and ratified to continue for the space of seven years ; being occasioned by several offers of the King of France ; both of men and money ; in case the Dutch should continue the War with Spain ; and not to make a Peace or Truce without the consent of the King of France : ( viz. ) 1 A million of Livers to the Dutch yearly , whilst it continued as aforesaid . 2 That in case he came to break with Spain , he would enter the Low-Countries , with a powerful Army , which the Dutch should reinforce with 10000. Foot , and 1500. Horse ; and should make on their side a powerful onset , on the place agreed on , with 30000. Foot and 4000. Horse . 3. That if good Considerations move the States to continue the war ; that he would give them a greater sum of money then a million , as long as the war should last . The Lords Commissioners of the States in answer , proposed that the King of France should break with Spain , and fall into the Country of Artois and Henault with 40000 men ; and that they would then fall upon him with all the power they could make . That till such time that as the King of France did fall into open war into Artois , &c. the Lords States should be free to make a Truce or Peace with Spain ; but after they are joyntly entred into a war , neither shall make Peace or Truce without they other . That if the Lords States shall not think fit to yeeld to a Peace with Spain ; the King of France shall give them two millions French money to be paid at London or Venice . But the States having a minde to continue war with Spain ; struck up immediately into an Alliance , as aforesaid . Notwitstanding which , the States did endeavour to make a Peace or Truce with Spain , and the States of Flanders , without the advice or consent of France ; as appears by several passages , of the underhand dealing of the Dutch with the Spaniards , in a Complaint made by the French Ambassador to the States : It is true , this Treaty with the Spaniard took no effect , because they could not get their ends of the Spaniard , and the State of Flanders , though they had been contriving to make a Peace with Spain two years together . When the said Treaty was broken off , the States of the United Provinces began presently to treat with Monsieur Charnasse , Ambassador for France , about a League Offensive and Defensive ; which though the Province of Holland liked not , because being rid of the Spaniard , they expected the French as a more powerful Enemy ; and therefore protested against it ; yet that prevailed not ; but at the Hague , April 15. 1634. an Offensive and Defensive League was concluded on ; wherein no Peace was to be made with Spain , entring upon war conjoyntly . And that the present Treaty shall no waies prejudice that which was made the 17th . of June 1630. but to remain in full force and power in all things . And this Treaty was made for the space of seven years ; to begin from the day agreed on , as also the preceding Treaty of the year 1630. shall continue for the time that is therein agreed on ; and that this Treaty shal be renewed at the end of seven years , if both parties were willing to it , as by the 6 , 7 , and 10th . Article of the said Treaty doth appear : Signed and sealed by Charnasse , and the Lords Commissioners of the States . In the year 1635. February 8. A League Offensive and Defensive was concluded and ratified by Lewis the 13th , and the States General of the United Provinces ; where the ninth Article saith expresly : That in case after the signing , sealing , and ratifying of this Treaty for a breach with Spain ; either Party should come to make a Peace , Truce , or Suspension of Arms , that then this shall not be done , but by a conjoynt consent of the King of France , and the Lords States of the Vnited Provinces : likewise both Parties are obliged to break conjoyntly , and to enter into a War against the Spaniards , and their Adherents ; as often as they happen to break or to violate any of the Conditions agreed on in the Treaty of Peace , or Truce , which shall be made ; without which neither Party can afterwards make any new Treaty of Peace or Truce , then conjoyntly , or by common consent , conditionally that if it come to be violated , his Majesty and the Lords Estates shall enter conjoyntly into open war , against those that are the brekers thereof ; An in the 14. Article it is agreed on both sides : That this present Treaty shall no waies derogate from any thing that was agreed on in the former Treaties of the 15. April , 1634. ma●e at the Hague , which shall remain in full power , and entire to be executed in all points . Presently after this Treaty both Armies joyned hard by Maestricht , and took Tienen , and besieged Loven ; and the State lost Schenchen Schans ; to recover which both Armies came and incamped ; and it was retook afterwards by the Dutch . Notwithstanding all this , presently after the ratifying of this solemn Treaty ; and that the war was already begun with Spain , and the French had entred into it partly for their sakes ; there were more Overtures made by the Spanish side concerning a Peace with the Dutch ; who presently began to enquire after them so far ; as that the Prince of Orange and the States General , sent their Atturney General Musch to Craneberg to speak with Don Martín Axpe , Secretary to the King of Spain about it , and this without the consent of the French , who coming there found that this Secretary had no sufficient procuration from the King to Treat ; besides the Spaniards were too strange and exorbitant in their demands , that there was no hope of gaining any thing ; whereupon Musch returns , and makes report of it to the Prince of Orange , and the States General ; whereupon this Treaty was broken , and the war carried on very fiercely , but the Dutch would never confess any of this to the French Ambassador Charnasse , when he told them of it , but denied it , saying , there was no such thing ; and this was told the Lord Pauw , who presently after went Ambassador into France , by the King of France ; who likewise denied it ; there the King told him plainly , That these secret proceedings did contradict their solemn Treaty ; and how much it did differ from the justice his Majesty had used towards them . The Dutch , to excuse themselves , said , That they had communicated it to Charnasse ; but it was after they had notice given them , that their design would not take , and that the Spaniard stood too much on Tipto . This League Offensive and Defensive concluded in the year 1635. was renewed in the year 1636. where in the tenth Article it is expresly set down that this present Treaty shall no waies derogate from the former Treaties made beween the King of France and the said States , dated at the Hagne September 6. 1636. In the year 1637 , there was another Treaty , where the 7th , Article saith , that it shall not derogate from the former Treaties but shall all remain in force and vigour , to be Religiously observed , and effected on both sides . In the year 1639 , where in the 7th Article it is expressed , that it shall no ways derogate from the things concluded on in the former Treaties ; but shall remain in their full force and vigour to be religiously kept on both sides . Made at St Germains , 26 April , 1639. Nevertheless the Dutch Treat again with the Spaniard ; whereupon in the year 1640. Monsieur de la Thuillerie was sent Ambassador into Holland to let the States know , that they could not conclude a Peace with Spain , but conjoyntly ; His Commission being to hinder a Peace or Truce without France : to tell them , that they were not capable to make a Peace or Truce without his consent : that it would be quite contrary to their Treaties , Honour , and Interest : and that if he perceived any such inclination in them , to protest against them for breach of Leagues and Covenants . Whereupon in the year 1641 , was made another Treaty : the 6 Article of which saith , that it shall no ways derogate from any thing that hath been formerly agreed on : all which shall remain in their full force and vigour to de Religiously observed on both sides . Made at Paris , Feb. 14. 1641. In the year 1642. there was another Treaty made , where in the 6th Article you have the same as is mentioned before in the sixt Article , 1641. made at St Germains , Jan. 7. 1642. In the year 1643 there was another Treaty , in the sixt Article of which is expresly set down as in the forementioned 1642. made at Paris , March 3 : 1643. The King hapning to die in May following , his son Lewis 14th succeeding him , this Treaty was reconfirmed by him , August 30. 1643. In this year 1643 , the Lords States of Holland began to consult of sending to Munster , to treat of a Peace with Spain without the consent of France : at which the other States were offended ; and Monsieur de la Thuillerie was no ways backward to perswade them from making a Peace , but pari passu , according to the Treaties . Therefore whilst the Lords States were busie in sending Plenipotentiaries to Munster , there was a Treaty made in the year 1644. called Ligue Guarantie . In the third Article of which Treaty are expresly the words of the ninth Article of the Treaty made with Lewis thirteenth , and the sixth Article saith , that this Treaty shall no ways derogate from any thing that hath been concluded on , in former Treaties , which are to be vigorously and religiously observed by both parties . made at the Hague March 1. 1644. and the 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 6 , 7. Articles speak expresly , that no Peace shall be made directly or indirectly , without the consent of both , in very full and Emphaticall expressions , which I forbear to mention , because of brevity . In the year 1645. another Treaty was made for the carrying on of the War conjoyntly , and not to make any peace without the consent of each other : abrogating nothing that concern'd former Treaties ; but all those things remaining in full force and vertue . The King of France understanding that the States of the United Provinces were resolved to make a Peace with Spain , in the year 1646. offered the Dutch a greater summ of mony , and more men then ever was agreed on formerly ; in case the Dutch would stick to their Treatie of Ligue guarantie in the year 1644. and that neither party should make peace without the consent of the other : conformable to these Articles . 1. That the King should assist during that year the States General with 1200000 livers , for no other use then to maintain an extraordinary supply of Souldiers , whereupon the States do promise faithfully and Religiously to assault their Enemies with all their force and power . 2. That the King of France shall give assignations for the said money , to be paid all of it before the end of October following . 3. In consideration whereof the States do oblige themselves , to raise a strong Army , and to bring them in the field ; and to make some considerable enterprize : the King of France also promiseth the same in the Low Countreys , to disadvantage his enemies as much as lyes in his power . 5. This Treaty shall no ways derogate from the former Treaties , which shall be faithfully and religiously observed and effected . Signed and Sealed at Paris , April 6. 1646. In explanation of the third Article , the King of France was to bring an Army into the field of 18 or 20000 foot , and 4 or 5000 horse , by the fourth of May following . The States obliged to set to sea 30 men of war of 2 , 3 , 4 , and 500 tuns to hinder the enemy from entring into Flanders by Sea , and to invest such Towns by sea , as the King of France shall besiege by land , hindring relief to such Towns , either from the King of Spain or any other : also to keep their Armie in the field , so long as the good of the common Cause shall require it , and the season of the year will permit . According hereunto both armies drew into the field : but the Dutch held the French in suspence , appearing well in the field with their armie ; but when they were desired to undertake some notable Enterprize , they put the French off with delays , of which the French King complains , but to little purpose ; for not long after , the Dutch begin to treat with the Spaniard without the consent or advise of the French , which was chiefly set on by Holland . Then comes the Marquiss de Castel Rodrigo from Brussels to the States with a full power to treat , the same was confirmed from Munster : the Earl Penneranda sends word of it by his Secretary to the States Ambassadors at Munster , and Monsieur Le Brun , the King of Spains Ambassador came personally to the Hagte , and shewed the Originall Copie of the said power to the States , dated June 7. This stir'd up many to conclude the Peace suddenly . The French Ambassador made several complaints hereof to the States , also that the Catholick Religion was not permitted at Hulst , according to the Treaty in the year 1635. desired their resolution in writing for the tolleration of the Catholick Religion in those Towns that should be taken that Summer . Then Monsieur le Thuillerie went to Breda to consult about marching of the armies , which was carried on but coldly , though there seemed great advantage to offer it self , and all likelyhood to carry Antwerp , which France urged very much . The Prince of Orange replyed , That they had not men enough ; secondly , he knew not , in case the Town should be taken , how to satisfie France in point of Religion ; France willing to give them any content , thereby to take them off from making Peace with Spain , freely offered them a supernumerarie of 3000 horse , provided that upon reducement of Antwerp , the Catholique Religion might there be tolerated . Signed D' Estrades at Breda , June 22. The Lords Commissioners accepted with all humble acknowledgement the tender of 3000 Horse , but withal desired the loan of 3000 Foot , June 29 following . The Duke of Orleans by Captain Remond sent this answer , wherein he granted their desire both of 3000 Horse and 3000 Foot , provided that the Catholick Religion be allowed as aforesaid . Made at Breda , July 4. 1646. Signed Remond . Whereupon the Lords Commissioners promised to the King of France and Queen Regent , that the Town of Antwerp falling into their hands , they would leave there the exercise of the Catholick Religion free and publick . Made at Breda , the 11 July , 1646. and signed by the Commissioners , and in explication of the said agreement , the Churches left for that purpose shall be four . But that it may appear , not onely how the Dutch did one while Treat with the French , and make a shew of Friendship , and that they would not break their Leagues with the French , yet did deal under-hand with the Spaniard for the conclusion of a Peace , as I have shewed already . I shall now shew you how unhandsomely they served the French , after the grant of these supplies , and how they might have taken Antwerp , if they had pleased . Upon the ratification of the former things , the Army of the Prince of Orange advanceth towards Antwerp , and he was with his Army the 26 of July at Stechen ; then at Loqueren , the French Supplies came according to Promise . Teemche Castle lying by the Schelde , beyond Antwerp , was taken in ; the people of Antwerp did as good as offer up the Town to the Prince of Orange The French in the mean time had taken Dunkerk , Antwerp would have followed with ease ; But the Prince of Orange left Teemche Castle assoon as he had taken it , though that was the time to have taken Antwerp , and never besieged or assaulted the said Town ; but the design thereof soon vanisht , and the 6000 Auxiliaries not made use of , to the great discontent and dammage of the French ; who by sparing such a number , were disinabled to undertake any considerable thing that Summer , and to the ruine of the poor Protestants there , as I said before ; and the Treaty of Munster with the Spaniard went on , without the notice or consent of the French . And the French Ambassador told the States , that some of the State-Plenipotentiaries at Munster , had been with the Spanish Plenipotentiaries , and assured them , that although the Army of the States General should march into the field , yet they should only lie still , and effect nothing to the prejudice of the Spaniards . Also the French Ambassadors shewed the States several Letters which they had received from France , making mention of some Letters intercepted of Pennerandas , wherein ●ee writes , That the Peace was agreed on , without having any regard to the French Interest , which was not so much as named by the Dutch ; and though the other Provinces should hee against it , yet because Holland was for it , they would soon bring the other Provinces to a compliance , as it did appear afterwards . But to proceed , the War being carried on against the Spaniard conjointly from the year 1635. to the year 1647. It brought the King of Spain very low : Who thereupon sent his Ambassadors ; The Lords Conde , De Penneranda , and A Brun , to sollicit the Dutch to a Treaty of peace ; who notwithstanding all the forementioned Leagues and Treaties to be faithfully and religiously kept , that no Peace or Truce should be made with Spain without the consent of both parties , having entred into a Ligue Guarrantie several times for that purpose ; the French being thereby deeply engaged against the Spaniard ; and having begun these Allyances and War upon the desire of the Dutch ; yet they entred upon a Treaty of Peace without the consent of the French ; and notwithstanding the several speeches of the French Ambassadors ; the Letters of the King , and at last the Ambassadors Protest ; the 30 Januar , 1648. A Peace was signed , sealed , and ratified at Munster ▪ between Philip 4. of Spain , and the States of the United Provinces . I shall only give you a touch of the proceeds of the French Ambassadors , with the States during this Treaty , and the States to him : and so conclude this long , yet necessary and pertinent story . The States General having taken their final resolution for a Treaty of peace with Spain , Monsieur de Thuillerie theFrench Ambassador Extraordinary , the 15 November 1647 . presented a paper to the said States , wherein hee told them , That he understood , that they were upon the point to send their Plenipotentiaries to Munster , to conclude their Negotiation with Spain , and that nothing was wanting to be done but signing ; that he thought it convenient to minde them , that hee had spoken with them concerning the reciprocal obligations that were between France and them ; which invited them to stand firm to what hath been formerly agreed upon ; to which he had received no answer : it being requisite that hee should have one to give to the King and Queen Regent ; that they might give their Plenipotentiaries advice at Munster , what they may expect , especially , since that , at that time , the Spaniard flattered himself of the hope he had to separate that State from the Crown of France . Therefore he desired them earnestly , to consider what had been formerly agreed on , between them ; and that he had good hope of their great wisdome and wonted loyalty , not to send their Plenipotentiaries to Munster , otherwise then with Orders conformable to those obligations aforesaid , and the Ancient friendship they had alwayes with France . Hague 15 Novemb. 1647. Signed , De la Thuillerie . The States resolution being once for all confirmed , they answered this Paper with silence . The Heer Van Nederhorst , was the only man of the Plenipotentiaries that scrupled the signing of the said Treaty ; and his reason was , because their League and Covenants with the French King , were not yet abrogated , and that Oath of Agreement , by which they were tyed to him , not yet taken away ; who being one of the Plenipotentiaries , feigning himself not well , desired leave of the States for his healths sake to come home ; but the true cause why he desired to come away , was to avoid signing , it being against his Conscience for the reasons aforesaid . The King of France understanding that the Treaty between the Spaniard and the Dutch was agreed on and signed , sent a Letter to the States dated 14 Februar . 1648. wherein hee tells them , That he had heard with the greatest admiration what had past at Munster the 30 Januar. where the greatest part of their Ministers and Deputies had signed a particular Treaty with the Ministers of Spain , that he could not imagine , that their Ministers had acted therein according to their Intentions ; and that he doubted not , but that assoon as they should be informed thereof , they would give those necessary Orders , whereby they will remedy all what hath been done to the prejudice of so many solemn Treaties agreed on at several times , between that Crown and them , which did hold forth expresly , that the Negotiation of Peace shall continually march hand in hand ; and that no Peace shall be agreed upon , but by joint consent of both parties : that for the farther manifesting thereof , he had sent many particulars to his Ambassador Extraordinary , to communicate to them on his behalf , at that conjuacture of businesse of so great consequence , to whom hee conjur'd them to give full credit . Signed Lewis , and then De Lomeine . Paris 14. Februar : 1648. The 3 : March afterward , Monsieur La Thuillerie had audience given him in the Assembly of the States , where he made great complaints against their irregular proceedings in the Treaty of Peace with Spain , against their own solemn Treaties with France , That the King his Master did think himself highly injured by their breaking of their Vowes and Covenants which they had mutually promised ( viz. ) That they would never lay down their arms , till they had wholly beaten the Spaniard out of the Low-Countries , and not then neither , but with the consent of both parties , that the King his Master could not choose but protest against their unworthy dealing , in forsaking them now , on whom the French had built their strongest hopes , and from whom they did expect in the like conjuncture , in which they now were , the reciprocal assistance , which the French had given to the Dutch , in their affairs , both of Money and Men , which they had spent to curb the ambition of Spain , with whom the French were good friends , but by their sollicitations , the French had entred into that chargeable War , whereby the burthen of the Dutch , hath been lighter , and those that were the Dutch's , they had made their Enemies . That they could not be ignorant , in what state and condition the French were in the year 1634. how generously they declared War against the Spaniard , in the year 1635 , In which year was made that solemn Treaty never to make any Peace with Spain , but with the mutual consents of both parties : he called the world to judge , how careful France had been to observe those Treaties , and that the Plenipotentiaries of France , were such Religious Observers of their promises , that they staid twenty one moneths at Munster , expecting the coming of the States Ambassadors , before they would receive any one proposition from any Publique Minister whatsoever ; and withall if it were lawful for him to tell them , that this one Action of theirs , did very much eclipse the candor , which that Commonwealth did profess : That the King his Master could not believe , that what was done , was according to their Orders , and that so many honest and Noble persons , that did compose that body of State , would break their solemn Leagues and Covenants , which they had formerly made with the King of France : therefore the King his Master did hope that they would not break so just and necessary a League . I dare not say , ( said he ) if you deal thus by us , what other Princes will think of you , that may have to deal with you . Your Ratifications are not yet exchanged , and you may refuse to deliver them to the Plenipotentiaries of Spain ; you are our Allies , therefore more obliged to us , then by words ; wherefore I doe maintain ( said he ) that you can goe no farther , and that you and we have our hands tyed , If so bee wee doe any thing that concerneth a peace with Spain , if we doe it not with the consent of both parties . Made at the Hague , 3 March , 1648. Signed , De La Thuillerie . Monsieur de la Thuillerie , receiving no answer to this , upon the 17 of March following , demanded Audience , where hee made another Proposition much like the former , being resolved not to give over propounding , till he had gotten an answer : Who at length gave him this for answer . That they were heartily sorry , there could not bee the like Treaty of peace concluded on between the two Crowns of Spainand France , as they had made with Spain . That they had commanded their Plenipotentiaries to use their utmost endeavours to bring those two Crowns to a good agreement , but all what they had done , was labour lost , to the great grief of the States . That it was in vain to insist any longer on this point at Munster , both parties being so unwilling to be reconciled . And this was the Judgement of the Lords Mediators and others , that have knowledge thereof : Or else the States Generall would not have sent for their Ministers home . That notwithstanding they were resolved to use all possible means , to bring those two Crowns of Spain and France to an agreement ; and that there be a fair correspondence kept between the Crown ofFrance , and the States of the Vnited Provinces ; and that they would send to their Plenipotentiaries to farther with all faithfulness an accommodation between Spain and France . Monsieur de la Thuillerie , perceiving the Dutch to be resolved to conclude the peace at Munster , sent in this Proposition to the Assembly , to let them understand how highly discontented the King his Master was , with their proceedings in making a peace with Spain , without his consent , ( quoting their Leagues ) and that if they proceeded on in that Treaty , as they had begun , his Master would be inforced to let the world know how unhandsomely the Lords States have dealt with him , and that he was obliged to take notice how they had dealt with the Spaniard to his prejudice , contrary to the Treaty 1635. renewed 1644. where they were to proceed pari passu , both in war and peace . That if the Dutch had a mind to conclude a peace , that they would communicate to the French Plenipotentiaries at Munster , how farre they had proceeded in their Treaty with Spain , ( which they had not performed all the while they had been at Munster according to agreement ) for the Treaty doth say expresly in one of the Articles , That they shall communicate their proceedings conjointly , if they enter into a Treaty of peace at any time with Spain ; which must be also with the consent of France : Therefore he humbly desired them to write to their Plenipotentiaries to communicate their proceedings in writing to the French Plenipotentiaries , as their loving friends and allies : and also that his Master did desire them to desist from Treating according to former agreement aforementioned , till both parties agree to carry on the Treaty again conjointly , which the Lords Ambassadors of France had done being sent to by the Spaniard to Treat , which they refused to doe , because the Dutch had minded them of the agreement ; therefore his Master desired them to do the like by him . All this ( said he ) was laid open to the Plenipotentiaries of this State at Munster , by the French Plenipotentiaries , notwithstanding the said Plenipotentiares came confidently the next day to the Plenipotentiaries of my Master , and told them that they would proceed very speedily to the conclusion of their Treaty with the Spaniard ; whereupon the French Plenipotentiaries could do no less then protest against their proceedings , who have formally declared at Munster , that the Dutch have broken the Treaties made between them and France . And that they have protested against the Authors of such an Act , so contrary to all Publick Faith , and all manner of Reason and Decency : And what ill consequences should follow that business , are to be imputed to the Contrivers and Abettors of that unworthy action , of concluding a peace without the consent of both parties according to the Articles of agreement ; and this the Plenipotentiaries of France have been fain to do , to prevent a Rupture in the Union , between France and the States of the United Provinces ; and to clear their Consciences and Duties towards his Majesties of France , who could never perswade themselves ( if the present Opposition and Protestation had not been made , ) that in a business , in which there is only treated to keep to an Enemy some secret promises , or to accomplish several Treaties so solemnly made with an ancient friend , the Spaniards should have had more power over the Plenipotentiaries of the said Lords States of the United Provinces to ingage them to a breach , then those of France have had to perswade them to observe the agreements and treaties made between France and the Low Countries . But this Proposition having taken no effect , the next day Monsieur de la Thuillerie , put in another Paper into the assembly , That they would be pleased to send thus much to their Plenipotentiaries , that they should not sign their Treaty of peace with Spain , till France had likewise made an end of their Treaty of peace with Spain . This the assembly would not do , because it was to the prejudice of their affairs . Thus all along till the treaty at Munster was concluded and ratified , the French Ambassadors at the Hague , and the French Plenipotentiaries at Munster , never gave over propounding to the States , what wrongs the States of the United Provinces had done , and the Crown of France had sustained by their breach of Contracts , solemn Leagues and Treaties ; but none of them prevailed , though France at their desire had begun and prosecuted the Warre against Spain , whereby Spain was brought low ; which contrary to their many solemn Contracts , to Ingenuity and Gratitude , was taken up by the States , and made use of to serve their advantage , leaving France alone to contend with Spain to this day ; refusing to lend the King of France supplies of money , whereof he had occasion , according to the treaty of Campeigne , 1624. when the French King supplyed them ; and having tyed up their hands from assisting the French against the Spaniard by their League de non offendendo . The Plenipotentaries of the States of the United Provinces that transacted this affair , were Bartolt , Van Gent. John of Matenesse . Adrian Pauw . I. Knuyt . G. Van Reed . J. V. Donia . William Ripperda . Adr. Claut . Notwithstanding these proceedings with the Spaniard , the King of Spains Ambassador Le Brun , complains that the States have broken 17 Articles of the late treaty at Munster . I have been the larger in this , because it is so full necessary , and pregnant an Instance , whereby at once the States inside is turned outside exactly ; and a rare President and Caution given to this Nation and all Princes , to discern these serpents under all their green and smooth expressions of friendship ; and their most solemn stipulations for that purpose ; of which in my judgment I could omit nothing : I shall therefore be more brief in the following Instances , and forbear the quoting as many as I intended , least by too much prolixity I might offend . The next that I shall produce , is Portugal , who whilst under the Command of the Spaniard , were understood and Prosecuted as Enemies by the Dutch , because one with Spain . But in the year 1640. the Kingdom of Portugal , making themselves free and distinct from Spain , all good Patriots in the united Provinces did look upon it , as a business of great good and welfare , and an order was made for a cessation of Arms at Sea against the Portugal . But those of the East and West Indie Companies ( true Lucriones ) shewed their regret at this publick joy , foreseeing by this that their Piracies exercised against the Portugals there must come to an end ; and the conquests also , that they had promised themselves over the Portugal in the East-Indie and Brazil . This beginning of friendship in the cessation of Arms pleased the Portugal extremely , who sent an Ambassador to the Hague ; where there was a truce concluded on between the Portugal and the United Provinces for twelve years : But the craftiness and cunning of the Dutch , is worthy observation ; for because the East Indie and Brazil were so far off , the Hollanders caused this clause to be inserted ; That the Truce should not begin in the East Indies , till within a year , and in Brazil till within half a year after the ratification thereof . In the mean time the Hollander , before , and in the time , gave order and express advice to their men at Brazil and elsewhere , to do their best to take all they could get from the Portugals , as indeed they did , for they took Angola , St Tomce , and Marinsan ; and in the East Indies they took Mallacca : also in Brazil they took and confiscated divers Portugal ships , coming to honest and Cordial friends , as the Dutch . The Truce being made ; and both Parties as well the Portugals , as the Hollanders , having ful notice of it ; the Portugals at Angola relying upon the Truce , admitted the Hollanders as friends with a great deal of joy and alacrity into the Castle , but the Dutch being no sooner entred , they took and turned out the Portugals , and having boarded them in an ugly rotten Bark unprovided of provisions , sent them to traverse the sea in a thousand dangers ; with the same deceit they entred into the Islands of Marinsan and St. Tomce . Ambassadors were sent from Portugal to demand these places , the Hollanders produced the said clause of the Truce ; which was all the Portugal could get from the Hollander ; for said they , There is no wrong done , in regard , that in that clause is said , That each side shall hold and keep , what he can take and in such a time : Whereupon the Portugal Ambassador said to them very well ; That that must be understoodBona fide ( viz ) That which should be taken without having any knowledge of the Truce . But those of the West Indie Company , and those that were in their service , had full knowledge of the Peace or Truce , and nevertheless had treacherously faln upon the Portugals , and taken from them those places ; who no waies suspected any such cheat , but admitted the Dutch as friends . The Dutch having made the business less suspected , in regard they expressed great love to the Portugal , and ordered a cessation of Arms , before the Portugal had desired them ; but for what end the world may judg : which action was the more cruel and treacherous , in regard that the King of Portugal , had but then torn himself from the Spaniard into his own rights , and in this Infancy of his Government was thus dealt withal . Besides all this , the Government of the Dutch in Brazil hath been so ungodly , unjust , and full of tyranny ( the most part that were sent over thither , being broken Merchants , lost and undone men , Roagues and Whores ) who must make their fortunes by the Portugal ; made the Portugal dispair of ever being well ruled by such a Rabble , and caused them to revolt against the Hollander , having most just cause so to do . And it is not to be omitted , how justly God hath punished the West Indie Company in Holland , who are brought to nothing , and what supplies soever ( to their infinite great charges ) have been sent thither , they have either miscarried , been beaten , or lost one way or other . And the places aforesaid taken from the Portugal by treachery , are in the Portugals hands again ; so that God seems to have blown upon that Company and Design . The Portugal Ambassador could never obtain any satisfaction , or so much as reason from the Hollanders for what they had done . My third Instance shall be Sweden . According to the Treaty between the King of Denmark , and the Emperor Charles the Fifth , as Earl of Holland and Zealand , made at Splers 1554. and according to the ancient custome ; the Dutch were to pass the Sound , onely paying a Rosenoble ; the ships , being then never known to be visited or searched ; and this was paid because of the Lights , Tuns , and marks at sea , preserved by the King of Denmark : which Treaty after the separation of the United Provinces from Spain , the King of Denmark observed not ; making what rules and exactions he pleased , & breaking them when he would ; searching the ships also , through which many came to be confiscated : for having contraband goods , or any commodities that they gave not account of to his Officers in the Sound : and as the Dutch were strong or weak in their Convoyes , the Customes or Toll was increased , or diminished , and sometimes they past free , the Swede alwaies . The Dutch being no longer able to controle the King of Denmark ( being the onely King at Peace then in Europe ) they send three Ambassadors to the King of Sweden , who at the onely request of the States General , made a League of Allyance with the said States in the same year , and confirmed it again in the year 1645. being by them called a League Guarantie , purposely to keep the Dane in awe , being besides the League of Commerce . The Queen of Sweden in the year 1643 , and 1644. entred Denmark , and made war against it : The Dutch according to their League ( which was to assist one another , in case the Dane should assault either of them , with 4000 men , or ships to the proportion of the charge of so many men ) sent relief to the Queen of Sweden , or rather 50 ships into the Sound : and at the same time an Ambassy , ( viz ) Schaep , Zoneck ; Andree ; to let the Dane know , si tu non vis , hic faciet . The Dane not knowing how to turn himself , in dealing with them both , entred into a Treaty , as well with Sweden as the States of the United Provinces . The Queen of Sweden had full satisfaction given her : but the States of Holland , by reason of the practise of the Prince of Orange , who was allyed to the King of Denmark , by his marriage of the King of Englands daughter , could not obtain their full liberty for their passage of their ships through the Sound : nor have the Treaty of Spiers made good to them , though the Queen of Sweden advised them to stand to the Treaty of Spiers , and she would maintain them in it : yet they obtained a reasonable rate , and that their ships should not be visited , shewing their Passes from the Admiralty , and by word of mouth , telling what they had in their ships : with which the Dane was forced to be content , and never could afterward , cause the Dutch ships to be visited : whereby the Hollander had a great advantage , and paid no more then he had a minde unto . The King of Denmark being by this means brought somewhat low , and the Queen of Sweden high , having made peace with him and the Emperor , Vlefelt , an Ingenuous man , and able to raise and restore the Kingdom of Denmark , gave the Dunish King direction , that henceforth instead of curbing , and slighting the Hollander , he should court and cajole them , by giving them hopes of gain and profit : whereupon the King of Denmark honoured the four Earls of Nassaw , the Rheynegrave , and the Lord of Bredero , with the order of the Elephant : Vlefelt going to Holland about this Errand , courted them much , represented how formidable Sweden was , and that they did endeavour to undoe their trade in the East Sea , ( though there was little likelyhood of this in regard the Hollanders were great husbands , and managers of their affairs , and by their money had known how to set forth Monopolies , Sweden having little trade in comparison . But notwithstanding all the foresaid respect and love of the Queen of Sweden in entring into a League Defensive against Denmark , on the Hollanders score , and at their request as aforesaid , whereby the States had their oportunity of making their tearms of advantage for the Sound as aforesaid . She wishing them to stand to the Treaty of Spiers and she would mrintain them : and contrary to the League Guarantie wherein the States General are bound to assist the Swede against the Dane with 4000. men , & ships proportionable to that charge , and to maintain the Queen of Sweden free of the Sound so far as those men or proportions would reach ; she being then free of the Sound , and the League of Commerce ; the said States General in the years 1649. and 1651. have made and concluded a League Defensive , and a Treaty of Redemption with the King of Denmark , by which the Dutch are obliged to assist the King of Denmark against Sweden , or any other Prince or State so far as 4000 men , or their proportionable charge in Shipping will extend : and whereas the Queen was before free from paying of Toll , she must pay the old Toll , if she trade that way to Holland the Dutch having hired the Sound for some certain years of the Dane at 140000 Pattacoons or Dollors per annum as aforesaid , and is engaged during that time , to let it to none other at that rate : all this expresly against their Leagues with Sweden in the years 1640 , and 1645. wherein they promise Sweden the same thing . Ex quibuscunque causis bello involvatur . Of which the Swedish Ministers have made several complaints to the States Generall . I shall add no more but what our own experience of their carriage to England doth afford us ; and that onely in a few words , leaving the full disquisition thereof , and of their carriage , & horrible cruelties in the East Indies ( chiefly under Coene ) as extortions , imprisonment , killing , &c. upon the innocent inhabitants , besides the English , to some other Pen , it being so well known to us whom this concerns and I having been necessarily so large already in other particulars . What England hath been to them , and how they have requited it , is afore discoursed : Many complaints were made against them in point of Trade in the East Indies , and other parts , which occasioned severall Treaties between them and us , and in the year 1619 all things were concluded . Notwithstanding which in the year 1622. was committed that barbarous and wicked murther on our English in Amboyna , and the dispossessing us of those Islands of Spices to this day ; without making any satisfaction for the blood then shed , the spoils then committed , the breach of the Treaty then made , and the Merchandize then and since taken from the English , though it amounts to great sums , and should have been perfected in the year 1625 , or before it , to say nothing of any other particular . Certainly the Judgement of God , and the Justice of Man will have a time to purge such blood from the Earth , which it hath defiled , and render unto them according to their deserts . But paramount to all , was Van Trumps late assault , when we were in Amity , upon their own offers , treating for a more strict Union ; as is elsewhere mentioned at large in the Parliaments Declaration : from the mischiefs and sadeffects of which , God alone by his great mercy and providence , hath delivered us . And to all this let it onely be added , That they are already in a League Defensive and Offensive with France ; a League de non offendendo with Spain ; a League Defensive with Sweden against Denmark , and Defensive with Denmark against Sweden , and all other Nations . To sum up all ; If so be by the instances mentioned , and what else may be brought of the same nature ; those of the Vnited Provinces have made it to appear ( as it seems to be very clear ) that they have been so far from asserting , ( though they pretend nothing more ) the true reformed Protestant Religion , and Liberty , that they have not onely deserted strangers , that have professed and contended for the said Principles ; but their own Flesh and Blood , contrary to their holy and perpetuall League and Union , called the Vnion of Vtrecht in the year 1579. as in the case of Antwerp , Gant , Bruges ; but have assisted the Popish Princes in the warres against their Protestant Subjects , as in the case of Rochell ; and tyrannicall Princes in their warres against their Protestant Parliament and People , contrary to the fundamentall Lawes of their Kingdoms , as in the case of England ; and furnisht bloody Rebels with Arms , and Ammunition , and all other provisions , to commit the most hellish massacres upon the Protestants , as in the case of Ireland . If so be that their sole businesse is to be free themselvs , and to have all the world their slaves , as they are able , as is manifest by the whole proceed of their affairs ; and to shut up the commerce of the world from any but themselves , as in the case of the Sound , East Indies , Amboyna , Antwerp , Flanders , &c. If so be the strongest and most sacred Stipulatious , and Leagues solemnly sworn before God , and oftentimes renewed upon the same sacrednesse , made upon their own desires , and necessity , and grounded upon old and new curtesies and friendship , and upon their own interests ; others have quitted Peace for their sakes onely , and weltred in blood to effect their requests , have been broken as two before the fire , and of no validity , as in the case of France , Sweden , and England ; and where they have made shew of tendernesse and affection , to help up a Kingdom rising from the ground , and yet design it onely as a cover , to possesse their strength and riches , as in the case of Portugall . If so be they can easily swallow down Leagues contrary one to another , as Earth is to Heaven , as in the case of Sweden , Denmark , France and Spain . If so be that when they seem mostly to desire Peace and strict union , they intend it as a disguise to cover their designs of treachery , and surprize , as in the case of Trumps late assault . If so be the Basis of their actions Divine and Humane , and the whole of what ever they do attempt , be advantage and profit ; and that Religion , Liberty , Principles , Leagues , Treaties , Friendships , Assistance , must serv as oft as they judg it fit , and think themselves able to accomplish it , though never so contrary to the being of Humanity , and all the Rules of Honesty and Faithfulnesse in the world , as in the instances aforementioned . And lastly , if so be we of this Nation of England , do believe that there is such a Cause of God this day amongst us , that wil take off the a Burthen and the Yoak , and cause b Justice to be administred equally to all , and c establish Righteousnesse and Judgement in the Earth : And that as it hath done much hereof in England already , so it will perfect it , and that God his will herein , will cause to be declared , and to proceed to other Nations , till the whole d Creation that is now groaning under the exorbitant and wicked lusts of Kings and great ones , whether in Monarchies or States , be delivered into freedom ; and that this Cause will e Chastise every one that hath opposed it , or born evill will unto it . Then ( I say ) let England judge things rightly , and take heed how they make Leagues and Union with such a people . How they forbear to mind what the f voyce of Providence saith to them , or neglect to take the opportunities that such a signall hand of God ( as hath lately appeared ) hath put before them , to secure themselves , do justice to their people , and maintain the Reputation of that Cause amongst them , which God hath written his Name upon both at Sea and Land , in such unparalleld and glorious Characters . And let every man take heed how he g seeks to bind the Hand of God , when he is shaking his Rod over a people , especially when they have upon them the symptoms of Displeasure ; and how they stand in the way of Gods designes in the world , and how they expresse more tendernesse to such a people , then to the security , Blood and right of their Countrey-men , and the will of God , which we ought to pray to be done in earth as it is in Heaven . For when the Lord is moved from his Throne , to doe his great works in the world , in routing Antichrist , making of his name glorious in the relieving the h oppressed , delivering the i captive , helping him to k right that hath no helper , throwing down the unrighteous Powers and Kingdoms , appearing as the righteous Judge of all the Earth . And lastly , in setting up his l King on his holy Hill of Syon ; which he hath said shall be done , and we believe and expect it to be done in these later times of the world . Let all men , yea the people of God , take heed how they stand in his way : For if his m Wrath kindle but a little , happy are all those that trust in him . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A31203e-440 1622. O d. Lords and Commons in in Parliament , April 5. 1643. Jer. 2. 3 . Zach. 2. 8 a Eze. 25 3. 26. 2. b Eze. 25 6. c Eze. 25 12 , 15. 35. 5. d Eze. 26 2 e Eze. 36 3. f Eze. 35 12. g Eze. 35 10. h Zeph. 2. 8 i Jer. 12. 14 k Jer. 46 10. Isa. 63. 4 . l Jer. 46. 15 , 16 , 18 22 , 27 , 28 , 29. m Isa 8. 21. n Psalme 125. 5 o Zac. 8. 2 p 1 Sam 17. 37 q Deut. 28. 1. r Is . 13. 2 Gant. 2. 4. ſ Isa. 55. 13. Zac. 9. 16 t 1 Kings 20. 23 Isay . 16. 4. 5. 2 Pet. 3. 9. 1575 1609 100000. l. Sterling . 200000. l. Sterling . sterling . 120000l . Note , Pennerands Letter intercepted , saith , that the French were not so much as named in the treaty by the Dutch . 1640. a Isa. 9. 4. 10. 27. 14. 25. 58. 6. b Jer. 23. 5 , 6. Ezek , 45. 9. Isa. 56. 1. Gen. 18. 19. 2 Sam. 8. 15 , c Isa. 9. 7. 16. 5. 42. 4. Ps , 99 4. Dan. 7. 22. d Rom. 8 22. e Jer. 12. 14. 46. 10. Ezek. 28. 24. f Mich. 6 9. 1 King. 20. 42. 2 King. 13. 19. g Jer. 7. 16. 11. 14. 14. 11 Gen. 19. 16. 17. 26 14. 12. 14 , 16 1 King. 22. 28. 30. 32. h Ps. 103 6. 146. 7. i Isa. 61. 1. k Psa. 72. 12 l Psal. 2. 6. m Psal. 2. 12. 
A33302	----	A description of the seaventeen provinces commonly called the Low-Countries (the present stage of action) as also of the rivers, cities, commodities, strong towns, forts, and other things remarkable therein. Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. 1672 Approx. 127 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33302 Wing C4507 ESTC R26605 09514768 ocm 09514768 43370 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33302) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 43370) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1327:24) A description of the seaventeen provinces commonly called the Low-Countries (the present stage of action) as also of the rivers, cities, commodities, strong towns, forts, and other things remarkable therein. Clarke, Samuel, 1599-1682. [6], 133 p. Printed for William Birch, London : 1672. Attributed to Samuel Clarke--NUC pre-1956 imprints. Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Description and travel. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-07 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-07 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DESCRIPTION OF THE Seaventeen PROVINCES Commonly called The Low-Countries , ( The Present Stage of Action ) AS ALSO OF The Rivers , Cities , Commodities , Strong Towns , Forts , and other things remarkable therein . LONDON , Printed for William Birch at the Blew-Bible at the Corner of the Poultrey , at the lower end of Cheapside 1672. A Table of the seventeen Provinces , Cities , and Chief Towns which are Described in this Book . A general Description of the LOw-Countries Pag. 1. Of their Commodities p. 2. Of their Rivers and Fish p. 3. Of their Channels , and other Waters p. 4. Of their Forrests and Woods p. 6. Of their Fowl and Birdsp . p. 6. The quallities of the peoplep . p. 6. Of their Arts and Industry p. 7. The Province of Brabant p. 8. The chief Rivers therein p. 8. The Cities and Towns p. 8. The City of Lovain described . p. 9. The City of Bruxels . p. 10. Bolduc described . p. 11. Mastrick described . p. 13. The Province of Lemburg described . p. 15 The Province of Guelders described . p. 17. Ruermond described . p. 18. Zutphen described . p. 19. Arnhem described . p. 19. The Province of Over-Issel . p. 22. Deventer described . p. 23. Swol described . p. 23. Campen described . p. 23. Vullenhove , described p. 24. The Province of Frisland . p. 24. The Province of Gromingen . p. 25. 29. Leewarden described . p. 28. The I le of Schellink . p. 28. The Province of Holland p. 32. 59 , &c. Holland and Zealand . p. 33. Cities and Towns in Holland . p. 42. Dordrect or Dort described p. 43. Harlem described . p. 43. Delfe described p. 45. Leyden described p. 46. Goud described p. 47. Amsterdam described p. 48. Einchusen described p. 49. Hoorn described p. 49. Alcmair described p. 50. Purmerenden described . p. 51. Edam described . p. 51. Rotterdam Described . p. 54. St. Gertrudenburg . Described . p. 54. Hague described p. 56 Other Villages in Holland p. 56 Isles belonging to Holland p. 58. Of Voorn , Goerde , Somersdike , Gorendike described p. 58 , 59. The Province and City of Utrecht described p. 61 , 62. The Towns belonging to it p. 63. The Province of Zealand described p. 63. Isles belonging to Zealand p. 64. The Walled Towns in it p. 65. The Isle of Scowve described p. 66. The other Isles described ib. Middlebourg described . ib. Veer or Canfeer described p. 67. Flushing p. 67. Romerswald described p. 68. Ter-Goes described p. 68. The City of Antwerp described p. 69. The Province of Flanders p. 72. Walled Towns in Flanders p. 73. Other Towns p. 74. Flanders Flamigant described p. 75. The City of Gaunt described p. 76. Bruges described p. 78. The City of Ipre described p. 80. Scluse described p. 81. Ostend described p. 82. Neuport described and Dunkirk p. 84. Berg St. Winnock p. 85. Dam described p. 85. Dixmund described p. 86. Wern Described p. 86. Bourburg Described p. 86. Gravling Described p. 86. Cassel Described p. 86. Courtray Described p. 86. Oudenard Described p. 87. Ardenbourg Described p. 87. Middlebourg Described p. 88. Wervick Described p. 88. Merim Described p. 88. Comines Described p. 88. Flanders Gallicant described p. 89. Lisle described p. 89. Doway described p. 90. Orchies Described p. 91. Lanoy Described p. 91. Espeney Described p. 91. Armentiers Described p. 91. Tournay described p. 92. Mortaign described p. 93. St. Amond Described ib. Flanders Imperial described . ib. Alost Described . p. 94. Country of Waes . Described . p. 94. Hulst Described . p. 94. Denremond Described . p. 94. Mount Gerrard Described . p. 94. Bornhem Described . p. 94. Ruplemond described . p. 95. The Province of Artois described p. 95. Arras described p. 96. St. Omers described p. 97. Beteene Described p. 98. Aire Described p. 98. Bapaulm Described p. 98. Renty described . p. 99. Heldin described ib : St. Pol described ib. Perue described ib. Lillers described ib. Lens described ib. Cambray described p. 100. The Province of Hanault described p. 102 Mons described p. 104. Valenciennes described p. 106. Bouchain described p. 109. Quesnoy described ib. Conde described ib. Landrecy described ib. Avesnes described ib. Chimay described ib. Mariembourg described p. 110. Philipvil described ib. Beaumont described ib. Mauberg described ib. Bavays Vallone ib. Bins described ib. Reux described ib. Sogny described p. 111. Breinle Comte described ib. Enguien described ib. Halle described ib. Lesny described ib. Cheur described ib : At h Described ib. St. Guislem described ib. Leuse Described ib. The Province of Luxenburg described . p. 112. Laxenbourg described p. 114. Arlon described ib. Rodemark described ib. Theonville described ib. Graumackren described ib. Coning●-Mackren described ib. Bastonack described ib. Mommedi described p. 115. Neuscastle described ib. Danvillers described ib. Marvil described ib. St. Vit● described ib. S●●me described ib. Ivoy described ib. C●imay described ib. The Province of Namor described . p. 116. BELGIA : OR THE LOW-COUNTRIES . DESCRIBED . THE Low-Countries are seated very comodiously for all the Provinces of Europe . For Northward it is but 5 or 6 dayes journey by Sea from Denmark . Southward it consineth with France , and Lorrain . Eastward with Almain , or Germany . Westward with England , and Scotland . It 's also commodious for Norway , and Sweden : for a Ship went from Holland to Norway in 46 houres . From Lisbon its scarce 10 dayes Voyage . The circuit of the Country is about a Thousand Italian Miles , or 34 Flemish Leagues . In that part of the Low-Countries that formerly belonged to the King of Spain , are contained 208 walled Towns : An hundred and fifty Towns priviledged , as walled Towns : Six thousand three hundred Villages with Parish Churches , besides a great number of other Villages , and Hamlets . The Beeves of Frisland and Holland , are very great , and weigh some of them sixteen hundred pounds . Yea , one there was presented to the Earl of Hockstrait which weighed two thousand five hundred twenty eight pounds of the Country weight . The Ewes in Holland , Frisland , and part of Flanders bring forth 3 or 4 Lambs at a time , and the Kine often two Calves . The Country brings forth much Mather , wherewith a great part of Europe is furnished ? Wood , and Hemp , and Flaxin great abundance . Five principal Rivers are in these Countries : The Rhine , the Meuse , the Scheld , Haa , and Emms , besides divers smaller . The Muse affords abundance of Sturgeons , so big , that some of them weigh 400 , and some 420 pounds , and are 12 Foot long of Antwerp measure . The Muse yeildeth also great store of Salmons , and Salmon Trouts , Lamprayes , Shads , Congers , Mullets , and divers other sorts of Fishes , which coming into fresh Water , become fat , and excellent good . The Scheld , by reason of the vicinity it hath with the mouth of the Meuse , hath divers sorts of Fishes that come out of the Sea , as Sturgeons , Salmons , Salmon Trouts , Lamprayes , Turbots , Congers , Shads , Mullets , Soles , &c. besides which , such an infinite number of frie come out of the Sea , and are taken in this River , that multitudes of People are relieved therewith . Besides these Rivers , divers Channels are cut out , and made navigable by mans hand , the principal whereof are at Bruxells , Gant , Bruges , and Middlebourg . The Country hath not many Fountains of running water , save in the mountainous part : But Lakes , Pools , and Marshes many , which both fortify the Country , and furnish it with Fish. The Sea ariseth at Calais in Flanders , in Zealand , and Holland 18 Foot : but where it s pressed into a Straight , as at Bristow , it rises 66 Foot : At St Malo , and Mount St. Michael in Normandy 80 Foot. The depth of the Sea between Calais and Dover is 24 Fathom ( every fathom 6 foot ) Between England and Ireland 23. Between Wight , and Normandy 28. Near to Sylly 60 : and so the nearer the Main the deeper . Herrings come out of the Northern Seas in incredible multitudes into our Seas in August , September , and mid November : But the best are taken from mid - September , 'till the end of October . The sooner the cold begins , the sooner they come , and in the greater number . They once compass our Isle of Great Britain , and so pass into the Northern Ocean . Their course is hard by the Shore , and they swim gazing where they see any Light , Fire , or humane Creatures . They have Kings among them , as Bees have , marked on the Head like a Crown , and are somewhat ruddy , especially upon the Head. The Kings goe before them , and they are followed with an infinite number , which in the Night afar off seem like Lightning , by reason that their eyes are bright like fire . They feed upon water only , and dye as soon as they are taken out . Many Cods are taken in the same Months with the Herrings ; and some of them are above 50 pound weight . Of these two kinds of Fishes they yearly make vast summs . Salmons are taken at all times of the year in Holland , and Zealand . These 3 kinds of Fish , yeild yearly to them ( the Salt deducted ) six hundred thousand pound Sterling . They have divers Forrests , and Woods , well stored with Red and Fallow Deer , Goats , Wild Boars , Hares , Conies , Badgers , Wolves , Foxes , &c. whcth yeild good Furrs . The Fowl in this Country are Partridge , Feasants , Turtle Doves , Quails , Black-birds , and in briefe , all kinds of Fowl , and Birds that be in England , both Water , and Land Fowl , especially water Fowl in Holland . The People are valiant , and very skilful Seamen : their Hoyes are excellent good to brook the Seas , by reason whereof they dispatch their Voyages sooner than other Nations . They are good Linguists , and very skilful in Merchandise . They excel in making Woollen cloth , Tapestry , Fustians , Silks , Velvets , &c. They invented the Art of Painting , and the making of Woollen , and Linnen Cloth , and of Dying . The Women govern all , both within doors , and without , and make all bargains , which makes them too too injurious and troublesom . The eldest Daughter is of the greatest reputation , yet hath no larger a Portion than the rest . They marry Noble with ignoble , young with old , Master and Servant , into strange Towns , and Forrain Countries . There are 17 Provinces , Brabant , Lemburg , Luxenburg , Guilders , which are Dutchies ; Flanders , Artois , Heynalt , Holland , Zealand , Namur , and Zutphen , which are Earldoms ; The Marquisat of the sacred Empire , Frisland , Malines , Utrecht , Over-Issel , and Groningham , which are Seniories . Lothier is a bare Title , for the Land remaineth in Lorrain . The Province of Brabant described . Brabant is bounded on the North with the Meuse , which severeth it from Guilderland , and Holland : South with Haynalt , Namurs , and Lieg : East with the Meuse , which severs it from another part of Guelderland : West , with the Scheld , which severs it from Flanders , and the Principality of Alost . The air is good , and most of the Soil fruitful . The length of it from South to North , from Gemblours to St. Gertrudenbers is ▪ 22 Leagues ; The breadth from East to West , from Helmont to Berghes is 20 Leagues . The circuit eighty . The principal Rivers of Brabant are the Meuse , and the Scheld . Towns walled are 26 , whereof Lovain , Bruxells , Antwerp , and Bosleduc are the chiefe . Tilmond , Leewe , and Nevelle are but small . The rest are Arshcot , Bergh , Meghen , Breda , Diest , Maestricht , Steenberg , Lire , Vilvorden , Gemblours , Joudaign , Hannut , Lamden , Halem , Sichenen , Herentalis , Eindoven , Helmont , and Grave . Smaller Towns unwalled , yet Market Towns , fair built , and enjoying the Priviledges of Market Towns , are eighteen . Villages with Parish Churches are seven Hundred . The City of Lovain described . Lovain stands by the River of Dele : The air is so temperate that Vines prosper both within , and without the Town . It s 4 miles compass within the Walls , and six without . The buildings are beautiful : the Temples , Monasteries , the Church of St. Peter , and the Publick Pallace , are sumptuously built . It s of a round Figure , and hath many goodly Gardens , Vallyes , Mountains , Meddows , and Springs within it . The University was founded Anno Christi 1426. In it are about 20 Colledges , the principal whereof are Lilium , Castrum , Porcus , Falco , and Trilingue . It hath many lesser Towns under the Jurisdiction of it . The City of Bruxells Described . Bruxells stands upon the little River Sinne : It s of the same bigness with Lovain . It hath 2 Walls about it , between which , towards the East , the Court is resident . It 's excellently seated for all kind of Commodities , both for Pleasure , and Profit . There is a goodly Channel made by Art from Bruxells into the River of Dele , and thence into the Scheld . There are also 5 notable Scluses for the back Water . In it there are 7 Gates , 7 Churches , 7 Noble Houses : And the buildings in general are very sumptuous . Here is made great store of Armor , and excellent Arras , both of Silk , Gold , and Silver . There are in it 52 Occupations , divided into 9 Members , called the 9 Nations . It hath under its jurisdiction Nivelle , and Vilvorden . Bolduc described . Bolduc stands upon the River of Deese , but 2 Leagues from the Meuse . It 's a great Town , strong , well Peopled , rich , and well built . The Cathedral Church is dedicated to St. John , which is a goodly one , and hath a very beautiful Dial upon it . It 's the fourth principal Town of Brabant . Under the Jurisdiction of it are 4 Countries , called the four Members , wherein are contained these Towns , Helmont , Eindovers , Meghen , Ravestein , Grave , and divers other Villages . The three small Capitall Towns of Brabant are , Telmont that stands upon the little River Geet ; but the Town is now decayed . Leewe , that stands upon the little Brook Gheef : It 's strong , being a Frontier against Lieg . Nevelle , It stands in a fruitful soil , and is full of Quarries of excellent Stone . Besides these , there are in Brabant Arshcot , which stands upon the little River Demere , made a Dutchy . Bergen op Zoom , seated upon a little Hill , by the River Zoom , which passes through the Town , and half a League thence falls into the Scheld . It 's neer to the Seas , and hath a reasonable good Haven , not far from Antwerp . Hoochstrate , not environed with any Wail , Erected into an Earldom by Charles the Fifth . Meghen , stands upon the River of Meuse , An ancient Earldom . Breda , stands upon the River Merck : It s a good , and a pleasant Town , and in it is a sumptuous Castle , with double Ditches full of Water : It belongs to the Prince of Orange . Diest stands upon the River Demere : A good Town , and hath two Colledges of Canons in it . The City of Mastrick described . Mastrick is cut through , not in the midst , but on one side by the Meuse . There is a goodly Bridg of Stone built over the River . The lesser Part of it makes , as it were , an Angle , which is called by the Name of Vich : This part belongs to the Principality of Liege : But the chief Body of the Town is under the Low-Countries . It 's a very fair and strong Town , and hath two Colledges of Canons in it , and in one of them the Duke of Brabant is a Canon . The whole compass thereof is about 4 English miles . Round about the Walls runs a deep Ditch : The Earth about it is loose , and maniable : yet is it not peopled answerable to the compass of the Walls , but a great part of it is void ground , especially towards the Walls , which notwithstanding are well provided with Platforms . Steenbergh , is now decayed , but was sometime a Town of great power and importance , with a goodly Haven . Lire stands upon the little River Nethe . It 's a strong Town , both by Nature and Art. Vilvorden stands upon the River Sinne : The Town is strong , and hath a Castle in it . Gemblours , hath an Abby in it , and a famous Library . There are also Jondoign , Hannut , Landen , Halen , which stands upon the little River of Geet : Sichenen ▪ upon the River Demere ; Hentalls upon the River Nethe : Eindoven upon the Brook Dommele . Helmont upon the River Ade : And Grave upon the River Meuze : all walled Towns : other Villages are omitted . Ravestien stands on the left side of the River of Maze . It s a good little Town , with a Castle in it . The Province of Lembourg Described . Lembourg stands upon the River of Weser beyond the Meuze , in which is found the Stone called Coperas , which being incorporated with Brass maketh Latin. There is also much Iron , and some Lead . Walkenbourg is a reasonable Town , having a large Territory and Jurisdiction : It 's 2 Leagues from Mastrick . Dalem is a little Town with a Castle . Rode-le-duc is a little ancient Town with an old Castle . Carpen is a great Village with a Collegiate Church , and a strong Castle neer it . Malins stands upon the River of Dele , which passeth through the Town , and ebbs and flowes a League above it . It is a goodly Strong Town , because it may be drowned almost on all sides . In it are 7 Parish Churches , and a Monastery of about 16 hundred Nuns . Heyst stands on an Hill , and hath 7 Boroughs at the foot of the Hill , all pertaining to this Village . Horne is a Castle neer to the Meuse , not far from Ruermond , and hath a goodly Jurisdiction neer unto the Castle gives Name : And Wiert is a Town belonging to it , beautified with a goodly Castle . The Province of Guelders described . Guelders is bounded on the North with Friesland , and the Zuiderzee : South with the Meuse ( which divides it from Brabant ) and with Gulirland : East with the Rhine , and Cleavland : and West with Holland , and the Bishoprick of Utrecht . The Country is flat , having but few Hills , but many pleasant Woods , and store of Corn , and Cattel . It hath two and twenty walled Towns , whereof the cheif are Nimegue , Ruermond , Zutphen , and Arnem . The other walled Towns are , Hatten , Elburch , Harderwick , Wagheningen , Tiel , Bomel , Bronchorst , Doesburg , Doetecum , Isheerenberg , Lochem , Grol , Bredervoerde , Ghelder , Stralen , Venloo , Wachtendonck , and Erkelens . Towns unwalled , yet priviledged as walled Towns are , Kepple , Burg , Ghent , Batemburg , Montfort , and Echt. In it are above three hundred Villages with Parish Churches . Nimegue stands upon that branch of the Rhine that is called Whael , where its larg , and deep . It s a fair Town , strong , rich , and well peopled . It hath a very fair , and ancient Castle , with an excellent Prospect round about . Ruermond described . Ruermond stands upon the very point of the River Ruer , where it , and the Maze meet . It s a beautiful , strong , and well-peopled City : The country about it is very fruitful . Under the jurisdiction of it are these Towns ; Venloo , a strong Town , Guelder , Stralen , Watchtendonck , and Erkelens , which are all Walled Towns ; Montfort , Echt , and Niewerstat , Burroughs built like Towns ; as also Kessel , Midler , and Criekenbeeck ▪ A League from Rucrmond is the fair Village Kessel , with a strong Castle in it . Zutphen described . Zutphen is situate upon that branch of the Rhine that is called Issel , and the River Berkel runs through it , which there empties it self into Issel : It s well built . It s the third principal Town in Guelderland . Under its jurisdiction are Doesbourg , Doeterum , Lochem , Grol , Bredervoerd , and Bronkhurst , all walled Towns. Zutphen hath a great Fort on the side opposite to the River , and two lesser ones for the better defence of it . The City of Arnem described . Arnem stands upon the Rhine . It s a well built Town , fair , and larg . It s chiefe Town of Guelders , and the Veluwe , which is but a little Country , but exceeding fruitfull , especially abounding with Fish , being compassed about with Zuiderzee , Rhine , and Issel . It abounds also with all kinds of Venison . Under its jurisdiction are Wagheninghen : Hattem which is a strong town ; Hardwick , and Elbourg , all walled Towns , with divers Villages . Other walled Towns are these . Hattem which stands upon Issel , a great , and strong Town . Elbourg which stands upon Zuiderzee . Hurderwick , which also stands upon Zuiderzee : Wagheninghen , which stands upon the Rhine : Tiel , which is a strong Town , and stands upon Whaal : Bomel , which also stands upon Whaal , and is a fair , and strong place : Bronchorst which stands upon Issel ; Doesbourgh , which stands at the entry of Fossa Brusiana into the River Issel , a good Town and well peopled : Doetecum , which stands upon the old Issel : Tserenberg , a good Town : Locchem which stands upon Berkel : Groel , &c. Verloo stands upon the Meuze , It s a good , and a strong Town : Wachtendonk stands upon the River Niers : Erkelens is a reasonable good Town . All these are walled , and stand in Guelderland . Towns unwalled are , Keppel , and Bourk , both which stand upon the old Issel : Ghend , which is neer to the Whaal : Battenbourg which stands upon the Meuze : Montfort , a very strong Castle : Echt , neer to the pleasant Wood Echterwalt : Culembourg , a good Town standing upon the Leck : Buren is in the midst of Guelderland , hath a strong Castle in it , and under the jurisdiction of it , a great Country , and many Villages ; It stands neer to the River Liugh . The Province of Overissel described . Overissel is bounded on the North with West-Frise , and Groninghen : South with the Country of Zutpheu ; East with Westphalia ; and West with the Zuiderzee , and the River Issel . The Country is very plain , and without Hills , very fruitful , and abounding with Grain . The River Vidre , or Vecht , runs through it . It hath eight walled Towns , namely . Deventer , Swol , Cumpen , Vallenhove , Steenwick , Hasselt , Oetmarse , and Oldezeel . Other Towns of importance , though unwalled , are , Meppel , Theelmuyden , Coevorden , Hardemberg , Omme , Almeloe ▪ Goer , Diepnehem , Delden , and Enseede . There are in it about a hundred Villages . Deventer described . Deventer stands upon the River Issel : It s a very strong , and well fortified place , larg , fair , well built , and well peopled . It s the Metropolitane of the whole Country . Swol described . Swol stands upon a little River that runneth into the Vidre . It s a very strong Town , fortified with a double Ditch , and strong Rampers . Cumpen described . Cumpen stands at the entrance of Issel into Zuiderzee , and is comprehended in the Country of Overissel : It s a very fair , and a larg Town . Vallenhove described . Vallenhove stands upon the Zuiderzee : It s a good Town , and served very well with all sorts of Victuals . The other Towns and Villages are not worth naming , save only Ghelmuyden , which stands upon the very mouth of the Vidre , and hath a strong Castle in it . The Province of Frise-land described . The River Embs divides East-Friesland , which belongs to Upper Germany , from West-Friesland , which appertaineth to the Lower : And as it grows nearer to the Sea , so it enlargeth it self , that the Mouth thereof makes a Gulph . Here is the City of Embden seated , one of the most considerable Towns of all the Maritine Parts , by reason of the frequency of People , and opportunity of Commerce , which is much holpen by the Haven thereof , being held to be one of the most commodious in all the North. The Flemish-Friesland maketh two Provinces . That which joyns upon Germany is called Groninghen , from the City of the same Name . A City very well Peopled , and suspiciously seated , being the chiefest Key of those Confines . It is seated very low , as is its sister Province , which retains the Name of Friesland . In Winter the Fields stand full of Water , and there is no coming to their Habitations but by their Banks . In Summer the Land lyes dry , and yeilds great store of Pasturage . You would say , that in those parts , the Sea is interchangably turned into the Land , and the Land into the Sea. By reason of the low Situation , and great humidity there are no Woods in the Country , nor almost any sort of Trees that may serve for firing : But where Nature is therein wanting , the Inhabitants make it good by their Industry . For they make use of Turfs cut out of the Earth and dryed in the Sun , instead of Wood : These are the Woods of Friesland , and the usual fire of the Inhabitants . In divers other parts of Flanders they suffer the same wants , and with the same industry provide against them . Frise anciently was a Kingdome , and reached from the Mouth of the Rhine into Denmark : but that which we here describe is VVest-Friesland : The other towards the River Visurgis , is called East-Friese . VVest-Friese hath North and West the Ocean Sea : South , Zuiderzee , and the Country of Overissel : East it hath East-Friseland . Under its Signiory are many Isles adjoyning unto it , the principal whereof are Schelnick , and Ameland , in which are divers Villages . There are no Rivers in this Country save only Ems , and Lauwers , but Issel , and Vidre are neer to it : There are very many great Channels throughout the Country , made as well for transportation , as for draning of the waters , which otherwise would overflow all . For its a Marish Country , flat , and full of Waters : the River Ems severs it from VVestphalia . They have small store of Grain , but numbers of Cattel , and Turfe is their fewel : but the poorer People burn Cow-dung dried in the Sun. Many of their Kine bring two Calves a piece , and their Ewes two or three Lambs , yea , sometimes four at a fall . They have also store of good Horses . This Country is divided into three principal Counties : The County of Ostergoe , the County of VVestergoe , and the County of the seven Forrests . All of them contain Walled Towns , and others enjoying the like priviledges , being Rampered with Trenches and Ditches , eleven namely , Leewarden , Doccum , Franiker , Bolswaerd , Sneck , Ilst , Slotem , Harlinghen with a Castle , VVorkum , Hindelopen , and Straveren . There are in it four hundred and ninety Villages . Leewarden described . Leewarden is seated two Leagues from Doccum : Its a good , and a great Town , having a strong Castle in it . Franiker is a good Town , and a University : Of the rest there is nothing remarkable . The Isle of Schellinck described . In this Island are some Villages abounding with excellent good Pastures , great plenty of Cattel , and very good Fish , especially Dog-fish , which are taken in this strange manner . The men disguise themselves like Beasts , and so go to the Sea-side , at such times as they know the Fishes use to come forth to refresh themselves with the air upon the shoar . Then these disguised men fall a dancing and leaping ; with which sport , the Fishes are so greatly delighted , that thereby they are drawn far from the Sea , while , in the mean time Nets are pitched between the Sea and them , which being done , the Dancers throw off their disguised Apparel , and discover themselves , whereupon the Fishes retire towards the Sea , and are taken in the Nets . The Province of Groeninghen described with the City . It s a very great , rich , and well-built City , under the Diocess of the Bishop of Munster . It hath a great and larg Jurisdiction ; and through the City passe divers Rivers , in divers Channels , some made by Art , and some by Nature , which make the Town very strong . Groninghen lyes upon the utmost bounds of that consine which joyns together the upper and the lower Germany . There is not in that part of the Low Countries a more Noble City than this , either for the number of Inhabitants , for the quallity of the Buildings , or for the frequency of Commerce . It forms the Body of a Province which lyes about this City , and which takes the Name , and almost the whole Government from thence . It s seated low , well provided of a Wall , and Ditch . It hath some works within the Circuit thereof of the Modern fashion ; and the rest , for the most part , are of the ancient . It enjoyes very large Priviledges . The Province of Holland described . Holland is as much to say , a hollow Land , because the very foundation of it stands upon the Water ; so that if you go , or ride , the ground will tremble under you . It s bounded North and West with the Sea : South with the Meuse , and Brabant : East with the Zuiderzee , and Guelderland . Through it run many armes of the Rhine , and Meuse , besides a number of Channels made by Art , almost between every Village of moment . It hath in it a number of Islands made by the Sea , the Rhine , and the Meuse , of divers Names , yet all comprehended under the name of Holland . The ground is so low that they are fain to Fence it , with Dikes , and Rampers , as well against the Sea , as against almost all the Rivers and Channels into which the Sea Ebbs and Flows ; so that in many places you shall see the Sea above the Land , yet kept back by these Banks . This Country hath few Trees in it , because the ground is so spungy , that it is not able to bear the weight of a Tree ; and yet lesse quantity of Fruit and Grain grows in it for the same reason . Yet have they such plenty of Grain from the Easterlings , and Denmark , as is not only sufficient for their own use , but liberally to impart to other Countries . And they have such plenty of Rhenish Wine from Germany that they spend more than in the Country where it grows . Flax they have none growing , and yet make more Linnen Cloth than any Country in the World. Wool also they have none of their own , and yet make an infinite number of Cloths . They have no Timber , and yet spend more in building of Ships , and Fencing their Dikes then any other Country doth . Their principal home-commodities consists in breeding of Horses , the Kine in their fat Pastures , and Meddows , and Turfe , whereof they sell an infinite quantity to other Countries . The Butter and Cheese made in a year in Holland amounts to above a Million of Crowns . But their greatest commodity comes by Fishing , and Navigation . Holland and Zealand described more fully . Both these Provinces lye on the North and West side of Flanders . In Holland , the Rhine , and the Meuse ; and in Zealand , the Scheld , fall into the Sea , in such larg Channels , as loosing the condition of Rivers , they seem to carry new Seas into the Sea. On the contrary , the Ocean first washing the said two Provinces for a long tract of ground , and turning then ( as it were ) from a Sea to a River , it penetrates into each of them by divers Channels , and hides it self there in sundry Gulphs . From hence , joyning with the Rivers , and together with them cutting Zealand thorough in many places , it makes thereof many Islands , and reduces Holland into a Peninsula . And together with these three aforenamed Rivers , which are the chiefest of all Flanders , there are in Holland divers other lesser ones : And , as if Art would contend with Nature , there are added thereunto an infinite number of Channels cut out by mans hand , which are made for the greater accommodation of the Country . There are within Holland also a great number of Lakes , and standing waters ; so as the situation of both these Provinces being well considered , it is to be questioned whether the space of ground be greater which by the water is won from the Earth , or from the Water by the Earth . Nor is it less disputable , whether their Country do more abound with , or be more wanting of those commodities which men enjoy in other places . For through the condition of their situation they want both Corn , Wine , Oyle , Wool , Wood , Hemp , Flax , and almost all other commodities and delights which are used in more temperate and dry Climates : And yet again , there is no Country , not only in the Northern nook , even not in any part of Europe , which abounds so much as Holland and Zealand in almost all the forenamed commodities , yea , even of those which are less necessary for the maintenance of humane life : So great is the advantage which these two Provinces receive by the Sea , and Rivers , whereby their commerce with all other Countries is made so easie , which since they have introduced , and made so familiar in both the Indies , it cannot be said how much both Merchandizes , and Merchants are increased in both of them . Hence it is that they abound so much with People , and that their Cities , Towns , and Villages are so well inhabited . Yet the Sea likewise is as full of Ships , and other Bottoms , and all their watry places with other sorts of Boats , which all of them serve for habitations , especially to Mariners , and Fishers . Great is the number of People that apply themselves to these two Vocaitons in Holland , and in Zealand . They make houses of their Ships , and of their Houses Schools : Here they are born : Here they are bred up : and here they learn their Professions . And the Marriners especially , who practising their Callings , in running so oft , and so boldly from the one Pole to the other , and wheresoever the Sun communicates it self to Mortals , grow so expert therein , as though they may be equalled , yet they cannot be out-done in this Seafairing Mystery , by any Nation whatsoever . In briefe , these People are generally given to Traffique , and are extraordinary industrious in Manual , and Mechanical Arts. Their greatest delight lyes in their meat , and in their Feasts , by which they temper the melancholly of their tedious Winters , which are rather long than sharp , the Country abounding much more in Rain than in Frosts . They are generally well shaped in Body ; and as candid in nature as in countenance : Pleasant in their leasure times ; but fierce in their Warrs , and much better in fighting at Sea than by Land : they feed most upon Fish , and are Whit-meats , wherein their Country doth infinitely abound . They have alwayes been inclined to a free Government , and have ever tenaciously held their ancient Customs . Holland is full of Great Cities , good Towns , and infinite in Villages . But by reason of the frequency of Forreigners , and multitudes of Natives , Amsterdam hath alwayes been the chiefest City of this Province . Even whilst commerce flourished in Antwerp , great was the concourse of Forreigners to Amsterdam : But Commerce failing in that City , by reason of the Warrs with Spain , it is so mightily encreased in this other , as Amsterdam is at this houre the place of greatest Merchandizing , not only in Holland , but in all the North. In Zealand Middlebourg is the Town best peopled , and of greatest Traffick ; yet cannot that Province come any thing neer Holland , neither in circuit , people , nor plenty . It s almost impossible to enter either of these Provinces by force : Becaus not only the chief places but even the commonest Towns are environed , either by the Sea , Rivers , Lakes , or by Earth , than which there can be none more low , nor more miery : So as it is no wonder if these People , being thus favoured by Nature , were both so sierce in taking up Arms against Spain at first , and with the like animosity maintained them till they had procured their own peace . Bentivog : Hist : of Fland : Pag. 73. Zealand . Where the Scheld falls from the more inward parts of the Land , gliding for a good space along the Confines of Brabant and Flanders , it comes at once out of both those Provinces ; and at the coming out , divides it self into two large Branches : the one bends towards the North , and retaines the name of Scheld ; the other runs towards the West , and is called Honte . Here , both of them growing greater , as they draw neerer the Ocean , before they fall thereinto , they joyn together in divers spacious Gulphs ; among which the Islands of Zealand are rather buried than raised up ; so low are they seated , and so oft doth the Sea do mischief there . This low situation is notwithstanding endeavoured to be remedied by the Inhabitants with exceeding high , and firm Banks . But this remedie doth not alwayes give them security , of which the Island of Zuitbevolant hath had sad experience , it having in former time been one of the greatest , and best peopled of all the Zealand Islands . In the year 1532 , the Sea arose with one of the most terrible Tempests that was ever seen in those Parts , and rending the Banks asunder , and bearing down whatsoever withstood it , it overflowed from the one side to the other , and did actually drown a great part of the Island , to the utter and most horrible destruction both of man and Beast , and a great number of intire Villages , which were miserably swallowed up by that Deluge . This fell out on that side that lies neerest to Brabant and Flanders ; this being the first Island that the Scheld , in forming its abovesaid Branches , cuts off , and divides from the Continent : Yet that Angle which lyes neerest to the firm land , remained still unprejudiced , and is yet inhabited . On the West , this Island looks towards Flanders : on the North towards Brabant : and in it stands Tergoes , a small Town , better fortified by Nature than by Art , being fenced on the one side by the Scheld , upon whose Banks it is situated : It is environed on an other part with certain Marish Grounds : and it s fortified by Art on the weakest side , which lies towards the firm land . Holland is not above 60 Leagues in circuit , and where its broadest a man may ride over it in 6 hours ; yet are there in it nine and twenty Walled Towns : namely , Dordrecht , Harlem , Delft , Leyden , Goud , Amsterdam , Einchusen , Horn , Alkmur , Purmerenden , Eadam , Monichedam , Wesp , Naerden , Woerden , Oudewater , Schoonhoven , Helstien , Vianen , Leerdam , Asperen , Hueckelem , Gorichom , Workum , Huesden , Rotterdam , Schiedam , St Gertrudenberg , and Sevenbergen . Besides these there are divers little Towns , which have been Walled , and enjoy the Priviledges of Walled Towns : namely , Medemblick , Beverwick , Muiden , Neuport , Ulaerdingen , and Gravisand . There are besides above four hundred Villages , some of which are large , and have great immunities . Holland hath also under it divers Isl●s : the chief are Vielandt , Texele , Weringham , Urak , and Ens , wherein are some Villages : as also Voorn , Goerode , Sommersaike , Corendike , and Pierskille . Dordrecht described . Dordrecht stands upon the Merune , which River is compounded of the Rhine , the Meuse , and the Ling. It s a great , Rich , mighty , and well-peopled Town . The City of Harlem Described . Harlem lyes in a large Plain , divided every where into lovely Meddows ; the ground in Holland being usually fitter for Pasture than for Tillage . On the one side it hath a Wood nigh at hand , which is but very little , and serves rather for pleasure than for fireing . On the other side the River Sparen runs within the Walls , which , washing the Walls on the outside , with an other Branch , that presently joyns with the former , makes of that part of the City , an Iland . Towards the South this River communicates with a great Lake called , Harlem Meer ; and towards the West , with a larg Gulph , called Tie , which , entring into other greater ▪ Gulphs , falls not into , but is rather enclosed by the Ocean . The City is provided of a good Ditch , and good Walls , not flanked according to the Modern fashion , but with great Towers , after the ancient Mode . The circuit of the Walls is great , and the City is very well peopled ; and to the number of the Inhabitants , as well in private as in publick , doth the condition of the Buildings answer . Neer this City , almost at an equall distance , within half a dayes journey , lye two of the chiefest Towns in Holland , Amsterdam on the East , and Leyden on the South . It s a Town very well built , and beautified with goodly Meddows both within and without , but especially with a most pleasant Forrest , and environed with many goodly Villages , and Fortresses , and is seated in a most wholsom air . It s the greatest Town in all Holland . Here Printing was first invented , and after perfected at Mentz , whence some attribute the invention of it to that place . Delfe Described . It s a goodly larg Town well built throughout with broad and pleasant Streets , and beautified with sumptuous and stately Churches . It lyes upon a River which joyns upon the Mause . Leyden Described . It s one of the six Capitall Towns of Holland , and chiefe of Rhineland . It hath under it nine and forty Burroughs , and Villages . It abounds with all sorts of Provisions , and with Sea-fish , and fresh-water fish , and of water Foul. It s strengthened with an ancient Castle . Leyden is situate in a flat and low Country , full of Ditches , and Channels , and is beautified with pleasant Meddows , Gardens , Arbors , and Walks round about it ; within it are inclosed one and thirty Islands , from one of which to the other men go in Boats : And over and above these there are nine or ten other Islands , from the one of which to the other , Bridges are built to pass over , so that in that Town are one hundred forty five Bridges , whereof one hundred and four are of Stone , the rest of Wood. In this Town are yearly made above twelve thousand Cloaths . The Town is well peopled ; Her streets are large : Her Buildings well polished : It s well flanked round about : Her Ditches are every where deep , and in sine , she is a very compleat City . The Women are very fair , and the air wholsom . Goud Described . Goud is also one of the six Capital Towns of Holland . It stands upon the River Issel , not that Issel before mentioned , but another different from that . For this Issel ariseth at Isselstein in Holland , and passing by Montfort , Oudewater , and Goud : at Isselmond it entreth into the Leek , holding his course from his rising to his fall between the old Rhine that cometh from Utrecht , and the said River of Leek ; and being , as it were hemm'd in between these two Rivers , it 's a strong , rich , and well fortified Town . Amsterdam described . Amsterdam standeth upon the Goulph Tie . It s one of the goodliest Havens in the World ; for you have sometimes at once five hundred sail of Ships riding in the Port. The Town is so rich , that though a fleet of three hundred Sail , laden with all kind of Merchandize arrive there , the Citizens within five or six Dayes will buy up all their Wares . In this Town are built yearly many Ships , and above twelve thousand Cloths made . Amstordam is built upon Piles under the ground , as Venice is , so that the buildings of these Towns are more chargeable under the ground than above , though the Houses are very sumptuous , and fair . This Town is very strong , and held to be impregnable , by reason that it may be invironed at pleasure with Water , and is almost in all points like unto Venice , and little inferior to it in any thing . For its the greatest Town in all these parts of the World. Einchuysin Described . It standeth upon the very point of the Gulph Zuidersee , that fronteth Frisland , from whence it is distant not above two Leagues . It 's a good Town , and in it are many Ships Built . Hoorn Described . Hoorn stands upon the Zuiderzee . It 's a fair , rich , and a reasonable great Town , and hath a good Haven , and is of so great strength , by reason of the multitude of Channels round about it , that it seems almost impregnable . In this Town there is kept yearly a Mart of Butter , and Cheese , whereunto there is brought so great a quantity , as furnishes , not only these Countries , but Spain and Portugal also . Alcmair Described . Alcmair is a very rich Town , by reason that the Country round about it yeelds more plenty of Butter and Cheese than any other place in Holland . It 's not strong , save only by situation , lying ( as do all other Towns in that Country of Waterlant ) drowned amidst Water and Mud. It 's within five hours journy of Harlem , and may be said to be the Gate whereby to enter by Land into Waterlant . For that side of the Province , being shut up on one part by the Sea , on an other by the Gulph of Zuiderzee , and almost all the rest by other waters , and Channels ; and making the shape of a Peninsula , it leaves but a very narrow space of entrance by Land ; and there , a little within stands Alcmair . Purmerenden Described . Purmerenden is a Town with a good Castle appertaining to the Counts of Egmont . Edan Described . Edan stands neer to the Zuiderzee . It 's famous for the great number of Ships of all burdens that are built in it , and the innumerable multitude of excellent good Cheeses that are made in the Country round about it . Moni●kdam , and Wesp , are two good little Towns , with great store of good Meddows , and Pastures about them for feeding of Cattel , and likewise they have a great deal of Fish. Woerden hath a strong Castle in it . Oudewater stands upon the Issel . Neer hereabouts grows great plenty of Hemp , of the which almost all the Cables , Cords , and Nets that the Fisher-men , and Marriners of Holland , and Zealand use , are made , by which many of the Inhabitants grow very rich . Schoonhoven stands upon the Leek . It s a fair Town , and hath a commodious Haven , and here so great abundance , and plenty of Salmonds are taken ▪ that the Staple of Salmonds is kept here . Iselst●in : about this Town is great controversie whether it belong to Holland , or to Utrecht . Vianen stands upon the River Leek . Leardam stands upon the River Ling. Asperen stands also upon the River Ling , which runs through it with a pleasant murmuring noise . Hueclelen stands likewise upon the River Ling , and hath an ancient Castle in it . Gorichom stands upon the Whaal where it meets with the Ling. It s a good Town , and hath in it a strong Castle . From the Church steeple of this Town , you may see two and twenty walled Towns , and an infinite number of Villages , which is a most pleasant sight to behold . Every day there is a Market in this Town of Butter , Cheese , and other Victuals of an incredible quantity brought into this Haven , and from thence transported into other Countries , and places , which makes the Inhabitants here to become very rich . Workum stands upon the Whaal . Huesden hath a fair Castle , and many Villages are under its Jurisdiction . Rotterdam stands upon the Channel of Rotter , neer to the Meuse . It s a strong , a fair , and a populous Town . St Gertrudenberg is for situation very strong : It hath the Meuse on the one side with its Name turned into Merwe , and of such a breadth , that it being there ready to fall into the Ocean , the Channel thereof seems to be a Sea rather than a River . There falls also into the Merwe upon another side , another little River of but a short course , called Donge , and it ends its course neer unto the Walls of this Town ; yet is the bed thereof also so broad and deep , as its capable of any Vessel whatsoever . The places thereabout are so low as men walk more upon the tops of Banks , than upon plain ground . The artificial Fortifications are answerable to the situation of it . Sevenbergen stands also upon the Merwe : It s a good Town . Unwalled Towns in Holland , and yet enjoying the Priviledges of Walled Towns , are Medemblick , which stands upon the North Sea of Holland , and in the best Country of all Holland for feeding of Cattel . It hath in it a strong Castle . Muyden , which stands by the Gulph Zuiderzee , upon the little River of Weight . It s a good Town , with a strong Castle on the contrary side of the River , and a Bridg to pass between the Castle and the Town . Nieuport , Ulaerding , which stands neer to the Mouth of the Meuse , a very ancient Town . Principal Villages in Holland are Hague : Or Haghen : or Lettay stands neer to the West Sea. It is the fairest , the richest , and the greatest Village of Europe , containing two thousand Houses , and among them , divers that are very sumptuous ones , especially the beautiful and large Royal Pallace , built like a Castle , and environed with strong and larg Ditches . In this Pallace is a Colledge of Cannons , with a very beautiful Chappel in it , and a gallant Library . They will by no means Wall this Village , accounting it more honour to inhabit the fairest , and mightiest Village of Europe , than a City , which being walled , would be inferiour to many . At the Hague is a goodly Wood stored with all kind of Venison , and beautified with many Antiquities , and Medals graven in fine Marble , and worthy to be remembred . It s not watered , nor cut through with any River . Halfe a League from the Hague is the Abby of Losdune , in which is the Tomb of Margaret Countess of Hennenberg , with an Epitaph thereon , whereby it 's said , that she brought forth as many Children at one burthen , as there are dayes in the year . Schaghen is situate in the utmost Northern part of Holland . It s a fair , and large Village with a goodly Castle . Iselmont stands upon the River of Merwe . It s a good Village with a fair Castle . Eghemont stands neer to the West Sea. It s a brave Village with a goodly Monastery . Brederode is a Castle whereof the Noble Family of Brederode beareth the Name . Walkenbourg is a small Burrough , where every September a notable Fair of Horses is kept . Catwiik standeth on the Sea , where the ancient Mouth of the Rhine that came from Utrecht then fell into the Sea. Britania is a Fort that was built by the Romans , since swallowed up by the Sea. Petten stands in the utmost of the North part of Holland , upon the Downes . The Isle that belongs to the Iurisdiction of Holland described . In the Isle of Voorn is the Briel , which is a good and strong Town , and after it Ulissinghen . In the I le of Voorn is also the Town Gerulit , which hath divers Villages under its Jurisdiction . The Soil of this Iland is very fat , and fruitful , and bringeth forth abundance of divers sorts of Grain , as also of the Hearb called Hellem , like to Broom , the great Roots whereof are the principal strength of the Sea banks , and Dikes of Holland and Zeland , which otherwise , being but sandy , would easily be born away with the wind . The second Isle is Goerede . In it is a Town of the same Name , being fair , and great . Somersdike is a third Island , called also Voorn , because it lyes directly against Holland . In it are divers Villages , but the chief is called Somersdike . Gorendike the fourth , and Pierschelle the fifth Isle . The Soil of both these is excellent good , and they have divers Villages in them . This Country of Holland is exceeding populous : The People are tall , well proportioned , cheerful , and valiant , very courteous , and civil . Their Towns are well built , their Houses wonderfully well furnished , and their furniture exceeding fine , and neat above all the Countries in the World. Their Shops , Buildings , Ships , Dikes , Rampars , Channels , divises to maintain their Banks , and to preserve their Meddowes , and Pastures , by passing the water from one Channel to another , and so into the Sea , and all other works that they take in Hand , are so excellently , and skilfully done , that its wonderful to behold them . The Women in Holland are very fair , wise , painful , and so practiced in Worldly affairs , that they imploy themselves in most kind of mens exercises , especially in Merchandize . By the Peoples industry in Merchandizing , breeding of sheep , and Cattel , Shipping , Fishing &c. this little Province is wonderful Rich ; and there is no one foot of it , but yeilds some profit : Yea , the very Downs , being nothing but Sand-Hills , breed great abundance of Conies : and the very Sea-Rocks afford them great store of Eggs , and infinite number of Fowl , which they sell into divers Countries , both raw and baked , fresh and salt , which turns to their great commodity . To conclude , considering the great Wealth that groweth in this Country by Cheese , Butter , Flesh , Fish , Foul , Chickens , Eggs , Linnen , and Woolen Cloth , Turfe , and Shipping , it may be called a Treasury of all good this . The Province of Utrecht Described . Utrecht hath on the North , West , and South Holland , and on the East Guelderland . It contains the City it self of Utrecht , and four other Walled Towns : namely , Wick at Duerstede , Rhenen , Amersfort , and Montfort : and under the Jurisdiction thereof are about seventy Villages . The Country is dryer than Holland , and so very fruitful of Grain . Utrecht stands upon the Ancient stream of the Rhine , which before it brake into the River Leek , had its course this way into the Sea. It s seated in a Country so miraculously well inhabited , that in one Day you may go from Utrecht to fifty Walled Towns , standing from thence in an equall distance . You may also go from Utrecht in a morning , and dine at whether you please of six and twenty walled Towns , and return again to Supper at Utrecht in your own House . The Town is larg , mighty , and very stately , and sumptuously built , and full of goodly Cellars , and Caves , vaulted , with wonderful Art and skill . In it are many goodly Churches , whereof five are the Principal . Towns of the Jurisdiction of Utrecht , are First , Week at Duersteed , which is a Town well built , standing upon the Leek , with a good Castle in it . 2. Rhenen stands also upon the Leek . About it is excellent good ground for Turfe . 3. Amesfort stands upon the little River of Eem : It s a fair Town , and well peopled . 4. Montfort , which stands upon the Issel : It s a pleasant , and a strong place . The Province of Zealand described . Zeland is as much as to say , A Land won out of the Sea ; under which Name are contained fifteen or sixteen Islands , which being united together , make one Body , and have the Title of a County . Zeland is parted Southward from Flanders with the left Arm of the Scheld , called Hont ; Eastward from Brabant , with the right Arm of the Scheld , which retaineth the ancient Name of Scheld ; North , it is sever'd from Holland with a Goulph of the Sea called Flack : West it hath the Sea towards England . The Principal Islands of Zealand are seven , which are ( by an Arm of the Scheld ) neer to the entrance thereof into the Sea ) divided into the Oriental , and Occidental . The Oriental Isles are , Schouwe , Dueland , and Tolen . The Occidental are , Walkaren , Zuidheveland , Northewland , and Wolfersdike . Towards the Sea these Islands are defended with Hills of Sands , called the Downs , thrown up by the surges of the Sea. Towards the South they are defended with Rampars , and Banks made , and with great pains and charge maintained by the People , being ten Flemish Ells high , and twenty five thick at the bottom . They are made of the hardest clay that can be gotten : within they are thick built with Wood , and Stone , and covered without with Mats strongly wrought . Zealand is a very fruitful Country , and produces excellent pure and bright Corn ; great quantities of Coriander , and Bay Trees that bring forth ripe Berries , which grow not in any Province of the Low-Countries besides : It produces also abundance of good Madder , and diverse other simples . As also of Turfe . It hath great abundance of excellent good Pasturage for the Cattel , and no less plenty of Fish. In this Country are eight Walled Towns : namely , Middlebourg , Sirixee , Cunfere , Ulissenghen , Tollai , St Martins-Dike , Romersvale , and Goses : There are diverse other smal places unwalled , and one hundred and two Villages . The Isle of Schouwe described . This Isle hath been much encroached upon by the Sea , yet it s seven Leagues in Circuit . In it are these Towns : Sirixzee , the ancienst Town in all Zealand , their Traffique is Salt , and Mather , whereof there is great abundance in this Isle . The Isle of Duveland hath its Name of the great abundance of Doves that breed therein . It s in Circuit four Leagues . In it are many Villages , and Gentlemens Farms . In the Isle of Tolen is the Town of Tolen , which gives Name to the whole Isle ; and St. Martins Dike , with divers small Villages . The Occidental Isles are : Walkeren , which is ten Leagues in Circuit . It s a strong and fruitful Island , full of People , and of great wealth . In it are seven good Towns : as First , Middlebourg , so named , because it stands in the midst of the Isle . It s a very strong Town , well Fortified , Walled , and Diked . The Streets are large , the Houses , Churches , and Monasteries very fair Built . It s a great Town of Traffique of all kinds of Merchandize . It stands not upon the Sea , but upon two Channels , one whereof called the New-Channel , is as strait as a Line , and is made so wide and deep , that a Ship of a hundred Tun may come from the Port of Rumue , even up to the very Town of Middlebourg . The second Walled Town is Veere , or Canfer , standing upon the North Coast. In it is a goodly Arsenal , wherein all furniture for Warre by Sea is used to be kept . Ulussenghen is the third Walled Town . It s the Key of the Sea of these Low-Countries , because all ships that go up to Antwerp must of necessity passe by this Town . The chiefe Villages of Walkeren are , VVestcapelle , Dombourg , Ramekins , where standeth the Fort of Zeerbourg to secure the entrance into the River on that side . And Ramue , or Armuyden , which hath the goodliest Haven in all Christendom . Sudbourg : and divers other good Villages are in this Isle . The next of these Iles is Zuidbes●veland , which is the greatest of all the Isles of Zealand . Much of it was swallowed up by the Sea , Anno Christi 1532. Romerswald is the principal Town in it , seated upon the East towards Berghen . Goes , or Tergoes is an other Town that stands upon the North coast : Besides there are many good Villages in this Iland : with pleasant Woods , and Thickets , well stored with Fowl , and Wild Beasts , for Hauking and Hunting . Northbeveland is almost wholly swallowed up by the Sea. VVolfersdike is the least of all these Islands having only two Villages in it . The City of Antwerp described . Antwerp lyes on the right side of the Scheld , and extending its Walls for a long space on that side which looks towards the River , it afterwards makes a great compass towards the other which commands the Fields . That River cannot be mastered by a more Noble City , nor that City be watered by a more noble River . It flourisheth exceedingly in the number of Inhabitants , in beautiful Buildings , and in Merchandizing , which is chiefliest occasioned by the commodiousness of the Scheld , it being a River of so great breadth and depth , and ebbing , and flowing so far into the Sea , as that it is there capable of the greatest Vessels which Sail upon the Sea. Towards the Field side , the City is environed with one of the statelyest Walls that can be seen , as well for the breadth of the Platform within , as for the Noble Bastions without ; and the Ditch is every where answerable . On the other side towards the River , the River it self serves for a defence , and therefore on that side , there is only a single Wall. The Platform of the Wall towards the Fields is of such a breadth as many Rowes of Trees stand round about it , so as it serves no less for delight than for defence . Antwerp is in , or rather joins upon Brabant , of it self making one of the seventeen ancient Provinces , by the name of The Marquisat of the Sacred Empire . The Province of Flanders joyns upon the contrary side of the River , which place partakes thereby of all the advantages afforded , both by so large a River , and of a City of such Merchandizing . The Citadel of Antwerp stands upon the Banks of the Scheld , upon the South side of the City . It is a Pentagon , composed of five Royal Bastions . Of all other modern Fortifications , it hath been esteemed so famous , as it hath served for a Pattern to almost as many Citadels as have been built in any Country since . Some of her Flanks lye towards the City , and the rest lean towards the Champian ; respect being here had ( as in all other Castles ) to be able on one side to command the City , and on the other , to receive necessary succour upon all occasions from without . There lyes a good space of ground between the Citadel and the City . The Noble Province of Flanders Described . Flanders is now bounded on the North with the Sea , and the branch of the Scheld that is called Hont : South with Artois , Hainault , and Vermandois . East with the ancient Scheld , and part of Haynault : West partly with the Sea towards England , and partly with the River Au , and part of Artois that borders upon Callice , and Boloign . The length of it from Antwerp to the New-Foss is thirty three Leagues ; The breadth from Ninoven to Graveling thirty Leagues . The aire is very wholsome , especially Southward : The Country flat : The Soil fruitful , especially towards the Sea , and towards France . They breed great store of Cattel , especially of good Horses .. Flanders hath divers Rivers running through it : namely , Scheld , Lis , and Tender , and many other small streams : the rest is supplied with Channels made by hand to receive in the Sea , It hath many pleasant Hills , especially Flanders Gallicant . There are in Flanders 28 Walled Towns : The three Capitall are Gant , Bruges , and Ipre : the others are Lisle , Douay , Tournay , Courtray , Oudenard , Alost , Hulst , Termond , Bieruliet , Neuport , Scluse , Dunkirk , Graveling , Bourbourg , Damme , Dixmude , Uvern , Ardembourg , Ninove , Berg de St Winoc , Montgerard or Grammont , Gassel , Denise , Orchies , and Lanoy . Towns unwalled , yet rich , fair , and populous , are about thirty , the chief are Ostend ( now fortified with Rampars and Ditches ) Oudembourg , Messine , Belle , Poperinge , Toroue , Ostbour , Axsele , Middlebourg , Loo , Werwick , Blonchberg , Houck , Rosselar , Tielt , Ghistell , Eeclo , Lombartside , Steechem , Houscot , Munchereed , Mardike , Meeren , Hallewin , Wastene , Steegberg , Mergen , Haesbrook , and Armentiers . Besides these there are one thousand one hundred fifty four Villages , many of them as great , rich , and populous as any in Europe . As also many Castles , Fortresses , and Noblemens , and Gentlemens Houses , very beautifull to behold . What great alterations the King of France hath made of late , I cannot give an account . This country is divided into three parts , namely , Flanders Flamigeant , so called , because the Flemish Language is used in it : This is the chief part of the Country . The second is Flanders Gallican , so stiled , because the Walloon Language ( which is a bastard French ) is used therein . The third is Flanders Imperial , because it was long under the obedience of the Empire . The first lyes towards the Sea , the second towards the Walloon Countries . Flanders Flamingunt described . It s bounded North with the Sea , South with the River Lie , and Flanders Gallican ; East with the Scheld , and the Imperial Flanders ; West with the New Foss , and with Artoys . The Soil is all Sand , and naught for Wheat , but produceth plenty of Oats , Beans , Pease , Vetches , Flax , Hemp , and very good Fruits of divers sorts . In this part of Flanders are the three Capitall Towns , namely , Gaunt , Bruges , and Ipre , and Le Franc , which makes a fourth . In it also are the four Parts of the Sea , with Berg de St Winnoc , and many Towns walled and unwalled . The City of Gaunt described . Gaunt stands about four Leagues from the Sea upon the Rivers , Scheld , Lis , Lieve , besides which , there are a number of Brooks and fine Fountains which come into the City , some by natural course , and some by Art , all which at their issue out of the Town , being received into great Ditches made by hand , pass into the Sea by a great Channel , carried by infinite pains , and charges for the space of four great Leagues into the Sea of Zealand neer to the Gulph called Sass . Not long since also they have opened a certain little Island , which before stopped the course of their Ships , so that a reasonable Boat may passe from the Sea to Gaunt , to the inestimable profit of Town and the Country thereabouts . Gaunt is very strong both by Nature and Art , very beautiful , and one of the greatest Cities in Christendom . The Walls within are seven miles in Circuit , and without more then ten miles , but it hath many wast places within it . There is a Citadel in it built by Charles 5th 1540. and the buildings in general are very stately and magnificent . Within the Walls of Gaunt are six and twenty Isles , made by the Rivers and Channels above mentioned ; and there are ninety eight Great Bridges , and an infinite number of smaller , under which great Boats pass with Victuals , and Merchandize . There are six Principal Water Mills , and above one hundred Wind Mills , and of hand and Horse-mills an infinite number . Churches great and small , Monasteries , and Hospitals &c. fifty five , as also many goodly Libraries , and it s divided into seven Parishes . There are also divers Schools for the bringing up of poor Children at the Town charges . The Trade of Weavers is of the greatest estimation , by reason of the Linnen and Woollen Cloths , Serges , Tapestry , Fustians , Bucherams , Wosted , and such other stuff , made in this Town and Province . The City of Bruges described . Bruges is so called of the multitude of goodly Bridges about the Town , and stands in a pleasant Plain , three Leagues from the Sea. It hath no River but a Channel made by Art called the Reye , so large and deep that it seems to be a great River . It 's divided into divers Branches , which being navigable , pass to many parts of the Town ; and where they issue out , being all united together , they pass to Dam , and from thence to Scluse , where they discharge themselves into the Sea. But since by infinite charge , and marveilous industry they have cut a larger and deeper Channel , by which a Ship of a Hundred Tun may passe from the Sea up to the very Town . Bruges is a rich , fair , and a mighty Town : the Circuit of the Walls within is four Italian miles and a quarter . It 's wonderfully peopled , and the buildings are passing sumptuous , the Streets large , and strait , and it hath in it many goodly places , especially the Market place , from the which the six principall Streets pass strait to the six Principall Gates , which is very pleasant to behold . In Bruges are above 60 Churches , the chief whereof is St. Donate . The City is divided into sixty quarters , and into nine Parishes . There is a goodly place in the City called the lodging of the Water , wherein is a wonderful Engine turned by a Horse that draws up water , and disperses it by Pipes all the Town over . Here are made much Fustian , Serges , Sayes , Buckrams , Woollen Cloth , Tapestry , and Silk , the Citizens are civil and courteous . The Women fair , gratious , and sober in their behaviour . The City of Ipre described . It takes its Name of the Brook Hypre which runs through the midst of the Town . It s strongly seated , and hardly can be besieged . It s much fortified by Art , and made almost impregnable . It s a fair and reasonable rich Town , and well built , though the houses are most of Timber . In it are such multitudes of Leaden Pipes to convey Water from the River and Channels into every private House , that its commonly said , That the Foundation of Ipre is all Lead . The Hall for the sale of Cloths is ancient and admirable . Here are made many Cloths , Serges , Sayes , &c. The Jurisdiction of Ipre is very great , and extends over the Country round about it . The Inhabitants are very Civil and peaceable . Scluse described . Scluse is one of the goodliest Havens in Europe , being able to contain five hundred Ships . The Town is strong , being double-Ditched . It hath a strong Castle , but severd from the Town . Scluse doth not lye altogether upon the Sea-side , as doth Ostend , but a little more within Land. Yet there runs a Channel on the right hand of it , whereinto the Sea enters , and is large enough to receive any Vessel whatsoever . On the other side thereof , some lesser Channels joyn with this greater , so as there is but little mannageable Earth , unless it be upon one side which is towards Brugus , an Island of about two Leagues about , lyes almost over against Sluce , between the bigger Channel , and some others on that part , all which fall into the Sea , and it s called Cassante : And Ostend lyes upon the same Sea-coast upon the West , about sive Leagues from Sluce : And Flushing lyes much upon the same distance towards the East . Ostend described . Ostend stands upon the Sea-shoar , in the midst of a Marish ground , and of divers Channels which come from the Continent : But chiefly it s environed almost on all sides by two of the greatest of those Channels by which the Sea enters into the Land , and grows so high , when it is full Sea , as that you would rather think the Town was buried than situate in the Sea. Formerly it was an open Town , and was rather an habitation for Shepherds than for Souldiers . But the opportunity of the Seat being afterwards considered , the Houses were enclosed with a Platform instead of a Wall ; and from time to time , the Line was so flankt round about , as it proved to be one of the strongest Towns in all Flanders . It s divided into two parts , called The Old Town , and The new Town . The former , which is the lesse , stands towards the Sea : The latter , and greater , lyes towards the Land. The old Town is fenced from the fury of the Sea by great Piles of Wood driven into the ground , and joyned together for the defence of that Part , and there the Waves sufficiently supply the office of a Ditch . The Channels may be said to do the like on the sides , especially at full Sea , when , of Channels , they become Havens , being then capable of any kind of Vessel ; and by them , at all times , Barks of a middle size enter into the Ditches , and by them into divers parts of the Town it self : The Town is but of a small compass , and is ennobled rather by its situations and fortifications , than by any splendor of the Inhabitants , or Buildings . Nieuport described . Nieuport is a good little Town with a Castle in it . The Haven is good and well frequented . A League and a half from the Town is the fair and famous Abby of St. Bernard , that hath an excellent Library of all sorts of Books belonging to it . Dunkirk described . Dunkirk hath a Haven that is reasonable good , and commodious . Besides the former Fortifications of this Town , our English lately , when they had taken it , strengthened it very much , and since then the French King hath much enlarged and Fortified it . Berg St. Winoc described . This Town was so named from a goodly rich Abby , built upon an Hill , together with the Town , to the honour of St Winoc an Englishman , of a Holy Life . It hath a number of good Villages under it . The Country about it is very fruitfull . In this Town are made many Cloths , and an infinite number of Serges , the best and finest in all Flanders . Damme describe . Damme was sometimes an Haven Town , by reason that the Sea flowed to the Walls thereof , and thereby made it mighty and rich , but now it s in a very poor estate . Here in May is a great horse Fair kept . Dixmund described . Dixmund is a pretty fine little Town , in which every year in July is a Fair of Horses , and other Merchandize . Wern is a good fair Town , and hath the Title of a Viscounty . Bourbourg is a fine and a strong little Town appertaining to the Kings of France . Graveling stands upon the River of Aa neer to the Sea : Since the recovery of Calais by the French , it s made the strongest Fort of the Low-Countries , having five Bulwarks . It appertains to the King of France . Cassel was sometime a mighty and a famous Town . Now it s in a reasonable good estate , but it s a very small Town . Courtray stands upon the River Lis , which passeth through the midst of it . It s one one of the ancientest Towns in Flanders : It s a good Town , and well built , and hath a strong Castle . It s so fortified that it s made almost impregnable . In it are made great quantities of Woolen Cloth , and of very fine Linnen . Oudenard is one of the best esteemed Towns in Flanders , both for its situation , Traffique , and people . It lyes upon the Scheld , almost in the midway , between Turnay and Gaunt . It s begirt with a good Wall , and the Wall with a large Ditch , within the Wall it s furnished with good Platforms . It hath on one side an eminent rising ground which commands the Town . In it is made great store of Tapestry and Linnen . Ardenbourg , formerly called R●dembourg , was once a chiefe Town in Flanders . It s now a good little Town ; their Church is one of the fairest in Flanders : These are all walled Towns. The Unwalled Towns are Middlebourg is environed with Trenches , Banks , and Rampars . Comines stands upon the River Lis , where is a fair Castle , and a rare Library . VVervick also stands upon the River Lis , and hath a very fair Church in it . In this place , not many years since was born Martin Chastelin , who , notwithstanding he was born Blind , yet made all sorts of Tools and Instruments of Musick , and played well on them , and that without any Master , or Instructor . Merim stands upon the River Lis. It s a good Town , well Ditched , with a Draw-bridg , and is made a very strong Fort. The other Towns have little observable in them , and I passe them over . Flanders Gallicant described . It hath on the North Flanders Flamingant : On the South the Country of Cambresy . On the East the Scheld ; and on the West the River Lis , and the Earldom of Artoys . It s a small Country , but the Soil thereof is very fat and fruitful of all things , especially of Wheat . It produceth also Mather , and excellent good Oade . In it are great plenty of excellent Pastures for Cattel . In it are contained the fair Towns of Leisle , Dovay , and Orchies : The great Signiory of Tournay , and the Country of Tournesy , &c. The Citie of Lisle described . It s so called , because formerly the Country about it was nothing but Ponds , Pools , and Marishes , though now by Art , and industry , they are dryed up , and made firm Land. Round about the walls of the town , and of the Castle , passeth a small Brook , which , at the Village of Duellesmont , falls into the Lis. In it is a very strong Castle : It s a very good , and ancient Town , well built , and well inhabited by Gentlemen , and Merchants , and Curious Artificers . It hath under it a goodly Signiory , and is the cheife Town in this Flanders . Dovay Described . Dovay is the 2d Town of this Country : It standeth upon the River Scarp . It s a good , and a strong Town , having many Fountains , fair Buildings , and a great number of Churches . It hath Jurisdiction over a great Country , and is a place of great Traffique , and a University . Orchies described . Orchies is a good and a pleasant Town , wherein are made many Serges , and such like Stuffs . Lanoy is a strong place , where is made much Linnen and Velvet . Espency is a fair and a famous Village , having the Title of a Principality . Armentiers is so mighty and rich a Village , and so well peopled , that its priviledged as a Walled Town . Between Armentiers and Steegheers is a fruitful and pleasant Country , called La Love , having in it four great Villages , whereof the chief is Leventis , being priviledged as a Walled Town . The City of Tourney described . The City of Tournay , together with the Country of Tournesis , hath a particular Government of its own . It lyes in the Gallican Flanders , and may be numbred among the Noblest Cities of all Flanders , as well for its ancient Foundation , as for being amply furnished , both with People , Traffique , and Buildings . It s on all sides surrounded with fair and fruitful Fields , and through the midst of it ( under divers Bridges ) runs the Scheld , a River which begins here to ennoble it self ; not being well Navigable before . The English in King Henry the eighth's time , while they held it , built a good Castle therein , which in that Age was esteemed strong , but not to be compared to the later Royal Fortifications . It s only flanked with Towers after the old fashion . On the lower side of the Scheld joyns the Ditch , which on the upperside is wholly dry . It s a fair , rich , great , and mighty Town . The Houses are beautifully built : The Monasteries , Churches , and Convents are very stately and Magnificent . Mortaign stands in the Country of Tournesis , and upon the River of Scheld . It was once a strong Town , but now is a Village of small account . St. Amond is also in the Country of Tournesis . It s a goodly Village standing upon the Scarpe with Gates and Ditches like a City . In it is one of the chiefest Abbyes in Flanders . Flanders Imperial described . This Country is very small , being contained between the Rivers of Scheld and Dender , all along upon the Frontires of Brabant . It s now called the County of Alost , of the Principal Town thereof . Alost stands upon the Dender . It s a good , and a very strong Town , and hath yearly a great Fair of Hops . To this County of Alost is also annexed the little Country of Waes , and divers Villages : As Hulst , which is Walled . Axele , Bouchout , and Assenede , which four Towns have divers Villages under their Jurisdiction . Under it also are two Principalities , namely , Steenhuyse , which is a very good Village , and Gaur , with a strong Castle in it . Tenremond stands upon the Mouth of the River Denre , where it entreth into the Scheld . It s a rich Town , and strong both by Nature and Art , and a place of great Trading . Montgerhard , in French Grandmont stands upon the Denre . A pretty fine and pleasant Town . Bornhem is a good Village with a strong Castle in it , and hath divers other subject to it . Rupelmond stands upon the Mouth of the River Rupel , where it entreth into the Scheld . The Soyl through all Flanders Imperial is excellent good and fruitful : Especially it produces much excellent good Madder . The Province of Artoys described . Artoys is bordered North with the River Lis , and the New Channel which seperates it from Flanders : South with Dourlans , which is the Frontire of Picardy : East with Flanders Gallicant , and the Country of Cambresis : West , towards Monstrueil upon the Sea , it borders again upon Picardy . The Soyl is very fruitful , the air wholsome , the Country wants no commodity , but only Wine : It yeilds much Corne wherewith it furnisheth its Neighbours . In Artoys are twelve Walled Towns , and eight hundred fifty four Villages , and many Abbies , Convents , and Monasteries . The chief Towns are , Arras , St. Omers , Betune , Aire , Bapaumes . The lesser are Hedinsfort , Renty , St. Pol , Perue , Lillers , La Bassee , and Lens . The City of Arras described . Arras stands within a Bow shot of the Scarpe . It s a very great Town , but divided into two parts , each part having a several Wall ; the one named the City , and appertains to the Bishop ; the other The Town , and belongs to the Prince . The City is little , but faire , and very well Fortified . In it is the sumptuous Church of the Virgin Mary , in which is a rare Library . The Town is very large and wonderful strong , both by Nature and Art. The Streets are fair and broad , and the Market place scarcely to be matched . In the Town are many Cellars and Vaults , very artificially made , and paved , to withdraw their Families into , in case of a Siege . It hath a great Jurisdiction over many places about it ; and in it are made many excellent Serges . St. Omer Described . It hath its name of one St. Omer , who first built a Church of that Name , and stately Abbyes of great Revenues . St. Omer is a Frontire Town against France , and stands upon the River Aa . It s a very strong Town , and well peopled , and hath a Country of very great importance under it , and Jurisdiction over many Villages . Neer unto it is a goodly Lake of fresh Water , in which are many little Islands ( yet not so little but you may put a good number of Cattel to feed in many of them ) the which are moveable , and may be drawn with a Cord , fastened to the Rushes that grow in them , which way you will ; and under them are multitudes of Fishes , that defend themselves there from ●ll Weathers . Betune described . Betune is a good , and a strong Town , where is made great plenty of excellent good Cheese that is sold into divers Countries . Aire described . Aire stands upon the River Lis. It s a good , and a strong Town , with a Castle of great Antiquity . The houses in this Town are very well and orderly built . Bapaulm described . Bapaulm is a little , but a strong Town , because it cannot be besieged for want of fresh Water , which is not to be had within three Leagues thereof . It hath also a very strong Castle , and a large Country , and a good Jurisdiction under it . Renty is but a Castle with a good Village standing upon a little Brook ; yet it s a very strong place . Hesdinfert is marvelously well seated upon the River Canch . It s one of the most strong and defensible places in all the Low-Countries , and hath many large Priviledges ; It 's a fair Town , and well Peopled , and is now called Hesdin . St. Pol hath of a long time been honoured with the Title of an Earldom , and hath a goodly Jurisdiction over a large Country , and a great Revenue . Perue is under the Jurisdiction of St. Pol , and is a place of good importance . Lilliers is a reasonable passable Town . Lens is but a little Town , yet hath a large Territory , and Jurisdiction . The Villages of Artoys , that be of any importance , having the Priviledges of Markets , and Fairs , are Avennes le Comte , Aschicourt , St Venaut , Courriers , Blangis , Ligny , and Pas. The City of Cambray described . Cambray stands upon the Scheld which runs through the midst of it . It s seated upon the edg of the Frontiers made by the two Provinces of Henault and Artoys , on Flanders side , towards France , opposite to Piccardy . It enjoyes a free Government under the Spiritual and Temporal Dominion of its Arch-Bishoprick . It is endowed with very large Priviledges : Full of Noble Churches , whereof the Cathedral is such as hath not the like in any of the neighbouring Cities . It s sufficiently provided also of other Edifices both for use and Ornament . Yet the Inhabitants are not answerable in number to the Houses ; many of which being Ecclesiasticks , Forraign Commerce and Merchandizing doth rather languish than flourish there : Neither doth the Scheld yeild commodity for it . For the River hath its Head but a little above the City , and therefore is hardly Navigable hereabout . The City of Cambray is about a League in Compass , and is environed with an Ancient Wall , flankt for the most part after the ancient Mode , but with many Bulwarks also , after the Modern Way of Fortification . It hath a Ditch which is very broad and deep on one side , whereinto ( for the most part ) the Scheld runs : The rest by reason of its height , is dry , but so much the deeper . On the East stands a Citadel with four Royal Bulworks , having a great half-Moon between two of them which are next to the Fields , and divers other defences , for the Custody of the Ditch . Here is made much sine Linnen called Cambrick . Cambray hath under it a goodly Signiory and Jurisdiction , called Cambresis , in which are divers Villages , and places of importance , and among others , the Castle of Cambresy , six Leagues from the City , in which the Peace between the chief Princes of Christendom was concluded , Anno Christi 1559. The Province of Haynault Described . Haynault is so named of the River Hayne which runs through it . It s bordered North with Brabant , and Flanders ; South with Champaign and Picardy ; East with the County of Namur , and part of the County of Lieg ; West with the Scheld , and part of Flanders Gallicane . It s twenty Leagues long , and sixteen Broad : The Aire is wholsome , and the Soyl excellent good by reason that the Country is watered with many Rivers , namely , the Scheld , the Sambre , the Tender , and many other small Rivolets . There are also in it many Lakes , Marishes , Ponds , Pools , Fountains , goodly Woods , and pleasant Forrests . Haynault aboundeth with fragrant and fair Pastures , and Meddows for all kinds of Cattel ; with good fruits , and profitable Trees , especially with great plenty of good Corn. In divers parts of it are Iron Mines , Lead , and quarries of Stone for all kinds of Building , yea , of the Touch-stone . There is also great store of excellent white Lime and Sea-Cole . In Haynault there are twenty four Walled towns , namely , Montz , Valenciennes , Bouchain , Quesnoy , Conat , Lan dresy , Anesnes , Chimay , Mariembourg , Phillips Ville , Beamount , Mauberg , Bovais , Bins , Reux , Segny , Brain le Comte , Eughien , Halle , Lessme , Cheure , At h , St Guisline , and Leuze . There are also in it nine hundred and fifty Villages , with many Castles and Signiories : Many of these Villages are great , and fair , and have Titles of Honour annexed unto them , as Pequicourt , Fontayn , Laling , Montigny , Antonig , Barlamon , Barbanson , Aimeries , and many others . The City of Montz described . The City of Mons receives its Name from its situation , which in their Language signifies a Mountain or Hill. But the rise of the Earth there is so gentle , as it cannot be said to be Mountainous . It s a very Noble City , as well for the concourse of People , as for Commerce . It hath many good Houses in it , and there the King of Spains Counsel used to sit , which administred justice to all the Country . All which Prerogatives gave it the precedency over all other Cities in the Province of Henault . It commands large and spacious Fields round about it , which may be questioned , whether they abound more in Pasture or in Tillage : Nor is the Territory there of less rich in Woods , nor generally indeed all the rest of that Province of Henault . This City is stronger by its natural situation than by manual industry . It is cut through on the lower side by a little Rivolet called Trulla , which as soon as it goes out of it , falls into another , somewhat bigger called Hain , which crossing through the Province before it be gotten quite out , falls likewise into the Scheld . This Province of Henault looks towards the South of Campania and Picardy in France . Mons ( saith another ) is a Noble City for situation , Inhabitants , and Buildings . It s a very strong Town both by Nature and Art , and may be environed with Water at pleasure . The City Wall is very strong , and besides it s fortified with three large and deep Ditches , and with an ancient Castle . The Town is great and fair , and beautified with sumptuous Buildings , both publick , and private , with very clear Fountains , and with Rich Citizens , and Artists . The City of Valenciennes described . Valenciennes stands upon the Scheld , and the little River Rovelle , the which , besides that they make many goodly , and strong Isles in the City , pass almost under every particular mans House , to the great beauty and commodity of the place . The seat of this Town is so strong ( besides the Fortifications made by Art ) that it may at pleasure be drowned upon one side with water ; and it s so defended by Hills on the other side , that it can hardly be besieged but by two Camps , and therefore is almost impregnable . In the City is a Store-house , where great store of Artillery , and Ammunition is kept for the defence of the place . It s a very goodly , large , and beautiful City , as well for private , as for publike Buildings , namely , Churches , Monasteries , &c. Especially our Lady Church is very fair , being built after the ancient Mode , with three Vaults , sumptuous Arches , and goodly Pillars of Marble , and Porphyrie . St. John's Church also is a stately building ; but the Town House , called La Hall , is the stateliest of all the rest , being built all of square Stone curiously wrought , and of such greatness and magnitude , that it alone were a sufficient Ornament to the whole City . On the left side of this Hall there is an excellent Building of a great heighth , in which is a Clock and a Dial , shewing not only the Hours of the day and night , but also the course of the Moon , and of all the Planets , and likewise of the Months , and divers other things . Under this Clock-House , and so under Covert , is the Corn-Market , being great and large ; and above in the Hall is a place to sell Wool and Cloth : There are also in it Fencing Schools , and places for all Publick Courts , Magistrates , and Officers of the Town : A Gaol , or common Prison : So that in this one Building is compact together all Offices , serving for the commodity and glory of the Town . In this City also are divers Monasteries , Hospitals , and other Religious places endowed with good Revenues . There is also in it a fair Colledg , and many Schools , for the Education of Orphans , and poor Children , wherein they are taught divers Arts and Occupations . And in it are Cloths , Woosted , Linnen , as fine as Cambrick , changeable Taffaties , and almost all sorts of Mercery Wares , &c. It hath a great Jurisdiction , and enjoyes great Priviledges , and Franchises , more than any other Town of the Low-Countries . It s very well peopled . It s the most Merchantlike Town in all these parts . Bouchain stands upon the River Scheld . The Town is Strong , and the Castle is counted impregnable . It s the Principal County of Osternand . Quesnoy is a strong Townin , which are made Woosteds , and great store of Linnen , by which means there is great Traffique in this Town . Conde also stands upon the Scheld . It s a good little Town . Landrecy stands upon the River Sambre : The Town is little , but very strong . Avesnes stands upon the River Hypre . It s a good and a strong Town . Chimay stands in a Forrest upon the little River Blanche . It s well built , with a fair Pallace for the Prince , a goodly garden , and a Labyrinth . Mariembourg stands between the Rivers Blanch and Noire . It 's a very strong Town having four great Bulwarks . Philipvill is so fortified , that it 's held to be impregnable . Beaumont is a fine little Town standing upon the knapp of a goodly Hill , whereof it beareth the Name . Maubeug stands upon the River Sambre which passeth through it . It 's a good Town of Merchandize . Bavays Vallone is a very small Town . Bins , or Binch stands upon a branch of the River Hayn , and is a good and pleasant Town . Reux is a little Town , but stands very pleasantly in a fruitful Soyle , and hath many Villages under its Jurisdiction . Soigny stands upon the little River Sein . Breine le Comte is a very ancient Town . Enghien is a good little Town wherein great store of Tapestry of all sorts of prizes is made . Halle stands upon the River Sein which runs through it . Lessny : Through it passeth the Denre ; and here great store of Linnen Cloth is made . Cheure stands upon the Little River Hunell : It 's a pleasant little Town . At h hath the Denre running through it . It 's a little , but a fair , pleasant , and rich Town , because great plenty of Linnen is made in it . St. Guislem taketh its Name from the Abby that stands in it , which is the chiefest Abby in all Haynault . Leuse is a good Town . Among the Villages in Haynault , many of them have strong Castles in them , and though unwalled , enjoy the Priviledges of Walled Towns. There is nothing else memorable in them . The Province of Luxembourg Described . Luxembourg is a Dutchy . It beareth the Name from the principal Town thereof . It s bounded North with the Countries of Lieg , and Namur : South with Lorrain : East with the River Moselle , and the Bishoprick of Trevir : And West with part of the Forrest of Ardenne . It s replenished with Mountains , and Forrests , and containeth the greatest part of the Forrest of Ardenne : It s divided into two Parts ; the one called Famenne , which is fruitful of Corn , and many other good things , and hath some Mines , and divers sorts of good Stone , of some of which , excellent good Lime is made . It yeilds also some Wine . The other part is called Ardenne , which is barren , and produces little Corn ; but hath store of Red and Fallow Deer , Goats , Hares , Conies , and exceeding great plenty of Fowle : As also wild Hens of two Sorts , one as large as Turky Cocks , called Limoges , the other as big as our common Hens , called Bruiers . Many Rivers run through this Country , especially the Moselle . Luxenbourg contains in circuit about seventy Leagues , and in it are twenty Walled Towns : namely , Luxembourg , Arlon , Rodemark , Theonvil , Gravemakre , Coningmakre , Dickrich , Vireton , Estewerck , Vandalen , Bastonac , Mommedi , Neuschasteau , Danvillers , Marvil , La Roch en Ardenenne , Durby , St. Vite , Marche and Salme . Divers Castles there are in this Country very ancient and Noble , like to little Towns. There are likewise in this Dutchy one thousand one hundred sixty nine Villages , divers of which are fair , and great , as La Rochotte , Avio , and St. Hubert . The City of Luxembourg Described . Luxembourg hath the River Elze passing through it . It s large , and a very strongly seated City , yet but reasonably built , having been often destroyed by the Warrs . Arlon hath suffered much by the Warrs . Rodemark is a good little Town with a strong Castle . Theonville stands upon the Moselle , having a goodly Bridg over the River . It s a marvelous strong Town . Gravemackren , and Coninkmackren stand both upon the Moselle . Bastonack is a good little Town , and is commonly called Paris en Ardenne . Mommedi stands : upon an high Hill , at the foot whereof runs the River Cluirs . It s a strong Town . Neuscastle is also a strong Town . Danvilliers , is a fair and a strong Town . Marvil stands upon the Chiers . St Vite is a little , but a very pleasant and fine Town . Salme is a good and a rich Town . Ivoy , Chimy , and some other Towns have been so often destroyed in the Warrs between France and Spain that there is nothing remarkable in them . No Province in all the Low-Countries , is so replenished with Nobility as this Dutchy of Luxembourg , who govern their Subjects and Tenants like to the Peasants of France , or rather like Slaves , contrary to the liberty of the rest of the Provinces of the Low-Countries . Here they hate Laws and Lawyers , and end their controversies among themselves without any Process . The Province of Namur Described . Namur is bounden with Brabant , Haynault , Luxembourg , and Lieg . It s a small Country , and yet abounds with Riches , and many good things . It s stored with People , and those very industrious , and faithful to their Prince . The Nobles are valiant and well used in Military Discipline . The air is very wholsome , the Country is well watred with many Rivers and Brooks , especially the Mouse , and the Sambre , which besides the benefit of Portage , furnisheth the Country with abundance of Fish. It s well replenished with Woods , and Forrests , the greatest whereof is called Marlaign , which abounds with all sorts of Venison , and Fowl. The Valleys produce abundance of Corn and Grain : The Hills are full of goodly Woods , excellent cleer Fountains , rich Mines of Iron , and some of Lead , Quarries of fine Stone for Building , as Marble of all sorts and Colours , Black , White , Tawny , and Porphiry , or Jasper , which is red streaked with White , Blew Marble , but mingled with White , which perfects the beauty of it . Besides divers other sorts of fine Stone . They have also excellent Lime , and Sea-coal : Much Salt-peter is also made in this Country . But especially the Forges of Iron are so many that the whole Country seems to be Vulcans Forge . In the Country of Namur are four Walled Towns ; Namely , Namur , which gives name to the whole Country , Bovines , Charlemont , and Valencourt . And there are beside in it one hundred eighty two Villages , and many fair and Rich Abbeys . The City of Namur described . It stands between two Hills , upon the River Meuse , and through it passeth the Sambre , which there falleth into the Meuse . It s a fair and a rich Town with a strong Castle in it . Bovines stands upon the Meuse , and is a reasonable good Town . Charlemont is a Town wonderful strong , and of exquisite fortifications , though but small . Valencourt stands in a very fruitful Country , and is a good little Town . The Principal Villages in this Country of Namur are Dave , which is a goodly Village , with a strong Castle standing upon the Meuse . It hath also a great jurisdiction , and is honoured with the Title of a Vicounty . Other Villages of note are Floren , Vascy , and Sanson . These are all the Low-Country Provinces : Yet because the Bishoprick of Lieg , and the Town of Aquisgrane , are Neighbours , Friends , and in League with them , take this brief Description of them . The Bishoprick of Liege described . This Country North and West is bordered with Brabant : East with the Meuse and Namur , and South with Luxembourg . The air is very wholsom , the Country pleasant , and abounding with all kind of Grain ▪ and Fruits . As for Flesh , Fish , Venison , and Fowl of all sorts ▪ there is great abundance , and of tast excellent good . Mines there are also of Iron , and some of Lead , and veins of Brimstone , and a few of Gold that is very fine . Quarries there are also of Stone excellent good , as of Alablaster mingled with black ; Marble of all sorts , as in Namur ; great plenty of Pit-Cole , digged so deep , that sometimes they go under the very Chanel of the Meuse . The Cole of this Country is much sweeter , and casteth a far greater heat than that of Haynault , or Namur . The Turfe also far suppasseth that of Holland and Brabant , for which cause the Ligeoys , boast , that they have in their Country three things passing all other Countries , namely , Bread better than Bread , Iron harder than Iron , and Fire hotter than Fire . This Cole is kindled with Water , and quenched with Oile . In this Country also is made great abundance of Salt-Peter . In brief , this Country is so pleasantly seated , the Aire so wholsome , the Soyl so fruitful of all things serving for the use and delight of Man , to which adde the great freedome which the People live in there , that it is not unfitly called , The Paradise of Priests . Under this Bishoprick of Lieg is contained a very large Jurisdiction , of Towns , Castles , Bourgs , and Villages ; namely , the Dutchy of Buillon , the Marquisat of Francymont : The County of Lotz and Hasbain : Two and fifty Baronies , and many rich Abbeys . There are under its Jurisdiction ( besides the half of Mastrieke ) twenty four walled Towns , namely , Legi , Buillon , Francimont , Lotz , Borkworm , Tongres , Hoey , Asselt , Dinant , Masiek , Stochem , Bilson , St. Truiden , Tuin , Viset , Varem , Beringh , Herke , Bree , Per , Hamont , Siney , Foss , and Covines , besides one thousand and eight hundred Parishes with Churches ; besides Hamlets , Castles , and Baronies of Noble men . The City of Liege described . Liege standeth in a Pleasant Valley upon the River Meuse , being environed with Hills on all sides . The Meuse entreth into it with two Branches , and maketh many pleasant Isles within the Town . The Rivers that pass through this City are ; First , the Meuse , then the little River Lieg , and lastly three little Brooks , Ute , Vese , and Ambluar , all three being stored with excellent good Fish , especially Ute hath one sort of excellent delicate Fish above all the rest called Utins . There are also within this City many clear Springs and Fountains , and that in such abundance , that some Houses have two or three of them . It 's a very great and a large City , containing many Hills , Vallies , Rivers , and Vine grounds , being about four Italian Miles in Circuit . The buildings are very Fair , being all of Stone ; And above all , the Bishops Pallace is most stately and Magnificent . But in number of Churches , and beauty and riches of them , in Monasteries and Convents , this Town passeth all the Towns in Lower Germany , yea , of France also . For there are in it eight Collegiate Churches , with Canons , who are very Rich , especially the Canon of St. Lambert , the Patron of the Town . In this City of St. Lambert , among divers old Rich Jewels and Reliques , is a great Image of St. Georg on Horsback , all of pure Gold , which Charles Duke of Burgundy gave , to make amends for his hard usage of this City when he took it by Storm . There are also in it four Rich Abbeys , having in each of them a goodly Library . There are also three Nunneries , and all the Four Orders of Friers , some of which have two Convents . There are also thirty two Parish Churches ; and so many other Churches , Monasteries , and Hospitals , within and without the Town , that the Churches are accounted in all above a Hundred . This City is well replenished with People , many of which live very idely , their Language is French. It s an Imperial City , but they are only bound to furnish the Emperor with a few men in his Warre against the Turks . Hubert Thomas writeth , that at one time there were students in this City , nine Kings Children , twenty four Dukes Children , twenty nine Earls Children , besides a number of Barons , and Gentlemens Children , the greatest part of which were Canons of the Rich Colledge of St. Lambert aforementioned . Buillon is a great Castle , stanstanding very artificially upon the Point of a Hill , with a great Bourg under it . The Castle is larg , and well Fortified , and very strong both by Art and Nature . It hath the Title of a Dutchy , and hath under it a great Country , and a large Jurisdiction . Francimont was sometimes a Walled Town ; it s now but a Village , yet hath it a strong Fort in it . Neer to this place is a Village called Thou , where are many good Lead Mines , and Quarries of excellent black Marble . Lootz , or Borchloon is a Country with a large Territory , and Jurisdiction under it . It s a pretty little Town . Brockworm stands upon the Jecker . It s a pretty Town and well peopled . Tongres stands also upon the Jecker , which at Mastrick entreth into the Meuse . Here is a marvelous way formerly all paved with goodly Stone , raised up of wondrous heighth between two Walls , which reached from Tongres to Paris , which is above two hundred Italian Miles , some parts whereof remain unto this Day . Certainly it was an ancient Work of the Romans , who usually imployed their Armies and Subjects in such stupendious works , to keep them from idleness , which is the Mother of Sedition and Civil-Warres . Eight Leagues from Tongres , and five from Lieg , is the Village of Spa , or Spaw , within half a League whereof is the Fountain , so famous for the virtue that it hath to cure the Tertian Ague , the Dropsie , the Stone , the exulceration of the Lungs , the Sciatique , and all diseases of the Stomack , and the Liver . This Village of Spaw stands in a fair Wood , which is part of the Forrest of Ardenne , and the Fountain most commanded is called La Fountain de Savenier , the water whereof tasteth of Iron , there being many Iron Mines thereabout . The Water is of most virtue in July , when the Weather is hottest . Hoey was sometimes a famous City , bearing the Name of a furious River that here falls into the Meuse . The Meuse runs through the midst of this Town , over which is built a very stately Bridg. It s now a reasonable good Town , with a strong Fortress in it . The Country about it abounds with Iron Mines and Cattel . Hasselt stands upon the River Demere . It s an indifferent good Town and well Built . Dinan stands upon the Meuse , and is seated in a very good Country abounding with Black Marble , with Mines of Iron , and Quarries of other very good Stones to build with . It hath a Castle in it . Maiseeck is a reasonable good Town , standing upon the Meuse . Stockhem is a fine little Town , standing also upon the Meuse . Bilsen is but a little Town . St. Truden , or Centron is a fair Town , and their Language is Flemish . Tuin , or Tovin stands in Haynault , but is subject to the Bishop of Lieg . It s an indifferent good Town . The other Towns are Reasonanable good , and of some account . As for the Villages there is not much remarkable in them , and therefore I pass them over . An account of the great difference that is between the Country and People of Lieg , and the Country and Citizens of Aix , though they be but six Leagues asunder , and both in the same Climate . Lieg is in subjection , Aix in liberty , but both under the protection of the Empire . At Lieg they speak French , at Aix Dutch. The Liegeoys are pleasant , and sociable : They of Aix unsociable , and Melancholly . Yea , the very Air and Soyl retain the same difference : For its Summer at Lieg when its Winter at Aix : Yea , oft its Snow and Ice at Aix , when its warm at Liege . The City of Aix , or Aquisgrane described . Aix is situated between the Dutchy of Brabant , Limbourg , Juliers , and the Bishoprick of Liege . Charle-Main was the Founder of this City , who ordained it to be the chiefe City of the Empire , and that the King of the Romans should receive the Iron Crown at Aix by the Arch-Bishop of Colen , who is the Metropolitan thereof ; The Silver Crown at Millan , and the Imperial Crown of Gold at Rome . Here he dyed , and was buried Anno Christi 813. Aix is a goodly City , and the Country about it is very pleasant and fruitful , but the Buildings of the Town do not answer the fame of the Place , saving the hot Baths , which are very fairly built , and are very wholsome for many Diseases . Aix is an Imperial City , but payeth only a small Tribute to the Emperour ; otherwise it enjoyes freedome , and hath the Duke of Cleves for Protector , next Neighbour and perpetual Confederate . FINIS . 
A34296	----	The Congress at The Hague 1691 Approx. 94 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 40 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34296 Wing C5843 ESTC R1457 12409790 ocm 12409790 61502 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34296) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61502) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 662:7) The Congress at The Hague C. W. [6], 71, [1] p. Printed for Ric. Baldwin ..., London : 1691. Advertisement: p. [1] at end. Dedication signed: C.W. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng William -- III, -- King of England, 1650-1702. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-07 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE CONGRESS AT THE HAGUE . LICENS'D , May 8. 1691. J. FRASER . LONDON : Printed for Ric. Baldwin , near the Oxford-Arms-Inn , Warwick-Lane . 1691. To the Right Noble THE MARQUESS of CARMARTHEN , EARL of DANBY , &c. LORD PRESIDENT of Their Majesties Most Honourable Privy Council , and Knight of the Most Noble ORDER of the GARTER . My LORD , I Humbly entreat your LORDSHIP to throw an eye upon these few Papers I have written about the Congress at the Hague , upon the eager sollicitations of some worthy persons of my acquaintance , who being curious to know what had past there , were not perhaps left at liberty to consider how uncapable I was either to refuse , or to satisfy them , especially in so nice a Language , as the English ; for I am afraid that by some uneasie Words , and by some struggling Expressions , it will be easily discovered that I am a Stranger to that Language , and consequently I run the hazard to be thought a Stranger to the Subject too . In fine , I am between fear and hopes ; and I humbly beseech your LORDSHIP to redeem me from that pain . If your LORDSHIP can persuade your self to begin to read this little Book , and if you do not throw it away before you have finisht it , that will be an infallible sign of my success ; and your bare indifferency will do me more Honour , than the applauding-Praises of an infinite number of others . And in this case , I humbly desire your LORDSHIP to present it to Her Majesty ; to tell Her that the Author does humbly dedicate it to Her , and that if he has not done it in the usual manner , it is only because he endeavoured well to manage the profound Respect and Veneration he has for Her Majesty's Sacred Name . I do not question but Her Majesty will peruse it , seeing it is recommended by so Great a hand ; and I shall think my self extream happy to have once in my Life , for one half hour , entertained the most Pious , most Vertuous , and most Beautiful Queen in the World. It is , I confess , a very great presumption in a Foreigner to desire so signal a Favour from the chief Minister of State ; but that very Name of Foreigner seems to soften the boldness , and carries with it an Argument so much received by all Civilized Nations , that pleads for your generous Patronage . The mighty weight of the publick Affairs , lies indeed very heavy upon you ; yet , by reason of your LORD-SHIP's vast Capacity and Courage , you seem still to be able to bear a greater one ; you have still some Moments to distribute amongst your Friends and Clients ; and I humbly beseech your LORDSHIP to be pleased to receive me amongst the Number of the last . I shall be very careful not to render my self unworthy of that Name ; and I intend to make it mybusiness , to convince your LORDSHIP , by all my Thoughts and Actions , That there is no body in the world with more respect and submission , than , My LORD , Your Lordship 's most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , C. W. London , May 5. 1691. THE CONGRESS AT THE HAGUE . BEing desirous to see the famous Congress at the Hague , where the King , to the immortal Glory of the English Nation , was to be met by most Princes of the German Empire , and amongst them , by those that make the greatest figure in it ; where the ablest and most refin'd Ministers of Europe , in the illustrious sight of so many Potentates , were to signalize their Eloquence , Experience , Counsels , Skill in Politicks , Faith , Zeal , and what else could make them recommendable to the Wisest and Most Discerning of Princes in the Universe : Being , I say , impatient to see this August Assembly , I parted from London , January the 30th . 1690 / 1. and arriv'd at Harwich the 31st at Night . It was certainly in the worst Season for Travellers , and in the worst Weather of that Season . The Rain that had lasted several days , and did still continue , accompanied by a very high North-east Wind , gave us but a very melancholy prospect of our Voyage . February the 1st , Wind and Weather were still the same ; and at a time we entertain'd our selves with the little success we were like to meet with in our little Voyage , the Captain of the Pacquet-Boat , call'd the Vine , came to tell us , that he would set Sail in the Afternoon ; and that whoever had a mind to go along with him , must be ready at that time . He told us , That a Messenger was arriv'd from Her Majesty , with the Particulars of my Lord Preston's and his Complices Trial ; and I fancy , with somewhat of greater consequence , and that required a greater expedition ; That he had express Orders to depart immediately ; and though it was a hazardous enterprize to put to Sea at a time , when those that were upon it would certainly wish themselves , tho with the loss of all that was less dear to them than their Lives , to be a Shore ; yet he could not but be obedient . Prince Charles Rudolphe of Wirtemberg , Brother to that brave General that Commands the Auxiliary Troops of Denmark in Ireland , was then at Harwich , waiting for the first opportunity to go over into Holland . This Prince , tho in the prime of his Age , being but Twenty three years old , had already given great proofs of his Courage and Conduct , during three Campaigns in Morea , being Collonel of one of the Regiments the Prince Regent of Wirtemberg , his Cousin , had sent to the assistance of the Republick of Venice ; but being informed ( as the News of great and Noble Enterprises is soon spread over the World , ) That the King was going himself to Head his Army in Ireland , he immediately resolv'd to leave those ungrateful Fields , dyed with the Blood of so many brave Germans , that have lost , and still lose their Lives , worth a better fate , in the ignoble Service , and for the advancement of the Empire of some few grave and easie Politicians , and to signalize his early and better bestowed Valour , in the sight of the bravest of Generals , and best of Monarchs . Much time was required to pass over the wide Mediterranean ; and though there was but too little given to the tender embraces of the Princess his Mother ; yet Germany , Holland , the Channel , England , and the Irish Sea were not so soon cross'd , but the impatient Prince hearing , that two obscure names , the Boyne and Limmerick were Nobilitated , by the Intrepedity , Skill , Travels , and Conduct of their Royal Sire , he applauded the King's , and grieved at his own destiny . The Season was spent , and no hopes left for an opportunity to exercise his Courage this year , when upon a sudden , the Earl of Marlborough was Commanded by the King to Embarque , with a considerable Body of Men. Every body knows the success of this enterprise , and how soon this fortunate General rendred himself Master of Cork and Kingsale , and all this in so critical a time , that in the History of the King's Campaign in Ireland that year , the Expedition of my Lord Malborough will certainly serve for a glorious Postscript . There were many illustrious Voluntiers that served in this Expedition ; brave Grafton fell , and if the Prince , who in the same quality served in the Troops Commanded by his Brother , did escape the danger , he may thank his kinder Destiny for it . He did all that could be expected from one , that neglecting the advantages he enjoys by an Honour derived from his Ancestors , desires to render himself Illustrious by his own Merits . He was constantly in the Trenches ; no Assault given , but he was amongst the most advanc'd ; and He made Prisoner with his own Hands the late Governor of Kingsale's Brother , who offering a considerable Sum for his Ransom , he gave him to one of the Commanding Officers , reserving only for himself the Honour and Consciousnes of that Action . He was now come from Ireland , to wait on His Majesty at the Hague ; and I having had the Honour to be known by him some years ago at Paris , I waited on him , to hear if he was resolved to part ; he with a smiling Countenance , despising the Danger , told me , That he would make use of the first opportunity to be as soon in Holland as was possible ; That he had already sent his Baggage on Board the Pacquet-boat ; and that he would immediately follow : I , thinking by my self , Caesarem Vehet , without any more ado resolved to follow him . Most of the Passengers , stay'd behind , and wise they were ; for having scarce made four Miles in five hours time , and suffered all the torments an excessive Cold , a terrible Storm , and an enraged Sea , can cause men to suffer , we were forced to return into the Harbour , where we lay till February the third . We had that day Full Moon ; and by its influence Mariners commonly expect some change of Weather . The Sun rose indeed very bright , the Sea was less rough ; but the Wind was still contrary : We set Sail however , in hopes to get over with the Tide ; which we did in three days time . We had no sooner lost the sight of the British Coast , but we espied a French Privateer , that was making up towards us ; I could not find that any body in our Boat was in the least concern'd at it : The Cannons were immediately charged with Bullets , Arms distributed , and all things made ready for a Fight ; but the Monsieur being come near enough to distinguish the Pacquet-boat , away he went , without leaving us the least sign of his good breeding . There are but Three Pacquet-Boats that are employed to entertain a correspondency with the Continent ; they are all extraordinory Sailers , and their Equipage , in reference to their bigness , is very considerable . Ours was mounted by Sixteen pieces of Cannon , and Fourty Mariners ; and though Their Majesties pay for Fifty , yet some invincible accident or other will happen , that excuses some from doing their Duty ; and the want of half-a-score does not break the square . The Captain of our Vine had indeed no outward appearance of that current name , that by a meaner Courtesy of the English , for want of better acquaintance , is thrown away upon every Red-Coat , though never so scandalous ; his look ( with reverence to his Sword be it said ) was not much bigger than that of a lusty Countrey Farmer ; but in times of Danger , that 's to say of Blows , he had , and did still discover so jolly an ignorance of the Peril , and so hearty a negligence of his Ease , that we could not but admire the simplicity of his Courage . The French King was some months ago at a great loss to get intelligence of our designs . William the third , according to his own opinion , was , le meilleur homme de Cabinet , That 's to say , a Prince that knows how to chuse such Ministers , that besides their unquestioned experience in State Affairs , have the Pistoleproof Talent of Keeping Counsel . Some little remains of the late-coyned Plate of his Kingdom , were promis'd to such Privateers as would attempt to render themselves Masters of one of our Pacquet-Boats , and consequently of one of our Mails . Three of the boldest of them , allured by the gain , offered their Service : They had the good luck to attack our Captain , who considering the odds , immediately threw the Mail overboard , and defended himself afterwards with so much Vigour and Conduct , that with the loss of one Man only , and one Wounded on his side , he Killed numbers of the Enemy ; who valuing themselves upon having escap'd so unciviliz'd an Antagonist , brought the French King no other News , but what was writ in Bloody Characters , upon their own harass'd Carcasses . The 5th , We came within the sight of the Coasts of Zealand , and towards Night to an Anchor . The 6th . we Weighed Anchor about Two a Clock in the morning , advancing by favour of the Moon and the Tide : Being awakened by the Noise of our Crew , I went upon the Deck , and looking round about me , I fancied we were near the Coasts of Greenland or Nova-Zembla . I did not see but swimming Mountains of Ice , striking by intervals , with such violence against our Boat , that some weaker Brothers of our Company were not a little apprehensive of a far greater Night than that which equally divides the year in those unfortunate Climates . The Captain ordered several Guns to be discharged , to inform the Inhabitants of Helvetsluys of our Danger ; and a little time after we spy'd a Sail , that coming to our assistance , took us on her Board , and brought us safely into the Habour . The Prince of Wirtemberg , my Lord John Hamilton , the Young Marquess de la Barre , and I , with some other Gentlemen , went to the next Inn , where we found some little Refreshments the Countrey could afford ; and how little soever the reputation of a Turf-Fire in England be , yet I am sure we found it very comfortable . From Helversluys we went to the Brill , from thence to Masdandslays , being about three hours a crossing the Maese , by reason of the Ice that was floating upon it , and through which we were forc'd to make our way ; and towards Night we arrived at Rotterdam . Walking through one of the finest Streets of that City , I saw some little Remains of a House belonging to the Heer Nifelt , the chief Magistrate of that Place , that was some time ago raz'd to the Ground by the Multitude upon this occasion . One being made Ensign of the Militia of the City , was accompanied by some of his Friends , carrying some Galons of Rhinish to the Guard-House , in order to treat the rest of the Officers according to the Custom of that Place . Some Officers of the Custom-House meeting them in the Street , offered to seize the Wine , under pretence that they had not paid the Excise ; and tho they were told that it was upon an occasion that excus'd them from paying it , yet a quarrel arose , in which one of the Officers of the Customs lost his Life : They did not fail to secure one of the Company ; and though the Crime could not be positively fasten'd on him , yet the Scout ( which is the Name of the Chief Magistrate ) sentenc'd him to have his Head cut off , which was done accordingly . The man had a good Reputation amongst all his Neighbours , and died with a masculine Constancy , temper'd by a Christian Humility : He told the People , that tho no man could positively say he had committed the Crime for which he suffer'd , yet he himself could not say neither , that he had not done it : He prayed fervently , and then submitted to the Stroke , that depriving him of his Life , gave birth to the most dangerous Monster in a Body Politick . It was reported , That the Scout had a pique against this man , for having once hindered the advancement of some Affairs , that he thought might have turn'd to his advantage : Some pretended to have heard him say , That if ever he had the good luck to fall into his clutches , he would remember him for his Kindness ; which being spread all the Town over , made some sad impressions upon the Spirits of the People ; preparing the most forward of them for an Insurrection : Numbers of them were seen walking together in the Streets , carrying some mischievous marks of indignation in their countenances ; all of them speaking , and none hearing ; when upon a sudden one of the Soldiers of the Militia ( a consciencious Rebel ) came to tell them , That he himself had had the misfortune to kill the Officer of the Customs , shewing the bloody Sword with which he had perpetrated the Crime , and that the other was fallen an innocent Victim to the revengeful Scout ; That he was sorry — but they would hear no more ; they got Arms , and away they marched to the Scout's House , and by going , their strength did increase . It was observ'd that the Women were the most forward , beating some rusty Kettles for want of Drums , and by that homely Noise encouraged the weaker Men to do Mischief : In short , the House was pulled down in a moment , and the Scout and his Son did narrowly escape the fury of the Mobb , by changing their Clothes with two Soldiers of Baron Fricksem's Regiment , that by the order of the States was advanced to appease the Tumult . To do the Scout justice , he has the Reputation amongst sober Men , of being a Person of sound Principles , a Zealous Patriot , and consequently a cheerful Promoter of his Majesty's Interest , and they look upon this Accident as an unhappy Consequence of his too strict adherency in this Point to the Laws of the Land. From Rotterdam I went to Delpht , and from thence to the Hague , where I arrived February the 7th at Night . The King had made his publick Entrance here February the 5th . that 's to say , two days before our arrival . I shall not trouble my self to copy out of the Gazette a relation of that Ceremony , that had nothing very extraordinary in it , but the joyful acclamations of the People . All the World knows how natural an aversion his Majesty has for that vain Ostentation , that is so much affected elsewhere ; how much he has declined it upon all occasions ; and that with Cato , that noble Stoick , he had rather future Ages should ask , Why he had none ? than , Why others had some Statues erected them ? In doing great Actions , and exposing his Royal Person again and again for the Safety of his Subjects , He calmly follows the genuine Dictates of that generous Mind , that desires no other Reward , but what is stampt upon each glorious Enterprize ; nor any other Monuments , than those are daily rais'd Him in the hearts of His People ; too sincere , and too natural , to be imitated by an Italian Architect . And it was to satisfie those that flock'd to the Hague from all the Provinces to see Him , that His Majesty after a sudden arrival at the Hague , the same day he was come ashore , was at last prevailed with to go to dine at a House call'd Sorgflie , a Mile from the Hague , belonging to My Lord Portland , and at his return to his Palace , to pass through the Triumphal Arches the States had erected Him in several places . The Structure of them is indeed noble and magnificent , and several of the Inscriptions answerable to the Dignity of the Subject ; but whereas they are very numerous , I had neither leisure nor humour enough to copy them : I shall only give you a short description of one of the Arches that stands nearest to the Court , by which you may guess at the rest . This Arch is builded according to the Italian Architecture , in a Dorick Order . It has three Portals , the middle of which is higher than the Body of the Structure it self : It is adorned on both sides with sixteen Columns , standing upon large Basements , that are separated from the main Building , each Basement supporting two of the said Columns . The middle Portal has a very large Cupulo , and upon it stands a Pedestal , upon which the King is represented on Horseback to the life , Man and Horse very richly gilded . At each side of the Pedestal there are couching two Slaves in a Brass Collar , turning their Backs towards it ; and the main Body is so artificially painted , that it appears to be made out of Stone : In each Field between the Columns there are in Black and White represented most of His Majesty's Glorious Actions : Over the Cornish is raised a Balluster of the same Order , with sixteen Pedestals directly above the Columns , supporting Statues that represent to the life promiscuously Men and Women , and round the Cupulo are writ these following Words . PIO . FELICI . INCLYTO . GVILIELMO . TERTIO . TRIVMP HANTI . PATRIAE . PATRI . GVBERNATORI . P. C. J. P. RESTAVRATORI . BELGII . FOEDERATI . LIBERATORI . ANGLIAE SERVATORI . SCOTIAE . PACIFICATORI . BERNIAE . REDVCI . His Majesty had before , and did after his publick Entrance constantly assist the respective Assemblies of the States-General ; the States of Holland , and the Councel of the State , employing all his Minutes to the dispatch of such Affairs , as were most conducing to the Safety and Prosperity of the Common-wealth in particular , and in general to the advancement of the Common Cause . In a Speech the King made at his first appearance at the Assembly of the States-General , he told them , That when he saw them last , he had inform'd them , that he was resolv'd to cross the Seas to rescue three Kingdoms from Popery and Slavery ; That God Almighty had blest his righteous Undertakings in so signal a manner , that his Success had been beyond his Expectations , nay , and beyond his Wishes too . That England and Scotland had offered Him their Imperial Crowns , which he had accepted , not , as he call'd God to witness , to satisfie his Ambition , but to be in a better capacity to maintain the Protestant Religion , and a lasting Peace and Tranquility in these Kingdoms , and to assist his Confederates , and especially this State , against the powerful incroachments of France . That he was now come accordingly into these Provinces , not only to Concert with his Allies , the Measures that were to be taken the next Campaign , but to exercise also with all imaginable application the Charge of Captain-General of the United Provinces . That he was in hopes God Almighty would make use of him as an Instrument to confound the malicious and dangerous Designs of the Enemy , to turn off the Danger from their Heads , and to reestablish an Universal and lasting Peace in Europe . That He should die with the greatest satisfaction in the World , if he could compass these Designs . He concluded his Speech with some tender Assurances of his unalterable Love to the State , and it was answered accordingly . The first thing the King did , was the regulating the Dutch-Fleet , declaring , that his Intention was , it should be commanded by Admiral Tromp . It is not easily exprest how much his Royal Pleasure was applauded by the States , and what universal Rejoicings it caused amongst all sorts of people . Lieutenant Admiral-General Tromp , Son to that famous Hero , that from a simple Mariner rais'd himself to the next to the chiefest Command in the State , is a Man of a full Stature ; an ordinary look , and that wearing an old fashion'd Black Coat , an ill ty'd Cravat , and his own weather-beaten Hair , makes at the best no better Figure , than that of an ordinary Burgher of Amsterdam ; but by his great and numerous Exploits , he has discovered that which is hidden in his Phisiognomy , that 's to say , a greatness of Soul , a boldness of Spirit , and so wise a Conduct in his most perillous Enterprises , that considering his long Experience , he is now look'd upon as one of the greatest Sea-men in the World. To restore a brave , but unfortunate Prince to his lost Kingdom , or to save it when he stands upon the fatal Brink of loosing it , are Blessings , few of the greatest Generals of all Ages can boast of ; and if Heaven ever before imploy'd the hand of a particular Man about so great a Work , it was after it had anxiously instructed his Valour , variously expos'd his Life , and narrowly inquired into his Success in a thousand lesser Actions , and then it was the immortal Reward of an equally Great , Successful and Aged General ; but bold Tromp reapt that Glorious Title of a Royal Restorer from one of his first Warlike Essays , and in the Flower of his Age. Frederick the Third , King of Denmark , had in spight of his Virtue and Valour , lost all the strong Places of his Kingdom ; Coppenhaguen the Capital City , and sole Remainder of that unfortunate Countrey , was besieged by Sea and Land by the Swedes , and though the Citizens behav'd themselves to a Miracle , animated by the presence of their Royal Sire , and the whole Royal Family , yet they must have given way at last to a valorous and successful Enemy . 'T is said , That the Swedes , sure of the prize , had already divided amongst them the Quarters of that City , and that some ungenerous Counsellors of the Enemy did design the Royal Progeny for a Victim to secure the Conquest ; when upon a sudden a numerous Fleet of the States , Commanded by Tromp , appeared in the Sound . It was not known upon what Design he came , for the States were then in Alliance with neither of the Parties , and both equally fear'd and hop'd for his Assistance , but Tromp quickly decided the matter ; for since it is the Interest of all Europe , and in particular of the States-General , to Ballance an equal Power between the two Northern Crowns , he fell upon the Superior Party , destroy'd their Fleet , reliev'd the City , and by that Strenuous Action caused that sudden and wonderful Revolution , that did not only render the King once again Master of his Kingdom , but Absolute Master too . The King to show his Royal Gratitude , made him a Count of his Kingdom , and besides honoured him with the Noble Order of the Elephant . King Charles the Second made him Knight and Baronet of the Kingdom of England , but these are Titles that signifie but little with the Dutch Seamen ; they know him to be Just and Brave , they Love him as their Father , and cannot forget , nor abide to call him by any other Name , than by that plain familiar and Dutch one , of Cornelis van Tromp . He has since that time signalized himself in several Sea-fights with the English . They are too well known , and their Consequences have been too fatal to both Parties , to need to be mentioned here . The English have experienced his Valour , and he has theirs , and this mutual consciousness of each others Bravery , ( how different soever their manners are ) together with the urgent necessity of their Affairs , as it cannot but by joining their Fleets , make a Glorious Confederacy of their Hearts , so we have all reason to expect such Effects from it , as will be answerable to the greatness of the Design . Some few days after His Majesty had nominated Admiral Tromp to Command the Dutch Fleet , it was confidently reported at the Hague that Tromp was poyson'd ; I think it was the effect of Fear of some that did not love to see certain Persons there . He fell suddenly Sick indeed , but whatever the cause of it was , he did as soon recover ; and at a time the Report did still continue , accompanied as 't is usual by some particular Circumstances , I saw the Admiral in good Health in the King's Anti-Chamber , where he staid above an hour ; he is not much above Two and fifty years old , and is said to be very Vigorous , principally when he is in his own Element ; yet he looks very decrepit . It seems great and constant Fatigues at Sea , as they take away that brisk and jolly Appearance of Youth in the Face , so they strengthen the Body , and inure it to a long Life . And I am told , That the Famous French Protestant Admiral Du Quesne look'd as old Thirty years before , as he did when he died . Whilst His Majesty with an unsatigable Care advanced the Interest of the States , and their Confederates , there past scarce one day , but some Prince or other came to the Higue . Many of them keep Great and Splendid Courts in Germany ; and the Two Electors of Bavaria and Brandenbourg , make a Figure in the Empire not inferior to that of Great Monarchs . They all stand very much upon their Prerogatives , and to speak the truth , there is in no Country more time spent in observing the superfluous Nicety of Ceremonies , than in Germany ; but it seems William the Third had set them a Pattern . They came to Consult , to Act , and not to show their Grandeur . No publick Entrances were made , they all arrived incognito , and to prevent that ceremonious Respect that must needs have been paid to their Illustrious Characters ; the Elector of Bavaria ( as it was said ) did assume the Name of Count of Thungen ; the Elector of Brandenbourg , that of Count of Ravensberg , and they were imitated by the rest of the Princes . And since very few , that were at the Hague , had either that Leisure or Advantage ; that I had of being well inform'd of the exact Number and Name of the Princes . I have thought fit to communicate to you this following List . Maximiliam , Elector of Bavaria . Frederick , Elector of Brandenbourg . George William , Duke of Lunembourg-Zel . Anthony Vlric , Duke of Brunswig-Wolfembuttel . Charles , Landgrave of Hessen-Cassel . Philip , Prince-Palatine of Sultzbach . John George , Prince of Saxe-Eysenach . Christian Lewis , Prince of Brandenbourg . Earnest Lewis , Landgrave of Hessen ; Prince of Hirschfeld , Count of Catzen-Elnbogen , Dietz , &c. The Prince of Darmstad his Brother . Frideric Charles , Duke Administrator of Wirtemberg , and Teck Count of Monpelgard , &c. General of the Emperor's Horse . Uncle to the Prince Regent of Wirtemberg . John Frideric , Prince of Wirtemberg his Brother . Charles Rudolph , Prince of Wirtemberg-Newstad . Christian Albret , Prince of Anspach . George Frideric , Prince of Anspach . The Landgrave of Hombourg . The Prince of Nassau-Idstein . The Prince of Nassau-Dillembourg . Lewis Frideric , Duke of Holstein-Beck . Charles William of Anhalt-Zerbst . Friderick Casimir , Duke of Courland . Ferdinand , Prince of Courland . The Prince of Holstein . The Prince-Palatine of Birkenfeld . The Prince of Waldeck . The Prince of Nassau-Sarbruck . The Prince his Son. Henry Casimir , Prince of Nassau , Governor of Friseland . The Marquiss of Gastanaga , Governor of the Spanish-Netherlands . Many of these Princes had no other Reason for their coming , than to wait on the King , and to pay His Majesty that Respect which is due to the Hero of our Age , and the Great Protector of the Protestant Religion ; but others that have a greater Power , came to Concert with His Majesty the Measures of the next Campaign , either to assist , or to be assisted , to increase His Majesty's Troops with theirs , or theirs with His Majesty's Forces , and the most considerable of these are . The Elector of Bavaria . The Elector of Brandenbourg . The Duke of Lunembourg-Zel . The Landgrave of Hessen-Cassel . The Duke Administrator of VVirtemberg . The Governor of Friseland , and the Governor of the Spanish-Netherlands . February 3. Arrived at the Hague , Frideric , Marg-Grave of Brandenbourg , Arch-Chamberlain , and Elector of the Holy Roman Empire , Soveraign of the Ducal Prussia , Duke of Magdebourg , Juliers , Cleve , Bergen , Pommern , of the Cassubes and Vandals , Duke of Crossen and Jagerndorf in Silesia , Burg-Grave of Nuremberg ; Prince of Halberstad , Minden , Camin and Rugen ; Count of the Mark and Ravensberg , &c. accompanied by two Princes of Anspach , and attended by a numerous and splendid Court , and several Foreign Ministers , and the same day his Electoral Highness waited on His Majesty . Certainly there can no stricter Alliance be made in the World then that has always been , and is now more solemnly renewed between these two Potentates ; for instead of being of the nature of those , that alas ! till now , have most commonly been made in Europe , by the Intervention of some hardy French Minister , who to make out the Name of Plenipotentiary , thought to have a full Power to Cheat with a Method , to Lye with an Emphasy , nay , to swear false for his Master's Interest ; it is concluded by the Illustrious Principals themselves , without an authorized Spy , and grounded upon the same Interest , Religion , Parentage , Personal Affection , and what else is most sacred amongst Men ; and as on one hand , the Confederacy of so great a Monarch cannot but be very Glorious to His Electoral Highness , so His Majesty on the other may reap great and considerable Benefits from it , for he is a powerful Prince , his Dominions are of a vast extent , His Nobility numerous , His Subjects warlike , and he entertains an Army near Threescore thousand Men , well Arm'd and better disciplined ; most of them are the Veteran Remains of those Victorious Troops that served under the Banners of Frederic William , his Father , deservedly called the Achilles of Germany . As the Memory of that Great Prince will be Sacred for ever amongst all , that either have a Soul capable of being touched by the benign Influences of a just and solid Reign , that lasted near half an Age , or that are competent Judges of the true Character of a compleatly experienc'd and vigorous Warrior , which he maintained to the very last minute of his Glorious Life ; so there is yet another Reason we are more particularly concern'd in , to Reverence and Bless his Name : I say , That great Respect , and that passionate Love this old Great Man always entertained for his Nephew , the Prince of Orange , His Present Majesty , in so eminent a manner , that to cross the Empire by tedious Journeys from one end to another , in order to have a frequent enterview with the Prince , to joyn the Electoral with the Orange-Banner , and to plant their Princely Tents on the same Meadow , he reckon'd amongst the greatest Blessings of his Life . His now Electoral Highness his Son follows exactly as in this , so in every other Respect the Glorious Footsteps of his Father . He was Born July 1. 1657. he is a wise and politick Prince , and tho he be but of a little Stature , not altogether answerable to the Greatness of his Soul , yet he has a brisk Look , and a martial Vivacity in his Face , that does become extreamly well the Conqueror of Bonne . February 8. Arrived Friderick Charles , Duke Administrator of Wirtemberg , Uncle to Eberhard Lewis , Prince Regent of Wirtemberg , who being Born September the 18th . 1676. and is consequently still under Age ; he and his Dominions are govern'd by his Uncle , according to the Tenor of the Imperial Laws during his Minority . Stutgard is the Residence of the Prince , and the Capital City of a plentiful Country . It is famous through all Germany , by reason of the well-provided University at Tubingen , and the Illustrious School there , which none but Princes and Noblemen are admitted to , renders it yet more conspicuous . 'T is true , it has very much suffered in that fatal War that lasted Thirty years in Germany , and it has yet some fresher marks of Desolation , stamp'd upon its very Bowels by that Cruel and Common Enemy , who to this day Usurpes of the House of Wirtemberg , the whole County of Mompelgard with all its Dependencies ; yet by the wise and gentle Government of its Illustrious Administrator , the Prince Regent makes still a Figure suitable to the grandeur of his Name ; his Subjects are taught to live happy , and whilst some of his Troops are dispersed in the Service of those that carry the War into the very heart of the Ottoman Empire , he has still a reserve of a good Body of Men , either to increase the Confederate Army , or to be increas'd by his own Subjects . There is no Countrey of that compass of Ground , can be in so good a Posture , except it be govern'd by an extraordinary Prince ; and such is He we have seeen and admired at the Hague . He was Born January the 24th . 1652. He is a Prince of an admirable Presence , a well-set Body , a graceful Gate , a majestick Deportment , and a masculine Face , that would be lessen'd by being called Beautiful ; and as these are qualities that strike the hearts of his beholders with a Sacred Horror , so 't is said , That by reason of his vast Understanding , his clear and sound Judgment , together with a Noble eagerness to advance the Common Cause , he was one of the Princes , that had the greatest part in His Majesty's Favour and Esteem . February the 16th , about Ten a Clock at Night , arriv'd Maximilian Emanuel , Duke of the Upper and Lower Bavaria , and the Upper Palatinate ; Count Palatin on the Rhine ; Arch-Sewer and Elector of the Holy Roman Empire ; Landgrave of Leuchtenberg , I need not say upon what occasion the Electoral Dignity , that was torn from Friderick V. Elector Palatine and King of Bohemia , was bestowed upon the Illustrious House of Bavaria , since that unfortunate Prince did himself inform the English Nation of it ; neither do I intend to enlarge upon the great Wealth and Power of that Ancient Family , since 't is notorious , That the Elector of Bavaria alone , of all the Princes of the Empire , ( I mean of those that are of a Religion required in an Emperor , by the fundamental Laws of the Empire ) is in a condition to support , and consequently to dispute the House of Austria , the Imperial Crown ; which is so well known by the French King , that some years ago he left no stone unturned ( I had almost said no Plate unmelted ) to gain his Electoral Highness over to his Interest . A Match was made between the Dauphin and his eldest Sister ; and seeing that he was then very young , and that consequently , the Charms of the first Crown in Christendom , and the Name of an Emperor might possibly make a great impression on so tender an Age ; He promised him to get him , by his Intrigues , to be chosen King of the Romans , in case he would espouse his Interest ; That 's in plain English , to help himself or his Dauphin to the thing he did promise Him as a reward of his assistance . Great numbers of French Ministers resorted dayly to Munichen , to observe , nay , to obsede the Prince . They entertained him with nothing but the Grandeur of their Master ; They made a considerable figure themselves , and care was taken to intermingle their premeditated Discourses with some immoderate Praises of the surprising Beauty of the Princess of Conty ; and I am credibly told , that some had , at last , the Front , to offer the Marriage of one of the King's Bastards to him that was design'd for a Daughter of an Emperor : But his Electoral Highness soon defeated their unreasonable hopes , and at a time the whole Empire was preparing to mourn the loss of so powerful a Prince ; He upon a sudden turning the Scale , concluded a strict Alliance with the Emperor , Married the Arch-Dutchess of Austria his Daughter ; and sending his numerous Troops to his assistance in Hungary , entred himself those memorable Fields , that have Crowned his Head with everlasting Lawrels . And it was this young Hero , that by taking Belgrade by Storm , one of the most important Fortresses in the World , gave us the fairest and solidest prospect of the intire downfall of that monstrous Empire , that till then had been the terror of all Christendom . He was born in the year 1662. June the 11th , and though I am no Astrologer , yet I dare say it was under a very happy Constellation . Those that have had the Fortune to see him at the Hague , English , Germans , French , Spaniards , Italians , Dutch , Swedes , Danes , all did agree in the praise of this Prince , each of them seeming to observe in him what makes an accomplish'd man , to the particular notions and nicety of their own Countrey ; in so much that he may be said to have been the Titus Vespasian , that 's to say , the Darling of the Hague . To make a true Picture of this admirable Prince , and to express his Character in every particular , especially after what I have said , is too hard a task for such a Scribler as I am ; for though we are all apt to Copy , yet we cannot Copy from the Life . 'T is true , it is easily said , That this Prince is of a Middle-size , and such as may be call'd modestly , Tall ; That his Limbs are strait , his Body slender and well-shap'd , his Shoulders large , his Face Oval , and every part and lineament of it happy ; That his Looks are refined ; and though he be of a smiling Countenance , yet that it is hard to distinguish , whether it be to applaud the exact comportment of some , or to despise the want of it in others ; That he is Obliging to all the World ; That his Conversation is Charming ; in fine , that in all respects he is a very accomplish'd Prince ; yet these are but general Notions , that will not satisfie those , that in this lovely Prince have observ'd somewhat peculiar to himself , that by some secret Charms gains him the hearts of all that approach him ; and this I ingeniously confess is beyond my abilities to express . And it is this Prince , that though he be of a contrary Persuasion to that of His Majesty , yet has been one of the most forward to pay His Majesty his respects in so obliging and extraordinary a manner , as could hardly be expected either from a Prince of his Rank , or be paid to any other than to the great Protector of the liberty of Europe ; and on the other hand , His Majesty has given him such unusual marks of his Esteem , Love and Friendship , given and received with so mutual a satisfaction , that never two Princes did either more sympathise , or had more reason to be satisfied with each other's enterview . February the 21st . arrived Charles Landgrave of Hessen , attended by the Count of Lippe , General of his Army , and Baron Gortz his Chief Minister , and several other Great Persons . He was Born in the year 1654. August the 3d. He is a Prince of a fine Appearance , a mild Temper , his Government is gentle and easie , and he maintains that great Rank , and defends that Religion in the Empire , he has derived from his glorious Ancestors , with great success and Honour . His Great Grandfather Philip the first , and John Frederick Elector of Saxony , were the two first and chief supporters of the Protestant Religion , when it was in its infancy . They Rais'd and Headed themselves an Army against that Great and Victorious Emperor Charles the 5th , who seeing that all the Projects of Rome , to hinder the progress of a Doctrine that was Preach'd by Luther , with a success answerable to the Holy eagerness , and Apostolical boldness of that Great Man , were defeated , was going to imploy some stronger and surer Arguments ; and a bloody Battel was fought at Mulberg near the Elbe . The Roman Eagles , Roman then indeed , accustom'd to look their Enemies out of Countenance , were then first taught to Tremble , and their Wings were clipt by these undaunted Warriers , that were resolv'd , either by overturning the Enemy , to acquire the great Name of Conquerors ; or by signing the Truth of the Gospel with their Illustrious Blood , to deserve the more Glorious one of Confessors . And though the Battel was lost at last , and the Brave Elector of Saxony made Prisoner ; yet the Emperor fearing that he should be overcome if he gain'd such another Victory ; and on the other hand , considering , that neither he himself nor his Religion would be safe , as long as Landgrave Philip was unconquer'd , he made use at last of those inglorious Arts , that in one moment deprived the Prince of his Liberty , and the Emperor of that Honour , that till then had been sacred . The Two Princes had been kept Five years in Prison ; and the Protestant Religion was as many years nearer to its ruine , when brave Maurice of Saxony , having secretly rais'd an Army , surpriz'd the Emperor so suddenly at Inspruck , that though he himself did escape , yet the Captive Princes were set at Liberty , and Ferdinand the Emperor's Brother , and King of the Romans , made a Prisoner . It was , indeed , a sudden Change , and that may well be rank'd amongst the brightest blessings of that Miraculous Providence , that till now , with so much sollicitude and care , has preserved and advanced the Protestant Religion . For from this time it began to rise apace , secured from the insults of its Captive Persecutor , who to gain his Liberty , readily Sign'd the famous Contract of Passaw , in which the Protestants had those mighty advantages granted them , they to this day enjoy in the Empire , being protected by so many great and powerful Princes , and amongst them by his Highness Landgrave Charles , upon whose occasion I have made this little excursion , not only to give you a hint of the Power of his House ; but to shew also what great obligations all Protestants have to his Illustrious Family . The last of all the Princes that arriv'd at the Hague , were their Highnesses the Dukes of Lunenbourg-Zell , and Brunswig-Wollfembuttel . The fist being hindred by some indisposition , did not arrive till March the first , and the second few days after it . George William , Duke of Brunswig and Lunenbourg-Zell was born in the Year 1624 , February the 16th . and consequently has past the 67th Year of his Age. Those that are acquainted with the History of his glorious Life , that know , that he has several times baffled the Hectoring Monarch , routed his Armies , and that one of the greatest and most experienced Mareschals of France was forc'd to follow his Triumphal Chariot , could not but infinitely be pleased with the sight of this venerable Old man ; for it seems , that being inured to Fatigues , and used to conquer , he can now be overcome by nothing ; nay , not by Age it self . His Body is still vigorous , his Judgment clear and sound , his Thoughts strong and unconfined ; he apprehends still as quick as he speaks , and far from that sowerness of Temper , that most commonly attends the Infirmities of Ancient Persons ; he awakens and rejoices the hearts of all those that approach him , by a smiling Countenance , so unusual , yet so well becoming to a Great Age. His Court is certainly one of the most refined in Germany . His Ministers have acquir'd themselves that solid Reputation , but few in Europe can pretend to ; and as they are capable to form and to concert , so he has a General , that at the head of a well disciplin'd Army , can as bravely execute a great Design . I cannot forbear to say , That of all the Respects paid to His Majesty , during his stay at the Hague , by so great and illustrious Princes , that of his Highness the Duke of Zell , must needs make the deepest and strongest Impressions on sober and thinking men . It will be said perhaps , That most of the rest being young , valiant , and ambitious of that Glory his Majesty has gain'd by so many great and hazardous Enterprizes ; they were come to adorn the Triumphs of the Hero of our Age , out of meer Galantry ; but to see so Wise and Old a Prince that has outlived so many various Changes and Revolutions in Europe , and that consequently has got such an Experience , that far from being taken up by outward splendid Appearances , he is able to look into the very bottom of the Design , and to weigh each particular Circumstance of it ; I say , to see such a Prince to undertake a tedious Journey in so rough a Season , in order to wait on , and to consult with his Majesty , and to pay him all imaginable respect in so extraordinary a manner , is a thing that will convince the most obstinate , that William the Third is universally look'd upon as the great and blessed Instrument in the hand of God to rescue Europe out of the insatiable hands of its cruel Oppressor ; to maintain in , or to restore oppress'd Princes to their Rights , and to establish once more a Solid and Universal Peace . And these were the chiefest Princes that did in Person concert with his Majesty the measures of the approaching Campaign . It was indeed a glorious Sight ; and that could not but pierce the Souls of all those that have a true love and veneration for His Majesty , to see so many great Princes daily come to Court , to pass through the crouded Antichambers , , and to go into that sacred Closet , where the Fate of Europe was to be decided . To write the History of what has past there , would be worthy of the most Eloquent and Refin'd Pens of our Age , and it would be a Piece that would without doubt surpass all that has been to this time writ in Politicks ; but it is as yet a Mystery , and I dare say , a Mystery to the very Ministers and Plenipotenciaries themselves , and that nothing but Time , and I hope the next Campaign , will unravel . The most usual time to go to Court , was between Twelve and One a Clock in the Afternoon ; and between Eight and Ten a Clock at Night ; and they that walk't to Court a foot , at this time , as they were deafned by the continual Noise of an endless number of Coaches ; so they were forced to be in a continual motion , and to turn from one side to another to give way to their numerous and clamorous Attendances . The most considerable Princes were soon known , or else easily distinguished by their Livery and Attendance ; and when they were going or coming , notice was given to the Suiss-Guards , who immediately ranged thgmselves in the Form of a Half-moon , having one of their Officers at their Head , and both Wings of the Door that gave entrance to the Anti-chamber were open'd , though this last Honour was also granted to Foreign Ministers , and other persons of Quality , especially if the Suissers had been well remembred . The Princes passing through the Anti-chambers , were attended by their Ministers , some walking before , and some behind them ; and at Night one of his Majesty's Gentlemen Ushers carried the Candle before them . In His Majesty's Apartment the King and the Princes were all standing , and bare-headed . They called the King , Your Majesty , and the King call'd Them by that Name that is usually given by Kings to Sovereign Princes ; but His Highness , the Duke of Zell , had the Honour to be called Father by His Majesty . There was none of the Princes , but that did immediately upon his Arrival at the Hague , wait on the King ; the most considerable of them , had the Honour to have their Visits paid by His Majesty , and they received Him in the Street at , and conducted Him again to his Coach. At Court the King dined always alone ; and when he treated some of the Princes , it was in one of his Palaces that are out of the Hague , and the most considerable of them had the honour to treat him also at their respective Palaces , where they did reside . At His Majesty's entrance into the Dining-Room , there was at first found but one Cover laid upon the Table for the King ; a little while after it , there was another laid for the Prince , that did , or that was treated ; and they being both set down , his Majesty gave a Wink to such Persons of Quality as were to have the honour to dine with Him. When His Majesty drunk a Health , He named it softly to the Prince , who did the same to his Neighbours , and so it went ound , and the Trumpets did only sound when the King and the Prince were ra drinking . One Sunday the King treated the most Considerable Princes at Sorgfliet ( a House His Majesty has given to my Lord Portland ) from thence they went to Shevelinguen ; And being about Five a Clock in the Afternoon , return'd to the Hague , they went to the Tour a la Mode . The Elector of Bavaria was placed at His Majesty's left side ; the Elector of Brandenbourg at the right , and the Landgrave of Hessen , at the left-side in the foremost part of the Coach , being followed by the Duke , Administrator of Wirtemberg in another . There was an infinite number of Coaches there , but they all stopp'd while His Majesty was making the Round . The Tour à la Mode at the Hague , is very near the Court , and certainly one of the best contrived in Europe . It goes first in a very long and streight Line , and at the end cuts to the right , into another , so that the Round makes a good English Mile . There are Rales made , and great Trees planted at an equal distance on both sides , the middle being for persons that walk on Foot , and the Coaches go round about . There were several Princes of the several Branches of the Great and Ancient House of Nassau at the Hague , who as they have distinguished themselves by their own Illustrious Merits , so they made a Figure suitable to that Great Name . Time is too short , and the design'd Compass of this Relation too narrow to speak of each of them in particular ; yet I cannot forbear to say something of Prince Henry Casimir of Nassau , Hereditary Stadtholder of Friseland and Groninguen . He was Born in the Month of January , 1667. He is a Prince of an extraordinary little and slender Stature , but he has a vigorous Look ; and he is so Valiant , and so Brave , that in all Respect he deserves to be called the Alexander of our Age. But since the Dignity of Governour of Friseland and Groninguen , in which he did succeed his Father when he was but Seven years old , has been made Hereditary to him , and that it was brought about by some very remarkable means ; I think it will not be amiss to make a short Relation of it . Henrica Emilia , the Princess Dowager his Mother , was still supporting with her Authority and Counsels , the tender Age of her Illustrious Infant , when one Vander Vayen , a Minister of great Learning , and a subtile Spirit , who had been exiled out of Zeland , his Native Country , for some Opinions of his , the Divines did not approve of , did arrive in Friseland ; after he had for some years led a private and obscure Life at Amsterdam , and having obtained the Liberty to Preach at Lewvarden before the Court , his frequent and elaborate Sermons , which he pronounced with an audible Voice , and an humble Meen , accommodated to the genius of that Nation , had such secret Charms , and made so unaccountable Impressions upon the Spirits of his Auditors , that they were universally applauded by those that did , and that did not understand them . He imploy'd his private Hours in teaching weak and ignorant Persons the Principles of the Christian Religion ; and to those that were of a greater Capacity he explained the Mysteries of Philosophy and Divinity , always refusing to take Money for his pains , the most charming of Affronts in that Country . He had a peculiar Art to convince , to perswade , and to conquer the Hearts of those he conversed with , by some familiar Arguments ; and as his Conversation was charming and easy , so it was too nice , and too refined for one that pretended to know nothing but the Greek and the Hebrew . The Form of Government in Friseland , is much like to what the Ancient Romans did observe in their conquered Provinces . The People is divided in Tribes , to each Tribe belongs a certain district of the Land , and they have each for their chief , one of the Nobles , that has the biggest Estate , and the greatest Interest in the Country . Upon some Emergency in the State , these Nobles have the Priviledge to collect the Votes of the People , and they know how to dispose them according to their Inclination and Interest . They have no Obligation to the Prince for their Charges , and consequently may without any hazard cross his Design , in case they are not well affected . The only way to secure the Princes Interest from such troublesome Attempts , was to make the Stadtholdership Hereditary ; but since that could not be done without lessening the Authority of the Nobles , it was look'd upon as impracticable . Vander Vayen was the first Man that dared to form the Design of it . He perswaded the Princess Dowager to Invest him with the Title of Honorary Counsellor of the Prince ; and being authorized by that Character to advance his Master's Interest , he very easily gain'd the Divines , who making it their Business in their Sermons to make the People mindful of the Great and Signal Services the late Prince their Governour had rendred them , and that they lay under the strongest Obligation in the World to shew their Gratitude to the Prince his Son , worthy of so Great a Father , and worthy of their Love , by securing the Title of their Governour , to him and his Heirs for ever ; they did first attentively hearken to , and in a little time as readily performed it . From the Governour of Friseland , I come to the Governour of the Spanish Netherlands , and with him I intend to conclude the Article of the Princes . The Marquess of Gastanaga , Governour and Captain-General of the Spanish Netherlands , appeared at the Hague with a numerous Court , and in a very splendid Equipage . He is said to be a Man of Fortune , that has rais'd himself to that high Station by his great Merits ; and the latter part of this common Report is abundantly justified by the great Esteem His Majesty had for his Person . To govern a Country that is at so great a distance from its Monarch , and so near to its Enemy , where most of the Inhabitants are so infatuated by their Priests , that they had rather be destroyed by a Catholick Enemy , than to be saved by a Protestant Friend , is indeed a very hard task , and they that blame the Marquess's Conduct , are without doubt incapable to imitate it . As to his Personal Presence , he exceeds in that very thing Lewis the 14th ; and the esteem a great many have for the latter upon that Score , will infinitely be lessened by the sight of the Marquess of Gastanaga . He is indeed a graceful Spaniard , and if by the Governour 's Appearance one might reasonably judge of the Constitution of the Country he Governs , it would be thought to be one of the finest and best proportioned in the World. He was very frequently at Court , and had several private Conferences with His Majesty , and his Electoral Highness of Brandenbourg ; but by reason of the movements of the French Army in Flanders , he parted from the Hague before his Highness the Duke of Zell was arrived . Being upon his departure , a Gentleman in His Majesty's Name presented him with a Couple of Horses , which he received with great Joy and Respect , presenting the Gentleman with a Ring of great Value , he had drawn from his own Finger . They that have not been at the Hague , and that know it to go under the Name of a Village , will hardly imagine how it could furnish Palaces enough for the Entertainment of so many Great Princes ; but when they will be informed , that besides these Princes , there was a considerable number of Foreign Ministers , Envoys Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiaries , never before seen at one single Monarch's Court , who being the Representatives of their Princes , must needs make a Figure answerable to the Grandeur of that Name ; They will easily fancy , that under the humble Name of a Village , Hague must needs have an Air of a Capital , nay of the once Capital City of the World. The ordinary Ministers that reside at the Hague , are , Count de Berka , Envoy Extraordinary from the Emperor . The Chevalier Crampricht , The Emperor 's Resident . The Sieur Lenth , Envoy Extraordinary from the King of Denmark . Count Oxenstierne , Envoy Extraordinary from the King of Sueden . The Sieur Moreau , the King of Poland's Minister . The Sieur Meyers , from Mentz . The Sieur Champagne , from Tryer. The Sieur Solemacher , from Collogne . The Sieur Prillmeyer and Baron Baumgarten , from Bavaria . The Sieur Smettau and the Sieur Diest , from Brandenburgh . The Sieur Zigel , from the House of Lunenbourg . Baron Gortz and the Sieur Kappelhere , from Hessen Cassel . The Sieur Norf , from the Bishop of Munster . But those that were sent to His Majesty , either to Treat with , or to Congratulate Him upon His Success in Ireland , and His happy Arrival in Holland , were , Count Windishgratz , Envoy Extrordinary and Plenipotentiary of the Emperor . Don Emanuel Colomma , the Marquess of Castel-Moncayo , and the Count of Piremont , Envoys and Plenipotentiaries from his Catholick Majesty . Count of Reventlaw , Envoy Extraordinary from the King of Denmark . The Sieur Haxhausen , Envoy Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary from his Electoral Highness of Saxony . The Sieur Dalberg , Envoy Extraordinary from the Elector of Mentz . The Baron of Leyen , Envoy Extraordinary from the Elector of Tryer. General Baron Bernsaw , Envoy Extraordinary from the Elector of Cologne . The Sieur Heterman , Envoy Extraordinary from the Elector Palatin . The Sieur Klenk , Envoy Extraordináry from the Duke of Hanover . Baron Groseck , Envoy Extraordinary from the Duke of Brunswig-Wolfenbuttel . The Count de Prelat , Envoy Extraordinary from the Duke of Savoy . The Sieur Gerke , Envoy Extraordinary from the Duke of Holstein-Gottorp . The Sieur Mean , Envoy Extraordinary from the Prince of Liege , &c. There were besides several Deputies sent to His Majesty by some of the Imperial Cities . To speak of each of them in particular , to enlarge upon their Characters , to relate the manner of their Reception , and to Copy their Speeches , numerous enough to form a Book of true State-Eloquence ; altho it would be instructive to young Politicians , and besides be very acceptable to those that cannot hear enough of things relating so much to the King's Honour , and where their own tender Sentiments of all His Majesty's Designs , Reason and Duty inspires them with , are unanimously approv'd and confirm'd by the Mouths of so many eminent and able Ministers , yet it would be a Theme both of greater skill than I can pretend to , and of more time than I have allowed me . The usual time of Audience for Foreign Ministers was between Nine and Ten a Clock in the Morning , being conducted by Sir Charles Cotterel , Master of the Ceremonies ; and they were received with more or less , according to the Quality of their Principals . The respective Envoys of the Emperor , of the Kings , Electors of the Empire , and of the Princes that have the Honour to be Related to his Majesty , were conducted to the publick Audience in Coaches with six , and the others in Coaches only with two Horses . I shall only give you one instance , by which you may judge of the rest . Count Windishgratz , Plenipotentiary and Envoy Extraordinary from his Imperial Majesty , had his Audience February the 14th . He is one of the greatest and ablest Ministers of the Emperor's Court ; for having been imployed all his life-time in Foreign Embassies , he has acquired himself that prodigious knowledge of the Affairs and Intrigues in Europe ; that as it is answerable to his great Age , so there are none in the World that can pretend to surpass , and but few that can reasonably be compared with him . It was observed by those that are nice in remarking each particular Circumstances of great Actions , that this venerable Politician , for all his being used familiarly to entertain Kings and Emperors , when he came within the sight of His Majesty , discovered so noble a Concern , and so opportune an Awfulness in his Face , that as it was far from that signal Fear , that puts others out of Countenance , so it did infinitely express his Respect and Veneration for so Good and so great a Monarch . As soon as His Majesty had notice given , him that the Imperial Envoy was arrived at Court , he came into the Anti-Chamber , and being Seated on His Royal Throne , his Grace the Duke of Norfolk conducted the Envoy to , and my Lord Chamberlain received him at the Door of the Anti-Chamber . Being entred , he made three deep Bows ; the first , at his entrance ; the second , after he was a little advanced ; and the third , when he was come near to His Majesty ; Who as often put His Hand to His Hat : and having humbly inclined his Body towards His Majesty , he , to the best of my remembrance , told him : That he was sent by the Emperor his Master to Congratulate His Majesty on His happy Arrival in Holland ; that he wanted words to express the great Esteem his Imperial Majesty had for his Heroical Vertues ; that they were a Subject that entertained his Thoughts at his dearest hours ; and that in his Opinion , as well as of all those that had a true sense of Honour , he past for an incomparable Prince . That he was infinitely obliged to him for the infatigable Cares His Majesty had and did still take to advance that Just and Glorious Cause , in which he himself and all Europe was engaged : and though it was matter of great trouble to his Imperial Majesty to see him expose his sacred Life to so many Hazards and Dangers ; yet since it was evident that His Majesty was lookt upon by all the Consederates as the Sacred Anchor of their Cause , and the chief Supporter of their Interest , and that without His generous Influence , their best endeavours might possibly be rendered fruitless , he could not but intreat His Majesty to continue in His Noble Fervency to animate the Confederates , to second their Designs , and to teach them to overcome by His Glorious Victories . The King having answered him in short , but solid terms , so much becoming Majesty , and so natural to Himself , the Envoy retired with the same respect , and observing the same Ceremonies as he did at his Entrance , not turning his Back till he came out of His Majesty's sight . To give you a List of the Persons of Quality , Counts , Barons , Generals and others , remarkable by some singular Merits , that were at the Hague , is more than I , and I think any body else can do . It seem'd His Majesty's Anti-Chambers at the Hague were made the general Rendezvous of all Illustrious Persons in Europe . There was every Day seen some great Foreigner or other , who by a brisk and wandering Look , by short and frequent Embraces of some well-met Friends , discovered that he was but lately arrived ; and though to ask his Neighbours who he was , seemed to be an establisht importunity , yet some great Prince or other passing through the Anti-Chamber , and the courteous Multitude striving to give way , he that was to give the Answer was lost in the Croud , and with him the hopes of ever making an exact Catalogue . Amongst the Generals , there were remarkt two of the Imperial Army , General Count Palfy , and the Prince of Commercy . The latter is a Prince of the House of Lorrain , and Nephew to that great Man that was once , alas , the Terror of the Turks and French ; the Glory of the Germans , and the Hopes and Delight of all the Confederates . I think I have said enough to raise in your fancy a high Idea of his Character ; and indeed it cannot be beyond his merits . He is in all respects worthy of that great Name , Young and Gallant , Generous and Brave , and his Soul inhabits a Body answerable to its greatness : He is very tall and yet well shap'd , he wears his own Hair , which as they are large enough to cover his Back and Shoulders , so they leave a full view of his graceful Face ; His Steps are firm , and such as those of Pompey when he made the World tremble ; His Look is strong , vigorous , and , indeed , somewhat like that of an Eagle ; insomuch that they that have the fortune to fight under this brisk General , may in their Leader's Face discover the signs of the Imperial Banners . As there were Great and Renowned Generals at the Hague , so there was a simple Soldier , a Soldier of Fortune amongst them , that was too remarkable to be past over in silence . I went once to dine at a French Ordinary , where I found a great Company , and amongst them a little Man in a Blue Coat , with a large Golden Lace , who at the Table was the only Man that entertained the Company ; He spoke of great Feats and Actions , of many Thousands defeated by some few Hundreds , of firing and killing , of advancing , and never retreating ; and one asking him some news of a certain Collonel of the French Army , Him , said he , I have kill'd with my own Hands ; and another , naming a French Lieutenant Colonel , To him , said he , I gave Quarters . I had strange Thoughts of this Man , and some of them , I confess , were not to his advantage : When the Company rising , and the little Stranger going out of the Room , I ask'd my Neighbour , who that Terrible Gentleman was , that had so little dined , and so much spoken ; and I was surprized to hear him say , that it was Monsieur Arnaud , the Famous Minister of the Vaudois . This was enough to correct the ill Opinion I had of his Discourse , and to change it into a great eagerness to get into his Acquaintance ; and seeing him return into the Room , I insensibly engaged him to tell me some Particulars of the surprising Actions of the Vaudois under his Conduct , which he did then , as I thought , with great Reservedness and Modesty , I being now , perhaps , as much pre-possess'd in his Favour , as I was before against him . After all , he telling his Stories without a disguise , and without modestly passing over his own Exploits , did confirm the Truth of the Character that was given me of the Sincerity and Plainness of the Vaudois , Courteous Breeding , and a Nice Behaviour , being their least quality . Indeed future Ages will hardly believe , that a simple Minister , at the head of a handful of opprest and starved Wretches , was not only capable dutifully to oppose the forced Cruelties of their own unwilling and dear Tyrant , but to check the Power of Lewis the Fourteenth , to defeat great numbers of his best Troops , and to maintain his Soldiers , his Countrymen , his Friends , his Brethren , his Children , his All , in the grateful possession of their dear beloved Valleys . He was now come to the Hague , as Envoy from this wonderful People , to prostrate himself at his Majesty's Royal Feet , and to implore the continuance of his powerful Protection and assistance , in order to make them more capable to fight for , and to defend their good and gracious Master : And 't is said , that His Majesty , in consideration of his great Service , was pleas'd to make him a Colonel of one of the Regiments he design'd to send to his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy's assistance . And thus much of those Great and Illustrious Foreigners that were at the Hague . I should now say something of His Majesties Court , and those great Persons that did compose it , if I were to write to any other Nation but the English . They know them too well , by reason of their great Birth , Wealth and Merits , to need to be told , that they made a great Figure at the Hague ; and to name Norfolk , Ormond , Devonshire , Dorset , Nottingham , Monmouth , &c. is to write an Elogy of the English Nobility . And I do not question but some ingenious German or other , will oblige his Countrey by writing about so great and splendid a Subject ; and the rather , since I have seen many of them , renowned for their Parts and Learning , to be very industrious and inquisitive about the Particulars of these Noble Persons : and it is from one of them that I had this following List : The Duke of Norfolk , Earl Marshal of England , Knight of the Garter . The Duke of Ormond , Captain of a Troop of Guards , Knight of the Garter . The Duke of Schomberg , Colonel of the First Regiment of the Guards . The Earl of Nottingham , His Majesty's Principal Secretary of State. The Earl of Devonshire , Lord Steward of His Majestiés Houshold , Knight of the Garter . The Earl of Dorset , Lord Chamberlain of His Majesties Houshold . The Earl of Portland , Groom of the Stool . The Earl of Monmouth , Gentleman of his Majesties Bed-Chamber . The Earl of Scarborough , Captain of a Troop of Guards . The Earl of Essex . The Earl of Warwick . The Bishop of London . Mr. Wharton , Comptroler of His Majesty's Houshold . Sir Charles Cotterel , Master of the Ceremonies . Monsieur Overkerke , Master of the Horse . Monfieur Zuilestein , Master of the Wardrobe . The Earl of Silkirke . My Lord John Hamilton . My Lord Dumlanerigh . My Lord Angus . Sir — Staires , &c. Some of them are Persons of an extraordinary Presence ; and some especially being distinguish'd by the Garter , they were as much reverenced by all Foreigners , when they past through the Anti-chambers , as the greatest Princes and Electors were by the English . The Right Reverend Father in God , Henry , Lord Bishop of London , was one of those that was most taken notice of . His Great and Noble Extraction , his Piety , his obliging Behaviour towards all Persons , and especially his untainted Zeal for their Majesties Interest and Person , have rendered his Name dear to all that have the happiness to be Protestants , Foreigners as well as English : And they that have seen him in His Majesties Antichamber , in his Velvet Gown , as they could not feed enough their Eyes on so Reverend an Object , so they all agreed , that he was the truest and liveliest Representative of that great Church that has so vast a Reputation amongst , and that is certainly one of the best ordered of all Protestant Churches in the World. In his Habit , they discovered that Ceremonious Decency , that is so successfully observed , and in the mild and benign Lineaments of his Face , they read in Legible Characters that saving and peaceable Doctrine , that according to the Rules of the Gospel is so much preacht up by the Church of England . In fine , they all concluded him to be one of the greatest , and most deserving Sons of so blessed a Mother . As to Matters of Ceremony that were observ'd amongst the German Princes , and the English Noblemen , there was no body put to the trouble to remove Difficulties . They freely paid and received , they received and paid their Visits with a mutual satisfaction ; and these Two generous Nations striving to overcome each other in Civility , made a grateful Confusion of their different Characters . The Right Honourable the Earl of Devonshire gave very frequent Visits to the Elector of Bavaria , and his Electoral Highness did pay him every one of them . It seems , that as there is amongst some Nations in Europe , the French and the Spaniards , the Poles and the Moscovites , the Swedes and the Danes , either a Natural or Establisht Antipathy , so there are no Nations in the World that sympathize more than the Germans and the English do . The same Freedom of Humour , the same Largeness of Soul , the same Courage , the same Complexion , the same Vertues , and ( I beg leave to say ) the same Vices too , as they naturally incline and prompt them to a mutual Love and Friendship ; so those that are versed in History , and know that the one did descend from the other , seeing them together , will hardly distinguish the Copy from the Original . I conclude this Paper with the Pleasures and Diversions of the Hague : There were every Day Two Plays acted in Two different Play-houses , one of Dutch , and the other of French Comedians . The latter are in his Highness the Duke of Zell's Service , by whose Order they were come to the Hague to divert that Illustrious Company . The Princess of Saxen-Eysenach , who was come to the Hague with the Prince her Brother , kept a Cercle every Night ; and she being certainly one of the most beautiful and accomplisht Princesses in the World , all Persons of the highest Quality came frequently to pay her Homage , and the time was spent in pleasant Discourses . Those that had a mind to play at Cards , found that Diversion every Night at the Countess of Soissons her Lodgings . This Lady has been a very great Traveller ; she has been in Paris , Madrid , London , Brussels , the Hague , and is consequently so well known , that I need not write her History . She is one of Cardinal Mazarin's Nieces , who married her to the Count de Soissons , a Prince of the Royal Blood in France , by whom she had Three Children , the Count de Soissons , the Heir of his Father's Estate , Prince Philip , who enjoys great Benefices in France , to the value of Two Hundred Thousand French Livres a year , and the brave Prince Eugene of Savoy , who has so much signaliz'd himself in the Imperial Army , and who now is one of the Generals of the Duke of Savoy's Forces . The Currant Money at Play were English Guinea's , the German Ducats being too weak , and the Spanish Pistols too crooked to dare to appear within sight of them . Hunting was also one of the Pleasures of that Illustrious Assembly . His Majesty gave that Diversion several times to the Princes ; and I remember , that when they were once at Honslardike , there was a Partridge shot , which being taken up by the King , made a sudden escape out of his Hands , and was lost in the Air. There were not wanting some that took it for a very bad Omen ; but other , less superstitious , and more wise , said , That if it was an Omen at all , it was certainly a very good one , and a lively Instance of the Happiness of those that fell into His Majesty's Hands . In fine , the Sixth Day of March did arrive , that set a period to one of the greatest Assemblies the World ever saw . His Majesty , accompanied by their Highnesses , the Dukes of Zell , and Wolfembuttel , parted from the Hague that Day , about Eight a Clock in the Morning , in order to go to Loo ; and his Electoral Highness of Bavaria , who was some few Days before gone to Amsterdam , was to meet them on their way . The King was no sooner gone , but every body did prepare for departure . There was every moment seen some parting Coach , or other , with Six Horses , thundering through the Streets ; and the mournful Hague seemed to be threatned to be turned into a Desart . It was said , His Majesty did intend to stay but Four or Five Days at Loo , and then strait to return into England . I could easily imagine , that by reason of His Majesty's great and numerous Attendance , it would be very difficult for me to get a passage in the Fleet that was to conduct him over ; and being inform'd , that the Katherine and Soudike Yacht lay at Rotterdam , waiting for my Lord Dorset and my Lord Monmouth , I parted from the Hague , March the 7th , and arrived at Rotterdam at Night . March the 8th , hearing that their Lordships were arrived , I went to the Captain of the Soudike Yacht , belonging to my Lord Monmouth , desiring him to intercede with his Lordship for my passage , which , upon the first word , was freely and generously granted . My Lord being come on Board about Two a Clock in the Afternoon , we fell down the River , and passing by the Katherine Yacht , she saluted his Lordship with all her Guns . March the 9th , we had the unwelcome News , that the Gorcum , a Dutch Man of War , that was design'd for our Convoy , could not be ready in less than Six or Seven Days time . We had a very clear Sky , the Wind was fair , and fairer , perhaps , than some of our Waiters wishes ; for whatever they were , some of the Seamen of the Dutch Man of War were hang'd the next Day , for having revolted against their Captain . Brill is not a Town that can pretend to divert impatient Travellers : Every body was thinking of means to get out of that solitary Place ; and my Lord Monmouth , whom all the World knows to be very Active , and of a Temper to despise all Perils , had a good mind to venture over without a Convoy : At last he found a way to oblige two French Privateers ( the only name we ought to have been afraid of ) to secure our Passage . To speak plain , there were two French Privateers , of twenty Guns each , riding in the Maese , that had been taken by the Dutch , and being turned into Merchant men , and man'd with French Protestants , they were ready to set sail for Port-a-port ; by the help of a handful of Guinea's they were prevailed with to accompany us to the English Coast : And my Lord Dorset and Mr. Wharton being arriv'd at the Brill in the Katherine-Yacht , and approv'd of our Design , we set sail about four a Clock in the Afternoon . We were in all six Sail , two Yachts , two Privateers , and two Merchant-men , and the Katherine-Yacth being the stout Admiral of our little Fleet , we had these following Orders sent us from on Board of her . 1. If we weigh Anchor in the Day-time , then we will hoist up our Top-sail and fire a Gun ; if in the Night , we will hang out a Light in the Shrowds and fire a Gun. 2. He that spies any Sail at Sea more than his own Company or Squadron , shall hoist and lower his Ensign as often as he shall see Ships ; if in the Night , then to make false Fires until he be answer'd with the like . 3. In case of thick and foggy Weather , we will every quarter of an Hour tinckle our Bell , or fire a Gun now and then ; which must be answer'd with the like , by every Vessel , with a Musquet . 4. If any lose Company , and meet again in the Day-time , he that is to the Windward shall hall up his Main-Sail , and keep it in the Brayls , until such time as he that is to Leeward shall come up with him . 5. If any make Land in the Day-time , he must hoist up his Ensign , and keep it out until he be answered . 6. If any spy Land or any Danger in the Night , he is to hang out two Lights more than he had before , and fire one Gun , and bear away , or tack from it . 7. If we make Sail in the Night , we will hang out a Light at the Ensign-Staff ; if shorten Sail in the Night , then we will fire one Gun without altering our Lights . We cou'd not get that Night out of the River , the Wind being very low , and the Tide spent , and we were forced to come to an Anchor about seven a Clock at Night , five or six Miles beyond the Brill , where we continued for two Days and two Nights together . March the 12th . We weigh'd Anchors early in the Morning , making use of a fresh Gale that blew North-east , insomuch that having advanced that Day and the following Night , we came the next Morning within two Leagues of Marget . March the 13th . The Sea was extremely calm , yet the Katherine-Yacht making use of her Oars , and we striving to follow her , we came at last so neat the Shoar , that my Lord Dorset and Monmouth , with their Company , thought fit to land in their Barges . March the 14th . A thick Fog hindred us to gain the River ; but towards Night we weigh'd Anchor ; and having weigh'd and cast them out again for several times , acording as the Tides serv'd , it being the only means by which we advanc'd , we arriv'd March the 16th . at Greenwich , and from thence we went to London . FINIS . Books Printed for Richard Baldwin , near the Oxford Arms in Warwick-Lane . THe Memoirs of Monsieur Deageant : Containing the most secret Transactions and Affairs of France , from the Death of Henry IV. till the beginning of the Ministry of the Cardinal de Richelieu . To which is added , a Particular Relation of the Archbishop of Embrun's Voyage into England , and of his Negotiation for the advancement of the Roman Catholick Religion here ; together with the Duke of Buckingham's Letters to the said Archbishop about the Progress of that Affair : Which happen'd the last Years of King James I. his Reign . Faithfully Translated out of the French Original . The Cabinet Open'd , or the Secret History of the Amours of Madam de Maintenon , with the French King. Translated from the French Copy . Victoriae Anglicanae : Being an Historical Collection of all the Memorable and Stupendious Victories obtain'd by the English against the French , both by Sea and Land , since the Norman Conquest . Viz. The Battle 1. Between K. Henry II. and Robert of Normandy 2. At Morleis . 3. At the Rescue of Calice . 4. At Poicters . 5. At Cressy . 6. At Agincourt . 7. At the Mouth of the River Seine . 8. At Vernoil . 9. At Cravant . 10. At the Relief of Orleance ; with the great Actions of the Lord Salisbury and Talbot . 11. Of Spurrs . Dedicated to all the Commission'd Officers of the Maritime and Land Forces . The Present State of Christendom consider'd , in Nine Dialogues between 1. The present Pope Alexander VIII . and Lewis XIV . 2. The Great Duke of Tuscany , and the Duke of Savoy . 3. King James the Second , and the Marescal de la Feuillade . 4. The Duke of Lorrain , and the Duke of Schomberg . 5. The Duke of Lorrain , and the Elector Palatine . 6. Louis the XIV . and the Marquis de Louvois . 7. The Advoyer of Berne , and the Chief Syndick of Geneva . 8. Cardinal Ottoboni , and the Duke de Chaulnes . 9. The young Prince Abafti , and Count Teckeley . Done out of French. 
A36496	----	A discourse vindicating His Royal Master from the insolencies of a scandalous libel printed under the title of (An extract out of the register of the States General of the United Provinces, upon the memorial of Sir George Downing envoye͡e &c.) and delivered by the agent de Heyde for such to several publick ministers, wheras no such resolution was ever communicated to the same envoye͡e, nor any answer at all returned by Their Lordships to the said memorial / written by Sr George Downing. Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. 1664 Approx. 31 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 10 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36496 Wing D2106 ESTC R27308 09808342 ocm 09808342 44130 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36496) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44130) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1355:10) A discourse vindicating His Royal Master from the insolencies of a scandalous libel printed under the title of (An extract out of the register of the States General of the United Provinces, upon the memorial of Sir George Downing envoye͡e &c.) and delivered by the agent de Heyde for such to several publick ministers, wheras no such resolution was ever communicated to the same envoye͡e, nor any answer at all returned by Their Lordships to the said memorial / written by Sr George Downing. Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. 21 p. Printed by J.M., London : 1664. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOURSE WRITTEN BY Sr George Downing The KING of Britain's Envoyee Extraordinary to the States of the Vnited-Provinces . VINDICATING His Royal Master from the Insolencies of a Scandalous Libel , Printed under the Title of [ An Extract out of the Register of the States General of the United Provinces , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing Envoyée , &c. ] And delivered by the Agent de Heyde for such , to several Publick Ministers : WHEREAS No such Resolution was ever Communicated to the same Envoyée , nor any Answer at all Returned by Their Lordships to the said Memorial . LONDON , Printed by J. M. Anno Domini , 1664. A DISCOURSE Written by Sir George Downing , the King of Great Britains Envoyée Extraordinary to the States of the Vnited Provinces , &c. THE Envoyée Extraordinary of His most Sacred Majesty of Great Britain , &c. having lately seen a certain Paper intituled , [ An Extract out of the Register of the Resolutions of the High and Mighty Lords Estates General of the Vnited Provinces , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing , Envoy Extraordinary from the King of Great Britain , ] did not at all think it fit for him to take any notice thereof , but to pass it by as a Pamphlet , ( of which sort there come out too many here every day : ) in regard that no such Resolution had been communicated to Him by their Lordships , nor any one word given him in Answer to his said Memorial : And he had accordingly past it by , without taking any notice thereof , had he not since by accident been informed by several Publick Ministers residing here , that the said pretended Resolution had been brought to them by the Agent de Heyde ; Whereupon he now holds Himself obliged to Complain in most serious terms to their Lordships the Estates General of the Vnited Provinces , of this strange and irregular way of proceeding ; That while he is Residing here on the behalf of the King his Master : Papers , in form of Answers to his Memorials , should be given to other Publick Ministers , here and elsewhere , and sent all over the World , and yet concealed from Him ; and thereby neither opportunity of being convinced , if any thing of reason should have been said therein , nor on the contrary of vindicating the Honour and Justice of the King his Master in what he is therein unjustly charged and defamed withall . Suppose that he the said Envoy Extraordinary , should have proceeded in that manner , and have given the Memorial ( to which the said Paper is a Reply ) to all Publick Ministers residing here ; and have sent it to all Courts abroad , and should have Printed , and exposed it to the view of the World , without giving it to their Lordships , what would they have thought thereof ? and what might have been expected that they would have said to it ? Can their Lordships imagine that this way of acting doth tend any way to the Justifying of their Cause , as to the working of better impressions concerning the same in the minds of those Publick Ministers , or their Masters ? Or rather , that they must be exceedingly scandalized thereat , as looking more like a Surprize of them and their Judgments , then otherwise ; and considering that they may to morrow be dealt with in like manner , in relation to any Paper they may give in ; and see the Affairs of their Masters traduced and defamed without any opportunity or possibility of clearing the same . And as to the Matter of the said Paper ; Is it enough to say in general terms , That the said Memorial was ill grounded , or abusively informed , without particularizing at all how , or wherein ; or so much as excepting against any one word thereof , much less disproving the same . And again ; If the things wherewith they are charged therein be true ( as they both are , and must now be taken by all men to be , since nothing is made out by their Lordships to the contrary ) To what purpose is the whole sequel of the said Paper ? If it be true ( as it is ) That the Royal Master of the said Envoy was no sooner returned to His Kingdoms , but that he was immediately , and from day to day troubled and importuned with a Crowd of Complaints of His Subjects against those of this Country ; all which notwithstanding , His Majesty did not grant any one Letter of Marque , nor betake himself to any way of force for the obtaining of their reparation and satisfaction ; But in stead thereof , for an Everlasting memorial of his great kindness and good will towards this Country , and for the facilitating of the bringing to a Conclusion the late Treaty with them , ( finding the Complaints and Pretensions of his Subjects to be so numerous and great , ) was pleased after all to suffer very many of them , and those to a vast value , to be utterly mortified and extinguished ; and the rest ( except the business of the Ships Bonadventure , and Bon-Esperanza ) after so much mony and time had been already expended in the pursuit thereof , and many of them ready for a determination , to be put in a LIST , and proceeded upon anew according to the fifteenth Article thereof ; no ways doubting , but that all possible speed would have thereupon been used in bringing the matter to an issue , and that for the future better order would have been observed towards His Subjects : But having waited now above 27 months since the Conclusion of the said Treaty ; and in that time their Lordships being continually call'd upon by His Said Majesties Envoy Extraordinary , yea by His Majesty himself in several Audiences to their Embassador ; Yet so it is , that those matters are still so far from being ended , that in truth they seem to be now rather further from it then at the day of the signing of the said Treaty ; and on the other side , new injuries daily heaped , and the same designs of the East and West-Indie-Companies carried on for the utter overthrow of all the Trade of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of the world , as appeared by the business of the Ships Hopewell , Leopard , and other Ships in the East-Indies , and by the business of the Charles , James , Mary , Sampson , Hopeful Adventurer , Speedwell , &c. upon the Coast of Africa : All which are matters hapned since the Conclusion of the said Treaty . And after all this , and notwithstanding His Parliaments application to Him upon the account of His aggrieved Subjects , in so solemn and extraordinary a manner ; His Majesty was yet so far from being inclined to any other then ways of accommodation , as that he did by a publick Writing , or Declaration declare , That he would yet try what could be done by amicable endeavours at the Hague , before he would make use of any other means ; ( the which was also very well known to their Lordships ) and did thereupon accordingly give orders to his Envoy Extraordinary to press them afresh : And further to make out his peaceable and moderate intentions , and to take off all umbrage from their Lordships , to let them know , ( as accordingly he did in publick Conferences with their Deputies ) That His Majesty would not in any kind trouble their Fleets which they then expected from the Streights , and East-Indies , nor their Fisheries upon His Coasts ; Yea , further to put them out of all doubt , ordered a far less equipage of Shipping for the Summer-guard then had been known these many years ; but all this was so far from working the desired and intended effect , as that on the contrary their Lordships betook themselves to Arms in an extraordinary manner , ordering the fitting out with all speed a great Fleet , and hundreds of Carpenters forthwith dispatched to work upon it night and day , ( holy days as well as working days ) ; whereby His Majesty seeing himself wholly defeated of His good intentions , and instead of satisfaction for His Subjects , braved and threatned with those equipages , which could have no other regard but upon Himself , was at last inforced for His own defense , ( though very much contrary to His inclinations and intentions ) to arm also . And whereas it may be pretended , as if their Lordships having fitted Their Fleet , did desire that His Majesty would be pleased , ( for avoyding of all inconveniences ) to keep His Fleet within His Harbours , and that then they would keep in Theirs also ; It is to be Considered , that This Proposition was not made until that they had actually put to Sea , a Fleet near as numerous as the whole that His Majesty was equipping , and which was actually gone towards His Coasts ; so that this could not but be construed to be rather a mocquerie , then otherwise ; for that thereby they had a Fleet at Sea to do what they pleased , and in the mean while His Majesty had tyed His own hands and obliged Himself to keep within doors ; but he was yet pleased to assure them , that His ( if it did go out ) should not do them the least Injury ; still in the mean while pressing here at the Hague by His Minister and Himself urging their Ambassador at London , to hasten the dispatch of the matters in difference ; And as a further testimony of His desires of living in good Correspondence with This Country , He did declare His willingness to enter into a Treaty for the better regulating of the Trade and Navigation of both , and the prevention of such disorders for the future ; and for the quicker dispatch and ripening of so good a work , a project thereof was in His Name tendred to them long ago , and yet to this day not one word of answer thereupon . And if it be also true , ( as it is ) that their Lordships began the seizing of Ships in these Parts ; stopping the Ship from Gottenburg bound for London , and though pressed again and again to set her at liberty , yet still retain'd her , and to this day not so much as a word of answer why or upon what account . These things being so , can there be any doubt who is the Attacquer or Aggressor , unless it must be held for a Maxim , That let their Lordships and Their Subjects deal with his afore-said Majesty and His Subjects from time to time and from year to year as they please , yet they are not Attacquers or Aggressors ; but if His Majesty or His Subjects , after never so many years sufferings , and all amicable indeavours first tryed to have obtained their satisfaction , without to this very day having been able to obtein it in any one of those numerous cases of piracy and violence committed by the people of This Country against them , whereof complaint hath been made from time to time unto their Lordships by His Majesties Minister : If after all , any thing be ▪ done by them towards the righting of themselves , his Majesty must be called and reputed the Attacquer and the Aggressor . Let their Lordships make out , That the complaints in the said Memorial are ungrounded , and His Majesty will yield unto them : but if otherwise , Who will think it strange if at last something be done towards the righting of them . And as to the Particulars mentioned in the said Paper to have been suffered by them from the English , though those matters have not been treated of between their Lordships and the said Envoy Extraordinary , but between the King his Master and their Ambassador at London , so that it is not properly his business to reply thereunto , but to refer them to that answer which his Majesty hath promised to give concerning the same ; yet seeing their Lordships have been pleased not only to mention and insist thereupon in the afore-said paper , but indeed to say nothing else by way of answer to the complaints in his Memorial , he cannot but say thus much thereunto . That the Places and Ships said to be taken from them , were all belonging to the West-Indie-Company of this Country and nothing complain'd of in the paper to have been taken from them belonging to any else of These Countries And when it shall be considered , that in the LIST of Damages alone , there appears to have been near twenty English Ships successively , within a very few years before the conclusion of the late Treaty , taken in a hostile manner upon the Coast of Africa , only by the Shipping of the said West-Indie-Company , with their whole Lading , to a very great value ; and not onely so , but the men that belonged to ; ; them , very many of them most barbarously and inhumanly treated ; put into stinking nasty dungeons , and holes at Casteldelmina , there to lie in the midst of their own excrements , nothing but bread and water given them , and thereof not enough to sustein Nature , their Bodies tortured with exquisite and horrid tortures ; and when any of them dyed , the living and the dead left together , and such as escaped , turned out to perish by hunger , or wild beasts in those miserable Countries , or to be carry'd away Captives by the Natives ; by which means , several hundreds of his Majesties good Subjects have perished and been destroyed : And to this hour , notwithstanding all sollicitations and endeavours , not one penny of satisfaction given to the persons concerned in any of the said Ships ; And ever since the Conclusion of the said Treaty , Ships of Warr have been kept by the said Company upon the said Coasts ; which though they have not proceeded so far as to take more of the Shipping of his Majestie 's Subjects , yet they have done that which is equivalent , and as ruinous to that Trade ; stopping and hindring every one that they met withall from all Commerce , and to that effect pursuing them in an hostile manner from place to place : And where-ever any English anchored by them , hindring and shooting at , and taking by force , with their Ladings , all Boats of the Natives that indeavoured to come aboard them , and their Boats that would go on shoare ; yea , depriving them of so much as any provision or refreshment of fresh water ( as appears by the Complaints made by the said Envoy Extraordinary from time to time to their Lordships concerning the same ) : And publishing a Declaration in the name as well of the States General , as of the said Company , wherein they deduce their right to that whole Coast , to the exclusion of all other Nations ; And notwithstanding all Complaints to their Lordships , neither the said Declaration disavowed , nor any thing of Satisfaction given , but still new Complaints coming , and among others , that of their having stirr'd up the King of Fantine by rewards and sums of mony given him to that end ; and supplying him with all sorts of Armes and Amunition for the surprize of his Majestie 's Castle at Cormantine in those parts ; concerning which also Proofs have been since given to their Lordships by the said Envoy Extraordinary , so that there was an absolute necessity impos'd upon his Majesty and his Subjects , either of loosing all that had been actually taken from them , and withall abandoning for ever that Trade it self , or otherwise of betaking themselves to some other wayes for their relief . And it will rather be thought strange that their patience did hold out so long , then that now at last something should be done , towards the righting of themselves . Besides , as to the business of Capo Corco , did not the said Envoy Extraordinary long agoe complain in the name , and by Order of the King his Master , in Publick Conferences both with the Deputies of their Lordships the Estates General , and also with those of Holland in particular , of the injurious possessing and keeping of that place by those of the said West-Indie-Company , deducing and remonstrating at large his Masters Right thereunto , the ground having been bought by His Subjects , of the King of That Country for a valuable consideration , and a Lodge or Factory built thereupon ; and those of the West-Indie-Company of this Country being got into the possession of the place , meerly by fraud and treachery ; but no reflection made thereupon by their Lordships , much less any hopes given of ever obtaining any restitution thereof from them . And indeed , if His Majesty had not been able to rescue out of their hands the least Boat , or penyworth of Goods since His return to His Kingdoms , ( concerning which ) complaint had been made by His Envoy Extraordinary , of its being forceably taken by them from His Subjects , ) what hopes of their quitting to him any such place , especially remembring that business of the Island of Poleroon in the East-Indies , which hath been a restoring by them ever since the year 1622. at which time it was by solemn and particular Treaty promised to be done ; and again , by another Treaty , in the year 1654. and by Orders of the Estates General and East-Indie-Company of this Country , in the year 1661. and again , by Treaty in the year 1662. and yet to this day we know nothing of its being delivered ; and can it be thought strange , if invited thereunto by the King of the said Country , that His Majesty should after so fair warning condescend to suffer His Subjects to endeavour to repossess themselves thereof ? And as to the business of New-Netherland ( so called ) this is very far from being a surprize , or any thing of that nature , it being notoriously known , that That spot of Land lyes within the limits , and is part of the possession of His Subjects of New England , ( as appears most evidently by their Charter ) and that those few Dutch that have lived there , have lived there meerly upon connivence and sufferance , and not as having any right thereunto ; and that this hath from time to time , and from year to year been declared unto them , but yet so as that the English were contented to suffer them to remain there , provided they would demean themselves peaceably and quietly ; but that the said Dutch , not contenting themselves therewith , did still endeavour to incroach further and further upon the English , imposing their Laws and Customs , and endeavouring to raise Contributions and Excises upon them , and in places where no Dutch were or had ever been ; Whereupon they have formerly been necessitated several times to send Souldiers for the repelling of them . And as to what is said in the said Paper , as if though the English should formerly have had any pretence to the said place , that yet the said pretence is cut off by the fifteenth Article of the late Treaty ; To this he doth Reply , That That Article doth only cut off matters of Pyracies , Robberies , and Violence , but as to the Rights and Inheritances of Lands and Jurisdictions , that it doth not at all concern or intermeddle with the same . And that this is so , there needs no other Argument but the producing of several Examples out of their own Courts of Justice , whereby it will appear that indeed as to the Plundering and Taking of Ships , or the like , that all such causes ( if hapned before the time limitted in the said Treaty ) did cease upon the Conclusion thereof ; but as to such as were then depending concerning the Inheritances of Lands , that they have still continued to be pursued : As for Example , the Case of Sir Thomas Lower , an English Man , for certain Lands claimed by him in Zealand . Besides , those of New Neather-Lands , had since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty , made new Incursions upon the English , and given them many new Provocations , and by their Charters they have Jura Belli within Themselves , without Appealing first into Europe ; And if after all this , his Majesty hath suffered them according thereunto to rescue themselves from such continued Vexations and Mischiefs ; Can Any Prince think it strange , or be surprized thereat , much lesse the most Christian King ? ( For whose Satisfaction this Paper seems to be more particularly Calculated : ) Whereas He hath been pleased this very same year , to Order or Suffer ( with his Privity ) His Subjects to Repossesse themselves in like manner by Force and Armes , of a certain Place called Cayenne , which they pretend to have been wrongfully possessed and kept from them by the same West Indie Company . And as to the business of Cabo Verde , and the taking of their Ships , and what else is alleadged to have been done in those parts ( except that of Cabo-Corco : ) 'T was but in the month of June last , that the first Complaint was made thereof to his Majesty , and did he not immediately return for Answer , That he had given no Order or Direction to Captain Holmes , the Person complained of , for the doing thereof ; That he did expect him Home very speedily , and that upon his Return , he would cause those matters to be Examined , and Right to be done them , and the Offendours punished ? And did not the said Envoy Extraordinary upon the Twenty Seventh day of July last deliver a Memoriall to them to the like Effect ? And could more be said or done for their Satisfaction ? Yea could their Lordships ▪ Themselves within their own Countries demand more of any of their Schepens , or most Inferiour Court of Justice ? And doth not the Fourteenth Article of the Late Treaty say in express Termes , that In case any thing should happen upon the Coast of Africa , either by Sea or Land , that Twelve Months time shall be given after Complaint , for the doing of Justice ; Yet did they not within about Six or Seven weeks after ; Resolve to send a Considerable Fleet of Theirs into those Parts , to the Number of Ten Men of War ( besides the Ships of the said West-Indie Company , ) under the Command of one Van Campen , and strengthened with a Considerable Body of their Milice , under the Command of one Hertsberg ? And did they not within about Six or Seven Weeks after that ▪ put a Resolution into the hands of the said Envoy Extraordinary by their Agent de Heyde , and about the same time give it to the King , his Master by their Ambassadour at London , Denoting and Containing the Instruction given to the said Van Campen ? And whereas they are pleased to Complement His most Christian Majesty in the said Paper , as if upon his score in hopes of the good Effects of his good Offices for the Accommodating of Matters , and for the making their Cause the more clear , they had hitherto forborn the Proceeding against his Majesties Subjects as they might have done : Is it not therein expresly Declared and set Down , that That Force was not sent thither barely to Defend what they had , and to take Care that nothing more should be Attempted upon them ; but in down right Termes , to Attacque and Fall upon His Majesties Subjects , and to Carve out their own Satisfaction and Reparation ; and to pass by his door 's for the doing thereof ? And that , Seconded and Backed with another Great Fleet under their Chief Sea Officers ; An Affront and Indignity too great for the Name of King to Suffer , and Digest without Just Resentment . And moreover , whereas their Lordships had lately invited his Majesty of Great Brittain , and other Christian Princes to send Fleets into the Mid-land-Sea to Act Joyntly against those Barbarians ; And that he did accordingly Declare unto them ( in Writing , and by his Envoy Extraordinary , ) his Intentions of Sending , and that his Fleet should Act Junctis Consiliis with theirs ; Yet so it is , that while it was Acting there , Pursuant thereunto , and in Expectation of being Seconded and Appuyed by theirs , according to their Promise , De Ruyther was on a suddain Commanded thence . And whereas their Lordships would make the World believe that they had Proceeded with such Singular and Extraordinary Franchise , and Clearnesse towards his said Majesty , in Communicating their Intentions and Designs ( as abovesaid ; ) Yet , Is it not evident that the said Orders must have been given to De Ruyther much about the same time ? And though Sir John Lawson , and his Majesties Fleet hapned to be in the same Port with De Ruyther , when he quitted those Parts ; yet neither did he in the least impart unto him his Intentions of quitting the same , or whither he was going ; and though the King of Great Brittain hath since , several times pressed their Ambassadour at London to be Informed whither he was gone , and upon what account , yet to this day his Majesty hath not been able to obtain any Satisfaction or Assurance concerning that matter ; Whereupon , and all other Circumstances being laid together , He hath Just Reason to suppose and believe , that he is sent , and imployed against Him ; And that while his Majesty was continuing ( according to common Consert and Agreement between them , ) his Fleet against the Common Enemies of the very Name of CHRISTIAN , and at a season , when it more then ordinarily becomed every one to shew something of their Zeal against them ; Theirs is call'd off and turn'd against him : Nor is it to be imagined that De Ruythers Instructions , which are Concealed , should be more Favourable then those which were Avowed to be given to Van Campen . And is it then to be wondered , that his Majesty shews himself a little Concerned ? Or is it now to be doubted , who is the Attacquer , or Aggressor ? And if De Ruyther is in one part of the World , making War against him , what is to be said against it , if his Majesty not having at this time in those Parts a suitable Force to Resist him , doth make use of what he hath nearer home to endeavour to secure himself , or to get something of theirs into his hands ? Doth either Common Right , or His Majesties Treaty with This Country oblige to seek Satisfaction only in that part of the World where the Injury is done ; and so doth that at all alter the Case , because that their Forces acting against Him out of Europe , His do something against Them , in Europe ? His Majesty hath been very far from beginning with them in any Part of the World , but if at this time they are Actually with a Considerable Fleet of the Estates falling upon Him , and his Subjects ; and He hath thereupon given Order to the stopping of some of their Ships in These Parts ; Will not all the World Justifie His Majesty herein ? And when withall , Themselves also began the stopping of Ships in These Parts , and that he hath all those reasons of Complaint against them above mentioned . Given at the Hague , this 16. of December , 1664. G. Downing . FINIS . 
A41544	----	A prophecie lately transcribed from an old manuscript of Doctor Barnaby Googe that lived in the reign of Qu. Elizabeth predicting the rising, meridian, and falling condition of the states of the United Provinces, which started up immediately after the appearance of the new star in Cassiopœia : in which prophecie it is predicted, that that state will suddenly be brought to that mean and low condition they were in about an hundred years since. Googe, Barnabe, 1540-1594. 1672 Approx. 9 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41544 Wing G1271 ESTC R39589 18447872 ocm 18447872 107671 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41544) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 107671) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1633:16) A prophecie lately transcribed from an old manuscript of Doctor Barnaby Googe that lived in the reign of Qu. Elizabeth predicting the rising, meridian, and falling condition of the states of the United Provinces, which started up immediately after the appearance of the new star in Cassiopœia : in which prophecie it is predicted, that that state will suddenly be brought to that mean and low condition they were in about an hundred years since. Googe, Barnabe, 1540-1594. [2], 6 p. Printed by J.C. for R. Robinson ..., London : 1672. Partly in verse. Imperfect: stained, with print show-through. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Prophecies. 2005-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-07 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2005-07 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A PROPHECIE Lately Transcribed From an Old MANUSCRIPT Of Doctor Barnaby Googe That lived in the Reign of Qu. Elizabeth , PREDICTING The Rising , Meridian , and Falling condition OF The States of the Vnited Provinces , Which started up immediately after the appearance of the new Star in Cassiopoeia . In which Prophecie it is predicted , that that State will suddenly be brought to that mean and low condition they were in about an hundred years since . Now Published and Explained . LONDON : Printed by J. C. for R. Robinson , neer Grays Inne , Holborn . 1672. The Prophecie . WHen a new Lyght shall shyne whose name none ken , Ne hath beheld the lyke all Christen men ; A Lyon from a Castll shall break loose , Who shall a Mayden for his Guarden choose : Shée by her Skyll and Myght shall guard him too From Foes that eagerly do him pursue . But this vile Viper , after myckle tyme , Shall Foster harm geust them that succour'd hym . This happens , when within a Solar year Thrée Starry Lanthorns in the Sky appear : And to his help he subtilie shall draw The Lilly , Fir-trée , and the Eagles Claw . But the just Heav'n agenst them all shall fight , And thrice shall cause this villanous Lyons flight . Then will agen this Lyon Couchant lie , But yet shall ponder Mischief privilie , Till the Hygh Lyghts of Heaven Aspected are By Opposition from the Maiden Star : Then shall the Virgins Kyn this Lyon make , For his false plays and Fiend-like Villanies quake : Then will he séek for Aid , but all in vain ; He is begirt with Foes by Land and Main : His privie Wiles Heavens Justice will disclose , Which makes his former Friends to be his Foes : He wooes the Eagle ; but the Crescent Moon With her sharp Aspects quickly calls him home : He will the Heliotrop eke to his Ayd pray , But he will onely Féed him with delay : For , former faults , that Flower of the Sun Will cause to be espyer of his Doom . From henceforth Heaven foretels this Lyon shall Like to his Astral Guarden , backward crawl , Till Iove five times Chronos oppose , and then Thrée Lyons shall confyne him to his Den. The Explanation of the Prophecie . When a new Lyght shall shyne , whose name none ken , Ne hath the lyke beheld all Christen men . BY this is meant the appearance of a new Star in Cassiopoeia , which the famous Tycho exactly observed ; and from which appearance , the Astrologers of that Age did predict the rise of some new Government that should trouble and vex the world . A Lyon from a Castil shall break loose , Who shall a Mayden for his Guarden choose . By the Lion , is meant the United Provinces , who bear a Lion in their Arms : by from a Castil is meant Spain , which was anciently called Castile : shall break loose , that is , shall throw off that Government . Who shall a Maiden for his Guarden choose : by this Maiden is meant Queen Elizabeth , to whom the then Poor distressed States came for Aid , viz. in the year 1581. Who by her Skyll and Might shall guard him too , From Foes that eagerly do him pursue . By the prudence and valour of her Commander and Forces which she sent to their assistance , the Spanish Armies were overcome , and They acknowledged and established by the King of Spain to be a Free State. But this vile Viper , after mickle tyme , Shall foster harm genst them that succour'd him . They shall forget , after some time , them that set them up , and shall supplant their Trade , and deal treacherously with them ; as it hath been verified in Amboyna , Surinam , and other parts of the East and West-Indies , where they treacherously burnt our Stores , and murdered our Men , committing outrages that the world cannot parallel . This happens when within a Solar year Three Starrie Lanthorns in the Skie appear . By the three Starry Lanthorns , is meant the three Comets that appeared in the latter end of 64 , and the beginning of 65. This is so remarkable , as the like no History relates . And to his help he subtilly shall draw The Lilly , Fir-tree , and the Eagles Claw . By the Lilly is meant France ; the Fir-tree , Denmark ; the Eagles Claw , Munster : all which were assistants to Holland in the years 65 and 66. But the just Heavens against them all shall fyght , And thrice shall cause this faithless Lions flyght . Heaven shall defend the Justice of our Cause against all our Enemies . This was verified in the years 65 and 66 , when we obtained three remarkable Victories over the Dutch Fleet. Then will again this Lion couchant lie , But yet shall ponder Mischief privilie . They shall come to Articles of Peace , and couch their Lion when they see ours passant . But yet they will follow their old treacherous Designes against the lives and fortunes of the Kings Subjects . Till the hygh Lyghts of heaven Aspected are By Opposition from the Maiden-Star . That is , till Saturn and Jupiter oppose each other ; which happened Octob. 25. 1671. Then shall the Virgins kin this Lyon make , For his false plays , and all his treacheries , quake . By the Virgins Kyn is meant the King of Great Britain , being of the Kindred of the Maiden-Queen Elizabeth . Then will he seek for Aid , but all in vain ; He is begirt with Foes by Land and Main . They shall send their Ambassadours to the Princes round about for Aid ; but they shall refuse to assist them ; and on the contrary , shall become their Enemies . His privie Wiles heav'ns justice will disclose ; Which makes his former Friends to be his Foes . Their former Friends , that before assisted them , now discovering their frauds , become their Enemies . He wooes the Eagle ; but the Crescent Moon With her sharp Aspects quickly calls him home . They court the Emperours Aid ; but the Turkish Forces making some attempts and inroads into Hungary , findes him work enough to secure his own Dominions . He will the Heliotrope eke to his Aid pray ; But he will onely feed him with delay . They will court the Spaniard ; but he must take care of his own Territories . For , former faults , that Flower of the Sun Will cause to be espyer of his doom . The Spaniard will remember their former Revolt , and for that reason will rather stand Neuter then assist them . From henceforth Heav'n foretels this Lyon shall , Like to his Astral Guarden , backward crawl . That is , from the time of the first Opposition of Saturn and Jupiter , they shall decline , and go backwards , like their Astral Guarden , which is the Crab , the Celestial Signe that rules over Holland . Till Jove five times Chronos oppose , and then Three Lyons shall confyne him to his den . That is , till Saturn and Jupiter oppose each other five times , viz. the first Opposition Octob. 25. 1671. the second Opposition , Jan. 15. 1671-72 . the third Opposition , Sept. 12. 1672. the fourth Opposition , April 20. 1673. the fifth Opposition , August 6. 1673. Then , by the Force and Valour of the Fleet and Armies of his Majestie of Great Britain , who bears in his Arms three Lions passant , they shall be brought to that low and mean condition in which they were , in the year 1580. For by the Prognostication of the famous Astrologers that have calculated the Horoscope of the State of Holland , it should last but one hundred years , which will be compleated in the year 1680 : of which year the Learned Cardanus writeth these words : Incipiet mutatio Legum , cui nunquam fuit similis , & consurget una nova Lex , & cum his alia multa . FINIS . 
A40376	----	The treaty and alliance between the commissioners of the most Christian King of France and Navarre on one part, and the extraordinary ambassadors of the States General of the United-Provinces of the low-countries on the other concluded and signed at Paris the 27 April, 1662. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1662 Apr. 27 France. 1662 Approx. 68 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A40376 Wing F2052A ESTC R28244 10456164 ocm 10456164 45120 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40376) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45120) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1384:44) The treaty and alliance between the commissioners of the most Christian King of France and Navarre on one part, and the extraordinary ambassadors of the States General of the United-Provinces of the low-countries on the other concluded and signed at Paris the 27 April, 1662. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1662 Apr. 27 France. France. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands, 1662 April 27. 36 p. [s.n.], London printed : 1662. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-02 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TREATY AND ALLIANCE Between the COMMISSIONERS of the most Christian King OF FRANCE and NAVARRE , On One Part , AND THE EXTRAORDINARY AMBASSADORS Of the STATES GENERAL Of the Vnited-Provinces of the Low-Countries On the Other . Concluded and Signed at Paris the 27. April 1662. London , Printed in the Year . 1662. The Treaty and Alliance , &c. THe affection , which the most Christian King hath alwaies had for the good and prosperity of the State of the united Provinces of the low Countries , following the Example of the Kings his Predecessors ; and the passion ; which the Lords the States General of the said Provinces have alwayes preserved for the Grandeur of France , together with the sentiments of acknowledgment for the considerable obligations and advantages , they have received from thence , have in such a manner maintained the good Understanding between His Majesty and the said Lords States , and such a free and perfect Correspondence between their Subjects for many years passed , that it might be hoped , that the same would be continued by it self , without need of confirming the precedent Confederations by any new Treaty : yet notwithstanding , since His Majesty will omit nothing of what may strengthen and perpetuate the Ancient Bond , and the said Lords the States General wish to make it straighter , having for that end besought his said Majesty by their extraordinary Ambassadors for a renovation of Alliance , to the maintaining of the Peace , which his Majesty and the said Lords States have at present with all Potentates and States of Europe , and to the regulating the Interests of particular Subjects of the one and the other , as to commerce , Navigation and Sea affairs , by such Laws and Conventions , as are most proper to prevent all Inconveniences , that might alter the good Correspondence ; the Lords , John Baron of Gent , Lord of Osterweed , Lieutenant of the Fiefs and Primat of the Country of Foquement ; Conrard of Buningen , Counsellour of the City of Amsterdam , Justus Huybert Counsellour and Pensionary of the City of Zricksee , and William Borreel Baron of Vrenhove , Vrendie , Lord of ●tel and , Duinb●ke and ●ere●●m , &c ▪ Extraordinary Ambassadors of the said Lords States of the united Provinces of the low Countries , have to this effect exhibited to the Ministers of His Majesty their powers , whereof a Copy is here beneath inserted , for the Negotiation and conclusion of the said Alliance ; whereupon His Majesty having been pleased to nominate my Lord Peter Seguier Count of Gien , Duke of Villemur , Peer and Chancellor of France , and the Lords , Nicholas of Neufville , Duke of Villeroy , Peer and Marshall of France , Knight of His Majesties Orders , and Chief of the Counsel Royal of the Exchequer , Henry August of Lomenie , Count of Brienne and Montbrun , and Michel Tellier Marquess of Louvoy , Lord of Chavigny , both Counsellors , Ministers and Secretaries of State and of his Majesties Commands , and Commanders of his Orders ; Huge of Lionne Marquess of Fresne , Lord of Berny , and also Counsellor and Minister of State , and Commander of the said Orders , and Louys Henry of Lomenie , Count of Brienne , and Baron of Pongy , Counsellor also and Secretary of State and of His Majesties Commands , and John Baptista Colbert , Counsellor of His Majestie in all his Counsels , and Intendant of his Treasury , for Commissioners on his part , with power . ( whereof they have presented the original , and whereof a Copy is here beneath transcribed ) to confer and treat concerning the said Alliance , and to conclude it with the said Ambassadors : It hath been agreed upon between the said Lords Commissioners in the Name of His Majesty on one part , and the said Lords Plempotentiaries of the Lords the States General on the other , as follows : I. There shall henceforth be between the King and His Successors Kings of France and Navarre and his Kingdoms on one part , and the Lords the States General of the united Provinces of the low Countries , and their States and lands appertaining and their Subjects on the other , reciprocally a sincere , firm and perpetual Amity and good Correspondence , as well by sea as by land , in all things , and every where , as well without as within Europe . II. Moreover , there shall be between His Majesty and his Successors Kings of France , and his Kingdoms , and the said Lords States General and their States and Lands appertaining , a straight Alliance and faithfull Confederation , to maintain and preserve mutually one another in the tranquillity , peace , Amity and Neutrality by Sea and Land , and in the possession of all the Rights , Franchises and Liberties , which they enjoy or have right to enjoy , whether they are acquired to them , or may be acquired by them , by the Treaties of Peace , Amity and Neutrality , that have been formerly made , and that may be hereafter made joyntly and by a common Concert of the other Kings , Republicks , Princes and Towns , yet all within the extent of Europe only . III. And so they promise and oblige themselves to warrant to one another not only all the Treaties , which His Majesty , and the said Lords the States General have already made with other Kings , Republicks , Princes and States , which are to be exhibited from both sides before the exchange of the Ratifications ; but also all those , they may hereafter make joyntly and with common endeavours ; and to defend , assist and keep one another reciprocally in the possession of the Lands and places , that belong at the present , and that hereafter shall belong as well to His Majesty and his Successors Kings of France , as to the said Lords the States General , by the said Treaties , or within which the said States General have their Garrisons , in what part of Europe soever the said Lands , Towns and places be situated , in case that in all , what hath been before mentioned , His Majesty and the said Lords the States General come to be troubled or attackt by any hostility or open War. IV. The reciprocal Obligation of mutual assistance and defence is also understood for the preserving and maintaining His said Majesty , and the Lords States General , their Countries and Subjects , in all their Rights , Possessions , Immunities and Liberties , as well of Navigation , as of Trade and Fishing , and others whatsoever , by sea and by Land , which shall be found to appertain unto them by common Right , or to be acquired by Treaties made or to be made in the manner abovementioned , towards and against all Kings , Princes , Republicks or other Soveraign States , in this sort , that if to the prejudice of the said tranquility , peace , amity and neutrality , present or future , His Majesty or the said Lords the States General , come to be hereafter attackt , or in any other way whatsoever troubled in the possession and enjoyment of the States , Lands , Towns , Places , Rights , Immunities and Liberties of Trade , Navigation , Fishing , or others whatsoever , which His Majesty or the said Lords the States General do at the present enjoy or shall have Right to enjoy , either by Common Right , or by the Treaties already made or that may be made , as above , His Majesty and the said Lords the States General , being advertised of it and required one of the other , shall joyntly do what possibly they can , to make the trouble and hostility cease , and to repair the wrongs or injuries , that may have been done to either of the Allies . V. And in case the said attacking or trouble be followed by an open rupture , He of the two Allies , that shall not be attackt , shall be obliged to break , four moneths after the first requiring made by him , who shall be in a rupture already : during which time He shall use all endeavours by his Ambassadors or other Ministers to mediate an equitable Accommodation between the Assaylant or Disturber , and the Assailed or troubled ; and yet notwithstanding shall give , during the said time , a puissant succour to his Ally , such as shall be agreed upon by separate Articles between His Majesty and the said Lords the States General , which , though no mention be made of them in the present Treaty , shall be kept and observed , as if they were there inserted or written ; it remaining notwithstanding , after the said time of four moneths expired , at the choice of him of the Allies , that shall be in rupture , to continue to enjoy of the fruit of the same succours , in case the conjuncture of the time and the constitntion of his affairs might make him to prefer the effect thereof before the open rupture of his Ally . VI. The reciprocal Warranties being in this manner established and promised , when one of the Allies shall be attackt or troubled , if the State of the united Provinces should come so to be , and should find themselves obliged to enter into open War , His Majesty shall likewise be obliged to break with the Aggressour or Troubler , and to employ all his power and all his forces , when it shall be judged fit , to reduce the Common Enemy to an honest safe and equitable Accommodation with France and the said united Provinces . VII . And in this case , the Forces of His Most-Christian Majesty and of the said Lords the States General , shall act joyntly or separately according to what shall be then more particularly agreed upon between His said Majesty , and the said Lords the States General , who are to advise and resolve together about the most proper means to discommode the common Enemy , by way of diversion or otherwise , to the end , as hath been said , the sooner to reduce him to an Accommodation . VIII . The like to what is contained in the two immediately preceding Articles , shall be done by the said Lords the States , in case France be attackt or troubled in the manner above mentioned . IX . When once open War shall be found with the two Allyes , according to the present Treaty , there may not afterwards , by either of the two Allyes , be made any suspension of arms with Him , that shall have been declared and owned a common enemy , but joyntly and with common consent . X. But if it fall out , that a negotiation be entred upon , for the treating of peace or truce of some years , the same shall not be begun by one of the Allyes without the participation of the other , and without procuring for him and at the same time , when for himself , the power and security required and necessary to send his Ministers to the place of the said Treaty ; and without giving successively from time to time a communication of all that shall pass in the said negotiation , and neither one nor the other shall pass to the conclusion of the said peace or truce , without comprehending his Ally and making him to be restored , if he so desire it , into the possession of the Countries , Lands and Places , and enjoyments of the Rights and Immunities , which he held and enjoyed before the War ; and without stipulating from the common Enemy for the Ally the same immunities , exemptions and other prerogatives , as for himself , unlesse the Allyes agree about it otherwise . XI . It shall be permitted to Him of the Allyes , that shall be attackt , to Leavy all sorts of Soldiers and Marriners , within the State of the other Alley , yet so that it be done in due form , and that it may be done without a considerable prejudice of him , in whose State the said Leavies shall be made . XII . If there should fall out by inadvertency , or otherwise , some non-observations or contraventions to the present Treaty from his said Majesty , or the said Lords the States General , and their Successors , or others , that shall also hereafter have entred into this Alliance , it shall nevertheless subsist in its whole force , without coming for that cause to a rupture of the Confederation , Amity and good Correspondence , but the said contreventions are presently to be repaired , and if they proceed from the fault of some particular Subjects , they alone shall be punished and Chastised for it . XIII . And the better to assure for the future the Commerce and Friendship between the Subjects of the said King , and the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the low Countries , it hath been accorded and agreed upon , that in case hereafter there fall out an interruption of Amity or a Rupture between the Crown of France and the said Lords the States of the United Provinces of the low Countries ( which God forbid ) there shall alwayes be six Moneths time , after the said Rupture , given to the Subjects of either side to withdraw themselves with their Estates , and to transport them where they shall think fit : which shall be permitted them to do ; as also to sell and transport their Goods and Moveables with all freedom , without any bodies power to give them any hindrance , or to proceed , during that time of six moneths , to the making of any seizure of their Estates , and less to the arresting of their persons . XIV . And forasmuch as His Majesty and the said Lords the States are at the present in Peace and good Correspondence with all the Kings , Republicks , Princes and States of Europe , they have thought fit expresly to declare , that they understand not , that this Allyance obliges them to break at the present or to enter into War with any of the said Kings , Republicks , Princes and States . XV. In vertue of the present Alliance , as well his Majesty , as the Lords the States General , shall faithfully procure and advance the good and prosperity of one another , by all support , aid , Counsels and real assistances , upon all occasions , and at all times , and they shall not consent to any Treaties or Negotiations , that may bring dammage to one or the other , but shall break and divert them , and give reciprocally with care and sincerity notice of them as soon as they shall know of it . XVI . The Subjects of his said Majesty , and those of the said Lords the States General , shall not exercise any kind of hostility , nor violence , for the time to come , one against the other , as well at Sea as Land , or upon the Rivers , Roads and sweet waters , under what name or pretence soever . And so likewise the Subjects of his Majesty shall not have power to take any Commissions for being private Men of War , or Letters of Mart , from Princes or States , that are Enemies of the said Lords the States General , much less to trouble or any way annoy them by vertue of such Commissions , or Letters of Mart , nor so much as go out with them , under pain to be pursued and punished like Pyrats . Which shall reciprocally be observed by the Subjects of the United Provinces in reference to the Subjects of his Majesty : and to this end , as often as it shall be required , by either part , there shall be in the Territories under His Majesties Obedience , and in the United Provinces , most express and most strict ● prohibitions published and renewed , by no means to use such Commissions or Letters of Mart , under the before-mentioned pain , which shall be severely executed against all Offenders herein , besides the entire restitution and reparation , to which they shall be obliged towards those , to whom they have caused any damage . XVII . All Letters of Mart , that heretofore may have been granted for what cause soever , are delared null , and there shall hereafter none of them be given by either of the said Allies to the prejudice of the Subjects of the other , unless it only be in case of manifest denyal of Justice , which shall not be counted to be verified , if the request of him that demands the said letters of Mart , be not communicated to the Minister , that shall be found upon the place of that State , against whose subjects they should be given , to the end that within the terme of four Moneths , or sooner , if possible , he may inform of the contrary , or procure the fulfilling of Justice , that shall be due . XVIII . Neither shall the particular Subjects of His Majesty be sued or arrested in their Persons and Goods for any thing , that His Majesty may owe ; nor the particular Subjects of the said Lords the States General , for the publick debts of the said States . XIX . The Subjects and Inhabitants of the Countries under the Obedience of His Majesty , and the said Lords the States General , shall live , Converse and frequent one with the others in all good Amity and Correspondence , and shall enjoy amongst them the liberty of Commerce and of Navigation in Europe , in all the limits of the States of either , of all sorts of Merchandises and Commodities , whereof the trading and transportation is not generally and universally prohibited to all , as well Subjects as strangers , by the Laws and Ordinances of the States of either . XX. And to this effect , the Subjects of His Majesty and those of the said Lords the States General may freely frequent with their Commodities and Ships , the Countries , Territories , Towns , Ports , Places and Rivers , of either State , to carry and to sell there to all Persons indifferently , to buy , Traffick , and transport all sorts of Wares and Commodities , whereof the coming in or going out and transporting shall not be forbidden to all Subjects of His Majesty or of the said Lords the States General , without that this reciprocal freedom shall be limited and restrained by any Priviledge , Grant , or other particular Concession ; excepting only Oyls of Whales , which the Subjects of the said Lords the States General shall not carry and sell in France , to the prejudice of the Priviledge granted to the Company established for the catching of Whales and the selling of the said Oyls , as long the time , expressed in the said Priviledge , by the King already given , shall last : In the mean-while , the Subjects of either shall notwithstanding pay all what is due by Custome , and other impositions , that may be laid on by His Majesty and his Successors , or by the said Lords the States General , within the Countries under their Obedience in Europe , without that the said Subjects of either side shall be obliged to pay greater or other dues , Charges , Customs or Impositions whatsoever upon their Persons , Goods , Commodities , Ships or Fraights thereof , directly or indirectly , under what Name , Title or pretext whatsoever , than those , that shall be paid by the proper and natural Subjects of either . XXI . The ships of War of either , shall alwayes find the Roads , Rivers , Ports and Havens , free and open to enter , go out , and ride at Ancher as long as they shall need it , without being visited ; yet with this condition , that they shall with discretion cease to do so , and shall not give any cause of Jealousie by a too long and affected stay , nor otherwise , to the Governors of the said places and Ports , to whom the Captains of the said ships shall give notice of the cause of their arrival and of their stay . XXII . The ships of War of His Majesty , and of the said Lords the States General and those of their Subjects , that shall have been armed as Men of War , shall with all freedom carry the prises , they shall have taken from their Enemies , whither they shall think good , without being obliged to any dues either by the Admirals , or the Admiralty , or any others : without also that the said ships or the said Prises , entring into the Havens or Ports of his Majesty , or of the said Lords the States General , may be arrested or seised upon , nor that the Officers of the places shall take notice of what the prises are worth , which may go out and be most freely brought to the places expressed in the Commissions , which the Captains of the said ships of War shall be obliged to shew : And , on the contrary , there shall not be given any refuge or retreat in their Havens or Ports to th●se , that shall have taken prises from the said Subjects of His Majesty , or from the said Lords the States General ; but being therein entred by necessity of storm or danger at sea , they are to be sent away as soon as it shall be possible . XXIII . The subjects of the said Lords the States General shall not be reputed Aubains in France , and shall be exempt from the law of Aubaine , and have power to dispose of their goods by Testament , Donation or otherwise , and their Heirs , subjects of the said States , being in France as well as elsewhere , shall obtain their successions , even ab intestato , though they have not got any letters of Naturalization , without that the effect of this Graunt shall be contested with them , or they hindred therein under the pretence of any Right or prerogative of Provinces , Towns or private persons : and the subjects of the said Lords the States may likewise , without the said letters of Naturalization settle themselves with all liberty , in all the Towns of the Kingdom , there to drive their Commerce and Traffick , yet without having power , there to acquire the right of free Denizons , unlesse they have obtained letters of Naturalization from his Majesty in good form : and those of the United provinces shall generally be treated as his own and natural subjects , and not be counted strangers . And all what is contained in the present Article shall be observed , in respect of the Kings subjects , in the Countries under the obedience of the said Lords the States . XXIV . The ships laden by one of the Allies , passing before the Coasts of the other , and staying in the roads or ports by storm or otherwise , shall not be constrained there to unload , or to sell their commodities , or a parcel thereof ; nor obliged to pay any customs , unlesse they there discharge any of their commodities voluntarily and of their own accord . XXV . The Masters of Ships , their Pilots , Officers , Souldiers , Marriners , and other Seamen , the ships themselves or the Commodities and Wares , they may be loaden with , shall not be seised nor arrested by vertue of any general or particular Order of whomsoever , or for what cause or occasion soever , nor even under the pretence of the Conservation and Defence of the State : and generally nothing shall be taken from the subjects of either side , but by the consent of those , to whom it shall belong , and by paying ready mony for the things , that shall be desired of them : wherein notwithstanding it is not understood to comprehend the seisures and arrests , made by order and authority of Justice , and by the ordinary wayes and course thereof , and for legal debts , contracts and other legitime causes , for the sake whereof it shall be proceeded according to law and the formes of Justice . XXVI . All the subjects and Inhabitants of France shall with all safety and liberty exercise their navigation and traffick in all the Kingdomes , Countries and States , that are and shall be in peace , amity or neutrality with France , without that they shall be troubled or disquieted in this liberty by the Ships , Galleyes , Frigots , Boats or other Sea-vessels , belonging to the said Lords the States or to any of their subjects , upon occassion of the hostilities , which hereafter might fall out between the said Lords the States General and the said Kingdoms , Countries and States , or any of them , that are or shall be in peace , amity , or neutrality with France . XXVII This Transport and this Traffick is to be extended to all sorts of Commodities , except those of Contrebande . XXVIII . By this kind of Commodities of Contrebande is only understood to be comprehended all kinds of Firing Arms and other assortments thereof , as Canons , Carriages , Musquets , Mortars , Petards , Bombes , Granado's , Saucidges , Forks , Bandiliers , Pouder , Match , Saltpetre , Balles , Piques , Swords , Morions , Casques , Curasses , Hallebards , Javelins , Horses , Horse-saddles , Pistols , Pistol-cases , Belts , and other assortments serving for the use of War. XXIX . There shall not be comprehended in this kind of Commodities of Contrebande , Corn , or other Grains , all manner of Pulse , Oyles , Lents , Salt , nor generally all what belongs to the food and sustentation of a Town ; but they shall remain free as all Wares and Commodities , not comprehended in the precedent Article , and the Transportation of them shall be permitted , even to the places , that are Enemies to the said Lords the States , except to the Towns and places that are besieged , blocked up or surrounded . XXX . For the execution of what is abovesaid , it hath been agreed , that it shall be done in manner following : that the ships and boats with the Wares of the subjects of his Majesty , being entred into some Havens of the said Lords the States , and willing to pass to those of the said Enemies , shall be obliged only to shew to the Officers of the Haven of the said Lords the States , whence they shall depart , their Pastports , containing the specification of the charge of their ships , attested and marked with the ordinary sign and seal , and acknowledged by the Officers of the Admiralty of the place , whence they go first , with a declaration of the place , whether they are bound ; all in the ordinary and accustomed forme ; after which exhibition of their Passports in the form aforesaid , they shall not be molested , searched , detained nor retarded in their voyages , under what pretence soever . XXXI The same shall be observed in respect of the French ships and boats , that shall go into any roads of the lands under the obedience of the said Lords the States , without being willing to enter into the Havens , or in case they enter there , without being willing to disembarque or to break their charges ; which shall not be obliged to give account of their Carga , but in case there be a suspition , that they carry to the Enemies of the said Lords the States , Commodities of Contrebande , ashath been said above . XXXII . And in case of apparent suspition , the said subjects of his Majesty shall be obliged to shew in the Ports their passeports , in the forme above specified . XXXIII . That if they were entred into the roads , or were met at sea by some ships of the said Lords the States , or by private men of War , their subjects ; the said ships of the united Provinces , to avoid all disorder , are not to approach nearer to the French , then at the distance of a Canon shot , and they are to send their little boat or Chalupe aboard of the French ships or boats , and to cause only two or three men to enter , to whom the pass-ports and sea-letters are to be shown by the Master or Patron of the French Vessel in the manner before specified , according to the formul of the said sea-letters , which shall be inserted at the end of this Treaty : by which pass-ports and sea-letters it may appear , not only what is his lading , but also the place of his abode and residence , and the name as well of the Master and patron , as the ship it self ; to the end that by these two means it may be known , whether they carry commodities of Contrebande , and it may sufficiently appear , what is as well the quality of the said ship , as that of the Master and patron : to which pass-ports and sea-letters entire faith and credit is to be given ; and to know the better their validity , and that they may not in any way be falsified and conterfeited , there are to be given certain marks and contre-seals of his Majesty and the said Lords the States General . XXXIV . And in case the said French Vessels and boats , bound for the Havens of the Enemies of the said Lords the States , there be found by the forementioned means some wares and commodities of those , that are above declared to be of Contrebande , and prohibited , they are to be unloaden , denounced , and confiscated before the Judges of the Admiralty of the United provinces , or other competent Judges , yet without seizing or confiscating in any manner the ship and boat , or other goods , wares and commodities , that are free and permitted , found in the same Vessel . XXXV . It hath further been accorded and agreed upon that whatsoever shall be found laden by the subjects of his Majesty in a ship of the Enemies of the said Lords the States , although they be not wares of Contrebande , shall be confiscated with all that shall be found in the said ships without exception or reserve ; but on the other side also , all shall be free , what shall be , and be found in the ships appartaining to the subjects of the most Christian King , though the loading or part thereof belong to the enemies of the said Lords the States , except the wares of Contrebande , in reference to which , it is to be regulated according to what hath been ordered in the precedent articles . XXXVI . All the Subjects and Inhabitants of the said United Provinces shall reciprocally enjoy the same rights , liberties and exemptions in their Traffick and Commerce , in the Ports , Roads , Seas and States of his said Majesty , what hath just now been said , shall be enjoyed by the Subjects of His Majesty in those of the said Lords the States , and in the open Sea : it being to be understood , that the equality shall be every way reciprocal on either side ; and even in case , that hereafter the said Lords the States should be in Peace , Amity and Neutrality with any Kings , Princes and States , that should become Enemies to His Majesty ; each of the two parties being reciprocally to use the same conditions and restrictions , expressed in the Articles of the present Treaty , that regard Traffick and Commerce . XXXVII . And the more to assure the Subjects of the said Lords the States , that no violence shall be done to them by the said Vessels of War , prohibition shall be made to all Captains of the Vessels of the King , and to other Subjects of his Majesty , not to molest nor to annoy them in any thing whatsoever , under pain of being punished and engaged in their persons and goods for the dammages and interests , suffered and to be suffered , to the last restitution and reparation . XXXVIII . And for this cause , shall hereafter all Captains and Armed Men be obliged , every one of them , before their depart , to give good and solvable caution , before competent Judges , of the sum of fifteen thousand livers Tournois , to answer every one of them in solidum of the ill Deportments , which they may commit in their courses , and for the breaches made by their Captains and Officers , of the present Treaty , and of the Ordinances and Edicts of His Majesty , that are to be published by vertue and conformably to the disposition of the same , under pain of a forfeiture and nullity of the said Commissions and Leaves : which shall likewise be practised by the Subjects of the Lords the States General . XXXIX . If it should fall out , that any of the said French Captains should take a Vessel laden with the said Commodities of Countreband , as is said , the said Captains shall not cause to be opened or broken , the Trunks , Mails , Balls , Budgets , Tonns , or Chests , or to be transported , sold or changed , or otherwise alienated ; but that first , they shall be set on shoar in the presence of the Judges of the Admiralty , and an Inventary be made by them of the said Commodities , found in the said Vessels , unless that the Goods of Countrebande making but a part of the Carga , the Master or Patron of the ship should think good and agree to deliver the said Countreband-goods to the said Captain , and to pursue his Voyage ; in which case the said Master or Patron shall in no wise be hindred from persuing his course and the design of his Voyage . XL. His Majesty desiring , that the Subjects of the said Lords the States General may be treated , in all the Countries under his obedience , as favourably as his own Subjects , shall give all the Orders necessary to make all Judgments and Decrees , that are to be given upon the prises , that shall have been taken at Sea , to be rendred with all Justice and Equity , by persons un-suspected and dis-interest in the matter in question ; and His Majesty is to give precise and effectual orders , that all the Decrees , Judgments and Orders of Justice already given or to be given , may speedily and duly be executed according to their forms . XLI . And when the Ambassadors of the said Lords the States General , or any other of their publick Ministers , that shall be at the Court of His Majesty , shall make complaints of the said Judgments , that shall have been given , His Majesty shall cause a review to be made of the said Judgments in his Counsel , to examine , whether the orders and precautions , contained in the present Treaty , shall have been followed and observed , and to provide for it according to reason : which is to be done within the space of three moneths at most ; and yet notwithstanding , neither before the first Judgment , nor after that of the revision , shall the Goods and Commodities , that shall be reclaimed , be sold or unladen , unless it be by the consent of the interessed parties to avoid the spoiling of the said commodities . XLII . When a process shall be made in the first and second instance , between those , that shall have taken prises at Sea , and those that are interessed therein , and that the said interessed persons shall come to obtain a Judgment or decree favourable , the said Judgment or Decree is to have its execution under Caution , notwithstanding the Appeal of him that shall have taken the prise , but not on the contrary . And what is said in the present and precedent Articles to cause good and speedy Justice to be rendred to the Subjects of the United Provinces concerning the prises taken at Sea by the Subjects of His Majesty , is to be understood and practised by the Lords the States General in respect of the prises made by their Subjects upon those of His Majesty . XLIII . His Majesty and the said Lords the States General shall have power at all times to cause to be built or fraighted , within the Countries of one and the other , such number of Ships , whether for War or Trade , as they shall think good ; as also to buy such quantity of Ammunition of War , as they shall need ; and they are to employ their authority , that the said bargains of Ships and buyings of Ammunition be made bonâ fide and at a reasonable rate : But neither His Majesty nor the said Lords the States General are to give the same permission to the Enemies of one another , in case the said Enemies be attacking or invading . XLIV . It happening that the ships of war , or of Merchants , be east away by storm or other accident upon the coasts of either of the Allyes , the said ships , tacklings , goods and wares , and what shall be saved , or come of it , if the said things , being perishable , have been sold , all of it being reclaimed by the Proprietors , or others , charged and impowred by them , within a year and a day , shall be restored without form of process , paying only the reasonable charges , and what shall be ordered between the said Allyes for the duties of saving ; And in case of contervention to the present Article , His Majesty and the said Lords the States General promise , effectually to employ their authority to cause with all severity to be chastised those of their subjects , that shall be found guilty of the inhumanities , that have been sometimes committed , to their great regret , in the like rancontres . XLV . His Majesty and the said Lords the States General shall not receive nor suffer their subjects to receive , within any of the Countries under their obedience , any Pirats or such as go with one or more false commissions , whosoever they may be , but they shall cause them to be pursued , and punished , or driven out of their ports : and the ships robbed , as the goods taken by the said Pyrats and false-commissionated Men , that shall be in being , are to be presently and without forme of process freely restored to the proprietors that shall reclaim them . XLVI . The Inhabitants and subjects of one and the other part , shall have power , every where within the lands under the obedience of the said King and of the said Lords the States , to cause themselves to be served by such Advocates , Procters , Notaries , and Sollicitors , as shall seem good to them : unto which also they shall be commisionated by the ordinary Judges , when need shall be , and when the said Judges shall be demanded it . And it shall be permitted to the said subjects and inhabitants on either side , to keep in the places where they shall make their aboade , books of their traffick and correspondence , in that language which they shall think good , without being , for this cause , disquieted or searched . XLVII . The said Lord King , as also the said Lords the States General , shall have power to establish , for the conveniency of their subjects , trafficking in the Kingdomes and States of one another , Consuls of the Nation of their said subjects , which shall enjoy the rights , liberties and franchises , that appartain to them , for the exercise of their employment : and the establishment thereof shall be made in such places , where by common consent it shall be judged necessary . XLVIII . His Majesty and the said Lords the States General shall not permit , that any Vessel of Warr , nor any other , set out by the commission and for the service of any Prince , Republick or Town whatsoever , come to make any prise within the ports , havens , or any rivers belonging to them , upon the subject of either . And in case this happen , his Majesty and the said Lords the States General , shall employ their authority and their forces to cause restitution or reparation to be made according to reason . XLIX . One of the Allyes shall not assist the attacking Enemies of the other , present or future , neither by sea nor by land , neither with men , nor money , victuals , ammunition , ships , or other things , that might strengthen them , conserving notwithstanding the free course of trade and navigation between the subjects of one Allie with the Enemy of the other , conformably to the precedent Articles . L. And to the end , that as well his said Majesty , as the said Lords the States General , may be wholly assured of the effect , and real and vigorous Execution of the present Confederation , they declare , that they have no treaty nor agreement contrary to this Confederation , that may hinder them in any wise from a sincere executing the present treaty in all its points and Articles . LI. The present treaty of Alliance as well , as of Commerce , Navigation and sea affairs , shall last twenty and five years , beginning from the day of the signature : yet so to be understood , that if peradventure an entry were made into an actual performance of the warranty , by rupture or assistance in favour of one's Ally , by vertue of this Treaty , before the expiration of the said twenty and five years ; the treaty shall continue and subsist in its force and vigour in all its points , until an end be made of the war in the manner above specifi'd . LII . The Ratifications of this Treaty are to be given in good form , and exchanged by one and the other part , within the space of three moneths , to reckon from the day of the Signature . CAesar Duke of Vandosme , Mercaeur , Beaufort , Pentbieure and Estampes , Prince of Anet & Martigues , Peer and Great Master , Chief and Surintendant General of the Navigation and Traffick of France and the Countries reconquered : To all those , that shall see the present Letters , Greeting : We give notice , that We have given leave and permission to ............ Master and Conductor of the Ship , called .......... of the Town of ........... of the burthen of ........ tonnes or thereabout , being at present in the port and Haven ........... , to go to ......... laden with ............ who , after that visitation shall have been made of his ship , before his departure shall take oath before the Officers , that exercise the Jurisdiction of Maritime causes , how that the said vessel belongs to one or more subjects of his Majesty , whereof the Formul shall be set down here beneath ; as also , that he will keep , and cause to be kept , by those of his Equipage , the Orders and Rules of Sea-affairs , and cause record to be made , signed and certified , containing the names and Sirnames , the birth and aboade of the men of his Equipage , and of all those , that shall embarque themselves , which he shall not take on board without the knowledge and permission of the Officers of Marine affairs : and that in every port and haven , where he shall enter with his ship , he will shew to the Officers and Judges of the Sea affairs the present leave , and give them a faithful report of what shall have been done and passed during his Voyage : and that he will carry the Flaggs , Armes and Colours of the King , and Ours , during his Voyage . In witness wherof we have set down our Signe and Seal to these present , and cause them to be countersigned by the Secretary of Marine affairs .......... Act ......... the day ...... One thousand six hundred ...... It was signed Caesar de Vandosme ; and lower , by My Lord ; signed Matarel , and sealed with the seal of the Armes of the said Lord Admiral . A Formul of the Act concerning the Oath . MORICE ........ of the Admiralty of ...... we certify that ....... Master of the ship named in the pasport above mentioned , hath taken the oath therein expressed . Act ....... the ......... day of ...... A Formul of the Letters , that are to be given , in the Sea Townes and Ports of the Vnited Provinces , to the Ships and Boats , that will go out to Sea , following the above-mentioned Article . TO the Most Serene , Most Illustrious , Illustrious , Most Potent , Most Noble , Noble , Honourable and Prudent Lords , Emperours , Kings , Republicks , Princes , Dukes , Counts , Barons , Lords , Consuls and Sherieffs , Counsellors , Judges , Officers , Justiciaries and Regents of all good Towns and Places , as well Ecclesiasticks as Seculars , who shall see or read these Patents ; We the Consuls and Regents of the Town ......... give notice that ........... Master of the Ship ........... appearing before us , hath declared by a solemn Oath , that the ship named ......... big of about ............... Tonnes , of which he is at the present Master , belongs to the Inhabitants of the United Provinces , as God should help him , and as we should gladly see the said Master of the ship assisted in his just affairs , so we beseech you all in General and in particular , where the said Master with his ship and commodities shall arrive , that you would please to receive him beningly , and to treat him as it ought to be , suffering him , upon the usuall rights of customes and expences , in , through , and neer your Ports , Rivers and Domaines , letting him sail , passe , frequent and traffick there , and where he shall find it for his purpose ; the which we shall willingly acknowledge . In witness whereof we have here set to it the seal of our Town . LS The Copy of the Letters of Plenipotence of the Most Christian King for the Lords Commissioners of his Majesty for this Treaty . LOuys , by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre , to all , that shall see these present , Greeting . The affection and respects , which our Dear and Great Friends , Allies and Confederates , the Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the low Countries , testifie unto us upon all occasions , having made them resolve to depute to us the Lords , Jean Baron of Gent , Lord of Osterwede , Lieutenant of the Fiefs , and Primate of the Country of Fauquement , Conrard de Buningen , Counsellour of the City of Amsterdam , Justus de Huybert , Counsellour and Pensionary of the Town of Ziricksee , all Deputies in their Assembly from the Provinces of Gueldres , Holland and Zeland , their Ambassadors Extraordinary , for joyntly with the Lord William Borreel Knight , Baron of Vrenhove , Vrendie , Lord of Steeland , Duinbeke , Peer-boom , &c. their Ambassador Ordinary , upon the occasion of the Conclusion of the peace between Us , and our Dear and Most beloved Brother and Uncle the King of Spain , and of our Marriage , to give us , by their Congratulations and Civilities , marks of the sence they have what concerns Us ; they have also given them Order , to make Overtures to us of Uniting themselves with us anew , by Treaties of Amity and Confederation and Commerce , suitable to the Constitution of the Time and of affairs , that may assure the lastingness of the peace , by a good and firm Union between our States and Theirs , and establish a mutual Correspondence between our Subjects , to make them taste the fruits thereof with advantage . Whereof the said Ambassadors having made Declaration , we are very willing to hearken thereunto , and desirous to bring to it , what can be expected from us in this Occurrence , we have thought fit , for the negotiating of these Treaties to commit it to Persons recommendable for their Dignities , their sufficiencies and their own merits , and for this end , we have believed , we could not make a better and more worthy choice , then of the persons of our Dearly-beloved and Trusty , the Lord Seguier Count of Gien , Knight , Chancellour of France ; of our Dear and well-beloved Cousin the Marshal Duke of Villeroy , and of our Beloved and Trusty Counsellors in our Counsels the Lords Counts of Brienne and Tellier , Ministers and Secretaries of State ; and of the Lord Marquess of Lyonne , Minister also of State , all Commanders of our Orders , and of the Lord Count of Brienne the son , Secretary also of State and of our Commands ; and of the Lord Colbert Counsellor in all our Counsels and Intendant of our Treasury , of whom the experience and dexterity in the management of the most important affairs , and the fidelity and affection to our service , are equally known to Us. To them , for these causes and others moving us thereunto , by the advice of our Counsel , where were the Queen our Most Honoured Lady and Mother , our Dear and Most beloved only Brother the Duke of Orleans , and other Princes of our Blood , Great and considerable Personages of our Counsel ; and by our certain knowledge , full power and Royal authority , have given , and by these present , signed with our hand , do give full power , Order and Commission to hear , confer , negotiate , and treat in our Name with the said Lords Ambassadors Extraordinary and Ordinary of the said Lords the States General , instructed with powers sufficient for the same , of the conditions of a Treaty of Alliance and Confederation , Commerce , Navigation , and Marine affairs ; such as they shall judge to be most beneficial and sutable to the common good of our States and Affairs , to agree about them , to resolve , decree and conclude them , and to sign the Articles of them ; promising upon the faith and word of a King , to hold for agreeable , firm and stable all , what by the said Lords Seguier Knight , Chancellor of France , and by our said Cousin the Duke of Villeroy , and by the said Lords the Counts of Brienne , Tellier , Lyonne , Brienne the Son , and Colbert , all together , or by the greatest part , in case of absence , and sickness or lawfull impediment , of any of them , shall have been agreed upon and signed , and to ratifie it in the best forme , that may be , and to deliver of it the Letters of Ratification , in the terms and the manner , that shall have been prescribed and regulated by the said Treaty . For , such is our pleasure : In witness whereof we have caused our Seal to be annexed to these present : Given at Paris the tenth day of April , in the year of Grace , One thousand six hundred and sixty one , and of our Reign the eighteenth . Signed , Louys , and lower upon the turning in of the paper , by the King , Philippeaux , and sealed upon the double fringe of the great Seal of yellow wax . The Copy of the Letters of Plenipotence of the Lords the States General of the Vnited Provinces of the Low Countries , for their Ambassadors extraordinary for this Treaty . THE STATES GENERAL of the United Provinces of the Low Countries , to all that shall see these present , Greeting . Having given proof of the affection , we have for the tranquility of Christendom , in the peace , that hath been lately concluded in the North , we think we ought to make it firm , by treating with the Most-Christian King a streight , good , sincere , lasting and mutual Amity , Union and Alliance , for the reciprocal defence and conservation of the States and Subjects of one another , of their Liberties , and Franchises , particularly in the matter of Sea-affairs , Navigation and Traffick , and generally of all their common Interests against all those , that would trouble or hinder them in it , by sea or Land. To which being willing to bring all what can be expected from Us , We have resolved to send into France an Extraordinary Ambassy , composed of persons of quality , to treat in our name with the said King , or with the Commissioners , which his Majesty shall please to name for this purpose . And knowing , that for this end We can make no better choyce , then of the Lords Jean Baron of Gent Lieutenant of the Fiefs , and Primate of the Country of Fauquemont , Conrard de Beuningen Counsellor of the City of Amsterdam , and Justus de Huybert Counsellor and Pensionary of the Town of Ziricksee , all Deputies in our Assembly from the Provinces of Gueldres , Holland and Zeeland , as well for the great knowledge , they have of publick affairs , as of that , which we have of their sufficiency , prudence and fidelity , We , for these reasons and others moving us thereto , have given and do give by these presents , full power , authority , commission and special command , to the said Lord of Gent , Beuningen , and Huybert , and to every one of them in particular , in case by reason of sickness or other impediment they could not all be present at the Treaty , for , from Us and in our Name , in the Quality of Ambassadors Extraordinary , Joyntly with the Lord William Borreel , Lord of Duinbeke , &c. our Ambassadour in Ordinary at the Court of France , to make and conclude the said Treaty of defensive Allyance , Marine affairs , Navigation and Commerce with the said Most Christian Majesty , separately , or joyntly with the King of Great Brittain , and for that effect to conferre with his Majesty , or with the Commissioners , which he shall please to name ; as also to agree , promise , resolve , conclude and decree together all what shall be thought fit and necessary for the common good of France and this Republick , yea and to compose and signe a Treaty of it , to make and pass such Instruments , Acts and promises in good and due forme ; and generally to do all what we should do , if we were there present , even when a more special command should be necessary : promising sincerely and bona fide , to hold for good and to keep firme and stable all what the said Lords Ambassadors shall promise , agree upon , Act , resolve and signe in the said Treaty , to observe , accomplish and execute it inviolably , and never , whether directly or indirectly , in any wise whatsoever , to go against it ; but to cause our Letters and Ratifications of it to be expedited in the most Authentick forme that can be , and when it shall be necessary . Given at the Hague in our Assembly under our great Seal , of our Secretary of State , the fifth of October , in the year of our Lord , one Thousand six hundred and sixty . Signed P. Swanenburg , and lower upon the turning in of the Paper , by Order of the said Lords the States Generall Mr. Ruysch , and sealed upon the double fringe of the great seal of yellow Waxe . In Faith whereof , We , the Commissioners and Ambassadours above said , in vertue of our respective powers , have in the said names signed these presents with our ordinary seals , and have caused the Seals of our Armes to be put to it . At Paris the 27 of April 1661. L S Sequier . L S Villeroy . L S De Lomenie . L S Tellier . L S De Lionne . L S De Lomenie . L S Colbert . L S J. van Gent. L S C. van Beuningen L S J. van Huybert . L S W. Borreel . Articles agreed upon , between the most Christian King of France and Navarre , and the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , serving for explication of the Fifth Article , as also of the third and fourth of the Treaty of Alliance of his Majesty with the said Lords the States General , Concluded and Decreed this Day . I. THe case of the above said fifth Article hapning , the said Lord King and his Successors , shall be obliged to assist the said Lords the States General of the United Provinces , all and every time they shall be attackt or troubled , as it is more largely expressed in the said Treaty , with a succours of twelve thousand foot , well armed , under such Regiments , Companies , Colonels and other Officers , as his said Majesty shall think fit , and judge most proper for such an assistance , and he is to deliver and entertain the said succours at his own charge , for the service of the said Lords the States General , all the time that he shall not be obliged to enter into rupture , according to the Treaty and the said Article of the same . Also the Lords the S●●●●s General shall be obliged reciprocally to assist the said Lord King every time he shall be attackt or troubled in manner aforesaid , with a succours of six thousand foot , well armed , under such Regiments , Companies , Collonels and other Officers , as the said Lords the States General shall think fit , and judge most proper for such an assistance , and they are to deliver and entertain them at their own charge , for the service of said Lord King , all the time that they shall not be obliged to enter into rupture , according to the Treaty and the said Article of the same . II. He that shall openly be attackt in manner abovesaid , shall have the liberty to take the succours either wholly in Souldiers , or wholly in Money , or a part of it in Souldiers , and a part in Ships , Armes , Ammunitions of Warr , Money , or other things proper for the use of War ; so that a thousand souldiers shall be rated at ten thousand livers a moneth , according to the course of the bank of Amsterdam , counting twelve moneths in a year : and the payment thereof shall be made in the beginning of every moneth by equal portions ; in this manner , that in case the payment be made partly or wholly in Money , the money is to be delivered at Paris or Amsterdam respectively : but in case the performance be made partly or wholly in Ammunitions of Warr , ships or other things proper for the use of war , the assisted shall be obliged to go himself and demand and receive the said Ammunitions of war , or ships in the Country of him , that is to assist or to furnish the succours . III. When the succours shall be delivered in Souldies , they are altogether to be submitted to the command and order of him to whom they shall be sent , to serve himself of them and to transport them to the places , he shall think good , by water and land , into the Field , to seiges , to the guarding of places , and wherever either necessity or advantage shall require it . With this reserve notwithstanding , that these Companies shall not be altogether separated from one another , but that they shall remain together under their Ensignes ; at the least to the number of two or three hundred souldiers of every Regiment . IV. After that the formed succours of souldiers shall be sent by the assistant , and received by the assisted , it shall be in the power of the assisted to supply the vacant offices , unto that of Ensignes inclusively , beginning from the chief ; provided that the persons , upon whom the vacant offices shall be conferred , be chosen out of the Troupes of the succours . V. When the necessity of affairs shall make it to be judged and known that the promised and accorded succours ought to be augmented , the said Lord King and the Lords the States General shall labour to agree together concerning it . VI. Though in the Treaty of the defensive Allyance , accorded and concluded this day , between the Commissioners of the most Christian King , and the Ambassadors Extraordinary and Ordinary of the States General of the United Provinces , it be agreed upon , that the Warranty , stipulated in the third and fourth Article , shall extend it self to the whole State of the said United Provinces , and to all the places , where they have their Garrison , his Majesty notwithstanding , in confideration of the Alliance , which he hath with the Lords , the Elector of Collen , and the Duke of Newbury , understands not to be obliged to the said Warranty , in case that the said Elector or Duke , each a part and separately come to attack first the Town of Rhynburg , and the other the Town of Ravestein , with his own Forces only : but , in case he there make use of the aid or assistance of any other Potentat , Prince , or State , whether in Men , Mony , or other manner whatsoever , directly or indirectly , or in case they act both joyntly , that in that case of assistance or Conjunction the aforesaid Warranty shall be obligatory in respect of the said Princes , as it is against all others , without that the present exception shall be understood to extend it self to any case not expressed therein , to the prejudice of what is agreed upon in the said Treaty . VII . Forasmuch as the Treaty of Peace made between the King of Portugal and the Lords the States General of the United Provinces is not yet ratified , and the Warranty is not to be extended but to such Treaties , as are passed in good and due form , it hath been agreed upon , that His Majesty shall not be obliged to any Warranty towards the said King of Portugal , but after the said Treaty made , or other , that may be made to finish the War , which they are at the present engaged in , be ratified as the other Treaties , according as it is agreed . Which Articles shall have the same force and vigour , as if they were in serted in the body of the said General Treaty passed this day . Given at Paris the 27. of April 1662. Signed . L S Seguier . L S Villeroy . L S de Lomenie . L S Tellier . L S de Lyonne . L S de Lomenie . L S Colbert . L S J. van Gent. L S C. van Buningen . L S J. van Huybert . L S W. Borreel . An Article a part , touching the Imposition of fifty sols per Tonn upon the Strangers-Ships going out of the Ports of France . IT hath been stipulated on the part of the most Christian King , and consented unto , by the Lords the States General of the United Provinces of the low Countries , that the Equality , that is to be precisely observed in regard of the Subjects of either Ally with the Natives , in matter of Customs , Charges , Impositions , according to the 20 th . Article of the Treaty of Allyance , this day concluded , shall not derogate from the Imposition of fifty Sols per Tonn , established in France upon Stranges-Ships ; and that the Subjects of the Lords the States of the United Provinces shall be obliged to pay the same , as all other Strangers , unless his Majesty , upon the Remonstrances , which hereafter may be made unto Him from the said Lords the States , in examining them with that great affection , wherewith His Majesty is pleased to honour them , dispose otherwise thereof : But from this time forth necessary Orders are to be by his Majesty issued , to this end that the said Imposition of fifty Sols shall not be exacted from the Ships of the Subjects of the said United Provinces but once for every voyage , in going out of the Ports of His Kingdom , and not in entring into it ; and that the said Ships laden with Salt , shall not pay but the half of the said fifty Sols , on condition , that the said Lords the States , thinking it fit to put the like imposition upon the Ships of Strangers in their Country ( which shall remain free unto them ) are not to exceed , ●● regard of the Subjects of His said Majesty , the Tax of what their Subjects pay in France : the said 20 th ▪ Article remaining as to all other Customs , Charges , and Impositions present or to come , in its entire force and vigour , without its being to be limited or exceeded by any other exception or restriction , but what is here above expressed . Which Article apart , is to have the same force and vigour , as if it were inserted in the Body of the said Treaty General passed this Day . Given at Paris the 27. of April . 1662. Signed . Sequier . Villeroy . De Lomeny . Tellier . De Lyonne . De Lomeny . Colbert . J. van Gent. C. van Beuningen . J. van Huybert . W. Borreel . FINIS . 
A41079	----	A brief character of the Low-Countries under the states being three weeks observation of the vices and vertues of the inhabitants. Brief character of the Low-Countries under the states Felltham, Owen, 1602?-1668. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A41079 of text R14367 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing F648). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 56 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 55 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A41079 Wing F648 ESTC R14367 12336224 ocm 12336224 59790 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41079) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59790) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 211:1) A brief character of the Low-Countries under the states being three weeks observation of the vices and vertues of the inhabitants. Brief character of the Low-Countries under the states Felltham, Owen, 1602?-1668. [6], 100 p. Printed for Henry Seile, London : 1652. Attributed to Owen Felltham. Cf. Wing; BM. Two pirated editions published earlier with titles: Three moneths observations of the Low-Countries, especially Holland, 1648; and A true and exact character of the Low Countreyes, especially Holland, or, The Dutchman anatomized and truly dissected, 1652. Reproduction of original in British Library. eng Netherlands -- Social life and customs. Netherlands -- Description and travel. A41079 R14367 (Wing F648). civilwar no A brief character of the low-countries under the states. Being three weeks observation of the vices and vertues of the inhabitants. Felltham, Owen 1652 10604 4 0 0 0 0 0 4 B The rate of 4 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-06 Melanie Sanders Sampled and proofread 2004-06 Melanie Sanders Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A brief CHARACTER of the LOW-COUNTRIES under the STATES Being three weeks observation of the Vices and Vertues of the INHABITANTS — Non seria semper . LONDON , Printed for Henry Seile . 〈◊〉 To the READER . AS I live Gentlemen I am amaz'd how any piece could be made such minc'd-meat as this ha●●h been by a twice-printed Copy , which I find flying aroad to abuse the Author , who long since , traveling for compaenies-sake with a friend into the Low. Countrys would needs for his own recreation write this Essay of them as He then found them : I am sure as far from ever thinking to have it publique , as he was from any private spleen to the Nation : or any person in it ; for I have moved him often to print it , but could never get his consent , his modesty ever esteeming it among his puerilia , and ( as he said ) a piece too light for a prudentiall man to publish : the truth is , it was meerly occasional in his youth , and the time so little , that he had for observation ( his stay there not being above three weeks ) that it could not well be expected he should say more ; and though the former part be joculary and sportive , yet the seriousness of the latter part , renders the Character no way injurious to the people . And now finding some ruffled feathers only presented for the whole bird , and having a perfect Copy by me , I have presumed to trespass so much upon the Author as to give it you ( in vindication of him ) so as I am confident it was dressed by his own Pen . And after I have begged his pardon for exposing it without his Warrant , I shall leave you to judge by comparing this and the former Impressions , whether or no he hath not been abused sufficiently . Three weeks Observations of the Low-Countries ; especially HOLLAND . THey are a general Sea-Land . The great Bog of Europe . There is not such another Marsh in the world ; that 's flat . They are an universall Quagmire , Epitomiz'd , A green Cheese in pickle . There is in them an Aequilibrium of mud and water . A strong Earthquake would shake them to a Chaos , from which the successive force of the Sun , rather than Creation , hath a little e mended them . They are the Ingredients of a black pudding , and want only stirring together . Marry 't is best making on 't in a dry Summer , else you wil have more bloud than grist ; and then have you no way to make it serve for any thing , but to tread it under Zona Torrida , and so dry it for Turfs . Sayes one , it affords the people one commodity beyond all the other Regions ; if they dye in perdition , they are so low , that they have a shorter cut to Hell than the rest of their neighbours . And for this cause , perhaps all strange Religions throng thither , as naturally inclining towards their Center . Besides , their Riches shewes them to be Pluto's Region , and you all know what part that was which the Poets did of old assign him . Here is Styx , Acheron , Cocytus , and the rest of those muddy streames that have made matter for the Fablers . Almost every one is a Charon here , and if you have but a Naulum to give , you cannot want or Boat or Pilot. To confirm all , let but some of our Separatists be asked , and they shall swear that the Elizian Fields are there . It is an excellent Country for a despairing Lover : for every corner affords him willow to make a Garlandon ; but if justice doom him to be hang'd on any other tree , he may in spight of the sentence live long and confident . If he had rather quench his spirits than suffocate them , so rather chuse to feed Lobsters than Crows ; t is but leaping from his window , and he lights in a River or Sea ; for most of their dwellings stand like privies in moted houses , hanging still over the water . If none of these cure him , keep him but a winter in a house without a stove , and that shall cool him . The Soyl is all fat , though wanting the colour to shew it so ; for indeed it is the buttock of the World , full of veines and bloud , but no bones in 't . Had S. Steven been condemn'd to suffer here , he might have been alive at this day ; for unless it be in their paved Cities , gold is a great deal more plentiful than stones , except it be living ones , and then for their heaviness you may take in almost all the Nation . T is a singular place to fat Monkies in . There are Spiders as big as Shrimps , and I think as many . Their Gardens being moist , abound with these . No creatures ; for sure they were bred , not made , Were they but as venemous as rank , to gather herbs were to hazard Martyrdome . They are so large , that you would almost believe the Hesperides were here , and these the Dragons that did guard them . You may travail the Country though you have not a guide : for you cannot baulk your road without the hazard of drowning . There is not there any use of a Harbinger . Wheresoever men go the way is made before them . Had they Cities large as their Walls , Rome would be esteemd a bable . Twenty miles in length is nothing for a Waggon to be hurried on one of them , where if your fore-man be sober , you may travail in safety , otherwise , you must have stronger faith than Peter had , else you sink immediately . A starting horse indangers you to two deaths at once , breaking of your neck , and drowning . If your way be not thus , it hangs in the water , and at the Approach of your Waggon shall shake as if it were Ague-strooken . Duke D' Alva's taxing of the tenth penny frighted it into a Palsey , which all the Mountebanks they have bred since could never tell how to Cure . 'T is indeed but a bridge of swimming earth , or a flagg somewhat thicker than ordinary , if the strings crack your course is shortned , you can neither hope for Heaven nor fear Hell , you shall be sure to stick fast between them , Marry if your Faith flow Purgatory height , you may pray if you will for that to clense you from the Mud shall soyl you . T is a green sod in water , where if the German Eagle dares to bath himself , he 's glad again to pearch that he may dry his wings . Some things they do that seem Wonders . 'T is ordinary to see them fish for fire in water , which they Catch in nets and transport to land in their boats , Where they spread it more smoothly than a Mercer doth his Velvet when he would hook in an heir upon his comming to age . Thus lying in a field , you would think you saw a Cantle of Green Cheese ' spread over with black butter . If Aetna be hells mouth or fore-gate , sure here is found the Postern . 'T is the Port-Esquiline of the world , where the full earth doth vent her crude black gore , which the Inhabitants scrape away for fuel , as men with spoones do excrements from Civit Cats . Their ordinary packhorses are all of wood , cary their bridles in their tails , and their burdens in their bellies . A strong tyde and a stiff Gale are the spurs that make them speedy . When they travel they touch no ground ; and when they stand still they ride ; and are never in danger but when they drink up too much of their way . There is a Province among them , where every woman carries a Cony in a Lambskin . 'T is a custom and not one that travelse ver leaves it behind her . Now guess if you can what beast that is , which is clad in a fur both of hair and wool . They dress their Meat in aqua Caelesti , for it springs not as ours from the Earth , but comes to them , as Manna to the Israelites , falling from heaven . This they keep under ground till it stinks , and then they pump it out again for use . So when you wash your hands with one hand , you had need hold your nose with the other ; for though it be not Cordial , 't is certainly a strong water . The Elements are here at variance , the subtile over swaying the grosser , The fire cōsumes the earth , and the air the water , they burn Turffs , and drain their grounds with Windmills ; As if the Cholick were a remedy for the Stone ; And they would prove against Philosophy the Worlds Conflagration to be natural , evē shewing thereby that the very Element of Earth is Combustible . The land that they have they keep as neatly as a Courtier does his Beard . They have a Method in mowing . T is so intervein'd with Waters and Rivers , that it is impossible to make a Common among them . Even the Brownists are here ata stād , only they hold their pride in wrangling for that which they never wil find . Our Justices would be much at ease although our English poor were still among them : For whatsoever they do they can break no hedges . Sure had the wise men of Gotham lived here , they would have studyed some other death for their Cuckow . Their Ditches they frame as they list ; and distinguish them into nooks , as my Lord Majors Cook doth his Custards . Clense them they do often ; but 't is as Physicians give their potions , more to catch the fish , than cast the Mud out . Though their Country be part of a mainland , yet every house almost stands in an Island . And that though a Boor dwell in it , looks as smug , as a Lady that hath newly lockt up her colours , and laid by her srons . A gallant masquing suit sits not more compleat , than a Coat of thatch though of many years wearing . If it stand dry 't is imbraced by Vines , as if it were against the nature of a Dutch-man not to have Bacchus his neighbour . If you find it lower seated , 't is only a close Arto rin a plump of Willowes and Alders ; pleasant enough while the Dog-daies last ; But those past once , you must practise wading , or be prisoner till the next spring . Only a hard frost , with the help of a sledge , may release you . The Bridge to this is an outlandish plank with a box of Stones to poize it withall , which with the least help turns round , like the Executioner when he whips off a head . That when the Master is over , stands drawn , and then he is in his Castle . T is sure his fear that renders him suspitious . That he may therefore certainly see who enters , you shal ever find his window made over his door . But it may be that is to shew you his Pedigree ; for though his Ancestors were never known , their Arms are there ; which ( in spight of Heraldry ) shall bear their Atchievment with a Helmet for a Baron at least . Marry the Field perhaps shall be charged with 3. basquets , to shew what trade his father was . Escutcheons are as plentifull as Gentry is scarce . Every man there is his own Herald ; and he that has but wit enough to invent a Coat , may challenge it as his own . When you are entred the house , the first thing you encounter is a Looking glass . No question but a true Embleme of politick hospitality ; for though it reflect your self in your own figure , t is yet no longer than while you are there before it . When you are gone once , it flatters the next commer , without the least remembrance that you ere were there . The next are the vessels of the house marshalled about the room like watchmen . All as neat as if you were in a Citizens wives Cabinet ; for unless it be themselves , they let none of Gods creatures lose any thing of their native beauty . Their houses , especially in their Cities , are the best eye-beauties of their Country . For cost and sight they far exceed our English , but they want their magnificence . Their lining is yet more rich than their out-side ; not in hangings , but pictures , which even the poorest are there fur-nishtwith . Not a cobler but has his toyes for ornament . Were the knacks of all their houses set together , there would not be such another Bartholmew-Fair in Europe . Their Artists for these are as rare as thought ; for they can paint you a fat hen in her feathers ; and if you want the language , you may learn a great deal of Dutch by their signes ; for what they are they ever write under them . So by this device hang up more honesty than they keep . Coaches are as rare as Comets ; and those that live loosely need not fear one punishment , which often vexes such with us : They may be sure , though they be discovered , they shall not be carted . All their Merchandise they draw through the streets on Sledges ; or as we on Hurdles do traitors to execution . Their rooms are but severall land boxes : if so , you must either goe out to spit , or blush when you see the Map brought . Their beds are no other than land-cabines , high enough to need a ladder or stairs . Up once , you are walled in with wainscot , and that is good discretion to avoid the trouble of making your Will every night ; for once falling out else would break your neck perfectly . But if you die in it , this comfort you shall leave your friends , that you dy'de in clean linnen . Whatsoever their estates be , their houses must be fair . Therefore from Amsterdam they have banisht sea-cole , lest it soyl their buildings , of which the starelier sort are sometimes sententious , and in the front carry some conceit of the Owner . As to give you a taste in these . Christus Adjutor Mens ; Hoc abdicato Perenne Quaero ; Hic Medio tutius Itur . Every door seems studded with Diamonds . The nailes and hinges hold a constant brightness , as if rust there were not a quality incident to iron . Their houses they keep cleaner than their bodies ; their bodies than their soules . Goe to one you shall finde the Andirons shut up in net work . At a second , the warming pan muffled in Italian Cut-work . At a third the Sconce clad in Cambrick . And like a Crown advanced in the middle of the house , for the woman there is the head of the husband , so takes the horn to her own charge , which she sometimes multiplies , and bestowes the increase on her man . T is true , they are not so ready at this play as the English ; for neither are they so generally bred to 't , nor are their men such linnen-lifters . Idleness and Courtship has not banish't honesty . They speak more , and doe less ; yet doth their blood boil high and their veins are full , which argues strongly that ' when they will they may take up the custome of entertaining strangers . And having once done it , I believe they will be notable , for I have heard they trade more for love than money , but 't is of the sport not the man , and therefore when they like the pastime they will reward the Gamester ; otherwise their gross feed and clownish breeding hath spoiled them for being nobly minded . And if you once in publick discover her private favours or pretend to more than is civil , she falls off like fairy wealth disclosed , and turns like beer with lightning to a sowreness , which neither Art nor labour can ever make sweet again . But this I must give you on report only ; experience herein hath neither made me fool nor wise . The people are generally Boorish ; yet none but may be bred to a Statesman , they having all this gift not to be so nice-conscienced but that they can turn out religion , to let in policy . Their Countrey is the God they worship . War is their Heaven . Peace is their Hell , and the Spaniard is the Devil they hate . Custome is their Law , and their will reason . You may sooner convert a Jew than make an ordinary Dutch-man yield to Arguments that cross him . An old Baud is easilyer turned Puritan , than a Waggoner perswaded not to bait thrice in nine miles . And when he doth , his horses must not stirre , but have their manger brought them into the way , where in a top-sweat they eat their grass , and drink their water , and presently after hurry away . For they ever drive as if they were all the sonnes of Nimishi , and were furiously either pursuing an enemy or flying him . His spirits are generated from the English Beer , and that makes him head-strong . His body is built of pitckled Herring . And they render him testy : these with a little Butter , Onyons & Holland Cheese are the ingredients of an ordinary Dutchman ; which a voyage to the East-Indies , with the heat of the Equinoctiall Consolidates . If you see him fat he hath been rooting in a Cabbage ground and that bladdered him . Viewing him naked you will pray him to pull of his Masque and Gloves , or wish him to hide his face , that he may appear more lovely . For that and his hands are Aegypt , however his body be Europe . He hath exposed them so much to the Sun and water as he is now his own disguise , and without a Vizard may serve in any Antimasque you put him in . For their Condition they are Churlish as their breeder Neptune : and without doubt very antient ; for they were bred before manners were in fashion . Yet all they have not , they account superfluity , which they say mendeth some , and marreth many . They should make good Justices ; for they respect neither persons nor apparell . A boor in his liquord slop shall have as much good use as a Courtyer in his bravery ; Nay more ; for he that is but Courtly or Gentile , is among them like a Merlyn after Michaelmas in the field with Growes . They wonder at and envy ; but worship no such Images . Marry with a Silver hook you shall catch these Gudgeons presently . The love of gain being to them as naturall as water to a Goose , or Carrion to any Kite that flies . They are seldome deceived ; for they trust no body ; so by consequence are better to hold a fort than win it ; yet they can do both . Trust them you must if you travel . For to ask a Bill of particulars is to purre in a Waspes nest ; you must pay what they ask as sure as if it wereth ' assesment of a Subsidy . Complement is an idlenes they were never trained up in , and 't is their happiness that Court vanities have not stole away their minds from business . Their being Sailors and Souldiers have marred 2 parts already , if they bath once in Court oile they are painted Trapdores . And shall then let the Jewes build a City whe e Harlem Mere is and after cosen 'em on 't . They shall abuse a stranger for nothing , andafter a few base terms scotch one an other to a Carbonado , or as they do their Roaches when they fry them . Nothing can quiet them but money and liberty , yet when they have them they abuse both ; but if you tell them so you awake their fury ; and you may sooner calm the Sea than conjure that into compass again . Their anger hath no eyes . And their judgement doth not flow so much from reason as passion and partiality . They are in a manner all Aquatiles : and therefore the Spaniard calls them Water Dogges . To this though you need not condiscend ; yet with-all you may think they can catch you a duck as soon . Sea-Gulls do not swim more readily : nor More hens from their nest run sooner to the water . Every thing is so made to swim among them , as it is a question if Elizeus his Ax were now floating there , it would be taken for a miracle . They love none but those that do for them ; and when they leave off , they neglect them . They have no friends but their kindred ; which at every wedding , feast among themselves like Tribes . All that help them not , they hold popish ; and take it for an argument of much honesty to rail bitterly against the King of Spain . And certainly this is the badge of an ill Nature , when they have once cast off the yoke , to be most virulent against those to whom of right they owe respect and service . Grateful dispositions , though by theirLords they be exempt from service , will yet be paying reverence and affection . I am confident that had they not been once the Subjects of Spain , they would have loved the nation better . But now cut of dying Duties ashes all the Blazes of hostility and flame . And t is sufficien ground to contemn their eternal hate , to know the world remembers , they were once the lawful subjects of that most Catholique Crown . Their shipping is the Babel which they boast on for the glory of their Nation . T is indeed a wonder , and they will have it so . But we may well hope they will never be so mighty by Land , least they shew us how doggedly they can insult where they get the mastery . T is their own Chronicle business , which can tell you that at the Seige of Leyden , a Fort being held by the Spanish , by the Dutch was after taken by Assault . The Defendants were put to the sword , where one of the Dutch in the fury of the slaughter , ript up the Captains body , and with a barbarous hand tore out the yet living heart panting among the reeking bowels , then with his teeth rent it still warm with blood into gobbets , which he spitted over the battlements , in defiance to the rest of the Army . Oh Tigers breed ! The Scythian-Bear could nere have been more savage , To be necessitated into cruelty , is a misfortune to the strongly tempted to it ; but to let spleen rave , and mad it in resistless blood , shewes nature steepd i' th livid gall of passion ; and beyond all brutishness displays the unnoble tyranny of a prevailing Coward . Their Navies are the whip of Spain , or the Arm wherewith they pull away his Indies . Nature hath not bread them so active for the land as some others : But at Sea they are water-Devils , to attempt things incredible . In Fleets they can fight close , and rather hazard all then save some , while others perish : but single , they will flag and fear like birds in a bush when the Sparrow-Hauks bells are heard . A Turkish man of War is as dreadfull to them as a a Falcon to a Mallard ; from whom their best remedy is to steal away . But if they come to blowes , they want the valiant stoutness of the English , who will rather expire bravely in a bold resistāce , than yield to the lasting slavery of becoming captives to so barbarous an enemy . And this shews they have not learned yet even Pagan Philosophy , which ever preferred an honourable death before a life thralled to perpetuall slavery . Their ships ly like high woods in Winter : And if you view them on the Northside you friez without hope , for they ride so thick , that you can through them see no Sun to warm you with . Sailers among them are as common as beggars with us . They can drink , rail , swear , niggle , steal , and be lowsie alike ; but examining their use , a mess of their Knaves are worth a million of ours : for they in a boisterous rudeness can work , and live , and toil , whereas ours will rather laze themselves to poverty ; and like Cabages left out in winter , rot away in the loathsomeness of a nauseous sloth . Almost all among them are Seamen born , and like frogs can live both on land and water . Not a Country Uriester but can handle an oar , steer a boat , raise a mast , and bear you out in the roughest streights you come in . The ship she avouches much better for sleep than a bed . Being full of humours , that is her cradle , which luls and rocks her to a dull phlegmatickness , most of them looking like a full grown oyster boild . Slime , humid air , water , and wet dyet , have so bagg'd their cheeks , that some would take their paunches to be gotten above their chin . The Countries government is a Democracy , and there had need be many to rule such a rabble of rude ones . Tell them of a King , and they could cut your throat in earnest . The very name carries servitude in it , and they hate it more than a Jew doth Images , a Woman old age , or a Non-Conformist a surplice . None among them hath Authority by inheritance , that were the way in time to parcel out their Countrie to Families : They are chosen all as our Kings chuse Sheriffs for the Counties : not for their sin of Wit , but for the Wealth they have to bear it out withall ; which they so over-affect that MynHere shall walk the Streets as Usurers go to Baudy houses , all alone and melancholie . And if they may be had cheap , he will daub his faced cloke with two penni-worth of pickled Herrings which himself shall carrie home in a string . A common voice hath given him preheminence , & he loses it by living as he did when he was but a Boor . But if you pardon what is past , they are about thinking it time to learn more civilitie . Their justice is strict if it cross not Policie : but rather than hinder Traffique tollerates any thing . There is not under heaven such a Den of several Serpents as Amsterdam is , you may be what Devil you will , so you push not the State with your horns . T is an University of all Religions , which grow here confurdly ( like stocks in a Nursery ) without either order or pruning . If you be unsettled in your Religion , you may here trie all , and take at last what you like best . If you fancie none , you have a pattern to follow , of two , that would be a Church by themselves . T is the Fair of all the Sects , where all the Pedlers of Religion have leave to vent their toies , their Ribands , and phanatick Rattles . And should it be true it were a cruel brand which Romists stick upon them . For ( say they ) as the Chameleon changes into all Colours but white : so they admit of all Religions but the True . For the Papist only may not exercise his in publick Yet his restraint they plead is not in hatred but justice : because the Spaniard abridges the Protestant . And they had rather shew a little spleen , than not cry quit with their Enemy . His act is their Warrant ; which the●●●●etaliat justly . And for this reason rather than the Dunkirks they take shall not dy , Amsterdam having none of their own , shall borrow a hangman from Harlem . Now albeit the Papists do them wrong herein , yet can it not excuse their boundles Tolleration , which shews they place their Republick in a higher esteem than Heaven it self and had rather cross upon God than it . For whosoever disturbs the Civil Government is lyable to punishment : But the Decrees of Heaven . and Sanctions of the Deity , any one may break uncheck'd , by professing what false Religion he please . So Consulary Rome of old , brought all the Straggling Gods of other Nations to the City , where blinded superstition paid an Adoration to them . In their Families they all are equals , and you have no way to know the master and Mistress , but by taking them in bed together . It may be those are they : Otherwise Malky can prate as much , laugh as loud , be as bold , and sit as well as her Mistress . Had Logicians lived here first , Father and Son had never passed so long for Relatives . They are here Individuals , for no Demonstrance of Duty or Authority can distinguish them , as if they were created together , and not born successively . And as for your Mother , bidding her goodnight , and kissing her , is punctual blessing . Your man shal be saucy , and you must not strike ; if you do , he shall complain to the Schont , and perhaps have recompence . T is a dainty place to please boies in : for your Father shall bargain with your School-Master not to whip you : if he doth , he shall revenge it with his knife , and have Law for it . Their apparel is civil enough and good enough : but very uncomely ; and hath usually more stuffthan shape . Only their Huykes are commodious in winter : but t is to be lamented , that they have not wit enough to lay them by when summer comes . Their women would have good faces if they did not mar them with making . Their Ear-wyers have so nipt in their Cheeks , that you would think some Faiery , to do them a mischief , had pincht them behind with Tongs . These they dress , as if they would shew you all their wit lay behind , and they needs would cover it . And thus ordered , they have much more forehead than face . They love the English Gentry well ; and when Souldiers come over to be billetted among them , they are Emulous in chusing of their guest , who fares much the better for being liked by his Hostess . Men and Women are there starched so blew , that if they once grow old , you would verily believe you saw Winter walking up to the neck in a Barrel of Indigo : And therefore they rail at England for spending no more Blewing . Your men among them is elseclad tolerably , unless he enclines to the Sea-fashion : and then are his breeches , yawning at the knees , as if they were about to swallow his legs unmercifully . They are far there from going Naked , for of a whole woman you can see but half a face . As for her hand that shews her a sore Labourer ; which you shall ever find as it were in recompence loaden with Rings to the cracking of her fingers . If you look lower Shee 's a Monkey chain'd about the Middle , and had rather want it in diet , than not have silver links to hang her keyes in . Their Gowns are fit to hide great Bellies , but they make them shew so unhansome that men do not care for getting them . Mary this you shall find to their commendation , their smocks are ever whiter than their skin . Where the Women lyes in , the Ringle of the door does penance , and is lapped about with linnen , either to shew you that loud knocking may wake the child ; Or else that for a moneth the Ring is not to be run at . But if the child be dead there is thrust out a Nosegay tyed to a sticks end ; Perhaps for an emblem of the life of man , which may wither as soon as born ; or else to let you know , that though these fade , upon their gathering , yet from the same stock the next year a new shoot may spring . You may rail at us for often changing ; but I assure you with them is a great deal more following the fashion ; which they will plead for as the ignorant Laity for their faith . They will keep it because their Ancestors lived in it . Thus they will rather keep an old fault though they discover errors in it , than in an easiy change to meet a Certain Remedy . For their dyet , they eat much and spend little : when they set out a Fleet to the Indies , It shall live three moneths on the Offals , which we here fear would surfeit our swine : yet they feed on 't , and are still the same Dutchmen . In their houses Roots and stock-fish are staple-commodities . If they make a feast & ad flesh , they have art to keep it hot more daies , than a Pigs-head in Py Corner . Salt meats , and sowre Cream , they hold him a fool that loves not , only the last they correct with Sugar , and are not half so well pleased with having it sweet at first , as with letting it sowre that they may sweeten it again , as if a woman were not half so pleasing being easily won , as after a scolding fit she coms by man to be calm'd again . Fish indeed they have brave and plentiful ; and herein practice hath made them Cooks as good as ere Lucullus his latter Kitchin had , which is some recompence for their wilfulness , for you can neither pray nor buy them to alter their own Cookery . To a feast they come readily , but being set once you must have patience . They are longer eating meat than we preparing it . If it be to supper you conclude timely when you get away by day-break . They drink down the evening Starre , and drink up the morning Starre . At those times it goes hard with a stranger , all in curtesie will be drinking to him , and all that do so he must pledge : till he doth , the fill'd Cupps circle round his Trencher , from whence they are not taken away till emptyed . For though they give you day for payment , yet they will not abate the sum . They sit not there as we in England , men together , and women first , But ever intermingled with a man between ; and instead of March panes , and such juncates , t is good Manners if any be there , to carry away a piece of Apple Py in your pocket . The time they there spend , is in eating well , in drinking much , and prating most . For the truth is , the Compleatest drinker in Europe is your English Gallant . There is no such Consumer of liquor as the Quaffing off of his Healths . Time was the Dutch had the better of it ; but of late he hath lost it by prating too long over his pot . He sips , and laughs , and tells his tale , and in a Tavern is more prodigal of his time , than his Wine . He drinks as if he were short winded ; and as it were eates his drink by morsels , rather besieging his brains then assaulting them . But the English man charges home on the sudden , swallowes it whole , and like a hasty tide , fills , and flowes himself , till the mad brain swims , and tosses on the hasty fume . As if his Liver were burning out his stomach , and he striving to quench it , drowns it . So the one is drunk sooner , and the other longer . As if striving to recover the wager , the Dutchman would still be the perfectest soker . In this Progress you have seen some of their Vices , now view a Fairer Object . Solomon tels of four things that are small and full of Wisdome , The Pismire , the Grass-hopper , the Coney , and the Spider . For PROVIDENCE they are the Pismires of the World : and having nothing but whatgrafs affords them ; are yet for almost all Provisions , the Store-house of the whole of Christendome . What is it which there may not be found in plenty ? They making by their industry all the fruits of the vast Earth their own . What Land can boast a privilcgethat they do not partake of ? They have not of their own enough materials to compile one ship ; Yet how many Nations do they furnish ? The remoter angles of the world do by their pains deliver them their sweets . And being of themselves in want , their diligence hath made them both Indies neerer home . They are frugal to the saving of Eg. shels , and maintain it for a Maxime , that a thing lasts longer mended than new . Their Cities are their Mole-hills ; Their Schutes and Flyboats , creep and return with their store for Winter . Every one is busie and carries his grain ; as if every City were a severall Hive , and the Bees not permitting a drone to inhabit . For idle persons must find some other mansion . And lest necessity bereave men of means to set them on Work , there are publique Banks that ( without use ) lend upon pawns to all the poor that want . There is a season when the Pismires fly , and so each Summer they likewise Swarm abroad with their Armies . The Ant sayes one , is a wiseCreature , but a shrewd thing in a Garden or Orchard . And truly so are they ; For they look upon others too little , and upon themselves too much . And wheresoever they light in a pleasant or rich soyl , like suckers and lower plants , they rob from the root of that tree which gives them shade and protection , so their wisdome is not indeed Heroick or Numnial ; as Courting an Universall Good ; But rather narrow and restrictive ; As being a wisdome but for themselves . Which to speak plainly , is descending into Craft ; and is but the sinister part of that which is really Noble and Coelestiall . Nay in all they hold so true a proportion with the Emmet , as you shall not find they want so much as the sting . For dwelling in Rocks they are Conies . And while the Spanish tumbler playes about them , they rest secure in their own inaccessible Berries . Where have you under heaven , such impregnable Fortifications ? Where Art beautifies Nature , and Nature makes Art invincible : Herein indeed they differ ; The Conies find Rocks , and they make them . And as they would invert the miracle of Moses , They raise them in the bosome of the waves . Where within these twenty years , ships furrowed in the pathlesOcean , the peacefull plough now unbowels the fertile earth , which at night is carried home to the fairest Mansions in Holland . Every Town hath his Garrison : and the keyes of the Gates in the night-time , are not trusted but in the State-house . From these holds they bolt abroad for provisions , and then return to their fastneses replenished . For war they are Grasshoppers , & without a King , go forth in bands to conquer Kings . They have not only defended themselves at their own home , but have braved the Spaniard at his . In Anno 1599 , under the command of Vander Does , was the Grand Canary taken . The chief City sackt ; the King of Spain's Ensigns taken down , and the colours of his Excellency set up in their room . In the year 1600 the battel of Nieuport was a gallant piece , when with the loss of a thousand or little more , they slew 7000 of their Enemies , took above a 100 Ensigns , the Admirall of Arragon a prisoner . The very furniture of the Arch Duke 's own chamber and Cabinet , yea the signet that belonged to his hand . In 1607. they assailed the Armado of Spain in the Bay of Gibraeltar , under covert of the Castle and Towns Ordnance , and with the loss of 150 , slew above 2000 , and ruined the whole Fleet . Certainly a bolder attempt hath ever scarce been done . The Indian Mastiff never was more fierce a gainst the angry Lion . Nor can the Cock in his crowing valour , become more prodigall of his blood than they . There hardly is upon earth such a school of Martiall Discipline . T is the Christian worlds Academy for Arms ; whither all the the neighbour-Nations resort to be instructed ; where they may observe how unresistable a blow , many small grains of powder will make being heaped together , which yet if you separate , can do nothing but sparkle and die . Their recreation is the practice of Arms ; And they learn to be souldiers sooner than men . Nay as if they placed a Religion in Arms , every Sunday is concluded with the train'd Band 's marching thorough their Cities . For industry , they are Spiders , and are in the Palaces of Kings . Of old they were the guard of the person of the Roman Emperor , And by the Romans themselves declared to be their friends and companions . There is none have the like intelligence ; Their Merchants are at this day the greatest of the Universe . What Nation is it where they have not insinuated ? Nay , which they have not almost anatomized , and even discovered the very intrinsick veins on 't ? Even among us , they shame us with their industry , which makes them seem as if they had a faculty from the worlds Creation , out of water to make dry land appear . They win our drowned grounds which we cannot recover , and chase back Neptune to his own old Banks . All that they do is by such labour as it seems extracted out of their own bowels . And in their wary thrift , they hang by such a slender sustentation of life , that one would think their own weight should be enough to crack it . Want of Idleness keeps them from want . And t is their Diligence makes them Rich. A fruitfull Soil encreaseth the Harvest . A plentifull Sunne augmenteth the Store ; and seasonable showres drop fatness on the Crop we reap . But no Rain fructifies more than the dew of Sweat . You would think being with them you were in old Israel , for you find not a begger among them . Nor are they mindfull of their own alone ; but strangers also partake of their Care and Bounty . If they will depart , they have money for their Convoy . If they stay , they have work provided . If unable , they find an Hospitall . Their Providence extends even from the Prince to the catching of flies . And lest you lose an afternoon by fruitless mourning , by two of the clock all Burials must end . Wherein to prevent the wast of ground , they pile Coffin upon Coffin till the Sepulchre be full . In all their Manufactures they hold a truth and constancy : for they are as fruits from Trees , the same every year that they are at first ; Not Apples one year and Crabs the next ; and so for ever after . In the sale of these they also are at a word , they will gain rather than exact ; and have not that way whereby our Citizens abuse wise , and cozen the ignorant ; and by their Infinite over-asking for commodities proclaim to the world that they would cheat all if it were in their power . The Depravation of Manners they punish with Contempt , but the Defects of Nature they favor with Charity . Even their Bedlam is a place so curious , that a Lord might live in it ; Their Hospital might lodge a Lady : So that safely you may conclude , amongst them , even Poverty and Madness do both inhabit handsomly . And though Vice makes every thing turn sordid , yet the State will have the very Correction of it to be neat , as if they would shew that though obedience fail , yet Government must be still it self , and decent . To prove this they that do but view their Bridewell will think it may receive a Gentleman though a Gallant . And so their prison a wealthy Citizen . But for a poor man t is his best policy to be laid there , for he that cast him in must maintain him . Their Language though it differ from the higher Germany , yet hath it the same ground , and is as old as Babel . And albeit harsh , yet so lofty and full a Tongue as made Goropius Becanus maintain it for the speech of Adam in his Paradise . And surely if there were not other reasons against it , the significancy of the Antient Teutonick might carry it from the primest Dialect . Stevin of Bruges reckons up 2170 Monasillables , which being compounded , how richly do they grace a Tongue ? A Tongue that for the general profession is extended further than any that I know . Through both the Germanies , Denmark , Norway , Sweden , and sometimes France , England , Spain . And still among us all our old words are Dutch , with yet so little Change , that certainly it is in a manner the same that it was 2000 years ago , without the too much Mingled Borrowings of their neighbour Nations . The Germans are a people that more than all the world I think may boast sincerity , as being for some thousands of years a pure and unmixed people . And surely I see not but their conduction by Tuisco from the building of Babel , may passas unconfuted Story , they yet retaining the Appellation from his Name . They are a large and numerous people having ever kept their own , and transported Colonies into other Nations . In Italy were the Longobards ; In Spain the Gothes and Vandalls ; In France the Franks or Franconians ; In England the Saxons : having in all these left reverend Steps of their Antiquity and Language . It is a noble Testimony that so grave an Historian as Tacitus hath left still extant of them , and writen above fifteen hundred years ago . Deliberant dum fingere nesciunt : Constituunt dum errare non possunt . They deliberate when they cannot dissemble : and resolve when they cannot erre . Two hundred and ten years he reckons the Romans were in conquering them . In which space on either side were the losses sad and fatal . So as neither the Samnites , the Carthaginians , the Spaniards , the Gaules , no nor the Parthians ever troubled them like the Germans . They slew and took prisoners several Commanders of the highest rank , as Carbo , Cassius , S. Caurus Aurelius , Cervilius Cepio , and M. Manlius . They defeated five Consulary Armies , and Varus with three legions , yet after all this he concludes , Triumphati Magis quam victi sunt , They were rather Triumphed over than conquered . To confirm this , the keeping of their own language is an argument unanswerable . The change whereof ever follows upon the fully vanquished , as we may see it did in Italy , France , Spain , England . And this he speaks of the Nation in General . Nor was the opinion of the Romans less worthy in particular concerning these lower Provinces which made them for their valor and warlike minds , stile them by the name of Gallia Belgica , and especially of the Batavians , which were the Hollanders and part of Guelders . You may hear in what honorable terms he mentions them , where speaking of the several people of Germany he saies , Omniumharam Gentium virtute praecipui Batavi . Nam nec tributis contemnuntur nec publicanus atterit : exempti oneribus & Collationibus , et tantum in usum praeliorum sepositi , velut tela atque Arma Bellis reservantur . Of all these Nations the principal in valiant vertue are the Batavians : for neither are they become despicable by paying of Tribute , nor oppressed too much by the Farmor of publick Revenues ; but free from Taxes and Contributions of servility ; they are specially set apart for the fight , as Armour and Weapons only reserv'd for War . All this even at this day they seem to make good : For of all the world , they are the people that thrive and grow rich by the war , like the Poropisce that plays in the storm , but at other times keeps sober under the water . War , which is the worlds ruin , and ravins upon the beauty of all , is to them Prosperity and Ditation . And surely the reason of this is their strength in shipping , the open Sea , their many fortified Towns , and the Country by reason of its lowness and plentifull Irriguation becoming unpassable for an army when the winter but approaches . Otherwise it is hardly possible that so small a parcell of Mankind , should brave the most potent Monarch of Christendome , who in his own hands holds the Mines of the wars sinews , Money , and hath now got a command so wide , that out of his Dominions the Sunne can neither rise nor set . The whole seventeen Provinces are not above a thousand English miles in circuit . And in the States hands there is not seven of those . Yet have they in the field sometimes 60000 Souldiers , besides those which they alwaies keep in Garrison , which cannot be but a considerable number neer thirty thousand more . There being in the whole Countries above two hundred wall'd Towns & Cities . So that if they have People for the War , one would wonder where they should get money to pay them ; They being when they have an Army in the field at a thousand pound a day charge extraordinary . To maintain this , their Excize is an unwasted Mine , which with the Infinitness of their Trafick , and their untired Industrie , is by every part of the World in something or other Contributed to . The Sea yields them by two sorts of Fish only , Her rings and Cod , ●● sixty thousand pound per annum ; for which they go out some times seven or eight hundred boats at once , and for greater ships they are able to set out double the number . Their Merchandise amounted in Guicciardines time to fourteen Millions per Annum . Whereas England which is in compass almost as large again , and hath the Ocean as a Ring about her , made not above six Millions yearly : so sedulous are these Bees to labour and inrich their Hive . As they on the Sea , so the women are busie on Land in weaving of Nets , and helping to add to the heap . And though a husbands long absence might tempt them to lascivious wayes : yet they hate adultery , and are resolute in Matrimonial chastity . I do not remember that ever I read in Story , of any great Lady of that nation , that hath been tax'd with looseness . And questionless t is their everbeing busie makes them not have leisure for lust . T is idleness that is Cupids Nurse ; but business breaks his Bow , and makes his Arrowes useless . They are both Merchants and Farmers . And there act parts , which men can but discharge with us . As if they would shew that the Soul in all is masculine , and not varied into weaker sex as are the bodies that they wear about them . Whether this be from the nature of their Country , in which if they be not laborious they cannot live ; or from an Innate Genius of the people by a Superiour Providence adapted to them of such a situation ; from their own inclination addicted to parsimony ; from custome in their way of breeding ; from any Transcendency of active parts more than other Nations ; or from being in their Country , like people in a City besieged , whereby their own vertues do more compact and fortifie ; I will not determine . But certainly in generally they are the most painfull and diligent people on earth : And of all other the most truly of Vesp asians opinion , to think , that Exre qualibet bonus odor lucri ; Be it raised from what it will , the smell of gain is pleasant . Yet they are in some sort Gods , for they fet bounds to the Sea : and when they list let it pass them . Even their dwelling is a miracle . They live lower than the fishes . In the very lap of the floods , and incircled in their watry Arms . They are the Israelites passing through the Red Sea . The waters wall in them , and if they set open their sluces shall drown up their enemies . They have strugled long with Spains Pharoah , and they have at length inforced him to let them go . They are a Gideons Army upon the march again . They are the Indian Rat , knawing the Bowels of the Spanish Crocodile , to which they got when he gap'd to swallow them . They are a serpentwreathed about the legs of that Elephant They are the little sword fish piicking the bellies of the Whale . They are the wane of that Empire , which increas'd in Isabella , and in Charles the 5th . was at full . They are a glass wherein Kings may see that though they be Soveraigns over lives and goods , yet when they usurpe upon Gods part , and will be Kings over conscience too , they are somtimes punisht with loss of that which lawfully is their own . That Religion too fiercely urg'd is to stretch a string till it not onely jars , but cracks ; and in the breaking , whips ( perhaps ) the streiners eye out . That an extreme taxation is to take away the hony , while the Bees keep the Hive , whereas he that would take that , should first either burn them , or drive them out . That Tyrants in their Government , are the greatest Traitors to their own States . That a desire of being too absolute is to walk upon Pinacles and the tops of Pyramides , where not only the footing is full of hazard , but even the sharpness of that they tread on may runne into their foot and woundthem . That too much to regrate on the patience of but tickle Subjects , is to press a thorne till it prick your finger . That nothing makes a more desperate Rebell than a Prerogative inforced too far . That liberty in man is as the skin to the body not to be put off , but together with life . That they which will command more than they ought , shall not at last command so much as is fit . That Moderate Princes sit faster in their Regalities , than such as being but men , would yet have their power over their Subjects , as the Gods unlimited . That Oppression is an iron heat till it burns the hand . That to debar some States of antient Priviledges ; is for a Falcon to undertake to beat a flock of wild-geese out of the fens . That to go about to compell a sullen reason to submit to a wilful peremptoriness is so long to beat a chain'd Mastife into his kennell , till at last he turns and flies at your throat . That unjust pollicy is to shoot as they did at Ostend into the mouth of a charged Canon to have two Bullets returned for one . That he doth but indanger himself , that riding with too weak a Bit provokes a head strong horse with a spur . That t is safer to meet a valiant man weaponless , than almost a coward in Armor . That even a weak cause with a strong Castle , will boil salt blood to a Rebellious Itch. That t is better keeping a Crazy body in an equal temper , than to anger humors by too sharp a physick . That Admonitions from a dying man are too serious to be neglected . That there is nothing certain that is not impossible . That a Cobler of Ulushing was one of the greatest enemies that the King of Spain ever had . To con●●lu●●e , the Country it self is a Moted Castle keeping a Garnish of the Richest Jewels of the World in 't ; The Queen of Bohemia and her Princely Children . The People in it are Jews of the New Testament , that have exchanged nothing but the Law for the Gospel : and this they rather profess than practise . Together a man of War riding at Anchor in the Downs of Germany . For forrein Princes to help them is wise self-policy . When they have made them able to defend themselves against Spain , they are at the Pale , if they enable them to offend others they go beyond it . For questionless were this Thorne out of the Spaniards side he might be feared too soon to grasp his long intended Monarchy . And were the spaniard but possessed Lord of the Low-Countries , or had the States but the wealth and power of Spain , The rest of Europe might he like people at Sea in a Ship on fire ; that could only chuse whither they would drown or burn . Now , their war is the peace of their neighbours . So Rome when busied in her Civil Broiles , the Parthians lived at rest ; but those concluded once , by Caesar next are they designed for conquest . If any man wonder at these contraries , let him look in his own body for as many severall humors . In his own brain for as many different Fancies . In his own heart for as various passions ; and from all hese he may learn , That there is not in all the world such another Beast as Man . FINIS . 
A41087	----	A trip to Holland being a description of the country, people and manners : as also some select observations on Amsterdam. Felltham, Owen, 1602?-1668. 1699 Approx. 52 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 9 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41087 Wing F659 ESTC R225871 13031593 ocm 13031593 96761 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41087) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96761) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 738:24) A trip to Holland being a description of the country, people and manners : as also some select observations on Amsterdam. Felltham, Owen, 1602?-1668. Ward, Edward, 1667-1731. [4], 12 p. s.n.], [London : 1699. A reissue of Feltham's "A brief character of the Low-countries under the States", in imitation of Ward's "Trip to Jamaica". Cf. Troyer, H.W. Ned Ward of Grubstreet ... Cambridge, Mass., 1946, p. 26. Has been attributed to Ward. Cf. A catalogue of the library of ... John Henry Wrenn. Austin, Tex., 1920. v. 5, p. 101. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Description and travel. 2003-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-04 Jennifer Kietzman Sampled and proofread 2003-04 Jennifer Kietzman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-06 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Trip to Holland , BEING A DESCRIPTION OF THE Country , People and Manners : As also some Select OBSERVATIONS ON AMSTERDAMc His Motto Jason and the Fleece Who had a notable Head-piece , ( Who tho' agross one of 't would boast Himself a Wit , like Quixots Host Inlaid with brass , and for his Crest A ship , display'd with Back and Breast , On Billow Rampant with fullsails Ermin'd with Cod , and Herring Scales . Dutch Hudibrass . Printed in the Year , 1699. THE PREFACE TO THE READER . CErtainly a Trip to Holland may be as grateful as one to Jamaica ? I am sure the Dutch can furnish one with as good a Subject as any English Colony whatsoever And if I am not so Witty as the Plantation Author I am certain I am somewhat Wiser . He takes the liberty of abusing his own fellow Subjects , and consequently beshits his own Nest , but I fall upon a Nation which shits upon all the world beside , if over witting it may be called so , and I think nasty terms are fitly apply'd to such nasty People . I am afraid our West-India Poet is some transported Fellon , who being sent to the Plantation for a Venture , lit on a bad Master , and with a true New-Gate Courtisie to revenge his Spleen on one House , he squirt his Excrement against a whole Island . But no more of his Trip : it has Sold very well , and it 's my business to sell mine if I can , and like a true Author Preface it heartily , or the Ignorant Puppy my Chap will never buy it . For unless a a Writer now-a-days , like a Dutch Painter , sets the name under the Beast he has drawn , the Devil a bit , does the Reader know what he means ; and indeed some of our modern Compositions , as our Aesops , &c. have as much occasion for a Key to let you into their meaning , as Myn Heer Van Butterbox his Picture has for a Name to be written under it . In short Gentlemen , I am resolv'd to get rid of my Commodity , which will stick upon my Hands , unless I give such an account of it as may make it Saleable . And saith right or wrong I can satisfie the Reader it shall not want my Commendation . What a Plague would he have , if what follows won't please him ? Here 's * Collection of all Bartholomew-Fair in one single Dutch-man , and Fool , Knave , and Monster , is but part of the Medly ofwhich he is Compos'd . To talk with him is present Deafness , and to deal with him is no other than to be certainly Cheated : To Eat with him is to save the charge of a Vomit , and to Lie with him is to put you in mind what occasion you have the next day for an Apothecary . For if you chance to escape the Itch , the Lice will overtake you , If you go to make application to one of their Women by knocking at her Fore-door she immediatly claps her A — se , and points to the Postern ; and to offer to do any thing the right way , is immediatly to be told you are in the wrong : To conclude , all things are so irregular , as to think only of order , is to forget the People we are about to treat of , and to declaim against Rebellion , is to put 'em in mind to whom they owe their Allegiance , which is a far greater sin amongst them than Rebellion it self . But that the Reader may be no longer detain'd at the Threshold , let him ( if he has Money ) put his hand into his Pocket and pull out Six-pence , which will admit him into the House , otherwise he is no Man for our turn , for he can't imagine that we who are about to show him the Mercenary'st Beasts in the World , will be such Asses our selves as to do it for nothing . Let the Gentlemen therefore that have a mind to see the Raree-show , down with their Money , and take their places , for we are just going to begin , whilst those-who cannot produce the Ready , may march off , for we are for no such Customers . A Trip to Holland . HAving in the Month of August last past , some earnest occasions which call'd me to Holland , I accordingly took Coach for Harwich , in order to Embark . But arriving there too late for the Packet-Boat , which had set Sail some time before , I was forc'd to lay hold on an opportunity , which gave me an insight into the Manners of that Country I was going to pay a visit to . It happen'd a Dutch Smack was weighing Anchor for Helvoetsluys , and the Long-Boat staying for the Master who was drinking at a Publick-House , I was told by some Persons on the Key , that he had taken in some Passengers , and would gladly accept of my Company too . Pursuant therefore to the directions which were given me , I went up to the Sign of the Amsterdam , where he was drinking , and asking for him , had admision into his Company . But Lord when I had the first sight of the Beast how I was in a surprize ! He had no less than half a Pint of Brandy in his hand , which he had infallibly swallow'd without any other Ceremony , had he not thought it more breeding to defer the Execution of it ( for his Country manner of drinking is no other than down-right Murdering the Liquors they gorge down ) till he had first saluted me . Which was a manner of complimenting which I amidst a thousand Extravagancies had hitherto been ignorant of . For being fearful of losing his Liquor should he set it down , and solicitous lest his addresses should not be tim'd soon enough , up he made towards me and hit me such a cursed slap on the Chaps with his damn'd Phiz , that tho time has worn off the mark of the blow he gave me with his intended Kiss , yet I shall always retain the memory of the stink it left behind it . He was as well acquainted in less than a minute with me as the best Friend I left behind me at the Rose-Tavern in London , and without asking me my business , after having sputter'd out a little Dutch , which was as much as to say , My dear Friend here 's to you , down went the half pint at one draught , which was fill'd up to the Brim for me to do the same . But I having been us'd more to Hippolito's and Chaves his Chocolet-House than any Distillers whatsoever , and by consequence more conversant with the Looking-Glass , than Glasses which held such distructive Liquors to the Face in 'em , beg'd his excuse by the wry Faces I made to him for that was the only way I had to let him into my meaning , since my Friends had educated me more like a Christian than to teach me abominable Dutch , But the Skipper for his part answer'd me in worse Grimaces than I made him , and was so importunate with his sputterings which I understood not till a Chaplain to a Regiment during the War in Flanders , and who was going to fetch his Wise from thence , told me 't was his Country fashion , and if I would be civily us'd , and design'd to be a Passenger , submission to his temper was the only means to acquire it ; and though such a reception to a Gentleman of my appearance ( for I must tell you I look'd like no small Fool ) might savour of rudeness , yet it was Myn Heer 's chief accomplish ment and grace , who serv'd every one after that manner , whom he had an esteem for . The Parson having acquainted me with his own resignation in drinking three full Pints of this F●ea-killing Medicine , I e'en forgave the Puppy his intolerable stinking Kiss , and up I top'd a Draught , which ne'er a Beau in Covent-Garden would have submitted to but my self , and which I should have had the Grace to have refus'd , had not the urgency of my Concerns joyn'd with the entreaties of my spiritual Adviser prevail'd over me . I had no sooner dispers'd this Emblem of Hell amidst my Guts , but our Heavenly Ambassador had whip'd off his supernaculum , a way of drinking Customary to our Military Clergy . I immediately look'd in his Face , to see whether the vehemency of that Flood of Liquor , had drove out no Carbuncle ; already enquiring for a Looking-glass , in order to mortifie those , which I did not doubt but I had encourag'd , with a Patch . But the man of the House told me in short , he had no such wry fac'd Company , who kept to his House , that should ask for any such Foppish Instrument ; and I must say this in Sir Crape's defence ; he had perform'd to a Miracle , for the Devil a bit could a Pimple be seen in his Face , it being all over but one continued Carbuncle , and one must have us'd the same means to find it out , as Astronomers do in searching for Motes in the Sun , for nothing under a Telescope could have satisfied you in your enquiry after it . But enough of the Soul-saving , but Body-destroying Parson , my business is with the Skipper , and a Plague on him , for he ply'd me so with Liquor , that all Mount Aetna would have been but a Spark to what I had in my Guts . In short , I began very much to repent me of my journey , and could have wish'd my Friend had rather liv'd , who left me the Legacy I was going for , than I had fallen into such an execrable Society . But since I was come so far , and it could not be long before the Ship went off , I comforted my self with the short continuance of these Hellish proceedings , and endeavour'd to make the Glass stand still by telling the Master of the Vessel by my Vallet my Interpreter , that I was come to be his Passenger . He answer'd he knew that , tho' how he should , encreas'd my Wonder , since he had ply'd me so by drinking to me , that I had not time to tell him ; but it seems these Skippers are such intolerable Soakers , that no body will bear the fatigue of their Conversation by Land , but those who must have their Company by Water . When Heaven 's be prais'd in came the Boats-Crew , who without any Ceremony with their Hats on their Heads , sat down by their Commander , and told him all things were ready for our Departure . Good God! What an alteration did these Fellows make in me , who could not but think my self almost in a state of Damnation before their coming ! Every one was a good Genius to me , tho' they had all , like their ill favour'd Master , the appearance of euil ones . Four and twenty hours would compleat my deliverance , for whatever came on 't I was resolv'd to make my return in an English Vessel . But one damn'd Ceremony was to be encountred with still , Myn Heer must have a Bumper to our good Voyage , and the Parson cry'd blessings attend the Cup , which I agreed to , but was forc'd to go out , to ease my Stomach which was over-charg'd before . At last , tho the Liquor over came me , all obstacles were over-come too , and we got aboard ; where I was Conducted into my Apartment which was like our Li●tle-Ease at Guild-Hall , there was small fear of falling out of my Bed , for the Tenement I had taken up was nothing else , and less , of being made light-headed by the Waves , since the Brandy had discharged the weight from my Brain before : In short I fell asleep , and kept in that lazy posture till my Man came to give me notice we were in sight of Helvoe●sluys , which made me put off my close bodied Coat the Cabin , and come above Deck , from whence to my no small surprize , I saw at least two or three Hundred Boats making towards us . Every one was for making a Market of us , when for as much as I could see , all the Passengers Equipage besides my own , might have been landed in a Hand-basket . I had now nothing to do , but to ask my Blockhead , the Skipper , what he must have for my Passage , which he had like to have prevented me in , by demanding it from me , for they are as hasty for their Money , as they are for their Drink , and they 'll as soon abate you a spoonful or two in your Glass , as they will Half a Skilling of their first demands , In fine , the Price was Seven Pistols , which I to get rid of his Company paid down readily , tho I knew the Exaction . Having left my Spark , whose Conversation had made me so uneasie , I made towards the Land in a pair of Oars , first bargaining with the two Sco●erkins my Boatmen for a Ducatoon : Indeed , they perform'd their parts like any Water-Rats , and put me a shore with such expedition , as one might perceive the Love they bare to the Ducatoon , by the hast they made to finger it . Being on the Land ( if we may call a Country which is half Water so ) the first Inn of any tolerable appearance which I met with , was the sign of the Angel , which I could not but admire at in a place where all the Inhabitants bear the Characters of meer Devils . Here I put in , as thinking by the sign they must be something better than Dutchmen that dwelt in it , but I was soon undeceiv'd by the first sight of the Master of the House , who came with his Hat on his Head , and ask'd my Business . I resolv'd him by my Man , for his Language was Heathen Greek to me , and being very Hungry , bespoke two or three Dishes , as Scotch-Collops , Fowls , &c. Lord , Sir , crys my Servant , do you intend to be ruin'd , there are at least thirty Taxes laid on the several ingredients with which the several Sances are to be made . However , I was resolv'd to try the Experiment , and according to his Words , found such a Reckoning , as a Candidate for a Parliament might have treated a Mayor and his whole Corporation with . Sèveral Complements pass'd here , as distasteful as those my Skipper paid . But to detain my Reader no longer from the general Observations , I made of the whole Country , let it suffice , if I tell him I took Sledge , for they travel here in the same manner as our Criminals take a journey to Tyburn in , for the Hague , and having ended my Business in a day or two , I spent three Weeks in visiting the several Provinces , on which he may take the following Remarks . THey are a general Sea Land , the Great Bog of Europe ; and there is not such another Marsh in the World that 's flat . They are an Universal Quagmire Epitomized . A Green Cheese in Pickle . There is in them an Aequilibrium of Mud and Water . A strong Earthquake would shake them to a Chaos , from which the successive force of the Sun , rather than Creation , hath a little amended them . They are the Ingredients of a Black Pudding , and want only stirring together . Marry , 't is best making on 't in a dry Summer , else you will have more Blood than Grist : And then have you no way to make it serve for any thing , but to tread it under Z●na Torrida , and so dry it for Turfs ? Says one , it affords the People one Commodity beyond all the other Regions , If they die in Perdition , they are so low , that they have a shorter cut to Hell than the rest of their Neighbours . And for this Cause , perhaps all strange Religions throng thither , as naturally inclining towards their Center . Besides , their ●●●ches shew them to be Pluto's Region , and you all know what Part that was which the Poets did of old assign him . Here is Styx , Acheron , Cocytus , and the rest of those muddy Streams that have made Matter for the Fablers . Almost every one is a Charon here ; and if you have but a Naulum to give , you cannot want a Boat or Pilot. To confirm all , let but some of our Separatists be asked , and they shall swear , That the Elezian Fields are there . It is an excellent Country for a Despairing Lover ; for every Corner affords him a Willow to make a Garland on ; but if Justice doom him to be hang'd on any other Tree , he may , in spight of the Sentence , live long and confident . If he had rather quench his Spirits than suffocate them , rather chuse to feed Lobsters than Crows ; 't is but leaping from his Window , and he lights in a River or Sea ; for most of their dwellings stand like Prives in Moted Houses , hanging still over the Water . If none of these cure him , keep him but a Winter in a House without a Stove , and that shall cool him . The Soil is all Fat , though wanting the Colour to shew it so ; for indeed it is the Buttock of the World , full of Veins and Blood , but no Bones in 't . Had St. Steven been condemned to suffer here , he might have been alive at this day , for unless it be in their paved Cities , Gold is a great deal more plentiful than Stones , except it be living ones ; and then for their heaviness , you may take in almost all the Nation . 'T is a singular Place to fat Monkeys in . There are Spiders as big as Shrimps , and I think as many . Their Gardens being moist , abound with these . No Creatures ; for sure they were bred , not made . Were they but as Venomous as Rank , to gather Herl ; were to hazard Martyrdom . They are so large , that you would almost believe the Hesperides were here , and these the Dragons that did Guard them . You may travel the Country , though you have not a Guide ; for you cannot baulk your Road , without the hazard of Drowning . There is not there any use of an Harbinger . Wheresoever Men go , the Way is made before them . Had they Cities large as their Walls , Rome would be esteem'd a Bawble ; 20 Miles in length is nothing for a Wagon to be hurried on one of them , where , if your Fore-man be sober , you may travel in safety , otherwise you must have stronger Faith than Peter had , else you sink immediately . A Startling Horse endangers you to two Deaths at once , breaking of your Neck and Drowning . If your way be not thus , it hangs in the Water , and at the approach of your Waggon , shall shake as if it were Ague-strucken . Duke d' Alva's asking of the Tenth Penny , frighted it into a Palsie , which all the Mountebanks they have bred since , could never tell how to cure . 'T is indeed but a Bridge of Swiming Earth , on a Flag somewhat thicker than ordinary ; if the Strings crack , your course is shortned ; you can neither hope for Heaven , nor fear Hell ; you shall be sure to stick fast between them . Marry if your Faith flow Purgatory height , you may pray if you will for that to cleanse you from the Mud that shall soil you . 'T is a green Sod in Water , where , if the German Eagle dares to Bath himself , he 's glad again to perch , that he may dry his Wings . Some things they do that seem Wonders . 'T is ordinary to see them fish for Fire in Water , which they catch in Nets , and transport to Land in their Boats , where they spred it more smoothly than a Mercer doth his Velvet , when he would hook in an Heir upon his coming to Age. Thus lying in a Field , you would think you saw a Cantle of Green Cheese spread over with Black Butter . If Aetna be Hell's Mouth , or Fore-gate , sure here 's found the Postern . 'T is the Port Esquiline of the World , where the whole Earth doth vent her crude black Gore , whick the inhabitants scrape away for Fuel , as Men with Spoons do Excrements from Civet-Cats . Their ordinary Pack-Horses are all of Wood , who carry their Bridles in their Tails , and their Burdens in their Bellies . A strong Tide and a stiff Gale are the Spurs that make them speedy . When they travel , they stand still , they drink up too much of their Way . T●●● is a Province amongst them , where every Woman carries a Concy in a Lamb Skin . 'T is a Custom , and not one that travels ever leaves it behind her : Now guess , if you can , what Beast that is , which is clod in a Fur both of Hair and Wool. They dress their Meat in Aqua Coelesti ; for it springs not as ours , from the Earth , but comes to them as Manna to the Israelites , falling from Heaven . This they keep under ground till it stinks , and then they pump it out again for use . So when you wash your Hands with one Hand , you need to hold your Nose with the other ; for tho' it be not Cordial , 't is certainly a Strong Water . The Elements are here at Variance , the subtil overswaying the grosser . The Fire consumes the Earth , and the Air the Water . They Burn Turfs , and Drain their Ground with Windmills ; as if the Cholick were a Remedy for the Stone : And they would prove against Philosophy , the World's Conflagration to be Natural ; even shewing thereby , that the very Element of Earth is Combustible . The Land that the have , they keep as neatly as a Courtier does his Beard . They have a Method in Mowing . 'T is so interven'd with Water and Rivers , that it is impossible to make a Common among them . Even the Brownists are here at a stand , only they hold their Pride in wrangling for that which they never will find . Our Justices would be much at ease , although our English Poor were still among them ; for , whatsoever they do , they can break no Hedges . Sure had the Wise Men of Gotham lived here , they would have studied some other Death for the Cuckow . Their Ditches they frame as they list , and distinguish them into No●ks , as my Lord Mayor's Cook doth his Custards . Cleanse them they do often ; but it is as Physicians give their Potions , more to catch the Fish , than cast the Mud ●●t . Though their Country be part of a Main Land , yet every House almost lands in an Island . And that though a Boor dwell in it , looks as smug as a Lady that hath newly lock'd up her Colours , and laid by her Irons . A galant Masquing Suit sits not more compleat than a Coat of Thatch , tho' of many years wearing . If it stand dry , 't is imbraced by Vines , as if it were against the nature of a Dutchman , not to have Bacchus his Neighbour . If you find it lower seated , 't is only a close Arbour in a Plump of Willows and Alders , pleasant enough while the Dog-days last ; but those past once , you must practice Wading , or be Prisoner till the next Sprink , only a hard Frost , with the help of a Sledge , may release you . The Bridge to this , is an Outlandish Plank , with a Box of Stones to poise it withal , which with the least help turns round , like the Executioner when he whips off a Head. That when the Master is over , stands drawn , and then he is in his Castle . 'T is sure his fear that renders him suspicious . That he may therefore certainly see who enters , you shall ever find his Window made over his Door . But it may be , that is to shew you his Pedigree ; for though his Ancestors were never known , their Arms are there ; which ( in spight of Heraldry ) shall bear their Archievement , with a Helmet for a Baron , at least . Marry , the Field , perhaps , shall be charged with their Baskets , to shew of what Trade his Father was . Escutcheons are as plentiful as Gentry is scarce . Every man there is his own Herald ; and he that has but Wit enough to invent a Coat , may challenge it as his own . When you are entred the House , the first thing you encounter is a Looking-Glass . No question but a true Emblem of Politick Hospitality ; for though it reflect your self in your own Figure ; 't is yet no longer than while you are there before it . When you are gone once , it flatters the next Comer , without the least remembrance that you ever were there . The next , are the Vessels of the House , marshall'd about the Room like Watchmen ; all as neat as if you were in a Citizen's Wife's Cabinet ; for , unless it be themselves , they let none of God's Creatures lose any thing of their Native Beauty . Their Houses , especially in their Cities , are the best Eye beauties of their Country : for Cost and Sight they far exceed our English , but they want their Magnificence . Their Lining is yet more rich than their Out-side , not in Hangings , but Pictures , which even the poorest are there furnish'd with . Not a Cobler but has his Toys for Ornament . Were the Knacks of all their Houses set together there would not be such another Bartholomew-Fair in Europe . Their Artists for these are as rare as thought , for they can paint you a Fat Hen is her Feathers ; and if you want the Language , you may learn a gret deal of Dutch by their Signs ; for , what they are , they ever write under them . So by this Device , hang up more honesty than they keep . Coaches are as rare as Comets ; and those that live loosly need not fear one Punishment , which often vexes such with us ; they may be sure , tho they be discovered , they shall not be Carted , All their Merchandise they draw through the Streets on Sledges ; or as we on Hurdles do Traytors to Execution . Their Rooms are but several Sand-boxes : if so , you must either go out to spit , or blush when you see the Mop brought . Their Beds are no other than Land-cabins , high enough to need a Ladder or Stairs ; Up once , you are walled in with Wainscot ; and that is good Discretion to avoid the trouble of making your Will every Night ; for once falling out , would break your Neck perfectly . But if you die in it , this Comfort you shall leave your Friends , That you Di'd in Clean Linnen . Whatsoever their Estates be , their Houess must be Fair ; therefore from Amsterdam they have banish'd Sea-coal , left it soil their Buildings , of which the stateliet sort are sometimes Sententious , and in the Front carry some Conceit of the Owner ▪ is to give you a taste in these : ChrIstVs ADIV●or M●Vs Hoc abdicato perenne pereo . HIC Me DIO 〈◊〉 ●●Vr . Every Door seems studded with Diamonds . The Nails and Hinges hold a constant Brightness , as if Rust there were not a quality incident to Iron . Their Houses they keep cleaner than their Bodies , their Bodies than their Souls . Go to one , you shall find the Andirons shut up in Net-work . At a second , the Warming-pan mu●●●ed in Italian Cut work . At a third , the Sconce clad in Cambrick , and like a Crown , advanced in the middle of the House ; for the Woman there is the Head of the Husband , so takes the Horn to her own charge , which she sometimes multiplies , and bestows the increase on her Man. 'T is true , they are not so ready at this play , as the English ; for neither are they so generally bred to 't ; nor are their Men such Linnen lifters . Idleness and Conrtship has not banish'd Honesty . They speak more , and do less ; yet doth their Blood boil high , and their Veins are full , which argues strongly , that when they will , they may take up the Custom of Entertaining Strangers : and having once done it , I believe they will be notable ; for I have heard , they trade more for Love than Money ; but 't is for Sport , not the Man ; and therefore , when they like the Pastime , they will reward the Gamester ; otherwise their gross Fool and clownish Breeding hath spoiled them from being nobly-minded . And if you once in publick discover her Private Favours , or pretend to more than is Civil , she falls off , like Fairy-wealth disclos'd , and turns , like Beer with Lightning , to a Sowerness , which neither Art nor Labour can ever make sweet again . But this I must give you on Report only ; Experience herein hath neither made me Fool nor Wise. The People are generally Boorish , yet none but may be bred to a States-Man they having all this Gift , Not to be so Nice-Conscienced , but that they can turn out Religion to let in Policy . Their Country is the God they worship . War is their Heaven . Peace is their Hell : and the Spaniard is the Devil they hate . Custom is their Law ; and their Will , Reason . You may sooner convert a Iew , than make an ordinary Dutchman yield to Arguments that cross him . An old Bawd is easilier turn'd Puritan , than a Waggon●● perswaded not to bait thrice in nine Miles : and when he doth , his Horses must not stir , but have their Manger brought them into the Way , where , in a top sweat they eat their Grass , and drink Water , and presently after hurry away ; for they ever drive as if they were all the Sons of Nim●●● , and were futiously either pursuing an Enemy , or flying him . His Spirits are generated from the English Beer , and that makes him Head-strong ▪ His Body is built of Pickled Herring , and they render him Testy ; these with a little Butter , Onions and Holland Cheese , are the Ingredients of an ordinary Dutchman ; which a Voyage to the East-Indies , with the Heat of the Aequinoctial consolidates . If you see him fat , he hath been rooting in a Cabbage ground , and that bladdered him . Viewing him Naked , you will pray him to pull off his Masque and Gloves , or wish him to hide his Face , that he may appear more lovely . For that and his Hands are Egypt , however his Body be Europe . He has exposed them so much to the Sun and Water , as he is now his own Disguise , and without a Vizard , may serve in any Antimasque you put him in . For their Condition , they are churlish , as their Breeder Neptune ; and without doubt , very Antient , for they were bred before Manners were in Fashion ; yet all they have not , they account Superfluity , which they say , mends some , and marrs many . They should make good Justices ; for they respect neither Persons nor Apparel . A Boor in his liquor'd Slop , shall have as much good usage as a Courtier in his Bravery ; nay , more ; for he that is but courtly or gentile , is among them like a Merlyn after Michaelmas in the field with Crows . They wonder at and envy , but worship no such Images . Marry , with a Silver Hook you shall catch these Gudgeons presently ; the love of Gain being to them as natural as Water to a Goose , or Carrion to any Kite that flies . They are seldom Deceived ; for they Trust no body ; so by consequence are better to hold a Fort that , win it ; yet can do both . Trust them you must if you travel ; for to ask a Bill of Particulars , is to put in a Wasp's Nest ; you must pay what they ask , as sure as if it were the Assessment of a Subsidy . Compliment i● an Idleness they were never trained up in ; and 't is their Happiness , that Court-Vanities have not stolen away their Minds from Business . Their being Sailors and Soldiers , have marr'd two parts already ; if they bath one in Court oyl , they are painted Trapdoors , and shall then let the Iews build a City where Harlem M●er i● , and after cozen em on 't . They shall abuse a Stranger for nothing , and after a few base terms , scotch one another to a Carbonado , or as they do their Roches when they fry them . Nothing can quiet them but Money and Liberty , yet when they have them , they abuse both ; but if you tell them so , you awake their Fury ; and you may sooner calm the Sea ; than conjure that into compass again . Their Anger hath no Eyes ; their Judgment doth not flow so much from Reason , as Passion and Partiality . They are in a manner all Aquatiles , and therefore the Spaniards calls them Water Dogs . To this , though you need not condescend , yet withal , you may think they can catch you a Duck as soon . Sea Gulls do not swim more readily ; nor Moor-Hens from their Nest run sooner to the Water . Every thing is so made to swim among them as it is a Question , if Elizeus's Ax were now floating there , it would be taken for a Miracle . They love none but those that do for them , and when they leave off , they neglect them . They have no Friends but their Kindred , which at every Wedding , Feast among themselves like Tribes . All that help them not , they hold Popish ; and take it for an Argument of much Honesty , to Rail bitterly against the King of Spain . And certainly , this is a Badge of an ill Nature , when they have once cast off the Yoke , to be most virulent against those , to whom of right they owe Respect and Service . Grateful Dispositions , though by their Lords they be exempted from Service , will yet be paying Reverence and Affection . I am confident , that had they not been once the Subjects of Spain , they would have loved the Nation better . But now out of dying Duty 's Ashes arise the Blazes of Hostility and Flame . And 't is sufficient Ground to condemn their eternal haté , to know the World remembers , They were once the lawful Subjects of that most Catholick Crown . Their Shipping is the Babel , which they boast on for the Glory of their Nation , 't is indeed a Wonder , and they will have it so . But we may well hope , they will never be so mighty by Land , lest they shew us how doggedly they can insult , where they get Mastery . 'T is their own Chronicle-Business , which can tell you , that at the Siege of Leyden , a Port being held by the Spanish , by the Dutch was after taken by Assault ; the Desendants were put to the Sword , where one of the Dutch , in the Fury of the Slaughter , rip 't up a Captain 's Body , and with a barbarous hand tore out the yet living Heart , panting among the reeking Bowels , then with his Teeth rent it ; still warm with Blood , into Gobbets , which he spit over the Battlements in Defiance to the rest of the Army . Their Natives are the Whip of Spain , or the Arm wherewith they pull away his Indies . Nature hath , not bred them so active for the Land , as some others ; but at Sea they are Water-Devils , to attempt things incredible . In Fleets they can fight close , and rather hazard all , than save some , while others perish ; but single they will flag and fear , like Birds in a Bush , when the Sparrowhawk's Bells are heard . A Turkish Man of War is as dreadful to them as a Falcon to a Mallard ; from whom their best Remedy is to steal away : But if they come to Blows , they want the valiant Stoutness of the English , who will rather expire bravely in a bold Resistance , than yield to the lasting Slavery of becoming Captives to so barbarous an Enemy . And this shews , they have not learned yet even Pagan Philosophy , which ever prefer an honourable Death before a Life thrawl'd to perpetual Slavery . Their Ships lie like high Woods in Winter ; and if you view them on the North side , you freeze without hope ; for they ride so thick , that you can through them see no Sun to warm you with . Sailers among them are as common as Beggars with us . They can drink , rail , swear , niggle , steal , and be lowsie a like ; but examining their use , a Mess of their Knaves are worth a Million of ours ; for they in a hoisterous rudeness can work , and live and toil ; whereas ours will rather laze themselves to Poverty , and like Cabbages left out in Winter , rot away in the loathsomeness of a nauseous Sloath. Almost all among them are Seamen born , and like Frogs , can live both on Land and Water . Not a Country-Vrister but can handle an Oar , steer a Boat , raise a Mast , and bear you out in the roughest strai●s you come in . The Ship she a vouches much better for Sleep than a Bed. Being full of Humours , that is her Cradle , which lulls and rocks her to a dull Phlegmatickness , most of them looking like full grown Oysters boild . Slime , humid Air , Water , and wet Diet , have so bag'd their Cheeks , that some would take their Paunches to be gotten above their Chin. The Country's Government is a Democracy , and there had need be many to rule such a Rabble of rude Ones . Tell them of a King ; and they could cut your Throat in earnest The very Name carries Servitude in it , and they hate it more than a Iew doth Images , a Woman Old Age , or a Nonconformist a Surplice . None among them hath Authority by Inheritance , that were the way in time to parcel out their Country to Families . They are chosen all as our Kings chuse Sheriffs for their Counties ; not for their sin of Wit , but for the Wealth they have to bear it out withal ; which they so over-affect , that Myn Heer shall walk the Streets as Userers to go to Bawdy-houses , all alone and melancholly . And if they may be had cheap , he will dawb his faced Cloak with Two pennyworth of picked Herrings , which himself shall carry home in a String . A Common Voice has given him Pre-eminence , and he loses it by living as he did when he was but a Boor. But if you pardon what is past , they are about thinking it time to learn more Civility . Their Justice is strict , if it cross not Policy ; but rather than hinder Traffick , tolerates any thing . There is not under Heaven such a Den of several Serpents as Amsterdam is ; you may be what Devil you will , so you push not the State with your Horns . 'T is an University of all Religions , which grow here confusedly ( like Stocks in a Nursery ) without either Order or Pruning . If you be unsettled in your Religion , you may here try all , and take at last what you like best : If you fancy none , you have a Pattern to follow , of two , that would be a Church to themselves . 'T is the Fair of all the Sects , where all the Pedlars of Religion have leave to vent their Toys , their Ribbons , and Phanatick Rattles . And should it be true , it were a cruel brand which Romists stick upon them ; for say they , as the Chamaleon changes into all Colours but White ; so they admit of all Religions but the true ; for a Papist only may not exercise his in Publick : Yet , his Restraint , they plead , is not in Hatred , but Justice , because the Spaniards abridges the Protestants . And they had rather shew a little Spleen , than not cry quit with their Enemy . His Act is their Warrant , which they retaliate justly . And for this Reason , rather than the Dunkirkers they take shall not Die , Amsterdam having none of their own , shall borrow a Hang-Man from Harlem . Now , albeit the Papists do them wrong herein , yet can it not excuse their boundless Toleration , which shews they place their Republick in a higher esteem than Heaven it self ; and had rather cross upon God than it . For , whosoever disturbs the Civil Government , is liable to Punishment ; but the Decrees of Heaven , and Sanctions of the Deity , any one may break uncheck't , by prosessing what False Religion he please . So Consulary Rome of old , brought all the straggling Gods of other Nations to the City , where blinded Superstition paid an Adoration to them . In their Families they are all Equals ; and you have no way to know the Ma ster and Mistress , but by taking them in Bed together : it may be those are they , otherwise Malky can prate as much , laugh as loud , be as bold , and sit as well as her Mistress . Had Logicians lived here at first , Father and Son had never passed so long for Relatives : they are here Individuals ; for no Demonstrance of Duty or Authority can distinguish them , as if they were created together , and not born successively . And as for your Mother , bidding her Good Night , and Killing her , is punctual Blessings . Your Man shall be Sawcy , and you must not Strike ; if you do , he shall complain to the Scout , and perhaps have Recompence . 'T is a dainty place to please Boys in , for your Father shall bargain with your Schoolmaster , not to Whip you , if he doth , he shall Revenge it with his Knife , and have Law for it . Their Apparel is Civil enough , and Good enough , but very uncomely , and has usually more stuff than shape . Only their Huikes are commodius in Winter : but 't is to be lamented , that they have not Wit enough to lay them by when Summer comes . Their Women would have good Faces , if they did not marr them with making . Their Ear-wyers have so nipt in their Cheeks , that you would think some Fairy to do them a mischief , had pinch'd them behind with Tongs . These they dress , as if they would shew you all their Wit lay behind , and they needs would cover it . And thus ordered , they have much more Fore-head than Face . They love the English Gentry well ; and when Soldiers come over to be billeted among them , they are emulous in choosing of their Guest , who fares much the better for being liked by his Hostess . Men and Women are there starched so blue , that if they once grow old , you would verily believe you saw Winter walking up to the Neek in a Barrel of Indigo : And therefore they rail at England for spending no more Blewing . A Man among them is else clad tolerably , unless he incline to the Sea fashion ; and then are his Breeches yawning at the Knees , as if they were about to swallow his Legs unmercifully . They are far there from going Naked ; for of a whole Woman , you can see but half a Face . As for her Hand , that shews her a fore Labourer ; which you shall ever find , as it were in Recompence , loaded with Rings , to the cracking of her fingers . If you look lower , she 's a Monkey , chain'd about the middle ; and had rather want it in Diet , than not have Silver Links to hang her Keys in . Their Gowns are fit to hide great Bellies , but they make em shew so unhandsome that men do not care for getting them . Marry this you shall find to their Commendation , their Smocks are ever whiter than their Skin . Where the Woman lies in , the Ringle of the door does Pennance , and is lapped about with Linnen , either to shew you that loud knocking may waken the Child , or else for a Month the Ring is not to be run at . But if the Child be dead , there is thrust out a Nosegay , tied to a Stick 's end , perhaps for an Emblem of the Life of man , which may wither as soon as born ; or else to let you know , that tho' these fade upon their gathering , yet from the same stock , the next year a new shoot may spring . You may rail at us for often changing ; but I assure you , with them it is a great deal more following the Fashion , which they will plead for as the Ignorant Laity for their Faith ; they will keep it , because their Ancestors lived in it . Thus they will rather keep an old Fault , tho' they discover Errors in it , than in an easie Change to meet a certain Remedy . For their Diet , they eat much , and spend little : when they set out a Fleet to the Indies , it shall live three months on the Offals , which we hear fear would furfeit our Swine ; yet they feed on t , and are still the same Dutchmen . In there Houses , Roots and Stockfish are Staple Commodities . If they make a Feast , and add Flesh , they have Art to keep it hot more days than a Pigs-head in Pye-corner . Salt meats and sower Cream they hold him a Fool that loves not , only the last they correct with Sugar ; and are not half so well pleased with having it sweet at first , as with letting it sower , that they may sweeten it again ; as if a Woman were not half so pleasing being easily won , us after a Scolding sit she comes by a man to be calmed again . Fish indeed they have brave and plentiful ; and herein Practice hath made them Cooks , as good as e're Lucullus his latter Kitchen had , which is some P 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ce for their Wilfulness ; for you can neither pray nor ●●y them to 〈◊〉 their own Cookery . To a Feast they come readily , but being set once , you most have Patience . They are longer Eating Meat , than we are preparing it . If it be to Supper , you conclude timely when you get away by Day-break . They drink down the Evening Star , and drink up the morning Star. At those times it goes hard with a Stranger ; all in Courtisie will be drinking to him ; and all that do so he must pledge ; till he doth , the fill'd Cups circle round his Tre●cher , from whence they are not taken away till emptied . For tho' they give you a day for payment , yet they will not abate the Sum. They sit not there as we in England , Men together , and Women first ; but ever intermingled , with a Man between : and instead of Marchpanes , and such Juncates , 't is Good manners if any be there , to carry away a piece of Apple-pye in your Pocket . The time they spend there is in eating well , in drinking much and prating most . They sip , and laugh , and tell their Tales , and in a Tavern are more Prodigal of their Time than their Wine . They drink as if they were short winded , and as it were eat their drink by morsels , rather besieging their brains than asfausting them . In short , to come to a Conclusion , what they do is so far from being like other mens actions , that they are wholly the reverse of Humanity , as they are the backside of the whole World. And the men of Old did no more wonder , that the Great Massias was born in so poor a Town as Bethlem in Iudec , than I do wonder that so brave a Prince as King William should be born in such a Land of beasts , as Lowsie Holland . Of AMSTERDAM . As Amsterdam is the Metropolis of the seven Wicked Provinces , so it is the chief in respect of the many Vices which have taken Sanctuary in it . To call a man an Amsterdamer , is as much as to say , he is no Christian , and to tell the place of his Nativity , is enough to ingratiate himself with the most persecuting Dioclesian . The King of Iapan being a great Enemy to Christianity , would permit none that profess'd our Saviour's Doctrine , to Traffick with his Subjects without a previous Oath , that they would not exercise their Religion curing their continuance in his Dominions ; several Nations , amongst the rest , the English refus'd to comply with proposals so dishonourable to themselves and the Holy Religion they were instructed in : But the Dutch from this place being resolv'd to have something to Pamper their Bodies which though they damn'd their Souls for it , send instructions for their two Heathenish Deputies to sign whatever should be demanded of ' em . Accordingly the two Raskals , instead of owning themselves Christians , signd the Agreement by the m●●e of Hollanders , which has ever since been a current Name with those of Iapan for a downright fellow Subject , and Infidel . This stands upon Record , and they have Worm'd out all other Nations from that Country's Traffick by it . As to its Situation the Inhabitants call it the Land of Canaan , though instead of flowing with Milk and Honey it overflows , with nothing but Water . The Heavenly showers which add to the Fertilty of other soils , takes from the fruitfulness of this , and God Almighty has punished 'em with Water in this life , since they are to have another Element to torture 'em in the next . However , tho' it be not the Land of Canaan , it s certainly a Land of Promise , but if you look for Performances , or an Israelite in it without guile , you may chance to be never the near to your Journey 's end . As its Riches comes by its Shipping , so the Foundation of all its building , is laid upon huge Piles of Masts , and that which makes their floating houses move , is the only thing which renders those that are fix'd on Land without motion . And though if a good strong Tide ▪ would but bring their Masts by the board ( as they call it ) there would be no occasion for a Wind to drive 'em to Sea , I 'll warrant ' em . Every Private house here looks like an Ale-house and is painted with Green Red , and White , and they are so sensible of their Country Villanies , that every Window has its Iron Grates , like our Jayls , in order to keep the Felon its owner out of harms way . An eminent Surgeon who lives there , told me , That for the space of three years last past , notwithstanding the frequent Quarrels which happen'd among 'em : He had none under his hands but such as were wounded in the back ; and if a man was but so fortunate as to get a scotch in the forehead , &c. he was immediately made an Officer in the Militia . They are as dextrous in flying from a Foe , as they are in the pursuit of Riches , and they hate the French Religion , because the Te Deum is in it , which they have been so fortunate as to make use of against ' em . To go into one of their Churches , is to catch cold , for there are so few People in 'em that their breath can never warm you : But their Bawdy-houses are so crowded that half an hours staying there would save you the charge of a Bagnio . They love ' all pictures but that of the King of Spain , and if any one is desirous to end his days , the most Expeditious way to effect it , is to hang up his head at his Sign-Post . Their Stadt-house , which is the most famous piece of building in the whole Province , would be very fine were it not for the pitiful entrance into it , as indeed their buildings in general , were it not for the nasty Inhabitants . If you talk with one of their Preachers about Religion , he diverts you to Trade , and still thinks himself upon his first Topick , which is the only truth he is Guilty of , for though they differ in Name , they are the same in Substance . The King of England has a Consul here , who makes some small Figure , and fits in an eminent Pew in the English Church , where there is sorry Preaching , a dull and tedious Sermon , about an hour and three quarters long , and a few Auditors , all Presbyterians . The Chancel is let out for a Ioyner's Shop , because they hate any thing that has the appearance of Popery in it . The De Wits were born here , those noted Enemies of his present Majesty of Great Britain , and there are yet some of that Faction in this City , for which the English owe 'em no great Thanks , and the Remembrance of Amboyna , and those horrid cruelties perpetrated on us there , may make us more cautious in our dealings with 'em for the future . They have publick Stews or Brothel-houses erected at the charge of the publick , and to see a Magistrate come to receive the Taxes laid on that which distinguish the Female Sex , is as common as to see a Burgo-Master with a Rope of Onions in his hand , or a Judge shouldring a Bunch of Turnips . But I am so weary of this abominable Town , the Description of which must have tyr'd the Reader , as well as my self , that I shall have said , all when I have told him . Their Religion , I mean the chief of the many which are tolerated there , is rank Calvinis● , their Manners downright Brutishness , their Dealings perfect Knavery , their City a Den of Thieves , their Exchange their Church , and their Church a wide covert place to take the Air in , their buildings without Gates , their Hospitals without Wounded People , their crimes without Punishment , their Assurances without Honesty , and their Heads without Brains . And so much for Amsterdam , whose Sluces I wish opened , that the City might set fail , to some Country more remote than at present that cursed place is in . WHich Heaven permit , if pittying Heaven can hear What ills we suffer , and what wrongs we bear , To be caress'd , defrauded , and betray'd , Promis'd their Friendship , tho' refus'd their Aid , Disgrac'd abroad , and fawn'd upon at home , Is every Neighbouring Nations common doom . But thou , O Land of Europe's Realms the chief , The Guard of Empires , and the World's Relief , Whose hands have rais'd 'em , and whose Arms have Bless'd Their States to HIGH AND MIGHTY from DISTRESS'D . BRITANNIA , Thou ! ah ! Thou canst chiefly show Their guilt unmeasur'd as is now thy woe : And in thy Sons from thy embraces torn Behold their Friendship , and beholding mourn , Whilst in Amboyna's cruelties are shown , Crimes now their practice , as not then unknown . Instructions from thy former harms receive , How far to trust 'em , and how far believe , Interest will shorten what they promise long , When ne'er to trust is ne'er to suffer wrong . And if the wishes of thy Son may joyn With those which either are , or should be Thine , May'st Thou once more Thy Antient rights regain , Empress at Land , and Mistress of the Main : No Fleets but Thine amidst the Ocean ride , Thy Neighbour's Terror , and thy Countries Pride ; Whilst injur'd Kings petition for thy Aid , And Thou thy own support , ar't that of Others Made . FINIS . 
A41077	----	Batavia, or, The Hollander displayed in brief characters & observations of the people & country, the government of their state & private families, their virtues and vices : also, A perfect description of the people & country of Scotland. Brief character of the Low-Countries under the states Felltham, Owen, 1602?-1668. 1672 Approx. 69 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 47 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41077 Wing F647 ESTC R13602 11834566 ocm 11834566 49755 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41077) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 49755) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 28:29) Batavia, or, The Hollander displayed in brief characters & observations of the people & country, the government of their state & private families, their virtues and vices : also, A perfect description of the people & country of Scotland. Brief character of the Low-Countries under the states Felltham, Owen, 1602?-1668. Weldon, Anthony, Sir, d. 1649? Perfect description of the people and countrey of Scotland. [4], 89 p. Printed for G. Widdowes ..., London : 1672. Attributed to Owen Felltham. Cf. BM. "A perfect description of the people and countrey of Scotland" is a satire written by Sir Anthony Weldon (p. [71]-89) and has special t.p. with imprint: London : Printed for Rich. Lownds, 1670. The first authorized ed. of "Batavia", published in 1652 with title "A brief character of the Low-Countries under the states" was preceded by a pirated ed. of 1648, "Three moneths observations of the Low Countries, especially Holland", reprinted in 1652 as "A true and exact character of the Low Countreyes, especially Holland"; an ed. of 1699 has title "A trip to Holland." Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Description and travel. Netherlands -- Social conditions -- Early works to 1800. 2002-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-03 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion BATAVIA : OR THE Hollander displayed : IN BRIEF Characters & Observations Of the PEOPLE & COUNTRY , THE GOVERNMENT OF THEIR ●TATE & Private FAMILIES , THEIR VIRTUES and VICES . ALSO , A PERFECT DESCRIPTION Of the PEOPLE & COUNTRY OF SCOTLAND . LONDON , ●rinted for G. Widdowes , at the Green-Dragon in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1672. TO THE READER . AS I live Gentlemen , I am amaz'd how any Piece could be made such minc't meat as this hath been by a twice-printed Copy , which I find flying abroad to abuse the Author , who long since travelling for Companies-sake , with a Friend into the Low-Countreys , would needs for his own Recreation , write this Essay of them , as he then found them : I am sure as far from ever thinking to have it publick , as he was from any private spleen to the Nation , or any person in it ; for I have moved him often to Print it , but could never get his consent , his modesty ever esteeming it among his Puerilia , and ( as he said ) a piece too light for a Prudential man to publish : th truth is , it was meerly occasional in his youth , and the time so little , that he had for observation ( his stay there not being above three weeks ) that it could not well be expected , he should say more , and though the former part be joculary and sportive , yet the seriousness of the latter part renders the Character no way injurious to the people . And now finding some ruffled Feathers only presented for the whole Bird , and having a perfect Copy by me , I have presumed to trespass so much upon the Author as to give it you ( in vindication of him ) so as I am confilent it was dressed by his own Pen. And after I have begged his Pardon for exposing it without his Warrant , I shall leave you to judg by comparing this and the former Impressions , whether or no he hath not been abused sufficiently . Three Weeks OBSERVATIONS of the Low Countreys ; Especially HOLLAND . THey are a general Sea-Land . The great Bog of Europe . There is not such another Marsh in the world that 's flat . They are an universal Quag-mire Epitomiz'd . A Green Cheese in pickle . There is in them an AEquilibrium of mud and water . A strong Earthquake would shake them to a Chaos , from which the successive force of the Sun , rather then Creation , hath a little emended them . They are the Ingredients of a black Pudding , and want only stirring together . Marry 't is best making on 't in a dry Summer , else you will have more blood then grist ; and then have you no way to make it serve for any thing , but to tread it under Zona Torrida , and so dry it for Turfs . Sayes one , it affords the people one commodity beyond all the other Regions ; if they die in perdition , they are so low , that they have a shorter cut to Hell then the rest of their Neighbours . And for this cause , perhaps all strange Religions throng thither , as naturally inclining towards their ( enter . Besides , their Riches shews them to be Pluto's Region , and you all know what part that was which the Poets did of old assign him . Here is Seyx , Acheron , Cecytus , and the rest of those muddy streams that have made matter for the Fablers . Almost every one is a Charon here , and if you have but a Naulum to give , you cannot want or Boat or Pilot. To confirm all , let but some of our Separatists be asked , and they shall swear that the Elizian Fields are there . It is an excellent Countrey for a despairing Lover : for every corner affords him Willow to make a Garland on ; but if Justice doom him to be hang'd on any other Tree , he may in spight of the sentence live long and confident . If he had rather quench his spirits than suffocate them , so rather chuse to feed Lob●●ers then Crows ; 't is but leaping from his window , and he lights in a River or Sea ; for most of their dwellings stand like Privies in moted-houses , hanging still over the water . If none of these cure him , keep him but a Winter in a house without a Stove , and that shall cool him . The oile is all fat , though wanting the colour to shew it so ; for indeed it is the buttock of the World , full of veins and blood , but no bones in 't . Had St. Steven been condemn'd to suffer here , he might have been alive at this day ; for unless it be in their paved Cities , gold is a great deal more plentiful then stones , except it be living ones ; and then for their heaviness you may take in almost all the Nation . 'T is a singular place to fat Monkeys in . There are Spiders as big as Shrimps , and I think as many . Their Gardens being moist , abound with these . No creatures ; fo● sure they were bred , not made . Were they but as venemous as rank , to gather herbs were to hazard Martyrdom . They are so large , that you would almost believe the Hesperides were here , and these the Dragons that did guard them . You may travel the Countrey though you have not a guide : for you cannot baulk your road without the hazard of drowning . There is not there any use of an Harbinger . Wheresoever men go the way is made before them . Had they Cities large as their walls , Rome would be esteemed a bable . 20 miles in length is nothing for a Waggon to be hurried on one of them , where if your fore-man be sober , you may travel in safety , otherwise you must have stronger faith then Peter had , else you sink immediately . A starting horse endangers you to two deathe at once , breaking of your neck , and drowning . If your way be not thus , it hangs in the water , and at the approach of your Waggon shall shake as if it were Ague strucken . Duke d' Alva's taxing of the tenth penny frighted it into a Palsey , which all the Mountebancks they have bred since could never tell how to cure . 'T is indeed but a bridge of swimming earth , or a flag somewhat thicker then ordinary , if the strings crack your course is shortned , you can neither hope for Heaven nor fear Hell , you shall be sure to stick fast between them . Marry if your Faith flow Purgatory height , you may pray if you will for that to clense you from the Mud shall soil you . 'T is a green sod in water , where if the German Eagle dares to bath himself , he 's glad again to pearch that he may dry his wings . Some things they do that seem Wonders . 'T is ordinary to see them fish for fire in water , which they catch in Nets and transport to land in their boats , where they spread it more smoothly then a Mercer doth his Velvet when he would hook in an heir upon his coming to age . Thus lying in a field , you would think you saw a Cantle of green Cheese spread over with black butter . If AEtna be Hells mouth or fore-gate , sure here 's found the Postern . 'T is the Port-Esquiline of the world , where the whole earth doth vent her crude blackgore , which the Inhabitants scrape away for fuel , as men with spoon 〈◊〉 excrements-from Civit-Cats . Their ordinary Pack-horses are all of wood , carry their bridles in their tails , and their burdens in their bellies . A strong Tide and a stiff Gale are the spurs that make them speedy . When they travel they touch no ground , and when they stand still they ride ; and are never in danger but when they drink up too much of their way . There is a Province among them , where every woman carries a Cony in a Lambskin . 'T is a custom , and not one that travels ever leaves it behind her . Now guess if you can what beast that is , which is clad in a fur both of hair and wool . They dress their meat in Aqua Coelesti , for it springs not as ours from the earth , but comes to them as Mann● to the Israelites , falling from Heaven . This they keep under ground till it stinks , and then they pump it out again for use . So when you wash your hands with one hand , you had need hold your nose with the other ; for though it be not Cordial , 't is certainly a strong water The Elem●nts are here at variance , the subtile overswaying the grosser . The fire consumes the earth , and the air the water . They burn Turffs , and drain their grounds with Wind-mills : As if the Cholick were a remedy for the Stone ; and they would prove against Philosophy the Worlds Conflagration to be natural , even shewing thereby that the very Element of earth is combustible . The Land that they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 keep as neatly as 〈…〉 his Beard . They ha 〈…〉 Mowing . 'T is so 〈…〉 water and Rivers , 〈…〉 t it is impossible to make a 〈…〉 ommon among them . Even the 〈…〉 ists are here at a stand , only they hold their pride in wrangling for that which they never will find . Our Justices would be much at ease although our English Poor were still among them : For whatsoever they do , they can break no hedges . Sure had the wise men of Gotham lived here , they would have studied some other death for their Cuckow . Their Ditches they frame as they list , and distinguish them into nooks , as my Lord Majors Cook doth his Custards . Clense them they do often : but 't is as Physicians ●●ve their potions , more to catch 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then cast the Mud out . 〈…〉 Country be part of a 〈…〉 every house almost 〈…〉 and. And that though 〈…〉 it , looks as smug as a Lady 〈…〉 newly lockt up her colours 〈…〉 by her Irons . A gallant masquing suit sits not more compleat , then a coat of thatch though many years wearing . If it stand dry 't is embraced by Vines , as if it were against the nature of a Dutch man not to have Bacchus his neighbour . If you find it lower-seated , 't is only a close Arbor in a plump of Willows and Alders , pleasant enough while the dog-days last ; but those past once , you must practice wading , or be prisoner till the next Spring . Only a hard frost with the help of a Sledge , may release you . The Bridg to this is an out landish Planck with a box of stones to poiz it withal , which with the least help turns round like the executioner when he whips off a head . That when the Master is over●ands drawn , and then he 〈…〉 in his Castle . 'T is sure his 〈…〉 hat renders him suspicious . That he may therefore certainly see who enters , you shall ever find his window made over his door . But it may be , that is to shew you his Pedigree , for though his Ancestors were never known , their Arms are there ; which ( in spight of Heraldry ) shall bear their Atchievment with a Helmet for a Baron at least Marry the Field perhaps shall be charged with three baskets , to shew what trade his father was . Escutcheons are as plentiful as Gentry is scarce . Every man there is his own Herald ; and he that has but wit enough to invent a Coat , may challenge it as his own . When you are entred the house , the first thing you encounter is a Looking gla●● No question but a true Emb 〈…〉 politick hospitality ; for though it reflect your self in your own figure 't is yet no longer then while you are there before it . When you are gone once it flatters the next comer , without the least remembrance that you e're were there . The next are the vessels of the house marshalled about the room like Watchmen . All as neat as if you werein a Citizens Wives Cabinet ; for unless it be themselves , they let none of Gods creatures lose any thing of their native beauty . Their houses , especially in their Cities , are the best eye-beauties of their Countrey . For cost and sight they far exceed our English , but they want their magnificence . Their lining is yet more rich then their outside , not in hangings but pictures , which ev 〈…〉 he poorest are there furnisht with . Not a Cobler but has his toys for ornament . Were the knacks of all their houses set together , there would not be such another Bartholomew Fair in Europe . Their Artists for these are as rare as thought , for they can paint you a fat hen in her feathers ; and if you want the language , you may learn a great deal of Dutch by their signs ; for what they are , they ever write under them . So by this device hang up more honesty then they keep . Coaches are as rare as Comets ; and those that live loosely need not fear one punishment which often vexes such with us : They may be sure , though they be discovered , they shall not be carted . All their Merchandise they draw through the streets on Sledges ; or as we on Hurdles do traitors to execution . Their rooms are but several land-boxes : if so , you must either go out to spit , or blush when you see the Map brought . Their beds are no other then land-cabins , high enough to need a ladder or stairs . Up once , you are walled in with Wainscot , and that is good discretion to avoid the trouble of making your will every night ; for once falling out else would break your neck perfectly . But if you die in it , this comfort you shall leave your friends , that you di'd in clean linnen . Whatsoever their estates be , their houses must be fair . Therefore from Amsterdam they have banisht Sea-cole , lest it soil their buildings , of which the statelier sort are somtimes sententious , and in the front carry some conceit of the Owner , As to give you a taste in these . Christus Adjutor meus ; Hoc abdicato Perenne Quero ; Hic Medio tuitus Itur . Every door seems studded with Diamonds . The nails and hinges hold a constant brightness , as if rust there were not a quality incident to Iron . Their houses they keep cleaner then their bodies , their bodies then their souls . Go to one , you shall find the Andirons shut up in net-work . At a second , the Warming pan muffled in Italian Cut-work . At a third the Sconce clad in Cambrick . And like a Crown advanced in the middle of the house , for the woman there is the head of the husband , so takes the horn to her own charge , which she sometimes multiplies , and bestows the increase on her man. 'T is true , they are not so ready at this play as the English ; for neither are they so generally bred to 't , nor are their men such linnen-lifters . Idleness and Courtship has not banisht honesty . They speak more , and do less ; yet doth their blood boil high , and their veins are full , which argues strongly that when they will they may take up the custom of entertaining strangers . And having once done it , I believe they will be notable ; for I have heard they trade more for love then money , but 't is of the sport not the man , and therefore when they like the pastim they will reward the Gamester ; otherwise their gross feed and clownish breeding hath spoiled them from being nobly minded . And if you once in publick discover her private favours or pretend to more then is civil , she falls off like Fairy wealth disclosed , and turns like Beer with Lightening to a sowerness , which neither Art nor Labour can ever make sweet again . But this I must give you on report onely ; Experience herein hath neither made me Fool nor Wise. The People are generally Boorish , yet none but may be bred to a States-man , they having all this gift , Not to be so nice-conscienced , but that they can turn out Religion to let in Policy . Their Countrey is the God they worship . War is their Heaven , Peace is their Hell , and the Spaniard is the Devil they hate . Custom is their Law , and their Will Reason . You may sooner convert a Iew , than make an ordinary Dutch man yield to arguments that cross him . An old Baud is easilier turned Puritan , than a Waggoner persuaded not to bait thrice in 9 miles . And when he doth , his horses must not stir , but have their Manger brought them into the way , where in a top-sweat they eat their grass , and drink their water , and presently after hurry away . For they ever drive as if they were all the sons of Nimshi , and were furiously either pursuing an enemy , or flying him . His spirits are generated from the English Beer , and that makes him headstrong . His body is built of pickled Herring , and they render him testy : these with a little Butter , Onions , and Holland Cheese , are the Ingredients of an ordinary Dutch man ; which a Voyage to the East-Indies , with the heat of the Equinoctial Consolidates . If you see him fat , he hath been rooting in a Cabbage-ground and that bladdered him . Viewing him naked , you will pray him to pull off his Masque and Gloves , or wish him to hide his face that he may appear more lovely . For that and his hands are Egypt , however his body ●e Europe . He hath exposed them so much to the Sun and water , as he is now his own disguise , and without a vizard , may serve in any Antimasque you put him in . For their condition they are churlish as their breeder Neptune : and without doubt very ancient ; for they were bred before manners were in fashion . Yet all they have not they account superfluity , which they say mendeth some , and marreth many . They should make good Justices , for they respect neither petsons nor apparel . A boor in his liquord slop , shall have as much good use as a Courtier in his bravery : Nay more , for he that is but Courtly or Gentile , is among them like a Merlyn after Michaelmasi in the field with Crowes . They wonder at and envy , but worship no such Images . Marry with a Silver hook you shall catch these Gudgeons presently . The love of gain being to them as natural as water to a Goose , or Carrion to any Kite that flies . They are seldom deceived ; for they trust no body ; so by consequence are better to hold a fort then win it ; yet they can do both . Trust them you must if you travel . For to ask a Bill of particulars , is to purre in a Wasps nest ; you must pay what they ask , as sure as if it were the Assesment of a Subsidy . Complement is an idleness they were never trained up in , and 't is their happiness that Court-vanities have not stole away their minds from business . Their being Sailors and Souldiers have marred two parts already , if they bath once in Court oyle they are painted Trap-doors And shall then let the Jews build a City where Harlem Mere is , and after cozen 'em on 't . They shall abuse a stranger for nothing , and after a few base terms scotch one another to a Carbonado , or as they do their Roaches when they fry them . Nothing can quiet them but money and liberty , yet when they have them they abuse both ; but if you tell them so you awake their fury ; and you may sooner calm the sea , then conjure that into compass again . Their anger hath no eyes ; and their judgment doth not flow so much from reason as passion and partiality . They are in a manner all Aquatiles , and therefore the Spaniard calls them water-dogs . To this , though you need not condiscend ; yet withal , you may think they can catch you a duck as soon . Sea Gulls do not swim more readily : nor More-hens from then nest run sooner to the water . Every thing is so made to swim among them , as it is a question if Elizeus his Axe were now floating there , it would be taken for a miracle . They love none but those that do for them ; and when they leave off , they neglect him . They have no friends but their kindred , which at every wedding feast among themselves like Tribes . All that help them not they hold popish ; and take it for an argument of much honesty , to rail bitterly against the King of Spain . And certainly , this is the badge of an ill Nature , when they have once cast off the yoke , to be most virulent against those to whom of right they owe respect and service . Grateful dispositions , though by their Lords they be exempt from service , will yet be paying reverence and affection . I am confident , that had they not been once the Subjects of Spain , they would have loved the Nation better . But now out of dying Duties ashes all the Blazes of hostility and flame . And 't is sufficient ground to contemn their eternal hate , to know the world remembers , they were once the lawful subjects of that most Catholick Crown . Their shipping is the Babel which they boast on for the glory of their Nation . 'T is indeed a wonder , and they will have it so . But we may well hope they will never be so mighty by Land , left they shew us how doggedly they can insult where they get the mastery . 'T is their own Chronicle business , which can tell you that at the siege of Leyden , a Fort being held by the Spanish , by the Dutch was after taken by assault . The Defendants were put to the sword , where one of the Dutch in the fury of the slaughter , ript up the Captain 's body , and with a barbarous hand tore out the yet-lving heart panting among the reeking bowels , then then with his teeth rent it still warm with blood into gobbets , which he spitted over the Battelments in defiance to the rest of the Army . Oh Tigres breed ! The Seythian Bear could never have been more savage To be necessitated into cruelty , is a misfortune to the strongly tempted to it ; but to let spleen rave , and mad it in resistless blood , shews nature steep'd i' th' livid gall of passion ; and beyond all bruitishness displays the unnoble Tyranny of a prevailing Coward . Their Navies are the whip of Spain , or the Arm wherewith they pull away his Indies . Nature hath not bred them so active for the land as some others : But at Sea they are water devils , to attempt things incredible . In Fleets they can fight close , and rather hazard all then save some , while others perish : but single , they will flag and fear like birds in a bush , when the Sparrow-Hawks bells are heard . A Turkish Man of War is as dreadful to them as a Falcon to a Mallard ; from whom their best remedy is to steal away . But if they come to blows , they want the valiant stoutness of the English , who will rather expire bravely in a bold resistance , then yield to the lasting slavery of becoming captives to so barbarous an enemy . And this shews , they have not learned yet even Pagan Philosophy , which ever preferred an honourable death before a life thralled to perpetual slavery . Their ships lie like high Woods in Winter : and if you view them on the north-side you frieze without hope , for they ride so thick , that you can through them see no Sun to warm you with . Sailers among them are as common as beggars with us . They can drink , rail , swear , niggle , steal , and be lowsie alike ; but examining their use , a mess of their Knaves are worth a million of ours : for they in a boisterous rudeness can work , and live , and toil , whereas ours will rather laze themselves to poverty , and like Cabages left out in winter , rot away in the lothsomeness of a nauseous sloth . Almost all among them are Seamen born , and like frogs can live both on land and water . Not a Countrey-Uriester but can handle an oar , steer a boat , raise a mast , and bear you out in the roughest straits you come in . The ship she avouches much better for sleep then a bed . Being full of humors , that is her cradle , which lulls and and rocks her to a dull phlegmatickness , most of them looking like a full grown Oyster boil'd . Slime , humid air , water , and wet dier , have so bag'd their cheeks , that some would take their paunches to be gotten above their chin . The Countreys Government is a Democracy , and there had need be many to rule such a rabble of rude ones . Tell them of a King , and they could cut your throat in earnest . The very name carries servitude in it , and they hate it more then a Jew doth Images , a Woman old age , or a Non-conformist a Surplice . None among them hath Authority by inheritance , that were the way in time to parcel out their Countrey to Families . They are chosen all as our Kings chuse Sheriffs for the Counties : not for their sin of Wit , but for the Wealth they have to bear it out withal ; which they so over affect , that Myn Here shall walk the Streets as Usurers go to Bawdy-houses , all alone and melancholy . And if they may be had cheap , he will daub his faced cloke with two penniworth of pickled Herrings which himself shall carry home in a string . A common voice hath given him preeminence , and he loses it by living as he did when he was but a Boor. But if you pardon what is past , they are about thinking it time to learn more civility . Their justice is strict , if it cross not policy : but rather then hinder Traffick tolerates any thing . There is not under Heaven such a Den of several Serpents as Amsterdam is , you may be what devil you will so you push not the State with your horns . 'T is an University of all Religions which grow here confusedly ( like stocks in a Nursery ) without either order or pruning . If you be unsetled in your Religion , you may here try all , and take at last what you like best . If you fancy none , you have a pattern to follow , of two , that would be a Church to themselves . 'T is the Fair of all the Sects , where all the Pedlers of Religion have leave to vent their toys , their Ribands , and phanatick Rattles . And should it be true , it were a cruel brand which Romists stick upon them . For ( say they ) as the Camelion changes into all Colours but white : so they admit of all Religions but the true ; for the Papist only may not exercise his in publick : yet his restraint they plead is not in hatred but justice , because the Spaniard abridges the Protestant . And they had rather shew a little spleen , then not cry quit with their enemy . His act is their Warrant , which they retaliate justly . And for this reason rather then the Dunkirks they take shall not die , Amsterdam having none of their own , shall borrow a Hangman from Harlem . Now albeit the Papists do them wrong herein , yet can it not excuse their boundless Toleration , which shews they place their Republick in a higher esteem then Heaven it self : and had rather cross upon God then it . For whosoever disturbs the civil Government is liable to punishment : But the Decrees of Heaven , and Sanctions of the Deity any one may break uncheck't , by professing what false Religion he please . So Consulary Rome of old , brought all the stragling gods of other Nations to the City , where blinded superstition paid an adoration to them . In their Families they all are equals , and you have no way to know the Master and Mistress , but by taking them in bed together . It may be those are they : Otherwise Maiky can prate as much , laugh as loud , be as bold , and sit as well as her Mistress . Had Logicians lived here first , Father and Son had never passed so long for Relatives . They are here Individuals , for no Demonstrance of Duty or Authority can distinguish them , as if they were created together , and not born successively . And as for your Mother , bidding her good night , and kissing her , is punctual blessing . Your man shall be saucy , and you must not strike ; if you do , he shall complain to the Schont , and perhaps have recompence , 't is a dainty place to please boys in : for your father shal bargain with your Schoolmaster not to whip you : if he doth , he shall revenge it with his knife , and have Law for it . Their apparel is civil enough and good enough , but very uncomly , & has usually more stuffe then shape . Only their Huykes are commodious in winter ; but 't is to be lamented , that they have not wit enough to lay them by when Summer comes . Their women would have good faces if they did not mar them with making . Their Ear-wyers have so nip : in their Cheeks , that you would think some Fairy , to do them a mischief , had pincht them behind with tongs . These they dress , as if they would shew you all their wit lay behind , and they needs would cover it . And thus ordered , they have much more forehead then face . They love the EnglishGentry well ; and when Soldiers come over to be billeted among them , they are emulous in chusing of their guest , who fares much the better for being liked by his Hostess . Men and women are there starched so blew , that if they once grow old , you would verily believe you saw winter walking up to the neck in a barrel of Indigo : And therefore they rail at England for spending no more blowing . Your man among them is else cl● tolerably unless he inclines to the Sea-fashion : and then are his breeches yawning at the knees , as if they were about to swallow his legs unmercifully . They are far the●e from going naked , for of a whole woman you can see but half a face . As for her hand , that shews her a sore Labourer ; which you shall ever find as it were in recompence loaden with Rings to the cracking of her fingers . If you look lower ; she 's a Monkey chain'd about the middle , and had rather want it in diet , then not have silver links to hang her keys in . Their Gowns are fit to hide great bellies , but they make them shew so unhandsom that men do not care for getting them . Marry this you shall find to their commendation , their smocks are ever whiter then their skin . Where the Woman lies in , the Ringle of the door does penance , and is lapped about with linnen ; either to shew you that loud knocking may wake the child , or else that for a month the Ring is not to be run at . But if the child be dead , there is thrust out a Nosegay tied to a sticks end ; perhaps for an emblem of the life of man , which may wither as soon as born ; or else to let you know , that though these fade upon their gathering , yet from the same stock , the next year a new shoot may spring . You may rail at us for often changing ; but I assure you with them is a great deal more following the fashion ; which they will plead for as the ignorant Laity for their faith . They will keep it because their Ancestors lived in it . Thus they will rather keep an old fault though they discover errors in it , then in an easie change to meet a certain remedy . For their diet , they eat much and spend little : When they set out a Fleet to the Indies , it shall live three months on the Offals , which we here fear would surfeit our swine , yet they feed on 't , and are still the same Dutchmen . In their houses Roots and Stock-fish are Staple-commodities . If they make a feast and add flesh , they have Art to keep it hot more days , then a Pigs-head in Py-corner . Salt meats and four Cream they hold him a fool that loves not , only the last they correct with Sugar , and are not half so well pleased with having it sweet at first , as with letting it four , that they may sweeten it again , as if a woman were not half so pleasing being easily won , as after a scolding fit she comes by man to be calmed again . Fish indeed they have brave and plentiful ; and herein practice hath made them Cooks as good as ere Luculbus his latter Kitchin had , which is some recompence for their wilfulness , for you can neither pray nor buy them to alter their own Cookery . To a feast they come readily , but being set once you must have patience . They are longer eating meat then we preparing it . If it be to supper , you conclude timely when you get away by day-break . They drink down the evening . Starre , and drink up the morning Starre . At those times it goes hard with a stranger , all in courtesie will be drinking to him , and all that do so he must pledge : till he doth , the fill'd Cups circle round his Trencher , from whence they are not taken away till emptied . For though they give you day for payment , yet they will not abate the sum . They sit not there as we in England , men together , and women first , but ever intermingled with a man between : and instead of March-panes , and such juncates , 't is good manners if any be there , to carry away a piece of Apple-Py in your pocket . The time they there spend , is in eating well , in drinking much , and prating most . For the truth is , the compleatest drinker in Europe is your English Gallant . There is no such Consumer of liquor as the Quaffing off of his Healths . Time was the Dutch had the better of it ; but of late he hath lost it by prating too long over his pot . He sips , and laughs , and tells his tale , and in a Tavern is more prodigal of his time then his wine . He drinks as if he were short-winded ; and as it were eats his drink by morsels , rather besieging his brains then assaulting them . But the Englishman charges home on the sudden , swallows it whole , and like a hasty tide , fills and flows himself till the mad brain swims , and tosses on the hasty fume . As if his Liver were burning out his stomach , and he striving to quench it , drowns it . So the one is drunk sooner , and the other longer . As if striving to recover the wager , the Dutchman would still be the perfectest soker . In this Progress you have seen some of their Vices , now view a Fairer Object . SOlomon tells of four things that are small and full of Wisdome ; The Pismire , the Grashopper , the Coney , and the Spider . FOr Providence , they are the Pismires of the world : and having nothing but what grass affords them ; are yet for almost all Provisions , the Store-house of the whole of Christendom . What is it which there may not be found in plenty ? They making by their industry all the fruits of the vast Earth their own . What Land can boast a priviledge that they do not partake of ? They have not of their own enough materials to compile one ship ; Yet how many Nations do they furnish ? the remoter angles of the world do by their pains deliver them their sweets : and being of themselves in want , their diligence hath made them both Indies nearer home . They are frugal to the saving of Egg-shels , and maintain it for a Maxime , That a thing lasts longer mended then new . Their Cities are their Mole-hills ; Their Schutes and Flyboats creep and return with their store for Winter : every one is busie and carries his grain ; as if every City were a several Hive , and the Bees not permitting a drone to inhabit ; For idle persons must finde some other mansion . And lest necessity bereave men of means to set them on work , there are publick Banks , that ( without use ) lend upon pawns to all the poor that want . There is a season when the Pismires fly , and so each Summer they likewise swarm abroad with their Armies . The Ant , says one , is a wise creature , but a shrewd thing in a Garden or Orchard . And truly so are they ; For they look upon others too little , and upon themselves too much . And wheresoever they light in a pleasant or rich soyl , like suckers and lower plants , they rob from the root of that tree which gives them shade and protection , so their wisdom is not indeed Heroick or Numnial ; as Courting an Universal Good ; But rather narrow and restrictive ; As being a wisdom but for themselves , Which to speak plainly , is descending into Craft ; and is but the sinister part of that which is really Noble and Coelestiall . Nay in all they hold so true a proportion with the Emmet , as yon shall not find they want so much as the sting . For dwelling in Rocks they are Conies . And while the Spanish tumbler plays about them , they rest secure in their own inaccessible berries . Where have you under heaven , such impregnable Fortifications ? Where are beautifies nature , and nature makes art invincible : Here in indeed they differ : The Conies find Rocks , and they make them . And as they would invert the miracle of Moses , They raise them in the bosom of the waves , where within these twenty years , ships furrowed in the pathless Ocean , the peaceful plough now unbowels the fertile earth , which at night is carried home to the fairest Mansions in Holland . Every Town hath his Garrison ; and the Keys of the Gates in the night-time are not trusted but in the State-house . From these holds they bolt abroad for provisions , and then return to their fastnesses replenished . For war they are Grashoppers , and without a King go forth in bands to conquer Kings . They have not only defended themselves at their own home , but have braved the Spaniard at his . In Anno 1599. under the command of Vander Does , was the Grand Canary taken . The chief City sackt ; the King of Spain's Ensigns taken down , and the colours of his Excellency set up in their room . In the year 1600 the battel of Nieuport was a gallant piece , when with the loss of a thousand or little more , they slew 7000 of their enemies , took above 100 Ensigns , the Admiral of Arragon a prisoner . The very furniture of the Arch Duke 's own Chamber and Cabinet , yea , the signet that belonged to his hand . In 1607. they assailed the Armado of Spain in the Bay of Gibraltar , under covert of the Castle and Towns Ordnance , and with the loss of 150 , slew above 2000 , and ruined the whole Fleet. Certainly a bolder attempt hath ever scarce been done . The Indian Mastiff never was more fierce against the angry Lion. Nor can the Cock in his crowing valour , becom more prodigal of his blood then they . There hardly is upon earth such a school of Martial Discipline . 'T is the Christian worlds Academy for Arms , whither all the Neighbour-Nations resort to be instructed ; where they may observe how unresistible a blow many small grains of powder will make , being heaped together , which yet if you separate , can do nothing but sparkle and die . Their recreation is the practice of Arms ; and they learn to be souldiers sooner then men . Nay , as if they placed a Religion in Arms , every Sunday is concluded with the train'd-bands marching through their Cities . For industry , they are Spiders , and are in the Palaces of Kings . Of old they were the guard of the person of the Roman Emperor ; And by the Romans themselves declared to be their friends and companions . There is none have the like intelligence ; Their Merchants are at this day the greatest of the Universe . What Nation is it where they have not insinuated ? Nay , which they have not almost anatomized , and even discovered the very intrinsick veins on 't ? Even among us , they shame us with their industry , which makes them seem as if they had a faculty from the worlds Creation , out of water to make dry land appear . They win our drowned grounds which we cannot recover , and chase back Neptune to his own old Banks . All that they do is by such labour as it seems extracted out of their own bowels . And in their wary thrist , they hang by such a slender sustentation of life , that one would think their own weight should be enough to crack it . Want of Idleness keeps them from want . And t is their diligence makes them Rich. A fruitful Soil encreaseth the Harvest . A plentiful Sunne augmenteth the Store ; and seasonable showres drop fatness on the Crop we reap . But no Rain fructifies more then the dew of Sweat. You would think being with them you were in old Israel , for you find not a beggar among them . Nor are they mindful of their own alone ; but strangers also partake of their care and bounty . If they will depart , they have money for their Convoy . If they stay , they have work provided . If unable , they find an Hospital . Their Providence extends even from the Prince to the catching of flies . And left you lose an afternoon by fruitless mourning , by two of the Clock all Burials must end . Wherein to prevent the wast of ground , they pile Coffin upon Coffin til the Sepulchre be full . In all their Manufactures they hold a truth and constancy , for they are as fruits from Trees , the same every year that they are at first ; Not Apples one year and Crabs the next ; and so for ever after . In the sale of these they also are at a word , they will gain rather then exact , and have not that way wherby our Citizens abuse the wise and cozen the ignorant ; and by their infinite over-asking for commodities proclaim to the world that they would cheat all if it were in their power . The Depravation of Manners they punish with contempt , but the defects of Nature they favor with charity . Even their Bedlam is a place so curious , that a Lord might live in it ; Their Hospital might lodge a Lady : So that safely you may conclude amongst them even Poverty and Madness do both inhabit handsomly . And though Vice makes every thing turn fordid , yet the State will have the very correction of it to be neat , as if they would shew , that though odedience fail , yet Government must be still it self and decent . To prove this , they that do but view their Bridewel , will think it may receive a Gentleman though a Gallant . And so their prison a wealthy Citizen . But for a poor man , 't is his best policy to be laid there , for he that cast him in must maintain him . Tht is Language though it differ from the higher Germany , yet hath it the same ground , and is a sold as Babel . And albeit harsh , yet so losty and full a tongue as made Goropius Becanus maintain it for the speech of Adam in his Paradise . And surely if there were not other reasons against it , the significan cyof the Ancient Teutonick might carry it from the primest Dialect . Stevin of Bruges reckons up 2170 Monosyllables , which being compounded , how richly do they grace a Tongue ? A Tongue that for the general profession is extended further then any that I know . Through both the Germanis , Denmark , Norway , Sweden , and sometimes France , England Spain . And still among us all our words are Dutch , with yet so little change , that certainly it is in a manner the same that it was 2000 years ago , without the too much mingled borrowings of their neighbor Nations . The Germans are a people that more then all the world I think may boast sincerity , as being for fom thousands of years a pure and unmixed people . And surely I see not but their conduction by Tuisco from the building of Babel may pass as unconfuted Story , they yet retaining the Appellation from his Name . They are a large and numerous people , having ever kept their own , and transported Colonies into other Nations . In Italy were the Longobards ; In Spain the Gothes and Vandalls ; In France the Franks or Franconians ; In England the Saxons : having in all these left reverend Steps of their Antiquity and Language . It is a noble Testimony that so grave an Historian as Tacitus hath left still extant of them , and written above fifteen hundred years ago : Deliberant dum fingere nesciunt : Constituunt dum errare non possant . They deliberate when they cannot dissemble : and resolve when they cannot erre . Two hundred and ten years the Romans were in conquering them . In which space on either side were the losses sad and fatal . So as neither the Samnites , the Carthaginians , the Spaniards , the Gauls , no nor the Parthians ever troubled them like the Germans . They slew and took prisoners several Com. manders of the highest rank , as Carbo , Cassius , S. Caurus Aurelius Cervilius Cepio , and M. Manlius ' They defeated five Consulary Armies , and Varus with three legions , yet after all this he concludes , Triumphati magis guam victi sunt . They were rather triumphed over then conquered . To confirm this , the keeping of their own language is an argument unanswerable . The change where of ever follows upon the fully vanqnished , as we may see it did in Italy , France , Spain , England . And this he speaks of the Nation in general : nor was the opinion of the Romans less worthy in particular concerning these lower Provinces , which made them for their valor and warlike minds stile them by the name of Gallie Belgica , and especially of the Batavians , which were the Hollanders and part of Guelders . You may hear in what honourable terms he mentions them , where speaking of the several people of Germany , he says , Omnium harum Gentium virtute praecipui Batavi : Nam nec tribucis contemnuntur , reepublicanus atterit : exempti oneribu & Collationibus , & tantum in usum praeliorum siposit , velut tela atque Arma Bellisreservantes , Of all these Nations the prineipal in valiant vertue are the Batavians ; for neither are they become despleable by paying of tribute , nor oppressed too much by the Farmor of publick Revenues , but free from taxes and contributions of servility ; they are specially set apart for the fight , as Armor and Weapons only reserved for War. All this even at this day they seem to make good . For of all the world they are the people that thrive and grow rich by the war , like the Porepisce , that plays in the storm , but at other times keeps sober under the water . War which is the worlds ruine , and ravins upon the beauty of all , is to them prosperity and ditation . And surely the reason of this is their strength in shipping , the open Sea , their many sortified Towns and the Country by reason of its lowness and plentifull irriguation becoming unpassable for an army when the winter but approaches . Otherwise it is hardly possible that so small a parcell of Mankind , should brave the most potent Monarch of Christendom , who in his own hands holds the Mines of the wars sinews Money , and hath now got a command so wide , that out of his Dominions the Sun can neither rise nor set . The whole seventeen Provinces are not above a thousand English miles in circuit . And in the States hands there is not 7 of those . Yet have they in the field sometimes 60000 Souldiers , besides those which they always keep in Garrison , which cannot be but a considerable number neer thirty thousand more . There being in the whole Countries above two hundred wall'd Towns and Cities . So that if they have people for the War , one would wonder where they should get mony to pay them ; They being , when they have an army in the field , at a thousand pound a day charge extraordinary . To maintain this , their Excise is an unwasted Mine , which with the Infiniteness of their Traffick , and their untired industry , is by every part of the World in something or other contributed to . The Sea yields them by two sorts of Fish only , Herrings and Cod , sixty thousand pound per annum ; for which they go out sometimes seven or eight hundred boats at once , and for greater ships , they are able to set out double the number . Their Merchandise amounted in Guiceiardinis time to fourteen millions per annum . Whereas England , which is in compass almost as large again , and hath the Ocean as a Ring about her , made not above six millions yearly ; so sedulous are these Bees to labour and enrich their Hive . As they on the Sea , so the women are busie on land in weaving of Nets , and helping to adde to the heap . And though a husbands long absence might tempt them to lascivious ways ; yet they hate adultery , and are resolute in Matrimonial chastity . I do not remember that ever I read in Story , of any great Lady of that nation , that hath bin taxt with loosness . And questionless 't is their ever being busie , makes them have no leisure for lust 'T is idleness that is Cupids Nurse ; but business breaks his Bow , and makes his arrows useless . They are both Merchants and Farmers . And there act parts , which men can but discharge with us . As if they would shew that the Soul in all is masculine , and not varied into weaker sex as are the bodies that they wear about them . Whether this be from the nature of their Country , in which if they be not laborious they cannot live ; or from an Innate Genius of people by a Superiour Providence adapted to them of such a situation ; from their own inclination addicted to parsimony ; from custome in their way of breeding ; from any Transcendency of active parts more than other Nations ; or from being in their Country , like people in a City besieged , whereby their own vertues do more compact and fortifie ; I will not determine . But certainly in general they are the most painful and diligent people on earth : And of all other the most truly of Vespasians opinion , to think , that Ex re qualibet bonus odor lucri ; Be it raised from what it will , the smell of gain is pleasant . Yet they are in some sort Gods , for they set bounds to the Sea : and when they list let it pass them . Even their dwellings is a miracle . They live lower then the fishes . In the very lap of the floods , and incircled in their watry arms . They are the Israelites passing through the Red Sea. The waters wall in them , and if they set ope their sluces shall drown up their enemies . They have strugled long with Spains Pharaoh , and they have at length inforced him to let them go . They are a Gideons Army upon the march again . They are the Indian Rat , gnawing the bowels of the Spanish Crocodile , to which they got when he gap'd to swallow them . They are a serpent wreathed about the legs of that Elephant . They are the little sword-fish pricking the belly of the Whale . They are the wane of that Empire , which increas'd in Isabella , and in Charles the fifth was at full . They are a glass wherein Kings may see that though they be Soveraigns over lives and goods , yet when they usurp upon Gods part , and will be Kings over conscience too , they are sometimes punisht with losse of that which lawfully is their own . That Religion too fiercely urg'd is to stretch a string till it not onely jars , but cracks ; & in the breaking , whips ( perhaps ) the streiners eye out . That an extreme taxation is to take away the hony while the Bees keep the Hive , whereas he that would Inke that , should first either burn them , or drive them out . That Tyrants in their Government are he greatest Traitors to their own States . That a desire of being too absolute is to walk upon Pinacles and the tops of Pyramides , where not only the footing is ful of hazard , but even the sharpness of that they tread on may run into their foot and wound them That too much to regrate on the patience of but tickle Subjects , is to press a thom till it prick your finger . That nothing makes a more desperate Rebell than a Prerogative inforced too far . That liberty in man is as the skin to the body , not to be put off , but together with life . That they which will command more than they ought , shall not at last command so much as is fit . That moderate Princes sit faster in their Regalities , than such as being but men , would yet have their power over their Subjects , as the Gods unlimited . That oppression is an iron heat till it burns the hand . That to debar some States of antient Priviledges , is for a Falcon to undertake to beat a flock of Wild-geese out of the Fens . That to go about to compell a sullen reason to submit to a wilfull peremptoriness , is so long to beat a chain'd mastiffinto his kennell , till at last he turns and flies at your throat . That unjust policy is to shoot as they did at Ostend , into the mouth of a charged Canon , to have two Bullets returned for one . That he doth but indanger himself , that riding with too weak a Bit , provokes a head-strong horse with a spur . That t is safer to meet a valiant man weaponless , then almost a coward in Armor . That even a weak cause with a strong Castle , wili boil salt blood to a rebellious Itch. That 't is better keeping a Crazy body in an equal temper , than to anger humors by too sharp a Physick . That Admonitions from a dying man are too serious to be neglected . That there is nothing certain that is not impossible . That a Cobler of Vlushing was one of the greatest enemies that the King of Spain ever had . To conclude , the Country it self is a Moted Castle , keeping a Garnish of the richest Jewels of the world in 't ; The Queen of Bohemia and her Princely Children . The people in it are Jews of the New Testament that have exchanged nothing but the Law for the Gospel ; and this they rather prosess then practice . Together a Man of War riding at Anchor in the Downs of Germany . For forein Princes to help them is wise self-policy . When they have made them able to defend themselves against Spain , they are at the Pale , if they enable them to offend others they go beyond it . For questionless , were this thorn out of the Spaniards side , he might be feared too soon to grasp his long intended Monarchy . And were the Spaniard but possessed Lord of the Low. Countreys , or had the States but the wealth and power of Spain , the rest of Europe might be like people at Sea in a Ship on fire : that could only chuse wherther they would drown or burn . Now , their war is the peace of their neighbours . So Rome when busied in her civil broils , the Parthians lived at rest ; but those concluded once , by Caesar next are they designed for Conquest . If any man wonder at these contraries , let him look in his own body for as many several humors . In his own brain for as many different Fancies . In his own heart for as various passions ; and from all these he may learn That there is not in all the World such another Beast as Man. FINIS . A PERFECT DESCRIPTION OF THE PEOPLE AND COUNTREY OF Scotland . LONDON . Printed for Rich. Lownds . 1670. A Perfect DESCRIPTION of Scotland . FIrst , for the Countrey , I must confess it is good for those that possess it , and too bad for others , to be at the charge to conquer it . The Air might be wholsom , but for the stinking people that inhabit it The ground might be fruitful had they wit to manure it . Their Beasts be generally small , women only excepted , of which sort there are none greater in the whole world . There is great store of Fowl , too , as foul houses , foul sheets , foul linen , foul dishes and pots , foul trenchers , and napkins ; with which sort , we have been forced to say , as the children did with their fowl in the wilderness They have good store of fish too , and good for these that can eat it raw ; but if it come once into their hands , it is worse than if it were three days old . For their Butter and Cheese , I will not meddle with I at this time , nor no man else at any time that loves his life . They have great store of Deer , but they are so far from the place where I have been , that I had rather believe , than go to disprove it : I confess , all the Deer I met withal , was dear Lodgings , dear Horse-meat , and dear Tobaco , and English Beer . As sor fruit , for their Grand fire Adams sake , they never planted any ; and for other Trees , had Christ been betrayed in this Country , ( as doubtless he should , had he come as a stranger ) Judas had sooner found the Grace of Repentance , than a Tree to hang himself on . They have many hills , wherein they say is much treasure , but they shew none of it ; Nature bath only discovered to them some Mines of Coal , to shew to what end he created them . I saw little grass , but in their Potrage : The Thistle is not given of nought , for it is the fairest flower in their Garden . The word Hay is Heathen Greek unto them ; neither man nor beast knows what it means . Corn is reasonable plenty at this time , for since they heard of the Kings comming , it hath been as unlawful for the common people to eat Wheat , as it was in the old time for any , but the Priests , to eat shew-bread . They prayed much for his coming , and long fasted for his welfare ; but in the more plain sense , that he might fare the better : all his followers were welcom , but his guard ; for those they say are like Pharaoh's lean Kine , and threaten death wheresoever they come : They could perswade the Footmen , that oaten cakes would make them long-winded ; and the children of the Chappel they have brought to eat of them , for the maintenance of their voices . They say our Cooks are too sawcy , and for Grooms and Coachmen they wish them to give to their Horses no worse then they eat themselves ; they commend the brave mind , of the Pensioners , and the Gentlemen of the Bed-Chambers , which choose rather to go to Taverns , then to be always eating of the Kings provision , they likewise do commend the Yeomen of the Buttery and Cellar , for their readiness and silence , in that they will hear 20 knocks , before they will answer one . They perswade the Trumpeters that fasting is good for men of that quality ; for emptiness , they say , causes winde , and winde causes a Trumpet to sound well . The bringing of Heralds , they say , was a needless charge , they all know their pedigrees wel enough , and the Harbingers might have been spared , s●●he●ce they brought so many beds with them ; and of two evils , since the least should be chosen . They wish the beds might remain with them , and poor Harbingers keep their places , and do their office , as they return His Hangings they desire might likewise be left as Reliquos , to put them in mind of His Majesty ; and they promise to dispense with the wooden Images , but for those graven Images in his new beautified Chappel , they threaten to pull down soon after his departure , and to make of them a burnt offering , to appease the indignation they imagined conceived against them in the Brest of the Almighty , for suffering such idolatry to enter into their Kingdom ; The Organ , I think , will find mercy , because ( as they say ) there is some affinity between them and the Bag pipes . The Skipper that brought the singing men with their Papistical Vestments , complains that he hath been much troubled with a strange singing in his head , ever since they came aboard his ship . For remedy whereof the Parson of the Parish hath perswaded him to fell that prophane Vessel , and to distribute the money among the faithful Brethren . For his Majesties entertainment , I must needs ingeniously confess , he was received into the Parish of Edinburgh , ( for a City I cannot call it ) with great shouts of joy , but no shews of charg for Pageants ; they hold them idolatrous things , and not fit to be used in so reformed a place ; from the Castle they gave him som pieces of Ordnance , which surely he gave them since he was King of England , and at the entrance of the town , they presented him with a golden Bason , which was carried before him on mens shoulders to his Palace , I think , from whence it came . His Majesty was convey'd by the Younkers of the Town , which were about 100 Halberds , ( dearly shall they rue it , in regard of the charge ) to the Cress and so to the high Church where the only bell they had stood on tip toe to behold his sweet face ; where I must intreat you to spare him , for an hour I lost him . In the mean time to report the Speeches of the people concerning his never-exampled entertainment , were to make his discourse too tedious unto you , as the Sermon was to those that were constrained to endure it . After the Preachment he was conducted by the same Halberds unto his Palace , of which I forbear to speak , because it was a place sanctified by his divine Majesty , only I wish it had been better walled for my friends sake that waited on him . Now I will begin briefly to speak of the people according to their degrees and qualities ; for the Lords Spiritual , they may well be termed so indeed , for they are neither Fish nor Flesh , but what it shall please their earthly God , the King , to make them . Obedience is better then Sacrifice , and therefore they make a mock at Martyrdom , saying , That Christ was to die for them , and not they for him . They will rather subscribe then surrender , and rather dispense with small things , then trouble themselves with great disputation ; they will rather acknowledge the King to be their head , then want wherewith to pamper their bodies . They have taken great pains and trouble to compass their Bishopricks , and they will not leave them for a trifle ; for the Deacon , whose defects will not lift them up to dignities , all their study is to disgrace them that have gotten the least degree above them ; and because they cannot Bishop , they proclaim they never heard of any . The Scriptures , say they , speak of Deacons and Elders , but not a word of Bishops . Their Discourses are full of detraction ; their Sermons nothing but railing ; and their Conclusions nothing but Herefies and Treasons . For their Religion they have , I confess they have it above reach , and God-willing I will never reach for it . They christen without the Cross , marry without the Ring , receiv the Sacrament without reverence , die without repentance , and bury without divine Service ; they keep no Holy-days , nor acknowledge any Saint but S. Andrew , who they said got that honor by presenting Christ with an oaten cake after his forty days fast . They say likewise , that he that translated the Bible was the son of a Maulster , because it speaks of a miracle done by Barley-Loaves , whereas they swear they were Oaten Cakes , and that no other bread of that quantity could have sufficedso many thousands . They use no prayer at all , for they say it is needless , God knows their minds without pratling ; and what he doth , he loves to do it freely . Their Sabbaths exercise , is a preaching in the forenoon , and a persecuting in the afternoon ; they go to Church in the forenoon to hear the Law , and to the crags and mountains in the afternoon to louz themselves . They hold their Noses if you talk of Bear-baiting , and stop their Ears if you speak of a Play : Fornication they hold but a pastime , wherein mans ability is approved , and a womans fertility is discovered ; At Adultery they shake their heads ; Theft they rail at ; Murther they wink at ; and Blasphemy they laugh at ; they think it impossible to lose the way to Heaven if they can but leave Rome behind them . To be opposite to the Pope , is to be presently with God ; to conclude , I am perswaded , that if God and his Angels at the last day , should come down in their whiest Garments , they would run away and cry , The Children of the Chappel are come again to torment us , let us flie from the abomination of these boys , and hide our selves in the Mountains . For the Lords Temporal and spiritual , temporizing Gentlemen , if I were apt to sp ak of any , I could not speak much of them ; only I must let you know they are not Scottishmen , for assoon as they fall from the breast of the beast their mother , their careful fire posts them away for France , which as they pass , the Sea sucks from them that which they have suckt from their rude dams ; there they gather new flesh , new blood , new manners , and there they learn to put on their cloaths , and then return , into their Countreys , to wear them out ; there they learn to stand , speak , discourse and congee , to court women , and to complement with men . They spared for no cost to honor the King , nor no complemental curtesy to welcom their Country-men ; their followers are their fellows their wives their slaves , their horses their masters , and their swords their Judges ; by reason whereof , they have but few laborers , and those not very rich : their Parliaments holo but three dayes , their Statutes three lines , and their Suits are determined in a manner in three words , or very few more , &c. The wonders of their Kingdom are these ; the Lord Chancellor , he is believed ; the Master of the Rolls , well spoken of ; and the whole Councel , who are the Judges for all causes , are free from suspition of corruption . The Country , although it be mountainous , affords no Monsters but Women , of which , the greatest sort ( as Countesses , and Ladies ) are kept like Lions in Iron grates ; the Merchants wives are also prisoners , but not in so strong a hold ; they have wooden Cages , like our Boar Franks , through which , sometimes peeping to catch the Air , we are almost choaked with the sight of them ; the greatest madness amongst the men , is Jealousie ; in that they fear what no man that hath but two of his sences will take from them . The Ladies are of opinion , that Susanna could not be chast , because she bathed so often . Pride is a thing bred in their bones , and their flesh naturally abhors cleanliness ; their breath commonly stinks of Pottage , their linen of Piss , their hands of Pigs turds , their body of sweat , and their splay-feet never offend in Socks To be chained in marriage with one of them , were to be tyed to a dead carkass , and cast into a stinking ditch ; Formosity , and a dainty face , are things they dream not of . The Oyntments they most frequently use amongst them are Brimstone and Butter for the Scab , and Oyl of Bays , and Stave sacre . I protest , I had rather be the meanest servant of the two of my Pupils Chamber-maids , then to be the Master-Minion to the fairest Countess I have yet discovered . The sin of curiosity of oyntments is but newly crept inro the Kingdom , and I do not think will long continue . To draw you down by degree from the Citizens Wives , to the Countrey Gentlewomen , and convey you to common Dames in Sea-coal lane , that converse with Rags and Marrow-bones , are things o● Mineral-race ; every whore i● Hound ditch is an Helena ; and the greasie Bauds in Turnmil street at Greekish Dames in comparison of these . And therefore to conclude , The men of old did no more wonder , that the great Messias should be born in so poor a town as Bethlem in Judea , then I do wonder that so brave a Prince as King Iames , should be born in so stinking a Town as Edinburgh , in lowsie Scotland . FINIS . 
A33387	----	His Majesties propriety and dominion on the Brittish seas asserted together with a true account of the Neatherlanders insupportable insolencies and injuries they have committed, and the inestimable benefits they have gained in their fishing on the English seas : as also their prodigious and horrid cruelties in the East and West-Indies, and other places : to which is added an exact mapp, containing the isles of Great Brittain and Ireland, with the several coastings, and the adjacent parts of our neighbours / by an experienced hand. Codrington, Robert, 1601-1665. 1665 Approx. 223 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 100 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A33387 Wing C4602 ESTC R3773 11953350 ocm 11953350 51477 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A33387) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 51477) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 59:6) His Majesties propriety and dominion on the Brittish seas asserted together with a true account of the Neatherlanders insupportable insolencies and injuries they have committed, and the inestimable benefits they have gained in their fishing on the English seas : as also their prodigious and horrid cruelties in the East and West-Indies, and other places : to which is added an exact mapp, containing the isles of Great Brittain and Ireland, with the several coastings, and the adjacent parts of our neighbours / by an experienced hand. Codrington, Robert, 1601-1665. Clavell, Robert, d. 1711. [16], 176 p. : 1 folded map Printed by T. Mabb for Andrew Kembe ... and Edward Thomas ... and Robert Clavel ..., London : 1665. "The epistle dedicatory" signed: Robert Codrington. Also attributed to Robert Clavell. Cf. BM; DNB. Reproduction of original in British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Maritime law -- Great Britain. Freedom of the seas. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2006-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-08 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HIS Majesties Propriety , AND DOMINION ON THE Brittish Seas ASSERTED : Together with a true Account of the Neatherlanders Insupportable Insolencies , and Injuries , they have committed ; and the Inestimable Benefits they have gained in their Fishing on the English Seas : As also their Prodigious and Horrid Cruelties in the East and West-Indies , and other Places . To which is added , an Exact Mapp , containing the Isles of Great Brittain , and Ireland , with the several Coastings , and the Adjacent Parts of our Neighbours : By an Experienced Hand . London , Printed by T. Mabb , for Andrew Kembe near S t. Margarets-Hill in Southwark , and Edward Thomas , at the Adam and Eve in Little Brittain ; and Robert Clavet , at the Staggs-Head in Ivy-Lane , 1665. To the Most Illustrious , and Heroical , George Duke of Aubemarle , Earle of Torrington , Baron Monck of Potheridge , Beauchamp , and Teys , Captain General of His Majesties Land-Forces , Garrisons , Forts , and Castlos within any of His Majesties Dominions ; Master of the Horse ; Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter ; And one of His Majesties Most Honourable Privy Council . May it please Your Highness : THese Papers concerning His Majesties Right and Propriety to His Dominion on the Brittish seas , do here most Humbly Addresse Themselves to Your Highness Most Illustrious Hand , and Submit Themselves as much to the Affability of Your Candour , as they implore the Greatnesse of Your protection , to which they are Encouraged both by Reason and Religion ; for Your Highness being the Great Instrument which all along attended the Divine Providence , in Restoring His Majesty to His Own , both by Sea and Land , and in Establishing Religion as well as Loyalty ; The same Reason doth perswade me , that these Assertions may be Acceptable to You , and that your Highness will vouch-safe Your Patronage to that Subject which you so Happily and Heroically have Effected ; and for which all Ages shall Renown your Memory . May it please Your Highness : The Profits which the Dutch have made by their Fishing on the English Seas , are as vast as their Ingratitude is abominable , which with an Elaborate Malice they have Expressed by their manifold out-rages committed in the East and West-Indies , where ( that no Villany may be unpractised ) to Improve their Interests , they have added Hypocrisie to their Avarice , and to their Ambition , Murder . The Innocent Blood which they have spilt , doth cry aloud for Vengeance ; Nor can the guilt of it fall asleep , but will be lodged in the Memories of Righteous Men , and kept awake by the Industry of faithfull Historians ; and by this Ruder Pen of him who is , ( May it please Your Highness , ) Your Most Humble , and most devoted Servant , Robert Codrington . THE PREFACE TO THE Reader . THe Combinations and Endeavours of the States General of the United Provinces against His Majesty , and this Nation have been so insupportably Insolent , that the Parliament not long since , upon the Cry of the whole Nation , did sollicite him to take some extraordinary way to give Redress unto his Subjects for the many and daily Injuries they sustained from them by their Depredations at Sea , for the Horrid and Barbarous Cruelties inflicted on them in the East and West-Indies , which being as odious in their Nature , as they are remarkable in their Number , have been the onely Cause that these pains are taken to give a general satisfaction to the World , by exhibiting this Brief , but most true Account of His Majesties Undoubted Right , and sole Propriety in the English , Scottish , and the Irish Seas : A truth as Antient , as it is Eminent , and not only held forth and attested by the Laws of our Land , and the Records of the Tower , and the High Courts of Parliament , but heretofore confessed also by divers of their own Nation , as in this Book you shall find it faithfully represented to you ; But it hath been the late practise of the Hollanders ( without examining the Lawfulness of the Act ) to put their Oares into every Boat , where Gain and Profit doth appear . It was this , that tempted them to invade the Islands of Moluccos , Lantore , and Polleroon , which in the Name of the Crown of England the English for some years had possessed , neither did they entertain the least jealousie of opposition from the Hollanders , who they knew heretofore had been oblidged to them for many antient good Offices in a time , when their greatest safety did depend upon them , and who lately were conjoyned with them in a strict Alliance and Confederacy for Partnership in the East-Indie-Trade , in the year 1619. Neither did they fear the Natives , whom they found to express a greater Inclination of good will unto them then to the Hollanders , for the English aimed at nothing more , then a lawful and competent profit by Commerce and Traffick with the Natives , and the Dutch ; And though in some places the English had erected some Forts , and setled some Strength , yet it was not by any Force or Violence , nor against the good will of the People of the Country , but with their own good liking , and consent , for the better security of their Trade , and upon the voluntary submission of the Natives to the Obedience and Soveraignty of the Crown of England , in which submission the Antient Laws and Liberties of the said Natives , and all their own Immunities were comprehended , and reserved : In this Establishment the English did conceive themselves to be secure enough ; when behold the Dutch ( who would be no better Neighbours to us in the Indies then in Europe ) began to quarrel with us , and to hinder us in our Trade to free Places , the which the better to obtain , they oftentimes seized upon our Ships , and Goods , and finding this violence not to Answer their Expectation , they at the last contrived to make themselves the absolute Masters of the vast profits of those Places ; In the pursuit whereof , they have razed and demolished the English Forts , and laying violent hands on the English themselves , who made not the least Resistance ; they have tyed them to stakes with Ropes about their Necks ; they have seized upon their Goods , they have Imprisoned their Persons , they have Whipped them at the Post in the open Market Place , and having washed their torn and wounded Bodies with Vinegar and Salt , they have again doubled their scourges to multiply their Torments ; they have dragged them from thence to places almost inaccessible , by reason of their steepness and roughness , and having thrown them down the Rocks , if any Sence of life remained , they have added new oppression to their weary and bruised limbs , by the heavy weights of Iron ; To these deliberate Torments the cruelties of other Nations are but Courtesies , and Death it self a Mercy ; And as if they were the absolute Lords in the Indies they have assumed a Power to themselves in the deciding of the controversies between the English and the Indians for matters passed quite out of their jurisdiction , and when Law and Right have pleaded against them , they have Executed their Decrees by violence . These be they who have laid a claim to His Maiesties Interests on his own Brittish Seas , and rather then allow them proper unto Him , they have declared them common unto All : At the first they begged leave for their Fishing on the English Seas , which being granted them by the accustomed Indulgence of our Princes , they have so presumed upon their lenity , that at the last they have made a Law in their own Country , That the English shal Sell no white Herrings , nor other Fish there upon penalty of Confiscation ; They are Fishing on the English Seas from June unto November , and seem there to dwel amongst the Fish for 26 weeks together , in which time the havock which they make in destroying the Spawn and Fry of Fish that comes into their Netts , and otherwise is as remarkable as what they carry away with them . The Reverend and Learned Mathematitian , Doctor Dee , almost one hundred years since , speaking of the incredible spoyle of Fry and Spawn , which is yearly made on the River of Thames , and other Rivers belonging to this Island , doth conclude , that there are yearly spoyled on those Rivers , 2000 Cart-loads of fresh fish , which would have so proved to be Market-able , if they had not been destroyed in their Nonage ; I shall give you his Assertion in his own words ; It is probable , saith he , that in all England by the manifold disorder used about the destroying of Fry and Spawn , there is yearly spoyled or hindred the Brood of 2000 Cart-loads of fresh Fish of middle Marketable-skantlin . The value of which 2000 Cart-loads , do amount to 90000 Bushels of fresh Fish , six Quarters going to a Cart-load , which one with another being rated at five shillings a Bushel , doth amount in currant English Money , to the sum of20500l . Which quantity of Fish also would maintain for one day , One thousand thousand , and eight hundred thousand Men ; or nine hundred thousand Men two dayes ; or three hundred thousand Men six dayes , or a hundred thousand , eighteen dayes , or fifty thousand Men thirty six dayes , or five and twenty thousand Men six and twenty dayes . If by our own Neglect , so great a destruction of Fish is made in our own Rivers , what may we conceive the disorders to be which are made on the English Seas , by those whose business it is , to think all is Fish that comes to Net , and whose Trade to Plunder ; The time of our patience hath been long , their promises of Redress numerous , and the daily Injuries we have received insupportable : To give you in this place a more large Account of them , were to Anticipate your Understanding ; I shall therefore for your further Satisfaction , refer you to the particulars in the Book it self : Farewell . map of England, Ireland, Scotland, and Western Europe. An Exact ▪ Map ▪ Containing the Isles of Great Brittaine and Ireland , with the Severall Coastings that Surround the Same : As also the adjacent parts of all the other neighbouring Nations : Drawne according to the best and latest Discoveries , Sold by A. Kembe , E. Thomas , and R. Clavell by an experienced Hand lower half of map on page 9. THE Propriety and Dominion of the KING of Great Brittain on His SEAS ; Asserted against all Opposers , and Confirmed from all Ages , to this Present Time. FOR the better Understanding of the following Discourse , we shall in the first place lay down these Two Propositions : First , That the Sea by the Law of Nature and Nations is not common to all Men , but is capable of Private Dominion , as well as the Land. The Second , Is , That the KING ofGREAT BRITTAIN Is LORD of the SEA Flowing about , as an Inseparable and Perpetual Appendant of the Brit●●sh Empire . Before we shall insist on these Propositions , We shall in the first place , remove some Objections that may be made against them : Some are drawn from the Freedome of Commerce or Traffique , which by many are affirmed to be so Naturall , that they can no where be abolished by any Law or Custome , and that by the Law of Nations it is unjust to Deny Merchants the Benefit of Commerce and Navigation . Other Objections are drawn from the Nature of the Sea it self , for it is commonly alleaged that the Sea is altered , and shifted every Moment , and the State thereof , through a continued succession of new waters , alwayes uncertain , and remains so little the same in all things , ( the Channel onely excepted ) that it is impossible it should ever be retained in the Possession of any One Particular . As to the first , It is easie to be proved by the Ancient Interpreters of the Mosaical Law , That the Sea is altogether as capable of Private Dominion , as the Land ; The Words of GOD in the Book of Numbers are express ; And let your Borders be the Great Sea ; that is , say the Rabbins , the main Ocean , and its Isles ; And it is plainly to be proved , that a Private Dominion of the Sea no otherwise then of Land arose from humane Distribution : We read , that Pompey the Great , being Master of a Huge Navy , had a Commission given him from the Senate , as absolute Lord of the Sea ; The like had Mark Anthony some few years after him ; And many of the Roman Historians have called the Sea , their Sea ; because it was wholly subdued to the Roman Power . We might here alleage many Examples how long the Lidians , the Phygians , the Rhodians , the Phaenicians , and many other Eastern Nations , one after another have been Lords of the Sea : Thy Borders are in the midst or heart of the Sea saith the Prophet Ezekiel of the Tyrians : Quintus Curtius affirmeth , that the City of Tyre builded by Agenor , made not onely the neighbouring Sea , but what Seas soever her ships sayled into , to be of her Dominion : There was an ancient custome used in the East , that when Great Kings had a design to bring any Nation under their Power , they commanded Water , and Earth , the pledges of Empire and Dominion to be delivered unto them , conceiving that the Command of the Sea , as well as the Land was signified by such a token . The like may be affirmed of the West , for both Polybeius , and Appian affirme that the Carthaginians Enjoyed the Command of the Sea without all Controversy , as received from their Ancestors ; And if we take a view of these late Times , as to the Rights and Customes of other Nations , which at this present are in high Reputation , we shall finde that the Common-Wealth of Venice have enjoyed the Dominion of the Adriatick Sea for many Ages : The Tuscans to this day have an Absolute Dominion in the Tyrhene Sea , and those of Genoa in the Lygustick ; the like we may alledge of the Danes , the Swedes , and the People of Norway ; And to conclude , that the Dominion of the Sea is admitted amongst those things that are lawfull , and received into the Customes of Nations , is so far from contradiction , that nothing at all can be found to controule it in the Custonies of our latter Times , unlesse it be by some , who being Borderers upon the Sea-Dominions of others , do strive to violate the Rights of their Neighbours , under the pretense of Civil Community . Now as to the Objection concerning the Freedome of Commerce and Passage pretended to be common to All ; It is most evident from the Customes of all Times , that Commerce , and Free Passage hath ever been so limited by Princes in their Territories , that it is either permitted , or prohibited according to the various Concernments of the Publick Good. Princes are concerned to be wary and carefull , that they admit no such Strangers or Commerce where the Common-Wealth may receive any Damage thereby : And Aristotle plainly and expresly saith , That provision ought to be made by Lawes , with whom Subjects may , or may not converse : Moreover it is commonly provided in Leagues , that it shall not be lawfull for either Party to sayle into each others Ports , Coasts , or Harbours with such a number of Ships , as may give a just occasion of Fear or Jealousie that Force is intended ; except leave be first had of that Party under whose Jurisdiction those Places are , or unless they be driven thither by Tempest , or other Necessity , to avoid a greater Force , or the Danger of Shipwrack : And to conclude , Bodine affirmeth , That it is lawfull to prohibite any Forreigner from entring the Borders , and also to force him out , if he hath entred the Borders , not only if a War be on foot , but also in Time of Peace , that the Priviledges , Safety , and Welfare of the Inhabitants may not be corrupted by conversation with Strangers . As to that Objection concerning the uncertainty of the Sea , which ( it is alledged ) doth render it unfit for private Dominion , because it is ever in motion , and in no wise remains the same : Suppose we grant that it be so flowing , as is usualy said of the most Northernly Seas ; yet certainly the Channels , and Places through which the waters flow remain ever the same , although the waters themselves do shift , and change continually . In the Germane Empire , ( according to the Civil Law ) Rivers are all of them of Publick Use , yet for all that , they are reckoned in the Emperours private Patrimony , and amongst the Royalties belonging to his Exchequer ; So that the Emperour , or others by his Grant , have a yearly Revenue out of the Fisheries in them ; Neither is there any thing more common then an Asserting of the Private Dominion of Rivers , in the Lawes of France , Spain , Poland , and Venice , and , in a word , of all Nations whose Customes are known ; seeing therefore that a Dominion and Propriety of Rivers hath been every where acknowledged , why should it not in the like manner be acknowledged , that there may be Owners of any Sea whatsoever ? Since the always running and flowing Nature of water can no more hinder a Dominion in the one , then in the other , for the Rivers themselves are but little Seas ; as the Sea it self , to its fluide Constitution , is but a River , the one differing only in bignes from the other ; and so it hath been taken by the Antients ; In the very History of the Creation , all the Gatherings together of the waters are called Seas : Many Lakes have been called Seas ; Tiberias by St. Luke is called a Lake , but by the other Evangelists a Sea. Asphaltites is by Pliny , Solinus , and others , termed a Lake , but by Moses in the Fourteenth of Genesis , the Salt Sea , and by most of the late Writers , the Dead Sea. They indeed , who make use of such frivolous subtilties , as these to oppose the Dominion of the Sea deserve to be turned over to the Phylosophers , Heraclitus and Epicharmus , who taught that every thing is so altered , changed , and renewed , that nothing in this World continues the same , as it was in the instant immediately going before . Our Bodies ( saith Seneca ) are hurried like Rivers ; whatsoever thou seest , runneth with Time ; Not one of all those things that are visible continueth ; I even whilest I speak of these changes am changed my self : But let such men as dream that the fluide Inconstant Nature of the Sea disproves the private Dominion of it , entertain the same opinion if they please with these Men , and then they must of necessity grant also , that themselves are not Owners or Possessors , of Houses , Lands , or Money , or any other thing whatsoever . As to that Argument , that the water is open to All , and therefore by Law , it must lye open at all times to all men , it is a very trifling Argument . Before the first Distribution of things , there was no Land which did not lye open unto All before it came under particular Possession : In many places payment is made for the use of water ; as amongst the Hollanders , they have in Delph-Land a Custome , called , Jus Grutae , which hath ever been under the care of those Officers , called in Dutch , Pluymgraven , whereby the Beer-Brewers are obliged to pay them the hundreth part for the use of the water . Some men may here object that saying of Antonius , I am Sovereign of the World , but the Law is Sovereign of the Sea. The True and Genuine sense of those words is this , I am Lord of the World , because I Govern the World by my own Law ; but the Rhodian Law , is the Law of the Sea , because by this Law Justice is administred on the Sea ; therefore let this case of Eudaemon concerning Navigation be determined by the Rhodian Law , so far as none of our Lawes doth oppose the same . There is no man unlesse he will renounce his own Reason , who will affirme , that any Denial is made of the Dominion of the Sea in that Answer , or that the least Tittle can be found in it against the Dominion thereof . Having thus in general given you an account , that almost amongst all Nations , there hath been allowed a Private Dominion of the Sea ; we shall now come more particularly to our selves , and acquaint you , that the Antient Brittains did Enjoy and Possesse the Sea as Lords thereof , before they were subjected to the Roman Power : It is upon good ground concluded , that the most Antient History , whereunto any credit ought to be given about the Affaires of Brittain , is not elder then the Time of Cajus Julius Caesar , the Ages before him being too obscured with Fables ; but at his coming we finde many clear passages of the Brittains Dominion of the Sea flowing about them , especially the South and East part thereof , as a perpetual Appendant of the Sovereignty of the Island ; For at that time , they not onely used the Sea as their own , for Navigation , and Fishing , but also permitted none , besides Merchants to sayle into the Island without their leave ; nor any Man at all to view , or sound their Sea-Coasts , or their Harbours : And though at Caesars first Arrival , they were Terrified with the sight of his long ships beaked with Brass or Iron ; and they fled to the shore , and from it to the In-lands , being not sufficiently provided for such a Sea-fight as was then at hand , and which they never had been acquainted with , yet most certain it is , that they had Vessels of their own in which they used to Coast about the Neighbouring Seas : And though mention is made by Writers , that commonly they were framed with Twiggs ( as the fashion then was in the more Antient Nations ) and covered with Oxe-Hides ; yet with good ground we may conceive , that they were wont to Build , and set forth ships of War ; of a far more commodious , and solid substance , for the Guarding of the Seas , and the Isles : We read in Caesar's Commentaries , that they were strong at Sea , and it is not to be doubted , but that besides their Twiggs and Leathern Vessels , they had a considerable Navy which was able at pleasure to Encounter the ships of their Neighbours that were best Armed : But the Southernly Parts of Great Brittain being Invaded by the Emperour Claudius , and the Isle of Wight surrendred to them ; the Brittish Sea , following the Fate of the Island , was annexed with it to the Roman Empire . From the Dominion of the Brittish Sea , as being continually United to the Island , or an Inseparable Concomitant thereof , many remarquable passages have proceeded amongst those who have left unto Posterity the Atchievements of the Romans , when they were Masters of this Island : But when the Roman Empire was declining , and they had scarce Forces enough to Guard the City it self , The Brittains about the Year of our Lord , Four Hundred and Fourscore , did cast off the Roman Government , and setled a Common-Wealth after their own liking : In the mean time the Saxons Inhabiting the Shoar over against them , had a great and greedy mind unto it , who being a People extreamly given to Piracy , the Romans were accustomed to appoint an Officer to drive them away , called , The Count of the Saxon Shore throughout Brittain . These Saxons being sent for by the Brittains to Assist them against the Scots and Picts , did get at length the whole Power into their own hand . These Saxons being Arch Pirats , did not only know , but were familiarly acquainted with the Dangers of the Sea. The same may be said of the Danes and Normans , for these names being promiscuously used , do often signifie the same Nation , as is sufficiently attested , by Regino , Dudo , the Monk of Malmesbury , and others : And these People had so great and so admirable a Knowledge of the Sea , and Sea Affairs , that by an exquisite observation of the Tides , and Ebbings of the Sea , they were accustomed to reckon their Months and Years , yea , and to frame Computations of years thereby . In Antient Records , diverse particulars are to be seen , which most plainly show , that both the Saxons and Danes had a Dominion over the Sea , whilest they Reigned in Brittain . In the Reign of the English Saxons , we read in Asserius Bishop of Sherburn , that Hengist being invited into England by the Perswasions of Vortigern , there came presently afterwards to recruit him Octa and Ebissa , who putting Pitates aboard his ships , he charged them to Guard the passages of the Sea. You are to understand that the word Pirate was not then taken ( as now commonly it is ) for Robbers or Rovers , but for such who being the most skilfull in Sea-Affairs , were judged to be the fittest Men to Encounter with their Enemies ; The word , sayes my Authour , doth seem to be deriv'd from the Greek , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , or Pira , in the Greek Tongue signifieth Craft , or Art , and from this Art in Maritine Discipline they are now called Pirates which infest the Seas . But amongst these Kings none was more Potent then King Edgar , who possessing an Absolute Dominion of the Seas , sayled round about it every Year , and secured it with a constant Guard. It is Recorded that these ships being very stout ones , were in number One Thousand Two Hundred ; Other Writers affirm that they were Foure Thousand ; the Abbot of Jorvaux , John Bramton by name , doth number them to be Four Thousand , and Eight Hundred sayle : And what Dominion King Edgar had , as Absolute Lord of the Sea , appears in these words ; I Edgar King of England , and of all the Kings of the Islands , and of the Ocean lying round about Brittain , and of all the Nations that are Included within the Circuit thereof Supream Lord and Governour , do render my thanks to Almighty GOD My KING , who hath Enlarged my Empire , and Exalted it above the Royal Estate of my Progenitors , who although they Arrived to the Monarchy of all England ever since Athelstan ; yet the Divine Goodness hath favoured me to Subdue all the Kingdomes of the Island in the Ocean with their most Stout and Mighty Kings , even as far as Norway , and the greatest part of Ireland , together with their most Famous City of Dublin . After him King Canutus left a Testimony whereby he most expresly Asserteth the Sea to be a part of his Dominion : For placing himself by the Sea side in the time of a High Tide upon Southampton shoare , he is reported to have made tryal of the Obedience of the Sea in this manner ; Thou , O Sea art under my Dominion , as the Land also which I sit upon is mine ; And there was never any that disobeyed my Command without Punishment ; Therefore I command thee not to ascend upon my Land , nor do thou presume to wet the Feet or Garments of Thy Sovereign : But although the Event did not answer his Expectation , yet most plain it is , that here he openly professed himself to be Sovereign of the Seas , as well as of the Land. From the Testimonies of the Saxons and Danes , we shall Descend to the Government of the Normans ; where by many Notable and Cleer Proofs we shall finde ; That 1. The Custody , Government , or Admiralty of the English Sea did belong unto the King , together with the Dominion of the Adjacent Islands . 2. That the Leave of Passage through this Sea , was granted unto Forreigners upon Request . 3. That the Liberty of Fishing , was upon Courtesie Allowed to Forreigners and Neighbours , and Protection given to the Fisher-men . 4. That Laws , and Limits were Prescribed to Forreigners ; who being in Hostility the one with the other , but both in Amity with the English , made Prize of each other on the Sea. 5. The Records whereby this Dominion is expressely Asserted as a most Undoubted Right , and that not onely by the Kings , but by the Parliaments of England . As for the First , There is nothing more Cleer , than that the Kings of England , have been Accustomed to Constitute Governours , or Commanders , who had a Charge to Guard the English Seas , and these were called Custodes Navium , or Custodes Maritimi . These were the Officers that were called Butsecarli , as may be gathered out of that Breviary of England , called Doomes Day : In this Number was Thomas de Moleton , who is Stiled Captain and Guardian of the Sea ; and Hugh de Cerquen ; Afterwards the Title of Guardians , was changed into that of Admiral , as is alleaged by Thomas Walsingham , in the days of Edward the First . We finde that in the days of Edward the third ; The Principal End of Calling that Parliament , was concerning the Preservation of Peace , both by Land and Sea ; giving us to understand , that the Land and Sea together made one entire Body of the Kingdome of England . In the time of Richard the Second , Hugh Calverley was made Admiral of the Sea , saith the same Author , and the Universal Custody of the Sea was committed by our Kings , to the High Admirals of England . And that the Dominion of the Seas , is properly in the Power and Jurisdiction of the King , may appear by those Tributes and Customes that were Imposed and Payed for the Guard and Protection of them ; The Tribute called the Danegeld , was paid in the Time of the English Saxons , which amounted to four shillings upon every Hide of Land , for the defending of the Dominion by Sea. Roger Houerden affirmeth , that this was paid until the Time of King Stephen . Afterwards Subsidies have been demanded of the People in Parliament , upon the same Account ; and in the Parliament-Records of King Richard the Second , it is Observable ; That a Custome was imposed upon every Ship that passed through the Northern Admiralty , that is , from the Thames along the Eastern Shoare of England towards the North-East , for the Maintenance of a Guard for the Seas . Neither was this Imposed onely upon the English , but also upon the Ships of Forreigners , payment was made at the Rate of six pence a Tun upon every Vessell that passed by , such Ships only excepted , that brought Merchandize out of Flanders into London . If a Vessel were imployed to Fish for Herrings , it payed the Rate of Six pence a week upon every Tun ; If for other kind of Fish , so much was to be payed every three weeks , as they who brought Coles to London from New-Castle , paid it every three Moneths ; But if a Vessel were bound North-wards , to Prussia , Scone , or Norway , or any of the Neighbouring Countries , it payed a particular Custome according to the Weight and Proportion of the Freight ; And if any were unwilling , it was Lawful to Compel them to pay . In this Place we shall give you the Copy of the usual form of a Commission , whereby the High Admiral of England is Invested with Authority for the Guard of the Sea ; it runneth in these Words , VVE Give and Grant to N. the Office of our Great Admiral of England , Ireland , Wales , and of the Dominions and Islands belonging to the same , also of our Town of Calais , and our Marches thereof , Normandy , Acquitayn , and Gascoign ; and we have Made , Appointed , and Ordained : And by these Presents we Make Appoint , and Ordain , ●im the said N. our Admiral of England , Ireland , and Wales , and our Dominions and Isles of the same , our Town of Calais , and our Marches thereof , Normandy , Gascoign , and Aquitayn , as also General Governour over all our Fleets and SEAS of our said Kingdomes of England , and Ireland , and our Dominions and Islands belonging to the same ; And know ye further , that we of our especial Grace , and upon certain Knowledge , do Give and Grant to the said N our Great Admiral of England , and Governour General over our Fleets and Seas aforesaid ; all manner of Iurisdictions , Authorities , Liberties , Offices , Fees , Profits Duties , Emoluments , Wracks of the Sea , cast Goods , Regards , Advantages , Commodities , Preheminences , Priviledges whatsoever , to the said Officer our Great Admiral of England and Ireland , and of the other Places and Dominions aforesaid , in any manner Whatsoever Belonging or Appertaining . Thus we see we have a continual Possession or Dominion of the Kings of England by Sea , pointed out in very Expresse Words for very many years ; We may add to this , that it can be proved by words plain enough in the form of the Commissions , for the Command of High Admiral of England ; that the Sea for whose Defence he was appointed by the King of England , who is Lord and Sovereign of it , was ever bounded towards the South by the Shores of Aquitain , Normandy , and Picardy ; for although those Countries sometimes in the Possession of the English are now lost , and for many years under the Jurisdiction of the French , yet the whole Sea Flowing betwixt our Brittish Isles , and the Provinces over against them , are by a Peculiar Dominion and Right of the King of England on those Seas , subject unto them whom he puts in Command over the English Fleet and Coasts , that there remaineth neither Place nor Use for any other Commanders of that kinde : And as for the Islands of Gernesey , Jersey , and the rest ; Mr. Selden affirmeth , that before a Court of Delegats in France , in expresse terms it hath been acknowledged , that the King of England hath ever been Lord , not onely of this Sea , but also of the Islands placed therein , Par raison du Royalmed ' Angleterre , upon the Account of the Realm of England , or as they were Kings of England ; And in the Treaty held at Charters , when Edward the Third Renounced his Claim to Normandy , and some other Counties of France that bordered upon the Sea ; it was added , that no Controversie should remain touching the Islands , but that he should hold all Islands whatsoever which he Possessed at that time , whither they lay before those Countries y t he held there , or others ; For Reason required this , that he should maintain his Dominion by Sea ; And both Gernesey and Jersey , as well as the Isles of Wight and Man , in several Treaties held betwixt the Kings of England and other Princes , are acknowledged not onely to lye neer unto the Kingdome of England , but to belong unto it . But to give a greater Light to this Truth , we may from several Records produce many Testimonies ; that the Kings of England have given leave unto to Forreigners upon Request to passe through their Seas , he gave permission to Ferrando Vrtis de Sarachione a Spaniard , to Sail freely from the Port of London through his Kingdomes , Dominions , and Jurisdiction , to the Town of Rochel . There are Innumerable Letters of safe Conducts in the Records , especially of Henry the Fifth , and Sixth , whereby safe Port and Passage was usually granted ; And it is worthy of observation , that these kinde of Letters was usually superscribed , and directed by those Kings to their Governours of the Sea-Admirals , Vice-Admirals , and Sea-Captains , . And to clear all at once , the Kings of England have such an absolute Dominion in the English Seas , that they have called the Sea it self their Admiralty . And this we finde in a Commission of King Edward the Third ; The Title whereof is , De Navibus Arrestandis & Capiendis , For the Arresting and Seizing of Ships : The Form of it runs in these Words ; The King to his beloved Thomas de Wenlock his Serjeant at Armes , and Lievtenant , To our Beloved and Trusty Reginald de Cobham , Admiral of our Fleet of Ships from the mouth of the River of Thames , towards the Western parts Greeting : Be it known unto you , that we have appointed you with all the speed that may be used by you , and such as shall be Deputed by you ; to Arrest and Seize all Ships , Flie-Boats , Barks , and Burges of ten Tun burthen and upwards , which may happen to be found in my foresaid ADMIRALTY ( that is , in the Sea , reaching from the Thames Mouth , towards the South and West ) and to bring them speedily , well , and sufficiently Armed to Sandwich , &c. All Officers also in the said Admiralty , are Commanded to yeild Obedience and Assistance upon the same Condition ; Thus , That the Sea it self was contained under the Name of the Admiralty , is most clearly manifest , by what already we have shown you . And as a Freedome of Passage , so also ▪ we do finde , that a Liberty of Fishing hath been obtained by Petition from the Kings of England , we have already made mention , that King Richard the Second , imposed a Tribute upon all persons whatsoever that used Fishing on his Seas . We read also , that Henry the Sixth , gave leave to the French , and other Forreigners , sometimes for a Year , sometimes but for six Moneths , to go and Fish throughout his Seas , provided that the Fishing-Boats and Busses , were not above thirty Tuns ; And if any Forreigners , whither French , Dutch or others , should Disturb or Molest any of the Kings Subjects as they were Fishing , they were to loose the benefit of their Licence . But in the Eastern Sea which washeth the Coasts of York-shire , and the Neighbouring Counties ; It hath been an Antient Custome for the Hollanders and Zelanders to obtain leave , by Petitioning to the Governour of Scarborough Castle . It is worth the while , saith the Reverend Mr. Cambden , to observe what an extraordinary gain the Hollanders and the Zelanders do make by fishing on the English Seas , having first obtained leave from the Castle of Scarborough ; For the English have ever granted them leave to Fish , reserving always the Honour , and the Priviledge to themselves , but through a negligence resigning the Profit unto Strangers ; for it is almost incredible ( saith he ) to believe what a vast sum of Money the Hollanders do make by this Fishing upon our Coast ; Mr. Hitchock also , in the time of Queen Elizabeth , presented a Book to the Parliament written in the English Tongue concerning the Commodity of Fishing ; in which he specifies , that the Hollanders and Zealanders every year towards the latter end of summer , do send forth four or five hundred Vessels called Busses , to Fish for Herrings in our Eastern Seas ; but before they fish , they ask leave of Scarborough , they are his very Words . Care was also taken by K. James , that no Foreigner should Fish on the English or Irish Seas without leave first obtained , and every year at the least , this leave was renewed from the Commissioners for that purpose appointed at London . But the Reason why we do not so often meet with these Forms of Licences is , because by the Leagues made with the Neighboring Princes , a Licence , or Freedom of that kinde was so often allowed by both parties , that as long as the League was in Force , the Sea served as it were a Common Feild , as well for the Forreigner y was in Amity , as for the King of England himself , who was the Lord and owner of it . But a remarkable Example of Fishing in this Nature we finde in the days of King Henry the Fourth . An Agreement was made betwixt the Kings of England and France , that the Subjects of both Kingdomes might freely Fish throughout that part of the Sea , which is bounded on this side by the Ports of Scarborough and Southampton , and on the other side by the Coast of Flanders , and the Mouth of the River of Sein ; The time was also limited betwixt Autumn , and the beginning of January . And that the French might securely enjoy the Benefit of this Agreement , the King of England sent Letters unto all his Sea Captains and Commanders . By this we may plainly see , that these Limits wholy excluded the French from that part of the Sea which lies towards the West , and South-West , as also that which lieth North-East of them as being so limited by our Henry at his own pleasure , as Lord and Soveraign of the whole . There is amongst the Records of Edward the First an Inscription , Pro Hominibus Hollandiae , &c. For the Men of Holland , Zealand , and Friesland , to have leave to Fish neer Jernemuth , now called Yarmouth ; The Kings Letter for their Protection , runneth in these Words . The King to his Beloved and Trusty , John de Buteturte Warden of his Port of Jernemuth Greeting ; For as much as we have been certified , that many men out of the Parts of Holland , Zealand , and Freisland who are in Amity with us , intend now to come , and Fish in our Seas neer unto Jernemuth , we command you that publick Proclamation be made once or twice every week , that no Person whatsoever imployed abroad in our Service , presume to cause any Injury , Trouble , Dammage , Hinderance , or Grievance to be done unto them , but rather when they stand in need , that you give them Advice , and Assistance in such manner , that they may Fish and pursue their own Advantage , without any Let or Impediment . In Testimony whereof , we have caused these our Letters to be made Pattents , and to continue in Force until after the Feast of St. Martins next ensuing . Here you see , that the King granteth a Protection to Fish , and he Limits it within the space of two Moneths . He alone also Protected the Fishermen upon the German Coast , nor might the Fishermen use any other kind of Vessels then what were Prescribed by our Kings . Upon which Accounts all kind of Fishing was sometimes prohibited , and sometimes admitted ; this Restriction being added , hat they should Fish onely in such Vessels as were under the Burden of Thirty Tun ; And this appears by the Letters of King Edward the Third concerning the Laws of Fishing , which were directed unto the Governours of several Ports , and Towns on the Eastern Shoar , the Words are these ; For as much as We have given Licence to the Fishermen of the Neighbouring Ports , and to others who shall be willing to come unto them for the Benefit of Fishing ; that they may Fish and make their own Advantage with Ships and Boats under the burden of thirty Tuns , any Prohibition or Commands of ours whatsoever to the contrary notwithstanding , we command you to permitt the Fishermen of the said Towns , and others who shall be willing to come to the said places for the Benefit of Fishing , to Fish , and make their own Advantage with Ships and Boats under-thirty Tun , without any Let or Impediment , any Prohibitions or Commands of ours made to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding . This is evident also in the Records of King Edward the Fourth , for he invested three Persons with Naval Power , whose Office it was to Protect and Guard the Fishermen upon the Coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk ; and the charges of the Guard were to be Defrayed by the Fishermen of the said Seas at the pleasure of the King of England , although they have Letters of Publick Security and Protection from Foreign Princes ; Neither were any Persons admitted to a Partnership in this kind of Guard , except those who were appointed by the King of England ; least by this means , perhaps it might Derogate from the English Right , which is a manifest Sign and Evidence of their Dominion , and Possession of the place ; And this may yet more clearly appear by the Laws and Limits usually set by our Kings to such Foreigners as were at Enmity with each other , but in Amity with the English : and to this effect , is the Proclamation of King James ; who having made Peace with all Nations , did give equal Protection to the Spaniards , and the United Neatherlands , at that time exercising Acts of great Hostility one against another ; Our Pleasure ( saith he ) and Commandment is to all our Officers and Subjects by Sea and Land that they shall Prohibite as much as in them lieth , all hovering of Men of War of either Spaniard or Hollander neer to the Entry of any of our Coasts or Havens ; and that they shall Rescue and Succour all Merchants , and others that shall fall within the Danger of any such as shall Await our Coasts : And it is further to be observed , that as our Kings have very often Commanded that all manner of persons should cease from Hostility throughout all the spaces extended into their Territories by Sea ; so they indulged the like Privilege for ever throughout the more Neighbouring Coasts of the French shore , that all manner of Persons , though Enemies to one another , should securely sayle to , and fro , as it were ▪ under the wings of an Arbitrator , or Moderatour of the Sea , and also freely should use the Sea , according to such spaces , and limits , as they were pleased at first to appoint , which without doubt is a clear Evidence of Dominion . In this next place , I shall cite some of the Publick Records which are kept in the Tower of London , in which the Dominion of the Sea is expresly Asserted , as belonging to the Kings of England ; We Read , that Edward the Third in his Commissions given to Geoffery de Say , Governour or Commander of the Western and Southern Seas , and to John de Norwich of the Northern , expresseth himself in these following words : We calling to mind , that our Progenitors ▪ the Kings of England , having before these times been Lords of the English Sea on every side , yea and Defendors thereof against the Invasions of Enemies , do strictly Require and Charge you by the Duty and Allegiance wherein you stand bound , that you set forth to Sea with the Ships of the Ports , and the other Ships that are ready , and that you Arrest the other ships under our Command , and that with all Diligence you make search after the Gallies and Ships of War that are abroad against Us , and that stoatly and manfully you set upon them if they shall presume to bend their Course towards any part of our Dominions , or the Coasts of Scotland , &c. Then followeth a Power to Press Seamen , and other matters of that kind . We read also in the Reign of the said King , in the preferring of a certain Bill in Parliament ( which is the voice of the Estates of the Realm ) that he was usually accounted King or Sovereign of the Seas by all Nations ; The words in French are to this sence in English ; The Nation of the English were ever in the Ages past Renowned for Sea-Affairs in all Countries near the Seas , and they bad also so numerous a Navy , that the People of all Countries Esteemed , and called the K. of Engl. the K. or Sovereign of the Sea. Another Testimony to the same Effect we read in the Parliamentary Records of Henry the Fifth , where the Tenour of the Bill runs after this manner : The Commons do pray , that seeing our Sovereign Lord the King , and his Illustrious Progenitors have ever been Lords of the Sea , and now seeing through Gods Grace it is so come to pass , that our Lord the King is Lord of the Shores on both sides of the Sea , such a Tribute may be imposed upon all Strangers passing through the said Sea , for the Benefit and Advantage of our said Lord the King , as may seem agreeable to reason , for the safegard of the said Sea. The Answer subscribed to the said Bill , was , Soit avise par le Roy , which is , Let the King Himself be advised of it . For the King at that time Resided in France , being Lord of that Country , as well by Conquest , as Inheritance ; And Humphrey Duke of Glocester was then President of the Parliament , and Leivtenant of England , by whom as the Kings Deputy that Answer was given to the said Bill ; but when the King was present in person , Le Roy S' advisera , the King will Advise , was the Answer from the Antient , down to our present times , in such Bills as were to be passed into Acts ; Many other Testimonies in this Nature may be produced , which for brevities sake are purposely omitted . Neither hath the High Court of Parliament onely given this Attestation to our Kings , as Supream and Sovereign of the Seas : But to confirme it , we shall produce the Testimonies of Robert Belknap , an Eminent Judge in the Time of Richard the Second , who affirmeth , that the Sea is Subject to the King , as a part of his Kingdom , or of the Patrimony of the Crown ; And it appeareth by Publick Records , containing diverse main points , touching which the Judges of the Land were to be consulted for the good of the Common-Wealth , that the Kings Sea-Dominion , which they called , The Antient Superiority of the Sea , was a matter out of Question amongst all Lawyers of that Age , and Asserted by the Determinations and Customes of the Law of the Land , and by the express words of the Writs and Forms of the Actions themselves . Neither is this Truth confirmed only by our Laws , but by our Medals . There hath been a piece of Gold very often Coyned by our Kings , called a Rose-Noble , which was stamped on the one side of it with a Ship , floting in the Sea , and a King Armed with a Sword and Shield , sitting in the Ship it self , as in a Throne , to set forth a Representation of the English K. by Sea : The first Authour hereof was Edward the Third , when he Guarded his own Seas with a Numerous Navy , consisting of Eleven Hundred ships , at which time , as at others he marched victoriously through France : But what need we labour to produce so many Testimonies at home from our Records in the Tower and other places , from our High Courts of Parliament , from our Laws , from our Coyns , & from our Histories , to prove this Truth ; since it is acknowledged even by Forreigners themselves whom it most concerneth , by their usual striking of sayles , according to the antient Custom by every ship of any Forreign Nation whatsoever , if they sayle near the Kings Navy , or any ship belonging to it at Sea , which is done not onely in Honour to the English King , but also in acknowledgement of His Sovereignty , and Dominion at Seas . The Antiquity of this Custome , and that it hath been in use for above these Four Hundred years may appear by this following testimony : At Hastings , a Town scituate upon the Shore of Sussex , it was Decreed by K. John , in the Second Year of His Reign , with the Assent of His Peers , That if the Governour , or Commander of the Kings Navy in His Naval Expeditions shall meet with any Ships whatsoever by Sea , either Laden or Empty , that shall refuse to strike their sayles at the Command of the Kings Governour or Admiral , or his Lievtenant , but make resistance against any who be long unto his Fleet , that then they are to be reputed Enemies , and if they be taken , their Ships and Goods to be Consiscated , as the Goods of Enemies ; And that , although the Masters or Owners of the Ships shall Alledge afterwards , that the same Ships and Goods do belong to the Friends and Allies of our Lord the King , yet the persons who shall be found in these Ships , are to be punished with Imprisonment at discretion , for their Rebeltion . It was accounted Treason ( saith Master Selden ) If any ship what soever had not acknowledged the Dominion of the King of England in His own Sea by striking sayle , and they were not to be protected upon the Account of Amity , who should in any wise presume to do the contrary ; Penalties were also appointed by the Kings of England in the same manner , as if mention were made concerning a Crime committed in some Territory of his Land. But above all , that as yet hath been said , there can hardly be alledged a more convincing Argument , to prove the Truth of all that hath hitherto been spoken , then the Acknowledgement of the Sea-Dominion of the King of England by very many of our Neighbouring Nations . At what time the Agreement was made by Edward the First of England , and Philip the Fair of France , Reyner Grimbald , Governour of the French Navy , Intercepted and Spoyled , on the English Seas , the Goods of many Merchants that were going to Flanders , as well English , as Others , and not contented with the Depredation of their Goods , He Imprisoned also their Persons , and delivered them up to the Officers of the King of France , and in a very insolent manner justified his Actions in Writing , as done by Authority of the King his Masters Commission . This being alledged to be done to the great Damage and Prejudice of the King of England , the Prelats , Peers , and the rest of the Nation , a Bill against Reyner Grimbald , was exhibited , and managed by Procurators on the behalf of the Prelates , Peers , and of the Cities and Towns throughout England , and lastly , of the whole English Nation , by an Authority ( as I believe ) of the Estates Assembled in Parliament ; with these were joyned the Procurators of most Nations bordering upon the Sea throughout Europe , ( Viz. ) The Genoeses , The Catalonians , The Spaniards , The Almayns , The Zealanders , The Hollanders , The Freislanders , The Danes , The Noruegians , The Hamburghers , &c. All these instituted a Complaint against Reyner Grimbald who was Governour of the French Navy , in the time of the. War of Philip King of France , and Guy Earle of Flanders ; And all these Complainants in their Bill do joyntly affirm , that the King of Englandand his Predecessors have time out of minde and without Controversie , Enjoyed the Soveraignty and Dominion of theEnglish Seas , and the Isles belonging to the same by Right of their Realm of England , that is to say , by Prescribing Laws , Statutes and Prohibitions of Armes , and of Ships otherwise furnished , then with such necessaries , and Commodities as belong to Merchants , and by demanding Security , and affording protection in all places where need should require , and ordering all other things necessary for the conservation of Peace , Right , and Equity between all sorts of People passing through that Sea , as well Strangers as others in Subjection to the Crown ofEngland ; Also that they have had , and have the Soveraign Guard thereof with all manner of Cognisance , and Jurisdiction in doing Right and Justice , according to the said Laws , Ordinances and Prohibitions , and in all other matters which may concern the Exercise of Soveraign Dominion in the said places . This is the Declaration of the Nations above named , manifestly acknowledging the Sovereignty and Dominion of our Kings over the Seas , and thereupon demanding protection for themselves ; But more particularly we do finde an acknowledgment of the Sea-Dominions of the Kings of England , made by the Flemmings themselves in the Parliament of England , in the Reign of Edward the Second ; the Records of the Parliament speak it thus . In the Fourteenth Year of the Reign ofEdward the Second , there appeared certain Ambassadours of the Earl of Flanders , to Treat about the Reformation of some Injuries they received ; and as soon as the said Ambassadours had been admitted by our Lord the King to Treat of the said Injuries , amongst other particulars they required , that the said Lord the King would at his own Suit , by Vertue of his Royal Authority , cause Enquiry to be made , and do Justice about a Depredation by the Subjects of England upon the English Seas , taking Wines and other sort of Merchandizes belonging to certain Merchants of Flanders , towards the parts of Crauden within the Territory and Jurisdiction of the King of England ; Alledging that the said Wines and other Merchandizes taken from the Flemmings were brought within the Realm , and Jurisdiction of the King , and that it belonged to the King to see Justice done , in Regard thatHE IS LORD OF THE SEA , and the aforesaid Depredation was made upon the said Sea within his Territory , and Jurisdiction , &c. This we have Cited out of the Parliament Records which may Declare an Acknowledgement of the Sea-Dominion of our Kings , made by those Foreign and Neighbour-Nations who were most concerned in the Business . Having given you thus ( besides the Attestation of our own Writers ) the acknowledgment of Foreign Nations , that the King of England hath the Dominion of the Seas ; we shall now come to give you an Account of those Northern Seas , which came unto the Subjection of the Kings of England , at what time King James of Blessed Memory by reducing the two Nations into one Great Brittanie United the Crown of Scotland to the Crown of England . Odericus in his Ecclesiastical History informs us , that the Orcades was subject heretofore to the King of Norway , and that the people of the Orcades do speak the Gothish Language to this day ; these Isles are Numerous , and onely Twenty Eight of them are at this day Inhabited . Above One Hundred Miles beyond the Orcades towards Norway , are the Shetland Isles in Number Eighteen , which are at this day Inhabited , and in subjection to the King of Scotland ; concerning which , there hath been a great Quarrel in former Ages between the Scots and Danes , but the Dane kept the Possession . All these Islands , did Christiern King of Denmark peaceably Surrender , together with his Daughter in Marriage , to James King of Scots , until that either he himself or his Posterity paid to the Scottish King or his Successors the sum of Fifty Thousand Rhenish Florens , which were never discharged to this day ; But afterwards when the Queen had been delivered of Her Eldest Son , the Danish King being willing to Congratulate his Daughters good Delivery , did for ever Surrender his Right in the Islands of the Orcades , Shetland , & the rest unto the Scottish King. This was in the days of James the Third of Scotland in the Year , 1468. A Claim was afterwards laid to Iseland , by Q. Elizabeth , And her Successor K. James the Sixth of Scotland , and first of England , hath a Dominion in the Sea which lieth farr more Northerly then Iseland which is that of Greenland ; For that Sea having never been entred by Occupation , nor used in the Art and Exercise of Fishery , was first of all rendered very gainful through a peculiar Fishing for Whales by those English Merchants of the Muscovie Company , who first Sailed that way . The use of a Sea never entred by Occupation , and such a kinde of profit being first discovered , doth according to the manner of the Claim give a Dominion to the Discoverer , who claims it in the Right of another , as here in the Name of the Sovereign of England ; Upon which ground it was , that King James in his Letters of Credence given to his Ambassadour in Holland , Sir Henry Wotton did very justly say that the Fishing in the North Seas was His onely , and His by Right . In the Seventh year of the Reign of King Iames , this Right was more strenuously asserted by Proclamation , and all persons excluded from the use of the Seas upon our Coasts , without particular License ; the Grounds whereof you have here set down in the Proclamation it self . A Proclamation , Touching Fishing . JAMES by the Grace of God King of Great Brittain , France , and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , &c. To all and singular persons so whom it may appertein , Greeting . Although we do sufficiently know by Our Experience in the Office of Regal Dignity ( in which , by the Favor of Almighty God , We have been placed and exercised these many years ) as also by the observation which We have made of other Christian Princes exemplarie actions , how farr the absolutenesse of Sovereign Power extendeth it self , and that in regard thereof , We need not yield account to any person under God , for any action of Ours , which is lawfully grounded upon that Iust Prerogative : Yet such hath ever béen , and shall be Our care and desire to give satisfaction to Our Neighbour-Princes , and Friends in any action which may have the least relation to their Subjects and Estates , as We have thought good ( by way of friendly premonition ) to declare unto them , and to whomsoever it may appertain as followeth . Whereas we have been contented since Our coming to the Crown , to tolerate an indifferent and promiscuous kinde of liberty to all Our Friends whatsoever , to Fish within Our Streams , and upon any of Our Coasts of Great Brittain , Ireland , and other adjacent Islands , so farr forth as the permission or use thereof might not re●ound to the impeachment of Our Prerogative Royal , nor to the Hurt and Damage of our loving Subjects , whose prefer●ation and flourishing Estate We hold Our self principally bound to advance before all worldly respects : So finding that Our continuance therein , hath not onely given occasion of over-great encroachments upon Our Regalities , or rather questiening of Our Right , but hath béen a means of daily wrongs to Our own People that exercise the Trade of Fishing , as ( either by the multitude of strangers which do pre-occupie those places , or by the injuries which they receive most commonly at their hands ) Our Subiects are constrained to abandon their Fishing , or at least are become so discouraged in the same , as they hold it better for them , to betake themselves to some other course of living ; whereby not onely divers of Our Coast-Towns are much decayed , but the number of Mariners daily diminished , which is a matter of great consequence to Our Estate , considering how much the strength thereof consisteth in the Power of Shipping and use of Navigation ; We have thought it now both just and necessary ( in respect that Wée are now by God's favor lineally and lawfully possessed , as well of the Islands of Great Brittain , as of Ireland , and the rest of the Isles adjacent ) to bethink Our selves of good lawful means to prevent those inconveniences and many others depending upon the same . In consideration whereof , as We are destrous that the world may take notice , that we have no intention to denie Our Neighbours and Allies , those fruits and benefits of Peace and Friendship , which may be justly expected at Our hands in Honour and Reason , or are afforded by other Princes mutually in the point of Commerce , and Exchange of those things which may not prove prejudicial to them : so because some such convenient order may be taken in this matter , as may sufficiently provide for these important considerations which do depend thereupon ; We have resolved first to give notice to all the world that Our Express Pleasure is , That from the beginning of the Moneth of August next coming , no Person of what Nation or Quality soever , being not Our natural born Subject , be permitted to Fish upon any of Our Coasts & Seas of Great Brittain , Ireland , and the rest of the Isles adjacent , where most usually heretofore any Fishing hath béen , until they have orderly demanded and obtained Licenses from Us , or such Our Commissioners , as we have Authorised in that behalf , viz. at London for Our Realms of England and Ireland , and at Edenborough for Our Realm or Scotland ; which Licenses Our intention is , shall be yearly demanded , for so many Vessels and Ships , and the 〈◊〉 thereof , as shall intend to Fish for that whole year , or any part thereof , upon any of Our Coasts , and Seas as aforesaid , upon pain of such chastisement , as shall be 〈◊〉 to be inflicted upon such wilful Offendors . Given at our Palace of Westminster the 6. day of May in the 7 th . year of Our Reign of Great Brittain ▪ Anno Dom. 1609. Notwithstanding this Proclamation , the Netherlanders proceeded still in their way of encroachment upon our Seas and Coasts , through the whole Reign of King James , and were at length so bold as to contest with him , and endeavour to quarrel His Majesty out of his Rights , pretending , because of the long connivence of Himself and Queen Elizabeth , that they had a Right of their own by Immemorial Possession ; which some Commissioners of theirs that were sent over hither , had the confidence to plead in Terminis , to the King and his Council . And though the King , out of his tenderness to them insisted still upon his own Right , by his Council to those Commissioners , and by his Ambassadour to their Superiors , yet they made no other use of his indulgence , than to tire out his whole Reign , and abuse his patience by their artificial Delays , Pretences , Shifts , Dilatorie Addresses , and Evasive Answers . And all that the King gained by the tedious disputes , overtures , and dispatches to and again , was in conclusion onely a Verbal acknowledgment of those Rights ; which at the same time that they acknowledged , they usually designed to invade with much more insolence than before . But you have the main of what passed in those days in this particular , with their insolent demeanour , lively described in these following Collections , taken out of several Dispatches that passed betwixt Secretarie Naunton , and Sir Dudly Carlton Lord Ambassadour from the King , to the States of the United Provinces . In a Letter of Secretarie Naunton's to the said Ambassadour , dated at Whitehall the 21. of December 1618. I finde these passages . I Must now let your Lordship know , that the States Commissioners and Deputies both , having attended His Majesty at New-Market , and there presented their Letters of Credence , returned to London on Saturday was a seven-night , and upon Tuesday had Audience in the Council-Chamber ; where being required to communicate the points of their Commission , they delivered their meditated Answer at length , The Lords upon perusal of it , appointed my Lord Bining and me to attend His Majesty for directions , what Reply to return to this Answer of theirs ; which I represented to their Lordships yesterday to this effect : That his Majesty found it strange , that they having been so often required by your Lordship His Majesties Ambassadour , as from himself , in their publique Assembly , to send over Commissioners fully Authorized to Treat and Conclude , not onely of all differences grown between the Subjects of both States , touching the Trade to the East-Indies , and the Whale-Fishing , and to Regulate and settle a Joynt and an even Traffick in those Quarters , but withal to take order for a more indifferent course of determining other Questions , growing between our Merchants and them about their Draperies and the Tare ; And more especially to determine his Majesties Right for the sole Fishing upon all the Coasts of his Three Kingdoms , into which they had of late times incroached farther then of Right they could ; And lastly , for the reglement and reducing of their Coyns to such a proportion and correspondence with those of his Majesties and other States , that their Subjects might make no Advantage to transport our Monies by inhansing their valuation there : All which they confessed your Lordship had instanced them for in his Majesties Name ; that after all this attent on his Majesties part , and so long deliberation on theirs , they were come at last with a Proposition to speak only to the two first points , and instructed thereunto with bare Letters of Credance only , which His Majesty takes for an Imperious fashion of proceeding in them , as if they were come hither to Treat of what themselves pleased , and to give Law to His Majesty in his own Kingdom , and to propose and admit of nothing but what should tend meerly to their own ends . To the second ; Whereas they would decline all debate of the Fishings upon His Majesties Coasts , first by Allegations of their late great Losses and an Esmeute of their people , who are all interessed in that Question , and would be like to break out into some combustion to the hazard of their State which hath lately scaped Naufrage , and is not yet altogether calmed ; What is this put to raise an advantage to themselves out of their disadvantage ? But afterwards they professe their lothnesse to call it in doubt or Question , claiming an immemorial possession seconded by the Law of Nations ; To which His Majesty will have them told , that the Kings of Spain have sought leave to Fish there by Treaty from this Crown ; and that the King of France ( a nearer Neighbour to our Coast then they ) to this day requests leave for a few Vessels to Fish for Provision of his own houshold ; And that it appears so much the more strange to His Majesty , that they being a State of so late date , should be the first that would presume to question His Majesties Antient Right , so many hundred yeers inviolably possessed by His Progenitors , and acknowledged by all other Antient States and Princes . That themselves in theit publick Letters of the last of Iune , sent by your Lordship , seemed then to confirm their immemorial possession ( as they term it ) with divers Treaties , as are of the year , 1550. and another between His Majesties Predecessors and Charles the Fifth , as Prince of those Provinces , and not by the Law of Nations . To which their last Plea , His Majesty would have them told , that he being an Islander-Prince , is not ignorant of the Laws and Rights of his own Kingdoms , nor doth expect to be taught the Laws of Nations by them , nor their Grotius , whose ill thriving might rather teach others to disavow his Positions ; and his honesty called in question by themselves , might render his Learning as much suspected to them , as his Person . This His Majesty takes for an high point of his Soveraignty , and will not have it slighted over in any fashion whatsoever . Thus I have particulated unto you the manner of our proceeding with them ; Let them advise to seek leave from His Majesty , and to acknowledge Him , His Right , as other Princes have done , and do ; or it may well come to passe , that they that will needs bear all the World before them , by their Mare Liberum , may soon come to have neither Terram & Solum , nor Rempublicam liberam . And in a Letter of the said Lord Ambassadour Carlton to Secretary Naunton , of the 30. of December , 1618. from the Hague , we finde this Return , touching the business of Fishery . WHether the final resolution here will be according to His Majesties desire , in that point concerning the Fishing upon the Coasts of His Three Kingdomes , I cannot say ; And by somewhat which fell from the Prince of Orange , by way of Discourse when he took leave of me on Monday , last , at his Departure ; I suspect it will not , in regard the Magistrates of these Towns of Holland , being newly placed , and yet scarce fast in their Seats , who do Authorize the Deputies which come hither to the Assembly of the States in all things they are to Treat and Resolve , will not Adventure for fear of the people , to determine of a Business , on which the livelihood of Fifty Thousand of the Inhabitants of this one single Province doth depend . I told the Prince , that howsoever His Majesty , both in Honour of His Crown and Person , and Interest of his Kingdoms , neither could nor would any longer desist , from having His Right acknowledged by this State , as well as by All other Princes and Common-wealths , especially finding the same openly oppugned both by their Statesmen , and men of War , as the Writings of Grotius , and the taking of John Brown the last year may testifie ; yet this acknowledgment of a Right and a Due was no exclusion of Grace and Favour ; and that the people of this Country paying that small Tribute upon every one of their Busses , ( which is not so much as disputed by any other Nation whatsoever ) such was His Majesties well-wishing to this State , that I presumed of his permission to suffer them to continue their course of Fishing ; which they might use thereby with more Freedom , and less apprehension of molestation and let then before , and likewise spare the Cost of some of their Men of War , which they yearly send out to maintain that by force , which they may have of Courtesie . The Prince answered , that for himself at His Return from Utrecht , he would do his best endeavour to procure His Majesty contentment , but he doubted the Hollanders would apprehend the same effect in their payment for Fishing , as they found in the passage of the Sound , where at first an easie matter was demanded by the King of Denmark , but now more exacted then they can possibly bear : And touching their Men of War , he said , they must still be at the same charge with them , because of the Pirates . Withal , he cast out a question to me , whether this freedom of Fishing might not be redeemed with a summ of money ? To which I answered , It was a matter of Royalty more then of Utility , though Princes were not to neglect their profit . And in another Letter of the said Lord Ambassadour from the Hague to Secretary Naunton , of the 14. of January , 1618. He gives him to understand , That having been expostulated with , but in friendly manner , by certain of the States about his late Proposition , as unseasonable and sharp , they said , they acknowledge their Commissioners went beyond their limits in their terms of Immemorial possession and immuable Droict de Gens ; for which they had no order . Then , saith he , I desire them to consider , what a wrong it is to challenge that upon right , which these Provinces have hitherto enjoyed , either by connivence or courtesie , and yet never without claim on His Majesties side , &c. In another Letter of Secretary Naunton's to the Lord Ambassadour Carlton , of the 21. of January , 1618. we read thus : AS I had dictated thus far , I received direction from His Majesty to signifie to the States-Commissioners here ; That albeit their earnest entreaty and His Gracious consideration of the present trouble of their Church and State , had moved His Majesty to consent to delay the Treaty of the great Fishing ▪ till the time craved by the Commissioners ; yet understanding by newand fresh complaints of His Martiners and Fishers upon the Coasts of Scotland , that within these four or five last years , the Low-Country-Fishers have taken so great advantage of His Majesties Tolleration , that they have grown nearer and nearer , upon His Majesties Coasts year by year , then they did in preceeding Times , without leaving any Bounds for the Country . People and Natives to Fish upon their Prince's Coasts , and oppressed some of His Subjects of intent to continue their pretended possession ; and driven . some of their great Vessels through their Nets to deter others by fear of the like violence from Fishing near them , &c. His Majesty cannot forbear to tell them that he is so well perswaded of the Equity of the States , and of the Honourable respect they bear unto him , and to His Subjects for His sake , that they will never allow so unjust and intolerable Oppressions ; for restraint whereof , and to prevent the inconveniences which must ensue , upon the continuance of the same . His Majesty hath by me desired them to write to their Superiours to cause Proclamation to be made , prohibiting any of their Subjects to Fish within Fourteen Miles of His Majesties Coasts this year , or in any time hereafter , untill order be taken by Commissioners to be authorised on both sides , for a final setling of the main business . His Majesty hath likewise directed me to command you from Him , to make the like Declaration and Instance to the States there , and to certifie His Majesty of their Answer , with what convenient speed you may . Thus sarr Secretary Naunton to the Ambassadour . Now what effect the Ambassadour's Negotiation with the States had , appears by a Letter of his from the Hague , of the 6. of February , 1618. to Kings James himself , where , among other passages he hath this . I finde likewise in the manner of proceeding , that treating by way of Proposition here , nothing can be exspected but their wonted dilatory and evasive Answers ; their manner being to resey such Propositions , from the States General to the States of Holland . The States of Holland take advice of a 〈◊〉 Council residing at Delph , which they call the Council of the Fishery . From them such an Answer commonly comes , as may be expected from such an Oracle . The way therefore ( under correction ) to effect Your Majestiesintent , is to begin with the Filhers themselves , by publishing , against the time of their going out , Your resolution , at what distance You will permit them to Fish , whereby they will be forced to have recoursero their Council of Fishery ; that Council to the States of Holland ; and those of Holland to the States-General , who then in place of being sought unto , will for contentment of their Subjects , seek unto Your Majesty . A Proclamation by King Charles the First , For restraint of Fishing upon His Seas and Coasts without Lisence . WHere as Our Father of Blessed Memory Kings James , did in the Seventh Year of His Reign of Great , Brittain , set forth a Proclamation touching Fishing whereby for the many important Reasons therein expressed , all Persons , of what Nation of Quality soever ( being not His Natural born 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ) were restrained from fishing upon 〈◊〉 the Coasts and Seas of Great Brittain , Ireland , and the rest of the Istes adjacent , where most usually heretofore Fishing had been , until they had orderly demanded , and obtained Licenses from Our said Father , 〈◊〉 Commissioners in that behalf , upon pain of such ●●●●…sement as should be fit to be inflicted upon such wilful Offendors : since which time , albeit neither Our said Father , nor Our Self have made any considerable execution of the said Proclamation , but have with much Patience expected a voluntary conformity of Our Neighbours and Allies , to so just and reasonable Prohibitions and Directions as are contained in the same . And now finding by experience , that all the inconveniences which occasioned that Proclamation , are rather increased then abated : We being very sensible of the premises , and well knowing how farr We are obliged in Honour to maintain the rights of Our Crown , especially of so great consequence , have thought it necessary , by the Advice of our Privy Council to renew the aforesaid restraint of Fishing upon Our aforesaid Coasts & Seas , without License first obtained from Us , and by these presents to make publick Declaration , that Our resolution is ( at times convenient ) to keep such a competent strength of Shiping upon Our , Seas , as may ( by God's blessing ) be sufficient , both to hinder such further encroachments upon Our Regalties , and as●●●t and Pro●●●● those Our God Friends and Allies who shall henceforth , by virtue of Our Licenses ( to be first obtained ) endeavour to take the benefit of Fishing upon Our Coasts and Seas , in the places accustomed . Given at our Palace of Westminster the 10 day of May , in the Twelfth year of our Reign of England , Scotland , France and Ireland . This Proclamation being set forth in the year , 1636. served to speak the intent of those Naval preparations made before in the year , 1635. which were so numerous and well-provided , that our Netherland Neighbours being touched with the apprehension of some great design in hand for the Interest of England by Sea , and of the guilt that lay upon their own Consciences , for their bold Encroachments , soon betrayed their Jealousies and Fears , and in them a sense of their offences , before ever the Proclamation was made publick : As I might shew at large ( if it were requisite ) by certain Papers of a publick Character yet in being . But there is one , Instar omnium , which may serve in stead of all ; and it is an acute Letter of Secretary Coke's that was written to Sir William Boswel , the Kings Resident then at the Hague , the Original whereof is still reserved among the publick Papers : In which Letter , he sets forth the Grounds and Reasons of preparing that gallant Navy , with the Kings resolution to maintain the Right derived from his Ancestors , in the Dominion of the Seas ; and therefore I here render a true Copy of it , so farr as concerns this business , as most pertinent to our purpose . ( SIR , ) BY Your Letters and otherwise , I perceive many jealousies and discourses are raised upon the preparations of His Majesties Fleet , which is now in such forwardness , that we doubt not but within this Month it will appear at Sea. It is therefore expedient both for your satisfaction and direction , to inform you particularly what was the occasion , and what is His Majesties intention in this work . First , we hold it a principle not to be denied , That the King of Great Brittain , is a Monarch at Land and Sea to the full extent of His Dominions , and that it concerneth him as much to maintain His Soveraignty in all the British Seas , as within His three Kingdoms because without that , these cannot be kept safe ; nor he preserve his honour and due respect with other Nations . But commanding the Seas , he may cause his Neighbours and all Countries to stand upon their guard whensoever he thinks fit . And this cannot be doubted that whosoever will encroach upon him by Sea , will do it by Land also when they see their time . To such presumption Mare liberum gave the first warning-piece , which must be answered with a defence of Mare clausum : not so much by Discourses , as by the louder Language of a powerful Navy , to be better understood , when overstrained patience seeth no hope of preserving her Right by other means . The Degrees by which his Majesties Dominion at Sea hath of latter years been first impeached and then questioned , are as considerable as notorious . First , to cherish , and as it were to nourish up our unthankful Neighbors , We gave them leave to gather wealth and strength upon our Coasts , in our Ports , by our Trade , and by our People . Then they were glad to invite our Merchants Residence , with what priviledges they would desire . Then they offered to us even the Soveraignty of their Estates , and then they sued for License to Fish upon the Coasts , and obtained it under the Great Seal of Scotland , which now they suppresse . And when thus by leave or by connivence , they had possessed themselves of our Fishings , not onely in Scotland , but in Ireland and England , and by our Staple had raised a great stock of Trade ; by these means they so encreased their Shiping and power at Sea , that now they endure not to be kept at any distance : Nay , they are grown to that confidence to keep guards upon our Seas ; and then to project an Office and Company of Assurance for the Advancement of Trade ; and withal , prohibit us free commerce even within our Seas , and take our Ships and goods , if we conform not to their Placarts . What insolencies and cruelties they have committed against us heretofore , in Ireland , in Greenland , and in the Indies , is too well known to all the world . In all which , though our sufferings and their wrong may seem forgotten , yet the great interest of His Majesties honour , is still the same , and will refresh their Memories as there shall be cause . For , though charity must remit wrongs done to private men , yet the reflection upon the publick may make it a greater charity to do Justice on crying crimes . All this notwithstanding , you are not to conceive that the work of this Fleet , is either revenge or execution of Justice for these great offences past , but chiefly for the future to stop the violent Current of that presumption whereby the Men of War and Free-booters of all Nations ( abusing the favour of His Majesties peaceable and gracious Government , whereby he hath permitted all His Friends and Allies , to make use of His Seas and Ports in a reasonable and free manner , and according to his Treaties ) have taken upon them the boldness , not only to come confidently at all times into all his Ports and Rivers , but to convey their Merchants ships as high as his chief City , and then to cast Anchor close upon his Magazins , and to contemn the Commands of his Officers , when they required a farther distance : stance : But which is more intolerable , have assaulted and taken one another within his Majesties Chamber , and within his Rivers , to the scorn and contempt of his Dominion and Power ; and this being of late years an ordinary practice which we have endeavoured in vain to reform by the ways of Justice and Treaties , the world I think will now be satisfied , that we have reason to look about us . And no wise man will doubt that it is high time to put our selves in this Equipage upon the Seas , and not to suffer that Stage of Action to be taken from us for want of our appearance . So you see the general ground upon which our Counsels stands . In particular , you may take notice , and publish as cause requires , That His Majesty by this Fleet intendeth not a Rupture with any Prince or State , nor to infringe any point of his Treaties ; but resolveth to continue and maintain that happy peace wherewith God hath blessed his Kingdom , and to which , all his Actions and Negotiations have ohitherto tended , as by your own instructions you may fully understand . But withal considering , that Peace must be maintained by the arme of power , which onely keeps down War by keeping up Dominion ; His Majesty thus provoked , finds it necessary even for his own defence and safety , to re-assume and keep his antient and undoubted Right in the Dominion of these Seas , and to suffer no other Prince or State to encroach upon him , thereby assuming to themselves or their Admirals , any Soveraign command : but to force them to perform due homage to his Admirals and Ships , and to pay them acknowledgements , as in former times they did . He will also set open and protect the free Trade both of his Subjects and Alies : And give them such safe Conduct and Convoy , as they shall reasonably require . He will suffer no other Fleets or Men of War to keep any guard upon these Seas , or there to offer violence or take prizes or booties , or to give interruption to any lawfull intercourse . In a word , his Majesty is resolved , as to do no wrong , so to do Justice both to his Subjects and Friends , within the limits of his Seas . And this is the real and Royal design of this Fleet , whereof you may give part as you finde occasion to our good Neighbours in those parts , that no Umbrage may be taken of any hostile act or purpose to their prejudice in any kinde . So wishing you all health and happiness , I rest Your Assured friend and Servant , JOHN COOK . White-hall , 16. April , 1635. our style . The inestimable Riches and Commodities of the Brittish Seas THe Coasts of Great Brittain do yield such a continual Sea-harvest of gain , and benefit to all those that with diligence do labour in the same , that no time or season in the year passeth away without some apparent means of profitable imployment , especially , to such as apply themselves to Fishing , which from the beginning of the year unto the latter end , continueth upon some pat or other of our Coasts , and therein such infinite sholes and multitudes of Fishes are offered to the Takers as may justly move admiration , not onely to strangers , but to those that daily be imployed among them . The Summer-Fishing for Herring , beginneth about Midsummer , and lasteth some part of August . The Winter-Fishing for Herring , lasteth from September to the middle of November , both which extend in place from Boughones in Scotland , to the Thames mouth . The Fishing for Cod at Alamby , Whirlington , and White Haven , near the Coast of Lancashire , from Easter untill Whitsontide . The Fishing for Hake at Aberdenie , Abveswhich , and other places between Wales and Ireland , from Whitsontide to Saint James-tide . The Fishing of Cod and Ling , about Padstow , within the Land , and of Severn from Christmas to Mid-lent . The Fishing for Cod on the West-part of Ireland frequented by those of Biscay , Galicia , and Portugal , from the beginnig of April untill the end of June . The Fishing for Cod and Ling on the North , and North-East of Ireland , from Christmas until Michaelmas . The Fishing for Pilchers on the West coast of England from Saint James-tide until Michaelmas . The Fishing for Cod , and Ling upon the North-East of England , from Easter untill Midsummer . The Fishing of great Staple-Ling , and many other sorts of Fish lying about the Island of Scotland , and in the several parts of the Brittish Seas all the year long . In September , not many years since , upon the Coast of Devonshire , near Minigal , Five Hundred Tun of Fish were taken in one day . And about the same time three thousand pounds worth of Fish in one day were taken at Saint Ives in Cornwall by small Boats , and other poor provisions . Our five-men-Boats , and cobles adventuring in a calm to launch out amongst the Holland Busses , not far from Robinhood's Bay returned to Whitbie full fraught with Herrings , and reported that they saw some of those Busses take Ten , Twenty , Twenty four lasts , at a draught , of Herrings , and returned into their own Country with Forty , Fifty , and an Hundred Lasts of Herrings in one Buss . Our Fleet of Colliers not many years since , returning from Newcastle , laden with Coals , about the Well , near Flanborough-Head , and Scarborough , met with such multitudes of Cod , Ling and Herring , that one amongst the rest , with certain ship-hooks , and other like instruments , drew up as much Cod , and Ling in a little space of time , as were sold well near for as much as her whole Lading of Cole . And many Hundred of ships might have been there laden in two dayes and two nights . Out of which wonderfull affluence , and abundance of Fish swarming in our Seas , that we may the better perceive the infinite gain which Forreign Nations make , I will especially insist upon the Fishing of the Hollanders in our Coasts , and thereby shew how by this means principally they have increased . 1. In Shipping . 2. In Mariners . 3. In Trade . 4. In Towns and Fortifications . 5. In Power extern or abroad . 6. In publick Revenue . 7. In private Wealth . 8. In all manner of Provisions ; and store of things Necessarie . 1. Encrease of Shipping . BEsides Seven Hundred Strand-Boats , Four Hundred Evars , and Four Hundred Sullits , Drivers and Tod-boats , wherewith the Hollanders Fish upon their own Coasts , every one of those imploying another Ship to fetch Salt , and carry their Fish into other Countries , being in all , Three Thousand Sayle , maintaining and setting on work at least Four Thousand persons , Fishers , Tradesmen , Women and Children ; They have One Hundred Doyer Boats , of One Hundred and Fifty Tuns apiece , or there abouts ; Seven Hundred Pinks , and Well-Boats from Sixty to One Hundred Tuns apiece , which altogether Fish upon the Coasts of England and Scotland for Cod , and Ling onely . And each of these employ another Vessel for providing of Salt , and transporting of their Fish , making in all One Thousand Six Hundred ships , which maintain and employ persons of all sorts , Four Thousand at least . For the Herring-season , they have One Thousand Six Hundred Busses at the least , all of them Fishing onely upon our Coasts from Boughonness in Scotland to the mouth of Thames . And every one of these maketh work for three other ships that attend her ; the one to bring in Salt from Forreign parts , another to carry the said Salt , and Cask to the Busses , and to bring back their Herrings , and the third , to Transport the said Fish into Forreign Countries . So that the Total Number of Ships and Busses plying the Herring . Fare , is , Six Thousand Four Hundred ; whereby every Busse , one with another , imployeth Forty Men , Mariners and Fishers within her own Hold , and the rest Ten Men a piece , which amounteth to One Hundred Twelve Thousand Fishers and Mariners . All which maintain double , if not treble so many Tradesmen , Women , and Children a land . Moreover , they have Four Hundred other Vessels at least , that take Herring at Yarmouth , and there sell them for ready money : so that the Hollanders ( besides Three Hundred ships before-mentioned fishing upon their own shores ) have at least Four Thousand Eight Hundred ships only maintained by the Seas of Great Brittain , by which means principally Holland being not so big as one of our shires of England , containing not above Twenty Miles in length , and three in breadth , have encreased the number of their shipping , to at least Ten Thousand sayle , being more then are in England , France ▪ , Spain , Portugal , Italy , Denmark , Poland , Sweden , and Russia . And to this number they add every day , although their Country it self affords them neither materials , or victual , nor merchandise to be accounted of towards their setting forth . Besides these of Holland , Lubeck hath Seven Hundred great ships , Hamborough Six Hundred , Embden Fourteen Hundred , whereunto add the ships of Bremer , Biscay , Portugal , Spain , and France , which for the most part fish in our Seas , and it will appear that Ten Thousand sayle of Forreign Vessels and above , are employed and maintained by fishing upon our Coasts . So that in Holland there are built a thousand sayle at the least to supply ship-wracks , and augment their store , which as the Prince , and common Nursery , is the chiefest means onely to encrease their number . 2. Encrease of Mariners . THe number of ships fishing on our Coasts , as being aforesaid Eight Thousand Four Hundred . If we allow but twenty persons to every Ship one with another , the total of Mariners and Fishers , amounteth to One Hundred sixty eight Thousand , out of which Number they daily furnish their longer Voyages to all parts of the World ; for by this means they are not onely enabled to brook the Seas , and to know the use of the Tackles and Compass , but are likewise instructed in the Principles of Navigation , and Pilotage ; insomuch as from hence their greatest Navigators have had their Education and breeding . 3. Encrease of Trade . BY reason of those multitude of Ships and Marriners , they have extended their Trade to all parts of the World , exporting for the most part in all their Voiages our Herring , and other Fish for the maintenance of the same . In exchange whereof they return the several commodities of other Countries . From the Southern parts , as France , Spain , and Portugal , for our Herrings they return Oyles , Wines , Prunes , Honie , Wools , &c. with store of Coin in Specie . From the Straits , Velvets , Sattins , and all sorts of Silks , Alums , Currans , Oyles , and all Grocerie-ware , with much monie . From the East-Countries for our Herrings , and other French and Italian commodities before returned , they bring home Corn , Wax , Flax , Hemp , Pitch , Tar , Sope-Ashes , Iron , Copper , Steel , Clap-board , Wainscot , Timber , Deal-board , Dollers , and Hungarie-Gilders . From Germanie , for Herrings , and other salt Fish , Iron , Steel , Glass , Mil-stones , Renish-wines , Button-plate for Armour , with other Munition ; Silks , Velvets , Rashes , Fustians , Baratees , and such like Frankford-commodities , with store of Rix-dollers . From Brabant they return for the most part ready mony with some Tapestries , and Hull-shop . Yea , some of our Herring are carried as farr as Braseil . And that which is more strange and greatly to our shame , they have four hundred Ships with Fish , which our men of Yarmouth , within ken almost at land do vent our Herrings amongst us here in England , and make us pray for the Fish taken upon our own Coast ready mony , wherewith they store their own Country . 4. Encrease of Towns and Forts . BY this their large extent of Trade , they are become as it were Citizens of the whole world , whereby they have so enlarged their Towns , that most of them within these four hundred years are full as great again as they were before ; Amsterdam , Leyden , and Middleburgh having been lately twice enlarged and their steets and buildings so fair , and orderly set forth , that for beauty and strength , they may compare with any other in the world , upon which they bestow infinite sums of monies , all originally flowing from the bounty of the Sea , from whence , by their labour and industry , they derive the beginning of all that Wealth and Greatness , and particularly for the Havens of the aforesaid Towns whereof some of them cost forty , fifty , or an hundred thousand pound . Their Fortifications also both for Number , and strength , upon which they have bestowed infinite summs of Money , may compare with any other whatsoever . 5. Encrease of Power abroad . SUch being then the Number of the Ships and Marriners , and so great their Trade , occasioned principally by their Fishing ; they have not onely Strengthened , and Fortified themselves at home to repel all Foreign Invasions , as lately in the War between them and Spain ; but have likewise stretched their power into the East and West-Indies , in many places whereof , they are Lords of the Sea-Coasts , and have likewise fortified upon the Main , where the Kings and People are at their devotion . And more then this , all Neighbour-Princes , in their differences , by reason of this their power at Sea , are glad to have them of their party . So that , next to the English , they are now become the most redoubted Nation at Sea of any other whatsoever . 6. Encrease of Publick Revenue . MOreover how mighty the publick Revenue , and Customes of that State are encreased by their Fishing , may appear in that above thirty years since , over and above the Customes of other Merchandize , Excises , Licenses , Waftage , and Lastage , there was paid to the State , for Custome of Herring , and other salt-Fish , above three hundred thousand pound in one year , besides the tenth Fish , and Cask paid for Waftage , which cometh at the least to as much more among the Hollanders onely , whereto the tenth of other Nations being added , it amounteth to a far greater sum . We are likewise to know , that great part of their Fish is sold in other Countries for ready monies , for which they commonly export of the finest gold , and silver , and coming home recoin it of a baser allay , under their own stamp , which is not a small means to augment their publick Treasure . 7. Encrease of private Wealth . AS touching their private Wealth , if we consider the abundant store of Herrings , and other Fish by them taken , and the usual prises that they are s●ld for , as also the multitude of tradesmen & Artizans , that by reason of this their fishing are daily set on work , we must needs conclude , that the gain thereof made by private men , must of necessity be exceeding great , as by observing the particulars following will plainly appear . During the Wars between the King of Spain , and the Hollanders before the last Truce , D●nkirk by taking , spoiling , and burning the Busses of Holland , and setting great ransom upon their Fisher-men , enforced them to compound for great sums , that they might Fish quietly for one year ; whereupon the next year after the Fisher-men agreed amongst themselves to pay a Doller upon every last of Herrings , towards the maintenance of certain Ships of War to waft and secure them in their Fishing , by reason whereof there was a Record kept of the several lasts of Herrings taken that year , and it appeared thereby , that in one half year there were taken thirty thousand lasts of Herrings which at twenty pound per last , amounteth to Three Millions six Hundred Thousand , and at sixteen , twenty , thirty pound the last , they are ordinarily sold , then transported into other Countries , it cometh at least to Five Millions , Whereunto if we add the Herrings taken by other Nations , together with the Cod , Ling , Hake , and the Fish taken by the Hollanders , and other our Neighbours upon the Brittish Coasts all the year long , the totall will evidently arise to be above Ten Millions . The great Trade of Fishing imploying so many Men and Ships at Sea , must likewise necessarily maintain as great a Number of Trades-men , and Artizends on Land , as Spinners , and Hemp-winders to Cables , Cordage , Yarn-twine for Nets and Lines , Weavers to make Saile Cloaths , Cecive Packers , Tollers , Dressers , and Cowchers to sort and make the Herring lawful Merchandise . Tanners to Tan their Sails and Nets ; Coopers to make Cask , Block , and Bowl-makers for Ships , Keel-men , and Labourers for carrying and removing their Fish , Sawyers for Planks , Carpenters , Shipwrights , Smiths , Carmen , Boat-men , Brewers , Bakers , and a number of others , whereof many are maimed persons , and unfit to be otherwise imployed . Besides the maintenance of all their several wives , and children , and families . And further every man and maid-servant , or Orphant , having any poor stock , may venture the same in their Fishing-Voiages , which affords them ordinarily great encrease , and is duly paid according to the Proportion of their Gain . 8. Encrease of Provisions . AND to conclude , it is manifest that Holland only affording in it self some few Hops , Madders , Butter and Cheese aboundeth notwithstanding ( by reason of this Art of Fishing ) in plentiful manner with all kinde of Provisions as well for life , as in Corn , Beef , Muttons , Hides , and Cloaths ; as for Luxury , in Wines , Silks and Spices ; and for defence , as in Pitch , Tar , Cordage , Timber . All which they have not onely in comperent proportion for their use , but are likewise able from their several Magazines to supply their Neighbour-Countries . The premises considered , it maketh much to the ignominy and shame of our English Nation , that God and Nature offering us so great a Treasure even at our own doors , we do notwithstanding neglect the benefit thereof , and , by paying Money to Strangers for the Fish of our own Seas , impoverish our selves to make them Rich. Insomuch that for want of industry and care in this particular , two hundred twenty five Fisher-Towns are decayed and reduced to extream poverty , whereas on the contrary by diligent endevouring to make use of so great a blessing , we might in short time repair these decayed Towns of the Kingdom , and add both honour , strength , and riches to our King and Country , which how easily it may be done , will appear by some few observations following . By erecting Two Hundred and fifty Busses of reasonable strength and bigness , there will be employment made for a Thousand Ships , and for at least Ten Thousand Fisher-men and Mariners at Sea , and consequently for as many Tradesmen and Labourers at Land. The Herrings taken by the Busses will afford His Majesty two hundred thousand pound yearly custom outward , and for commodities returned inward , thirty thousand pound and above . We have Timber sufficient , and at reasonable rates , growing in our own Kingdom for the building of Busses , every Shire affordeth hardy and able men fit for such employment , who now live poorly and idle at home . We have Victuals in great plenty sold at easie rates without payment of Excises , or Impost . Our shores and harbours are near the places where the Fish do haunt . For drink , or nets , salting and packing our Fish ; and for succour in stress of weather , we may bring our Fish to Land , salt and pack it , and from some part of His Majesties Dominions be at our Markets in France , Spain , or Italy , before the Hollanders can arrive in Holland . We have means to transport our Fishing into some Northern CounCountries , where the Hollanders seldome or never come . And though we had as many Busses as the Hollanders , yet is there vent for all , or more , for in the East and Northern Countries , and in many other places , Herrings are every days meat , Winter and Summer , as well to draw on drink , as to satisfie hunger , and in most places the greatest part of the year they be scarce to be had ; for presently after Michaelmas the Sound and Rivers are frozen up , so as no Herrings can be transported into twenty several Kingdoms , and free States until July , which is for thirty weeks space together ; so that when Lent comes , there are few to be bought for money . Lastly , since by care and industry we gained from the Flemmings , doubtless so by the means we may as easily grow expert in the Art of Fishing , and in time make it a staple-commodity of our own . But this we shall the better and sooner do , if we consider and endeavour to reform certain wants and abuses which hitherto have hindred us from effecting that good and great work , whereof these that follow are none of the least . 1. General liberty of eating Flesh contrary to old custom , and the Statute-Laws provided for observing Fish-day , from whence our scarcity and dearth of Fish proceedeth ; for where Flesh is ordinarily spent , Fish will not be bought , and want of sale decayeth all Trade , gain being the Nurse of Industry . 2. Want of order and discretion in our Fishing , every man being left to himself and permitted to Fish as best liketh him : whereas amongst the Hollanders two of the best experienced Fisher-men are appointed to guide the rest of the Fleet , all others being bound to follow them , and to cast their lines according to their direction . 3. The Hollanders and other Nations set forth with their Busses in June , to finde the shole of Fish , and having found it , dwell amongst it till November , whereas we stay till the Herring come home to our Rode-steads ▪ and somtimes suffer them to pass by ere we look out , our Herring-Fishing conteining onely seven weeks at the most , and their 's twenty . 4. The Hollanders Busses are great and strong , and able to brook foul weather , whereas our Cobles , Crayers , and Boats being small , and thin sided , are easily swallowed by a rough Sea , not daring to adventure far in fair weather , by reason of their weaknesse for fear of Storms . 5. The Hollanders are industrious , and no sooner are discharged of their lading , but presently put forth for more , and seek for Markets abroad as well as at home ; whereas our English after they have been once at Sea , do commonly never return again untill all the money taken for their Fish be spent , and they in debt seeking onely to serve the next Market . 6. The Hollanders have certain Merchants , who , during the Herring-season do onely come to the places where the Busses arrive , and joyning together in several companies , do presently agree for the lading of thirty or forty Busses at once , and so being discharged , they may speedily return to their former shipping ; whereas our Fisher-men are uncertain of their Chap-men , and forced to spend much time in putting off their Fish by parcels . These and other effects would carefully be taken into consideration , and certain orders made to make our Fishing prosperous , and succesful , especially considering the fearful mischiefs , the neglects hereof hath brought to the King and Kingdom in general , and to many good Towns and Corporations in particular , as by Authority even of Parliament it self in the Statute of 33. Hen. the eight , is plainly testified , which I have summarily here set down , to avoid the prolixity of the original . Because the English Fisher-men dwelling on the Sea-Coasts did leave off their Trade of Fishing in our Seas , and went the half-Seas over , and thereupon they did buy Fish of Pickards , Flemmings , Normans , and Zelanders , by reason whereof many incommodities did grow to the Realm , viz. the decay of the wealth and prosperity as well of the Cinque-Ports , and Members of the same , as of other Coast-Towns by the Sea-side , which were builded , and inhabited by great multitudes of people , by reason of using and exercising , the craft and feat of Fishing . Secondly , the decay of a great number of Boats and Ships . And thirdly , the decay of many good Marriners , both able in body by their diligence , labour , and continual exercise of Fishing , and expert by reason thereof in the knowledge of the Sea-Coasts , as well within this Realm as in other parts beyond the Seas . It was therefore enacted , that no manner of Persons English , Denizens , or strangers at that time , or any time after dwelling in England , should buy any Fish of any strangers in the said Ports of Flanders , Zealand , Picardie , France , or upon the Sea between shoare and shoare , &c. This Act by many continuances was continued from Parliament to Parliament , until the first of Queen Marie , and from thence to the end of the next Parliament , and then expired . For Conclusion , seeing , by that which hath formerly been declared , it evidently appeareth , that the Kings of England , by immemorable prescription , continual usage , and possession , the acknowledgment of all our Neighbour-States , and the Municipal Laws of the Kingdom , have ever held the Sovereign Lordship of the Seas of England , and that unto his Majesty , by reason of his Sovereignty , the supream command and Jurisdiction over the passage , and Fishing in the same rightfully apperteineth ; considering also the natural Scite of those our Seas that interpose themselves between the great Northern Commerce of that of the whole world , and that of the East , West , and Southern Climates , and withal the infinite commodities that by Fishing in the same is daily made ; It cannot be doubted , but his Majesty , by means of his own excellent Wisdom and Virtue , and by the Industry of his faithful Subjects and People , may easily , without injustice to any Prince or Person whatsoever , be made the greatest Monarch for Command and Wealth , and his People the most opulent and Flourishing Nation of any other in the world . And this the rather , for that his Majesty is now absolute Commander of the Brittish Isle , and hath also enlarged his Dominions over a great part of the Western Indies ; by means of which extent of Empire , ( crossing in a manner the whole Ocean ) the Trade and persons of all Nations ( removing from one part of the world to the other ) must of necessity first , or last , come within compass of his power and jurisdiction . And therefore the Sovereignty of our Seas , being the most precious Jewel of his Majestie 's Crown ; and ( next under God ) the principal means of our Wealth and Safety , all true English hearts and hands are bound by all possible means and diligence to preserve and maintain the same , even with the uttermost hazzard of their Lives , their Goods and Fortunes . Thus you see what wonderous advantages may redound to the Felicity , and Glory of this Nation , if God give hearts and resolutions to vindicate those rights which are now most impiously and injuriously invaded . There is also another Dominion of the Sea belonging to the King of Great Brittain , and that of a very large Extent upon the Shore of America , as on the Virginian Sea , and the Islands of the Barbadoes and Saint Christophers and many other places ; but how farr our English Colonies Transported into America , have Possessed themselves of the Sea there , is not exactly as yet discovered . A further Assertion that the Sea is under the Laws of Propriety , Declared in a full Convention betwixt Ferdinando Emperour of Germany , and the Republick of Venice in the Year , 1563. AT this Convention the Complaints on both sides were opened ; And it being required in the Name of his Emperial Majesty , that it may be Lawful for his Subjects and others , to Traffick freely in the Adriatick Sea ; It was answered by the Advocate of the Common-Wealth of Venice , that Navigation indeed ought to be free , yet those things at which his Imperial Majesty found himself agrieved were no ways repugnant to this Freedom , for as much as in Countries which are most free ; Those who have the Dominion thereof receive Custome , and do give Bounds , and prescribe Order , by which way all Merchandize shall pass , and therefore none should finde themselves agrieved if the Venetians for their own Respects , did use to do so in the Adriatick Seas which is under their Dominion , there being nothing more known then that the Common-Wealth of Venice were Lords of the Adriatick Sea , and do exercise that Dominion which from time out of minde it had always done , as well in receiving of Customes as in assigning of places for the Exaction of it ; And that according to former Capitulations , the Subjects of the Venetians were to have no less liberty in the Lands of the Austrians , then the Austrian Subjects in the Sea of Venice ; And if his Imperial Majesty within his own State upon the Land , will not permit that the Subjects of the Common-Wealth of Venice shall go which way they list , but doth constrain them to go by such places onely where customs is to be paid , he cannot with Justice demand that his Subjects may passe by or through the Sea of the Republick which way they please , but must content himself that they passe that way onely , which shall best stand with the Advantage of those who have the Dominion over it ; And if his Majesty cause Custome to be paid upon his Land , why may not the Venetians likewise do it upon their Sea ? He demanded of them if by the Capitulation they would have it that the Emperour should be restrained or hindred from the taking of Custome ? And if not , why would they have the Venetians tyed thereunto by a Capitulation , which speaks of both Potentates equally with the same words ; He proceeded in a Confirmation of the Truth that the Republick had the Dominion of the Sea , and although the proposition was true , that the Sea is common and free , yet it is no otherwise to be understood there in the same sence when usually we say , that the high-way are common & free ; by which is meant , that they cannot be Usurped by any private Person for his sole proper service , but remain to the use of every one ; Not therefore , that they are so free , as that they should not be under the Protection and Government of some Prince , and that every one might do therein Licenciously whatsoever pleaseth Him , either by Right , or by Wrong , for as much as such Licenciousness , or Anarchy both of God , & Nature , as well by Sea , as by Land ; That the true liberty of the Sea excludes it not from the protection and superiority of such as maintain it in Liberty , nor from the Subjection to the Laws of such as have Command over it ; but rather necessarily it includes it ; That the Sea no less then the Land is Subject to be divided amongst men , & appropriated to Cities and Potentates which long since was ordained by God from the beginning of man kind , as a thing most Natural ; And this was well understood by Aristotle , when he said , that unto Maritine Cities the Sea is the Territory , because from thence they take their Sustenance , and Defence ; A thing which cannot possibly be , unless that part of it be appropriated in the like manner as the Land is , which is divided betwixt Cities and Governments not by equal parts , nor according to their Greatness , but as they have been , or are able to Rule , Govern , or Defend them . Bern , he said , was not the greatest City of Switzerland , and yet it hath as large a Teritory , as all the rest of the twelve Cantons together ; The City of Norimburg is very great , and yet the Dominions and Teritories of it do hardly exceed the wals . The City of Venice it self for many years was known to be without any possession at all upon the firm Land. Upon the Sea likewise , certain other Cities of great Force and Valour have possessed a large quantity of it , and other Cities of less force have contented themselves with the next waters ; Neither are there wanting Examples of such who notwithstanding they do border upon the Sea , yet having fertile Lands adjacent to them , have satisfied themselves with their Land Possessions without ever attempting to gain any Sea Dominion . Others there are , who being awod by their more mighty Neighbours , have been constrained to for bear any such Attempt , for which two causes , a City notwithstanding it be Maritine , and bordereth upon the Sea , may happen to remain without any possession of the Sea. He added , that God did institute Principalities for the maintenance of Justice , to the benefit of Mankind , which was necessary to be executed , as well by Sea as by Land ; And St. Paul said , that for this cause there were due unto Princes , Customes and Contributions , that it should be a great Absurdity , to praise the well Governing , Regulating , and Defence of the Land , and to condemn that of the Sea ; And that if the Sea in some parts thereof , for the ampleness and extream distance of it from the Land is not possibly to be Governed , and Protected , it doth proceed from a Disability , and Defect in Mankind , as in the same consideration there are Desarts or Wildernesses so great upon the Land , as it is altogether impossible to protect them , witness the many sandy parts of Affrica , and the Immense Vastities of the World but lately discovered ; And as it is a gift of God that a Land by the Laws , and publisht Power be Ruled , Protected , and Governed , so the same happeneth to the Sea ; He said , that those were deceived by a gross Equivocation , who affirmed that the Land by reason of its Stability and Firmness may be governed , but not the Sea , for being an unconstant Element , it passeth , and hath a motion proper to it as well as the Aire ; And if by the Sea , and the Aire , all and every part of those fluent Elements be intended , it is a most certain thing that they cannot be governed , because whilst a man secureth himself with any one part of them , the other fliteth out of his power ; And this also hapeneth unto Rivers , which cannot be restrained in their fluent motions ; But when mention is made to rule over a Sea or River , it is not understood of the Element but of the Scite where they are placed ; The water of the Adriatick Sea doth continually run out of it , neither can it at all be kept in , and yet it is the same Sea , as well as the Thames , the Rhine or the Po are the same Rivers now , as they were one Thousand years agoe , and this is that which is Subject to the Protection of Princes . He askt the Germans , if their pretence were that tho Sea should be left without Protection , Protection , so that any one might do therein whatsoever he listed , by Robing , Spoiling and making it Unnavigable ; This he said , would be so absurd in reason , that he durst answer for them that they had no such pretence ; he therefore concluded , that therefore his Majesty of Germany by a necessary Consequence must acknowledge , that it ought to be kept Governed , and Protected by those unto whom it did appertain by Divine Disposition , which if it were so , as indeed it is , he desired to understand if in their Judgment it seemed to them a Just thing , that such should do it with the expence of their own Pains , and Treasure , or rather that should contribute towards it who equally did enjoy the Benefit ; And as to this , he said , he durst answer for them , the Doctrine of Saint Paul being clear in this particular , that all such who are under Government and Protection , are thereby bound to pay Customes and Contribution ; Much he said , might be alleaged in matter of Law to confirm this Truth ; And thereupon he concluded , that if the Common-Wealth of Venice were that Prince to whom it did appertain to Govern and Protect the Adriatick Sea , it of necessity must follow , that whosoever Traffick , and Saileth on their Sea ought to be subject to their Laws , in the same manner as such are who travail through a Country upon Land. From hence he did proceed to show that this Dominion over the Sea from time out of minde did belong to the Common-Wealth of Venice ; And to prove this , he caused to be read out of an Abstract which he had taken the opinion of Thirty Famous Lawyers who from the Year One Thousand Three Hundred until the present time , did speak of the Dominion which the Common-Wealth of Venice had over the Sea , as of a thing most known , and of which even in their Times , the mind of man knew not the Contrary , some of them affirming that the Common-Wealth of Venice had no lesse Dominion over the Sea , then over the City of Venice ; Others maintaining that the Adriatick Sea is the Territory and the Demeans of the said City ; And to render this more evident , they do make mention of the lawful Power which the Venetians have to establish Laws over Navigation , and to impose Customes upon such as traffique on those Seas ; And he added , that he never read any Lawyer which held forth to the contrary , moreover he told the Advocate of the Emperour , that if he would not believe those Authors who testified that the Sea belonged to the Venetians , whereof they had possession from time out of minde , before the age wherein those Authors lived , yet ●he could not deny to receive them for the Testimonies of such things , which they saw , and knew in their times , and to hold them as witnesses far above all Exception , being all of them Famous men , though dead so many years agoe , and whose Impartial Pens could no ways be interested in the present Differences . And because more then two hundred and fifty years were passed from the time that the Authors whom he alleaged as Witnesses hereof , did Write to the time of those whose Names he last of all did mention in that behalf ; he urged that by their Attestation it was sufficiently proved , that for a long time more then so many years the Common-Wealth hath commanded the Sea , and therefore he could not deny the assured and certain possession of it to the present . Then Addressing himself to the Judges , he desired them to consider , that notwithstanding some of the above mentioned Authors do speak in general words , and name at large the Sea of the Venetians , neither taking care to declare the Quality or the Quantity thereof , yet others more expresly do give it the Title of the Adriatick Sea , which evidently doth demonstrate not onely the Scite , but also the Quantity of the Sea possessed , and hereupon he explained himself , that those who speak more precisely ought to cleer the passages of those who write more generally , according to the common Precept which is , that with cleer places the more obscure are to be illustrated ; He mentioned also the divers manner of speaking of the same Lawyers , some deriving the Dominion of the Republick over the Seas from Custome , some from Prescriptions , others from an induced Subjection , and others from a Privilege , which did arise all from this Reason ; Because , as they were most assuredly informed of the Possession and Jurisdiction of the said Sea , which they both heard and saw to belong to the Common-Wealth time out of mind ; So they Writing on the same Subject not at the Instance or the Command of any One , but of their own proper Motions , and by way of Institution only , every one of them judged it most convenient to express the Title of that Jurisdiction , some with one Term , and some with another , without coming to use the sole , true proper Term , as they would have done if they had been put to write for the Interest of any one , in which Cases the Lawyers are alwayes conformable , receiving from the Person interested the like Instructions . After the Declination of the Constantinopolitan Empire , the Adriatick Sea was found to be for many years abandoned in such manner , as it remained unregard , and without the Protection and Government of any Prince , and under the Jurisdiction of none , untill it came into the Power of the Venetians , who to receive their lively-hood thereby , were constrained to maintain it in freedom , and thereupon taking it into their protection , they obtained the Government , and the Dominion over it : In like manner , as by the Law of Nature , and of Nations , the Land , the Sea , and other things which are not under the Dominion of any other , come Justly into the hands of those who first do get the possession of them ; by which Reason , the first Empires were founded , as well upon the Sea , as on the Land , and daily there are new ones in the same manner formed , when any of them , either through Age , or Vice becoming weak wanteth Force , and sinketh of it self , The which Custody and Government of the Sea acquired the Common-Wealth of Venice , hath daily advanced by the keeping of Powerful Fleets , with the expence of much Treasure , and the effusion of as much Blood , both of their Citizens , and Subjects , continuing without Interruption in the sight of all the World their Dominion and Custody of the said Sea , and overcoming and removing all Impediments , as either by Pirates , or by Potentates , have at divers times been raised against them . After the testimony of the Lawyers , he added , that of the Historians , who do relate , that the Common-Wealth of Venice for more then three hundred years past , did receive Custom of such as sail'd that Sea , and kept arm'd Vessels in a readiness to compell all such ships so sayling to go to Venice , testifying moreover , that even unto their present time the same custom was observed : But he dwelled not much upon their Attestations , saying , that although they were good Testimonies of preceding Occurrences ; yet when we undertake to prove either the interests of Princes , or of private Persons , he ought to help himself by Authentick Writings , and to use the Historians with great Discretion , some of them being moved by Love , others with Hatred , and others with hopes of Preferment , which constrains them oftentimes to use Flatteries , or Hyperboles , upon which cannot be laid any sure Foundation : He therefore did produce an Act of the General Council held at Lions in the year , one thousand two hundred seventy four , where the Abbot of Nervesa being delegated by the Pope did Sentence , that the Venetians should not be molested in the Defence , and Protection of the Adriatick Sea , against the Saracens and Pirats , neither should they be Disturbed by any from exacting their Rights and Customs , which they had of Victuals , Merchandize , or any other portable Commodities . He added also that there remain the Registers of Licenses granted to pass their said Sea , with armed Vessels , or Ships of War , and to the Persons and Goods belonging to their use , at the request of divers Princes who had their Possessions on the shore of the Adriatick Sea : But for the greater confirmation of all that had been said , he remembred the yearly Ceremony used at Venice , where the Duke in the presence of the Ambassadours of other Princes , and more particularly of the Emperours of Germany doth constantly use to Espouse the Sea by casting a Ring of Gold into it with these words , Desponsamus to Mare in signum veri & perpetui Dominii : We do Marry thee O Sea , in sign of our true and perpetual Dominion over it ; Which Ceremony , as many Writers do affirm , had its beginning when Pope Alexander the third was in Venice , notwithstand they do add withall , that it was Instituted in sign of the Dominion which the Republick had formerly gotten by the Right of War. At the Conclusion he produced the Letters of many Princes and Potentates who joyntly acknowledged the Truth of what he spoke , two of them were from the Emperour Frederick to Giovanni Mocernigo Duke of Venice , where having acquainted him of a certain quantity of Corn , that was to pass through the Adriatick Sea , he desireth that he may be permitted to have a free passage , which will be to him a great pleasure , and he shall acknowledge it with many thanks . Another Letter was from Beatrice Queen of Hungary to the Duke above mentioned , where having informed him that she had divers things to pass through the Adriatick Sea , which could not be without his permission she desired that for Courtesies and Friendships-sake it might be granted her , which she should take for a great Favour , and correspond with him on the like occasion . Another Letter was from Matthias King of Hungary to the Duke of Venice , where relating how the Common-Wealth of Venice was accustomed every year to give License for the Transportation of a certain quantity of Corn , he prayed that the same Grace might be shewed unto him , and that he would acknowledge it for a Favour , and correspond accordingly . Thus as in a Glass , you may see the Dominion of His Majesty in His Brittish Seas clearly represented , asserted , and fully proved by that propriety of Title and Soverainty of Power which the Duke of Venice exerciseth on the Adriatick Sea , which by the manner of prescription , the consent of Histories , and even by the confession of their Adversaries themselves is almost the same with His Majesties of Great Brittain ; But His Majesty hath one Title more above all theirs , which is , the Title of Successive Inheritance , confirmed as well by the Law of Nature , as of Nations , and is so much the more considerable , in regard of the infinite Advantages of the profits of it , as the Brittish Ocean in its Latitude and Circumference exceedeth the small Boundaries of the Gulph of Venice . But in this great Disputation ( where were present the most Remarkable Wits of Italy and Germany , and where the Imperialists themselves and amongst them , one of the most Eminent , Stephen , Baron of Gourz Attested openly , that the Common-Wealth of Venice was Patron of the Adriatitk Sea , and might impose what Customs they thought fitting , and that all other the Commissaries thought so in their Consciences : ) There is enough , as may be thought in Reason to convince all Opponents , that may pretend to differ in Judgement from us ; Yet so it is , that the Indulgence of the Kings of England to their Neighbouring Nations , especially to the Hollanders , by giving them too much liberty hath incouraged them to assume a Liberty to themselves , and what at the first was but a License , they improve into a Custom , and make that Custom their Authority ; Insomuch , that some of the most busiest of them have openly declared against the Kings Propriety on the Brittish Seas : Amongst these is one Hugo Grotius , a Gentleman of great Ingenuity , but in this particular so inclined to obey the Importunities , and serve the Interests of his Country-men , that he disobliged himself of the Truth , and moreover ( to speak the truth ) of his Conscience it self , for it you look into his Silvae , upon the first Inauguration of King Iames of ever Blessed Memory , he is pleased to express himself in these words , Tria Sceptra profundi in magnum Cojere Ducem , which is , that the Rights of the English , Scottish , and Irish Seas are united under one Scepter , neither is he satisfied with this bare profession , but he goes on , Sume animas a Rege tuo , Quis det Iura Mari , which is in English , Take courage from the King , who giveth Law unto the Seas : In the same Book , in the contemplation of so great a Power , he concludeth , Finis hic est , qui fine caret , that is , This is an end beyond an end , a bound that knoweth no bound , a bound , which even the winds and the waves must submit unto . But with what ingratitude have the Dutch Answered the many Royal Favours , which the Kings of England have almost perpetually conferred on them : If there be no Monster greater then Ingratitude , what Monsters are these Men , who of late are so far from acknowledging their thankfulness , that like Vipers , they would feed upon , and consume those Bowells which did afford them Life and Spirit ? We may observe , that in their Lowest Condition , which is most sutable to the Name of their Abode , called the Low Countries , they Petitioned to the Majesty of the Q●een of England , whose Royal Heart and Hand being alwayes open to those that were Distressed , especially those that were her Neighbours , upon the account of Religion , she sent them Threescore Thousand Pound , upon the account of Sir Thomas Gresham in the year , One Thousand Five Hundred Seventy and Two ; and presently afterwards , there followed Colonel Morgan , Colonel Gilbert , Colonel Chester to Assist them in their Wars , who were the Commanders of so many Regiments of Men ; And after them the War increasing , there were sent over Colonel North , Colonel Cotton , Colonel Candish , and Colonel Norris , and some other persons of an Eminent Name , who for the Honour of the English Nation made there Excellent Demonstrations of their Valour , and Redeemed the Dutch from the Power of those who otherwise would have brought them to a better understanding of their Duties : Great supplyes of monies were sent over to maintain so great a charge : At the last , the Prince of Orange being slain presently after the Death of the Duke Alanson ( Brother to Henry the third of France , ) who ( if the successe had Answered the Expectation ) was wisely enough made Duke of Brabant ; the Queen of England sent over unto them Robert Duke of Leicester with great provision both of Men and Money , accompanied with diverse of the Nobility and Gentlemen of good account ; And although the said Earle , not long afterwards , returned into England and the affairs of the Hollanders were doubtful untill the fatal Battel at Nieuport , yet Queen Elizabeth of ever Blessed Memory , out of her unspeakable goodness to the distressed , and to those that suffered for Religion , did as long as she lived constantly Assist the Hollanders both with Men and Monies ; she gave them Hope in Despair , she gave them strength being weak , and and with the Charity of her Princely Hand did support them being fallen ; And although the Hollanders do ungratefully alledge , that it was a Benefit great enough for the English to Assist them in reason of state , because by so doing they kept out a War from their own Country . It is most certain , that at that time the English had need to fear no Warr , at all , but onely for their Cause , and for taking their parts ; for it was for their Cause that the English in the year , One Thousand Five Hundred , and seventy one , had seized upon the sum of Six Hundred Thousand Ducats , on the West Coast of England , being the money designed from Spain to the Duke of Alva for the Advancement of the Spanish Interests in the Neatherlands : And although the Hollanders do further alledge in their own Excuse , that they were so grateful , as that they offered unto the Queen of England the Soveraignty of the Neatherlands , which she would not accept , and therefore it was not their fault that she obtained it not ; It is in reason truly answered , That the Queen of England , well knowing that she was in danger to draw a perpetual Warr upon her Self , and her Successours , by the accepting of such a Gift to which she had no Right , did wisely refuse their Liberality ; And yet for all that , she continued still to aid them without that chargeable obligation . The Hollanders do further alledge , that the Queen of England had the Cautionary Town of Brill , Flushing , and the other places delivered into her Hands : It is true she had so , and thereby enjoyed only the Benefit of being at more Expence , both of Men and Money ; and let the Reader take notice , that most certain it is , that the Hollander had no sooner made a Truce with the King of Spain , and the Arch-Duke Albertus , but he began presently to set the English at nought , and to take the Bridle out of their Hands ; whereupon immediately insued their Forbiding of the bringing of English cloaths died , and dressed into Holland , and the adjoyning Provinces without ever making the King of England or his Ambassadour Leiger at the Hague Privy thereunto . And to make amends for this their Saucy and Insolent Affront , in a more High and Peremptory way they demeaned themselves to King Iames himself ; for whereas the Duke of Lennox , as Admiral of Scotland , had by order from the Majesty of King Iames in the year , One Thousand Six Hundred and Sixteen , sent one Master Brown to demand of the Hollanders then fishing upon the Coasts of Scotland a certain antient Duty called , Size Herring , they began to contest with him about it , and after a long Disputation they payed it , as in former times it had been accustomed , but not without some affronting terms ; that it was the last time it should be payed . And it is most observable , that the same Gentleman coming the year following with the same Authority and Commandment with one only Ship of His Majesties to demand the Duty aforesaid ; And with Order , if he were denyed , to take witness of the refusal in writing , and so peaceably depart : He came aboard one of their Ships , and no sooner demanded the aforesaid Duty , but by the Master of the Ship , he was denyed it , who as plainly , as peremptority told him , That he was commanded by the States of Holland not to pay it unto the King of England any more , of which he took witness according to his Order from His Majesty . This taking of witness did so startle the Dutch , that before Master Brown had got off to his own Ship , the Master of another Ship of Holland came presently aboard that Ship in which he was , who demanding of Master Brown , his Name , he replyed that his Name was Brown ; Why then , quoth he , if you be the Man , I have Order to Arrest you , and to carry you into Holland ; whereof Master Brown gave notice to the Master of the Kings Ship , requiring him to advertise His Majesty of this Insolency ; and Master Brown was in this manner Arrested , and carried away Prisoner into Holland , where for a while he was detained . I do read , that much about the same time one Master Archibald Ranthin a Scotch Gentleman , and residing at Stockholme in Sweden , where he sollicited for the payment of some sums of monies due to the English Merchants , there was at the same time in the same City one Vandyke , who lying there as an Agent for the States of Holland , said unto some Principal Persons of the Swedes , that they need not be so hasty in paying any Monies to the Subjects of the King of England , or to give them any high Respect , because the said Kings promises were not to be believed , nor his threatnings to be feared ; for which Vile and Insolent Speeches bring afterwards challenged by Master Archibald Ranthin , he had no better Excuse , then to say , he was drunk when he did speak those words ( for deny them he could not ; ) and by this means his Excuse of playing the Beast ; did excuse him for playing the Man. Now from these Insolent Affronts by words , let us proceed , and come to what they have done by deeds , where in the first place , we may observe their rude demeanour to our English Nation in the Northern Seas on the Coasts of Greenland , and those parts , about the Fishing for Whales , and the Commodity of Train Oyle , where violently they have offered unpardonable abuses by giving of blows , and chasing the English-men away , and by procuring much loss and prejudice unto them ; their Pride of Heart was so high , that it would not give their Reason leave to apprehend that Fishing at Sea is free for every Man where it is not upon the Coast of any Country , unto which the Dominion of the Sea belongeth by antient Prerogative . And yet all this is but inconsiderable in regard of their usage of our Nation in the East-Indies , where in open Hostility they have as fiercely set upon them , as if they had been most mortal Enemies , having in several Encounters slain many of our Men , and sunk sundry of our Ships ; And when they had taken our Men Prisoners , they would use them in the sight of the Indians , in such a Contemptible and Disdainfull manner , as if at their own Home , and in the Country of the Butter-Boxes ; the English in respect of them were but a sordid and a slavish Nation , and the Hollanders were either their Superiours , and might use them at their own pleasure , or the English were so spiritless , or so unpowerfull , that they durst not be revenged , but quietly must put up all the Affronts and Injuries which they received at their Hands . And as for the Commodious Trade which the English have had in Muscovy for above these fourscore years , and some other Countries that lye upon the East and North , which the Hollanders , have now gotten quite out of their Hands , to the great Grief and Prejudice of many Merchants in this City : What shall we say , seeing not long since they have been acting the same again with our English Merchants in Turkey : And it is a practise so usual with them to spoyle the Trade of other Nations , that when they cannot find any Occasion to do it , they will show a Nature so wretchedly Barbarous , that they will not stick to spoyle one another ; so great is their Covetous and most Insatiable desire of Gain : And yet all this proceedeth out of an ignoble and a sordid spirit , for let them arrive to what Wealth they will , they can never be the Masters of a Noble , and a Generous Disposition . Had it not been for their Neighbouring Nation of the English , they had never arrived to the liberty of a Free State , yet so ungratefull have they been , that they have endeavoured to forget all the Obligations of Humanity , and have digged into the very Bowels of those who did preserve them . Many Examples of this may be instanced ; I shall look a little back again on the cruelty of their proceedings in the East Indies , before their studied malice at Amboyna , and afterwards of their horrid Massacre at Amboyna it self . As their Avarice was unsatisfied , so their quarrels with the English were many ; Covetousness and Ambition not long enduring a Co-partner . Queen Elizabeth being translated into a better World , and the Hollanders ( to be the more ready to set the English at nought , ) having by the Assistance of Sir Ralph Winwood got the Cautionary Towns into their own Possession , they presently began to appear in their true Colours , by adding Cruelty to Hypocrisie , and Avarice to Insolence ; The English that were Trafficking in the East Indies being sensible thereof , and finding no redress , preferred their Just Complaints to the Majesty of King Iames , on which ensued the first Treaty in the year , One thousand six hundred and thirteen , in the City of London , and after that , another Treaty in the year , One thousand six hundred and fifteen , at the Hague in Holland , which taking up much time to little effect ; there was a third Treaty which was held in London in the year , One thousand six hundred and nineteen , touching the Differences between the English and Dutch in the East Indies , in which a full and solemn Composition was made , and a fair Order set as to the Management of the Affairs for the Time to come ; but so restless were the Spirits of the Hollanders to make themselves the entire Masters of the profits of the Indies , that having driven from thence the Spaniards and Portugals , they at the last determined with themselves by subtility as well as strength , to force from thence the English also ; In pursuance whereof , some four years before the most Barbarous Proceedings at Amboyna , they endeavoured to dispossess the English of the Islands of Banda , Polleroone , and some others , famous for the Rich Spices of Nutmeggs , Cloves and Mace ; and understanding by one of their Spies , that Captain Courtupe was gone from his House and Factory in Polleroon to one of the adjacent Clove-Islands , called Lantore , they did shoot him as he was in his Boat upon his Return , and being demanded the cause of so unexpected a Murther , they sent word to the English that they should take no more care for him , for he was dead , and he should be buried ; Although this was a great discouragement to the English that were there in their Occupation of Merchandize , yet some were afterwards so venturous , as to endeavour a settlement at Lantore , amongst whom was Master Woofe a Factor there , and the Authour from whom we have received this Discourse , and one who being taken not long afterwards by the Dutch , indured almost as much misery , as a Created Nature can be capable of , which the ensuing Narration will make manifest : He writeth of the Dutch , That as often as he thinketh of their unparralleld and barbarous Cruelty , he cannot but admire , and praise that Great God who so much strengthened and inabled him to undergoe those heavy Tortures and Pressures which were loaden on him by those bloody Patrons of Cruelty . The Dutch had no sooner notice that the English had raised a Factory in the Island of Lantore , but sayling from Iaccatra , now by them called Bata via , they importuned the Natives to surrender the Island into their Hands and Custody ; Sometimes they thought to have prevailed upon them with perswasions , and fair words fayling ; they would make use of foul , and threaten them with Sword and Fire ; And although they were not ignorant that a Treaty had been held in London , and a full Composition for the ending of all Controversies , yet they informed the Natives , that although they had given the Island to the King of England , they need not to fear to disclaim what they had done by making them to become Masters of it , for they said they could , nay , and they would interpose between all Dangers and them , and assured them that they had Strength enough to defend them against all the Nations in the World ; They only desired of them a Seizin of security to enjoy the profit of their Fruits on those Terms which the English had conditioned with them . The Natives of the Island being hereat in a great perplexity , and doubting amongst themselves what might be the event , if they refused a proffer , which carried an Obligation of so much safety with it , did Address themselves unto the English , and desired of them to be informed , how they might secure themselves from that deceitfull and cruell Generation of men , whose perswasions were as plausible , as their threatnings terrible ; And understanding by the English , that they expected a considerable Recruit both of Men and Ships to come suddainly unto them , they were resolved to be Couragious , and not to yield to their treacherous perswasions : In this apprehension , the Dutch not long afterwards desired of them after some flattering Asseverations to give them , A Seizin of Security ; At which the Natives pretending Ignorance , told them , that they knew not the signification of the World , and seemed to be extraordinarily curious to understand the Interpretation of it ; At which the Dutch with as much Mirth as Confidence , having whispered amongst themselves , did after some deliberation tell them , That they must bring a great Brass Bason filled with Earth , and plant in the middle of it the Branch of a Nutmeg-Tree laden with Fruit , and cause it to be presented to them by the Chiefest Men of their Islands ; And this they told them was the Sence and Interpretation of the word . The Natives having received this Answer , did suddainly acquaint the English with it , to whom they were more inclined then to the Dutch , as all the rest of those Nations are ; and having advised with one another , they told the Dutch in plain terms , that their Demands were Impossibilities , for should they recede from what already they had done , both God and Man might justly brand them with Infidelity , for to their apprehensions , they seemed to un-interest the English of what was their proper Title , which by no means they could be induced to consent unto ; At which the Hollanders being much incensed , told them , that since no perswasions would allure them to a knowledge of their own Happiness , they must expect to find the reward of their obstinacy , for rather then be frustrated of their Intentions , they were resolved to make a Benefire of the Island , they did advise them , not to trust to the English strength which could stand in no Competition with theirs , for they owned them but as a Handfull in comparison with themselves . This Dispute being frustrated , and the Dutch finding the Natives of the Island to be intractable to their Demands , they prepared a great Vessel which they had with Battery Guns , with a resolution forthwith to Assault the Town ; This great Ship was called the Float ▪ and besides her , they had in a readiness other less Ships that lay against that part of the Town , where the English Factory was ; Having for two dayes planted their Batteries , and played against that place where by the Flaggs and Pendants of the Red Cross , they found the English Factory to be , and finding the Event not to answer the expectation , on the first of March , ( five dayes after their first Assault ) they found the means to Land their Men , and Enter the Town ; they had placed in their Front a considerable number of the Nation of Japan being all armed with Guns like unto Cullivers with barrels of Brass , who making way for the Hollanders , did such Execution , that the Out-cry in the Streets was terrible , Men , Women , and Children being cut in pieces , and the Town a Shamble of dead persons . The English being but few in number were taken Prisoners , and saluted with the Titles of base Rogues and Villains , they were bound unto posts by Hands and Neck , they were bruised , beaten and buffered , they were afterwards ty'd back to back , and so the stronger was inforced to carry the weaker to one of the Dutch Ships , called the Holland , where they were laden with Irons , and tormented with variety of Tortures ; Insomuch , that the Author of this Discourse , who was a Factor at Lantore , and one of those who did partake in these grievous torments , hath these express words ; For my own part , I seriously protest , that if it pleased God , the great Determiner of all things , to command me to yield my Body to be Tortured , I had rather by far choose the Turkish then the Dutch Tormentors , for their Cruelties I am confident are far transcending the Turkish Extremities , and I know their viperous inclinations to the English will not be consumated untill their compleated Iury shall surfeit it self into an unparalleld Revenge . Many dayes were they thus Tormented , and some of them being most sadly troubled with the Flux , these unmercifull people would not let them out of their Bolts , but compelled them to use the same Dish to receive their Excrements , in which all of them constantly did eat their meat ; these things were unsavoury indeed , but these Inhumane Creatures would not be sensible of their Calamities ; At the last it pleased God , that some English Ships sayling that way , and being informed what the Dutch had acted at Lantore , one of the Captains , Captain Fitz Herbert by Name , sent to the Dutch to Demand the Prisoners , who being conveyed to his Ship , he wondered at their unsightly complexion , and the lameness of their bodies , the one being eaten in with Irons , and the other quite decayed for want of eating ; By his means their Release being obtained , they had liberty to depart to the Island of Polleroon . And here they continued not long , but the Dutch who would have no Factories in the East-Indies but their own , did again seize upon them , and having plundred them to their very shirts , they Imprisoned them in a Castle which was in that Island , where they continued enduring many Extremities until the noise of their sufferings , and durance being again divulged , they were again relieved by some English ships that passed that way ; And the reason why they used so much cruelty to the English , being demanded , no other thing being to be laid unto their Charge , but onely their buying of Cloves upon the Islands ; the Dutch at their Discharge told the Prisoners , that in regard they were the first English-Men that ever they took buying of Cloves upon that Island , they were willing to spare their lives , but if for the time to come , they should ever take an English-Man in the same nature , they would not be so favourable as to hang him , but they would whip him to Death ; And speaking in contempt of the English , they have been heard to speak words to this Effect . Alas ! what is England if compared to our High and Mighty States of the Neatherlands , we know that we have Ships enough to block up all the English , and if any difference should arise , the proof should manifest the truth , for they would show us what the Dutch Men were , if ever they could find opportunity to put their Designs in Agitation ; The Authour of this Discourse to show the candour of his spirit , in the representation of so sad a subject ; I protest , saith he , and shall be ready at any time to justifie it with my life , that I have not expressed any thing but what is really correspondent to the truth , and I am very much astured , that there be those now living , who can testifie with me the many Tragioal Designs , that have not onely been acted on us , but upon many others . Neither was this their Arrogancy , and Cruelty expressed to the English alone , but the Inhabitants of China have had the sad Experience of it , it being the common practise of the Dutch to seize upon their Vessels as they came down to Trassique in those Rivers , and and having plundered their ships , to drown the Men. In the year , One thousand six hundred and seventeen , the Inhabitants of the Banda Islands , made a Present to Captain Ball , at that time President of Bantam , and besought him that he would so far be pleased to compassionate their sorrowfull conditions , as to accept of their Present , and receive their Islands into his Jurisdiction , by defending them from the Tyrannies of the intruding and unmerciful Hollanders , whose practise it was , daily to exact upon them , and to murther them at their pleasures , and to abuse their Wives whiles themselves were inforced to look on , and not dare in the least to resist them ; Moreover their Drunkenness was such , and so habitual to them , that it was almost a wonder to see them sober ; they told him , if he were pleased to accept of what they proffered , he should very much oblige them , and no wayes prejudice himself nor the English Nation . To which Captain Ball replyed , that he much lamented their misfortune , but in regard that they had made a surrender of their Island already to the Dutch , it was not consonant to Reason , that he should take away that by force from the Dutch , which they had obtained by favour , he therefore desired them to cease their importunity ; to which the Bandaneses replyed , that if that were all the obstacle , it might easily be removed , for they generally protested , they never gave the least consent to the Hollanders to possess their Islands , but that they wilfully and violently entred upon them without their consent , and though that oftentimes they had desired , yet the Dutch had never received any assurance of submission from them , the unworthiness of their Actions having deterred the Bandaneses from condescending to their perswasions . Hereupon Captain Ball became willing to receive them into his Protection to the great comfort of the afflicted Indians . Captain Ball continued President not long after , for Captain Iourdan Arrived with Sir Thomas Dailes Fleet , in the year , 1618. at what time Captain Ball was commanded home ; howsoever the Cruelties against the poor Bandeneses in many of their Islands still continued , and grew to such a height , that they hardly could be parallel'd , and for no other cause , but that their Affections were so generally , and so servently expressed towards the English . Mention hath already been made of the taking of the Chief Town in the Island of Lantore , and how barbarously the Dutch dealt with the English Factory there ; It is worthy your observation , that the greatest part of the Inhabitants flying for their safety into the highest Hills of that Island , were courted by the Dutch to submit , and surrender themselves , and that they should be received into favour and protection ; Hereupon they came down in great numbers , and four hundred of the Chiefest of them being picked out amongst the rest , they were transported into an adjacent Island , where having washed themselves , accordingly as they had been advised , they were all invited to a great dinner , and intreated with many welcomes ; they told them , they were heartily sorry that they should so much distrust them as to fly to the English , there being none that desired their safety and welfare more then themselves , and that they would be friend them against all Opposers ; they desired that all differences whatsoever may be absolutely composed ; and all former injuries forgotten ; to which purpose , to give them a manifestation of their Respects , they had transported them thither , and provided what for the present could be had for their Refreshment . The Poor Inhabitants being much surprized at this unusual manner of Respect , having fed heartily , and expressed their thankfulness , prepared for their departure , but the Dutch leading them to a window , told them , that they must walk to yonder Green , and take their Farewell of them there , for there their Executioners stood in a readiness to dispatch them ; whereat the poor Bandeneses being much amazed , cryed out , O Apetow ! which is in English , O what is this ! Immediately they were hurried away to the place of Execution , and by the Iapan Slaves , the cruel Instruments of the Hollanders , they were cut asunder in the middle alive , and their divided Quarters were sent some of them to Lantore , some of them to Polleroon , and other Islands belonging unto Banda . In the same year , they put to Death the Chiefest of the Inhabitants of Polleroon , amongst whom was the Chief Priest of that Island , in whose side the Dutch having cut a hole , they commanded that Gun-powder should be put into it , which at that instant being set on fire , by a new way of torment they deprived him of his life . It is very observable , that although these Inhabitants of Polleroon were under the English Protection , yet their numbers being inconsiderable to the strength of the Dutch , the English durst not contradict them ; So that these poor people were not only murdered before their faces ; but the English perceiving how Tyrahnical withall the Dutch were , and how incroaching upon them , and what were their cruelties which they practised at Amboyna , of which more in its due place ; in the year , One thousand six hundred and twenty two , they abandoned the Banda Islands which the Dutch have ever since possessed , and do still wrongfully and unjustly enjoy , not permitting the Enlish to have any Commerce with them . And in this place I shall not forget to give you the memorable account of the innumerable Shoales of Mackerell which was the Chiefest thing that supported those Islands , they came always in their season in great Multitudes , and if at any time they appeared not so numerous , they were sure to have arrived within the limits of two or three dayes , and in far greater abundance then usually before ; but after that the English had left those Islands , they did forsake them also , as places polluted with Blood , and Avarice , or as if they would come to no Coasts , but where Humanity and Probity , or at least where the English had their Residence . Much about the same time , Captain Iourdan sayling from Bantham with two Ships , the one called the Sampson , the other the Hound , to the great Islands of Burnew , he discovered three or four Dutch Ships standing in for the same Port , and being confident that they intended no good to him , he gave order to prepare for the Encounter , fully resolving to fight it out to the last Man , rather then to yield himself to the unmerciful hands of his Insulting and Approaching Enemies ; the Dutch summoned the English to deliver the Ships upon fair Quarter , but Captain Iourdan a well complexioned Man , who had a great heart in a little body , absolutely refused to yield upon any Condition whatsoever . The Dutch pretending to be unwilling to shed blood , called out to the English , and told them , that they knew very well that little Captain Iourdan was there , and desired them to perswade him to Parley with them ; Captain Iourdan being informed of it , refused to have any conference with them ; whereupon they desired that he would but show himself upon the Quarter Deck , that by a fair complyance they might stop the effusion of blood , which otherwise must come to pass ; Whereupon Captain Iourdan ( thinking that to speak with them could not much prejudice him ) did show himself on the Quarter Deck , & after the exchange of some few words ; told them , that he knew the Justice of his Cause , and the Injustice of Theirs , and was resolved to fight it out : The Hollander alledging that their strength was far greater then his , and it was rather Desparateness then true Valour to fight upon such a Disadvantage ; it prevailed nothing at all with Captain Iourdan , who told them , he questioned not his own strength , but was resolved to fight it out , and to leave the success unto God. The Dutch finding him intractable to their Demands , did hold him still in Discourse , until a Musquet Bullet from one of their ships laid him dead upon the Deck , as he was in Parley with them : At that very instant of time , whether by Treachery , or by Accident it is uncertain , a part of our other English Ship called the Hound , was blown up , and many of our men mortally hurt ; the Amazement was so great , that the English were inforced to yield to the mercy of their Enemies , who having taken them , did cause them to be laden with bolts , and did not allow them so much favour as to the Heathen , for they were permitted to walk up and down with a chain of Iron , which is far more easie then to lye in bolts of Iron . Thus may we observe , what injury and wrong we have all along sustained by the Dutch , who have got many of those Islands where now they have seated themselves by cruelty and blood-shed , and by murthering the English and their Friends ; These indeed are sad Relations , and though dismall in themselves , they are but the Prologues to the Tragedy at Amboyna . Amboyna is an Island lying near unto Seran , fruitful of Cloves , for the buying and gathering whereof the English Company had for their parts planted five Factories , the Chiefest whereof was at the Town of Amboyna ; but the Hollanders who had already dispossessed them of their residence at Polleroon , and at Lantore , had a labouring desire to heave them out also at Amboyna , and at Bonda , several complaints and discontents did every day arise , which were transferred to Iaccatra in the Island of Iava Major to the Council of Defence of both Nations there residing , who also not agreeing in points of difference did send them over into Europe to be decided by both Companies here , or if they could not agree amongst themselves , they should then be determined by the Kings Majesty , and the Lords the States General according to the Article of the Treaty in the year One thousand six hundred and nineteen , which although it was then Articled and Agreed upon by both Nations , yet the Ambition and Avarice of the Dutch , would not admit of so deliberute a course , but with rash hands would of themselves cut their way to their own ends , and use neither delay nor conscience where gain or profit did appear . The English Factories at Amboyna began to be rich , and were a great eye-fore unto them who could not indure that any should Traffick there but themselves ; On the eleventh therefore of February , in the year , One thousand six hundred and twenty two , a laponen who served the Dutch as a Souldier was apprehended upon suspition of Treason , and put to the Torture , the pretense was for asking the Sentinel , what was the strength of the Castle ? The Extremity of the Torture was such , that it prompted him to confess whatsoever he perceived they would have him to say , which was , that himself , and sundry others of his Country-men there had contrived the taking of the Castle ; Upon this confession ( which made a great noyse amongst the Dutch , and administred them a subject upon which to act , even according to their own desires ) divers other Iaponers were examined and tortured ; This Examination continued four dayes , during which time , diverse English Men that belonged to the Factory , had every day their ingress into the Castle and egress from it , they heard of the torturing of the Japoners , and of the crime laid to their charge , never dreaming of the bait that was prepared for themselves : at the same time there was Prisoner in the Castle one Abel Price , an English Man , for threatning in a drunken humour to set a Dutch Mans house on fire : The Dutch being glad they had such an Instrument to work on in their Custody , they showed him some of the Japoners whom most grievously they had Tortured , and told him , they had confessed that the English had combined with them for the taking of the Castle ; whereupon having put him also to the Torture , they enforced him to confess whatsoever they desired of him ; Immediately upon this , Captain Towerson and the rest of the English that were in Amboyna , were sent for to the Governour of the Castle : They in obedience to the command , did all of them repair unto him , one man excepted , that was left to keep the Factory ; The Governour told Captain Towerson , that he and many other of the English Nation were Accused of a Conspiracy to surprize the Castle , and were to remain under Custody untill a further Tryal ; instantly they attached the person that was left at home in the Factory , and the Merchandize of the English Company was taken into the Dutch Custody by Inventory ; All their Chests , Boxes , Books , Writings , and whatsoever was of any Value in the English House were seized on , Captain Towerson was committed to his Chamber , having a Guard of Dutch Souldiers ; Emanuel Thomson , one of the Chiefest of the Factors , was kept Prisoner in the Castle , seven others , viz. John Beaumont , Edward Collins , William Webber , Ephraim Ramsey , Timothy Johnson , John Fardo , and William Brown were sent aboard the Ships of the Hollanders then in Harbour , some to one ship , some to another , and all made fast in Irons : The rest of the English that were in the other Factories in the same Island were apprehended ; Samuel Colson , John Clark , George Sharrock were found in the Factory at Hitto , and Edward Collins , William Webber , and John Sadler in the Factory at Larica , who were all brought Prisoners to Amboyna . John Powel , John Weatheral , and Thomas Ladbrook were apprehended at Cambello , and John Beaumont , William Griggs , and Ephraim Ramsey at Loho , and brought in Irons to Amboyna on the 20th . day of February . In the mean time the Governour and the Fiscal intend to lose no opportunity , in the prosecution of the fine Plot that was contrived ; John Beaumont , and Timothy Johnson are sent for from aboard the Unicorn ; Being come into the Castle , Beaumont was left with a Guard in the Hall , and Johnson was taken into the place of Torture , where by and by to the great grief and astonishment of his heart and understanding , Beaumont heard him to make a lamentable Out-cry , and then to be silent for a little while , and not long afterwards to be as loud in his hideous complaints , if not louder then before ; After this Torture Abel Price the Chyrurgion , who was first of all wracked , was brought in to accuse him ; But Johnsons heart being as stout as it was innocent , and not confessing any thing , he was remanded to the Torture again , where Beaumont heard him to roar , and cease from roaring , and then to roar out again , enough to soften the hardest stones into compassion ; Having been a whole hour in this Purgatory of Fire and Water , they brought him forth wet all over , and burned in severall places of his body , and so laid aside in a by-place in the Hall , with a Souldier to watch him that he should speak to no man. After him Emanuel Tompson was examined in a room adjoyning to that where Johnson had been Tortured , where being an hour and a half in his Examination , and his Torment , he was carried another way , and passed not through the Hall , where Beaumont attended , and every hour expected the dreadfull summons ; At the last , Beaumont was called in , and with deep protestations denying what was propounded to him , he was made fast to the Rack , and the cloath being tyed about his Neck , and two men with Jarrs of Water in their hands being ready to pour it on his head , the Governour commanded that he should be taken down again saying , that he would forbear him a day or two longer , because he was an Old Man. The next day being Sunday , Robert Brown was called in , and being on the Rack , and the Torment of Water given him , he confessed all as the Fiscal asked . After him was Edward Collins called in , whose Hand and Feet being fastned to the Rack , he prayed to be respited , saying , he would confess all ; But being let down , with great Oaths and Execrations he protested his innocency as before , yet told them , that because he knew that by Torture , they would : make him to confess any thing , though never so contrary to the Truth , they should do him a great favour to tell him what they would have him to confess , and he would acknowledge it to avoid the torture ; At which the Fiscal being angry , he was hoysted up again , and the Torment of Water being given him , he was not able to endure it , but prayed to be let down again to his Confession ▪ After which having deliberated a little with himself , he confessed he had a hand in the Plot for the surprisal of the Castle , and being demanded of the Fiscal , whether Captain Towerson were not an Associate in the Conspiracy ; He Answered , No ; Whereupon the Fiscal told him , that he lied , for said he , Did not he call all of you of the English Factories unto him , and tell you , that the daily Affronts and Abuses of the Dutch had put a Plot into his head , and that he wanted nothing but your Consent and Secrecy ▪ A Dutch Merchant standing by said ; And did not you all swear upon the Bible to be secret to him ? Collins with great Protestations replyed , that he knew nothing at all of it : Being then delivered again into the hands of the Executioner , the sense of the late Torture so prevailed upon him , that he confessed all to be true which they had spoken . Being thus respited , he was demanded , whether the President of the English at Iaccatra , or Master Welden Agent for the English at Banda were not privy to the business ; to which he again answered , No ; Afterwards the Fiscal propounded other Interrogatories unto him , and perceiving that Collins knew not what answer to make , he helped him to confess those things which he thought most conducing to his purpose . Next to him was Samuel Colson brought in , who for fear of the pain when he saw Edward Collins come forth , chose rather to deny nothing that was propounded to him then undergo the Torments of Fire and Water in the Attestation of his Innocence : But Iohn Clark was of another Resolution , he was no sooner brought in by the Souldiers and Officers , but by and by he was heard to make a hideous and a lamentable complaint , which continued for the space of two hours , during which time as they abated or increased his Torments , he diminished or doubled his cryes at the Sense and horrour of his Sufferings . The two Elements of Fire and Water , although merciles of themselves , by making their Fury more deliberate , were here instructed to be more unmercifull , whiles accurate cruelty did torment even invention it self to torment the Innocent ; The Rack ordained for the confession of great and grievous Offences is oftentimes but an unfaithfull discoverer of them ; for whiles men are put to those torments , which Flesh and Blood are not able to endure , they confess those crimes which their Flesh and Blood were no wayes accessary to . Two hours was this poor Man under the torment of Fire and Water , yet confessed not any thing , at which his Tormentors being amazed , they did cut off his hair , thinking belike , that the strength of his Resolution lay in his hair , when indeed it lay in the Justice of his Cause , and the Innocence of his Conscience . Afterwards they hoysed him up again , and with lighted candles they did burn him in the bottom of his feet , untill the moisture that dropped from them did put out the candles , yet even then they applyed fresh lights unto him ; They burnt him also in the elbows , and in the palms of his hands , and so horridly under his arm-pits , that his Inwards might evidently be seen ▪ At the last , when they perceived that he could make no handsome Confession , they led him along with questions of particular circumstances which they had framed of themselves ; And being wearied and overcome with Torments , he at last , according to their own wishes , made Answer to whatsoever they demanded of him . Being then released from his Martyrdom , they sent him out by four Negroes , who carried him between them to a Dungeon , where he lay five dayes without any Chyrurgian to dress his wounds , untill his flesh being putrified great Maggots creeped and dropped from him in a most loathsom , and noysome manner . In the like manner , the rest were all Examined , but none of them were so heavily Tortured , for some of them to avoid the Torment , made suddain Confessions , others at the first or second drenching with the water , Answered to all the Interrogatories of the Fiscal . Captain Towerson himself being reserved amongst the last , untill the Torments of those that were Examined before him might Rack out something from them that might Evidence against Him , was brought into the Court , where these younkers of Holland , like another Council of Rehoboam sate in Judgement upon Him , he deeply did protest his Innocence , to Encounter which they produced the Persons and Confessions of Samuel Colson , William Griggs , and John Fardo , Samuel Colson being told , that unless he would make good his former Confession against Captain Towerson , he should be commanded again to the Torture of Fire and Water , did coldly and faintly re-affirm what before he said , and so was dismissed ; the other two being brought face to face before Captain Towerson , he charged them , as they would Answer it at the dreadful Day of Judgement to speak nothing but the truth , at which both of them trembled down upon their knees , and besought him for GOD's sake to forgive them , they openly acknowledged that that whatsoever they formerly had confessed was most false , and spoken only to avoid the Torment ; Upon these words the Fiscal , and the rest of this High Court of Justice did command them again to the Torture , which they would not endure , but affirmed their former Confession to be true . I do find this Torment was so terrible to Flesh and Blood , that it even startled the Courage of Captain Towerson himself , who either to avoid the horrour of the Torment , or the infamy of it , confessed some words which the Factor of Cambello in the Isle of Seran , Master John Weatherall should speak , who being sent for , and Examined on the day following , the Captain was brought forth to justifie what before he had confessed , who desiring Mr. Wedtheral to speak the truth , and nothing but the truth as God should put it into his heart ; Mr. Weatheral was in a great Amazement , and being ordered to undergo the torture of water , and told , that if water would not make him to confess , fire should ; he prayed them to tell him what he should say , or to write down what they themselves pleased , and he would subscribe unto it ; but being told that he needed no Tutor , and that they would make him to confess of himself , having hoysted him up four several times , and perceived that he knew not what to say , they did read unto him the Confession of the other Men that had been Examined , and asked him from point to point , and he observing very well which way the world did go , and that his Life must become a Sacrifice to the Rage and Rapine of the Dutch , did still answer yea unto all . On the 26 of February old stile , the Prisoners were all brought into the great Hall of the Castle to be prepared for death , by their Ministers , being solemnly Condemned the day before , some few of them found mercy , and had their lives saved ; Captain Towerson , was kept apart from the rest , and so was Mr. Emanuel Tomson , but some of them by writing found the opportunity to leave a Testimony of their Innocence behind , amongst whom was Captain Towerson , who in the end of a Bill or Obligation wrote these words ; Firmed by the Firm of me Gabriel Towerson now appointed to die , guiltless of any thing that can justly be laid unto my Charge , God forgive them their guilt and receive me into his Mercy . Amen . William Griggs , also did leave a paper to be sent to Mr. Welden Agent at Banda , which came afterwards into his hands ; the Tenour of it was in these Words : We whose Names are here specified , John Beaumont , William Griggs , Abel Price , Robert Brown , Prisoners in the Rotterdam , being apprehended for Conspiracy for blowing up the Castle of Amboyna , being adjudged to Death , were through Torment constrained to speak that which we never meaned or imagined , the which we take upon our deaths and salvation , for they tortured us with that extreame torture of Fire and Water , that Flesh and Blood could no wayes endure it ; and this we take upon our deaths , that they have put us to death being guiltless of our Accusation : So therefore we desire that those who imployed us may understand these wrongs , and that you your selves would have a Care to look to your selves , for their intent was to have brought you in also ; They asked concerning you , and if we had been Tortured on that particular , we must have confessed you also . And so Farewell . Master Welden having perused this Letter , and observed the bloody and inveterate Malice of the Dutch against the English , did not long afterwards leave the Island of Banda to the Dutch , and the English Factories in the Mollu●co Islands did follow his Example . Samuel Colson , also in a Psalter which he had , did leave this Attestation of his Innocence . The Japoners were taken and brought to Examination , and being most Tyrannously Tortured were asked if the English had any hand in their Plot , which Torture made them say yea ; Immediately Mr. Tomson , Mr. Johnson , Master Collins , and John Clark were Examined , and burned under the Arms , Arm-Pits , the Hands , and Soals of the Feet , with another most miserable Torment , of Water , some of them being almost Tortured to Death , were forced to confess that which they never knew , by reason of the great Torment , which Flesh and Blood is not able to endure . Then were the rest of the English Men called , ( amongst whom I was one , ) being wished to confess , or else I must go to Torment ; they withall caused Master Johnson , who was before Tormented , to witness against me , or otherwise he should be Tormented again , which rather than he would endure , he said , he would confess whatsoever they would have him : And for my part , I also must confess that which I never knew , or else I must go to Torment , which rather than I would suffer , I confessed that , which ( as I shall be saved before Almighty God ) is not True , being forced to it for fear of Torment . At the last they did make us to bear witness against Captain Towerson , and by the same violence for fear of most Cruel Torments , they made Captain Towerson to confess the like , for which we all must dye . As I hope to have pardon for my sins , I know no more than the Child unborn of this Business , for which we all must suffer . Written with my own hand the first of March , Stilo novo . Samuel Colson . Other Attestations there are to the same effect , which for brevities sake I omit , I shall only insert , that all things being prepared for Execution , the Condemned were brought forth out of the Hall , and passed along by the Chamber where the Acquitted and Pardoned were , who stood in the door to give and take the farewell of their Country-Men that were then going to the Execution ; Making a little stay for this purpose , they intreated and charged those that were saved to bear witness to their Friends in England of their Innocence , and that they died not like Traytors , but as so many Innocents meerly murthered by the Hollanders , whom they prayed to God to forgive their blood-thirstiness , and to have mercy on their own souls . It is observable , that being brought into the Yard , their Sentence was there read unto them from a Gallery , and from thence they were carried to the place of Execution , together with Nine Japons and one Portugal , whom their specious malice to give a better pretense unto their cruelty , had contrived to be of the same Confederacy : They did not go the ordinary and short way , but round about through the Town , and were guarded with five Companies of Souldiers , Dutch and Amboyners , and the Natives of the Island flocked together to behold this Triumph of the Dutch over the Innocent and Condemned English . And it is not to be forgotten , that , on the day before , the English desired of the Dutch Ministers , that they might all receive the Sacrament , as a Seal of the forgiveness of their sins ; which by no means would be granted them ; whereupon Master Colson said unto them , You declare unto us the danger of dissimulation in this Case ; But tell us , if we suffer guiltless , being true believers in Christ Jesus , what shall our Reward be ? The Minister Answered , By how much the more Innocent you are , by so much the Glorious shall be your Resurrection ; Upon that word Mr. Colson imbraced him , and gave him his Purse and such money as was in it , saying , Sir , God bless you , tell ●he Governour I freely forgive him , and intereat you to exhort him to repent of his Bloody Tragedy wrought upon us poor Innocent Souls , and proceeding in his Discourse , he spake with a loud voice in these words , According to my Innocence in this Treason , so O Lord pardon all the rest of my sins , and if I be guilty thereof more or less , let me never be partaker of thy Heavenly Joyes ; At which words every one or the rest cryed out , Amen for me , Amen for me , good Lord. This being said , each of them knowing whom they had Accused , addressed themselves one unto another , begging forgiveness for their false Accusations , being wrested from them either by the pain , or by the fear of Torture ; whereupon they all of them freely did forgive one another , for none of them had been so falsely Accused , but he himself had as falsely Accused another . In particular George Sharrock knecled down to John Clark and craved forgiveness at his hands , who freely did forgive him , saying , How shall I look to be forgiven of God , if I should not forgive you , having my self so falsely Accused Captain Towerson and Others . This Master ●olson had contrived a Prayer in writing which he did read to his Fellows the night before their Suffering , and now also at the place of Execution , where having devoutly pronounced the fame , he let the Paper fall from his hand , which the Governour caused to be brought unto him , and he kept it . The Names of those that Suffered were , Cap. Gabriel Towerson , Samuel Colson , Emanuel Tomson , Timothy Iohnson , Iohn Weatheral , Iohn Clark , William Griggs , Iohn Fardo , Abel Price , Robert Brown. They had prepared a Cloath of black Velvet for Captain Towerson's Body to fall upon , after his Head had been severed from it , which being stained , and defaced with his Blood , they sent to the English Company and put it on their Account . They sent the Mourning Cloath to the English , but the Scarlet of their Blood-Guiltiness they retained to themselves . Having thus given you an Account of the Barbarous Cruelty of the Dutch in the East-Indies , it is now high time to look to their Proceedings in the West-Indies , where we shall find their Cruelty as unparallel'd as their Avarice . The Perfidiousness and Ingratitude of the Hollanders to the English may be traced all along ever since the shook of their Obedience to the King of Spain even unto this present time . But we will pass from their Hypocrisic and Cruelty practised abroad , and look on their Actions at Home ; How , almost but the very other day , did they labour to impose upon His. Majesty , and Sir George Downing , his Envoy Extraordinary , by delivering Papers to many Publick Ministers of State at the Hague , as if His Majesty and his Envoy had been prepossessed with them , when they had not the least notice of any such thing ? How have they seemed to be most desirous of Peace , when at the same time they have omitted no dayes , even those appropriated for Holy Duties to drive on their preparations for War ? How have they stood in defence of their violent and unjust Proceedings , and instead of redressing their Injuries , they have increased them ? About three years since , they concluded a Treaty with the English , and having ingaged , that better order should for the future be observed , they have since heaped new Injuries to the utter over-throw of all the Trade of His Majesties Subjects in the East and West-Indies ; Witness our Ships , the Hope-well , the Leopard , and some others in the East-Indies ; And the Charles , the James , the Mary , the Sampson , the Hopefull Aduenture , the Speed-well on the Coast of Africa ; And after all these Acts of the Highest Injustice , and their utmost endeavours for driving on a War , they would make the world believe that his Majesty is the first undertaker of it , who from his own Mouth to their Ambassadour in England , and by his Injunctions to Sir George Downing his Minister at the Hague hath given so many , and such Remarkable Demonstrations to the contrary : What can they say to the Memorial of the complaints which Sir George Downing exhibited to the States General , importing that in the space of a very few years almost twenty English Ships with their whole Lading , to a very great value , have been seized upon in a horrible manner , and the Men in them most Barbarously , and most Inhumanely Treated , being put into stinking and nasty Dungeons , and Holes at Castel . del . Mina , where they did lye bedded and bathed in their own Excrements , having nothing but bread and water given them , and not enough of that neither to sustain Nature , [ their Bodies being under the Fury of Exquisite and Horrid Torments ; ] and when any of them died , the living and the dead were left together , and such as out-lived that cruelty , were exposed in the woods to famine , or to the mercy of wild beasts in those desolate Countries , or to be carried into Captivity by the Natives by which means several Hundreds of His Majesties Good Subjects have perished and been destroyed ; And unto this hour , notwithstanding all sollicitations and endeavous of his Majesties Envoy , not one penny of Satisfaction can be had , either for the loss of the Ships , or the Persons concerned in any of them , but to the contrary they have ever since hindred , and shot at the English Ships that have Anchored by them , and have took by force all the Boats of those Natives who have endeavoured to come aboard them , and have seized also upon the English Boats that would go on shore , and deprive them of all manner of Provision , nor suffer so much as fresh water to be brought unto them ; And to give a further proof of their Confidence and Ambition , they have published a Declaration , wherein they assume and challenge to themselves a Right to that whole Coast , to the Exclusion of all other Nations ; Although , by Order from His Majesty , Sir George Downing , both in Publick Conferences with the Deputies of the Lords General , as also with those of Holland in particular , hath at large Remonstrated His Majesties Right , and Interest in some part therein , having by his Subjects bought the Ground of the King of that Country for a valuable Consideration , and built a Factory thereon ; And yet for all this , some of the Dutch-West-India Company by Fraud and ireachery have got into the place , and no hopes of the Restitution of it , but they are resolved to keep by violence what they have gained by deceit . Moreover , what can they say for themselves concerning their stirring up the King of Fantin by rewards and sums of Money , and supplying him with all manner of Arms and Ammunition for the surprizing of his Majesties Castle at Cormantin in the West-Indies ; so that an absolute Necessity is imposed upon his Majesty , and his Subjects , either of losing all that have been actually taken from them , and abandoning for ever that Trade it self , or of betaking themselves to some other wayes for their Relief ; And what Hope is there of their Restoring back any place which they have once taken . The Island of Polleroon hath been upon surrendring back to the English , ever since the year , 1622. at which , by a Solemn and Particular Treaty it was promised to be done ; and again , by another Treaty in the year , 1654. and by an Order of the States General , and the East Company of that Nation in the year , 1661. and again by another Treaty in the year following ; And yet to this day , there is not the least mention of any thing Restored ; And should any Man then think it strange , that His Majesty after so long an experience of the perversness and deceitfulness of that Nation should suffer his Subjects to repossess themselves of those places , which by the hand of Violence and Oppression they have forced from them . Now as for the business of the New-Neatherlands , as they are pleased to call it , It hath been abundantly else-where prov'd , that the said Land is part of the Possession of His Majesties Subjects of New England , which their Charter plainly and precisely expresseth : And those few Dutch that have lived there heretofore , have lived there meerly upon the connivence and sufferance of the English , which hath been permitted to them so to do , so long as they demeaned themselves peaceably and quietly ; but the Dutch not contenting themselves therewith , have incroached more and more upon the English , imposing their Laws and Customs , and endeavouring to raise Contributions and Excises on them , and in those places where the Dutch had never been , whereupon they have been necessitated several times to send Souldiers for the repulsing of them : Since the Conclusion for the late Treaty the Dutch have made new Incursions upon the English , and given them many new Provocations , and have ordained a Tryal of Causes amongst themselves , and a proceeding by course of Arms , without any appealing into Europe at all . And can any Prince then think it strange , especially the King of France , if His Majesty of England suffer his Subjects to rescue themselves from such continual Vexations , seeing the King of France himself hath been pleased this year , to Order his Subjects to re-possess themselves by force of Arms of a certain place called Cayen , which the French alledge hath been wrongfully kept from them by the West-India - Company of the Neatherlanders . As for the business of Captain Holmes at Capo Verde in Guiney , a complaint was no sooner made to His Majesty , this last year , in the Moneth of June ; But His Majesty immediately returned Answer , that he had given no Order nor Direction there into Captain Holmes , and that upon his Return , he would examine the business , and see that Right should be done according to the nature of the Offence : In order whereunto , when Captain Holmes was returned , His Majesty sent him to the Tower , and being afterwards allowed the liberty of some few dayes to follow his particular business , he was again Commanded back , where being strictly and throughly Examined touching the management of the whole matter complained of , he so fully , and so clearly upon every point did acquit himself , that His Ma●esty was graciously pleased to grant him his Inlargement , and to restore him again to His Princely Favour . We might in the next place alledge De Ruyters leaving the English Fleet , when with United Councils and Forces , they were to Act against their Common Enemies , the Pyrats and Barharians in the Midland-Seas . We may alledge their Instructions this last year given to Van Campen , at what time His Majesty entertained not any open War against them ; which Instructions was in down-right Terms , To Attach and Fall upon His Majesties Subjects in the West-Indies , and to carve out their own Satisfaction and Reparation . * And if this be not Affront enough to provoke His Majesty to maintain the Justice of His Cause by the Force of Armes , we leave to the World , and to His Enemies themselves to Judge , and surely that Sword is to be feared ▪ which striketh with the Hand of Justice . FINIS . The LOYAL MARTYROLOGY . Or brief Catalogues and Characters of the ●ost of Eminent Persons who suffered for their Conscience 〈…〉 of Rebellion , either by Death , Imprisonment , Banishment , or Sequestration ; Together with those who were Slain in the King's Service . As also , Dregs of Treachery : With the Catalogue and Characters of those Regicides , &c. And are to be sold by Edward Thomas at the Adam and Eve in Little Brittain , 1665. Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A33387-e480 Vide , Doctor Dee , his Brittish Monarchy , pa. 44. Notes for div A33387-e1060 Lyren . ad ●umer . 34. Dion . lib ▪ 36. Chron. Canon . p. 128. Florus , lib. 2. cap. 6. Aristo . Polit . lib. 7. cap. 6. Strabo . Geograp . lib. 1. Seneca Ep. 39. Luke 5. 1. Forcus in cap. Juris . cap. 9. Seld. Mar● Clausum 158. De Bello Gallico . lib. 9. Zosimus Hist . lib. 6. Bede , De Natura Rerum . cap. 28. M ● . In Bibleothecâ Cottonianâ . Hunting . lib. 5. Guil. Malmesb . lib. 2. cap. 8. Rot. Pat. 48. Hen. 3. 22. Edw. 1. 2. Rich. 2. Annal. 1. part , page 276. Rot. Parl. 2 Rich. 2. part 2. Act 38. Seld. Mare Clausum page 334. Rot. Fran. 5 Hen. 4. Rot. Fran. 38 Hen. 6. Rot. Patent 23. Edvar . Rot. Scotia 10. Edvar . Rot. Parli . 46. Edv. 3. Rot. Parli . 8. Hen. 5. Rich. 2. Fitz Herbert Tit. protection , 46. Edw. Cook part 5. fol. 108. & in Com. ad Littleton , Sect. 439. fol. ●60 . M ● . Commentar de Rebus Admiral , fol. 28. Rot. Parl. 31 Edw. 1. Membran . 16. Ibidem ut Supra . Tilius in Recucil . destraictes , fol. 4. Rot. Parl. 14. Edvar . 2. Membran 26. Cambd. in Insul . Britan . p. 849. Cambden Annal. Elizab. The Hollanders Insolence . Their Imperious fashion of Treating . How farr Navigation is to be free . The Sea in His Majesties Dominions no more common nor free , then is the High-way by Land. The Dominion of the Seas appropriated to such and such places ever since the begining of Mankind . The Propriety of the Seas , according to the Laws of God. The Sea not to be without Protection . The Sea to be protected by those to whom it doth appertain by Divine Disposition . The Power of the Soveraign of the Seas , to impose Customes in his own Jurisdiction . How the Sea comes into the Dominion of Princes Vide the Venetians Title unto the sole Domin●o● of the Adriatick Sea. Hugo Grotius , Sylv. lib. 2. Vide the Observations concerning the Affairs of Holland . The Hollanders Objections Answered . The Impudent Affront of the Hollanders to the late Kings of England . Vide Observations concerning the Affairs of Holland . Their spoyling of our Trade in Muscovy , and other Countries of the East . Vide , Master Woofes Discourse on the Tyranny of the Dutch upon the English pa. 10. Ibid pa. 12 , and 13. Ibidem pa. 18. Ibidem pa. 20. Ibidem p● . 42. The English abandoned the Banda Islands , and the reason of it . Vide , The Dutch Tyranny , pag. 64. * Vide , The Discourse of Sir George Downing . 
A34614	----	Remarks of the government of severall parts of Germanie, Denmark, Sweedland, Hamburg, Lubeck, and Hansiactique townes, but more particularly of the United Provinces with some few directions how to travell in the States dominions : together with a list of the most considerable cittyes in Europe, with the number of houses in each citty / written by Will. Carr ... Carr, William, 17th cent. 1688 Approx. 227 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A34614 Wing C636 ESTC R5052 12248285 ocm 12248285 57018 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A34614) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57018) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 623:12) Remarks of the government of severall parts of Germanie, Denmark, Sweedland, Hamburg, Lubeck, and Hansiactique townes, but more particularly of the United Provinces with some few directions how to travell in the States dominions : together with a list of the most considerable cittyes in Europe, with the number of houses in each citty / written by Will. Carr ... Carr, William, 17th cent. [10], 210, [6] p. [s.n.], Printed in Amsterdam : 1688. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Europe -- Description and travel. Europe -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Description and travel. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion To his ROYALL HIGHNES the PRINCE Of ORANGE . Great SIR , PRovidence the wise disposer of us all , sending me abroad to seeke bread in a strange land , gave me the good fortune to be a spectator of some of the Heroick Actions of your Royall Highnesse , not only at the takeing of Narden , and the Grave from the French , but at severall other places ; I have been also happy in liveing long in the Hague where for severall yeares I had the opportunitie of observeing , ( or rather Admiring ) your Highnesse wise direction and Government in the severall ▪ Colledges of the States , where some times your Highnesse hath been pleased to Act the part of the Pensionarie during his Indisposition ; But why doe I speake of these things ? All the world knowes that your Highnes hath wrestelled with and overcome the greatest Difficulties Imaginable , not feareing the frownes and unjust proceedings of some , who by force of Armes detaine part of your Highnesses soveranity and inheritance , nor could the large Proffers and Advantages offered to you by some , at any time shake that stedfastnes and Princely resolution your Highnesse ever had to stand by and dye for the Intrest of the Common-wealth ; No God hath certainely chosen your Highnesse to be a Moises to goe in and out before his People , and to be a glory to the Royall Familie of the Stewards . And now great Sir I want words to beg your Highnes pardon for the high presumption of Dedicating this small piece to your Highnes . All I can say is that it would be an infinite joy to me if I could possiblie doe any thing to engage your Highnesse to look upon and accept of these Remarks , as comming in all submission , from him who shall never cease to implore the Throne of Grace to preserve your Highnesse to be the most eminent Instrument in his own hand , for the good of Church and Common-wealth ; so prayes , Your Highnesse Most devote and Humble Servant W●L : CARR . To the READER . THere is nothing more odious ( and I am sure nothing that I hate more ) then to be recorded a foole in print , and yet I must be scribling ; But when I consider that the best of pens have mett with the like misfortune , by being severely censured , by the Witt● of the Towne , I am the more encouraged to stand their Shott . I know the Criticks of the Age will take my remarkes in peeces , the one calling me a Commonwealths man will say , I have flattered the Government of Holland too much , others will say I have been to fevere in painting out the Defects of some Countryes , and Governments : and there is yet another sort that will say I am an Opiniator of an English man , in praiseing so much myne owne Country ; To all which I shall answer , that I never designed to please the Wits of the time ; what I have done hath been to Comply with the desires of some friends who designed to Travell , and therefore Ingaged me to print some of the remarks I made in my Travells , Dureing my 16 yeares liveing abroad . This being the truth of the matter , I hope the curteous Reader will passe by any faults on the method I have used in discribing some Countryes , which is all I beg , who am yours &c. W. C. Some Necessarie REMARKS for such as Entend to TRAVEL Thro the Province of HOLLAND . AS they that confine themselves to their own countrie have not the opportunitie to see and observe Rarities in other parts of the world : so such as goe into forrain places , rather wander at Random then travel , who hane not the Curiositie to Commit to memorie or writing such things they meet with , both for thier own and others Satisfaction , as may Demonstrate the fruits of their travels . I Confesse all Travellers are not of alike Temper : Some delight themselves in contemplation of the curiosities of Arts , som are taken with the varieties of the works of nature , others speculate with a kind of Reverence the decays and ruins of Antiquitie , others studiously inform themselves with the transactions of Modern tymes , others with thee Gouvernment and Politie , other speculate the strange customs and fashion of the places they passe thro ; To be short everie one labors to entertain the reader with those objects and rarities of forain parts , his Genius and inclination is most affected with . As to my self , although during the space of 16 yeaves travel , I might have inlarged , according to the curiositie and opportunitie I have had in the rehearsal of many rare and exquisite things verie observable : yet my chiefe aime was to make such remarks , as might most contribute to the common good of humane society and Civil life , in taking notice of the Government and politie of the several States and Dominions where I have been , viz. The Vnited Provinces , Germany , Denmark , Sweden , and other countries , whose natural temper and disposition seemed to me most to sympathise with our English nation , and thereby have an occasion to do some good to my own countrie . Expect not Reader alike punctualnes , as to all the forementioned places , because verie many things which I might have observed , are much agreeing , and so may be referred , to what shal be spoken of the Politie and Goverment of Holland , which , for reasons I shal by and by hint at , is the Chiese End I aimed at in this treatise . We wil begin then in the first place with the Common-wealth of Holland , and Dominions of the States General which for some yeares hath bin in a declining condition , and their forces exceedingly weakned , by reason of that fatal war it managed against England , France and the Bishop of Munster , unto which if we ad the Intestime divisions of those two factions , the Prince of Orange and Lovestein , that Politick body was so tottered and torn , as did threaten its utter and total ruine . But as bodies whither natural or Politick , after that a violent fit hath sore shaken , dissipated and exhausted their spirits , may recover vigor and look-lively again , if so be the radical constitution and natural temper be not wholie changed and depraved : even so This Common-wealth of Holland hath visibly recovered strength again , and probaly may attain to its former force and Lustre , except som depravation in its vital humous should stil keep it languishing , and obstruct its perfect cure . We wil therefore make some remarks as to the defects and faylings ( observed not onely by me but also by others ) which that famous Commonwealth hath of late yeares bin guiltie of : which I shal doe not out of any malice or disigne of reflection , the intention of writing this treatise being simplie to insert those defaults , which the wisest of Authors have alwayes Judged necessarie not onely for the reformation of this , but of all states whatsoever . This Commonwealth of Holland hath worthily bin the wonder of all Europe during this last age , and perhaps not to be paralled in the records of former tymes : for if we consider how many yeares it was assaulted by the then most Potent Prince of Europe , who aspired to no les then the Vniversal Empire , and that how formidable soever he were , yet they not onely maintained their pretensions , but with uninterrupted prosperitie and succesfulnesse advanced their trade , and spread their conquests in all the foure parts of the world . Rome it self though most famous and victorious , yet could not , as is believed , in so short a time do , what by this Commonwealth hath bin effected . In India and Affrica they soon forced the Spaniard , and Portugeses to yeeld to them most of their trade and posessions . And tho England put in for a share , yet they were a long while vigourously opposed by the Dutch , and to this hour have enough to do , to keep what they have gotten : so that in lesse then an hundred years this Commonwealth by their industrie and art in trading , are becom so excessive rich and potent that they began to insult and would needs be Arbitraters to their neighbouring Princes and States , and encroach upon their Territories and Dominions . This drew upon them that fatal war before mentioned , by which they were sorely weakned and brought so low , that except God by a more then ordinarie Providence had protected and appeared for them , they had certainly bin ruinated and never able to recover themselves again , however their pride hereby was much abated : And as Luxurie and lasciviousnes are the sad effects of prosperitie , as wel as Pride , so such vices in a bodie Politick and Common-wealth , as do corrupt the radical humors , by abating the vigour of the Vital parts , doe insensiblie tend to the consumption and decay of the whole . That this Commonwealth hath much recovered its strength , may clearly appeare , if we consider what great things they have effected , since the little time they have enjoyed peace : They have in lesse then 7 yeares built about 40 gallant ships of war ; They have laid out vast sums of treasure in refortifying Narden , Mastricht , Breda , the Grave and many other places : They have payd vast sums of money to their Allies for their auxiliarie troopes , as also 200000 pound sterling to the King of England to Enjoy their peace with him . And besides all this their Encrease in Riches and power may be guest at , by the many stately houses built within these 5 years in Amsterdam , Rotterdam and other places ; to all which we may ad , to what excessive hight the Actions of the East and West-Indie Companie are risen , and the obligations from the Sates are so esteemed as to securitie , that they Can get as much money as they please at 2 Per cent : not to speak , of the Exceeding encrease of their subjects , occasioned by the French Kings tyrannie against the distressed Protestants in France , Alsace and other parts of his Conquests , neither wil we speak of other signes of the encrease of this Commonwealth , as not Judging it convenient to commit them to paper , but wil now proceed to shew the Method of Living and travelling in the Dominions and places of the States , which if you do wel consider you May see , how happie and easie the Government of England is , above that of other Nations . The Brill in Holland is the Usual place where the Packet and Kings pleasure boats bring on such as come for to see the United Provinces : here be sure to furnish your self wel with money . From hence you take a boat to Maseland Sluce or Rotterdam , which if you goe in Companie with others , wil only cost you 5 stivers : but if you take one for your self , wil cost 25. stivers for Maseland Sluce , and a Ducaton to Rotterdam . The Fifth part of which goes to the States for a tax , they call Passagie Gelt : and the other 4 parts are for the boat Men or Shippers , who also out of their gaines must Pay a tax to the States , so that by computation you pay a fift pennie to the States for your travelling either in boats by water , or in waggons by land . As you passe by Maseland Sluce you 'l see a verie faire fishing village , to which belong near two hundred Herring Buisses , but if you goe by the way of Rotterdam you sail by two old Townes Called Flardin and Schiedam : yet let me advise you before you depart from the Bril , to take a serious view of it , as beeing the citie which in Queen Elisabeths time was one of the Cautionarie Townes pawned to England . The Brill had a voyce among the States , but by reason Rotterdam hath got away their Trade , by which having lost its former lustre , is now become afishing town onely . Rotterdam is the second Citie for trade in Holland and by some is caled little London , as having vast traffick with England , in so much that many of the citisens speak good English . There are in this citie two considerable Churches of English and Scotch : and how great a trade they drive with the King of Englands subjects is evident , for in the yeare 1674 at the opening of the waters after a great frost , there departed out of Rotterdam 300 Sail of Englesh , Scotch and Irish Ships at once with an Easterly wind : And if a reason should be demanded how it coms to passe , that so many English Ships should frequently com to that haven ? It is easilie answered , because they can ordinarily Load and unload , and make returns to England from Rotterdam , before a Ship can get clear from Amsterdam and the Texel : And therfore your English Merchants find it Cheaper and more commodious for trade , that after their goods are arrived at Rotterdam , to send their goods in boats Landward in , to Amsterdam . This citie is famous as beeing the place where Great Erasmus was born , whose Statue of Brasse stands erected in the Market place ; And although the buldings here are not so superb as those of Amsterdam , Leyden or Harlem , yet the places worth the seeing , are , first the Great Church where Several Admirals Lay Stately Entombed , here you see their Admiralitie , East Indie , and Stathouses together with that caled , het Gemeen Lands Huis . From Rotterdam you may for 5 strivers have a boat to bring you to Delph , but before you com thither you passe thro a faire village called Overschie , where the French and English youths are trayned up in litterautre , as to the Latin and Dutch tongue , Booke keeping , &c : from thence in the same boat you com to Delph which is famous for making of Porceline to that degree , that it much resembles the China , but onely it is not transparent . In Delph is the great Magasin of Arms for the whole Province of Holland : Their churches are verie large , in one of which are Tombs of the Princes of Orange , Admiral Tromp and General Morgans Ladie , and in the Cloyster over against the Church you have an Inscription in a Pillar of Brasse , shewing after what manner William the 1 , that famous Prince of Orange was Shot to death by a miscreant Jesuist , with his deserved punishment . Delph hath the 3 d voyce in the States of Holland , and sends its Deputies unto the Colledge of the States General , and to all other colledges of the Commonwealth . They have also a Chamber in the East-Indie Companie , as shal be more largely spoken to , when we shal com to treat of the State of the said Companie . From Delph you may by boat be brought to the Hague for 2 Stivers and an halfe : Which is accounted the fairest Village in the world , both for Pompous buildings and the largenes thereof ; Here the Princes of Orange hold their Residence : as also the States General and the Councel of State , Here you have the Courts of Justice , Chancerie , and other Courts of Law. Here you see that Great Hall , in which many Hundreds of coulers are hung up in Trophie , taken from the Emperor , Spaniard and other Potentates with whom they have waged war. There Councel Chambers are admired by all that see them . Many faire Libraries they have belonging to particular men . The Princes Pallace is a most superb building , And there are many costlie Gardins adjoyning to the Hague , together with that to the Princes house in the Woad , in which house are in a large Hall the most rare and costly Pictures of Europe , there also are those magnificent and unparalled Gardins of the Heer Bentham , of Amesland and others . I might here speak of the splendor of the Prince of Orange his Court , of his noble virtues and valour , of the most virtuous and Beautiful Princesse his royal consort , but I dare not , least I should infinitely fal short of what ought to be , and which others have alreadie don before me : and therfore leaving the Hague , I shal onely tel you that from thence you may for 7 Stivers have a boat to bring you to Leyden . Leyden is a faire and great citie , and the Universitie is verie famous , beeing frequented by 1000 of Students from all parts , as Hungarie , Poland , Germanie , yea from the Ottomans Empire it self , who pretend to be grecians , besides the English , Scots and Irish , who this years were numbred to be above 80. The most remarkable things here to be seen , I shal summarilie set down : As the place called the Bergh , formerly a Castle belonging to the Prince of Liege in Flanders : The Stathowse , the Vniversitie Schooles , specially that of the Anatomie , which excels all the Anatomie Schooles in the world , a Book of the rarities whereof you may have for 6 Stivers , their Physick Garden , and the Professors Closet are al ravishing in rare Curiosities . But as to their Colledges , they are but two and verie small , not to be compared with the smallest Hals in Oxford , neither have they any endowments , their maintenance being onely from the charitable collections of the Ministers of Holland , neyther are any Students to remain longer there , then til they attain the degree of Batchelers of Art : One of the Curators beeing demaunded by me , why so rich a Commonwealth as Holland is , did not build and endow Colledges after the manner of Oxford and Cambridge , answered they had not so many able and publick spirited men as are in England , and to deal plainly with you , said he , had we such Colledges , our Burgemasters and Magistrates would fil them with their own and their friends sons , who by leading a lazie and idle life would never becom capable to serve the Common-wealth , and therefore he judged it much better to put them to Pension in Burgers howses , leaveing them to the care of the Professors , who are verie diligent in keeping the Students at their exercises , both at Publick lectures and in their private howses also , where they cause them Punctually at their appointed houres to come to their examinations and lectures , besides those they have in Publick . Their churches are rare , so are the walks round the citie , and the fortifications verie pleasing to behold . Here you have the River Rhine running through the citie and falling into it from Catwyckop Zee . Leyden is verie famous in historie , for the long Siege it held out against the Spaniard . From hence for twelve stivers and an half you are brought to Harlem by water , being twelve English miles . Harlem is famous in that Costor one of their Burgers , first invented the Art of Printing . This Costor beeing suspected to be a Conjurer , was fain to flee from Harlem to Cologne in Germany , and there Perfected his Invention , having in Harlem onely found out the way of printing on one side of the Paper . The first book he ever printed is kept in the Stathouse , for those that are curious to see it . Here is one of the fairest and largest Churches of the 17 Provinces , in the wals whereof there remain to this day sticking canon Bullets , shot by the Spaniards during the Siege thereof . In this Church are three Organs , as also the model of the three Ships , that sayled from Harlem to . Damiater , seasing the Castle in which the Earl of Holland was kept prisoner , and brought him away to Holland : In the Tower of this Church hang two silver be●s which they also brought from thence , and now ring them everie night at nine a clock . Harlem is renowned for making the finest linnen cloth , Tyfinies Dammasks and silk Stufs ; also Ribands and Tapes ; They have Mils by which they can weave fortie and 50 Pieces at a time , they make the finest white thread and Tapes for lace in the whole world , there Bleacheries surpas al other whatsoever , their waters whitening cloath better then any in the seventeen Provinces : They have a most pleasant grove like a little Wood , divided into Walks where on Sondays and holly dayes the Citisens of Amsterdam and other places come to take their pleasure . Harlem is the second citie of Holland and sends in Deputies unto all the Colledges of the Gouvernment . From hence you have a passage by boat to Amsterdam for six stivers , but when you are come half way you must step out of one boat to goe into another , where you see a Stately Pallace , where the Lords , called Dykgraves sit , Everie one of these Lords hath his Apartment when he coms for the concerns of the Sea-dykes , and bancks : here are also 2 large Sluces having gates to let in or out water from the Harlemmer Meer . Near this place about Ano : 1672 a part of the Seabanck was broken by a strong Northwest wind , drowning all the land betwixt Amsterdam and Harlem , which cost an incredible vast sum to have it repaired . They sunck in this breach 400 smal vessels fild with earth and stones for a foundation to rebuild the wel upon , and by unspeakable industrie and charges at last repaired the Banck . I come now to speak of Amsterdam , which having bin the place of my abode for several years , I shal give a more large and punctual account thereof then I doe of other places ; It is esteemed by Intelligent men the second citie in the world for trade , and not inferiour to any in wealth . Certainly Amsterdam is one of the beautifullest cities in the world , their buildings are large , their streets for the most part pleasantly planted with trees & paved so neatly , as is to be found no where els in any other Countrie , save in some of the 17 Provinces . And although , as I have alreadie said , Amsterdam may Justly be taken for the second or third citie after London and Paris , yet it hath neither Courtnor Vniversitie , as they have . And now in treating of all the excellencies and virtues of Amsterdam , I shal not hyperbolise , or flatter : for before I have don you shal see , I shal also faithfully declaime against the evils , mistakes and vices in it . Amsterdam stands upon a thousand Morgans of Land , encompassed with a verie strong wal and Bastions most pleasant to behold , with a verie large Burgaval or Gracht as they cal it , for the defence of three parts of the citie , the fourth being secured by the sea or Ty. There are 13 Churches in this citie for those of the reformed religion ( called dutch Presbiterians ) to meet and worship in , with two Frencb , one Highdutch and one English , all Presbiterian Churches , who onely are alowed Bels , and whose Ministers are maintayned by the Magistrate . All these Churches or congregations make up onely a third part of the Inhabitants of the citie : The Papists who have eightie five howses or Chappels to meet in for their worship , make another third part , and have a long square of howses for their Nuns to live in , who are not shut up in Cloysters , as in Papists countries they are wont to doe , but may goe in and out at their pleasure , yea and marrie also if they grow wearie of a Nunnish life : These Churches of the Papists have no bels allowed them , beeing lookt upon as conventicles , and are many times shut up , and again opened at the Scouts pleasure . The other third part of the citie is made up by Jewes , Lutherans , Arminians , Brownists or English Independents , Anabaptists and the Quakers : None of which , as was also said of the Papists , have bels allowed them , but are accounted Conventicles : and all that marie amongst them , must first be maried by the Magistrate , and then if they pease among themselves in their own assemblies , neyther are any of them admitted unto any Office in the Government , but onely such as are of the reformed or Presbiterian profession . The Jewes who are verie considerable in the trade of this citie have two Synagogues , one whereof is the Largest in Christendom , and as some say in the world , sure I am , it far exceeds , those in Rome , venice , and all other places where I have bin : Within the Court yard where their Synagogue stands , they have severa● Roomes or schooles , where their children are taught Hebrew , and verie carefully , to the shame of Christians negligence , brought up and instruckted in the Jewish principles . Amsterdam for the wise Statesmen it hath produced , is said to be a second Athens : others make it the Storehowse or Magasin of Europe , for that it hath such great store of Corne , wherewith it furnishes many other nations . And secondly for the exceeding great Magasin of Spices , which in antient times the Venetians brought by land , furnishing all parts of Europe , but now is don by the East-Indie Companie which not onely supplyes Europe therewith , but many places in the Indies also . Thirdly it hath inconceivable store of al manner of provisions for war , In so much that England and divers other nations send to Amsterdam to buy Arms , Bufcoats , Belts , Match &c : yea here are several Shopkeepers who can deliver Armes for 4000 or 5000 men , and at a cheaper rate then can be got any where else , and this they can doe by reason of their great Industry in the Ingrossing most of the Iron workes on the Rhine and other Rivers which run into Holland . Forthly Amsterdam hath more store of sawed and prepared Tymber for shipping then can be found in any one Nation in the world , and this is the reason why her Neighbour town Sardam is made capable of Building ships 20 per cent cheaper then they can doe in England or France : So that both France , and Spaine do many times buy them in Holland : as lately the King of Spaine bought 10 Capital Ships of the two Brothers the Melts Merchants in this citie . Fifthly Amsterdam is the staple where the Emperor sels his Quicksilver not only to the Spaniard , to use in his mines in the Indies , but for the making of Cinoprium or Vermillion , with which Amstrerdam furnisheth not only Europe , but many places in the Indies . Sixtly Amsterdam is the Market where the French King bought his Marble for Versellis Louvre , and other of his Palaces in France : There are such Vast Magasins in Amsterdam that a man would think , that sees them , there were Quaries of Marble neare the City Gates . Seaventhly Amsterdam hath the most considerable Bank that now is in the whole World ; I have compared the Bank of Venice with that of Genua and both their Banks write not of so much money in two dayes as Amsterdam doth in one : further I have compared the Bank of Venice with Hamburg and find both those Banks fall very much short with the bank of Amsterdam . There are many other particulars I could name ▪ as Arguments to prove the great Riches & Trade of Amsterdam , as those vast Quantities of Wynes , & Brandewynes they sell in the North & Eastseas , & those vast Countryes adjoyning thereunto , from whence they bring Hemp , Pitch & Tar , & furnish France , Italy & Spain with the same , & they likewise have much Ingrossed the Copper & Iron of Sweedland . I will say no more of her stores & Magazins , but shall in the next place say some thing of her Churches & Charitie to the Poore . I will not speake much of her Churches , but only that they are in General large and well built : In one of them the States have Spared no cost to exceed the whole world in 3 things ( Viz ) an Organ with sets of Pipes that counterfit a Corus of Voyces , it hath 52 whole stops besides halfe stops , & hath 2 rowes of Keyes for the feet , and three rowes of Keyes for the Hands ; I have had people of Quality to heare it play , who could not believe but that there were men or Women above singing in the Organ , untill they were convinced by goeing up into the Organ Roome . The second is such a large Carved Pulpet & Canapie as cannot be found elsewhere in the world ; The third is a Screene of brasse . The Stathouse in this Citty is a wonderfull superb Building , on the uppermost part of which is a large Magazin of Armes . The Copper Statues that stand on top of the Stathouse are very large & peeces Exellently cast , Especially that called Atlas , who hath a Globe of the world on his back that will hold 30 Barels of water , for me to speake of the several rarityes of Pictures , Carved works & marble in this Stathouse , & of the Globes Celestiall & Terrestriall that are on the floor of the great Hall , would make ▪ Booke of it selfe ; I therefore will speake of their Almeshouses & of the Government of the poore , of their Prisons & houses of Correction . This Citty is said to have 20000 poore Every day at Bed & board . The Almeshouses are many & look more like Princes Palaces then Lodgings for poore people ; First there are houses for poor Ouldmen & Women , then a large square Palace for 300 Widdowes , then there are Hospitals for Boyes & Girles , for Burgers Children & for strangers Children , or those cald Foundtings , all these boyes & girles have Every sonday & other dayes of Worship 2 doites given them by the Fathers of these Houses , the which the Children put into the Deacons sack when they gather for the Poore in the Churches ; Then there is an Hospital for fooles , & a Bedlam : There are Houses where Common Beggers & Gamesters & frequenters of Taphcuses are Kept hard at work : There is also a House called the Rasphouse where petty Theeues & such as flash one another with Knives , such as beg with cheating devises , women with fained great Bellyes , men pretending to have been taken by the Turk , others that pretend wrack at sea , & such as beg with a Clapper or a Bell , as if they could not speake or heare , such as these are kept hard at work , Rasping Every day 50 pounds between 2 of them , or Else are beaten with a Bulls Pissel , & if yet thy rebel & wont work , they are set in a Tub where if they doe not pump the water will swell over their heads ; Then there is a House where whores are Kept to worke , as also disobedient Children who live Idle & take no course to maintain themselves , likewise Women commonly drinking themselves drunck , and scolds ; Al these sorts of Hospitals & Almeshouses are Stately Buildings richly adorned with Pictures & their Lodgings very neat & cleane . In some of the Boyes & Girles Hospitals there are 1500 , in some 800 & in some 500 in a House ; Then they have Houses where a man or a Woman may have their Dyet , washing & Lodging for his life , giving a small summe of money : These are called Brouders houses , the Almes Children of this citie are held in such Veneration & respect that a man had as good strike a Burgemasters Child as one of them . These Children are permitted to travel in any of the Treckscuts freely without money ; These Hospitals are Governed by Men & women , as are of an unspotted life & reputed to be rich , devout & pious , it is very observable that the Women Governe their Women Hospitals better then the men do theirs yea it is a General observation in this Country , that where the Women have the direction of the purse & Trade , the husband seldom prove Bankrupts , it being the propertie of a true borne Hollands-wife presently after marriage to apply her selfe wholly to her Business ; but I forbear to say any more of the Duch Houswives , for feare of displeasing our English Dames , not so much addicted , at least not so Generally bred up to Industry ; but to returne to the Acts of Charitie of Amsterdam ; the which is so Extraordinary that they surpas al other Cittyes in the World , for they are dayly & houerly giveing to the poore , Every House in Amsterdam hath a Box hanging in a Chaine on which is written Think on the Poore , so that when any merchant sels Goods they commonly conclude no bargain , but more or less is put in the Poores Box ; These Boxes art Lockt up by the Deacons , who once a quarter goe round the Citty & take the Money out of the Boxes . Then twice a week there are men belonging to the Hospitals that goe round the Citty & ring a bell at every House to Know what the Master or mistris of the House will give to the Box , who Generally give not less then 2 stivers . Then every first Wedensday of the moneth the Deacons in their turne goe round the Citty from House to House to receive what every house Keeper will give to the Poore , Then on the week before the Sacrament is given , a Minister with an Elder goes round the City to every House where any members of the Presbiterian Religion live , & there ask if any Differences be in the familie , offering their service to reconcile them , alsoe to Instruct & prepare such as are to receive the Sacrament ; At this tyme a Minister may be seen to goe into a Taphouse or Taverne for which at another tyme he would be counted a wyne biber & the worst of Reprobates ; At this tyme while these Ministers & Elders goe about the City on their Visiations the people take an Occasion to give to the Poore . And here I ought not to omit telling you of their great Charitie to the distressed French Prosestants , who are here in great Numbers . They maintaine no less then 60 French Ministers , & unto many handicraft Tradesmen and makers of stuffs , & Cloath , they lend sums of Money without Intrest to buy Working Tooles & materials for their work , but this is no other then they formerly did to the Poore distressed Protestants of Ireland & Piemont , & their Charitie was not a littel that they gave to Geneve towards the building their Fortifications ; And here give me leave to tell you what King Charles the second said of the Charitie of Amsterdam , when the Duke of Lotherdal heareing that the Prince of Oranges Armie was not able to oppose the french from advanting so neare to Amsterdam , the Duke Jeareingly said that Oranges would be very scarse in Holland , after Amsterdam should fall into the french hands to plunder , to which his Majestie said that he was of opinion that God would preserve Amsterdam from being destroyed if it were only for the great charitie they have for the Poore , the which put the Duke out of Countenance ; I will say no more of their Charitie , only this that they leave no stone unturned to bring moneyes into the Poores stock , they make the stage players pay 80000 Gilders a yeare to the Poore : thert is not a Ropedancer , puppetplayer or any of that sort of unnecessary Vermin which frequent faires , but pay the 3d penny to the Poore , which is carefully looked after by placeing an Almesman at the doore of the Booths , to see that they cheat not the Poore of their share ; I shall now in the next place say some thing of the Clergie , I meane those called the States Clergie , for the States are absolutely head of their Church , & when any synod of Divines meet , two of the States , are alwayes present to heare that they debate nothing relating or Reflecting on the Government , or Governers , if they doe , presently the States cry ho la mij● Heeren Predicanten● , & if their Ministers meddel with any thing relating to the Goverment in their Pulpits they send them a briefe ( which some call a paire of shooes ) to quit the City , & some times Impriprison them to boot : but if they behave themselves quietely & well , as they ought to doe , they th●n are respected by the people as Gods upon earth ; They have a forme of prayer sent them , how they shall pray for the States & Prince of Orange , nor must they meddell with any other Religion in the Country , because all sorts are Tollerated , at least connived at by the Magistrates ; All those called the Presbeterian Ministers or States Clergie are obliged under a forfiture to have done preaching & praying by eleven of the Clock in the forenoone on Sondayes , because then the Schepens goe to the Stathouse , to marry the Jewes Papists & Lutherans & others that may not mary after the Calvinisticall forme , & the reason why the States thus marry them first according to law , is to render their Children Legitimate , but they may marry againe afterward as they please themselves : none may marry untill they have made their appearence at the Stathouse before the Lords , where if the parties be agreed , the Preachers marry the Calvinists , & the Schepens marry all the rest , who differ from the Religion established by Law. When one dyes the friends dare not burry the Corps until it hath lain three dayes open in the Coffen , that the friends & relations of the deceased may be satisfied that the party hath not been murdered or reported to be dead when alive , after 3 dayes the corps must be brought to the church before the Delceaseth tolling , which is at two for if you Keepe the body untill half three then the Church dores are lockt & for the first halfe houre must be payd 25 Gilders , & for the second 50 , & so untill six , then they may amers you as much as they please . There are many rich people who make that default on purpose , that they may have solemn occasion of giveing to the Poore , as I Knew once an English merchant did . The next thing I shall speake of is the method which the States observe in ordering their Maritim affairs , one of the greatest mysteryes in their Goverment ; The States Generally divide their Admiralty into five Courts , which they call Chambers : The first is Rotterdam ( which is the chamber called the Mase ) which hath the Admirals Flagg . Then Amsterdam which hath the Vice-Admirals Flagg , & Zealand hath the reare Admiral Flagg , the other two Chambers are those in North Holland & Friesland : Each of these five Chambers have their Admirals , Vice Admirals & reare Admirals apart from the States Generals Flaggs , so that when the States have occasion to set out a fleet of an 100 Shipps more or less , every Chamber Knowes the number they must provide for their proportion , tho in regard of its Opulencye Amsterdam frequently helps her neighbours & ads two or more Shipps then their share comes to ; These Chambers have lately built 36 men of war , & now are building of 7 more and all this is done without noise , every one building their proportion , & they have admirable methods in preserving their Shipps when Built , & their Magazins are in good order every Shipp haveing an appartment to lay up all its Equipage in , & on the Top of their Magazins are Vast Cisterns , which are Kept constantly full of water which have pipes into every appartment to let down water upon any accident of Fire , & there is in their Magazins a Nursery Roome , where a Woman keeps an Office to feed at certaine houres of the day a great number of Cats , which afterward hunt among the stores for Mice & Ratts ; This great Magazine in Amsterdam was built in the tyme of Cromwell in the space of 9 moneths & 14 dayes , in which tyme the Lords of the Admiraltie gave the workmen drinkgelt as they call it , to incourage them to work more then at an ordinary rate . At this tyme the biggest man of war the States had was the Amelia , in which the famous Amiral Trump was Kild , shee was a Ship of no more then 56 Guns , afterward made a fire Ship. But the States quickly discovered their want of great Shipps , and therefore built the same yeare 20 men of war , from 50 to 80 Gunns . But the great Shipps built at Amsterdam had like to have proved of no use , had not theingenious Pensionarie de Wit found out a devise to carry them over the Pampus , betwixt those they call Water Shipps ; The Admiralty have an Exellent Method in setting out their Fleets , they neither presse soldiers nor sea-men , all goe Voluntarie at the beating of à Drumb , each Captain providing men & Provisions for his Shipp , who after they have received orders from the Lords to the Equipagemaster to Equipe out their Shipps , & receive the Povisions of war , then the States send a board each Shipp a Chaplin , & Check Master , who take care of the provision of war , & see that the seamen have the States allowance & wholesome food , & great care is taken by the Lords that both Captains & Seamen receive their pay punctually for the tyme they are in the States service , & for the Incouraging their seamen there is plaistred on a Board hanging by the foremast , the several rewards to such as either take or fire a Flagshipp or take or sinck any other Shipp of the enimies , also what pensions a wounded seaman shal have if maimd or disabled in the States service &c. The Lords of the Admiralty follow the same methodes which the States General observe , as to their land obligations , & goe throw this great charge by the good management of their Credit , for tho it be true that they are indebted great summes of money , yet they never want a supply , nay , Moneyes are often forced upon them by rich Merchants , who send in their , moneys and only take the Admyraltyes obligations , with which they afterward pay their Customes , when their Shipps arive , at which tyme the Admiralty allowes them Intrest for the tyme they have had their money , & this is it that makes the Admiraltyes Obligations more valued then ready money , for it saves the trouble of telling , & such is the Credit of the Admiralty that when they have occasion for any Goods , the people strive to furnish them , & rather take their Obligations then money , because they get Intrest ; & all other assignments upon the Admiralty are very punctually payd , & without Exchequer Fees , no they are sworne Officers who are forbid to receive any moneyes for fees , being contented with the sallary , they have of the States . And their Methodes used at the Custome House for loading or unloading Shipps are very easy , in so much that the Women Generally have the chargeing & dischargeing the Shipps at the Custome House , which is a great politie in the States to make Trade easy for the Incouragement of the Merchants ; And the Admiralty are very Gratefull & Generous unto their Commanders , if any of their Admiralls , or Captains are Kild at sea & have dove any Considerable service , they then Eternise their memories with lasting Trophies of honor , as you may see by those Stately Monuments of Trump , Vpdam , de Ruiter , the Eversons , & others , nor are they spareing in bestowing large Gifts & Pensions on the Widdowes , & Children of those as have served them faithfully & Valiantly in the wars , whilst the Treacherous & Cowards meet with the severity they deserve ; I might here in the next place in large & tel you of the Exellent methodes they have in building & preserveing their Shipps when built , but I shall refer you to that Exellent peece written by the Heer Witsen on that subject . And shall now in the next place say some thing of their famous Company called the East-India Company of the Netherlands , This Company is said to be a Commonwealth within a Commonwealth , & it is true if you consider the Soveraigne Power & Priviledges they have granted them by the States General , & likewise consider their riches & Vast Number of subjects , & the many Territories & Colonies they possess in the East-Indies , they are said to have 30000 men in constant pay , & above 200 Capital Shipps , besides Sloopes , Catches , & Yachts . This Company hath by their Politick contrivances & sedulons Industry possessed themselves of many Colonies formerly belonging unto the Spaniards , & Portugeeses , & diverse Indian Princes , & as good Christians have been at great Charge in Planting the Gospel of Christ in many parts there , Printing in the Indian Language Bibles , & Prayer Bookes & Catechismes , for the Instruction of the Indians , maitaineing Ministers & Schoolemasters to inform those that are converted to the Christian faith ; And now because I have said that this Company is so considerable & as it were a Commonwealth apart , I will demonstrate it to be so , first by their power , Riches & strength in the Indies , secondly what figure they make in Europe , & this verie briefly , for if I should speake of every particular as to their posessions in the Indies , it would swell into many Volumes , But I will only begin with them at the Cape of de Bonne Esperance where they have built a Royall Fort , in which they maintaine a Garrison of souldiers to defend their Shipps which come there to take in fresh Water ; from thence let us take a view of them in the Iland of Java where they have built a faire City called Battavia & fortified it with Bastions after the Mode of Amsterdam . This City is the place of Residence of their grand Minister of State , called the General of the Indies , he hath allowed him 6 Privie Councellers in Ordinary & 2 extraordinary , These governe the concernes of the Company throughout the Indies , & They make peace & war , send ther Ambassadors to all parts thereof , as occasion requireth . This General hath his Guards of Horse & Foot & all sorts of Officers & servants as if he were a soveraigne Prince , the whole Expence whereof is defraied out of the Companys stock . This General hath much of the Direction of Bantam and other parts of the Iland of Java : From whence let us take a view of them , in their great possessions in the Moluceas Ilands & those of Banda where they are become so formidable that they looke as if they aimed at the soveraingtye of the Southseas : They have also a great Trade in China & Japan , from whence let us return to the Ilands of Sumatra & on the coast of Bengale , where they have several Lodges ; In Persia they have likewise great Commerce & are so considerable that they wage war with that mighty Monarch if he wrongs them in their trade . They also have several Colonies & Lodges on the coast of Malabar & Cormandel , & in the Country of the Great Magul , & King of Galcanda , But principally let us behold them in the rich Iland of Zylon where they are Masters of the plaine Country , so that the Emperor or King of that Iland is forced to live in the Mountains whilst this Company possess the City of Colomba & other the most considerable Garrisons of that Iland : It is said that the Company hath there in their pav 3600 Souldiers , & at least 300 Gunus planted in their Forts & Garrisons . In a word they are not only masters of the Cinamon , but of all other Spices except Pepper & that they would also have , had it bin for their Intrest to Ingrosse , but they wisely fore saw that the English would be a Block in their way , therefore they contented themselves to be masters the Mace , Cynamon , Cloves and Nutmegs with which they not only serve Europe , but many places in the Indies ; I will say no more of them in the Indies , But let us see what figure they make in Europe . And first to begin with them in Amsterdam , where they have two large Stately Palaces , one being in the ould part of the City , and the other in the new ; In that of the ould part of the City they keep their Court , and there sits the Resident Committie of the Company , where alsoe they make the sales of the Company goods . There for six yeares the grand Councel or assembly of the 17 doe meet , and after six yeares are expired , the grand Councel of the 17 doe assemble at Middelburg in Zealand for two yeares , and then againe returne to Amsterdam : The other lesser Chambers of Delph , Rotterdam , Horne and Enchusen never haveing the assembly of the 17 in their Chambers , so that only Amsterdam and Zealand have the honour of that grand Councel . I will therefore crave leave to describe unto you the Chamber of Amsterdam , it being the most Considerable of the Chambers , belonging to this famous Company ; In there house or Palace within the ould City are many large Offices or appartments , as first on the Lower Floor is their Parlement Chamber , where the 17 doe sit : Next to this Chamber are several faire Chambers for the Committes to sit in . They have also a Chamber of Audience , where they do receive Princes or Ambassadors , or other great men as have occasion to speak with them . In one of these Chambers are the Armes of several Indian Princes they have Conquered . On the same Floor is their Tresury Office , where their Receivers sit and receive money , and pay out the orders or assignments of the Company , Neer ●o that Chamber sits their grand Minister the Heer Peter van Dam , who is said to be a Second John de Wit for parts , but he hath not one drop of John de Wits or Lovestine bloud , against the good Prince of Orange ; This great minister is a man of Indefaigable Industry and labor night and day in the Companyes service ; He reads over twice the great Journal Bookes which come from the Indies , and out of them makes minets to prepare matters of concerne necessary to be considered by the grand Councel of the 17 , and by the Inferiour Committes of the Company , and prepares Instructions and orders to be sent to their Chief Ministers in the Indies , I could say many more things of his great worth and Virtues , but shall forbeare least I should be Judged a flatterer : Overagainst this great Ministers Office sitt in a Chamber many Clarkes or under Secretaryes , who receive from this Minister their Ordrs of dispatches in the affaires of Company , and next to this Chamber is a Register Office where are kept the Journal bookes of the Indies , where you may see the names of al the men , and women that have ever served the Company in the Indies , with the tyme of their death , or departing the Companyes service ; Then next to that is a Councel Chamber where the Residing Chamber or Committe of the Company alwayes sitts Then assending up staires , there sitt their Book-holders , who keepe the accounts of all the Transactions of those that buy or sel actions of the Company , and over against this office sitts the Heer Gerbrand Elias who is the second Advocate of the Company : On this floore are several large Roomes in which are great stores of Packt Goods , and also a Roome with all sorts of Drugs , Tee , and Wax , Ambergreace , and Musk , and on the same floore is a Chamber where the Commissiners sitt who governe , the Packhouses ; And next to them sitt their Clarks who keepe the Registers of the sales of the Company Goods ; And on the same Gallery or Floore is a Chamber where are kept the severall Bookes of Divinitie , printed in the Indian Language that are sent to the several Colonies of the Company : And at the end of this Gallery is a Magazine full of Medicaments and Instruments for Barber Chirurgions Chests , to furnish the Companyes Shipps and Garrisons in the Indies . Then assending up another paire of staires , there are several large Magazins of Nutmegs , Cloves , Mace and Sinamond , and in a long Gallery are many men at work sorting of Spices fitt for sale . Then ascending up another paire of staires there are many Roomes full of Spices , then desending into the Court-yard there is a Guard Chamber where every night the house keeper hath a Watch , and on the other side of the Gate there is the Chymist , who with his men prepares Medicaments for the Indies ; Adjoyning to this Court-yard is their Way-house and Packhouse for Pepper and Grosse Goods ; But before I leave this house in the ould part of the City , I must say some thing of the maner or method used in the Transactions of the Jewes and others , who make a Trade of buyng and selling the Actions of the Company , the which is a great mystery of Iniquitie , and where it inricheth one man , it ruins an hundred . The Jewes are the chiefe in that Trade , and are said to negotiate 17 parts of 20 in the Company ; These Actions are bought and should 4 tymes a day , at 8 in the morning in the Jewes street , at a 11 on the Dam , at twelve and at one a Clock upon the Exchange , and at six in the evening on the Dam , and in the Coledges or Clubs of the Jewes until 12 at midnight , where many tymes the Crafty Jewes , and others have Contrived to Coine bad newes to make the Actions fall , and good newes to raise them , the which craft of doing at Amsterdam is not taken notice of , which is much to be wondered at , in such a wise Goverment as Amsterdam is , for it is a certaine trueth they many times spread scandalous reports touching the affaires of State , which passe amongst the Ignorant for truth ; I shall now in the next place say some thing of their Pallace or Magazine in the new part of the City the which may more properly be called an Arsenal ; It is a building so superb that it lookes more like a Kings Pallace , then a Magazin for Merchants ; I have measured the Ground on which this Arsenal stands which I find to be 2000 foot , and square every way , reckoning the Motes , or Burgals , about it ; I remember the Ingenious Sr. Joseph Williamsen measured the two Rope-allies by telling the stone figures in the wal , & found them to be 1800 foot long , the like whereof is not to be seene in the world . On the backside of this Rope-allie lyes a store of 500 Large Anchors besides small ones ; In this Arsenal they build the Ships belonging to this Chamber : and here are al sorts of worke houses for the Artificers that serve the Company . And in a Chamber next to the Joyners Office , is a model of a Ship , they now build their Ships by , which cost 6000 Gilders . When a man beholds the great stores of Tymber , Cordage , and the Provisions of war in their Magazin , a man would think there were enough to furnish a whole Nation ; In this Arsenal the Ships unload their Goods layd up in several apartments in the grand Magazin , and afterward is removed to the house in the ould part of the City , as their is occasion for sale : In the upper part of this large Pallace sit the saile Makers at worke , but on the Lower part of this house is an appartment where the Bewinthebbers assemble upon occasion of Businesse ; This Arsenal is not to be seen by strangers without a Ticket from the Bewinthebbers ; Now al what I have spoaken of these two houses , or Magazins doth only belong unto the Chamber of Amsterdam ; There are yet other Chambers of the Company , who according to their Quota , or stock in the Company , have the like houses and Magazins , as the Chambers of Zealand , Delph Rotterdam , Horne and Enkusen . And now I have named the six Chambers of which the Company is composed , I shall say some thing of their constitution , which is from an Octroy , or Act of the States General , by which they have soveraign power over their servants in the Indies , yea their Authoritie reacheth their servants in al Territoryes of the States General Donions ; It is Death for any of the States subjects to be Interlopers against this Company , nor may any of what nation soever that lives in any of the Companyes Territories as Burgers or servants , returne into Europe without leave from the Company , only those called Freemen may depart without askeing leave to remove ; The Grand Councel of this Company is the Assembly of the Seventeen , which are Elected out of the several Chambers before named , that is , eight from Amsterdam , and four from Zealand : Delph , Rotterdam , Horne and Enkusen send one a peece , which makes sixteen , and the five lesser Chambers by turns chose the seventeenth . In the Chamber of Amsterdam there are 20 Bewinthebbers in ordinary , who are for life , and have 1000 Ducatones a yeare and spices at Christmas , and their travelling charges , when they goe upon the Companyes service . The next Chamber is Zealand which hath twelve Bewinthebbers , who have about 250 L. a yeare and travelling Charges , and Spices at Christmas ; The next is Delph which hath seven Bewinthebbers , who have only 120 L. a yeare and Travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas : The other Chambers of Rotterdam , Horne and Enkhusen have seven Bewinthebbers a peece , and the like sallarie , with travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas , as the Chamber of Delph hath . These Bewinthebbers are Elected or chosen out of those Adventerers called the high Participanten of the Company ; They generally chose such as are rich and men of parts , and wisdome , most of them being of the Magistratie of the Country . No man is capable of being Elected a Bewinthebber who hath not a 1000 L. stock in the Company . In a word this grand Councel of the Seventeen make lawes for the governing the Company , both in India and Europe . It is they that appoint the dayes of Sale and what number of Ships each Chamber must send to the Indies : and likewise order the building of Ships , and all other grand concernes . This Company is worthily Esteemed a wise , Politique , deserving Company , spareing no cost to get good Intelligence of affaires , sending Messengers and Expresses over land to the East-Indies : They have their Spies and Correspondents in all the considerable Trading parts of the world ; They have been so industrious as to gaine the Spice Trade , not only from the Venetians , Spaniards , Portugueses , French , Danes and other Europian nations , but have also Ingrossed all the Spices , so that , as I tould you before , they sell spices to the Indians themselves : but this I must say for them that they are a Generous Company and gratefully paying respects where it is due , as lately they have Complemented his Royall highness the Prince of Orange with an Annuall summe out of the profits of their Company , to make him their , friend and Protector . Neyther are they backward in bestowing presents upon strangers that have obliged them , as I could instance in some of our own Nation : They are also very charitable to the Poore giveing them the 1000th Gilder of all the goods they sell ; And to all the reformed Ministers in Amsterdam they send Spices at Christmas , to pray every Sonday for the welfare and prosperitye of the Company . To conclude this Companie is a Buckler and defence for the Commonwealth upon all urgent occasions : and truly our English East-India Company might be the same to our King , if the Differences between the two Companyes were composed : Especially now they have such a great King to protect them , and that the Interlopers are distroyed . And now it is high tyme I should tell you the methodes a stranger must take if he hath occasion to Keep house in Amsterdam : If a man will hyer an house , he must take a lease upon seald paper , for which you must pay a Tax to the States , and pay the Broaker that makes the bargen , but before you can buy a house you must be in a capacitie to be made a Burger . To this purpose it is usuall to take with you to the Stathouse your Broaker or any two Securityes , and there before the Burgemasters take the oath of Burgerschap , which is to be faithfull to the City , to the Magistrates and Goverment &c. but if you buy either Land or Houses , and lodge privately you will find your case much worse , Then you must pay a Legion of Taxes to the mils that draine your Lands , and for maintaining the Banks and Sluces , and if the States have occasion to build a Fortification on your Lands , or to drownd them in the tyme of warre , you must be contented with the States Termes , and if your house or houses stand Empty without Tenents , yet you must pay the States Taxes on that house or houses ; Thus much for the method how you are to be advanced to be a Burger of Amsterdam , and to give you a tast what you are to pay for houses or Land , if you settel there , and if you have either purchased or hyred an house then comes an Officer from the Stathouse with a printed seald paper , who tels you , you must pay as followeth : first a pole tax for every male and female servant in the house above 8 yares old , six Gilders a yeare . For a Coach if you keepe one 75 Gilders a yeare . For a Coach without wheeles 50 Gilders a yeare . For sope as the Number of the familie is : The like for salt : For wyne as your Qualitie is : To the Rattel watch as your house is in Greatnes . To the Lanthornes as the largenes of the house is . For Butter every 20 pound seven stivers . For Beens halfe as much as you pay for the beens . For Turff every Tun five stivers . For every 20 Gilders in wood six Gilders . For Flesh the Tax often changeth : There is also a Tax on the Bread. Then there is a Tax called the 200ste penny , and a Tax called the 8th : then there are many Taxes in Trade , as that no man can weigh or measure out his owne Goods if sould in grosse , but the States Officers must doe it , Then the States have a Tax called the Verpounding on all Lands and Houses in their Dominions ; Then they have a Tax on seald paper , and a Tax for Registering Lands or houses , likewise a Tax on Cowes , Horses , Calues , and all sort of Fruit. There are many other Taxes I could name , as a stiver for every man that goes out or into any City after the houer of shutting the Ports , also you pay for going over som Bridges , and passing thro Gates called Tolhek , a stiver for every persons , but Coaches , Wagons or Horses pay more ; These I have already named ; you will say , are to many , yet I may not forget to tell you , that Milke first payes as Milke , and again if it be made Butter yea the Buttermilke , and whay payes a Tax likewise , for all which a man would think that a people that stand so much upon maintaining of their liberty should mutinie and refuse payment . But this seldome happens , and if it doth the States punish them very severely . I remember that in my tyme there was a mutinie at Sardam about paying a new Tax , whereupon the States sent a Regiment of their Souldiers , and sealed the heads of the Mutiniers and hanged up 5 or six of them at the Townes end , and severely whipt 8 under the Gallowes ; And in the rich City of Amsterdam if any refuse to pay their Tax , the Magistrates send their Officer to pull of their Dores , and if they remaine long obstinate , they send and fetch away the lower Windowes of their house , and they dare not put up others , until they have payd the Taxes ; Howerer this is observable that if any man will sweare he is not worth what he is taxed at , then he is free : but there are many so proud , that they will not let the world Know their Condition , I Knew a Merchant named Ornia , who payd during the war for his 200ste penny and other Taxes for his and his wives Children , ( haveing had two rich wives ) 14000 pound sterlyng : I also knew an English Anabaptist Merchant who tould Mr. Envoye Sidney in my presence , that he had payd neare 4000 L. sterlyng to the war , and yet the same man did Grumble to pay his Majesties Consul a pittyfull fee or Consulat money on his Ships : the reason whereof I once asked him , who answered me that the King could not raise a penny in England without his Parlement , and therefore much less , could he doe it in the States Country : Thus these Phanaticks had rather make bricks without straw , then pay the least tribut to their Naturall Princes Officer : should wee in England be obliged to pay the Taxes that are here imposed , there would be Rebellion , upon Rebellion : and yet after all that is here payd no man may bake his owne bread , or grind his owne corne , or brew his beere , nor dare any man keepe in his house a hand Mil , althought it be but to grind Mustard or Coffy . I remember one Mis Guyn a Coffy woman at Rotterdam had like to have been ruined for grinding hir owne Coffy , had not Sir Lyonel Jenkins employed his Secretary Doctor Wyn to intreat the States on her behalfe , and it was reckoned a grand favor that shee was only find , and not banished the City , and forfiture made of all her Goods ; I remember also a Landlord of mine in Layden bought a live Pig in the market and Innocently brough it home , and Kild it , for which he had like to have been ruinated , because he did not frist send to the accisemen to accise it , and also let the Visitors see that the Pig was free from deseases . At an other time a wyne Merchant comeing to give me a Visit , tould me that he had the rarest Rhinish in the City , and that if I would send my maid to his Cellar with six Bottels they should be fild : whereupon I sent the maid only with two bottels , and charged her to hide them under her apron , but such was her misfortune that the Scouts Dienaers met her and seized her and her bottels , and caryed her to Prison , which cost the Wyne Merchant 1500 Gilders , and had it not bin for the strongest solicitations made by us , he had bin ruined : so sacred are Taxes here and must so exactly be payd . And were they not here so precise , it were Impossible for so smal a Country to subsist : And therefore you may heare the Inhabitants generally say , that what they suffer is for their Vaderland , hence the meanest among them are content to pay what is layd on them , for they say all what is the Vaderlands is ours the men of war are theirs , the sumptuous Magazins , Bridges and every thing what is the Vaderlands . And indeed in a sense it is so for they have this to Comfort them , that if it please God to Visit them with Poverty , they and their Children have the publick purse to maintaine them , and this is one maine reason why they so willingly pay their Taxes as they doe , for there 's not a soule borne in the States Dominions that wants warme Cloathes and Dyet ; and good lodging , if they make their case knowne to the Magistrates ; and for the Vagabonds that rove up and downe the streets , they are either Walons or other strangers as pretend to have bin ruinated by the late wars . I shall now in the next place let you know how Exellently the laws are here executed against Fraud and periury , and the Intention of Murders , which lawes were once much used in England , as you shall heare hereafter when I speake of the Duke of Brandenburgs Court. I shall here Instance a few particullars that hapened in my tyme : There was a Spark that made false assignments on the Admiralty , who tho related to many of the Magistrates of Amsterdam , had his head cut of ; and another who was a Clark in the Merchants bank , who made false posts in their Bookes , and had his head also cut of , and all the Portions he had given with his Daughters , the Husbands were forced to pay back , and all his houses and Goods were sould at his dore in the open streets ; I knew a french Marquis who swore his Regiment was Compleat , and when the States knew that he had not halfe his Regiment , he likewise had his head cut of in the Prison in the Hague . I also knew a french Paedagogue a Runagado Monk who designed to have murdred his master Major Cavellio , and his two pupils young Children of the Majors , and afterward to set the house a fire to couler the murder , he had his head Cut of and set upon a Post with his body on a Wheele neare the Hague ; I could name you two others Cheaters , who were severely whipt under the Gallowes : and two under Farmers who designed to run away with the States money . The Cheat of breakeing with a full hand is not so frequent in Holland as in England ( wheresome use it as a way to Slip out of Business and then to live conveniently afterward upon the Estates of other men ) because in Holland they are more severely punished when discovered , then in England : as on the contraty those that fall to decay throw losses and unavoidable accidents which they could not prevent , find a more speedy and easie way of Compounding and finishing matters with their Creditours if they be over strickt , then the Custome or law of England , doth aford , for the suing out of Statuts of Bankrupts in England doth prouve many tymes so pernitious both to Creditour and Debtor throw the tediousnes of the proceedings and the expensivenes of Executing the Commissions , that what by Commissioners fees , Treatises and other incident charges , the Creditours are put to such Expences as to be uterly disappointed of their Debt , and the Poore Debtors for ever ruinated and undone ; I shall therefore in this place give a short relation of the method used in Amsterdam in the case of Bankrupts , which perhaps may be taken notice of by our King and Parlement for the preventing disorders and sad abuses that dayly hapen in Executing the Statutes of Bankrupts ; The Magistrates of Amsterdam everie yeare name Commissioners for Bankrupts , out of those that make up a Judicature , like to our courts of Aldermen in London ; These meet certaine dayes in the weeke in a distinct Chamber in the Stathouse over whose doore is cut in marble the Emblem of Fortune flying away with wings , and round chests turnd up side down , with mice and Ratts eateing the money Baggs , Pens , Inkhornes and Paperbookes . There they receive Petitions from Debtors and Creditours , and as occasion requireth summon the partyes to appeare before them , and to lay open the true State of the matter : This done they either by authoritie seaze the Bankrupts Books and Effects , or Else without any stir and noise leave all remaining in the Debtors houses , and send thither two Committes to examine the Bookes , and make an inventorie of the Estate ; with power to compose the matter , without giveing much trouble to the parties . If the Comissioners find that the Debtor is come to decay by unexpected losses and unavoidable accidents , to which he did not at all contribute , it is their usuall way to propose to the Creditour such amicable and easy termes , as the poore man may be able to performe , alotting some tymes the halse of the Estate left to the Debtor , some tymes a third part , and some tymes perswading the Crediteurs to advance to the poore man a sum of mony to help him up againe in Trade , upon condition that he do oblige himselfe to pay the Creditours all he oweth them , when God shall be pleased to make him able ; but on the Contrary if the Commissioners find that a Trader hath dealt Knavishly and broaken with a designe to defraud and cheat his Creditours , as if it appeare that a Bankrupt hath kept false bookes , and counterfitted bills of Exchange , Bills of Loading , or pretended Commissions from forraigne parts ; In such a case they are very severe and not only seaze all the Bookes and Effects of the Bankrupt , but also Imprison him , and also punish him Corporally , and if the cheat be of an haynous nature , sentence him somtime to death , whereas if the Debtor be only unfortunate and no wayes knaveish , then the Commissaries use all the Power they have to force the Creditours to accept the Poore mans termes , the which is better for the Creditours then to use the Rigor of the law , in committing the Poore man to Prison , seeing in that case the Creditours must maintaine him in Prison according to his quality , where if he lyes a certaine tyme , and the Creditours be not able to prove 〈◊〉 Prisoner hath an Estate , then the Debtor is admitted to his oath to sweare he is not worth 40 Gilders besides his weareing Cloathes , and working Tooles , and then he is sett at libertie , but in the mean time let the Prisoner have a care not to make a false Oath , for then he is punished without mercy , an Instance of which hapened in my tyme. The States haveing admitted a certaine Jew to come and make such an Oath before them , were at the same tyme Informed ▪ by the Goaler that this Jew had been seen throw the chinks of the Doore , quilting Ducats of Gould and some Diamons in his Cloathes , to the Value of 5000 Gilders The States hereupon admonished the Jew to take heed to what he was about to sweare , because the law was very strickt against such as made false oathes before them , and at the same tyme caused the oath and the Law to be ●ead unto him , nevertheless the Jew oftered to take the oath , but the Lords not suffering him to sweare , because then he must dye by Law , caused him to be taken out into another room and searched , where they found about him the Ducats and Diamonts : this being tould the Lords they sent for him in , and then Sentenced him to have 60 lashes under the Gallowes and to be banished the Country , yet because the Jew had many Children , they gave a 3d part of what was taken about him to his wife and Children , and a third to the Poore , and the other 3d to the Creditours , which was enough to pay them their Debt ; These Commissiorers are payd by the States and have not a doit from Debtors , or Creditours for all what they doe . These Commissioners are also much to be commended for their readynes to doe good Offices to those Poore Merchants , Who haveing lived honestly , are brought to decay by losles and Crosses in their Trade : who when they find any such so Poore that they can neither pay their Creditours , nor maintaine the charge of their Families , it is their constant Custome , to take their Children from them , and maintaine and bring them up in their Hospitalls , yea often also soliciting the Burgemasters on their behalfe to bestow some smal Office upon them for their Reliefe , and Subsistance ; And here I must not omitt to aquaint you , that as the Compounding of matters in Holland betwixt Debtor and Creditour so as hath been said , is very easy and equitable , so is also their way or method of sueing for Debts very favorable , which is after this maner , In the first place a note or summons is left at the Debtors house , and if he nectlect to appeare , a second summons is sent , but then if he neither appeare himselfe , or send his Proctor , the sheriffs order an arrest against him , and at last when he it brought before them , if the matter be difficult it is referred to two or three Goodmen of the City , and tyme given him , but if the plaintiff make Oath that he apprehends the Debtor hath a designe to run away , then must the Prisoner either give baile or return to Prison . It is a remark that I have made in my Travells , that excepting France and Flanders I never saw in any Prison above 40 Prisoners for debt at one tyme , and in some great Townes as in Harlem and other , some tymes not one ; And the reason hereof is plaine , for you cannot lay a man in Prison for an Action or debt , small , or great , but you must maintaine the Prisoner , so that many tymes the charges exceed the principall Debt , and after all the Prisoner can free himselfe ; Whereas the Custome in England encouraged by those Varlets the Pettyfogers and Catchpoles of turning a man into Prison for a Crowne , or it may be for nothing at all , if he connot find Bail , he may lye and starve there , is an abominable abuse , as also that of suborning false Witnesses , to much in use in England , which is Extremely cried out against Beyond sea . And now because I am Speakeing of Pettyfogers , give me leave to tell you a story I mett with when I lived in Rome , goeing with a Romane to see some Antiquityes , he shewed me a Chapell dedicated to one St Evona a Lawyer of Brittanie who he said came to Rome to Entreat the Pope to give the Lawyers of Brittanie a Patron , to which the Pope replyed that he knew of no Saint but what was disposed of to other Professions , at which Evona was very sad and earnestly begd of the Pope to think of one for them : At the last the Pope proposed to St Evona that he should goe round the Church of St. John de Latera blind fould , and after he had said so many Ave Marias , that the first Saint he layd hold of , should be his Patron , which the good old Lawyer willingly undertook , and at the end of his Ave Maryes , he stopt at St. Michels Altar , where he layd hold of the Divell , under St. Michels feet , and cryd out , this is our Saint , let him be our Patron , so beeing unblindfolded and seeing what a Patron he had chosen , he went to his Lodgings so dejected , that in few moneths after he die'd and coming to heavens Gates knockt hard , whereupon St Peoter asked who it was that knockt so bouldly , he replyed , that he was St. Evona the Advocate , Away , away said St. Peter here is but one Advocate in heaven , here is no roome for you Lawyers , O but said St. Evona , I am that honest lawyer who never tooke fees on both sides , or ever pleaded in a bad Cause , nor did I ever set my Naibours together by the Eares , or lived by the sins of the people ; well then said St. Peter , come in ; This newes comeing downe to Rome a witty Poet writ upon St. Evonas Tomb these words : St. Evona us Briton , Advocat non Larron , Haleluiah . This Story put me in mind of Ben : Johnson goeing throw a Church in Surry , seeing Poore people weeping over a Grave , asked one of the women why they wept , Oh said shee , we have lost our pretious Lawyer , Justice Randall , he kept us all in peace , and always was so good as to keep us from goeing to law , the best man ever lived , well said Ben Johnson I will send you an Epitaph to write upon his Tomb , which was , God works wonders now and than , Here lyes a Lawyer an honestman . And trully old Ben : was in the right , for in my tyme I have observed some Gentlemen of that profession that have not Acted like St. Evona , or Justice Randal , I wil say no more of them , but wish them as great fees , and as much encouragement as the Lawyers have in Switserland . I now come to speake some thing of the three Taxes I mentioned in the former part of my remarques on Taxes , of which the first ought rather to be called an usefull and publique invention , like to that of the Insurance Office in London , then a publick Tax , seeing no man needs contribute to it unless they please , and find his profit by it , but the other may be called Taxes because the subjects are obliged to submit to them , but then they are so easy , that what the Publick gets thereby not only lessons Extraordinary subsidies , which many tymes occasions clamour , when because of their raritie and the urgencie of occasions , they must needs be great . Yet it is sufficently compensated by the advantage and securitie in the Estates which private persons , who are obliged to pay it , reape thereby dayly ; I am confident that if the King and Parlement thought fit to introduce some or all three of these taxes into England , the publick charge of Goverment might be defrayed with more ease and with less repining and clamour , then when it must be done by new and high Impositions , how ever our Governers are the proper Judges of that . The first then is an House called the merchants Bank which is governed by diverse Commissioners , Clarks and Booke keepers , likewise a Essaymaster who Judgeth of the Gould and Silver , that at any tyme is brought into the Bank uncoyned , the security given for preservation thereof , are the States and Magistrates of Amsterdam . Now if you have a mind to put money into the Bank , suppose a 1000 L. less or more , you must goe to the Clarks and ask a folio for your name , and then pay in your money at three or foure per cent according as the rate of the Bank money is high or low , or you may buy it of those called Cashiers or Broakers : then get the Clarks to set downe in the folio what you bring in , haveing done so you may draw this summe , or sell it in what parcels you please , but then if you let your money lye seven yeares in the Bank , you receive no Intrest for the same . If you aske where then is the advantage for the Merchants ? I answer first you have your money ready at all tymes for answering bills of Exchange , and making other payments : you are at no charge for baggs or portage , at no loss by false tale or bad money , in no danger of Thieves or unfaithfull servants , or fire , and above all you have the accounts of your cash most punctually and Justly kept without any trouble or runing the risk of Gouldsmith or Cashieres breaking in your Debt ; for such is their care that twice a yeare , or some tymes oftner they shut up the Bank for 14 dayes , and then all that have concerns therein must bring in their accounts to the Clarkes , who a few dayes after , haveing viewed the Bookes , aquaint such as have brought in wrong accounts with their mistakes , desiring them to returne to their bookes , and rectifie their Error , not telling them wherein the mistake lyes , so that I have knowne Merchants , in my tyme sent back three or foure tymes , with their wrong accounts : but if they begin to grow Impatient and say that they will stand to their accounts , then they pay a mulct to the Clarkes upon their Covincing them of their mistakes , either by chargeing to much upon the Bank , or forgetting or omitting what was their due . I knew two Merchants , who haveing forgott the one 750 L. and the other 220 L. in their accounts , were honestly rectified by the Clarkes , so that they susstained no loss ; besides this care of the Clarkes in keeping and Stating the accounts , the bank is obliged for five L. a yeare to send to every Merchant , that desires it , their accounts every morning before Exchange tyme , of the moneyes written of by them in the Bank the day before upon any Merchants account , and what summes are written of by others upon their accounts : so that the Merchants may compare the Banks notes with their bookes and so save much of the charges of Booke kee - Now if it be objected that though this be an advantage to the Merchants , yet what can the Publick gaine thereby , seeing the Charges of paying Officers , Clarks &c. must needs be very considerable ? I answer , that indeed it is a mystery to those who understand not the thing , but if it were once known and practised , the advantage of it would appeare ; For among other things which might be said , The Magistrates of the Citty take out of the Merchants Bank a Sufficent stock of money to supply the Lumbert , a Banck that Lends out money , and is Governed by 4 Commissioners chosen out of the Magistrates , who sitt in Court every day in the Lumbert , which is a large pile of Building 300 foot long , containing several Chambers and magazines under one Roof , in these several Chambers the Commissioners have Officers sitting tolend money upon all sorts of Goods even from a paires of shooes to the richest Jewell &c. This is a great convenicence for Poore people , yea for Merchants also , who some tymes may want money to pay a bill of Exchange , and prevents the Cheatting and Extraordinary Extortion used by the Pawne brokers in England , France and other Countryes . And besides the Poore have their Pawns safely and well preserved , neither are they punctually sould when the yeare is out or denied under the pretext of being mislaid , as the Poore are often tymes served by the wicked Pawn broakers . There is also another convenience in this Lumbert viz , an Exellent way they have of discovering Thieves , and the stollen goods ; They publish two generall open sales of the Goods pawnd twice a yeare , that such as will , may redeeme their goods and paying the Intrest may have them although the time be relapsed . Thus much as to the Lumbert . I was once according to my duty to waite upon our present King at the Bank of Merchants , where shewing his Majestie the way of keeping the Journall Book of the Bank which is of a prodigious bigness , his Majestie was Extreamly pleased with the Contrivance of preserveing it from fire ; saying that the course they tooke might be of great use for the preserving Patents and the deeds of Noblemens Estates ; This contrivance which perhaps may be thought usefull or imitable , I shall therefore discribe it , It is a large firestone shaped like a Chest , and set upright in a stone wall having a large brass doore of a Vast thicknes with flops to fall over and Cover the Lock and Hinges , into this chest the Booke is drawn upon Rouls , it being of such a Bulk and waight as cannot be handed in by a man , and there it is so securely preserved that although the house should be burnt , the Booke in al probabilitie would be safe ; Should I here give an account of the Vast summes of money that dayly are written of in this Bank , I might probably be thought to speake at Random , but this I may bouldly affirme that it farr Exceeds all the Bankes in Europe , both for Riches and Business , and their Credit is such that the Italians , French , Germans and English have great summes in the same , neither was ever any man refused his money in the worst of times . A second Tax is what ariseth from the just and laudable Establishment of a Register , A Tax which I think most men will be willing to submit to , Except such as designe to cheat and defraud their Naibours , and live by such like sins and Confusion , and for the most part die with the curse of the people ; This Register in Holland begitts such assurance and Safetie in dealling , that in purchasing of houses or land , a Childe tho overreached in the Value yet cannot be cheated as to the title : The methodes of which Register . I have by me for the use of our King and Parlement when they please to Command it . The third and last Tax is that of sealed paper as it is practised in Holland . The Method of which I likewise keep by me for his Maiestie and Parlements Commands . There are many other things might be spoken , as to the Government of Amsterdam , but I may not tyre your patience . However one considerable thing I would not passe by touching the Melitia ; There are in Amsterdam 60 Companyes of Foot , the least of them haveing 200 men , some 300 , which in a modest account , amounts , at least to 15000 men , in which number neither Jews nor Anabaptists who carry no Armes are reckned , only they are obliged to Contribute to the maintenance of the 1400 Souldiers who are kept in Constant pay , as a Guard for the Citty , and towards the night watch or Ratelwatch , who walke the streets the whole night to keepe good Orders , and tell us every halfe houre what a Clock it is . There are also upon every Church Tower , Trumpetters who sound every halfe houre , and if any fire breakes out in the Citty they give a Signall on which side of the Citty the fire is , and ring the Firebell , and they have Exellent wayes on a suddain in such sad accidents to Quench Fire : but I may not inlarge any longer , but hasten out of Holland . And yet before I leave Amsterdam I must vindicate her from a malitious aspersion cast upon her by the Ignorant , they accuse her to have very rudely and uncivilly affronted the Duke of York beeing there . Anno 1681 All which is very false , True the English Phanaticks of Amsterdam were so malitiously wicked as to spread severall lyes of his Sacred Person , and stird up the Canalie as much as they could to affront his Highnes , but as for the Magistrates they payd him verie great respects ; first sending me to the Hague to know what day his Highnes would please to honor their Citty with his presence , that thereby they might be prepared to receive his Royall person with all the honor emaginable , being resolved to Treat his Highnes in their Stathouse , and that the Burgers should be in their Armes , also giveing out orders for Coaches and the Admiraltys Yagts to attend his Highnes , when ever he pleased to come , but his Highnes , by Collonel werden let me know that I should attend the Burgemasters , and thank them for their kind presentation , but his Highnes was resolved to see their Citty incognito and therefore desired the Burgemasters not to put themselves to any maner of Trouble ; Notwithstanding the Magistrates Commanded their Yatchts to lye ready the halfeway Harlem , and Vice Admiral de Ruiter , Dirick Tulp , and others went out in their Coaches to meet his Highnes , and conduct him into the Citty , at which tyme our English Phanaticks Especially those called Monmouths twelve Apostels did all that they could to stir up the rude multitude to affront his Highnes , crying out to them , This is he that brought the last war upon you , and with his Jesuits would cut all the Protestants Throats ; But the next day after his Highnes was com into the Citty Burgemaster Valkenier the great Solon of Amsterdam , sent for me and could me that although the Burgemasters which are the Soveraignes of the City give no Visits to strange Princes , unless they be Crouned heads , yet said he I have a great Ambition to pay a Visit to the Duke of York , upon severall respects , first as being the brother of so great a King , and as he is our Statholders Vnckell and Father in law , and therefore said he you shall procure me Audience in the privatest maner imaginable : for I designe to goe with you to him without so much as a footman attending me ; here upon I waitted upon the Earle of Peterborow and Collonel Werden and Collonel Porter to desire them to aquaint his Highnes with the Burgemasters designe , whereupon his Highnes turnd to me , and said Mr. Carr when the Burgemaster pleaseth , whereupon I went immediately to the Burgemaster and attended him to his Highnes quarters , the newes whereof comeing to the Cittizens , they gathered together in great Multitudes to see whether this great man their Petty God did humble himself so far , as to pay a Visit to his Highnes , whereas the other Burgemasters only sent a Secretary and one of there Pensionaries to Visit the Duke of Monmouth , and all Ambassandors have no other Complement but by Secretaries or Pensionaries ; After the Burgemaster had had a long houres Audience with the Duke in a Roome a part , I attended the Burgemaster to his Daughter Pelicorns house , the which was neare his Highnes Lodgings , for the Tumult of the Burgers was so great , that the Burgemaster did not care to pas by them , and being come into his daughters Parler , he began to speake to me after this maner , Sir , I never in all my life met with a Prince so generally Experienced in all things , a Prince that hath far penetrated into the affaires of Europe , and hath the right measures of the present State of our Country , and discourses as if he sate in our Councell , but above all I was mightly pleased to heare him declare himselfe so freely touching Liberty of Conscience commending the wisdome of our State in Opening their Gates to all tender Consciences , and that is it , said his Highnes , that makes you so considerable and enticeth the Rich Merchants of other places to come & live amongst you , whereas the folly of the Spanish Inquisition hunts away the chiefest of their Traders the Jewes and others ; For my part said his Highnes , I never was for oppressing tender Consciences in England : for nothing more disturbs the peace and quiet thereof then forceing men by Pe●d Lawes to become all of one Religio● , To conclude , said the Burgemaster do but , Remark this one thing and remember it , if you out live me , viz , that if ever this great Prince come to be King of England he will alter all the Measures of Europe , and possible become the Arbiter thereof : After which discourse the Burgemaster said let me now present you , mijn Heer Consul . with a Glasse of Rhenith wyne to his Highnes health , and pray when you have an Opportunitie to speake with his Highnes , assure him that he 〈◊〉 in Amsterdam a true and faithfull freind , and moreover he said , when I speake next with our Statholder the Prince of Orange , and our Pensionarie Fagel , I will doe his Highnes Justice ; and thus wee parted : but the civil deportment of this Burgamaster was not all , for other great ones of the Citty did their part also , as Vice-Admiral de Ruiter , with at least 30 Captains of the Admiralty Chamber of Amsterdam attended his Highnes to shew him the Men of warr and Magazins of the Admiralty : likewise Sir Dirick Tulp and the Heer Peter van Dan● and others the Bewinthebbers of the East-India Company attended his Highnes to the East-Indie House , where was spread a Banquet of Sweetmeats , and rich Wines , and they offered his Highnes a present , but his highnes would not accept of any , only two large Bookes in which were Painted all the Beasts , Fishes , and Foules , and likewise all the Plants , Flowers , and Fruites of the East-Indies , and because his Highnes had tasted the Mum in the East-Indie Magazine , and liked it , the Company caused twelve Caskes , to be neatly hoopt , and gave me them to be sent after his Highnes to Brussels ; And I know it was the resolution of the Bewinthebbers to have spared no cost if his Highnes would have accepted of a Treat in their house , by all which you see that the Magistrates and chiefe men in Amsterdam were not guilty of Rudenes to his Highnes , but it was the Canalie . And now haveing said so much good of the States Government , and of Amsterdam in particular , it will not be amisse to take notice of some Bad customes and practises now in vogue in Holland , and leave it to the reader to Judge what they may portend ; There are tollerated in the Citty of Amsterdam , amongst other abuses , at least 50 Musick houses , where lewd Persons of both sexs meet and practise their villanies . There is also a place called the Longseller a Tollerated Exchange or publick meeting house for whores and Rogues to Rendevous in , and make their filthy Bargains : This Exchange is open from six a clock afterdinner untill nine at night ; Every whore must pay three stivers at the dore for her entrance or admission ; I confess the Ministers preach and exclaim from the pulpit against this horrible abuse , but who they be that Protect them I know not , yet I have heard some plead for the tolleration of these wicked meetings upon pretext , that when the East-India fleets come home , the Seamen are so mad for women , that if they had not such houses to bait in , they would force the verie Cittyzens wives and Daughters : but it is well known that as money does countenance , so Discipline might suppress that abuse . The ould severe and frugall way of Liveing is now allmost quite out of Date in Holland , there is very littell to be seene of that sober modestie in Apparell , Diet , and habitations as formerly : In stead of Convenient Dwellings the Hollandtrs now build Stately palaces , have their delightfull Gardens , and houses of pleasure , keep Coaches , waggons and sleas , have very rich furniture for their horses with Trappings-adorned with silver Bells , I have seen the Vanitie of a Vintners sonne , who had the bosses of the bit and Trapping of his horse of pure silver , his footman and Coachman having silver fringd Gloves ; yea so much is the humour of the women altered and of their Children also that no Apparel can now serve them but the best and richest , that France and other Countryes affoards , and their sonns are so much adicted to play , that many families in Amsterdam are ruined by it not that England is lesse Extravagant then the Duch , who as I said before got such great Estates by their frugalitie , whilest they were not addicted to such prodigalitie and wantonesse as the English are , whose excesse I can not excuse , neverthelesse the grave and sober people of Holland are very sensible of the great alteration that now is in their Country , and as they say Paracelsus used to cure his patients of their disease with a full belly , so a good Burgemaster desirous to convince his Amsterdammers of their dissolute kind of lif● invited the Thirty six Magistrates and their wives to a feast : who being come and the Ladyes big with Expectation of some rare and Extraordinary Entertainment , sat down at table ; where the first course was Buttermilk boild with Appells , Stockfish , Buttered Turnips and Carrots , lettice Salade and red Herrings , & only smale beare without any Wyne ; At this the Ladies startled and began to whisper to their husbands , that they Expected no such Entertainement , but upon removing of the Dishes and plates they found underneath printed verses Importing that after that manner of liveing they began to thrive , & had inlarged their Citty . The second course consisted of Bocke de kooks , quarters of Lamb , rosted Rabits and a sort of pudding they cal a Brother here they had Dorts and English beare with French wyne yet all this did not please the dainty Dames : but upon removing away the plates another Dish of poetrie appeared , which acquainted them that after that modest and sober way of Liveing , they might keep what they had gott , and lay up some thing for their Children . Then comes in the third course made up of all the rarities of the season , as Patridges , Pheseants and all sorts of foule and English pasties , with plenty of Rinish and other sorts of wyne , to moisten them , this put the ladyes in a frolick and Jolly humour , but under their plates was found the use and Application in verses , telling them that to feed after that manner was Voluptuous and Luxurious , and would Impaire their health and wast their Estates , make them neglect their Trade , and so in Tyme reduce their Stately and new built flourishing Citty to their ould fishing towne againe . After this was brought in a Banquet of all sorts of sweet meats piled up in piramides and delicate fruite with plenty of delitious wynes , and to conclude all a set of Musick and maskers who danced with the young Ladyes ; but at parting like the hand writing to Belteshazzar upon the wall , every one had a printed paper of moralities put into their hand shewing them the causes of the ruine of the Roman Commonwealth , according to that of the Poët . Nullum crimen abest , facinusque libidinis ex quo , Paupertas Roman a perit . with an Excellent aduice to them that if they did not quit the Buffoneries and apish modes of the French , and returne to the Simplicitie , plaineness and modestie of their Ancestors and founders , their Common-wealth could not long last ; but all the thanks the good ould Burgemaster had for his kind and Chargable Entertainment in thus feasting his Countrymen , was to be sloutted at , and pasquild , The sparkes of Amsterdam saying in all places , that the ould man being now past the yeares of pleasure himselfe , would have none others to take theirs ; And here I shall put a period to what I thought fitt to observe of the States of the Vnited Provinces only I will beg leave , to say something to the Hollander by way of advise viz , That now they are in a prosperous condition , Rich and at ease , They would looke back and remember what God in his Infinite goodnes & mercy did for them in the dayes of their greatest calamities ; for my owne part I cannot but admire the great providence of God in preserveing them from being devoured by their many Enimies they had in the last warr , besides their enimies at home , some of which particulars as they then happened , give me leave to relate . At the tyme when the French came to Inuade the Territoryes of the States General , it then looked as if God had markd out the way for the French to March , by sending such a wonderfull drye season that the Rivers of the Rhine , Beta , Wall , and other Rivers were fordable , so that the French only waded throw , and became so Victorious , that in a little space of tyme ( what by the Treasons of some , and the Ignorance , and cowardise of others Intrusted with the Militia , and Garrisons ) the French became Masters of above 40 Cittyes and Garrisons , at which tyme there was nothing to be heard of in the States Dominions but confusion and miserie , even in the strong and rich Citty of Amsterdam it self , who at this tyme beheld the French Armie like a mighty Torrent comeing within sight of the Citty , and at the same tyme wanting water in their Canalls , and Burgwalls to ply their Sluces , and such was the scarcity of Raine that a payle of fresh water was worth 6 pence ; Thus heaven seemed to frowne on them as well as the French Armie , by the shutting up as it were the Conduits of Heaven , and yet a worse thing had like to have fallen out , for at the same tyme the Divisions grew so high amongst the Magistrates in the Stathouse , that it was putting to the Question wheather or no they should not goe and meet the French King with the Keyes of their Citty , to save it from fire , and Plunder , now nothing in all probabilitie could save this rich Citty from falling into the hands of the French , but an immediate hand from Heaven , and it had undoubtedly come to passe , had not providence caused the French to make a stand at Muyden , two howers from Amsterdam , at what time the Valiant Roman of Amsterdam Scout Hasselaer like a true father of his Country opposed the French party in the Councell , calling out to the Burgers from the Stathouse to take Courage and rather choose to dye like old Battavians with their swords in their hands , then tamely and Treacherously to yeald up their Citty to the mercy of the French , as some of the Magestrates were about to doe , this so Incouraged the Burgers that with great Courage they mand ' the walls , and heaven then assisting them with a suden and plenty full raine , that they plyd their sluces , and drouned the Lands round the Citty 3 and 4 foot high , in some places , which caused the Victorious French Armie to make a quick retreat , as farr as Utrick , else the Monsieur had payd deare for seeing of Amsterdam ; Thus was Amsterdam delivered by the hand of Heaven . A second was , when that Bloody Duke of Luxenburg , who gloryed and thanked God that he was borne without pitty or remors of Conscience , took the opportunitye of an exceeding hard frost to march his Armie over the Ice as it had been drye ground , burning in his way the three faire Villages of Bodygrave , Swammerdam and Goudse-sluys . Acting there a more cruell Tradigie and worse then ever did Turk , for they Generally save the Country people for Ransom , but this cruell Prince caused strong Guards to surround the villages , and burnd men , Women and Children together , Thus he began his march with a designe to burne Leyden , Hague , Rotterdam , Delph and all the rich Country of Rhineland : and this he might have done in all probabilitie , for first the Governor of Newsluce who commanded the post that should have stopt the French , Treacherously delivered up the fort without firing a Gunn , and the handfull of Troopes then under General Koningsmark were so Inconsiderable that they joyned to the Souldiers under Pain and Vin the Governer of new Sluce were not Able to make head as could oppose Luxenburgs Armie , and at the same tyme the good Prince of Orange was with the States Armie at Charle le Roy. Now was Leyden ready to meet the French with the Keyes of their Citty , and other Cittyes too , for they had neither fortifications nor Souldiers to man their walls ; Thus the whole Country and Cittyes of Rhineland were like to fall under the Crueltyes and Tyranny of the French , but God a second tyme sent these people reliefe from Heaven , first by giveing such undanted Courage to that great States man Pensionarie Fagel that he forced Koningsmark to Rally his Troopes together and to make a Stand neare Leyden , offering himselfe to dye at the head of them if there were occasion , but God reserved him for a furder good to the Commonwealth by sending such a sudden Thaw as was never seen before , for in less then ten howers the Ice so sunk and such Floods of snow came downe from the high lands that the French were fain to make a very disorderly retreat , Marching up to the middel for hast , because on the Banks there could not march above four men a brest , so they were constrained to leave behind them the greatest part of the Plunder they had robed from the Innocent Country people , and the nimble Duch men on their Sca●ses so long as the Ice would beare them , did shoot downe the French like Ducks diving under water , so that it cost Luxenburgs Armie deare , tho they had the pleasure to burne the poore people , of which the French afterward wickedly made their boast . The third was as wonderfull as the two others , and although I doe not believe miracles , as doe the Papists , yet I say nothing I ever observed looked more like a Miracle then this , to wit , when the English and French Fleet lay before Scheveling with a designe to land , and the French ready on their March to joyne with the English and other French as soon as they should land , at the same tyme the Bisshop of Munster lyeing before Groeningen , and the French before Gorcom , so that now all things looked with a dreadfull face for the States , yet at this very tyme God sent a 3d reliefe by sending such Mists , and wonderfull sorts of Tydes , as so separated the two Fleets , that the English were forced to quit Scheveling shore , and were driven on the side of the Texel Roade ; from whence they were constrained by the season of the yeare to retire home , and such were the sudden & great showers of raine that the Bisshop of Munster was forced in disorder to raise his siege at Groeningen , and the French to quit Gorcom ; I could ad many more observations of the Providences of God to these people , as the preserveing the Prince of Orange from the many treacherous designes contrived against him from his Cradel , but Moses must be preserved , to goe in and out before his people , certainely never young Prince Indured so many fatigues as did his Highnes in his tender yeares , of which I was an eye witnes , and had his Highnes had the yeares and Experience , and such a good disciplinde Armie ( as now he hath ) in the yeare 1671 when the French Entered the Country , his Highnes had given them as good a welcome as he did at Bergen . I will say no more of this subject only this , that the peace at Nimwegen was also a very wonderful thing , for that not above 8 dayes before the peace was signed , most of the Plenipotentiaries did believe the war would have continued another yeare ; first because the King of Denmark and Duke of Brandenburg prospered Exceedingly against Sweedland , and totally refused the propositions of France , and secondly because the French King writ such Bitter letters against the States Generall : yet 8 dayes after drest a letter unto the States in which he calles them his good friends , and old Allyes , offering them not only Mastricht but every foot of ground they could lay claime to in the world , also giveing them new Termes , and Conditions as to their priviledges in France , by way of Trade ; Neither can I forget how speedilie and as strangly the mighty French King did quit his Conquered Townes after the Valiant Prince of Orange took Naerden , which was the first step to the Frenchs ruine in the States Dominions . I come now , according to promess in the beginning of this book , to give the reader some Remarkes I made in other Countries where I have been during my sixteen years travels . To give a full account of all that might be observed in so many Countries , is not a taske for one man , nor a subject for so small a book ; I shall onely therefore briefely take notice of some remarkable matters which may in some measure satisfie the curiositie of my Country men who have not been in the said places , and convince , if possible , all of them , that no Countrey that ever I was in , afords so great conveniencies for the generalitie of people to live in , as the Kingdome of England doth . Though I have twice made the grand tour of Germany , Hungary , Italy and France , and after my return back to England travelled a third time through Holland as for as Strasbourg , and so back by Francfort to Denmark and Sweden ; yet the reader is not to expect I should follow a Geographicall method and order in speaking of the places I have been in ; that is to be lookt for in the map , and not in travels ; but onely that I mention places as I found them on my rode according as busines or curiositie led mee to travel . The first considerable place I then met with , after I was out of the dominions of the States General was Cleave the capital citie of the Province so called , a fair and lovely citie standing upon the Rhine and the rivers Wall and Le●k . This Province much resembles England in rich soyl and pleasantness of its rivers . The inhabitants of the Countrey would have mee beleeve that they were originally descended of those Saxons who made a descent in to England , and conquered it ; and to convince the truth of this , they shew'd mee a cloyster standing on a hill , called Eltham , from which they say our Eltham in Kent had its name . I was made to observe also two places standing upon the Rhine neare Emmerick called Doadford , and Gron●wich , which according to them , gave the names to Dedford and Greenwich in England ; but many such analogies and similitudes of names are to be found in other places of Germany , but especially in uper Saxony and Denmark . The greatest part of this Province of Cleave , and part of the duchy's of Julieres and Berg , and of the Provinces of Marke and Ravensbourg belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg , the rest belonging to the Duke of Newbourg now Elector Palatine , and the Elector of Cologne . The inhabitants are partly Roman Catholicks , partly Lutherans , and partly Calvinists , who all live promiscuously and peaceably together both in city and Countrey . The citie of Cleave is the out most limit of the territories of the Elector of Brandenbourg on this side of Germany ; from whence his Electorall Highness can travel two hundred dutch miles out right in his own Dominions , and never sleep out of his own Countrey but one night in the territories of the Bishop of Osnabrug . From Cleave I went to a small town called Rhinberg , but a very strong fortification belonging to the Elector of Cologne ; which dies at two miles distance from the citie of Wesel that belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg . Through Disseldorpe : scituated on the Rhine , and the Residence of the duke of Newbourg , I went next to Cologne a very large city , called by the Romans Colonia Agrippina , and the French Rome d'Allemagne . Cologne is an Imperial citie and a Republick , though for some things it does Homage to the Elector of that name , and receives an oath from him . It is much decayed within these hundred years , having been much priest ridden , a misfortune that hath undone many other great cities . The Jesuits have had so great influence upon the Magistrats , that they prevailed with them to banish all Protestants , who removed to Hambourg and Amsterdam , so that Cologne is become so dispeopled , that the houses dayly fall to ruine for want of inhabitants , and a great deal of corn and wine now grows within the walls , upon ground where houses formerly stood . I dare be bold to affirm that there is twice the number of inhabitants in the parish of St. Martins in the fields , then there is in Cologne ; and yet it contains as many parish churches , monasteries and chappels , as there are days in the year . The streets are very large , and so are the houses also , in many of which one may drive a Coach or waggon into the first room from the streets ; but the streets are so thin of people , that one may pass some of them and not meet ten men or women , unless it be Church men or Religious sisters . The most considerable inhabitants of the citie are Protestant Merchants , tho but few in number , and they not allowed a Church neither , but a place called Woullin a mile without the citie : the rest of the inhabitants who are lay men are miserably poor . There are no less than 3000 Students in Cologne taught by the Jesuits gratis , who have the priviledge to beg in musicall notes in the day time , and take to them selves the liberty of borrowing hats and cloaks in the night : but if in the Jesuits Schools there be any rich Burgemasters sons who have parts , they are sure to be snapt up and adopted into the societie . Formerly , before the matter was otherwise adjusted in the diet of Ratisbonne , there have been designs of voteing Protestant Magistrats into the government again ; but so soon as the Jesuits come to discover who of the Magistrats were for that , they immediately preferred their sons or daughters , and made them chanons , abbots or chanonesses , and so diverted them by interest . It 's pity to see a city so famous for traffike in former times now brought to so great a decay , that were it not for the trade of Rhenish wine it would be utterly forsaken , and left wholy to the Church men . The continuall alarms the Magistrats have had by forreign designs upon their liberty , and the jealousies fomented among themselfs , as it is thought , by the Agents and favourers of France , and especially the Bishop of Strasbourg , have for severall yeares kept them in continuall disquiet , and necessitated them to raise great taxes which hath not a litle contributed to the impoverishing of the people especially the boars round about ; who tho the Countrey they live in be one of the most pleasant and fertile plains of Germany , yet are so wretchedly poor that canvas cloaths , wooden shoes , and straw to sleep on in the same room with their beasts , is the greatest worldly happiness that most of them can attain unto . The Elector of Cologne is a venerable old man , Bishop of four great bishopricks , viz Cologne , Liege , Munster , and Heldershime . He divides his time betwixt his devotion and experimental studies , being punctuall in saying of mass every morning , and constant in his Elaboratory in the afternoon ; for he is much addicted to chymistry , and leaves the administration of Government to his Cozen the Bishop of Strasbourg . To speak of all the miracles of the three Kings of Cologne , and the vast number of saints who were removed out of England and interred there , would be but tedious and perhaps incredible to the reader , aswell as wide of my designe . I shall therefore proceed . From Cologne I took water on the Rhine and advanced to the citie of Bon and so forward to Coblints the residence of the Elector of Trier . over against this city , on the other side of the Rhine stands that impregnable fort called Herminshine , built on a high rocky hill as high again as Windforcastle , and on the north side of it the River Mosel falls into the Rhine , over which there is a Stately stone bridge . This Prince governs his subjects as the other Spirituall Electors doe , that is , both by temporall and spirituall authority , which in that Country is pretty absolute . The chiefe trade of this Countrey is in wine , corn , wood and Iron . The next Countrey I came to was that of the Elector of Mayence who is likewise both a secular and Ecclesiasticall Prince and governs his subjects accordingly . He is reckoned to be wholely for the Interests of the French King ; who notwithstanding of that , pretends a title to the citadel of Mayence . As I was upon my Journey to Mayence by land , I made a turn down the Rhin to visit the famous litle city of Backrack , and some towns belonging to the Landgrave of Hessen , but especially Backrack , because Travellers say it much resembles Jerusalem in its scituation and manner of buildings . The Burgemaster of this city told mee that the whole Country about Backrack does not yield above 200 fouders of wine a year ; And yet the Merchants of Dort by an art of multiplication which they have used some years , furnish England with severall thousande of fouders . Here I shall take the liberty to relate a strange story which I found recorded in this Countrey ; tho I know it to be mentioned in History . There was a certain cruel and inhumane . Bisshop of Mayence , who in a year of great scarcity and famine when a great number of Poor people came to his gates begging for bread , caused the Poor wretches , men , women and children to be put into a barn ▪ under pretext of relieving their necessities ; but so soon as they were got in , caused the barn doors to be shut , fire set to it , and so burnt them all alive : And whil'st the poor wretches cried and shreeked out for horrour and pain , the Barbarous miscreant said to those that were about him , harke how the Rats and mice doe crie . But the just Judgement of God suffered not the fact to pass unpunished ; for not long after the cruel Bishop was so haunted with Rats and mice , that all the guards he kept about him , could not secure him from them , neither at table nor in bed , At length he resolved to flee for safetie into a tower that stood in the middle of the Rhine ; but the Rats pursued him , got into his chamber and devoured him alive ; so that the Justice of the Almighty made him a prey to vermine who had inhumanely reckoned his fellow Christians to be such . The tower which I saw , to this day is called the Rats-tower , and the story is upon record in the city of Mayence . On my Journey from thence I came to the litle village of Hockom not far distant , famous for our Hockomore wine , of which though the place does not produce above 150 fouders a year ; yet the Ingenions Hollanders of Dort make some thousand fouders of it goe of , in England and the Indies . From Hockom I proceeded to Francfort a pleasant city upon the river of Maine , called formerl●y Teutoburgum and Helenopolis and since Francfort , becaus here the Franconians who came out of the Province of Franconia foarded over , when they went upon their expedition into Gallia , which they conquered and named it France : and I thought it might very well deserve the name of Petty-London , because of its Priviledges , and the humour of the citizens . It is a Hansiatick and Imperiall town and Common-wealth , the Magistrats being Lutherans which is the publick established Religion ; though the Cathedrall church belongs to the Roman Catholicks who also have severall monasteries there . The citie is populous and frequented by all sorts of Merchants , from most parts of Europe , & part of Asia also , becaus of the two great faires that are yearely kept there , Many Jews live in this city , and the richest Merchants are Calvinists , who are not suffered to have a Church in the town , but half an houres journey out of it , at a place called Bucknam , where I have told seventy four Coaches at a time all belonging to Merchants of the city . It was in ancient times much enriched by Charle le maigne and hath been since by the constitution of the Golden bull : amongst other honours & Priviledges its appointed to be the place of the Emperours Election , where many of the ornaments belonging to that August ceremonie are to be seen . It is strongly fortified having a stately stone bridge over the Maine that joynes it to Saxe-housen the quarter of the great master of the Toutonick order . The government is easy to the people , they not being taxed as other cities are , and had it not been for the Alarmes the French gave them during the last war , they had not been much troubled , but being forced to keep three or four thousand men in constant pay to defend their fortifications , the Magistrats were constrained to raise money by a tax . Besides that of the Emperour , they are under the protection of some neighbouring Princes , as of the Landgrave of Hessen - Cassells , Landgrave of Armestadt , the Count of Solmes and the count of Hanau , who are either Lutherans or Calvinists , amongst whom the Late Elector - Palatine was also one ; but whether the present who is Roman Catholick be so or not , I cannot tel . This city takes great care of their poor , and in their charitie to poor travellers exceed Holland . I have seen a list of seaven thousand whom they relieved in one year . Their great hospitall is a large court or palace , where the English Merchants formerly lived , in the time of Queen mary's persecution of the Protestants , who when they were recalled by Queen Elisabeth were so generous as to give the whole court , with all their Packhouses and lands to the poor of the city . It was my fortune to be there in that cold Winter in the year 1683. and saw a ceremonie performed by the Wine coopers of the citie , who are obliged by law , that when ever the Maine lyes fast frozen over for eight days together , to make a great Fouder fat , Hoops and Staves ; and set it up compleat upon the Ice . It was very good diversion to see so many hands at worke , and to observe the jollity and mirth of the many thousands of spectators who wanted not plenty of Rhenish wine to carouse in . I had the curiositie afterward to goe to the court of the Landgrave of Armestadt a Lutheran Prince who lives in part of the richest soyle in Germany . His Highness is a very courteous and obligeing Prince to Strangers , and his subjects are in a pretty good condition again , though they have been great sufferers by the last war between the Landgrave of Hessen and this familie . From thence I went to Heidleberg a city I had been formerly in , in the life time of that wise tho unfortunate Prince Elector elder brother to Prince Rupert . Here I had the Honour to pay-my dutifull respects to the Elector the son of that great Prince , whose commissary I had the honour to be for two years together in Amsterdam . This Prince , since my being there , is lately dead , and left behind him the reputation of having been a Zealous thorough paced Calvinist , and so constant a frequenter of the church , that some Sundays he went thrice a day to Sermon ; but never failed , if in health , to be once a day at least at the garrison-church ; where he took particular notice of such officers as were absent . He was married to a most virtuous lady the Royall sister of the King of Denmark and his brother Prince George . During his life time the university of Heidleberg flourished exceedingly , so that the number of students was so great that Chambers and lodgings in the citie were scarce , and Spanhemius was about quitting Leyden to return to his professors place in Heidleberg , but how matters stand since his death , I am as yet ignorant . This Countrey is called the paradise of Germany for its fruitfulness in wine , corn , and all sorts of fruit . I my self have seen growing in one plain at the same time , vines , corn , chestnuts , almonds , dates , figs , cherries , besides severall other sorts of fruit . And as the Countrey is fertile in yeelding the fruits of the Earth , so the people are carefull in providing store room for them . This I take notice of because of the prodigious Rhenish wine fats which are to be seen there , amongst which there are seaven , the least whereof holds the quantitie of 250 barells of Beere as I calculated ; but the large and most celebrated fat is that which goes by the name of the great Tun of Heidleberg , and holds 204 fouders of wine , and cost 705 L. Sterling in buildiug , for which one may have a very good house built . This fat I have seen twice , and the first time was , when the Elector treated the French Ambassadours that came to conclude the match betwixt his daughter and Monsieur the French Kings brother , who married her after the death of our Kings sister his first wife : at which treat there happened an adventure that I shall here please the Reader with . In a gallery that is over this fat the Elector caused a table to be placed in the midle , exactly above the bunghole of this Monstrous vessell , and to be covered with a costly banquet of all sorts of sweet meats : The day before , all the wine being emptied out of this Tun into other Fat 's , a litle before the Ambassadours with other forrein Ministers and Persons of qualitie mounted the stairs to come to the place of entertainment ; The Elector caused twelve drummers with as many Trumpeters , some Kettledrums and other musick to be lodged in the belly of the Tun , with orders to strike up upon a signall given , when the Elector drank the French Kings health . All being sate down at table and merrily feeding , the Elector drank the health , and the signall was given ; whereupon the musick began to play its part with such a roaring and uncouth noise out of that vast cavitie below , that the French and other Persons of qualitie who were unacquainted with the designe , looking upon it to be an infernall and ominous sound , in great astonishment began to cry out Jesu Marie . The worlds at an end , and to shift every one for himself in so great disorder and confusion , that for haste to be gone they tumbled down staires one over another . All that the Elector could say to compose them , was either not heard or not valued , nor could any thing satisfie and reassure them , till they saw the Actors com marching out of their den . Had not many Persons of qualitie and travellers seen this Fat as wel as my self who know that what I say of its incredible bigness to be true , I should be afraid the Reader might think I imposed upon his credulitie . From Heidleberg I went to see that impregnable Fort or citadell of Manheim alias Fredericks-berg built by the Elector Frederick brother to Prince Rupert , a Prince of as good a head as any Germany affoarded , who though some have too partially Judged of him by his misfortunes , yet by the wisest of the age was acconnted the Cato of Germany . The wisest and best-men of the world have been unfortunate , which makes some to be of the opinion that God in his wisdom thinks fit it should be so , least otherwise they might attribute their prosperitie rather to the wise direction of their own conduct , then his all seeing Providence : and indeed , dayly experience seemes to evince the truth of this , since wee see knaves and fools advanced to preferment and richess , when men of virtue and parts die neglected and poor in the eyes of the world , though rich in the enioyment of a contented mind . But this is a digression which the honour I have for the memory of that great man hath led mee into , and therefore I hope will be pardoned by the Reader . In the citadel of Manheim I saw some of the Records of that illustrious familie , which without dispute is the most ancient of all the Secular Electors , being elder to that of Bavaria which sprung from one and the same stock , to wit , two Emperours of Germany . Many writers derive them originally from Charle le maigne , by the line of Pepin King of France . There have been severall Emperours of that race , one King of Denmark and four Kings of Sweden , one of which was King of Norway also , besides many great Generals of Armies in Germany , Hungary , France and other Countries . Since I can remember there vere five Protestant Princes heires to that Electorall dignity alive ; which now by their death is fallen to the Duke of Nowbourg a Roman Catholick , whose Daughter is Empress of Germany and another of his Daughters maryed to the King of Portugall . Being so neare Strasbourg , I had the curiositie to goe see what figure that famous citie now made since it had changed its master ; for I had been thrice there before , when it flourished under the Emperours protection , with the liberty of a Hausiatick town : And Indeed I found it so disfigured , that had it not been for the stately Cathedrall Church , and fair streets and buildings , I could scarcely have know'n it . In the streets and Exchange which formerly were thronged with sober rich and peaceable Merchants , you meet with none hardly now but men in buff Coats and scarffs with rabbles of Soldiers their attendants . The churches I confess are gayer , but not so much frequented by the inhabitants as heretofore , seing the Lutherans are thrust into the meanest churches and most of the chiefe Merchants both Lutherans and Calvinists removed to Holland and Hambourg . Within a few years , I beleeve it will be just such another city for trade and Richess as Brisac is . It was formerly a rich city and well stockt with Merchants and wealthy inhabitants , who lived under a gentle and easy government ; but now the Magistrats have litle else to doe in the government , but onely to take their rules and measures from a citadell and great guns , which are Edicts that Merchants least understand . I confess Strasbourg is the less to be pityed that it so tamely became a slave , and put on its chains without any strugling . Those Magistrats who were instruments in it , are now sensible of their own folly , and bite their nails for anger , finding themselves no better but rather worse hated than the other Magistrats , who did what they could to hinder the reception of their new masters the French. I quickly grew weary of being here , meeting with nothing but complaints of poverty , and paying exorbitant taxes ; I therefore soon returned to my Petty-London Francfort , and from thence went to Cassells , the chiefe residence of the Landgrave of Hessen . This Prince is a Calvinist , as most of his subjects are , very grave and Zealous in his religion : He married a Princess of Courland , by whom he hath an hopefull issue , to wit , three sons and two Daughters . The late King was God father to one of his sons , who was Christened by the name of Charles . Captain William Legg Brother to the Lord Dartmouth representing his Majestie as his Envoy . The court of this Prince does indeed resemble a well governed colledge , or Religious Cloyster , in regard of its modestie and regularitie in all things , and especially in the houres of devotion . He is rich in money , and entertains about nine thousand men in constant pay , under the command of Count van derlipp , a brave and expert Soldier his Lieutenant Generall ; but can bring many more upon occasion into field . This familie hath been very happy both in its progenie and alliances , many wise Princes of both sexes having sprung from it ; and the mother of this present Landgrave may be reckoned amongst the illustrious women of the present and past ages . After the death of William the 5. Landgrave of Hessen her husband , she not only supported but advanced the war wherein he was engaged , did many signall actions , Enlarged her territories , and at the conclusion of the peace kept under her pay 56 Cornets of horse in five Regiments , 166 Companies of foot , besides thirteen Companies of Dragons , and 14 independent Companies , in all 249 Companies of horse and foot ; she was a Princess extreamly obliging to strangers : especially virtuous and learned divines . I had the honour a good many yeares agoe to kisse her highnesses hand ; at which time she was mighty Zealous in promoting an accommodation amongst different Religions , as the Roman Catholick , Lutheran and Calvinist , but especially betwixt the two latter , and therefore entertained Doctor Duris at her court in Cassels who wrote severall pieces upon that subject of reconciliation , and with some of his friends had a conference with a learned priest that came from Rome to forward the project ; whereupon the Doctor published his book of the Harmoney of Consent , which is highly esteemed in Germany . From this Princes court I directed my journey to Hanover , taking Lambspring in my way , a place where there is a convent of English Monks ; and there I met with a very aged worthy and harmeless Gentleman St. Thomas Gascoigue , a Person of more integrity and pietie then to be guilty , so much as in thought , of what miscreants falsly swore against him in the licentions time of plotting ; the Lord Abbot and severall of the Monks I had seen there formerly . This monastery is very obliging to all strangers that travell that way , as well as to theire own Countreymen , and is highly respected by the neighbouring Princes of all persuasions , as the Princes of the house of Lunenburg , the Landgrave of Hessen , and Elector of Cologne , who as Bishop of Hildersheim is their ordinary . The town of Lambspring is Lutheran though under the government of the Lord Abbot and his chapter , who constantly choose Lutheran Magistrats and Officers for the civill administration , and live together in that love and unitie , that as yet there hath never the least debate happened amongst them ; and indeed this harmoney is now to be observed in most parts of Germany where different Religions are professed . When I considered so many goodly faces both of Monks and students in that Abbey , I could not forbeare to make a serious reflexion on the number of the English whom I had seen in the colledges and Cloysters abroad , as at Rome , Rattesbonne , Wirtzburg in Lorraine , at Liege , Louvain , Brussels , Dunkerk , Ghent , Paris , and other places , besides the severall Nunneries , and withall on the loss that both King and Kingdome suffered thereby , when so many of our natives both men and women should be constrained to spend their own Estats and the benevolence of others in a strange Land , which amounts to more money than at first one may imagine ; and this thought , I confess , made me wish it were otherwise . I would not have the Reader to mistake mee here , as if I espoused , or pleaded for any particular party ; No , I plead onely for the sentiments of humanity , without which our nature degenerates into that of brutes , and for the love that every honest man ought to have for his Countrey . I am asmuch a friend to the Spanish Inquisition , as to the persecuting of tender Conscienced protestants , provided there be no more but Conscience in the case ; and I could heartily wish that Papists and Protestants could live as lovingly together in England as they doe in Holland , Germany , and other Countries ; for give mee leave to say it , I love not that Religion which in stead of exulting , destroys the Principles of morality and humane societie . I have met with honest men of all persuasions , even Turks and Jews , who in their lives and manners have far exceeded many of our Enthusiastick professors at home ; and when ever this happened , I could not forbeare to love the men without embraceing there Religion , for which they themselves are to account to their great master and Judge . In my progress towards Hanover I touched at Hildersheim a city whose Magistrates are Lutheran , though Roman Catholicks have the Cathedrall Church , and severall monasteries there . The court of Hanover makes another kind of figure than that of Cassels , it being the court of a greater Prince , who is Bishop of Osnaburg , duke of Brunswick Lunenburg , Hanover &c. Here I had the honour to kiss the hands of the Princess Royall Sophia youngest sister to the late Prince Rupert . Her highness has the character of the Merry debonnaire Princess of Germany , a lady of extraordinary virtue and accomplishments , and mistriss of the Italian , French , High and low dutch and English languages , which she speaks to perfection . Her husband has the title of the Gentlemen of Germany , a gracefull and comely Prince both a foot and on horseback , civill to strongers beyond compare , infinitely Kind and beneficent to people in distress , and known in the world for a valiant and experienced Soldier . I had the honour to see his troops which without controversic are as good men , and commanded by as expert Officers as any are in Europe : Amongst his Officers I found brave Steel-hand Gordon Collonel of an Excellent Regiment of horse , Grimes , Hamilton , Talbot and others of our Kings subjects . God hath blest the Prince with a numerous offspring , having six sons all galant Princes ; of whom the two eldest signalized themselves so bravely at the raising of the siege of Vienna , that as an undoubted proofe of their valour they brought three Turks home to this court prisoners . His Eldest son is married to a most beautifull Princess sole heiress of the duke of Lunenbourg and Zell his elder brother ; as the lovely Princess his daughter is lately married to the Electorall Prince of Brandenbourg . He is a gracious Prince to his people , and keeps a very splendid court , having in his stables for the use of himself and children no less than fifty two sets of coach horses . he himself is Lutheran , but as his subjects are Christians of different persuasions , nay and some of them Jews too , so both in his court and army he entertains Gentlemen of various opinions and Countries , as Italian abbots , and Gentlemen that serve him , and many Calvinist French Officers : neither is he so bigotted in his Religion but that he and his Children goe many times to Church with the Princess who is a Calvinist , and joine with her in her devotion . His Countrey is good , having gold and silver mines in it , and his subjects live well under him ; as doe those also of his brother the duke of Lunenbourg , and their Cozen the duke of Wolfembottel , which are the three Princes of the house of Lunenbourg ; of whom it may be said that they have alwayes stuck honestly to the right side , and befriended the interests of the Empire ; so that no by respect , neither honour nor profit , could ever prevail with them , as it has with others , to make them abandon the publick concern . From this Princes court I went to Zell the residence of the duke the elder brother of the familie . This Prince is called the mighty Nimrod becaus of the great delight he takes in horses , dogs and hunting . He did mee the honour to let mee she his stables , wherein he keeps 370 horses most of them English , or of English breed . His dogs which are also English , are so many , that with great care they are quartered in severall apartments according to their Kind and qualities , there being a large office like a brewhouse employed for boyling of malt and Corn for them . It is this valiant Prince who tooke Tieves from the French , and made the Mareshall do Crequi prisoner : he is extreamely obliging to strangers , and hath severall brave Scottish Officers under his pay , as Major General Erskin , Graham , Goloman , Hamilton Melvin and others . His Lieutenant General is one Chavot a Protestant of Alsatia an excellent and experienced commander ; who did mee the honour to treat mee three days at his house , where with all his Scottish and English Officers , whom he had invited , wee liberally drank to the health of our present King , having , as he told us , served under his Majestie , when duke of York , both in France and Flanders , where he gained the reputation both for skill and conduct in the wars not onely from Mareshall Turin a competent Judge , but also from all other General Persons who had the honour to know him , that fame hath made better know'n in the world than the encomium which that generous Gentleman ingenuously gave , and which heere I spare to relate . I shall adde no more concerning this Prince , his Officers , or Countrey ; but that he with the other two Princes of the house of Lunenbourg Hanover and Wolfenbottel , can upon occasion bring into the field 36000 Soldiers whom they keep in constant pay , and such men as I never saw better in my life . After some stay at the Court of the duke of Zell I went to Hambourg a famous Hansiatick town . It is a republick and city of great trade , occasioned partly by the English Company of Merchant adventures , but much more by the dutch Protestants who in the time of the Duke of Alba forsook the low Countries and seltled here , and the Protestants also who were turned out of Cologne and other places in Germany ; who nevertheless are not now allowed publick Churches within the citie , but at a place called Altena a village belonging to the King of Denmark , a quarter of an houres walk distant from Hambourg . This Commonwealth is Lutheran and governed by four Burgemasters , twenty four Radtsheres , and a common Council of all the Burghers who have above 40 schellings per annum free hold . The symbole or Motto under their Armes is , da pacem domine in diebus nostris , and in their Standart are these letters S. P. Q. H. The people here grone under heavy taxes and impositions ; The State becaus of continuall Alarms they have from the King of Denmark or other neighbours ; and the intestine broiles that frequently happen here , as well as at Cologne , where the Burgemasters are often in danger of their lives from the mutinous mobile ; being forced to maintain six or seaven thousand men in pay , besides two or three men of war to guard their havens from pirats . I shall not name all the wayes of imposing taxes which this Commonwealth uses , becaus in most they imitate the methods of the States Generall as to that , which have bin mentioned before : I shall onely take notice of some peculiar customes they have , wherein they differ from Holland . When a Barber , shoe maker , or any other Artizan dies , leaving a widow and Children , another of the same trade is not admitted to set up for himself as a master ; unless he compound with the widow for a piece of money , or else marry her , or a daughter of hers with her consent . If any man cause another to be arrested for debt or upon any other suit , the plaintif must goe along with the Officer who arrests the party and stay by him untill the prisoner be examined by the sheriff ; so that if the sheriff be not to be spoken with that night , the plaintiff must tarry with the prisoner all night , untill the sheriff examine the matter , and see cause of discharging or committing the party ; but this a plaintiff may doe by a procuration Notariall . If a prisoner be committed for debt , the plaintiff must maintain him in prison according to his qualitie : and if the party lye in prison during the space of six yeares , at the expiration of that time the prisoner is discharged ; and if during the time of his imprisonment , the plaintif doe not punctually pay the prisoners allowance at the months end , the prisoner is set at liberty , and nevertheless the plaintiff must pay the Gailer the last months allowance . This state is severe in the execution of Justice against thieves , murders and cheats . There is no pardon to be expected for murder , and a Burgemaster himself if guilty cannot escape . The punishment for Murder is here as in Sweden , breaking malefactors on the wheele , pinching their breasts and Arms with hot Pincers , speeting them in at the fundament and out at the shoulder , they have also cruel wayes of torturing to make prisoners confess ; And are very carefull not to be cheated in their publick revenue ; their accisemen and collectors being punished as in Holland . They take a very good course not to be cheated in their accise ; for all the mils of the Countrey are in the hands the State ; so that no baker nor brewer can grind his own corn , but must have it ground at the States mills , where they pay the accise . There is a Generall tax upon all houses , and that is the Eight penny , which nevertheless does not excuse them from chimney money . The States here as at Genoa in Italy are the publick vintners , of whom all people must buy their wine , which they buy from the Merchants , or otherwise import it in their own ships . In their ceremonies of burying and Christening , they are ridiculously prodigall ; as for instance . If one invite a Burgemaster , he must give him a ducat in gold , if a Ra●dtsheer , that is , an Alderman , a Rixdollar , to every Preacher , Doctor of Physick , Advocat or Secretary halfe a Rixdollar , and to every Schoolmaster the third part of a Rixdoller . The women are the inviters to Burialls , weddings and Christenings , who weare an Antick Kind of a dress , having mitered caps as high again as the Miter of a Bishop . The Churches here are rich in revenues , and ornaments , as Images and Stately Organs wherein they much delight . They are great lovers of Musick ; in so much that I have told ●5 masters of severall sorts of Musick in one Church , besides those who were in the Organ-gallery . Their Organs are extraordinarely large . I measured the great pipes in the Organs of St. Catharins and St. James's Churches , and found them to be 3 foot and 3 quarters in circumference and 32 foot long ; in each of which Organs there are two Pipes 5 foot and 8 inches round . The wealth and trade of this citie encreases dayly : They send one year with another 70 Ships to Greenland , and have wonderfully engrossed that trade from England and Holland , and it is beleeved that small and great there are belonging to this Commonwealth five thousand sayl of Ships . After Amsterdam , Genoa , and Venice their bank is reckoned the chiefe in credit ; but in trade they are accounted the third in Europe , and come next to London and Amsterdam . Hambourg is now become the Magazine of Germany and of the baltick and northern seas . They give great priviledges to the Jewes , and to all strangers whatsoever , Especially the English Company of Merchant Adventures , whom they allow a large building , where they have a Church , and where the deputy governour , Secretary , Minister , and the other Officers of the Company live , to whom they yearly make present of Wine , Beere , Sheep , Salmond and Sturgeon in their seasons . And so much of Hambourg . From Hambourg I went to Lubeck , which is also a Commonwealth and Imperiall town . It is a large well built city containing ten parish Churches ; the Cathedrall dedicated to St. Peter being in length 500 foot , with two high spires all covered with brass as the rest of the Churches of that city are . In former times this city was the place where the deputies of all the Hansiatick towns assembled , and was once so powerfull as to make war against Denmark and Sweden , and to conquer severall places and Islands belonging to those two Crowns , nay and to lend Ships to England and other Potentates , without any prejudice to their own trade , wherein they vied in all parts with their neighbours ; but it is now exceedingly run into decay not onely in territories , but in wealth and trade also . And the reason of that was chiefely the inconsiderate zeal of their Lutheran Ministerꝰ who perswaded the Magistrates to banish all Roman Catholicks , Calvinists , Jews , and all that dissented from them in matter of Religion , even the English Company too , who all went and setled in Hambourg , to the great advantage of that city and almost ruine of Lubeck , which hath not now above 200 Ships belonging to it , nor more territories to the State ; than the city it self and a small part called Termond about eight miles distant from it . The rest of there territories are now in the possession of the Danes and Swedes , by whom the burghers are so continually allarmed , that they are quite tired out with keeping guard and paying of Taxes . The city is indeed well fortified ; but the government not being able to maintain above 1500 Soldiers in pay , 400 Eurghers in two Companies are obliged to watch every day . They have a large well built Stathouse , and an Exchange covered , on the top whereof the globes of the world are painted . This Exchange is about fifty yards in the length ; and but fifteen in breadth ; over it there is a Roome where the skins of five Lions which the Burghers killed at the city gates in the year 1252 are kept stuft . The great market place is very large where a monumentall stone is to be seen , on which one of their Burgemasters was beheaded for running away without fighting in a sea engagement . The people here spend much time in their Churches at devotion , which consists chiefely in singing . The women are beautifull but disfigured with a kind of Antick dress ; they wearing cloaks like men . It is cheap living in this town ; for one may hire a palace for a matter of 20 〈◊〉 a year , and have provisions at very reasonable rates : besides the air and water is very good ; the city being supplied with fountains of Excellent fresh water , which Hambourg wants ; and good ground for cellerage , there being cellars here fourty or fifty foot deep . I had the curiosity to goe from Lubeck to see the Ancient city of Magdeburg , but found it so ruined and decayed by the Swedish war , that I had no encouragement to stay there . I therefore hastened to Berlin the chiefe residence of the Elector of Brandenbourg , at whose Court I mett with a very Ingenuous French Merchant who tould me that he and divers other Merchants were designed to have lived in England , but were discouraged by a letter sent from London , by a French man that was removeing from thence to Amsterdam , for these following reason which I coppied out of his Letter ; First because the Reformed Religion is persecuted in England as it is in France , the which I tould him was a great untruth , for it is apparent that they have been all along graciously admitted , and received into his Majesties Dominions , without interruption , & allowed the free exercise of their owne forme of worship , according to the Doctrine & discipline of the Churches of France , nor can they who converse with the French Ministers either in France or Holland be Ignorant , that the chiefest part , if not all those Ministers are willing to complye with the Church of England , and it is Evident that most of the Dutch and French Protestants ( so called ; ) in Holland make use of Organs in their Churches ; A second thing was that both the bank of London and the Bankers . Gouldsmiths were all broak , the which I tould this Frenchman was not true altogether , for there are many able Bankers whome I named as Alderman Fowles , Alderman Hornbey , Alderman Duncomb , Alderman Founs , Mr. Thomas Cook , Mr. Rob : Vyner , Mr. Childe , Mr. Endes , Mr. Evans and others well known to the world by their solid dealling : neyther was the Bank ( as he called the Chamber of London ) broak , only it had been under the management of a bad Person whose designe was to bring it into disgrace ; besides there is the East-India Company an unquestionable securitie for those as have money to dispose of , together with another undeniable securitie which is Land. Thirdly he saith , that in England there is no Register , and therefore many frauds in purchases & morgages , which begett teadious suites , and renders both dangerous to trust ; Fourtly that if a man would purchase land he cannot , being an Alien , untill Naturalized . Fiftly that in England there are so many plots and Confusions in Government that the Kingdome is hardly quiet twenty yeares together . Sixtly that false wittnesses were so common in England and the crime of perjury so slightly punished , that no man could be safe in life or Estate if he chanced to be in trouble . Lastly he said that the English are so restless and quarrelesome , that they not only foment and cherish Animosities amongst one another , but are Every foot contriving and plotting against their lawfull soveraign and the Government . By such surmises and insinuations as these the French and Germans are scared from trusting themselves and fortunes in England and therefore settle in Amsterdam , Hamburg and other Cittyes , where there are Banks and Registers ; This I say is one cause why there are now to be seene at Amsterdam such vast numbers of French and Germans who have much inriched that Citty and raised the rents of the houses 20 parcent , and the silkeweavers grow also verie rich keeping so many Almes Children to doe their work and having all their labour without any charge only for the teaching them their trades ; which hath lessened the revenues of the French crown , and will in tyme greately increase the number of the States subjects , and advance ther publick Incomes . To say the truth the inconstancy and wantonnesse of the English nation , especially of late tymes , when no other cause could be given for it , but to much ease and plenty , is not only wondered at but reflected upon by foreigners ; yet I am morally certaine that could the people of England be once againe united in love and affection as they are bound to be in duty and Interest , and would they be as willing to contribute to their own hapines as heaven hath been kind and liberal in bestowing the meanes of it , with a good and gratious Prince solicitous for preserveing the same to them , could wee be so blest as wee have great reason to Expect wee may under the Auspicious reigne of him whose royall Virtues are dreaded by none either at home or a broad but such as are the disturbers of publick and lawfull Authoritie . Having made this digression , I return to Berlin , It is a city lately enlarged with fair streets and palaces . The Magistrates of the place are Lutherans , which is the publick established Religion in all the Electors dominions ; though he himself and his Children be Calvinists . He is lookt upon to be so true to that persuasion , that he is reckoned the Protector of the Calvinists ; and indeed he sollicited the Emperour very hard for a toleration of the Protestants in Hungary . His chaplains , as most of the Lutheran ministers also , endeavour to imitate the English in their way of preaching : and his highness is so much taken with English divinity , that he entertains divines for translating English books into the German tongue , as the whole duty of man and severall others . He has a large and Srately palace at Berlin and therein a copious library enriched with many manuscripts , medalls , and rarities of Antiquity . He may compare with most Princes for handsome guards , being all of them proper well bodied men , and most part Officers who ride in his guards of horse . As he is know'n in the world to be a valiant and warlick Prince , so he maintains in pay an Army of 36000 men ; besides five or six thousand horsmen , who in time of war are modelled into troopes ; with which body during the late war with Sweden , his highness in Person beat the Swedes out of his Countrey . Hee keeps his forces in strickt Discipline , obliging all the Officers , if Protestants , on Sundays and holy days to march their severall Companies in order to Church , but if a superiour Officer be of a contrary persuasion , then the next in commission supplies his place . This custome is Religiously observed by all his highnesses garrisons ; whilest he himself with his Children , being five sons , two Daughters , and two Daughters in law , goe constantly to the Calvinist Church adjoyning to the Court. Amongst other acts of publick pietie and charitie , this Prince hath established and endowed some Religious houses or Nunneries for Protestant young ladies , where they may live virtuously and spend their time in devotion as long as they please , or otherwise marry , if they think fit , but then they lose the benefit of the Monastery . There is one of these at Herford in Westphalia , where I was and had the honour to wait upon the Lady Abbess the Princess Elisabeth , eldest sister of the Elector Palatine and Prince Rupert , who is since dead . Notwithstanding the late wars with Sweden and that by the prevalency of France in that hasty treaty of peace concluded at Nimwegen , his Electorall Highness was obliged to give back what he had Justly taken from that crown ; yet his subjects flourish in wealth and trade , his highness having encouraged manufactures of all sorts , by inviting Artizans into his dominions , and estalished a Company of tradeing Merchants to the West-Indies , which will much advance navigation amongst his subjects . And in all humane probabilitie they are like to continue in a happy condition , seing by the alliances his highness hath made with the Protestant Princes of the Empire , and especially the house of Lunenbourg , they are in no danger of being disturbed by their neighbours . I told you before that the Prince of Brandenbourg was married to the Daughter of the duke of Hanover , so that so long as that alliance holds , the families of Brandenbourg and Lunenbourg will be in a condition to cast the ballance of the Empire ; they both together being able to bring into the field 80000 as good men as any are in Europe . When I parted from Berlin I made a turn back to Lunenbourg in my way to Swedland , where I found severall of my Countrey men Officers in the garison , who shew'd mee what was most remarkeable in the city , as the Saltworks ( which bring in considerable summes of money to the duke of Lunenbourg ) the Stathouse , and Churches , in one of which I saw a communion table of pure ducat gold . From thence I went into the Province of of Holstein , and at a small sea port called Termond , of which I spake , before , I embarked for Sweden . He that hath read in the histories of this last age the great exploits of Gustavus Adolphus and his Swedes , perhaps may have a fancy that it must be an excellent Countrey which hath bredsuch warriours ; but if he approach it , he will soon find himself undeceived . Entering into Sweedland at a place called Landsort , wee sailed forwards amongst high rocks having no other prospect from Land but mountains till wee came to Dollers , which is about four Swedish , that is , twenty four English miles from Stockholm , the capitall citie of the Kingdome : upon my comeing a shore I confess I was a litle surprised to see the poverty of the people ; and the litle wooden houses they lived in , not unlike Soldiers huts in a leaguer ; but much more , when I discovered litle else in the Countrey but mountanous rocks and standing lakes of water . The Reader will excuse mee , I hope , if I remarke not all that I may have taken notice of in this Countrey , seing by what I have already written , he may perceive that my designe is rather to observe the manner of the inhabitants living , then to give a full description of every thing that may be seen in the Countrey they live in . However I shall say somewhat of that too , having premised once for all that the ordinary people are wretchedly poor ; yet not so much occasioned by the Publick taxes , as the barrenness of their Countrey , and the oppression of the nobles their Landlords , and immediate superiours , who till the present King put a stop to their violences , tyrannically domineered over the lives and fortunes of the poor peasants . From Dollers I took waggon to Stockholm , changing horses three times by the way , by reason of the badness of the rode , on all hands environed with rocks , that hardly open so much as here and there to leave a shred of plain ground . At two miles distance upon that rode the citie of Stockholme looks great ; becaus of the Kings palace , the houses of Noblemen , and some Churches which are seated upon rocks ; and indeed , the whole citie and suburbs stand upon rocks , unless it be some few houses built upon ground gained from the rivers that run throw the town . Stockholme has its name from a stock or logg of wood which three brothers threw into the water five miles above the city , making a vow that where ever that stock should stop , they would build a castle to dwell in . The stock stopt at the Holme or rock where the palace of the King now stands ; and the brothers to be as good as their word , there built their castle , which invited others to doe the like ; so that in process of time the other rocks or holmes were covered with buildings which at length became the capital citie of the Kingdome . It is now embellished with a great many Stately houses , and much emproved from what it was 4●0 yeares agoe , as indeed , most cities are ; for the Stathouse then built , is so contemtible and low that in Holland or England , it would not be suffered to stand to disgrace the nation . The Council Chamber where the Burgemaster and Raedt sit , is two rooms cast into one not above nine foot high ; and the two rooms where the sheriffs and the Erve colledge ( which is a Judicature like to the Doctors Commons in England ) sit are not above eight foot and a halfe high . The Kings Palace is a large square of stone building , in some places very high , but an old and irregular fabrick , without a sufficient quantitie of ground about it for gardens and walks . It was anciently surrounded with water ; but some yeares since part of it was filled up to make a way from the castlegate down into the old town . In this Palace there are large rooms ; but the lodgings of the King , Queen and Royall familie are three pair of stairs high , the rooms in the first and second story 's being destin'd for the Senat Chamber and other courts of Judicature . The Kings library is four pair of stairs high , being a room about fourty six foot square , with a closet adjoyning to it not half the dimensions . When I considered the appartments and furniture of this Court , I began to think that the French Author wrote truth , who in his Remarks upon Swedland sayes , that when Queen Christina resigned the Crown to Carolus Gustaphus the father of this present King , she disposed of the best of the furniture of the Court , and gave away a large share of the Crown lands to her favorites ; in so much that the King considering the poor condition she had left the Kingdome in , and seeing the Court so meanely furnished , said that had he know'n before he accepted the Crown , what then he did , he would have taken other measures . There are many other Stately palaces in Stockholme belonging to the nobilitie ; but many of them for want of repairs , and not being inhabited run to ruine ; severall of the nobles who lived in them formerly , having lost the estates that maintained their ancient splendour , as wee shall see hereafter , being retired unto a Countrey life . There are also some other magnificent structures begun , but not finished , as that Stately building intended for a Parliament house for the nobles , and two or three Churches : but what I most wonder at is the vault wherein the late King lies buried , is not as yet covered but with boards , for it is to he observed that the Kings of Sweeden have no tombs and monuments as in England and other Countries ; but are put into copper coffins with inscriptions on them , and placed one by another in vaults adjoyning to the Gray Friers Church . These vaults are about Eight in number , having turets over them with vains of Copper gilt , carved into the ciphers of the severall Kings who give them their names by being the first that are interred in them . The vault of the late King is not yet finished , no more then the fabricks above mentioned , which perhaps may be imputed to the late troubles of Swedland . The number of the inhabitants of Stockholme are also much decreased within these few yeares , partly by reason of the removal of the Court of Admiraltie and the Kings Ships from that citie to Charles-crown , a new haven lately made about 200 English miles from thence , which hath draw'n many families belonging to the fleet and Admiralitie from Stockholme to live there : and partly becaus many of the nobilitie , gentry and those that depended on them , are , as I said before , withdraw'n from Stockholme to a retired life in the Countrey . Nevertheless the ordinary sort of Bourghers who still remain are extreamly poor ; seing the women are fain to worke like horses , drawing carts , and as labourers in England , serving masons and bricklayers with stone , bricks and mortar , and unloading vessells that bring those materials ; some of the poor creatures in the summertime toyling in their smocks without either shoes or stockings . They performe also the part of watermen , and for a small matter will row passengers 40 miles or more if they please . The Court here is very thin and silent , the King living frugally & seldome dining in publick He eats commonly with the two Queens his mother and consort , who is a virtuous Princess sister to the King of Denmark . She is the mother of five Children , three sons and two daughters , with whom she spends most of her time in retirement . The King is a goodly Prince whom God hath blessed and endowed with accomplishments far beyond what might have been expected from his education , wherein he was extreamly abused , being taught litle more than his mother tongue . He is gracious , Just and valiant , constant at his devotion , and utterly averse from all kind of debauchery , and the unfashionable vanities of other courts in playes , and danceing . His Sports are hunting and exerciseing of his guards , and he rarely appeares publickly or gives audience to strangers , which is imputed to his sense of the neglect of his education . He is a Prince that hath had a very hard beginning in the world , which hath many times proved fortunate to great men ; and indeed , if wee consider all the circumstances of his early misfortunes , how he was slighted and neglected by his nobles who would hardly vouchsafe to pay him a visit when he was among them in the Countrey , or to doe him homage for the lands they held of the Crown ; and how by the Pernicious councels of the French and the weakeness or treachery of his governours he was misled into a war that almost cost him his Crown , having lost the best of his territories in Germany and Schonen , and most of his forces both by sea and land : If I say , these things be considered , it will probably appeare that hardly any Prince before him hath in a shorter time or more fully setled the Authority and prerogative of the Crown , then he hath done in Sweden ; for which he stands no wayes obliged to France , as he was for the restauration of what he lost during the war. He is now as absolute as the French King , and makes Edicts which have the force of Laws with out the concurrence of the Estates of the Kingdome . He hath erected two Iudicatures the one called the colledge of Reduction , and the other of inspections ; the first of which hath put his Majesty in possession again of all lands alienated from the Crown , and the other called to account all persons even the heires and executors of those who had cheated the Crown , and made them refound what they or their predecessors had appropriated to their own use of the Publick revenue . These two necessary constitutions , as they have reduced many great families to a pinch , who formerly lived splendidly upon the Crown lands and revenues , and obliged them to live at home upon their ancient and private Patrimonie in the Countrey , which is one great cause that the Court of Sweden is at present so unfrequented ; so have they enabled his Majestie , without burdening of his subjects , to support the Charges of the government , and to maintain 64000 men in pay . The truth is his other Renues are but small , seing Queen Christina enjoys the best of his territories , as her allowance , and that what arises from the Copper and Iron mines , one Silver mine , the Pitch and Tar , the customes and excise amounts to no extraordinary summ of money , & the land tax in so barren a Countrey scarcely deserving to be named . The customes and excise , I confess , are very high , and the rigorous manner of exacting them pernicious to trade ; as for instance . I● a ship come to Stockholme from London with a hundred severall sorts of goods , and those goods assigned to fifty several men more or less ; if any of those fifty doe not pay the custome of what belongs to him , though it be for a barrel of Beer , the Ship shall not be unladen , nor no man have his goods out , though he hath fully payed the customes for them , till this last man hath payed his . There are severall other silly customes in Swedland that discourages men from tradeing there ; as if any stranger die there , a third of his Estate must goe to the city or town where he traded . No forreigne Merchant in Stockholm can travell into any Countrey where there is a faire without a passport : and at present seing there is no treaty of trade betwixt England and Sweden , though the English bring as considerable a trade to that Kingdome , as any other Countrey whatsoever , yet they are very unkindly used by the Officers of the custome house ; whereas the Dutch , in Lubeck , and other cities have new and greater Priviledges allowed them . Nor would I Counsel an Englishman to goe to law with a Swedish Burgher in Sweden , especially if he be a Whiggish Scot who hath got his freedome in Stockholme , for those are a kind of skrapers , whom I have observed to be more inveterate against the English then the native Sweeds . Of all the Swedish army of 64000 men , the King keeps but 12 Companies of 200 men a peece , with some few horse guards in Stockholme , who are not upon duty as sentinels at the Court gates , as at the Courts of other Princes . The rest are dispersed into quarters and garrisons upon the fronteers which are so far distant in that large compass of land which his territories take up , that it would require a hard and tedious worck to bring them together to a generall muster . They are however kept under very strick discipline , and those that lye neare often viewed by the King. They have od sorts of punishments for the Souldiers and Officers of all degrees : for example if a Serjeant or Corporall be drunk or negligent on duty , they are put into armour , and with three muskets tied under each arm , made to walke two hours before the Court of guard : yet for all the severitie of discipline used against the Soldiers , they commit many abuses in the night time , robbing and sometimes killing men upon the streets in Stockholme , where they have no lights nor guards as in Coppenhaguen . Informer times there have been at one time thirty five Collonels besides Generall Officers in the Swedish Army all the subjects of the King of great Britain , but at present there are few or none , unless it be the sons of some Scottish Officers deceased ; nor did I ever see an Englishmen in the Kings guards horse or foot but one , and the son of Sr. Eduard wood , who hath since quitted the service . The King hath exceedingly won the hearts of the common people , not onely by exempting them from the tyrannical Jurisdiction of the nobilitie and gentry , who formerly would by their own private authority punish and put to death the peasants at their pleasure ; which makes the Countries very willing to quarter the Kings Soldiers , but by his exactness in punishing duels , murder and robberies . Perjury is death here also as in Holland : which makes the Magistrates in some ports of this Kings territories enjoyns strange kinds of oaths to deter men from being forsworn . As for instance , in some places , the witness is set , with a staff in his hand , upon some peeble stones and charcoale , where he is to imprecate and pray , that if what he sweareth be not true , his land may become as barren as those stones , and his substance be consumed to ashes like the coals he stands on , which as soon as he steps down are set on fire . This manner of swearing so terrifies the people , that they commonly tremble when they come to take their oath . The Religion of the dominions of the King of Sweden , as of those of the King of Denmark , and of other Princes and states whom wee have named is Lutheran ; who are more rigid to Roman Catholicks and Calvinists than the Protestanrs of Germany . There is no tolleration allowed here to Calvinist ministers ; and they take an effectuall course to keep the Countrey clear of priests and Jesuits , by guelding them whether they be young or old . In commemoration of the great losses and desolation iustained in the late war , the Swedes strictly keep four fasting days in the months of April , May , June and July ; on which days all men are prohibited by Authority to kindle fire in their houses , or to eat till after Evening service is don , which in the winter time could not be endured . They delight much in singing in their Churches , which they constantly performe twice every day , morning , and evening . In their maryings , Christenings and buryings they are so prodigally extravagant , that if all three happen in one yeare to a man of a competent estate , it is enough to breake him , The clergy of Sweden are neither so rich nor learned as those of Germany , wanting both the opportunities of study , and of conversing with learned men , that those of other Countreys enjoy ; though there be some learned men amongst them . A Bishoprick in Sweden is no great benefice , if compared with some Personages in England ; for the Archbishop and Metropolitan hath not above 400 L. per ann . and some of the rest are not worth above 150 or 200 L. a yeare . The inferiour Clergy are not so regular in their lives and conversation in the Countries distant from Stockholme , as they are neare the court , and the reason is , partly becaus they entertain travellers that pass the Countrey , there being no Ins in most places for the accommodation of persons of any qualitie , and so are obliged to drink with their guests : and partly becaus at buryings and Christenings , where there is commonly high drinking , the Pape or Parson is master of the Ceremonies ; And here give mee leave , to tell a short story of one of them . A Pape comeing to Christen a Child in a Church , and finding a Scottish man to be Godfather , was so transported either with Zeal or his cups , that when he came to exorcise the Child which is a rite used in their Office of Administring that Sacrament , He neglected the forme prescribed by the liturgie , and in an extemporary prayer begg'd that the devill might depart out of the Child , and enter into that Scottish Heretick ; for so they call the Presbyterians of that nation . The prayer of the Pape so incensed the Scot that he vowed revenge , and watched the Pape with a good cudgell next day as he crossed the Church yard , where he beat him and left him all in blood lying on the ground and crying out murder . For this fact the Scot was had before the Justice , who asking him how he durst be so bold as to lay his profane hands upon the man of God , He , who knew very well what use to make of the devill he had got , foaming at the mouth and cunningly acting the demoniack , made answer that the Pape might thank himself for what he had met with ; for since he had conjured the devill into him he spared no body , neither wife nor Children , nor would he spare the Justice himself , and with that sell a mangling and tearing the Magistrat , that he was fain to betake himself to his heeles , crying out O! the devill , save mee ; and so the Scot marched home no man daring to lay hold on him , for fear of being torn to peeces by the devill . But the Justice recollecting himself sent for the Pape , told him that the Scot was a cunning rogue , and bid him goe home , get a plaister for his head and be silent ; least if the matter came to the Bishops ears , he might be censured for goeing against the rubrick of the liturgie . The famous Universitie where their Clergy are bred is Vpsall eight Swedish miles from Stockholme . There are commonly 150 or 200 Students there , but no endowed colledges as in other Countries . The library is so meane and contemptible that the libraries of many Grammar Schools and of privat men in England or Holland are far better stored with books then it is . Upon viewing of it , and that of the Kings Palace , I called to mind the saying of a French man , upon the like occasion ; That Swedland came behind France and England in the knowledge of men and things at least 800 yeares ; yet some Swedes have been so conceited of the antiquity of their Countrey , as to bragg that Paradice was seated in Sweden , that the Countrey was turned into such heaps of rocks for the rebellion of our first parents , and that Adam and Eve had Cain and Abel in a Countrey three Swedish miles distant from Vpsall . A French man standing by and hearing this Romantick story , as I was told , fitted him with the like , telling him that when the world was made in six days , at the end of the creation all the Rubbish that remained was throw'n together into a corner , which made up Sweden and Norway . And indeed the French seeme to have no great likeing to the Countrey , what ever kindness they may have for the people , for a French Ambassadour , as an author of that Countrey relates , being by order of Queen Christina treated in a Countrey house 4 Swedish miles from Stockholme , and upon the rode goeing and comeing , with all the varieties and pleasures that the Countrey could affoard , on purpose to make him have a good opinion of the same ; made answere to the Queen ( who asked him upon his return what he thought of Sweden ) that were he master of the whole Countrey , he would presently sell it & buy a farme in France or England ; which , under favour , I think was a litle tart and sawcy . Having stayed a considerable time in Swedland , and most part at Stockholme , I set out from thence to goe to Elsenbourg by land , and went a litle out of my way to see a small city called Eubrone famous for a coat of Arms which it got in this manner . A certain Masculine Queen of Denmark who had conquered a great part of Sweden , comeing to this city , asked the Magistrates , what was the Arms of their city ; who having told her that they had none , she plucked up her coats and squatting upon the Snow , bid them take the marke she left there for their Arms : It 's pity she did not give them a suitable motto to it also . What that figure is called in blazonerie I know not , but to this day the city uses it in their Armes , and for marking their commodities . This Queen came purposely into Sweden to pay a visit to a brave woman that opposed a King of Swedland , who in a time of famine would have put to death all the men and women in his Countrey above sixty years of age . The Countrey all the way I travelled in Swedland is much of the same qualitie of the land about Stockholme , untill I came neare the Province of Schonen which is called the store house and Kitchin of Sweden , where the Countrey is far better . It was formerly very dangerous to travell in this Province of Schonen , becaus of the Snaphances who were a kind of bloody robbers , now utterly destroyed by the King ; so that it is safe enough travelling there . Entering into Schonen I saw twenty nine of these rogues upon wheeles , and elsewhere in the Countrey , ten and twenty at severall places . The King used great severitie in destroying of them ; some he caused to be broken upon the wheele , others speeted in at the fundament and out at the shoulders , many had the flesh pinched off of there breasts , and so were fastened to stakes till they died , and others again had their noses and both hands cut off , and being seared with a hot Iron were let goe to acquaint their camerades how they had been served . The King is very severe against Highway-men and duellers . In above a hundred miles travelling , wee found not a house where there was either French wine or brandie , which made mee tell a Swede of our Company who was travelling to Denmark , that I would undertake to shew any man 500 houses wherein a traveller might have wine and other good accommodation in the space of an hundred miles upon any rode from London . There are severall small towns and fertile land in this Countrey of Schonen , lying upon the Sound ; at the narrowest part whereof lies Elsenbourg burnt down by the Danes in the last war : Here I crost over to Elsenore , the passage being but a league broad . The King of Denmark has a castle at Elsenore which commands the narrow passage of the Sound , where all Ships that enter into or come out of the Baltick sea must pay toll . Having visited this castle and stai'd about a fortnight with the English Consul , and Sr. John Paul late resident at the Court of Swedland , I went to the danish Court at Coppenhaguen . Copenhaguen is the capitall city of Zeeland , Jutland or Denmark and place of residence of the King It stands on a flat , encompassed with a pleasant and delightfull Countrey much resembling England . The streets of the city are kept very neat and cleane , with lights in the night time for the convenience and safetie of those who are then abroad ; a custome not as yet introduced into Stockholme where it is dangerous to be abroad when it is dark . The Kings men of war lye here very conveniently , being orderly ranged betwixt Booms after the manner of Amsterdam , and neare the Admiralty house , which is a large pile of building well furnished with stores and Magazines , secured by a citadell , that not onely commands the city , but also the Haven , and entrey into it . The Court of Denmark is splendid , and makes a far greater figure in the world then that of Sweden , tho not many yeares agoe in the time of Carolus Gustaphus the father of the present King of Swedland , it was almost reduced to its last , when the walls of Copenhagen saved that Crown and Kingdome . That siege was famous , caried on with great vigour by the Swede , and as bravely maintained by the Danes : The monuments whereof are to be seen in the canon bullets gilt that still remain in the walls of some houses and in the steeple of the great Church of the town . The Royall palace in Copenhaguen is but small and a very ancient building , but his Majesties house Fredenburg is a stately fabrick of Modern Architecture , and very richly furnished . Denmark is at present a flourishing Kingdome and the King who hath now made it hereditary , surpasses most of his predecessours in power and wealth : He hath much enlarged his dominions , aswell as Authority , and by his personall and Royall virtues , no less then the eminent qualities of a great many able ministers of State , he hath gained the universall love of his subjects , and the esteeme of all forreigne Princes and States . The Court if much frequented every day , but especially on Sundays where about eleven of the clock in the morning , the Nobility , forreigne Ministers , and Officers of the Army assemble and make a glorious appeareance . There one may see many Knights of the order of the Elephant of Malto but I never saw any order of the like nature as that of Sweden , that King rarely appearing in his George and garter , but on days of publick audience I have observed at one time above 150 coaches attending at the Court of Denmark , which are ten times more than ever I saw together at that of Sweden . The King is affable and of easy accels to strangers , seen often abroad by his subjects in his gardens and stables , which are very large and well furnished with all sorts of Horses . He is a great lover of English horses and dogs , and delights much in Hunting , as his eldest son the Prince with his brothers doe in cockfighting ; in so much that the English Merchants can not make a more acceptable present to those Princes , then of English game-cocks . The standing forces of Denmark are well disciplined men , and commanded by good Officers both natives and strangers , both French and Scots , as Major General Duncan , and Major General Veldun both Scottishmen , whom I saw at Copenhaguen . The Soldiers , aswell as courtiers are quartered upon the citizens , a custome which is likewise practised in Sweden , and tho somewhat uneasy , yet not repined at by the people who by the care and good government of the King find trade much advanced . For his Majestie by encouraging strangers of all religions to live in his dominions , and allowing the French and dutch Calvinists , to have publick Churches , hath brought many tradeing families to Coppenhaguen , and by the measure he hath taken for settling trade in prohibiting the importation of forreigne manufactures , and reforming and new modelling the East and West India Companies , hath much encreased commerce and thereby the wealth of his subjects ; so that notwithstanding the new taxes imposed upon all coaches , waggons , Ploughs , and all reall and personall estates , which amount to considerable summs of money , the people live very well and contented . There are commonly about eight thousand men in garison in Coppenhaguen , and his Majesties Regiment of foot guards who are all cloathed in red , with cloaks to keep them warm in the winter time , is a very handsome body of men , and with the horse guards who are bravely mounted , and have their granadeers and Hoboyes , make a very fine shew . His Majestie hath caused severall new fortifications to be built upon the Elb , and other rivers , and hath now in his possession that strong Castle called Hilgueland , at present commanded by a Scottishman . The Queen of Denmark is a most virtuous Princess , sister to the present Landgrave of Hessel-Cassel , and in persuasion a Calvinist , having a chappell allowed her within the Court ; though the publick religion of the King and Kingdome be Lutheran . The Clergie here are learned , many of them having studied at Oxford and Cambridge where they learnt the English Language , and amongst the Bishops there is one Doctor King the son of a Scottishman . But seing it is my designe rather to observe the condition of the people , then to be punctuall in describing all the rarities that are remarkeable in the Countries I have been in , I shall conclude what I have to say of Denmark , by acquainting the Reader that the people of that Countrey live far better then the Swedes , and aswell as most of their adjoyning neighbours ; and that there are severall places , both there and in Norway . which have the names of English towns , as Arundale , Totness , London &c. When I fist began to write this treatise , I had some thoughts of making observations upon the severall governments of other States and Dominions , where I had travelled some years before I was in the Countries I have been speaking of , as of the rest of Germany , Hungary , Switzerland , Italy and France ; but that was a subject so large , and the usefulness of it to my present designe so inconsiderable , that by doeing so , I found I could neither satisfie the curious , by adding any thing materiall to those many who have already obliged the publick by the remarks of their travells in those places ; or make my discontented Countrey men more averse then they are already from removing into those Countries , where I think few of them will chuse to transport themselves for the sake of liberty and Propertie , tho England were even worse , than they themselves fancy it can be . All that remains to be done then , is to conclude this treatise with an obvious and popular remark , that those Countries where cities are greatest and most frequented by voluntary inhabitants , are alwayes the best to live in ; and by comparing the city of London with all other cities of Europe , and demonstrating by the surveys I have made ( which I think will hardly be contradicted or confuted , ) that of all the capitall cities of Europe it is the biggest , and most populous , & so prove consequentially that England , for the generality of people , is the best Countrey in the world especially for its natives to live in . Now this being an observation , ( for what I know ) not hitherto made good by induction and instance , ( as I intend to doe it ) I hope it will please the Reader as much , as if I gave him a particular account of other Countreys and governments , and leave it to his own reflexion to State the comparison . Though London within the walls cannot vie for bigness with many cities of Europe ; yet take the city and suburbs together , according as it hath been surveyed by Mr. Morgan , in breadth from St. Georges Church in Southwarke to Shore ditch , and in length from Limehouse to petty France in Westminster and it is in a vast proportion larger in compass of ground , and number of houses then any city whatsoever in Europe . This I shall demonstrate first by compareing it with some cities of Holland , and then with the most considerable cities of the other Countries of Europe , which I shall set down in an alphabeticall order with the number of the houses they severally contain . When London and suburbs was surveyed some years agoe by Mr. Morgan , there were reckoned to be in it 84000 houses besides hospitalls , Almeshouses , and other buildings that payed no chimney money to the King : Now if those were added , and the vast number of new houses that have been built since that survey , upon modest computation London may be reckoned to countain 100000 houses ; I know the French doe vapour and would perswade the world that Paris is much bigger then London . And the Hollanders will scarce believe that London hath more Houses then the 18 Cittyes in Holland that have voyces in the States , for say they Amsterdam Stands upon a 1000 Morgens land , and London Stands but upon 1800 ; To both which I answer , that it is very true that Paris takes up a great spot of ground , but then you must consider , that in Paris there are severall hundreds of Monasteries , Churches , Coledges , and Cloysters , some of them haveing large Gardens , and that in Paris there are 7500 Palaces and Ports for Coaches , which have likewise great Gardens , whereas London is very thick built , and in the Citty the Houses have scarce a Yard big enough to sett a Pump , or House of conveniency in ; but the weekely bills of Mortality will decide this Question and plainely give it to London , and so doth Mons : la Cour , and Sir. William Pette in his last Essayes dedicated lately to our King , makeing it appeare that London is bigger then Paris , Rhoan , and Rochell altogether ; and as for Amsterdam I doe appeale to all knowing men that have seen it , that although it be true that it Stands upon 1000 Morgens Land ; yet there is not above 400 Morgens built , and this I prove thus , that the large Gardens , on the Heeregraft , Kysersgraft , and Princegraft , and the Burgavalls of Amsterdam take up more then a third part of the Citty , then reckon the Bastions , and the space of Ground betweene the Wall , and the Houses , and all the Ground unbuilt from the Vtricks-Port , to the Wesoper-Port , Muyer-Port , and so to the Seasido , and you will find it to be near 300 Morgens land : There are 2 Parishes in the Suburbs of London , viz Stepuey , and St. Martins in the fields , ( the later being so big that the last Parlement divided it into 4 Parishes , ) either of them have more Houses then Rotterdam , or Harlem , and there are severall other great Parishes as St. Margrets-Westminster , St. Giles in the fields , Toolyes , and St. Mary Overs , the which if they stood apart in the Country would make great Cittyes , wee reckon in London and the Suburbs thereof to be at least 130 Parishes , which containe 100000 Houses , now if you reckon 8 persons to everie house then there are neare 800000 soules in London , but there are some that say there is a million of soules in it ; I shall now set downe the Cittyes Alphabetically and their number of Houses as they were given to me not only from the Surveyours and Citty Carpenters , but from the Bookes of the Herthmoney , and bookes of the Verpoundings , where such Taxes are payd ; and first I shall begin with the 18 Cittyes that have Voyces in the States of Holland . Cittyes Houses . DOrt . 5500 Harlem . 7250 Delph . 2300 Leyden . 13800 Amsterdam . 25460 Rotterdam . 8400 Tergoe . 3540 Gorcom . 2460 Schiedam . 1550 Brill . 1250 Schonehoven . 2200 Alckmaar . 1540 Horn. 3400 Enckhuysen . 5200 Edam . 2000 Monekendam . 1500 Medenblick . 850 Purmerent . 709 Cittyes in Germany and in the 17 Provinces . ANtwerp . 18550 Aix la Chapell . 2250 Arford . 8440 Berlin . 5200 Bonn. 410 Bresack . 1200 Breme . 9200 Breda . 3420 Bolduke . 6240 Bergen op Zome . 2120 Brussels . 19200 Cologne 12000 Cleave . 640 Coblins . 420 Castells . 1520 Dresden . 6420 Disseldorpe . 620 Dunkirk . 2440 Emden . 2400 Francford . 10200 Groningen . 8400 Guant . 18200 Harford , 1420 Hanover . 1850 Heidelberg . 7520 Hamburg . 12500 Lubeck , 6500 Louain . 8420 Lypsick . 3240 Lunenburg , 3100 Lewardin . 5860 Mayance . 2420 Malin . 8000 Middelburg . 6200 Madelburg . 1120 Mastricht . 5600 Munster . 1240 Nurenberg . 18240 Osenburg . 2200 Osburg . 8420 Oldenburg . 620 Praag . 18640 Passaw . 560 Ratisbone . 6540 Strasburg . 8560 Spire . 540 Stockholme . 6480 Salsburg . 12460 Vtrick . 8240 Viana . 4520 Vean . 340 Wormes . 1200 Westburg . 2420 Cittyes in France . AVinion . 12400 Amiens . 5200 Bullion . 1400 Bomont . 800 Burdeaux . 8420 Calis . 1324 Cane . 2147 Chalon . 1850 Diepe . 1920 Lyons . 16840 Montruill . 820 Monpiller . 5240 Marsellis . 9100 Nantes . 4420 Nemes . 3120 Orlians . 10200 Orange . 354 Paris . 72400 Rochell . 4200 Roan . 11200 Tolonze . 13200 Valance . 458 Cittyes in Italy . BOlonie . 12400 Florance . 8520 Janua . 17200 Luca. 1650 Legorne . 3560 Milan . 18500 Napells . 17840 Pesa . 2290 Padua . 8550 Rome . 31200 Sena . 1820 Venetia . 24870 Veterba . 620 Valentia . 1520 Cittyes in Savoy . CHambray . 852 Salé 320 Turin . 8540 Nece . 500 St. John de Latteran . 420 Remes . 340 Moloy . 270 Cittyes in Switserland . BErne . 4270 Ball. 5120 Geneve . 4540 Losana . 2100 Solure . 500 Zurick . 6200 Morge . 210 Vina . 320 St. Morrice . 300 Cittyes in Denmark . COpenhagen . 8220 Elsenore .   Cittyes in Sweedland . NOrthoanen . 600 Stockholme , 7500 Vpsall . 8200 FINIS . 
A35913	----	A relation of the French kings late expedition into the Spanish-Netherlands in the years 1667 and 1668 with an introduction discoursing his title thereunto, and an account of the peace between the two crowns, made the second of May, 1668 / Englished by G.H., Gent. Campagne royale. English Dalicourt, P. 1669 Approx. 188 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 111 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A35913 Wing D135 ESTC R5204 12138385 ocm 12138385 54819 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35913) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54819) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 91:2) A relation of the French kings late expedition into the Spanish-Netherlands in the years 1667 and 1668 with an introduction discoursing his title thereunto, and an account of the peace between the two crowns, made the second of May, 1668 / Englished by G.H., Gent. Campagne royale. English Dalicourt, P. G. H., Gent. [32], 188 p. Printed for John Starkey ..., London : 1669. Translation of: La campagne royale / P. Dalicourt. Reproduction of original in Yale University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Louis -- XIV, -- King of France, 1638-1715. Devolution, War of, 1667-1668. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. 2006-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-07 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2008-07 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A RELATION Of the French Kings Late Expedition into the Spanish-Netherlands , In the years 1667 , and 1668. With an Introduction discoursing his Title thereunto : And an account of the Peace between the two Crowns , made the second of May 1668. Englished by G. H. Gent. LONDON , Printed for John Starkey at the Miter in Fleetstreet near Temple Bar. 1669. THE INTRODUCTION , Containing a Display of the Grounds , upon which the French King layeth claim to a great part of the Spanish Netherlands . THat the best Title of the French Queen to the Dutchy of Brabant , and its annexes , the Seignory of Malmes , Antwerp , Vpper Gelderland , Namur , Limburg , and the places united on the other side the Meuse , Hainault , Artois , Cambray , the County of Burgundy , and the Dutchy of Luxembourg , consisted in the Sword of the King her Husband , scarce seems a doubt to any but the French themselves . And with what success the Cause hath been pleaded by that Weapon , during the Campagne of 1667. the ensuing Narrative , written by one that was present at most of the considerable Actions thereof , giveth a particular and yet no immodest Account . So that perhaps it is not much necessary to preface this Relation with a Display of the Grounds and Reasons of the War , whose progress it exhibits ; accordingly the Author thought fit not to meddle therewith , conceiving , I suppose , that the Justice of his Soveraigns Armes was sufficiently evidenc'd to all the Subjects by the Manifesto , and other writings which his Majesty had publish'd immediately before his Forces enter'd Flanders . Nevertheless , in regard that 't is likely many , into whose hands this Piece may fall , have not so fully understood the Reasons , whereby the French King hath endeavor'd to justifie , to Forreign Princes and States , his late Proceedings in the Netherlands , nor those contrary ones , whereby the Spaniards endeavour to maintain their own possessions , and invalidate the French Pretensions , I shall adventure to present the Reader with an Abstract of either Parties Allegations . The French Queens Title stands thus : Philip the fourth , King of Spain , married Elizabeth , Daughter to Henry the fourth , and Sister to Lewis the thirteenth , Kings of France , in the year 1615. on the same day whereon the last mentioned Prince espoused Anne of Austria , Infanta of Spain . The Portions of either side were satisfied by way of Exchange , being the sum of 500000. Crowns of Gold. Elizabeth some years after dies , leaving behind her a Son nam'd Don Balthasar , and a Daughter nam'd Donna Maria Theresa : Afterwards King Philip marries another Wife , by whom he hath Issue male , Don Carlo , who by the death of his half-Brother , Don Balthasar , became Heir apparent to the Catholick Crown . In the year 1659. a Treaty of Peace was concluded between the two Crowns , and together therewith a Marriage between Lewis the fourteenth , now King of France , and the above-mention'd Lady Maria Theresa , for whose Portion the King , her Father , obliged himself to pay 500000. Crowns of Gold , and pretended Salick Law debars Females from succession to the French Crown ; as also to the end that the two Crowns being too great and puissant to be united into one Kingdom , all occasions of such a Conjunction might be avoided , It was covenanted ( amongst other things ) that neither the Infanta , nor her Children and Descendants , in what degree soever , should ever succeed in the Kingdoms , Signiories , or Dominions , which do or shall belong to his Catholick Majesty , as well within as without the Kingdom of Spain , notwithstanding any Law or Custom , which by this Agreement ( which is to continue in the full force and vigour of a Law for ever ) their Majesties did abolish . This Renunciation the Infanta confirmed in these very Terms by her Oath in the presence of the Kings themselves , the Princes of the Blood , and the chief Nobility of both Kingdoms . This Peace remained inviolated about six years , ( in which time the King of Spain , for the preservation thereof , yielded to the King of France the Precedence , which had occasion'd a fray between the Train of the Ambassadours of the two Crowns there at London . ) But upon the death of Philip of Spain , which happened toward the latter end of the year 1665. and had been lookt for the year before by his good Neighbour , ( who from the latter end of 1664. had laid up great Magazines of Corn at Amiens , and other places on the way towards Flanders ) discourses began to be spread abroad through France , of a Title which the Queen and her Son the Dauphin , had to certain Provinces of the Netherlands . Nevertheless , his French Majesty thought not fit to make discovery of his Designs , till he saw what would be the Issue of the War , which in great measure , by his practices , was broken out between the King of Great Brittain , and the States of the Vnited Provinces , whose Quarrel , upon a pretended League made two years before , he espoused . In the mean time he set forth a considerable Navy at Sea , ( which yet never engaged in any Action against the English ) and likewise made great Levies , and warlike Preparations at Land , without manifesting how he intended to imploy the same . At length , about the middle of May , when his Neighbours , the English and United Provinces , being weary of the War , had set on foot a Treaty of Peace at Breda , wherein himself was also included , he thought it a fit opportunity to publish a Manifesto of his Claim to part of the Spanish Netherlands , which he likewise sent to several Princes of Christendom , and shortly after seconded , by falling into those Countries with a powerful Army ; the performances whereof are recorded in the following Narrative . In the said Manifesto it is set forth , 1. That by the customary Law of Brabant , the Children by the first Marriage go away with the whole Inheritance of their Father , the Children of the same Father , by a second Marriage , being excluded ; which Law is called Jus Devolutionis , or the Right of Devolution ; and consequently , that the Infanta ( now Queen of France ) being the sole surviving Issue of Philip the fourth , by his first Marriage , is Heir of all those Countries wherein the said Law doth obtain , and so excludeth her Brother of the half-blood by a second Marriage . 2. That by the Laws of Spain she is likewise Heir to her Mother of all her Marriage-portion , and the Jewels left behind her at her death , amounting with interest to the sum of 1100000. Crowns of Gold. 3. That the Renunciation made by the Infanta at her Marriage is void and null : First , because that a Renunciation is only of an Estate in expectancy , not of an Estate already fallen , as these Countries are pretended to have been upon the death of the Spanish Queen : Secondly , because a Renunciation supposes a Portion actually paid ; but the Infanta never received any ; and that if the 500000. Crowns of Gold , promised in the Contract of Marriage , had been actually paid , it had still been no Portion , in regard 1100000. were due to her . To all which some other specious reasons are added , which would take up too much room in this short Introduction . On the other side , the Spaniards answer , That , even setting aside the Renunciation , the Daughter can pretend no Title to succeed in the Countries in question , so long as there is an Heir-male living : 1. Because the Right of Devolution hath nothing to do with the succession of Soveraign●●s ( as being meerly a municipal Law for private Estates ) which descend in these Countries in the same manner as they do in all other parts of Christendom , wherein the Male by the second Marriage succeeds before the Female by the first ; and for that there are some express Laws , made by several Princes of these Countries , which declare , That Women shall then only be admitted to the succession of them , Masculis non extantibus , when there are no Heirs-males living . 2. Because no Example can be produc'd in any Age of such an irregular succession in Brabant , &c. that a Woman hath been preferr'd before a Man , in the same degree , in the publick Government : But on the contrary , there are not wanting Examples , where the Right of Devolution hath been neglected , in the succession of the same Dutchy . 3. They alledge , that Renunciations are valid , though no Portion be paid , because the end of them is the preservation of the Grandeur of Families . And 4. That by the Contract of Marriage the Infanta was in lieu of all pretences whatsoever , to rest satisfi'd with 500000. Crowns of Gold ; the non-payment whereof doth not invalidate the Renunciation , because the Equity of Law corrects such severity , and allows another day ; as also because the Law saith , That Filia non per numerationem Dotis , sed per conventionem excluditur . 5. And lastly , That by the Edict of Charles the fifth , confirm'd by the Estates of Brabant , and the other Provinces of the Netherlands , these Countries are declared inseparable from the Crown of Spain . To all which , perhaps it will not seem superfluous , to add here a Letter or two of the French Kings , concerning this affair , and likewise the Queen of Spains Answer to him ; together with one of the Marquis de Castel Rodrigo , then Governour of the Spanish Provinces . The French King's Letter to the States General of the United Provinces . MOst dear Friends , Allies , and Confederates , We dispatch this Currier expresly to the Count d' Estrades , our Extraordinary Ambassadour with you , to order him to let you know from us , as being our good and true Friends and Allies , the Resolution , which after a long and manifest denial of all Justice , our Honour , and our Interest , hath forced us to take , for maintenance of the Rights of the Q●een , our dearest Wife , and our dearest Son the Dauphin ; to this end we command our said Ambassadour , to communicate to you a Writing , which we caused to be composed and publisht , to inform all Christendom of the evidence of our Reasons , with a Copy of the Letter , which we writ this day to our dearest Sister the Queen of Spain . In the former Piece you will see the undisputable grounds of our proceedings , and that without desiring the breach of Peace , or pretending to , or desiring the Estates of another ; all our thoughts only aim at the delivery of our selves from oppression by the force of our Armes , or by a reasonable accommodation ; to which we shall be alwayes ready to hearken . Thus leaving the rest to be delivered to you by our said Ambassadour , we pray God to have you in his holy protection and keeping , most dear great Friends , Allies , and Confederates . Your good Friend , Ally , and Confederate , LEWIS . The French Kings Letter to the Queen of Spain , bearing date , May 8 , 1667. MOst High , Illustrious and Mighty Princess , our most dear and loving Sister , The sincere Inclination we have alwayes had , for the procuring and maintaining of Peace , which was sufficiently testified to the World , by the Treaties of Westphalia and the Pyrenaeans , induced us about the close of the year 1665. by an obliging Prevention ( though it was not so taken at Madrid ) to find out some way of providing , that nothing might be able to alter the good Vnderstanding and Amity between us and your Majesty , and our Crowns , which was so happily establisht by our august Marriage . This was the late Queen our Mothers intention , when she desired the Marquis De Fuentes to write to your Majesty in her name , That having sufficiently informed her self of the Right of the Queen , our dearest Wife , to several Estates in the Netherlands , and finding the Grounds to be solid , just and undeniable , she earnestly conjured your Majesty , by the tender affection you bear to her , that she would also inform her self of these Rights , and take particular cognisance thereof , to the end , that viewing the justice of them , as she her self had done , the equity thereof might induce you to do us reason , by a good accommodation , which might take away all occasions of misunderstanding between our Monarchies ; that she sufficiently knew our intentions , so as to be able to answer for us ; that we should be very moderate in the condition of the said accommodation ; and that finding her self drawing towards her end , next to her Salvation she desired nothing more in the world , nor with so much zeal , as the satisfaction of having a union and amity firmly settled between our two Houses , which this Difference might soon disturb . All these Particulars cannot but be remembred by your Majesty , and the Councels of Spain cannot also forget the Quality of the Answers , which they obliged your Majesty to make , so little conformable to the Piety and Vtility of the Queen Mothers Instances , and so contrary , without doubt , to the Inclination your Majesty hath for the conservation of the publick Peace . This Answer was , That your Majesty could not in any manner , nor upon any consideration whatsoever , enter into the discussion of this Affair , nor agree or treat upon those Rights , which you knew had no foundation : And presently after your Majesty sent Order to the Governour of Flanders , to cause the Oath of Fidelity to be administred to all the Estates and People of the Country , which till then had been neglected , since the decease of the late King our Father-in-law . This absolute refusal of doing us Justice , and this last Resolution of binding those people by Oath to your Majesty , which are truly our Subjects , in right of the Queen our Wife , having reduced us to the unpleasing and undispensable necessity , either to be wanting in that which we owe to our Honour , to our Self , to the Queen , and to the Dauphin our Son ; or to endeavour by the force of our Armes to obtain that Reason which hath been denied us : We have chosen the latter , as that which both Justice and Honour obliges us to : And by an express Currier , which we dispatch to the Arch-bishop of Ambrun our Ambassadour , we order him to let your Majesty know our Resolution which we have taken , to march in person towards the end of this moneth , at the head of our Army , to endeavour to put our selves into possession of that which belongs to us in the Low-Countries , in right of the Queen , or of something equivalent ; and at the same time to present to your Majesty a Writing , which we have ordered to be composed , containing the Grounds of our Right , and plainly destroying the frivolous Objections of those contrary Writings , which the Governour of Flanders hath publisht to the world . In the mean time we promise our selves so much from your Equity , that as soon as you shall have seen and examined the said Writing , you will much blame the Counsel which was given you , to deny us that Justice , which you will find so clear and well-founded , and willingly embrace the wayes that we have insinuated to you , and do still offer them , to decide the differences between us by a friendly accommodation ; assuring your Majesty , in encouragement to it , of two things ; One , that we shall be content with very moderate conditions , regard being had to the quality and importance of our Rights ; the other , that if the success of our Armes be as prosperous as their cause is just , we have no intention to thrust them forwards beyond that which belongs to us , or something equivalent to it , wheresoever we can light on it . And as to all the rest of the Estates of our dearest and most beloved Brother the King of Spain , the chief foundation supposed that we receive that Justice which is due to us , we shall be alwayes ready to defend them against all Aggressors , for the conservation of them to him and his posterity , which we wish may be numerous , and without end ; as also very religiously to observe the Peace , as we assured the Marquis De la Fuentes , when he took his leave of us , not thinking that the Peace is broken by us by our entring into the Low-Countries , though with the Sword in our hand , since we march only to put our selves in possession of that which is usurped upon us : Thus referring you further to our Ambassadour . We pray God to preserve you , most High , &c. The surprise of the Spaniards at this Letter , and the Manifesto presented at the same time with it ( being extreamly contradictory to the French Kings other Declarations ) was so great , that when the French Ambassadour residing in that Court , had presented the same to the Queen Regent , the people became immediately inrag'd against the French , to that height , that her Majesty , fearing lest some violence might be done by them to the Ambassadours person , found it necessary to appoint some Guards to attend him for his security . And to the Letter it self she returned this following Answer , bearing date May 21. 1667. The Queen of Spains Answer to the foregoing Letter . THe Arch-bishop of Ambrun , your Majesties Ambassadour in this Court , hath delivered me your Letter , bearing date the eight instant , accompanied with a Book and a Memorial together , with a large representation and recital of the Motives alledged by your Majesty , for the motion of your Forces , upon a pretended Right to some Provinces in the Low-Countries . Whilst we apply our selves to the answer of yours , in all the particulars required , I thought it not fit to defer the giving an answer to your Letter , although I am very much surprised with the unexpected news of such a design . And although your Majesty is pleased to insinuate , that the most Christian Queen , my good Sister ( whom God hath taken to his glory ) had communicated these pretensions to the Marquis De la Fuente , and that I cannot but remember , that he informed me of it by his Letter ; yet in truth I alwayes lookt upon that discourse as a thing only of private familiarity and confidence , since it passed not in the form of an Ambassadour , nor as a Minister from your Majesty , nor yet in your Majesties name . And I have been the rather confirmed in the truth of this Opinion , since having given the said Marquis a very succinct answer , to all that could be said upon the point , nothing was further said in that matter : So that the silence which hath been kept since the Marquis had his answer , could not leave any other impression on me , but that your Court being informed of the just Rights of the King my Son , and sufficiently satisfied of the sincerity of my proceedings , all further pursuit of those pretensions had been wholly laid aside . It being further to be considered , that this insinuation which has been made is quite contrary to those formalities , which the Articles of Peace made in the Pyrenaeans requires , before it can be lawful to proceed to a Rupture ; It being also certain upon the ninetieth Article , that if the Renunciation it self had not been made , it ought not to have been pursued by the way of Armes , but by that of sweetness and Justice . And since your Majesty doth now declare your willingness to enter into an amicable Treaty , I am also willing to conform my self to it ; and am content that the Rights be seasonably examin'd , that Justice may take its place by the way and means most proper for that purpose : To which end some persons ought to be nominated , and a place agreed on convenient for such a Treaty . And as 't is necessary that both parties do in the mean time abstain from all further proceedings by the way of Armes , I hope your Majesty will condescend to it : Which if denyed , I shall be forced , as I am obliged in conscience , and as a Guardian Royal to the King my Son , to make use of the same wayes and meanes to defend the Justice of his Cause . Although nothing could be more fair and reasonable , then the Proposal contained in this Letter , of referring the Controversie to be discuss'd by amicable means ; yet the French King return'd his Reply to it , not by the ordinary way , but by that of Flanders , and the noise of his Canon ; in which rough language he likewise answer'd that excellent Letter sent to him by the Marquis De Castel Rodrigo , to desire an Arbitration , which here follows to conclude this Introduction . The Marquis De Castel Rodrigo's Letter to the King of France . THe Information we have received from all parts so confidently assuring us , That the great preparations your Majesty is now making , are intended against these Counties , that it is now no longer made a doubt ; and there appearing to the World no just reason , why your Majesty should violate a Peace , in which the Crown of Spain was content to sit down with so much prejudice , leaving the advantages to your Majesty ; its principal aim being only to restore Peace to Christendom , and put an end to a War which had involved the poor and innocent Subjects of each party in so much misery and ruine : and being desirous to prevent a Relapse into a greater , in which all Europe will have a share , should the Rupture be founded rather upon Will then Reason : I have thought it an incumbency both upon my Place and Duty , to represent to your Majesty , the Scandal that will be given to all the world , when they shall see your Majesty engag'd against a Brother of only six years of age , and against a Regency subordinated to the Laws of a Testator , without any form of Justice , or observance of the Rule , of first demanding satisfaction . And if your Majesty hath any pretension of dissatisfaction , Reason and Justice require , your Majesty should first declare and justifie them , not only in particular to the Parties interessed , but also to the Neighbouring Princes , to the Countries in dispute , and to your Majesties own Subjects ; since by the Law of Nature , nothing can be exacted or forcibly taken from ones own Subject or Slave , much less from one that is wholly innocent , where the Government is ty'd up by a Regency , to the prejudice of the Subjects of both Parties , and of the Roman Empire ; by vertue of whose Laws , and without whose knowledge , so noble a Member , as the Circle of Burgundy , cannot be taken away . This proceeding violates the Treaty of Munster , by which ( as also by our Peace which was since concluded ) it was capitulated , that in case of a Rupture , the Parties concern'd should have ten moneths notice of it ; and infringeth the Peace of our Neighbours , whose concernments will oblige them to interest themselves in a common danger . Besides this ▪ your Majesty was pleased to tell the Marquis De la Fuente , at his Audience of Conge , That he was a Witness , with what earnestness you intended to preserve the good correspondency and peace between both Crowns ; and that he should in your Majesties name assure the Queen , my Mistress , that you would continue it in the same manner , and with the same good will , giving likewise your Ambassadour at Madrid the same charge . I leave it , Sir , to the consideration of your Majesty , how remote it will be from the Justice , Christianity and Generosity of your Majesty , to attempt an Invasion without any of those Formalities and Interpositions which all Christian Princes have alwayes observed ; that so your Majesty , as the most Christian , may not introduce an Example , which as it is contrary to all former ones , so it may prove prejudicial to your self and your Posterity . I do not desire your Majesty to prejudice your own Rights ( if any such you have ) but only that you would declare them , if you pursue them ; nor that you should suspend the use of Force , if satisfaction be denyed you ; but that before you begin your March , or any Hostility , which may render an accommodation impossible , you would prevent the Mischiefs that may ensue upon it to all Christendom , by giving place to a Negotiation . I am firmly perswaded , that the Queen , my Mistress , will give your Majesty all reasonable satisfaction , and that she will not refuse to reason the Cause wherein both parties are interessed , to the Cognisance , Mediation , and even the Decision of any of those that may be concerned in the mischief● the Rupture will occasion : Obliging my self ( as soon as I know the cause and pretensions of your Majesty ) to give account of it to the Queen , my Mistress , who , I doubt not ( to let the World see her good intention , and the justice of her Proceedings ) will not refuse to refer her self to the judgment , not of one or two only , but of the whole World , and in particular of all the Princes of the Roman Empire , of the Crown of England , ( supposing that your Majesty is very near a Peace with it ) and of the Vnited Provinces , our Neighbours , to the end that their joynt Plenipotentiaries may see the reasons , and justifie those that have reason on their side , before any advance be made by the force of Armes , considering there is nothing that so far presseth you , nor any danger in suspension , that should be preferred before the common Interest ; by which each Party may justifie to the World the events which may happen . This Representation , Sir , and Request , which my Zeal alone to your Majesty hath put me upon , seems to me most just , as desiring that Christendom , our Neighbours , and common Subjects , may avoid all new calamities , and especially those mischiefs , which may prove far greater then those that are already past , before an end can be put to these Wars , wherein we are going to engage our selves . And I hope , Sir , that your Majesty will please to admit it as such , and that Almighty God will put it into your Majesties heart , to resolve upon an Expedient as just as it is fair and advantageous to all , by letting Reason take place , and having a just regard to the tender age of the King my Master , giving our Neighbours the satisfaction of being Judge of the Differences between us ; whereby al● those Mischiefs may be prevented , which a different procedure or further violence will occasion . God preserve the Sacred Person of your most Christian Majesty , as I desire . Brussels , May 14. 1667. A RELATION Of the French Kings Late Expedition into FLANDERS , Anno Dom. 1667 , and 1668. THe flame of a new War being begun to be kindled between the two Crowns in the Year 1667. And finding my self without imployment in the new-raised Army , I thought I could not fit my self with a more honourable , and more profitable way of bestowing my time during the Campagne of this year , then to set down in writing the Passages thereof ; to the end I might not be reduced , as I have often been during the space of seventeen or eighteen years spent in his Majesties Troops , to ransack my memory in vain for such things as I had a mind to remember . I take not upon my self to make an exact description of the State of affairs at that time ; my design being to compose a Journal , and not a History . Neither do I think fit to display the Queens Title to the Netherlands , since the righteousness thereof hath been authentically enough made out by the Manifesto published by his Majesty concerning the same . It shall be sufficient for me to relate in a plain manner , and without all affected Ornament of Style , what I saw my self , and what I received by information from others . The Peace which was Treating at Breda , between England , France , and Holland , was at the point of conclusion , when the King who had suffered eighteen or twenty months to pass since the death of Philip the fourth King of Spain , thereby to allow time to the Queen Dowager to give him satisfaction in a fair way in reference to his pretentions to several Provinces of the Low Countries , as he had given her to understand as well by sundry Letters , as by frequent instances of his Ambassador in the Spanish Court ; astonisht all his Neighbours and surprised most part of his own Subjects , by giving order in the months of March and April , that almost all the Forces design'd by his Majesty to serve in this Expedition , should advance to the Frontiers of Champaigne and Picardy , under pretence of making great Musters , as he had accustom'd to do for some years past ; wherein all the Regiments and Companies both of Horse and Foot were used to encampe as exactly and regularly as if they had been in open War , and in the midst of his enemies . After the review which his Majesty made of his Guards at S. Germains , towards the end of the month of April , it began to be divulged that his Majesty would in good earnest take the Field , if the Counsel of Spain did not speedily yeild to the King a good part of those thing which he had demanded of them . Soon after Generall Officers were nominated , and care was taken for disposing great sums of money for the Artillery and provisions . The Commanders of Regiments had notice given them to advertise all persons under their command to see to their Equipages ; and in a word , all such Orders were given out as are usual in the commencing of a War. Whilst these things were in preparation , the Manifesto , setting forth the Queens Right and Title to those Countries , was published ; and about the beginning of May Printed Copies thereof were sent throughout all Europe , e●pecially into Spain , and to Brussels . Which being a sufficient and competent Declaration of War , the King fitted himself to go and expect an answer to it at the head of his Army . Accordingly his Majesty together with the Queen departed from S. Germains on the sixteenth day of the same moneth , attended with such a small number of those of his Court as were in readiness to accompany him ; most of the great Lords and Courtiers staying behind to prepare their Equipages of War. But that those who intended to follow might have time to overtake him , his Majesty spent four dayes on the way before he arriv'd at Amiens , where he arriv'd on the twentieth day of the same moneth of May. At the same time the General Officers set forward in order to the drawing of the Troops together in several places ; some at La Fere , others at S. Quintin , Guise , Mezieres , Peronne , Dourlens and Hesdin : so that the Forces were extended from the River Meuse to the coast of Calais ; though in distinct Bodies , yet so as that they might joyn together in five or six dayes , according as it should seem expedient . Marshall D' Aumont , Governour of Paris , was design'd to command a body of between seven and eight thousand men , on the coast of Dunkirk ; and he had under him for his Lieutenant Generals , the Count Du Passage , and the Duke of Roanez , formerly styl'd Count de la Fu●illade ; for the Marshalls of his Camp the Counts de ●orge and S. Lieu. His Infantry consisted of the Regiments of Navarre , Normandie , Plessis-Praslin , Harcourt , Sourches , and the Queen's Regiment ; His Cavalry , Commanded by Monsieur la Cardonniere Comissary General , was divided into three Brigades , at the head of which were the Marquis de Rouvray , the Marquis de Gelis , and Calvo . The Marquis de Crequy , newly recall'd to Court , from which he had been absent for six years , was sent with between three and four thousand men to the Frontrie of Luxembourg , and the parts about Alsatia ; and with him Monsieur Desperce for Marshall of that Camp. He had but two Regiments of Foot with him , viz. the Regiment of Piedmont , and S. Vallier , besides 1000 Dragoons . His Cavalry was likewise divided into three Brigades , under the Command of the Marquisses d'Joyeuse de la Feüillee , and de Montaurel , who were all under the obedience of Monsieur de Rochepere . At the same time the Duke of Noailles was sent to Perpignan , whereof he was Governour , to the end he might take care of Roussillon , whilst the main brunt of the War should be in Flanders . This Duke had but few Forces , because there was but little to enterprise ; onely some Regiments of Cavalry were assigned to him , and Monsieur Foucaut , for his Lieutennant General . 'T was easily judg'd that the King had some great design when it was understood that before his departure from S. Germain's he appointed a Counsell to remain with the Queen , consisting of the Chanceller of France , and the Marshall d'Estree , with two Secretaries of state , Monsieur Vrilliere , and Monsieur Guenegaud . After which having declared her Majestie Regent of the Kingdome during his absence , he sent for the Parliament and other Soveraign Courts to signifie to them his pleasure , that they should acknowledge her for such whilst his Majesty should be absent . The Prince of Conde remain'd at his house of Chantilly , partly for that he was indispos'd in his health , and partly for that , as it was seen afterwards , the King reserv'd him for other imployments when the War should be begun ; his Majesty declaring , that during the whole course of of this Campagne he would not make use of the Counsell of any but that of mounsieur de Turenne , Marshal General of the Camp , who by this meanes beheld himself at a higher step of glory then ever he had ascended to before . As for the Ministers of State , of whom his Majesty serv'd himself , namely Monsieur le Tellier , Monsieur de Lionne , Secretaries of State , and Monsieur Colbert , they departed not from Paris , till six dayes after his Majesty , and then they went directly to La Fere , there to remain in expectation of further orders . The Marquis de Louvois , Secretary of State , had set forth from Paris two dayes before the King , namely on the fourteenth of May , in order to give notice to all the world of his Majesties march , and the design he had to let the Queen see what Troups he had about Peronne , where their Majesties arrived the 26 of May. But before we proceed any further , it seems to me not impertinent to give account what Forces were in being when the King began first to think of this enterprise . All the Infantry of France were divided into 1200 Companies , each of them consisting of fifty men ; but several young Gentlemen of Quality having since taken the Command of Regiments upon them , they are now much more , they having for greater Ostentation of their Commands many of them inlarged their Troops , and at their own expence raised several Companies much more Numerous then was required . Moreover , the King had two Regiments of his Guards , one of French , the other of Swiss , besides twenty Companies of new raised Swiss , all which Foot amounted upon the Muster Role to 70000 men , besides 1000 Dragoones . The Horse consssted of 200 Troops , each of them of fifty men , which made up likewise by the Roles 10000 Horse , his Court and Equipage were 3000 Horse , if we reckon the Guards de Corps , his Musquitires on Horse-back his Gens d' Armes , and his light Horse belonging to his person , the most ready and best disciplin'd that without doubt have been seen at any time . Having furnisht his Garrisons out of these , and divided the rest into several Bodies , according to the different places he design'd to imploy them , as I have related before , the Army Royal was judg'd to consist of about 24 or 25000 Foot , and 9 or 10000 Horse , of which you shall have the particulars . The Foot was divided into four Brigades , the first and strongest was that of the Guards , Compos'd of twenty-eight Companies of the French Guards , and nineteen of the Swiss , and four & twenty Companies of the Kings Regiment Commanded by the Marquis d' Anjau who altogether made eleven Battalions : viz. The French Guards four , the Swiss four , and the other Regiment three . The second Brigade was that of Picardy , of which was the Regiment called by that name Commanded by the Counte de la Mark , the Regiment of Saux Commanded by the Count de Saux de Lesdiguiers , the Lyonnois Regiment Commanded by the Marquis de Villeroy , the Regiment de Turenne Commanded by the Marquis de Sillery ; all which Regiments made up two Battalions a piece . The third was the Brigade of Champagne , composed of the Regiment of Champagne Commanded by the Marquis d' Ambre , and of the Regiments of Castelnau , Louvigny , and Orleans , the first Commanded by the Marquis de Castelnau , the second by the Marquis de Louvigny , the third by the Marquis de Beaufort , and each of these Regiments made up two Battalions likewise . In the fourth Baigade was the Regiments of Auvergne Commanded by the Duke de Chevreuse , the Royal Regiment Commanded by Pierrefit , the Regiment of Roussillon or Catalonia Commanded by Caramagne , and the Regiment of Alsatia Commanded by the Counte de Nassau , which in all made up but seven Battalions , Roussillon making but on The Light Horse Commanded by the Duke Coaslin , their Camp Master General , was divided into twelve Brigades ; but because it would be tedious to reckon up the several Regiments they were compos'd of , I shall content my self only to insert the names of the several Brigadies they served under , which were the Barron of Montelar , of Fourneaux , Beauveze , the Marquis de Resnel , Bissy , and Montauban , the Chevallier de Fourilles , the Comte de Choiseul , Artagnan , the Comte de Roye , the Marquis de Rochefort and de Villequier . There were expected also some Troops from the Duke of Lorraine , which consisted of four Regiments of about 1500 Horse , and two of Foot of about 900 or 1000 Men. Their Canon they brought from la Fere and Amiens , I mean their great peices , for at the beginning of the moneth the King had given order to the Commanders of the several Brigades , that every Battalion should carry a peice of 4 or 5 pound Ball along with it , and money was given out accordingly to buy Horses and other things , necessaries for their train . S. Hillary Lieutenant of the Ordinance , was the person Commanded all the Equipage designed for this Army , and Colbert Master of the Request was Comissary . And this is the account of our strength by land . As to our Forces at Sea , I have been told we had twelve or thirteen Gallies in the Mediterranean Sea , and that the Duke de Beaufort , our Admiral , was upon the coast of Brittain and Rochell with about 25 or 30 men of War. The King being arrived at Amiens the 20 of May he depa●●ed from thence the 25 , having taken his eave of the Queen who instead of being present , as was supposed , at the Rendevouze at Perrone , returnd by Montdidier to Compiegne , and and the same day being the twenty fifth with all the Horse his Majesty encampt near d' Encre , and the next day at Mont S. Quintin , not far from Peronne , where he met most of his Army , especially his Foot , who were drawn up thereabouts , from thence he marcht and incampt at Goüy near Catelet , from thence to Briatte , not far from Chasteau Cambressy , from thence to Villerpol near Quesnoy , after that to Peronneval near to Binch , a small Town in Hainault unfortified , and which in the time of the Wars follows alwayes the Master of the Field : here it was thought expedient to leave some Forces for our convenience whilst the Army lay at Charleroy , where his Majesty design'd to go at his coming from Amiens ; at the length he came and encamp't at Pieton , a Village situate upon a Brook of the same name , which after some meanders and Circumflexions falls about a league from the Town into the Sambre . This River and Brook where they meet doe make an Angle on the side of their descent , which being sufficiently elevated above the waters , there was formerly a little Villa called Charnoy . This place having appeared of great advantage to Castle Rodrigoe , Governour of the Low Countries for the King of Spain , in respect the Sambre was not furnisht with any Forts from Landrey ( which is not far from its Fountaine ) to Namur where it falls into the Meuse , he had resolv'd the year before with the Counsel of the Provinces , to raise a strong Fort there , which might oppose it self to the Excursions of such Garrisons as the King of France had betwixt the Sambre and the Meuse , that is to say , Avernes , Phillippville and Marienburg , Towns that were delivered up to us upon the peace on the Pyreneans ; and the designe was pursued with that diligence and expence , that the place was almost defensible , when they had the first newes of the Kings resolution to come in person with a great Army to demand such places as he pretended belonged ●n justice to the Queen . This place which was called by Castle Rodrigo , Charleroy , was fortified with seven Bastions , lined with a sort of stone that was very strong and large , that they had brought from the Country of Leige . The most part of these Bastions and the Courtines were raised to the very top , and the outworks also were in so good a condition , there was scarce a better to be seen in Flanders . In the men time Castel Rodrigo understanding that the King was coming towards him in good earnest , and fearing that his works being new and made the most part in the winter , were not able to make any long defence if they should be set upon and besides , having not Force enough to make good othe places he thought of as much importance , he resolved to quit it , and having drawn away his Canon , and all the Ammunition he had sent thither , before he blew it up , and demolisht the body of it as well perhaps as ever was any before ; but the out-works they left intire , and they appeared so well to his Majesty when he came thither , that he resolved to repair all , upon an opinion that this place not being above six Leagues from Namur , and about ●s many from Monts , and perhaps some 12 or 13 from Brussels , might be of great consequence for the design he had upon Brabant , and the remainder of Hainault . But there were other reasons also made the King take up this resolution , for he being come of a sudden out of France , and the Spring being very backward by reason the Winter proved so ●ong , he found but very little ●orrage ; besides , they were so ill provided with Horses for their Train of Artillery , that all they could rap and rend were scarce sufficient to draw eight or ten peices of whole Canon with necessary Ammunition for them & their Foot. Nor was their accommodation for Victualls in a much better condition , most of their Baggage being in a very ill posture to follow the Army which was falling into their Country : it may be also he might have some inclination to attend , and see what effect his Manifesto , might have upon the spirits of the people , the War not being yet so far gon , but that if they had given any assurance of satisfaction he could have hearkned to their conditions , and have saved those Provinces from all the calamities and devastations hath been since brought upon them by his Army : But whatsoever was the reason , we spent there fifteen dayes in reparing the ruines , as well as we could , the whole Army working all the while with all diligence imaginable . The War being thus begun , and no enemy appearing in the Field , there was not much Hostility committed , the King keeping his Army in as strict a discipline as if they had been in his own Dominions . However they did not forbear the prosecuting the War from the time it marcht from about Chasteau de Cambresy , and Pilois Camp-Master to the Horse , was Commanded out with 500 Horse to fall into the Country for intelligence , and to discover if there were any preparation making against them . The most part of the persons of quality offered themselves as Voluntiers in this Expedition ; but the King would permit but some few , of which the most considerable were the Duke d' Enguien , the Counte de S. Paul , and the Duke de Boüillon ; but their design proved to little purpose , for after they had been abroad four or five dayes they returned to the Camp without opportunity of doing any thing . During the stay of the Army at Charleroy , the Queen , as I have said , returned to Compiegne ; but she came back as far as Avesne to enjoy the presence of the King who was there , and to take the advantage of that little time he would spare from the care he would needs take to see the place accommodated himself . The day she was to arrive the King went out with a good body of Horse , some two or three Leagues to meet her ; and during the four or five days they were together , Monsieur , who remained in the Camp , gave out all necessary orders . Some there are that will say , that that which carried the King into this part of the Country , was not only the designe upon Charleroy , which he knew was demolisht before he set out : But having a long time maintained a correspondence in Namur and Luxembourg , he had hastned his march to encourage that enterprise : but I am not so well informed of the intrigues of Government to know the certainty ; this I only know , they were favourers of the house of Austria that spred the report to make the conduct of the King the more odious to the people . In short they put Charleroy into such a condition of defence , that they left all the great Guns they had in the Camp there , and put the Regiment of la Ferte in Garrison , and other Companies drawn out of several battalions , which they formed into another called the Dauphins Regiment , and gave the Command of it to Phisica , somtimes Lieutenant Colonel in the Regiment of Turenne : the Government of the Fort was bestowed upon Montal , with order to continue the fortifications without intermission . They left also 300 Horse about Charleroy for their farther security , after which marcht the King up into the Country , to make his advantage of the consternation his great Army had brought upon the Provinces . On the 15th of June he discamp't and marching towards Brussels he took up his quarters about Nivelle ; whither having at the entreaty of the inhabitants sent two of his Guards to secure them , they were notwithstanding contrary to all honour and equity carried Prisoners to Brussels , where they lay above two moneths . From Nivelle the Army marcht a little above Mons towards Braine-le-Comte , and after some days march they came to At h , a little Town situate almost at the head of the River Dendre without any fortification , but so capable of it that the King resolved to leave a Garrison there , and made des Landes ( who had formerly served the Prince of Condy ) the Governour . Out of divers Regiments there were some Companies drawn out , in all about 400 Foot and 100 Horse , which were left on purpose to infest and alarm the Towns thereabouts , and particularly Brussels , which was but eight leagues distant , there being no considerable Rivulets betwixt them . All this progress was made without any other impediment then from the badness of the wayes , the Enemy not daring to shew themselves any where ; only a Party of their Cravatts , earnest upon plunder , fell upon our bagage . But Rommecour , Lieutenant of the Company of the Gardes de Corps , being by accident with a Party of Horse near Enchoit upon a design , which was the place where this business began , he charged them so home he constrained them to leave their prize , though they had slain some of our men , not without loss certainly to themselves . This I am sureof , the Comte de S. Geran , who served then as Aide de Camp , and the Marquis de Bellefont , were both very much wounded . The Army staid not so long there as it had done at Charleroy , they left the Garrison only some pallisadoes to begin their fortifications withall ; and the King discampt and marcht to the siedge of Tournay , a place of great importance , but very ill provided with Souldiers , and the inhabitants , who were very numerous , bearing no great animosity to the French , under whose Dominion they had lived long , for it is scarce an age since they submitted themselves to the house of Austria . Besides the King perceived the taking of this Town would be a considerable acquest in respect of its situation upon the River Sceld , betwixt Conde and Oudenarde , and might especially perplex that part of Flanders is called the Wallonne Country ( of which that is a Member ) as also Hainault and Brabant . On the 20th of June they began their march ; but before that he gave order to Comte de Lillebonne ( a Prince of the house of Lorrain , who Commanded the Troopes the Duke of Lorraine had sent to the King , and who being not as yet joyned to the Army was quartered about Arras ) that he should immediately joyne himself with Artagnan , who was thereabouts also , and that passing the bridge at Avendin , he should march away immediately and block up Tournay on that side next Lille , which was executed accordingly , and the Bridges for communication being finished , the King past the River next day with most of his Army , and took his Quarters up at the Town of Foryenne , having left on the other side of the water the Marquis Humieres , and the Comte de Duras , with such Troops as were thought necessary for the beleaguering the Town on that side next to Hainault and Brabant ; and without giving further time to the beseiged to recollect themselves it was resolved they should that very night begin their approaches . The place being surveyed ; we began our approaches on the side of certaine Windmils , which are plac't upon a little eminence not far from the banke of the River as you go into the Town . The first Battalion of the French Guards that d' Ortie Commanded , first Captain of that Squadron , began their works toward the right , and the Regiments of Picardy and Cast●lnau on the left : but these last having misspent their time at the beginning of the night , their approaches went on but slow ; however they advanced as they pleased themselves ; the opposition and firing of the enemy being very small , there was scarce any need of shelter at all ; there were not many Souldiers kill'd , nor but few wounded . This day Monsieur being in the Trenches found the King there , who came likewise to give them a visit , an action not ordinary amongst princes , and of which History affords but few examples . It would be tedious to insert the names of all the Voluntiers that were then in our Trenches . The presence of the King who exposed himself in all places of danger ( insomuch that whilst out of a desire to see all that past , he went about surveying the works , he had one of his Pages wounded behind him with a Canon-shot , and some few Horses kill'd ) was a great incouragement to the whole Court , and put them all forward to do something remarkable on this first occasion ; amongst the Voluntires that more particularly signalis'd themselves , was the Comte of S. Paul , who in a sally the besieged made , beat them up to the very Counterscarp , & there for a good while disputed with one of his Enemies at the push of Pike ; and in this sally S. Sandoux , a Captaine in the Regiment of Guards was sore wounded . The next day the first Battalion , of the Swiss Guards Commanded by Molondin their Collonel , releived the French Guards , their Generall the Comte of Soissons being ill , and not able to come as yet to the Army . About midnight they beat a parly , and a cessatiou being presently granted they yeilded up the Town , and that before one great Gun was shot against it ; nor indeed had we as yet one peice for Battery , though we were in an hourly Expectation of a great convoy from Arras of 1500 or 1600 Waggons of all sort of Provision & Ammunition , and eight peices of whole Canon that the Army had great need of . The Town being surrendred the Governour retires into the Castle with his Garrison , which is strong , and divided from the Town by the Sceld . It is reported to have been built by the English , whilst it was in their possession , after they had taken it from the French. The works are antient indeed , but not bad ; but as they stood then , they were in no very good condition , nor was it defended any better then the Town , for they had much to doe to keep it one day afterwards , and marcht out the 26th about 300 ill foot and 100 good Horse , in three Troops , without Canon or any other good termes , and were conducted to Brussels by Pruines , an in feriour officer of the Guards , with about 25 or 30 of his Souldiers : amongst all the wounded of quality in this siege there was only Tracy Captain of the Guardes that was shot with a Musquit in the cheek . In the mean time the Marshall d' Aumont was not idle , for being entered into Flanders by the new ditch betwixt S. Omer and Aire , he had advanc't almost as far as Bergue , where having understood there were no formed Troops in the place , he thought it necessary to make any formal siege ; but drawing alltogether by 9 in the morning he made all his Foot advance , and fell on in two several places . These two stormes were Commanded , one by the Comte d' Passage , and the other by the Duke of Roanez , both Lieutenant Generals ; the latter of which , not troubling himself to throw up any works , fell immediatly on , and made himself Master of the half-moon and Counterscarpe : at first they had some resistance , the Citizens having taken Armes with some of the Country that were come in for refuge ; but before night they parly'd , and at the same time surrendred upon honourable termes . There were some brave men slain there , notwithstanding , for S. Lieu , Marshall d' Campe , in this Army much esteemed for his courage , and long experience in the War , was kill'd by two shots of a Musquet ; and five or six Officers in the Queens Regiment , and the Regiment of Navarre , were slain or wounded , with about 200 Souldiers in all , but most of the Duke of Roanez side , for of Passage's here were but few . Bergue being taken the Army advanced towards Furnes to give the Garrison of Dunkerque more elbow-roome , where the resistance was much one as at Bergue . The second day after our Trenches were opened the place was surrendered , and we became Masters of it the third or fourth time . The Marshall de Aumont , not satisfied with this , was marching with his Army to Dixmude , when he received express order from the King to come away immediately to Armentiers , which place is situate upon the Lis , and in the time of Marshall Gassion , had gained great reputation , it was fortified by him in the Winter 1645 , but was so demolisht by the Spaniard since , that in May , whilst the King was at Peronne , Artagnan was sent thither with some Troops , and entering as he pleased he took the Governour Prisoner in his own lodgings without any noise or Allarme . The design the King had in calling the Marshal d' Aumont thither , was apparently to secure the passage of Victuals to our great Army , whilst it lay before Tournay , for they were the same Troops that conducted the great convoy I mentioned before . Tournay being delivered , the King and his whole Court were lodged in the Town ; he gave Renoüart , Captain of the Regiment of Guards , the Government , leaving him four Companies of that Regiment , and three of the Swiss Guards , with three Troops of Horse of the Regiment of S. Sierge , but lodged them all in the Castle to prevent any incommodity the in habitants might receive in the Town , and to shew his new subjects how easie his dominion would be . The 28th of the same moneth having given exact orders for the Conservation of the place , he marcht away with his Army towards Gaunt , and as every body thought , with design to fall upon Oudenarde , or Courtray . They which desired Oudenarde should be besieged alledged the Town was situate upon the Sceld , some seven leagues from Tournay , and would extend our conquests quite down the River as far as Gaunt ; and that though the Town being commanded by a very high mountain on that side towards Alost , could not be very strong , yet by placing a good Garrison there it might make a good post , and be very usefull in interrupting the Commerce betwixt Brussels and Gaunt , the two Principal Towns in the Low Countries . Others were for attempting of Courtray , a Town upon the Lis , and of great importance ever since Gassion raised a Cittadel there , and by it held in subjection as well the Wallonne , part of Flanders , as the Flemming : and this opinion appeared the most reasonable , seeing all the Prisoners taken agreed in their report , that there were but 200 Souldiers in the Town , and that the principal Inhabitants had already resolved to deliver up the Town , and attended only his Majesties appearance with his Army to surrender it into his hands . But both these opinions were disappointed in the event , for the Army which was then incampt at Helchin , some three leagues from Courtray , four from Oudenarde , and four or five from Lille , on a sudden on the 30th of that moneth marcht cleer back again ; the King having the day before Commanded out the Count de Duras , with two Brigades of Horse , and the Comte de Lillebonne , with all the Lorrainers , in order to a design upon Doüay , and these Troops being advanced , to strengthen it , al the Army followed with great marches , so as on the second of July the Town was besieged on all sides . The King at first would take up his quarters at Barbieres , a Village upon the Scarpe neer the Road betwixt Doüay , and Arras , but this Town being too far off , and it being believed the Town would require circumvallation , he removed and lodged himself in la Mottes quarters nearer the Town , and more capable of being fortified . Whilst they were ordering the Camp , the King , having din'd at a Villedge of Esquierchin , perceived as he was getting a Horseback some of the Enemy drawing out of the Town , and advanc't to a little Chappel some 7 or 800 paces without their Counterscarpe , which gave him a great desire of seeing them nearer hand , he Commanded out presently a small party of the Colonels Regiment that was then by , to charge them , and take some Prisoners if they could : Mazel Master of the Horse to the Vicompte de Turenne , with some others , putting themselves in with this party , and having ordered two Squadrons of the Guards to relieve them , they advanc't , and without so much as stopping at their Vollies they advanced to their Turne-pike , behind which the Enemy being retired , our Forces were open to all their shot , both Canon and Musquet . Notwithstanding which there were not above two or three wounded , amongst whom Lestang , an Ensigne of the Guards of Turenne was one , and another Named S. Rut. Some persons of quallity stole away from the King also to be present at this action , and amongst the first of them was the Comte de Soissons , and the Comte de Avergne . It is no great matter to guess the Reasons that brought his Majesty before Doüay : For this Town being of very great consequence in those parts , being situate upon the Scarpe some five leagues below Arras , and capable of receiving great numbers of men , and the yeilding great supply of Provision for the Army , we could not take in any thing of more importance , or that could contribute more to the keeping of Tournay , which without the communication of this Town , was not easily to be kept . Besides he had advice the Town was but ill man'd , and not like to hold out long and that the Scarpe Fort , which is a Fort consisting of five Bastions , built in that Marsh , which makes the River and gives it its name , about a Cannon shot below the Town , was also very ill provided : and upon these reasons the King resolved to attaque them both at one time , as well to astonish them within , as to take away all hopes of relieving them without ; which would have been very easie another time , in respect the place was of that extent it would require a vast line of circumvallation , and without that it was impossible ; to attempt either the Town without the Fort , or the Fort without the Town , at least to block them up so as to prevent their reliefs ; but in spight of the strength or feebleness of the Enemy , the Vigilance of the King and his Captains overcame all difficulties ; For on the third at night our Trenches were opened by fourteen Companies of the Regiments of Guards , where Marshall Grammont their Colonel was present , as sick as he was , as he had been before at Tournay : The Guards began their works as they had design'd to attaque the Ravelin before the Gate towards the Village of Esquierchin , and the Regiments of Picardy ; and the Kings on the other side began theirs towards the half Moon that looks towards Quinchy . There happened nothing singular in these attaques , saving that the Trenches being very large and deep they raised a battery the same night of ten peices of Canon betwixt the works , which was in condition to play by four a clock in the morning . Le Renché a Captain was wounded here , but very slightly , and scarce one man lost . The fourth at night the French Guards were relieved by the Swiss Guards , that is to say , by seven Companies of them , and the Count of Soissons , ( Generall of all the Swiss in the French service ) at the head of them : They entered the Trenches about seven at night , exposed to all the Canon of the Town , which was a great number , and perhaps as well planted as ever any were . The King visiting the Trenches approved very much what they had done ; but he had much more reason to commend them the next day , when he understood , that the 400 paces of Ground remaining betwixt the head of their Trenches and the Ditch of the Counterscarp was secured by the works they had thrown up that night , and that all the Trenches were in a good condition by six a clock in the morning . Nor was this all , the Marquis d' Humieres , Lieutenant General , that da● having proposed to the Comte de Soissons , to attempt the ditch , to sound it , and throw in some Faggots , in order to their advancing the next night . The Swisses animated by the example of their General , who was present all the while , would shew no weariness for what was past , but having begun a mine by eight in the morning , they peirc't their ditch by noon ; though they had neither plancks , nor blinds , nor any thing necessary in such an Enterprise . There were two Officers that Commanded in the Trenches , one was Aspremont , a Captain in the Regiment of Guards , who mannaged all the works , and exprest himself in that a man of more then ordinary understanding : the other was S. Fere , a Captain of Horse , who had put himself then amongst the Voluntiers that accompanied the Marquis de Humieres . These two Officers , desiring to signallize themselves by some action extraordinary , proposed to the Commanders in the Trench to swim over the ditch , and lodge themselves on the other side , as well to render the structure of the Bridge the more easie , as to make it the more formidable when it should be done , and by the boldness of the enterprise to frighten the Enemy perhaps from the point of their work ; their proposal was applauded , though contrary to the rules of so great a siege : And having chosen a certain number of souldeirs that could swim , they stript themselves upon the Spott , and S. Fere with seven Swisses only , without other Arms then their Pickaxes and shovells , swam over the ditch , and placing themselves on the other side , they fell to their work to shelter themselves as well as they could ; but S. Fere having the curiosity to stand right up and peep over their blind , received a shot from a Musquet in his body , and dyed within a quarter of a● houre . Aspremont in the mean time was with some of his Voluntiers and Swisses in the ditch labouring to fill it up as much as possible : and of the seven that swam over , one of them only was killed , the other six made their work defensible ; and the Bridge being by five in the morning so finisht that they might pass over dry , they sent over from the other side a Sergeant with twelve Souldiers well arm'd to make good what their six comrades had thrown up . All this affaire , both in the night and day , cost about 40 Souldiers , and two Officers slain or wounded ; but amongst the Voluntiers there were several persons of quality ill handled ; the Marquis de Noisy Maupeou was wounded that night by a Musquet shot in his head , of which he recovered , though it was judg'd mortall at the first : The Comte du Broutay , sometimes Camp-master to the Regiment of Navarre , received a shot under the Arm-pit , and died a few days after . The Marquis de Termes was wounded in the thigh , the Comte de Combourg on his foot , Monmont in the shoulder , and a little before the Trench was raised the Comte de Blin , received a shot with a facileon bullet on the top of his arme which brake the bone so as it was believed he would dye of it , as he did in the conclusion . There was several others wounded with their Canon , but the Prince d' Espinoy , who was shot in the Arme , and Brissac a Lieutenant in the Guards , are all I can remember . As to the approaches of the Regiments , Picardy was relieved by the Regiment of Auvergne ; but not being there I can give no further relation then that Vauban , Captain in the Regiment of Picardy , that commanded in that work , received a Musquet shot in his face . For the same reason I shall pass by what was done on the Comte de Duras his side , having heard no more , then that being encampt with his Forces on the other side of the Town towards Cambray and Valecienne , and desirous that his Forces also should have their share in the honour , he beg'd of the King that he might make his effort on his side also ; whither having drawn up the Regiment du Saut on the fourth at night , and having found no great resistance , with no great difficulty he lodged himself the same night on the Counterscarp : Insomuch as the Enemies seeing themselves overlaid on every side , and perswaded otherwise by the reasons of the Comte de Gramont , whom the King had sent to summon them , they demanded a parly , and obtained a cessation of Arms that very fifth at night , at least on the Guards side ; for on the side the Regiments of Lyonnois and Louvigny were on , who were apparently ignorant of the Truce , they past the two ditches , and lodged themselves upon the half-moon , which proved to no great purpose , the Hostages being given before . All the rest of the night was spent in making their termes , which were , that all the Souldiers consisting of about 300 Foot , pittifull fellowes , and ill provided , with three Troops of Horse of about 120. should march out with their Armes and Baggage , but no Canon ; which was performed the seventh , of the same month , and they conducted to Valencienne . The Scarp Fort was attempted distinctly by the Count de Lillebonne , and some other Troops Commanded by le Bret , Marshal de Camp , to whom the King had given the Charge of that affaire . They opened their Trenches , on the fourth at night , by the Regiment of Champagne , which having began its approaches along the Marsh , carried them on within twenty paces of their Counterscarp , without the loss almost of one man. The next day this Regiment was relieved by the Regiment of Castelnau , who observing the small resistance that was made , past over the ditch before the Counterscarp , and in two several places lodged themselves at the very foot of the Pallisadoes of their False-Bray , and forc't the Enemy to leave their main Guards and in short all their out Guards ; insomuch as they beat a parley , and their Articles being made , they marcht-out with their Arms and Colours , but not Canon , and were conducted to Valencienne ; So that Doway , which never durst , for the space of five and twenty years after the gaining several Battels , be attempted , was taken in three dayes , and its Fort , which was believed impregnable by reason of the water and ●l●●es with which they could drowned all about both the Fort and the Town : The King made Aspremont Governour , who had been so instrumental in the 〈…〉 taking it : and gave him eight Companies of the French Guards , and six of Swisses , Commanded by Sury , Captain of that body , but no Horse , in respect that all his Family , & the most part of the Equipage of the Court were then at a distance , whilst the King who was then departing for Compiegne began his journey . But the reason why the King left the Army at that time , is not yet come to my ears ; all that I can say is that there were several marcht off with him that never thought it necessary to come back . All this while the Marshal d' Aumonts Army was at Armentieres , where to prevent idleness , they had began to repair the old works . But judging the small Garrison left there would be in no great security , the Marshall removed from thence , and brought his Troops nearer Lille , encamping about Hautbourdin , some two leagues from the Town , to the end he might block up that Garrison that made its constant excursions either upon our Convoy , or to the very Gates of Tournay . But for the father incommodity of this great Town they put fire to all the Windmills that were near it , which amounted to near 50 or 60 , which could not be performed without some ●kirmishes , & without outting off some particular persons by their Canon . About this time it was ●he Foot Regiment of Normandy ▪ and the Queens Regiment having met in the night without discovering one another , they charged , and , as was reported in the Kings Quarters , could not be got off till 30 or 40 men were slain in the place . The 9th of this moneth the Marshal General of the Camp remaining sole Master as it were , he rose from before Doway , and encampt about two leagues from that place , near an Abby of Nuns called Flines , just upon the Road to Lille ; and on the their side the Army advanc't to Cautice , about half a league distance from Orchies , where their design was to attend the returne of the King. During the 15 dayes the Army ●emained incamped , there was no great matter past ; the Enemy having no great party of Horse in the Field , they con●ented themselves to sally now ●nd then out of the Town in ●mall bodies , to incommode us in our forraging and convoys , from which they seldome returned without some prize : Lamezan , somtimes Ensign of the Gens d' armes belonging to the King , with three or four Voluntiers and their equipage , going from Arras to Dourlens , fell unluckily into their hands : Lamezan was kill'd there , and another Voluntier called Bretoncelles was wounded , and the young Villarceaux taken in a Waggon in which he lay sick . But this party were near doing a greater exploit ; for the Duke d' Euguien , the comte de Armagnac , the Duke de Bouillon , and other persons of quallity returning into France with the King , and hearing at Court the Army was lying down before Courtray , and that their several Regiments were drawn out upon that design , that is to say , the Duke de Enguin's Regiment , with the Brigade of Bissy , of which that was a part , and the Duke of Bouillons , with the Brigade belonging to the Comte de Roy ; they resolved upon any termes to return into Flanders , and accordingly taking the Road to Arras , without any other convoy then their own Servants , and some officers of the Army that would need accompany them , they were in great danger within two or three leagues of Dourlens of being taken by some Troops that seemed to come from Arras . And had it not been for de Roche , a Captain in the Prince of Condy's Guards , who went out to discover them , supposing them at first sight a convoy sent for the Duke of d' Enguien from Arras , but finding them Enemies he suffered himself to be taken to preserve the rest , which if he had not done , they had doubtless run the same fortune . I forget to mention how the King before his departure had resolved the Marshal de Aumonts Army , that had done nothing these two sieges , should be imployed upon some place or other of importance , to which end he sent him four Regiments of Foot out of the main Army , viz. the Regiment of Champagne , the Royal Regiment , and the Regiments of Orleans and Roussillon , and three Brigades of Horse , all under the Command of the Marquis de Paguilin , Marshal de Camp , who carried eight great peices of Canon along with him , the Marshall d' Aumont having none before . A while after we understood that on the 12th of that moneth the Marshal had raised his Camp , and was gone from Pont-à-Tresin , near Lille , with Peguilin , recrutes towards Courtray , where they were well informed the Garrison was very weak . At this time also the Marshal Turenne drew out five Brigades of Horse under the Command of the Marquis de Bellefons , Lieutenant General , and sent them for sureness sake to the reinforcement of the siege ; they tooke their post at Harlebec , a Town upon the Lis , about a league below Courtray : they left about Doüay also two Brigades of Horse , and the Alsatia Regiment of Foot , to attend the King in case the Enemy should draw into a body , and constrain our Army to march to the relief of the besiegers : but they had already put in what force they were able : the Barron of Limbec , with 300 Horse having conducted some Foot in the 13th of that moneth , which was the day before our Troops were set down before it . But as he was making his retreat the Marquis of Bellefons having got newes of his march , pursues and overtakes him in a Town , as he was refreshing some four or five leagues off : it fell out very luckily for the Enemy , for the Town had Barriers , and could not easily be entred , whereby they having opportunity to get to Horse , and some of them having got to a Bridge , we must of necessity pass into the Town ; they repelled the formost of our Troops , and after a short dispute retired towards Gaunt , without any considerable loss . Courtray being besieged in this manner the 14th , and the Trenches opened the 15th at night without making any lines , the Regiment of Campagne , had the honour of the first attaque , as being the antientest Regiment in the Army , having been six moneths longer standing then the Regiment of Navarre ; but these Troops , and the other on the other side , meeting no no great resistance from the Town , they took the out-works the first night , and the next day the Townsmen treated and yeilded . The Souldiers retreated into the Cittadel , where on the 17th they were besieged also ; on which day we threw up two works , one in the Plain on the side the Town lyes , and the other on the other side . But notwithstanding this Cittadel was in a good condition ▪ and indifferently well provided with men , it defended it self not much longer then the Town , for the next day it surrendred , and 400 or 500 men that were in it , were sent down the River to Gaunt , according to the Articles , in Boats. About this time the King was returned from Campiegne , and the Queen with him , whom his Majesty had a desire should have a sight of his Conquests : and to let her understand , that as he had undertaken her interest , so he was able to do her reason by by force of Arms , when the untractableness of the Spaniard , could not be brought to it otherways . Perhaps also he would have his new subjects see a Princess of the house of Austria , who coming in person to demand her Rights , become one with his Majesty now by her Marriage , might take away their regret at the changing the Government , and leave them without just reason of complaint . She was brought at first to Doway , where she was received with all possible acclamations ; which made him desirous she should see Tournay also , as well to prevent any exception that Town might take , for having been less considered then Doway , as also to demonstrate to all the world , that he was absolute Master of the Field ; neither the Queen , nor any of her Train , having received the least allarme , nor heard one Gun goe off in all their march . And although they past in the sight of Lille , and very near the Isle of S. Amont , which was certainly the Enemies , they sent away the Court Harbingers on the 25th to take up lodgings for the King and Queen the next day at Tournay ; but the way being long , from one place to the other , and very incommodious for an Army to pass , especially with so great a Train , all the Court came that night to the Camp at Cautice , some two leagues higher then the Road they should have come : What past that night being no matter of War , is not to be expected in this journall , nor to be written by a person so little acquainted with the affairs of the Court. I shall only say this , that all they that had houses in the Kings Quarters , made tender of them to the Ladies : The King and the Queen making choise of no other then the lodgings belonging to the Vicomte Turenne . The next morning by 10 of the clock , they arrived at Tournay , where the people gave all the expressions of joy imaginable : Two days they past there without any thoughts , but of their divertisment , after which the Queen returned to Doüay , in her way to Arras , where she was to attend the Kings coming back , who was then advancing further against his Enemies , with design of inlarging his Conquests . He conducted her two Leagues himself , and having taken his leave , and returning to the Camp with Rochefort's Brigade only , and some Voluntiers , he discerned a great dust , and hearing of Guns go off , he sent out , and understood it was a great body of the Enemy fallen upon the Guards on that side next to Lille , with a design to beat them off . There was a Squadron of the Kings Gens-d'armes upon the Guard that day , Commanded by the Prince de Soubize , Captain Lieutenant to that Company ; he had one of his out-Guards almost surprized by the Enemy , who counterfeiting themselves Lorrainers , came on crying out Vive Turenne , and at the first dash kill'd three or four of the Guards , but the rest having discovered the cheat , engag'd them very stoutly , though they were much inferiour in number . The Enemy was reinforc't with four other Troops , which advanc't a full trot towards the Squadron of the Guards , and they having taken the alarme were marching towards the relief of their own , insomuch that there was only a hollow way betwixt the Enemy and us . When the Voluntiers that were about the King came in , and his Majesty also with his Troops being at hand , and making a great dust , they perceived it , and ran immediatly without order , or resistance , and were pursued in the very sight of Lille . The Duke d' Enguin was one of the first that followed them , and made it appear at this , as well as at all other times , that courage was no less natural to him , then to the Prince of Condy , his Father ; they were so close pursued that of 200 Horse Commanded by Maciet , a man of great reputation amongst them , he had much adoe to bring half off , the rest being kill'd or taken . The next day being the 28th of July , the Army rose from about Tournay ; and passing the Sceld , about half a league above , they encampt at Herines , and the next day at Luperken , a Village not far from Oudenard . This town which the Sceld runs thorow was already blockt up on one side by the Comte de Lillebonne , and his Lorrainers ; and on the other , by the Forces commanded by Bellefons and Peguilin , who had not as yet rejoyned themselves with the body of the Army , since they were drawn out from Courtray ; they would that night have opened their Trenches on both sides , but they did it only on Bellefons side ; for the Lorrain Foot , though they were further advanc't , were judged not numerous enough , nor well enough arm'd to venture upon a place that set so good a countenance upon the business , and appeared outwardly so well fortified , for within it was no great matter . They let them alone therefore till their next day , and for that night imployed no other then the Regiments of Campagne , and Castelnau , who having opened the Trenches by the Fauxbourg that goes towards Courtray , they carried the Counterscarp at first , and fell a filling the ditch , leaving a half moon on their left , that the Enemy had deserted . The day after , about ten a clock , the King planted good store of Cannon , upon an Eminence about a Musquet shot from the Town , that Commanded all the outworks on that side that is towards Brabant , which Battery , with some of the Field-peices , they carry at the head of their Battalions , firing continually ; all day long the Enemy durst not shew themselves , but apprehending they should be stormed and carried by force the next night , they beat a parley about four in the afternoon , and yeilded upon conditions , that all the Souldiers should become Prisoners of War : there was in the Town about four or five hundred Foot , but no Horse . This Conquest cost very few men , and we took in less then four and twenty hours a place that Strada makes a great noise of in his History of the Low Countries , and magnifies the Duke of Parma exceedingly for having conquered it in two moneths . There was but one Officer wounded in the Regiments that fell on , & but very few Souldiers ; there was also on the Kings side , one Voluntier wounded , and that with a Faulcon shot in the calf of his legg , and two other shots with a Musquet , as he was advancing too near the suburbs to survey their works , he was called Royecourt , and had had considerable employments in the War of Piedmont and Italy , in the time of the Regency of Madam Royal the Dutchess of Savoy . This Town being taken , though attach't by the by , the Army marcht the next day being the 12th of August towards Alost ; The Count of Duras was drawn out that night with five Brigades of Horse , and 1500 Musquetiers , to possess himself of some post betwixt Brussels and Dendremond , so as to be able to give alarme and jealousie to both : As he past by he summons Alost , and had it surrendred after some few Volleyes , there being in the Town not above thirty Horse left , rather for intelligence of our motion , then defence . In this party there marcht so great a number of Voluntiers , they made up some distinct Troops , and would needs undertake some enterprize by themselves ; the design was to march up betwixt Brussels , and Viluord , and to surprise , if they could , one of the passage Boats that goes daily up and down that Cutt betwixt the two Towns : but whether it was that the design was ill laid down at first , or whether amongst such a collected medly of people , there was not that obedience or discipline that was requisit , & they had not the success was expected . From other places also there were several parties Commanded out ; and so strangely had the desire of engaging their Enemies seised upon their spirits , that one of the Troops commanded by Chazeron , Lieutenant of the the Guards de Corps , fell foul upon another of our Troops , and by a generous refractoriness refusing to tell who they were for , fell on , and found not they were Friends till Royer Dubreüil Captain of the Colonels Regiment was slain . The 13th the Army encamp't at Hochstrate , a Village betwixt Alost and Dendremond , from whence Truel , a person of great understanding in those affairs , was dispatcht to discover the situation of Dendremond , and to informe whether it might not be blockt up by a line , or whether the waters which they kept with their sluces being let loose would not make a great inundation . Truel reports they might lodge themselves well enough , and on the Fourteenth the King gave order the Wherries that went along to the Artillary , should march to make a Bridge over the Sceld , and made all the other Boats he found in Alost to be carried down the Dendre , to make another over that . The next day being the fifteenth the Bridge over the Sceld was finish't , at a Villedge called Apels , some half a League above Dendremond , on that side the way lyes from Gaunt ; but having imployed all their twenty Wherries about that Bridge , and finding no more to make another on the other side towards Anwerp , where the Sceld was much broader and the Tide came up higher , they were constrained to leave them that way free for supplyes . In the mean time the Marquis of Bellifons advanc't with five brigades of Horse , and four Regiments of Foot marcht over the Bridge that was made , to possess the other side of the River , who finding an inclosed Country , they might easily block it up close , and put themselves into a condition to prevent any succours going in by Land on that side . The King took up his quarters at the Town of Apels aforesaid , which was very near the Bridge , and lay with the forces he had with him all the space betwixt the Sceld , and the Bridge he had now made over the Dendre . The Count of Duras with his Squadron , and the Count of Lillebonne , with his Lorrainers , took up all the ground betwixt the Dendre and the Sceld , on that side next Brussels and Viluorde ; their Posts being thus taken , every body concluded , they would fall on , but there were severall considerations altered their resolutions . Those who were for the siege pretended the place was weak , the fortifications decayed , and in an ill condition , that there was not above eight or nine hundred men in the Town , and those shatter'd and insufficient to resist such an Army as ours , especially as it was then animated by the presence of the King ; that the waters they made such a noise with , might be easily diverted by cutting the banks of the Sceld , which dam'd up the waters of the Dendre , and were made on purpose to carry that River nearer the Town , which otherwise would naturally have fallen into the Sceld , about a Musquet shot above that place . And indeed , Truel had already made two cuts in this bank , and had begun a third , with confidence ( according to the opinion of the Watermen of Alost , and Dendremond , that were in our Camp ) in four or five dayes time , to have turn'd the River so as they might in two several places have fallen upon the Town , and have easily carried it , by reason of the weakness of the defence that was to be made . Those who were for the r●ising of the siege alledged on the other side that that draining or diverting the River was impossible , by reason the sluces in the Town were intire , and the cutting the banks of the Sceld would but increase the inundation , by letting in the waters of the Sea , which in that place was twice in four and twenty hours above six foot high ; In so much as they should never be able to make any works but what would be wet , if not overflown twice every day . Besides the Sceld being open below the Town , and we having besides the Bridge we had made , neither Staccads , nor Trees , nor Chaines , nor any thing to hinder them , the Enemy might when he pleased break the Bridge ; for it was obvious that with the least favourable wind , and the assistance of the Tide , they might come from Anwerp in four hours with many Vessels as they thought fit , and beating down what we had raised to resist , put what supplyes they thought necessary into the Town ; and moreover , the Town had been reinforc't with men and all other necessaries for a long defence , Louvigny , a person of great esteem in the Low Countries , having had opportunity to put himself in with what Troops he had pleased : and lastly , that if all things could be managed as was proposed , they had no more to doe then to encamp thesmelves at Nienove , and in four dayes they would be able to starve our Army , bread being already grown scarce in spight of all the care the Commissaries could take that were imployed by order from the Intendant ●olbert . This advise was asserted by so many , and their arguments appeared so probable , the King resolves to quit that Leaguer that was like to be difficult , for another , no less honourable , nor perhaps of less consequence . During the two dayes we were before this Town there was scarce any thing considerable past : the Enemy shot many great Guns amongst us , but with little execution ; I beleive there was not above 12 or 15 men slain , of which the most eminent was one Mr. Villars , a voluntier under the Marquis de la Valliere Lieutenant of the Dolphins light Horse . There was also a little Rancontre , betwixt the Horse on the other side of the Sceld , before the Bridge was finisht , for the King having sent 50 of his Guards over in one of the Wherries design'd for the bridge , under the Command of Lansson , one of the Lieutenants of the four Companies , the Cavaliers putting their Horses ( unsadled ) thorow the water made them swim to the other side , where as soon as they had sadled them again , they mounted , & marcht along a Dike ( all covered with Trees ) towards Dendremond : in a streight way they encountred about 150 of the Enemy , whom at first dash they beat back to their reserves , who advancing put a stop to our carrier , and sent our forlorne back with the same speed ; but Lansson coming on , charges them again , however the Enemy received it so well there was but few either kill'd or taken : we lost also some few Cavalliers , and had some of our Voluntiers wounded , and amongst the rest , the Marquis of Courcelles , Lieutenant of the Artillery , and the same Mazel I have mentioned before : after which the night approaching they parted , and the Bridge being finisht , the next morning we heard no more of them . Two dayes after the Marquis de Bellefons having past his Troops over the same Bridge again , brake it down , and the Army discamp't from before the Town . Some there were that reported that several of our Army , and in particular of those under the Command of the Marquis de Bellefons , being stragled for plunder into the Country of the Vàes , came short home ; for expecting to pass at the Bridge , and finding it broke down , they could not get over , and that above 2000 of them fell into the Enemies hands ; but this was otherwise , for it was certain there was not two hundred lost there in all . The Army being thus risen from Dendremond , the Marquis of Humieres , with four Brigades of Horse , had orders to go and invest Lille , that they had been a long time bartering for ; the Marshall d' Aumont ever since and before the siege of Courtray , having never lain above two or three Leagues from it , ready to attaque them whenever the Enemy should draw away their Troops . This was a business of no small importance ; it was well known there was a very strong Garrison in it , especially of Horse , all prisoners agreeing there was above 1200 of them , and 3000 Foot : but whether it was that the Vicomte of Turrenne advised him to 't , or that his Majesty was weary of Conquest with ease , all could not hinder him but that in four dayes March the whole Army took up their quarters before the Town . At his arrival the King quartered at the Village of Esguermes , but the next day , by reason the Cannon from the Town incommoded his lodging , he removed to the Village of Laos upon the River Deulle , with his Troops , taking up all betwixt Laos as far as Helesme , where the Marquis of Humieres had taken up his . Next the Lorrainers , took their quarters towards the River of Marque ; and next them the Marquis of Bellefons with his Troops lay from the Lorrainers to the River Deulle , towards the Abby of Marquet : And last of all the Count of Duras took his post on the other side of the River , whose Camp reacht to the Village of Lambersart , and coming ●ack to the River again made a compleat Ring of the Circumval●ation . Things being thus disposed , the eleventh at night , about nine a clock all the Army stood to their armes , & every Troop having his Tools ready they advanc't 800 paces towards the Town , where to secure their Camp against the Sallyes of the Enemy out of the Town ( which is one of the biggest in the Low Countries , and without comparison most populous of any in subjection to the King of Spain , for they were reported to be 20000 men bearing arms in the Town , besides the Garrison ) they began to entrench : but this was not finisht the first night , but within two nights after was so compleat they planted thirteen small Field-peices upon them , to secure the line , and restrain the besieged from sallying , which they had no mind to at all ; for without any interruption to our work they contented themselves with firing their great Guns into our Camp , and especially into the Kings quarters , where they saw most people . The siege then being of great importance , on which side soever it is considered , the King to put himself into a condition of compassing his designes , and to furnish himself with all manner of provisions , before he opened his trenches , Commands in all the country about to assist in his Line . Severall Convoys are sent to Arras , Bethune , Tournay , and Doway , for Canon , Powder , Bullets and match ; in short , all things were ordered to be had that were necessary in so great a siege . About this time it was the King understood the Queens discomposure for his absence , and the indisposition of the Dauphin . However he concealed the trouble he had for that as well as other misfortunes he had received at the beginning of this siege ; there it was he heard the Prince of Ligne had fallen upon 300 Horse of the Garrisons of Charleroy , and Phillippeville , had routed them and taken the Marquis of Vaubrun-nogent , who Commanded the party Prisoner , with most of his Officers , besides what were left upon the place : there it was he had notice that the Garrison of Cambray , & Valencien to give him some diversion had been abroad , & had Plundred and burnt Riblemont Marle , & other considerable Houses about Capelle ; and that then Marsin was marching to Ipre ▪ to give him interruption both in his Camp and towards the Sea in both which places he was no● provided over well . Here it wa● also he was advertised that th● Enemy appeared about Oudenard and it was to be feared they might recover that place with as much ease as we had taken it ▪ for which reason Beauveze was Commanded out with a party of Horse to discover , who found it nothing , and gave the King notice the Enemy had drawn together at Alost , but were retired to Dendremond with out leaving any Garrison there . Besides all these , the King was troubled after four or five dayes with an exceeding pain in his teeth which could by no means be lessened whilst he continued at his lodging at Bioüvac , where he lay every night exposed to all the mists and fogs , that were constantly occasioned by the extraordinary heat of that season . Notwithstanding all which perplexities he must of necessity attend the conservation of what he had gained , which nothing but so brave a Person as he could have done : to that end he gave all Orders himself daily , and ( without any other regulation of the controversie betwixt the Marshal General of the Camp , and the other Marshals of France , touching priority of Command ) he sends away the Marshal d' Aumont with the residue of his Forces to encamp about Tournay : His Army was then but small , he having drawn out two Regiments of Foot to the Leaguer at Lille , that is to say , the Regiment of du Plessis , and a Regiment of Harcourt ; in exchange of which he only sent them the Regiment of Alsatia , which the Campagne had exceedingly weakned , most of the Germans ( of which it consisted ) being either sick or run from their colours , as most of the new Regiments that come from that Nation into the French service do ; besides the Comte de Lorges , Marshal to that Army of de Aumonts , had drawn out a thousand Horse for the visiting of Lille , and was not returned ; the King having Commanded his Troops for the securing of the River Lis , as also Varneton , Comene , and Menene , least by that way the enemy should attempt to put relief into the Town , insomuch as the Marshall had not above four or five hundred Horse left with him . There were four Companies of the French Guards , and three Swiss Companies in the Garrison drawn out of Tournay , so as the charge of that Town lay upon his Foot ; besides that he was to have an eye upon At h , to secure the passes over the Sceld , and the Scarp , as also Mortaigne , S. Amand , and Marchienne , whither he was was fain to send several of his Army : In short , it lay almost wholly upon him to defend all that was at any distance , and to look to the security of the Campagnia ; the Marquis of Crequy not being yet come up with his Troops out of Luxemburg , where he had been imployed all this while . But to returne to the siege of Lille ; the King Commanded that all the while betwixt the tenth and the eighteenth , should be spent in fortifying their Leaguer , both against the Town , and without , and in furnishing the Camp with all Provisions , both of Victuals , and Ammunition , they should have need of . The Marquis of Louvoy , a person of great activity , had the care of all , and in particular , of the Artillery , in which he took great pains that nothing might be wanting ; for in this siege the King was resolved to use all his Force , as if his reputation all over Europe had been at stake this bout ; all that he had done hitherto having been an effect rather of the terror of his Armes , then any real experiment of his strength . Moreover , in all Armies ( but especially where there be many Courtiers , as there was alwayes about his Majesty ) there wants not such as will never approve any Councels , of which they have no part themselves , and who constantly decry all enterprises that appear doubtfull , as this of Lille did , to the end that if it miscarried , the greatness of their judgments might appear , or at least they might for a while lessen the reputation of him that had the charge . And of this sort there are many , who by the mischief they doe that way , redouble the care that is necessary to the accomplishment . The King all this while spared no pains , no watchings , no expence , no not so much as his own person , considering nothing on this occasion but his own courage , and what might contribute to the augmentation of his glory . One of these nights which the King past at Biouac , or most commonly at the quarters of the Light Horse belonging to the Dauphin , where to repose himself he would goe somtimes into the Tent of the Marquis de Valliere , there happened a fire in his lodging , which burnt it almost quite down , though by thy care of those that were there , the loss was not considerable . The Vicompte Turenne on his side was on Horseback night and day , and forgot nothing he had learn't by his long experience , as considering well that whatever should befall must contribute either to his honour or diminution . All things disposed to the best advantage according to the shortness of the time , the eightteenth at night the Trenches were opened , and they fell on o● that side that was next the Village of Helesme . In this approach the opinions of Aspremont ( who this Campania was chief Ingineer ) and Vauban , a person of great understanding in matters of Leaguer , over-rul'd : Others there were would have the attaque made at the Porte de Malades , because all the prisoners that were taken , and all the people that came out daily , reported that the weakest place , and that there was but three foot water in the ditch : Others were for storming on the Suburbs side , because there was but one work , and newly made , and not yet in a condition to be defended , and that being briskly attaqu't they should come immediatly to the Counterscarp of the Town , without any further trouble then at the first ; moreover , they alledged that place was nearest the Kings quarters , and under the shelter of his Guns , whereby they might draw up their releifs with more convenience without , reckoning the advantages of Timber , and other materials for a siege , which they should gain in that part of the Town . But all these reasons gave place to other , nor without reason , seeing it was but fit they should in some measure accommodate to the judgment of those that were to have so great a share in the action : besides , on that side next Helesme , there were but two Bastions , and they a great distance from one another , and defensible only by their Cannon , because there were three half moons upon the same line , to secure the length of their Curtain , in the midst of which there was a gate in an old Tower , but so weak their Flankers could give but little defence . This place therefore being chosen for the storme on , Tuesday night they opened their Trenches in two places , about two or three hundred paces from one another ; the French Guards took the right as was usual , not but that they might have chose their post as they saw their advantage , but judging their sallyes less to be feared on that side having a Marsh , and a River on that hand , and that the Enemy not being able to come at them without great difficulty they might with more expedition advance ; they took the right , as I have said , and began their approaches along the paved way by the Church of the Priory of Fere. That night they advanc't extraordinarily ; but their Trenches were so bad and so narrow by the mistake of those that set them out , ( or because it is almost impossible it should be otherwise in so great Leaguers , the front whereof is of so great extent ) that there was scarce any part secure . The Regiments of Picardy , and Orleance , made their approaches on the left hand , but they advanc't not so far as the Guards ; yet their works were very well done , sustaind with redoubts , and other works , and all with the loss of very few men . Wednesday , the 19th the Enemy made a sally , but by the consequence it appeared only for a tast , and to discover how we lay , for the better pointing their Artillery , rather then for any thing else ; for their Horse not being above sixty , and their Foot not many more , they never durst venture above 100 paces from their Counterscarp ; and scarce had they shown themselves there , but they were beaten back by the Horse that attended our Trenches , and by the Foot of the Guards , who advanc't immediately against them : in their sally , Castelan , Major of that Body , was bruised in the upper part of his thigh . To make good our attaques , five Squadrons every night releived one another , at the tayle of our works , under the Command of a Brigadier , besides which they plac't three more at a little more distance behind the Line of circumvallation , against any present alarme . Moreover , the greatest part of the Voluntiers imbracing the occasion , got themselves together the first day of the siege and resolved to form themselves into Squadrons , of which one was every night to be with the other Horse in the Trenches to doe the same service with the regulated Troops ; and to that end had chosen themselves Commanders , who were the Chevalier de Rohan , Folleville , the Marquis of Grignan , and the Comte de Maré : for there was nothing so much apprehended as their sallies ( had they had the courage to have made them ) and that because of the Number of the Horse were in the Town , which were known certai●●y to be seven or eight hundred , and good Horse too , besides that they had Foot enough by reason of the inhabitants . But these apprehensions lasted but a short time , and in process of the siege we understood that the Count de Bro●ay , the Governour , finding he had men enough in his Regiments to defend a place of that Latitude and extent as Lille was , dismounted part of his Horse , leaving the other part scarce able to keep Guards both without and within : for although he was well beloved in the Town , and past amongst them and the Sould●ers for a brave person and experienc't , yet he neglected not to have an eye over the Townsmen , who being always used to a quiet and secure life , and to have no other care then to increase their estates , were amazed to see their houses come thundring down with our Granadoes , and Fireworks , and the Bullets that came over their works : They were troubled likewise , as was reported , at the daily contributions , towards the new Levies , and at their payments towards the works and reparations that were but necessary for their defence of the place ; they began to deliberate also , whether if their Forces that were incamp't out of the Town were set upon , they had best venture out to their relief ; and this perhaps may be one of the reasons why the Order establisht amongst the Voluntieres was but of two dayes continuance , unless you would rather think that so many French Gentlemen differing both in humour and quality , were not likely to remain long in a mind , or to bring themselves to obey one another . At first it was not certainly known whether they had any of the Army Troops , or not ; however it was considently believed they had not above six Companies of Spaniards consisting of about 250 men , and almost as many Italians , one Regiment of Walloons called the Regiment of Rache ; and about 400 English and Irish ; besides which they had almost 2000 Curlius , for so they call the Militia they had raised in that Castelleny : But that which is truth is , they shot hard at our first approaching , and so , as in twenty sieges and above that I have been at I never in my whole life saw such fire ; which made us at first believe the Townsmen also were in Armes , because according to our conjecture the Souldiers were not enough to defend the Town in that manner . The 19th at night fourteen Companies of the French Guards Commanded by Dortie , were relieved by eight Companies of the Swiss Guards with the Count de Soissons their General : That night they advanc't not much , for the Guards had left their works in so ill a condition , the Vicomte Turenne had given orders they should by no meanes go on above 100 or 120 paces , and Commanded the Pioners should be imployed in nothing but repairing the works had been so ill made the night before ; both by inlarging them , and making them deeper , to such a proportion , that they might advance under covert ; which was executed as was desired , they working hard all night to make new where their old works were irremediable , insomuch as the next morning those that came to veiw the Trenches knew them not when they saw them , they were already so exact . This night very few men were lost , because we advanc't not very far . The next morning the Enemy made a shew again of sallying , some thirty or forty of their Horse coming out some 50 paces from their works , the Voluntiers that were then with our Horse prest on immediately towards them , there being several persons of quality amongst them , whose exploits did daily distinguish them , as amongst others the Comte of S. Paul , the Prince of Marsillac ; Lansson , that was then upon the Guard with his Guards de Corps , and by accident was next them , advanced with forty Horse , as a reserve to the Voluntiers , who marcht up to their very Pallisadoes , under whose shelter the Enemy retited at first ; and there it was the Chevalier de Fourbin , Major of the Guards de Corps , was wounded in the throat with a Musquet , two of the Guards were killed also , and one taken prisoner , having ingaged himself too far . We took one of the Enemies too , but he could tell us no news , but that the Townsmen certainly took up Arms , and had listed themselves for the Common defence . The 20th at night the Swisses were relieved by fourteen Companies of the Guards of France , who were Commanded by Magalloti , and this night also they made no great progress , being imployed in making a line of Communication with the Trenches of Picardy , which they had not begun before ; and in this there was never an Officer hurt but Remond an Ensign . At the other attaque , I have said there was the Regiment of Picardy , and Orleance , who had opened their Trenches too , and were relieved by the Regiments of Champagne and Plessis Parslin , who with the loss of very few men , made very good works , and I think there was not on Officer hurt , but the Chevalier du Plessis ( Master de Camp of the Regiment of his own name ) and two Captains of the Regiment of Champagne . The third day these two Regiments were releived by those of Auvergne and Roussillon , who proceeded very well also with the loss of scarce a man , and never an Officer wounded but the Duke of Cheureuse , and he but slightly in the nose . The fourth in the morning our Batteries began to play , that is to say , twenty-four peices of Cannon , of which some carried thirty three pound balls , and others twenty-four ; but the place they battered being of great extent , and the Enemy having more great Guns planted against us , then we against them , in spight of all the noise and thunder we made with ours , they forbore not incommodating us much , and especially our Trenches and Batteries with six peices they had plac't upon a Bastion a good distance on the right hand of the breach , and towards which there was not one of ours . Insomuch as during this siege , this Battery did us much mischief , and being planted at the foot of a Windmill on the Bastion , they called every shot that came the Millers shot : However , the fourth at night it was attempted to raise a new battery of four Guns , upon the right hand of the approaches of the Guards , to remove those peices from the Bastion that disturbed us . But this work being very near the Counterscarp , and many of the Pioners slain , t is possible they did not exactly pursue their directions , and therefore in the morning at break of day they found the work not being well pointed would doe but little service against the Bastion , from whence the Miller play'd his pranks ; besides it was not altogether near enough , however they finisht it so that on the fifteenth at night they planted four Guns to batter the half moon on the right hand , in case we had stormed that , as some people advised , but others were for falling on only on that in the midst , which covered the Gate of Fere , alledging it was too much to storm three places at one time ; in the mean time the works went on , and the seven Companies of Swiss , that relieved the fourteen French Companies , advanc't very near the Counterscatp , so as it was conceived they were not above 80 paces off it . This day Monsieur was in the Trenches of the Guards Battery , where the Swisses were then with the Count de Soissons : he viewed their works to the very utmost Post , having done the same at the other Battery , that day the Regiments of Saux and Harcourt were there , where notwithstanding all they could say to the contrary he exposed himself much more then persons of his greatness ought in reason to doe . The other Trench was relieved by the Regiments of Castelnau , and Turenne , who though they met with several half-moons which the Enemy had made at the angles of the Counterscarpe , were not discouraged from proceeding considerably that night . Amongst the Swiss they lost several men ; their Major called Demer , whilst he was giving directions , was shot with a musquet in the legg , to no small inconvenience to the party , he being an old Officer , a brave man , and exceedingly experienc't in all things of War ; there was never another Officer hurt , but of the common Souldiers there were about sixty slain . I know not what the Regiments in the left hand Trenches lost , and therefore I shall say nothing of them . This day the Enemy made a show also of a sally , their Horse appearing along their Counterscarp betwixt our Battery and the Port de Malades ; but the King being with his Guards near the contrevallation , with a Regiment that bore his own name , commanded by the Prince d' Marsillac , marches himself directly against them , & stopt their journey , they contenting themselves with the firing all the Cannon and Musquets they had , upon all that appeared in the Plaine . The fifth at night the Trenches were relieved those of the Guards , by the Regiments of Lions and of Louvigny ; and those of Picardy , by the Regiments of Saux and Harcourt ; these Regiments advanc't still , having but few Offices hurt , and not many Souldiers . The sixth the Kings Regiment relieved the Regiments in the Guards Trenches , but they could proceed but little , because they came at a way that was paved , and as it were fortified with the ruines of Houses , which made the work very difficult , however they found when it was day they were not far from the Counterscarp , because they had several officers wounded , and many Souldiers kill'd . On the left hand the Kings Regiment and the Lorrainers entered the Trenches , which they carried on within twelve or fifteen paces of the Counterscarp , without any considerable loss ; amongst people of note there was only the Chevalier de Signac slain ▪ a young Gentleman , and a Voluntier , who would needs assist every night in carrying on the works , exposing himself always as much as was possible in these sorts of imployments . I do not always observe the names of the General Officers that Commanded in the Trenches ; it is sufficient to tell you there were in the Kings Army four Liuetenant Generals , that is to say the Marquis de Bellefons ▪ the Marquis de Humieres , the Comte de Duras , and Pradelle ; and four Marshalls of the Camp , the Marquis of Vivonne , the Marquis of Peguilin , Podwits , and le Bret ; of which , two , viz. one Lieutenant General , and one Marshall de Camp , were daily in the Trenches , and gave orders for the security of the Camp , which when they had done they gave constantly their account to the King , or the Marshall Generall , and then betook themselves to such places as had most need of them . There was every day also one of the Aides of the Kings Camp that went to the Trenches to overlook what was done , & continued there as long as the Troops he came with all ; there were six of them 〈◊〉 all , who relieved one another by turnes , that is to say , the Comte de Lude , the Marquis de Soyecourt , the Comte de Chamilly , the Marquis de Villars , Biscarras , and the Baron de la Garde ; of which number the Marquis de Soyecourt falling sick at that time , the Marquis d'Arcy-Martel was by the King deputed in his place . The Marshall de Aumonts Troops being disperst in several places during the siege of of Lille , the Count de Lorges , Marshall of his Camp , was drawn out to assist against Lille , from whence he was Commanded to the Lis , to secure the passage there ; but the necessity they had of having more Horse in the Line , made him be Countermanded ; and that day the Regiments of Saux and Harcourt were in the Trenches he was there and received a shot in the lower part of his reines , and was the only General Officer was wounded ; for that touch that le Bret received ( who was a Marshal de Camp likewise ) was but inconsiderable . Whilst things in the Camp were at this pass , there came intelligence from all parts that the Enemy was drawing together out of all his Garrisons , to form a body , and put some relief into the place ; which occasioned a message to the Marquis de Crequy to march away with his Horse and Dragoons only , so as to be in the Camp the 23d of August , in the morning ; being ordered for the more expedition to leave his Foot behind , with his Baggage , Powder and Ammunition , to come along after him , under the Command of Espence who was Marshal de Camp to his Army : The King thought good to keep only some of his Regiments of Horse , and 500 of his Dragoons , & send him away with the rest to Comene , a passage upon the Lis , where they were most fearfull the Enemy would encamp ; for that being but three Leagues from our Camp , they might give great disturbance to the quarters of Duras , Bellefons , and the Lorraines , whose Troops were weakest , for otherwise coming from a greater distance they did not apprehend they could come near our Lines , but we should hear of them . Besides this we had intelligence of their march every day ; from At h we had news they were coming that way , and it was probable might attempt that place ( wherein there were very few Forces ) though it were but to restore the courage of the people , who believed themselves utterly abandoned , seeing no effort made , either for their protection or defence . From Courtray we had advice the Enemy were passing to Gaunt , and so to take the Road to Burges , towards the Sea , where our Garrisons were but small , and our Towns in an ill condition , inasmuch as there was good reason of suspecting some enterprise or other was in hand ; Especially they imbarking Cannon upon the Canal at Gaunt , to be sent to Burges . But all these alarms , and the murmurings of several persons about the King , could not alter the Vicomte de Turenne's pace in the siege , who opposed all their Counsels that advised to deal a little more roundly with the besieged ; but all that he prest with vehemence to the Regiments when they went into the Trenches , was , that they should work well , and securely , not regarding how little they advanc't ; so that on the seventh day they had fifteen or twenty paces to the Counterscarp left , which not agreeing with the impatience of the Fr●nch , several persons took the liberty to decry him for making so great a business of this Town , and saying , that if they had handled this , as they had done Tournay and Doway , it had been ours before then , the Garrison being no stronger then in those places , seeing all the resistance they could make was only with the Musquet , and that principally by vollies , and those most commonly without aime : 'T is true , the Cannon they had within was well disposed , but it was only against our batteries , where we had twenty-eight peices of great Cannon to silence the Enemies , if those that were to mannage them would ply them hard : that in respect of those five or six peices upon their Bastion on the right , where as I have said our Batteries could not play , it was an easie matter to make them unserviceable by planting five or six of ours upon a little rising before the Lorraine quarters that was open to the back of that Bastion , and from whence they might easily dismount their Guns : But all the design these people had , was but to lessen the Marshal General , whom they asperst with protracting the War , for no other end , but to continue his own greatness and Authority . And through most quarters of the Army , this was the only discourse , which was intended only to hasten the siege . But the French Guards , and the Regiment of Picardy , having retaken their turn upon the 7th at night , it was imagined they might fall upon the Counterscarp that night ; and accordingly the Marquis de Humieres disposing in the evening all his Troops into convenient places , about a eleven a clock shot off three peices from our Batteries , which was the signal to fall on in two several places , the Guards on the right , and the Picards on the left , which they performed very readily , and with a commanded party ran immediately to their Pallisadoes : at first they made good resistance , and most of them that were drawn out having put themselves out of their reach , it was necessary the Bodies should advance , which they did , with the success they desired , for the Enemy seeing himself attaqu't in several places , began to lessen his fire ; and their Pallisadoes being broken by our Cannon in many places , they left their works free for our Troops and Voluntiers to get in , which they did , and immediately beat them from their works , and lodged themselves as largely and as conveniently as they could desire : There were some of our Voluntiers , with the Marquis Rambures at the head of them , that charged to the very halfmoon , before the Gate , but not being above seven or eight , and the rest of the Officers and Souldiers busie in securing the quarters they had got , they were not relieved ; and the Marquis , his Nephew , and three or four of that small party having been wounded they were forc't to retire , and the Enemy remained Master of the half-moon he had almost abandoned : the besieged also gave fire to a Mine that was under the point of the Counterscarp , at the place where the Guards storm'd , but without any other effect then removing so much earth and rubbish as was necessary for the accommodation of our lodging . At this storm Cavois , and the Chevalier d' Assigny , both Lieutenants of the Guards , were slain , with four or five Sergeants , and about 100 common Souldiers kill'd and wounded . On the Picards side there were two Captains , Previgny-Rambouillet , and Villedieu slain , of the Souldiers I know not the number . There were some Voluntiers wounded also in these attaques , amongst the rest the Count of S. Paul , in the Arme , and the Chevalier of Lorrain in the legg , but both slightly . The next day being Thursday the twenty-fourth , the Swisses relieved the French Guards at ten in the morning : The Officers and Souldiers that had been in the storm , not being able to doe more by reason of the ill weather it was , the Swisses carried on their Trenches along the Pallisades about eight paces for their enlargement , from the left to the Angle of returne ; where they made a double about six or seven fathoms , and at the same time began two Mines under their Parapet , with design to have attempted their half-moon , as soon as they had finished them : one of them being compleat about two hours after midnight , Aspremont , that managed them , was of opinion they should not spring it , because he was mistaken seven or eight Fathom , and the hollow of the Mine inclined a little too much to the right hand to be exactly under the corner of the half-moon ; insomuch as they spent the rest of the night in perfecting the other ; where many Voluntiers had put themselves for occasion of shewing their courage , and most of them to accompany the Count de Soisson , who was alwayes at the head of the work ; yet he lodged twice in the Trenches for their once , being alwayes on the Guards with the Swisses , who mounted at this work twice in six hours as well as the French Guards . When it was day they wrought no further : nevertheless the Marquis being come the next morning to see what they had done over night , and having confer'd with Pradelle Lieutenant General that day , and with the Comte de Soissons , the two last resolved to carry on their approaches to the Parapet before they were relieved , that so they might facilitate the attempting the half-moon to the French Guards , who were to come to their relief ; which was immediatly undertaken , and very happily performed : for though it was done in the open day , and in spight of all their works , there was but one Souldier kill'd , and but two wounded , so as by Noon it was capable of receiving five and twenty or thirty men . At the same time the French Guards relieved the Trenches , and the Swiss put them in possession of this post , which seemed to be defensible enough ; but the enemy having considered of what importance it was , they powred down Souldiers into the ditch of the half-moon , which was almost dry , and made it inaccessible by a double Pallisadoe on each side of the ditch , plac't upon a kind of Freez , with the points upwards on those on the outside to keep us from going down into the ditch , and the other planted on the top of the Parapet . An invention I had never seen before , and well enough contrived , to make our descent difficult , under which the Enemy lay secure , throwing their Granadoes into our Trenches , and making a noise as if they were upon the point of sallying ; and being protected by their shot from the Courlin , and the traversers they had towards the half-moon on the right hand , they terrified those that were at the head of the Trenches . Godonit , a Lieutenant , Commanded to that quarter , was slain by a Granado ; Briconnet that came in his place , was kill'd there also ; and Derville , a Lieutenant that succeeded both in his turn , was shot in three places , and carried off ; after him S. Marcell , and S. Seine , two under-Lieutenants were both wounded ; Magalotti , that Commanded the Battallion of the Guards received a shot from a Musquet in his side ; Bonvizi , a Captain had another in his mouth , which carried away some of his teeth ; Biscarras had one in his arme , and Montgimont , Major of the Regiment of Guards , had a wound he died of a short time after : There were besides some Sergeants , and a considerable number of Souldiers slain ; and the work being cleared the Enemy with their Halbards overturned all , and did what they could to stop the mouth of the Mine up till night . That which hapned in the Trenches being told the King , who from the difficulties of the siege began to be impatient , to bring it to an issue , and the rather because the Raines had incommoded them much , and Marcin was arrived at Ipre with 11 or 12000 men , with a design to fall upon some of our quarters , as he should have opportunity . He Commanded two Companies of Musquetiers into the Trench again , that night , with resolution to fall upon the half-moon on so many sides as might assuredly render him Master thereof : which succeeded accordingly ; the Musquetiers falling on at the same time , on the right and left hand of the point of the half-moon , and the French Guards on the front , the besieged were not able to sustain them , but after some resistance , retired into the Town in confusion , leaving all their Arms , and some dead in the place , and seven or eight Prisoners : after this the Musquetiers Commanded the Bastines , and the Chevalier de Noailles , Marshall de Logis , began to lodge ; after them came others of the Regiment of Guards , who with the Chevalier Cauvesson , and Captain Camisson , were drawn out thence , and made a good post , which they kept till the next day about ten or eleven a clock , when the Swisses came to relieve them . The Enemy seeing the half-moon on the left hand was lost also , they beat a parly , and desired to capitulate . This last half-moon was stormed by the Regiments of Auvergne , and Roussillon , and by 200 commanded men out of the Kings Regiment , of whom all the Officers almost were wounded , and some of the other Regiments also ; there were some Sergeants kill'd , and Souldiers a good number ; there was at the other storm some seven or eight of the Kings Musquetiers , kill'd , and fifteen or twenty wounded , but of Officers there was only Colbert , Captain of the second Company , that received a shot , and that but slight too . There were several Voluntiers hurt , and amongst the rest , the Marquis of Bourbonne lost an eye : The Guards also lost some Souldiers , but they had never an Officer kill'd , but Arcis Catinat , a Captain who was shot in the knee with a Musquet Bullet , and died in a few dayes after . In short , cessation of Arms concluded , the News was carried with all speed to the King , about Saturday noon , and certainly it was as acceptable as could have come ; for the Foot began to be weary of the service , and of the ill weather , which for the five or six last nights had been very bad ; however the Trenches were reinforc't with more exactness then before , because we understood very well the Enemy was at Ipre , and it was of highest reputation to his Majesties honour that they should put in no relief , now it was so near a surrender . Upon this consideration he left his quarters at Loos , and removed to the Marquis of Humieres at Helesme , whither ▪ he brought all his Guards de Corps , and two Battallions of French Foot and Swisses , that being the convenientest place to give relief to all quarters , but especially the Lorrainers , where they had no other Foot , then the two Lorrain Regiments , in whom they had no great confidence , as well for their number , as that they were ill armed . Besides , the King was there at the foot as it were of the Trenches , and had intelligence every moment , and his presence made all things be executed with more care and expedition . The Enemy having demanded parley , they sent out the Marquis of Richebourg with their propositions , who was received by the Marquis de Bellefons that day , Lieutenant General , and conveyed to the King , of whom he at first desired two or three dayes time , in expectation of relief , engaging if they came not , to surrender upon reasonable conditions ; but these proposals not answering the impatience the King was in of perfecting his conquest , he sent him back immediatly , and commanded the Marquis of Bellefons to renew the Batteries , and ply their Guns as fast as they could . But some of them that attended Richebourg back , having told him his Propositions were unreasonable in the Condition the Town stood then , all their out-works being taken , and the Rampart that remained being hardly defensible ; that it would bring the safety of the Town , and the prudence of the Governour in question , who had mannaged his affairs so honourably hitherto , if by delaying for a few hours , they should incense his Majesty , and make his own condition worse , and expose the people to the hazard of being plundred , and all the calamities of a Sack. Moreover , that he had been overseen not to bring some of the chief Citizens along with him ( who were a considerable body ) to have a care of their interest in the Capitulation . Now whether he was by these arguments effectually perswaded , or whether he had Order from the Governour , to abate of his former demands , he condescended to propose that some small time might be allowed him to return and confer with the several interests . In short , after some going to and fro , which continued till eight a clock at night , all things were agreed . The Governour and the Citizens having joyntly sent out their Hostages , the Regiment of Castelnau , which was then in the Trenches on the left side , was about eleven that night put into possession of one of the Gates of the Town , and about eight or nine in the morning the Garrison marcht out with Armes and Baggage , their Horse consisted of six Companies of the Regiment of Maciet , of four of Erbais , of three of Gavelans , two of Richebourg , and some others I know not whose , the whole number might be about 7 or 800. The Infantry consisted of 300 natural Spaniards , or thereabouts , drawn out of several Terces , and near as many from Naples , but not so good Souldiers , about as many English , and some 150 Irish , proper men , and who had the appearance of old Souldiers . There was also besides these a part of the Regiment of Rache , which were reported to be but six Companies , but they made up above 600 men , which made it be believed that they being composed of Walloons as they were , the most part of the Curlins of the Town and their new Levies had put themselves into those Companies , because there was not found one person of that kind , though we were informed during the siege that there was 1500 of them within : And this with the Governours Company consisting of 30 men , was the whole number of their Foot , and all these by an inferior Officer with twenty of the Guards only conducted to the Ipre the Count de Broüay not being perswaded to go any-where else , because it was rumour'd in the Army they would attempt this place again . Whilst in this manner the Garrison marcht out , and the Champagne Brigade , and two other of Horse , viz. that of Bissy , and that of Resnel entered the Town , the King gave order that the Army should march to see if by any means he could ingage the Enemy . It is remarkable , that from the time the King understood they parlied in the Town , all his trouble was to find out a way to give the Enemy Battel , whilst they were together . Having , to that end had conference with the Marshal Turenne , he made the Marquis of Crequy , with his Horse and Dragoons to march that very night , being Saturday ; he gave order also to the Comte de Lillebonne with his Lorrainers , that he should follow the Marquis as fast as was possible : Insomuch as these Troops having refresh't a little at Menene , were the next day encamp't beyond Harlebec ; and having from thence past the Lis , at Deinse , were advanc't as far as the Canal betwixt Bruges and Gaunt . The King having only past through Lille as it werre , and stay'd the time of singing a Te deum , marcht himself on Sunday after dinner ; but it being late he could march that night not above three quarters of a League , which was near the Abby of Marquette . The next day being Monday , the 29th , he marcht very early in the morning , with a design to encamp also at Harlebec , where the two Brigades of Horse belonging to Choiseul and Fourilles were drawn out under the Marquis de Bellefons to march towards Gaunt , and to follow the steps of the Marquis de Crequy , and the Lorrainers . The next day the Army past the Lis at Deinse , where the King took up his quarter , his Troops encamping upon the way , whereby they might upon all occasions relieve the Marquis of Crequy , if there should be any necessity ; and the same night he sent away Podwits , Marshall de Camp , with the two Horse Brigades of Ar●agnan an Montauban to joyn with the Marquis de Bellefons ; but they hearing the Marquis had already past the Canal near the Village called Vinderhout , some three quarters of a League from Gaunt , at a Bridge the inhabitants had made for the convenience of their commerce , they followed the same way , and found them encampt in two Villages about a League and a half on the other side of the Bridge . The Marquis of Crequy being alwayes about half a League before to interpose and stop them in case the Enemies design were to return to Gaunt , as the King , and the Marshall General conceived they would , in which they found afterwards , they were not much deceived : for , Marcin , who was at Ipre , having no news on Sunday noon that Lille did capitulate , and considering there were no Forces left in Gaunt , Brussels , nor generally in all Brabant nor Hinault , he saw plainly all diligence was to be used to retire with his Troops to the relief of those places that might be in great necessity for want of them , so as he discampt within an hour after he had received the news , marching directly for Bruges , and from thence for Gaunt , but with his Horse only , because he judged the Foot would not be able to follow so fast , which obliged him to send them down the River from Ipre to Dixmude by water . Marcin being with the greatest diligence he could marcht to Bruges , understood there by the people of the Country , that the Marquis of Crequy had past the Canal , and that he was got into a Country very inconvenient for Horse , where he would have much a doe to get off should he advance against him . Upon this he immediately sounds to horse , & putting himself at the head of about 40. divisions , he marcht along the way to Gaunt , without any delay , to the place where he heard our Troops were ; in which expedition he spent most part of that night , but coming near them , and having taken some Prisoners , he found the Marquis was not alone , that Bellefo●s was not far off , 〈◊〉 at last that the King had past 〈…〉 at Deinse , all his Troops 〈…〉 along continually on that 〈…〉 know not well how wel 〈…〉 this news was to him ; but 〈…〉 rtain a party of his of a 〈…〉 100 came up to the Marquis his out Guards about two a clock after midnight , and only giving them an allarme retired . The Marquis of Crequy , who had kept those Guards on Horse-back all night , commanded out a Cornet with 25 Horse , which was the Guard aforesaid , to follow them immediatly , & either bring him some Prisoners , or be taken himself ; which was performed happily enough , for within an hour he returned with some Cavaliers Prisoners , which eased the Marquis of the disquiet he was in , by informing him who they were had given him the allarme ; and accordingly , at the same instant he gave order to all his Troops to march , keeping before him only that Regiment that had the Guard , which was that day the Kings Regiment , Commanded by the Comte de Torigny Matignon , and which was the first of the Marquis de Rouvrays Brigade . He had scarce past a League or such a matter in this order , but he overtook three of the Enemies Troops ; who made a head , and took up all the Ground they could possible in that place : our forelorns charged immediately , but having to doe with those that were drawn , and stood firme in a good place , which is great advantage in an inclosed Country , they could move them but little ; and there could have been nothing but Skirmishing at a distance , had not the Marquis dismounted 100 of his Dragoons commanded by Ranqueil , who being drawn upon the right and left hand of the way , and giving their Volleys at a convenient distance , the Enemy was so startled , that the Marquis , with the Marquis Peguilin , who was sent to him with some Troops from the Marshal d' Aumont , the Comte de Torigny , the Marquis du Rouvray , with ten or twelve Officers besides that were next them , having charged that Troop that had possest it self of the way , they break it , so that all they that made head at first , took to their heels and fled in spight of all their Officers could do , and were pursued by our Horse above a League , where some of them made a stand , but 't was but for a short time , for they were routed again , and pursued above two Leagues more , and not one person fac't about unless some Officers , who pay'd dear for their valour . There were many kill'd , many of the most considerable wounded and taken Prisoners , amongst the rest , the Chevalier Vielleneuve Commissary General of their Horse , the Prince of Salme , the young Rhingrave , Vaudemont , and other Officers , I know not their names ; there were also two pair of Kettle-drums , and three or four Colours taken , with many Horse , and about 3 or 400 men , insomuch as the Enemy was chased into the Territories of Holland . We lost there some persons of condition , amongst the rest the Marquis of Crequy's Master of the Horse , Gassay Matignon , and some others were wounded , and the Marquis of Crequy and Peguilin had both of them their Horses shot under them . On the other side , the Marquis of Bellefons , who , as we said , following four Brigades of Horse , considering with himself that he was in the Rear of all , and that following their steps that were before , he should never see the Enemy , not being able to pass either of one hand or other , by reason of the hedges and inclosures on each side , and conceiving moreover in the confusion they were then in , the Enemy must needs retire to Bruges , he leaves the Troops of Crequy and the Lorrainers to pursue that way , and facing about with his own , he marches about two Leagues to the right hand , without meeting with any thing , when turning again a little to the left he had not marcht long but he fel upon the heels of Marcin , who was marching away with 3000 Horse ; after he had seen the Van of his Troops disordered , he le●t the way open for such as did run , and in good order retrea●s towards Bruges , having left his Cravates , and the Holstein Regiments ( which he had great Confidence in , being most old Souldiers , and the Collonel a Dane , who not finding his conditions so good under the Emperour , had made a better bargain with the King of Spain ) to bring off the Rear . Bellefons Van coming up to the Rear Guard , they charged them immediately with the Queens Company , and Mousieurs ; the first under Villiers Command , the other under Valseme , who were at the head of the Brigade of Choiseul , whose forelorne being well received , they durst not pass a little Bridge the Enemy had before them ; but the gross of our Troop comming up , this Holstein Regiment , though it received the charge very well , and rally'd often , was at last constrain'd to give Ground and run , but not with that confusion as they did on Crequy's side : There was 150 Prisoners , and amongst them some considerable Officers , as Don Antonio de Cordove Lieutenant General of their Horse , besides Kettle-drums and Colours . On our side also there were some slain , and particularly of the two Companies of the Queen and Monsieur , who had been in the Van all the while : and some Officers wounded , as la Salle , Cornet to Monsieurs light Horse . It was not long they were ingaged before the news arrived at the Camp , of which Pradelle advertising his Majesty , though it was not five a clock in the morning , his Majesty ( who was then at Deinse ) was on Horse-back before most of his party understood the occasion . And in full Gallop taking his way that lead to the Canal , his Troops had some trouble to keep pace ; when he came near the Bridge he put himself at the head of Rocehforts Brigade , and having taken up for a while to give time for his train to come up , he made an Alt , attending some news from the Vicomte Turenne , who having already past with the Regiments of Monclar and Desfourneaux , was advanc't as far as the Village where the Lorrainers lay to be always in readiness for the relief of those should have most need of them . Monsieur , and almost all the persons of quality of the Court , were in this party , and several Voluntiers with them . But because the passage was strait and dangerous by reason of an old Channel , over which there was a Bridge of Stone , the Vicomte Turenne would not suffer his Troops to pass till he had first had certain news of the Marquis de Crequy : so as they continued there till two in the afternoon , before they learnt by the Prisoners that were carried by , that the Enemy was routed , & our Troops returning to their Camp , which occasioned them all to repair to his Majesty , who was then at the Canal , who after consultation with the Marshall General resolved to stay where he was , till he had news of the Marquis de Bellefons also , for whom he was in great trouble , he not coming in till night . Resolution was then taken to encamp near Gaunt , and the King Commands 3000 Foot from the Guards Brigad from Denise , having with him no Infantry at all , but some select parties drawn out of the Queens Regiments and de Sourches , which the Marquis of Crequy had with him to dispose here and there as he saw occasion . In the mean time there were some proposed to his Majesty to summon Gaunt , alledging that the Town being great , and having only a Garrison of 200 men in the Castle , and seeing the Troops that were comming to their releif broken and repelled , they might in probability enter into a new Treaty under the protection of France , which was reported to have been already proposed by some of the principal inhabitants , adding moreover that we were to make use of our time , & not neglect such opportunities which hapned but seldome , and that there could be no inconvenience at all in the attempt ; but the King gave no ear to those propositions , but made answer that he was not in a condition to do it at that time ; notwithstanding this expedient was found out , the Comte of Chamilly , as of himself , should desire to speak with some of his acquaintance in the Town , it being impossible but he had gained some in the time of his residence there with the Prince of Condy , and under this pretence give them notice of his Majesties intention , and sound them what effect the taking of Lille , and the routing of Marcin had had upon their spirits : But this trade lasted not long , for the Governour would not suffer Chamilly to come into the Town , nor speak with any particular person ; so as he went as he came , and they thought no more of the Conquest of Gaunt . The next morning , which was the last of August the , King returned with his Army to Deinse , from whence he went to Lille , the first of September , leaving the Camp with the Marshall General , with whom he was agreed what course they should steer . It was reported a resolution was taken to attempt no more that year , but to put their Troops into their Winter quarters the latter end of October , and as many as they could in the places newly conquered , that they might have some refreshments , after the tediousness of the Campania , which began earlier then ordinary , and was more troublesome , by reason their great marches had put them into an ill condition , most of them after a seven years peace having been unaccustomed to the incommodities of War. The Vicomte Turenne remained at Deinse , and the King went from Lille to Arras , where the Queen attended him ; from Arras both their Majesties went on to Peronne , and from thence arrived the sixt of September at S. Germans . After which the Marshall Geral having news about the ninth or tenth of the same month that the Enemy was returned to Alost , and fortifying apace , he marcht immediatly , and in three days coming before the Town , they within refusing to open the Gates , he stormed them the same day he arrived , without any intrenchments at all : the French Guards , and the Regiment of Picardy , with some select men , fell on on two or three several places , but found more resistance then they expected : They lost several out of Picardy , which had thirteen or fourteen Officers wounded , and many Souldiers slain ; of the Guards there was one Ensign kill'd , and some Souldiers , and Bartillac a Lieutenant was with a Musquet-shot shot into the body . However the next morning the Enemy surrendred ; and marcht out with their Armes according to Articles , and presently after we fell a demolishing the works , which though at that time could be of no advantage to us , would have very much incommoded us had the Enemy had time to have maintained them ; the Army continued here some time , and from thence went and encampt at Likerque , where there was a Castle made some show of holding out , but not long : Here the Army rested some time , that is , as long as they found any forrage ; and afterwards they changed their quarters and marcht to Gamerage between At h and Brussels , that they might at once keep what they had got , and eat up the Enemies Country . At length the time being come for drawing into Winter quarters , every Officer General that was designed to any Command went to the quarter appointed him . The Marquis de Bellefons should have Commanded Lille , Orchies , Doway , Courtray , and Armentieres ; but whether that imployment pleased him not , or whether he had other designes on Foot , he came to the Court himself , and begged of his Majesty he might be permitted to serve him in some other place : Insomuch as the Marquis d' Humieres had his Command , and he the Marquis of Humieres's , which was Charleroy , and all the Country between the Sambre and the Meuse . The Count of Duras had under him all the Troops in Tournay , Oudenarde , and At h : The Comte de Passage was dispatcht towards the Sea side with his Troops for securing Bruges , and Furnes . The Government of Bergue was given to Casaux , and that of Furnes , to the Baron de le Garde ; Courtray was given to Pertuis Captain of the Guards to Monsieur Turenne : Genlis had Armentieres ; Le Brett , Doway , and Rochefort and Oudenarde , who had been Governour there before in the former Wars . They put men also into Orchies , S. Amand , and such other places as he believed might facilitate their Contribution . The Marquis of Crequy , with the most part of the Forces he had commanded this Campagnia , was sent back into Luxembourg , and he had with him for Officers Podwits and de Espence : the Count de Vivonne stayed at Lille , with the Marquis of Hunieres . In short , all the Officers General , which had served in this Campania , except Pradelle and the Marquis of Peguilin , had Commands during the Winter . Many people admire that the King broke the course of his Conquest so suddenly , seeing he was absolute Master of the Field , and that after defeat of Marcin , the terrour was so great all over the Low Countries , he seemed to have no more to do then to take his choise which Town was the next he would take in ; but it ought to be considered , that the ●ear being far gone , and the ●oot much lessened , it was no easie matter to undertake great enterprises , for as much as those places that remained to be taken were very strong and well provided with all things necessary for a long siege ; or else of so small importance , they were not worth the paines of thinking of them . Besides , the great Towns we had taken , as Lille , Tournay , Doway , and Courtray , were very hard to be kept ; and leaving sufficient Garrisons there , we had not men enough to attempt any thing against Cambray , Valenciennes , or Monts , or any other strong Town in the Country . Wherefore the safest Councel was followed , which was to keep what we had got , till we should see what party would side with the house of Austria , and its Allies : And perchance also his Majesty would not take away all hopes of an accommodation from the people , all his Neighbours having interposed , and principally the English , Swede , and Hollander , who offered upon a cessation of Arms to see his Majesty should have reason done . The Pope also had put in , and sent a Nuntio on purpose to Cologne , where all the Deputies of the Princes of Europe were to meet , in oder to find out some expedient for a Peace . Here ends the Narrative of the French Writers . Vnto which for the Readers satisfaction I shall subjoyn the proceedings of the French in Franche Comte the beginning of the next years Campagne , and those few Occurrences in the Netherlands , between the French and Spaniards , which hapned between the end of the Campagne , and the conclusion of the Peace . THe French Army being retired into their Winter Quarters , Prisoners were exc●ang'd on both sides , and the first action of their new Dominion , was to oblige the Towns lately conquer'd to contribute towards their maintenance : The Tax was so high that 50000 Livres were imposed upon Lille alone ; which Place , and divers other French Garrisons , became shortly after much infested with sicknesses , to which great numbers of the Conquerours themselves were forced to yield without quarter . Now although the tearms on which the Towns abovesaid had resigned themselves into the French hands , were fair and easie enough , yet such is the humour of that Nation , that they are by all the world observed to govern their good fortune with little moderation , as accordingly they did at Lille , insomuch that soon after there hapned a great Tumult in ▪ this City by a quarrel arising between the Citizens and Souldiers ; which came to that hight , that one of the Captains of the Guard , and about twenty Souldiers , were killed . This accident occasioned an additional supply of three thousand Souldiers more to be added to that Garrison , besides the Kings Regiment of Guards , formerly designed to take up their quarter there . And for terrour to the City for the future , ten or a dozen of the Citizens were hanged , as the principall causes of this fray , and the whole City disarmed . The French King , though retired to Paris ( where , and at Versailles , he made most magnificent Entertainments for his whole Court , as Triumphs for his Conquests ) yet had his eye still towards the Low Countries , and accordingly designed an Army of twenty thousand men to be sent into Alsatia as soon as the next season should open the Campagne , under the Command of the Prince of Condy ; intending also to send another of fifteen thousand into Catalonia , of which his brother the Duke of Orleance was designed General . But the Diet of Ratisbone refusing to undertake the Protection of the Low-Countries , as part of the Roman Empire , in a Warlike manner , till milder courses should be tried , agreed to endeavour to procure a Treaty between the two Crowns ; and accordingly several of the Electors sent Agents to the Courts of both Kings . A suspension of Arms was proposed by the King of France , but not accepted , by the Governour of the Spanish-Netherlands , who about the Middle of Winter had a Successor designed him ; and by particular Commission from the Queen of Spain he was constituted Sole Plenipotentiary for Negotiating a Peace , whereof the Pope was likewise nominated by her to be Sole Mediator , and the place Aix la Chappelle . Some moneths passed before it was believed that these Overtures would come to any thing ; during which the French King imployed all possible diligence in making preparations to invade Franche Comte with an Army under the Prince of Condy , and leaving Paris , put himself upon the way to go thither in person , where he arrived about the beginning of February : On the first of which moneth , the Prince of Condy with his Army invested the City of Besanzon , sending a summons for its surrender , from whence he was answered that they were ready to receive his Majesty as into an Imperial City . But it being replied , that their City ceased to be so by the Treaty of Munster ; and offers being made to them , that upon the giving up their City , they should not have their Priviledges in the least infringed , they thought fit to surrender without any resistance . In the mean time the Duke of Luxemburg , with a Regiment of Orleance , and a body of Horse Commanded by the Monsieur de Bligny , with some few other Musquetiers appeared before Salines , immedialy entering the Suburbs , where some opposition was made , the defend●nts s●tting fire to some houses , and discharging in several great and small shot , killing onely one French Souldier , and wounding about eight of the Light-horsemen ; but finding little encouragement to make a long defence , they presently surrendred both Town and Castle . The same fortune also ran Besterans , with with the Castle of Rochfort , and some other small Forts . The Government of Bisanzan , was soon after conferred on the Marquis de Villers , and a Swiss Garrison placed therein ; and that of Sali●s on Monesiur de Maupean . On the eleventh of the same month the Prince of Condy came with his Army before Dole , which had been reinforced a little before with an Army of 3 or 4000 Forces of the Militia of the Country ; and about two dayes after the King in person arrived at the Leaguer from Dijon ; upon whose coming , Two of the half-moons belonging to the Town , fell down of themselves and one of their Bastions cleft ; which somewhat disheartened the defendants , who nevertheless , refused to returne an answer to the summons sent to them ; whereupon his Majesty ordered a Battery of thirty Guns to be raised against the Town . The Artillery having made a considerable breach in the works on the west side of the Town , order was given to assault the Counterscarpe , on the 25th of February at eight in the Evening in three places , viz. by the Guards Commanded by the Duke de Roquelour ; by the Regiments of S. Vallier , and de la Ferte , Commanded by the Count de Guadagne , and the Lions Regiment Commanded by the Count de Chamilly , who after a stout resistance made themselves masters that night of the Outworks , lodging themselves upon the Counterscarpe , and gaining some half-moons , in one of which the Marquis de Villeroy , particularly shewed eminent proofs of his Valour , himself siezing one of his Enemies Ensignes . In this attaque were slain the Marquis de Fourilles , Captain of the Guards , with the Lieutenant Colonel of the Regiment of Villeroy , and some other inferiour Officers ; the Count de S. Mesme , the Sieur Bonvise , and some others hurt . The next day his Majesty sent the Marquis de Grammont , to invite them again to a surrender , and he so effectually prevailed upon them , by representing to them th● small probability they had of making a long defence , the great dangers they might run by their further opposition , and the assurance his Majesty gave them for the preservation of their Priviledges upon their surrender , that they presently agreed upon Tearms , and his Majesty entered the Town the next day , causing Te Deum to be sung for their happy success , and confirming the Government upon the Count de Guadagne . The next day , the Army appeared before Gray , and within two dayes began to open their Trenches ; but by the mediation of the Marquis de Yennes , formerly Governour of Franche Comte for the Spaniard , the City was soon prevailed upon to open the Gates . His Majesty conferred the Government of this Place upon the Sieur de Bissy , Camp-Master and Commander of a Brigade of Horse . About the same time Joux , a considerable place of strength upon the borders of Swisserland , surrendred to a part of the French Army at the first summons , and the Command thereof was given to the Sieur de Chamarante , one of his Majesties Bed-Chamber ; so likewise did the Fort of S. Anne . Thi County being thus almost intirely reduced in the short space of one month , the King in favour of the Prince of Condy , united the same to the Dutchy of Burgundy ) the Princes Government ) and Granted two Reversions thereof , one to the Duke d' Enguyen his son , and the other to the Duke de Bourbon his Grandson . He likewise made the Marquis d' Yennes Lieutenant General of his Forces there , allowing him the same Pension which formerly he received from Spain , and giving the Command of a Regiment of Horse to the Count de S. Amour his Nephew , for his good service in winning the said Marquis to a compliance , whereby the nimble Conquest of this County was much facilitated . This settlement being constituted there , the French Forces drew off towards Luxembourg , and the King returned to Paris in the latter end of February . During the Winter , the French and Spanish Forces in Flanders , made several excursion in Parties with various success ; nothing considerable being atchieved by the Former , but the reduction of the Castles of Winnedale and Ligny . The King of great Brittain , and the States of the United Netherlands having entered into a League for an efficacious Mediation of Peace between the two Crowns now in War , and obtained from the Most Christian King a promise he would lay down his Arms on a condition the Spaniards would either quit to him all those places already taken by him in the last years Expedition ; or else transfer to him the Remainder of their right to the Dutchy of Luxembourg ( or to the County of Burgundy ) together with Cambray , Cambresis , Doway , Ayre , S. Omers , Bergue , S. Wynox , Fuernes and Link , with their dependances ; ( in which case the French wer● to restore to the Spaniards all the places already taken ) In which League it was further agreed between the King of England and those States , to employ force to bring the two Crowns to accept of these termes , if either of them should refuse the same ; The French King accepted of the same , and in order to an accommodation accordingly proposed a cessation of all Acts of Hostility during the months of March , April , and May following ; to which also the Marquis de Castle Rodrigo consented , and nominated the Baron of Bergeyck to be sent with sufficient Powers and Instructions to Aix la Chappelle to assist at the Treaty of Peace there . Notwithstanding the cessation , the French forbore not to make all possible Preparations for War ; and Monsieur de Bellefons and Duras pretending want of notice of the cessation , ( which they would not take from any besides their General ) invested Guena , and in a few dayes constrained the same to be surrendered . But the French King thought not fit to hold a place , which had been taken during the Truce ; and therefore , even before the Treaty , gave order for the delivering of it back into the hands of the Spaniards : But withall he declared that he would take the Field in the beginning of April , and unless the Peace were perfectly concluded by the 25th of May next ensuing , it should be free for him to pursue his Conquests ; yet obliging himself , in case of Peace by that time to restore back to the Spaniards all such places as he should make himself master of by his Armes . Monsieur Colbert was employed by his French Majesty to Aix la Chappel for negotiating the Peace , and the Heer Van Beverning by the United Provinces , as Sir William Temple , Resident at Brussels for his Majesty of Great Brittain was likewise ordered thither for the same effect : Signieur Aug. Franciotti Plenipotentiary for the Pope , and three Plenipotentiaries more from the three Ecclesiasticall Electors of Germany . In the mean time the French King gives command for the demolishing of the Fortifications of most of the considerable Towns which he had taken in Franche Comte , and also for the building of a Citadel at Besanzon . The former was accordingly executed ; but in regard the Peace began now to be hopefull , it was thought fit to forbare the latter . After many doubts concerning the issue of this Treaty , at last the Plenipotentiaries signed an agreement on the second of May , which being ratified by the French King and the Queen Regent of Spain , was proclaimed at Brussels on the 30th of the same moneth , and shortly after sworn to by both Kings . The substance of this conclusion was , ( 1. ) That the most Christian King should keep and effectually enjoy all Places , Forts , &c. that he had taken or fortified by Armes during the last years Campagne , viz. The fortresses of Charleroy , the Towns of Binch and Atthe , the the Places of Doway , the Fort of Scarpe being comprised , Tournay , Oudenard , Lille , Armentieres , Courtray , Bergues , and Fuernes , and all their Baliwicks , Castlewicks , Appurtenances and dependances , by what name soever called , as far as ever they extend ; the Catholick King for himself and his Successors renouncing and disclaiming the same for ever . ( 2. ) That immediately after the Publication of the Peace , the French King should withdraw his Forces from the Garrisons of all Places , Towns , Castles and Forts of the County of Burgundy , commonly called la Franche Comte , and restore the same to the Catholick King. ( 3. ) That the Treaty of of the Pyreneans stand good and valid , without any prejudice by this present Treaty . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A35913-e1500 Tournay surrendred . Bergue taken by Marshall d' Aumont . Furnes taken . Daway taken . The Scarp Fort taken . Courtray taken . Oudenarde taken . Alost taken ▪ 
A36497	----	A discourse written by Sir George Downing, the King of Great Britain's envoy extraordinary to the states of the United Provinces vindicating his royal master from the insolencies of a scandalous libel, printed under the title of (An extract out of the register of the States General of the United Provinces, upon the memorial of Sir George Downing, envoy, &c.), and delivered by the agent De Hyde for such to several publick ministers : whereas no such resolution was ever communicated to the said envoy, nor any answer returned at all by their lordships to the said memorial : whereunto is added a relation of some former and later proceedings of the Hollanders / by a meaner hand. Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. 1672 Approx. 169 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 89 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36497 Wing D2108 ESTC R34994 14919782 ocm 14919782 102935 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36497) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 102935) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1568:19) A discourse written by Sir George Downing, the King of Great Britain's envoy extraordinary to the states of the United Provinces vindicating his royal master from the insolencies of a scandalous libel, printed under the title of (An extract out of the register of the States General of the United Provinces, upon the memorial of Sir George Downing, envoy, &c.), and delivered by the agent De Hyde for such to several publick ministers : whereas no such resolution was ever communicated to the said envoy, nor any answer returned at all by their lordships to the said memorial : whereunto is added a relation of some former and later proceedings of the Hollanders / by a meaner hand. Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. [2], 31, [1], 139, [4] p. Printed by John Luttone ..., London : 1672. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-04 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-04 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DISCOURSE Written by Sir George Downing , The King of Great Britain's Envoy Extraordinary to the States of the Vnited Provinces . Vindicating his Royal Master from the Insolencies of a Scandalous Libel , Printed under the Title of [ An Extract out of the Regicter of the States General of the Vnited Provinces , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing , Envoy , &c. ] And delivered by the Agent De Heyde for such , to several Publick Ministers . Whereas no such Resolution was ever Communicated to the said Envoy , nor any Answer returned at all by Their Lordships to the said Memorial . Whereunto is added a Relation of some Former and later Proceedings of the HOLLANDERS : By a Meaner Hand . LONDON , Printed for John Luttone , and are to be sold at the Blew Anchor in the Poultrey , 1672. A Discourse written by Sir George Downing , the King of Great Britain's Envoy Extraordinary to the States of the United Provinces , &c ▪ THE Envoy Extraordinary of His Most Sacred Majesty of Great Britain , &c. having lately seen a certain Paper entituled , [ An Extract out of the Register of the Resolutions of the High and Mighty Lords Estates General of the Vnited Provinces , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing Envoy Extraordinary from the King of Great Britain ] did not at all think it fit for him to take any notice thereof , but to pass it by as a Pamphlet ( of which sort there come out too many here every day ) ; in regard that no such Resolution had been communicated to Him by their Lordships , not any one word given him in Answer to his said Memorial : And he had accordingly past it by , without taking any notice thereof , had he not since by accident been informed by several Publick Ministers residing here , That the said pretended Resolution had been brought to them by the Agent de Heyde : Whereupon he now holds himself obliged to Complain in most serious terms to their Lordships the Estates General of the Vnited Provinces , of this strange and irregular way of proceeding ; That while he is Residing here on the behalf of the King his Master , Papers , in form of Answers to his Memorials , should be given to other Publick Ministers , here and elsewhere , and sent all over the world , and yet concealed from Him ; and thereby neither opportunity of being convinced , if any thing of reason should have been said therein , nor on the contrary of vindicating the Honour and Justice of the King his Master in what he is therein unjustly charged and defamed withal . Suppose that he the said Envoy Extraordinary should have proceeded in that manner , and have given the Memorial ( to which the said Paper is a Reply ) to all Pubblick Ministers residing here ; and sent it to all Courts abroad , and should have Printed and exposed it to the view of the world , without giving it to their Lordships , what would they have thought thereof ? and what might have been expected that they would have said to it ? Can their Lordships imagine that this way of acting doth tend any way to the justifying of their Cause , as to the working of better impressions concerning the same in the minds of those Publick Ministers , or their Masters ? Or rather , that they must be exeeedingly scandalized thereat , as looking more like a Surprise of them and their Judgments , than otherwise ; and considering that they may to morrow be dealt with in like manner , in relation to any Paper they may give in ; and see the Affairs of their Masters traduced and defamed , without any opportunity or possibility of clearing the same . And as to the Matter of the said Paper . Is it enough to say in general terms , That the said Memorial was ill , graunded , or abusively informed , without particularizing at all how , or wherein ; or so much as excepting against any one word thereof , much less disproving the same ? And again ; If the things wherewith they are charged therein , be true ( as they both are , and must now be taken by all men to be , since nothing is made out by their Lordships to the contrary ) To what purpose is the whole sequel of the said Paper ? If it be true ( as it is ) That the Royal Master of the said Envoy was no sooner returned to His Kingdoms , but that He was immediately , and from day to day , troubled and importuned with a Crowd of Complaints of His Subjects against those of this Countrey ; all which notwithstanding , His Majesty did not grant any one Letter of Marque , nor betake himself to any way of force for the obtaining of their reparation and satisfaction ; But instead thereof , for an everlasting memorial of his great kindness and good-will towards this Countrey , and for the facilitating of the bringing to a Conclusion the late Treaty with them ( finding the Complaints and Pretensions of His Subjects to be so numerous and great ) was pleased after all to suffer very many of them , and those to a vast value , to be utterly mortified and extinguished ; and the rest ( except the business of the Ships Bonadventure , and Bon-Esperanza ) after so much money and time had been already expended in the pursuit thereof , and many of them ready for a determination , to be pu● in a LIST , and proceeded upon a-new according to the fifteenth Article thereof ; no ways doubting , but that all possible speed would have thereupon been used in bringing the matter to an issue and that for the future better order would have been observed to ▪ wards His Subjects . But having waited now above 27 Months sinc● the Conclusion of the said Treaty and in that time their Lordship being continually call'd upon b●… His said Majesties Envoy Extraordinary , yea by His Majesty Himself in several Audiences to thei● Embassador : Yet so it is , that thos● matters are still so far from bein● ended , that in truth they seem to be now rather further from it , than at the day of the signing of the said Treaty ; and on the other side , new injuries daily heaped , and the same Designs of the East and West-Indie-Companies carried on for the utter overthrow of all the Trade of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of the world , as appeared by the business of the Ships Hopewell , Leopard , and other Ships in the East-Indies , and by the business of the Charles , James , Mary , Sampson , Hopeful , Adventurer , Speedwel , &c. upon the Coast of Africa . All which are matters hapned since the Conclusion of the said Treaty . And after all this , and notwithstanding His Parliaments application to Him upon the account of His aggrieved Subjects , in so solemn and extraordinary a manner ; His Majesty was yet so far from being inclined to any other than ways of accommodation , as that he did by a publick Writing , or Declaration , declare , That he would yet try what could be done by amicable endeavours at the Hague , before he would make use of any other means ; ( the which was also very well known to their Lordships ) and did thereupon accordingly give orders to his Envoy Extraordinary , to press them afresh : And further to make out his peaceable and moderate intentions , and to take off all umbrage from their Lordships , to let them know ( as accordingly he did in publick Conferences with their Deputies ) That His Majesty would not in any kind trouble their Fleets which they then expected from the Streights and East Indies , nor their Fisheries upon his Coasts ; yea , further to put them out of all doubt , ordered a far less equipage of Shipping for the Summer-guard than had been known these many years : But all this was so far from working the desired and intended effect , as that on the contrary their Lordships betook themselves to Arms in an extraordinary manner , ordering the fitting out with all speed a great Fleet , and hundreds of Carpenters forthwith dispatched to work upon it night and day ( holy-days as well as working-days ) ; whereby His Majesty seeing Himself wholly defeated of His good intentions ; and instead of satisfaction for His Subjects , braved and threatned with those equipages , which could have no other regard but upon Himself , was at last inforced for His own defence , ( though very much contrary to His inclinations and intentions ) to arm also . And whereas it may be pretended , as if their Lordships having fitted Their Fleet , did desire that His Majesty would be pleased ( for avoiding of all inconveniences ) to keep His Fleet within His Harbours , and that then they would keep in Theirs also ; It is to be considered , that This Proposition was not made until that they had actually put to Sea a Fleet near as numerous as the whole that His Majesty was equipping , and which was actually gone towards His Coasts : so that this could not but be construed to be rather a mocquery , than otherwise , for that thereby they had a Fleet at Sea to do what they pleased , and in the mean while His Majesty had tied His own hands , and obliged Himself to keep within doors ; but he was yet pleased to assure them , that His ( if it did go out ) should not do them the least injury ; still , in the mean while , pressing here at the Hague by His Minister , and Himself urging their Ambassador at London , to hasten the dispatch of the matters in difference : And as a further testimony of His desires of living in good Correspondence with This Countrey , He did declare His willingness to enter into a Treaty for the better regulating of the Trade and Navigation of both , and the prevention of such disorders for the future ; and for the quicker dispatch and ripening of so good a work , a project thereof was in His Name tendred to them long ago , and yet to this day not one word of answer thereupon . And if it be also true ( as it is ) that their Lordships began the seizing of Ships in these Parts , stopping the Ship from Gottenburg bound for London ; and though pressed again and again to set her at liberty , yet still retain'd her , and to this day not so much as a word of answer why , or upon what account . These things being so , can there be any doubt who is the Attacquer or Aggressor ? unless it must be held for a Maxim , That let their Lordships and Their Subjects deal with His asoresaid Majesty and His Subjects from time to time , and from year to year , as they please , yet they are not Attacquers or Aggressors ; but if His Majesty or His Subjects , after never so many years sufferings , and all amicable endeavours first tried , to have obtained their satisfaction , without to this very day having been able to obtain it in any of those numerous cases of piracy and violence committed by the people of This Countrey against them , whereof complaint hath been made from time to time unto their Lordships by His Majesties Minister : If after all , any thing be done by them towards the righting of themselves , His Majesty must be called and reputed the Attacquer and the Aggressor . Let their Lordships make out , That the Complaints in the said Memorial are ungrounded , and His Majesty will yield unto them : but if otherwise , Who will think it strange if at last something be done towards the righting of them . And as to the Particulars mentioned in the said Paper to have been suffered by them from the English ▪ though those matters have not been treated of between their Lordships and the said Envoy Extraordinary , but between the King his Master and their Ambassador at London ; so that it is not properly his business to reply thereunto , but to refer them to that Answer which His Majesty hath promised to give concerning the same ; yet seeing their Lordships have been pleased not only to mention and insist thereupon in the aforesaid Paper , but indeed to say nothing else by way of answer to the Complaints in his Memorial ; he cannot but say thus much thereunto . That the Places and Ships said to be taken from them , were all belonging to the West-Indie-Company of this Countrey , and nothing complain'd of in the paper to have been taken from them belonging to any else of These Countries : And when it shall be considered , that in the LIST of Damages alone , there appears to have been near twenty English Ships successively , within a very few years before the conclusion of the late Treaty , taken in a Hostile manner upon the Coast of Africa , only by the Shipping of the said West-Indie-Company , with their whole Lading , to a very great value ; and not only so , but the men that belonged to them , very many of them most barbarously and inhumanly treated , put into most stinking dungeons and holes at Casteldelmina , there to lie in the midst of their own excrements , nothing but bread and water given them , and thereof not enough to sustain Nature ; their bodies tortured with exquisite and horrid tortures ; and when any of them dyed , the living and the dead left together ; and such as escaped , turned out to perish by hunger or wild beasts in those miserable Countries , or to be carried away Captives by the Natives ; by which means , several hundreds of His Majesties good Subjects have perished and been destroyed . And to this hour , notwithstanding all sollicitations and endeavours , not one penny of satisfaction given to the persons concerned in any of the said Ships ; And ever since the Conclusion of the said Treaty , Ships of Warr have been kept by the said Company upon the said Coasts ; which though they have not proceeded so far as to take more of the Shipping of His Majestie 's Subjects , yet they have done that which is equivalent , and as ruinous to that Trade ; stopping and hindring every one that they met withal from all Commerce ; and to that effect pursuing them in an hostile manner from place to place : And where-ever any English anchored by them , hindring and shooting at , and taking by force , with their Ladings , all Boats of the Navies that endeavoured to come aboard them , and their Boats that would go on shoar ; yea , depriving them of so much as any provision or refreshment of fresh water ( as appears by the Complaints made by the said Envoy Extraordinary from time to time to their Lordships concerning the same ) : And publishing a Declaration in the Name as well of the States General , as of the said Company , wherein they deduce their right to that whole Coast , to the exclusion of all other Nations : And notwithstanding all Complaints to their Lordships , neither the said Declaration disavowed , nor any thing of Satisfaction given , but still new Complaints coming ; and among others , that of their having stirr'd up the King of Fantine by rewards and sums of money given him to that end ; and supplying him with all sorts of Arms and Ammunition for the surprize of His Majestie 's Castle at Cormantine in those parts ; concerning which also proofs have been since given to their Lordships by the said Envoy Extraordinary ; so that there was an absolute necessity impos'd upon His Majesty and His Subjects , either of losing all that had been actually taken from them , and withal abandoning for ever that Trade it self ; or otherwise of betaking themselves to some other ways for their relief . And it will rather be thought strange that their patience did hold out so long , than that now at last something should be done towards the righting of themselves . Besides , as to the business of Capo Corco , Did not the same Envoy Extraordinary long ago complain in the Name , and by Order of the King his Master , in publick Conferences both with the Deputies of their Lordships the Estates General , and also with those of Holland in particular , of the injurious possessing and keeping of that place by those of the said West-Indie-Company , deducing and remonstrating at large his Master 's Right thereunto , the ground having been bought by His Subjects of the King of That Country , for a valuable consideration , and a Lodg or Factory built thereupon ; and those of the West Indie Company of this Country being got into the possession of the place meerly by fraud and treachery ; but no reflection made thereupon by their Lordships , much less any hopes given of ever obtaining any restitution from them . And indeed , if His Majesty had not been able to rescue out of their hands the least Boat or penyworth of Goods since His Return to His Kingdoms ( concerning which complaint had been made by His Envoy Extraordinary , of its being forceably taken by them from His Subjects ) what hopes of their quitting to Him any such place ? especially remembring that business of the Island of Poleroon in the East-Indies , which hath been a restoring by them ever since the year 1622 , at which time it was by solem and particular Treaty promised to be done ; and again , by another Treaty , in the year 1654 : and by Orders of the Estates General and East-Indie-Company of this Countrey , in the year 1661 : and again , by Treaty in the year 1662 : and yet to this day we know nothing of its being delivered : And can it be thought strange , if invited thereunto by the King of the said Country , that His Majesty should after so fair warning condescend to suffer His Subjects to endeavour to re-possess themselves thereof ? And as to the business of New Netherland ( so called ) this is very far from being a surprize , or any thing of that nature ; it being notoriously known , that That spo●… of Land lies within the limits , and is part of the possession of His Subjects of New England , ( as appears most evidently by their Charter ) and that those few Dutch that have lived there , have lived there meerly upon connivence and sufferance , and not as having any right thereunto ; and that this hath from time to time , and from year to year , been declared unto them , but yet so as that the English were contented to suffer them to remain there , provided they would demean themselves peaceably and quietly : but that the said Dutch , not contenting themselves therewith , did still endeavour to encroach further and further upon the English , imposing their Laws and Customs , and endeavouring to raise Contributions and Excises upon them , and in places where no Dutch were or had ever been : Whereupon they have formerly been necessitated several times to send Soldiers for the repelling of them . And as to what is said in the said Paper , as if though the English should formerly have had any pretence to the said place , that yet the said pretence is cut off by the fifteenth Article of the late Treaty . To this he doth Reply , That That Article doth only cut off matters of Piracies , Robberies , and Violence ; but as to the Rights and Inheritances of Lands and Jurisdictions , that it doth not at all concern or intermeddle with the same . And that this is so , there needs no other Argument but the producing of several Examples out of their own Courts of Justice , whereby it will appear , that indeed as to the Plundering and taking of Ships , or the like , that all such causes ( if hapned before the time limited in the said Treaty ) did cease upon the Conclusion thereof ; but as to such as were then depending concerning the Inheritances of Lands , that they have still continued to be pursued : As for Example , The Case of Sir Thomas Lower , an English Man , for certain Lands claimed by him in Zealand . Besides , those of New Neather-Lands , had since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty , made new Incursions upon the English , and given them many new provocations ; and by their Charters they have Jura Belli within Themselves , without Appealing first into Europe : And if after all this , His Majesty hath suffered them according thereunto to rescue themselvs from such continued Vexations and Mischiefs ; Can Any Prince think it strange , or be surprized thereat , much less the most Christian King ? ( For whose Satisfaction this Paper seems to be more particularly Calculated ) : Whereas He hath been pleased this very same year , to Order or Suffer ( with his Privity ) His Subjects to Re-possess themselves in like manner by Force and Arms , of a certain Place called Cayenne , which they pretend to have been wrongfully possessed and kept from them by the same West-Indie-Company . And as to the business of Cabo Verde , and the taking of their Ships , and what else is alledged to have been done in those parts ( except that of Cabo Corco ) : 'T was but in the Month of June last , that the first Complaint was made thereof to His Majesty ; and did he not immediately return for Answer , That He had given no Order or Direction to Captain Holmes ( the Person complained of ) for the doing thereof : That he did expect him Home very speedily ; and that , upon his Return , he would cause those matters to be Examined , and Right to be done them , and the Offenders punished ? And did not the said Envoy Extraordinary upon the Twenty seventh day of July last , deliver a Memorial to them to the like Effect ? And could more be said or done for their Satisfaction ? Yea , could their Lordships Themselves within their own Countries demand more of any of their Schepens , or most Inferior Court of Justice ? And doth not the Fourteenth Article of the Late Treaty say in express Terms , that In case any thing should happen upon the Coast of Africa , either by Sea or Land , that Twelve Months time shall be given after Complaint , for the doing of Justice : Yet did they not within about Six or Seven weeks after ; Resolve to send a Considerable Fleet of Theirs into those Parts , to the number of Ten Men of War ( besides the Ships of the said West-Indie-Company ) under the Command of one Van Campen , and strengthned with a Considerable Body of their Milice , under the Command of one Hertsberg ? And did they not within about Six or Seven Weeks after that , put a Resolution into the hands of the said Envoy Extraordinary , by their Agent de Heyde , and about the same time give it to the King his Master , by their Ambassador at London , Denoting and containing the Instruction given to the said Van Campen ? And whereas they are pleased to Complement His Most Christian Majesty in the said Paper , as if upon his score in hopes of the good effects of his good Offices for the Accommodating of Matters , and for the making their Cause the more clear , they had hitherto forborn the Proceeding against His Majesties Subjects as they might have done : Is it not therein expresly Declared and set Down , that That force was not sent thither barely to Defend what they had , and to take Care that nothing more should be Attempted upon them ; but in down-right Terms , to Attacque and Fall upon His Majesties Subjects , and to Carve out their own Satisfaction and Reparation ; And to pass by His doors for the doing thereof ? And that , Seconded and Backed with another Great Fleet under their Chief Sea-Officers ; An Affront and Indignation too great for the Name of King to Suffer and Digest without Just Resentment . And moreover , whereas their Lordships had lately invited His Majesty of Great Britain , and other Christian Princes , to send Fleets into the Mid-land-Sea to Act jointly against those Barbarians ; And that he did accordingly Declare unto them ( in Writing , and by his Envoy Extraordinary ) his Intentions of Sending , and that his Fleet should Act Junctis Consiliis with theirs : Yet so it is , that while it was Acting there , Pursuant thereunto , and in Expectation of being Seconded and Appuyed by theirs , according to their Promise , De Ruyther was on a sudden Commanded thence . And whereas their Lordships would make the World believe that they had proceeded with such Singular and Extraordinary Franchise and Clearness towards his said Majesty , in Communicating their Intentions and Designs ( as abovesaid ) ; Yet , Is it not evident , that the said Orders must have been given to De Ruyther much about the same time ? And though Sir John Lawson and his Majesties Fleet hapned to be in the same Port with De Ruyther when he quitted those Parts yet neither did he in the least impart unto him his intentions of quitting the same , or whither he was going ; and though the King of Great Britain hath since , several times pressed their Ambassador at London to be Informed whither he was gone , and upon what account ; yet to this day his Majesty hath not been able to obtain any Satisfaction or Assurance concerning that matter : Whereupon , and all other Circumstances being laid together , He hath just reason to suppose and believe , that he is sent and employed against Him ; And that while His Majesty was continuing ( according to common Consent and Agreement between them ) His Fleet against the Common Enemies of the very Name of CHRISTIAN ; and at a season , when it more than ordinarily becomed every one to shew something of their zeal against them ; Theirs is call'd off , and turn'd against Him. Nor is it to be imagined that De Ruyther's Instructions , which are Concealed , should be more Favourable than those which were Avowed to be given to Van Campen . And is it then to be wondred , that His Majesty shews Himself a little Concerned ? Or is it now to be doubted , who is the Attacquer or Aggressor ? And if De Ruyther is in one part of the World making Warr against Him ; What is to be said against it , if His Majesty not having at this time in those Parts a suitable Force to Resist him , doth make use of what he hath nearer home to endeavour to secure himself , or to get something of theirs into his hands Doth either Common Right , or H●● Majesties Treaty with This Country oblige to seek Satisfaction only i● that part of the World where th● Injury is done ? and so doth tha● at all alter the Case , because th●… their Forces acting against Hi●… out of Europe , His do something against Them , in Europe ? His Majesty hath been very fa● from beginning with them in an● Part of the World ; but if at th● time they are Actually with a Considerable Fleet of the Estates falling upon Him , and His Subjects and He hath thereupon given Order to the stopping of some o● their Ships in These Parts ; Will not all the World Justifie His Majesty herein ? And when withal , Themselves also began the stopping of Ships in These Parts , and that He hath all those reasons of Complaint against them above-mentioned . Given at the Hague this 16 of September , 1664. G. DOWNING . Of the cruel Ingratitude , Infidelity , and Insufferable Wrongs of the Dutch. THere are so many pressing Arguments , for the justness of this War , against the Dutch , and so generally known , that this Treatise will seem needless , and impertinent ; however it will not be amiss in this juncture , to revive the memory of such execrable Cruelties , horrid Ungratitude , and insufferable Wrongs , and Abuses , the Dutch have exercised from time to time against us , to the intent I may irritate , and provoke further the already enraged Spirits of such English , wh●… are willing to sacrifice their lives in the preservation of the Honour , an● Safety of their King and Country . It is not so long since , but it easily remembred , who were the Rise , who under God was the Maker , and yet durst the Ingratitud● of these Hogens , prompt them to draw a sword against Him , that gav● them being , and to whom they ow● their being now in a condition of making this dispute about the Dominion of these Seas . And contend for th● right of the Flagg , whereas it is b●● as yesterday they had Licences , an● for a Tribute , to fish therein , grante● them by his Majesties Royal Predecessors . O insufferable impudence for Mushroom States to struggle with their Maker ! Caesar endured with out exclamation the Senators Pon●… yards , as whetted by a seeming jus● revenge ; but when that of his own Imp Brutus was presented against him , he covered his face , leaving the World with no less shame , then indignation , against so much unnatural Ingratitude : should Millions of such Barbarismes now crowd together , they would be all outdone by these peoples Inhumanities . It would make your heart bleed , were you at Palaroon , to read there the inexpressible Cruelties of the Dutch written in bloody Capitals , what unconceivable Conspiracies did they contrive against the English in America , to their utter ruine and extirpation . But above all , who can forget those unspeakable Tortures the Dutch inflicted on the bodies of the English in Amboyna , and afterwards cruelly butcher'd them : the Memory whereof , whilst Sun and Moon shall run their Heavenly course , or an English Spirit breath , can never be forgot , nay scarce forgiven . If we consider how loud and pressing the cry of blood is , or with what high severity God ever proceeds against it , though his wrath for some small time may seem to be a sleep , we have just cause to believe that there is a heavy account must be given by the Dutch , for that execrable Tyranny of theirs , executed upon the English in that place ; and am almost fully perswaded , that the time is now come , wherein his most Gracious Majesty , by the effusion of the blood of Hollanders , shall endeavour to appease our incensed God , for the innocent blood of ours , which was plentifully spilt by them , as well in other parts , as both the Indies . To take away a mans life without the course of Justice , though it be with the greatest civility , and easiness of death imaginable , is a crimson crime , and which God hath denounced Murder , and will punish accordingly ; but to heighten , and multiply a death , withall the previous Tortures that a passionate Diabolical Malice can invent , Cruelty inflict , or the frame of Mans body undergo , is so far from being Manly or Christian , that it is beyond Savageness and Bestiality , and Approaches that accursed frame of spirit , that He hath plung'd himself into , who sits in the horrid seats of darkness . I shall only , briefly touch upon some particulars of this bloody History , as not delighting in such speculations , which acquaint the mind with Extremities , and Criticisms of sin , a relation which hath brutishly out-done all former Records , and Examples of Cruelty . There hapning some differences in the Indies , between the Supposts of the English and Dutch Companies , a Treaty was agreed on in London in the Year 1613. Another at the Hague 1615. But neither effected any thing to purpose ; however 1619. There was a solemn composition of all those differences , and a Method laid down for their future proceeding , as well in Trade as otherwise ; but in consideration of the blood and cost ( as was pretended ) the Hollander was at , in the expulsion of Spaniards and Portugalls out of the Isles of the Moluccoes , &c. And for the building Forts for the suture security of the same , it was agreed on , that they should enjoy two Thirds of the Trade , the English the Third , and that the said Forts should be maintained by Taxes leavied on the Merchandize : their cheif Fort was at Amboyna , where the English had planted five Factories , the head of all the rest ; a place of considerable strength , for it had four Bulwarks , with their Curtains ; and upon each of these Points , six great Peices of Ordnance mounted , most Brass , the one side thereof is washed with the Sea , and the other divided from the Land , with a Ditch of five Fathom broad , very deep , and alwayes filled with the Sea ; in this Fort there were two hundred Dutch Soldiers , and a Company of free Burghers , besides four hundred Mardikers , ( as they call them ) in the Town ready to serve this Fort or Castle at an hours warning ; they having withall , several tall Ships in the Harbour , for Traffick , and defence . The English had here in this Town , an house of their own , in which they lived under the Protection of the Castle , for two Years after the Treaty , and in respect thereof in amity on their sides with the Dutch. But after this time several debates arose , and by reason of the treacherous and unjust proceedings of the Dutch , the just and miserable complaints of the English were dispacht away to Jaccatra , now called Nova Battavia , where their grievances being not heard , they were sent into England , and discussed with Holland , but no favorable result hence accrewed . Hereupon the differences encreasing , a sword was found by the Hollander to cut asunder what their tedious disputes could not untie . On the eleventh of February 1622. In the Fort , the Sentinel secured upon suspicion an inquisitive Japoner , who was put to the Torture , and thereupon he confessed , that He , and several of his Country-men , had plotted the surprizing of the Castle : upon this , other Japoners were tortured and examined , who confessed the like ; during the time of this Torture , which was four daies , several of the English went to the Castle , partly to do business , and partly to see these supposed Malefactors , not dreaming they were in the least concerned , having never had any converse with any of these Prisoners . There was at the same time in the Castle , a debauched English-man , who for offering to set a Dutchmans house a fire , was confined , and him they shewd the grievously ▪ tortured Japoners , telling him withall , that they had consessed that the English were joyn'd with them , in this confederacy ; assuring him , if he would not confess the like , he should be worse served ; upon the Torture he confessed , as the rest had done : hereupon they instantly sent for what English there was in Amboyna to come immediately to the Governour , who obeyed the Summons ; but they were no sooner entered the Castle , but secured , and sharply charged by the Governour , with this conspiracie , having so done , they seized the Merchandize of the English-company , into their own custody , with all their Books and Writings ; nor did they omit securing the English in the rest of the Factories , whom they all threatned with the Torture , if they would not confess , what ever the Governour and the Fiscal would have them , the Major part being fully resolved to stand to the truth , received their Hellish Torture , but the punishment was to great for man to bear , and so by their confessions helped the Dutch to murder themselves , as well as their poor innocent Country-men . Judge you by the manner following of their insufferable Torture , whether these poor Souls would not say any thing , nay dye willingly to be freed from it ; thus they used them , first they hoised the Prisoner up by the hands with a cord , on a large door , where they made him fast with two staples of Iron fixt on both sides , on the top of the door posts , extending his hands one from the other , as wide as they could stretch them ; being thus made fast , his feet hung about two foot from the ground , which having extended as wide as they could , they fastned them to the Door Trees on each side ; then they bound a cloath about his neck and face , so close no water should pass by ; that done , they poured the water sostly on his head , until the cloath was full up to the mouth , and nostrils , and somewhat higher ; so that he could not draw breath , but must withall suck in the water , which being still continued to be poured in softly , forced all his internal parts , so that the water came out of his Nose , Ears , and Eyes ; and often , as it were stifling and choaking him , at length taking away his breath , he falls into a swound ; then taking him down quickly , they make him vomit up his water : being a little recovered , they triced him up again , and poured in the water , taking him down thus five or six times , as often as they saw him faint : by this means his Body would swell twice or thrice as big as before , his Cheeks like great Bladders , and his Eyes staring and strutting out beyond his Fore-head ; after this , as they found him obstinate in the maintainance of the truth , they would trice him up again , and with lighted Candles burn him in the bottoms of the Feet , until the Fat thereof dropt out the Candles , yet for all that apply fresh Candles ; burning him under the Elbows , and in the palms of the Hands , as also under the Arm-pits , until his inwards might be plainly seen . Having by their extorted and forced confessions , accused one the other , they were all thrown into a loathsome Dungeon , where having lain a while , they were brought to the Castle-yard , where they received Sentence of Death ; before their suffering , they desired to take the Sacrament in Testimony of their innocency , but it was denyed them ; however , they all Unanimously called Men and Angels to witness , they dyed innocent of that Conspiracy was laid to their charge . As I wish the occasion of publishing this at first had never been , so I wish Justice once had , the remembrance hereof may be for ever buried . But this breach being National , and to this day but in part satisfied ( by some signal Victories obtained over them , before and since his Majesties happy Restauration ) and the blood there and elsewhere by them spilt , no doubt still crying loud , it had been injust in the first publisher to have buried it in silence ; and a great sin of forgetfulness in not reviving the remembrance ; for as the beginning of these torments were from a causeless and slight suspition of an improbable and ineffective plot , so by that means were we forced from our possessions in those parts , and the injury became complicated both against Justice and Interest . I cannot but add unto their cruelty , the extream malice they bore to the English in those parts ; Polaroon , one of the Islands of Banda , was taken by the Dutch , notwithstanding according to the Treaty 1619. they knew it was to remain in the possession of the English ; but knowing withall , that it must be restored again , they exercise all the Malice in that Island , Hells consistory could assist them with : they first take all courses to make the Island little or nothing worth : they demolish and deface the Buildings , transplant the Nutmeg-trees , plucking them up by the roots , and carrying them into their own Islands , of Nera and Poloway , burning what Trees they thought unfit for Transplantations ; nay , at last they found away to dispeople the Island , and to leave it so , that the English might make no use of it , worth their charge of keeping it . To effect which , they entertain a Run-away , the Son of an Orankey or Gentleman of Polaroon , who having committed some notorious fact , which deserved death , fled to the Dutch at Nera , acquainting the Governour , that the Polaroons had a design with the help of the People of Serran in their Curricurries , to massacree all the Dutch in Polaroon , and Polaway . Immediately upon the indicium of this Malefactor , the Governour sent for the Orankes to him , of whom seventy came , which he secured , they knowing nothing of his design ; and presently sent two hundred Men to Polaroon to secure the rest ; having taken them Prisoners and brought to the Castle at Nera , they were secured with water and fire , as afterwards those of Amboyna were ; two dyed on the Torture , and the rest , which were one Hundred and sixty , upon their own forced confessions , were condemned and executed ; the Women were forthwith removed from Palaroon , and distributed into other Islands , subject to the Dutch , leaving that place destitute of the help of the Country people , without whom , neither the Dutch nor English , can maintain their Trade in the Indies . Neither did their Treacheries , Wrongs , and Abuses , center here only , but strecht themselves out from East to the West Indies , practising and perpetrating such inhumanities and injuries , as are not fit for Christians to nominate . For instance , be pleased to observe , that the Colonies of New-England , consisting of several Governments , have the Dutch setled on the South-west of them , at the Manatha's or the New-Netherlands ; and the French to the North-east , along the great River of Canada , who till of late have held a Friendly correspondence , and have afforded each other a mutual assistance against the common Enemy , the barbarous Indians . About the Year 1646. the Dutch being reduced to a great exigence , and strait , by the Indians : implored the English aid and assistance , which immediately was sent them , under the command of one Captain Underhil , a Gentleman of excellent Courage , Prudence , and Conduct , who prizing Christian blood , beyond Indian Wealth and Treasure , ( being proffered an Hog shead of their Wampam Pege , Indian Money , to withdraw the English Forces , ) slighted their offer , and fell on those Infidels , in vindication of the Dutch , cutting off in one night , fourteen hundred of them , not without the loss of English blood considerably , and all to resettle ( with the Assistance of the Almighty , ) the Hollander in Peace and Safety . But Ingratitude over-clouding these Heroick Actions , and their accustomed Treacherous , and barbarous Cruelty , extending it self from East to West , running in its proper Channel of Dutch infidelity , quickly sought out their Neighbours , their noble Friends and Defenders , the English : and nothing would serve the turn , but that they must return Destruction , for being the happy instruments of their then and former preservation ; this their unworthy inequality of retribution ( without puting into the ballance their former and latter inexpressible ingratitudes ) is enough to Chronicle the Hollander , Perfidious , Ungrateful , Bloody , and Cruel . It is no difficult matter to make it appear , how they about six years after indeavoured to repay the English kindness by their ruine : for in March 1653. with presents and large promises , they instigated and hired four of the grand Princes of those Territories , a fierce barbarous and bloody People , fit Instruments for so horrid a design , on a Sabbath day , when all Families were at Divine Worship unexpectedly to fall on the English and to burn and slay what possibly they could ; and for the better perfecting this Diabolical Plot , they supplyed the Indians with Arms and Ammunition , which were dispersed in all their habitations , they having a Ship sent them on purpose from Holland , with all necessary tools , fo● the acting a second Amboyna Tragedy . But the Omnipotent God ( who hath ever been a most merciful Protector of the English in those parts , as in the Pequet War , &c. ) did through his infinite goodness , most timely , before the bloody day of acting , cause an Indian that should have been an Executioner , to be a revealing Deliverer , who informed the Magistrates of Boston , of the Dutch and Indians bloody intentions ; whereupon they requested several Merchants of that Town , with all expedition , to march forth toward the Indian habitations , to see what they could discover . The first Wigwambs or Indian Houses they searcht , they found them full of Arms and Ammunition , ( which have ever been prohibited the Indians by the English ) all their Musquets were charged with Powder and Ball , which , with some of the principal Indians , were carried to Boston ; who upon examination confessed the Dutch had set them a work : all that we could then doe , was but to put our selves in our best Posture of Defence . Having thus given you a summary account of some of their cruelties , I cannot omit one particular passage , Chronicled by themselves , wherein you may see in the cruel disposition of one , the bloody inclination of the whole Flemish Nation . At the Siedg of Leyden , a Fort being held by the Spanish Party , was after taken by the Dutch by assault or storm . The Defendants according to the Law of Arms , were put to the sword , where one of the Dutch , in the fury of the slaughter , ript up the Captains body , and with a barbarous hand tore out the yet living heart , panting among the reeking bowels ; then with his teeth rent it , still warm with blood , into gobbets , which he did spit over the Battlements , in defiance to the rest of the Army . Now as we have with brevity displayed the cruelty and treachery of the Nature and Actions of the Hollander , both at home and abroad , so we must not forget what hath been by them committed , since the year 1660. At which time it was his Majesties particular care , to conclude a strict League with the States General of the United Provinces , upon such equal Terms as would certainly not have been broken , if any Obligations could have kept them within the bounds of Justice , or Friendship : this League was inviolably kept and maintained on his . But in the year 1664. such and so many were the complaints of his Majesties Subjects , abused and wronged by the ungrateful Hollander , that the King , with the Unanimous vote of both Houses of Parliament , was provoked to war , finding it a vain attempt to indeavour the prosperity of the three Kingdoms , by peaceable wayes at home , whilst the People thereof were still exposed to the injuries and oppressions of the States abroad . His Majesty spent a whole Summer in negotiations and indeavours , to bring them to reasonable terms ▪ which , notwithstanding all He could do proved at length ineffectual , for the more his Majesty pursued them with friendly Propositions , the more obstinately and unworthily they kept off from agreeing thereunto : upon this ensued the War , in the year 1665. and continued to the year 1667. in all which time our Victories and their Losses were memorable enough , to put them in mind of being more faithful to their Leagues for the future . Which Victories they endeavoured to stifle by misreporting them conquests to their People , over the their gallantly equipt English Navy ; and particularly that of the third of June , 1665. under the conduct of his Royal Highness the Duke of York , Narrative whereof was Printed for general satisfaction , and to preven● misreports , which are commonly through ignorance , or malice , begotten upon occasions of that Nature : and lest that signal Victory should be forgotten , in short , it was this ; the Dutch Fleet was brought on our Coasts ( in all probability ) rather in expectation of finding Ours in disorder , upon the proceeding foul weather , or by the Reports of our unreadiness ; then from their own innate Valour , but they were much mistaken , for it cost his Royal Highness but little time to make ready , his fore-going care , and the cheerfulness of our men , having prevented all hazard of disorder , and the happy arrival of the Colliers , haveing supplyed us with , what we only wanted , Men , but not Courage : the Dutch , perceiving this , stood off to Sea , the number of their Ships being one Hundred and ten Sail , besides ten Fire Ships ; we followed them till that Evening , and the next day forced them to fight : upon the whole matter , it pleased God to give his Majesty a great and signal Victory , the Enemy being driven into the Texe●… as far as the draught of water , and the condition of our Ships would permit , the day being also very far spent the summe of all is , the Enemie●… whole Fleet was defeated , Thirty of them burnt or taken , Opdam with his Ship , blown up , as is supposed by a lucky shot in the Powder-room ; most of their Admirals killed , with many more of their Principal Officers ; and according to their general computation , eight Thousand Seamen and Soldiers ; on our side only one Ship lost , with some other slight damage . The God of Heaven be praised for preserving his Royal Highness , to be the great instrument of so signal a success , and continuing him to the perfecting this great work in hand , to the honour of his Majesty , and the welfare of his People . And that you may trace them farther , in their unworthiness and ingratitude , this Victory , with the fear of being made no People , had no sooner brought them on their knees , and his Majesty out of his accustomed Clemency , and Commiseration , had received them into favour , by making Peace with them , but they returned to their usual custom , of breaking Articles , and supplanting our Trade . For instance , the States were particularly ingaged , in an Article of the Treaty at Breda , to send Commissioners to his Majesty at London , about the Regulation of our Trade , in the East Indies , but they were so far from doing it on that obligation , that when an Ambassador was sent over , to put them in mind of it , He could not in three years time , get from them any satisfaction , in the material points , nor a forbearance of the wrongs his Majesties Subjects received in those parts . To give you an account of every particular wrong , and injury , the English suffered by the Dutch , in their East India factory , would be a Task as difficult to do , as to tell the spokes of a running Coach-wheele ; let it suffice , his Majestie is throughly sensible of them , from the just and miserable complaints of the Sufferers , and will now with Gods Assistance , now call them to a severe account , for all their insufferable wrongs and abuses , which the East could not contain ; and therefore they went a little farther in the West Indies . For by an Article in the same Treaty , his Majesty was to restore Surinam into their hands , and by Articles upon the Place confirmed by that Treaty , they were to give liberty to all the King of Englands subjects , in that Colony , to transport themselves , and their Estates , into any other of his Majesties Plantations . In pursuance of this agreement , the place was delivered up , and yet they detained all our men in it , only one emiminent Person they sent away prisoner , for but desiring to remove according to the Articles . To what a height will this insolence and perfidiousness of theirs arrive to , if not timely check't and prevented ? How arrogant and presumptious will they be , if the bladder of their pride , blown up with violence , and oppression , be not suddenly prick't , and so let out the airy opinion of their supposed strength , and greatness ; I know not what their arrogance and ambition , may prompt their precipitate indeavours , but if they think that our God above is deaf , and doth not hear the loud cryes of the injured , and oppressed , and that his Vice-gerent , here on Earth , the King of England , will not endeavour the redress of his abused Person and People , they are worse then that impudent Impostor , who in despight of his Saviour , threw his dagger into the air , as if he would have stab'd Heaven therewith , but was at last forc't to confess , Vincisti me Galilaee . They will now find , I hope , a good God to direct a great and gracious Prince , how to punish such a vild and ingrateful People : not so supinous or careless , as the Dutch abusively have pictured him , with his hand in his Pockets , as an idle-spectator , looking on his Ships as they burn'd at Chatham . I confess it was a suddain hot Feaverish fit , and unexpected but let them have a care they have not many thousand shaking cold ones for it . — Nec Surdum , nec Tiresiam quenquam esse Deorum . — They 'l find None of the Gods are either deaf or blind . But to return where I left off , my passion carrying me a little from my present subject , though not from the present purpose . Our Ambassadour complaining of this behaviour , after two years sollicitation , obtained an Order for the performance of these Articles , but Commissioners being sent , and two Ships to bring our Men away , the Hollanders according to their former practises , sent private Orders contradictory to these they had owned in publick , whereby our Commissioners journy thither , was to no other effect , then to bring away the poorer sort of people , and the prayers and cries of the wealthier for releif out of that captivity . Whither this practice participate not of the Nature of Hell , I will give any rational Man leave to judge ; since the mouth of that infernal place stands alwaies gaping to receive , but will let none out . Thus notwithstanding his Majesty made complaints by Letters , to the States of Holland , of this unjust detention , yet never received one word of satisfaction . It is not to be wondred that they venture on these outrages upon the English in remote parts , when they dare be so bold , with his Majesties Royal Person , in their abusive pictures , so grosly , that as it is not fit to be named ; so none but a beastly boarish Flemming would do it . But let De Wit look to it , he that would have the States of Hollands Arms over his head , and that of England pictured under his feet , I question not but he will find that the Belgick Lyon with his crack't Sheafe of Arrowes , cannot defend his sides from being gored by the Enlish Unicorn . Yet still see is in bearing these Majesty was , and still is in bearing these matchless contumelies and abuses , represented in Pictures , false Historical Medals , and Pillars , this one would think sufficient to exasperate his Majestie into an high displeasure , since it is so evilly rescented by all his Majesties loving Subjects , and will undoubtedly be revenged : but his Majesty graciously declares , it is not what relates to his particular Self , but the safety of our Trade , upon which the wealth and prosperity of England depends , the preservation of his people abroad from violence and oppression : and the Hollanders daring to affront us , almost within our very Ports , which move his just indignation against them ; and what English-man will not be assisting with his life and estate , in so just a cause , wherein the honour of his King , and the welfare and safety of all his temporal concerns consist : surely if we have left any thing of an English spirit , we cannot but be herein active , and as England never wanted men of courage , so I hope she will not want power ( if confidence may be put in the Arm of flesh ) to chastise the Insolencies of our Enemies . Who would have thought they durst have disputed the right of the Flag , a Prerogative so Ancient ; it was one of the first of his Majesties Predecessors , and ought to be the last from which this Kingdome should ever depart ; it was heretofore by them never questioned , and I know not how it should , it was expresly acknowledged in the Treaty at Breda , and yet it was not only violated last Summer , but afterwards justified and represented by them abroad as ridiculous for us to demand . His Majestic may well call this an ungrateful insolence , since in the time of King James , and King Charles , they never left cringing , till they got a permission to fish in our Narrow Seas , and thought it an high obligation , although they paid a large Tribute for so doing ; large did I call it ! no , but small , considering the vast benefit that did accrew unto them thereby . And now I think it will not be amiss , here in this place , to give you some account of this fishing-trade , according to my best information . The Coasts of Great Britain , do yeild such a continual Sea-harvest , to all those who with diligence labour in the same , that no time or season elapseth in the year , in which industrious men may not employ themselves in fishing , which continueth from the beginning of the year , to the latter end , in some Port or other upon Coasts ; and therein such infinite shoales of Fishes are offered to the Takers , as may justly move admiration : the Hollander I am sure is not ignorant hereof . The Summer fishing for Herrings , begins about Midsummer , and lasteth to the latter end of August : the Winter fishing for Herring , lasteth from September to the mid'st of November ; both which extend from Bughoness in Scotland , to the Thames mouth . The fishing for Cod , at Almby , Wirkinton , and White-haven , from Easter to Whitsontide . The Fishing of Hake at Haberdeny , Abarswith , and other places between Wales and Ireland , from Whitsontide to Saint James-tide . The Fishing of Cod and Ling , about Padstow , within the Lands , and Severn from Christ-tide , to Midlent . The Fishing for Cod , on the West part of Ireland , from the beginning of April , to the latter end of June . The Fishing of Pilchars , on the West of England from St. James-tide to September . The Fishing for great Scalping , and many other sorts of Fish , about the Islands of Scotland , and in several parts of the Brittish Seas all the year long . And that you may know what plenty of fish we have in our Seas , not many years since , upon the Coasts of Devonshire , in one day were taken five hundred Tun of fish , and about the same time three thousand pounds worth of fish in one day , were taken at St. Ives by Cornwal in small Boats , others of the same Party adventuring in a Calm , among the Holland Busses , not far from Robinhoods-bay , returned presently to Whitby , full fraught with Herrings ; and reported , that they saw some of those Busses take ten , twenty , and four and twenty Lasts of Herrings at a draught , most of them returning with an hundred Lasts of Herrings in one Buss , into Holland . At another time it was observed , that a Fleet of Colliers returning from New-Castle to London , about the Well near Flamborough-head , met with such multitude of Cod , Ling , and Herrings , that one among the rest , drew up in a small time , as many as were sold for neer upon as much as her whole lading of Coales amounted to , and some hundreds of Ships might have been there laden in two dayes and two nights . Out of which wonderful affluence and abundance of Fish swarming upon our Seas , that we the better perceive the infinite gain which the Dutch make thereof , and by that means , how infinitely beholding they unto us , I shall insist upon the number of fishing Vessels , they have formerly and lately imployed upon our coasts , and by their vast income , how they have increased , in Shipping , in Mariners , in Trade , in Towns and Fortifications , in Power abroad , in publick Revenue , in private Wealth ; and lastly , in all manner of Provisions , and store of things necessary . How poor and low these Hoghen Moghens were , in Q. Elizabeths time , is unknown to few ; at which time France tyred with labour , the striving of her own Children , had caused in the bowels of her state , and child by the cold distrust conceived of the revolted Hollanders success , ( rebelling against their lawful Soveraign ) deserted them into despair , as well as other Neighbouring Princes : then may they remember , how England opened her tender arms , to receive their Fugitives , and her purse to pay their Soldiers : so that a foot of ground cannot be called theirs , that owes not a third part to the expence , Valour , or Counsel of the English , of whom such glorious spirits have expired in their defence , as have been thought at too too mean a rate , to double the value of what they thought for . Did not the English dispute their Title at Ostend , till they had no Earth to plead on , the very ground failing them before their Vallours ; yet whilst fighting there , not only against the Flower of the Spanish Army , but the Plague , Hunger , and cold despair ; so that it may be said without Hyperbole , the Nobility and Gentry , Queen Elizabeth lost , doubled the number , the cruelty of Spains great Philip had left you . The Assistance that wise Queen gave them , was good self-policy ; she made them able to defend themselves against Spain , and was so at the Pole ; but they who inable them to offend others , as her successors have done , have gone beyond it questionless had this Thorne been removed out of the Spaniards side , he might have been feared too soon , to grasp his long intended Monarchy , were the Spaniard possessed Lord of the Low-Countries , or had the States General the wealth and power of Spain , the rest of Europe , might be like a People at Sea , in a Ship on Fire , that could only chuse whither they would drown or burn . We have cherished this starveling Viper too long in our warm bosomes , and now doth not only hiss at , but indeavour to sting those who brought them to life , from almost an irremediless condition . Since we succoured them abroad , and gave them leave to fish in our Seas , pray consider their vast increase of Shipping . They had many years since , seven hundred Strand-boats , four hundred Evars , and four hundred Gallies , Drivers and Jod-boats , wherewith the Hollanders fisht on their Coasts , every one of these employing another Ship , to fetch Salt , and carry the Fish into their own Country ; being in all three thousand sail , maintaining and setting at work at least fourty thousand Persons , Fishers , Tradesmen , Women , and Children . Besides they have an hundred Dager-boats , one hundred and fifty tuns a peice , or thereabouts ; seven hundred Pinds and Well-boats , from sixty to an hundred tuns a peice , which altogether fish upon the Sea of England , and Scotland , for Cod and Ling only , and these too for the most employ other Ships , to bring them Salt , and carry the Fish home , making in all sixteen hundred Ships , which maintain and imploy at least four thousand Persons of all sorts . For the Herring season , they have at least sixteen hundred Busses , all of them only fishing on our Coasts , and every one of these maketh work for three other Ships which attend her ; the one to bring in Salt from forrein parts , the other to carry that Salt and Cask to the Busses , and to bring back the Herrings , and the third to transport the said Fish into forreign Countries : so that the total number plying the Herring-fishing , is six thousand four hundred . Moreover , they have four hundred Vessels at least , that take Herring at Yarmouth , and there sell them for ready-money : so that the Hollander ( besides their three hundred Ships fishing on their Coasts ) have at least eight thousand and four hundred Ships only maintained by the Seas of Great Britain , by the which means principally , Holland being not so big , as one of our Shires in England , conteining not above twenty eight miles in length , and twenty three in bredth , have increased the number of their Shipping , to at least ten thousand sail , and to that number they add in a manner daily , although the Country it self affords them neither Materials , nor Victuals , nor Merchandise to be accounted of , towards their setting forth . Secondly , let us consider the increase of their Mariners , from the number of their Ships , fishing on our Coasts , which as we said before , were eight thousand four hundred , we must allow more hands to the fishing concern , then for bare sailing ; if suppose ten men to every ship , one with another , the total of Marriners and Fishers , will amount to fourscore and four thousand ; out of which number , they continually furnish their longer Voyages , to all parts of the World ; for by this they are not only inabled to brook the Sea , and to know the use of the Tackle and Compass , but are likewise instructed in Trade , and in the Principles of Navigation and Pilotage ; insomuch as their chiefest Navigators , have had from home their education and breeding : and hence they are become , as skilful and knowing in all the Sands , Sholes , Creeks and Channels belonging to our Coasts , as the best of our Pilots . Thirdly by reason of those multitudes of Ships and Mariners , they have extended their Trade to all parts of the world , and therein ( to speak the truth , ) have out-thrown all ever yet have used the Sea , many Bars length , exporting in most of their Voyages , Herring and other Fish , returning in exchange , the several commodities of other Countries . From the Southern parts , as France , Spain , and Portugal for our Herrings , they return Oyl , Wine , Prunes , Hony , Wool , Grain , with store of forraign coyn ; from the Streights , Velvets , Sattins , and all sorts of Silk , Allom , Currants , all Grocery ware , with much Money . From the East Country , for our Herrings , they bring home Corn , Wax , Flax , Hemph , Pitch , Tar , Soap-ashes , Iron , Copper , Steel , Clap-board , Wainscoate , Masts , Timber , Deal-boards , Polish-dollars , and Hungary-gilders . From Germany , for Herrings , and other Salt-fish ; Iron , Steel , Glass , Mill-stones , Rhenish-wines , Battery-plate , for Armour , with other munitions ; also Silk , Velvets , Rashes , Fustians , Poratoes , and such like Frankfort Commodities , with store of Rixdollars . From Brabant , they return for the most part ready-Money , with some Tapestries , Sayes and Hull-shops : yea , some of our Herrings are carried as far as Brasile ; and that which is more strange , and much to our shame , above four hundred of their Ships , fish with ours at Yarmouth within Ken of land , uncontrould , making us pay ready-money for our fish , caught by them on our shores . Fourthly , by this their large extent of Trade , ( originally derived from the benefits they have received from the Kingdom of England , ) they are become as it were Devisions of the whole World , whereby they have within a Century or more of years , so enlarged their Towns , that the major part of them , are as big again as they were before ; for instance , Amsterdam , Leyden , and Middle-borough , having been lately above twice enlarged , and their Streets and Buildings so orderly set forth , that for Beauty and Strength , they may compare with most , upon which they bestow infinite sums of Money , all originally flowing from the bounty of our Seas ; from whence , by their labor and industry , they derive the beginnings of all their Wealth and Greatness , and particularly for the Havens of the aforesaid Towns , whereof some of them cost Forty , Fifty , or an Hundred Thousand pounds . Fifthly , by reason of the number of their Shipping , and Mariners , and so great a Trade occasioned by fishing principally , they have not only strengthned and fortyfied themselves at home , to repell any further Polemick attempts of the King of Spain , but have likewise stretched their power to the East and West-Indies ; in many places whereof they are Lords of the Sea-coasts , and have likewise fortified on the Main , where the King and People are subject to their devotion , and our Country-men the English , lying open to all the out-rages , a cruel and imulting Tyrant can inflict upon them . So formidable they are both by Sea , and Land , that none but a Carolus a Carolo , knows how to lore their top-saile of their insufferable Pride , and bring by the Lee , their matchless insolence . Sixthly , how mightily the publick Revenue and Customes of the State are increased , by their fishing , may appear in that about forty or fifty years since , over and above the Customes of the Merchandize , Excises , Licenses , Waftage and Lastage , there was paid to the State for Custom of Herrings , and other Salt-fish , and Cask paid for Waftage , which cometh at least to as much more : besides a great part of their Fish sold in forraign parts for ready money , for which they commonly export for the finest Gold and Silver ; and coming home recoyn it of a baser allay , under their own stamp , ( witness the scarcity of our old Gold ) which is no small means to augment their Treasure . Seventhly , as touching their private wealth , it will appear by the abundance of Herring , and other fish by them taken . For instance , during the War between the King of Spain , and the Hollander , the Dunkirkkers , by taking , spoyling , and burning the Busses of Holland , and setting great ransome on the Fishermen , enforced them to compound for great Sumns of Money , that they might fish quietly one year , whereunto the next year after the Fishermen among themselves were to pay a dollar upon every last of Herrings , towards the maintenance of certain Ships of War , to convoy and secure them in their fishing ; by reason whereof , there was a Record kept of the several last of Herrings taken that year , and it appeared thereby , that in one half year , there was taken three hundred thousand last of Herings , which being at twelve pound per last , amounteth to three Millions and six hundred thousand pounds ; whereas at sixteen , twenty and thirty pounds they are sold in other Countries . This great Trade of fishing , employing so many ships at Sea , must consequently maintain a very great number of Tradesmen , and Artizens at land ; as Spinsters , and Hemp-winders for Cables , Cordage , Yarn , Twine for Nets , and Lines , Weavers to make Sail-cloaths , Receivers , Packers , Dressers , Tacklers , Coopers , Blocks , and Bowl-makers for ships , Keelmen and Labourers , for removing and carrying fish , Sawyers for planks , Carpenters , Shipwrights , Boat-men , Brewers , Bakers , and a number of others , whereof a great part may be maimed Persons , and unfit to be otherwise employed , besides the maintenance of all their several Wives , Chidren and Families ; and further , every man or maid-servant , or Orphan , having any poor stock , may venture the same in their fishing voyages , which affords them ordinarily great increase , and is duly paid according to the proportion of their gain ; this makes them have so few Beggars amongst them , and we so many , in not finding out such like means , to imploy the poorer sort of people ; the appurtenances hereunto belonging , will cost us no more than theirs did ; and since we have the propriety of the seas , we want only industry to effect this purpose . Lastly , Holland is so poor of it self , that it yieldeth little , saving some few Hops , Madder , Butter and Cheese ; yet notwithstanding , by reason of this Art of fishing , aboundeth plentifully in all manner of Provisions , as well for Life as Luxury , nay for defence too ; all which they not only have in competent proportion for their own use , but are likewise able from their several Magazines , to supply other Countries . The premises considered , it maketh much to the ignomy and shame of this Kingdom , that God and Nature offering us so rich a Treasure , even to our own doors , we notwithstanding neglect the benefit thereof , and by paying money to the ungrateful Hollander , for the fish of our own Seas , impoverish our selves to inrich them . But thanks to Almighty God , that hath put it into his Majesties heart to put a stop to their further proceedings herein , and do not doubt but he will once more make them acknowledg , that the Soveraignty of the Narrow Seas belong to him alone , his Majesties Prerogative by immemorable prescription , continuall usage and possession , the acknowledgment of all Neighbours , States , and the Municipal Laws of this Kingdom , and that unto him ( by reason of the said Soveraignty , ) the Supream command and jurisdiction over the passage and fishing in the same rightfully appertaineth . Why may not the English then make the same advantages of these Seas , as the Dutch , whom we are now chastiseing , not for their industry therein , but for their ingratitude , incivility , and rag-manners ? The task will not be very difficult , if this method may be observed as followeth . By erecting two hundred and fifty Busses , of reasonable strength and bigness , there will be employment found for a thousand Ships , and for at least twenty thousand Fishermen and Mariners at Sea , and consequently for as many Laborers , and Tradesmen at Land. The Herrings taken by those Busses , will afford the King twenty thousand pound Custom outward , and for Customes returned inward , three hundred thousand pound and more . We have Timber sufficient , and at reasonable rates , growing in this Kingdom , for the building these Busses , and every Shire affordeth men of able and hardy bodies , fit for such employment , who now live poorly and idlely at home ; Provision we have cheap enough , and great plenty thereof , and our Shores and Harbours are near those places , where the Fish do haunt ; for drying our Nets , Salting and Packing our Fish , and for succour in stress of weather , we may bring our fish to Land , Salt and Pack it , and from some parts of this Kingdome , be at our Markets in France , Spain , or Italy , before the Hollander can get home . But this we shall the better and sooner do , if we consider and endeavour to reforme certain wants , and abuses , which heretofore hath hindred us , from effecting this good and great work , whereof these that follow , are none of the least . The non-observance , ( or but slightly ) of the old Custom , and the Statute Laws , for observing fish-daies , from whence scarcity of flesh proceedeth : Thus fish being not bought so frequently as it ought to be , the want of sale decayeth the Trade thereof . Want of order and direction in our fishing , every man being left to himself , and every man fishing as liketh him best . Whereas amongst the Hollander , two of the best experienced Fishermen are appointed to guide the rest of the Fleet , and the rest are bound to follow them , and so cast their lines according to their discretion . Again , the Hollanders set forth in June , to find the shoal of fish ; and having found it , dwell amongst it till November ; whereas We stay till the Herrings come home to us , and somtimes suffer them to pass by us , ere we look out , our Herring fishing continuing only seven weeks at most , and their 's twenty . The Hollanders Busses are great and strong , and able to brook foul weather , whereas our Cobbles , Crayes , and Boats , being small and thin-sided , are easily swallowed by a rough Sea , not daring to adventure far in fair weather . The Hollanders are industrious , and no sooner are discharged of their lading , but presently put forth for more ; whereas our English , after they have been once at Sea , do commonly never return again , till their money taken for their fish be spent , and they in debt . The Hollanders do retain the Merchants , who during the Herring season , doe duly come to the places where the Busses arrive , and by joyning together in several Companies , do presently agree for the lading of forty Busses at once ; and so being discharged , they may return speedily to their former fishing ; whereas our Fishermen , uncertain of their Chapmen , are forced to spend much time in putting off their fish by parcels . What else may be considered in this particular , I will leave to the serious thoughts of better Head-peices than my own . Thus as I have given you a summary account of the vast advantages , which will accrue unto us , by the regular , orderly , and industrious fishing on our own Coasts , so I have briefly related how highly indebted the Hollander is to the King of England , for his wealthy fishing ▪ Trade ; yet they are so far from acknowledging any debt , that instead thereof , they have most unworthily thrown dirt ▪ in his Majesties face , a Gracious Prince , who hath indeavoured by kindnesses , to charm these swarming Frogs , who are now ready to become an Egyptian Plague , by croaking against him , in his own Waters . They say Hollands opulent and wealthy Citty Amsterdam was founded on Herring-bones . For all my just animosity against the Dutch , as an Englishman I cannot but be somewhat afflicted , to see the Dutch Here now let me crave leave to address my speech to this ungrateful Neighbour , and thus a little expostulate with him . 1. Hath not his Sacred Majesty been alwayes so tender of his Royal word , that he made with you before he left the Hague , and the preservation whilst you needed it , and friendship , since God hath inabled you to subsist , as he scarce , had set foot on his Royal Throne here , before the sence of your safety , no less then of his inspired him , with an earnestness , to renew , or strengthen his Royall Alliance with your , not so observable in respect of any Neighbour beside , doubling I am sure in retalliation , the poor and few marks of gratitude have dropt from you ; rather expunging his kindnesses , with your more frequent injuries , and imputing your failing , to the less courtly nature of your soile and people ; then the want of gratitude and civility , to so potent a Neighbour as Britain , who next to God , may be styled your Maker , who hath dispensed with thousands of dangers and inconveniences for your sake ? 2. Have you not had liberty to trade , and to become Denisons ; nay so graciously you have been used by his Sacred Majesty , and his Royal Father , even to admiration , that you had power to buy and purchase Land in fee-simple , tale or otherwise in any of his Cities and Countries ; no mark of distinction being imposed , in relation either to Honour , Profit , or Justice ; Witness the Acts of Naturalizing so many of your Spawn , in the Twelsth , Thirteenth and Fourteenth years of his present Majesties Reign ? 3. Do not the Maritan Towns of Kent , Essex , Suffolk , and Norfolk , &c. aboundwith the issue of those swarms , the very sound and noise of their fellowes Calamities , had driven out of their Hives ? And notwithstanding the present just War his Majesty hath proclaimed against the States General of the United Provinces , he hath mercifully provided for the aforesaid Dutch-Inmates , and all such who are necessitated to withdraw their Persons and Estates out of those Countries : nay , observe his Majesties special care of your people inhabiting this his Kingdom , in his own words : And because there are remaining in our Kingdoms , many Subjects of the States General of the United Provinces , We do declare , and give our Royal Word , that all such of the Dutch Nation , as shall demean themselves dutiful towards Us , and not correspond with Our Enemies , shall be safe in their Persons and Estates , and free from all molestation and trouble of any kind ; how illy you have deserved this continuance of so many kindnesses , I dare appeal to your own Consciences , or any impartial Person to judge . 4. Can you think so wise a Council as this Kingdom was steered by , did not apprehend ; That though the making you free might fortify the Queens out-works ; yet it could not but as much dismantle the Royal Fort of Monarchy ? I know not whither you were a President to the late Usurper , who for many years , steeped the three Kingdoms in their own blood : but sure I am , your Principles may teach Subjects to depose their Princes , and be no losers by the bargain ; which ( by the way ) hath rendred you unpleasant or unacceptable to all Neighbor Monarchs , fearing by your practices you will furnish their subjects with pretences upon all occasions of advantage to do the like . 5. Was not the assisting you an occasion of our invasion in eighty eight , by a Navy held invincible in the Creed of Rome , till the more glorious Valours of the English ( assisted by the Lord of Hosts ) had clearly confuted the Popes Title , even to the amazement of the Clists , and wonder of the World ? The only reason then that kept King Philip from heading a Royal Army in his own Person , was the fear he did apprehend of his being cast in his passage out of Spain , ( as his Father Charles the Fifth was ) upon the British shore , knowing the English were cordial in your preservation , then ever to suffer him to come and goe in Peace , when he came on so bloody an errand . 6. And though he , as a Magnanimous Prince , and so great a Monarch as he was , yet he did often desire his Sister of England to hear his just defence , for his so rigorous proceedings ; She refusing to dispute the truth of your complaints , presuming it more probable for a stranger to be a Tyrant , then that the Natural Inhabitants upon a slighter cause , cast themselves into the no less bloody , then scorching flames of a Civil and uncertain War , She seeming rather to forget the Obligations She owed him , either as a private Person or Brother , when he was King of England , then her Neighbours oppressions . I shall not need here draw blood in your faces by application , your Consciences ( if you have any such thing left ) will do it for me . 7. Were not your messengers received into England in the quality of Embassadors , they being then too modest to own higher Titles , then of Poor Petitioners , casting themselves prostrate at the feet of no less Potent Tribunal , then what you were admitted to in the quality of Embassadors the other day , and the which you now fight against ; at which time , ( I blush to think thereof ) your Embassadors was pleased to say , that in this conjuncture they would condescend to strike to Us , if we would assist them against the French ; but upon condition , that it should never be taken for a President here after , to their prejudice : this was such a condition which would soon have reduced us to a miserable and contemptible condition . Did not your Embassadour forget himself , what and where he was , to be admitted into the quality of an Ambassadour , was an honour you could never have attained to , but through the Clemency of a gratious Prince ? your Messengers in the same quality but narrowly escap'd the Gallowes , when they went with their Petition to his Catholick Majesty ? And did not his late Sacred Majesty , out of his Princely goodness imbroider your Messengers with Titles , unworthy such ingratitudes , as you afterwards shewed him and his , against your Alliance then made and professed ? 8. Have you not opened your Arms , to receive those into your Councils and pay , that even the whole World doth blush at the reflection of so horrid an Act ; such is it that tears fall on my Pen at its Relation , as if it should say , thou art not able to express blackness ? Wherein Holland , canst thou glory ? not with colouring it with a charitable Protection ? O no! Then what satisfaction can you give the World ; or fancy to your selves , when you shew a President how to protect the most horrid Regicide that ever drew breath , such as are culpable of no less crime then the blood of the best of Kings , and one who espoused you as it were into his Royal Family ? 9. Nay , see farther your ingratitude , that no sooner Providence had measured out the Kingdom into Peace , by restoring our dread Soveraign unto his undoubted Right , and the words of a firm Alliance and Amity , ( concluded betwixt him and you , ) scarce cold in his mouth , but what wonderful outrages you committed on our Ships and Merchants , in allmost all places and Ports , where you could either find or meet them , but especially there , where you were able to treble the English power and strength , who if equally but Man'd , or Shipt , would have reduced your Brandy-courages into that combustion which they say that Wine bears , and that only by its flames to behold your own ruines : nay , such was your ingratitude , as if nothing were more indifferent to you , then who were happy , so England were miserable ? 10. If you were not willing for those many years , to come stealing and bribeing the Usurpers so long for your fishing , why should you be so tutchy now , with such as inquire whether it was worth your cost , or their honour , to defend the propriety thereof , to the utmost hazard of their lives and fortunes ? I understand that the late Usurpers did not only give you the fish , but baits to catch them , ( Lampries I mean ) loaden by boat-fulls out of the Thames , which they would never have done , had they been as full of circumspection as that Creature is reported to be of eyes , this kindness to you ( as all other kindnesses shown to you use to do ) made you so insolent as to fly in their face , sor which they were forced to bring you into better manners , witness the several Victories they obtained over you in the year , 1652. But more especially , that neer Portland , wherein you were totally overthrown , imputing your want of success , to want of powder ; but I think those few of yours which were left , they sent home with a powder . Lastly , all this considered , why may not his Majesty assume to himself , the rights of disposure and regulation of that which is undoubtedly his own ? and why may he not take , till by you , that never - questioned style of Lord of the British Ocean ? as well as you at Guiny , and the East-Indies , that strive with your Maker , who shall be most High and Mighty . With these Expostulations , pray take some of these following Queries . Some pertinent and necessary Queries to the present Subject . 1. What other Alliance can afford you so safe Harbourage in case of foul weather at Sea , as England , Scotland and Ireland ? if none , whether contingencies driven in by storm under our shelter , your West , and East - India , and Straits - men , may not exceed all the Coales and Tobbacco Prizes , De Ruyter , or any under him , shall scrape up in his Naval expedition ? If the raising a Flying Army in the Netherlands , may not one time or other be reduced to such a faction , especially when headed by one that cannot keep the same Consort with you , as to cause the resolving you into the first Principles of both Poor , Distressed , and Oppressed ? Nay , it may be , further reduce you to be Vassals to some of your right or left - hand Neighbours , whose aim is wholly to root up that Vine , which they perceive is likely to ecclipse ; but more willing to destory the glories of their rights , and benefits of their Traffick and Trade . 3. If Venice may not unproperly be called the Signet on Neptunes right hand ; whether England and the Netherlands being in a strait confederacy , may not be styled his two Arms ? By which , in relation to their shipping , he embraceth the Universe . 4. Whether your Maiden Towns ( as you call them ) may not longer enjoy that Title under the Alliance of England , who hath many more rich and beautiful Havens and Harbours , then any other Neighbouring Nation . 5. Whether the making an honourable Peace with England , by complying with her just commands , may not be accounted putting of Money to more than common Interest ? 6. In case it so happens , whether their Wisdomes do not cease too dangerous and chargable Wars ; the which if not done , may not be the sole cause of having it said , their blood was upon their own heads ? 7. Whether in case Zealand , or any other of your Provinces irritated by the inconveniences that must inevitably follow , may not be tempted to divide , and adhere to the stronger and honester side ? And which that is your Wisdoms , may easily resolve from the dispute , his Royal Highness , and the incomparable Rupert gave your Meenhere , Opdam ? 8. Whether the World may not afford Us and You , a sufficient trade without intruding , or encroaching on each others Interests ? 9. Whether Monarchs do , or can look upon you under a milder aspect , then Traitors , without a tacit consent of the like power resident in their People : whereas England doth , and ever did esteem you in a more honorable relation and interest ; for though you , like Dial of Ahaz , recoiled so many degrees back in the Sphear of policy , it is Naturally more proper for that hand , and that power which first made you a free State , to be touched with an inclination ever to maintain that Honour and Interest , which the blood of so many of their brave Country-men hath expired in the setting it up ? 10. Whether , as you are compared to the Ant for industry , so in this , as one saith , the Ant is a wise Creature , but a shrewd thing in a Garden or Orchard , and truly so are you ; where ever you light in a pleasant or rich soyl , like Succours and lower Plants , you rob from the root of that Tree , which gave you shade and protection . Thus let me tell you , your Wisdome is not indeed Heroick ; as courting an Universal good , but rather narrow and restrictive , as being a Wisdome , but for your selves ; which to speak plainly , is descending into craft ; and is but the sinister part of that which is really Noble and Coelestial . Nay , in all , they hold so true a proportion with the Emmet , as you shall not find that they want so much as the sting ? 11. Whether Holland affords not the People one commodity beyond all other Regions , if they die in perdition , they are so low , that they have a shorter cut to Hell , then the rest of their Neighbours : And for this cause , perhaps all strange Religions throng thither , as naturally inclineing towards their Center : Besides , their riches shews them to be Pluto's Region ; and you all know , what part that was which the Poets did of old assign him ? 12. Whether the Duke d'Alva's taxing of the tenth penny on the Netherlands , did not fright it into a Paulsie , which all the Mountebanks they have bred since , could never tell how to cure : for at the approach of a Wagon , the Earth shall shake as if it were Ague-strucken ? 13. Whether if Mount Aetna , be Hells mouth or fore-Gate , Holland be not the Postern ; for some call it the Port Esquiline of the World , where the whole Earth doth vent her crude black gore , which the Inhabitants scrape away for fewel , as men with spoons do excrements from Civit-Cats . 14. Whether Escutcheons are not as plentiful in Holland , as Gentry is scarce ; for every man there is his own Herald , and he that hath but wit enough to invent a Coat , may challenge it as his own : A Coat they must have , though their Ancestors were never known , which in ●ight of Heraldry , shall bear their Atchievment , with an Helmet for a Baron at least , Marry the Field perhaps shall be charged with three Baskets to shew what trade his Father was ? 15. Whether the Dutch People , are so generally Boorish , but that most of them may be bred a Statesman , they having all this gift , not to be so nice conscioned , but that they can turn out Religion to let in Policy ? 16. Whether their Country is not the God they worship , War their Heaven , Peace their Hell , and the Spaniard , the Devil , they hate , Custome their Law , and their Will their Reason ? 17. Whether the Hollander was not bred before Manners were in Fashion , and that makes his conditions as Boorishly-churlish as his breeder Neptune ? 18. Whether complement be not an idleness they were never trained up in , and that 's the Reason of their happiness , that Court Vanities have not stole away their minds from business ? 19. Whether the Hollander , had he not been a Subject to Spain , would not have loved the Nation better ; and that which confirms their eternal hate , is , that they know the World remembers they were once the Subjects of that most Catholick Crown ? 20. Whether their Shiping is not the Babel which they boast on , for the glory of their Nation ; It is indeed a wonder ; and they will have it so , but we may well hope they will never be so Potent at Land , lest they shew us how doggedly they can insult where they get the Mastery ? 21. Whether equality of number , when they meet our Ships at Sea , be not as dreadful to them , as a Falcon , to a Mallard , from whom their best remedy is to steale away : But if they come to blows , they want the valiant stoutness of the English , who will rather expire bravely in a bold resistance , than to stain their Honour by an ignoble flight . 22. Whether Democracy be not the best Government for the Low Countries , since there had need be many to rule such a Rabble of rude ones ? Tell them of a King in jest , and they will cut your throat in earnest . 23. Whether there is under Heaven such a Den of several Serpents as Amsterdam is ? You may be what Devil you will , so you push not the States with your Horns . 24. Whether the Dutch place their Republick in a higher esteem than Heaven it self , by their boundless Toleration ; and had rather cross upon God than it ? For whosoever disturbs the Civil Government , is liable to punishment ; but the Decrees of Heaven , and Sanctions of the Deity , any one may break uncheck't , by professing what false Religion he please . Lastly , Whether they had not rather keep an old fault in which they discover manifold and manifest errors , than in an easie change to meet a certain Remedy ? His Majesties Propriety and Dominion over the Brittish Seas clearly asserted ; And some other of the Dutch Insolencies detected . IT is easie to be proved by the Ancient Interpreters of the Mosaical Law , That the Sea is no whit less capable of private Dominion , than the Land. In Numbers you shall find it expresly written , And let your borders be the Great Sea ; that is ( as the Rabbins comment on the place ) the Main Ocean and its Islands . You may read , that Pompey the Great , being Admiral of a great Navy , had a Commission given him by the Senate , as absolute Lord of the Sea ; nay , many of the Roman Historians have called the Sea their Sea , because it was in subjection to , being wholly subdued by , the Roman Power . Thy borders are in the midst or heart of the Sea , saith the Prophet Ezekiel of the Tyrians : and it is affirmed in ancient History , That the City of Tyre built by Agenor , made not only the Neighbouring-Sea , but what Seas soever her Ships sailed in , to be of her Dominion . There was an ancient Custom used in the East , That when Great Kings had a design to bring any Nation under their power , they commanded Water and Earth , the pledges of Empire and Dominion , to be delivered unto them ; conceiving that the Command of the Sea , as well as of the Land , was signified by such a Token . And if we take a view of these late times , as to the Rights and Customs of Forreign Nations , we shall find , that the Commonwealth of Venice hath enjoyed the Dominion of the Adriatique-Sea for many Ages . The Tuscans to this day have an Absolute Dominion in the Tyrhene-Sea ; and those of Genoa , in the Lygustick . To conclude : That the Dominion of the Sea is admitted amongst those things that are lawful , and received into the Customs of Nations , is so far from contradiction , that nothing at all can be found to controul it in the Customs of our later times , unless it be by the Encroaching - Hollander , who bordering so near our shores , hath done , and doth endeavour to violate the Right of His Most Sacred Majesty , under the pretence of Civil Community . Besides , it is most evident from the Custom of all Times , That Commerce and free Passage hath ever been so limited by Princes in their Territories ; that is , either granted or denied , according to the various concernments of the Publick Good. Princes are concerned to be wary and careful , that they admit no such Strangers , or Forreign Commerce , where the Commonwealth may receive any damage thereby . Some Oppugners to the Mare Clausum introduce this Argument , That the Water is open to All , and therefore by Law it must be open at all times to all men . What a trifle is this ? Before the distribution of things , there was no Land which did not lie open to All , before it came under particular possession . If the Hollanders should object this Argument against our Dominion over the Narrow Seas ; I would ask them the reason of their Custom in Delph-land , called Jus Grutae , which hath ever been under the care of those Officers called in Dutch , Pluymgraven , whereby the Beer-Brewers are obliged to pay the hundredth part for the use of those Waters . Having thus in general given you an account , That almost amongst all Nations there hath been allowed a private Dominion of the Sea : We shall now come nearer home , and inform you , That the ancient Britains did Enjoy and Possess the Sea as Lords thereof , before they were subjected to the Roman Power . We find no History of Britain to which any credit ought to be given , elder than the time of Julius Caesar ; at whose coming we find the Britains used the Sea as their own for Navigation and Fishing ; and withal permitted none besides Merchants to sail into the Island without their leave ; nor any man at all to sound or view their Sea-coasts or Harbours . Amongst several Kings of old , that not only ruled this Land , but had also Dominion over the Sea , I find none more potent than King Edgar ; who possessing an absolute Dominion of the Seas , sailed round it once a year , and secured it with a constant Guard of Ships , of which , as is reported , he had Four thousand eight hundred stout ones ; and what Dominion this was King Edgar had as Absolute Lord of the Sea , appeareth in these words , I Edgar King of England , and of all the Kings of the Islands , and of all the Ocean lying about Britain , and of all the Nations that are included within the circuit , &c. After him , King Canutus left a testimony , whereby he most expresly asserteth the Sea to be a part of his Dominion : for placing himself by the Sea-side on Southampton shore , he is reported to have made trial of the Seas obedience in this manner : Thou , O Sea , art under my Dominion , as the Land also which I sit upon is mine : therefore I command thee not to wet the feet or garments of thy Soveraign . Although the event did not answer his expectation , yet by this he professed himself to be Soveraign of the Seas as well as of the Land. There is nothing more clear , than that the Kings of England have been accustomed to constitute Governours , who had a charge to guard the English Sea , and these were called Custodes Maritimi . In this number you shall find in Parliamentary Rolls of the 48 of Hen. 3. Thomas de Moleton , who is called Captain and Guardian of the Sea ; this Title was afterwards changed into Admiral , in the days of Edward the third : The principal end of calling that Parliament , was concerning the preservation of Peace both by Land and Sea ; giving us to understand , that the Land and Sea together , made one entire Body of the Kingdom of England . And that the Dominion of the Seas is properly in the Power and Jurisdiction of the King , may appear by those Tributes and Customs that were imposed and payed for the guard and protection of those Seas ; and this was paid to the Reign of King Stephen . Since , Subsidies have been demanded of the people in Parliament upon the same account . Neither was this imposed only on the English , but also upon the ships of Forreigners , every Vessel paying after the rate of six pence a Tun that passed by , such ships only excepted that brought Merchandize out of Flanders . If a Vessel were employed to fish for Herrings , it payed six pence a week for every Tun ; if for other fish , so much was to be paid every three weeks ; as they who brought Coles from Newcastle to London , every three months . Mr. Selden that learned Antiquary affirmeth , That before a Court of Delegates in France , in express terms it hath been acknowledged , That the King of England hath ever been Lord not only of the Sea , but of the Islands therein contained , upon the account of being King of England . But to give greater light to this truth , we may from several Records produce many testimonies , That the Kings of England have given leave to Forreigners , upon request , to pass through their seas . There are innumerable Letters of safe conducts in the Records , especially of Henry the fifth and sixth ; and it is worthy of observation , that those Letters were directed by those Kings to their Governors , or Sea Admirals , Vice-Admirals , and Sea-Captains . And to clear all at once : The Kings of England have such an absolute Dominion in the English seas , that they have called the Sea it self their Admiralty : and this we find in a Commission of Edward the Third , the Title whereof is de Navibus Arestandis & Capiendis . And as a freedom of Passage , so a liberty of Fishing , hath been obtained by Petition from the Kings of England . We read that Henry the sixth gave leave to the French , and other Forreigners , sometimes for a year , sometimes but for six months , to go and fish throughout his seas , provided that the Fishing-boats and Busses , exceeded not the burthen of thirty Tuns ; and if any Forreigners whatever should molest or disturb any of the King's subjects as they were fishing , they were forthwith to lose their License , and the benefit thereof . In the Eastern Sea , which washeth the Coasts of York shire , it hath been an ancient custom for the Hollanders and Zealanders to obtain leave by petitioning the Governour of Scarborough-Castle . It is worth the while ( saith the Reverend Mr. Cambden ) to observe what an extraordinary gain the Hollanders do make of fishing on the English Seas , having first obtained leave from the Castle of Scarborough ; for the English have ever granted them leave to fish , reserving always the Honour and Priviledg to themselves , but through Negligence resigning the Profit to Strangers . King James took special care that no Forreigner should fish on the English or Irish seas , without leave first obtained ; and every year at the least this leave was renewed by the Commissioners for that purpose at London . A remarkable Example of Fishing in this nature we find in the days of Henry the Fourth . An Agreement was made between the Kings of England and France , That the subjects of both Kingdoms might freely fish throughout part of that Sea which is bounded on this side by the Ports of Scarborough and Southampton , and on the other side by the Coast of Flanders , and the mouth of the River Seine ; the time was also limited betwixt Autumn and the beginning of January . And that the French might securely enjoy the benefit of this Agreement , the King of England sent Letters to all his Sea-Captainsand Commanders . By this we may plainly see , that these Limits wholly excluded the French from that part of the Sea which lies towards the West and South-west ; as also , that which lieth North-east of them , as being so limited by our Henry at his own pleasure , as sole Lord and Soveraign of the Whole . There is amongst the Records of Edward the first , an Inscription pro Hominibus Hollandiae , &c. for the men of Holland , Zealand , and Friesland , to have leave to fish near Yarmouth ; the King's Letter for their protection runneth in these words : The King to his beloved and trusty John de Butelarte , Warden of his Port of Iernemuth ( now called Yarmouth ) Greeting : For as much as we have been certified , that many men out of the parts of Holland , Zealand , and Friesland , who are in amity with us , intend now to come and fish in our Seas near unto Iernemuth ; We command you , That publick Proclamation be made once or twice every week , that no person whatsoever employed abroad in our service , presume to cause any injury , trouble , damage , hindrance , or grievance , to be done unto them ; but rather , when they stand in need , that you give them advice and assistance in such manner , that they may fish and pursue their own advantage without any lett or impediment . In testimony whereof , we have caused these Letters to be made Patents , and to continue in force till after the Feast of St. Martins next ensuing . Here you see that the King granteth a Protection to fish ; and he limits it within the space of two months . He alone also protected the Fisher-men on the German Coast ; nor might the Fishermen use any other Vessels than what were prescribed by our Kings . Upon which accounts all kinds of fishing was sometimes prohibited , and sometimes admitted ; this restriction being added , That they should fish only in such Vessels as were under the burden of thirty Tuns . And this appears by the Letters of King Edward the third concerning the Laws of fishing which were directed unto the Governours of several Ports and Towns on the Eastern shore : the words are these : For as much as we have given leave and license to the Fishermen of the Neighbouring-Ports , and to others who shall be willing to come unto them for the benefit of fishing , that they may fish and make their own advantage with Ships and Boats under the burden of Thirty Tuns , any Prohibition or Command of ours to the contrary notwithstanding . We command you to permit the Fishermen of the said Towns and others who shall be willing to come to the said places for the benefit of fishing , to fish and make their own advantage with Ships and Boats under the burden of thirty Tun , without any lett or impediment ; any Prohibitions or Commands of ours made to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding . This is evident also in the Records of King Edward the fourth ; for he invested three persons with Naval Power , whose Office it was to guard and protect the Fishermen upon the Coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk ; and the charges of the Guard were defrayed by the Fishermen of the said Seas at the pleasure of the King of England . Neither were any persons admitted to a Partnership in this kind of Guard , except those who were appointed by the King of England ; lest by this means perhaps it might derogate from the English Right ; which is a manifest sign and evidence of their Dominion and Possession of the place . And this may yet more clearly appear by the Limits and Laws usually set by our King to such Forreigners as were at enmity with each other , but with amity with the English : and to this effect is the Proclamation of King James ; who having made peace with all Nations , did give equal Protection to the Spaniards and the Vnited Netherlands , at that time exercising acts of great hostility one against another : Our pleasure ( saith he ) and commandment is to all our Officres and Subjects by Sea and Land , That they shall prohibit as much as in them lieth , all hovering of Men of Warr of either Spaniard or Hollander near to the entry of any of our Coasts or Havens : and that they shall rescue and succour all Merchants and others that shall fall within the danger of any such as shall await our Coasts . And it is further to be observed , that as our Kings have very often commanded , that all manner of persons should cease from hostility throughout all the places extended into their Territories by sea : so they indulged the like priviledg for ever throughout the more Neighbouring-coasts of the French shore , That all manner of persons , though enemies one to another , should securely sail to and fro , as it were under the wings of an Arbitrator or Moderator of the Sea ; and also should freely use the Sea , according to such spaces and limits as they were pleased at first to appoint ; which , without doubt , is a clear evidence of Dominion . In the next place I shall cite some of the Publick Records kept in the Tower of London , in which the Dominion of the Seas is expresly asserted , as belonging to the Kings of England . We read that Edward the third , in his Commissions given to Geofry de Say , Governour or Commander of the Southern and Western Seas , and to John de Norwich of the Northern ; expresseth himself in these following words : We calling to mind that our Progenitors the Kings of England having before these times been Lords of the English Sea on every side , yea , and Defenders thereof against the Invasions of Enemies ; do strictly require and charge you by the Duty and Allegiance wherein you stand bound , That you set forth to Sea with the ships of the Ports , and the other ships that are ready ; and that you arrest the other ships under our Command ; and that with all diligence you make search after the Gallies and Ships of Warr that are abroad against Vs , and that stoutly and manfully you set upon them , if they shall presume to bend their course to any part of our Dominions , or the Coasts of Scotland , &c. We read also in the Reign of the said King , in the preferring a certain Bill in Parliament ( which is the voice of the State of the Realm ) that he was usually accounted King or Soveraign of the Seas by all Nations ; written in French , and thus translated into English : The Nation of the English were ever in the Ages past , renowned for Sea-Affairs in all Countries near the Seas : and they had also so numerous a Navy , that the people of all Countreys esteemed and called the King of Edgland , the King or Soveraign of the Sea. Another Testimony to the same effect we read in the Parliamentary Records of Henry the fifth , where the tenour of the Bill runs after this manner : The Commons do pray , That seeing our Soveraign Lord the King , and his illustrious Progenitors , have ever been Lords of the Sea ; and now seeing through God's grace it is now come to pass , that our Lord the King is Lord of the shores on both sides the Sea , such a Tribute may be imposed on all Strangers passing through the said Sea , for the benefit and advantage of our said Lord the King , as may seem agreeable to Reason for the safeguard of the said Sea. The Answer subscribed to the Bill was , Soit avise par le Roy : for the King at that time resided in France , being Lord of that Countrey as well by Conquest as Inheritance . Many other Testimonies in this nature may be produced , which to avoid prolixity I must omit . Neither hath the High Court of Parliament only given this attestation to our Kings as Supream and Soveraign of the Seas ; but to confirm it , all the Judges of the Land were consulted herein , and all jointly averred , That the King's Sea-Dominion , which they called the Ancient Superiority of the Sea , was a matter out of question his Right . Neither is this Truth confirmed only by our Laws , but by our Medals . There hath been a piece of Gold often coined by our Kings , called a Rose-Noble , upon the one side whereof was stamped a Ship floating in the Sea , and a King armed with a Sword and Shield , sitting in the Ship it self as in a Throne . But what need we labour to produce so many Testimonies at home , from our Records in the Tower , and other places , from our High Courts of Parliament , from our Laws , from our Coyn , and from our Histories , to prove this Truth , since it is acknowledged even by Forreigners themselves , whom it most concerneth , by striking sail according to the ancient custom , by every ship of any forreign Nation whatsoever , to any King's Man of War , which is done not only in Honour to the King of England , but also in acknowledgment of his Soveraignty and Dominion at sea . The Antiquity of this Custom , and that it hath been in use above these four hundred years , may appear by this following Testimony : At Hastings , a Town scituate on the shore of Sussex , it was decreed by King John , and the assent of his Peers , in the second year of his reign , That if the Governour or Commander of the King's Navy , in his Naval-Expeditions , shall meet with any ships whatsoever at sea laden or empty , that shall refuse to strike their sails at the command of the King's Governour or Admiral , they are to be looked on as Enemies , &c. Mr. Selden in his excellent Treatise called Mare Clausum , saith , If any ship whatsoever had not acknowledged the Dominion of the King of England in his own sea , by striking sail , they were not to be protected on any account of Amity , and Penalties were appointed by the Kings of England in the same manner , as if mention were made concerning a crime committed in some Territory of his Land. But above all that yet hath been said , There cannot be produced a more convincing Argument than the acknowledgment of the Sea-Dominion of the King of England by very many of our Neighbouring-Nations . At what time the Agreement was made between Edward the first of England , and Philip the Fair of France , Reyner Grimbald Governour of the French Navy , intercepted and spoiled on the English Seas the Goods of many Merchants that were going to Flanders ; and not contented with the depredation of their Commodities , he imprisoned their Persons : Hereupon a Bill was exhibited against the said Reyner Grimbald , and managed by Procurators on the behalf of the Peers and People of the English Nation ; with these were joined the Procurators of most Nations bordering upon the Sea throughout Europe ; all these instituted a Complaint ; and all these Complainants in their Bill do jointly affirm , That the King of England and his Predecessors have time out of mind , and without controversie , enjoyed the Soveraignty and Dominion of the English Seas , and the Isles belonging to the same , by right of their Realm of England : also , that they have had , and have the Soveraign Guard thereof , with all manner of Cognizance and Jurisdiction , in doing Right and Justice according to the said Laws , Ordinances , and Prohibitions , with all other matters which may concern the exercise of Soveraign Dominion in the said places . But more particularly , We do find an acknowledgment of the Sea-Dominion of the Kings of England , made by the Flemmings themselves in the Parliament of England , in the Reign of Edward the second ; the Records of the Parliament speak it thus : In the fourteenth year of the Reign of Edward the second , there appeared certain Embassadors of the Earl of Flanders to treat about the reformation of some injuries they received : and as soon as the said Ambassadors had been admitted by our Lord the King to treat of the said Injuries , amongst other particulars they required , That the said Lord the King would at his own suit by vertue of his Royal Authority , cause enquiry to be made , and do justice about a depredation by the subjects of England upon the English seas , taking Wines and other Commodities from certain Merchants of Flanders ; alledging , that the said Merchandizes taken from the Flemmings , were brought within the Realm and Jurisdiction of the King ; and that it belonged to the King to see Justice done , in regard that He is Lord of the Sea. In the seventh year of King James , this Right was very strenuously asserted by Proclamation , and all persons excluded from the use of the seas upon our Coasts , without particular License ; but the Hollander continuing his encroachments till after the death of that wise and learned King ; CHARLES the First of ever blessed memory , issued a Proclamation for restraint of fishing upon his Seas and Coasts without License , in these terms : Whereas our Father of blessed memory , King James , did in the seventh year of his Reign of Great Britain , set forth a Proclamation touching Fishing , whereby for the many important Reasons exprest therein , all persons of what Nation or quality soever ( being not his natural born subjects ) were restrained from fishing upon any the Coasts and Seas of Great Britain , Ireland , and the rest of the Isles adjacent , where most usually heretofore fishing had been , until they had orderly demanded and obtained Licenses from our said Father , or his Commissioners in that behalf , upon pain of such chastisement as should be fit to be inflicted on such wilful offenders : Since which time , albeit neither Our Father , nor Our Self , have made any considerable execution of the said Proclamation , but have with much patience expected a voluntary conformity of our Neighbours and Allies to so just and reasonable Prohibitions and Directions as are contained in the same . And now finding by experience , that all the Inconveniencies which occasioned that Proclamation , are rather encreased than abated : We , being very sensible of the Premises , and well knowing how far We are obliged to maintain in Honour the Rights of our Crown , especially of so great consequence , have thought it necessary by the Advice of our Privy-Council , to renew the aforesaid Restraint of Fishing upon Our aforesaid Coasts and Seas without License first obtained from Us : And by these Presents do make publick Declaration , That Our Resolution is ( at times convenient ) to keep such a competent strength of Shipping upon Our seas , as may ( by God's blessing ) be sufficient both to hinder such farther Encroachments upon Our Regalities , and Assist and Protect those Our good Friends and Allies who shall henceforth by vertue of Our Licenses ( to be first obtained ) endeavour to take the benefit of Fishing upon Our Coasts and Seas in the places accustomed . Given at our Palace of Westminster , &c. This Proclamation being set forth in the year 1636 , served to speak the intent of those Naval-Preparations made before in the year 1635 , which were so numerous and well provided , that our Neatherland-Neighbours being touched with the apprehension of some great design in hand for the Interest of England by Sea , and of the guilt that lay upon their own Consciences for their bold Encroachments , soon betrayed their jealousies and fears , and in them a sense of their offences , before ever the Proclamation was made publick ; as I might shew at large if it were requisite . Instead whereof , I shall only insert Secretary Cook 's Letter , written to Sir William Boswel the King 's Resident then at the Hague ; in which Letter you will understand the grounds and reasons of that great Naval Preparation , and the King's resolution to maintain the Right derived from his Ancestors in the Dominion of the seas ; and therefore I have here rendred a true Copy of it so far as concerns this business , as most pertinent to our purpose . SIR , BY your Letters , and otherwise , I perceive many jealousies and discourses are raised upon the preparation of His Majesties Fleet ; which is now in such forwardness , we doubt not but within a month it will appear at sea . It is therefore expedient both for your satisfaction and direction , to inform you particularly what was the occasion , and what is His Majesties intention in this work . First , We hold it a Principle not to be denied , That the King of Great Britain is a Monarch at Land and Sea , to the full extent of His Dominions ; and that it concerneth Him as much to maintain His Soveraignty in all the Brittish Seas , as within His Three Kingdoms ; because without that , these cannot be kept safe , nor He preserve His Honour and due respects with other Nations . But commanding the Seas , He may cause His Neighbours , and all other Countries , to stand upon their guard whensoever He thinks fit . And this cannot be doubted , that whosoever will encroach on Him by Sea , will do it by Land also , when they see their time . To such presumption Mare Liberum gave the Warning-piece , which must be answered with a defence of Mare Clausum ; not so much by Discourses , as by the louder language of a powerful Navy , to be better understood , when overstrained Patience seeth no hope of preserving her Right by any other means . The degrees by which His Majesties Dominion at Sea hath of later years been first impeached , and then questioned , are as considerable as notorious . First , To cherish , and as it were to nourish our unthankful Neighbours . We gave them leave to gather Wealth and Strength upon our Coasts , in our Ports , by our Trade , and by our People . Then they were glad to invite our Merchants residence with what Priviledges they desired . Then they offered us even the Soveraignty of their Estates ; and then they sued for License to fish on our Coasts , and obtained it under the Great Seal of Scotland which now they suppress ; and when thus by leave or by connivence they had possessed themselves of our Fishings not only in Scotland , but in Ireland and England ; and by our Staple had raised a great stock of Trade ; by these means they so encreased their Shipping and Power at Sea , that now they endure not to be kept at any distance : nay , they are grown to that confidence , to keep Guards on our Seas ; then to project an Office and Company of Assurance for the advancement of Trade ; and withal prohibit us free commerce even within our own Seas ; and take our ships and goods , if they conform not to their Placarts . What Insolencies and Cruelties they have committed against us heretofore , in Ireland , in Greenland , and in the Indies , is too well known to all the world . In all which , though our Sufferings and their Wrongs may seem forgotten ; yet the great Interest of His Majesties Honour is still the same , and will refresh their memories as there shall be cause . For , though Charity must remit Wrongs done to private persons , yet the reflection on the Publick may make it a greater Charity to do Justice on crying Crimes . All this notwithstanding , you are not to conceive that the work of this Fleet is either Revenge or Execution of Justice for these great offences past ; but chiefly for the future to stop the violent Current of that Presumption , whereby the Men of Warr and Free-booters of all Nations ( abusing the favour of His Majesties peaceable and gracious Government , whereby he hath permitted all His Friends & Allies to make use of His Seas and Ports in a reasonable and free manner , and according to his Treaties ) have taken upon them the boldness not only to come confidently at all times into all his Ports and Rivers , but to convey their Merchants ships as high as his chief City , and then to cast Anchor close upon his Magazines , and to contemn the Commands of His Officers when they required a farther distance . But , which is more intolerable , have assaulted and taken one another within His Majesties Chamber , and within his River , to the scorn and contempt of His Dominion and Power . And this being of late years an ordinary practice which we have endeavoured in vain to reform by the ways of Justice , and Treaties ; the World I think will now be satisfied , that we have reason to look about us . And no wise man will doubt , that it is high time to put our selves in this Equipage on the Seas , and not to suffer the Stage of Action to be taken from Us for want of Our appearance . So you see the general ground upon which our Counsels stand . In particular you may take notice , and publish as cause requires . That His Majesty by this Fleet intendeth not a rupture with any Prince or State , nor to infringe any point of His Treaties ; but resolveth to continue and maintain that happy Peace wherewith God hath blessed His Kingdom and to which all His Actions and Negotiations have hitherto tended , as by your own Instructions you may fully understand . But withal , considering that Peace must be maintained by the Arm of Power , which only keeps down Warr by keeping up Dominion ; His Majesty thus provoked , finds it necessary , even for His own defence and safety , to reassume and keep his ancient and undoubted Right in the Dominion of these Seas , and to suffer no other Prince or State to encroach upon Him , thereby assuming to themselves or their Admirals any Soveraign Command ; but to force them to perform due homage to His Admirals and Ships , and to pay them acknowledgments , as in former times they did . He will also set open and protect the free Trade of his Subjects and Allies , and give them such safe Conduct and Convoy as they shall reasonably require . He will suffer no other Fleets or Men of Warr to keep any Guard upon these Seas , or there to offer violence , or take Prizes or Booties , or to give interruption to any lawful intercourse . In a word , His Majesty is resolved , as to do no wrong , so to do Justice both to His Subjects and Friends within the limits of His Seas . And this is the Real and Royal Design of this Fleet. Whitehall , April 16. 1635. Your assured Friend and Servant , JOHN COOK . Nay farthermore , you may see the Dominion of His Majesty in His Brittish Seas , clearly represented , asserted , and fully proved , by that Propriety of Title and Soveraignty of Power which the Duke of Venice exerciseth on the Adriatick Sea , if you will consult Mr. Howel in his Commonwealth of Venice , which by the manner of Prescription , the Consent of Histories , and even by the Confession of their Adversaries themselves , is almost the same with his Majesties of Great Britain . But his Majesty hath one Title more above all theirs , which is the Title of Successive Inheritance ; confirmed as well by the Law of Nature , as of Nations ; and is so much the more considerable , in regard of the infinite advantages of the Profits of it , as the Brittish Ocean in its latitude and circumference exceedeth the small boundaries of the Gulph of Venice . Yet so it is , that the Indulgence of the Kings of England to their Neighbouring-Nations , especially to the Hollanders , by giving them too much liberty , hath encouraged them to assume a liberty to themselves ; and what at the first was but a License , they improve into a Custom , and make that Custom their Authority ; insomuch , that some of the most busie of them have openly declar'd against the King's Propriety on the Brittish Seas : Amongst these is one Hugo Grotius , a Gentleman of great Ingenuity , but in this particular so inclined to obey the importunities and serve the interests of his Countrey-men , that he disobliged himself of the Dutch , and moreover ( to speak the truth ) of his Conscience it self : for if you look into his Sylvae , upon the first Inauguration of King James , he is pleased to express himself in these words , Tria Sceptra Profundi in Magnum cojere Ducem ; which is , that the Rights of the English , Scottish , and Irish Seas , are united under one Scepter : neither is he satisfied with this bare profession ; Sume animos a Rege tuo , quis det jura Mari , Take courage from the King , who giveth Laws unto the Seas . In the same Book in the contemplation of so great a Power , he concludeth , Finis hic est , qui fine caret , &c. This is an End beyond an End , a bound that knoweth no bound , which even the Winds and the Waves must submit unto . But with what Ingratitude have the Dutch answered the many Royal Favours which the Kings of England have almost perpetually conferred on them ! If there be no Monster greater than Ingratitude , what Monsters are these men , who of late are so far from acknowledging their thankfulness , that ( like Vipers ) they would feed upon and consume those bowels which did afford them life and spirit . We may observe , that in their lowest condition ( which is most suitable to the name of their abode , called the Low-Countreys ) they petitioned to the Majesty of the Queen of England ; whose Royal Heart and Hand being always open to those that were Distressed ( especially those that were her Neighbours ) upon the account of Religion ; she sent them Threescore thousand pound in the year 1572 ; and presently after , there followed Four Regiments of Foot , and after them the Warr encreasing , there were sent over Col. North , Col. Cotton , Col. Candish , and Col. Norris , with other Persons of Quality ; who for the Honour of the English Nation , made in that Warr excellent Demonstrations of their Valour , and redeem'd the Dutch from the Power of those who otherwise would have brought them to a better understanding of their duties . At the last the Prince of Orange being slain , presently after the death of the Duke of Alanson ( Brother to Henry the Third of France ) the Queen of England sent over to them Robert Duke of Leicester , with great provision both of Men and Money , accompanied with divers of the Nobility and Gentry of good account ; and although the said Earl not long afterwards returned into England , and the affairs of the Hollander were doubtful till the fatal battel at Newport ; yet Queen Elizabeth of ever blessed memory , out of her unspeakable goodness to the Distressed , and to those that suffered for Religion , did ( as long as she lived ) assist the Hollanders both with Men and Moneys ; she gave them hope in despair , gave them strength when weak ; and with the charity of Her Princely Hand did support them when fallen . And although the Hollanders do ungratefully alledg , That it was a benefit great enough for the English to assist them in Reason of State , because by so doing they kept out a War from their own Countrey . It is most certain , that at that time the English had no cause to fear a War at all , but only for their Cause , and for the taking their parts : for it was for their Cause that the English in the year 1571 , had seized upon the sum of Six hundred thousand Ducats on the West of England , being the Money designed from Spain to the Duke d'Alva , for the advancement of the Spanish Interests in the Netherlands . And although the Hollanders do further alledg in their own excuse , That they were so grateful , as that they offered unto the Queen of England the Soveraignty of the Netherlands , which she would not accept ; and therefore none of their fault that She obtained it not . It is in reason truly answered , That the Queen of England well knowing that she was in danger to draw a perpetual War on her Self and her Successors by the accepting such a Gift to which She had no right , did wisely refuse their Liberality ; and yet for all that , She continued to aid them without that chargeable obligation . The Hollanders do further alledg , That the Queen of England had the Cautionary Towns of the Brill and Flushing , with other places , delivered into her hands . It is true , She had so , and thereby only enjoyed the benefit of being at the greater expence of Men and Money . But pray take notice , that most certain it is , That the Hollander had no sooner made a Truce with the King of Spain , and the Arch-Duke Albertus , but he began presently to set the English at naught , and take the Bridle out of their hands ; whereupon immediately ensued the bringing of English Clothes died and dressed , into Holland , and the adjoining Provinces , without ever making the King of England , or his Ambassador Leiger at the Hague , acquainted therewith . And to make amends for this their sawcy and insolent affront , in a more high and peremptory way they demeaned themselves to King James himself . For whereas the Duke of Lennox , as Admiral of Scotland , had by order from the Majesty of King James , in the year 1616 , sent one Mr. Brown to demand of the Hollanders ( then fishing on the Coasts of Scotland ) a certain ancient Duty called Size Herring : they began to contest with him about it ; and after a long disputation , they paid it as in former times it had been accustomed ; but not without some affronting terms , That it was the last time it should be paid . And it is most certain , that the same Gentleman coming the year following with the same Authority and Commandment with one only Ship of His Majesty 's to demand the Duty aforesaid , but by them he was denied it , who as plainly as peremptorily told him , That they were commanded by the States of Holland to pay it no more to the King of England . Of which he took witness , according to his Order from His Majesty . This taking of witness did so startle them , that without any more ado they pretended an Order to arrest him ; and so they carried him into Holland , where a while he was detain'd . Nay , a little while after , such was their insufferable abuse , that when Mr. Archibald Ranthim , a Scotch Gentleman , and residing at Stockholm in Sweden , where he sollicited for some sums of money due to the English Merchants ; at the same time in the same City was one Vandyke lying there as an Agent for the States of Holland , who said unto some principal persons of the Swedes , That they need not be so hasty in paying any moneys to the subjects of the King of England , or to give them any high respect , because the said Kings Promises were not to be believed , nor his threatnings to be feared . For which vile and insolent speeches being afterwards challenged by Mr. Ranthim , he had no better excuse than to say , He was drunk when he spake those words : And by this means his excuse of playing the Beast , did excuse him from playing the Man. Now from these insolent Affronts by words , let us proceed , and come to what they have done by deeds , more than what I have already declared in my preceding Discourse ; where , in the first place , we may observe their rude demeanour to out English Nation in the Northern Seas , on the Coasts of Greenland , and those parts about the fishing for Whales , and the Commodity of Trayn-oyl ; where violently they have offered unpardonable abuses in an hostile manner , driving the English away to their great loss and prejudice . Their pride of heart was so high , that it would not give their Reason leave to apprehend , That Fishing at Sea is free for every man , where it is not upon the Coast of any Countrey unto which the Dominion of the Sea belongeth by ancient Prerogative . And yet all this is but inconsiderable in regard of their usage of our English in the East Indies , where in open Hostility they have as fiercely set upon them , as if they had been most mortal Enemies , having in several Encounters slain many of our Men , and sunk sundry of our Ships ; and when they had taken our men Prisoners , they would use them in the sight of the Indians in such a contemptible and disdainful manner , as if it at their own home , and all places else , the English in respect of them were but a sordid and slavish Nation , and the Hollanders were either their Superiors , and might use them at their own pleasure ; or the English were so spiritless , or so unpowerful that they durst not be revenged , but quietly must put up all the Affronts and Injuries which they received at their hands . And as for the commodious and profitable Trade which the English have had in Muscovy for above these fourscore years , and some other Countreys that lye upon the East and North , which the Hollanders have now gotten quite out of their hands , to the great grief and prejudice of several Merchants in London ; What shall we say , seeing not long since they have been acting the same again with our English Merchants in Turkey ? And it is a practice so usual with them to spoil the Trade of other Nations , that when they cannot find any occasion to do it , they will show a nature so wretchedly barbarous , that they will not stick to spoil one another . And yet all this proceedeth out of an ignoble and sordid spirit ; for let them arrive to what wealth they will , they can never be the Masters of a Noble and Generous Disposition . Had it not been for their Neighbouring Nation of the English , they had never arrived to the liberty of a free State ; yet so ingrateful have they been , that they have endeavoured to forget all the Obligations of Humanity , and have digged into the very bowels of those who did preserve them . So many Examples of this nature may be instanced , that I am forced to omit them for want of room . The Perfidiousness and Ingratitude of the Hollanders to the English , may be traced all along ever since they shook off their obedience to the King of Spain , even unto this present time . But we will pass from their Hypocrisie and Cruelty practised abroad , and look on their actions at home . How , almost but the other day , did they labour to impose upon His Majesty , and Sir George Downing his Envoy Extraordinary , by delivering Papers to many publick Ministers of State at the Hague ; as if his Majesty and his Envoy had been pre-possessed with them , when they had not the least notice of any such thing ? How have they seemed to be most desirous of Peace , when at the same time they have omitted no days , even those appropriated for holy duties , to drive on their Preparations for Warr ? How have they stood in defence of their violent and unjust proceedings ; and instead of redressing their Injuries , they have encreased them ? About the year 1662 , they concluded a Treaty with the English ; and having engaged , That better order should for the future be observed ; they have since heaped new Injuries , endeavouring the utter overthrow of all the Trade of his Majesty's subjects in the East and West Indies ; witness our ships the Hopewell , Leopard , and some others in the East-Indies ; and the Charles , the James , the Mary , the Sampson , the Hopeful Adventurer , and the Speedwell , on the Coast of Africa . And after all these Acts of the highest Injustice , and their utmost endeavours for driving on a War , they have done and would still make the world believe , That His Majesty is the first Vndertaker of it : who from his own mouth to their Ambassador in England , and by his Injunctions to Sir George Downing his Minister in Holland , hath given so many and such remarkable Demonstrations to the contrary . What can they say to the Memorial of the Complaints which Sir George Downing exhibited to the States General , importing , That in the space of a very few years , almost twenty English , with their whole Lading , to a very great value , have been seized upon in a very horrible manner , and the men in them most barbarously and most inhumanly treated , being put into stinking and most nasty Dungeons and Holes at Casteldelmina , where they did lye bedded and bathed in their own excrements , having nothing but bread and water given them , and not enough of that neither to sustain Nature ( their bodies being under the fury of exquisite and horrid torments ) ; and when any of them dyed , the living and the dead were left together ; and such as outliv'd that Cruelty , were exposed in the Woods to Famine , or to the mercy of wild beasts in those desolate Countries , or to be carried into captivity by the Natives , by which means several hundreds of his Majesties good Subjects have perished and been destroyed . And to this hour , notwithstanding all sollicitations and endeavours of his Majesties Envoy , not one penny of satisfaction can be had either for the loss of the ships , or the persons concerned in any of them ; but to the contrary , they have ever since hindred , and shot at the English ships that have anchored by them . How inhumanly and treacherously was one Captain Jordan butcher'd by them , who sailing from Bantam with two ships , the one called the Sampson , and the other the Hound , to the great Islands of Burnew , he discovered three or four Dutch ships standing in for the same Port ; and being confident that they intended no good to him , he gave order to prepare for the Encounter ; fully resolving to fight it out to the last man , rather than to yeild himself to the unmerciful hands of his insulting and approaching Enemies . The Dutch summoned to deliver the ships upon fair Quarter ; but Captain Jordan ( who had a great heart in a little body ) absolutely refused to yeild upon any condition whatever . The Dutch pretending to be unwilling to shed blood , called out to the English , and told them , That they knew well enough that little Captain Jordan was there ; and desired them to perswade him to parley with them : The Captain being informed of it , refused to have any conference with them : whereupon they desired that he would but shew himself on the Quarter-Deck , that by a fair compliance they might stop the effusion of blood , which otherwise must follow . Whereupon Capt. Jordan ( thinking that to speak with them could not much prejudice him ) did shew himself on the Quarter-deck ; and after the exchange of some few words , told them , That he knew the Justice of his Cause , and the Injustice of theirs ; and was resolved to fight it out : The Hollander alledging , That their strength was far greater than his ; and it was rather Desperateness than true Valour to fight upon such a disadvantage . This prevailed nothing with Capt. Jordan , who told them , He was resolved to fight it out , and leave the success to God. The Dutch finding him untractable to their demands , held him still in discourse , until a Musquet-bullet from one of their ships laid him dead on the Quarter-deck as he was in parley with them . At that very instant of time , whether by Treachery , or by Accident , it is uncertain ; a part of the other English Ship , called the Hound , was blown up , and many of her men mortally hurt : The amazement was so great , that the English were enforced to yeild ; who having taken them , did instantly lade them with bolts , and did not allow them so much favour as they showed to the Heathen . Thus may we observe what Injury and Wrong we have all along sustained by the Dutch , who have got many of those Islands where now they have seated themselves , by Cruelty and Bloodshed , and by murthering the English and their Friends . These indeed are sad Relations ; and though dismal in themselves , they are but the Prologues to their more bloody Tragedies . But to give further proof of their Confidence and Ambition , they have published a Declaration , wherein they assume and challenge to themselves a Right to that whole Coast , to the exclusion of all other Nations ; although by Order from his Majesty , Sir George Downing both in publick conferences with the Deputies of the Lords General , as also with those of Holland in particular , hath at large remonstrated his Majesties Right and Interest in some part therein , having by his Subjects bought the ground of the King of that Countrey for a valuable Consideration , and built a Factory thereon ; and yet for all this , some of the Dutch West-India Company by fraud and treachery have got into the place , and no hopes of the restitution of it ; for they are resolved to keep that by Violence which they have obtained by Deceit . Moreover , What can they say for themselves concerning their stirring up the King of Fantin by rewards and sums of money , and supplying him with all manner of Arms and Ammunition , for the surprizing of his Majesties Castle at Cormantin in the West-Indies ; so that an absolute necessity is imposed upon his Majesty and his Subjects , either of losing all that have been actually taken from them , and abandoning for ever that Trade it self , or of betaking themselves to some other way for relief . The Island of Polleroon hath been surrendring back to the English ever since the year 1622 ; at which time by a solemn and particular Treaty it was promised to be done ; and again , by another Treaty in the year 1654 ; and by an Order of the States General , and the East-Indie-Company of that Nation , in the year 1661 ; and again by another Treaty in the year following : and yet to this day there is not the least mention of any thing Restored . And should any man then think it strange , that his Majesty after so long an experience of the Perversness and Deceitfulness of that Nation , that he now endeavours to re-possess his subjects of those places which by the hand of Violence and Oppression the Dutch have forced from them ? Now as for the business of the New-Netherlands ( as they call it by I know not what Authority ) it hath been abundantly elsewhere proved , That the said Land is part of the Possession of his Majesties subjects in New-England , which their Charter plainly and precisely sheweth and expresseth ; and those few Dutch who lived there heretofore , have lived there meerly upon the connivence and sufferance of the English ; which hath been permitted them so to do , so long as they demeaned themselves peaceably and quietly . But the Dutch not contenting themselves therewith , have encroached more and more upon the English , imposing their Laws and Customs , and endeavouring to raise Contributions and Excises on them , and in those places where the Dutch had never been ; whereupon they have been several times necessitated to send Soldiers for the repulsing them . Since the Conclusion of the late Treaty , the Dutch have made new Incursions upon the English , and given them many new provocations , and have ordained a Trial of Causes among themselves , and a Proceeding by force of arms , without any appealing into Europe at all . And can any Prince then think it strange , if his Majesty of England suffer his subjects to rescue themselves from such continual Vexations ? His most Christian Majesty in the year 1665 , was pleased to order his subjects to re-possess themselves by force of arms of a certain place called Cayen , which the French alledged had been wrongfully kept from them , and detained by the West-India Company of the Netherlanders . We might in the next place alledg De Ruyter's leaving the English Fleet , when with united Counsels and Forces they were to act against their common Enemies the Pyrates and Barbarians in the Midland-Seas , according to the Treaty soon after his Majesties happy Restauration . We may alledg their Instructions given to Van Campen in the year 1664 , at what time his Majesty entertained not any open War against them ; which Instructions was in down-right terms , To attack and fall upon his Majesties Subjects in the West-Indies , and to carve out their own Satisfaction and Reparation . Lastly , Their refusing to strike , and denying his Majesty the Right of the Flag , even in his own Seas : Witness Sir Robert Holmes late meeting with Eight Dutch Men of War convoying their Smyrna-Fleet homewards , which had no doubt come short of home , had not that brave Commander been overpower'd with Numbers : In which short , but sharp Conflict , as there was not an English-man which gave not large proof and demonstration of his Courage ; so particularly , the Right Honourable the Earl of Ossery , acted wonders that day , almost baffling the belief of their eyes who were Spectators of his incredible Valour . Thus I have in part drawn to the knowledg of all , the Cruelties , Ingratitudes , Injuries , and Wrongs , done unto the English by the Treacherous Dutch ; yet not one hundred part of what they are ; and for their hainousness , deserve only a Pen of Steel to record them in the wrinkled brow of Time , there to remain to posterity . And if all the Premises aforesaid be not cause enough to provoke his Majesty to maintain the Justice of his Cause by the Force of Arms , we will leave to the World , and to his Enemies themselves to judg : And surely that Sword is to be feared , that striketh with the Hand of Justice . FINIS . POSTSCRIPT . THey that will needs bear all the World before them by their Mare Liberum , may soon come to have Nec Terram , nec Solum , nec Rempublicam Liberum . Neptune's welcome to his Royal Highness JAMES Duke of York , upon his first appearance at Sea , to Fight the Hollander . AM I awake ? Or have some Dreams conspir'd , To mock my Sense , with what I most desir'd ? View I th' undaunted Face , See I those looks , Which with Delight were wont t' amaze my Brooks ? Do I behold that Mars , that Man Divine , The Worlds great Glory , by these Waves of mine ? No , I find true , what long I wish'd in vain : My much endeared Prince is come again . So unto them , whose Zenith is the Pole , When six black Months , bright Sol begins to role ; So comes Arabia's Wonder from the Woods , And far , far off is seen by Memphis Floods , The feather'd Sylveans Cloud , like by her flye , And with triumphing Plaudits beat the skye . To Virgins , Flowers ; to Sun-burn'd Earth , the Rain ; To Mariners Fair Winds amidst the Main ; Cold shades to such , who by hot glances burn , Are not so pleasing , as thy blest Return . Swell my proud Billows , fail not to declare , Your Joys as ample , as his Conquests are . And you my Nymphs , rise from your moist repair , And with your Lillies Crown this Princes Hair. Kiss each his floating Castles which do run Upon our Waves , swift as the Rising-Sun . Eye of our Western-World , Mars-daunting Prince , Whose Valiant Deeds the World can't recompence . For to thy Vertues and thy Deeds is due , All that the Planet of the year doth view . O Days to be desir'd ! Age happy thrice , If you your Heaven-sent good could daily prize ! But we ( half Palsie-sick ) think never right Of what we hold , till it be from our sight . I see an Age , when after some few years , And Revolutions of the slow pac'd Sphears , These days shall be 'bove others far esteem'd , And like the World 's great Conquerers be deem'd , The Names of Caesar , and feign'd Paladine , Grav'n in Times surly brows , in Wrinkled-Time , Shall by this Princes Name be past as far , As Meteors are by the Idalian Star : For to Great Brittains Isle thou shalt restore Her Mare Clausum ; Guard her Pearly shore , The Lyons Passant of Dutch bands shalt free , To the true Owner of the Lillies three . The Seas shall shrink , shake shall the spacious Earth , And tremble in her Chamber , like pale Death . Thy thundring Cannons shall proclaim to all Great Britain's Glory , and proud Holland's Fall. Run on brave Prince thy course in Glory's way , The End the Life , the Evening crowns the Day . Reap Worth on Worth , and strongly sore above Those Heights which made the World thee first to love . Surmount thy Self , and make thy Actions past Be but as gleams or lightnings of thy Last . Let them exceed those of thy younger time , As far as Autumu doth the Flowry-prime : So ever Gold and Bays thy Brow adorn : So never Time may see thy Race outworn . So of thine own still mayst thou be desir'd : Of Holland fear'd , and by the World admir'd : Til thy great Deeds all former deeds surmount : Thou 'st quel'd the Nimrods of our Hellespont . So may his high Exploits at last make even With Earth his Honor , Glory with the Heav'n . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A36497-e4190 Kings Decl. 
A49236	----	Treaty made between Lewis XIV of France and the States General about the exchange and ransom of the prisoner of war together with the rates of prices of ransom from a general to a private soldier. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1691 Jan. 4 France. 1691 Approx. 37 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 7 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49236 Wing L3139A ESTC R222260 07940190 ocm 07940190 40561 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49236) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40561) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1210:4) Treaty made between Lewis XIV of France and the States General about the exchange and ransom of the prisoner of war together with the rates of prices of ransom from a general to a private soldier. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands 1691 Jan. 4 France. France. Treaties, etc. United Provinces of the Netherlands, 1691 Jan. 4. 12 p. Printed for Randal Taylor, London : 1691. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng France -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- France. France -- History -- Louis XIV, 1643-1715 -- Sources. 2006-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion TREATY Made Between LEWIS xiv . of France , AND THE STATES GENERAL ▪ About the EXCHANGE and RANSOM OF THE Prisoners of WAR . Together , with the RATES , or PRICES of RANSOM , FROM A General , to a Private Soldier . ☞ The same Treaty is likewise in Agitation , being Proposed by the French King to the Emperor , King William , and the rest of the Confederate Princes . Licensed , April the 3d. 1691. James Fraiser . LONDON , Printed for Randal Taylor , near Stationer 〈◊〉 1691. We Helie William de Rochon , de la Peyrouse , Lord de la Motte and de Chateau●●ux , the King's Lieutenant of Maubeuge , and Commander in the Town of Thuin , and its Dependencies , in the Name , and by Order of his Majesty : And James , Baron de Wassenaer , Lord d' Obdam , Hensbrock , &c. Nobleman of Holland , Major General of the Horse of the United Provinces , Governor of William-Stadt , &c. in the Name and by Order of the States General of the United Provinces : Have agreed upon the Exchange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War , that have been or shall be made by the Troops of the Armies and Garrisons of France , and Those of the States General , One upon the Other only ; and have Concluded the present Treaty , by Vertue of a Power given to us , in the following Manner . FIRST . THAT all Prisoners , that shall be made of both sides , either in Battels , taking Towns , Skirmishes , or other occasions , that may happen between the two Nations , shall be rendred faithfully in a Fortnight at the furthest , by an exchange of other Prisoners of the same Post , or others , in making Compensation of more or less of the Ransom , or shall pay the Ransom , that shall be named hereafter , and shall be paid in French Money . — And to prevent all Disputes and Difficulties , as well in regard of the Post and Quality of the Officers of both sides , as the Ransoms that shall be paid by each of them ; We have found necessary to specifie hereafter the Employments and Posts of each Party , and the price of the said Ransoms . The Generals of the Kings Army , Commanders in Chief , and the Mareschals of France , shall be Exchanged for the Captain General of the States General ▪ Commanding in chief their Armies , or shall pay — Livers . 50000 The Captain General of the Kings Armies . — 40000 Livers . The Lieutenant Generals of the King's Armies shall be Exchang'd for those , that Command the Armies of the States General immediately after the General , or shall pay — 20000 Livers . The Great Master of the Ordnance of France for the General of the Ordnance of the States General , or shall pay — 4000 Livers . The Mareschals de Camp of the King Army shall be Exchang'd , or pay — Livers . 4000 The Collonel General of the Horse shall be Exchang'd for the General of the General of the Horse , or the Foot of the States , or pay — 4000 Livers . The Collonel General of the Dragoons shall be Exchang'd , if there be one , or shall pay — 3500 Livers . The Maistre de Camp , General of the Horse of France , shall be Exchang'd , or pay — 3500 Livers . The Maistre de Camp , General of the Dragoons , shall be Exchang'd or pay — 3000 Livers . The Commissary General of the French Horse shall be Exchang'd , or pay — 3000 Livers . An Intendant of the Armies or Provinces , for a Deputy of the States in the Field , or shall pay — 5000 Livers . The Commissioners under them — 1500 Livers . A Lieutenant General of the Ordnance of France , shall be Exchang'd for a Lieutenant General of the Ordnance of the States General , or shall pay — 1000 Livers . A Lieutenant General of the Horse or Foot shall be Exchanged , or pay — 1500 Livers . The Major Generals of Horse or the Foot , shall be Exchang'd for Major Generals or Commissary Generals of the Horse or the Foot , or shall pay — 800 Livers . The Brigadiers of Horse or Foot , shall be Exchang'd , or pay — 600 Livers . A Major of a Brigade , for a Major of a Brigade , or shall pay — 300 Livers . A Marshal General of the Qurters the Army ; for a Quarter Master General , or shall pay — 500 Livers . An Adjutant of the Marshal General of the Quarters , and half a Quarter Master shall be exchanged , or pay — 100 Livers . Adjutant General 's of the King , or he Dauphin — 500 Livers . Adjutant Generals of the Generals in Chief , Lieutenant Generals and Marshals de Camp shall be exchanged or pay — 300 Livers . Quarter Master Generals of the Horse shall be exchanged or pay — 200 Livers . Their Adjutants shall be exchang'd or pay — 100 Livers . The Treasurer General of the extraordinary Expences of War — 1500 Livers . The first Commissary of every Army — 500 Livers . The other lesser ones of the Army and Places — 50 Livers . The General of the Provisions shall be exchang'd for the Proveditor or pay — 1000 Livers . The first Commissaries of the Provisions of every Army shall pay — 500 Livers . The other Commissaries and Controllers of the Provisions — 50 Livers . The Commissaries of War — 100 Livers . The General Provost shall be exchanged for the General Provost , or shall pay 300 Livers . The King's Attorny for the Fiscal of the Council of War , or shall pay — 250 Livers . The Provost's Lieutenant for that of the States , or shall pay — 100 Livers . The Clerks of the Council of War , shall be exchang'd , or pay — 80 Livers . The other Officers and Soldiers attending the Council of War , each — 18 Livers . Out of this number we have agreed to accept those Soldiers there shall be imployed to look for , and to seize ▪ Thieves , Malefactors , and others that have disobey'd their Orders , which are allowed to go with all Security from the number of four to fifteen , commanded by a Brigadier , Exempt , Lieutenant , or the Provost himself ; neither shall it be lawful to seize their Horses and Arms , being provided with good and sufficient Orders of the Generals , Governors , Commanders , or Intendants of the Armys or Provinces , and they may take along with them the King's Attorney , the Fiscal , Assessor , and Clerk , to proceed against the Criminals , in case it be required , upon condition , that they shall not approach nearer than two Leagues to the Enemys Army , or Places belonging to them . And in case that they are met with ▪ either above or under the said number , they may lawfully be made Prisoners with their Arms and Horses , and obliged to pay the Ransom specified in the present Treaty . The Wagen Maistre General shall be exchang'd , or pay — Livers . 150 His Lieutenant . — 80 Livers . The Commissary General of the Banks — 150 Livers . His Lieutenants , each — 50 Livers . The Conductors of one and the other , shall pay each — 10 Livers . An Auditor , or Judge — 2● Livers . The Weght Maistre General , or Captain of the Guides , shall be exchang'd , or pay — 80 Livers . His Lieutenant — 50 Livers . His Cornet — 35 Livers . The Guides on Horseback , as Troopers — 10 Livers . The Chief Ingeniers — 500 Livers . And the others a Month of their Pay , which shall be faithfully declared of both sides . The Ordnance . A Particular Lieutenant or Collonel of the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — Livers . 400 Livers . The Provincial Commissary or Lieutenant Collonel of the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — 250 Livers . An ordinary Commissary or Major of the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — 150 Livers . A Commissary extraordinary , Gentleman of the Ordnance , Cadets or Guards shall be exchanged or pay 30 Livers . The Captains of the Bombardiers , Miners , Pioniers , Watermen , Cartmen , Pontoons , and others depending from the Ordnance shall be exchanged or pay — 50 Livers . Gunners , Bombardiers , Fire-Workers , Carpenters , Farriers , Pioneers , Watermen , Bridg-Masters , and others shall pay as Soldiers — Livers . 7. 10 s. Gensd'-Arms . THe Brigadier of the Gendarms — Livers . 1100 The Captains of the Guards du Corps of the King — 2000 Livers . The Captains Lieutenant of the Gendarms of the King — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of the Light-Horse — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of the Scotch Guards — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenants of the two Companies of the Musqueteers on Horse-Back — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of the English Gendarms — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenants of the Companies of Gendarms , and the Light-Horse of the Queen , the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou , and Berry — 2000 Livers . The Captain of the Guards of the Duke of Orleans — 2000 Livers . The Captain Lieutenant of his Gendarms and Light Horse — 2000 Livers . The Lieutenants of the King's Guard du Corps — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Gendarms — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Light-Horse — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the two Companies of the King's Musqueteers — 2000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Scotch Guards — 1000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the English Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Gendarms of the Queen , the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou , and Berry — 1000 Livers . The under Lieutenant of the Gendars of the Duke of Orleans — 1000 Livers . The Major of the Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The Ensigns of the King's Guards du Corps — 1000 Livers . The Ensigns and Guidoon of the Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the Scotch Troop — 1000 Livers . The Ensign and Cornet of the Musqueteers — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the English Gendarms — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the Gendarms of the Queen — 1000 Livers . The Cornet of the Light-Horse of the Guards — 1000 Livers . The Cornet of the Light-Horse of the Queen — 1000 Livers . The Ensign of the Gendarms of the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou and Berry — 1000 Livers . The Lieutenants of the Guards of the Duke of Orleans — 600 Livers . The Ensign of the Gendarms — 600 Livers . The Cornet of the Light-Horse — 600 Livers . The Guidoon of the Scotch Gendarms — 600 Livers . The Guidoon of the English Gendarms600 Livers . The Guidoon of the Gendarms of the Queen — 600 Livers . The Guidoon of the Gendarms of the Dauphin , the Dukes of Burgundy , Anjou , and Berry and of the Duke of Orleans — 600 Livers . The Major of the Guard du Corps — 600 Livers . And concerning the Exempts , Quarter-Master Brigadeers , Sou-Brigadeers , Guards du Corps , Gendarms , Musqueteers , and others of the above mentioned Troops , they are to give a Month of their Pay , or shall be Exchang'd for Persons of the same Quality and Caracter . And concerning also the Company of Granadeers on Horse-Back , of the King's Guards , the Officers and Granadeers of the said Company shall be Exchang'd or give a Month of their Pay. French and Suiss Gaurds . THe Collonel of the French Guards Livers . 3000 The Lieutenant Collonel — 1500 Livers . The Major — 600 Livers . The Captains — 300 Livers . The Lieutenants , Aid-Majors , under Lieutenants and Ensigns and others to a Soldier inclusive , a Month of their Pay. The Provost , Quarter-Master , Archers , and others belonging to the Provostship of the French Guards , a Month of their Pay. The Collonel General of the Suissers 4000 Livers . The Collonel of the Suiss Guards — 3000 Livers . The Captains , Lieutenants and other Officers Soldiers of the Suiss Guards shall pay at the same rate as the French Guards . Guards of the Captain General of the States . THE Officers , Troopers , and Soldiers of the Regiments , Troops , and Companies of the Guards , shall be exchang'd , or pay a Month of their Pay. Horse . A Collonel — Livers . 400 A Lieutenant Collonel — 250 Livers . A Major — 220 Livers . A Captain — 200 Livers . A Lieutenant — 100 Livers . An Adjutant — 75 Livers . A Cornet — 75 Livers . A Quarter-Master of the Regiment — 75 Livers . A Quarter-Master — 25 Livers . Brigadiers , or Corporals — 22 l. 10 s Clerks and Troopers — 20 Livers . The Regiment of the Cravattes . The Royal English Regiment . The Royal Regiment of Piedmont . The Germen Regiment of Count Nassau . The said Regiments shall be treated as the rest of the Cavalry . Dragoons . A Collonel of Dragoons — Livers 350 A Lieutenant Collonel — 250 Livers . A Major — 200 Livers . A Captain — 150 Livers . A Lieutenant — 70 Livers . An Adjutant — 60 Livers . A Cornet — 55 Livers . A Quarter-Master — 25 Livers . A Quarter-Master of a Regiment shall be exchang'd , or pay — 50 Livers . A Brigadier , or Corporal — ●0 Livers . Dragoons — 18 Livers . Foot. A Collonel — Livers . 400 A Lieutenant Collonel — 250 Livers . A Major — 150 Livers . A Captain — 100 Livers . A Lieutenant — 40 Livers . Adjutant — 40 Livers . Quarter-Master of the Regiment — 35 Livers . Under Lieutenant , or Ensign — 25 Livers . The Serjeants — 15 Livers . Soldiers — 7 l. 10 s. The Provost of the Regiments of Horse , Dragoons , and Foot shall be exchang'd , or pay — 40 Livers . Their Lieutenants , Clerks , and Auditors shall be exchang'd , or pay — 20 Livers . Gentlemen Cadets . THE Captains of the nine Companies of Cadets , shall be exchang'd , if some are to be found of the same Post and Character , or pay — Livers . 150 The Lieutenants — 80 Livers . The Sou-Lieutenants , or Ensigns — 60 Livers . The Sejreants — 20 Livers . Corporals — 12 Livers . The Cadets — 10 Livers . The Governors , Commanders , the King's Lieutenants , the Majors and Adjutants , and the Captains of the Gates , shall give a Month of their Pay , and if they have another place of a greater Revenue , then they are to pay accordingly All French Voluntiers that shall be in the King's Army , of what Quality and Dignity soever , in case they are of the number of those , that live constantly at Court , and that have no Military Imployments , they shall be exchang'd , or pay 2000 Livers . And such Voluntiers as shall have some Imploy , either in , or out of the Army , either in his Majesties ▪ or States General , or some other Foreign Princes whatsoever , shall be exchang'd , or pay according to what is specified in this present Treaty . The Contents of these two Articles shall be observed also in regard of the Voluntiers , that shall be in the 〈…〉 the States General . The Almoners , Ministers , Physicians , Directors General , as well as Particular , Apothecaries , Chyrurgeons and other Officers belonging to the Hospitals of the Armys and Places of War , as also Women of what condition soever , Children of twelve years of Age , and under it , Post-Boys , Messengers , Foot-men , and Servants shall be sent back without Ransom . Those that have the benefit of several Imployments , shall only pay the Ransom according to the greatest place they are in possession of , and shall be exchang'd accordingly , or pay their Ransom . All Officers of the Ordonance , that are not comprehended in this Treaty , beariug the same Names with the Officers of Foot , shall without any difference , be exchang'd for the same Ransom . All Reformed Officers shall only pay the fourth part of the Ransom of the Place , they have the Title of . Trumpets and Drummers that shall reclaim the said Prisoners , shall be sent back in three days , and if for some reason of War , they are kept longer , they shall be defrayed by those that do detain them . All Officers and others , receiving Pay , not included in this present Treaty , and obliged to follow the Armys , shall be Ransom'd by paying one Month of their Pay , besides that it shall be lawful to the Parties , to give one another notice of the Officers , that have been omitted in this Treaty , and to agree amongst them about it , after which it shall be faithfully observed in the same manner , as if it was actually included in this Treaty . If a difficult shou'd arise , concerning the Quality or the pay of some of the Prisoners , it shall be removed by a Certificate , which shall be faithfully given by the General of the Army or the Governour of the place , which the said Prisoners shall belong to , without any other proof . It shall be prohibited of both sides to strip the Prisoners . All Souldiers , Troopers , Dragoons , and others , whose Ransom is the same , shall have for their subsistance , during the time of their Imprisonment three pence of French Money , besides the Bread of Munition , and the Serjeants are to have the double of it ▪ It is agreed on both sides , not to force any Prisoners of War to be Listed , and to prevent all Disputes about it , those that shall be willing to serve him , whose Prisoners they are , shall be obliged to give under their Hand , that they have done it Voluntary , without being forced thereunto . All Officers may be Treated in such a manner as they think fit , and shall find themselves in a condition to pay . All Officers of both sides , that have been sent back upon their Parole of Honour , shall be obliged to return and Surrender themselve Prisoners , a Fortnight after the Ratification of this Treaty , in case they have not before paid the Ransom specified therein , as also the Debts they have Contratracted for their Subsistance in Prison , which they may do without being obliged to return , and shall be at liberty to serve as soon as they are acquitted of their Creditors . As to the Months of Pay , mentioned in several Articles , they shall be regulated of both sides according to what the King allows them , except the Governours , Commanders , the King's Lieutenants , Majors and Adjutants , Captains of the Gates , Officers Troopers and Soldiers of the Guards , of the Captain General of the States Army , who shall pay according to the Pay they receive from the States General . Upon the Conditions above mentioned , it is agreed to send back all Prisoners from both sides , a Fortnight after the Ratification of the present Treaty , by praying Reciprocally , what they have spent for their Subsistance during their Imprisonment , and hereafter it shall be very exactly observed to Render the Prisoners as soon as they shall be Reclaimed by paying the Ransom of rendring some Prisoners in an Equivolent number , to the Place , they possess . And to render all things easie , equally to both Parties , an Account shall be given of them every six Months , if it be necessary . Each Party shall make a Computation of the Prisoners that he sends back , and shall take a receit from the Commander of the place , where they are sent to , in order that after a full delivery of the Prisoners , those of the two Parties , that shall be in Debt for it to the other , he may take care to satisfie them according to the Ransom here above mentioned . All Prisoners , Horse as well as Foot , that are or have been made so , since the Declaration of the present War , by Sea as well as by Land , shall be returned from one side and the other , by satisfying he above mentioned Articles , to the nearest place under his Majesty's or the States General 's Obedience . It shall be expresly Prohibited of both sides , to make use of Bullets of Tin , or any other Metal besides that of Lead , as also all Ramed Bullets for Flying Parties . No Pass-Port shall be delivered by the Generals , Governour , or Commanders of Places to Soldiers , to go out in Parties under the number of Nine Men a Foot , and Fifteen of Horse ; it being agreed , that those who shall be Catch'd in Arms under the said number , shall be punish'd with a hard Prison of two Months , and in case , they shall be convinced of Murther or Robbery , they shall be delivered into the Hands of the Justice , to be punish'd according to Law , of which Notice shall be given Reciprocally , as also the Reasons for so doing . Yet this punishment shall find no place , in case a Party after having lost some Men in a Skirmish with the Enemy , shall be Rencountred in a less number , then they went out from the Army , or their Garison , which shall be Justified by the Pass-Port and Certificate of the Generals , Governours , or Commanders , from whom they got their Leave , as also when a little Troop has serv'd to Convoy an Officer , which will be justified by the same Attestation . That in case some Troopers , Dragoons , or Soldiers that are made Prisoners , and that are , either Wounded or Sick to the danger of their Life , shall be put into the Hospitals , or other Convenient places , in Order to be Cured ; it is agreed , that which the King or the States General give to the Governours of the Hospitals for the entertainment of the Sick , shall be repaid besides their Ransom , upon an Ingenious Declaration of both sides : That in case of one side or the other , under pretence of Well Treating the Prisoners , they are put into Inns or Publick Houses upon their own , or their Captains Charges , there shall be paid nothing , besides the Ransom , except the three pence Allowed 'em for their Subsistance , and the Bread of Muniton , which of both sides shall be given daily to the Troopers , Cravattes , Dragoons and Soldiers , and the double to the Serjeants . That the Pass-Ports of Spain shall have place , and shall be respected by the Troops of Holland , of what Nation soever , in the whole extent of the 〈…〉 from the Sea till to the Mosel French Men being the Bearers of them , and particularly Intandants their Deputies , Receivers of Contributions and Confiscations , undertakers of Forrage , Expresses and Post-Boys , and the same shall be granted by France , to the Receivers of Contributions , of Convoys , Customs , and others of the same Imployments and Functions , as those here above mentioned from the side of France , in case it be required , that shall be Estabish'd upon the Frontiers of the Spanish Netherlands , by the States General , which shall have leave to go without any Molestation to the Towns and Places of the said Frontiers , provided they do not approach nearer than than two Leagues of the places of the Enemy , of one side and the other . It shall also be granted to Prisoners , to give notice to their Superiors of the place of their detention , and the Governours and Commanders shall assist them in it . That Trumpets and Drummers shall be sent back without Ransom , except they have been taken with Arms in their Hands , in which case , Trumpeters shall pay as Troopers , and Drummers as Soldiers . This present Treaty shall have place , and shall reciprocally be good for all the Troops , as well of the King 's , as those of the States General , being actually in their Pay , or not , of what Nation soever , without exception , or exclusion , that shall stand under the orders of the Princes and Generals , that have , or shall have directly and naturally a Command and Authority over the Armys and Troops of His Majesty , and their High and Mighty Lordships , acting by their Orders ▪ and in their Name , either joyntly , or separately , in what Places , or Conntrys soever , all the said Troops shall have the benefit of this present Treaty on both sides , and shall be exchang'd , or pay a Ransom , according to the Agreement made therein , which His Majesty promises to approve , and to see it punctually observed and executed as the States General promise to approve the Contents of the present Article , and to see it punctually observed and executed by the Princes and Generals , as it is here above mentioned : The present Treaty shall also have place , and shall be executed by His Majesty during this present War , not only for the Troops that are either in the King 's or States Pay , of what Nation soever but also in regard of all Kings and Princes , that are now Actually in War against France , that within the time of two Months , shall Declare by an Act of a good form , that they willing to conform themselves to His Treaty , and promise the Execution of it concerning Prisoners , either of this side , or the other side of the Sea , and his Majesty does Promise to see the said Treaty Executed , in regard of above mentioned Kings and Princes , that are in Alliance with the States General , provided that within the Limitted time , the said Allies of the States General that are now in War against France ; do promise by an Act in a good form , to conform themselves to the said Treaty , during the Present War , and as soon as the said Act shall be delivered to the Sieur de la Motte , in Order to send them to his Majesty , he will permit to the Prisoners of the said Alley's that have promised to Execute also the present Treaty , to return either to their respective Countries , or Armies , by paying the Ransom specified in the said Treaty , according to the places , which they were in possession of , when they were made Prisoners , and in case some difficulty shou'd arise , concerning the differency of the Places in the King 's and the Confederate Princes Armys ; Notice shall be given to the Sieur de la Motte in Order to compose it in such a manner as shall be most agreable to both Parties . The Contents of the foregoing Article shall be of no prejudice to , nor cause any alteration in this Treaty concerning the Troops of the States General . That the present Treaty about the Exchange and the Ransom of the Prisoners of War on both sides , shall have place , and be thought good from the Day of the Date of the Ratification , and shall be inviolably continued during the present War without the least interruption . And for the better assurance of the said Treaty , we have promis'd reciprocally by vertue of the power , given unto us to get it Ratified by His Majesty , as well as the States General of the United Provinces , within a Fortnight , at the farthest from the Date hereof : Made at Buillon , December the 29th . 1690. Signed , La Motte de la Peyrouse . J. B. de Wassenaer . The KING 's WARRANT , Translated out of the FRENCH . THE King being informed that the States General of the Unined Provinces were inclinable to Agree upon a Treaty for the Exchange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War , that have been or shall be made , either by his Majesties Armies or by those that are in his Pay , in Case his Majesty was willing to harken to it ; and being ready to Contribute on his side to the easiness and Liberty of the said Prisoners , his Majesty being Intirely satisfied with the Conduct of the Sieur de la Motte de la Peyrouse , his Lieutenant in the Government of Maubeuge , concerning the soid Treaty , which he has made and past in his Name the 20th . of October last , with the Commissaries , nominated by the Catholic King , in a Treaty of the same Nature , in which he has given Proves of his Capacity and Experience ; His Majesty has Ordered and Deputed him to Transport himself to Bouillon , and to render himself there towards the second of December next , in Order to Negotiate , Conclude , and Sign in his Name with the Sieur Baron de Wassenaer , d' Obdam , Deputed to the same purpose by the said States General , by Vertue of a sufficient Power , and that shall be in good form , a general Treaty about the Exchange of the Prisoners of War , thas have been or shall be made , since the beginning of this War , and the time of its Continuation , by the Troops of his Majesty , and by those of the said States General , in what place soever , where the Armies of his Majesty and those of the States General have Acted , or shall Act hereafter , without Exception , and Man for Man of the same Post , and Quality , and thot in Case there shou'd be a greater Number of Prisoners of War of one side and the other ▪ the Surplus shall be set at Liberty , by paying the Ransoms , which shall be agreed upon , and all Conformably as much as shall be possible , to the last Treaty of Exchange and Ransom , Concluded and Signed May the 20th . 1675. for the Prisoners of War made by the Armies of his Majesty and those of the said States General , Adding thereunto , or taking off from it what shall be thought , fit , and to be done by the said Sieur de la Peyrouse , for the said Exchange and Ransoms , all that he shall find necessary , and to the Purpose , His Majesty having given him , as he gives him by the present full Power of it , Promising upon the Faith and Parole of a King , to Consent , and Faithfully to keep all that shall be Negotiated , Premist , and Signed in his Name , by the said Sieur de la Peyrouse , by Vertue of this present Power , and to see it Punctually Exacted and Observed on his side , without difficulty ; for such is his Majesties Will. Given at Versailles , November , the 19th . 1690 Signed , LEWIS And lower Le Tellier . The WARRANT of the States General , Translated out of the DVTCH . THE States General of the United Provinces , to all those whom it may concern ; give to understand , that We have thought fit to Depute and Authorize , as We do Depute and Authorise by these presents , the Heer Baron of Wassenaer , Heer of Obdam , Major General in the Service of Our State , from Vs and in Our Name , with those who by his Majesty the King of France , are , or shall also be sufficiently Authorized , to negociate , and to conclude a Treaty about the Excbange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War , that are , or shall be made hereafter , with all that depends from it , promising faithfully to Approve , to Ratifie , and to Execute all that by the said Baron of Wassanaer , Heer of Obdam , shall be concluded and agreed upon in our Name . Given under the Seal of the State at the Hague , December the 11th . 1690. Signed , G. SLOOT , By Order from the High mentioned States General , F. FAGEL . The King's Ratification , Translated out of the French. THE King , having seen , and attentively read the Treaty here before mentioned , made , and concluded by the Sieur de la Motte , De la Peyrouse , and in the Name of the States General of the United Provinces , by the Sieur de Wassenaer , de Obdam , about the Exchange and Ransom of the Prisoners of War that have been made , since it was declared , or shall be made hereafter , during this War , by the Troops of France , and those of the States General , one upon the other ; and His Majesty being pleased with the said Treaty ▪ has Approved , Confirmed , and Ratified , and does Approve , Confirm , and Ratifie it ; and he has promised , and does promise upon the Faith and Parole of a King to keep it , to see it kept , and inviolately observed on his side , without the least Infraction ▪ nor permit that it should be Infracted in any manner whatsoever ; having for a Mark of his good Will , Signed these present , with his own Hand , and ordered his Privy Seal to be set to it . Versailles , January the 4th . 1691. Signed , LEWIS . Ratification of the States General , Translated out of the DUTCH . THE States General of the United Provinces , to all those whom it may concern , Greeting , Give to understand , that having seen and examined the Treaty concluded at Buillon , December the 29th . 1690. between the Sieur De la Motte , De la Peyrouse , Authorised thereunto by his Majesty the King of France , and the Heer Baron of Wassenaer , Heer of Obdam , A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ed also thereunto by Vs , concernin●●he Ransom and Exchange of both 〈◊〉 Prisoners , as it is here above at ●●●ge mentioned . And having o●●erved , that 't is promis'd by the last Article of it , That the said Treaty should ●e Ratified on both sides , within a Fortnight after the 24th . of December past , it being the Day of the begining of the Treaty , We have accordingly Approved and Ratified the said Treaty , as we do Approve and Ratifie it by these presents , promising faithfully to observe the present Treaty and all the Points and Articles of it , to execute it , and to see it executed by all those whom it may concern . Given under the Seal of the State at the Hague , January the 11th , 1691. W. de Nassaw . By Order from the High mentioned States General . F. Fagel . FINIS . 
A46308	----	A journal of the late motions and actions of the confederate forces against the French in the United Provinces and the Spanish Netherlands with curious remarks on the situation, strength, and rarities of the most considerable cities, towns and fortifications in those countreys : together with an exact list of the army / written by an English officer who was there during the last campaign. English officer who was there during the last campaign. 1690 Approx. 71 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 19 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A46308 Wing J1099 ESTC R36213 15618844 ocm 15618844 104184 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A46308) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 104184) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1151:7) A journal of the late motions and actions of the confederate forces against the French in the United Provinces and the Spanish Netherlands with curious remarks on the situation, strength, and rarities of the most considerable cities, towns and fortifications in those countreys : together with an exact list of the army / written by an English officer who was there during the last campaign. English officer who was there during the last campaign. [4], 32 p. Printed and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ..., London : 1690. Imperfect: print show-through. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. Netherlands -- Description and travel. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A JOURNAL Of the late Motions and Actions OF THE CONFEDERATE FORCES Against the FRENCH , IN THE UNITED PROVINCES , AND THE SPANISH NETHERLANDS . WITH Curious Remarks on the Situation , Strength and Rarities of the most considerable Cities , Towns and Fortifications in those Countreys . Together with An exact LIST of the ARMY . Written by an English Officer , who was there during the last Campaign . London , Printed , and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin , near the Black Bull in the Old-Baily , 1690. TO THE READER . THe War in which the Confederates are at present engag'd against that Disturber of all Europe , the French King , having been of late the chief Subject of Discourse amongst all sorts of People ; nothing certainly can be more diverting , than to entertain the Reader with a Diary of the Proceedings this last Campaign in Flanders ; wherein is very carefully and particularly set down , whatever may be thought worthy of Remark . And , whereas in most Histories , many Things are taken meerly upon Trust or Hearesay , our Author ( who was a Person of Worth and Note , and had a Considerable Post in the Army ) being an Eye Witness of every Transaction ; the Reader is not in the least Danger of being impos'd upon , or of swallowing Fables and Falsities instead of Truths . But , besides the Military Transactions , you have likewise here a Topographical Description of those Places the Army pass'd through in their March ; in which , the Situation of the Towns , their Fortifications , Buildings , Curiosities , Customs of the People , &c. are not omitted . And , what is still more inviting ; all those who are Friends to the Protestant Interest , must needs take infinit Pleasure in seeing that good Agreement amongst the Confederates ; which is no small Presage of Victory and future Success . For , if the Christians by their being Vnanimous , strike Terror and Amazement amongst the Infidels in Hungary , Venice , Dalmatia , and wherever they come ; we need not doubt , but , if we take Advantage of this happy Juncture of Affairs , and proceed as Vnaimously as we have begun ; not only to rescue from Slavery many of those poor Creatures who groan under the French Yoak , but so to humble that proud Monster , as to make him beg leave to live quietly at home , without disturbing his Neighbours , and dispossessing them of their Dominions . A True Relation of the Actions and Motions of the Confederate Army in Brabant , Anno. 1689. With a short Historical Account of Holland and Flanders . HAving left London at the same time with his Grace the Duke of Ormond , in Company of the Honourable the Earl of Pembrook , Embassador for Holland , and the Lord Lazington , Envoy to the Duke of Brandenburgh , who had one Man of War and two Yaughts for their Convoy ; the first Land we made , was the Brill . Bril , Is surrounded with a Water and a Sodwork-Fortification , which is very Regular ; here we made no stay , but sailed with the greatest hast up the Maze to Rotterdam ; having by the way the diversion of seeing Howse●dike , Blackwall , Lorden , Skelden , and several other very pretty Towns situated along the River . Rotterdam , Here we stay'd three days , and were diverted daily with viewing the admirable neatness and curious order of every thing , relating to the Houses and Streets of this fair City , where no Carts are suffered , but Sledds and Wheelbarrows , that the Pavements may not be endamaged : In the Market-Place of this Town , is the Statue of Erasmus in Brass : In the great Church , is the Monument of Admiral Du Wit ; to the top of the Steeple is One Hundred and Twenty Steps . Ships of large Burthen , come up to most of the Houses in the Town ; for the Conveniency of their Passage there are several Draw-Bridges , which are raised to give way when their occasions lead them to bring them up or down . The Banks of the Rivers , which are the Streets , are planted with Lime and Elm-Trees , which give their Shade in Summer and Shelter in Winter , and are a very great Ornament to the Town ; the middle of whose Streets , are very curiously Paved with Stone ; and the outside for two yards broad , with Clinker-Brick : Their Doors and Window-shutters , are all painted Green : Their Houses are neatly kept within , and placed in admirable order without : Their Men are tollerably fashionable , but their Women are generally Fat , burly and unsightly ; they all go in Slippers , and their Coats come down but half way their Legs . Here is a sumptuous Stadhouse and Exchange , and I think every thing that can contribute to the composing of a lovely , decent , rich , commodious City . On the 14th we went to Delf , in order to see the Hague . Delf , To this place it is by Water two Leagues from Rotterdam . Our Boat was drawn by a Horse , rid by a Boy , who Trots him all the way , and in two hours time comes to his Journeys end . There are about sorty of these Boats ( which are much like your Aldermens Barges on the Thames ) which will contain about Forty Passengers ; these Boats are so ordered , that one of them is to go this Course every half hour : There are likewise at Delf other Boats , which are obliged to go every hour to the Hague . The Buildings of this City are much after the same manner with Rotterdam : Here are two spacious Churches , hung all round and richly beautified with Coats of Arms ; in the Old Church lyeth the Body and Monument of Admiral Van Trump ; in the New Church lyeth Interred the Body of William Henrick Van Nassau● , First Prince of Orange ; as stately a Monument as most in Westminster . Here are likewise interred three more Princes and Princesses ; Over the Door of the Stadhouse are Engraven these two Latine Verses , Haec domus odit , amat , punit , conservat , honorat Nequitiam , Pacem , Crimina , jura , probos . From Delf to the Hague is a League by Water , and it costs Two Pence half peny the Passage in one of the forementioned Boats. Hague , Here is the Prince of Orange's Court about a quarter of a League from the Town ( for this is not a City , although it doth surpass several Cities iin Grandure . ) In a Grove hard by , is a very fine Mall . In the Stadhouse of this Town is the Burgermasters Chamber , wherein is placed the Strappado : Two Leagues from this place is Hounslerdike , where the Prince hath a very stately Pallace , whereunto appertaineth several Rarities , among which is an Ostridg and some Indian Oxen ; He hath likewise another fine Pallace in the Grove near the Hague , in which is a very spacious Hall adorned with several curious Sculptures ; from the Hague to Skeeveline is a Walk about two Miles in length , paved all the way with Clinker-Brick . About half way is the Heer Bentings House , now Earl of Portland , whereunto appertaineth a very famous Orange Garden , with a large Bird-Cage which is sixteen Rood long , and twelve Foot broad : To the top of the great Steeple of the Hagus is Three hundred Steps , and in the Church thereof is the Monument of Obdam , the famous Admiral of the Dutch Fleet , who was blown up together with his Ship as he was coming to an Engagement with the English Fleet. Most of the Gentry and Nobility in this part of the Country , have Habitations in this Town ; they use few Coaches , but generally ride in an open kind of Chariot , which defends them from neither Wind nor Sun ; the Carriages thereof are not slung as in England , so that they are little better than a gilded Car : The Women appear very modestly ( or rather unmannerly Coy ) not suffering a Man so much as to touch their Hands , without shewing a dislike thereunto . This Town is likewise famous for a Spin-house , in nature of a Bridewell , which is for restraining of Burgermasters Daughters which lead lewd lives , upon discovery whereof they are confined to this house for a year and a day . And from hence we were ordered to Breda , to joyn the Troop of Guards formerly gone thither ; in Obedience to which we came back to Rotterdam , and began our Journey from thence on the Twentieth , and in two days arrived at our Journeys end , through a Country where to see a Stone is a Miracle ; the Land there seems lower than the Sea , and I do believe so it is ; for , half the Country would be overflown with the Sea ; were it not for a great Multitude of Windmills that are kept constantly imploy'd in draining the Land by a pretty kind of Stratagem . There are several Towns , and good Entertainment on the Road , wherein I observed no great Superstition ( wherewith Brabant is horribly pestered ) save in the matter of the Stork , which they account lucky both to particular Persons and the publick State ; they being possest with a fond conceit , that they have a secret Instinct in them , which teaches them to abhor Monarchy , and that therefore they will breed no where but in a free State ; and therefore they build their Nests for them in the Tops of their Chimneys , where they delight to breed . But if they chance to breed on the Top of a Burgermasters Chimney , they will rather choose to lose the benefit of the Fire-place , than disturb this lucky Bird ; the Laws of the Land Protect them , and make it Penal to destroy them ; for which there is a natural reason , especially in a Country where Frogs and Toads do so much abound , of which Vermin these Birds are great destroyers : and of which sort of Vermin , and Provision for the Storks , there is such plenty here , that if almost all the Birds in the Air were Storks , they may be feasted in Holland . Breda , When we arrived there , we were surprized to ride over five or six Draw-Bridges , before we came to the Town ; as soon as you enter the Gates , which ( if a Stranger , they will not suffer you to do without a great deal of Caution ) you are carry'd to the Governour , before whom you must give an Account of your self : This is a large orderly City , only that they are not so curious in their Houses , as they are in other Parts of Holland , though cleanly enough . It belongs entirely to the Prince of Orange : It is so well fortified , both by Nature and Art , that 't is even impregnable , besides the Rampierts , which are all arched underneath with a strong Brick Arch , and are raised higher than the Houses of the Town , whereon is an Enneagon ; there are two Pair of Outworks , each encompassed with a broad deep Water ; on the Government of this City do depend seventeen other Towns of Note in the Province of Brabant . This City was taken by a Wile from the Spaniard , by King Williams Grand-Father ; our King hath a very fine Castle and Garden here . There is likewise a very remarkable Steeple here , which is in height four hundred and thirty four Steps , all of carved Stone ; wherein is a delicate Ring of Bells , which chime every half hour , to give notice of the Clocks going to strike , which strikes here so often ; these Bells will readily and sweetly chime to any time . Near to the Top of this mighty Structure , in a round Ball , liveth a Trumpeter and his whole Family , which by reason of the height , seems to them that stand on the Ground , to be no bigger than that you may grasp it in your Arms : This Trumpeter is to sound every Night , after the Gates are locked , to give an Account that the City is safe . On the Twenty seventh , the Duke of Ormond received a Portent from Prince Waldeck , to march to the Army , which was encamped at Perway ; accordingly on the Twenty eighth we marched to a City called Lunehout . Lunehout , Here we were quartered at Country Houses , it being the Custom of this Country , to give Free Quarters to the Souldiers on their March ; but the Houses were forsaken by the Inhabitants . In our March through this Country , I observed that every little House had a Hop-Garden belonging to it ; the next Day we marched to Skell . Skell , Here I had the Opportunity of Waiting on the Duke of Ormond to Antwerp . Antwerp , This is reputed the chiefest Town in all Flanders ; the most beautiful , and the strongest situated ; for the better Defence whereof , there is a strong Cittadel , formed with five Bastions ; some of the Streets of this City are sixty Paces broad ; in the Middle of the great Street is the Statue of our Saviour on the Cross , carved at large and gilded ; at the Entrance of the Gates , and Corners of every Street , is carved the Virgin Mary with our Saviour in her Arms , and at the Foot of them a Place to kneel and worship : In this City are twenty five Colledges , Nunneries , and Religious Houses : No Art can exceed the Curiosity of the Jesuits Chappel in its Structure and Ornaments , which is wainscoated with all sorts of Marble ; the Roof is painted by the best Hands : They were so free as to shew us all their Riches , which they valued to two Millions : They have for every Holy Day a several Skreen to draw before their Altar , which is richly painted and embroidered ; you may go from hence to any Part of Holland by Water , so you may to Brussels : Here is likewise a Nunnery furnished with English Nuns , who appear extream Civil , but are great Bigots in their Religion , and great Athenians , as to News : From hence we went to Lire . Lire , Which is Two Leagues from Antwerp : Here is another English Nunnery . This Town is not very strong , but is a good Market Town , where all Provisions are plentiful and cheap ; next Morning we went to Reminian . Reminian , Here all the Habitations were forsaken in a Country full of standing Corn , whose Soil is very fertile , and all well tilled , yet we found a great Scarcity of all manner of Provisions , which we supposed the Inhabitants had withdrawn , by reason of the Army marching that way . We are now come into the Land of Idolatry , where the Images of the Virgin Mary , St. Ann and the Cross are worshipped in every Grove , under every green Tree , and at every cross Way ; the Canaanites could never arrive to a greater pitch of Idolatry ; so that this Land can be so fitly likened to nothing as to a Paradice inhabited with Devils ; and to say the truth , for their Complexion , the Inhabitants , both Men and Women , may keep the Feinds Company , there being no such ill-favoured megre Creatures in the whole Universe , as are these Walloons , who speak a broken French ; it is true , you may meet with a Priest or a Bacon-headed Friar here and there that looks pretty plump and fat , the Mobile being a Kind of ill shap'd Monsters , starved thereunto , 't is supposed by the Covetousness of the Clergy , who Lord it over these poor Creatures , and have engrossed to themselves all the fine Houses and Habitations , and I suppose all the Riches and Provisions in the Country : The next Day we marched through Veltum to Bissen . Bissen , Here we had the Help of an Ale-house for our Refreshment , which is all the Advantage we had beyond our former Quarters , where we could get nothing for Love or Money : The next Day we marched through Lovaine . Lovaine Is a large uniform plentiful City , whither all the Gentry do repair from the Country , whilst the Army is in the Field . Here are eighteen Colledges and Monasteries , among which are all Orders of Monks and Fryers : In the great Church of this Town ( which is a very stately Structure ) is painted the whole Story of the Bible in the Glass . There is likewise the Statue of our Saviour riding on an Ass . This Church is much beautified with famous Sculptures ▪ among the Colledges , one of them is said to be of the most antient standing of any in the World ; which is all my short Stay in this Place would suffer me to observe , we being to march that Night to Gree and Bee. Gree and Bee , The Country began to be dangerous ; the Bores or Peasants being so bloody , rude , and surly , that as they find an Opportunity , they knock what Souldiers they can on the Head , and butcher them , though they gain nothing thereby but their Cloaths ; as they did two of the Lord of Oxford's Regiment , which lurked behind us , and were never heard of after ; for which Reasons we encamped in a Meadow that Night , and foraged our Horses , but could get no Meat but what we brought from Lovaine : Hence we marched the next Day to Perway , and joyned the Army . Perway , Several Branches of the Army being not yet come in . Here the Army was encamped in one Line , having fifteen great Cannon , twenty six of a lesser sort , and twenty five small Field-Pieces , with four Mortars , and thirty Tin Boats ; all the Camp we found plenty enough of every thing , there being store of Sutlers . Here we staid till the ninth , and then marched in two Lines , the Pioneers having first cleared the Way for us to Sombreife . Sombreife , Here we encamped in two Lines , and were joyned with some Spaniards and Brandenburghers , which to all appearance were stout likely Men. Here some of the Lord of Oxford's Regiment began to mutiny about their Pay ; whereupon one Boad , their Major shot , one of them trough the Head , who died within three Days , which quieted the Mutiny , and the Major was justified by the Court Marshal for what he did . Here several Irish Men amongst the Foot , having conspired to go over to the French Army , were discovered , and shot to Death by Order of Court Marshal : We were encamped here until the Fourteenth , and then marched to Gerempont . Gerempont , Here we encamped in three Lines , two of the Army , and one of the Baggage and Artillery ; here were great Parties commanded out every Night , and frequent Alarums , but nothing of Action , saving that a Party of the Dutch , under the Command of a Lieutenant , run away from a French Party , the Commander whereof , and some of his Men were taken by another Party of ours ; but our Lieutenant that fled was shot , and every Tenth Man of his Men was hanged by Order of Court Marshal . At the Camp several Souldiers were by a Priest inveagled to desert our Army and go over to the French , some whereof were taken in the Act , and shot , but the Priest made his Escape . Here the Inhabitants of the Country removed what they had into their Churches , or rather Temples of their Gods , which alone are free from the Plunder of the Souldiers , having this Motto on them ( Altare Privilegiatum . ) They keep their Markets at their Churches on the Sabbath , where we might have Champaign and Rhenish Wine plenty . Hence I attended on the Duke to Charleroy . Charleroy , Here I had the Opportunity of observing the Strength of a most regular Fortification , which is accounted the Key of Flanders ; it was two Leagues distant from the Camp ; in the Town was a strong Guard , and on the Road to the Camp were placed several Guards . This Place is memorable for nothing but that it is a good Garrison , which was the Design the French King had in building it : There is plenty of Meadowing about the Town , which makes it a good Quarter for Horse , and the neather part of the Houses of the Town are all Stables , which occasions the uncleanliness of the Streets . The Governour entertained the Duke ( after the Spanish manner ) with all sorts of the best Wine , and rode with us round the Walls , which are raised so high , that none of the Houses appear to any Body without the City ; at this Town I observed a great Market of French Horses , which had been lately taken from their Army , and here exposed to Sail by Beat of Drum. At the Dukes Departure he was complemented with the Discharge of the great Guns round the Walls . Thus we returned to the Camp , where I was commanded on a Party to Brussels , to guard our new Accoutrements to the Camp , which were come thither out of England . Brussels , This City was twenty Miles from our Camp ; the Road lying through several great Woods , made our Passage dangerous , and gave us reason to expect an Attaque from a French Party which lay in Ambush for us , but missed us . Brussels is large , but not very strongly fortified , there being only a dry Foss round the Outworks ; within it are a hundred and twelve Churches and Chappels , among which are an English Nunnery , and several other Religious Houses ; the private Houses and Streets are but too much furnished with Images and Crucifixes , which are most devoutly worshipped by the Priest-ridden Mobile . The great Church here is sumptuously adorned , the outer Isles being hung with Tapestry and Arras , which are raised on three large Rows of Marble Pillars , compiled aster the Dorick manner of Architecture ; the Rails , as you go up to St. Ann's Altar , are made of massie Silver , so are the Pillars of the Altar , of which sort there are above a hundred in this Church , which the Spectators may say do all vie with one another for Beauty and Riches ; all the Windows , which are very large and splendid , are glazed with painted Glass ; before these Altars , some Ladies or other ( blinded with Popish Zeal ) are constantly prostrate , so that all I can say on their Behalf , is , that they look like Christians ; the Men and Women of this Town appearing much more gentile and fashionable than those of Holland ; whereof ( on a fair Day ) you may see abundance in a Walk which is in an handsome , natural , regular Grove , leading to the Governours Pallace , which is likewise very great and splendid , having on one side thereof an Exchange ; about it are divers magnificent Statues , with curious Gardens and Water-words ; near the House is pitched a Tent which was taken from the Bassa before Buda , it is very Noble and Rich , being all green Silk without , and fine Damask within , the Lodging Apartment thereof being wainscoated . In this Town is an English Academy , and before it lie encamped a thousand Men , commanded by Prince Vadamont , for the better Security thereof : It is said that Camlets and Lace are not cheaper in any part of the World than here . The Inhabitants have good Opportunities of Education , saving the Superstition of their wicked Religion , and are extream civil to Strangers , provided they intermeddle not with that . Here is a great Ordinary at two Guilders , which is three Shillings four Pence English , where you may have excellent Fare . Here is likewise a Market once a Week for Dogs , which they harness , and draw with them ( in small Carts made for that purpose ) their heaviest Lumber . Here we staid till the Twenty fourth , when we returned with our Accoutrements to the Camp , and on the Twenty fifth , marched with the Army , which encamped at Monstrea . Monstrea , Here we encamped in four Lines , and staid but one Night , the French having forraged all that Country . On the Twenty sixth we marched to Nevill . Nevill , Here we encamped in an oblique Round , with the Baggage and Artillery in the middle . Out of one of our Parties , we lost a Dutch Major , and an English Lieutenant , with five Men ; and in the Action , took and killed about fifty French●… A Dutch ( forraging ) Party lost thirty Horses , which were taken from them by the French. The Army had great Out-guards , the French being round about them , and the Country extream woody ; for the Defence of this Town , there is an old Fortification , with several round Towers thereon , not very strong ; in it is a very magnificent Chappel , where Ladies of noble Descent , called Channonesses , officiate instead of Priests : They have a notable Knack of singing out their Devotion , wherein they are accompanied with Flutes and Organs . They entertained the Duke of Ormond with a Ball , and in Requital he treated them with a Collation one Evening at the Camp ; their Governess is a Princess , without whom they stir not abroad ; they keep their Coaches ( some with six Horses ) and live very Court-like . None are admitted into this Society , but such as can evidence their Extract to have been Noble for thirteen past Generations together . They are all great Fortunes , and sometimes change this Condition for a married State ; when they happen to do that , they leave a hundred Pound per Annum to the Society . When they are a their Devotion , they wear a white Linnen Vest , over which is a black Veil lined with Ermins , which trails ; at other times they dress well , are Beautiful , Civil and well Carriaged . There are of this sort at Brussels and Monts , but are not so strict ; neither can they boast that their Societies are so ancient as this . Hence we removed the First of August , and encamped in four Lines at Tressinean . Tressinean , Here is the curiousest Garden and Wilderness in Flanders , embellished with many Rarities . The Gentleman to whom this Place belongs , is a Protestant ; who was so fond of his Fine Garden and his House , which is likewise very considerable , that he gave all his Money and Substance to the French Army , on condition that the Houses and Gardens might be spared ; by which means this sumptuous Structure alone hath escaped the Fury of the French Army . At this Place some Lunenburghers , Brandenburghers , and more Spaniards joyned us , which compleated our Army forty five thousand Men. The next Day we marched through a very dangerous Pass , to Fountaine Laveck . Marshero Pont , Here we remained only one Night , having sent our Pioneers ( covered with a strong Guard ) to cut a Passage for our Army through the thick Forrest of Arden ; in the Action the French Attaqued them , but were repulsed with a considerable loss ; this Forrest is noted to be the greatest Forrest in Europe , perhaps in the whole World ; beginning at Brabant , it runs up into Hungary , and is said to be Eight hundred Leagues in length : On the Eighth instant we Decamped and Marched to Hemsurry . Hemsurry , Here we were got three Leagues into the French Territories , and within two Miles of the Body of their Army , encamped in a Wood , with a Line of Circumvallation ; which is stronger in Horse than ours ; but ours stronger in Foot than theirs , and that considerably : At this Camp we intrench'd our selves , and one of the French Lieutenants of Horse coming to view our Camp , mistaking our Out-guards for his own , came into hem , and was taken Prisoner . Sir Richard Brown , was this day run through the Body by Lieutenant Collonel Billensly , who was exasperated thereunto by some passionate ill Language , which the other used , who dyed on the spot , and was the next day buried in the Forrest . On the Tenth , the French General sent a Trumpet to ours , to desire the exchange of Prisoners . On the Eleventh we sent our Forragers under the Cover of Five Thousand Horse and Foot ▪ to Forrage close by the Enemy ; whereupon , the French. Army was alarumed and drew out ▪ but would not be invited to leave the Shelter of their Woods ▪ There was that day some Pickeering , but little hurt done ▪ and now we are resolved , since we cannot Attaque the French Army by reason of the strong Situation of the Place where they are Encamped , that we will eat up the Forrage round about them , and so starve them out of their Entrenchments . Thus we spent our time till the Fourteenth , when we marched forward to Bressea . Bressea ▪ Here we saw their Army draw forth , but they did not offer to Attaque us , though it was supposed the two Armys would have had some brushing here ●the French Army having received some considerable fresh supplies out of the Garrisons ) but that Night we decamp'd ; the French did not expect we would march so soon , having newly entrenched our selves , and our Pioneers for a colour : but we cut a large Pace , through a great Wood , quite another way ; our Vant-guard took 12 of their Dragoons , and killed one . Several Diserters came in to us , on our March ; and in conclusion , we got beyond their Army , and marching over Boated bridges towards Phillipville , we encamped on the 15th . at Tillroy . Villroy , Here we were strongly posted , having on the Rear a River , with a steep Ascent on each side , and on the Front some Villages and Shottoes , which we had garrisoned among which was Wall-Court , to which all the Peasants of the Country , to the Number of Five Thousand had flocked , bringing with them all their Provision and Substance , thinking thereby to secure themselves , under Cover of the French Army ; whose General had commanded the Inhabitants of the Country , not to sell any Provision to our Army , on pain of Death , and burning their Houses , whereupon all Provisions began to grow very scarce and dear ; whereat our General being enraged , sent two Regiments of Brandenburgh Foot , to require admission into the Town , and that they should bring their Provisions to the Camp , where they should receive the utmost value for them , which if they declined to do , he would batter the Town about their Ears : These Proposals were with reluctancy condescended unto , and the Brandenburghers accordingly posted in the Town . This is the Walled Village which was ( more superstitiously than wisely ) so vigorously Attaqued by the French Army , on St. Lewis's day , which is their Kings Birth day ; out of a fond conceit , that that day is always prosperous to their Arms ; which day being on the Sixteenth of this Instant , proved the direct contrary , their rashness being the occasion of the loss of most of the principal Officers of their Army , besides 3000 Sentinels killed in the Field , and a number wounded , with the loss of not above 50 or 60 on our side , among which was only one Officer of Note , who was a Major . The Engagement began on a Party of the Dutch , who gave way on the first Charge ; but , our English being there also , who were the Guards ( that day ) for covering the Forragers , on whom the Design of the French Army chiefly was ( and indeed if they could have passed that Guard , they might have taken 5000 of them ) they bore the Brunt of the Battle , and by their bravery , gained the advantage of the Gound ; which if the French could have got , they would have made use of it to our great damage . All this while the Brandenburghers in Wall-Court , were not idle , but received the Attaque made on them , with a great deal of courage , committing a great slaughter on the Enemy ; who demonstrated a great deal of desperate valour to little purpose . This Rancounter lasted ten Hours , the Cannons playing all that while on both sides ; theirs did us on mischief , but ours cut off several of their Horse , and made Lanes through their Foot as they Retreated ; which they did not do , till they saw the Scotch Regiment , and the English Guards advance ; whereupon they sounded a Retreat , and sent to our General for leave to bury their Dead ; to which the General gave his consent , after having taken from them 12 of their Cannon , not esteeming it adviseable to follow Victory too far . In burying their dead they had the Boars to assist them , for which reason , before we decamped , the General ordered their Villages to be burnt , and gave the Soldiers leave to Plunder their Churches , wherein they found great Booty . The French Army is now Encamped within a Mile of us , and our Advance-guards can see their whole Camp. In the Fight , and after the Fight , several Deserters came in to us , who gave us Account that a Multitude of their best Officers were slain , and that Marshal De Humiers , narrowly escaped ; one of his Field Officers being cut off by a Cannon Ball , whilst he was leaning on his Shoulder . Here we stay'd till the 19th , when we Marched about two Leagues , designing to Encamp ; but the French being Encamped too near us , and the Place of our Encamping , not strong , our General thought fit to change his Measures , and so marched the Army three Leagues further , that day , a Party of the French following us , but at a great distance . Near our Camp we received an Alarum , that the French were in the Rear of us ; whereupon , our General in half an hour put the whole Army into an advantageous Posture to receive them ; but finding the Alarum to be false , and that it was only our own Rear Guard ; we Marched to our Camp , where we stay'd till the 22th : And being informed , that the Enemy designed to get betwixt us and Charleroy ; having likewise Advice from the Duke of Lorraine not to Engage them , we Marched early that Morning , without sound of Trumpet , or beat of Drum , through a very thick Wood , having the Evening before sent away our Cannon and Baggage toward the Sombruff , after having forraged and ravaged , in the French Territories . For three Weeks through this Wood the French followed us ; whereof having Advice , and finding a little Plain in the middle of the Wood , our General there drew up the Army , lined the Wood , Manned a Shottoe , and turned our Cannons upon them ; which their Out guards perceiving , Wall-Court being fresh in their memory , they were perswaded to be so Mannerly as to keep their distance . However , we Marched in a retreating Posture , relieving their Rear , every half hour ; by this means , the English Guards , who led the Van in Morning , Marched in the Rear in the Afternoon : thus we Marched over the Sombruff by the help of four Bridges , on Copper Boats , guarded with Cannon ; as soon as we got over , we Encamped at a Place called Jollie , by the River side . Jollie , Here we stayed till the 29th . but on the 27th . in the Morning , by break of day , the French having raised two Batteries over Night , laid on us with ten Pieces of Cannon of twenty four pound Ball from one Battery , and eight Pieces of eighteen pound Ball , from the other Battery ; but we were prepared for them , and had provided sixteen Cannon to play against them , which were managed so well , that we did a great deal of Execution , both on their Battery , and Guards , and Attendants : We killed three of their Eminent Officers with one of our Balls , and found several of their Horses next day dead , near the Batteries : Of our side , we lost only two Men and a Woman ; a Bomb fell among the Officers of Colloner Hayle's Regiment without doing any harm , the Fuzze being stifled ; two more fell in a Meadow near our Guards , with the same success ; there likewise fell two Hundred Balls among our Tents , which injured neither Man nor Horse . All the prejudice done , was , that some of the Tents were torn , among which the Duke of Ormonds was one ; notwithstanding which , the Duke stood his ground ( with the Troop drawn up ) for three Hours , in the heat of the Cannon adoing , the General having forgot to send him Orders to draw off , without which he was resolved , not to quit his post : This sort of game lasted from four in the Morning till eleven , during which space of time , the Cannons never ceased playing . In the end we constrained them to quit their Battery , and we returned to our ground again , where we encamped that Night , and the next day we marched to Moutaine Sur le Samberg . Mountaine Sur Le Samberg , Here we stayed till the 2d . of September , when we marched to our old Camp , called Vill de Perway . Vill de Perway , Here we were encamped in two Lines , for two days , without any Action ; The Weather being very bad , many of our Men fell sick of the Flux , with eating of Fruit , wherewith this Country doth much abound : By this and other Accidents , four Regiments of our English Foot , and two of Dutch were so wasted , that it was thought fit to send them to Winter Quarters , with Orders to send fresh Forces , out of the Garrisons , where they were to quarter , which Forces joyned us at Lombeck : On the 5th . we marched to Jonep . Jonep , Here the Weather was likewise very bad , and the Ground we encamped on worse ; in which sad Condition , we stayed till the 9th . and then marched to Notre Dame de Hall. Notre Dame de Hall , This is a large Town of good Trade , where is a sumptuous Chappel , a Jesuits Colledge , with several Religious Houses ; this Town pays 10000 Guilders per Annum , and a brass Gun to the French , that they may be protected from the fury of their merciless Army ; on the 15th . Prince Vademont's Army of 15000 Men joyned us , which moved us to remove to Lombeck , to give them room on our Right . Lombeck , Here the French Army having begun to set the Country on fire , 'twixt us and Brussels , Prince Vademont detacqued 3000 Horse out of his own Army , and pursued them , who were followed by twice as many out-of our Army , under the Command of Mouns . de Bee : The Spanish Lieutenant General , Prince Vademont , came up with some of them , killed 120 , and brought 60 Prisoners into Brussels , with the loss only of three Men , the rest fled ; whereupon he returned to the Camp , where we remained till the 19th . when we marched to Enghien . Enghien , This Town belongs to the Duke of Arcourt and Prince of Brand Rambourge , where he hath an extraordinary Mansion-House , and sumptuous Garden ; some say it is as fine as Versailes , the Fame whereof hath brought several from Paris , and other remote parts to see it ; it is likewise said , that the Prince , before the War raged so much , kept two Hundred Workmen all the Year imployed about it : The Garden-plat which is well walled about , cannot be less than three Hundred Acres ; in one part thereof is a small Deer-Park , planted with several Groves , of divers sorts of pleasant stately Trees , as Fir , Walnut , Chesnut , Spruce-Fir ; in the pleasure Garden are 52 small Statues in several Postures , and eight very large guilded , besides what are in the Hedges , which all run Water : There are Flower-Pots betwixt every Statue ; there are likewise four Houses of Waterworks ; in the middle of the Park of Mazes is a Fountain , in an Octogon , arched on sixteen Pillars about twenty Foot high ; on the Top are eight great Lions cut at large in Stone ; under the Freez are eight Caesars Heads ; The Fountain is railed , and banastered about with Marble ; the bottom being flagged , and the sides lined with the same , as are the other four Houses of Waterworks : From hence you see eight great Walks , with Elm Hedges very curiously cut : Joyning to which are eight Labyrinths ; on the side of the Walls are several regular Groves , some in a Triangle , some in a Quadrangle : In this Town are several Convents of Carmelites , and Capuchines : Here is also a Nunnery , and a stately Church curiously beautified with Sculptures ; this Town hath been walled , but is now demolished : Here we stayed till the 22th . and then we marched to Syllie . Syllie , This day the French hearing of our decamping , left the ground where they were very strongly posted , in great disorder ; leaving behind them in the Hurry , several Carriages , Barrels of Bear , Forrage , and other Luggage : Nevertheless we remained encamped at this place , till the 27th . and then marched in four Lines to Cambroug , where we encamped in two Lines , Prince Vademont's Army still keeping the Right . Cambroug , Here the French Army was encamped within a League and a half of ours ; who if they had a mind to shew fair play , need not want a delicate plain Champion Country for it ; there cannot be a pleasanter sort of a Country , and more capable of Improvement in the World : But the Inhabitants are so given to Superstition , and Idolatry , that it is impossible any thing should prosper where they are . From our Camp might be seen eleven Churches , the Country being wholly dedicated to Religious Houses , which cannot be termed any thing , so properly , as Nests of idle Idolatrous People , blind Leaders of the Blind , to whom the rest of the Inhabitants are all Slaves ; if it were not so , and if it would please God to bless them with Peace , it would certainly be as pleasant , and plentiful , and perhaps as flourishing a Country , as any in the whole World : The chief of these Irreligious Places , is the House from whence our Camp derives its Name ; it is walled round , situate in the midst of this Plain by a River-side , 'twixt two of our Garrisons , At h and Monts . Within these Walls is a famous Chappel , joyning to the Cloyster , adorned with admirable Carvings , and extraordinary Painting ; in it are many rich Altars , which they ( at last ) refused to let our Guards see , because , said they , they have given Offence in not kneeling , at the lifting up of the Host ; but another Chappel they were admitted into , where ( among other Fopperies and Trumperies ) I observed a little Prayer , hanged up in Latin , to be learnt of all that came thither to devotion ; the Prayer was to this effect , That it would please the Lady of Cambrogue , for the sake of the five Wounds , which her holy Image suffered in that place , by the hands of an unsanctified Jew , to grant five things ; Namely , that in the Hour of Death , they may not want the Company of a Priest , whereby they may have the benefit of Auricular Confession , Absolution , receiving the Sacrament , and being anointed with Oil : This is a Carmelite Convent ; They stamp little Medals of Silver , and sell them to the People , whom they perswade , shall by the wearing of them be kept from Sickness , Disasters , Infection , or any Power of the Devil : This I heard one of them aver . In the larger of these two Chappels is a great Marble Pillar , much like the Cross in Coventry , with all the Popes and Fathers of the Church , engraven on it : There is likewise engraven , the Expiration of our Saviour on the Cross , under which is drawn to the life two Priests , laying him in his Grave , with Women weeping , all cut at large , in Marble : Here are likewise several large Tombs ; one of them , which is indeed very rich , belongs to the Family of Enghion ; others lye in Arches in the Wall , cut at large , ( impailed ) in Iron grates ; which though of stone , are very much defaced : which puts me in mind of Juvenal , who says , That the very Marble Statues , and Monuments must yield to the corroding Nature of Time , and pay a Tribute to Death . It is said , that the Prince of Orange's Army being about to be betrayed into the hands of the French , by the treacherous contrivance of these Fryars , he let his Soldiers plunder the Church and take away all they had , whereof there is now no sign , they having since admirably enriched themselves . During our stay here , I went to see Ath. At h , This Town lieth at the West End of this Plain about a League and a half from the Right of our Camp , which stretcheth it self , when they are Encamped , in two Lines , at least a League ; the Fortification thereof is a Septagon , with Out-works , answerable to every Bastion ; It is Pallisadoed and Stakudoed with Turrets on the Walls , whereon are Golden Flower de Luces , which sheweth that it was Fortified by the French King , as was Charleroy , but by the Treaty of Nimiguen was surrended to the Spaniard : In the Counterscarp are Encamped a Regiment of Dragoons : In the Town are Quartered Three Italian , and Two Spanish Regiments of Foot ; on the Walls and Ramparts , rows of large flourishing Lime-trees , which adorn the Town and shelter the Building thereof from Bombs : You go over Four Draw-bridges before you enter the Gates of the Town , which is encompassed with a large wet Ditch and a strong Fossbray ; There are Four Gates to the Town , and Two Port-Cullis to every Gate ; there is likewise a magnificent Church with Thirteen Altars ; the great Altar hath on it the Ascention of our Saviour , Engraven with a great deal of Cost and Art ; on another is the Passion of our Saviour cut in Brass : The work of this Church , is most in Brass , as is Cambrogue in polished Marble of all colours : This Town is famous for good Buff , which is sold , very cheap . On the Fourth I waited on the Duke of Ormond to Monts , in company of Twenty of our Guards . Monts , This Town is built on a Hill , which is all surrounded with Marshy ground ; the Out-works are Sod works , not very uniform ; the Buildings and Streets are large and handsome , as is the whole Town , but the Fortifications are irregular , and stronger by Nature than Art : It is surrounded with a Wall , whereon are old-fashioned Turrets , notwithstanding which , the Situation of the place makes it really admirably Strong . The French , in King Charles the Seconds time , laid Siege to this Town , but were beaten from it by the powers of the renowned Earl of Ossory . Within this Town ( on an hight ) is Built a very high Piramid , whence is a very great prospect , they say for Seven Leagues round : On the top are Five round Turrets which are made use of for Prisons ; it is all Built of Carved stone : This Town lies to the East End of the aforesaid place , and is from our Camp Four Leagues ; in it are several Churches , Monasteries , Nunneries , and other Religious Houses ; there are Two very magnificent Churches , one of the Canons , the other of the Canonesses ; the latter is in every particular much after the nature of them at Neville , but the Church is much more a splendid Church , and most of the Ladies are related to the King of Spain , King William , or Sisters to some of the German Princes : Here Count Horne invited the Duke to a Ball , where the Canonesses after Evening Service , Danced ( at their own House ) with the Duke of Ormond and his Retinue . These Ladies meddle not with Consecrating the Sacrament , which is left to the Priest . There occurred unto me here a Superstitious Ceremony , namely , the carrying of the Host in Procession , attended with Organs , Voices , and other Musick playing all the way , whilst Priests went with their Incense-pots fuming before it ; it exceeds any Opera , which is a shew they much admire in these parts : In this Church is placed on a Pedestal in the middle of the Isle , the Image of the Virgin Mary Crowned , with our Saviour in her Arms likewise Crowned ; she is Apparelled in a fine Cloth of Silver Gown , and every one that comes thither to Worship , makes a low bow to the ground , and kisses the Hem of her Garment . After all this view of their Churches , which strive every way to exceed one the other in Beauty and Riches , wherein they come pretty near one the other , except that of Antwerp , which exceeds the rest ; I can only lament that such Noble Structures should be dedicated to Idolatrous uses . On the 5th . we turned back to Combrogue , where we remained as long as we could get any Forrage , which was all devoured for Twenty Miles round , betwixt the French Army and ours , I believe I may say Forty Miles , without any great mistake ; at last there grew a real scarcity of Horse meat . On the 6th . Ten of the Grenadeers belonging to our Guard , unadvisedly went a Forraging without a Convoy ; Three of them were killed by the French , Five taken Prisoners , and Two escaped without Horses or Coats , which they had pulled off to work and make up their Trusses . The Peasant that belonged to the House where they Forraged , brought the French upon them ; but this action was sufficiently revenged on the French , by the Lunenburghers , who being a Forraging with their Carbines only , were set upon by some French Soldiers disguised in Boors Frocks , but they received them so warmly , that they killed Eight and twenty of them , and took about Seventy Prisoners , with very little loss . The day before we went to Monts , we marched a Detachment of Eight thousand Men towards the French Camp , together with Ten pieces of Cannon ; when we came near their Out-guards , we sent a Lieutenant of Horse with Thirty men to Fire on them , which he did , but they stirred not , neither returned their Fire : It was near a Wood , where it is supposed they had an Ambuscado , and thought to trapan us ; however this Alarum was so great a surprize unto them , that several of their Sutlers run away from them , and several of their Officers sent away their Baggage : We waited about Ten hours there to invite them to Engage fairly , but they declined it ; the next day they Decamped and marched towards Tourney in order to send their Troops to Winter Quarters , and in a few days after we began to disperse our Army to the Frontier Garrisons , to wit , At h , Monts , Maestricht , Gaunt , Charleroy , Brussels , &c. in conclusion we marched towards Nevil , where we were discharged at Nevil , on the when the Duke took his leave in order to go for England , and the next day we marched , having free Quarters all the way to Breda , to Winter Quarters ; where we arrived on the Twenty fourth , and met with an account that the Granadeers who were taken by the French , had made their escape to Newburgh , where they are taken up as Deserters ; but we have sent for them , and in a short time do expect them with us , where we now remain laid up for the next Campain . Amsterdam , standeth on 0996 Acres . Leiden , containeth 0250 Haerlem 0165 Rotterdam 0160 Dort 0130 Delf 0130 The latter five 0835 So that Amsterdam alone is bigger by 160 Acres than the aforementioned Five Cities . There is one remarkable passage , that is , the Burning of Colonel Billingsleys Quarters : One Evening , on our Road to Breda , from the Camp , we were forced to stand all Night drawn up on our Guard , for fear of the Boars rising against us ; it was accidentally done , but in this Fire was consumed to the value of a Thousand Pound ; the Parish-Church being next to the House very narrowly escaped . A LIST OF OUR ARMY As it was Drawn up at Tillroy Camp. Horse-Regiments , First Line . Names of their Count. Names of the Chief Commanders . Colours of the Soldiers Cloaths . Numb . Men. DVtch , Count Bullengburg . Red , lined White , Dra. 0300 English , Duke of Ormond . Red , lined Blew , Gran. 0060 English , Duke of Ormond . Red , lined Blew , Guar. 0200 Spanish , Count Dedamont . White , lined Blew 0300 Spanish , Don Quan Degusti . White , lined White 0300 Spanish , Monsieur Bay. White , lined White 0300 Spanish , Don Martin de Corduva . White , lined White 0300 Dutch , Wittenburgh . White , lined Red 0300 Dutch , Prince Waldeck . Gray , lined Red 0300 Dutch , Obdam . Gray , lined Scarlet 0300 Dutch , Min Heer Benting . White , lined Blew 0300 German , Overstrake . White , lined White 0400 Dutch , Lieut. Col. Webingha . White , lined Blew 0400 English , Oxford . White , lined Scarlet 0400     Total — 4160 Foot Regiments , First Line . Brandenb . Brandorf . Blew , lined White 0700 Dutch , Anholt . White , lined White 0700 Dutch , Rhinelscave . White , lined Blew 0780 Dutch , Grafton Barloe . White , lined Red 0700 Dutch , Overston Zalif . Gray , lined Red 0700 English , Talmash-Guards . Red , lined White 1000 Scotch , Part of the Guards . Red , lined White 0700 English , Fuzileers . Red , lined Yellow 0780 English , Hales . Red , lined White 0780 Lunenb . Obubermstoff . Blew , lined Red 0600 Lunenb . Hull . Blew , lined Pink 0600 Dutch , Dursling . White , lined Red 0700 Dutch , General de Alva . — 0700 Dutch , Prince Waldeck , Red , lined Red 0780 Brand. Prince Cor. Red , lined Green 0700 Dutch , Count Tilly. White , lined White 0700 Dutch , Buloe . Gray , lined Blew 0780     Total — 12400 Second Line . Dutch , Morewitt . Red , lin . White , Drag . 0350 Frizland , Prince Nassaw . Blew , lined Red 0300 Dutch , Baron de Hinds . White , lined Green 0300 Dutch , Baron de Hay . White , lined Red 0300 Dutch , Baron de Saxon. Red , lined Pink 0300 Dutch , Holston . White , lined Blew 0300 Dutch , Baron de Guistle . — 0300 Lunenb . Overstbrang . Gray , lined Blew , 0400 Dutch , Count Flodrop . White , lined Red 0350 Dutch , Grafton Nassaw . Red , lined Red 0300 Dutch , Erff. White , lined Green 0300 Hesse , Wattlebrook . White , lined White 0350 Dutch , Nassaw . White , lined White 0300 Spanish , Dumong . White , lined White 0350 Spanish , Monduboy . White , lined White 0350 Walloon , Pettincore . White , lined White 0350 Lunenb . Frank. White , lined Red 0480 Lunenb . Brankea . Blew , lined Blew 0350 Lunenb . Craw. Blew , lined Blew 0350     Total — 6380 Besides the Brandenburgh Horse which came to us to Nottredam-Hall , from the Siege of Ments which amounted to 6000 Second Line . Names of their Count. Names of the Chief Commanders . Colour of the Soldiers Cloaths . Num. Men. Dutch , Youg away . Red , lined Blew 0780 Dutch , Covert d'over Isle . White , lined White 0780 Dutch , Min Heer Van Fagall . Red , lined Yellow 0780 Frizland , Prince Van Nassaw . Blew , lined Red 0780 German , Prince de Berkovan . White , lined Red 0780 Lunenburg , Count Swenesive . Blew , lined Red 0780 English , Offarrell , Fuzileus . Red , lined Red 0780 English , Fitz Patrick . Red , lined Green 0780 English , Churchill . Red , lined Buff 0780 English , Hodges . Red , lined Red 0780 English , Count Shamburg . Red , lined White 0780 Dutch , Amalisworth . Gray , lined Red 0650 Dutch , Min Heer Dutell . White , lined Blew 0700 Brandenburg , Lord Beaumont . Red , lined Black , Plush 0780 Lunenburg , Major General Burrier . White , lined Red 0780 Brandenburg , De Hull . Blew , lined Red 0780 Dutch , Linstock . White , lined Blew 0780 Lunenburg , La Mott. Red , lined Black 0780 Lunenburg , Little Host . Blew , lined Red 0780 Lunenburg , Marquess de Budavid . White , lined Red 0780 Dutch , Winburg . White , lined Red 0780     Total — 16173 Second Line . Names of their Count. Names of the Chief Commanders . Colour of the-Soldiers Cloaths . Num. Mer. Sept. the 2d . Hoges , Churchils , Hales and Offarrels Regiments being wearied with Toyl and Sickness , were dwindled away to about 900 Men , for which reason they were sent to Breda , whence we were recruited on the 16th . with a Regiment of Sweeds Blew , lined Yellow 0780 Dutch , Regiment . White , lined White 0780       1560 Likewise Three Regiments of Dutch Horse , and Prince of Friezlands Guards 0900 0100   In all — 1000 A List of Prince Vademonts Army , Which joyned us at Notredam-Hall , where it Encamped Five hundred yards distant from the Right of ours , on the 18th . of September , 1689. in Two Lines . Horse-Regiments . Names of their Count. Names of the Chief Commanders . Num. Men. Walloon , Mouns . de Puis . 350 Walloon , Le Count de Masting . 350 Walloon , Duke de 〈…〉 scourt , two Regiments . 600 Spanish , M 〈…〉 si 〈…〉 oude ▪ 300 Almaigne , Count de Egmont . 300 Almaign , Baron de Toursey . 300 Spanish , Ansiens . 300 Spanish , Lieutenant General Count de Sallizer . 300 Spanish , Le Count de Vatzzin Lieutenant General de la Troop de Strangere . 300     3100 Dragoons . Names of their Count. Names of the Chief Commanders . Num. Men. Walloon , Mounsieur de Vallauseire . 400 Walloon , Baronde . 400 Walloon , Mounsieur de Villais . 400 Spanish , Mounsieur de Castors . 350   In all — 4650 Foot Regiments . Spanish , Mounsieur Marine . 700 Mounsieur Maudrick . 700 Mounsieur Agiare . 700 Count de Shiron . 700 Noy Elle . 700 Sweeds , One Regiment . 780 Dutch , Three Regiments from Gaunt . 2100   Total — 6380 The Total of the Army when Prince Vademont had joyned us . Horse . The First Line . 4160 The second Line . 6380 Brandenburg , 6000 — 7000 Dutch , 0900 — F●●izland Guards , 0100 — V●udemonts Horse . 4650   22190 Foot. The First Line . 12400 The Second Line . 16170 Dutch Recruits . 01560 Prince Vademonts . 06380   36510 Total Horse and Foot 58701 FINIS . 
A36499	----	A reply of Sir George Downing Knight and Baronet, envoy extraordinary from His Majesty of Great-Britain, &c. to the remarks of the deputies of the Estates-General upon his memorial of December 20, 1664, old stile Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. 1665 Approx. 188 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 54 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A36499 Wing D2109 ESTC R8654 12818282 ocm 12818282 94181 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36499) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94181) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 712:7) A reply of Sir George Downing Knight and Baronet, envoy extraordinary from His Majesty of Great-Britain, &c. to the remarks of the deputies of the Estates-General upon his memorial of December 20, 1664, old stile Downing, George, Sir, 1623?-1684. [2], 104 p. [s.n.], London : 1665. On overseas commercial rivalries between British and Dutch trading companies and the seizures of ships, including references to the West Indies. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng United Provinces of the Netherlands. -- Staten Generaal. -- Sommiere aenteyckeninge ende deductie ingestelt by de gedeputeerden vande hooge mogende Staten generael der Vereenighde Nederlanden op de lest-ingediende Memorie vanden Heere George Downing ... Prize law. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. New York (State) -- History -- Colonial period, ca. 1600-1775. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Robyn Anspach Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A REPLY OF Sir GEORGE DOWNING Knight and Baronet , Envoy Extraordinary from His Majesty of Great-Britain , &c. TO THE REMARKS OF THE Deputies of the Estates-General , UPON HIS MEMORIAL Of December 20. 1664. Old Stile . LONDON , Printed Anno Dom. 1665. A REPLY of Sir George Downing , Knight and Baronet , Envoy Extraordinary from His Majesty of Great Britain , &c. To the Remarks of the Deputies of the Estates General , upon his Memorial of the 20 th of December , 1664. Old Stile . THE under-written Envoyée Extraordinary of His most Sacred Majesty of Great Britain , &c. having sent to the King His Master a certain Book printed at the Hague , and Entituled , Succinct Remarks and Deductions made by the Deputies of the Estates General of the United Provinces , upon his last Memorial , and approved by the said Estates , and ordered by them to be delivered by their Agent de Heyde to the Ministers of several Kings residing here , and to be sent to their Ministers abroad with this Direction and Instruction , pag. 3. To the End , that they continue duly to inform those Kings of the foundation of the Alliance which this State hath with them , and of the true State of Affairs ; and to the End that they do cause Their Majesties to comprehend the sincerity of their Intentions and Procedure . And His Majesty having also been informed , That the said Book hath accordingly been sent and delivered , hath commanded him His Minister to say thereupon , by way of Reply , as followeth . And first , as to the bitter Invectives , Reproaches , and foul and railing Language wherewith the said Book is stuffed from the beginning to the End ; It is to be remarked , that it is an usual thing here ( however strange it may seem elsewhere ) to revenge themselves in this kind upon any with whom they have Disputes . How many Resolutions hath he seen of the Estates General , wherein the Subjects of other Princes having addressed themselves to the Kings their Masters , upon their just Complaints against the People of this Country , and the said Complaints thereupon brought to them in their Name , and by their Order , they have not contented themselves with the not doing them Justice , but fallen upon their Persons with railing Language , treating them with the Title of Impudent , &c. And having had lately a Dispute with the Bishop of Munster , a Prince of the Empire , they thought it not enough to take the Sconce or Place in Question , but in their Letter to the Emperor of the 10 th of June 1664. and which was printed and sold publickly here at the Hague , they treated the said Bishop with the Titles and Characters of Vnjust Vsurper , great Impudence , and that his humour rendred him incompatible , if not to His own Subjects , yet at least to all His Neighbours : But certainly , 't is a practice very little to the reputation or advantage of any that use it : Such as have a good Cause in hand to plead , will not spoil it by railing Language , which renders suspect whatever is said , as proceeding from Passion , and not from Reason ; but such as have an ill one , when they cannot answer ad Argumentum , they turn themselves ad Hominem : And as to himself , he is not here as a particular Person , but as the Minister of the King his Master : And he is commanded to say , that there was not one word in his said Memorial , that passed the bounds and limits either of his Orders , or of Civility , and good Manners : And as whatever Evil Treatment by Word or Deed is done to any publick Minister residing in any Court in the Execution of his Office and Instructions , is done to his Master , That His Majesty takes them all as said against his own Royal Person , Crown , and Dignity , and looks upon it as a piece of Turcism , and of the way of those of Algiers , where when any Dispute arises between them and any other Prince or State that hath a Minister residing there , they sometimes revenge themselves upon the Minister first , with reviling Words , and then with blows ; and the one is as lawful as the other : Nor is the King Himself , His Parliament , and the whole Nation in General , better treated therein than he ; and is this the way to accommodate matters ? or is this a proper preparatory and Introduction to that Extraordinary Embassy from France to England for that End ? And as to the matter of the said Book , page 5 th , 6 th . The Deputies endeavour to justifie the Procedure of the Estates General , in not communicating to him their Resolution , to which his last Memorial was an Answer , upon this double ground ; First , That if he the said Envoy Extraordinary would have had it , or any Copy of it , that he ought to have sent to their Secretary for it . Secondly , That it was not their intention to answer to his Memorial , and that he had nothing to do with that Resolution . As to the first : Every Court hath its Customs ; and he doth declare , That to his best remembrance in the many years he hath resided here , he never received any one Resolution of the Estates , but what was sent to him by their Agent de Heyde , or some other Officer of theirs ; and that having once for hast sent to their Secretary for the Copy of a Paper that did concern him , answer was made , That they could give none till they had order ; and that when they had such order it should be sent . As to the Second : Was not the said Resolution Entituled , Extract out of the Register of the Resolutions of the Estates General , upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing ? And doth it not begin , Having deliberated by way of Resumption upon the Memorial of Sir George Downing , &c. And was not the whole Body thereof , To make appear the contrary of what had been by him alleadged in his said Memorial ? And how is it then , That he had nothing to do with it ? Was he not here upon the accompt of the King his Master , to do his business , to maintain his Cause upon the accompt of the Disputes between him and this State ? And shall such a Resolution be Printed and published , and given to other Ministers by them , and can it be said that he had nothing to do with it ? Whereas in truth he was the principal , and concerned in the first place , and other Ministers only Secondarily ; and that their Communicating the same to them , and not to him , lookt rather like a Surprisal of them and their Master , then otherwise . For what is further said , page 6th , of his having distributed his Memorial , 't was not he but the King his Master that sent it to other King , and Princes : All he did was to give it to some other Ministers : And what is more ordinarily and constantly practis'd , here and in other Courts , then for publick Ministers upon occasion to give one another Copies of their Memorials and Papers ? But this was not done till it had been first given to the Estates General ; and they in printing and publishing their Answers , without delivering them to him or the King his Master , did thereby break off all further Treaty between him and them ; and to be a Minister of the first , second or third ranck makes no difference as to this , they are alike sent to the State , and to deliver their Papers in the first place to them , and they theirs reciprocally to the said Ministers ; and when this Correspondence is broken off , it ceaseth to be any further a Negotiation or Treating , and becomes a declaring against each other , and an appeal to others thereupon . And so is this Case . Page the 6 th and 7 th . In answer to what he had said of his Majesties having as a perpetual mark of his kindness towards this Country , suffered many antient pretences of his Subjects to be blotted out , the Deputies are pleased to say , Vpon which there is to be considered , that if this abolition of all antient pretences be a mark of affection , the pretences of the Subjects of this State , and of the State it self , were much greater in number and quality then those of the English ( as appears by the LISTS exchanged on both sides ) , they desired that all the Piratories done by Portugal Commissions should have been forgotten , and de facto your Lordships have testified so much more affection then the King of England , for that you have yielded more of your Right then he ; for that which ought to be principally considered here is , that it will not be found that even before the conclusion of the said Treaty , any one English Ship hath been taken by the Inhabitants of these Provinces , or their Armes , which the English could reclaim , as belonging really to them . Whereas the said LISTS of dammages did not consist of , or intermedle with , or contain in them any thing that was blotted out by the said Treaty , but onely such matters as were reserved by the same . And as to any thing pretended to be done by Portugal Commissions , those were also all matters that had happened since the year 1654. and so also not mortified , but reserved by the said Treaty . And how then do the Deputies bring these two instances , as Arguments that this State had forgiven more than his Majesty ? And as to their third Argument , which they call their main one , viz. That it will not be found that even before the conclusion of the said Treaty , any one English Ship hath been taken by the Inhabitants of these Provinces or their Armes , which the English could reclaim as belonging really to them : and which is again repeated , page 11 th and 12 th . For that the English cannot complain , that since that time ( to wit , the time of the General abolition ) and before the conclusion of the said Treaty , the Inhabitants of these Provinces have taken any one Ship Effectually belonging to English . What may not be said by them that will publish to the World , deliver to foreign Ministers here , and cause to be delivered by their Ministers abroad to Kings and Princes , a Paper with such an Affirmation as this ? What , not one Ship taken before the Treaty , that the English could reclaim as belonging Effectually to them ? Was not the Ship Experience built in England ! and belonging wholly to English , Sailed wholly by English , taken Anno 1660. upon the Coast of Portugal , with her lading worth between four and five Tun of Gold , by one Quaerts , and others of Zealand ? Was not the Ship Charles , belonging to Captain Spragg , and others his Majesties Subjects , and whereof he was Commander , taken as she was peaceably at an Anchor in the Road of St Martins in France , under the protection of the Castle , in the Month of July 1660 , by three Men of War of this State , and then in their Service , Commanded by one Captain Enno doedeson Starre , and the men barbarously treated ? And so all that great Roll of Ships specified and set down in the LIST of the Dammages of the English , delivered by him unto them , and all taken since the General Abolition , and before the conclusion of the late Treaty , and the Times and Places , and by whom there particularly specified ? And is this ( as is said pag. 3. ) To inform duly the Kings their Allies of the true Estate of Affairs between the King His Master , and them ? And have they not great Reason to expect , That upon such Informations , they should break with the King his Master , to joyn with them ? Nor is it to be wondred , since their Papers contain in them such Informations as these , that they pass by the King His Master , and Him His Minister , and give them no Copies of them , and are so angry , that they take any notice of them . For what is further said , pag. 7 , 8. concerning the Lists of Damages , That the Lists were exchanged in time convenient ; that he the saidEnvoyée had so much less Reason to complain upon this accompt ; for that their Lordships were sooner ready than he . As to the first , The Treaty was concluded upon the 4 th of September , 1662. St. Vet. and the Lists of Damages were not exchanged till the 23 d of August , 1664. St. Vet. which was near two years after ; and was that a convenient time to be spent meerly for the giving in of what they had to demand ? or did it look like a desire of hastning to a Conclusion , and determining those Matters that had been the Cause of so much rancour between the Nations ? As to the Second , viz. their being ready sooner than Him , having several times by word of Mouth earnestly sollicited the Exchange of those LISTS ; upon the 11th . of September , 1663. Old St. he gave a Memorial to the States General , wherein he declared , That he was then ready on his part to exchange the said LISTS , aud did from time to time after press the Exchange thereof , giving in also some other Memorials to that End ; and yet it was near a year after , e're he could obtain the same : And when about fourteen dayes before the Exchange thereof the Agent de Heyde came to him to speak to him about the exchanging of them . Which was the first Summons that ever he had about that Matter ; He returned for Answer , that it had been so long since he had been ready , that his Papers were neer musty with lying by ; that he would look them out , and attend at the day should be appointed for the Exchange of them : And when within a few dayes after , viz. upon the 16th . day of August , he came to a conference with the Deputies , theirs was not yet ready , for that they had it only in Dutch ( whereas it hath been a constant Custom between them , as with other Ministers also , to deliver all Matters in some common Language , or at least a Copy . ) And so that meeting lost , and the Exchange not made till the 23 d , as above-said . Pag. 8 , 9. The Deputies say , To pursue from step to step the Text of the Treaty , immediatly after the Exchange of the LISTS , and before the speaking of any accommodement , or decision of the Matters therein , two things were to be examined : First , Whether the Pretensions set down therein , were not more ancient than the times limited by the said Treaty ? Secondly , Whether they were of such a Nature and Quality as may be thought fit to be referred to such Arbitration ? Whereupon , in the Conferences about this Matter , their Deputies made only one Remark upon the English LIST , to wit , upon a matter hapned in the Indies , and known atLondon , the 20th . of January , 1659. And it was accordingly exchanged by him the said Envoy , and in the preliminary Conferences , only these two things could be considered : However , it pleased the said Envoy to proceed otherwise , imploying to no purpose , in the examining matters , to the bottom , the time in which the said LISTS might have been perfected , whereby it appears , That , if the said LISTS have not been perfected , the said Envoye is the Cause thereof , and not your Lordships . With their favour there is a third thing , which by the Text of the 15 th Article was also to be considered in the Preliminary Conferences ; and which is the foundation of the other two , viz. That they be such matters as the one Party hath suffered or can pretend to have suffered from the other ; nothing was to stand in the LISTS , which , supposing the fact to be true , could not yet be charged upon the other ; and the English LIST was so carefully and modestly penn'd , that the Deputies ( as is here confessed ) made but one only Exception against it , though the Estates had sent it to all the Provinces , to all the Admiralties , and to the East and West India Companies , to be Examined and considered . And he the said Envoy Extraordinary had proceeded with that Frankness and Candour , as to tell the Deputies at the time he delivered the said LIST , that that Article was lyable to Exception ; and that he should not have offered it , but that there were several notable circumstances that did wholly differ it from others of the like Nature . And when in the next Conference upon the 14 th of October following O. St. the said Deputies did demand to have it Expunged , in the ensuing Conference after , which was upon the 8th of November following O. St. he consented thereunto ; and withall demanded of them if they had any other Exception to make against the English LIST , to which they replyed , No : and then asked them whether the said LIST was not then fully agreed by them , to which they replyed , Yes . And whereas they do impute to him , in relation to the Remarques made by him upon their LIST , that he should have uselesly spent the time in Examining matters to the bottom , he went not beyond the three rules above mentioned : but whereas such care had been used in the penning of the English LIST , as that but onely one Exception could be made against the same , as above-said : the truth is , there were very few Articles in theirs that were not lyable to Exception by the said rules . For Example , Article the 2 d , 3 d , 10 th , 17 th , 18 th , 39 th , 44 th , 48 th , &c. no time mentioned , whereby it could not be distinguished , whether they were matters that happen'd within the time limited or not . Moreover , Articles the 2 d , 19 th , 24 th , 28 th , 33 d , 34 th , 35 th , 39 th , 43 d , 44 th , 45 th , 47 th , 48 th , 71 , 72 d , 73 d , &c. no person named that should have done the injuries there complained of ; and so it appeared not whether those matters had been done by English , or other Nations ; and de facto in several Articles , the persons named and complained against were no English , nor had we any thing to do with them , as Article 16 th , 20th , 30 th , 68 th , &c. and so they might as well have inserted whatever Ships had been taken from them by the Turks . And a notorious Pirate call'd Vryborn , who had no Commission , and who preyed indifferently upon all Nations , having taken a Dutch Ship near Cuba , and coming therewith by accident to the Island of Jamaica , the Governor there immediatly seized him , and clap'd him and his Company in Irons as Pirats , and sent five of them in Irons to London , to be tryed for their lives ; set the Dutch men that he found on board him at liberty , and restored them their Ship , supplyed them freely with necessaries for their Voyage out of his Majesties Stores , and gave the Master of the Dutch Vessel money to go to London to prosecute him , and provided him with a Passage ; and the said Pirate is since hang'd , and yet this is inserted among others to augment the number of their pretences . And for the pretences of the Dutch East India Company , he shewed that they were so far from being of such a Nature , as to be fit to be referred to such an Arbitrage by Commissioners and Umpires , &c. or to any Arbitrage , as that in truth the very inserting of them was a plain and downright Mocquery and Derision of the English ; for Example , Article the 4 th . Whereas Anno 1661. the States General , and the East India Company having given their Orders to the English East India Company to receive possession of the Island of Poleron , ( which of right was theirs ) and thereupon the said Company put themselves to a great Expence in sending Shipping , Men , and all necessaries for the possessing and planting the same ; they content not themselves with the Non-delivery thereof , and their frustrating thereby all that Expence , but here demand reparation for their going to receive the same . So , Article the 5 th , they demand reparation from the English , because their East India Fleets return every year round Scotland , and because they every year send a Convoy for the securing of them . Whereas what is this to the English ? Do not other Ships also that return in the Summer from other long Voyages , by reason of the largeness of those Seas , and the length of the dayes , return that way also ? And do they not here constantly , even in time of peace , grant Convoy to their Shipping for the Baltick , for France , and for London it self ? and why do they not by the same rule demand satisfaction from the English for them also , and in the conclusion make them bear their whole Naval Charge ? If they think fit to return that way , and to be at the Expence of Convoyes for their Shipping , What is that to the English ? So Article the Seventh , They say they command all their Ships outward bound for the East Indies , not to enter into any Harbour , or cast Anchor in any Road of England , and demand satisfaction for the same from the English . They may if they please give such Orders to all their Shipping , and that as well inward as outward bound , and by the same Rule demand satisfaction for the same . Article the Eighth they say . That while they were in War with the King of Bantam , and kept some Ships before the said place for the blocking of it up , the English notwithstanding thereof did endeavour to Trade there . Is this a business to be referr'd to such , or to any Arbitrage ? If the Dutch be in War with any Country , and have a few Ships Riding before a place , without a Land Force to block up the same , Is it not lawfull for English to Trade there ? Yea in Anno 1659. did not the Dutch East India Company make satisfaction to the English East India Company , for three English Ships that they had then taken upon the accompt of their having Traded at that place ? Article the Ninth , They say they had a Contract with the Queen of Achin for the sole buying of her Pepper , and some other Commodities in certain places ; and yet that the English had Traded in the said places for the said Commodities : Whereas the English were no Parties to the said Contract , and so not bound up therewith , and consequently no Action against them if they did so Trade . Moreover , that there were several Articles concerning Ships taken for Trading at His Majesties Plantations contrary to the Laws of His Kingdoms , and in the said Articles it is acknowledged that they did Trade there , and that a great many of the said Articles were concerning matters which in the Artiticles themselves they acknowledge to have been ended between the parties themselves , and thereupon the money paid , yet therein revived , and payment again demanded for them from the same Parties : And these , and other Remarks of the like Nature having been made by him in the Conferences last mentioned , to this day , he hath never since heard from them : And how is it then that they are pleased to say , That he the said Envoyée Extraordinary , and not their Lordships , hath been the cause the said LISTS are not perfected ? Pag. 9 , 10 , & 11. Concerning the Hopewell , Leopard , Charles , James , Mary , &c. The Deputies say , That they were only hindred from trading in certain places that were either formerly besieged , or blocked up by Sea ; that the English can demand no other Satifaction , but only for the loss of the profit of their Voyage , and so that these Pretensions cannot be very considerable ; that theEnglish themselves have done the like in several rencounters , and that yet this State hath offered to His Majesty to satisfie the Persons interessed , and to make a Reglement for the future . Suppose the Case as is here suggested , and as they put it , that the places where those Ships would have traded , had been really , and bona fide , blocked up by Sea , without being also blocked up by Land ( which they do not so much as pretend to affirm ) how fresh and pregnant are the Instances of the practice of this State against such a Maxim as that ? When the King of Spain had of late years a great Number of Ships of War upon the Coast of Portugal , and before the Town of Lisbon , for the blocking of it up by Sea : and though he had at that time a great Land Army in the Bowels of that Kingdom , yet did they not send their Men of War thither , and that not onely to force their Trade , but also to take those Men of War of the Spaniards that had interrupted the same ? And when the late King of Sweden did formerly besiege the Town of Dantzick with a great Fleet of Men of War , and had also at the same time considerable Land Forces in those parts ; yet did they not send a Fleet from hence , and by force open their Trade there ? whereby they have sufficiently let the World see how little they will endure that Rule to be practised against them which they impose upon others : and let it but be taken for granted that they may thus do , farewel all the Trade in the East Indies , or upon the Coast of Africa , or upon any of those remote parts , for any other Nation but themselves . But with their favour , this is not the Case : As to the Hopewel and Leopard ; Hath it not been made out in several Conferences , in the presence of the Directors of the East India Company , not only by authentick Copies of the Commissions and Instructions of the Captains of the said Ships , the protests made by them , but under the hand of the Commander in Chief of the Dutch Fleet before Couchin , that the Hopewell was upon her way from Surat to Porca , and stopped in the open Sea as she was passing by Couchin to go thither , and not suffered to pursue her Voyage : and that whereas the Leopard , being one of his Majesties own Ships , according to the Instructions she had to that Effect , came of her own accord in her way to an Anchor before Couchin , to acquaint the same Commander with her design for Porca , where the English had then a setled Factory , to which the said Ships were consigned ; and the Dutch at neither of those times had either a Land Soldier within the Kingdom of Porca , or a Man of War before the Town , nor upon the whole Coast of that Kingdome ; that notwithstanding thereof , they were both stopped by him , and not suffered to pursue their Voyages thither . And here ( if the said Envoy Extraordinary would give himself the liberty ) might he not justly retort on them their railing and reviling language , for affirming , as is here affirmed , that they were only hindred from Trading in places blocked up by Sea ? And as to the Charles , James , and Mary , hath it not been made out at several Conferences by Authentick and undeniable proofs , that the places where they were hindred from Trade were not besieged or blocked up by Sea ? but only the Dutch West India Company kept constantly about Castle Delmina three or four Men of War ; who assoon as they heard that any Ship belonging to English , or any other Nation , was come upon that Coast for Trade , one or more of them was sent to ride before such place where they were to Trade , and then they must not trade there because it was a place block't up ; and if the said Ship weighed Anchor to go to any other place , then the said Men of War weighed Anchor also , and followed them to such place , & then they must not Trade there neither , because that was a place block't up ; and so from place to place . This is the truth as to those Ships , and yet they shot at , and took their Boats with their ladings , wherever they endeavoured to send them on shoare , taking also the men prisoners ; and in like manner shot at the Boats or Canoes of the Natives , which endeavoured to come on board them ; and this in places where the Dutch had neither Fort nor Factorie : and where the English had not onely a constant Trade , but setled Factories , and at places where other Christian Nations had their Forts , and with whom we were in Amity , and had a free Trade ; as namely at Fredricksburgh belonging to the Danes : and let them shew that the English have done the like to them in those parts . And whereas the Deputies say , that the Dammage could not be very great ▪ since it was but the hindring of some Ships from their Trade , and not the taking of them . Is the defeating of so many Ships of East India and African Voyages a small matter ? Yet this is not the main , but the consequence hereof , which was no less then the utter overthrow of the whole English Trade in those parts . For if the said Companies might upon such pretences as these are , defeat such Ships as were sent thither , of their Voyages , without making good and just satisfaction , who would adventure any more , or to what purpose ? And what might then France expect of their new East India & West India Companies , but that their Ships return as these with their Empty Holds , Provision spent , Tackle worn out , Mens wages to pay over and above , and yet the most Christian King must be importun'd by this State even to break with his Majesty , because of his opposing these mischievous practises . And as to what they say that satisfaction was offer'd , 't is true , that after many Memorials , long and tedious Conferences , and many Months delaies , seeing His Majesty and His Parliament : netled and alarm'd in the highest degree with these and orher the Insolencies of the Subjects of this State , they do in their Resolutions of the 5 th of June last , New Stile , promise , that they would so direct matters as that satisfaction should be made ; but nothing followed thereupon . And whereas they would impute the cause thereof to the want of some Body to pursue it on the behalf of the persons interessed , did not he the said Envoy from day to day with all vehemence and earnestness continue to press them in their Name and on their behalf ? and yet what doth their Resolution of the 25 th of September say more then their former ? And whereas the 14 th Article of the late Treaty requires expresly , that satisfaction be made within 12 months for all matters on this side the Cape de Bonesperance , that should have happen'd after the conclusion of the said Treaty , the said 12 Months did expire , and nothing done , Complaint having been made by Memorial , concerning the Ships Charles and James , on the 17th . of September , 1663. Old Stile , concerning the Ships Hope-well and Leopard on November 7. following , and concerning the Ship Mary on February 16. of the year 1663. Old St. and yet to this day no satisfaction given , whereby the Treaty broke ; and in the mean while , daily new Complaints ; the Hope-well hindred in a second Voyage to Porca ; the Samson , Hopefull-Adventure , Speed-well , and Captain Bartwick's Ship , and in a word , every English Ship that went to trade upon the Coast of Africa , that they could master , in like manner defeated in their Voyage , as the Charles , James , and Mary , and not so much as Satisfaction promised for any of those ; and which is above all to be remarked , That whereas we had been so long held in Expectation of our mony , now at last instead thereof , it is added in the afore-said Resolution , That the Case is disputable ; so that we were now further off our payment then in the beginning of the Summer ; or , if it had been given Us , ( which it is not ) yet being done in this manner , that is to say , not as of Justice and due , but only as out of particular Courtesie and Complaisance to His Majesty for that time , What would it have avail'd us ? The Dutch East-India Company did in the year 1659. make satisfaction for the Postilion , Frederick , Francis , and John , ( as above-said ) taken upon the accompt of their having traded to Bantam , then block't up by Sea by them ; and there was added in the Treaty concerning those Matters , That the two Nations should for the future rencounter one another with all peaceableness and perfect friendship , as well within the East-Indies as elsewhere . Yet so great is the advantage that the said Companies have made by practices of this kind , as notwithstanding the said satisfaction and promise of the State they have continued ever since to do the like ( as appears by the many Complaints of this kind of the English East-India Company , specified in the Englist LIST of Damages ) for that by hindring other Nations from trading , they inforce the Natives to compact with them for the whole Product of their Countries ; and so though they do make satisfaction for the particular Ships stopped , yet they thereby become infinite Gainers ; and then not suffering any Nation to Trade there , because they say , they have agreed for the whole . Nor hath their present Grandeur arisen so much from their Mesnage , or any thing of that kind , as from these violent and indirect Means : And if these things were practised by the said Companies , while disowned and discouraged by the State , and promise made that the like should not be done for the future , What was now to be expected from them when it was said by the State , that it was disputable whether they might not do so ? yea , in the Dutch List of Damages , as above-mentioned , satisfaction demanded from the English , for having traded in Places block'd up by them by Sea ( as they call it ? ) And thus whereas this Dispute had hitherto been only between the Companies of each side , it was now become a Dispute immediatly between his Majesty , and this State , they patrocinating and maintaining what the said Companies had done : And do not the Deputies say in this Book , pag. the 11 th , That These Pretensions are not so clear , but that they may be disputed ? And pag. 18. they say , We do avow , and We do maintain , that it might be done . And thereby all hopes of any quiet Trade , or good Understanding in those Parts for the future utterly cut off ; and not only so , but what Security nearer home ? Do not the Deputies say in pag. 17. That which is just in the Indies , cannot be unjust in Europe ? And is not that a fair Warning to all the Kings of Christendom , to let them know what they are in time to expect in these Parts also ? that is to say , to be handled by those of this Country , as their said Companies now handle the Kings of the Indies ; to be told , that unless they will sell them the whole product of their Countries , they shall sell them to no body , and to have Fleets plac'd upon their Coasts for the effecting thereof ? And as to what is said of their having proffered a Reglement for the future , he refers to what is said by him concerning this matter in his Reply to pag. 17. And as to what is said , pag. 11. concerning the Parliament of England , the said Envoyée Extraordinary could wish , that with what ever Language the Deputies had pleased to treat him , that they had been more sparing as to them . They say there , That the Proposition which the Parliament made to His Majesty , was , That He ought to attacque this State , and to make War upon them . The two Houses of Parliament ( as is known to all that understand the Government of that Kingdom ) are they to whom the People thereof do ordinarily in great greivances address themselves , and it is their Natural way for relief ; and the said Houses upon such Complaints , cannot transact or treat with any Forraign Prince or State , ( that being the Prerogative of the Crown ) and so humbly applyed to His Majesty , That he would be pleased to interpose , for the obtaining satisfaction in those numerous and great Complaints ; but as to the attacquing of this State , or making War with them , that there is not a word of any such matter in the said Proposition ; but it hereby appears , what is in the Deputies sense attacquing of this State , viz. Let never so many Injuries be done by the People of this Country to others , if after never so many years patience , and utmost Endeavours for obtaining satisfaction in an amicable way , serious and real Consideration be at last had for obtaining the same , This is attacquing them , and becoming an Aggressour ; and they are pleased to add as to the Reason and Ground thereof , It must necessarily be believed , that this Proposition proceeded from an insatiable appetite , that they had to ravish the Goods of others , and from a depraved Gusto , that they found in the Taking , Robbing , and Depraedation of the Inhabitants of these Provinces . A very uncharitable construction , and such a one as none but the Deputies of this State would ever have made . Suppose never so much to be taken from the People of this Country , What Advantage could the Parliament of England have thereby , or what could they expect by a War as to their own particular Accounts , but only to be Contributors largely with the rest of the Kingdome out of their own Fortunes towards the maintenance thereof , as if one would take the Liberty of Retorting , might it not be said , and with much more Reason , that the East and West-India Companies of this Country , durst not presume to do as they do , but because so great a part , at least , of the Governours thereof are concerned in them , and that it ariseth from the same ground , that it is so difficult , and almost an impossible thing to obtaine Justice and Satisfaction for any Injury done by them , be the Case never so Clear and Evident . For what is further said , in page 11. The said Envoy Declares possitively , that he hath Order from the King His Master , to assure this State , that His Majesty will not permit that His Subjects do Attaque or Surprize as Sea the Ships of the Inhabitants of these Provinces ; And that the King would do them no hurt till he had Advertised them by a Formal and Preallable Declaration of War. To this , he doth Reply , that he cannot but wonder that the Deputies do Affirm , that he doth Declare thus much , the words of his Memorial being as followeth ; That the King his Master did the last Spring ( to take away from them all Umbrage , which might cause any Extraordinary Equipping at that time ) give him Order to Assure them ( as he then did in a Publique Conference with their Deputies ) That His Majesty would not trouble or hinder their Fleets , which they then expected out of the Streights , and theEast-Indies , nor those then at the Fisheries upon His Coasts . And was not all that made good to them to a puncto , and is it not a very ill requital for so franck and seasonable a Declaration as that was at that time , ( and which the King His Master was no way obliged to make to them ) and which was made good , thus to misrecite his Words ? For the Justification of the Extraordinary Equipage in these Parts the last Summer , the Deputies say , page 11 , and 12. They Take , they stop in the Havens of England , and Confiscate with their Merchandizes the Ships of this Country by Express Order of the King , and yet cry out against their Equipage , though but small , and such as had been heretofore made ; So that it was impossible that the said Equipage could give any Umbrage to the King of Great Brittain , Especially after they had assured His Majesty by their Letter of the Twenty fourth of July , that their Reall Intention and Constant Resolution was to do no hurt to His Subjects , and that it would be fitting not to suffer that the said Fleets should go off their Respective Coasts , and Havens , and that the King said to the Ambassadour of this State , in the Audience He had about this Matter , That His Majesty would let Him know His Mind concerning this Matter in Three Dayes in Writing , which yet he hath not done to this day . It is to be Remarked , that they here Alledge the Taking , Stopping , and Confiscating of the Ships and Goods of this Country in these Parts , for a ground to Justifie the late Extraordinary Equipage ; Whereas that Equipage was Ordered and Equipped in the beginning of the Summer , and the Taking , and Stopping of the said Ships was not till November following , nor any Confiscated till February after : And as to what they say that that Equipage was but very small , and that they had formerly made the like ; Did they not resolve in the beginning of Summer to Equippe Thirty of their Capital Ships over and above their Fleet under De Ruyter , and such as were fitted out for the Convoy of their East-India Ships , and what for Guiny ? And was this a small Equipage ? And were not hundreds of Carpenters sent on a suddaine to work thereupon , sparing ( as is said in his Memorial ) neither Holy Day , nor Work a Day , Moon-light , nor Sun-light , as if it had been upon the most Pressing and Urgent Necessity that could have fallen out ; and this in a time when they had no Dispute with any other Nation that could give any imaginable Occasion or Pretense for the same ; Nor had the King His Master , at that time above Seven or Eight Men of Warr in these Seas , nor any further Equipage in hand ; And he had Declared in His Answer to His Parliament , which was well known here , that He would yet Endeavour the Accommodating of Matters with this State in an Amicable way , and give Orders to him His Minister to that Effect : And how can it then be here said , That it was impossible that this Equipage could give any Umbrage to His Majesty . On the contrary , how was it possible , but that it should give him the utmost Umbrage , it being very well known that their Lordships are too good Mesnagers to put themselves to such an Extraordinary Expence in a Frolick , and without some proportionable Design , and to be sure such Design could not be with Reflection upon any other then himself . And as to the Letter to His Majesty above mentioned , they do here Confesse , page 12 , and 13. ( as was Alledged by him in his said Memoriall ) That they had one Fleet Actually out and gone to His Majesties Coasts at the time of the Writing of that Letter , and so would have been out of that Engagement , and it was as Numerous as that of His Majesties , for the keeping whereof within Doors they were so Solicitous . And whereas they say ; That this State had no other Fleet at Sea that was Capable to Act , for that those that they had at Sea were onely Destinated for the Convoy accustomed to be sent every Year for their Fleet out of the East-Indies . It is not usual to send every year such a Fleet as that for the convoying home of their East-India men , and there is not one Word in the said Letter concerning that Fleet , much less to assure him of the design and intention thereof , and why they umbraged as His Majesties having Sixteen or Seventeen Men of War together in the Downs , His own Port , and where he is wont ordinarily , even in times of the greatest Quiet , to have as many for the Honour and Grandent of His Kingdom ; and he in the mean while not umbraged at their sending as many upon His Coasts , when they had also at the same time another Considerable Fleet in Readiness at Home ; And suppose they had assured His Majesty in their said Letter to Him , with all the Fine Words Imaginable , that this Fleet had been onely Destinated for the Convoy of their East-India Ships , had they not in like manner assured Him when they sent De Ruster into the Streights , that he was Destinated only against the Pirates of Algiers and those Parts ; and yet it was after found that he was capable to Act elswhere , and upon other accompts ; And if it be considered about what time those Orders must have been sent to him : It will appear that his going to Guiny , must have been in Design and Agitation about the very time of the delivery of this Letter to His Majesty , for that He received them about the beginning of September , New Stile . And at the same time they had also in Agitation the Preparing of another Fleet , under the Notion of sending thither , which also was out of the Engagement in the said Letter , and yet the Deputies would have it thought that the States had Proceeded with such Incomparable and Indisputable Candour and Franknesse towards His Majesty in Relation to these Matters ; Whereas in Truth , all their Overtures to Him concerning the Dispositions of Fleets , had Designs and Catches with them . And on the Contrary , His Majesty to shew His Reall , Peaceable Intentions , had from the beginning of the Reports about these Equipages , Earnestly pressed that the same might not be , and that no Extraordinary Equipage upon either side should be made , for that then to be sure there could not be any thing of ill Ren-counter , Surprize or Jealousie . And as to what they say , Page the Thirteenth , That they did pay them off so soon as their East-India Fleet was Arrived . Was not Tromp ( Commander of that Fleet ) and others of them after the Arrival of their East-India Ships , Re-victualled and sent to joyn with their Lievtenant Admiral Obdam before the Ma●s , and continued with him a long time after . And as to what is said or His Majesties having promised to give them His Answer in Writing in Three Days , It appears hereby how Exact their Lordships are in taking notice of , and Expecting the Fulfilling of whatsoever is said to them , even to the least Circumstance and Puncto , and to take Advantage thereupon . It were well if such Ministers as Reside here , could obtain in many Months , that which often times is promised to be given them in a few days ; but if they Please to Examine first the Memorial of the Ambassadour of This State to His Majesty of the 11 / 31 th . of July last , They will find it therein said , that His Majesty had even then by Word of Mouth given him His Answer as to this point , the VVords being ; That his Majesty had been Pleased to Answer upon the First Point Touching the Keeping of the Fleet from going to Sea , that the Numbers which were Fitted and Prepared on His Majesties Side were no way Extraordinary , but onely for Common and Customary Use , and without Designe of bringing any Dammage and Inconvenience upon the Inhabitants of the United Provinces , and that though they did goe out , that He would give such Order to the Chief Commander thereof , that this State should have no cause to apprehend any Sinister Encounters from the same . And upon the Fifth day of August following , His Majesty gave the said Ambassadour an Answer in VVriting to the like Effect ; And how is it then here affirmed , That His Majesty hath not to this day made known to their Ambassadour in Writing His intention concerning this Matter . And may it not Justly be said , that he that was the Penner of this Book , was either very little acquainted with hath passed between His Majesty and this State , or very ill inclined ? For , VVhat follows , Page the Thirteenth , Hereby may be Judged , the Candour and Sincerity of the English , for that before the time of this Equiping ( which they would have to be thought the Immediate Cause of the Violences they have done , the King of England ) had already given Order to Attacque , and take by Force the Places and Forts belonging to this State , so that in serving themselves of this Pretext , for the Covering of their manifest Violences , they give themselves insensibly into a Ridiculous Contradiction , producing for an Effect , that which had its being a long time before its Cause . As to how farr His Majesty is from being lyable to be Charged or Blamed upon the Accompt of any of these Matters , appears by what follows , where they are Treated of at Large ; but as to the Purpose , for which they are here Produced , viz. As if they had been made a Foundation , for what had been done afterwards by His Majesty here in Europe ; If it had been so , it had indeed been very Ridiculous , but all the use that is made by Him in His Memorial of that Extraordinary Equippage , was to shew that they did thereby inforce His Majesty to Arme also , the Words being Page the Fifth ; Seeing himself Menaced with these Equipages , which could not be but with regard to the KING Himself , was at last constrained ( though very contrary to His Inclinations ) to Arme Also . So they might also have saved the Labour of saying afterward , Page the Thirteenth and Fourteenth ; It cannot be said these Orders were given because of the Equipage made in this Country , or because of the Voyage of De Ruyter to the Coast of Africa , seeing they were Executed before the said Equippage was made here , and long before the Voyage of De Ruyter . He was not so Ridiculous as to make that which had hapned after , to be the Cause of what had been done several Months before , and when , and where , and by such Persons as could have no manner of Imagination thereof ; Nor was ever the said Equipage , or De Ruyter's going to Guiny , produced for the Justifying of what was done by the English there ; and therefore one would think some more Grounded Occasion at least should have been found out , if they had had a minde to take to themselves the Liberty of falling upon the whole English Nation with such Reproachful and Disdainful Language , and which it may be is not elswhere to be found , no not upon the Reallest of Occasions to have been given by any State to a Nation in General ; And to say no more , the English have deserved better from this Country and State , and what if it should be Retorted . Hereby may one Judge of the Candour and Sincerity of the Hollanders , &c. Page the Fourteenth , Fifteenth , and Sixteen , Concerning the Ship St. Jacob , Laden at Gottenburgh and bound for England , the Deputies are pleased to say ; First , The said Envoy hath the Impudence to say , that This State are the Aggressors in Europe , for that they Stopped in their Ports a Certain Ship which came from Sweden Laden with Masts . That which he saith is so Extravagant , and the Reason wherewith he backs it so Impertinent , that none but Sir George Downing would have affirmed the one or made use of the other . Secondly , Seeing the Ship concerning the stopping whereof he complains was of Gottenburgh ; What had he the said Envoy to do to Intermeddle therein ? Thirdly , This State had Defended the Transporting out of the Country of all sorts of Commodities serving for the Equipping of Ships , after the Publication of these Defences , this Pretended Ship of Gottenburgh hapning to be in one of the Havens of this Country , it was necessary that She had a Particular Permission from the States to go out . Fourthly , That Liberty was granted Her to go out , and it depended onely upon them to be gone . Fifthly , That during the being of this Ship in this Country , News came that the English Took and Stopped in their Havens , all Ships belonging to the Inhabitants of these Provinces . As to the First with your Favour ; He is not the onely Person , or the First that Affirmed them to be the First Aggressors in Europe , and that among other Reasons upon the Accompt of the Stopping of this Ship ; the King His Master had said the same in His Narrative given to His Parliament in the Month of November , and therein among other Arguments alleadged the business of this Ship ; So that 't is His Majesty upon whom these Incivil and Opprobrious Terms of Impudence , &c. are Cast and do Abutt , nor was the said Narrative unknown here at the time of the Writing of this Book . As to the Second , The said Ship was Laden upon the Accompt of one Sir William Warren an English man and Merchant of London , and Bound for England ; and those of the said Ship with whom the said Lading was Intrusted , did apply themselves to him the said Envoy upon her stop for his assistance for the obtaining of her Releasment , as well as to the Minister of Sweaden upon the accompt that she came from Gottenburgh , and the Master a Burger of that Town ; And can it then be doubted ; whether he the said Envoy Extraordinary had to do with the Business or not , or did he need Procuration from Sweaden , or was it Intermedling with the Interests of another Crown , to demand the Releasement of a Ship Laden upon the Accompt of His Majesties Subjects and Bound for England ? Concerning the Third , Their Defence was against the Transporting of such kind of Goods if Laden and taken in this Country , but this Case was quite otherwise , for that this was a Ship which was driven in by much foul weather that she had met withall at Sea , and so not in the least within the Compass or Question of the said defence , nor lyable by the Treaty between His Majesty and this State to any molestation or search ; There are many sorts of Commodities that are prohibited by the Laws of England to be imported into that Kingdome or exported out of the same by the People of this Country ; yet such ships as are onely driven in thither by storme , or other necessity , and do not break Bulk , are not , nor cannot be questioned thereupon ; and that is this Case , and so that the Defence aforesaid cannot in the least justifie the stopping and detaining this ship . As to the Fourth , The Master and Others intrusted with the Lading of the said ship , were here solliciting at the time , of the granting the Order for her Releasement , and went immediately away therewith , but coming to their ship , and preparing to set sayle , they were not suffered so to do , but threatned to be shot at , and so were forced to return back to the Hague again . As to the Fifth , It is not here confessed , that while that Ship was in this Country , they had Advise of the Stopping , and Taking of their Ships in England , and so there needs no more then this their own Confession , to prove who first began to stop Ships in Europe ; And what though she were afterwards set at Liberty ? The Rupture was begun , and then there were other things also to be Remedied as well as that . And as to what is said , Page the Sixteenth , concerning the Confiscating of their Ships ; There was no Ship Confiscated or Condemned in England , till the first of February , Old Stile , which was long after the Newes was Arrived at London , of De Ruyters having Seized all the English Merchants Ships that he had met withall ; to a considerable Number and Value , and having actually broken Bulk , and taken out their Ladings , and Appropriated them to the Dutch West-India Company . Concerning the Reglement for the future , the Deputies say , Page Seventeen , The said Envoy knows that they were alwayes ready to go about the making of a Generall Reglement , and Treaty Marine , but that he did alwayes excuse it , and alwayes Declare , when he was Summoned to Confer about this Matter , that he had no Order concerning the same , but onely to stick to the Termes of his Project . To this he doth Reply , that the Discourse concerning this Matter arose in Conferences with the Deputies of this State about several Injuries done to the English East-India , and African Companies , by the East and West-India Companies of this Country , that thereupon for Prevention of the like for the Future , His Majesty did Command him to tender to this State a Concept of a Reglement , which accordingly he did ; Nor are there wanting instances of particular Transactions of that kind before , between England and this Country , and many things are proper for those Remote Parts which are not applicable nearer Home ; That he did daily presse the State for their Answer thereupon , both by Word of Mouth , and in severall Memorialls given in by him from time to time to that Effect : But as to what they say , that he was Summoned to Conferre about the same , he doth utterly deny it , much more that he should have refused the coming to Conference about those Matters ; nor did he , ever Declare that his Orders were to abide onely by the Terms of the said Conceipt , nor ever any such thing Imagined or Intended , but onely that the said Concept should be a Ground-Work to work upon , and that they might make their Exceptions thereunto , and that there should be added thereto , or taken there-from , as should appear reasonable and fitting upon debate ; but that he could never make the least-advance therein , nor ever had ( as is said in his Memorial ) one word of Answer from them concerning this matter . As to the near Twenty Ships that he had affirmed in his Memoriall to have been taken in few years before the Conclusion of the late Treaty upon the Coast of Africa , only by the West-India Company of this Country , they say in the Seventeenth page , That they are imaginary , as well as that he saith of the Evil Treatments done to the English , Exaggerating them to the Terms of a Romance , with which he must have his Fancy Working at the time he Penn'd that Article , he doth wrong to the Truth when he speaks after that manner ; Very severe censures if Justly Charged . Was not the Ship Brother-Hood of London taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the Moneth of February , 1655. by one Cox , Commander of a Frygot , called the Gat , and one Yapoone , Commander of the Ship called the Kater , both Commissionated by the West-India Company of this Country ; And the Ship Rapahanock , belonging to one John Jefferies , and the Company of English Merchants of London taken near Cape Lopez upon the Coast of Guiny about the Eleventh of September , 1656. by two Ships of this Country , the one called Mary of Amsterdam , and the other the Unicorn of Middleburgh , Commanded by one John Scharael of Munekedam . The Ship Sarah belonging to one Anna Lewellin Administratrix of Robert Lewellin Merchant ; Humphrey Beane and Company of English Merchants , whereof Arthur Perkins was Commander , taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the Moneth of August , 1656 , by two Ships of this Country , the one called the Mary of Amsterdam , and the other the Unicorn of Middleburgh , Commanded by the said Schrael of Munekedam . The Ship Fortune , belonging to one Constant Silvester , and Company of English Merchants taken about the moneth of August , 1656. near Cape Lopez upon the Coast of Guiny by the said Mary of Amsterdam and Unicorn of Middleburgh , whereof the said Iohn Schrael was Commander . The Ship , Saint Iohn , belonging to Vincent de la Barre and Company of English Merchants taken in the year , 1658. near the Port of Calbarine by a Ship of the said West-India Company , and there confiscated . The Ship Lion , Providence of London belonging to Sir William Thomson , and Company or English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the Moneth of August , 1656. by two Ships belonging to the said West-India Company , the one called the Mary of Amsterdam , and the other the Unicorn of Middleburgh whereof the said Iohn Schrael was Commander . The Ship ( Brazil Fregat ) of London , belonging to Iohn Bushel , and Company of English Merchants taken between Angola and Farnambuca in the Year 1657. by a ship of Ulissing , whereof one Quaerts was Commander , called L' Escluse . The Ship the Leopard , belonging to Nicholas Bauchart of London , and Company of English Merchants taken near Cabo Blanco in the month of October , 1656 , and brought up to the Castle of Arangeny at Cape Blanco . The Ship ( Merchants Delight ) belonging to one Iohn Young , and Company of English Merchants taken near Cabo Corso in Guiny about the Moneth of August , 1661. by a Ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , called the Amsterdam . The Ship Paragon , belonging to Bernard Spark , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny , about the Fifteenth of October , 1661. by two Ships belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , the one called the Amsterdam of Amsterdam , whereof Aaron Couzens was Master , and the other the Armes of Amsterdam , whereof Nicholas Yo le was Commander . The Ship Daniel , belonging to John Knight , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny , in the month of May , 1661. by a ship of Amsterdam belonging to the West-India Company of this Country called the Amsterdam , whereof one Aaron Couzens was Commander . The Ship , Black Boy , belonging to one Arnold Breames , and Company of English Merchants taken near Comenda upon the Coast of Guiny about the Thirteenth of April , 1661. by a Ship of this Country , called the Graffena , which came from Castel-Delmina . The Ship Ethiopian , belonging to John Allen , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Coast of Guiny in the month of January , 1661 , by a ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , called the Post-Horse , which carried her to Castel-Delmina . The Ship Charles , belonging to James Burkin , and Company of English Merchants taken upon the Goast of Guiny , in the month of August . 1661 , by a ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country : called the Amsterdam of Amsterdam , whereof Aaron Couzens was Commander ; besides several others taken by them there and else-where : And how is it then that they say , that those ships were but imaginary , and it appears ( by the respective times of their being taken above cited ) that these were all matters of a fresh date ; and such as are not blotted out , but reserved by the late Treaty . And as to the evil treatments and Cruelties complained of by him the said Envoy to have been done to the English in those Parts , they are pleased to say of them also that they are imaginary , and would make the World believe that all that was but Romances of his inventing ; whereas the Depositions taken and sworn in the High Court of Admiralty of England , the 20th . of August , 1662. concerning the Ship Merchants Delight , say , That the said Ships whole Company were put into Nasty Holes at Castel-Delmina , by Jaspar Van Huysen ( General for the West-India Company of this Country ) where several of them famished to death , and the rest that were set at Liberty after a cruel Imprisonment , the most of them never since heard of ; The Company of the Ship Paragon after like cruel Imprisonment turn'd to shift for themselves amongst the Wild Beasts . The Company of the Ship Brother-Hood , having been stript and plundred of all , turn'd on shore amongst the Wild Natives , about Cape Lopez , without any thing of relief or sustenance , where several of them perished for want ; and had it not pleased God , that after their having been there in a miserable condition 20 dayes , a certain English Ship , called the Happy Fortune , whereof one James Peperel was Master , came thither accidentally , in which they obtained passage , the rest had perished also , nor had it so much as been known what had become of them . The Company of the ship Black-Boy carried to Castel-Delmina , the English Colours with scorn and contempt trampled under-foot , the men miserably treated , so as that the Master and six of the said Company died ( as was verily believed of poison ) the rest turn'd on shore to shift for themselves . The Company of the Ship Brazil Frigot , nine of them turn'd upon a shore that was altogether uninhabited , and no victuals to relieve them , very few cloaths to cover them ( as appears by the Depositions taken in the said High Court of Admiralty , the 16th . day of April , 1663. ) and much more of this kind could he instance , done within these few years upon the same Coast , besides what elsewhere , all transmitted to him the said Envoy Extraordinary under the Oaths of many of the persons themselves that felt them , to whom , and the rest of their Comrades , the said evil treatments , and cruelties , were more then Imaginations and Romances . And whereas they say further , Page the 17th . We have never heard of those pretended Cruelties and Barbarisms , nor hath so much as Complaint been ever made , that the West-India Company had taken any one ship that had truly belonged to the English . He did acquaint the Deputies for the Affairs of England ( by whom this Book is Compil'd ) with these Cruelties in the Conferences held with them concerning the Lists of Damages , and the said Ships are all particularly mentioned and set down in the English List , so long since delivered by him to them ; How is it then that they here pretend Ignorance of the one and the other ? And whereas , as to the Ships they would Evade under the Notion of the Words , Truly belonging to the English . This is a very Excellent and easy Evasion , and upon this accompt their Companies may take what they please from Us , and it is but for them to affirm , That it did not truly belong to the English . Those many Families of His Majesties Subjects at London and elswhere that felt those Losses , and many of which are thereby utterly ruined and Banckrupt are Living and too true Monuments to whom the said Ships did belong . And if they could clear themselves upon so easie a Score , VVhy is it that we have been kept off these two years and a half since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty ? So as that we have not yet been able to come so farr , as to begin to make out either our Propriety therein , or the value of the Damages sustained thereby : And whereas these Suggestions are no doubt brought them from their Companies , it may not be amiss here to put the Deputies in minde with what Confidence it was Affirmed and Maintained by the Directors of the East-India Company before them , that the Hope-well and Leopard were designed for Couchin , a place then Beseiged both by Land and Sea , and not to Porca which was not Block't up by Land nor Sea ; and yet when it came to the Scanning of those Matters , he the said Envoy made out under the very hand of the Commander in chief of those Ships that stopt them in their Voyage , that he stopt them from going to Porca . For what they say further , Page the 17th . We know not to what purpose the said Envoy speaks of those said near Twenty Ships . The purpose was very clearly set down in his Memorial , viz. That whereas all the Complaints that were Mentioned in the Resolution of the Estates-General , to which it was an Answer ( as to what out of Europe ) were only of matters pretended to be done against the West-India Company , thereby to shew what great Reason the English had to be offended with them , and to be the more sensible of the Injuries done to them since the conclusion of the Late Treaty , considering how they had from time to time been handled by those of that Company before the makeing thereof , having in a few years space ( as said ) taken near Twenty English Ships in those Parts only , and not only no satisfaction given for the said Ships , but new Injuries heaped upon them , and the same Designes carried on , to the utter Ruine of the English Trade in those Parts . And whereas Page the 18th . the Deputies would excuse what had been done by the said Company since the conclusion of the said Treaty ; for that say they , First , He confesseth Ingenuously , that since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty , there hath not been one English Ship taken . Secondly , That all that hath been done is , that they would not permitt the English to enter into Places Asseiged by the Armes of this State , or Blocked up by Sea. And so that that could not Justifie what had been done by the English against Them , especially considering the Resolutions of the Fifth of June and Twenty fifth of September , wherein they had declared that they would cause Satisfaction to be made to the Persons concerned in the Ships , Hopewell , Leopard , Charles , James , and Mary . He never said or confessed , that no English Ship had been taken since the Conclusion of the Late Treaty , and the contrary is acknowledged Page the Twenty seventh of this very Book ; But that which was said in his Memorial , was onely that those of the West-India Company had not taken any in those Parts of Affrica since the conclusion of the Late Treaty ; And as to their Pretences , that what they had done as to the hindring of our Ships from Trading there , was onely in places Besieged , and that they had promised Satisfaction ; These Allegations and Excuses have been so Fully answered before , that it were but mispence of time to say any more concerning them , but as to that which was the force of his Argument , they Answer not at all , viz. That the Question was not about the Charles , James , and Mary onely , but that what was done to them , was in like manner done to Every English Ship that came upon those Coasts by Men of War , kept there on purpose to that End ; Whereby it appeared that what was done to them had not been upon some accidental Rencounter , but upon Design , and that this Practice was as certainly Pernicious and Destructive to the Trade of the English , as the Taking of their Ships , and more discouraging to the Merchant ( as hath been afore-shewen ) and so that either some Course must be taken by His Majesty , not onely for the obtaining of satisfaction for those Individuall Ships , but for the Securing in General of the Trade of His Subjects in those Parts , or otherwise that they must give it quite over . Page the Ninteenth , They say that he should have said in His Memorial ; That one must not doubt of the Truth of all he saith concerning these Pretended Hinderances of the English from Trade and Evil Treatments of them ; for that the same doth appear by the Complaints he had Order from time to time to make to this State concerning the same . The Deputies deal here with him as in other parts of their Book , misrecite the words of his Memorial , and then descant upon them after their fashion ; the words thereof were not , For the same doth appear , &c. nor did it ever enter into his imagination , that his bare affirmation should be taken for a juridical proof : but his words are , As it doth appear by the Complaints , &c. That is to say , taking them as they were accompanied with Examinations upon Oath of the Masters and other Officers of the said Ships , and which were also by him produced to the said Deputies with other authentick Documents , which were juridical proofs : & so might it not justly be said , that those matters were made appear by him in his Complaints concerning the same ? And what occasion given for all those reviling expressions which they are pleased here to make use of ? But whereas they say , If the Complaints of Sir George Downing could serve for juridical proofs , the Inhabitants of these Provinces had long ago deserved the treatment which they have received from the English , and the hostilities which have been committed against them had been easily justified . If then by this Reply it shall appear ( as it will ) that nothing was complained of by him , but what was upon good and real ground ; it follows by the Deputies own confession , that his Majesty is justified in what hath been done against the people of this Country , and that he hath had sufficient ground and reason for the doing thereof . Page the 19 , Concerning the Remonstrance or Declaration of Valckenburgh , they say , The 14 ofAugust last , the said Envoy presented a Memorial concerning the same subject , upon which this State made a very considerable answer the 8 of October following ; so that he is in the wrong to say , that satisfaction hath not been given him . It is therein said , that Valckenburgh , Director General for the West-India Company upon the coast of Guiny , doth not conclude in his Declaration to cause all other Nations to be gone out of all those Quarters . ' T was not said by him in his Memorial , that they had given him no answer , but , That a Remonstrance or Declaration had been published as well in the name of theStates General , as of the said Company ; wherein was deduced their claim and pretended right to all that whole coast , to the exclusion of all other Nations . And that , The said Declaration was not yet disavowed , nor satisfaction given thereupon . And hath not such a Declaration been published ? And did not he the said Envoy give this State a Copy thereof at their desire ? And can they say , that in the forementioned answer it is disavowed ? And could it be call'd , giving us satisfaction , that when we complain that a Remonstrance is issued out by a Governour-General , and that not only in the name of the West-India Company , but in the name , and on the behalf of the Estates General themselves , claiming a whole Country wherein we have considerable Forts , Lodges and Factories , and a considerable Trade ; and which Remonstrance had been formerly sent and notified by the said Valckenburgh to the chief Agent of the English African-Company at their principal Fort , to tell us , that he doth not therein conclude to bid the English be gone ? What though he had not therein bid us be gone out of any place ? is not such a claim , and the notifying thereof , a great injury , and which His Majesty had just reason to complain on , and to expect should be disavowed by the State , whereby his Subjects might be put out of apprehension of being disturbed in their quiet and peaceable possessions and Trade ? But he doth in the said Remonstrance , not only claim the whole , but therein actually commands the English to be immediately gone out of Tacorari and Cabo Corso , two places in which they had not only a constant Trade , but setled Factories , at the very time of the issuing out the said Remonstrance ( as is therein confessed ) and acknowledged by him the said Valckenburgh ) and not only commanded them out of them , but upon those very grounds and arguments upon which he therein claimed the whole . And the Deputies will have it thought , that the State hath given them satisfaction , when they say in their deduction aforesaid , That it doth not conclude to cause all other Nations to be gone out of all those Quarters . So far from disavowing their pretended right to the whole , or the commanding the English immediately out of those two Factories and places , as that they will have it to be judged abundant satisfaction to them , that they have time given them to dislodge by degrees , first out of those places , and not at once commanded to be gone out of all those Quarters . And it is to be remarked , that the said Remonstrance was issued out the 7 of June , 1663. and so long after the conclusion of the late Treaty ; whereby it appears , that since the conclusion thereof , His Majesties Subjects were not onely disturb'd at Sea , by the Shipping of the West-India-Company , under the Command , and by the Orders of the said Valckenburgh their General ; but also the whole Country claimed from them , and actually commanded to quit immediately two of their setled and principal Factories . And for what they say that Captain Holmes should have sent to one Henry Williamson Cop , That Captain Holmes had sent three persons of condition to one Henry Williamson Cop that commanded at Cape Verd for the West-India-Company , who said to him from Holmes , that he had express Order from the King his Master to let all know , that the right of Trading upon the coast of Africa , from Cape Verd to the Cape of Bona Esperanza , belonged to him onely , to the exclusion of all other Nations . We shew this State a formal Writing , and not discourses which may fall , and which may possibly not be well remembred , or mistaken , or stretched beyond the intent and meaning of them that said them . And so was this Case : yet what a mighty business did this State make hereof ! writing a Letter immediately to his Majestie expresly about it , and causing their Ambassadour to complain highly thereof in an Audience demanded for that effect . If we should make such ado about all the high words and threats in those parts , and in the East-Indies , and elsewhere , of those employed by the East and West-India-Companies ; we should be able to do little else . Besides , those discourses are here acknowledged to have been upon the 12 of March 1661. and so , long before the conclusion of the late Treaty , and so upon which the Deputies cannot justifie any thing done by them since : whereas this Remonstrance of Val●kenburgh was , as abovesaid , long after the conclusion of the said Treaty , and so a new Breach : and above all , it is to be remarked , that the Deputies do here confess , That whatever it was that should have been said by Holmes , or his order , that it was immediately upon complaint , as aforesaid , disavowed by his Majestie , as is here acknowledged , page the 20. which their Lordships having represented to the King of Great Britain , as well by their Letter of the 28 of July 1662 , as by word of Mouth by their Ambassadours Extraordinary which were then at London ; His Majestie disavowed that Action of Holmes , in his Answer of the 24 of August of the same year . And so suppose such words had been spoken , and that since the last Treaty , yet they would have been so far from being to be imputed to his Majestie , or to be made use of for the justifying of any Hostilities against his Subjects , as that on the contrary , this State had all the reason in the world to be highly satisfied with his Majesties generous and frank proceeding therein ; and themselves thereby so much the more condemned , that when such a Remonstrance published in their Name , and which a fresh breach , being since the conclusion of the late Treaty ; and having been pressed so often , and for so long time together concerning the same , that yet to this day it is not disavowed by them : on the contrary , we are told that we ought to take it for satisfaction , that what is therein declared , was not executed at once : yea , the Deputies will not admit that there was therein so much as an offensive word . And for what is said of Selwyn's Paper , page the 21. that could not have caused Valckenburgh's Remonstrance , for that it was written after , and in answer thereunto ; putting him in minde also of many outragious hostile actions done by him against the English , desiring they might quietly continue in their Trade and Factories , and telling him that they had more reason to bid him quit places he possessed , then he them , for that he did at that very time possess several places which did of Right belong to the English , mentioning the same , and particularly Cabo Corso ; and so that if they must come to dislodging , that the English had more reason to expect that the Dutch should dislodge , then they the English . Page the 21 , 22 , 23 , 24. concerning the business of the King of Fantine , they say , first , That he the said Envoy hath never produced any proofs . Secondly , That he doth not adde any particularities or circumstances that can give the least colour or appearance of truth thereto . What he gave them , was out of an Original Examination taken in the high Court of Admiralty at London , and sent him by special Order of the King his Master , with command to acquaint the State therewith ; and how is it them they are pleased to say , that he hath given them no proofs , or out of a meer loose Paper ? Nor was what he gave them ( as they are pleas'd to call it , pag. 23. ) The saying of one person onely , but attested also by one Dobson , a principal person in those parts : and what ground then , or occasion for all these most injurious and reproachful terms which they are pleased upon this occasion to lavish out withal , and spend a couple of leaves of paper upon , such as no man would give to his Foot-man ? and might they not be retorted in the highest manner , if one took pleasure in sullying his Mouth or Pen ? And as to the Second : Had there indeed been no circumstances to make good the intention of such a Designe , it might have passed like the Stories written to them by their Officers in the East-Indies , of the designes of the English to besiege Batavia , ( which are ridiculous in the very imagination of them . ) But could there be more pregnant circumstances then those suggested , viz. First , That the Dutch did actually pay down to the Natives a sum of money for their encouragement ? Secondly , That they did furnish them with store of Muskets and Powder from Aga ; which the English having notice of , sent Souldiers to a certain Village thereby , who ( de facto ) did surprise a part of them , and bring them to Cormantine . Thirdly , That the West-India-Company were to block it up by Sea , while attacqued by the Natives by Land , and that accordingly two of their Ships were actually upon their way , and come as far as Cabo Corso in order thereunto ; but that hearing of the failer of the designe of the Fantiners , they immediately returned . Page the 24 , 25 , 26 , 27. concerning the business of Cabo Corso , they say , First , That it was attacqued and taken , not by any rencounter that happened in those parts , and which might have provoked Captain Holmes to those violences ; but by express Order of the King of Great Britain , according to his own Confession and Declaration . Secondly , That the English have not pretended that Cabo Corso did belong unto them , but since that they had carried their Arms thither , and since that they have taken it . Concerning the first , he hath express and positive Orders from the King his Master to declare , That his Majestie did never avow or say that he had given Orders to Holmes for the taking of that place : That in his Answer of the 5th of August last given in writing to the Ambassadour of this State , there is this following Clause : Concerning Captain Holmes , We have with great sincerity assured the said Ambassadour , that he had no Commission to take Cape Verd , nor any other place belonging to the Dutch , or to do any act of Hostility upon any of the Subjects of the United Provinces , that was not for the defence of Our Subjects , and their Trade in those parts . That all he ever said to the said Ambassadour concerning Cabo Corso , was , that he looked upon the Case as to that place , to be very much differing from that of Cabo Verd ; and so much , as that if he had given Order for the taking thereof , very much might have been said for the justification thereof . And to the like effect doth he the said Envoy Extraordinary speak in his Memorial : That suppose his Majestie hath permitted his Subjects to endeavour to recover the possession thereof , it could not be thought strange , not could this State have had any just cause of Complaint or Grievance threat : for the English had not onely a bare liberty of Trading , or of having a Factory at that place , ( as at several others upon that Coast ) but one Thomas Crispe , chief Agent for the English Guiny-Company , at the earnest invitation of the King of Fetu , whose Land that was , went thither about the end of the year 1649. and purchased the same of the said King , and paid for it : And after all things were concluded , the Kings Officers summon'd all the Natives thereof by the beat of Drum , both men , women and children , to a very great number ; and when they were all come together , publike and solemn Proclamation was then and there made , That the King of Fetu , with the consent of his Officers and Great Men , had sold the Land of Cabo Corso to him the said Crispe . Whereupon the people gave several great shouts , throwing the dust up into the air , and cryed , that that was Crispe's Land. And the said Crispe is yet alive , and now at London , and hath by special Order of the King his Master sent to him the said Envoy the Contents hereof under his own Hand , with the Testimony of others that were then in those parts , and know the same to be true . And some time after , a party of the Natives of that Country falling upon the English House there , and robbing and plundering the same , and so the English retiring for the present , the Swedes came thither , demolished what had been there built by them , and built a Fort upon the ground which the English had purchased . Afterwards the Danes drove out the Swedes , during the late War between those Crowns ; and then the Dutch got the place from the Danes . And so the Dutch deriving from the Danes , can have no better Title then the Danes ; and the Danes deriving from the Swedes , can have no better Title then that of the Swedes , which was onely Possession , and having built upon the Land of another without their consent ; and so the Question is singly , Whether the Land should follow the Fort or House , or the House the Land ; and whether a Possession of so late a date , can create a Title against a clear and undoubted Purchase . And whereas they say , page 26 , That they had bought that Fort from the Danes ; It is very well known , That the Ministers of Denmark do say and maintain , that the West-India-Company of this Country did nevery buy them out , but onely that during the late Siege of Copenhagen , and in the time of the low estate of that Kingdom , that the Governour-General for the Dutch West-India-Company , called Van Huysen , did debauch and corrupt one Samuel Smith , ( who then commanded the said place for the King of Denmark ) to put the same into his hands for a Bribe of seven or eight thousand Gilders : And that this was without the knowledge , permission , or order of the said King. And this is their Title to this place , about which they make so much ado . Nor did they content themselves with the said Fort , but ( as in all other places ) having once got footing , they fell immediately to the utter expelling of the English from all share or interest there : And whereas they had re-built themselves a House or Factory there , some belonging to the Dutch West-India-Company , and in their Service , did on the first of May 1659. attacque the same , and burn it , with all the Moveables and Merchandizes . And it being afterwards re-built by the English , they hired others to set upon it , and burnt it again , with all the Merchandizes therein ; nor would so much as permit them to come and trade there with their Shipping . And the said Deputies Rule is , page 7 , That one may retake by Arms , that which hath been gained by Arms. But this Case had been otherwise : for the Dutch having got into the said Fort in manner abovesaid , were a little after droven out by one Jan Claes , who was General for the Natives ; and the said Claes having driven them out , and knowing well that the undoubted Right of that place did belong to the English , made a tender to their Agent in those parts to restore the same to them : but he was neither provided at that time with men , nor other necessaries for the receiving thereof ; and before they came to him from England , the said Jan Claes died . Afterwards , ( and while the Dutch were still out of the possession thereof ) the Government of that Country sent a publike Minister to Cormantine , to treat with the English Agent there , about putting of the said place again into their hands : and a Treaty was perfected and compleated between the Governour of Fetu , and Commissioners sent thither by the said Agent , and a sum of money paid in hand according to the said Conditions . Nor was there so much as any certain knowledge in England that the Dutch had re-possessed themselves thereof , at the time when Holmes his Orders and Instructions were made , nor other News thereof then a report which came about that time out of this Country . And supposing it to be true , yet that could not alter such a Treaty made while out of their hands : and that Case being thus , if his Majestie had given him such Orders , what could they have to say against the same ? And whereas it had been said by him in his Memorial , that his Majestie had been so much the more justifiable in letting his Subjects take possession thereof , because of the little effect that the Instances made here in his Name in other matters had had : The Deputies are pleased to mis-recite the clause in his Memorial , and then descant thereupon after their fashion . The Clause ( as recited by them ) is , For seeing that his Majestie hath not been able by all endeavours and instances to get out of their hands one Ship , or the value of a peny of Goods since his return to his Kingdom ; what hope was there that such a place should have been restored ? And they are pleased to comment thereupon : This is a strange confidence of the said Envoy , to put in writing , and to publish among forraign Princes and Ministers , and to present to your Assembly a thing , of the contrary whereof he hath been so convinced by the Deduction which ye made the 9th of October last , upon the King of Great Britain ' s Answer in Writing ; where your Lordships have made clearly appear , by the restitution of the Ship Handmaid , and of the Shaloup taken by Captain Banckert , and by several other particularities , That what the said Envoy saith here , is not true : so that he might have spared the giving occasion to have himself contradicted here . Whereas the words of his Memorial are , And in truth if his Majestie hath not been able , by all his endeavours and instances , to get out of their hands any one Ship , or the value of a peny of Goods since his return to his Kingdoms , which had been taken by violence from his Subjects , concerning which he the said Envoy had made complaint heretofore ; what hopes that such a place would have been restored ? But their Lordships leave out all the middle thereof , viz. Which had been taken by violence from his Subjects , concerning which he the said Envoy had made complaint heretofore , whereby the sense is quite changed ; and then apply instances thereto , which would no wayes sute therewith , taking the intire sentence together . For as to the Ship Hand maid , it is true , that that business did pass his hands , but that Ship had not been taken by violence from the Subjects of His Majesty : The Turks had taken her from the English , and the Dutch only rescued her from the Turks . And as to the Shaloup taken by Banckert , 't was not a matter whereof the said Envoy had made complaint , for that it was a business managed at London by His Majesties Ministers there , though there was scarce another instance of that kinde that passed not his hands ; and he doth here again affirm the truth of the said Clause in his said Memorial . Whereas in the Letter of the States , of the 26 of January 1664. to the King his Master , their words are , That His Majesty had very often caused justice to be done upon their complaints , since the conclusion of the Treaty between him and this State. But as to the second : Did not the Agent Selwyn , in his letter above-mentioned to Valckenburgh , of the 14 ▪ of June , 1663. remonstrate the right of the English to that place , and protest against the detaining the same from them ? And did not he the said Envoy Extraordinary , in a conference held with the Deputies of this State , upon the 12 of Feb. 1663. Old stile , deduce and make out the right of the English African-Company to that place ? and it was not taken by Holmes till the 9 of May following ( as is here confessed , Page the 24. ) And how is it then , that they say here , That the English did not claim it till they had got the possession of it ? And whereas Page the 25 they say , He himself did interpose in the said difference between the West-India - Company of this Country , and the African - Company of Denmark , concerning this place , as he hath often intermedled with several matters , wherein neither He , nor the King his Master , had to do : And in the Memorial which he presented concerning this matter , he backs the pretensions of the Danes , and speaks not at all of those of the English ; from whence an infallible argument may be drawn , That the King of England ( whom he brings in speaking in his Memorial ) did not at that time think that the Fort of Cabo Corso 〈◊〉 belong to the English , as in truth they did not think it , till they were in possession of it ; and that now they judge 〈◊〉 their best pretence for the excuse of their hostilities ●●…mitted there . The Memorial given in by him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 behalf of the Danes , which was of the 8 of Febr●●●● , 1663. Old stile , was only in general terms , 〈◊〉 That whereas the King of Denmark had applied himself unto the King his Master , complaining of great injuries , violences and depredations do●● to his Subjects by the West-India-Company in those parts , that his Majesty held himself obliged to concern himself therein ; nor is there a word therein concerning Cabo Corso , or any other matter in particular ; and there were at that time a great many differences between the Danes and them , viz. the taking of their Ships , hindring others from Trade at places of their own ( upon which we had no pretence ) as Fredericksburgh . And how then is an infallible Argument to be drawn from thence , that the English did ●ot think that the Fort of Cabo Corso did belong unto him till they were in possession thereof ? And the contr●●y before made appear in the Letter of Selwyn above mentioned : and the Conference aforesaid , wherein he the said Envoy had made out the right of the English to the said place , was but within three or four dayes after the date of this Memorial . And whereas they say , That he doth therein back the pretensions of the Danes , and speaks not at all of those of English ; Are not the words of the said Memorial , That his Majesty holds himself obliged to intermeddle therein with the same zeal and fervour , and to the same degree , as for the injuries done to himself and his own Subjects in the same parts , and by the same Company ? And whereas they are pleased to say , As he hath often meddled in several matters , wherein neither He nor the King his Master had to do ; They would thereby insinuate , as if the said Envoy Extraordinary had of his own head given in that Memorial , whereas it was in pursuance of a Letter from the King his Master to him , expresly commanding him to do it , and of which he knew nothing , till it was put into his hands by Hannybal Schestedt , High Treasurer of Denmark , who had procured the same , and brought it out of England with him . And to what is there said , That the King his Master hath nothing to do therein , they know better ; and that ( as is said in the said Memorial ) His Majesty is obliged by all the bonds of Honour , Friendship , Blood , Gratitude and Treaty , to interpose himself in the concerns of that King. Page the 27 and 28. Concerning the Island of Polerone , their Lordships make no reply to what hath been said in his Memorial , viz. That the said place ought to have been restored to the English , by vertue of a solemn Treaty in the year 1623 , and yet we know not to this day that it is restored . And indeed no answer in such a case was the best answer : and it is to be observed , that by the said Treaty it was stipulated , not only that the said Island should have been restored , but the words thereof are , That the same should be restored in the same estate and condition the English had formerly injoyed it . Whereas it was not only not restored , but those of the East-India-Company did cut down , and grub up by the roots all the Nutmeg-trees and Plants in the said Island , and have done the like several times since ; whereby in case it should at any time come to be restored , it should be ( at least for many years ) altogether useless and unprofitable to them . Concerning the Treaty of 1654. they acknowledge , that the said Island was adjudged to be restored to the English by the sentence of the Commissioners on both sides appointed by that Treaty ; but say , that Orders were then accordingly given to the English for the receiving the possession thereof , and so that if they had it not , they had none to blame but themselves : but if giving Orders here in Europe were enough , we had had it long before . And I pray , had not the English East-India-Company again in the year 1660 , Orders both from the Estates General , and the Dutch East-India-Company , both to the Dutch Governour-General in the Indies , and to the Governour of the Banda Islands ( of which that is one ) for the delivery of possession thereof to them , and of which he the said Envoy Extraordinary hath Copies by him ? but yet when the said Company had put themselves to between twenty and thirty thousand pounds sterling Charge , in sending Men and Necessaries accordingly for the receiving the same , and the said Orders were tendered to the said Governour-General , together with His Majesties Commission to the like effect , he laught at them ; nor would give them any Order to the Governour of the Banda-Islands for the delivery thereof ; notwithstanding to take off all pretence of failer on their part , the English continued their Voyage from Batavia to Po●erone , and did there demand the said Island , with their Letters to the Governour and Council over the Banda-Islands ; but answer was made them , that they should not have it , and Souldiers were drawn up along the shore , and they were let know , that if they offered to come on shore they would fire at them . And whereas it is said , page the 28 , That the Revolution which happened in England by the Re-establishment of his Majesty , did so change affairs , that what had been only stipulated in the name of Protector could not be any further executed ; that there must be another Adjustment made with his Majesty , before new Orders could be given for the accomplishment thereof . And so would upon that accompt excuse the non-rendition thereof , till the conclusion of the Treaty in the year 1662. Whereas those Letters were written about seven months after the Return of his Majesty to his Kingdoms ; and in that of the Estates Generalto the Governour and Council of the Banda-Islands , there is express mention and reference made to the aforesaid Award of the Commissioners : The Letter being to this effect : Whereas the Governours and Directors of the English East-India - Company are now intended to go and take possession of the Island of Polerone , so we have found it expedient by these presents , to write unto you , that according to the Award given up by the Commissioners on both sides , those who shall come to appear from the aforesaid English Company with due Authority and Qualifications in the Islands ofBanda , ye shall give place , and deliver over the aforesaid Island of Polerone . Whereupon we relying , &c. In the Hague , the 17 of December , 1660. And it is to be remarked , that the Deputies in reciting ( page 27 ) the clause of his Memorial concerning Polerone , wholly omit that part thereof relating to these Orders . Concerning the Treaty of 1662. they say , 'T was he himself that delivered to this State a Letter from the King his Master , of the 22 of January 1663. in which His Majesty saith expresly , That he was intirely satisfied with their procedure in this matter . By the fifteenth Article of the said Treaty , it was agreed , That immediately after the Ratification thereof , Orders should be given by the States General , and the Dutch East-India-Company , for the delivery of the Island of Polerone to the English East-India-Company : whereupon , after the Ratification thereof , His Majesty wrote to the States General , demanding the said Orders ; which being accordingly sent hence for London , as His Majesty had demanded the same by Letter , so He was pleased by another Letter to acknowledge the receipt thereof , and that with very civil and obliging expressions ; well hoping that for the future , all things would have gone after another manner , then before the conclusion of the said Treaty . And this is the Letter here mentioned : nor doth it contain any more in relation to this business , nor indeed could it , being written not above fourteen weeks after the conclusion of the said Treaty , being dated Whitehall the 22 of January 1662. Whereas the Deputies say in this their Book , That it was dated the 22 of January 1663. which is above fifteen months after the conclusion of the Treaty ; whereby they would have it thought , that this Letter had been written upon some further procedure in relation to this business , and upon some advice out of the Indies concerning the same . Nor will the excuse of New stile or Old stile serve the turn ; for if they had meant New Stile , then it must have been dated the first of February 1663. and not the 22 of January 1663. And the King his Master doth by no means understand this manner of proceeding with him . And now , I pray , doth this Letter contradict or interfere , in the least , with what had been said by him in his Memorial ? Had he therein said , That they had not given Orders for the delivery thereof , or more then that , Yet we do not know to this day , that the said place is restored . And was not that then true ? And what ground or occasion given for them , to say , Page the 28 , The said Envoy doth hereby make appear the wrong he doth , in forming Complaints upon a matter , concerning which the King himself had thanked the State ? Had he complained , that this State had not given Orders for the restoring that place ; or said more then as above-said , That we did not yet know that that place was restored ? and can any of them say yet to this day , that it is restored ? But if he had thought he should have been taken up so short , he would have added ( as he then could ) that the said Orders , together with His Majesties Commission , under his Great Seal of England , had been actually ●endred and delivered to the Dutch Governour-General at Batavia ; and that he had made sport therewith , as with the Orders of the year 1660. asking how he could know that piece of Wax from another piece of wax ? and how he could know the King's Picture and image thereupon from another ? with many vaunting and insolent expressions ; though he did acknowledge that he knew of the conclusion of the said Treaty ; and that thereby the said Island was to be restored , and that the Orders by them presented , as from the Estates General , and East-India-Company , were really their Orders ; and that they who tendred them , were the Factors and Servants of the English East-India-Company , and so that there could be no question , but that it ought to be delivered to them . And so , what though His Majesties Commission should not have been kept so perfectly clean , that could raise no question : but it 's a signe how exact the Deputies informations concerning this matter are , and what credit is to be given thereunto ; for that they call it a Paper , Page the 28. Presenting to them a Paper that was so foul : whereas it is very well known , that the Broad-Seal of England is never put to Paper , but to Parchment only : nor do themselves alleadge , that the Orders of the Estates General , or Dutch East-India-Company were sullied , or those of the English East-India-Company . And when they had spent much time in descanting upon the Commission and Orders , then the said General would have them to give an Acquittance , wherein should be inserted such a Clause as was directly repugnant to the Treaty , and no way in their power to signe , and wherein they must in writing give thanks for the restoring of the said Island to them , as if of grace , and not a thing agreed by Treaty to be done , and of due , and which had so many years been unjustly kept from them , and now to be delivered with the trees again utterly wasted and destroyed , whereas at the time of its taking it was well planted ; and what other or further Devices may afterwards be made , either there , or by the Governour and Council of the Banda-Islands , Time must shew : we have cause to fear the worst ; and if it be not delivered , it will appear to have been caused upon such account , and not ( as is here suggested ) upon the want of Shipping , or other necessaries on the side of the English for the receiving thereof , though they had no great encouragement to be over-forward in providing them , considering what the like Orders had cost them in the year 1660 , and to what effect . And whereas they say , That the aforesaid Letter of the 22th of January was delivered to this State by him the said Envoy ; The Deputies have very much forgot themselves : the said Letter was not delivered by him , nor could be , for that he was at that time in England , nor had been in Holland some months before , nor returned thither till several months after . Page the 29 and 30 , concerning the business of New Netherlands , they argue , First , from the signification of the word Octroy , which , say they , Is onely an Advantage accorded to some particular Subjects , to the general exclusion of all other Subjects of the same Soveraign , but which doth not at all oblige the Subjects of other Princes and States . Secondly : And though the Octroy or Patent which the King of England had given to his Subjects , did comprehend New Netherland , yet that could not give the English any Right to the Places and Lands which the Subjects of this State had possessed peaceably for fourty or fifty years , and which they had occupied whilst it was deserted and uninhabited . Thirdly , As to what was alleadged of their endeavouring to usurp still more upon the English , and to impose their Laws and Customs upon them , and to raise Contributions from them : They say , We judge that this is a production of his Imagination , and dare say that there is nothing of truth therein . Fourthly : That if his Majestie had thought that his Subjects had any pretence to this place , would not his Majesties Commissioners , during the whole time that the Ambassadours of this State were inEngland , have spoken one word concerning this matter ? however , since they have not done it , it ought to be put among the number of those that are mortified by the said Treaty . As to the first , He doth reply , That he did not argue in his Memorial from the Grammatical signification of the word Octroy , but from the matter and substance of the Octroys , Patents or Charters granted by his Majesties Royal Ancestours concerning those parts . The Deputies suppose that they must be after the Model of the Octroys of the Dutch East-India and West-India-Companies , which do not give the Soveraignty of all the Lands within the limits thereof to the said Companies , but onely certain Priviledges therein , to the exclusion of the rest of the Subjects of this State : And some such there are in England also , as of the English East-India , Turky , African , Moscovian Companies , &c. but these are quite of another nature ; they do grant the Soveraignty of the Lands within their Limits to the Grantees , under a certain Model and Form of Government , and under certain Powers and Jurisdictions therein set down and prescribed . And as to the second , the Deputies doe not deny that this Land called New Netherlands is within the Patents granted by his Majesty , to his Subjects , and he the said Envoy doth affirme that it is . And let those of the West-India Company produce an antienter Patent for the same , but he doth not believe they can produce any at all , other then that generall Octroy ( which as abovesaid ) grants not the Soveraignty of all Lands within the Limits thereof : And as to the point of Possession , there is nothing more cleare and certaine then that the English did take possession of and inhabit the Lands within the Limits of the said patents , long before any Dutch were there . 'T is not to say , ( nor is it requisite that it should be said ) that they did inhabite every Individuall Spot , within the Limits of them . It is enough that their patent is the first , and that in pursuance thereof , they had taken possession , and did inhabite and dwell within the same , and made considerable Towns , Forts , and Plantations therein before the Dutch came to dwell there : Is it to be imagined that the Dutch East-India-Company have fully Peopled and cultivated the Island of Ceylon , and other their great Colonies in the East Indies , and yet if the English should upon such pretence , endeavour to settle there without their consent . Would they approve thereof , or suffer the same ? or accompt their Title there to be good , or other then Precarious ; and the setling of the Dutch in New Netherlands ( so called ) was upon permission graunted them by the English for their Shipping , to take in Wood , and Water , there , and other Provisions for their reliefe , when they should come into those Parts , but the English did never grant unto them the Soveraignty thereof , but that the said Company ( as they doe elsewhere ) did upon this precarious admission and connivance , incroach from time to time upon the English . But whereas they say Page 29. The said Envoy saith , that the Dutch ought every year to demand the confirmation of their possessions , and descant thereupon : But we have above observed , that there is very little to be built upon what he saith , that it ought not to be believed but upon very good proofe . It is very hard measure , that the Deputies still take to themselves the Liberty of misreciting the Words , and Clauses of his Memorial , and make it speak what it never did , and yet withall fall upon him with reproachfull , and disdainfull Language , for having said and Written that which is no where ( that he knows of ) to be found but in this Book . The clause in his Memorial was ; That those Hollanders which were there , did dwell there simply by permission , and not by any Right that they could pretend to that place , and that that had been declared to them from time , to time , and from year to year . And is not there a great difference between , That it had been declared to them from year to year , that they had no right to dwell there , and That they ought every year to demand the confirmation of their possessions . And are not the very next words of his Memorial , But so as that the English were content to have suffered them to dwell there , provided they would have demeaned themselves Peaceably . So far from having said that the English did expect that they should every year demand a confirmation of their possessions , as that on the contrary what he said was , that though their possession was but procarious , yet that the English were contented to let them live there and enjoy the same , upon condition of their demeaning themselves quietly ; And was it not so that about the year 1654 , the English were about granting them certain Limits , and the same had taken Effect and been ratified ; if their continued New Insolencies had not diverted the same : yet it shall be far from him to retort any such unhandsome Expressions . And as to the Argument whereby they would prove that they were more then few in Number , for that It is not probable that a few Hollanders should have so fallen upon many English . That they were but few in comparison of the English is a fact too known to need proving ; but the argument may be thus well Retorted , How great was their presumption , to have attempted those Insolencies , which they did from time to time attempt , being so few in Number , and how great the patience of the English who are so Numerous and strong in those parts , being able to bring many scores of thousands of able fighting men into the field , that they should yet so long have suffered the same . And this lead's me to the third particular , It would have been a boldness and a presumption indeed in him the said Envoy to have fained these Allegations , & endeavoured to have imposed them upon their Lordships and the world , that they had from time to time injur'd the English , and usurped upon them in those parts if it had not been so ; But I pray was not One How , sent by His late Majesty of Blessed Memory into those parts about twenty five years agone , and did not the Dutch there seize him and his Company , and keep them Prisoners , and were not great complaints thereof brought to the Court of England , and which were highly resented ? And did not the Dutch about twenty years agone come to an English Town called Stanford , where none but English lived , and summoned them to come under their obedience and pay them contribution , and set up the Dutch Armes there , and all along the late times of disorders in England , were there not continually high complaints brought over against them ? did they not send armed Men to an English Town called Greenwitch , and force the English there to come under them ? And was not one Deyer sent in Cromwell's time to stop their Insolencies , and who did Free the English of them in severall places . Moreover did not the last Governour of New-Amsterdam ( so called ) lately come with Armed men to a certain English Town called West-Chester , within the bounds of the English Colonies , and where they had bought the Land of the Natives ( as is their Custome , not to settle any where in those parts without first contracting with them ) and by force compelled them to come under their obedience , and to pay them contributions , or else to quit their dwellings in two Month's time , and Named the place Oostdorp . And about three years ago , upon fresh complaints of their Usurpations by Land , and moreover that they did stop and hinder the English Shipping from their Trade in those parts , Was not one Scot sent to warn them to live quietly , and not to injure the English , or otherwise that some other Course should be taken with them , and yet the Deputies would have it thought that there hath been nothing of this kind , and that what hath of late been done to the Dutch in those parts , should have been a surprize without any thing of provocation , or occasion given . And as to the fourth Particular more needs not be said , then what is in his Memorial , viz. That the English had by their Charter Jura Belli in those parts , without appealing first into Europe ; but if it can be made good that they have done any injury to the People of this Country , His Majesty will be alwayes ready to see that right be done . But whereas their Lordships doe in severall places of this Book , say , that His Majesty should have confessed , that the taking of New Netherland , ( so called ) should be done by his order . He is commanded to say , that his Majesty never said more concerning this , then concerning Cape Corse , and that he did never say to the Ambassador of this State , that he had given any such Order : Nor did he give it , nor was the said place taken by any Order of his . And if the Deputies had pleased to have minded the Answer of the States General of the ninth of October last ; given to His Majesty by their Ambassador , They would therein have found , that the said Estates doe not impute the taking of New Netherland to His Majesty , but to his Subjects in those parts , the words being , That their Lordships have made complaint , that His Majesties Subjects in New Netherland , had with Violence driven the Subjects of this State out of their Possession . And this was after De Ruyter was actually gone for Guiny , nor was so much as any thing known in Europe concerning the taking of Cabo Corso , till about the same time . And how then these matters , and His Majesty having said that they were done by his Order throughout this Book , produced to justify the sending him thither . Pag. 30 , and 31. Concerning what had been said by him the said Envoy Extraordinary , that the 15 th Article doth onely Mortify matters of Piracy , and the like , and not of Rights and Inheritances of Lands . They say , It is hard to say whether the said Envoy doe faign the ignorant or be so in Effect . And for the disproving of what had been said by him , they produce the instance of the Island of Polerone , concerning which they say , That it being stipulated by the said Articles , that the said place should be restored , that consequently all other matters of that kind must be thereby mortified ; for that Exceptio firmat Regulam . And add this harsh expression , A strange blindness , if it be not willfull ; Whereas that clause of the Treaty run's , that by the restitution of the said Island , all actions , and pretensions for losses , injuries , and offences committed upon each other in India , and known in these parts , the 10 / ●0 of January 1658 / 9 should cease , be extinguished , and annulled : Moreover the Deputies offer no answer to the instance given by him in his Memoriall concerning the case of Sir William Lower , which was a Case depending in their own Courts of Justice , concerning an Inheritance of Land long before the years 1654 , or 1659 , ( which are the respective times of the generall abolition in the said Article ) and yet since the conclusion of the late Treaty , that case hath not been abolished but still proceeded in , and continued as before . And how many other cases and actions are there of the like nature upon disputes concerning the Inheritances of Land depending in the Courts of both sides , as also concerning Morgages , and other reall Engagements , and concerning Wills , and Testaments , Bonds , Obligations , and Merchnts accompts of antienter Date then the tearms prescribed in that Article . Let but the Deduction of the States Generall of the ninth of November last be looked upon , and they will find therein enough of this kind ; and how strange and monstrous an Article would that have been , that should have abolished all Men's actions of these kinds . And further to shew that it was the meaning of those that made the Treaty , at the time when they Penn'd it , that that Article should not have so vast an extent , but only to reach to matters of Piracy and the like . The Deputies might have remembred , that during the Negotiation thereof , this very Objection was made by the Ambassadours of this State , upon the debate of this matter , viz. that it might be of too large and generall extent , and his Majesties Commissioners did returne to them for answer as followeth ; Their Excellencies have already seen a Catalogue of the complaint , of divers of His Majesties Subjects for injuries done to them by the Dutch , so that if they please to call the same to mind , there can be no such incertitude in the Article concerning Commissioners , as their Papers would seem to intimate . Moreover it will appeare , that this Article of Commissioners is not desired for businesses of Lands and Houses , but for matters of Pirateries , and Merchandizes taken by force , which we desire should be so Examined and determined , for the avoiding the charge and delay of Juridicall Proceedings . And upon this account His Majestey did not , nor needed not make mention of this businesse during the Negotiation of that Treaty , and upon the same account His Majesty did not think fit to insert in the List of Dammages this pretence of His Subjects thereto , nor to the Fort of Cabo Corso , though as to the spoile and burning of their Goods there , he did cause that to be put into it . Besides ( as hath been shewen above ) there were very many and great provocations done in those parts call'd New Netherlands to the English since the conclusion of the late Treaty , and so though the Treaty were to be construed as they would have it , yet it doth not help them concerning the businesse of Guiana . They say Pag. the 31. The Digression which the said Envoy makes as to the business of Guiana is from the purpose , for that say they , he hath nothing to doe to trouble himself how this State will make off this matter with France ; he did not mention that business as intermedling betwen the French and them , but if at this time they have sent a Minister into France , to decry the King his Master , and his Affairs , and to stirre up that Crown against him , and particularly upon the account of his having ( as they pretended ) given Orders for the taking Cabo Corso , and New Netherlands ( to which His Majesties Subjects have so clear and undoubted a Title ) Was it from the purpose for him to say , that suppose His Majesty hath given such Orders , can any Prince think it strange , or be surprised thereat , much lesse the most Christian King ( as the words of his Memorial ) seeing it hath pleased the same King that very year to Order or suffer his Subjects to repossesse themselves in the same manner by Armes and force , of a certain place called Guiana , which they pretend to have been unjustly possessed and detained from them by the said West-India-Company . And if that were a Digression , the Deputies must give him leave to make another of the like kind , and to put them in mind of the late Edict , whereby all the Shipping of this Country in the Havens of that Kingdom , were arrested and seized , upon the single account of the having seized in this Conntry , two Ships belonging to the French East-India-Company , and though the said Ships were built here and but newly bought , and that the pretence of seizing them , was the Service of the State and payment proffered , and that the dispute about them had been but of a few weeks standing . Pag. 32 , 33. concerning the business of Cabe verd , and the Ships of the West-India-Company taken by Captain Holmes on the Coast of Guiny , Whereas he the said Envoy had said thereto , First , that His Majesty had not only disavowed his having given him any Order for the doing thereof , but also disowned the Acts themselves ; Secondly , that by the 14 th Article of the late Treaty , 12 Months time is given for the doing of Justice upon what should happen either by Sea or Land upon that Coast since the conclusion of the late Treaty . To the First , the Deputies say , that His Majesty had in like manner before disavowed the taking the Fort S t Andre by the said Holmes , but yet that nothing followed thereupon . This is fully answered before , and thereby made appear that it is to themselves , and not His Majesty , to whom it is to be imputed , that no further Progress had been made in that matter ; Yet it may not be amiss ( since the Deputies do so often make mention of this business , and make so great Outcry concerning the same ) to add how little the Concern of this State is therein , or in what had been done concerning it ; For that that Fort did not belong to the West-India Company of this Country , but to the Duke of Courland , and that they had but lately shufled themselves into it , ( as they do into the Possessions of every one under one pretence or other ) Nor were they in it upon their own account but His , and under pretence to keep it for him , and so that the cause of complaint was not properly by them , but the said Duke , and though all possible Endeavours have been since used by them to draw him to their Party , they have not been able to prevail therein , but the said Duke hath applyed himself to the King his Master , and His Majesty and He , are come to an Agreement , concerning the same , and the said Agreement concluded and sealed , and so neither the West-India Company , nor the State , have any thing to do therein . And whereas they say , that His Majesties answer was onely in Generall Terms , but that he doth not positively promise restitution and reparation : could more be said by him upon the first complaint ; yea ( as is said in his Memoriall ) could any further answer have been expected from the meanest of their own Courts of Justice in any Case that should come before them ? And were it not injustice to condemne the most criminall person before he were heard , or at least a competent time given for his appearance ; and did not His Majesty say withall , that Holmes had order to return , and was expected very speedily in these parts , and that so soon as he should be returned , he would cause the matter to be examined , Justice done , and the Offendors punished . And however the Deputies would insinuare as if that had been but an Elusion , yet did he not return accordingly , and upon his arrivall , was he not immediately by his Majesties speciall Order carrito the Tower of London ( a place where none are put for any private disputes , or for any Offences , but wherein the King Himselfe is concern'd ) in order to his examination about these Matters . But whereas the Deputies would have it be believed that the said Holmes is so Monstrous a Person , and that all he had done had been without any provocation , It may not be amiss to give here a touch of what he doth alleadge for his own justification . And First , as to the Fort S t Andre , he saith , that comming in the year 1661 , into the River of Gambia to trade there , ( as formerly the English had done ) that those of the said Fort fired at him , and would not permit him to pass up the said River . Whereupon he fell upon them As to the business of Cabo Verde , he saith , that comming again upon the Coast of Africa , and going to the River of Gambia near Cabo Verde , he was informed that a little before his arrivall there , one that was Commander of the Ship Black Eagle , and an Agent for the Dutch West-India Company in those parts , had stirred up and engaged the King of Barra to make War against the English , and had actually joyned himself and Ship with the said Kings Forces for the compleating of his designs , and this was confessed to the said Holmes by the said King of Barra ( as he hath to shew under the Hands of many credible Witnesses who heard the same ) Moreover that the said Agent had endeavoured by summes of Mony , and other Rewards , to corrupt the Officers of the Royall Company to deliver into his Hands , for the use of the Dutch West-Indiae Company , the Places , and Factories then in the possession of the English in those Parts , and that hath been since made good by the Oath of some of the said Officers , lately taken before the Lord Mayor of London . Moreover that at a certain place called Ventam he had told Captain Manuel Vasse de Fraiula Commander in Chief for the King of Portugall in the River of Gambia , and Manuel Alves de Britto , and divers other Portugall Merchants , that they were resolved to beat out the English ; That hereupon he went to Cabo Verde , not with design to attaque the same , or commit the least Hostility against it , but onely to speake with the Governour of that place , and to endeavour to compose matters for the present and untill finall Order should be taken concerning the same here in Europe ; but comming thither , ( without the least provocation given by him ) he was immediately shot at from the said Fort , whereupon he fired at them again , and severall shot having passed between them , whereby his Ship was much dammaged , his Mast shot through , and much weakned , his Master , and severall of his Men wounded and kill'd , he drew off to a further distance , where being enforced to come to an Anchor for the repairing of his Ship and Mast , without any thoughts of returning thither again , or pursuing the matter any further , while they were mending their Mast , the Governour hung out a white Flag , and sent a Boat on board him , tendering the Surrender of the said Place ; that passing thence and calling at Lestus , he was there informed by the King of the Country , that a certain Holland's Ship called the Unity had been there but some days before , and endeavoured to perswade him to expel the English from trading there , and that he having refused to consent thereunto , that the Captain of the said Ship had seized all the said Kings Subjects that were come on board him , to trade ( according to the Custome of that Country ) as also all such Fishers as they found upon the Coast , making them Slaves , and carrying them away . Moreover that the Dutch comming to severall places , had put out English Colours , and having thereby inticed the Natives on board them , carried them away and made them Slaves , leaving the Odium upon the English , that sailing thence to Anta , where the English had then a Factory , he found that one Captain Frome belonging to the said Dutch West-India Company , had but a little before compelled the English there to take in the English Colours that were wont to be displayed there ; that sailing forward on the Gold Coast , he found , that not onely those Ships of the Royall Company had been hindered in their Trade , concerning which complaint had been come to England before his departure thence ) but that Valckenburgh , Generall of the West-India Company there , had , and did , continue hindring every Ship of the said Royall Company from Trade there , That he had published the Declaration above mentioned , wherein he claimed the whole Coast and the whole Trade thereof , and wherein he had commanded the English to quitt immediatly two of their principall Factories , viz. Tacorari , and Cabo Corso as above said . Moreover that he was informed by the Natives all along the Coast , that the said Valckenburgh had proffered to them a Bendy of Gold for every English Man's head that they should bring unto him , and greater summs for such as were Commanders among them . That thereupon he sailed to Castel delmina to speak with him , where he found one Captain Cubit Commander in chief of a Squadron of the Royall Companies Ships upon that Coast , who told him that he had already written to him to the same effect , and desiring that they might live and Trade peaceably each by the other , but that he had utterly refused to hearken to any thing of that kinde ; whereupon Sailing thence to Cabo Corso ( where the English had a Factory ) and where also on the other side of the Water the Danes had a Fort call'd Fredericksbergh , and having no intention of annoying the Dutch , nor offering them the least offence , nor so much as going ashore on that side that they were , but on the other side where the Danes were , and with whom the English were in a perfect good understanding , and had a Free Trade , that the Dutch within the Fort of Cabo Corso did severall times shoot at him , and very much endanger him ; that hereupon ( and not upon the account of any Orders from His Majesty , which he denyes that he ever had ) he call'd a Councell of War , where it was resolved to attaque the said Fort. He saith further , that having sent for the Governor of Inashang ( an English Factory ) to come to him to Cormantine , that being to passe by a place call'd Aga , the Dutch there shot at him and wounded severall of his Company . Moreover that sending a Drum with a Letter to Anna Maboa , a Garrison of the Dutch , that they most inhumanly fell upon the Messenger under the Wall of their Castle , and contrary to the Laws , and Customes of most Barbarous Enemies , cut him , mangled him , and stript him , leaving him dead upon the place . Concerning the second , viz. the 14 th Article , they say Page the 33. The said Envoy gives a Sence thereof according to his mode , but that the Article saith the quite contrary to that he pretends to infer ; Whereas in truth he barely repeated that clause of the said Article , which saith that twelve months time shall be given for the doing of Justice upon any Complaint of any thing done upon the Coast of Africa by Land or Sea , since the conclusion of the said Treaty , as was the business of Cape Verde , and what else complained of against Holms , without making any construction thereof at all , nor did there need any , the words being of themselves as plain & full as words could be made for the purpose they are cited by him , that is to say , to shew that ways of Force were not to be made use of in such cases , till the Expiration of twelve months time after Complaint and Demand of Justice ; But the Deputies do here repeat a clause of the said Article , Viz. That it saith , that if any one doth any Violence , that he alone shall be punished and no other ; And do make a construction thereof , and such a one as whoever would take upon him the liberty of retorting , might well say a Sence thereupon according to their Mode , and that the Article saith quite the contrary , &c. For say they , That is to say , that the party offended or hurt , cannot resent it or revenge himself but only against him that hath done the hurt or offence , & that Letters of Reprisal which may reach to others as well as the parties offending , cannot be given till the Expiration of a year after complaint . Whereby they do infer from the said Clause , that indeed as to Letters of Reprisal which do Extend beyond the persons that had committed the offence , that those cannot be granted till a year after complaint , but that as to such way of force as reacheth only to the persons that had committed the offence , that the party offended might in the mean while make use thereof , and so nothing in this Article that derogates from or restrains the Law of Nature , which teacheth to repell Force with Force ; Whereas nothing can be more clear , then that the true intent and meaning of the said Article is , not only that no Letters of Mart can be granted during the twelve Months therein mentioned , wherby others then the persons offending may come to suffer , but that during that time the offendors themselves are not to be proceeded against by force and Violence ; but in a Judiciary way , the words thereof being , That twelve Months time shall be given for the doing of Justice and giving of Satisfaction : and it follows immediately after in the said Article , In case the offendors against this Treaty do not appear and submit themselves to Judgment , and give satisfaction within the time above expressed , that then their Estates , Goods and Revenues whatsoever , shall be confiscated for the injuries and wrongs by them offered , and be lyable to further personall punishment , so that the said twelve Months is given , not for sending Fleetes and Armies to Fight against them , but for their appearance and submitting to Judgement , and for the giving of satisfaction , not the taking of it by force , and then if it be not thus given ( and not before ) their Estates , Goods and Revenues in generall liable to be seized , but not by the Arbitrary and Violent proceedings of Vice Admirals , but by a lawfull sentence by way of confiscation , the words being , Their Estates , Goods and Revenues whatsover shall be confiscated for due and full satisfaction of the injuries and wrongs by them offred ; And if there be a failer herein and that Justice is either denyed or delayed , then , and not till then , is the door open for wayes of Force against them . And whereas they say Pag. the 34 th , That it is not easie to make pass for the injuries of particular persons , such Hostilities as have been done with the Armes , and under the Pavilion of the Soveraign . It is true that the 14 th Article doth reach only to such matters as should be done by the Subjects and inhabitants of either side , and not to such things as should be done by His Majesty on the one side , or this State on the other ; but suppose an offence be committed under the Flagg of either side , that alone is not a sufficient argument to make it to be an act of the Government of either side : for example , Enno Doedestarre took the Charles aforesaid in the year 1660 , in the Road of Martins in France with three Men of War of this State , and under their Flagg . And Captain Banckert of Zeland did since take in the Channell with one of their Men of War under their Flagg , His Majesties Shaloup aforementioned then in his service . And the East and West-India-Companies of this Country do proceed and act in the Name of the States General , and Valckenburg's Declaration was in their Name , yet hath the King his Master charged any of these actions upon the State as done by them , meerly because done under their Flagg , or be their Authority in generall ? No more can Holmes his actions by upon that account imputed to His Majesty , that were done without His Order . And whereas they say , pag. 33. that then The same Article would authorize these violences , which is pretends to hinder . Is there no medium between authorising of them , and the forbidding the having recourse to force for a certain time ? Is the submitting them for a certain time to a course of Justice , an authorising of them ? And when entail'd with so severe a punishment in the issue , as the Confiscation of their whole Estate , declaring their persons to be enemies , and further personal punishment , and an Obligation upon him whose subject he is , for the taking care that Justice be accordingly done , for that otherwise the 23 Article of the same Treaty , gives them liberty of having recourse to force . And for what is said , Pag. 34. It is not enough to disavow an action , and to protect him that hath done it . Is insisting that the person offending be proceeded against according as it is set down in the Treaty , a protecting of him ? By the same Rule , the maintaining of any Courts of Justice , or form of proceeding against Criminals , and the not suffering them to be taken in a violent manner out of their hands , and tumultuarily fallen upon , may be called a Protecting them . His Majesty was alwayes farr from protecting of Holmes ; on the contrary , he alwayes declared that so soon as he returned He would have him punished in case it should appear he had done amiss ; and if they would have had the patience to have expected the fruits of H●s Majesties Justice , but that it ought to be done according to the way in the Treaty ; that is to say , that he ought to have a time to appear , and submit himself to Justice , and not a Fleet sent immediately to fall upon him Right or Wrong . And if it shall be Objected , That great inconveniencies might follow , if this rule should be kept to . With their favour it is reciprocal , and so as much danger to the one as the other , and yet the King his Master hath kept up himself Religiously thereto ; He did not , upon the complaints made by his Subjects to him , concerning the injuries done to them in those parts , or the East-Indies , since the late Treaty , send a Fleet to those Coasts , to fall upon the Subjects of this State , and yet the Argument Of fear of other Violences and Pirateries to follow without end , was much more strong on his side , then it could be on theirs ( considering how his Subjects have been from time to time treated in those parts ) but made and continued his complaints here , and expected their doing him Justice according to the said Article . And suppose such an Article had not been made , would not the inconveniences and dangers have been greater on the other hand ? the Government on both sides , being then lyable to be engaged upon every complaint and suggestion , to the sending of Fleets and Forces to the attacquing and falling upon the ships , and Subjects , and Possessions of each other ; and so it would be impossible at any time to continue six Months in Peace with one another : Or though it should be true , that the inconveniencies might be greater with this Article , then without ; yet the Treaty being now ratified , there is no place to object the same . But under favour , this Objection lies not at all against the said Article , nor doth at all reach the case in dispute ; for the Article doth not hinder the providing against future Violencies and Robberies : It doth not forbid the sending Force to protect and defend for the time to come , as was also declared by his Majesty to the Ambassadour of this State , and that such , and such only were his Orders to Holmes : all it forbids is , that if any injuries have been actually done , that force cannot immediately ( nor till the expiration of 12 Months ) be sent for the revenge thereof , or for procuring Right thereupon , of which nature were the Orders of this State to Van Campen , and De Ruyter . Whereas they say , Pag. 33 , & 34. If Sir George Downing would take the pains to look over his Memorial , and to hearken to reason , he would not have the boldness to give here an Explanation directly contrary to the Maxime which himself avowed in his Memorial of the 13 of Febr. 1664. Wherein he endeavours to justifie the action of Five English men of Warr that had taken since the conclusion of the late Treaty , a Dutch Ship called the Arms of Amsterdam , which he pretended to be an English Ship , and to have been taken by those of the West-India Company of this Country before the Treaty , and saith , that it is not strange , that they had endeavoured to retake by force , that which had been by force unjustly taken from them . The Estates General had written a long Letter to the King his Master , dated the 26 of January 1664. N. S. making a very long complaint to him concerning the taking of a certain Dutch ship belonging to the West-India Company of this Country , called the Arms of Amsterdam : Moreover , they had communicated the said Complaint to him the said Envoy Extraordinary , with a large deduction concerning the same , making a huge noise about it ; which he the said Envoy Extraordinary , examining narrowly , and looking into the business found out that the said Ship called the Arms of Amsterdam , was in truth an English ship belonging wholly to English Merchants of London , and that her true Name was the Merchants Delight , and that having sailed from Dover in the year 1660. upon a trading Voyage to the Coast of Guiny , under the command of one C. Bonner an Englishman , she had been there seized in an hostile manner , by a certain ship belonging to the said Company called the Amsterdam , whereof one Aaron Cousens was Commander , in or about the Month of Aug. 1661. and carried by her to Jasper van Huysen , then General for the said Company at Castle Delmina . And although the said Bonner did declare to the said Van Huysen , that himself and Company were English , and that the ship with her lading belonged to one John Young , and other Merchants of London , and verified the same by authentick Writings and Papers ; yet that he kept the said ship and lading , evilly treated the men , altered and new named the ship , calling her the Arms of Amsterdam , that thereby she might be the less subject to be known wherever she should be met by the English , and that he had order long before from the King his Master in Council to complain to the States General concerning the taking of that very ship from his Subjects , and for which yet no satisfaction had been made : Hereupon he took the liberty to inform them of the truth of the matter in his said Memorial , and to tell them that the Case was not so strange and ill as they put it , viz. That the English had taken a Dutch ship , but only that they had by force retaken an English ship that had been by force taken from them ▪ thereby to excuse à tanto . And what can now be said for the justification and defence of the sending Van Campen and De Ruyter for Guiny . Was not the business of Cabo Verde , and what else complained of , matters hapned since the conclusion of the late Treaty , and so directly within the compass of that Article ? And was not the resolution for the sending of Van Campen ( as is said in his Memorial ) taken within about 6 or 7 weeks after complaint made by this State to his Majesty , concerning the taking of Cabo Verde , and the actual sending De Ruyter within a little after , and doth it not appear by the express words of Van Campen's Instructions , that his being sent thither , was not only upon the defensive , to perserve the places and shipping of this Country in those parts , but in direct and down-right terms to fall upon his Majesties Subjects , and attacque them , revenging themselves by force against such whom they pretended to have done them hurt . Nor is it therein said that they might fall upon Holmes only , who was the only person complained of ; but the words are general and dubious , viz That those to whom the Command of the said Fleet was given , in case that upon the said Coast they should find , or rencounter any ships or Subjects of his Majesties , that they should take care not to endammage them , or to trouble , or incommodate them in their Traffique ; provided they had not already , or did not then do any dammage to this State , or its good Inhabitants . Whereby it is left in their construction and discretion whom they are to fall upon , viz. whomever they should judge to have done , or to be doing any hurt to this State , or any of their Subjects . And this Resolution is put into his Majesties hands by the Ambassadou●● this Country , and not only so , but given to several other Kings of Europe , his Friends and Allies . And it s withall declared that this Fleet shall pass the Channel before his Ports , and that under the Convoy of a numerous Fleet of Capital ships of War under the Command of the Lieutenant Admiral of this State. And was it possible for his Majesty longer to sit still and to remain without doing any thing . Hitherto the dispute had been only between the Subjects and Inhabitants of both sides , but now this State had hereby engaged it self : whereby the Dispute was come to be immediately between the King his Master and them ; and though while this State intermeddled not , neither did the King his Master upon the other hand interpose , but with patience expected justice to be done by them to his Subjects , according to the terms of the Treaty ; but they on the other hand ▪ upon the first complaint of any injury done in those very parts to their Subjects , breaking through the Rules and Bonds of the Treaty ; what now remained , but the opposing of force to force . And whereas the Deputies would have it thought no indignity or affront to his Majesty , for that Fleet to have passed , for that , say they , The Sea is open to all the World. It may not be amiss to mark that however they plead so much for the the Seas being free in these parts , yet that the contrary is practised where the people of this Country have the power : witness the late Declaration of the Dutch East-India Company ( not yet disavowed by this State ) wherein they claim a whole great Sea to themselves . And witness the usage , of the West-India Company at Cape Blaneo upon the Coast of Africa , where they will not suffer any Nation to fish in the open Sea without their permission , and paying them the tenth fish , and the Governour there within these few years , seized and confiscated an English ship called the Leopard , for having fished there , but here in this Case there was no question about their Liberty of passing the Sea , but about their passing with such a Resolution and to such an End. And could a greater affront be done to a King , then when he had done what was possible for the satisfaction of this State and more then requisite , that notwithstanding thereof , he shall be told by them , that they are resolved to fall upon his Subjects , and not naming whom , whereby not any of them were in surety , especially considering they questioned our trading even at our own Factories in those parts ( as hath been afore shewn ) and call it a hurting them . Moreover it is to be considered that at the very time when this resolution was put into his Majesties hands , there were just Reasons to surmise and believe , that De Ruyter was actually already gon , or upon the point of going to Guiny , and so that all this declaring of their intent of sending Van Campen was but a meer Grimasse , whereby to colour the preparing so considerable a Fleet , as they were then gathering together under the Notion of Van Campen's going to Guiny and the convoying of him , but that in truth the real intent and meaning was to make use thereof nearer home ; for it had been said and written by this State to his Majesty , That De Ruyters imployment was to be against the Pirates of Algiers and those parts , and not a word of the sending him to Guiny ; and the Deputies say , pag. 36. That it had been very rediculous to have made known his Order . From whence it must necessarily follow , that it was never intended to send Van Campen thither upon the same ground , because this State did declare and give out that he was to go thither : And yet it is not to be imagined that this State would have been at the charge of preparing such a Fleet as this for nothing , or without some proportionable design ▪ and so his Majesty had just reason of jealousie , that as they had sent De Ruyter to fall upon him in Guiny , that in truth this Fleet was designed to have fallen upon him in these parts , as was done in the beginning of the late War with England , if he had not in time provided for his own safety and defence , which was no sooner done , but the noise of Campen's going to Guiny was immediately out of doors , and the great Fleet which they had so long kept together separated . And let the words of the instruction to Van Campen aforementioned be considered , and it will appear that the same did reach as well to these parts as the Coast of Africa , the words being , In case that upon the said Coast , or in their way thither , they should find or rencounter any ships or subjects of his Majesties , that had already done , or were then doing any hurt to this State or its subjects : So that the said instruction reached to his whole way , viz. from the Maes to Guiny , and so was no other then a declaring of War against His Majesty as well in Europe as upon the Coast of Africa . And as to the reproach cast upon this State , upon the accompt of their sending De Ruyter to Guiny , viz. that they had invited His Majesty to send a Fleet to act with theirs against the Pirates of Algiers and those parts , &c. They say pag. the 35th . He supposeth as if there should have been some kind of Treaty or Promise to act conjoyntly against the Pirates of Barbary , but it will not be found that there was any Treaty to that effect , nor yet any Negotiation conducing thereunto . Is not this Clause in their Letter of January , 1664. N. S. wherein they invite His Majesty to send his Fleet to act with theirs , viz. That their Fleet should stay in the Mediterranean Sea and thereabouts , until it had cleared the same of all those Pirates that ruined the Negotiation and the Trade there . And doth it not follow in the said Letter ? We are intirely resolved so to do , and not to recal our Fleet until we have reduced them to reason . And did not His Majesty by word of mouth , and He his Envoy Extraordinary , after by his Order declare unto them in his Memorial of the 3d. of February , 1663. O. S. his acceptance of that their invitation , and his sending Sir John Lawson with a Fleet against those Barbarians , and that it should act with all good correspondence with theirs ? and did they not do it accordingly until the time of De Ruyters quitting those parts ? and yet the Deputies would have it thought as if there had been nothing of a promise on the part of this State to continue De Ruyter against those Pirates , and that there had been nothing of any Negotiation or Espece of Treaty or Promise concerniug that matter : And had they so much upon any accompt to say against the King his Master , as he hath to say against the Estates General in this , as well upon the accompt of the unhandsomness , as of the unwarrantableness of the action , what an Out-cry would they make ? and what accompt is hereafter to be made of any of their Declarations as to the imployments of their Fleets ? And whereas it follows , pag. the 35th . That the English have made two different Treaties with those Pirates , without giving notice to this State. The first Treaty was made long before the writing of that Letter ; yea the said Letter refers thereunto : And for the second Treaty , it was not made till long after De Ruyter had abandoned that work , and was gon for Guiny ; and how then could His Majesties Fleet communicate with him ? and as to any other Princes of Christendom His Majesty was under no engagement concerning that matter with any of them . They say further , pag. 35. It would seem that it was the intention of the English , to imploy the Forces of this State alone against those Pirates , while they carried their Armes upon the Coast of Africa , there to ruine the Commerce of the Inhabitants thereof . Whereas ( as appears by the fore-said Letter ) His Majesty did not put this State upon sending against the said Pirates , but they put him upon it ; so that if there were any designs , it must be in them by vertue of that their solemn Letter and Engagement , to put his Majesty out of all manner of jealousies or suspicion of their diverting that Fleet , that so it might the more securely steal away for Guiny : Nor is it altogether unworthy the remarking ▪ that there were laid up before hand in readiness about Cadix , all manner of Provisions and Necessaries for such a Voyage . And ( I pray ) whereas it is said in the Resolution of the Estates General of the 20th . of September last , That the reason of the communicating to him their intention of sending Van Campen was , That His Majesty may be intirely assured of the sincerity of their intention for the conservation of peace , and of all good understanding with him . Yet when at the same time His Majesty prest to know whether De Ruyter was gone , ( who was in truth the person design'd thither ) nothing would be made known to him or confessed concerning the same : Yea , the Deputies say as aforesaid , It would have been a ridiculous action to have let the same to be made known , and that the Ambassador of this State himself had no knowledge thereof . And when they had as aforesaid , sent out a considerable number of Ships of War to his Majesties Coasts , presently after the Estates General write to him , to keep in his Fleet , and they would keep in theirs , and press vehemently by their Ambassador an immediate answer ; and if His Majesty had yielded thereto , he had been their catcht also . They say further , pag. 36. concerning the instruction of De Ruyter , That he is sent onely to punish the Authors of these Violencies and Hostilities : whereby it is also avowed concerning him , as well as Van Campen , that his sending to Guiny was not upon the defensive , but also to fall upon His Majesties Subjects . But whereas the words are , That he should fall upon onely the Authors of these violencies . And Monsieur Van Benningen in his late Paper published here in Print , intituled , The substance of what Monsieur Van Benningen Envoye from the States General to the most Christian King , had represented to him in his Audience of September , 1664. saith , That the States had sent a Fleet to Guiny , not to attacque reciprocally the Forts , Ships , and Goods of the Subjects of England , but to re-take that which had been unjustly taken from them . Whereas no sooner was De Ruyter come into those parts , but finding there 8 Merchants ships that had not been arrived there above 7 or 8 dayes before , and had no hand nor share in any thing done against the People of this Countrey , yet he immediately seized them , broke bulk , unlading them , and appropriating their Cargoes to the use of the West-India Company . And in stead of declaring , That they would punish De Ruyter for the doing thereof , he is since the coming of that News advanced from being Vice-Admiral of Amsterdam , to be one of the Lieutenant Admirals of Holland . And the Deputies say here , We judge that there is no body that will not praise and commend the prudent conduct of this State , and that excellent design that they had to cause De Ruyter to go from the Streights to Guiny . Nor is there any thing said for his being designed for the Coast of Guiny onely ; and so he may be designed for the attacquing of His Majesties Subjects in other parts of the World as well as there . And now what occasion was there for the inserting of all those calumnies and reviling expressions in the Deputies Remarks , much less for the State to have owned them , and stamped their Authority upon them . Is there so much as one incivil or indecent word challenged in any part thereof to have been in his Memorial , and doth it not now appear that there was also nothing therein but what was according to truth . And can it now be doubted by any who hath been the Aggressor and the Cause of all the present Disorders between the Nations . First , as to what before the Treaty , to say nothing of the Bonne Esperanza and Bonne Adventure , and how His Majesty hath been dealt withal in relation to them ( that having been already Printed and Published at large . ) As to the Lists of Damages , 't was as appears near 24 moneths after the Signing of the late Treaty ere he the said Envoye could obtain the Exchange thereof , and then coming to the Examination of them according to the 15 Article . Whereas the English List was so soberly Penn'd , that but one Exception was made thereunto . The Dutch List on the other hand was so composed , as that scarce an Article thereof but liable to exception . And that they had excepted against in the English List was at the next Conference expunged , and so the said List agreed , and ready to be proceeded upon . On the contrary , as to the Exceptions made against theirs , to this day no answer returned , whereby it remains at their doors , that no farther procedure hath been for the adjusting and determining those matters . And as to what hath hapned since the Treaty , the Hope-well , Leopard , Charles and James , &c. had not only been stopped and defeated in their Voyages , before any thing attempted by Holmes , but the news thereof was come into England before he went thence ; nor was any thing done by him upon the Coast of Africa , till it plainly appeared by the stopping of every other English Ship that came upon these Coasts , that what was done was not done by accidental rencounters , but out of design ; nor till Valkenburgh had actually commanded the English out of Cabo , Corso , and Tacorary , two of their principal Factories , under a penalty of a great sum of money for every moneth that they should remain there after the said notification ; and this done in a Declaration , wherein he deduced the Right of this State to the rest also , and so that the English could not but believe that the next News must be the commanding them to quit intirely the whole Coast . Yet ( as he saith for himself ) he did not go about to take upon him the revenging thereof , nor had done what he did but upon immediate Attacques and Provocations upon the respective places occasioning the same ; and suppose it had been otherwise , yet upon complaint made by this State , can they say that His Majesty did by them as they did by him in the business of De Ruyter , viz. give them no answer at all , or such a one as they gave him in the business of the stopping the said Ships and of the said Declaration ; yea , did he not immediately disavow what had been done by the said Holmes , and declare that he had no Orders from him for the doing thereof , and that so soon as possible matters could be examined , he would do therein according to Justice and Reason ; yet contrary to the Express Letter of the 14 Article , which gives a twelve Moneths time upon complaints in those parts , this State within 6 or 7 weeks after complaint resolve to send a Fleet of Men of War of their own thither , and within about as many weeks more put a Resolution into his Majesties hands ; whereby it appears , that their Orders were not to be upon the Defensive only , and to convoy and protect their Subjects and shipping from further injuries ; but to attacque and fall upon his Majesties Subjects , and not some one or more of them by Name ; but under such general words , as from the reach whereof none of them were secure : and that not upon the Coast of Africa only , but even here in Europe , in the Channel before his own Ports . And what though there had been no other Provocation but this very Resolution ? was not this alone enough to have warranted his Majesty to have fallen upon them , both in Europe and elsewhere ? If any King or State send a Declaration to another King or State , letting them know that they have prepared a Fleet , and have actually given orders to the Commanders thereof to fall upon their Subjects , and that it appears that nothing but wind and weather hinders the execution thereof : suppose the said King or State to whom such intimation hath been given , shall thereupon ( and while God Almighty by his Providence hinders the execution of the said Orders ) attempt something against them or their Subjects ; Shall not yet the other that gave the said Denunciation be looked upon as the Aggressor ? Yet his Majesty remained still only upon the defensive doing nothing against them : yea whereas 12 Months were now expired since the Complaints made by his Majesty concerning the Charles and James , &c. and nothing of satisfaction given ; whereby the said Article , upon that account , was also expresly broken by them , and his Majesty at liberty to have righted himself : yet notwithstanding he did not do it , and that though they on the other hand , had ( as aforesaid ) in relation to their pretences , broken in upon the said Article , indeavouring to right themselves by force within the time limited contrary thereunto : Nor did his Majesty intermeddle or give order for the offering the least offence to their Subjects , till he certainly knew that De Ruyter had quitted that Coast and work he was sent hence about ; and that his Majesty had again & again demanded of the Ambassadour of this State , residing in his Court , to be satisfied whether he was gone , and upon what design , which he had reason to demand and expect to be satisfied in : First , because the work was not then done with those of Algiers , and that this State had ( as is above shewn ) engaged to his Majesty that that Fleet should continue there till an issue thereof : And secondly , because that being in such a manner gone away , 't was not to be imagined , in that conjuncture of Affairs , that it could be upon any other account then to go to Guiny to fall upon his Subjects there . Nor is it an answer to say , That their Ambassadour did not know it : He was their Ambassadour , and his Majesty did demand it of him , and if they did not think fit , either by him , or otherwise to satisfie his Majesty concerning the same , and considering their Resolution that they had put into his hands concerning Van Campen , and yet in which they make such Protestations to his Majesty , of proceeding so frankly with him ; what could he then conclude , but that while they were here amusing him under the notion of Van Campens going to Guiny , that De Ruyter was gone thither to execute what was threatned to be done by Van Campen . Moreover , that themselves had actually begun the stopping of ships in those parts , stopping the ship from Gottenburg , bound for London : and now , and not till now , did the King his Master intermeddle by way of Force ; and yet only stopping and seizing their ships , and that only till such time as he should come to be satisfied concerning the designes and acting of De Ruyter , as was several times declared by him to the Ambassadour of this State : Nor was any disposition made of any of the said ships or their ladings , or any of them declared Prize until the first of February , O. S. which was long after his Majesty had certain News that De Ruyter was arrived in Guiny , and had taken a whole Fleet of Merchants ships of his Subjects , unladen the Goods , and which were ships that had not done any thing against this Countrey ; and the said ships were seized upon the 13 October , O. S. and upon the 16 , 17 , 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 , 22 , of the same Moneth , he did unlade the same into his own ships : whereas his Majesties order for the seizing of the ships of this Country , was not till the 9 of November following , of the same stile , nor any ships stopped or seized thereupon till a day or two after ; so that De Ruyter had actually seized and unladen a whole Fleet of English ships , long before his Majesty had so much as given order for the intermedling with any ships of this Countrey , or doing any thing against them : Nor were any Letter of Mart granted by his Majesty , till long after they had been granted by this State against his Subjects ; nor Trade prohibited between both Nations by him , till the like first done here . And whereas the Deputies do so often in this Book charge his Majesty with having done what he did , without any preceeding Denunciation or Declaration , he did not denounce before hand to them , the doing of what was done by Holmes , nor what was done in New Netherlands ; nor could he , these being actions done without his Order ; but as to what was done by his Order , viz. the taking and seizing of their ships in these parts , to say that this was done without any preceeding Denunciation , is like the rest of the Calumnies in this their Book . Not to mention what passed between his Majesty and the Ambassadour of this State upon this account : was not the Memorial of him the said Envoye to the States General of the 27 of July last , as followeth : His most Sacred Majesty of Great Britain , &c. being desirous to omit nothing that may in any wise contribute on his part , for the prevention of any misunderstanding or breach between Him and this State , hath by His last Post expresly commanded him His Envoye Extraordinary , to declare to their Lordships the Estates General of the United Provinces ; that His Majesty hath given order to examine the Complaints that have been made unto him in their Name , against one certain Captain Holmes , for matters alledged to be done by him on the Coast of Guiny , and will upon full information and hearing of both parties , do according to Reason and Justice . But if their Lordships shall not think fit to expect the doing thereof , but contrary to the stile and practice of all Nations , and particularly of his Majesty towards them , whom yet ( to say no more ) He hath not found over-quick in the dispatch of Justice towards his Subjects , and expresly against the letter of the Fourteenth Article of the late Treaty with Him , having made their complaint , shall think fit immediately to have recourse to Force for remedy , they might as well have spared the labour of making their Complaint , and the King his Master will hold himself obliged to oppose Force to Force . Given at the Hague this 7th . of April , 1665. O. S. G. Downing . FINIS . 
A49689	----	A late voyage to Holland, with brief relations of the transactions at the Hague, also remarks on the manners and customs, nature, and commical humours of the people; their religion, government, habitations, way of living, and manner of treating stangers, especially to the English. Written by an English gentleman, attending the court of the King of Great Britain. English gentleman, attending the court of the King of Great Britain. 1691 Approx. 55 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A49689 Wing L561A ESTC R213947 99826195 99826195 30590 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49689) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 30590) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1761:25) A late voyage to Holland, with brief relations of the transactions at the Hague, also remarks on the manners and customs, nature, and commical humours of the people; their religion, government, habitations, way of living, and manner of treating stangers, especially to the English. Written by an English gentleman, attending the court of the King of Great Britain. English gentleman, attending the court of the King of Great Britain. 40 p. Printed for John Humphreys, [London] : 1691. Place of publication from Wing. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng William -- III, -- King of England, 1650-1702 -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714 -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-02 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2007-02 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LATE VOYAGE TO HOLLAND , WITH Brief Relations OF THE TRANSACTIONS AT THE HAGUE , ALSO Remarks on the Manners and Customs , Nature , and Commical Humours of the People ; their Religion , Government , Habitations , way of Living , and Manner of Treating Strangers , Especially the ENGLISH . VVritten by an English Gentleman , Attending the Court of the King of Great Britain . Printed for John Humphreys , 1691. THE CONTENTS OR Table of General Matters Sect. I. THe Accidents that fell out in our Voyage , with a more particular respect to His Majesty , also of the Treatment , and Reception at the Hague , &c. Sect. II. Containing a Description of the HAGUE , and the King's Pallaces , with the Nature , Humours , and Treatment of the Inhabitants . Sect. III. Some Further Relations on the late Affairs and Transactions at the Hague , with respect to His Majesty , and the several Princes . Sect. IV. Containing Particular Observations on the Manners and Customs , Nature and Commical Humours of the Dutch Boars , or Pesants ; the Nature of their Habitations , way of Living , and manner of Treating Strangers , Especially the English . Sect. V. Of the Nature of the Country in General , it 's Scituation , the way of Travelling , Expences , &c. Sect. VI. Of the People of Holland in General , their several Ranks and Degrees , with their Manners , Humours and Dispositions . Sect. VII . Of their Religion , the different and Incredible Number of Sects among the People , Particularly in Amsterdam . Sect. VIII . Of their Way of Trade , Intreagues in over-reaching , and Manner of Increase in Wealth , &c. Sect. IX . Of their Millitary Forces by Sea and Land , with their State Revenues , &c. A LATE VOYAGE TO Holland , &c. Sect. I. The Accidents that fell out in our Voyage , &c. WE departed from London Thursday January 16th . 1690. about Nine in the Morning , and came that Night to Cittingbourn ; the next Day , about Noon , we came to Margaret , in the Isle of Thanet ; and the same Evening we went on Board the Frigat that carried His Majesty's Musick , which lay then in the Road , with the rest of the Fleet , Commanded by Admiral Rooke : Early the next morning , being Saturday the 17th . the King Arriv'd from Graves-end , attended by the Dukes of Norfolk and Ormond , the Earls of Devonshire , Dorset and Portland , and other Grandees of the Court : About Noon , the Signal being given from the Admiral , the whole Fleet consisting of Twelve Men of War , Seven Yatchs , and many Tenders , set Sail , with a fair Gale. On Tuesday the 20th , We came in sight of the Coast of Holland , near the Island of Goree , but the weather being darkned with Foggs , and the Shore choak'd up with heaps of Ice , pil'd up one upon another , it was not for us to come near : However the King put himself into a Shallop to get to the Land , notwithstanding the danger that threatned him ; and when all the rest were terrified with the Perils wherein His Majesty ventur'd his Person ; and the Seamen themselves were not in a little Terror , it was observ'd ; that He himself , was the only Person , nothing at all dismay'd . In the mean time the Foggs grew thicker and thicker , insomuch , that we who were in the Man of War , soon lost sight of the Shallop , where the King was ; and Night coming on , His Majesty was for Ten hours expos'd to all the Injuries of the Air , and the Waves of the Sea , which fometimes came into the Shallop ; so that the Lords who were with him , had their Cloaths all covered with Ice : However the next morning His Majesty Landed in the Island Goree , and went into a Country Man's house , which had no more room to receive Him , and all the Lords of his Train , than one miserable Chamber and a Kitchin ; But it was a welcome Retreat after so great a Hazard . After the King had shifted his Linnen and his Cloaths , and had been Complemented by the Magistrate of the Island , who offered him his House , which His Majesty refused , He took Coach again in the same Coach that brought him to the Country Mans House , and went aboard the Shallop again , to Land upon the firm Continent ; But then he met with new difficulties , for the small Vessel could not get near the Shore for the Ice ; so that two Seamen were forced to take the King in their Arms , and carry him to the Shallop : At last His Majesty , with our whole Fleet of Tenders , ( the Men of War returning for England ) Arriv'd at a place called Orangie Poldar ; here His Majesty was Complemented by the Prince of Nassau Sarbrach , Camp-Marshall , the Count of Berka , the Emperors extraordinary Envoy , Monsieur Catonna , the Spanish Ambassador , the Deputies of the States of Holland , the Prince of Frizeland , Count Horn ; and several other Persons of the Highest Quality , who attended him to Houslaerdike , where he reposed himself for some hours . 'T was thought His Majesty would have continu'd here for some Days , till all things were ready for the Magnificent Entry they were resolv'd to make for Him. But he told them , he desired none of those Honours , well knowing that the Glory of a Prince does not consist in Appearing , but in Acting . The King therefore went the same day to the Hague , and Arriv'd there about Six in the Evening , Accompanied with the Lords already mentioned , and surrounded with the Guards of the Body . And in regard the Kings coming was in a manner a kind of surprize , his Entrance was also without any Ceremony . So that all that could be done in Testimony of the publick Joy , was only by some Peals of Cannon , and Ringing the Bells . Nevertheless , the Burgesses of the Hague had prepared along time before for His Majesty's Publick Entry , and had been at considerable Charges to make a Glorious Appearance ; and all the Towns adjoyning , had prepared to be present at the Solemnity . In a Word , all the Holl●nders were willing to see the King in Publick , and to assure themselves , with their own Eye , that a Prince , whom they love so infinitely , and of whom the common Enemy had spread so many false Reports , was still alive , and returned into their Provinces , which obliged the States to entreat his Majesty to make a Publick Entry ; which he refused a long time , that such Ceremonies were but the loss of that time which he had resolved to spend altogether in Action . At length all that they could obtain from the King was , that he would dine about a quarter of a League from the Hague , at a House of the Earl of Portlands , and return in his Coach through the midst of the Burgesses , ranged in Files , from the Court to the end of the City , which was done on Thursday , February 22d , about four of the Clock in the Afternoon , to the unexpressible Satisfaction of the People , all the Inhabitants of the Towns round about being got together , and perhaps there never was seen at the Hague such a vast concourse of People . I shall not spend time in describing all the particulars of this Entry , which had nothing of extraordinary Magnificence , except the three Triumphant Arches , which surpassed in Beauty and Magnificence , all that was ever made in France , under the Reign of Lewis XIV upon the like Occasions . There you might see represented the Principal Actions of the King , in Honour of whom they were Erected , Accompanied with several Inscriptions and Devices perfectly corresponding with the Subjects to which they were applyed , and which appeared to be done by the hand of a Master . There you might particularly see Europe delivered from the gripes of her Ravisher ; the Liberty of Holland defended and preserved ; that of England restored ; Ireland subdued ; and the Protestant Religion maintained . The whole Ceremony ended in the Evening with Fire-Works in several places of the City , several Peals of Cannon and Vallies of small Shot discharged , as well by the Burgesses , as by the Regiment of Trison which was in Arms , with Bonfires and Fire-works , before the Court : After all was over , they still continued giving several Testimonies of their Satisfaction to see once more a Prince so highly beloved by the Hollanders ; and in regard the whole proceeded from a sincere Affection , there is a great Probability that these Rejoyceings will long endure . On the other side the King manifested an extraordinary Goodness and Affability to all Societies , and private Persons that came to kiss his Hands . Admiral Tromp was one of this Number , and his Majesty honoured him with the command of the Holland Fleet for this Summers Expedition ; which was no sooner spread about the Country , but you might sensibly perceive an Augmentation of Joy among the Hollanders for the Kings coming : His Coach was environed with crouds of People that followed him where e're he went ; and by a Thousand Acclamations Testified their Satisfaction that WILLIAM the Conqueror would command their Army by Land ; and Trump , who justly may be called a second Neptune , was to command their Fleet by Sea : and here , for the present , I shall break off my Relations of the transactions at the Hague , and divert the Reader with my observations on the Place . Sect. II. Containing a description of the HAGUE . THis curious Village and most delightful Place , the Residence of that August Senate , which has been , as it were , the Arbiter of Peace , and War to all Europe , whose charms are so great , its Buildings so Stately and Magnificent , and its streets so large , its shades so sweet , its Inhabitants so civil , and so good Natur'd , that one may call it the Delight of the World ; it hath three very pretty and delightful Meadows on the side of Delph , and Mountains of Sand on the other side , to cover it from the Rage of the Ocean , which is not above half a League distant from it ; at the end of which is the small Village called Scheveling , which is Inhabited chiefly with Fishermen , where is a curious hard sandy shoar , admirably contrived by Nature , for the Divertisement of Persons of Quality ; and here in the Summer time the States , foreign Ambasadors , and their Ladies , &c. in their Coaches and six Horses , Ride on the Sands for several Leagues ; the road from the Hague to this Village is a late made way , cut through vast deep Mountains of Sand , paved through with curious stone , a work fit for the Antient Romans . That side which looks to Leiden , hath a very pretty and large Wood , with curious Walks and Groves , of Oak , Elm , and Lyme-Trees , where there is a Park stored with variety of Deer . The Inhabitants take the Air there in the Summer Season , with a Divertisement capable to render them envy'd even among the Gods , moved by this , that the pretty Ladies , take their pleasure without fear of the Fabulous plunder , so much celebrated by the Greeks , whereby possibly they sometimes make them real and veritable . The Counts of Holland frequently kept their Courts in this palace , chiefly moved thereunto by the pleasantness of the place , and its commodious Situation for Hunting ; Our King ( when Prince of Orange , ) kept his Court at this place , where he has a most stately Palace , the back part of which , with the great Hall , sufficiently testify its Antiquity . There is on the side of it , a great square , in which place , on the side of the Levant are three Magnificent Lodgments , built a few years since ; the Doeles make the Corner , whereof His Present Majesty , they say , lay'd the first stone : Over against the other corner is another Palace built by Prince Maurice of Nassau , in which are to be seen the Portraitures of all the Kings in Europe , with many curiosities brought from America . The Voorhant Frontispiece as well as the Houses that face the Court on the side of the Vivier , make by far the pleasantest Quarter of the Hague , by reason of the large and spaciousness of the Streets , and the number of Trees that are planted there ; you may see great numbers of Persons of Quality of both Sexes resort thither in the Evening , some in their Coaches , and some on Foot. The Cloyster of the Jacobines which was built on the said Voorhant , at this day still retains the name of the Church of the Cloyster . There is another Church , built much after the form of the Theater in Oxon , and is of so Admirable a piece of Architecture without , that none within the seven Provinces ( or scarce in the World ) is comparable to it ; there 's no pillars within ▪ so that the Minister may be seen in every place of the Church , by thousands of People without any Impediment . The Counts of Holland's Chapple which is in the Court , is at this day a Church for the French Refugees ; there are two pretty places like squares , the one before , and the other behind the Court , where all the Houses resemble those of Princes . The States of Holland reside here , as well the Councellors of the Provincial Court , as of the Grand Council . The Cities of Holland have built here very Magnificent Houses for their Deputies , of which in my Opinion that of Leyden , is one of the best Scituate and next the Court. The Ambassadors of princes , the States Allies , have their Residence here . The Groote Kirck , or great Church is very fine , in the midst of which is to be seen the Arms of the Famous Knights , the Order of Toyson D'ore , which plainly shews that they there Celebrated the Feast of the said Toyson : The Tower is very high , and its Form is Quadrangular , built with bricks , which may be seen at a vast distance : In fine , this place is , at all times , so well Inhabited by Gentry , and Persons of the greatest Quality ; that if we consider its Splendour , the Magnificence of its Buildings and Streets , the affluence of the Nobles , and the pleasure of Converse ; The Hague is one of the prettiest Courts , and the most agreeable in the Universe . Sect. III. Some further Relations on the Affairs & Transactions at the HAGUE . AFter the King came to the Hague , few days past without the Arrival of some Princes , or other considerable Persons , as well to have the Honour to wait upon his Majesty , as to confer with him about the present Affairs . 'T is true that most of the Princes came Incognito , as well to avoid the disputes of Precedency , as to confer more Familiarly together , and without the Pesterment of Formalities . The Elector of Brandenburgh , who lay at Cleves for some time , in expectation of the Kings coming , no sooner heard of his Arrival by the Courriers that were forthwith dispatched to give him notice thereof , but he hastened to the Hague , where he Arriv'd in Cognito , the 24th of January , The Duke of Wirtenbergh , Prince Regent , during the Minority of the Heir , and the Prince his Brother arrived the 29th , and were admitted to the King a little time after . The Count of Windisgrats , from the Emperor , Arrived February 4th , and was immediately admitted to the King. The Duke of Bavaria Arriv'd the 6th , about ten of the Clock at Night , and went to wait upon the King the next day about four a Clock in the Afternoon , with whom he had a Conference of two hours long . The Marquess of Castanaga , Governour of the Spanish Netherlands , arriv'd the next day with a jolly Train , of which however but one part appear'd , because the Princes were Incognito . The Landgrave of Hesse Cassel arriv'd the 11th , accompanied by the Count of Lippe , the Baron of Gars , and several other Lords . The Prince of Commerci , General of the Imperial Forces , arriv'd the 15th . The Duke , and one Prince of Courland , arrived the next day . The King regalio'd the greatest part of these Princes , and was also pleased to accept of Entertainments at some of their Houses . It would be too long to make a Recital of all these Feasts . I shall only therefore mention two ; to shew what are the principal Ceremonies observed upon such Occasions . His Majesty gave an entertainment to the Elector of Brandenburgh the 3d. of February , at his House in the Wood ; the King had an hours Conference with the Elector , which being ended , they entered into a spacious Dining Room , where was a Table and Cloth lay'd , with one only single Vermeil Furniture , ( consisting of the Gold Plate , fine Napkins , Knife , Fork , and Spoon , ) and an Elbow Chair , where the King sat down ; After that a Chair was brought for the Elector , with a white Sattin Cushion , and a Vermeil Furniture laid him , like the Kings . Then the King Commanded Seats and Furnitures to be brought for all the rest of the Lords that were present , who were placed in this Order : The Elector on the Kings Right Hand ; next to whom sat the Duke of Ormond , the Earl of Scarborough , Monsieur Colbar , and Monsieur Dankelman , the Earl of Portland sat at the lower end of the Table , just opposite to the King ; The Duke of Norfolk on the Kings Left Hand ; next to whom sat the Count of Denhoff , and then the General Spaen closed that side of the Table , next to the Earl of Portland : The first Health was begun by the King , who whisper'd it softly to the Elector , and the Elector to the rest without Naming it ; after that the King began several other Healths , which he carried to the Elector , and the Elector to the rest without Naming : The King and the Elector were served each of them by a Page , all People being put out of the Room , with Orders given to the Guards , to let no Body enter . The Drums beat and the Trumpets sounded when the King and the Elector drank ; but not for any of the rest . The 5th of the same Month the King Dined with the Elector of Brandenburgh , who went out into the very street to receive him , and carried him into a spacious Dining Room , where the Table was covered with Eleven Furnitures ; and in a short time after the meat was served up . The King sat in an Elbow Chair ; on the Kings Right hand sat the Lord Chamberlain , and then the Earl of Portland : On the left hand of the Elector sate the Duke of Ormond , and then the other Lords of the Court , without any distinction of Precedence ; and Monsieur Colber , performed the Office of Esq Carver , the Kings Butler was also present to pour out the Wine . The King was served by one of his Pages , and two of his Gentlemen stood behind his Chair . When the King returned , the Elector accompanied him , to the very Boot of his Coach. All these Divertisements of Entertainment , and pleasure , were intermixed with serious Conferences , his Majesty being unwilling to loose a moment of Consultation for the general good of the Confederate Affairs : But all these Conferences are kept so secret , that it is impossible to penetrate the knowledge of them ; nor shall we understand the Conclusions but by the Effects that will follow . The King has sat in the Assembly of the States General , in that of the States of Holland , and in the Council of State , to all which Bodies he expressed himself in most Affectionate Terms , which makes it appear , that his new Dignity has no way lessened the Love and Affection which he had for those Provinces . On the 1st . of March , the Duke of Zell arrived at the Hague ; and the Duke of Wolfenbuttel , his Brother , the Tuesday following . The Elector of Bavaria went the same day to Amsterdam . On the 6th , the King set out for Loo , the Duke of Zell going in the Coach with him , and the Elector of Bavaria follow'd the next day ; the day before the Elector of Brandenburgh and the Langrave of Hess● went strait home ; and the rest of the Princes parted with Mutual Satisfaction , and my Noble Lord returning for England , I Attended on him . Sect. IV. Containing Particular Observations on the manners , Nature , and Humours , of the Dutch Boars or Pesants ; the Nature of their Habitations , and way of living . THeir Soil ( where they Inhabit ) is all Fat , though wanting the colour to shew it so ; for indeed it is the buttock of the World , full of Veins and Blood , but no bones in 't . 't is a singular place to fat Monkeys in . There are Spiders almost as big as small Shrimps , their Gardens being moist , abound with them , and were they but venemous , to gather herbs , were to hazard Martyrdom . You may travel among them though you have not a guide : For you cannot baulk your Road without the hazard of drowning . There is not there any use of an Harbinger . Wheresoever Men go , the way is made before them , where ( if your Fore-man be sober , ) you may ●ravel in safety , otherwise you must have stronger Faith than Peter had , else you sink immediately . A starting horse endangers you to two Deaths at once , breaking of your Neck , and Drowning . Some things the Bores do here that seem wonders . 'T is ordinary to see them fish for Fire in Water , which they catch in Nets , and transport to Land in their Boots , where they spraed it more smoothly , than a Mercer doth his Velvet , when he would hook in an Heir upon his coming to Age. Thus lying in a Field , you would think you saw a Cantle of green Cheese spread over with black butter . Their ordinary Pack-horses are all of Wood , carying their Bridles in their tails , and their Burdens in their Bellies . When they travel they touch no ground , and when they stand still they ride ; and are never in danger but when they drink up too much of their way . The Elements are here at variance , the Subtile overswaying the Grosser . The Pire consumes Earth , and the Air the Water . They burn turffs , and drain their Grounds with Wind-mills , as if the Cholick were a Remedy for the Stone ; and they would prove against Philosophy the Worlds Conflagration to be Natural , even shewing thereby that the very Elements of Earth is combustable . The Land that they have , they keep as neatly as a Courtier does his Beard : They have a method in Mowing . 'T is so interven'd with Water and Rivers , that it is impossible to make a Common among them . Though their Country be part of a main land , yet every house almost , that 's Inhabited by the Boars , stands in an Island . And that though the Boar dwell in it , looks as smug as a Lady that hath newly lockt up her Colours , and laid by her Irons . A Gallant Masquing suit sits not more compleat , than a coat of thatch though many years wearing . If it stand dry 't is embraced by Vines ; But if you find it lower seated , 't is only a close Arbor in a plump of Willows and Alders , pleasant enough while the Dog-days last . The Bridge to this is a Fir-plank with a Box of stones to poiz it withal , which with the least help turns round like the Executioner when he whips off a Head : That when the Master is over , stands drawn , and then he is in his Castle : 'T is sure his fear that renders him supicious ; That he may therefore certainly see who enters , you shall ever find his window made over his Door . When you are entred the house , the first thing you encounter is a Looking-Glass ; no question but a true Embleme of Politick Hospitality ; for though it reflect your self in your own Figure , 't is yet no longer than while you are there before it : When you are gone once , it Flatters the next Comer , without the least remembrance that you e'er were there . The next are the Vessels of the House Marshal'd about the Room like Watch-men ; All as neat as if you were in a Citizens Wives Cabbinet ; for unless it be themselves , they let none of Gods Creatures lose any thing of their Native Beauty . The Linings of their Houses is more Rich than the Out-side , not in Hangings , but Pictures , which even the poorest of the Boars , are there furnish'd with : Not a Cobler but has his Toys for Ornament . Were the Knacks of all their Houses set together , there would not be such another Bartholomew Fair in Europe . Their Beds are no other than Land-Cabins , high enough to need a Ladder , or Stairs : Up once , you are walled in with Wainscot , and that is good discretion to avoid the trouble of making your Will every Night ; for once falling out , else would break your Neck perfectly . But if you die in it , this Comfort you shall leave your Friends , that you died in clean Linnen . You may sooner Convert a Jew , than to make an ordinary Dutch-man yeild to Arguments that cross him . A Old Bawd is easiler turn'd Saint , than a Waggoner perswaded not to bait thrice in nine Miles . And when he doth , his Horses must not stir , but have their Manger brought them into the way , where in a top sweat they eat their Grass , and drink their Water , and presently after hurry away : For they ever drive as if they were all the Sons of Nimshi , and were furiously either pursuing an Enemy , or flying him . They are seldom deceiv'd , for they trust no Body ; so by Consequence are better to hold a Fort , than win it ; yet they can do both . Trust them you must if you Travel ; For to ask a Bill of Particulars , is to purr in a Wasps Nest , you must pay what they ask , as sure as if it were the Assessment of a Subsidy . Complements is an Idleness they were never train'd up in , and 't is their happiness , that Court Vanities have not stole away their minds from Business . Sailers among them are as common as Beggars with us . They can drink , rail , swear , &c. but examining their use , a mess of their Knaves are worth a Million of outs , for they , in a Boisterous Rudeness , can work , and live , and Toil , whereas ours will rather Laize themselves to Poverty , and like Cabbages left out in Winter , rot away in the Loathsomeness of a Nauseous Sloth . Most of them are Seamen born , and like Frogs can live both on Land and Water . Not a Country-Uriester but can handle an Oar , Steer a Boat , raise a Mast , and beat you out in the roughest Straits you come in . The Ship she avouches much better for Sleep than a bed . In their Families they all are equals , and you have no way to know the Master and Mistress but by taking them in Bed together . It may be those are they ; Otherwise Malky can prate as much , laugh as loud , be as bold , and sit as well as her Mistress . Their Women would have good Faces if they did not marr them with making . Their Ear-Wyers have so nipt in their Cheeks , that you would think some Fairy , to do them a Mischief , had pincht them behind with tongs . These they dress , as if they would shew you all their wit lay behind , and they needs would cover it . And thus ordered , they have much more for Head than Face . They love the English Gentry well ; and when Soldiers come over to be billeted among them , they are emulous in chusing of their guest ; who fares much the better for being liked by his Hostess . The habit of the Men is much after the Tarpaullian Fashion ; their Breeches yawning at the Knees , as if they were about to swallow his Legs unmercifully . The Women are far from going naked , for of a whole Woman you can see but half a Face : As for her hand , that shews her a sore Labourer ; which you shall ever find ( as it were in Recompence ) loaden with Rings to the cracking of her Fingers . Where the Woman lies in , the Ringle of the door does pennance , and is lapped about with Linnen , either to shew you that loud knocking may wake the child , or else that for a month the Ring is not to be run at . But if the child be dead , there is thrust out a Nosegay tied to a sticks end ; perhaps for an Emblem of the Life of Man , which may wither as soon as born ; or else to let you know , that though these fade upon their gathering , yet from the same stock the next year a new shoot may spring . In short , they are a race of People diligent rather than Laborious ; dull and slow of understanding , and so not dealt with by hasty words , but managed easily by soft and fair ; and yielding to plain Reason , if you give them time to understand it . They know no other good , but the supply of what Nature requires , and the common increase of Wealth . They feed most upon Herbs , Roots , and Milks ; and by that means , I suppose , neither their strength , nor Vigor , seems answerable to the size , Bulk , of their Bodies . Sect. V. Of the Nature of the Country in General , its Scituation , &c. FOur of these Provinces . Viz. that of Holland , Zealand , Friezeland , and Gromingven , are seated upon the Sea , and make the strength and greatness of this State : The other three , with the Conquered Towns in Brabant , Flanders , and Cleve , make only the Out-works or Frontires , serving chiefly for safety and Defence of these . The Soil of the whole Province of Holland is generally Flat , like the Sea in a calm , and looks as if , after a long contention , between Land and Water , which it should belong to : It had at length been divided between them : For to consider the great Rivers , and the strange number of Canals that are found in this Province , and do not only lead to every great Town , but almost to every Village ; and the infinity of Sails that are seen every where coursing up and down upon them ; One would imagine the Water to have shared with the Land ; and the People that live in Boats , to hold some proportion with those that live in Houses . And this is one great advantage towards Trade , which is Natural to the Scituation , and not to be attained in any Country , where there is not the same level and softness of Soil , which makes the cutting of Canals so easie work , as to be attempted almost by every private Man ; and one Horse shall draw in a Boat , more than Fifty can do by Cart , whereas Carriage make a great part of the price in all heavy Commodities : And by this easie way of Travelling , an industrious Man loses no time from his Business , for he Writes , or Eats , or Sleeps , while he goes ; whereas the time of Labouring or Industrious Men , is the greatest Native Commodity of any Country . There is , besides , one very great lake of Fresh-Water still remaining in this Province , by the Name of Harlem Maer , which might as they say , be easily drained ; but the City of Leyden having no other way of refreshing their Town , or renewing the Water of their Canals , but from this Maer , will never consent to it . Another Advantage of their Scituation of Trade , is made by those two great Rivers of the Rhyne , and Mase , reaching up , and Navigable , so mighty a length , into so Rich and Populus Countries of the higher and lower Germany ; which as it brings down all the Commodities from those parts to the Magazines in Holland , that vent them by their Shipping into all parts of the World , where the Market calls for them ; so , with something more labour and time , it returns all the Merchandise of other Parts , into those Countries , that are seated upon these Streams , The Flatness of their Land exposes it to the danger of the Sea , and forces them to infinite charge , in the continual Fences and Repairs of their Banks to oppose it ; which employ yearly more Men , than all the Corn of the Province of Holland could maintain . They have found the common Sea-weed to be the best Material for these Digues , which fastens with a thin Mixture of Earth , yields a little to the force of the Sea , and returns when the Waves give back . The extream moisture of the Air , I take to be the Occasion of the great Neatness in their Towns ; for without the help of those Customs , their Country would not be habitable by such Crowds of People , but the Air would corrupt upon every hot season , and expose the Inhabitants to general and infectious Diseases , which they hardly escape three Summers together , especially about Leyden , where the Waters are not so easily renewed ; and for this reason , I suppose , it is , that Leyden is found to be the neatest and cleanest kept of all their Towns. The same moisture of Air makes all Mettals apt to rust , and Wood to mould ; which forces them , by continual pains of rubbing and scouring , to seek a prevention or cure : This makes the brightness and cleaness that seems affected in their Houses , and is call'd Natural to them , by People who think no further . So the deepness of their Soil , and wetness of Seasons , which would render it unpassible , forces them not only to exactness of paving in their Streets , but to the expence of so long Cawsies between many of their Towns , and in their High-ways ; As indeed , most National Customs are the Effects of some unseen , or un-observed , Natural Causes or Necessities . The lowness and flatness of their Lands , make it in a great measure the Richness of their Soil , that is easily over-flowed every Winter , so as the whole Country , at that Season , seems to lye under Water , which in Spring , is driven out again by Mills . Sect. VI. Of the People of Holland , their Manners , Humours and dispositions , &c. THe People of Holland may be divided into these several Classes : The Pesants or Boars , who cultivate the Land. The Marriners or Schippers , who supply their Ships . The Merchants , or Traders , who fill their Towns. The Renteeners , or Men that live in all their chief Cities upon the Rents , or Interests of Estates formerly acquired in their Families : And the Gentlemen , and Officers of their Armies . The First we have already treated off in a Sect by themselves , in regard of the giving a more particular Character of their Manners and Humours . The Second , The Marriners , are a plain People , but of a very rough Hew ; whether from the Element they live in , or from their Food , which is generally Fish and Corn , and heartier than that of the Boars : They are Surly , and Ill-manner'd , which is mistaken for Pride ; but , I believe , is learnt , as all manners are , by the conversation we use . Now theirs lying only among one another , or with Winds and Waves , which are not mov'd nor wrought upon by any Language , or Observance ; or to be dealt with , but by Pains and by Patience ; these are all the Qualities , their Marriners have learnt ; their Language is little more , than what is of necessary use to their Business ; their Valour is of a size extraordinary even beyond comparison , except with that of the English Tarpaulin . The Merchants and Trades-men , both the Greater and Mechanick , living in Towns that are of great resort , both by Strangers and Passengers of their own , are more Mercurial , ( VVit being sharpned by Commerce and Conversation of Cities , though they are not very inventive , which is the gift of warmer Heads ; yet are they great in imitation , and so far , many times , as goes beyond the Originals : Of mighty Industry , and constant Application to the ends they propose and pursue . They make use of their Skill , and their VVit , to take advantage of other Mens Ignorance and Folly , they deal with : Are great Exacters , where the Law is in their own hands . In other points where they deal with Men that understand like themselves , and are under the reach of Justice and Laws , they are the plainest and best dealers in the World ; which seems not to grow so much from a principle of Conscience , or Morality , as from a Custom or Habit introduced by the necessity of Trade among them , which depends as much upon common honesty , as War does upon Discipline ; and without which , all would break ; Merchants would turn Pedlars , and Soldiers Thieves . Those Families which live upon their Patrimonial Estates in all the great Cities , are a people differently bred and manner'd from the Traders , though like them in the modesty of Garb and Habit , and the parsimony of living . Their Youth are generally bred up at Schools , and at the Universities of Leyden , or Utretcht , in the common studies of Humane Learning , but chiefly of the civil law , which is that of their Country . Where these Families are Rich , their Youths , after a course of their Studies at home , travel for some years , as the sons of our Gentry use to do ; but their Journeys are chiefly into England and France , not much into Italy , seldomer into Spain , nor often into the more Northern-Countries , unless in Company or train of their publick Ministers . The chief end of their Breeding , is , to make them fit for the Service of their Country in the Magistracy of their Towns , their Provinces and their State. And of these kind of Men are the civil Officers of this Government generally composed , being descended of Families , who have many times been constantly in the Magistracy of their Native Towns for many years , and some for several Ages , and not Men of mean or Mechanick Trades , as it is commonly receiv'd among Foreigners , and makes the Subject of commical Jests upon their Government . This does not exclude many Merchants or Traders ingross from being seen in the Offices of their Cities , and sometimes deputed to their Estates ; nor several of their States from turning their Stocks in the management of some very beneficial Trade by Servants , and houses maintained to that purpose . The next Rank among them , is that of their Gentlemen or Nobles , who , in this Province of Holland are very few , most of the Families having been extinguished in the long Wars with Spain . But those that remain , are in a manner all imploy'd in the Military or Civil Charges of the Province or State. These are , in their Customs and Manners , much different from the rest of the people ; and having been bred much abroad , rather effect the Garb of of their Neighbour Courts , than the popular Air of their own Country . They strive to imitate the French in their Meen , their Cloaths , their way of Talk , of Eating , of Gallantry , or Debauchery . They are otherwise an Honest , Well-natur'd , Friendly , and Gentlemanly sort of Men , and acquit themselves generally with Honour and Merit , where their Country employs them . The Officers of their Armies live after the Custom , and Fashions of the Gentlemen . These are some Customs , or Dispositions , that seem to run generally through all degrees of Men among them ; as great Frugality , and Order , in their Expences . Their common Riches lye in every mans spending less than he has coming in , be that what it will : Nor does it enter into Mens heads among them , that the common part or course of Expence should equal the Revenue ; and when this happens , they think at least they have lived that year to no purpose ; and the train of it discredits a man among them , as much as any Vicious or Prodigal Extravagance does in other Countries . This enables every man to bear their extreme Taxes , and makes them less sensible than they would be in other places , especially in England : For he that lives upon two parts in five of what he has coming in ; if he pays two more to the State , he does but part with what he should have laid up , and had no present use for ; whereas , he that spends yearly what he receives , if he pays but the fiftieth part to the Publick , it goes from him like that which was necessary to buy bread or Clothes for himself or his Family . This makes the Beauty and strength of their Towns , the commodiousness of travelling in their Country by their Canals , Bridges , and Cawseys ; the pleasantness of their Walks , and their Grafts in and near all their Cities ; and in short , the Beauty , Convenience , and sometimes Magnificence of their publick Works , to which every Man pays as willingly , and takes as much pleasure , and vanity in them , as those of other Countries do in the same circumstances , among the possessions of their Families or private Inheritance . To conclude this Section : Holland is a Country , where the Earth is better than the Air , and profit more in Request than Honour ; where there is more sense than wit ; more good nature than good humour ; and more wealth than pleasure ; where a man would chuse rather to Travel , than to live ; shall find more things to observe than desire ; and more Persons to esteem than to love . But the same Qualities and Dispositions do not Value a private Man and a State , nor make a conversation agreeable , and a Government great : Nor is it unlikely , that some very great King might make but a very ordinary private-Gentleman , and some very extraordinary Gentlemen , might be capable of making but a very mean Prince . Sect. VII . Of their Religion , the Number of Sects among the People , Particularly in Amsterdam . THe great care of this State has ever been to Favour no particular or curious Inquisition into the Faith or Religious Principles of any peaceable Man , who came to live under the protection of their Laws , and to suffer no Violence or Oppression upon any Mans conscience , whose Opinions broke not out into Expressions or Actions of ill consequence to the State. A free form of Government , either making way for more freedom in Religion ; or else , having contended so far themselves for Liberty in this point , they thought it the more unreasonable for them to oppress others . The Roman Catholick Religion was alone excepted from the common protection of their Laws , making men ( as the Law-makers believed ) worse Subjects than the rest , by the acknowledgement of a Forreign , and Superiour Jurisdiction : Yet such has been the care of this State , to give all men ease in this point , who ask no more than to serve God , and save their own Souls , in their own Way and Forms ; that what was not provided for by the constitutions of their Government , was so , in a very great degree , by the connivance of their Officers , who , upon certain constant payments from every Family , suffer the exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion in their several Jurisdictions , as free and easy , tho' not so cheap , and so avowed , as the rest . This , I suppose , has been the reason , that tho' those of this profession are very numerous in the Country , among the Peasants , and considerable in the Cities ; and not admitted to any publick charges ; yet they seem to be a sound piece of the State , and fast joynted in with the rest ; and have neither given any disturbance to the Government nor exprest any Inclinations to a change , or to any Foreign Power . Of all other Religions , every Man enjoys the free exercise in his own Chamber , or his own House , unquestioned , and unspyed : And if the Followers of any Sect grow so numerous in any place , that they affect a publick Congregation , and are content to purchase a place of Assembly , to bear the charge of a Pastor , or Teacher , and to pay for this Liberty to the Publick ; they go and propose their desire to the Magistrate of the place where they reside , who inform themselves of their Opinions , and Manners of Worship ; and if they find nothing in either , destructive to civil Society , or prejudicial to the Constitutions of their State , and content themselves with the price that is offer'd for the purchase of this Liberty , they easily allow it ; but with the condition , that one or more Commissioners shall be appointed , who shall have free Admission at all their Meetings , shall be both the Observers and Witnesses of all that is Acted or Preached among them , and whose Testimony shall be received concerning any thing that passes there , to the prejudice of the State ; in which case , the Laws and Executions are as severe as against any civil Crimes . Thus the Jews have their allowed Synagogues in Amsterdam , and Rotterdam ; and in the first , I think all Sects , that are known among Christians , have there publick Meeting-places : and some , whose Names are almost worn out in other parts , as the Brownists , Familists , and others . The Arminians , though they make a great Name among them , by being rather the distinction of a Party in the State , than a Sect in the Church ; yet are , in comparison of others , but few in Number , tho' considerable by the Persons , who are of the better quality , the more learned and intelligent Men ; and many of them in the Government . The Anabaptists are just the contrary , very numerous , but in the Lower Ranks of People , Mechanicks and Seamen , and abound chiefly in North Holland . The Calvinists make the Body of the People , and are possessed of all the publick Churches in the Dominions of the State , as well as of the only Ministers or Pastors , who are maintained by the Publick . It 's hardly to be imagined , how all the Violence and Sharpness , which Accompanies the differences of Religion in other Countries , seems to be appeased or softned here , by the general freedom which all men enjoy , either by Allowance or Connivance . I believe the force of Commerce , Alliances , and Acquaintance , spreading so far as they do in small circuits ( such as the Province of Holland ) may contribute much to make conversation , and all the Offices of common life , so easy , among so different Opinions , of which so many several persons are often in every Man's eye ; and no man checks or takes offence at Faces , or Customs , or Ceremonies , he sees every day , as at those he hears of in places far distant , and perhaps by partial relations , and comes to see late in his life , and after he has long been possessed by passion or prejudice against them . However it is , Religion may possibly do more good in other places , but it does less hurt here ; and wherever the invisible effects of it are the greatest and most advantageous , I am sure , the visible are so in this Country , by the continual and undisturbed civil Peace of their Government , for so long a course of years ; And by so mighty an encrease of their People , wherein will appear to consist chiefly the vast growth of their Trade and Riches , and consequently the strength and greatness of their State. Sect. VIII . Of their Way of Trade , and Manner of Increase in Wealth . 'T Is evident to those , who have read the most , and travel'd farthest , that no Country can be found either in this present Age , or upon Record of any Story , where so vast a Trade has been managed , as in the narrow compass of the four Maritine Provinces of this Common-wealth : Nay it is generally esteem'd , that they have more Shipping belongs to them , than there does to the far greater part of Europe besides . Yet they have no Native Commodities towards the Building , or Rigging of the smallest Vessel ; their Flax , Hemp , Pitch , Wood , and Iron , coming all from a broad , as Wooll does for cloathing their Men , and Corn for feeding them . Nor do I know any thing properly of their own growth , that is considerable , either for their own necessary use , or for Traffick with their Neighbours , besides Butter , Cheese , and Earthen Wares . For Havens , they have not any good upon their whole Coast : The best are Helversluys , which has no Trade at all ; and Flushingue , which has little , in comparison of other Towns in Holland : But Amsterdam that Triumphs in the spoils of Lisbon and Antwerp , ( which before Engrost the greatest Trade of Europe and the Indias ) seems to be the most incommodious Haven they have , being seated upon so shallow Waters , that ordinary Ships cannot come up to it without the advantage of Tides ; nor great ones without unlading . The entrance of the Tessel , and passages over the Zudder-Sea , is more dangerous , than a Voyage from thence to Spain , lying all in blind and narrow channels ; so that it easily appears , that 't is not an Haven that draws Trade , but Trade that fills an Haven , and brings it in Vogue . Nor has Holland grown rich by any Native Commodities , but by force of Industry ; by Improvement and Manufacture of all Foreign Growths ; by being the general Magazine of Europe , and furnishing all parts with whatever the Market wants or invites ; and by their Seamen , being , as they have properly been called , the common Garriers of the World. It appears to every Mans eye who hath Travel'd Holland , and observ'd the Number and Vicinity of their great and populus Towns and Villages , with the prodigious improvement of almost every Spot of ground in the Country , and the great multitudes constantly employ'd in their Shipping abroad , and their Boats at home , that no other known Country in the World , of the same extent , hold any proportion with this in the Numbers of People ; and if that be the great Foundation of Trade , the best account that can be given of theirs , will be , by considering the causes and accidents , that have served to force and invite so vast a confluence of People into their Country ; the civil Wars , Calamities , Persecutions , Oppressions or Discontents , that have been so fatal to most of their Neighbours for some time before , as well as since their State began . Sect. IX . Of their Millitary Forces by Sea and Land , with their State Revenues . THe Force of these Provinces is to be measured , not by the Number or Dispositions of their Subjects , but by the strength of their Shipping , and standing Troops , which they constantly maintain , even in time of peace ; and by the Numbers of both , which they have been able to draw into the Field , and to Sea for support of a VVar : By their constant Revenue to maintain the first ; and by the temporary charge , they have been able to furnish for supply of the other . The ordinary Revenue of this State , consists , either in what is levied in the conquered Towns , and Country of Brabant , Flanders , or the Rhine ; which is wholly administred by the Council of State : Or else the ordinary Funds , which the seven Provinces provide every Year , according to their several proportions , upon the petition of the Council of State , and the computation of the charge of the ensuing year , given in by them to the States General . And this Revenue , in times of Peace , commonly amounts to about One and Twenty Millions of Gilders a Year . Their standing Land Forces in time of Peace , consist of Thirty Thousand Horse and Foot. Their Admiralities , in time of Peace , maintain between Thirty and Forty Men of VVar , employ'd in the several Convoys of their Merchants Fleets , in a squadron of Eight or Ten Ships , to attend the Algerines , and other Corsaires in the Mediterranean ; and some always lying ready in their Havens for any sudden accidents or occasions of the State. FINIS . Licensed March 28th . 1691. 
A50889	----	A narrative of the causes and events of civil-war between princes and people together with the manner how the people of Rome and of the Netherlands rejected and abjured their king and kingly government, with the form of their oaths of abjuration : extracted out of the Roman and Netherlands history : as likewise some objections now in contest concerning the taking of the like oath in this Common-Wealth examined and answered, if not for satisfaction at least for information of such as are concerned / by F.M. F. M. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A50889 of text R3469 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing M21). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 43 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A50889 Wing M21 ESTC R3469 13673714 ocm 13673714 101204 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50889) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101204) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 794:22) A narrative of the causes and events of civil-war between princes and people together with the manner how the people of Rome and of the Netherlands rejected and abjured their king and kingly government, with the form of their oaths of abjuration : extracted out of the Roman and Netherlands history : as likewise some objections now in contest concerning the taking of the like oath in this Common-Wealth examined and answered, if not for satisfaction at least for information of such as are concerned / by F.M. F. M. 20 p. Printed for the authour, London : 1659. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. eng Oaths -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649. Rome (Italy) -- History. Netherlands -- History. A50889 R3469 (Wing M21). civilwar no A narrative of the causes and events of civil-war between princes and people. Together with the manner how the people of Rome, and of the Ne F. M 1659 7548 18 0 0 0 0 0 24 C The rate of 24 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Jason Colman Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Jason Colman Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A NARRATIVE OF THE Causes and Events OF CIVIL-WAR BETWEEN Princes and People . TOGETHER WITH ▪ The manner how the People of Rome , and of the Netherlands ▪ Rejected and Abjured their King and Kingly Government ; with the form of their Oaths of ABJURATION , Extracted out of the Roman and Netherlands History . AS LIKEWISE , Some Objections now in Contest concerning the taking of the like Oath in this Common-Wealth , examined and Answered , if not for Satisfaction , at least for Information of such as are concerned . By F. M. LONDON : Printed for the Authour , 1659. A NARRATIVE OF THE CAVSES and EVENTS OF Civil-Warre BETWEEN PRINCES & PEOPLE . IN the Alterations that happen sometimes in a State betwixt the Prince and a People that is Free and Priviledged ; there are ordinarily two Points which make them to aim at two several ends : The One is , when as the Prince seeks to have a full subjection and Obedience of the People : And the Other , that the People contrariwise require that the Prince should maintain them in their freedoms and liberties which he hath promised and Sworn solemnely unto them before his Reception unto the Government ; thereupon Quarrels grow , the Prince will hold a hard hand , and will by force endeavour to be Obeyed according to Will and Pleasure ; and the People rising against the Prince oftentimes ( upon success ) do reject his Authority , and seek to embrace and maintain their full liberties . In these first Motions there happens sometimes Conferences at the instance of Neighbours or others in the Nation , who may have interest therein to quench this fire of Division betwixt the Prince and his Subjects ; and then if any one of the parties groweth obstinate and will not yield , although he seem to be most in fault , it followeth of necessity that they must come to more violent Remedies , that is to say , to Arms : The power of the Prince is great when he is supported by other Princes which joyn with him for the consequence of the Example , else it s but small : . But that of the People , which is the Body , whereof the Prince is the Head , stirred up by Conscience , especially if the Question of Religion be touched ; the Members ordained for their Function doing joyntly their Duties ▪ is far greater ; thereupon they Wound , they Kill , they Burn , they Ruine , and grow desparate of each side ; but what is the Event , God who is an Enemy to all Tyranny and Disobedience judged of their Quarrels , weigheth them in his Ballance of Justice , helping the rightful Cause , and either causeth the Prince for his Rigour , Oppression , and Tyranny to be punished and chased away , and deprived of his Estate and Principality ; or the People for their Attempt to be punished and brought to Reason , which causeth the alteration to cease , and procureth a Peace ; whereof there are many Examples , both Ancient and Modern , besides this ensuing Narrative of the People of Rome and the Netherlands . Tarquinus Superbus being the 7th and last King of Rome , after he had Reigned twenty five years was banished from thence , together with the whole Kingly Government , which had then lasted 244 years before the People could shake off that Oppressive yoak of their Kings , which they effected in the manner , and for the Causes following . Sextus Tarquinus , Son to King Tarquin the Tyrant , being full of Lust and Cruelty , came to Lucretia's House at Colatia , a place not far distant from Rome , where he had been before kindly entertained by her Husband Colatinus , who at that time was absent ; and being after Supper brought into the Guest-Chamber , and when he thought all sure , and that every body was fast asleep , he steppeth with naked Sword in hand to Lucretia as she lay in a profound sleep ; who starting out of her sleep , heard Tarquinus speak in this manner ; I am Sextus Tarquinus , I have my drawn Sword in hand , if thou once speak thou shalt surely die ; and if thou wilt not yield to me , I will kill thee ; and for thy perpetual shame and dishonour , will cut the throat of thy Servant , and lay him naked by thee , that so it may be rumoured abroad that thou hast been kill'd in Adultery : Whereupon by violence and force he had her Company ; The next morning Lucretia did send for her Father and Husband , who brought along with them Valerius and Brutus , to whom ( when they came ) she told that Sextus Tarquinus was the man , who that night past entertained as a Friend , but indeed a very Foe in the highest degree , had by force and violence taken from hence his pleasure ; a deadly pleasure I may say to me , and to himself no less , if you be men of Courage . All of them gave their ▪ assured word and comforted her , whereupon she said , Well , what is his due to have , see you to that ; as for me , I quit and assoil my self from sin , yet I will not be freed from punishment , and after other words uttered , with a knife hid under her cloaths , stab'd her self ; out cryed her Husband and Father thereat , and while they two were in their plaints and moans , Brutus drew forth the knife out of the wound of Lucretia , holding it out all embrewed and dropping with bloud ; said , Now I swear by this blood , by this most chaste and pure blood , before the villanny wrought by the Kings Son , and here before the Gods I protest whom I call to witnesse , that I will by Fire and Sword , and with all my might and main , persecute 〈…〉 ree the Countrey of Tarquinus , the proud and his imperious Wife and the whole brood of his Children , and suffer neither him no●●ny else for his sake to reig●●● King at Rome ; Then gave he the knife to ●●●●●tinus Lucretius , and Valerius who took the same Oath , and leaving their lamentations followed Brutus as their Captain and Leader , to put down and overthrow the Government of Kings , and utterly to root out the Race ; The dead Corps of Lucretia was brought in the Market-place , and there shewed to the people , who with wondering at such a sight , and so foul and unworthy a fact , they raised much People together , every man for his part was ready to complain of the wickednesse and violence done by the Kings Blood ; Brutus who rebuked all vain weeping and foolish moaning , moved and perswaded all that were present , that like men of valour , like true-hearted Romans , they would take Arms against those that demeaned themselves no better , nay worse then ordinary Enemies . Thereupon all the People Armed themselves , and towards Rome they went , where in the Market place he related to the people then assembled the villany committed upon Lucretia ; And moreover he laid abroad the pride of the King himself , the miseries , the infinite toil and pain of the Commons buried as it were under ground , with cleansing and casting of Ditches , voiding and farming of the Sinks ; saying that the men of Rome who were the Conquerors of all Nations about them , were now of Warriors become Quarriors , hewers of Stone , and day-labourers ; thus rehearsing these and other matters , much more grievous and horrible , he so mightily inflamed the multitude , that he caused the King to be deposed and degraded of his Royal State and dignity , yea and to decree and enact , that King Tarquinus and his Wife and Children should be banished for ever , which accordingly was effected ; and after all the Armies and people had forsaken him , Brutus being then appointed Consul , and for fear least the Magistrates and people might at any time after be won by entreaty , or moved by gifts on the Kings part , he caused them to swear , that they would never suffer any to be King at Rome , after which the Senate was fil'd with such as took the same Oath , in lieu of those that were murthered by the Kings command , to the full number of three hundred ▪ so jealous were the people afterwards of their Liberties , that one of their Consuls name being Tarquinus , without they could have any other thing to say against him but his Name , who they said was dangerous to a Free-State , thereupon was perswaded to retire from the City , and Brutus by an act and decree of the Senate , proposed to the people , That all the Race and Linage of the Tarquin's should be exiled and banished , which was accordingly effected . No man doubted then , but that the Tarquins were about to take Arms , but seeing that no man feared , the Romans had like by Fraud and Treason at home , to have lost and foregon their freedoms again , and that the Reader may know that the very same thing endeavoured at Rome to restore the Tarquins , is that which hath several times been , and at present is endeavoured in England ; The story is briefly thus ; There were certain Youths of the flower of Rome , descended of no low Degree nor Parentage , who in the Kings dayes had lived like young Princes , more loosely and at pleasure as Companions and play-fellows with the young Tarquins the Kings sons , who seeking to enjoy the same licentious life still in this Equality of state , wherein all others then lived , made moan and Complained one to another , that the liberty of others turned to their servitude . The King say they , Is a man at whose hand one might obtain somewhat as need requireth , were the cause right or were it wrong , where a man might find favour and friendship , as who could be displeased and angry , and also forgive and remit a fault , and knew well how to make difference between a friend and a foe ; As for Laws they are deaf and inexorable , more wholesome and commodious to the poor then to the rich and mighty , affording no release or pardon , if one chance to trespasse and transgresse , and a ticklish Point it is and perilous for a man amongst so many errors , whereto our frailty is subject , to bear himself onely upon his innocent life ; being thus of their own accord already discontent ( as it may boldly be averred the young Nobility and others of the loose people of England are at this time upon the like account ) suddenly unlookt for came Ambassadors to Rome from King Tarquinus , who without mention at all of return , demanded onely their goods again , and while the businesse was in debate in the Senate , these Ambassadors privately sounded the minds of these young Gentle-men , whom they found ready to conspire with them for the return of the King . The Ambassadors having obtained the restauration of the Kings goods , and ready to depart , had private meetings with those young Gentle-men , who for assurance of their fidelity to the King , signed a Letter which they delivered to the said Ambassadors , all which was detected by a bond-slave , who had overheard them when they delivered the Letter , presently giving notice thereof to the Consul , who apprehended the said Ambassadors , and found the said letter , and thereupon all the Conspirators were apprehended ; And to see how much Pagans made esteem of their Oaths and Protestations , Brutus then Consul , having two of his Sons , to wit , Titus and Tiberius , who were in the Conspiracy , himself saw them executed , and being bound at a Stake , the people pittied them not so much for being punished , as for deserving by their fact to be punished , that they could find in their hearts , and once let enter into their thoughts , to betray into the hands of Tarquinus ( a proud Prince , and then a cruel enemy and banished Rebel ) their Native Countrey , lately , and in that very year set free from Captivity , and their Natural Father who set it free . Now for the Kings goods which were ordered to be restored , were flatly afterwards denied by the Senate , who would not confiscate and bring them to the Publick Treasury , but were given away amongst the Commons , to the end they having once touched or seized on the Kings goods , as a booty , might for ever after be past all hope of any peace or favour with them . Not long afterwards Tarquin obliged King Perceua with a cruel Army to march against Rome , & to endeavour the restoring of him to the Kingdom , and to shew how much it conduceth to the safety of a Commonwealth that the People thereof should engage against the banished Kings , and absolutely to abjure and renounce them and their line for ever , and how far such an Oath doth engage a People to keep them out , take this short story of King Porcena , being with his Army at the very walls of Rome , and in great hope to take it and restore Tarquin ▪ one Cajus Mucius afterwards surnamed Scaevola , together with others of the Romans , to the number of 300. engaged one with another to venture their lives in going to the Camp of Porcena , and to kill him , rather then suffer their Country to be again enslaved . It fell to the lot of this Scaevola to go first , and coming into the Camp with a scain hid under his garment , he presseth in the thickest throng to stand near the Kings Tribunal ; it happened , that then and their the Souldiers were receiving their pay , and the Chancellor or King Porcenas principal Secretary sate together with the King in like aray ; Scaevola fearing to enquire whether of them two were Porcena , least he should discover himself , in lieu of Porcena he killed the Chancellor , and afterwards with his bloody weapon making his way through the fearful multitude , was laid hold on and brought before King Porcena sitting then upon his Throne , to whom he said , I am a Citizen of Rome , and Cajus Mucius is my name , a professed Enemy I confesse , and an Enemy would I have slain , as ready and willing am I to die my self as I was to kill another , for both to do and suffer valiantly is the part of a Noble Roman , and it s not I alone that carry this resolution , against thee O King , there is a long train behind of them that seek to win the same praise and honour , make thee ready therefore and arm thy self if thou think good against this danger , and reckon every hour to be in hazard of thy life , and to have alwayes at the very Court gates thy Enemies sword ; This kind of War we youths of Rome denounce openly to thee , no battel , no fight else shalt thou need to fear , with thee alone will we all one by one have to do , and with no other . Hereat King Porcena incensed with wrath , and for the danger he stood in affrighted withall , commanded in menacing wise , that he should be fryed at a stake , unless he would presently unfold in plain terms what secret and dangerous practices he meant , and threatned under covert circuit of words and intricate circumstances ; Lo , said he again , how little they set by this carcase that aspires to great glory and aim at honour , and with that thrust his right hand into the hearth of fire that was made for the sacrifice , and when he endured the roasting thereof , as if he had been senceless and felt no pain , the King well nigh astonished at this wonderful and miraculous sight , started up from his Royal Seat and Chair of State , commanding the young man to be had from the Altar ; Go thy wayes ( said he ) in peace , thou hast done thy self more mischief then thou hast attempted against my person , I would say God blesse thee , and worthy hast thou been of honour for thy pro●ess , if it were in my service and in the behalf and defence of my own Country , and now by the Law of War I discharge thee freely and give thee leave to depart without any hurt or abuse offered unto thee . Then Scaevola as it were to requite his courtesie and desert , said , Forasmuch as thou settest so great esteem in valour , and honourest vertue so highly , to the end it may be seen , that thou shalt get at my hands by courtesie that which by cruel threats thou couldct not , these are therefore to let thee understand , that there are 300. of us Noble youths , even the very flower and Knighthood of Rome , that have conspired and swore thy death , and in this manner to assail thee ; my lot it was to be the first , the rest as is shall fall out will be here very shortly and wait every man his turn and time until they hit right upon thee ; Scaevola was no sooner gone back to Rome , but suddenly followed after him Ambassadours from Porceua , offering the Romans conditions of Peace , which was agreed , and Porceuae withdrew his Army from Rome . But sometimes after sent other Ambassadours again to Rome to treat about restoring the Tarquins to the Realm , to whom the Romans answered , that the Senate would send Ambassadours to King Porceus himself , who accordingly were dispatched , and delivered the speech following , that the chief of their Nobles were sent rather then any dispatch given by word of mouth to his Ambassadours at Rome , not for that they could have shapen them this short answer , they will no Kings have , but to this end that for ever after there should be no suite rend●ed of that matter ; nor in so great mutual benefits and favours passed between them , some discontentment arise on either side while he might be thought to request that which is repugnant and prejudiciall to the liberty of Rome , and the Romans again ( unless they would be executors of their own wrongs , and seek their own destruction ) to make denyal unto him , whom by their good wills they would not seem to deny any thing of the world . But as to the substance of the matter this was the point , namely that the people of Rome were not under the Government of Kings , but were a free State , and fully setled in this purpose , to set open their gates sooner unto Enemies then to Kings , and were generally of this mind and resolution , that when the Freedom of that City had an end , then should the City come to an end also , to conclude therefore they were to entreat him that if he tendred the Weal and safetie of Rome , he would permit them to be free still at their own Liberty ; King Porceus overcome with very modestie and much abased himself , answered thus again , Since you are so fully minded and stifly bent ( said he ) neither will I importune you , nor dull your ears with harping still upon this unpleasing string , and do no good , nor bear the Tarquins any longer in hand , and deceive them of that hope of ayde , which nothing at all is in my power to perform , let them henceforth seek any other place of Exile either for peace or War as they shall think most expedient , that there may be nothing to let and hinder the free course of amity and alliance between me and you . Thus Tarquinus seeing all hopes of return cut off , removed to Tuscalum , and afterwards died at Cumes . Thus Reader thou hast a short Narrative of the Cause and Manner of the Banishment of the Kings of Rome , and what course the Romans took to keep them out from ever returning . Now followeth that of the Netherlands , in freeing themselves from the yoak of Philip the King of Spain , as it is extracted out of the Edict or Declaration of the General Estates of the Netherlands , dated at the Hague the 26th of Iuly , 1581. TO all those that these Presents shall see , read or hear , Greeting ; As it is well known unto all men , that a Prince and Lord of a Country is ordained by God to be Soveraign & Head over his Subjects , and to preserve and defend them from all injuries , force and violence , even as a Shepherd for the defence of his sheep , and that the Subjects are not created by God for the Prince to obey him in all he shall Command , be it with God or against him , reasonable or unreasonable , nor to serve him as Slaves and Bond men ; but rather the Prince is ordained for his Subjects ( without which he cannot be a Prince ) to Govern them according to Law , Equity and Reason , to take care for them and to love them , even as a Father doth his Children , or a Shepherd his Sheep , who putteth both his body and life in danger , to defend and preserve them ; If the Prince therefore faileth herein , and instead of preserving his Subjects , doth outrage and oppress them , depriveth them of their priviledges and antient Customs , commandeth them and would be served of them as of slaves , they are no longer bound to respect him as their Soveraign Prince and Lord , but to esteem of him as of a Tyrant ; Neither are the Subjects ( according unto Law and Reason ) bound to acknowledge him as their Prince , so as without any offence being done with Deliberation and Authority of the States of the Countrey , they may freely abandon him , especially , when as the Subjects by humble Suite , Entreaty and Admonitions could never mollifie their Princes heart , nor divert him from his Enterprise and Tyrannous designs , so as they have no other means left them to preserve their antient Liberties , their Wives , Children and Posterity , for the which ( according to the Law of Nature ) they are bound to expose both Life and Goods , as for the like occasion we have seen it to fall out often in divers Countreys , whereof the examples are yet fresh in memory , which ought especially to be of force in these Countreys , who have alwayes been and ought to be Governed according to the Oath taken by their Princes , when they receive them , conformable to their Priviledge and antient Custome , having no power to infringe them ; besides , that most part of the said Provinces have alwayes received and admitted their Princes and Lords upon certain Conditions and sworn Contracts , which if the Prince shall violate , he is by Right fallen from the Rule and Superiority of the Countrey , &c. And after they have made a Recital of his Cruelties , Oppressions and Tyrannies , they further proceed . THat having duly considered all these things , and being prest by extreme necessity , We have by a General Resolution and Consent , Declared , and do Declare by these Presents , the King of Spain ( ipso jure ) to be fallen from the Seignory , Principality , Jurisdiction and Inheritance of these Countreys ; and that we are Resolved never to acknowledge him any more in any matter concerning the Prince , Jurisdictions or Demean of these Netherlands , nor to use hereafter , neither yet to suffer any other to use his Name as Soveraign Lord thereof , according to which we Declare all Officers , private Noble men , Vassals and other Inhabitants of these Countreys , of what Condition or Quality soever , to be from henceforth discharged of the Oath which they have made in any manner whatsoever unto the King of Spain , as Lord of these Countries , or of that whereby they may be bound unto him , &c. Enjoyning and Commanding all Judges , Officers and all others to whom it shall appertain , That hereafter they forbear to use any more the Name , Titles , great Seal or Signet of the King of Spain , and have Injoynned and Commanded , and do Injoyn and Command , that all the King of Spain ▪ Seals which are at this present within these Vnited Provinces , shall be delivered into the Sates hands , and that from henceforth the Name and Armes of the King of Spain , shall not be put nor stampt in any Coyns of these Vnited Provinces , but that there shall be such a figure set upon them as shall be appointed , &c. In like sort we Injoyn and Command the Presidents and Lords of the Councel and all other Chancellours , Presidents , Provincial Counsuls , and all Presidents & chief Masters of Accounts & others of all Chambers of Accounts , being respectively in these Countreys , and also all other Judges and Officers , as holding them discharged of the Oath which they have made to the King of Spain , according to the Tenure of the Commissions , that they shall take a New Oath in the hands of the States of the Provinces where they are , or to their Deputies , whereby they shall Swear to be faithful to us against the King of Spain and his Adherents , according to the Form set down by us ; which Oath accordingly was taken by the Publick Officers and Magistrates of every Town and Province , and is as followeth : I Swear , that hereafter I shall not serve nor yield obedience to Philip King of Spain , nor acknowledge him for my Prince and Lord , whom I do Renounce by these Presents , and do hold my self Free from all Oaths and Bands by the which I might be formerly tyed unto him . Whereof finding my self presently Freed , I Swear anew , and bind my self to the United Provinces , and namely , to them of Brabandt , Guelder , Hollandt , Zealandt , and their Allies , and to the Soveraign Magistrates that are appointed , to be Faithful and Loyal unto them , to yield them all Obedience , aid and Comfort with all my Power and means , against the King of Spain and his . Adherents , and against all the Enemies of the Countrey , promising as a good Subject of the Countrey to carry my self Faithfully and Loyally , with shew of all Obedience to my Superiors ; So , help me the Almighty God . Many notwithstanding made great difficulty to Abjure the King and to take the New Oath , among others a Councellour of Frieslandt , a man of great Judgement and Experience , called Raa●da , hearing the Abjuration propounded in open Councel at Leuwarden , and the renewing of the Oath ( whether it were through a sudden amazement , or for the affection which he bare to the King of Spain ) was so troubled , as he fell in a Convulsion and died presently . Now impartial Reader , that you have seen a short and true Narrative extracted out of antient and modern History , whereby you may receive satisfaction of the causes wherefore the Romans and our Neighbours of the Netherlands Rejected and Renounced their Kings and kingly Office , and how they provided against their ever returning to Rule over them ; upon the whole matter it may be queried , whether the Parliament and good People of England , after God had so signally and miraculously owned their Cause against the late King and Family , have not had an equivalent or far greater Cause to Free these three Nations of the yoak of Monarchs and Monarchy , then the Romans or the States of the Netherlands had , which any one may easily be convinced of , if he will but take the pains and time to read the History of the Reign of the Kings of England , Scotland , &c. but especially from the coming of that Bastard brood to the late Tyrant ; What murthers , rapines , oppressions , wars , devastations , cruelties , ravishments and what not have been acted in the three Nations , during that time ? I shall onely hint to some few , as first of King John , of whom the History relates , that when he had endeavoured by force of Armes and by other barbarous cruelties to impose his yoak of bondage and slavery over his People , whom he forced to take up Armes for his own defence , and that after they had obtained several victories against him , whereby he was reduced to great extreams , yet would not grant them Peace , till he had made Tryal of all manner of cruel wayes to subdue them by force , one whereof was , that rather then grant to the People their Liberties and Freedoms , he sent to the King of the Moors , and made him an offer that if he would send an Army in England , he would deliver up his right and title to him . But to come nearer our time , what cruel Murtherer and Tyrant was Richard the third and Henry the 8th ▪ his own Queens and many of his Nobles could not escape his fury , and that for no other crime but to satisfie his cruelty , lust and pleasure ; so notorious was he , that to this day the Proverb remaineth resent of him , That he neither spared man in his fury , nor woman in his lust . Queen Mary another fury , how many pretious Souls she caused to be brought to the stake and burned . King James , so little he esteemed the lives of the People ( although no man of War ) yet ( if by accident ) any one hindred his sport in Hunting , or not opened a Gate as soon as he commanded , he would curse and swear , and give express command that such a one should be hanged ; And for his Son , what wars , desolations and miseries hath he been authour of in the 3 Nations , how many thousands killed and ruined , how many millions of Treasure exhausted , what Plots contrived by him and his Queen to subvert Law and Religion in these Nations , his inviting of the German Horse in time of Peace , and in time of War pawn the Jewels of the Crown , to bring over whole Regiments of Papists , to kill , destroy , plunder , ravish and barbarously use the Protestant People of this Nation ; And moreover of my certain knowledge their sending Sir Kelom Digbys to the Pope for Assistance , &c. The realty of these unparallel'd actings being seriously corsidered , and all by-ends and self-interest laid aside , and onely that of the Publick eyed upon , then it must needs be acknowledged , that besides those enormities , that many Lucretias have been ravished by those Kings and their Interest , and that their wars , devastations and cruelties have far exceeded either those of the Tarquin's , or Kings of Spain at Rome or in the Netherlands ; in Rome the ravishing of one Lucretia ( by the Kings son ) was the principal occasion of the Peoples banishing and abjuring the whole brood of their Kings ; and in the Netherlands the oppression and cruelty of the King of Spain occasioned the States of that Countrey to do the like ; Weigh but the one and the other together in the Ballance of Justice and Reason , against the cruelties and licentious wills of our Kings , and you will be sure to find them light and inconsiderable ; as to what hath been exercised here since the Normans subdued England under their heavy and oppressive yoak ; that in reason it must be acknowledged and granted that for the safety of the People , the Parliament of England have ( after their so many signal Victories , and their ownings of God for the same ) far more and justifiable reasons , to renounce and cause to be renounced , the whole Line of the Kings and kingship , or other single Persons pretending any right or title of Chief Magistrates over these Nations , then either the Romans or State of the Netherlands had in renouncing and abjuring their King and kingship ; against which Oath it may be Objected , First , That the Oath of Abjuration taken by the Romans and Netherlands could not be advantagious to them as for the keeping out their Kings from returning , and that ( say some ) because any wicked man to bring his designs to pass , will make no Difficulty nor Conscience to swallow any manner of Oaths . To which it may be Answered , that this short Narrative extracted out of the History , is sufficient to remove that Objection ; for first , It is not to be doubled , had it not been for the Oath taken by the Romans against the return of their Kings , undoubtedly they had never been kept out . And secondly for the States of the Netherlands , It was not onely useful to weed out of their Armies and Garrisons all the friends of the King of Spain , and likewise out of the Courts of Justice and other places of eminent trust ; and certainly , if the hearing of it read and proposed could have so much power as to kill that Great and Wise Counsellor , how much more dreadful was it to all others of the King of Spains faction and party , who several of them upon refusal of the said Oath were displaced out of their several imployments ; and besides it is very remarkable , that after it was imposed upon all Military Officers , there was neither Garrisons nor Forces betrayed to the King of Spain , as formerly before it was daily observed there was ; whereupon the King of Spain was forced to make Peace with them . And thirdly , It is impossible for the rarest Artists of the world to erect any lasting Fabrick upon an old Foundation , unless first the rubish and old ruine thereof be absolutely removed and cast out , so likewise and comparatively it is impossible of a Monarchical Government to introduce and establish upon a sure basis a Democratical Government , without first casting off and renouncing that old ruinous and rubish Government of King and kingship , which if it had been effected in the year 1648 when these Nations were declared a Free State , by imposing an Oath of that nature upon those Persons then eminently intrusted in Civil & Military places , there is sufficient ground to believe that Cromwell nor his Adherents would never have attempted to subvert and usurp the Government as they did , which hath in a manner almost ruined both the Cause and Nation ; and for want of taking such an Oath , we see what hopes the Family of the Stuarts and other single Persons have had and have still to return , which will never be removed , until ( in imitation of our Neighbours the Netherlands ) those back-doors be dammed up by taking such an Oath ; and moreover doth not at present the Royal Party dare with boldness assert and maintain , laying Wagers to one that the Chief in Parliament and Army will refuse the same , and upon that do openly declare their great hopes , which would be soon over if those Worthies would be but sensible thereof , and put no further delayes in a business of so great concernment to the settlement of the Nation and Commonwealth . The second Objection which is found in the mouths of many which are no better then kinglings , but would put it off upon a case of Conscience ( viz. ) That in case God who is the Omnipotent over all Governments of the world , should in his Providence seem good to bring back some of the Line of the late King to be Ruler over these Nations , then say they , if we should take such an Oath of Abjuration or Renunciation , we should be found to have resisted the Will of God . For Answer , God is Just and Righteous in all his Dispensations and Providences , and for any Person that hath seen and several times returned thanks unto him for his wonderful and miraculous Providences in owning a Cause so much contended for , by giving so many signal and marvellous Victories and Deliverances to this Parliament and their Forces , against the late King & Family in several conflicts , and that at such a time when he was very formidable , and his party and Armies consisted of most of the Nobility and Gentry of the three Nations , and yet God by making use of a company of men of low Estate and condition , and not brought up in the Military Art , did in such wonderful manner own and prosper them in that War against the King and his Son , that at length the Father was by his Divine Providence brought to the block , and the Sons endeavours all blasted and brought to nought , I say when men have been eye witnesses of such extraordinary Providences , in not onely blasting and disowning Kingship in that Family , but likewise in the late family of the Apostate Cromwells who attempted the same , and that by a Parliamentary way ; And besides for such as have made War against Kingship and against that Family , and Voted the Kingly office uselesse , dangerous and chargeable , making it Treason to promote Charles Stuart or any other to be chief Magistrate of England , selling all the support of Kingship and all other Estate belonging to it ; And seeing also the Parliament after several interruptions ( during which time several endeavours were used to bring kingship again ) to be miraculously restored , & to live to see God take vengeance of all those who had been chief Actors in endeavouring to inthrall us under the yoke of the Cromwells , &c. for such I say again after all this not to be convinced of the lawfulness of renouncing or declaiming that whole line and others pretenders to it , is certainly to doubt of Gods constancy and Justice , there being as much conscience or reason to plead the same providence against abjuring , renouncing or declaiming the Popes Supreamacie over these Nations , who for during far longer time had Dominion and Jurisdiction over them , so that upon the whole matter , it cannot be imagined that if the pleasure of God was such as to suffer any of that Family or other , to Rule over these Nations , that it can be to any other end then as a scourge and Plague to the Nations and to those persons in particular who are so incredulous and timerous , who with many other in the Nation may be compared to those of the Israelites , who ( after their wonderful deliverances from under the yoke of King Pharaoh ) did murmure while they were in the wilderness , desiring to return to their former State and condition of slavery and bondage , by reason they could not enjoy the Garlick and Onions of Egypt , not minding the Land of Caanan and of plenty , towards which they were going , which is the condition of many murmurers in these Nations who cannot or rather will not see nor dive into the Freedom and plenty to be had and enjoyed under a Democratical or Free-state Government , which is the thing now aimed and laboured hard for , and which without doubt had long since been obtained and enjoyed , but for the endeavours and desires of so many in the Nation to return to their Egyptian bondage and slavery . Lastly , An expedient is by some learned men , proposed and offered in lieu of taking the Oath of Abjuration , Renuntiation or Declamation of the Race of the Kings , &c. say such a Law may be made whereby it shall be declared to be high Treason for any person to propose , help or endeavour the bringing any of that family or others to be chief Magistrates of England , &c. To which it is answered , that such a Law ( without first imposing such an oath ) cannot oblige any person against the return of any of that line , or the introduction of any other single Person , and that for these reasons ▪ First , Such a Law doth not bind the Consciences and persons of any as an Oath doth , which is voluntary and personally obliging . Secondly , Because of late there hath been a sufficient experiment of the same in Cromwell and others , assuming to themselves the Government of these Nations , although it was here declared high Treason by a known Law so to do . Thirdly , Because such a Law ( although never so strict ) may be repealed , which such an Oath can never be . Fourthly , Because if any one of that family or other should attempt by force to overthrow the Government of these Nations , such a law obliges no man to oppose them , which an Oath doth in ●erminis . Lastly , Because such a Law cannot discover who that is in the Commonwealth service , that may be an Enemy to it , which an Oath will soon discover , and out all such Kinglings both out of the Courts of Justice , as likewise out of the Army and Garrisons . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A50889e-180 Vide the first Book of Titus Livius , page 41 , 42. Vide ▪ The second Book of Titus Livius , p. 44 , 45. Vide The same Book , page 45 , 46 , 47. Vide , The second Book of Titus Livius page 49 , to 54. Vide , The General History of the Netherlands , written by Grimeston and Cross , and Printed in the year 1627. Vide , The 12 Book , page 659. to page 666. 
A51130	----	Hollands ingratitude, or, A serious expostulation with the Dutch shewing their ingratitude to this nation, and their inevitable ruine, without a speedy compliance and submission to His Sacred Majesty of Britain / by Charles Molloy of Lincolns-Inn, Gent. Molloy, Charles, 1646-1690. 1666 Approx. 56 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 20 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A51130 Wing M2400 ESTC R7206 13228463 ocm 13228463 98592 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51130) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98592) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 429:3) Hollands ingratitude, or, A serious expostulation with the Dutch shewing their ingratitude to this nation, and their inevitable ruine, without a speedy compliance and submission to His Sacred Majesty of Britain / by Charles Molloy of Lincolns-Inn, Gent. Molloy, Charles, 1646-1690. [7], 16, 33-48 p. : ill. Printed by T.J. for Fr. K. ..., London : 1666. Printed by Thomas Johnson for Francis Kirkman. Double frontispiece engraved by R. Gaywood. Includes also a panegyric in verse on General Monck, a welcome in verse to Prince Rupert, and prose characters of a Dutchman and a Frenchman. Reproduction of original in British Library. Imperfect: film lacks engraved frontispiece by R. Gaywood. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Albemarle, George Monck, -- Duke of, 1608-1670 -- Poetry. Rupert, -- Prince, Count Palatine, 1619-1682 -- Poetry. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2002-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-02 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2003-06 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HOLLANDS INGRATITUDE : Or , A SERIOUS EXPOSTULATION WITH THE DUTCH . Shewing their Ingratitude to this Nation , and their inevitable Ruine , without a speedy Compliance and Submission TO HIS Sacred Majesty OF BRITAIN . By CHARLES MOLLOY of Lincolns-Inn , Gent. LONDON : Printed by ● . I. for Fr. K. at the Princes Arms in Chancery Lane. 1666. The Explanation of the Frontis-piece . WHat may this Emblem mean ? A Cow with Kings ? A Miter'd Prince ? These are mysterious things ! Fed by a KING too , O , I have it now : Holland is represented by the Cow. Englands Great Monarch gives this Beast its food , Which is the Issue of a Vip'rous Brood . Intuitively view this belly'd Creature , And you shall finde it both in form and feature The Dutch Resemblance , and to come more near , A Flemish Vroe and Cow both Calves do bear . See how her Neck she doth extend to feed , Yet ( damn'd Ingrate ) would make her Feeder bleed . Her Essence she receiv'd from England , yet Ingrateful She doth now disown that Debt . Grateful Acknowledgement this Beast now scorns , But strives to goar her Maker with her horns . Now since 't is so ( GREAT KING ) Commission give , How long this base unthankful Beast shall live . Her sides with fat ambitiously do swell ; 'T is onely seeming fat , She is not well ; She 's out of tune , her looks declare her sick Of Tumult , and Disorder , Lunatick . She must have Doctors , and she must endure Phlebotomizing , to enjoy a Cure. Our KING 's the Balsom , and the Hellebore , That must preserve our Int'rest , and restore Hollands dead Stupor , to a just quick sence Both of Ingratitude and Recompence . Hee 'l teach Her both at once to feel , and know , These two deep points ; what She doth want and owe. He that enjoys the Danish Regal Seat , Holds by the Horns , who in a Bergen heat Pretends much friendship , and with Pitch and Tar , And her own Moneys , carries on the War. Denmark beware , lest we hereafter Scoff ; Her turn being serv'd , She then will turn you off . Rather , since shee 'l not bear her Soveraigns yoak , Hold her Head fair for Englands fatal stroak . When by that blow She falls , we must conclude The Iudgement just against Ingratitude . Sit fast brave Don , since Mounted , let her know Who was her Master once , who must be now . Spur to the quick this Slow-pac'd Animal ; Though She may wince or kick , thou canst not fall . Be bold , She is thy own , spare not her side , Hold fast the Horns , thou maist command her Hide . Make her to bellow , if She will not own Her just Allegiance to the Spanish Crown . Make known , the World 's not come to that strange pass , That the right Owner dares not Ride his Ass. Munster stick close , forth own and CHARLES his sake , And leave her not , till that her heart doth ake . Thou hitherto most glorious things hast done ; Go on , and perfect what thou hast begun VVhat do my Eyes behold upon the Ground ? The Cow's Close stool-pan is the Gallick Crown . That Prince that sides with a Rebellious S●em , Is sure t' have Dirt thrown on his Diadem . By that he makes Home-spun Rebellion swell , And so doth teach his Subjects to Rebel . Lastly , you see a Prince that strongly ●uggs , And boldly sucks this Sullon Beast's rich duggs . Many attend her , and I hope concur ( ●n distinct Interests ) to Ruine her . Great CHARLES and Munster will conjoyn in one , To share her Flesh , Let Lewis pick the Bone. TO THE VVORLDS VVONDER , THEIR ENEMIES TERROR , AND Noble Defenders of their KING , and Countreys Honor , THE BRITISH NATION . Dear Countrey-men , IT may be in this conjuncture of Affairs , you may think I have said too little , as things now stand between His Majesty of Britain , and the Flemings , truely I could say more , it being my duty to vindicate my Countreys Honor and Interest , as far as such high Provocations , multiplied by the weight of so many Obligations , may justly bear ; yet have I been so far from setting Wounds bleeding afresh , ( since I hope there is an An●idote making ready in Holland ) that I have labored ( perhaps without thanks ) to salve with as much gentleness as modesty could give me leave , the sad and fatal Breaches ; However , I shall be more ready to ask pardon , than offend by being too censorious , or violent against an Enemy ; for , give me leave to tell you , I think we live in an Age that cannot well be flattered by fine words , truth and the matter is that they expect , I hope I have laid it down , and that without gilded Sentences . Accept them , and weigh them justly for on my word they come from a faithful and loyal Subject to His Majesty , though never in his pay . Charles Molloy . Hollands ingratitude TO ENGLAND . CAESAR endured without exclamation the Senators Poniards , as whetted by interest or Revenge ; but when that of his own Imp Brutus was presented against him , he covered his face , leaving the world with no less shame then indignation against so much unnaturall ingratitude . The like might we do in relation to the Dutch. As to impute the fomenting of a War now against our Royal Soveraign : their base and barbarous dealings with us at both the Indyes against our Factories and Trade ; and their many and horrible outrages committed , as well on the Seas and other Ports in the World ; as also at Amboyna , as at Guyny , to be onely the same hand that assisted the Enemy towards the loss of Rochel , in one word only to the sordidness of their East and West-Indy Companies , and other Merchants ; who have not onely been known to sell Ammunition to the Turks and other Mahometans , the very blasphemers of their Religion , ( — if they own any by retail ) but even to his Catholick Majesty , when he was bound in Honour no lesse then Interest , to be their Enemy , In gross . Neither had I ever wished the charming those Frogs , but that I see them so ready to become an Egyptian Plague , by croaking against us in our own Waters ; yet though most of their Gentry were buried in the cruelty of such as formerly govern'd them , and all marks of Honour almost blended amongst them , in those of Profit ; they shall find so much civility in me , as to endeavour rather to bind up then inlarge the Rupture their indiscretion hath made with his Sacred Majesty ; to whom I shall in modesty shew how far they stand obliged , and offer reasons to disswade them from those wilde courses , by which they do no less tickle the hearts of their Enemies with delight , then wound those with shame and fear who do affect them . Here then let me crave leave to address my Speech to this ungrateful Neighbour , and thus expostulate with him . After that France , tired with labour , the striving of her own Children had caused in the Bowels of her State , and child by the cold distrust conceived of Your success , had deserted you in despair , 1. You may remember how England opened her tender Arms to receive your Fugitives , and her Purse to pay your Souldiers . So that a foot of ground cannot be called yours , that owes not a third part to the expence , Valour , or Counsel of the English ; of whom such glorious spirits have expired in your defence , as have been thought at too too mean a rate to double the value of what they fought for . Brave Sidney falling upon such ground as his glorious Mistress thought too base and ignoble to bury him in ; though you offered to purchase that Honour , at the price of the richest Monument you were then able to erect . 2. Did not the English dispute your Title at Ostend , till they had no earth to plead on , the very ground failing them , before their Valours ? Yet whilst fighting there , not onely against the Flower of the Spanish Army , but the Plague , Hunger , and Cold dispaire ; their fellowes put you in possession of Sluce beyond your hopes . So as it may be said without Hyperbole ; The Nobility and Gentry Queen Elizabeth lost , doubled the number , the Cruelty of Spaines great Philip had left you ? 3. Do not the Maritim Townes of Kent , Essex , Suffolk and Norfolk , &c. abound with the Issue of those Swarms , the very sound of their fellowes Calamities , and miseries had driven out of their Hives ? 4. Have you not had Liberty to Trade , and to become free Denizons , nay so Graciously have you been used by His Sacred Majesty , and his Royal Father , and by his now generous Parliament to admiration , witnessing but the Acts of Natuarallizing so many of your spawne in 12o. 13o. and 14o. of His now Majesties Reign with Power to buy and purchase Land in Fee simple , Tale or otherwise in any of His Cities , or Countryes , no mark of distinction being imposed in relation either to Honour , profit , or Justice ? 5. Has not His Sacred Majesty been alwayes so Tender of his Royal word that he made with you before he left the Hague , and the Preservation , whilst you needed it , and friendship , since God hath inabled you to subsist , as he scarce had set foot on his Royal Throne here , before the sence of your safety no lesse then His own Nature and Religion , Inspired him with an earnestness to renew or strengthen His Royal Alliance with you , not so observable in respect of any Neighbour beside , doubling I am sure , no lesse in their Retaliation , then acceptance , the poor and few marks of gratitude , have dropt from you ; Rather expunging them , with your more frequent Injuries , as being more willing to impute your failings to the lesse Courtly nature of the Soyle and People , then the want of gratitude and Civility in so prudent a State to such a Potent Neighbour as Britain , who next to God may justly be stiled her Maker , in dispensing with so many dangers and inconveniencies for your sake ? 6. Can you think so wise a Counsel as this Nation was steered by , did not apprehend ; that though the making you free might fortifie the Queens out works ; yet it could not but as much dismantle the Royal Fort of Monarchy , by teaching Subjects the way to Depose their Princes , and be no loosers by the Bargain , which ( by the way ) would have rendred you unacceptable to all neighbour Monarchs , for thereby you 'd furnish their Subjects with a pretence upon all occasions of advantage to do the like ? Was not the assisting you , an occasion of our Invasion in eightly eight , by a Navy held invincible in the Creed of Rome , till the more glorious valours of the English , ( assisted by the Lord of Hosts ) had clearly confuted the Popes Title , even to the amazement of the Clif●s , and wonder of the World. The onely reason then that kept King Philip from heading a Royal Army in his own Person , was fear he did apprehend of being cast in his passage out of Spain ( as his Father Charles the fifth was ) upon the British shore , knowing the English more cordial in your preservation , then ever to suffer him to come and go in peace , when he came on so bloody an errand ? 7. And though he as a magnanimous Prince , and so great a Monarch as he was , yet he did often desire his Sister of England to hear his just defence for his so rigorous proceedings ; She refusing to dispute the truth of your Complaints , presuming it more probable for a stranger to be a Tyrant , then that the natural Inhabitants should upon a slighter cause , cast themselves into the no lesse bloody , then scorching flames of a civil and uncertain War : She seeming rather to forget the Obligations She owed him , either as a private Person or Brother , when he was King of England , then her neighbours oppressions . I shall not here need draw blood in your Faces by Application , your own conscience does it . 8. Were not your Messengers received into England in the quality of Embassadors , they being then too modest to own higher Ti●les then of Poor Petitioners , casting themselves prostrate at the feet of no less Potent Tribunal , then what you were admitted to in the quality of Embassadors but the other day , and the which you now fight against ? Ha! tell me , Was it not such an honour you could never have attained to , but through the clemency of a gracious Prince ? Your own Messengers at the very time , in the same quality , but narrowly escaped the Gallows , when they went with their own Petition to his Catholick Majesty . And did not his late Sacred Majesty , out of his Princely goodness , imbroider your Messengers with Titles unworthy such ingratitude , as you afterward shewed him and his against your alliance then made and professed ? 9. Have not you opened your Arms to receive those into your Counsels and Pay , that even the whole world does blush at the reflection of so horrid an Act ; such is it , that at its Relation Tears fall on my Pen , as if it should say , Thou art not able to express its blackness . Wherein Holland canst thou glory ? Not with colouring it with a charritable Protection ? O! no , for sure I am that will vaile it self at the Relation of so horrid a Villany ; then what satisfaction can you give the world , or fancy to your selves , when you show a President how to protect the horridst Regicide that ever drew breath , such as are culpable of no less Crime then the Blood of Kings , Christian Kings ; nay such a one as the world when living never could ( nor though dead ) be able to match ; it was that glorious Prince , when living , that espoused you , as it were , into his Royal Family ; it was he when your Embassadors were jeered , that out of the great Mass of Holland , could not afford them selves Cuffs , could answer , It was never good world when States men took notice of such trifles . It was He that could part with his Royalty and Prerogative , and give you the honour and profit then to fish in his Seas , when otherwise you might have starved for Fish ; It was He that gave you those many Priviledges that your own Cronologers have ingraved to posterity , yet have you been so far from managing this Partiality or Charity , within the ordinary careere of Prudent Princes ( who upon a less desertion of Fortune then was observed , withdraw their assistance from all parties , looked upon with an unbiassed Aspect ) especially such who are not only Traytors to us , but also in State Policy to all Princes and States whatsoever . 10. Nay see further your ingratitude , that no sooner providence had measured out the Kingdom into Peace , by restoring of us our Dread Sovereign unto his undoubted Right , and the ▪ very words of a firm Alliance and Amity ( concluded betwixt you and him ) scarce cold in his mouth ; but what wonderful outrages you committed in our Ships and Merchants in almost all places and Ports where you could either find or meet them , but especially there , where you found your selves able to treble the English power and strength , who if equally but Man'd or Ship't , would have reduced your Brandy courages into that combustion , which they say that Wine bears , and that onely by its flames to behold your own Ruines . Nay such was your Ingratitude , as if nothing were more indifferent to you , Then who were happy , so England were miserable . Nay after our good God had given their Royal Highnesses that Triumphant Conquest over you , and dispersed that Invincible Fleet ( as you thought ) of yours ; and contrary to all expectation , broke your Swords , and knapt your Spears in sunder , yet you then let your Ribald Pen vomit out floods of Reproaches , in hope to involve us in a Civil War again , who was then in a strong labour with a peace to An Angry and justly displeased God ; yet blessed be his Name , it was such a punishment as the Man after his own heart chose . Nor did you in all your horrid Libels , Pamphlets and Pictures forget any one thing that could be said to his Sacred Majesties Court , Parliament and Kingdome disparagement , the which with an impartial eye , would onely delineate your own . No Indecency I am sure in any of them observable during their proceedings , that is not easily to be matc'd with an Enormity of yours . So as the Phanaticks Ring-leaders , or your Pilates in our Vessel by accident then , proved more His Majesties Friends and made better use of reason of Sta●e . For finding their Faction here was able to return them no more then a bare compliance of mock-God-Prayers , and also finding that Prince of Wonder the Duke of Albemarle was ready to give them the Reward of Traytors and Rebels they did ( as I hope you will ) dissolve , and it may be returned to their first Principal , the Devil : yet such was your ingratitude , that there was nothing wanting towards the fomenting and stirring up the same . Now I have in part drawn , to the knowledge of all , your Ingratitudes , yet not one hundred part of what they are , and for their hainousness deserve onely a Pen of Steel , to Record them in the wrinkled brow of time , there to remain to posterity . Give me leave to expostulate with you , for I in Conscience , and as an English man , cannot but pay that duty which I in honour owe to this famous Nation , but ask who made you so far our Surveyors , as to limit out the extent of their conveniencies , that are found to have laid out themselves to purchase yours ? Was ever so high an intrusion offered , as for a Neighto prescribe how another should be regulated in matter of Trade , and what Bottoms are fittest to be imployed ? Would you not scorn the like Usurpation , though made by your — France , or new sworn Ally Denmark , who for so many years hath ground your faces with a Tole , never yet imposed upon you by our Kings in our Seas ? For the proof of whose Propriety , I leave you to Learned Selden , in his MARE CLAVSVM , and another excellent Piece Entituled DOMINIVM MARIS , &c. Translated out of Italian by a Person of Honour . And if you were not unwilling for those many years to come stealing , and bribing the Usurpers so long , for your Fishing , why should you be so touchy now , with such as inquire whether it was worth your Cost ? And though I was pleased to hear so rich a Town as Amsterdam could be founded on Herring-bones , The Lord of Hosts is my faithfull witness how afflicted I should be to see it hazard the reducing into its first Principle by a war with England . And thus much I understand of your Trade , that the late Usurpers did not onely give you the Fish but baits to catch them , loaden by boats full out of the Thames , which they would never have done , had they been as full of circumspection as that creature is reported to be of eyes . Now this considered pray why may not his Majesty assume to himself the rights of disposure , and Regulating that which undoubtedly is his own , and why may not he take that undoubted Style of Lord of the British Ocean ? as well as you at Guiney , and the Indies , that strive with your Maker who shall be most High and Mighty . There are three things principally insisted upon , by which the Vnited Provinces pretend to have fixed an Obligation upon England and expunged their former Score , which nevertheless upon an impartiall debate will rather prove wholly chargeable upon their own account then ours ; so far are they from having given a full satisfaction for all the Love , Cost , and Bloud , expended by us in their preservation . 1. The first is the assistance lent us in Eighty Eight which was no more then the profest Antagonists to the quiet of Italy , did freely contribute against the common Enemy in the battle of Lepanto , who did there oppose the Grand Signior in relation to their Respective safeties . Besides it was a true received maxime in the wise Counsell of Spain and holds so still ; That he that desires to subdue the Vnited Provinces , must first Conquer England , or draw her from their succour ; And finding the latter impossible , they fell upon the the other as more feazible . 2. The second is your Entertainment given to those paterns of wonder in suffering , the distressed King and Queen of Bohemia , which according to the rest of your pretended Curtesies unto England , you have strained far higher then the string is able to bear in its natural extent , therefore I shall take leave to tune it right in the ears of all impartiall Judgements , and after setting open the Cabinet give men free leave to value the Jewell , which in truth amounts to no more then giving house room to a vertuous Prince undone by your Councell and the rest of the union 3. For the third is your entertainment likewise which you gave his Sacred Majesty in his exile and those of his Loyal Nobility & followers , that run the same hazard with their dear Master in his afflictions , during the Usurpers , the which truly was no more but house room . It is true , you did it , but wherein could you be endangered by it , for by that Act you had only showed some part of your acknowledgements to the living branches , nay the very Images and children of those famous men that had formerly expired in your preservation , but also purchased that , from the Princes in the world , which you could never have done otherwise , An eternal love ; such , that had not Almighty God made his Sacred Majesty a second Cause in the same , your own Interests could never have purchased the like ; in one word , his Majesty , his Counsel , and those of his Royal Trayn , were the best Arrow in the Belgick Lyons Paw . I need not give the Reasons for what I say , I say I need not , for I am sure that there is scarce a Man amongst you all but were the better by it , and you know it too too well ever to demand the same , therefore I shall wave all that touches that matter . As for the business of Amboyna cast into the Ballance , whose very Name , whilst Son and Moon shall keep their course , or an English Spirit breath , can never be forgot or ( I fear ) forgiven ; yet Heaven knows my Soul , I shall be so far from opening the horrour of its Act to the world , that I will close it with these few Lines , the which I wish you may truly follow . SO Priam griev'd , when he too late did find , The Grecian Horse with Armed men was lind : So brave Agamemnon look't with sad eyes , When he beheld his Daughters Sacrifize . So sight Achilles , when in sorrow sent His loved Brices to Alcides Tent : Or , as that brave Thebeam Wife that mourn'd To see her Hectors body rob'd , Intomb'd . Such for those Cruelties at Amboyna done By your back fiends , may you for ever mourn , In sighs and sable tears , nay such that may Wash clear your hands against worlds judging day . For my part really I doubt not , but that upon a more serious reflection of your Wisdoms on your own Interest , you will return to a more streight Alliance with his Majesty , by making just satisfaction for what you and yours have most ungratefully done to this Nation , unless that God in his anger hath suffered you , to mingle Lethe with the rest of your Liquor . Nay further , give me leave to tell you , that it is impossible for you to subsist without contracting a streight Alliance with us , and complying with his Majesties just requests , the which if not done , you 'l find a Britans Courage within few months give Laws , and Command , that which you denyed Sir George Downing , upon so many of his Majesties Gracious Messages by him to you , the which you then as it were scorn'd , but I believe since have paid soundly for that Ingratitude ; but to return , I say it is impossible for you to subsist without his Alliance . 1. For first you cannot trust Spain , or your new sworn Ally France , The one laying cla●● to what you possess , the other to what you are ambitions to obtain . Whereas England stands free from all such pretences , Queen Elizabeth refusing to hold you in gross , and onely accepted of Flushing and the Brill , the which King Iames was so weary of , as he returned them for a far less sum then they were pawned . 2. Neither is his Majesty ambitious of any of your Dutch Lands , because he has more Marsh Lands already within his Dominions , then is well known how to be disposed of ; besides it were a madness for any true English man who may live quietly in Ireland ( which for Ports Soyl and Plenty is inferior to no Island in the whole world , to venture fighting for an Estate in Holland 3. Is our Alliance likely to change if once firmly established ? whereas there is no longer hold with France , then whilst the two Potent Factions of Protestant & Papist shal subsist within her in peace ; by the clashing of which , or any other inland or forreign matter , they immediately will flag off , and so leave you to be your own Guardians . Nay if you but go a little further , and thoroughly Scan your Alliance with France , you will find Poyson at the bottom of their friendship , more danger then protection , it having been alwayes the humour of that people to swagger with their Neighbours for room , upon the least enjoyment of quiet , being seldom or never able to serve their Allies , but when they are in worse case to help themselves . Nay if you were but sensible of the happiness of that condition you are in , and of the most scorching slavery in the World that that famous Nation now lies under by their Kings there — me thinks should terrifie you , who by so many brave Conquests joyntly with the English , to the worlds amazement freed and redeemed you from the Spanish Yoak , should now forsake them and clea●e to a French Mushroome , who was ever accounted to say one thing , write another , and mean another ; nay admit them into your very Bowels , the which I fear will be too too late repented , when like a brood of Vipers you shall behold them gnawing their way through the body of their Succourer , whose life inevitably perishes thereby . For pray what can you build by his admittance into your Countrey of advantage ? O , he is to assist you against the Prince of Munster ; is that it , well very good : but pray if so , why must there be no less then fourscore or a hundred thousand men in Arms in and about you : Thanks be to God , it is none of Englands smallest blessings that they are not able to come hither on Horse-back , and you very well know the French Proverb , Never Peace at home , unless they be at War with other States : Holland is rich and good plunder , therefore look to it ; in one word , you have good store of Ships , and they have good store of Men , which I believe you want ; and you had best do with them as the English Nobility did William the Conqueror , invite him for succour , and he proved their Murderer , and then Crown'd himself ; which was but the French Proverd verified , Baston porte paix quand & soy . The Sword or Club where ere it comes it brings Laws with it . Lastly , The French are not so sutable to your ●um●urs as the English , who look upon Merchants as Gentlemen , they as Pedlers ; in one word , you have only a friend at a Sneeze , the which , in plain English , is onely God help you . I know you are too wise to expect real friendship from Spain , or a continuance of your never to be broken agreement made with his Catholick Majesty , if you conti●ue as you have begun with Vs. It not being likely he should oversee , the advantage will be offered him , of catching of Gudgeons in your Inland Waters , whilst we are out at Sea scuffling for Sprats . If you be prohibited Trading hither but one year long●r , I wonder what the Devil will become with the French Wines , the most staple Comodity they have to barter for ? The East Countries being as unable to take them off , by reason of Cold , as you to consume them in burnt Wines . Monarchs neither do , nor can look upon you under a milder aspect then Traytors , without a Tacit consent of the like Power resident in their People explode them , as consciant of giving the same cause ; whereas England does and ever did esteem you in a more Honourable Relation and Interest ; For though you like the Dial of Ahaz recoyled so many Degrees back in the Sphear of Policy , it is naturally more proper for that hand , and that Power which first made you a Free State to be touched with an Inclination ever to maintain that Honour and Interest , which the blood of so many of their Brave Country-men , has expired in the setting of it up . Experience the true Polititian has made it apparrent how advantageous an English Confederacy and Alliance hath been alwayes to you : For if you consider how Honourable it would be to Spain , who hath long endeavoured it . And convenient to France in regard of her claim to Artoys & Hannault , to convert you into a Colony , you would not be so intent upon Profit as to encroach the very whole Trade in the world out of your ( under God ) Makers mouths as you now do , for I know your Wisdoms do know it is esteemed by all prudent Nations far inferiour to Safety . As for your Alliance with Denmark truely that is likelier to ad number then weight to friendship , being lyable to bewhistled off , or on , according to the Inclination of His Imperial Majesty so twisted in marriages with the Catholike King , with whom His Majesty has made a firm Alliance , that the difficulty is as great to distinguish between their Interest● as Consanguinity : and it may be , he may find his Country too hot t● hold him , if his Neighbour the Swede does but think they have got any thing Rich since 1657. Besides those Eastern Countries have been ever looked upon , not onely as a Store-house , wherein God hoards up the miseries of the Winter , but also the Cruel Plagues of Incursions ; apparent in the Goths and Vandals , whose barbarous hands assisted Time , in the destruction of such Monuments in Italy , as she alone amongst her Heroes , Pompey and Caesar , and all her other Intestine Civilians had not been able to demolish . To conclude with a few Queries , let me Humbly desire you to consider , 1. Whether such as do now Foment this Division , do not Act the Ingenious Policy of the Wolf in the Fable , that perswaded the Sheep to give over their Mastives ? 2. What other Alliance can afford you so safe Harbourage , in case of foul weather at Sea , as England , Scotland , and Ireland ? if none ; whether Contingencies driven in by storm under our shelter , your East and West-India , and Straits-men , may not exceed all the Coals and Tobacco-Prizes De Rutyer , or young Van-Trump , shall scrape up upon the Sea ? 3. If the raising a flying Army in the Netherlands , may not one time or other be reduced to such a Faction , especially when headed by one that cannot keep the same consort with you ; be a great cause of Resolving you into your first Principle of both Poor , Distressed , and Oppressed . Nay , it may be , further reduce you to be Vassals to some of your right or left-hand Neighbours , whose Aim is wholly to Root up that Vine , which they perceive is likely to Eclipse their Glories in Traffick and Trade ? 4. If Venice may not unproperly be called the Signet on Neptunes Right-hand ; Whether England and the Netherlands , being in a straight Confederacy , may not be stiled his two Arms ? By which , in relation to their Shipping , he embraceth the Universe . 5. Whether your Maiden-Towns , as you call them , may not longer enjoy that Title under the Alliance of England , who hath many more rich and beautiful Harbours and Havens then the French King , that cannot brag of the like Plenty , or Conveniency for Scituation , by the half ? 6. Whether your admitting those Taterdemalion Mushrooms of Fortune , ( the French ) into your Country , may not conjure up the Old Devil , which they were ever possest of , to be no mans friend , but for their own end ? Your Wisdomes may understand what manner of Title they can broach , &c. when once they are i' th' Sadle : they have got the Bridle in their hands already , ( I do not tell you it 's a Dunkirk-one ) but I believe the Stirrup likewise . Which if so , I can but smile to think how your High and Mighty Cedars will so Artificially be turn'd into poor and low Shrubs . 7. Whether the sixth Querie does not come too late ? 8. Whether the making an honourable Peace with England , by complying to her Demands , may not be said putting of mony to Interest ? 9. In case it so happens , whether their Wisdomes do not cease two dangerous and chargeable Wars , the which if not done , may not ( if there be any such thing as a British spirit ) be the sole cause of having it said , Their bloud was upon their own heads ? 10. If a Candle being extinguisht , whether the snuff is pleasing to any of the senses ? 11. Whether in case Zealand , or any other of your Provinces , irritated by the Inconveniencies that must inevitably follow , may not be tempted to divide , and adhere to the Stronger and Honester side ? and which that is , your VVisdomes may easily resolve , from the Dispute his Royal Highness , and the brave Rupert , gave you Min-here Opdam ? 12. Whether the Dutch are not convinced of an heresie that they broacht , that their Highnesses died , and rose again the thirtieth day after ? 13. Lastly , Whether the World may not afford Us , and You , sufficient Trade , without Intruding on each others Interests ? And if in case there be any Wolves in Sheeps-skins amongst us , that seek to destroy us ; have we not that blessed saying ready , Is there not a David for a Shepherd to smite ? A Panegyrick , on the Illustrious GEORGE Duke of Albemarle , &c. WHat Blustering Noise , thus interrupts our Sleeps , And Ecchoing Shouts , thus cleave the Cristal Deeps ? And seems to call , Great George , from Royal Court. What noise of Canon , and what Mars-like sport Se-ecchoe hither , by th' Issean Spring ? Hark , with what shouts the Dales , and Rocks , do ring ; And in unusual Pomp , on Tip-toes stand , And ( full of Wonders ) over-look the Land. What Load-star Eastward , draweth thus all Eyes ? Whence doth this noise of Guns and Drums arise ? Sure Heav'n has seen our wrongs , our just desires Obtained are , no higher now aspires Our wishing Thoughts , since to his Native clime , The Flower of Princes , Honour of his time Is now return'd to give Imperial Laws , To France her glory , and proud Belgick's Paws . Thy life was kept , till the Three Sisters spun Their Threads of Gold , and then it was begun ; Scarce wast thou born , when joyn'd in friendly bands , Two mortall foes with other Clasped hands . With Vertue , Fortune strove , which most should grace Thy place for Thee , Thee for so high a place ; One vow'd thy sacred Brest not to forsake , The other on I hee not to turn her back ; And that Thou more Her loves Effects mightst feel , For Thee , she left her Globe , and broke her VVheel . When Years Thee Vigour gave , O then how clear Did smother'd Sparkles in bright Flames appear ! O Thou ! far from the Common-pitch didst rise , With thy Designes , to dazle Envies eyes . Thou soughtst to know this Alls-eternal Source Of ever-turning Heavens , their restless Course : Their fixed Lamps , their Light which wandring run , Whence Moon her Silver hath , his Gold the Sun , The light Aspiring fire , the liquid Air , The Flaming Dragons , Comets with Red Hair ; Heavens Tilting Launce , Artillery , and Bow , Loud sounding Trumpets ; Darts of Hail and Snow ; The Roaring Element , with People dumb The Earth , with what conceiv'd is in her VVomb ; What on her moves , were set unto thy sight , Till thou didst find their causes , Essence , might , In chief thy mind didst give to understand , A Kingdomes Steerage , and how to Command . Though Crown'd thou wert not , nor a Prince by Birth , Thy worth deserv'd a Coronet on Earth . Search this half Spheare , and the Antartick Ground , Where is such Counsel , Courage to be found ; As into silent Night , when near the Bear , The Virgin-Huntress shines at full , most clear ; And strives to match her Brothers golden Light , The Host of Stars , doth vanish in her sight . So Brittaines Dukes , shine bright in their degree , All else loose Lusture , parallel'd with Thee ; By just descent , from Honour thou didst shine , By just desert , Imblazon'd is thy Line ; For by thy Counsels , more then any Law , Straid gone sheep to Loyalty Thou didst draw , Ever more prizing a true Loyal Brest Then Peru's Gold , inclos'd in Marble Chest. No Mists of greatness ever could thee blind , No stormy Passions do disturb thy Minde . Submitting Belgick Foes , thou life didst give Ingrateful souls that would not have us live . What Man by Goodness , hath such Glories gain'd , Whose Princes right and Peoples so maintain'd ? Not where the Swain sits piping on a Reed , But where the wounded Knight his life doth bleed . Not where the Huntsman winds his shril-tun'd Horn , But where the Canon does Joves Tbunder scorn . Not where the Panick Shepherds keep their Flocks , But where the Bloud-di'd-Sea doth dash the Rocks . Thou art this Isle's Palladium , neither can , Whilst thou command'st it , be o'recome by man. If sure the VVorld above , did want a Prince , The VVorld above too soon , would take Thee hence . O Virtues Patern ! Glory of our Times , Sent of Past-dayes , to expiate our Crimes ; Great Prince , but better far then thou art Great , Whom State not honours , but who honours State. By wonder born , by wonder first instal'd ; By wonder , after to new Gloryes call'd . Young kept by wonder , from home-bred Alarms , Old sav'd by wonder , from th' Ingrateful hands , To be for this Command , which wonder brings : A Prince of wonder , wonder unto Kings . This was that Brave man , who should right each wrong , Of whom the Bards , and Mystick Sibyls sung ; Long since foretold , by whose Victorious power , This Isle , Her Antient Gloryes should restore ; And more of Fortunate , deserv'd the style , Then those , where Heavn's with double Summers smile . Run on Great Prince thy Course in Gloryes way : The End , the Life , the Evening crowns the Day . Heap worth on worth , and strongly soar above Those Heights , which made the VVorld , Thee first to love . Surmount thy Self , and make Thine Actions past , Be but as Gleams , or Lightnings of thy last ; Let them exceed those of thy Younger time , As far as Autumn , doth the Flowry prime . So ever Gold , and Bayes , Thy Brows adorn , So never Time , may see Thy Race out worn ; So of Thine own , still may'st thou be desir'd , Of Holland fear'd , and by the VVorld admir'd ; Till Thy great Deeds , all former deeds surmount , Thou 'st quail'd the Nimrods of our Hellespont . Neptunes Triumph , in a Welcome to the most Illustruous Rupert , Prince Palatine , and Duke of Cumberland ; beseeching him to put a Period to his well-begun Conquest at Sea. AM I wake ? Or have some Dreams conspir'd To mock my Sence , with what I most desir'd ? View I th' Undaunted face , see I those looks , Which with delight , were wont t' amaze my brooks ? Doe I behold that Mars , that man Divine , The VVorlds great Glory by those VVaves of Mine ? Then finde I true , what long I wish'd in vain , My much-beloved Prince is come again . So unto them , whose Zenith is the Pole , VVhen six black Months , bright Sol begins to Roll ; So comes Arabia's wonder from the VVoods , And far , far off is seen by Memphis Flouds . The feather'd Sylveans , Cloud-like by her fly , And with triumphing Plaudits beat the Skie . Nyle marvels , Serap's Priests , entranced rave , And in Migdonean stone , her shape ingrave : In lasting Cedars , they do mark the time , In which Apollo's Bird came to their Clime . To Virgins , Flowers ; to Sun-burnt Earth , the Rain ; To Mariners , fair VVinds amidst the Main ; Cold shades , to Pilgrims with hot glances burn , Are not so pleasing as thy blest return . That day ( dear Prince ) which rob'd us of thy sight , ( Day ? no , but darkness , and a duskie Night ) Dìd fill our breasts with sighs , our eyes with tears , Turn'd Minutes to sad Months , sad Months to Years . For while my Court enjoy'd thy Princely gleams , She did not envy Belgick's haughty streams , Nor wealthy Tagus , with his golden Ore , Nor clear Hydaspes which on Pearls doth roar , Nor Flouds which near th' Elysium fields do fall ; For why ? Thy sight did serve to them for all . Swell proud my Billowes , faint not to declare Your Ioys as ample as his Conquests are ; For murmurs hoarse , sound like Arions Harp , Now delicately flat , now sweetly sharp . And you my Nymphs , rise from your moist repair , And crown this lofty Prince with Lillies fair ; Kiss each his floating Castles that do run Swift as the Rising or the Setting Sun. Eye of our western World , Mars-daunting Prince , Whose valiant Deeds the World can't recompence ; For they not onely claim those Diadems , To which th' Imperial Rhyne subjects her streams , But to thy Virtues and thy deeds is due All that the Planet of the year doth view . O dayes to be desir'd ! Age happy thrice , If you your Heaven-sent-good could dayly prize ! But we ( half Palsie-sick ) think never right Of what we hold , till it be from our sight ; Prize onely Summers sweet perfumed breath , When armed Winter threatens us with death . I see an Age when after some few years , And Revolutions of the slow-pac'd Sphears : These dayes shall be 'bove other far esteem'd , So like the Worlds great Conquerours be deem'd . The Names of Caesar , and feign'd Paladine , Grav'n in Times surly brows , in wrinkled Time ; Of Henries , Edwards , famous for their fights , Their French Conquests , and Orders new of Knights ; Shall by this Princes Name be past as far , As Meteors are by the Idalian Star. For to Great Brittains Isle , thou shalt restore , Her MARE CLAUSUM ; Guard her pearly shore : The Lyons passant , of Dutch-bands shall free , To the true Owner of the Lillies three . The Seas shall shrink , shake shall the spacious Earth , And tremble in her Chamber , like pale death . The hills amaz'd shall stand , the vales , the rocks , The roaring Cannon with its Sulpherous pocks , Shall thunder thy Conquests , that th' world may see Great Brittains Arms triumphing under Thee . Vouchsafe , blest people , ravisht here with me , To think my thoughts , and see what doe I see ; A Prince all Gratious , Affable , Divine , Meek , Wise , Iust , Valiant , and whose radiant shine Of Virtues ( like the Stars about the Pole , Guilding the Night , enlightneth every soul That ●eads my blew Chariot ) born in this age , To guard the Innocents from Tyrants rage ; Restore our Soveraigns right , who rising high To grace his Throne , makes Brittains Name to fly On Halcyon's wings , her Glories which restores , Beyond Oceanus to the Indean shores . O love this Prince with an eternal love ! Since your loves Object doth Immortal prove ; Pray that that Crown his Ancestors did wear , His Temples long ( more happy ) he may bear : That Heaven on him her blessings may bestow , That so his Conquests may for ever grow : That Victory his brave Exploits attend , Or West or South , where e're his force shall tend . So Memory praise him , so pretious hours , May Character his Name in starry Flowers . So may his high Exploits at last make even , With Earth his Honour , Glory with the Heaven ; So when his well-spent care , all care becalmes , He may in peace sleep in a shade of Palms ; And rearing up fair Trophies , that Heav'ns may Extend his Life to th'worlds extreamest day . Of a Dutchman . HE is an unfinisht man , or else one that Nature made less then others ( not for person for that 's loustick enough ) but in soul. A right Dutchman can never be a true Friend , a Loyal Subject , or a good Neighbour ; for his Trade carryes away his heart ; r●ches his Allegiance , and thieving his soul : he is the meer spawn of the worst of Spaniards , but far now from bearing one spark of their brave Natures . That he is nothing but a confused heap of Butter , Oyl , Cheese and Brandy , so blended together , as if the Almighty when he created the Universe , had designed their beings in Ditches ; for they are meer Frogs , Egyptian-plagues , croaking in other mens waters , they having none of their own , but such as they bury their dead in ; they are truly the Almighties Rods , sent to vex his people ; and the Devils Kitchin-stuff , to fry the damned . They hate Drink , as the parched Earth does Rain , and cram their Guts with no more zeal , then a starved Epicurus . They are alwayes men to morrow morning : they will make Indentures with their heels as they go , and swear snick or snee , if you make them stand ; they are a living Spunge soused in Liquour , and sometimes so far drown'd , that they need a Coroner . If an English-man but fights them , they look as if their eyes would run into their souls , and their souls out of their eyes , for the sight of an English Sword wounds those Water-Rats more sensibly then a stroak , and that 's the reason they dam up their Windows with Brandy , and are drunk ever when they engage : Every English man is his Hogan Mogan , that dare beat him ; and every one that knows him dare do it . He is a kind of Chymist and Poet , turns all into Gold and Liquor ; a right Dunghill-Cock , that scrapes in dirt and mire , to finde the Gem : He knows not how to use it , unless it be to cut his Makers throat , or to study the Kitchin Alchymy , in which he is so learn'd , that he wears his brains in his belly , being eternally chain'd by the Teeth unto Meat and Drink , for the salvation of his damn'd Gut. He is never contented full nor fasting , for it grieves his soul ( if he has any ) to see his Neighbour have an ounce of Peper , or as much Callico as will make a pair of socks for a Flea , and he nor concern'd : No way is indirect for wealth to a Dutch-man , whether of fraud or violence ; gain is his Religion , which if Conscience goes about to hinder or exclaim against , immediately condemned for a common Barrater . For wealth he will loose his Friend , betray his Country , pine his Body , and damn his Soul. To conclude , — He is no less , Then the perfection of all wickedness , The Quintessence and abstract of all evil , And Cloth'd in Flesh , to act the closer Devil . The Character of a French Man. HIs rise , is a Vine-presser at Bourdeaux , a Fidler in Orleans , a Barbar in Paris , a Gentleman in England , and a Lord in the Variety ; He is a false Friend , a fawning Spanel , that will bite an English-man if he can : The worst kinde of Courtier , by so much as he acts the better part . He hath alwayes two Faces , sometimes two hearts , but ever wants a Soul : Witness , the Ingenious Italian , who ever calls him Mushroom . He can compose his Fore-head with a smile , while his heart curses the person , and then laughs in himself that he has cozened him . His Tongue and his Lips are true Friends to the Devil ; for he never sees Vices , but with a blear eye . If your English Gentlemen but Travel to Normandy , to see Henry the seconds Tomb , it costs him as much as if he had buried him ; for he in half an hour shall have more Wasps about his Yellow Jacobuses , then his Mother a Twelve-month about her Bee-hives : Such Legs , such Hats , and Services are tendered , that the Traveller thinks himself in a second Ierusalem : His Tongue shall over-walk in the Tract of unjust praises ; For a French-man can no more tell how to Discommend ; then to speak True : his speeches are full of wondering Interjections , and cryes Iesu Maria , and then shrinks his shoulder with as much Zeal , as a Spaniard at Confession . His Praises are alwayes in the Superlative Degree , and that ever in the presence of the new arrived Object , the which are so stuffed with such damn'd Hypocrisie of ma foy at the English suite he had on , and then tells him with a Countenance twisted like a Cart-rope , that begar Mounsieur you have a vary bon body , but de Englishman have ad sported ad you ; then tells of Device the French Kings Taylor , who must straight be fetcht , who like a Jacanapes with the Bears , is so be Scarleted and Sworded , that at first you 'd take him for a Low-Country Souldier , whose base minde is well suited with his Mercenary Tongue : who does so close up the matter , that in one Summers Month in April , Fidling , Dauncing , Boulting , Fencing , and Frigating , the young Gallant is so Tyred with them , that without summons he returns as Butterflies in September , so Metamorphised and o're-grown with Hair , that he looks as if he had been with Nebuchadnazzer . A French mans Art is nothing but a delightful Cozinage in smooth Phrases , guilded with Perjury , that makes such fools , who tickle themselves to death with over-valuing themselves : If his English Schollar in the French Tongue , does but utter a Complement indifferent , both his hands are little enough to bless himself : He extols his Ingenuity in his abs●nce , but alwayes so , that it may not want a safe conveyance to his Ear , by the which he so Obliges the Young Gallant , that he shall sooner take some French Rascal for his waiting Gentleman , with whom he goes snips , then any Englishman , though he be never so well accomplished . In fine , he is Ingenious in hiding Imperfections , but not in carrying ▪ he has a Complexion for every Face : The World hath not a more Artificial Instrument of Fawning Hypocrisie , or a more Impudent Bawd of Dishonesty , then this Mushroom ; Honesty to him is Nice Singularity , and Religion a meer Cheat , for he 'll adore the Sanctified Chaire , and if possible , he 'll S — in it : Al● Gravity to him i● Dullness , and Vertue is onely an Innocent conceit of the Melancholy and base-minded . Lastly , He is a Moth in the English-mans Coat , so Earwig in the Dutch , a Caterpillar in the Italian● the Destruction of the Glory and Reputation of ou● Brittish Court ; a friend and Slave to the Trencher , and good for nothing but ●n Ambassador for the Devil . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A51130-e1720 Against his Catholick Majesty . Queen Elizabeths assistance against the Spaniard . Dover . One made a Lord , ●he other a Knight , at Oxford . Lamprics Andremacha . Notes for div A51130-e5100 His Life . As a Plantangen●t . Notes for div A51130-e6490 Phenix . Notes for div A51130-e8010 A Play so called , writen by the Marquess of Newcacastle . That Plant that wants a Root . They Invaded Italy , 1662. 
A52829	----	A declaration of war by the States-General against the French, Hague, March 12, 1689 United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1689 Approx. 8 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52829 Wing N479 ESTC R42215 24425173 ocm 24425173 109698 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52829) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 109698) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1708:17) A declaration of war by the States-General against the French, Hague, March 12, 1689 United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1 broadside. Re-printed at Edinburgh in the year, [Edinburgh] : 1689. Reproduction of original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Grand Alliance, War of the, 1689-1697. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. Broadsides -- Scotland -- Edinburgh -- 17th century. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2008-02 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DECLARATION OF WAR , By the States-General against the French , Hague , March 12. 1689. THat the States-General being in perfect Peace and Tranquillity in the Year 1672 , with such an entire Confidence in the Treatles of Peace , Friendship and Alliance Established between the French King and this State , That they were unprovided of whatever might serve for their Defence against so powerful a King , not being able to imagine that the said King , without any just cause , would break the said Treaties , were yet contrary to all expectation fallen upon with so sudden and heavy a War , that the State was in a short time brought into great danger , and might have been entirely subverted , had they not reflected upon the Reasons which the said King Declared had moved him to the War , to wit , the Encrease of his Honour and Glory ; and firmly trusted that Almighty God would not suffer their destruction , undertaken with so great Injustice , whereby they were encouraged in that desperate state of Affairs , under the prudent Conduct of his Highness the Prince of Orange , to stand our all extremities in the defence of the true Reformed Religion , their Liberty , & Country ; That it having pleased God to pour out his Mercies upon the State , after the spilling of much innocent Blood , & the great suffering of the Inhabitants by the Cruelties of the French , a Treaty of Peace , Commerce , & Navigation was Concluded in the year 1678. with the French King at Nimeguen : which the States on their part exactly & religiously observed ; but that on the contrary the French King soon after , by a publict Edict , laid heavy burthens upon the Commerce of the State , and endeavoured from time to time , by all manner of way , as well in , as out of Europe , to molest the same : favoured the taking of their Ships and Goods , and sought , as far as in him lay , as well directly as indirectly , entirely to ruine their said Commerce and Navigation , causing even their Ships of War to be visited by force , and some of them to be attack'd in time of Peace ; That the said King had finally by new Impositions and Vexations hindred the Inhabitants of these Countries from vending in France , their Manufactures , and product of their Fishery , and had on frivolous pretences laid such great and unjust impositions upon their Trade , that it was impossible for them to continue it any longer ; slighting with great contempt all the Instances made by the States on occasion thereof , and denying their Ambassadors in France the Honour and Respect which they had always enjoyed ; That the said King having begun the Terrible Persecution against those of the Reformed Religion within his Kingdoms , had involved therein the Subjects of this State , residing there on account of their Trade , forcing Women from their Husbands , and Children from their Parents , and treating even the Consuls of this State in a cruel and unheard of manner , contrary to the Law of Nations , and the express Tenor of the Treaties ; That the said King had farther shewed his ill design against this State , by the continual motion of his Troops towards their Frontiers , thereby to oblige them to make extraordinary Preparations by Land and Sea , to the exhausting of their Revenues ; That he had sometimes with fair Words and solemn Assurances , and even by Overtures of an Alliance , endeavoured to amuse them , but that when ever they went about to provide for their own security , and the farther strengthning of the Treaty of Nimeguen , by making Defensive Alliances with any of the Princes their Neighbours , He had always opposed them , & even threatned them with a War on account thereof . Lastly , that the said King has in ful Peace caused the Ships , Goods , & Persons of the Subjects of this State who were residing in France , upon the publick Faith of the Treaties , to be seized , and the Masters and Seamen of the said Ships to be imprisoned , and most babarously treated , to force them to change their Religion , and the said Ships , Goods and Effects to be sold , although it is expresly stipulated by the Treaty of Commerce , that in case of a War , the Subjects on both sides shall be allowed six months time to retire with their Goods , or otherwise to sell or dispose of them ; which was followed with the plundering and burning of diverse Villages within the Territories of this State ; and afterwards with a Declaration of War , for which no other reason was given than that the States had made Extraordinary preparations by Land and Sea , although they had as●ured the said King that they were only intended for their own necessary defence , and that they would not concern themselves with the Election of Cologne ; That the States having thus made manifest the Evil Designs and Machinarions of the French King against this State , do admonish their Subjects seriously to reflect upon the Treatment they are to expect from him in matter of their Religion , Liberty , Estates , and Persons , and that they will call to mind the cruel Persecution he has undertaken against his own Subjects , and in what manner the Towns and Places , who thought they had surrendred upon good Conditions have been Treated , and whole Countries destroyed which his Troops have been forced to quit . Upon all these Considerations , and for the preservation of their Religion , and Liberty and the repairing the Injuries ther Subjects have so unjustly suffered , the said States do Declare War against the said King of France , and all his Subjects Countries and Dominions , both by Sea and Land , strictly commanding . 1. That none of the Inhabitants of this State , or any Forreigner residing within their Territories , shall transport any thing to France that 's useful in War , or Correspond with the French to the prejudice of the State. 2. That all Contraband Goods which shall be taken going to France , shall be declared Prize . 3. That good security shall be given by all persons carrying any Contraband Goods out of these Countries , that they are not designed for France . 4. That all ships laden with contraband goods as shall be found on the French coasts shall be taken for good prize . 5. That all ships ought to have lawful Pass-ports . 6. The Men of War not to molest any Ships having such Pass-ports , and not being bound with any Contraband Goods to any Ports in France . 7. That such as shall be found offending here-In , shall be punished with Confiscation of Ship and Goods . 8. That the Commanders of the Ships of War shall punctually govern themselves in this matter according to the Treaties made in relation thereunto , with other Kings , Princes , and States . 9. That the Admiralties shall have the Cognisance of these Offences . 10. 11 , 12. The Moneys arising by such Confiscations shall be disposed of , as has been heretofore practised in like Cases ; And as to the Seisure , &c. former Placaers to be observed . 13. None of the Inhabitants of this State shall Insure any French Ships or Goods , or others bound to France , on Forfeiture of the Sum Insured . Given at the Hague the 9th of March , 1689 . Re-printed at Edinburgh in the Year , 1689. 
A52832	----	An extract of the registers of the resolutions of the high and mighty Lords, the States General of the United Provinces of the Netherlands, Thursday the 14th, October, 1688 United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1688 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52832 Wing N481 ESTC R12144 13127069 ocm 13127069 97841 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52832) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97841) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 746:44) An extract of the registers of the resolutions of the high and mighty Lords, the States General of the United Provinces of the Netherlands, Thursday the 14th, October, 1688 United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1 sheet ([1] p.) s.n., [London : 1688] Broadside. Caption title. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- 1648-1714. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- 1603-1688. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Broadsides -- England -- London -- 17th century 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2008-02 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion An Extract of the Registers of the Resolutions of the High and Mighty Lords , the States General of the United Provinces , of the Netherlands . Thursday the 14th . October . 1688 . AFter having heard the Report of the Sieurs de Heeckeren , and the other Deputies of their Lordships for Forreign Affairs , who in order to the performing their Resolution of the 11th of this Month , have seen and examined the Memorial of which the Marquis d'Albeville , Envoy Extraordinary of His Majesty of Great Brittain , had presented unto them the 8th of the last Month , and on the 6th of this instant , mentioned more at large in the Acts of the said Day , and having thereupon maturely deliberated , their Lordships have thought sit , and resolved to return in Answer to the said Marquis d'Albeville , That their Lordships having seen the Declaration , which the French Ambassador had made them as well by Word of Mouth , as in Writing in a Publick Audience , the 9th of September last , That His Most Christian Majesty had the strictest Engagements of Friendship and Alliance with His Majesty of Great Brittain , as is express'd in the said Declaration , their Lordships do believe they have reason to demand a more plain and clear Explanation of the matter in Terms more agreeable and civil . And since it has pleas'd His Majesty of Great Brittain , most seriously to disclaim them , ( as prejudicial to this State ) they do declare , That they neither have had , nor have any Intention to enter into a War with His Majesty , or with the English Nation , for whom they have the most dear Regard ; and that there is no People with whom they more heartily desire to live in a cordial and sincere Friendship with , than with His Majesty and the said Nation . That with the greatest Regret they have seen and observed , how those who envy such their Happiness , have endeavoured to excite in His Majesty great Discontents towards this State , and to give him publick Marks of it , such their Malice ; because they see , to their great Grief , the Discontents which the irregular Conduct of some Men have given to the Nation , as well in regard of the Reformed Religion , as of the Liberty and Security of the Nation . That their Lordships do wish nothing more than to see the said Discontents sincerely and absolutely taken away , the Reformed Religion maintained and establish'd , and the Liberty of the Nation preserved ; to the end that His Majesty and the Nation , may thus re-enter into a good Understanding and Confidence in each another , and that they do Sincerely and in Truth protest , That they have no other End or Design , than the desired Quiet of His Majesties Kingdoms , and his Powerful Co-operating with them for the Preservation of the Peace of Nimeguen , and the Treaties which have since followed . FINIS . 
A41163	----	A brief account of some of the late incroachments and depredations of the Dutch upon the English and of a few of those many advantages which by fraud and violence they have made of the British nations since the revolution, and of the means enabling them thereunto. Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714. 1645 Approx. 198 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 38 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A41163 Wing F731 ESTC R38871 18182558 ocm 18182558 106931 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A41163) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 106931) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1123:21) A brief account of some of the late incroachments and depredations of the Dutch upon the English and of a few of those many advantages which by fraud and violence they have made of the British nations since the revolution, and of the means enabling them thereunto. Ferguson, Robert, d. 1714. 71 p. s.n., [London? : 1695] Caption title. Attributed to Robert Ferguson by Wing and NCU pre-1956 imprints. Imprint suggested by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints. Dated at end: Decemb. 28, 1695. Page 26 misnumbered as 20. Errata: p. 71. Imperfect: stained with print show-through; cropped with some loss of print. Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- William and Mary, 1689-1702. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- 1660-1714. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- 1648-1714. 2004-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-08 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-08 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A brief Account of some of the late Incroachments and Depredations of the Dutch upon the English ; and of a few of those many Advantages which by Fraud and Violence they have made of the Brittish Nations since the Revolution , and of the Means enabling them thereunto . IT may justly astonish , as well as Surprize those who give themselves liberty to think , that a Nation pretending to so much Wit , and good Sense ( and that very rightfully ) as the English do , should suffer themselves both in the view , and to the amazement of the world , to be Tricked , Cheated , and Bubbled to the degree they are by the Dutch , who were never much esteemed for the Greatness and Transendency of their Understandings , tho' they have been so well known for Treachery and Fraud , as the peculiar qualities they excell in , and which they have never failed to excercise , and display themselves by , when and where they have had opportunity . For tho' now and then a few Individuals may have been found , and still are among them , who for Probity and Intellectuals , have been , and are secured against this Imputation and Charge , yet these are the characters , which they have commonly lain under as a State ▪ and to which the generality of that People , have been as Meritoriously as Commonly entitled . And which tho' most Nations have in some measure Experienced , who have either had the misfortune to need , or the folly to Confide in them ; yet none have so often and so sensibly felt the Effects both of their Ingratitude and Deceit , as we of Great Brittain have done : Whereof it were eas●e to give Innumerable Instances , since the very first Moment , that by a friendly and vast , if not too lavish and improvident an expence of our Blood and Treasure , they became rescued from the Jaws of ruine , vindicated into Freedom , and established into a● Republick . But that I intend for reasons which any man may penetrate into , to confine the account I am now to give of their fraudulent and rapacious behaviour towards , and the Gains they have made of us by tricks and violence , only to that circle and period of time which hath elapsed since the Commencement and Consummation of the late Revolution . And besides all the other Influence , this is as well proper as designed to have upon us , if we have not both renounced common Reason , and our Native Country , It may serve not only to awaken us , to a perusal of those many former Relations of their Treacherous Supplanting , and their hostile Usurpations , but to give a fresh and raised credit to all those antecedent detections of their Villanies , which either thro a strange Oscitancy we were willing to forget , or thro the Inhumanity of them , too much disinclined to believe . I suppose it is needless now to tell any man that is not qualified for Bedlam , tho he be one that hath renounced all Revealed Religion and moral Honesty , and ridiculeth every thing that is superstructed on , or which fasteneth obligation and duty upon us in the vertue of the acknowledgment of those Fundamentals : That it was not out of any love to these Kingdoms , or for any real concern for what we value and challenge a property in , either as Protestants or Englishmen , that the States of Holland lent their Men and Ships to the Prince of Orange , and encouraged his coming with an Army into England . Alas ! both his Conduct and theirs since , do so interfere with those pretences , that it were as easie to reconcile Contradictions , as to resolve that Undertaking into those Motives . And tho I cannot deny it to be very natural to all true Hollanders to be furnished with a great deal of assurance , and to claim it as a Prerogative entailed upon their Country not to blush , as those other Climes retain the modesty to do , when they obtrude the most notorious falshhoods upon the faith of Mankind ; yet the present tottering and precarious state of the Church of England , and the little room it hath in their thoughts , unless it be how to subvert it , as well as the many Invasions made upon our Laws , Rights , and Civil Liberties , besides the Rapines committed upon our Trade , and the many guileful Arts that have been practised to enslave and impoverish us since the beginning of 1689. have not only refuted , but exposed these State pretences of rescuing us from Popery and Thraldom , which had been made use of to wheedle us into those Crimes , whereof we became guilty thro their Delusions , and to prepare us to entertain , and tamely to undergo and suffer the Miseries which they had projected to bring upon us . And as the transporting our Coin ; the having our Seas and Merchant Ships unprotected ; and the many Sham plots upon our lives , as well as the various arts , methods and projects , of worming us out of our Estates , shew what we are to expect from Dutch-Councils , in relation to our Persons , Property and Wealth ; So the cold and disdainful Reception commonly reported to have been given lately to those of the Conformable Clergy at Al●hrope , when they went thither to pay their Complements , and make their Addresses , and where they were not accounted worthy either of a word or a salute , no more than any of those common Decencies , which have been customarily vouchsafed to persons of their Order , Habit and Communion , while the Dissenters were at the same place , not only Welcomed with Hat in Hand , and entertained with the respect of standing up to them , during the whole time they were attending , but Caressed with the tenderest expressions declarative of his love unto , care of and confidence in them , and afterwards treated in an Appartment by themselves , with Wine and Tobacco , and other civilities of the house , with an allotment of some Noblemen to bear them Company , and to bubble them into Court-Measures , do more than abundantly testifie under what contempt the Established and National Church is , thro' the Influence of Belgick Advice , and in complacency to the Hogen Mogen Constitution abroad . Which tho it be but the beginning of a Just Recompence of Reward upon your Episcopal men for their Apostacy , from the Doctrine of their Church in Reference to civil Government , and legal Governours , yet it both sufficiently proclaims some Peoples Ingratiude , and intimates what those deluded , credulous , missed ; and revolting Clergy-men are to expect , in relation to all those Dignities and Emoluments they have been advanced unto , and hitherto kept in possession of , by standing Laws in preference unto , and contradistinction of all other Protestants . And should not that story be so Authentick , as it is universally vouched to be ; yet his behaviour upon all occasions towards those of the Established Church , is so scornful as well as unkind , as abundantly testifies , not only his Distrust and Hatred of them upon the motives of Dutch Counsels ; but a design to mortifie their persons , and to alter and subvert the Establishment , which our Laws do at present give them : Nor are the late Caballings , Animosities and Prosecutions against a certain Person Orn●mented with a George , and a blue Ribbon , owing to any other Motives , than that he both understands and asserteth the Interest of his Country , without Justifying of , or conniving at Dutch Encroachments ; and that he has the Fortitude to avow himself the Advocate and Patron of the Established Ecclesiastical Constitution , and who will not be brought to sacrifice at once both our Legal Worship , and Discipline , and the Commerce , and Treasure of the Kingdom , to the Pleasure and Appetite of our Outlandish Neighbours ; nor be gained to betray our Church and State , to the lust and humour of those Court Minions , who are gained by Bribes and Pensions to be Brokers and Factors for our Rivals and Underminers , tho at present thro a Solecism in Speech as well as in Politicks , they be stiled our assured and good Allies . Nor need we any other evidence of the Commencement and Continuance of the Quarrel against the tacitly formentioned Nobleman , than the Proposals that were made to him by a person of his own Order and Dignity , about stifling the Enmity against him , and that those who are his boldest Accusers , and most passionate Antagonists , should depart from and deposite their Accusations of him , and not only enter into a Truce , but into an united and firm Friendship with him , provided he would abandon the defence of the Church , and Joyn with them in promoting an Oath of Abjuration , both which are the Contrivances of the Dutch , and the Results of Councils given at the Hague , partly to obviate the revenge they know themselves Justly obnoxious unto from King James , should he at any time come to be reestablished ; and partly to kindle a Civil War amongst our selves , by which we may be both diverted and disabled from inflicting those Punishments upon them hereafter , which they so much deserve , or at least to turn and enflame the King's wrath ( in case he return ) against his own Subjects , in hopes thereby to prevent the effects of his Resentment against them . And that the quarrel which I have intimated to be raised against this Honourable Person , is the product of Foreign Councels , appears not only from the Tools , and Instruments emba●ked in pursuing of it , who are all of them Favourites and Partizans of the Court , but is made evident beyond all controul from hence ; That when the said Noble Peer , told his Master for news at Burford the application that had been made to him , and by whom , and the tenor of it , he found that he was antecedently acquainted with , and possessed of the whole ; which well he might as being in the quality of Executioner of Belgick Advice and Measures , both the Author and Fomenter of the 〈◊〉 , and the Projector and Instigator of the Accomodation and the terms of it . However , we may easily dis●rn from hence , what the whole Nation , aswell as single Individuals may Expect from a Dutch King influenced by Dutch Councils ; when the only Person in the Kingdom to whom He and They stand most indebted for Promoting the Revolution , aswell as for former and subsequent Favours of the greatest Dimensions and Importance , is thus singled out to be hunted and run down by Clamour and Obloquy ; and this not for his Crimes against the Crown , or for his being the Principal Person in Abdicating of the King , Altering the Succession , and Subverting our Hereditary Monarchy ; but because that after He had brought us to the Altar , he should now Demur as to the letting the Church annd Nation fall Victims to Dutch Malice and Avarice . And if we had not been Infatuated by Bigotry , and made Insolently Wanton by too much Prosperity : And had our Intellectual Faculties Distorted by Disloyal Malice , we might have easily Foreseen and Prognosticated , what the Infidelity of the Dutch would be to the Kingdom , by their more than Heathenish Treachery to the Late King ; in that notwithstanding the Alliance Solemnly Contracted and Ratified by Oath , in which they stood Sacredly Engaged to observe all terms of Amity and Friendship with him , yet whilst his Majesty relied upon the Assurance of that Compact and Stipulatior ; they did under the Cloak and Vail of being His Confederates , Clandestinly contrive the Subversion of the Throne . And tho they neither then could , nor have had the 〈◊〉 Impudence to this day ( albeit not a People Accusable for unseasonable Modesty , when they can either recurr to weak Pretences , or probable Fictions for Justifying their Conduct ) to alledg any matter of Just Complaint he had given them , and much less any cause of Hostile Quarrel . Yet by a Treachery customary to Them , but which neither Turks nor Pagans would have been guilty of ; They both gave Eencouragement to the Prince of Orange , to Invade his Dominions : and Commissioned , and Authorized their Fleet and Troops to Support and Assist him in doing it . Nor did they only Perpetrate this Treachery towards his Majesty in Defiance of Vengance from Heaven , and in Contempt of every thing that has been held Sacred amongst Men , as well as in Derision of all those Pacts , and Agreements upon which the intercourse and Peace of Nations , and the Tranquillity of Societies do depend ; But at the same Juncture of time in which they were Plotting his Ruin , and had entered into Correspondency and Combination with his Disloyal Subjects , for driving Him from his Kindoms ; they gave him all the assurance which any Prince could desire or expect from a Neighbouring State , that they Prized his Friendship ; and did and would Persevere in Amity with him ; and that the Ships and Forces whch they had in a readiness to make a Descent into his Territories were Designed for , and to be Employed in Affairs wherein he had no Concern , and that he neither should nor could receive any Prejudice from them , and therefore was not to be allarmed at those Preparations : Which Barbarous as well as guileful Behaviour of theirs , tho' we have hitherto overlook't , and not received that Warning and Instruction from it that such a Procedure towards a Crowned Head , and one to whom by Stipulation they were bound to be Friends and Allies , and who then Actually was and still rightfully is the only Legal Monarch of these Kingdoms was Adapted , and should have have had Efficacy in it to give : Yet it is Now Hoped that the Lessons , which Experience that is the School-Mistress of Fools , hath refreshed our Memory with , of their Inveterate Malice to these Kingdoms , and of their Fraudulent Methods to render us Poor , Impotent and Contemptible , will at last awaken us , if not to seek and persue revenge , at least to lay aside our Confidence in them , and to give over the Wasting our Men and Treasure , in Defence of a Perfidious People , who are endeavouring our Ruine , as the Recompence of all the Services we have had , the Simplicity , Inadvertency and Folly , to be rendering them , and in the doing whereof we have made our selves Knaves to our Country , as well as Persevered in Obstinate Rebellion against the King. Nor is it to be doubted , but that after they have seen us , who are their chief and envied Rivals in Trade Impoverished and Weakned in the Management of this War , into which , in order to those Ends they have Wheedled and Invegled us , under the Pretence of Humbling Curbing and Reducing France , they will be the first both to abandon the Confederacy , and to Unite their Forces with those of that Monarch , for the Consummating of our Ruine by Power which they have begun and so far Promoted by Fraud . And that I may not reflect too far backward , nor put my 〈◊〉 upon Examining their Practices Forty or Fifty Years since ; their Behaviour about seventeen years ago towards the Emperour , and the King of Spain , but especially towards the King of Denmark , and the la●e ●●ector of Brandenburgh , who had Embarked in their Assistance , and come to their Succour , when they were likely to be totally Subdued in that War which they had provoked the French King to enter into against them , Anno. 1672. May teach all that help and relieve them , under the firmest and most Sacred Confederacy , and the high●st assurances of their Stedfastness and Fidelity in their Alliances , what they are to expect from that faithless People , who do always consult and prefer their Interest before all the Obligations they can be brought under to God or Men. The truth whereof , tho' the Remonstrances of all those Princes do abundantly manifest , which they made unto the States General ; and Published to the World , upon the Separate Peace which the Dutch Concluded with the King of France , at the Treaty of Nimeguen , Anno. 1678. yet I shall in Confirmation of what I have suggested , Transcribe and Exhibit some part of a Pathetick Letter written upon that Occasion to the said States by the Elector of Brandenburgh bearing date at Postdam , July , 11. 1679. Namely , That in the Deplorable Condition his Countries were then in , It is easie to Judge ( saith the Elector ) whether we have more reason to Complain of those who are Enemies , and had fallen thus upon him , or of those for whose sake all this happened to him , who instead of giving him the assistance required by Treatie , have neglected them and made a separate Peace , thereby abandoning as well his as their own Affairs , and laying upon him the whole burden of the War , in which he should have had no part had it not been for his desire to help his friends in their Misfortunes , as if it were a Consolation to their High and Mightinesses to see him ( who had endeavoured with all his Might to save them from Destruction ) as a Recompence totally Ruined . Adding that he had expected an answer to his former Letters , and to those Memorials given into them by his Ministers , in which he had advized them of the dangers that threatned him , and desired their Assistance , that so at least , he might have had the Comfort to see the Concern they had for his Misfortune , which he had the more reason to expect , for that it must be fresh in their Memories , how in their greatest necessity he hazarded All for them , and preferred their Friendship before all the advantageous conditions that were offered him . And therefore that he writes to their High and Mightynesses this Letter , That they may not think that he tamely Digested their Unjust Proceedings , or quitted the Obligation which his Alliance with them laid upon them ; but , that as on his part he had alwaies performed his Promises and Engagements , so he requires the like from them , or in default thereof , Satisfaction for the same , and reserveth to himself and his Posterity , all the Right thereunto belonging . And indeed such has been their Perfidiousness , as to the O●sevation of most of ●he Treaties wherein they have been Engaged ; That should the several Princes of Europe be provoked at last to resent their Infidelity , according to the Demerit of it ; They would , instead of choosing to be their Allies or Confederates , associate and unite to be their revengefull and implacable Enemies , Nor , till they be Condignly Punished , for the many repeated Violations of their most solemn Stipulations , will it prove Wise or Safe to Trust them upon the most Sacred Security that they can give to Kings and Nations , by concerted and sworn Contracts . For , until then , it will be but a necessary Prudence in all those , with whom they seek and endeavour to be in a Foederal Amity , To ask them as Livy tells us the Roman Senator did the Carthaginian Ambassadors at the end of the second Punick War , when they came to Supplicate for a Peace , Per quos Deos Foe dus icturi essent ; cum eos per quos ante ictum esset fefellissent ? By what Gods they would confirm and ratifie their Stipulations ; seeing they had despised the Omniscience Power and Justice of those Deities by the Invocation of and Appeal to whom they stood obliged to the Observation of former Contracts . But , when they are once so sufficiently Chastised for their Treacheries and Infidelites of this kind , That they can reply as Asdrubal at that time did , namely , Per eosdem qui tam Infesti sunt Faedera violantibus . That they will swear their Leagues , by the same God who hath taken Vengeance of them for their Perjury , and their Fraudulent Violations of former Agreements ; Then and not before , are they to be Trusted and Relied upon , by reason and in the Vertue of any Compacts , Covenants and Alliances , how Solemnly soever Sworn and Ratified by them . Nor , will it be improper or unseasonable for me here , considering the present Juncture , and the Circumstances We of Great Brittain are now Reduced unto , to put my Country Men in remembrance that among other of the Motives upon which the Dutch Contrived and Promoted the Revolution , how that their Obviating and Preventing the Reckoning and Account , which King James was about calling them unto , for their Wresting Bantam by Fraud and Violence from the English East-India Company , was not only One , but that which most Influenced that Avarous and Rapacious Republick thereun●o . For , having during our Convulsions here , and the many Jealousies and Misunderstandings which had arisen between the late King Charles and his People ( to the begetting and fomenting whereof they had contributed all they could ) Guilfuly and Ho●tilely wormed us out of , and Drove us from thence , where of a large and Beneficial Trade , therefore to Anticipate their being forced to restore what they had unrighteously Usurped by Deceit and Power ; and to avoid making Satisfaction for the Dishonour they had therein done unto the Crown ; as well as to decline repairing the Injury they had done to the East India Company and to the whole Kingdom ; They came with Warmth and Readiness into the Design of Invading these Kingdoms , and of Supplanting his Majestie 's Throne . I suppose it needless to repeat , how they had elu●ded all the Applications made unto them by King Charles his Ministers , in reference to that Affair ; and how they delayed and evaded giving Satisfaction to the East India Company , during the time that remained of his Reign , after that Usurpation , tho often required and demanded of them , both by his Majesty's Envoys , and by the Deputies and Agents of the Company . Nor will I so far Reflect upon the Memory of that Prince , as to assign the Reasons why they came to Treat him with so much Superciliousness and Neglect , in that and other Concerns as they did ; Seeing , besides the too great Encouragement they had to it from somthing in his own Constitution and Temper , they were Embold'ned thereunto by the mutinous Humour , that was then Predominant in many of his Subjects ; and by the great and unaccountable Divisions which were arisen between those who were Stiled the Court and Country Factions . But , finding that his Royal Brother King James , who , on his Decease Rightfully Ascended the Throne was not a Prince that bore that careless respect to his own Honour , to the Reputation of his Kingdoms , and to the Prosperity of his Subjects ; as to digest the aforementioned Affront , Injustice and Injury , with the Tameness that King Charles had done ; and that he Carried not that Indifferency to his Peoples Welfare , and to the Traffick of the Nation ; as for a private Gratuity , either to Connive at , or to Forgive a Wrong done to the Meanest of those under his Protection and Government ; And much less an O●fence of so heinous a Nature , Committed not only against the Chief Trading Society of the Kingdom ; but to the Obstruction and Loss of a Commerce , by which all his People received considerable Profit and Advantage : They thereupon , by a Violation and Contempt of the Obligatoriness and Sacredness of Leagues , both Encouraged all the Seditious and Disloyal here ; aswel to Rebel against , and Revol● from the King , as by Clamou●s and Ryots to Disturb the Tranquillity of his Reign : And they took Hold of , and Encouraged the Prince of Orange's , Ambition , whom Pride had disposed and prepared to despise and transgress all the Laws of God , and to Trample upon all the Constitutions of Nations for the Gaining of a Crown ; whose aspiring Haughtiness they resolved , in that Matter to Gratifie , in order to the Supporting themselves in the quiet Enjoyment , of what they had Treacherously , Unjustly and Rapaciously Seised . And , accordingly they Lent unto , and Furnished him with a great part of their Army and Navy to Enable him , in Conjunction with the Traitors that were here at Home , to drive the King both from his Throne and Dominions . And , had not the People of England been at that Time strangely Infatuated by Bigottry , and made Uncapable by their Disloyalty , of all just and rational Thinking and Arguing ; they might from the forementioned Depradation of the Dutch upon Us in the Business of Bantam , have very easily Foreseen and have naturally Concluded , how far they would Usurp upon Cheat and Rob us afterwards , when they should come to obtain one of their own Complexion and Mould , as well as of Belgick Birth , Education , Authority and Inheritance , to be chosen and Advanced to Reign over us . Nor is it unworthy of Remark , how far in this very matter his being a Dutchman , hath made him for these Seven Years last past , live in a continual forgetfulness of the Justice he oweth to the Nation , upon the Foot and Foundation of being Stiled our King. For whereas both the Belgick East-Endia Companies , and the States General had before the Revolution made and sent Overtures of giving Satisfaction , and had offered a Vast Summ of Money , in Expiation of that Crime , and for repairation of the Injury they had done us in the Case so often mentioned , we have not dared since to Pretend unto , or Claim the least Compensation for that Wrong , and much less to be so Presumptuous , as to Require to be Re-established there again ; Tho according to the Modern Methods of Merit , and the ways and means which recommended People most Distinctively to the New Monarch ; This Kingdom hath deserved as much of his Highness for Perjuring themselves , in order to Serve and Oblige him , as the Dutch have done by the Violation of their Treaties . Nay ! whereas they broke their Alliances , upon the Motives of In●erest , and have found their Advantage in their Perjurious Treacheries : We by rendering our selves Forsworn , in departing from our Allegi●●●● , have only gained the being wholy shut out from that which we had both so good a Right unto , and were in so near and assured Prospect of recovering . So that all which , by Co-operating unto , and Concurring in the Revolution falls to Our Share , is the acquiring the Preheminence of a Double Character , Namely that of Fools , as much as that of Knaves , whilst our Belgick Neighbours are content to acquiesce in the single one of being Villains , and that chosen and submitted unto for their Gain , and not for their Loss . But the English being esteemed naturally a generous sort of People , may possibly think it but Congruous to that Opinion which Men have commonly had of them , that when they have so wilfully done all they can by their late Practices to forfeit Heaven , to Part with , Resign and Contemn the World also , and not to be like the Avaritious , Covetous Dutch , who are indeed willing enough to Renounce and Disclaim their Portion in the former , but then it is with a Proviso of Bartering it away for the later , which they take to be a Cunning and Wise Exchange . And , all Men must Grant that more is to be said in their Favour and for the Extenuation of their Folly , who would not choose Damnation , but for the Obtaining of Wealth , than can be reasonably said of those , that not only give themselves over to Eternal Wrath , gratis ; but , who choose to Pay Dear for , it and to be Robbed of their Liberties and Estates , that they may Superarrogate for Hell ; and be the better Entitled and have the more deserving Right to future Vengeance . Yet , I ought not to omit mentioning one thing which falls to our Lot even in this World ; as the Reward of having Purchased the Name , Guilt and Infamy of Rebells , at the Expence of our Wealth and Traffick , and of all we were happy for at Home , and Reputable for Abroad ; namely , That the Cap and Coat , which were heretofore only the Enclosure and Peculiar of a few ; ought now and henceforward , to be the common Badges , Habit and Dress of most of the Kingdom , and especially of our Westminster Senators . To what I have already said , I will add in the next Place , that our Electing the Prince of Orange King , hath not only Emboldned the Dutch both to Detain from us what they formerly Usurped , and to make fresh Encroachments upon us in all parts of the World , as well as in all things ; but they plead●● it as a ground Authorising them so to do , and Improve it as a Mean to Facilitate Countenance and Promote the Depradations , which they do since Commit upon us . For not to look nearer home . Asia and Africa can witness how they Triumph over and Insult us , in those Remote parts of the Universe ; Representing us a Poor , Feeble and Dastardly People , over whom they have Constituted their Servant a Monarch , and thereby reduced us unto the Condition of a Province , Tributary unto and Depending on the Hollanders . Now the Material part of this Harangue being too true , tho not in all the formal Circumstances in which they relate it , they thereupon not only themselves Hector us , and Withdraw and Alienate the Natives of those Countries from Valuing us as they were formerly wont to do ; but having Diminished our Esteem and Reputation among them ; they do consequently , Baffle and Worm us out of our Trade in all those Parts . And , as the taking one from among them to be our King , who had no rightful Title to be so ; and his having been their , and still being no more than an honourable a Servant and dignifi'd Minister of that Republick ; gives a Speciousness to what they say and alle●dg of this kind , among illiterate and credulous People : So , his having made a Descent into this Kingdom with a war like Fleet and military Land Power of their Preparation and Supply ; and having since his Election to the Thrones of these Kingdoms , assumed the confidence to Publish by his Mercenary Scriblers , as well as to assert by severall others of his Sychophant Pensioners , that his Title over us is founded and Established in Conquest ; and That he hath a Right to rule over us , as so many subdued Vassals , gives a kind of moral Certainty to Language of that Nature ; where the Methods , Arts and Tricks of his coming to the Imperial Crown of these Kingdoms are not known and understood . For tho under the Influence and Conduct of Madness , Distraction and Folly , We have Invited and Advanced a Dutch Prince to be our King. Antecedently to our waiting the Time he might possibly in Right have come to have been so : Yet , it deserves our warmest and most angry Resentments , to hear that the Hollanders boast and glory in their having Imposed such a one upon us . Nor can we Vindicate our Selves from the Disgrace and Reproach , until We have both Renounced Him , and severely Chastised Them , for the Insolency of pretending to have done it . But alas ! Should we Overlook this Allegation , which proceedeth merely from Boorish Pride : And their being bred in Mosses and Quagmires , there are many other Advantages accruing unto them , by the Establishment of the Prince of Orange upon the English Throne , that both Heartned them unto , and Afforded them proper and natural Means of Encroaching upon , Impoverishing and Supplanting us : Which they neither do , nor will ever fail Effectually to Improve , according to those respective Tendencies that they lie in to our Damage and to their Profit . Whereof the first that I shall name is this . That Whereas the sole Power of Issuing out Edicts and Plac●ats , is intirely Lodged in the States General , without their being either Obliged to Consult their Stadtholder , or his being Vested with any Power to Controul them in what they Publish : The only Authority of Ordaining and Emitting Declarations and Proclamations , is placed in this Dutch Prince and Belgick Stadtholder , by vertue of the Right made Inherent in him , on the Foot of our having Elected him King. For , as all the Priveledg appertaining to our Privy Council is only to Advise him ; but not to Club with him in an Authoritative Power ; so it Appears by too many modern Presidents , that few of those that are Members there , have the Integrity and Fortitude to Contradict him in what he has a Mind to Publish ; and that his Pleasure is sufficient Reason with most of them to Concur , and with others not to be so rude and unmanderly as to Oppose him , but silently to Acquiesce . And should some be so Bold , as at any time to Express their Dissent ; the most Part have that Dependance upon him , in respect of Pensions , Offices and other gainful Places , that he is alwaies sure to have the Majority of the Board to joyn with him in what he would have done . So that whensoever the Dutch do emit what Edicts they please , in Subserviency to the Interest of their Provinces , Preclusive of any Consideration of these Kingdoms , and to their sensible Prejudice : Our Monarch by his Interest in , and Oath and Obligation unto them as their Stadtholder , must not only Approve as well as Connive at what is prejudicial to great Brittain Ireland ; and the Dominions thereunto belonging ; but must Concur and Co●operate in the Execution of what their High and Mightinesses have thought fit to Ordain . To which , should I under this Head subjoin , how that while the States of the United Netherlands , do Retain fully and wholy in themselves , the Right of making Peace and War ; The Jurisdiction of Constituting Ministers to foreign Princes and States ; the Power of Repealing old , and the enacting new Laws &c. And this Exclusively of the Prince of Orange's having the least Authoritative Concernment in any of these Matters : At the same time , this Gentle man hath under the Notion and Quality of being our King , not only a Negative upon all Parliamentary Bills ; but the sole Power of nominating and appointing Ambassadors and Envoys &c. and the whole Right and Jurisdiction of making War or Peace : On which respective Differences of his Power there and here ; should I insist and enlarge , answerable to the Weight and Merit of those Particulars ; it might be made appear what vast Advantages the Dutch have of and over us upon all these Accounts ; and how they became thence furnished with means of Ruining , as well as of Weakning and Supplanting us in all wherein we are Interested , either at Home or Abroad . Not that I would have the forementioned Prerogatives , which by our Constitution and Laws , stand Vested in our Monarchs , withdrawn and pillaged from the Crown . Seeing not only without them our Supream Rulers would immediatly cease to be Kings , and be reduced to no better Condition than that of Doges of Venice ; but because it is necessary for the good and safety of the Subjects , as well as for the Strength and Glory of the Government , that they should remain inseparably Setled where they are . But all that I would insinuate is , that it is Inconsistent with the Prosperity of these Nations , to have one and the same Person allow'd and continued to be our King , and yet to remain at the same time Stadtholder of the Belgick Provinces . Nor do I need to Enumerate , much less to Demonstrate the many Prejudices and Mischiefs , which must unavoidably attend our being thus postur'd and stated ; in that they not only lie obvious to Persons of the meanest Understandings , who give themselves liberty to think ; but , because we have already Felt and Experience●d many of them in divers and repeated Instances . And therefore , I shall only make this Reflexion upon , and Deduction from what hath been Suggested ; namely , that the Dutch and We being so differently Circumstanced , by reason of the discrepant Relations which the Prince of Orange stands in to us and to them , there an absolute and indispensible Necessity , that he Renounce being their Stadtholder , or cease to be our King. It being impossible for him , with Justice and Equality , to discharge the Duties of both , to Nations whose Interests are so Irreconcilable , as well as Different , a● ours and theirs are known to be . And seeing his first and natural , a● well as legitimate Tyes are to them , and that their Humors are agreeable , and their Concernments interwoven : It will be the Wisdom as much as it is the Duty of these Nations to Return and Remit him back to them , to whom we have found him so partially link'd in his Affections , and so intirely swallow'd up , in Promoting their separate and particular Designs , as in Recompence of the Honour we have bestowed upon him ; the Services which we have done , and the Treasure we have Wasted to Support his Ambition , and Gratifie him in the Upholding and Carrying on an unjust and destructive War ; to Sacrifice and Offer Us up as Victims to their Insolency and Covetousness . For it is Apodictically Evident ; that thro his having so much Power here , and so little there , we are only Properties and a Prey to the Hollanders ; and that it lies within their Circle to Encroach upon us , as much as they please , and to undermine and Baffle us what they will in all our Concerns ; So it is no less Apparent that by his Countenancing , Encouraging and protecting of them in their Treacheries , Rapines , and Depradations , we both are , and must be left without Relief , Shelter and Defence , while we remain so Stupid and Sottish as to continue him on the Throne . Nor are they merely accommodated with Means of impoverishing , depopulating and ruining us , by having thro English Folly and Dutch Wheedle , obtained their Belgick Stadtholder to be elected and advanced to Sit upon our Throne ; but they are farther Impower'd to accomplish all those Ends upon us , thro having so many of their Countrymen Received into our Councils , Established over our Troops Employed by the Crown of England into foreign Courts , and Dignify'd with those Titles and Honours in Virtue whereof they sit in the Supream Court of Parliament , and have a Vote both in the Enacting and Repealing our Laws , and in Adjudging Causes which arrive before that High Court of Judicature en dernier Resort . It would afford too much matter fo● Satyr , as well as for Piquancy , to find the chief Honours and Dignities of the Kingdom so ignominiously debased and prostituted , as to be lavishly bestowed upon Outlandish Men , who have neither Birth nor Merit to Entitle them thereunto ; but who receive them as the Compensations of their Master's Gratitude for Qualities and Meanesses in them , and Services performed to him , which it would be offensive to persons either of Religion or of moral Vertue , to have them mention'd . And the conferring English Grandeurs upon so worthless People ; and that upon so Vile Motives as these have been granted , will in a little time render those Titles and Dignities , which used heretofore to be the Rewards of distinguishing Worth and Vertue , and the Signatures of the innocent and just Favour of our Princes to those that deserved meritoriously of them and of their Country , to be more scorn'd and despis'd than the Order of the Star is now in France , where it is become a Disgrace to receive it , and is wholy grown obsolete and disus'd , since Lewis the XI . splitting the Collar , which was the Mark of , and gave Investiture in it about the Neck of the Captain of the Night-watch or of the Constable , who is therefore called Chevalier du Guet . Nor can any acquainted either with our own , or with foreign Histories , be ignorant how unacceptable and disgustful Outlandish Men have been to Natives and what fatal Mischiefs they have brought first upon the People , then upon the Prince , and at last upon themselves , where they have been raised to Superlative Dignities , and placed at the head of Affairs . Which , without travelling Abroad for Examples to Confirm , we may find sadly verify'd in the Lives of Henry III. and Edward II. And it would be prudent in Benting , if he would Consider the Fate and Destiny of Gaveston and Spencer whereof our Histories can inform him ; as likewise of the Monopoly which they made of the Ears and Authority of our Princes ; and of the Mischiefs which they occasioned to the People . And then for Dutch and Outlandish Officers , as the advancing them over the English Troops is a Disgrace to the Kingdom , and the Diminution of the Honour that belongeth to the Crown of England , and giveth general Dissatisfaction to the Subjects ; so it is an Affront put upon the Parliament , and a Ridiculing as well as a Despising of the Address made to the Prince of Orange , Feb. 18 , 1692. by the House of Lords , wherein they desire , That the Chief Commander of the English Forces under His Majesty , should be a subject Born in his Majestie 's Dominions , to which he gave answer , That he would Consider of it , but hath all along since done in this , as in every thing else , Namely , treated the Councel of Peers , with Neglect and Scorn , and left the Brittish Soldiers not only under the Command of Forreigners as their Supream Officers , but to be Insolently Insulted over by them ▪ But , to wave many Reflections , which the particulars now mentioned , are liable to have made upon them , I shall only observe in what Subse●viency these things ly to our being Ruined by the Dutch , and what Improvement they have already made of them to that Purpose . For by having Batavians in our Councils , they are not only made acquainted with all the Secrets of the Board , relating either to State or Trafick , but they have those present there , who will Countermine as well as Betray them , if they be not Calculated and Adapted to a Dutch Interest and Design . And whence was it that our East India Company came to be so long neglected in all the Applications they made to the great Man at Kensington , but that the Hollanders were to be Encou●aged and Assisted in the supplanting and and worming them them out of that opulent Trade , and have Time vouchsafed them for doing of it . Yea , the late Seisure of so many of their Ships , which were the richest that ever were Fraught from thence to England ; by which both the Nation is so much impoverished as well as depriv'd and pillaged of those Commodities which it stood so greatly in need of , and that Society vastly sunk in their Stock as well as Reputation , if it were pursu'd to the Original and true Source of it , will be found to have proceeded from the Treachery of Dutch Ministers in our Councils , and from their hired and brib'd Pensioners , who gave Information to Holland , whence it became Betrayed and Discovered to the French , at what Ports in Ireland the Company had Order'd their Ships to put in , till they might be furnished with a Convoy to protect them home . And that Passage in the late Speech to both Houses , Novemb. 23. That they would have a Regard to the East India Trade , least it should be lost to the Nation ; was only to Cover the Treachery , and to prevent its being enquired into . And it lies so much under every ones Prospect , that it needs only be pointed at and not insisted upon , how much the Dutch stand advantag'd to Endamage us by their having the same Benting qualify'd to sit in the House of Lords , under the Character of an English Peer ▪ In which Capacity , abstracting from the Influence he has over his Master , to Sway and Determine him to put a Negative upon such Bills as may be prepared there and in the House of Commons to Skreen us from Belgick Encroachments and Rapines , he is Capable sometimes by his own single Vote , and often so by the many Proxies , which some ●hro Fear , others thro Flattery and many in order to Court a place and Preferment , do lodg with him to get those Bills thrown out , which were either Introduced there by some generous Peer that loves his Country ; or framed and sent up thither by the House of Commons for their Lordships Concurrence , in order to protect our Trade , preserve our Constitution , and to prevent the Slavery , as well as the Poverty which the Dutch seek to have Overthrown , and wish and endeavour to have us reduced unto . Nor was there ever a good Bill formed upon the Design of being a Fence about our Lives , Liberties and Estates , whether it began in the Upper House , or came conveyed thither from the Lower since the Revolution , which this Gentleman raised to the Honour of Peerage , by a Merit singular and peculiar to himself , hath not both given his own Vote , and if Occasion was applied , all the Right , Authority and Power vested in him by Proxies , for the casting it out and the rejecting of it . To which , under this Head I shall only briefly add : That it is no less than an avowed and visible Betraying both of the Honour and Interest of England to the Dutch , to employ a Batavian under a Character derived from the Crown of England , to any Foreign King or State about Brittish Affairs and Concerns . And for any one stiling himself King of England , to appoint a Dutch Man Amhassador or Envoy to any Court in Europe , can be upon no other Motive than of Sarificing the Concernments of England , in that Court and Country , to the Pleasure and Profit of the Hollanders ; seeing we want not Men of Quality , Sense and Merit of our own , to be sent Abroad under those Characters . And yet this Belgick Prince , now set over us , and whom our wise Senators have accustomed themselves to call their and our most Gracious King , Values himself upon Treating us after this rate , as appears by his Interposing in the Vindicating , Justifying and Protecting of Myn Heer Schonenberg at Madrid , whom in his Letters to the King and Court of Spain , he calls his Ambassador . And according Resents the Driving him out of that City , as a Violation of the Rights and Laws of Nations ; tho it was for Crimes that any other Prince besides ours , would have Chastised and not have Defended him . Nor does the Privelege belonging to the Character he bears , give him Security by any Laws in reference to the Cause for which he was Insulted , from being as justly as he was ignominiously Dealt with . Nevertheless , this Belgick Prince hath espoused and pushed the Vindication and Defence of this Dutch Heer so far , as to have Forbid the Spanish Ambassador to present any Memorial , or to Appear at Court , till he hav● Satisfaction given him in Reference to that Batavian , whom he hath the Indiscretion and Confidence , in the View and Face of the World , to stile an Ambassador from the Crown of England . And , were the Wheedle of Rescuing Nations from Popery and Slavery , as proper to Influence the Subjects of his Catholick Majesty ; and to Pervert them from the Allegience to their Monarch , as they did the weak and credulous People of these Kingdoms ; This Prince Errant , who not only Fancieth himself another Hercules , born and raised up to tame Monsters ; but one Divinely Commissioned to give Laws to all Nations , and to Trample on Crowned Heads , and wrest Sc●ptres out of the Hands of Kings ; he would Embark speedily with his Dutch Janizaries for Cadiz , to Drive his Catholick Majesty out of Spain , as he did the King of Great Brittain from his Dominions ▪ In the mean time , the Fraud to which this Schonenberg was accessary , and the Insolence he was guilty of towards the King of Spain , shews the Prince of Orange's Skill in the choice of his Ministers to be Employed Abroad under publick Characters ; and how well Qualified this Dutch Man was for being Constituted the Ambassador of the King of England : Seeing it is most certain , that as Dutch Stadtholder , he could not give that Title , nor the Powers belonging to it . But is not England in the mean time , in a safe and fine Condition , to have all the Affairs of the Kingdom , that are to be Transacted by a Person vested with that Character , in the only Nation and Court of Europe where we have now most to do , and are most embarkt in Commerce and Traffick , and where our Concernments do chiefly lie ▪ to be not only Trusted in the Hands , and put under the Care and Conduct of a Dutch Man ; but of one whom the Hollanders themselves have given the same Stile and appendant Powers unto , for the Management of what appertains to them both in the way of State and Trade ? To whom we may be not only sure that he will be Truer than to Us , but that it was intended by the Prince of Orange , he should be so . And should any be so foolishly Favourable as to Entertain a better Construction of his Highness's Intentions ; Yet it is Demonstrable that Nature and Interest will be prevalent in most Men , especially in a Hollander , above Duty and Obligation . Accordingly , Mr. Stanhop who is both an English Man and sent from hence to Reside there in the quality of William's Envoy , is not only sensible of the Affront done to himself , thro a Dutch Man's being Authorised under a higher Cha , racter , to meddle at that Court in Brittish Concerns ; but of the Injury done to the Kingdom by reason of that Hollander's Sacrificing them to a Belgick Interest . So that by this Conduct of the Gentleman at Kensington , the Sheep are committed to the Wolves to keep ; and the Guards allotted for our Defence , are Placed upon us in Order to Assassinate Us. Nay , at other Courts , and particularly at the Hague , where he pretends to Employ English Men , under the Character of Envoys and Ambassadors from this Kingdom : He Trusts none of them in the great Affairs and Concerns of State which are Transacted in that Court ; but Useth them only in Complements , Trifles and Baggatells ; or at most , in receiving and delivering such Letters as are of no Importance . Witness , among others , my Lord Dursly , whom I do therefore name , because , he is both a Person , who for Honour , Prudence and good Sense , is qualified to discharge the Duties of a Publick Minister in any Court whatsoever ; and is one who preserves that Regard to his Country and to his own Dignity and Reputation , that he would neither be accessary to see the Nation Betrayed , nor Silently Connive at it , and whom therefore tho the Prince of Orange kept a great while at the Hague , under a Publick Character from hence , yet he was let into none of the Secrets , nor trusted in the Management of the Weighty Affairs of State ; which were Agitated and Adjusted between our Belgick King , and those who have assumed to themselves the Haughty Stile of High and Mighty Lords , and in whose hands is the Administration of the Government of the Seven Provinces , in all things relative to Peace , War , Traffick and Commerce . Nor , is it matter of Wonder or Surprize , that he Treats those English with Disdain as well as Reservedness , whom he pretends to Employ under Publick Characters Abroad , seeing the Ministers who are supposed to be at the Head of Affairs at Home , and who are believed to be admitted into all the Secrets of the Government , are made acquainted with very little , Previous to it's coming to be 〈◊〉 , but then they whom he did not think worthy to be his Councellors , tho they bear the Name , are called upon and set at work as his Tooles , to see that performed which only himself and his Minion Benting , and may be one certain Person more , who is in credit with him for having formerly betrayed unto him both his Master and the Kingdom , had Debated and Resolved upon . Yet those whom he calls his Principal Secretaries of State , signifie no more , nor make no better Figure in the most important and weighty Matters , than that of little and Servile Commis ; which one of these so Resented heretofore , that he Surrendered his Post and withdrew from business , but being Tempted with the Profits , Salaries and Perquisites of the Place , and Allured by a Lofty Title , and a Blew Ribon , and likewise Flattered with the Hopes that were given him of being otherwise , and more Honourably dealt with for the future , he hath reassumed it again , but meets with the same Reasons , and has the same Cause given him of Abandoning it afresh , as he Pretended to have for his Deserting it before . But mo●eover , besides all these Advantages ; the Dutch are possessed for the Undoing us , thro the Interest they have in their Stadtholder , and our Brittish King ; or by reason of the Services which a Hollander can do them to our Prejudice by being Constituted Ambassador o● Envoy from the Crown of England to foreign Courts ; or , by vertue of the Capacity that Benting is in to Betray us , and to be useful unto them and promote their separate Designs and Undertakings , by the Room he filleth both in our Council and Senate House ; as well as by the Post of special Access and Favour which he enjoyeth about his Master : This same Gentleman , Benting , who is the Minion and Darling of our Monarch for Familiarities and Privacies which I blush to mention , has Granted unto him as well as Assumed the whole Superintendency of the Kingdom of Scotland & Governs it intirely by his Creatures , who are the only Persons there Trusted with the Administration , and to whom he gives such Measures , in Reference both to the Legislative and to the Executive Part of the Government in that Kingdom , as may best Quadrate with the Benefit of Holland , and prove most Disserviceable to the Prosperity of England . Witness among many other Things , the New Erecting of a Scotch East India Company , and the Terms and Immunities upon which it is Established , whreof I shall discourse hereafter Having now briefly Detected and Declared the known perfidious and encroaching Temper of the Dutch Nation ; what awak'ning Examples and Premonitions we had antecedently to the Revolution , to Fear and Expect their dealing Treacherously and Rapaciously with us , should we have the Folly and Madness as to Trust them , and of which Means and Advantages they became thereby possessed , for Encroaching upon and Undermining us in all our Concernments . I shall proceed in the next Place to Discover and lay Open , some of those many Methods , Ways and Instances wherein since that time , they have Committed Depradations upon us , and made us both the Tooles of their Sel●ish and Ambitious Designs , and the Prey of their Malice , Craft and Avarice . And the Granting away such large Estates ▪ and the Settleing such ample Inheritances upon some Individuals of the Dutch Nation , may be just●y accounted a Robbery Perpetrated upon the Kingdom , and a Plundering of the Crown and People , to Enrich both those Persons upon whom those La●ds are bestowed , and the whole Belgick Republick , which is not only made Opulent , by this Accruing Wea●th of its particular Subjects , but whither the Profits and Emoluments of those Estates are Carried and Transported . For not to insist upon the vast Summes of Mony which many of that People have Acquired Here , in the way of Salaries , Gifts and Bribes since the Prince of Orange made a Descent into this Kingdom , and which they have Conveyed and Transmitted thither , to the Enriching that Common-wealth as well as themselves ; how many Noble Real Estates have been Conferr'd upon and Vested in them . And to omit the many other Alienations of Lands from the Crown ; and the Ravishment of Ancient Freeholds and Inheritances from divers of of the Subjects of these Dominions that have been lavishly bestowed upon your Ginkles and your Rovignies , the later of whom besides the Grant of the Title and Honour of Lord Viscount Galloway , has the Estate of Sir Patrick Trant given unto him , which has been represented and is held worth Three Thousand Pounds Sterling . Annually ; and the Former is not only Created Earle of Athlone , but has the Estate of the Earle of Limerick , as likewise that of the Lord Baron of Stone Conferred upon him , of which the Last , is reckoned to be , at least , worth Two Thousand Five Hundred Pounds per Ann. and the First , Three Thousand Pounds Yearly . But , I shall only take Notice , and think it Proof enough of what I have Suggested , of the Large Grants made to Benting of the Lands at Theobalds , and of the Lordships of Denbigh Land , Bromfield and Yale in the County of Denbigh : And which a●e not only Given unto Him from the Crown for a certain Term of Years , or merely during his Master's Life ; but are Disposed aw●y and Alienated for Ever to Him and his Heirs . For the Dutch Gentleman knowing his own Invaluable , tho Secret Merits ; and how and in what Manner he had Debased and Prostituted himself to Deserve of his Highness , by Accommodating and Serving him in his unnatural Pleasures , thought that if Mrs. Villars , for Gratifying him in his Lusts in a more natural Way albeit not a lawful , hath Merited the Gift of the King's Lands in Ireland , which without another Revolution , or a Resumption of them by Act of Parliament , will come at last to be worth Twenty Thousand Pounds per Ann. to her and her Posterity : He might well Pretend unto , and Claim something more Considerable , as having Contracted a higher Guilt , and Submitted to a worse Infamy for the Purchasing of it , than She is believed to have done . And therefore not being Contented with Lands of Theobalds , which were bestowed upon him soon after the Prince of Orange was Advanced into a Condition and Capacity of making Grants and Alienations of that Kind ; and of which he has made large Improvements , and Raised vast Summes from thence by Sales and otherwise , to the wonderful Wrong and Damage of all those that had Leases of and Tenant Right in them , from and under the late Duke of Albemarle , to whose Father they were Judged a very Royal and Valuable Recompence , for the Noble Service He did , in Retrieving and Re-establishing the Government upon its Ancient Legal Bottom ; the Restoring the late King Charles to his Rightful and Hereditary Soveraignity , and for Re-estating these Kingdoms in the peaceable Possession of their Laws and Liberties : I say . that not being Satisfied with this ample Donative and Gift , He hath lately Begged of King William the other Lands I have Mentioned , and hath had them Granted unto Him without the least Regard to the Right of the Crown , the Property of the Prince of Wales , the Laws of this Kingdom , or to the Interest which some Hundreds of Persons have more or less in them , Of which Acquisition on Benting's part and Alienation on William's , it will not be amiss to inlarge a little , that we may the better Discern , and come the more Sensibly under the Impression , both of the Despotical and Unlimimited Absoluteness which the Usurper and his Minions Challenge over us ; and of the Slavish State and Tenure we are Reduced unto , of having our Estates wrested from us and given away , to what Degree , Measure and Proportion one Dutch Man shall have the Impudence to Demand , and the other the Insolency and Tyranny to Grant. For , if we look into the Extent and Largeness of this Grant ; it is the Giving away no less than the Dominion and Property of Five Parts of Six of one Entire County ; which as it is too great a Power and Inheritance for any Foreign Subject to Possess and Inherit : So it may hereafter prove Unsafe for the Government , to have so Numerous a People made Subject unto , and Dependant on Him : Seeing it is of that vast Dimension , and ample Jurisdiction , that near Fifty Mean Lordships Hold of those Mannors , and above Fifteen Hundred Freeholders are Tenants there to the King , and thereby Obliged unto Him under a particular Allegiance , besides that which they ow him in the Quality , and on the Foot of their being his Subjects . And it is so particular a Revenue Anciently Vested in the Prince of Wales , that it cannot Legally , and according to the Customs , Constitution and Laws of England be Alienated from him . And therefore , upon the Creation of a Prince of Wales , there are upon the Right of Tenure under him , and of Tenancy unto him , Mises of Eight Hundred Pounds payable to the said Prince . Nor is it unworthy of Remark , that in the Preamble of the Statute of the 21. Jac. Cap. 29 , it was brought into Doubt and questioned , whether Charles the First that was then Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwal , whom the Statute Declares to have an Inheritance in both , tho under special Limitation , could Let or Rent Leases for Three Lives or any longer than his Own : And it is there Declared that he could not unless such Leases were Confirmed in Parliament . And the Reason is , Because upon want of a Prince of Wales , that Inheritance becomes immediatly Vested in the Crown . So that if the Prince of Wales himself , who has an Inheritance in that Revenue , cannot Grant Estates out of it for any longer than his own Life , without the Consent and Authority of Parliament ; it demonstratively Follows , that the Prince of Orange , who by the very Title that he possesseth the Crown , hath at most , only an Estate in it for his own Life ; cannot Grant away and Alienate it , without the Consent of both Houses of Parliament Declared in and by a formal and express Statute . To which I will presume to add , that in Case of a Failure of a Prince of Wales , it doth not settle in the Crown as a Propriety ▪ but as an Usufructuary ▪ till a Prince of Wales be Created , to whose Creation that Revenue is Annexed , by those words in our Law , To him and his Heires who shall be Kings of England . Nor was there ever a Disposal or Alienation of that Estate from the Crown , save when Queen Elizabeth who was as much the Idol as she was called the Protectoress of her People , ventured to grant it unto and bestow it upon the Earle of Leicester ; but that both occasioned such an Insurrection and Rebellion and was likely to raise and continue such a Civil War in the Kingdom , that Leicester was glad both to depart from all Pretence of Claim that was made unto him by that Grant , and quietly to Resign it ; and the Queen , who wanted neither Spirit to Assert her legal Rights and Prerogatives , nor Interest in the Affections of her Subjects , for Support and Justification of them , was joyful to put an End to those Intestine Divisions and Troubles , b● Reassuming those Lands to the Crown , where they have ever since continued . Nor can a rightful and heredita●y King of England even in the Case , and on the S●pposal that there were no Prince of Wales , legally Alienate and Give away those Lands from the Crown ; seeing they are no otherwise Vested in it , than in Trust to be Preserved forth coming to the Use , Profit and Honour of such a Prince when there comes to be One , and at what time he is Created and Declared . And therefore in and by the very Statute of Charles II. which gave Power as well as Liberty for the Sale and Disposal of the Fee Farm Rents , there is a particular and express Exception of the forementioned Welch Rents , tho there was then no Prince of Wales , nor any Prospect that there would be one of that King's Body : which plainly Imported , that the Parliament took the Welch Revenue nor to be Alienable . Much less then can the Prince of Orange , that hath no hereditary Right to the Crown , but hath only Obtained it by the illegal and merely pretended Choice of the People , which is in other Terms , to have Usurped it ; and who by the very Act of Settlement , has but an Estate for Life in the Possession of it , Grant away the Inheritance and absolute Fee of the Principality of Wales . For , it is no less an Absurdity in Law to say that a Tenant for Life can Grant a Fee , than to say , that a Tenant in Fee can Grant no more than for a Life . But it appears that that tho the Power of a lawful King , and of a legitimate Prince of Wales , be Limited and Restrained within the Precincts of Law ; yet that the Power of an Usurper is boundless and unconfined . However , it is no way incongruous , that he who has violently Snatched his Father in Law and Uncle's Crown from his Head , and Drove him from his Dominions , should also take upon himself to Grant away and Alienate the Inheritance of his Cousin , and to Disinherit him of it . But why doth he not as well make Benting Prince of Wales , as to give him the Revenue of that Principality ? Seeing he may as lawfully , and by the same Measures of Justice do the First , as he has done the Last . And no doubt but that as he hath Inclination to it , we may also live to see it done , if he can but once Emerge out of the present War , and thereupon bring over from the Continent , a numerous and triumphant Outlandish Army to support and protect him in his Usurpation and Tyranny , and make us with Tameness and Decency wear our Chains . In the mean time , considering the Depopulaation and Poverty which thro a long and costly War , the Nation is already reduced unto , we may make this Reflection upon , and this Inference from the Prodigality of our Belgick King to his Dutch Minion and to his Outlandish Janizaries , viz. that it can be done upon upon no other Design than to gratifie the Commo-nwealth of Holland , and to raise them to an Ascendency of Wealth and Power over us . For had he the least Rega●d to the Welfare of England , he would blush to ask such immense Summs of the Parliament , when he is alienating and disposing away the standing Revenues of the Crown to his Whores and Burda●●●● For how can we imagin that any thing should be held needful to be Levied of the People , if it were not in Subse●viency to an Outlandish Interest ; when we see not only those Lands that are pretended to be forfeited , but those Ancient Inheritances that the Sovereign and Royal Family should Subsist upon , squander'd away upon little Foreigners , which were bred and heretofore accustomed to live upon the Fragments of their Master's Table . Surely we may expect from the Justice and Wisdom of this Parliament ; That before they Empty the Purses of those they Represent , they will enquire how the Revenues vested in the Crown are bestowed and applyed . For whatsoever Usurpers may dare to do , in wasting the Treasure and Inheritance of the Throne by Buildng Palaces , and furnishing them splendidly at Loo , and for making Indorsements on the posteriour Parchments of those I have mentioned . Our Natural and Lawful Kings never used to demand Succours of their Subjects , till they had Exhausted themselves , and Disbursed their whole Revenue in the Service , and for the Protection of their People . Nor is there any thing more frequently met with , and better known in our Law , than that there have been Acts of Resumption of former Grants and Donations from the Crown , whensoever the Nation has been Engaged in an expensive War , and the People have Groaned under large Taxes . And as this is the first Original of the Kind , that ever we had Experience of in this Kingdom , and for which we are indebted to Holland ; so I hope , that after our Deliverance from a Belgick Prince . we shall have no Copy of it ; or that any King hereafter will make Alienations of Lands from the Crown , when he is under Necessities of demanding Aids of his People , for his Support and Assistance in Wars wherein he may come to be engaged , To which I will only add , that under all those lavish and squandring Wasts and Consumptions of our Prince upon Dutch , for Closet and Chamber Services ; he hath not only been Narrow and Parcimonious enough , but Niggardly and highly Ungrateful to the English ; because it could not benefit Holland . Whereof among others , Talmash that is Dead , and old Danby who is Alive ▪ are known Instances ; tho they Served him both in Policy and War , and Contributed farther to his Exaltation to the Throne , and to the keeping him in it , than Thousands of his Country-men were capable of doing ; and especially beyond what the Chocolate and Carpet Gentleman I have been speaking of had either Courage or Brain to Attempt . In recompence whereof , instead of any Lands , and much less those of the Crown ; the one was sent and abandoned to be Killed by the French , but Murthered by the English abroad ; and the other is Forsaken , Given up and Sacrificed at ●●me , to the old Envy and bigotted Rage of his Enemies . But whereas what I have now Represented may seem to Issue only in the Enriching a few Hollanders , at our Loss and Expence ; and not to amount to the Benefit and Advantage either of the Community of that People , or of those States , unless Secondarily and after several Removes ; I shall therefore advance to the laying open and displaying , wherein to our Vast and infinite Damage we are Bubbled out of our Money and Treasure , and made a Prey to that Republick , thro the large Sums daily Allotted and Paid them out of our Exchequer . Nor is the way wherein it is done such a Mistery as needs Accuracy of Parts , and great Penetration to Comprehend it , seeing it cannot escape Proving Demonstratively Obvious to every One , who will give himselfe leave to Consider how many of the Dutch Troops , and of those that Constitute their Particular Quota , are upon the English Establishment , and Paid with English Mony : For as if it had not been enough to have been Guilty both of that Prodigal Folly , and that Treasonable Crime of giving them at one time Six Hundred Thousand Pounds , as a pretended Re-imbursment of the Charge and Expence they Alleadged they had been at in sending their Fleet and Army hither , upon the Motives as they had the Hypocrisy and Impudence to say , and We the Simplicity and Lunatism to believe , of Rescuing Us from Popery and Slavery , but as appears by the Event , for Introducing Atheism , Thraldom and Poverty ; We did not only over and above that , Maintain and Pay their Whole Army here for a Considerable time , but have had ever since Six or Seven Holland Regiments upon English Establishment , and both Maintained with good English Mony , and at the Proportion of our Pay , which is larger then they allow to those Troops which remain under their own Establishment . Sure it might have been thought sufficient , and would be so by any Prince , save this Dutch one , who inwardly hates Us , and by all the Methods of his Administration seeketh and Pursueth our Ruine , that besides the Raising and Maintaining the largest Body of Brittish Troops , that has for many Ages been Imployed upon the Continent , and over and above the Charges we are at in Assisting and Relieving the Duke of Savoy , and on those particular Forces , which are on English Pay in Piedmont , We should be at the Expence of Purchasing , Subsisting and Paying all the Danes , most of the Hess , many of the Lunenburgh , and divers of the Swiss , and some of the Brandenburgh Forces that are now in the Confederate Army in Flanders ; but that after all this Prodigal ▪ Expence , which tho it may possibly give us the Reputation of a Rich , yet will not even with our Allies themselves acquire us the Credit of a Wise Nation ; We should be so Ridiculously silly as to Beare and Defray the whole charge of so many Regiments belonging directly to the Dutch , and who being entirely under the Authority and Command of the States General , and of the Belgick Provinces , will in Reward of our Indiscreet and Wastful Liberality to them , be ready to Invade Us and to Cut our Throats whensoever their Masters the High and Mighty Lords , and their Dutch Stadtholder shall require them to do it . And tho it may seem a Paradox to Soft-headed Unthinking People , yet it is a Measured and Certain Truth ▪ that as all the Confederates give not one Moyety of what is both necessary , and applyed to the upholding and carrying on of this War ; so scarcely a Moyety of that which is granted and raised as the Share and Quota of England is disbursed and laid out upon our Troops . But it is either bestowed in the Hireing Foreign Princes to continue in this united and conjunct Alliance ; or in the paying Outlandish Forces , who being ready to Starve in their own Countries , will serve the Devil , or the Mogull for Mony ; or it is lavished away in reproachful Gratuities upon Minions under the Notion of being expended for private Service , as indeed it is , tho for a Criminal and Villainous one ; or it is disposed in the bribing Members of Parliament to betray the Trust reposed in them , by those that have Chosen them , and to Sell their Country ; or it is consumed in the making and keeping up of Sham Plots , and upon Scoundrels and Varle●s to Swear peaceable Men falsly out of their Lives and Estates . And least it should remain any longer a Mistery , why William is so fond of Foreign Soldiers as to receive them in those vast Numbers he doth into English Pay ; when the Natives of these three Kingdoms , do not only equal those of all Nations in Valour and Bravery , and without being thought a Disparagement to those of other Countries , are acknowledged to excel those of most ; and who have at all times been forward and ready to take Arms , when the Cause has been just and honourable , and where their Treatment has been humane , compassionate and good . I shall therefore resolve this Riddle , and detect both upon what Motives and Prospects he doth so ; which accordingly in brief are these , namely , That having formed Designs both of Enslaving us to Himself , and of making us Vassals and Tributaries to his beloved Dutch , whensoever he can Emerge out of the War : And being apprehensive that Native and Brittish Subjects will be so far from being his Tooles to Enthrall themselves and their Off spring , as well as their Country-men and their Posterity ; That they will both abandon and withstand Him in the Attempt , and be provoked to revenge the Affront and Injustice which shall be offered of this Kind , to these Kingdoms , and the People of them : And the●eupon that he may be in a Condition to Execute hereafter without hazard what his Soul , thro Pride and Malice , is now in Travail with ; he both secretly Lists and Armeth the French Hugonots here , and draws what Outlandish Troops he can , into his immediate Pay and Service from Abroad . Nay , in subserviency to this Projection , he not only puts Foreigners into the supream Command over all the English and Scotch Forces , tho contrary to an Address of Parliament ; but there is not one Brittish Regiment in the whole Army in the Low Countries , into which he hath not by his despotick Power and absolute Authority introduced Aliens both as Commission Officers and Subalterns . Which being done in Contempt , as well as Neglect of an Address of the House of Peers , that I have formerly mentioned , their Lordships do now seem sensible of the Affront put upon themselves , as they are not only the Consiliarii nati of our Princes ; but as they are the chiefest and noblest part of the Great Council of the Kingdom . And therefore like unto what the Peers of England used to be , and as becomes the Patriots of their Country , they have demanded a List of all the Officers that Command our Brittish Troops , and of what Country they individually are . Which if King William cause to be Presented to them with that Truth and Sincerity , which ought to be the inseparable Qualities of a Prince , both their Lordships and all the World will have Reason to be Astonished at the Wrong and Dishonour done to these Nations , in the setting so many Foreigners over our Forces to Command them . Whereof we have already seen and felt the fatal Effects , in the late Count Solme's Abandoning so many of our Men to be Butcher'd at the Battle of Steinkerk ; when instead of supporting them as he ought , and as they expected , he lay at distance Covered and never Advanced towards their Relief . And where our Men behaving themselves with that wonderful Bravour that is natural to them , it is Commonly believed , even by our Enemies as well as by others , that a Defeat might have been given the French , if those Brittish Troops , which were so shamefully Deserted and treacherously Sacrificed , had been reinforced and succoured as they should have been . But as to the List which the House of Peers have demanded ; it is too probable that King William will with the same Regardlesness both to Truth and to his Honour , endeavour to Sham them off with a false and imperfect Account of those Officers , as he hath ventured to do the House of Commons , in the State of the War he hath caused lay before them of the Quota's of the several Confederates for the Year 1696. if their Lordships will have the Tameness to sit down with , and acquiesce in it , without farther Examination and Enquiry . But to proceed ; It may not be amiss to observe , how that in order that none of those whom he hath already Mustered , in order to this future Design ; or of whose Service he thinks himself sure , when the time arrives of Accomplishing it , may in the Interim languish and decay in their Zeal towards the Enterprize , he loseth no opportuni●y of placing Marks of his Favour and Kindness upon them ; tho it be sometimes to the Forfeiture of his Discretion , and prove the giving too early an Alarm to England , of the lurking and malicious Intentions which he entertains for us . So that when he Addressed his Parliament on Nov. 23. last , he could not omit Recommending his Muster'd and Regimented Hugonots to their Care and Supply ; tho he did not think those many Thousands of Starving Widows and Orphans , whose Husbands and Fathers perished in his Service , worth the being mentioned to them for Relief . And much less had he the Justice and Goodness to desire their Aids and Supplies , in behalf of those many once Wealthy and Trading Families , that are since the Revolution reduced to extream Poverty , by his pursuing his concerted Measures with Holland , for the ruining of our Trade ; and thro the Treachery as well as Neglect of the Commissioners of the Admiralty , who Act by his Order and Instructions ; and rather choose to Sacrifice the Kingdom , than in any thing to Controul his pleasure . Of whom , if the Parliament requireth not an exact and severe Account of all our Losses by Sea , and make both their Lives and Estates responsible for their Sloth and Infidelity in protecting our Commerce and Traffick , we shall have reason to think both the Houses , as well as the Gentlemen of that Commission ; engaged equally to hasten and see the Ruin of the Kingdom . Nor can any other Reason be given , save that which I have assigned , why King William should Address his Parliament , with that Concernedness he did , for a Benevolence to be granted to the Hugonots , at a time when the other Supplies he demanded will arise to m●re in case they be Granted , than all the Circulating , and very probably , more than all the Real Mony in the Kingdom will amount unto . Moreover , the Condition of the French Refugees , is not only infinitely better here , than ever it was in their own Country , but exceedeth as well as equalleth the State of our own People of Rank and Quality with them . For instead of Canvas and Sabotts , which used to be the Habit and Dress of many of them in France , they are now both Shod and Clad as decently and richly as the best of the English are ; upon , as well as among whom they do Subsist . And in the place of feeding commonly upon Herbs , and only now and then upon Flesh , and that the Refuse of Markets , which was their Custom ; nothing will now content them but the choisest Provisions that Butchers and Poulterers can Furnish them with , and that in large Proportions also : Which also shews that while our Purses are almost emptied , theirs are become well filled since their Arrival hither , that they can be able to bear the Charges of living so splendidly , as they are now known to do . But it shews the Mean and Contemptible Opinion this Dutch Prince has of the Understanding and Wisdom of an English Parliament , otherwise he would not in the forementioned Particular have Treat-them as so many Fops , that are to be Bubbled and Cullyed out of their Own , and the Nations Mony : And indeed he hath had Just cause given him to account the Generality of the People of England , to be no less Fools than in Subserviency to his Ambition they have discovered themselves to be Knaves . And it is but Just , that upon his finding them to be People of so little Conscience towards King James , he should in Reference to his own Concernments , Esteem and Treat them as People both of as little Wit and Honesty . And this I dare Avouch , as having had it from those that are Conversant with his Privadoes , and with such as are upon his Secrets , Namely , that he looks upon most of the English as no better than Rogues and Traytors ; and as he knows no difference in this Point betwixt Whig and Tory , so he Resolveth to Treat them all equally and alike , if he can but once put an end to this Present War. And what we may then Expect from him answerable to those fine Characters he is pleased to give Us , may be easily guessed by the Murder of Glenco , and so many other Innocents as were there Massacred by his Express Order and Command , after having had all Assurances given them by those in Commission under him of their Protection . Nor can we after that Treacherous and Bloody President question the Entertainment we are to meet with from this Dutch Prince's Cruelty and Malice , as soon as he hath his Hugonots here , and his Outlandish Janizaries from Abroad in a readiness , and all Mustered together upon the Spot to Execute his Commands . And as his Outlandish Troops Abroad have such Officers Commanding them , who will as readily put in Execution all his Barbarous and Inhumane Orders , as well as those Degenenerate Natives , Hill , Hamilton and Glenlion , &c. Did that which was sent down to Require and Authorise the Massacre in Scotland , Anno 1691. So We have little reason to believe otherwise , than that the French and pretended Hugonot Schombergh , whom in derision of the Nation and in Contempt of the House of Peers , he hath Advanced to be General over all the Forces in England , will be forward enough both to employ such of them as he can Debauch to Perpetrate a Cruelty , and to Instigate and to make use of his Refugee Country-men , to Concur and Assist in Inslaving Us , and to Cut our Throats , if we will not Tamely Submit whensoever the time comes , that such a Work is Seasonable to be put in Execution . And the late Insolence , as well as Illegality Committed by the Hugonots , who live within the Precincts of Westminster , in the not only daring to pretend to have a Vote in the Election of Members and Burgesses for that place to serve in Parliament , and in having the Impudence to come Four or Five several Persons out of one House upon that Errand , where they live crowded together , or rather as Soldiers disposed in Baracks and quartered upon the Kingdom , than as Tenants or Inmates ; but their Hectoring , Insulting and ●rudely Attacking those English , who were disposed to give their Votes for others than they had received their Cue from Whitehall and Kensington , may teach us what they are capable of attempting for the Subversion of our Laws and Liberties , and what we may justly look for at their hands , when they have an opportunity , and the Word is given them . For it is an Affront to our Laws , and a Banter put upon our Understandings , to say that Aliens who remain under the Character and Quality of such , and who neither can Purchase nor Inherit Lands should have the Right and Priveledg to Vote in the Choice of Members of Parliament . And we shall deserve that all Mischiefs should Ove●take ●us , which he Designs to bring upon us , if the De-Witting in Holland , the Gaffnying in Ireland , the Glencoing in Scotland , do not Warn us to provide for our Safety , which we can never have Assurance of , if this Man continue in the Authority and Power he has ; and much less can we ●ope for it , if he Arrive at more . But , to advance a Step farther in an Enquiry after and into the Spoils and Depradations , as well as the Gains and Advantages , which the Dutch have made , and continue to make of these Nations since the Revolution , and that their Belgick S●adtholder became Seated in the Throne of England : Besides the Obt●ining so many of their own Troops , to be brought upon an English Establishment , and to be paid with our Mony , as hath been already declared ; have also made a vast and unconceivable Profit by the Mony that hath been Allowed and Transmitted for the Payment of our own Troops . For , as in order thereunto , much of the ready Cash of the Nation hath been Exported from hence ; so most of that Mony hath come to Circulate in Holland and a great part of it to Centre there ▪ And surely it must be a great Damage to us , and an answerable Gain to them , to have Two Hundred Thousand Pound● ; or at least Fifteen Hundred Thousand Pounds , Carried yearly in Specie from hence , and all to come either first or last into the hands of the Dutch , and Annually to encrease their Treasure in that proportion ▪ To which let this be subjoyned ; That besides the Mony remitted to Pay our Army ; there has been a great deal of Silver carried over Year after Year in the King's Yatchts , as well as in other Vessels ; Partly to be distributed among several Princes of Europe , to keep them in the Confederacy , and to gain Men from them for the Upholding the War ; and partly to be squander'd away among the Ministers in those Courts to Counsel and Advise their Masters , suitably to the Instructions which King William should give them and partly for the Bribing of the Burgher-masters and Pensioners of the most considerable Cities of the Seven Provincs , to be Zealous in Moulding and Influencing their respective Towns to to persevere in the Interest of their Stadtholder , and to support him in all the Designs , in which his Ambition should engage him , as being contrived and adapted to their Advantage . But that which is more to be adverted under this head is , that all or much the greatest part of this Silver thus Transported , whether in order to the paying our Army , or for other Ends and Designs , has been the●e melted down and Coyned into Skillings , that are not worth half the Int●insick Value of what they are either Current for there , or paid to our Soldiers for their Salaries and to Subsist upon , or made passable in the procuration of the whole Equivalent in Bills , of what they go at in Holland to be Conveyed and made Solvable elsewhere . By which means alone , the Dutch have since the Revolution ▪ made an Advantage to themselves of many Millions . And therefore when the Society stiled the Bank of England , which was Establisted by the late Parliament , and to whom upon their Undertaking for the Remission of Mony for the payment of our Army , or to any other , in order thereunto ; there was Liberty granted by a particular Statute for Conveying over so much as is there limited , either in Bullion or in Specie Coyned . I say , when the fore-named Company would have Erected a Mint on the other Side , in order to have Melted down and Re-coyned , what they had Transported in such embased Mony , as was there current and passable , the Dutch not only refused the suffering it to be done in their own Provinces ; but by the Interest they have among , and Authority they bear over their bordering Neighbours in Flanders , did obstruct our obtaining of that Freedom and Privilege , and thereby did wholy frustrate and defeat that Project and Design ; so that by this single , fraudulent and avaritious Trick and Artifice , they do to this day make Cent. per Cent. of all the Mony that is remitted to Holland , either for the payment of our Army , or for other uses and ends . Nor is it unworthy of Remark ; that whereas whilst they were drawing our Bullion and Coyn from us , and in order to get most of the Treasure and Silver of England into their possession , and have it lodged in their Country , they willingly paid and allowed Three and Forty of their Skillings as the Equivalent of one Pound Sterling of ours , and gave our Soldiers so much readily in Exchange for it ; that now having gained and engrossed the greatest part of our Mony , and finding that what we continue to remit in Specie at present , is not out of Choice but upon Necessity , they have sunk the value of our Mony to Eight and Twenty of their base Skillings , which is the most they have given of late , and will give no more at present for One Round Sterling of ours . Which being less by near a third part than what they gave in exchange for it before , is an incredible Damage to us , and a vast Gain to them at our Loss and Expence . And which villainous Depradation of theirs upon us , cannot without our utter Impoverishment and Ruin be much longer suffered or connived at . To which may be added , that since the Diminishing and Clipping of our Silver Coyn which we are indebted to the Revolution for , and which had never befaln us in the degree it hath , but thro the ill Administration of our Dutch Prince , who is glad of and encourageth all the Methods , that may render us poor and make us despicable : The Hollanders will either receive none of our clipt Mony , tho it is in a manner all that is left current in the Kingdom ; or if they do receive any of it , it is only in proportion to the intrinsick Value , and not according to the Rate that it doth pass for here , and hath done for a great while ; So that if any of that Mony be sent over , either in payment to our Soldiers , or come to be carried abroad upon other occasions , the Dutch will take it but for a Moyety of what it commonly and universally goes for here . And yet in this very Interim , while they either wholy refuse the taking our clipt Mony , or depress the Value of it to half what it now passeth for in England ; our poor Soldiers beyond Sea , are forced to take their base Skillings , and other of their debased Mony , at what Rates they are pleased to make them current , tho not worth half of it with respect to their intrinsick Value . And all these things are some of the Felicities which we enjoy du●ing this Reign of Restoration to our Liberties , and of Exaltation to greater Wealth , Prosperity and Happiness , than our Belgick Prince will , by his Outlandish Logick , allow us to have known heretofore . Yea , besides the fore ment ioned Spoyles and Rapines which they have Committed upon us in the Methods that I have Detected , to the enriching themselves , and the imyoverishing us in our Silver Coyn. I might also upon very good Authorities , Charge them with the fraudulent Importation both of light and false Mony , bearing the Stamp and Impression of our own , but Minted in Holland , and then Vended among us at the Rates which our best and weightiest Silver Pieces of such and such Denominations have used to go . Nor will any Man who knows the Morals of the Dutch , and the Practices of the same kind , whereof they have been Guilty in most parts of the World to which they have had Access ; or who hath observed in what other ways of Cozenage and Deceit they have bubbled and injured us in the matter of our Silver , judg it unlikely that they should first Mint abroad and then palm upon us both false and light Mony ; seeing the much counterfeit Metal , and the great quantites of true Mony , only with a●atements of Weight which have been Coyn'd and Stampt by Villains among our selves , do afford the Dutch so plausible a Cover and obvious a Ma●k and Disguise for Cheating us in this way and manner that I have suggeffed ▪ and whereof the Nation hath been and still is so full of Clamour against them . But which being so agreeable to the Inclinations and Designs which our Belgick Prince entertains towards this Kingdom , and being so much to the Advantage of his beloved Country-men , he hath neither taken care to have it enquired into as it ought to be , nor hath he used proper and effectual means to obviate it . And then as for our Gold , whereof we are next to speak , whatsoever of it hath been at any time sent over thither , either for the Subsistence and Payment of our Troops , or for any of the other forementioned Ends , they have for some Years wholy refused it , except upon the Terms of Half a Crown , less in the Guinea than it readily went for in England ; So that by the Remission of it again hither , and the Transmitting it back to them , which hath been done at least Four times in the Year , they have clearly Gained of us Fifty per Cent Annually by that sole Species of our English Coyn ; but more especially since the rise of Guineas here to Thirty Shillings a Guinea , ( that hath been occasioned by the scarcity of Silver , which the Transporting it hither and their Melting it down hath proved the cause of ) it is incredible what a Prodigous Profit they have made to themselves , and what proportionable Damage and loss they have brought upon us , in bringing over not only all the Guineas can be found in their own Provinces , but all they could Procure and Purchase in other Places on the Continent , and which they have put Off and Vended here at that Excessive Rate which they do now go at , and have done so some time ; Whereas they went both from us heretofore to Holland , and ●●re lately bought up by the Dutch from other Foreigners , at a Price and Value not exceeding Nineteen or Twenty Shillings of our Mony. To which I may Subjoyn that the Value of all other Gold being risen in England , in Proportion to the growth of the Value of Guineas , they have thereupon brought over as much Foreign Gold as they saw any likelyhood of Buying up our Grain , Manufactures and the other Productions of our Country with , and have thereby both made Vast Depradations upon us , and suitable Gains to themselves thro their vending that Gold here at high and exorbitant Rates , which they before Possessed or had lately Procured at the moderate and intrinsick Value of it . Whence upon a little Consideration and less Arithmetick , we may easily Calculate how great by this means alone , their Gain and our Loss have been in that by all the Guineas , and Proportionally by other Gold 〈◊〉 they have brought over and put off to us , they have m●de of every Two Pounds above Three . Nor is this all the Damage that thereby ariseth to Us ; but there are Worse and more Fatal Mischiefs that must unavoidably overtake us very Speedily , in that all our Productions and Manufactures which from Year to Year , have been Transported into the Seven Provinces , either to serve them or the Neighbouring parts of the Continent about them , have been Bought up in Extraordinary portions and Measures , thro their vent of their Guineas at so high a value , and for as much as they can neither Consume themselves , nor Dispose to others with whom they drive a Commerce , what of our Productions and Manufactures they have bought in the Way , and and on the Terms I have mentioned ; it will be therefore impossible for them , and is beyond their intention to transport from us , for these several Years to come , what this Kingdom fabricketh and yieldeth . So that by a necessary Consequence thereupon , there must very soon ensue an extraordinary Decay in Trade , to the starving both most of our Manufacturers , and all others who gain their Subsistence , and have heretofore liv'd plentifully , by carrying out and vending abroad the Productions and Superfluities of our Country . For as the Dutch , who for several Years to come will need none of them ; so by reason of the large Stores of all kinds of English Commodities and Goods , with which they have furnished themselves , will be able to forestal and undersel us in all the Markets of Europe . Moreover , to all the forementioned ways of their making their excessive Advantages by , and criminal Depradations upon us , thro and by reason of the Mony that hath been exported hence in Specie for the payment of our Troops , they do also gain an incredible and vast Profit to themselves , and cause proportionable Loss and Damage to us , by those immense Summs which have not been remitted in Specie , but returned beyond Sea by Bills , for the use and ends which have been specified , which they effect and accomplish by skrewing up and raising the Exchange in profit to themselves , and sinking it in loss to us Twenty and Thirty per Cent , For no less at present is the difference of Exchange , not only on all the Goods and Commodities which we either buy of or sell unto them ; but upon all the Mony which upon whatsoever Funds we draw and transfer thither by Bills . And the extraordinary g●in accruing by this means to the Dutch , was one of the principal Reasons why they would not suffer those of the Bank of England to erect a Mint on their side , for the Coyning our Silver into such mixt and embased Mony as goes current in Holland and Flanders . And it was likewise the grand Motive why they refus●d to lend the Two Hundred Thousand Pounds to the said Bank , which they would have borrowed of them the last Summer towards the paying our Army ; and for which they offered Five per Cent. Interest , and not only to give their own Obligations for the Security of the said Principal and Interest , and which 〈◊〉 should be Assignable from one person to another , as those of the States of Holland are ; but that King William himself should , thro a Mortgage of his Revenue and hereditary Lands to the States , become Surety for the payment of the said summ and the Interest of it . Which tho it would have been not only very profitable ▪ but highly reputable to the Dutch , and disgraceful to King William and the Kingdom of England , yet upon the score and Motive of their making a much larger Profit , than that would have amounted unto on the Remission of Mony from hence thither by Bills of Exchange , they Laughed at the Overture , and scornfully rejected the Proposal . Nor can any Man be so void of Sense , as not to discern , had all but so much M●ral Honesty and love to their Country left as to acknowledge it , that this exorbitant growth of Exchange between England and Holland must speedily perfect and Consummate our Ruine , considering the Poverty to which we are already reduced , and the scarcity of Mony , under which we labour . All which we are indebted for to our Belgick King , and to his Treacherous as well as Improvident Conduct towards England , in his Management of the War , which to gratifie his Ambition we were easily brought to embark in . But before I shall dispatch the Topick I am upon , I cannot omit the representing one Method more , by which they bec●me greatly Enriched , and we as much Impoverished , thro the Mony either Conveyed from us , or from any of the Confederates to the Army in Flanders , and that is , by Furnishing most , if not all the Stores and Provisions , upon which the Army doth Live and Subsist . And the Manner as well as the Reason is obvious , to any one that can think two Thoughts Coherently , Namely , that all of one kind or another which they need , is Conveyed to them by the Dutch , and carried out of the Seven Provinces into the Spanish Netherlands , where all things are put off and disposed to the respective Troops , and to Ours especially at their own Rates ; So that they carry back into their own Country all or most of the Mony : which is laid out in favour of , and upon our own Troops , as well as that which is Expended upon the several Materials which are Necessary to the Support and Maintenance of the War. which Circulating backward and forward every Week , as well as every Month , and Centring at last in Holland , they are rendred Rich by the War , which makes us so Poor , and has reduced us to the Indigent and Dep●orable Estate that we are now in . Yea , the burning and bombing Cities and Towns by the French , and their Seising and Destroying the Forage , and the Magazines , upon which the Confederate Army should Subsist , turneth all to the profit and account of the Dutch , and is improved by them to their Gain and Advantage . Because both the Materials for the rebuilding ruined Cities , and the Stores required to supply and fill wasted and destroyed Magazin●s , do in a manner come all from Holland , and from other of the Belgick Provinces , whither they carry back the value in Current Mony , to the enriching of their Bank , the encreasing of their Stock , and the enlarging of their Trade . And as they make a large gain by the Spoils , Losses and Deva●tations , which their Confederates suffer and undergo , so they make no less Profit by their Victories and Successes , even to the preclusion of their Allies , and especially the English from all advantage and benefit by them . For as Namur is the only Conquest since the Commencement of this War in Flanders , that has been obtained over the French , so it is but a recovery of what the Confederates had lost during the present War , and not a new Acquisition . And as it has cost infinitely more in Men and Treasure , than it and all the dependencies upon it are worth ; so these three Kingdoms who contributed most to the taking of it , and had more of the Blood of their Men spilt and more of their Treasure and Ammunition expended and wasted in the Winning of that City , than any one of all the Confederates , have Reapt nothing by it but the enlarging the Barrier of the Dutch , and the putting a strong and well fortified City into their power and possession , to make them more Insolent unto and Encroaching upon their Allies . And when I Consider the Customs of the Spartans who had an Order that when any of their Generals compassed his Designs by Policy and Treaty , he should Sacrifice an Ox ; but when by Force and Bloodshed , only a Cock. I think that our many late Bonfires and Illuminations , and especially our prodigal and foolish Expences in St. James's Square , were ridiculous as well as wastful Consumptions . For as the distinct Values of those Oblations of the Lacedemonians , do shew us ( according to the Judgment of Plutarch ) how much they preferred the Successes of calm and sober Councils , before those of Force and Strength , so there was more cause for Lamentations for the many and brave Men that had been lost before the Town and Castle of Namur , e'er they fell into our hands , ( and which in all probability , will with less Cost be speedily Snatch'd from us again ) than of vain , childish and expensive Triumphs for the gaining them . But to omit this , that which I am to represent and display is , that the City Castle which were gained at the Price and Cost of so much English Blood and Treasure , are now Consigned over to the Dutch , and stand Mortgaged to them for the Repayment of what they have laid out and disbursed in this War ; which seeing there is no likelihood that ●ver the Spaniards will be in a condition to Reimburse them ; that Town is consequently become a part as well as an enlargement of their Territories and is the Addition of an Eighth Province to the former Seven . Yea out of Kindness to the Dutch , and Disaffection to us ; our Belgick Prince is so frugal of their Treasure , and so prodigal of that of this Kingdom , that much of the Charges necessary for Repairing the Fortifications of Namur is born by us , and our Mony remitted and transported to Defray them . Which is such a bubbling of this Kingdom ; that those most engaged in King William's Interest , cannot avoid Resenting it with Indignation . And as this new Acquisition which our Dutch King hath gained them , at the price of our blood and bones , as well as of our Mony , gives them a stronger Barrier than they had , and a new and large Jurisdiction , so it not only opens a Traffick to them with France , in time of War as well as of Peace ; but delivers the Hollanders from a Necessity of depending upon Brussels , or upon any Spanish Towns , for the Management of their Trade : Seeing by being possessed of Namur , they can supply both Flanders and France , and carry home what they want from thence , without being under the necessity of allowing the Intervention of others in the management of their Trade , or of suffering others either to intercept them in it , or to make profit by it thro Exchange : So that while the English and others Fight , they do only Win ; and the Lives of our Men are no farther valuable with our Belgick King , than as they serve to purchase Power and Opulency to the Dutch. For tho we be made use of as the Jackall to hunt the Prey ; yet we are not permitted to have the least Share in it . And therefore whosoever have cause to be weary of the War , and to groan under the Consumptions and Desolations that attend it , they have not ; and thence it is that in kindness to them , but in hatred to us , our Belgick King labours all he can , both by persuasions and by Authority to foment and keep it up , and resolves to do so untill he hath render'd them so opulent and powerful , and us so necessitous , despicable and weak , that we must be contented ( because we will not remain in a Condition to hinder it ) to be Slaves to him , and Tributaries to the Hollanders . And the tyrannous Projects and Designs which K. W. hath contrived and harboureth in relation to these Kingdoms , as well as our own Madness and Folly in concurring and co-operating to promote them , are equally manifest , and both of them apparently evident by this ; namely , That even upon the Supposition that it was needful and just to begin , continue , and uphold this War : Yet much of that Mony which hath been sent abroad from hence , to subsist and pay our Troops , might , through a very small Care , and friendly Conduct of the Prince of Orange in our behalf , and through the least measure of Discretion , Wisdom , Justice , Equity and Compassion of those Assemblies stiled our Parliaments to the Kingdom , have been preserved in the Nation , and have remained to circulate among our selves for the support and increase of our Manufacture , and for the protection and enlargement of our Trade and Navigation . And the Ways , Means , and Methods in and by which it might have been done , are both so various and plain , That had there not been a Conjunction of Malice in King William , and of Treachery in our Senators towards England , it would not have escaped the being undertaken , persued and effected long ago . For why might not we with as much Ease , and with more Justice , have carried all the Provisions from hence for the subsisting the Confederate Army , or at least our own Troops , and those of other Nations under our pay , as that the Dutch should have the Privilege of furnishing it , and to be encouraged as well as suffered to go away with the Gain ? Nor can any other Reason be assigned of the Conduct we have been under in this matter , but that William intends to bring us first to Beggary , and then into Thraldom ; and that too many among our selves are through Folly and Knavery willing both to assist and justify him in the effecting of it . Had we not Ships enough ( as I am sure we had before we lost so many Thousands of them , as we have done since the Revolution , and the Commencement of this War which was the unhappy Off-spring of it ) to have carried over to Flanders our Grain , Butter and Cheese , Iron , Bread , and all things else that are necessary unto , or consumable by an Army , but that the buying of all those here , and the transporting them thither , should in a manner be given up and entirely consigned into the hands of the Dutch ? Whence we are justly become the Derision and Contempt of the World , that being stored and furnished ( without purchasing of other Nations ) with all the Productions either of Art or Nature that an Army can need or use , and the Dutch having scarce any thing of their own Growth , and little of their own Manufactures , to answer the Occasions and Exigences of so vast a military Body ; yet that they should engross to themselves the supplying them with all they want , and we not only tamely connive at it , but like People who have lost their Senses , and forfeited their Understandings , as well as abandoned the Care of their Country do approve it . With what facility might it have been stipulated and provided for at our first entrance into the Confederacy , or retrieved and recovered to us since , upon renewing of Alliances with those whom we are become engaged to assist in this War , that all those Supplies necessary for Troops which England could afford should be applied to that end ; and that as they should be transported by none but our selves , so they should be expended and laid out not only upon our own Troops , towards the saving the Remission of Money , but taken off from us , and accepted by our Allies in lieu of those vast Sums we have disbursed upon them . Nor will ever England vindicate it self from the Dishonour and Ignominy brought upon it , in that during all this time wherein we have been wasting our Men and Treasure to defend the Dutch Barrier , and protect the Provinces of others , and to make Conquests for them , we should never have contracted for a Port , where we might unload what we pleased towards the premised Uses and Ends , without being liable to the Payment of Customs , or any other Duties of that kind which use to be exacted . Which the present House of Commons seems to be sensible of ( though it is now too late ) and have therefore declared in their Vote of Decemb . 10. That it is the Opinion of that House , that all Commodities and Provisions that shall be transported from England , for the use of the Forces in his Majesties pay abroad , be exempted from any Duty and Excise throughout the Spanish and United Netherlands . But though this Vote doth sufficiently intimate their Sense of King William's Infidelity , as to the trust reposed in him under the Quality and Stile of King of England , and of his Treachery to this Nation , in not having contracted and stipulated with those Allies for the forementioned Privilege and Immunity : Yet the Treaties between him and these Confederates being already concerted and ratified , without the mention or specification of any such Freedom and Advantage to be allowed us ; all the Effect and Operation which this Vote of the House of Commons can have , is to proclaim them to be pragmatical , weak and insolent , in assuming a Power and Authority over the Rights of foreign Princes and States ; and that contrary unto , as well as without regard to Articles , adjusted between King William and those States in the fresh Alliances which have been lately renewed , made , and ratified . Nor can any thing now , after the aforesaid Vote , preserve the House of Commons from the Derision , Scorn and Contempt of Mankind , but their declaring those Alliances to have been contracted and confirmed to the prejudice of England , and therefore not to be supported by any Taxes to be levied upon the Subjects of this Kingdom : And that the said House will grant no Money towards the Confederacy , till such other Agreements are made and entered into between this Crown , and those neighbouring States , which may correspond with , and come up to the Opinion of the said House , as they have declared it in the foresaid Vote ; and by the Printing whereof they have published it to the World , as the unanimous Opinion and Judgment of the Representative Body of the whole Commons of England . And may not this Treachery in the present Administration , so openly reflected upon by the foresaid Vote , cause us remember both the Memory of Queen Elizabeth and of Oliver Cromwel , with Commendations and Praises of their Conduct , while in the mean time we must convey down to our Off-spring the Name of the Prince of Orange loaded with all the Obloquies , Imprecations and Curses , that a People impoverished and ruined , by his contrived and chosen ill Conduct towards these Kingdoms , can entail upon it . For as that great Heroine , Queen Elizabeth did , upon her assisting the Dutch with a very few Troops in comparison of what we now do , covenant with and obtain of them the Brill , Flushing and Ramekins , to be put into her hands as Cautionary Towns , not only that she might thereby oblige them to a more firm dependency upon her , and tie them to the better observation of their Alliances , and secure unto herself the Reimbursment of some part of the Treasure which she expended in protecting them ; but that she might always be in a Condition , and have it in her own Power , to reinforce , relieve , succour and supply , those Troops that she sent them for their aid and defence , according as their should be occasion , and as she should judg to be at any time needful for the Honour of the Crown of England , and for the Safety , Commerce and Reputation of her Subjects . So Oliver Cromwel , upon the Assistance of Six thousand Men which he gave the present King of France , An. 1657. did not only by a ratified Treaty take care and provide that what Ports and maritime Towns should be won from the Spaniards , by the joynt and confederate Forces of France and England , should be resigned unto him , and given up to the Possession of the English ; but in pursuance of that Stipulation he had Dunkirk , upon its being taken from the King of Spain , put into his hands . Yea , the late King Charles , who in the Alliances he made , was not thought by many to be so regardful of the Interest of his Kingdoms as he might have been , did in the Treaty he entred into with France against the Dutch , An. 1671. Provide and Stipulate by an express Article , That what Marine Towns on Ports should be taken from the common Enemy , should be resign'd up and delivered over to him in Compensation and Recompence for the Share and Charge he was to bear in that War. Whereas this Dutch Prince , whom we have been so unkind to our selves , as well as disloyal to the King , as to set over us , hath not in all the many Alliances which he hath entered into with foreign Monarchs and States , notwithstanding the numerous Troops and vast Treasure supplied by us to their Aid and Defence , made the least Provision for any one Advantage to accrue to these Kingdoms , should the War wherein we are united and embarked prove successful . And much less has he by Agreement and Contract obtained for us either any Cautionary Town , which may prevent our being abandon'd and lurch'd by the Dutch and other Foreigners ; and left alone to encounter the Power , annd suffer the Revenge of France : Or gained so much as a free Port , wherein we might send , and where we may lay up and lodg such Stores of all kinds , as would at least serve to supply our own Forces , if not those of the Confederates , without being kept under a necessity of remitting Month after Month such vast Sums of Mony as we have done , and still continue doing , to the Robbing and Emptying of the Kingdom of all its Treasure . Yea , as if he did not treat us scornfully enough , and sufficiently betray us to the Dutch and others , by the Neglect he hath shewn both of the Honour and Profit of these Kingdoms , in all the Treaties he hath made , and all the Alliances he hath Contracted since with the Connivance of all , and the Assistance of many , he Usurped the Throne of England , he hath not esteemed either Parliaments or Privy Councils worthy to be Consulted with before-hand , about the Terms , Conditions and Articles fit to be demanded and insisted upon , with reference to our Credit and Interest in the Compacts and Agreements he had made with those that he stiles his Allies ; but whom thro this Deficiency we have found to be our Underminers and Supplanters . Nay , he disdains to acquaint the two Houses of Parliament with those Treaties , when they humbly Address him concerning the doing it : And instead of laying those Alliances before them in the plain and ratified Draughts , he either Shams them off with general , imperfect and blind Accounts ; and that done with the unsincerity and regardlesness of Truth , natural to a Dutch man , of which the whole course of his transactions with , and towards this People , since he became unrighteously possessed of his Father in Law and Uncles Crown , is one uninterrupted and continued Evidence ; or else he ridicules and bubbles them with false and counterfeit Copies ; in which as some things are disguised so others are not expressed , though he hath concerted them formally with his Confederates , and especially with the Dutch. And I dare affirm , That of all the Branches of the State of War in reference to the Year 1696. which he hath caused to be delivered into them , there is none of them true , genuine and just . So that from thence the Two Houses , and in them all the People of England , may have a Specimen of his Honour and Integrity without travelling farther for Evidences of them . But if he do treat thus not only those he calls the Body of his Subjects with Treachery in relation to their Interest , as well as with Carelesness and Neglect of them in all their Concerns and Safety , but the Houses of Parliament ( who ought to be his grand Council ) with superciliousness and contempt , and all this while he is yet unfledged , what will he do when his Wings are grown ? For if he do thus strut , as to monopolize all Things to his own sole cognizance , and to manage them to the visible Prejudice of these Kingdoms , and to the apparent Benefit of the Dutch , while he only stands and is upheld by leading Strings , and walks in a Go-cart , and cannot manage the War he is engaged in , but as he is aided by Parliamentary Grants : What Tyranny may not the People fear , and what Insolency and Scorn should not our Senates expect to meet with , if he live to arrive at virile Strength , and through putting an end to the War , can come to stand and go alone ? For it is only the indispensable need he stands in of the continual Aid of the People of England , and the fear he is under of being baffled and routed by the French , which make him now and then appear in the dress and posture of Modesty , and to put on a dissembled Humility , Meekness and Compassion , while in reality in respect to Ambition , Despoticalness and Tyranny , he carries Ten Sultans , Twenty Moguls , and Forty Czars in his Belly . And could he but once prescribe terms to the Monarch of France , he would soon trample upon all the Laws of these Kingdoms , and tread upon our Necks : And instead of the Shapes and Figure of sometimes an Almansor , and sometimes a Gusman , that he now puts on and seeks to appear in , he would then manifest himself a Caligula , a Nero , or according to the Title lately bestowed upon him a Galienus Redivivus , having already furnished himself with more than one Verianus . But having said enough upon the Head of which I have been discoursing , it is now time to advance to another . In the next Place then I shall proceed to a more particular review and representation of their Invasions , Rapines and Depradations committed upon our Trade , than those I have hitherto unfolded and laid open . Nor will it require any great Enlargement , seeing all Men do experience and feel it , though some may not understand the several and particular Ways and Methods in which it hath been done . Nor shall I here repeat what I have already both insinuated and detected concerning the Decay that is brought upon our Trade , and the final Destruction that threatens it , as well through the Clipping and Embasement as through the Transportation of our Coin to other Ends and Uses then those of Commerce , and in much greater Quantities than Traffick could have ever required its being carried abroad for . Though all the Misery and Mischief that do by these means befal and overtake us , are all chargeable upon , and to be laid at the Door of our Dutch King : Seeing that of transporting it has been the natural and unavoidable effect of his ascent to the Throne , and of the War that thereupon he engaged us in , and especially of those ways which he has designedly chosen and persued in support of it . And then as to the Clipping and Embasing our Mony , none can be reasonably accused either of causing or conniving at it but the Prince of Orange , who has occasioned and encouraged it by his weak and improvident Administration . For both these Practices , which do eventually and in the Effects of them prove so ruinous to the Kingdom , having obtained in no other Reigns in any proportion and degree to what they have done in his , as it is commonly stiled , they must consequently be resolved into some Neglect , Weakness or Treachery in his Admin●stration , whereof no other Reigns were guilty or accusable . Nor will it excuse him to have it alledged , That more have been executed for those Crimes , since his usurping of the Throne , than were in an Age before : Seeing though some of the little and indigent Creatures , whom necessity tempted to it , and which necessity he brought upon them , have been condemned and executed ; yet your Goldsmiths and Refiners , who both bought the Clippings , and who at mighty Gain furnished them with broad Mony for continuing the Crime , have not only escaped Prosecutions , which by Law they deserved ; but divers of them have been the special Favourites and Confidents of the Government . And to mention but one of many , I will be bold to say the hanging of Evans the Goldsmith , who infinitely more deserves it , for melting down and carrying abroad our Coin to satisfy his Covetousness , and make Profit by what was our milled Mony , than any of the Clippers and false Minters have done , would have given greater check unto , and have been a more effectual Remedy , even of the Crimes of these later , than all the Convictions and Executions for Offences of that kind since the Revolution , which we have seen but have found no benefit by . But instead of that , he hath been honoured and preferred by our Dutch Bestower of Titles , and Disposer of Places , to be both a Knight and a Commissioner of the Excise ; though a Fellow void of all Merit , and destitute of good Sense , and whom only Knavery , Impudence , and the Emptying the Kingdom of our Silver , by carrying it to Holland to enrich the Dutch , have entitled to his Master's Favour . And I crave Liberty to say en passant , though it may seem alien to the subject , That I have often wondered why our Kings and Parliaments should fall upon so ineffectual a Remedy of those Crimes , as the making them Capital will continue to prove in a Nation , where Men are sunk into so much Irreligion and Atheism ; and which the many Villanes attending and wrapt up in the Revolution have encreased and strengthned as to dread Death less than Poverty , and to chuse Damnation as well as Hanging and Quartering rather than want Supplies for the Feeding and for the Maintenance of their Lasciviousness and Luxury . Seeing when our Mony was both Pure and Sterling , and of full Weight , as it was generally at the Revolution , the bare imposing and exacting of a Mulct of Five or Ten Pounds upon every one that should have been found offering either Clipt or False Mony to another , would have deterred all Men from venturing upon it , and obviated both the forementioned Crimes , and likewise the woful Effects of them . And possibly it would be no ill Policy to do in this Case as the Lacedemonians did in that of Theft , which when they thought not fit to prevent and hinder by punishing the Thieves , they effectually suppressed it , by rendering those liable to a considerable Penalty that should have any Thing stolen from them . So may be the inflicting of a Mulct upon every one that should take either light or base Mony , would soon cause that there would be no Offerers of it , by reason there would be none found so unkind and unjust to themselves as to receive it . But to return from this Digression ; I do say that the Dutch , besides all the Injuries they have done us , and the Spoils they have committed upon us , with respect to our Trade in the forementioned Methods which I have been displaying , they have also in divers other Ways , and in several Instances , either craftily supplanted , or directly invaded , and forceably assaulted us in our Commerce and Traffick since the late Revolution ; which I shall presume now to lay open , as far as the brevity of this Discourse will allow , and shall discover how and wherein they have done so . And I shall begin with the Advantage they have had of protecting their own Trade , and of exposing and leaving ours open to be ruined , by reason of that small and unequal Quota and Proportion of Ships of War , that in respect of our much greater Number of Ships of that kind they supply and furnish to the forming and constituting the Confederate and United Fleet of both Nations ; which is the more remarkable in that their Number of Land Forces is not much encreased towards the support of the present War , above what it use to be in time of Peace . Yea , it is hardly so great now as then , if we consider that all the Contributions raised in the Province of Namur , and on the French Conquests , go for the Ease of their Establishment ; and that the vast Sums spent in Flanders by the whole Confederate Army become● theirs , and Center● in Holland . However it bears no proportion with ours , according to the State of the War for the Year 1696. which as the Earl of Renelagh by King William's Order gave it into the House of Commons , Decemb. 3. amounts to 87440 Men ; whereas if it were not to defend the Provinces of these , stiled our Allies , a very few Forces would be sufficient for our Occasions at home , if it should not be found needless to have any at all : Whereas they in the times of the profoundest Peace are seldom without Fifty thousand Men , to which their supernumerary Addition now is but inconsiderable , if what I have said be well considered ; and provided that we also observe , that divers of those Troops reckoned into their Quota are upon English Establishment , and paid with our Mony. Indeed if we had charged our selves with furnishing the whole marine Power , both for us and them , and stood thereby excused for affording any Land Forces to be employed in Flanders , or elsewhere , upon any part of the Continent , I should not have blamed the Conduct of requiring a few Men of War from them , yea should not have much complained if they had been acquitted from the yielding any : Seeing such a Stipulation and Agreement between us and them could not have been much to the Prejudice either of the Kingdom or of Trade , farther than as it involved us in an unnecessary and unjust War , meerly to gratify the Ambition of our Dutch King , and to hinder the Return of our Legal and Rightful Sovereign . Because otherwise , as it would have been agreeable to our Interest , both as we are an Island and a Trading Nation ; so it would not only have proved a means of keeping all our Mony at home , and of the having had it to circulate among our selves , but we should thereby had Treasure enough to have rigged out a Royal Navy superior to the marine Power of France , and to have equipped and maintained more than a sufficient Number of Men of War as Cruisers and Convoys to have protected our Trade . But to be first at the vast Expence we have been in raising and maintaining so great an Army on the Continent , meerly for the Benefit of others and not our own , and then to equip and set out double the Quota that the Dutch have towards the c●nstituting the Confederate Fleet of both Nations , was plainly to disable our selves from having that Number of Cruisers and Convoys as is necessary to be kept at Sea during the present War , against so potent an Enemy as the King of France and his Subjects are upon that Element . Nor was this concerted between our Belgick Prince , and his beloved Dutch , upon any other Motives , or to other Ends , but that we might be put out of Capacity of safe-guarding our Coasts , and protecting our trading Vessels ; whilst the Dutch , through furnishing a small Quota to the the General Fleet , are left in a Condition to employ the rest of their marine and naval Strength in securing and protecting their Traffick . And the Event hath fully answered the Design , in that while we , by furnishing so many Ships of War to the Royal Navy , did leave our selves destitute of such a Number of Ships of War , as might in the Quality of Cruisers and Convoys in all Seas as well as in the Chanel have covered and defended our trafficking Vessels ; and as we have in consequence thereof lost above 4000 trading Ships to the empoverishing of the Kingdom , as well as of many Families that were before the Revolution opulent and rich , while the Dutch in the mean time , through their furnishing so small a Proportion of Men of War to the General Fleet , and being thereby provided of the larger number of Men of War , as well to defend their Merchant Ships as to guard their Coasts , have not s●stained the Third , nay nor the Fourth part of the Loss of Vessels and Cargoes that we have done , Not but that our Chanels might have been better guarded , and our trading Ships more protected than they have been by those Convoys and Cruisers that were appointed and ordained by Parliament , had not our Commissioners of the Admiralty been treacherous and slothful , as well as blockish and ignorant in the Service , Duty and Province which they undertook . So that if the Parliament ( as I have formerly hinted ) do not make those Persons accountable for the Losses at Sea , which Merchants and in and through them the Kingdom hath sustained , all thinking Men will have reason to believe , That those they have chosen to be their Representatives do take pleasure in the●r Empoverishment , Misery and Ruin ; and will be provoked to judge them in a Conspiracy with those Gentlemen to promote all those Desolations and Mischiefs : Seeing the Parliaments over looking the Crimes of those Commissioners , or their conniving at their Conduct , will more than intimate that they are so . And indeed , by the whole Management of publick Affairs for near these Seven Years , both in Parliament and out of it , those called to sit in the Senate , as well as those employed in civil Offices , have been doing to the Nation , as the Daughters of Peleus did by the Advice of Medea to their aged Father , whom they hackt in pieces , in hopes that by her Magick they should have restored him both to Life and Youth again . For through the Influence of Dutch Councils , and the Administration of a Belgick King , and by this wheedle , and under pretence of rescuing us from Popery and Slavery , of banishing Tyranny , securing Liberty , and of making us an opulent and glorious Nation , they have empoverished us beyond Remedy and Retrieve ; and have brought us so near to the brink of Vassalage and Thraldom , that it will require more Vertue and Courage to prevent it , than we have much ground of hoping to find the generality of this debauched , rebellious and disloyal Generation endowed with . And if some of those that have been principally Accessory to our Misery and Ruin be not speedily made Examples of Parliamentary Justice , who knows but upon the late President of making a King accountable for the Offences of his Ministers , whether the Body of the People from Wapping to Westminster may not assault Kensington and Whitehall , as well as the Admiralty Office , if not instead of it ? For as Pleb● non Judicium , so furiosis nulla voluntas ; as the Populace and Mob is commonly void both of Judgment and Equity , so they do not act when provoked under the Guidance of Reason , but under the Agitations of intemperate Rage . Nor will your Dutch Ingineers brought lately over ( if we may believe the Paper called the Post man from December the 10th to December the 12th St. vet . who tells , That by Letters from Brussels of December the 14th St. N. there were divers Ingineers ordered from Maestricht to London ) to deter an injured and thereupon an enraged People from attempting more than I will say , and 〈◊〉 call it the doing themselves Right , and the Nation Justice . And having mentioned those outlandish Ingineers , I crave leave to recommend it to the Parliament to enquire into their Business , and what they come hither to be employed about ; seeing there are no French Garisons in England to be besieged and bombed . But if it be in order to King William's erecting a Citadel for enslaving London and Westminster , it is to be hoped that the terrour of Bombs and Carcasses will not frighten English-men quietly to surrender their Liberties and Properties , and tamely to put on and wear Chains . To all which might be further added the very small Quota which they furnish the Confederate Fleet are not only many times subsisted upon our Provisions and Stores instead of their own , and supplied with our naval Preparations , but in the Place of attending constantly upon the Flag , as they ought , many of those Ships of War are detached from the Fleet , and employed as Convoys to their trading Vessels : Which as it may at some time or other prove of fatal consequence to the Royal Fleet of England , and the whole Kingdom , so in the mean time they make their Profit by it , through the enlarging and securing their Traffick , while ours is narrowed and crippled for want of Cruisers and Convoys , and while such Merchant Ships as will venture upon Voyages are left exposed to be seised by French Privateers . But this being so warmly and judiciously represented by the ingenious Author of a Letter to a Gentleman elected a Knight of the Shire to serve in the present Parliament , I shall not farther enlarge upon it ; especially , seeing Admiral Russel , who is now a Member of the House of Commons , is able to give an ample and particular Account of it , and who for resenting it as became him , when lately Admiral in the Mediterranean , has been coldly received by his Master since his return . But to advance a step further on the Point and Head whereon I am discoursing ; Can there be a greater Invasion upon our Trade , or any thing committed more to the Diminution and Ruin of it , than the Dutch assuming the Boldness , and King William countenancing them in it , to despise and violate both our Act of Navigation of the 12 Car. 2. and divers other Statutes made during his Reign ; all which were providently and wisely enacted for the Encouragement of the Encrease of Shipping and Navigation , and for the Promotion and Enlargement of our home Manufactures ? For as few can be ignorant , especially of Gentlemen and Merchants , both of the Occasion and Design of these several Laws ; so the whole Nation hath abundantly experienced all along since the making of them , what Profit and Advantage have thereby accrued , first to Trade , and then to the Kingdom . ●ut now , by the Insolency of the Dutch , and the Treachery of King William to this Nation , all those Laws have been slighted and violated by them , and the Care of having them observed and put in execution to us been neglected by him ; which both on his part , and theirs , is in direct subserviency to make them powerful in Shipping and opulent in Wealth , and to render us Poor , Feeble and Weak . And as there is not one Branch of all these Laws , the transgression of which has not been practised by them , and connived at by their Country man on the English Throne ; so they are , through his Encouragement and Protection , grown at last to that Impudence , and arose to that Defiance of English Laws and common Justice , That Coffee house Tables have been furnished with printed and publick Advertisements of such and such Dutch Productions and Manufactures that were to be vended at Places there named in and about the City of London , notwithstanding of their being expresly prohibited by those Laws to be either imported into or sold in this Kingdom . But whereas neither of the Two Houses of Parliament , upon the present Inspection they are making into the decay of Trade , and their calling Merchants before them to instruct them therein , can want information from those they examin of the truth of what I have suggested , and in what Particulars and Branches all those Laws are violated by the Dutch ▪ and suffered to grow obsolete , and to remain unexecuted by the Prince of Orange . I shall supercede the saying more on this Head , because I cannot enlarge upon it as I ought , and as it deserves , without writing a Volume instead of a few Sheets of Paper . And therefore the next Attempt I charge them with is still more hainous , and done infinitely more to our disgrace , being not only an Invasion upon our Trade , but upon the Liberty of our Persons . For by an unpresidented and unparalelled In●olency , the like whereof no Nation did ever pretend to exercise towards , and over the Subjects of this Kingdom , they demand and exact a Tenth Man out of every Ship of ours that goes into their Ports , for and towards the manning of their Fleet ; and to justify themselves in the doing hereof , they pretend to be authorised by King William's Order . This they have practised for these Two Years past , only they are grown more rampant , tyrannous and oppressive this last than they were the former . For whereas in the Year 1694. they were contented with One Man out of Ten , or 15 Guilders in lieu thereof , and for his Ransom , they have in the Year 1695. required and taken a Man out of every Ship of ours that went into their Ports , though the Sailors were never so few , or else they have exacted 25 Guilders for the excusing and redeeming him from their Service . So that if it be but a Hoy , which is sailed with a Master , one Man , and two Boys , yet they demand One ; and upon its being replied that the Vessel cannot be sailed if One be taken out , they pretend it a Condescention and Favour to compound at 25 Guilders for his being excused , which is Fifty Shillings of English Mony. Nor do any Ships escape without doing the one or the other , and for which they alledg their having King William's Authority . And these Things they are so far from concealing , or seeking to extenuate the Injustice and Criminalness of , by the necessity of their Condition , That they glory in it both in their Trackschuytes , and in all Places of Society and Concourse , as the Badg of their Exaltation and Triumph over us , and of our Subjection to them . The Method in which this Force and Hostility over us is practised is this , namely , before any Ship can be cleared at their Custom-house the Master must go to the Lords of the Admiralty , and bring from thence a Certificate to the Custom-house of having given a Man out of the Vessels Crew to their Service , or of having compounded at the Value I have mentioned for his Redemption . Surely it will not be unseasonable now to ask , whether we be in terms of Hostility with the Dutch , or of Alliance ? Seeing we are not treated by them in this as Friends , but as Enemies : Nay , it will be needful t●at we consult both our Understandings and Memories , whether England be not Tributary to Holland , and when and how it came to be so ? For as much as they deal not with us as with a free and independent Nation , but as with a Province which they have subdued and brought into Vassalage . And if we be not Slaves , but remain yet a free People , this Hostility in them ought to be hostily repelled by us : And in the Place of accounting them any longer our Confederates , we ought to esteem and take them for our Enemies , and every where to assault them accordingly . And for our Belgick King to authorise the Dutch to do what I have mentioned , is to assume a Power over the Liberties and Persons of the People of England , which no Rightful King did ever pretend unto . For our Persons and Liberties being under the Custody of the Laws , no King can claim a larger Jurisdiction over them than what the Laws give him ; unless he will renounce to govern by Law , and take upon him to rule Despotically . And the Prince of Orange may with as good Right transplant all the People of England to the Deserts of Arabia , or send them to work in the Mines of Peru and Mexico , as to authorise the Dutch to seise upon one Man that is either a native Subject here , or under the Protection of English Laws , to navigate either their Ships of War , or their Vessels of Commerce and Traffick . Nor has he any more Right to deprive me of my Liberty , save when , where , and in what Cases the Laws have declared me to have forfeited it , than I have to break into the Prince of Orange's Closet at Kensington , and to snatch from thence the Testimonials of his Reconciliation to the Church of Rome . But by these little sportful Preludiums of the young Cub , we may guess what we are to expect from the Animal when grown up to the full strength and vigour of a Tyger , or a Lion. But the next Depradation and Invasion committed upon our Trade is more vilanous , and ought to be more provoking , as well as surprising , than any of the former ; seeing it was neither compassed nor executed by meer Cunning and Fraud , nor upon Pretences of avowed Authority derived and received from King William , but which they perpetrated by open Force and direct Violence . Whereof though there may possibly be found divers Instances , yet I shall only assign one , but which shall be of that hainous Nature , that we need require no more , and ought henceforth to think how to do our selves Right , and take our Revenge upon them . The Hostility and Violence which I mean is that committed by the Dutch upon the African Company of England , in driving them by armed Force out of two Factories in Africa ; the one whereof brought the Company Forty Marks of Gold per Mensem , and the other not much less , besides other Commodities . For the said Company having , among other Factories which they had erected and quietly held in Africa , established one at a Place called Commenda , and which they stood possessed of , and had furnished with all Things necessary for the defence and protection of their Servants , and for the management of their Trade , both in the Sale of what they transported thither from hence , and for the obtaining and securing whatsoever the adjacent Coast , and the neighbouring Ports on that Continent afforded fit to be brought hither ; the Dutch having a Factory adjoyning thereunto did , about Two years ago , instigate and stir up the Natives against the English Factory , by telling them that the English were a conquered Nation , and not able any longer to help and assist , or to trade with them , in that they had subdued the Kingdom of England , and made their Stadtholder , who was but their Servant , King and Monarch of it . By which fraudulent Means , and Language as reproachful of us , as it was false in it self , the Natives who are all a kind of unthinking Mob , and easily misled , as well through the Habitude and Dulness of their Understandings , as through the little Acquaintance and Knowledge which they have of the European Parts of the World , made an Insurrection against the English , and in Multitudes assaulted and attacked their Factory . But the Africans being no better than an undisciplined Rout , and not well furnished with the Materials and Utensils of War , and especially being unprovided with great Artillery , were easily repelled and beaten off by those of the English Factory ; which the Dutch observing , and being sensible that time would both asswage the mutinous Passions of the Natives , and discover the Fraud by which they had hur●ied them into that hasty and intemperate Rage against the Factory , there having been no● just Cause administered by the English , whereby the Natives might be provoked to fall upon them ; thereupon the Dutch did not only make fresh Applications unto , and renew their Instigations of the Africans to persevere in and persue the Design of expelling the English out of the forementioned Factory ; but these treacherous Hollanders did hostily turn and fire the Guns of their own Fort against the English Factory that stood near unto it , and by armed Violence drove them from thence , and forced them to leave and abandon it . And as these are some of the blessed Fruits and Effects of the Revolution , so having by our departure from our Loyalty , lost together with our Vertue , our Honour , and our Concerns for the safety and welfare of our Country , these Encroachments , Rapines , and Robberies of the Dutch , are not only overlookt by most , tamely digested by all , but have a Merit and Sanctity ascribed to them by some of our Sycophant and Mercenary Clergy , under the Notion of the Tributes of our Gratitude paid to the Hollanders as our Deliverers from Popery and Slavery . And it is but Reason , That owing our Lives , Liberties and Estates to the Friendship and Bounty of their Assistance , when the Gospel and every Thing that is valuable in it self and dear to us was at Stake , they should at pleasure claim and exercise a Jurisdiction over them , and we be contented with a precarious Right in all that we are and have . For through the Bigottry of most , and the Treachery of a great many , it is now arrived at this , That even for a House of Peers to take upon them the representing the Decays and Sufferings of the Nation in point of Trade , is by your Salisbury Burnet thought worthy of being branded with the alarming and ignominious Name of Remonstrating against the Government . But I will venture to say , That if speedy Remedies be not fallen upon and used by the Senate of the Kingdom , for the relieving us from our Distresses and Miseries of that kind , that the forenamed mi●red Gentleman will soon find the Heats of the Nation to rise beyond the Remedy of his Vinegar-bottle ; how effectual soever he may have found that Liquor to have been to check and allay warm and ●ustful Insurrections in himself . Yea , in vain do both Houses of Parliament labour to help and relieve us in this matter , while we have a King so linked and united to the Dutch , by manifold ties of Interest and Affection , and who thinks himself no otherwise obliged by the Title and Authority we have given him over this Nation , than to sacrifice us to their Safety and Prosperity , and to raise them to Greatness , Power and Wealth , upon our Poverty , Thraldom and Ruin : So that the only mean of Deliverance and Rescue is to dissolve the Bonds between him and us , and to return and leave him where we found him in the separate and amorous Embraces of his darling and beloved Hollanders . All I have further to add in reference to the damage done to the Trade of this Nation by the Dutch , and of the Design which King William out of kindness to them has been promoting for the Ruin and Subversion of our Traffick , shall be briefly to take notice of , and to reflect a little upon his erection of a Scotch African and East India Company , with such Immunities and Privileges as will prove destructive of the Trade of England to those Parts . Which Scotch Company , as it is established by a late Act of Parliament of that Kingdom , to which King William gave the enacting Fiat and Royal Sanction ; so he did it without giving his English Privy Council , or any other of this Nation , the least antecedent Notice of it , and much more without asking or taking their Advice about it , though a matter both of great Importance in it self , and of vast Consequence to the Trade of this Kingdom . Nor can it be imagined that the said Act for erecting of a Scotch Company was surreptitiously obtained , or precipitately passed , without his Knowledg and Information of the Tenor of it : Seeing the Instructions were formed and digested here , and signed by him ; which upon being sent down thither , gave occasion and encouragement there to make and enact such a Statute at this Juncture . And it is highly worthy of remark , That this Scotch Law , containing so many unusual Privileges , and beneficial Concessions , as were never granted heretofore by any King of Great Britain , should be made at a Season when the Trade of England is so loaded and depressed by late grievous Impositions and Taxes laid upon It , by several Laws since the Revolution , in order to the carrying on of the present War , and for the defraying the Charges of it . Nor is it conceivable , how after so many Discouragements given to the English East India Company , not only in refusing them an Establishment by Law , but in Delaying for several Years to grant them a Confirmation of their Charter ; and thereby putting them both to vast Expenses , through their being so long in soliciting of it , and the leaving them all that while naked and exposed to be undermined and supplanted by Interlopers , that this unwonted and exuberant Grace should be exercised to the Kingdom of Scotland , were it not done upon the Influence of Dutch Councils , and in pursuance of Measures from Holland for the ruining the Trade of England . And whosoever considers the little respect , and the less affection which King William hath for the Scots Nation , and with what disdain and contempt he speaks o● that whole Kingdom , and treats those of the first Quality of it , will easily believe , That he did not authorise the Establishment of the forementioned Company out of kindness unto , or concern for the Prosperity of that Nation ; but that it was done upon the Motives , and in pursuance of foreign Councils . Not that I do envy the Scots any Favour that is shewed them , upon whatsoever Inducements it be done ; or that I blame the Parliament of Scotland for what they have done in this particular , towards the raising of the Genius , and encouraging the Industry of their People , to the pursuit of Trade ; but what I would say is , That as King William's Kindness to the Scots in this matter is to the apparent and visible Damage of the English , so it is morally certain , that both the first overture of such an Establishment sprung from Belgick Councils , and that the Prince of Orange's Instructions , which led that Parliament to such a Bill , and the Royal Assent given thereunto by his Commissioner , upon which it is become a Law and Statute , is all in order to encrease the Trade , and raise the Grandeur of the Dutch , and to depress and lessen the Trade of England , and thereby to weaken and impoverish the Kingdom . For as the Author of a Paper called , Some Considerations upon the late Act of the Parliament of Scotland for constituting an Indian Company , has with Candor and Ingenuity told us , Pag. 4. That the Original of that Design of settling a Company of Commerce for Strangers as well as for Scotch-men was not from Scotland , nor from hence , but altogether from foreign Parts ; which , as he there tells us , he had from good hands . So we have reason upon his Testimony to receive what he says , being so avowed a Patron of the Wisdom , Justice and Equity of the said Act. However it will not be amiss to unfold a little more distinctly , what he hath only obscurely and briefly insinuated . In the doing whereof I must crave pardon for revealing a Secret committed to me in a private Conversation , and the rather because I have always valued my self upon an inviolable Fidelity toward all that have trusted me , and upon a tenacious Retentiveness and steddy Secrecy in reference to such Things as have been privately , and under the Notion of friendship conveyed to me . But where my Discretion has only been confided in , but neither my Honour nor my Conscience have been engaged , I do judg that I not only may , but that in Duty I ought to disclose what hath been , and is contrived and machinated , in order to divide and separate these two Kingdoms , and thereby to weaken if not ruin both of them : namely , That the Dutch● being afraid that either through the Prince of Orange's Death , or through King James's Restauration , these Nations may be awakened to consider how they have been first deluded and misled , and then wronged and injured by the Hollanders ; and thereupon may be provoked to demand Reparation , and grow enraged to persue Revenge , they have therefore studied and concerted how to separate the Kingdoms of England and Scotland the one from the other : And have proceeded so far therein , as in either of the foregoing Cases to have allowance for it from Willam's Dutch Minions and Confidents , which is equivalent to the having it from himself . And accordingly they have treated with some of the Scotch Nation about it , whom they have not only gratified with Mony to make them pliable , but have given them assurance , That there shall be Three or Four hundred thousand Pound ready , to bribe and gain the chief and most leading Men of that Kingdom to comply with this Design , at what time it may be needful for the Dutch to have it put in execution . In pursuance whereof they have started the Project of a Scotch East India Company , which that Nation had all the reason in the World to take hold of , and they will be thought not only kind but just to themselves in gaining this Grant and Concession from the Crown , for their coming into the Interest of this Man at a Season when their adhering to their Rightful King , as was their Duty to have done , would have made this Man's Title very uncertain and precarious , and would have rendered his Abode in , and Reign over these Kingdoms of a very short Duration and Continuance . Nor will it escape the recommending the Wisdom of the Scots Nation to Posterity , That whilst the English , who have lavished away and wasted near 40 Millions sterl . upon their Dutch King , have not obtained one Beneficial National Act or Law in recompence of all that they have so foolishly and prodigally bestowed for the support of his Government ; the Scots , by taking the Benefit of his foreign Inclinations and Affections , have gained something that may be useful to them and their Off-spring . It were high Presumption in me to undertake to declare how far the Scots Act is directly calculated and adapted to the Prejudice of England , seeing that were to invade the Province , and to break into the Rights of both Houses of the Parliament of England , who being extreamly sensible of , and having maturely weighed it , have not only the Integrity and Fortitude to represent it by a solemn Address to King William , but who in their profound Wisdom are considering both how to obviate the Evils which that Law threatneth to the Traffick of the Kingdom , and how to settle the Trade of the Nation upon such a Foot and Bottom as may give Encouragements to it , and make it revive and flourish . I do know that all which the two Houses are to expect from their Belgick King in answer to their Address is , That he was surprised into the passing of the Scotch Act , which I hope all Men will believe he as truly was , as he pretends to have been into the Massacre of Glenco , for the perpetration whereof he gave several positive and reiterated Orders : For Fides Belgica , and Fides Punica , are equivalent ; and the Word of a Carthagenian Senator or General , and that of a Dutch Prince , are of the same alloy and stamp . But as the Scots are a wiser Nation , having obtained the passing of such a Law , than upon any Consideration whatsoever to be prevailed upon to repeal or to part with it , either to gratify King William , or to humour and accommodate this Kingdom ; so no Man in the present Circumstances in which England is , will judge it the Interest of this Nation to quarrel with Scotland , or too much to rally and vex the Scots upon this Account . Not but that there are many ways and means within the Circle and under the Power of the Parliament of England , by which they may not only vent their Anger against those English that have subscribed to the Scots East India Stock , but make Scotland it self first uneasy and then enraged . But as this were to spend their Resentment and Anger where they ought not , seeing all their Indignation ought in Justice and Equity to fall no where but upon Kensington and Holland ; so it were to make themselves Tools in promoting the Design of separating these two Kingdoms , which the Dutch contrived this Act for the Establishment of the forementioned Company as a Foundation of , and a Path unto . For should they at Westminster , as they easily may , make all those English that have put in their Shares into the Scots Stock pay quadruple Taxes to the War , which they are upon Ways and Means to support ; this would but make many wealthy and industrious Merchants to forsake England , and retreat to Scotland , where they will be heartily welcomed , and effectually protected against all the Operation of such a stingy Law. Or should the Parliament of England enjoyn these English that have subscribed to the Scots Stock to abandon and renounce their Membership in that Company , this would not only entitle the Scots to so much Mony as was the Quota of thei● first Payment , which having already received , they are not so silly as to refund ; but it would also occasion those that have ventured so much in that Bottom rather to carry their whole Capital after it , than to be both shut out from the Benefit of such a Proportion of their own Estates , and likewise to forfeit so much of their very Principal . Nor would the Parliament of England act with less imprudence , and in greater inconsistency with their own Interest , should they suffer themselves to be provoked to turn the Payment of all the Scots Regiments in Flanders off from the English Establishment , and cast it upon the Scots as the equivalent of the Customs which they are excused from by the forementioned Statute ; but which they would be obliged to pay to the Government , were they to trade to Africa and the East Indies upon the like bottom and terms which the English do . But as this were to enfeeble the Confederate Army , by robbing it of Seventeen thousand as good Men as any it is constituted of , or else to necessitate England to hire and pay so many Foreigners in their room , which they cannot in that Method of acting avoid doing towards the compleating of the Eighty seven thousand four hundred and forty Men , which the House of Commons by their Vote of December the 14th have declared necessary for the Year 1696. So such a Procedure of this Kingdom towards Scotland would enforce the Scots both to call home their Troops , and to employ them where England will not find any Advantage in giving them Provocation as well as Occasion to do it . So that in a Word , all the Anger that boileth in English Breasts upon the Account of this Scots Act ought to vent it self upon the Dutch who gave the Advice , and upon our Belgick King who gave it the legislative Stamp , and ratified it into an Act , by what he calls his Royal Authority . And to shew that all his little Excuses , and particularly what he gave in answer to the Address of the Two Houses when presented to him Octob. 17. viz. That he had been ill served in Scotland , is all Cheat , pure Grimace , in that he has not in Evidence of his being imposed upon and misled , turned out or laid aside one of those Ministers of State whom he would have this credulous Nation believe to have deluded him to it . Which were it true , as it no wise is , it ought not to vindicate him from being accountable for the wrong he hath therein done to the Kingdom of England ; seeing he who drove away King James by a President of his own making , meerly for the Offences of that King's Ministers , and which Ministers he has not only taken into his Friendship and Confidence , but made some of them the chief Superintendants of all his Affairs , must not think to Sham the World off with Pretences that the Ministers are only guilty , whilst he is to be looked upon as one as innocent as the Child unborn . Yea I will presume to add , That whereas K. James was not by any Laws of the Kingdom responsable for the Transgressions of his Councillors and Off●cers , but his Person and Royal Dignity were in all Cases to remain Sacred and Safe , K. W. is justly and legally Arraignable for all the Crimes of his Ministers , as well as for his own ; and that both by his authorising that unjust and barbarous Fact of abdicating his Uncle and Father in Law , and also by virtue of the Stipulation , Contract and Term upon which he accepted the Crown . But if nothing else will serve and content the Parliament of England , save the making Reprisals , and taking Revenge upon the Scots , for their establishing an East India Company with so many ample Privileges and Immunities , the way of doing it is open and easy , without their committing any thing that the Scots can call unjust , or which they themselves may either repent or be ashamed of : namely , To grant unto their own trading Company , especially to those of Africa and the East Indies , such an Establishment by Law , with ease from Custom and Impositions , at least with such an Abatement and Moderation of them as caeteris paribus may be an Equivalent to all the Privileges and Immunities in the Scots Act , and thereby discourage and cripple , if not stifle and smother their Undertaking . And it is a surprise to all thinking disinterested Men , that Trade being the Source and Fountain of the Wealth , Strength and Populace of a Nation ; and that this Kingdom being more adapted for it by its Situation , Harbours , and the Genius of its People , than any other Country whatsoever , that yet it should be so far from being encouraged in the way , manner and degrees it ought , that the Trade of England is more Clogged , Loaded , and has greater Burthens laid upon it , than that of any other Nation . But if this Method of counteracting the Scots should not be thought convenient , when the Kingdom is to be charged with so many and large Grants of Mony to the Government for the upholding and carrying on the present War , there is still another way of obviating all the Evils we are apprehensive of from the Scots Act , and from the old East India Company ; yea and not only of defeating the Design of the Dutch , who were the first and under-hand Advisers to it , but of improving it into an Occation of strengthening our selves to chastise the Hollanders , and to exact Reparations from them for all the Injuries of one kind and ●●other which they have done us : And that is the bringing these two Kingdoms into an Union of Councils , Laws and Privileges of all Sorts , as they are already united under one Monarch , encompassed by the same Seas , Inhabitants upon one Island , and not differing in Language farther than in tone and dialect . Which as it would be to the mutual Safety and Prosperity of both Nations , so it is not to be questioned but that the Scots , in consideration and acknowledgment of the Benefit that would accrue to them by an Incorporation with England , would chearfully surrender their late Act , and be as forward as we can wish to repeal it . Nor would it be sound so difficult as some do imagine it , to effect , compass and perfect such an Union upon Terms that both Kingdoms may think equal , could we on each side renounce national Piques , and give up little private Interests , in order to the obtaining a general common Good. I am told that some are so ignorant , and others so impudent , as say , That King William in virtue of that Sovereign Power which that Kingdom hath granted him , may , by his own personal and immediate Authority , without the concurrence of a Parliament , or the Prescription of a Law , impose upon Trade what Duty , Customs or Taxes he pleaseth ; and this they alledg to stand vested in him as a part of his Prerogative , by the Gift and Concession of an Act of Parliament made in one of those Sessions when Launderdale was King Charles the Second's High Commissioner . To which I reply three Things : 1. That such a Supposition were to put all Traders of the Kingdom of Scotland into the state and condition of Slaves , by making their whole Property acquirable by the way of Traffick to be under the protection of no Law , but to be s●isable and disposable at the arbitrary Will and despotical Pleasure of the King ; which I think that Nation which justly boasts it self a free Kingdom , as much as any other whatsoever , will not easily acquiesce in , and submit unto from any King : But especially not from one of their own making , who being as the Clay in their hands , of which they have made a Vessel of Honour , they may either break it or mould it again when the Humour takes them into a Vessel of Dishonour . 2. Whatsoever Prerogative this Man , under the Notion of being their King , may have as to the laying Impositions upon Goods and Merchandise , where no Law doth preclude and bar him from doing it , and where the Concession , Liberty and Right for them to trade to such and such Places , and in such and such Commodities , proceed and are derived mee●ly from his personal Grant and Charter , which gives them all their Title so to do ; yet it is most absurd to imagine that he can have any such Prerogative or Power where a publick Law hath given them both a Right and Authority to trade , and an Immunity from all Impositions whatsoever in reference to such Places , and the Productions and Superfluities thereof ; and it is also Tyranny in him to challenge it . For by this means no Laws can be a Fence about Mens Estates and Properties , nor give them the Security which they both promise , and were made and enacted for the ensuring to them . And for King William to claim and exercise such a Jurisdiction and Authority were to usurp a dispensing Power that is both infinitely worse in it self , and more fatal in its consequences , than that for which we so much blamed , and have hostily treated King James : Seeing all the dispensing Power King James challenged was only in reference to penal Laws , and those also relative meerly to Religious Matters ; as to both which the King has a greater extent and latitude of Jurisdiction inherent in him by reason of his Sovereign Power , than he hath in reference to other Laws . But should King William take upon him to dispense with the Act we are speaking of , it were to usurp a dispensing Power both in reference to beneficial Laws , and those made for the protection of our Civil Rights , Properties and Estates , which all Men who have common Sense know to be more out of the verge and reach of Kings to supercede and controle , than those are which refer to Ecclesiastical Officers , and which are likewise of a penal Nature . 3. Should it be admitted that by that Act of Lauderdale's Parliament an absolute , unlimitted and despotical Authority became vested in King Charles , and stood conveyed to King James , in relation to this laying Taxes and Impositions on Trade ; yet no Power of this kind accrues by this Act to King William , in that it was complained of as one of the Grievances which were presented to him antecedently to his having Crown conferred upon him , and whereof Redress only was demanded : But it was stipulated , and made a part of the Original Contract , betwixt the Kingdom of Scotland and Him , That no such Power as Lauderdale's Act imported should ever be claimed , or exercised over them . And for King William now to pretend to it , were not only to violate his Coronation Oath , and proclaim himself perjured to all the World ; but it were to discharge that Nation from all Obligation of Fealty to him , and to give them a legal Right as well as Cause to proceed to the deposing and abdicating him . Before I shut up this Discourse , which the variety and importance of the matter has already made longer than I at first designed it , though I hope it will not be found tedious , I shall for the sake of many Thousands ; as well as my own , humbly applying my self to the Senate of the Kingdom , to the Members of the Privy Council , and to the Gentlemen of both the Gowns , for their resolving me Two or Three Questions ; which it is of great Concernment with respect to our Constitution , our Laws , our Relig●on , and our Consciences to have Satisfactorily answered . The first is , That they would tell us what the meaning of a King de facto is , and how such a One differs from a King de jure ? For I find that many both of the Lawyers , Gentry , as well as of the Clergy , who do wholy disbelieve , and in their Minds disclaim the Prince of Orange's Right to the Sovereignty , do yet allow themselves to swear Allegiance to him , and do pay him the Duty of Subjects , meerly because he is got into Possession of the Throne and Royal Title , and de facto hath assumed the exercise of the Kingly Power . Nor am I ignorant that the pedant Writers of Politicks do speak of a King de facto , as well as of a King de jure ; but so far as I am capable of understanding Reason or good Sense , no Man can be called a King de facto , who is not either antecedently or concomitantly a King also de jure : Seei●g he that is stiled a King , but who is not rightfully so , is by all the Laws of God and Man a Robber and an Usurper ; but a King he is not , nor can he be . A Thief may as well be called a legal Proprietor of what he hath stolen from his Neighbour , and he that Pads upon the Road may have as just a Claim to the Purse he hath forcibly taken from a Traveller , though the Law makes both the one and the other obnoxious to be hanged , and that very justly too , as he can have either Right or Pretence to the Regal Title and Power , who attains not to them by the Methods , Rules and Measures , and in the Virtue , Force and Efficacy of the Constitution . And as the Names of Intruder , Usurper and Robber , and not those of Prince , Sovereign and King , are which such a one ought only to be called by ; so instead of Allegiance due unto him , or of our being under the Obligation eithe● of divine or human Laws to render unto that Person the Duties of Subjects , we are bound bo●h in Law and Conscience to raise Hue and Cry after him , and to persue him , and make him accountable for the Crimes which have entitled him to the Names of Robber of his Neighbours Crown , and Intruder into and Usurper of another Man's Throne . Things are stubborn and inflexible , and will not change their Natures , because of the complemental soft Words that are fastned upon them . Theft , Robbery and Usurpation , will not cease to be the same evil and abominable Crimes which God hath denounced Curses against , and which Men in all Ages have annexed Punishments unto , notwithstanding the smooth Whitehall and Kensington Language with which we varnish them over . And whereas the Word and Name King hath been hitherto taken for a fair , honest , and honourable Word and Name , and held no ways reproachful for a vertuous Man to have it ascribed unto him , and to be denominated by it ; I will venture to say that it is one of the worst and most scandalous Words in the World , and the most disgraceful and injurious Title that a Person is capable of having given him ; if it be allowed to express an Usurper by , and used of one that has no Right to a Crown , but meerly the Possession of it . But whereas there are some who through want of Sense , and others who through Ignorance of the Law , may take the Prince of Orange to be a King de jure , and may thereby hope both to save their Consciences and their Credits , and think to justify themselves from Treason and Disloyalty in their swearing Allegiance to him , and yielding him the Fealty due from Subjects ; I desire therefore in the second Place to ask our Senators of Wisdom , and our Gentlemen of the Gowns , how this Right to be King accrues to the Prince of Orange , and from what Sources of Law and Justice the Royal Stile and Authority come to be derived unto and vested in him , and by what Tenure he bears the Royal Name , and exerciseth the Sovereign Power ? For as there are but Three ways in any Nation of arriving lawfully at the Supream Authority , and of coming legitimately and honestly to be a King , namely , either by the Right of hereditary Succession , or by the Right of just and lawful Conquest , or by the Right of Election , where through the known Laws , and the fundamental Provisions of the Constitution , there is upon every Vacancy of the Throne a Privilege vested in the People , or in their Representatives , or in some select Number of the most honourable and qualified Persons , to chuse one to fill it . And as none can have the Impudence to say , either that the Prince of Orange is King of England by the Right of hereditary Succession , seeing there are divers Persons who have an hereditary Right of inheriting the Crown antecedently to him . Or that he attained to be King by a lawful Conquest in a just War ; seeing that is not only disclaimed by himself , and repr●bated by the Parliament , but because the offering to establish his Title upon that Foundation , and to justify it by that Plea , were to put us into the State of Slaves instead of Subjects , and to make us enjoy all we are and have by his Pleasure and Will , and not to have any Property in them by our antient Laws . So in the third Place none who have the least Acquaintance with the Nature of our Constitution , the Frame of our Government , or the many Laws of the Land relative to the Right and Manner of Succession in the Sovereignty , will dare to pretend that upon a Demise of the Crown the People , or any certain Number of Persons whatsoever , stand legally vested with a Power of chusing who shall succeed : And the reason is obvious , because our Monarch is and has been always an hereditary Monarch , and not an elective . Wherefore though there have been sometimes Interruptions in the Rightful Succession , and Translations of the Crown from one Family to another , yet save in the Cases of direct Usurpation , such as Oliver Cromwel's , it was never attempted on the Foot and Principle of the Peoples having a Power resident in them by Law to elect their King ; but it was always on the Motive and Foundation of doubtful and controverted Titles . Which Claim , though in some it was very weak , yet it was always insisted upon ; and what their Title wanted in legal Goodness , they endeavoured to make out by military Power . I might add , That there was no Demise here , neither by Death nor by Resignation , and much less were there any vested with a Regal Power of abdicating , deposing , and driving away King James . So that upon the whole , the Prince of Orange can upon ●o Foundation whatsoever , nor in any Sense received , among Men of coming Lawfully to a Crown , be King of England de jure , and by consequence he must be contented to be held for no other than an Usurper , and as such ought all Men to account him , who according to the Laws of Revelation , and of the Kingdom , would either approve themselves to God , or have peace in their own Minds . But then thirdly , admitting the Prince of Orange to be King of England , ( whether de Jure or de Facto I further enquire not ▪ ) I desire to ask the Two Houses of Parliament , as well as our Lawyers and Divines , of what Signification and Importance in their Judgments and Opinions the Word King is , that the People may the better know the Nature , Extent and Bounds of their Allegiance , that being on their part Reciprocal and Corrolate to Kingship on the Sovereigns ? And this Question is the more necessary to be resolved , in that the Notion and Idea of King is much different in the present Estimate of the Generality of Men , as well within the Houses of Parliament as without them , from what it is represented and found to be in our Laws , and from what it has been always heretofore taken and acknowledged to be . That therefore which with reference to my self , as well as to many Thousands besides , I would earnestly beg to know , is , Whether by King they mean a Sovereign Prince , whose Person ( by virtue of the Authority lodged in him , and by reason that the Peace and Welfare of the whole Society depends upon his Safety ) is Sacred and Inviolable ; who cannot legally be resisted , opposed or withstood , and much less be judged , deposed and abdicated by any Power on Earth , on any Pretence whatsoever , and one without whose Call and Authority all Meetings , Assemblies and Consultations about Matters of Government and State are Treason and Rebellion ? Or whether by King they do intend only a Person that is meerly in the Quality of a Trustee , entrusted by and accountable to the People as his Principals , and who being only vested with a delegated Power , may therefore be resisted , arraigned , judged , abdicated , and drove away , if he offend those over whom he is advanced to rule , and act dissonantly from and contrary to the Laws , of all which his Subjects are to be Judges ? For if King be taken in the first Sense , to signify one that is unaccusable , irresistable and unabdicable ; than we of this Nation neither have , nor lawfully can have , any other King than King James while he liveth , and hath not renounced and disclaimed his Right : And by consequence the Prince of Orange is no other than an Usurper . And we out of our own Mouths , and by our own Sentence , no better than Rebels in abdicating the former , and in submitting unto and owning the later . And indeed the Principles upon which the Salisbury Dictator of Measures of Obedience , Dr. Burnet ( who out of disloyal Malice to us endeavoured to subvert our antient Government , and to battle all our Laws , by his modern and treasonable Politicks ) striveth to justify the Abdication in a Book he hath lately published , called , Reflections on a Pamphlet entitled Some Discourses upon Dr. Burnet and Dr. Tillotson , occasioned by the Funeral Sermon of the former upon the later , plainly shew both how self condemned the Author is , and what Rebellion he and the Nation are , according to the Laws of God and Men , become guilty by that Transaction . For whereas he owns , That illegal Acts , and Acts of Tyranny , and the remote Consequences of them , do not justify the resisting of Princes ; and that they can be then only lawfully withstood , when their going about to subvert totally the Constitution shall be plainly apparent , P. 32 , 33 , 34 , 35 , 36 , 37. there is no more needful to be said for the loading of him , and for the branding the Nation with the just Imputation of the highest and most detestable Treason committed in the Abdication of the King , and in the Choise and Exaltation of the Prince of Orange to his Throne . Seeing whatsoever illegal Acts ( which were not many , nor of any menacing Importance to the Kingdom ) the King might be misled and hurried into by treacherous Councillors ; yet it is so far from being plainly apparent that he designed to subvert the Constitution , that the contrary is demonstratively evident ; and that no Prince ever bore greater regard to the Laws , Liberties and Prosperity of England than he did . And as his Majesties sending an Ambassador to Rome , his appointing Popish Bishops , and his claiming a dispensing Power in reference to penal Laws about Religion , are all the Instances which that traiterous Doctor gives of the King 's being embarqued in such an Attempt ; so they are such weak and impertinent Proofs of such a Design , that it is to banter Mankind , to raise a Suspition of it upon them , and much more to stile them plain and apparent Evidences of it . Nor needs there any more to shew that the Constitution was in no danger of being totally subverted by those Means and Overt Acts of Government , than that neither the noble Person that went to Rome , nor those that were constituted Popish Bishops , nor any of them that gave Advice for the dispensing Power , have been so much as arraigned , and much less capitally punished , as they would and deserved to have been , if those Things had been of a direct and immediate Tendency to destroy totally the Constitution . Nor would any Man have betrayed at once the Weakness and the Impudence as to have assigned those Acts of Administration , and no other , as convictive Proofs of an apparent Design in King James to subvert totally the Constitution ; but this noisy , treacherous and disloyal Doctor , who like to him that fired Diana's Temple to protect himself from Oblivion , has been studying to raise himself a Monument upon the Banishment of his Sovereign , the Ruin of our Antient Government , and the Involving of these Kingdoms in a bloody and destructive War. But then on the other had , if King be taken in the second Sense , for one that may be resisted , arraigned , deposed and drove away from his Throne and Kingdom ; then as the Prince of Orange hath but a flippery Seat of it , and a thorny Crown , so no Man can be lawfully required to take an Oath of Allegiance to him , and much less justly punished by double Taxes , or otherwise for refusing it : Seeing if that be the Signification and Importance of King , it may be every Man's Duty to assist in deposing and dethroning him . And upon what I have said of his Miscarriages in Government , and the Designs he is carrying on to the Ruin as well as Impoverishment of the Kingdom , there is nothing remains to be added or adviced , But to your Tents O Israel , for this Man ought no longer to be suffer'd to pretend to reign over us . For as he hath in many Instances apparently attempted the total Subversion of the Constitution , ( which even by our Salisbury Doctor 's Principles of Politicks , justifieth the deposing him ) and particularly both in the commanding a whole Tribe of Men that were under the Protection of the Laws to be massacred , without any previous Tryal or Conviction ; and in his taking the Earl of Bredalbin by meer arbitrary Power , not only out of the hands of Justice , when he stood impeached by Parliament ( which whether he was justly or unjustly makes no Change in the Nature of what the Prince of Orange hath therein done ) but in putting him into the Administration of the Government as a Privy Councellor : So he hath likewise in effect destroyed the very Kingdom , and hath brought us into those Circumstances of Confusion , Misery and Want , out of which it is impossible to recover and deliver us , while he is permitted to sit at the Helm . And which , if we be so sortish , and so much Enemies to our selves and to our Posterity as to connive at any longer , it will be out of the reach and power both of our Rightful King , and of a well constituted Parliament ever to redeem us ; or either to retrieve the Nation from final Ruin , or to save us from being Conquered by any potent Neighbour that may have a mind to invade us . Nor will I enlarge this Discourse any further , save to tell those who out of rebellious Enmity to a Rightful King , and Idolatry of an Usurper , may complain of the Acrfmony of some Expressions which will be found to occur in the foregoing Leaves , That all the Language I have used is either consecrated by the Tongues or Pens of your Williamite Divines , in their Pulpit Invectives against King James , and the King of France ; or else it is all authorised by the Licenced Pamphlets , published in way of Elog●e upon the present Government , and Satyr upon the last . And whosoever will waste so much time as to peruse a Paper stiled , A Dialogue between the King of France and the late King James , occasioned by the Death of the Queen , will justify me in the Reprisals and Retaliations I have made . Only whereas little is to be met with in these Sermons and Pamphlets but ridiculous Fiction , and impudent Slander , as well as dull Malice ; there will nothing be found in these Sheets but weighed and measured Truth , though sometimes a little piquantly expressed . Decemb. 20. 1695. ERRATA . Page 2 , line 30. before other read of , ibid. l. 38. for sta●e r. state . p. 4. l. ult . for stuff r. strife , p. 5. l. 25. dele same , p. 6. l. 36. for Redress r. Readers , p. 9. l. 1. r. where we had for a great while been in the quiet and peaceable Possession , p. 11. l. 37. r. plead , p. 12. l. 15. dele a before Servant , p. 13. l. 8. r. Placat's , ibid. l. 20. r. Rude , ibid. l. ult . for their r. these , p. 14. l. 8. r. become , ibid. l. 20. for th r. to , p. 15. l. 7. before it r. as , ibid. l. 13. for were r. we , p. 16. l. 3 , 4. r. putting , ibid. l. 6. r. Guet , p. 20. l. 21. r. executed , ibid. l. 27. for yet r. yea , p. 22. l. 35. after with r. the , p. 23. l. 8. r. Donative , p. 25. l. 38. r. Bordacho's , p. 32. l. 33. before Mischiefs r. the , p. 33. l. 6. before have r. they , ibid. l. 12. two Millions , p. 34. l. 7. after transported put , p. 35. l. 33. for mark r. mask , p. 36. l. 12. r. thither , ibid. l. 19. for so r. for , ibid. l. 20. for more r. were , ibid. l. 33. r. they thus , p. 37. l. ult . dele they , p. 38. l. 8. after unto put , ibid. l. 21. r. become , p. 43. l. 14. r. whereof , p. 47. l. 28. r. Villanies , p. 48. l. 28. r. become , ibid. l. 29. r. Center , p. 50. l. 25. r. Officers , ibid. l. 30. r. the , p. 51. l. 3. r. Plebi , ibid. l. 11. dele to , ibid. l. 22. before the r. that , p. 55. l. 32. r. no. 
A45662	----	A description of the King's royal palace and gardens at Loo together with A short account of Holland in which there are some observations relating to their diseases / by Walter Harris ... Harris, Walter, 1647-1732. 1688 Approx. 151 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 42 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A45662 Wing H882 ESTC R6026 13693879 ocm 13693879 101429 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A45662) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101429) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 844:16) A description of the King's royal palace and gardens at Loo together with A short account of Holland in which there are some observations relating to their diseases / by Walter Harris ... Harris, Walter, 1647-1732. [6], 72 p., [1] leaf of plates : 1 folded ill. Printed by R. Roberts and sold by J. Nutt ..., London : 1699. Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Loo (Apeldoorn, Netherlands) Netherlands -- Description and travel. 2008-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-11 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2009-01 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DESCRIPTION OF The KING' 's Royal Palace AND Gardens at LOO . TOGETHER With a Short Account of HOLLAND . In which There are some Observations relating to their DISEASES . By WALTER HARRIS , M. D. Physician in Ordinary to His MAJESTY , and Fellow of the College of Physicians . LONDON : Printed by R. Roberts , and Sold by J. Nutt , near Stationers Hall. MDCXCIX . THE PREFACE . THIS Description of the King's Palace , and Gardens at Loo , was most of it written at the Command of our late most Incomparable Queen , of ever Glorious Memory , who was not displeased with the Sight of it ; and who , though she Honoured this Royal Fabrick with the laying its first Stone , yet could never have the Pleasure of seeing it Perfected : The Wise and Good Queen's Presence being , during the War , most Necessary within the Kingdom , whilst His Majesty exposed His Royal Person in the Field , for the Preservation of us all , and for the Benefit of Mankind ; and did so eminently signalize himself abroad , that all the Martial Virtues which are reported in History to have belong'd unto any the most Renowned of the Roman or Grecian Heroes , have been evidently conspicuous , and United together in His Majesty . Since this Description was first written , it has been Corrected and Enlarged , by the frequent Opportunities I have had , of walking over the Gardens , in the five Years time that I had the Honour to wait upon His Majesty abroad . And the Reading it must give some Diversion to the Curious , as the Writing it was pleasing to me . Also Persons of Quality , and Great Fortunes , may here find many things to Admire , and also to Imitate , if they please , when they are taking their Summer Diversions at their Country Seats . As for what I add , in the Account of Holland , I shall only tell you , I considered that a Description cannot possibly represent things with that pleasure and advantage , as they are Seen upon the Place ; and I thought a few Common Observations I made in Holland , and which I have recollected upon the Printing this Description , would not be unacceptable to some Persons , for Variety sake ; though I have been guilty of many Omissions , rather than I would be tedious , by Consulting Authors , or reciting any of their Observations , who have taken Pains upon this Subject , and been more large and accurate in their Performances . A TABLE of the Chapters . THE Introduction . Page I CHAP. I. Of the Situation of the Palace and Gardens . Of the Court before the Palace . A short view of the Palace it self ; and a summary Account of all the Gardens in General . p. 6 CHAP. II. A Description of the Great Garden , next behind the Palace ; and first of that part of it , called the Lower Garden . p. 12 CHAP. III. Of the second part of the Great Garden , called the Upper Garden : Together with the Middle Walk , and Canals , which do divide this Garden into the two Parts . p. 20 CHAP. IV. Of the Kings Garden , and , Westward of it , a Labyrinth , or Wilderness . p. 26 CHAP. V. Of the Queen's Garden , and another Wilderness , beyond it Eastward . p. 29 CHAP. VI. Of the Voliere , or Fowl-Garden . p. 35 CHAP. VII . Of the Park , and its Fountains , Canal , Cascade , &c. Of the Viver , that supplies the Fountains , Cascades , and Canals , with water . Also a Description of fix other Vivers , or Fishponds . p. 38 A Short Account of HOLLAND . The CONTENTS . THAT the Gardens at Loo were finished during the War ; when the French King put a stop to all his Publick Works , p. 49. The occasion of this Account , 50. Of the Courage of the Low-Country Men , ibid. A preference of the English to all others in that respect , 51. Their preference in former times , 52. In Turenne's time , ib. At the Siege of Namur , ib. Of how great Consideration the Goodness of a General is to an Army , 53. A remarkable Instance of it in the Revolution that happened in 1672. ib. Of the Unanimity of the Dutch , 54. Their great deference to His Majesty's Wisdom , ib. Of the Province of Holland more particularly , 55. The Low Countries why so called , ib. Of the Canals in Holland , ib. Their Water not offensive , 56. No Variety of Objects to be seen in the Country , ib. A recommendation of the Country about Dort , 57. Of the Dutch Brabant , ib. Of a Noble Seat near Zutphen , 58. Of Zealand , ib. The good effects that Travelling abroad has , or ought to have , 59. How a Traveller ought to demean himself in Holland , ib. Of their Taxes , 61. Of their Justice , ib. Their Musick-Houses at Amsterdam , 62. Of their Food , 63. Beer , and Wines , ib. Of their Discases , 64. And particularly their Fevers and Agues , 65. Of their Phlebotomy , 68. Why the Dutch have so few Coughs , and we so many , 69. Of their provision for the Poor , ib. Of their Charity in Churches , ib. Their Apparel , 70. In what respect the Dutch do deserve great Consideration from us , 71. A remarkable Observation of the Emperor Charles the Fifth , against Bigotry , ib. A strict Alliance , and good understanding between England and Holland , never more necessary than at present , 72. A Prospect of the King's Palace , and gardens at loo . A. The Palace . B. The Stables . C. Other Stabes . D. Offices . E. Orangery . F. Fountain . G. Lower Garden H. Upper Garden I. The King's Garden . K. Bowling green . L. The Queen's Garden . M. A wilderness . N. Another . O. The Old Court. P. The Fowl Garden Q. The Park . M. Vander Gucht Scul A Description of HIS MAJESTY'S Palace of Gardens of LOO : Together with Some Account of the People and Country . The INTRODUCTION . NOTHING does give Posterity so Noble an Idea of former Times , as the Magnificence of their Buildings . The Remains we still have of the Roman Greatness in their Publick Structures are enough to merit our highest admiration . The Ruins of their Amphitheatres as they are now to be seen , their immense Obelisks , their prodigious sAquoeducts , their splendid Palaces and Temples , their subterranean Catacombs , and even their Via Appia , and Flaminea , or their Causeways that were made near Two thousand Years ago , when Rome was a Republick , with a Stone so hard , and so firmly laid , as still to remain entire a good way in many Places , are all Objects so conspicuous , and so durable in their kinds , that some of them are like to continue to the end of the World everlasting Monuments of the just Veneration due to Ancient Times , of their admirable Skill , if not Perfection in Architecture ; and in a word , as undoubted Testimonies of the Splendor and Magnificence of the Greatest People that ever were recorded in History . What can give us such a representation of the Pomp and Grandeur of the Kings of Aegypt , as the Wonderful Pyramids there to be seen , and the illustrious Ruins of Grand Cairo and Alexandria ! Our English indeed have bestowed their Munisicence chiefly in lasting Monuments of their Piety , in erecting abundance of the Noblest Cathedrals that can anywhere be seen . And England may deservedly glory not only in the slately Cathedrals she built at home , as well as in her Palaces , Universities , and other Publick and Private Buildings , but hath lest in France the lasting Evidences of her Magnificence , by erecting those stately Nostredames at Paris , at Amiens , at Rouen , &c. at a time when great part of France was under the English Dominion , and when the rest of it did as much dread the English Power and Courage , as themselves have of late years been a Terror to all their Neighbours . Nay at this present time , by the Publick Authority ( to our Honour and Renown be it spoken ) there is now erecting , and almost finished , in her Metropolis , one of the most Spacious and Magnificent Cathedrals that ever yet was built in the World ; and the which , in the judgment of Travellers , is like to emulate in its Structure , even Saint Peter's at Rome , and Sancta Sophia at Constantinople . His Majesty is possessed of many Noble and Stately Palaces both at home and abroad . Kensington and Hampton-Court are too well known to be more than mentioned . His Castle of Windsor may dispute for Excellency in many respects with most of the Royal Palaces in Europe . And at Winchester there is another of His Majesty's Palaces , in a most admirable Situation for Health as well as Pleasure , that wants but little of being finished . I cannot but wish this last were nearer to London , or were thereby better situated for His Majesty's Convenience . For I have sensibly experienced the benefit of that Healthful Situation , having had the Happiness to be Educated in the College at Winchester ; where in Seven Years time I never knew one of the Seventy Children of that College to dye , although it be seated in the lowest , and consequently the most unhealthy part of that City . And others have assured me , that in Fifty Years past , there have not died above four or five of that Excellent Seminary of Learning , and most of those too by Violent Accidents , not by Epidemical Diseases . The which is a Consideration worthy of the thoughts of such Parents , who would do their utmost to preserve their Posterity , and are desirous to breed their Children in the best School in England . In the Low Countries , in Brabant , and elsewhere , His Majesty's Ancient Hereditary Palaces are dispersed in great number . The Royal Palace and Gardens at Loo are the Subject of the ensuing Discourse . I will only mention Dieren , an Ancient Seat of the most Illustrious House of Nassaw , five Leagues from Loo ; Honslaer-Dike , two Leagues from the Hague ; Soestdike , not far from Utrecht ; the Castle of Breda , made much more Illustrious of late by His Majesly ; Ryswick the auspicious Place of Treaty of Peace , and now rendred everlastingly famous by the conclusion of a Peace so Happy and so Honourable to the greatest part of Europe . All which Palaces ( except the last , where the King has never resided , it being so near the Hague ) do remain nobly furnished for His Majesty's reception , and have Gardens belonging to them that might merit a distinct Description . For Buildings or themselves , howsoever Noble and Great , do appear very deficient without the Ornament and Conveniencies of a Garden . Italy , the Garden of the World , and the great Repository of Rarities and Antiquities , does now as much glory and pride her self in the Pomp , and Ornaments , and Conveniencies belonging to her Gardens , as in any of her so much celebrated Curiosities . It is certainly one of the most innocent and sweetest Diversions that can be desired ; it gives easy opportunities for Retirement and Contemplation , and conduces to the obtaining a chearful tranquillity of mind , and to the preservation of a healthful temper of Body . It is a delight and satissaction to which some of the Greatest Princes and Noblemen in all Ages have had recourse , after they had been satiated and cloy'd with the pleasures and Vanities of the World , or had been tired with the Crosses and Disappointments , the Vexations and Troubles , which do necessarily attend all Conditions of Life . And if there be any tolerable share of Happiness and Content to be any where enjoyed by an Innocent Man , out of the hurry and noise of the World , a compleat and spacious Garden , furnished with variety of Walks and Groves , and adorned with Fountains , Cascades , Grottoes , &c. must do very much towards the obtaining even a Paradise upon Earth . The Gardens of Loo are become so famous and remarkable to all the Provinces near them , that Curious Persons from divers Parts of Germany , as well as out of all the United Provinces , do frequently resort thither to satisfy their Curiosity . I will not here enlarge in their praise and admiration , but leave it to the Reader to make a true judgment of them from the Description it self , which is at lest natural and plain , and as perspicuous as the nature of such Descriptions ( sometimes necessarily intricate through the great variety of matter ) will admit , though indeed very destitute of the ornaments and flourishes that are usually made in the describing Great Things , to make them appear Greater than they really are . CHAP. I Of the Situation of the Place and Gardens ; of the Court before the Palace ; a short view of the Palace it self ; and a summary Account of all the Gardens in general . HIS Majesty's Place and Gardens at Loo are situated on the cast-side of a large Sandy Heath , or in the Veluwe , a considerable part of the Province of Gelderland , one of the Seven United Provinces . The Heath is extended Southward unto the Rhine , and Northward unto the Zuyder , or South Sea ; Westward it runs almost to Amersfort , or within less than two Leagues of it ; and Eastward it is extended to the Issel , a considerable River that divides Overyssell from the Veluwe . Loo is three Leagues from Deventer , five from Harderwick on the South-Sea , five from Dieren , another of His Majesty's Places , six from Arnheim , and twelve Leagues or Hours from Utrecht . It is an excellent Country for Hunting , and abounds with Staggs , some Roe-bucks , the Wild Boar , Foxes , Hares , and some Wolfs . It is no less excellent for Fowling , and has good store of Woodcocks , Partridges , Pheasants , &c. In a Wood near Loo , there is a Herniary for Hawking ; and within a league of it North-cast , His Majesty has of late caused to be made an Excellent Decoy , which supplies his Family with good store of Ducks and Teale . And in the Heath beyond the Gardens , there are six Vivers or large Fish-ponds , somewhat after the model or resemblance of those in Hide-Park , the one communicating with the other . You will sind them described at the end of this Treatise , in the Seventh Chapter . The New Palace , lately built by His Majesty , is near unto the Old Hoof , or Old Court , which is a Castle surrounded with a broad Moat , and purchased about 12 or 14 Years ago from the Seigneur de Laeckhuysen , a Gentleman of this Country . They are separated from one another only by some of the Gardens , which lye on the West-side of the New Palace . The Gardens are most Sumptuous and Magnificent , adorned with great variety of most Noble Fountains , Cascades , Parterres , Gravel Walks , and Green Walks , Groves , Statues , Urns , Paintings , Seats , and pleasant Prospects into the Country . Before the Gate that enters into the Court of the Palace , there is a broad Green Walk between a double row of Oaks , half a mile long ; and at the end of this Walk next to the Heath , there is a Gate of Iron Rails between double Stone Pillars of an Ancient Model , the Pillars being about a yard distant from each other , and joined at the top by a Crown Work on each side , wherein is cut His Majesty's Cypher , and at the bottom by a Stone Ground-work , or Supporters . The Golumns are of a good heighth . Before this Gate there are three Walks between Trees for a Mile , or more , farther into the Heath . On the South-side of the Palace we do enter through a large Gate of Iron Bars , painted Blew and Gildel , into a Quadrangular Court , of which the whole Soughtside hath Iron Rails alike Painted and Gilded . The Rails are placed on a low Brick Wall that is covered with Free-stone the whole length , five Inches above the Brick . Among these Iron Rails , which do rise above eight Foot higher than the Wall , there are at due distance eight and twenty Pilasters , every one of them of one entire Stone . The East-side of the Court does contain Offices and Chambers for the Officers and Servants of His Majesty's Houshold . On the West-side of the Court are the King's Stables , and in these are kept Horses for His Majesty 's own riding . And at the end of this Stable , adjoining to the Rails before-mentioned , there is another double Stable for His Majesty 's other Horses , and for those of some of his Servants , extended Westward about eighty Paces on the Road that comes from Utrecht . At the other end of the Rails , or adjoining to the East-side of the Court , upon the Road , there is another Row of Building , in proportion to the Stables , containing a Guard-house , a large Orangery , or Green-house , the King's Coach-house , &c. In the middle of the Court there is a Fountain , whose Basin consists of a wrought blew Stone , and whose Stone-work is raised two Foot and a half high . In the middle of this Fountain there are four Marble Dolphins , out of whose Mouths do fall four Sheets of Water , to the East , West , North and South . The Dolphins are placed upon a Marble Pedestal ; their Tails are intertwisted , and turned upward in the middle of the Pedestal . But this Fountain has been ordered to be changed into a Noble Cascade , in a octangular Basin , seven yards diameter . Next unto the Walk that encompasses this Fountain , there are in this Court four Gazons , or Green Plots , with Walks on every side paved with Brick . On the North-side of the Court in the King's Palace , to which we ascend by nine broad Stone-steps . The Palace is built of Brick , and had the Honour to have its first Stone laid by the hands of the most Incomparable and Best of Queens , her late Majesty of ever Blessed Memory . From the Front , or Body of the House , each Wing does stretch out in two Pavilious towards the two sides of the Court , until the Wings and Sides do come to unite . Besides the Gate in the middle of the Front , there are two others in the two outmost Pavilious . Over the Gate of the Front , and the Garden-Gate , and over the two outmost Pavilions , there are Frontispieces , or Relievos on high , with Representations relating to Hunting . The Pilasters of all the Gates or Doors , the Frize , and the Cornishes of the Windows , do consist of Free-stone . The Body of the Palace is Leaded above , and adorned with Ballisters ; and it has large Shash-windows throughout . The Hall we do first enter into , is paved with very large Black and White Marble . The Dining-room below is very remarkable throughout , and especially in its Marble and Military Devices , and glorious Gilding . The Great Room above , that we do first enter into from the Stair-case , and in the middle of the Apartments , is not only adorned with large Landskips , as well as the Stair-case , but is very resplendent with its Gilding on every side , and throughout all the Cieling . The Rooms of State , and the Bed-chambers , and other Chambers , are all provided and furnished after the Noblest manner , for the entertainment and reception of Great Persons . But the Antichamber to His Majesty's Bed-chamber has most excellent Hangings , representing the Functions or Duties of Cavalry , to wit , the Incampment of Horse , their Foraging , their making of Fascines , and the Firing it self of two Parties of Horse in an Engagement , most lively and naturally exprest , in four several Pieces . The Chappel is handsomely Wainscoted , and the whole so compleatly finished , that nothing can be said to be wanting , and no Cost spared in order to render the House Magniscient , as well as the Gardens . When we have gone through the Hall of the Palace , and advanced between a very large Stair-case on either hand , we do come to the garden-Gate , which is directly before the Entrance , and consists of Iron Bars coriously wrought and painted . But before I describe particularly any of the Gardens , it may not be amiss to take a short and general Prospect of them , as also to name some of the most remarkable Fountains and Cascades in them , that thereby the whole may in some of its Particulars be more distinctly comprehended . On the North-side of the Palace , there is a large and most Magnisicent Garden , the which is divided into two Parts , the Lower Garden , and the Upper : the two Divisions being separated by Canals , by a low Wall , and a broad Cross-walk , in the which Cross-walk there are on each side a double row of tall Oaks ; but in the middle of this Walk a Considerable space is left open , without Trees , for the more convenient view of all the Fountains , the Porticoes , and the Cascades , that are beyond the said Walk , from the Garden-Gate of the Palace . The first partition of this Garden , called the Lower Garden , has a Terras Walk on three sides of it ; and here we behold straight before us the Fountain of Venus , and beyond it another Fountain of a young Hercules . In the Cross-walk that goes between those two Fountains , there is on the right hand a Fountain of a Celestial Globe , and on the left such another Terrestrial Globe . And at the end of the same Walk on the right hand , upon the side of one Terras Walk , there is the Cascade of Narcissus , as also on the left , upon the side of the opposite Terras Walk , the Cascade of Galatea . In the Upper Garden we behold a most Noble Fountain , with a Basin of a vast extent , and with three and thirty Spouts , that in the middle of all throwing up the Water five and forty foot high . A little beyond this , we see another Fountain , wherein the Water rises in the form of a Peacock's Tail , under which as also beyond it , are divers Cascades . We do likwise here behold two large Porticoes , or semicircular Cloisters , with Rails over them , and supported on divers Pillars . On the West-side of the Palace there is a Garden under His Majesty's's Apartments , and called the King's Garden . This has a noble Fountain in the middle of it , and adjoining to it there is a large Bowling-green . Beyond this Garden Westward , there is another called the Labyrinth or Wilderness , some of whose Fountains may be seen , as also Statues in it , and Painting , from His Majesty's Bed-chamber . On the East-side of the Palace there is another Garden , under the Apartments appointed for the Queen , and called the Queen's Garden . This bears a just proportion with that of the King 's , and hath such another noble Fountain . And adjoining to this Garden fourthwards , there are divers Arbor Walks , with five Fountains in the middle of Parterres . Beyond the Wall of the Queen's Garden , Eastward , there is another handsom Garden for retirement , or a Labyrinth , answering the other , with Fountains , Statues , Walks , &c. From the Cross Walk that divides the Upper from the Lower Garden , behind the Palace , we go through Gates into the Voliere , or Fowl Garden , west from those others . And still farther Westward we enter into a large extent of ground , called the Park , wherein are to be seen the Long Canal with Spouts the whole length of it , all rising in the form of an Arch. Beyond this , is the Cypher Fountain and Cascade , and beyond that the Viver , or large Quadrangular Pond , which contains the Water that supplies the Jette's , and Cascades . Within this Park is also the Fountain of Faunus , divers pleasant and long green Walks , Nurseries of young Trees , Groves , and Canals ; and West of the Viver there is a fine Grove for solitude or retirement , and called the Queen's Grove . Of all which now more at large . CHAP. II Containing the Description of the Great Garden , next behind the Palace ; and first of that part of it called the Lower Garden . SO soon as we have pass'd through the Place , we do enter upon a very broad Terras-walk , extended on the right and left the whole breadth of this Garden , the which is continued forwards by a Brick-wall , and by other Terras-walks on the right and left sides of it . The first Terras-walk is paved with Brick fourteen yards forwards , between the Garden Gate and the Stone-steps , by which we are to descend into the Garden . It is also paved with Brick thirty paces both to the right and left . From the said paving , this Terras-walk is continued to the Garden Walls on each side , in a green and gravel Walk . The middle part of this Walk is Green about sisteen foot , and on each side of the Green there is a Gravel-walk , each of them ten foot broad . At both ends of this first Terras-walk we do ascend by seven Steps unto the side Terras-walks , which are raised higher than the former , for the better placing of those Noble Stone-sabricks that compose the Cascades of Narcissus and Galatea . These Terras-walks do , like the former , consist of a Green-walk in the middle , and a Gravel-walk on each side of the Green. In the middle of these side Terras-walks , behind the Cascades , there are Seats next to the Walls , and painted Green. From the first Terras-walk , near the Garden-gate of the Palace , there is a very large descent into the Garden , first by three Semicircular Stone-steps , and after a little space by fifteen Steps more , all of a very large circumference , the lowermost of those fifteen Steps being twenty eight yards round . On the right side of the foresaid Steps , upon the Terras-walk , there is a large Stone-Statue , with a Hart behind it , and on the left such another great Statue , both lying or leaning on a distinct Basis , and both holding under one Arm a Stone-vessel . These two Statues and intended to represent two great Rivers , the Rhine and the Issel , between the which Rivers , the Veluwe , and Loo are situate . Out of those Stone-vessels there runs Water , which makes an unexpected Cascade on both sides of the Steps adjoining to the Wall. These Cascades are made from the said Stone-vessels , on each side , into seven double Basins , one below another , besides an eighth large single Basin , which receives the Water of all the rest , at the bottom of the Steps . All these Basins are of a blew Stone . The one half of these double Basins is raised two or three Inches , in order to retain the Water , and the other half is equally sunk or made lower , that the sheet of Water may fall from the upper into the lower Basins . From all the three Terras-walks there is a Green slope , reaching from those Walks above unto a low Brick-wall below , that is only two foot high ; at the four corners of these Slopes , in this Garden , there are broad Steps for descending from the Walks above . And at the upper part of the Green Slopes there are abundance of little Pipes of water , about a foot distance one from the other . Each of them hath a Copper head , wherein there are four small holes , through which the water is made to play , in order to water the Slopes , and to preserve them always Green. In the Summer Evenings they are made frequently to rain a small shower for the end aforcsaid . In the low Walk below the Green Slopes , at every four yards distance , there are white Stones , each of them above a foot and a half square , on every one of which there are Urns and noble Flowerpots placed , or to be placed , as on Bases : And some of them have representations of divers Ancient and Modern Curiosities carved upon them . And all along the Wall of the Lower Garden , whither that which separates the first Terras Walk from the King 's , and Queen's Garden , or those that separate the higher Terras-walks from the two Wildernesses , those Walls have such white square Stones near about the same distance from one another , and for the same purpose . On the top of the said green Slopes there do grow many Pyramidal Juniper-trees , with other curious Shrubs intermixed among them . The Slope from the first Terras-walk to the low Walk at bottom is about eleven foot : but the Slopes from the side Terras-walks to the said low Wall have a descent of about fifteen foot , these being raised higher than the former Walk , on the account of the Cascades before-mentioned . When we have descended into the Garden by the foresaid eighteen Stone-steps , we do enter upon a broad Gravel Walk , into which advancing forty sive paces from the Steps , we come to a Noble Fountain , in the middle of whose Basin is a Marble Statue of Venus at full length , and another of Cupid under her left hand , he holding a gilded Bow. This Statue is supported on a small Whale for its Pedestal , with four great gilded Tritons behow it , a large gilded Shell being between each of the Tritons , and each Triton blowing in a large Trumpet in one hand , their other hand being dispofed in different postures . At the end of each Trumpet the water runs out in a broad sheer , incircling a great part of the broad end of the Trumpet . Also about the Tritons there are many gilded Rushes , and Water-lilly Flowers , which do all contribute to the ornament of this Magnificent Fountain . On the right and left of this Statue , Within the same Basin , as also before and behind the Statue , there are four Gilded Swans , which do spout the water in broad sheets towards the Statue ; and all the Swans are raised a little above the water . The Basin is bordered with a blew Stone about sixteen inches breadth . It has four Angles , but on the four sides where the Swans are placed , it has a circumflexion or semicircular cut into the Walks , in form of four Half-moons . On either side of this broad Walk , next to the Parterres , both before we come to the foresaid Fountain , and also on the sides of the Walk beyond the Fountain , there are Spouts at proper distances in a distinct Canal ; and there are six Spouts in each of them , which do throw up the water about a yard , though of late those Spouts are now always stopt , to avoid the inconvenience of the waters being blown on the Walk , or on the Parterres . These Canals are walled with Free-stone , and bordered with the same three inches breadth . They are each of them about eighty foot long , and a foot and a half broad , but in those parts where the Spouts are placed , the Canals are widened unto three foot and a half squre every way , in order to avoid the Winds blowing the water either on the Walk , or Parterres . These Canals are paved , after the Mosaick manner , with Pebbles of a dark colour , but the Figures that are made by the Pebbles , and which run along the middle of the Canals , and especially about the Spouts , are made in a long sort of Pebbles , pure white and black , of the Diamond cut . If we advance still forwards beyond the Fountain of Venus in the same Walk , we behold another Noble Fountain , in the middle of whose Basin is a young naked Hercules of Marble , arising as from his Cradle , also of Marble ; the Hercules squeezing a green Serpent in each hand , and both the Serpents spirting the water about two yards above the Basin . On the right and left of the Hercules , at a little distance , within the same Basin , there are placed two Dragons , each spirting seven several Jette's towards the Hercules . The Basin of this Fountain is likewise bordered with a broad blew Stone , sixteen inches breadth ; and paved with a Stone that is about a foot square . Turning out of the aforesaid Walk , from the Fountain of Venus , into a Cross-walk on the right , we meet with a Fountain in the middle , wherein is erected a Celestial Globe , placed on a Marble Pedestal , between which Pedestal and the Globe there are four naked Boys in Marble , incircling one another in ther Arms. About the Globe the twelve Signs of the Zodiack are curiously painted , the Stars Gilded , and out of abundance of the Stars there do spout out Jettes on all sides of the Globe . Passing beyond this Globe , we behold at the end of the Walk a most Noble Cascade , a Fabrick of wrought Stone , reaching from the Terras-walk above , down to the Gravel-walk below . The water here falls out of the Mouth of a great Head at the top of the Structure ( a round carved covered Basin being placed above the Head ) into three great semi-oval carved Basins , one below the other , each of them being two yards in front , besides the allowance of above two foot more on both sides of the two lowermost of those three Basins , which two foot do serve for conveying the water that is to make the lesser sheets , which will be presently mentioned . On both sides of the uppermost of those three Semi-oval Basins there is placed a Pine-apple in Stone , by way of ornament ; and on both sides of the second of those Basins , is erected a round scollopt Basin of two foot diameter , that has a Spout in the middle , which throws up the water about two foot . From three parts of those round scollopt Basins , as well as from the whole front of the three great semi-oval Basins , the water does fall into the uppermost of six lesser semi-oval Basins placed on each side . These lesser Basins are about a yard in front , besides an allowance of about two more for the forming of the smaller falls of water that are now to be mentioned . On each side of the six lesser Basins , both on the right and left of the Structure , there are made little sheets of water one below another in six descents , contiguous to those made from the foresaid lesser Basins . But at the bottom of this Fabrick , between the falls on both sides , there is an excellent Statue of Narcissus at length in Marble , standing upright , but looking a little downward into the water in the common Basin , or Receiver below ; and holding a Hunting Horn in one hand , whilft he draws up the other by way of Admiration , at the beholding his own reflection in the water . Again , turning from the Fountain of Venus on the left hand the same distance in this Cross-walk , as we did before from thence on the right to come to the Celestial Globe , there is , I say , on the left such another Noble Fountain , in the middle of which is crected a Terrestrial Globe . On this Globe , Europe , Asia , Africa and America , the four parts of the World , are exactly painted , and out of the several parts of it there do spring a great number of Spouts , which throw up the water from all parts round it , as in the former Globe . This is likewise placed on a high Pedestal , round which there are four naked Boys in Marble , the first with a Crown on his head , the second with a Turhant , the third a Negro in his short frizled hair , and the fourth with long hair hanging down his back : The four Boys representing the Inhabitants of the four parts of the Earth . At the end of this Walk , beyond this Globe , and on the slope of the opposite Terras-walk , there is such another admirable Cascade as was just now described . Only in the middle of this Cascade there is a Marble Statue of Galatea sitting with a Lute in her hand , at the bottom of the Fabrick , where Narcissus was placed in the former Cascade . All along the middle of this Crofs-walk , between the Fountain of Venus and each of the Globes , as also between the Globes and the Cascades now deseribed , there are little Canals without any Jette's in them , of the same length and make with the others that were placed on the sides of the first Walk . This first Partition of the Garden , that contains all the aforesaid Fountains and Cascades , does likewise contain eight several Parterres , all the Quarters being separated by Gravel-walks on every side . The four inmost Parterres do consist of divers Figures in Box , encompassed with Beds of Flowers , and in those Beds there are intermixed many Juniper Trees growing in Pyramidal forms about round and high Staves painted Green. But the four outmost Parterres do consist of Green Plots , that haves Statues placed upon high Pedestals in the middle of every one of them , and have Beds of Flowers a little interspersed among the Green Plots , besides other Beds of Flowers on all the outsides of those Parterres , next to the Gravel-walks . The Statues in the middle of those Green Quarters are excellently cut in Marble ; they are of Apollo and Pomona on one side of the Garden , and of Bacchus and a Flora on the other side , standing upright on the foresaid Pedestals . The Beds and Parterres of this and the other Gardens , are not only adorned with Pyramids of Juniper and Box , and with Shrubs of Marshmallows of all colours , but contain variety of Flowers , which successively blow according to the Seasons of the Year . In the Spring there is a variety of the finest Tulips , Hyacinths , Ranunculi , Anemond , Auricula ursi , Narcissus , Junci , &c. In the Summer there are double Poppies of all colours , Gilliflowers , Larks-heels , &c. In the Autumn , the Sun-Flower , Indian Cresses , the Pass-rose or Stock-rose , Marygolds , &c. On the Walls of these Gardens do grow great variety of most excellent Fruit , as the best Peaches , Apricocks ; Cherries , Pears , Figs , Plums , Muscant Grapes of all sorts ; and their props are every where painted Green. At four yards distance from the before-mentioned Fountain of Hercules , we advance forwards unto two broad Stone-steps , thirteen foot and a half in front ; on both sides of which Steps there are Stone-rails near five foot high , and on each side of the Rails are Pilasters of Stone , which are raised a foot higher than the Rails . On the two Pilasters next to the Steps are placed two Beautiful Sphinxes with their Riddle express'd or carved ; and on the two others are seen two Wolfs in Stone , each of them giving suck to a Romulus and Remus . From those Pilasters and Rails there is continued the whole breadth of the Garden a Brick-wall , that is above four foot high , wherein there are also divers Pillars of Brick , faced with Free-stone , for the placing of Flowerpots . CHAP. III Of the Second Part of the Creat Garden , called the Upper Garden ; together with the Middle Walk , and Canals , which do divide this Garden into the two Parts . WHEN we are up the two Stone-steps now mentioned , we pass over a Canal into the Middle Cross-walk , that divides this Garden , and is remarkable for its double row of tall Oaks on both sides of it . This Walk is eighteen yards broad from the two Stone-steps , and Rails , unto the Bridge over which we are to pass the second Canal , in order to go into the Upper Garden . The first Canal is five foot broad , the second is fourteen foot . They run from West to East , and are supplied from Cascades that are made at the West-end of the foresaid Walk , which has Iron-rails fastned in Free-stone , that is half a foot above the Brick-wall , and that hath also divers Stone-pilasters , ten Inches broad , and as high as then Iron-rails . Between those Rails there is a Gate of wrought Iron , through which we are to pass into the Gardens near the Old Hoof. From a Marble Head , placed in this Wall over the Canals , there is on each side a double fall of Water into two Stone-Basins , that are one below the other . The uppermost Basin is about a yard in front , and the lowermost a yard and a half . About the Bridge of the second Canal , there is a Stonework , that is extended both East and West from the Bridge about sifteen foot . At both ends of this Stone-work , which crosses the Canal , a Fountain rises in the middle of the Crofs-wall , and by the declivity of a Basin both ways forms a sheet of water both East and West , and also the same on both sides of the Bridge . Moreover , out of the Walls that are on both sides of this Canal , and also on each side of the Bridge , there are other falls of water from Stone-basins , besides some others in other parts of the Canal , made by raising the water , of stopping its passage , to a certain heighth . These Canals are all along bordered with green Turf , and have a green Slope reaching from the border down to the Water . Advancing forwards from the second Canal about a hundred Paces , in a very broad Gravel-walk , we come to a most Remarkable Fountain , of a vast circumference . The Basin of it is Octangular , and there are sixteen Paces distance between each of the eight Angles . In the whole it is a hundred and twenty eight Paces round . 'T is bordered with a broad raised Stone-work , and paved with Pebbles , like many of the other Fountains , in divers sorts of uniform Figures . In the middle of this Great Basin there is a Spout that throws up the water forty four , or forty five foot high perpendicular . And round about this Spout there are placed two ranks of other Spout , each of the ranks containing sixteen , which do all at a small distance encompass that High one in the middle . The inmost of these two ranks do throw up the water twelve foot high , and the outmost rank six foot . This Noble Fountain containing no less than three and thirty Spouts , does make an agreable shower of them together , and must abundantly please and divert the most curious Spectator . The water of the Spout which throws it up so many foot high , is brought from a Hill two Leagues distant from Loo , and called Asselt . But the sixteen Spouts which do immediately encompass that High Spout , are brought from another Source , called Orden , about a League off . And the rest of them are supplied from the Viver . A little beyond this Great Fountain , in the same Walk , we descend by three wide Stone-steps to another admirable Fountain , in the middle of which there are four naked Boys in Marble , with four Beasts between them , those Boys and Beasts representing the four parts of the World. Over the Boys Heads there are four gilded scollop Shells , and over the inmost part of those Shells a gilded Basin inverted . Out of the middle of this Basin the water rises in form of a Peacock's Tail spread out at length , about a foot and a half above the inverted Basin . This Fountain hath its Basin bordered with Free-stone , sixteen inches broad , and its Stone-work raised three or four inches . From the said Border to the bottom of the Basin , there is rough Rockwork of divers Colours . But the bottom it self is bordered with White Marble ten inches round , and the rest of the bottom is paved with dark Pebble , among which there are also intermixed Marble Stones in divers Figures . As we do ascend from this Fountain forwards , we meet with a Fall of water from one semioval Stone Basin , extended four foot and a half in front , and placed between three Stone Steps on each side of it . At the four Corners of those Steps , Bases are raised for the placing of Flower-pots . And round this Fountain there is a Green Slope equal to the height of the Steps , by which we descend to , or ascend from the aforesaid Fountain . Farthermore , between those Steps and the Border of the Basin to this Fountain , there is a round Gravel Walk above four yards broad . Going ten Paces forwards beyond the former Cascade , we come to another , where the Water falls from Three Stone Basins , one below another ; whereof the uppermost is about three foot in front , that in the middle four foot and a half , and the lowermost five foot , besides a farther extension of these Basins on both sides , for the making of lesser Sheets of Water of eleven inches each in front , which are likewise one below another in three descents . Here is also an ascent of five stone steps on both sides of the Water , with four Bases at the four Corners of those Steps , for the placing of Flower-pots . So soon as we are up these Steps , we do presently turn on the right and left of the Walk into Semicircular Galleries or Porticoes , below which there are two Green Slopes , one below the other ; and between those Slopes there are Flower-pots disposed the whole length of them . Each of these Galleries is forty paces long , and about six yards broad ; and each of them is supported by twenty Pillars . They are covered with Lead to shelter from the Rain , and have White Ballisters four foot high upon the Leads , to which there is an ascent by Stairs behind the Galleries . On the Wall within the Galleries , there are drawn the Gods and Goddesses at length in Fresco , thirteen of them in each Gallery . They are paved with White and Red Brick . At the farther end of them there is a descent of seven Steps into the Garden . Beyond these Galleries the former Walk ●ontinues between Kitchen Gardens on our right and left , but we cannot see them by reason of a Hedge of Dutch Elm five yards high . At the farther end of this Walk Northwards , we come to another Cascade and Fountain . The Cascade is from one plain , long Basin , about eight foot in front . On both sides of it we do ascend by three Stone Steps that are five yards in length , unto another Fountain , that has no Spout in it . The Basin of it is oval , and but seven foot in length . On both sides of this Fountain there are Seats , covered above , painted behind in Fresco , and paved below with white Marble . The open space about this Fountain , and between the Seats , is paved with a Black , White , and Yellowish Pebble , set in divers Figures . And here going up two Stone-steps more , that are extended the whole breadth of the Walk , we are stopt from going farther by large Iron Balusters , and a Canal beyond them . In the Canal below , there is another Fountain in the midst of Gardans , made of Shells , Petrified Earths , or spungy Stones , from the top of which the water does fall on three rows , or Garlands of the same substances , placed one below another . Lastly , on both sides of this Fountain there are other Falls of water to be seen below . Nor is our view here limited , though our passage be ; for looking on still forwards , we carry our prospect between Trees , unto a high Pyramid , erected in the Heath , about half a mile's distance from the end of the Garden . In this Second Division of the Garden there are twelve Parterres , with Gravel-walks between them all . The six inmost Quarters adjoining , three of a side , to the middle Broad-walk , through which we passed , do consist divers Figures in green , encompassed with Beds of Flowers , in the which there are divers Juniper Trees growing up Pyramidal about green round Staves , and placed at convenient distances . The six outermost of these Quarters , next to the Garden-wall on both sides , are all plain green . From the low Wall at the bottom of the first Terras-walk , unto the Stone Rails or Steps in the Lower Garden on the South-side of the middle Cross-walk , it is about a hundred and twelve Paces . And from the Steps of the side Terras-walk on the right , unto the opposite Steps of the other Terras-walk on the left , it is two hundred and twenty Paces . Beyond the aforesaid Cross-walk , from thence unto the Galleries , it is a hundred and forty Paces ; and thence to the Iron Bars at the farther end , about a hundred Paces more . CHAP. IV Of the King's Garden , and another Westward of it , called the Labyrinth . ON the West-side of the Palace , under His Majesty's Apartments , there is a Garden called the King's Garden ; which consists of two Divisions . The one has three Parterres , and a Fountain near the middle of them . The other is a large Bowling-green . The three Parterres do consist of Beds of Flowers , bordered with Box in divers figures , with Pyramids of Juniper , or Box , in many parts of them . The Fountain is bordered with white Marble , thirteen Inches broad : In the middle of this Fountain there is a gilded Triton , holding under his left Arm a gilded Dolphin , out of whose Mouth springs a Jette , that throws up the water about six foot high . On the border of this Fountain there are placed at convenient distances eight gilded Sea-Dragons , every one spirting the water upon the Triton in the middle . The Bowling-green lies on the South-side of this Garden , and has the King's Stables adjoining on two sides of it . At the West-end of the Gravel-walk , that is between the King's Garden and the Bowling-green , we do pass through a Gate of Iron Rails , partly gilded , and partly painted Blew , into another Garden , called the Labyrinth , or Wilderness . When we have here cross'd a Gravel-walk , a Hedge , and a Green-walk , we come to an ascent of three Stone-steps , on both sides of which there is a Stone Fabrick with Ballisters in the middle , and four wrought Flowerpots covered , one on each side of the Ballisters . From the Stone-work on each side of the Steps , the water falls from three Marble Heads into a common Basin bordered and walled with Stone ; in each of these Basins there are two Spouts which do throw up the water six foot high . Advancing Westward from the said Steps about thinty six Paces , we come to a Fountain , in the middle of which there are four Sea-Cupids in Stone , sitting on four Dolphins . Between the Cupids there rises a Spout out a Serpent's Head , that throws up the water about five foot , and out of every nostril of the four Dolphins there do run other little Spouts . The Border of the Basin of this Fountain is a raised Stone-work ; and it is paved with white Pebbles , but towards the Angles ( the Basin being octangular ) there are Figures of large Flowerdeluces in a dark Pebble . At this Fountain there are eight several Walks to be Teen , between Hedges of an equal heighth , all the Hedges being between seven and eight foot high . Of these eight Walks four are Green , and the four others are of Earch without Turf , and ungravelled . The Green Walks are placed between the others . At the end of all these Walks there are to be seen Statues , or Paintings , and Westward from the Fountain , besides a large piece of Painting , there is a Fountain with two Spouts , and a fall of water out of a Head placed below the Painting . North and South from this Foutain , at forty Paces distance , we come unto other Fountains . In the middle of that Northwards , there are two little Boys of Stone , with an Otter between them , out of whose mouth there rises a Jette , six foot high . It is bordered with rough Rockwork of divers colours , with some large Concha , or Shells intermixed : The bottom of the Basin is paved with white and brown Pebbles in different Figures . At the same distance from the Fountain of the Sea-Cupids Southward , there is another Fountain , in the middle of which there is a naked Boy in Stone , holding a scollopt Shell in his hand , through which there rises another Jette like to the last now mentioned ; and below this Boy there is a Satyr in Stone . The Basin of this is bordered , like the other , with rough Stones and Shells , and the Paving is with Pebbles , after the Mosaick manner . Beyond these three Fountains , North and South , the Walk is continued to some distance ; and from all those Fountains there are other Walks also to the East and West . And besides these Walks now mentioned , there are other Walks and Turnings between the Hedges , into which when we have gone a little way , we are obliged to return into some of the former Walks by the way we entered . Lastly , The Ground that is between these Hedges , Walks , and Turnings , is all planted with Fruit-trees of divers kinds . CHAP. V Of the Queen's Garden , and another Private Garden , or Labyrinth beyond it , Eastward . ON the East-side of the Palace , there is a Garden that is called the Queen's Garden , being under the Apartments appointed for her Majesty , as the King's Garden before described was on the King's side . Both of them are of the same dimensions . This garden is divided into two Parts ; whereof the one , being next to the Great Garden , consists of three Parterres of Flowers , bordered with Box , and having Pyramidal Juniper Trees in divers parts of them . The Parterres are on all sides encompassed with Gravel-walks ; and on the Walls here are divers fort of Fruit-trees , Grapes , &c. besides Paintings of Floras , &c. in some places . In the middle of the Parterres is a Fountain of Arion gilded , playing on a Lute , and riding on a gilded Dolphin , out of whose Nostrils there do rise two Spouts five of six foot high . The Basin is bordered with white Marble , thirteen Inches broad . On the border are placed at convenient distances eight gilded Sea-Horses , every one making a Jette out of each Nostril . The Basin is paved with a square Stone , about a foot broad . On both sides of this Fountain are Seats painted green , next to the Parterres . The other Part of this Garden consists of divers Gravel-walks within Arbors , the whole length and breadth of it , and has five Fountains in the middle of all the Arbors . Into the middle of the first Arbor-walk there is an ascent of four Steps , besides a like ascent of Steps at both ends of the same Walk , without the Arbors ; or between them and the Garden Walls . Between those three pair of Steps , there is a green Slope the height of the Steps , and at the top of the Slope there are long Beds of Flowers , with Juniper Trees intermixed . And at the corners of all the Steps there are Flowerpots . The first Arbor-walk that runs from West to East , and is next to the Garden now described , hath eight open spaces or Windows , towards the Parterres , besides eight other such Windows on the inside , whereas the other three Sides or Arbor-walks have their Windows only on the inside of the Walk . These Windows and five foot and a half long , and near upon the same height ; and they are square at bottom , and convex at top . The four long Arbor-walks , on the four sides of this Part of the Queen's Garden , are each above threescore Paces long , and twelve foot and a half wide , At the four corners , or ends of these Walks , there is placed a Cupid above the Seat , and from those Seats we can see through Windows cut in the inward Arbors , diametrically cross this Part of the Garden , three of the five Fountains , that are presently to be described . Besides the four Gravel-walks within the Arbors , and three other Gravel-walks without the Arbors , next to the Garden-wall ; there are other Walks within Arbors that are not gravelled , the which do wind and turn in uniform Figures from the middle of one of the side Arbor-walks to the middle of another . And between these there are Parterres with Fountains in them . In the middle of all the Arbors there is a Fountain with a large gilded Triton , sitting on a Rock of Stones and Shells , and blowing through a gilded Horn a Spout about eight foot high . The Basin is border'd with rough Rockwork . It is paved with Pebbles , and white Marble set among them , cut in oval , or Diamond forms . From the middle of the four long Arbor-walks unto this Fountain there are four direct Walks , and between these Walks there are four little Gardens , or Parterres , separated from the said Gravel-walks by Hedges of Dutch Elm , about four foot high . In the middle of each of these four little Gardens , there is a distinct Fountain , and in each of the Fountains there is place a gilded Triton , sitting on a gilded Sea-Horse , or an a Sea-Goat , all upon Rockwork , like that in the middle Fountain ; and the Basins of these are paved like the former . But these four Tritons and Basins are less in proportion than that in the middle Fountain . One of these four Tritons holds a Cup in his Right hand , through which there rises a Jette six of seven foot . The second holds a Trident in his hand , and through the three Spikes of the Trident are made three Dards or Spouts . The third holds a Fish , and makes a Spout through the Mouth of the Fish . And the fourth blows another through a twined Trumpet . All the Spouts in these four Fountains do rise much about the same height . And besides these , the Sea-horses on which the four Trions do ride , do all make a little sheet of water from their Tongues . About the first and largest of these five Tritons , placed in the middle of those other four Fountains , and the Arbors , there are eight semicircular Seats , covered behind and over head Arbor-like ; the Seats and Prop-work , and also the Prop-work of all the Arbors being painted green . Every one of these Seats is above eight foot wide , and ten foot high . And between the four Gravel-walks , which come to this Fountain from the middle of the four Side-Arbor walks , there are two of these eight Seats , as also between every two Seats there is an entrance five foot wide into the Partorres of one of the four lesser Fountains . All along these Gravel-walks , and round the middle Fountain , there are placed Orange-trees , and Lemmon Trees in portable Wooden Frames , and Flower-pots about them . In a corner of the Queen's Garden , next to the Terras-walk of the Great Garden , and under one corner of the Palace , there is a fine Grotto , consisting of the Roots of Trees , Flints , and Shells , disposed in a rough Grotesco manner , and in one corner of this Grotto there is a Aviary . The Room for the Grotto is paved with Black and White Marble , there being two Fountains in it over-against one another , and they are raised Arch-wise from the bottom to the top of the Room , the border round the Fountains being raised above a foot from the floor , in order to hinder the water from wetting the Room . The sides are embellished with divers sorts of Shells , and all parts of the Windows beautisied with the same , in divers Figures . There are three Gates or Passages into this Room , one from the Queen's Garden , another from the Great Garden , under the Terras-walk , the third goes into a little Room , where a Couch is placed for Repose , and thence we go into another Room adorned all over with abundance of Porcelaine , or China . The Aviary is exposed to the open Air , but incompassed with a small Grate , to confine the Birds ; and there is a place in the corner of the Grotto for the Birds to retreat into , from the Rain , or Weather . On the Eastside of the Queen's Garden , there is another Garden for retirement , with Walks , and Hedges of Witch-Elm , about eight foot high ; into which we do pass out of the former through a Gate of wrought Iron , painted Blew and Gilt. Turning in it Northwards in the second Walk , we come to a Noble Fountain , unto which we descend by six Stops ; but in the middle of these Steps there is a small fall of water in six descents from a Fountain at the top of the Step ; and from thence the water runs in a small channel cross the Walk that encompasses the Fountain which I am going to describe . This Fountain is oblong , or of an Oval figure ; its diameter is in length twenty Paces , and it is about ten Paces wide . In the middle of this Basin there is a round Rock , of rough Stones , Shells , and Forgecinders , about a yard above the water . Out of this Rockwork there springs a Jette about five yards high , from the middle of it ; and from the other parts round about this Rock there do rise abundance of other Spouts . This Fountain is bordered with green Turf , on the Slope of which Border there are placed at due distances six collopt Shells of wrought Stone . Into all these Shells there is a fall of water from the mouth of a wrought Head , joined to the Shell in one and the same Stone ; and from four parts of each Shell the water falls into the Basin of the Fountain , which is not paved at all , the Bottom being only of Earth , as the Border of it and the Slope were of Turf . Round this Fountain , next to the Hedge , and directly behind the foresaid six Shells , there are six Statues in Stone , or so many little Cupids standing upon high Pedestals of wrought Stone ; and at the bottom of each Pedestal there is a fall of water into a small square Stone-basin , from whence the water runs under the Walk into one of the Heads and Shells that were before mentioned to be placed on the Slope below the Border . The first of these Cupids is drinking out of a Stone-cup held in one hand , and has a bunch of Grapes in the other . The second holds a Tulip in his Right hand . The third is reading in a Book , through a pair of Spectacles , held near the Book . The fourth has a Play-thing in his hand . The fifth has a Snake , which he squeezes hard in his Arms. And the sixth leans upon a Spade . Also round about this Fountain there are placed fifty Orange-trees in Frames . Going still Northwards about thirty Paces from this Fountain , we come at the end of this Walk to a Statue of Venus at length , a little stooping , and holding Cupid by both hands . The Venus is placed on a Stone Pedestal , and out of a wrought Head at the bottom of the Pedestal , there is a fall of water into a small Stone-basin . A little Eastward of this Statue of Venus , there is another Fountain in a square Stone-basin . In the middle of it there is a small fall of water from a round Stone-basin , whence the water does fall equally all round in one sheet . And besides another Cascade that is here made out of a Head into a large Basin , there are five other falls of water from out of the Walls of this Fountain , each of them about a foot in breadth . CHAP. VI Of the Voliere , or Fowl-Garden . AT the West-end of the Middle Walk that divides the Great Garden into two Parts , we pass through a Gate of wrought Iron , into a Walk between high Trees , that goes Southward into the first Labyrinth , described in the Fourth Chapter , and Northwards as far as the Heath , that is beyond all the Gardens . At this Garden-gate , we behold the Old Hoof directly before us Westward , but are separated from it by two Moats , between which there are five rows of Lime-trees ; on the South of which the Labyrinth is seated , and on the North the Fowl Garden , that is now to be described . Advancing from the foresaid Gate fifty paces Northwards , we turn to the Gate of the Fowl Garden on our left , to which we pass on a Bridge over the Moat . This Gate is likewise of wrought Iron , painted Blew and Gilt. Going from this Gate two and twenty paces , we descend by three Steps to a Noble Fountain and Cascade , round which Fountain from the bottom of the Steps to the Border of its Basin there is a Walk twelve foot and a half broad , into which Walk there are four descents by three Steps , four opposite ways : And between the one and the other row of Steps there is a Green Slope round the Fountain . The Basin of this Fountain is oblong , or oval , and of a great circumference , the Diameter at least forty paces in length , and about twenty four paces in breadth . It is designed for the use of divers sorts of Fowl ; and there are Houses built on the two sides of this Garden , for sheltering the Fowl. In the middle of this Fountain there is a Jette , that throws up the water about twenty foot ; and below the Jette there is a triple Cascade , made from three round Basins , whereof the uppermost appears to make a sheet about a foot in depth , the middle-one near about two foot , and the lowermost four foot . Between these three Basins the spaces or intervals are filled all round with Shells , &c. the which Shells are seen round them through the Sheets of water that fall from the said Basins . On the North and South-side of this Fountain , six yards from one of the descents by three Steps , there are two Summer Houses , the one opposite to the other . They are within painted in fresco and bronze , and have Cupola's over them , painted Blew and Gilded . Into these Houses we enter by folding Doors , which consist : of two foot Wainscot from the bottom , the rest in broad Glass up to the Cupola . Each of these Houses hath four Shash-windows , besides the Doors , and hath on each side of them contiguous to the middlemost and largest Windows , an Aviary , wherein are kept curious Foreign , or Singing Birds . When the Shash-windows next to the Aviaries are opened , there is still a Wire-grate remaining , to hinder the Birds from flying out of their Aviaries into the Summer-houses . These Houses are paved with white and red Marble , cut into curious Figures , but they are bordered all round with black Marble , of half a foot breadth , over which Border there is also a Ledge of white Marble , between the black , and the Wainscot . The Aviaries that adjoin to Summer-houses , are likewise covered with lesser Cupola's of Lead , painted Blew and gilded ; but large Cupola in the middle has a round Glas-window , and another little Cupola above the Window , and on the top of the highest Cupola in each House there is a Gilded Pine-apple placed on a Gilded Basis . These Aviaries have on three sides Grates of Wire , which do reach from the Cupola above , to a Stone-wall about two foot high at bottom . The two outmost Side-grates have wooden Shutters without them , and those Shutters an oval Glass-window in them towards the top . In the middle of the Aviaries there is a Jette , whose water falls into a little shallow leaden Basin , near a yard square . Behind these Aviaries there are other lesser ones , open above , and on one side , for the receiving some particular Birds , that must be more in the open Air , or that must be kept alone by themselves . And besides these Aviaries , there are in two corners of this Garden , on the Northwest , and Southeast , two other Houses in three divisions , for Ducks , Pigeons , Poultrey , & c. with holes on both sides at the bottom for the Fowl to enter . The middle part of these Houses is now used for tame Pigeons , and has a large Wire-grate towards the Air , and a Spout in the middle , that falls into a shallow round Leaden Basin of about two foot diameter . Round the uppermost Walk that encompasses this Fountain , there are high Stakes joined together , five yards above this Walk , being a prop for the Hedges to grow on , that are now of that heigth , according to the manner that is frequently used in the Low Countries . In four places of this Hedge there are also semicircular Arbors , of the height of the Hedge , with Seats at convenient distances from the Summer-houses . Between this Hedge and the Wall of this Garden there are some plain Parterres bordered with Box , and in other places Ever-Greens set here and here . CHAP. VII Of the Park , and its Fountains , Long Canal , Cascade , &c. together with the Viver , that supplies the Fountains and Cascades with water : as also a description of six other Vivers , or Fish-ponds . THE Park is a great space of Ground containing many Long Green Walks , Groves , Nurseries : Fountains , Canals , Cascades , the Viver and divers Corn-fields , within the Pales . So that when His Majesty is pleased to take diversion at home , there is not wanting Game for Shooting , Setting , &c. As we go from the Fowl-Garden Westwards , we do leave the Old Hoof on the the left hand , and at the West-end of this Garden we come to a large Wire-grate , of the bigness of a large Gate , on both sides of which Grate we pass through Doors into the Park , and first to a Long Canal , in the which there are no less than a hundred and eight Spouts , half on one side , and the other half on t'other side of the Canal . They throw the water above four foot high , and the water of every Spout is made to fall on the contrary side of the Canal . This Canal is about six foot broad , and the distance between every one of the Spouts is five foot , so as that between every two on the same side there are ten foot distance . At the beginning and end of the Canal , there are placed two Spouts falling the one upon the place of the other ; but all the rest do fall on the contrary side , and distant from the opposite Spouts , the whole length of the Canal . All these Spouts do fall into the figure of an Arch. This Canal reaches from the Gate of the Fowl-Garden already described , unto a Great Cascade that will be presently mentioned ; it has Hedges on each side five yards high ; and on the farther side of the Hedge South of the Canal , has a stately Grove of tall Trees , and Northwards of it has all along a Nursery of young ones . About half way , the Walk on each side between the Hedge and the Border of the Canal is about five foot broad , but the other half way , next the Cascade , the Walk is widened unto fifteen foot on both sides . The Canal is Bordered with Green Turf , and has a Slope of the same from the Border down to the water . About the middle of this Canal , on the South-side , there is placed a Marble Statue of a Flora at length , on a high Stone Pedestal ; and on each side of the Flora there is also a Head ; the which Statue and Heads are seen as at the end of a long Green Walk North of the Canal , the which Walk is a hundred and seventy paces , to go from the Canal unto the Fountain of Faunus , that will soon be described . At the West-end of this Long Canal , we come to a most Noble Fabrick of wrought Stone , or to the Cascade of the Fishers , sometimes also called the Cypher Fountain . It is joined to the side of one of the Walks about the Viver ; it has Ballisters at the top of the Fabrick , and joining to the Walk above ; and there are covered Flowerpots upon the Ballisters . On each side of this Cascade there are two several ascents by Stone-steps . And first we come to four Steps , on the corners of which there are placed two little Dragons , out of whose mouths the water falls into two scollopt Stone Basins at the bottom , under the Dragons . From these four Steps on both sides , we cross over other Canals by a Stone-bridge , and then come to eleven Stone-steps more . These Canals do serve to carry away good part of the water that makes this Cascade , and the rest of it runs into the Long Canal , just now described . In the middle of this Cascade , below the Ballisters , there are four little Boys a fishing , and drawing a Nett full of Fish ; the four little Boys are of Stone , with leaden Net-work coloured like Stone , in their Arms ; and through a great deal of this Net-work placed between the Boys , the water falls into the a large wrought Basin , and from this Basin the water falls again in five several places between other Net-work . Two of these falls of water from the said Basin are made into a Stone Canal below , that runs along the side of the Wall , under the Stone Bridges into the Canals on the North and South sides of the Cascade . The three other falls are thence made first upon Rockwork , and from thence into a common or general Basin that receives the water aforesaid , besides what comes from the Spouts , and Bell , that will be presently mentioned . Moreover , into the said Canal that runs along the side of the Wall of this Casacade , there are four other falls of water , whereof the two outward are from two Heads of Stone , the two inward from two Heads of Marble , placed at due distances in the Wall aforesaid . The water from the Heads of Stone falls directly into the Canal , but from the Heads of Marble it falls into Stone-basins , that are about a yard in front , and from them the sheet of water falls into the said Canal . Besides , out of the lower Wall of this Canal there are two other falls out of two more Heads of Marble into two other Stone-basins of the same bigness with the former , and directly under those Heads of Marble and Basins , that were before mentioned to be placed in the upper Wall of the Canal , or the Side-wall of the Cascade . And from these two Basins the sheets of water of fall into the general Basin at bottom . In the middle of the common Basin there is a large inverted Bell of water , near two yards high , and the diameter of its basis on the top seems to be much about two yards likewise . About this Bell there do arise twelve Spouts which throw up the water about eight foot . On the North and South sides of the Basin , wherein were the said Great Bell , adn the twelve Spouts , there are other lesser Bells of water inverted , on each side one . These do rise about a foot high , and the diameter of them at the top is much the same . The common Basin below the Cascade is bordered with a broad Stone of sixteen inches breadth , and walled with Rock-work ; and the whole space between the said Border , and the Long Canal before described , as well as to the Stone-stairs on either side of this Cascade , is taken up chiefly with little Stone-Canals of seven inches breadth , their Border but two inches . But in the intervals between those little Canals the space is paved with white and black Pebbles in divers Figures . From the two lesser Bells the water does run along those little Canals , which besides the flourish they do make on each side , do form the Letters R. W. M. R. And above those Letters the said small Canals are so disposed , as to form the representation of a Crown . Moreover , from among these Pebbles , with which all the intervals between the little Canals are paved , there are made to rise , when 't is thought fit , by the turning of two sCocks , about fourscore the most minute Spouts that can be conceived . They are like a shower of small rain , artisicially made in a certain order . One half of the fourscore is made to play by the turning of one Cock , and the t'other half by turning the other . And these Cocks are turned in the Walk above the Cascade , or between it and the Viver . Every one of these little Spouts plays about a yard high , and the Pipe of every one of them is covered with a small Copper Cover , that has five little holes through which the water does rise in five small branches , like to a very small shower of Rain . Some of the Covers of these Pipes are half an inch , others are three quarters of an inch diameter . But in short , they do make a very pleasant and agreeable sight , whenever they are made to play : And they are intended to divert the Spectators , by causing a small Rain unawares on those who shall advance within the compass of their reach . I did before mention two pair of Stone-steps , the one of four , the other of eleven Steps on the North and South sides of this Cascade . From the two sides of the lowermost , or least pair of Steps , where the little Dragons were said to be placed , there are continued from the Steps on one side to the Steps on the other side of the Cascade , all round this space ( which was said to be paved with Pebbles , and to consist of the soresaid Stone Canals ) two circles of Stone of fourteen inches , breadth , which do serve instead of a double Border to the whole ; the two Borders keeping the same distance from one another throughout , as the Steps do make in front , or breadth . When we are up the second pair of Stairs of eleven Steps , we enter upon a Walk , that encompasses a large Quadrangular Pond , called the Viver , being the common Storehouse of the Water that supplies so many of these Fountains , Cascades , and Canals . The Walk on the four sides of the Viver is seven yards broad ; it is a Gravelled Walk ; and on the side next to the water it is adorned with Juniper-trees two yards high , adn six yards distance from one another ; and on the other side of it has Lime-trees at the same distance , besides large round Bushes between the Lime-trees . The Viver is a hundred and forty paces long , and threescore and ten paces broad . It is bordered with green , and has a green Slope from the Border down to the water . At the West-end of the Viver , in the middle of the Walk , we do pass through another Gate , the Bars partly Gilt , and partly Blew , into a long shady Grove , usually called the Queen's Grove , wherein there are divers Walks , some near unto Brooks of a clear running water , others at some distance from the Brooks , and all of them as solitary and retired , as can well be imagined . This Grove is of a good extent , and in the Summer-time very delightful . And now before we end , let us return unto the East-gate of the Fowl-Garden , from whence we may enter North-west into a long Walk between high Trees , there being a Grove on each side beyond the rows of Trees . In this Walk , when we have gone about two hundred and twenty paces , and there cross'd another long green Walk , towards the middle of this Walk , where the Groves do end , we do at length come to the Fountain of Faunus , whose Basin is round , and about fifty seven foot diameter . In the middle of this Fountain there is crected the Statue of Faunus in Stone at length , with an Infant in his Arms , and a Goat at his Feet to suckle the Infant . This Statue of Faunus does lean upon a Stone Pillar , and stands upon a high Pedestal of a Blew Stone , placed in the midst of a Rock , consisting of many rough Stones , petrified Earth of divers colours , and large Shells here and there intermixed . From about this Rockwork there are made six double sheets of water , whereof each double fall is over-against a several Walk . For from this Fountain there are six distinct Walks , one opposite to another . And round about it , between each of the six Walks , near the corners of the Walks , there are placed two Statues in half-length of the Termini , or Gods of Boundaries , twelve in all ; some of which twelve Statues have the face of a Man , and some of a Satyr ; and they are placed upon Pedestals two yards high . All these Walks are twenty two , or twenty four foot broad ; they are green in the middle , and on each side of the Green they are plain Earth ungravelled , according to the Dutch custom , to about four foot and a half breadth on each side of the Green. The Hedges of all these Walks do consist of Trees both great and small , planted close together . Here are also other handsome long Walks in the Park , that are not mentioned ; besides Brooks , and Fishponds within the Grove on the sides of the Long Canal . There is one thing more very remarkable in these many Fountains and Cascades that have been described ; as that they are supplied with a natural conveyance of water that does constantly run , and is not forc'd up with Engines into great Cisterns , where it must soon corrupt and stink , if not quickly discharged . Whence it comes to pass , that the famous Water-works at Versailles have in this regard a very great disadvantage and inconvenience , because they soon contract corruption , and after they are forc'd to play , are found to cause an ill stench in the Gardens . Whereas at Loo the water is always sweet , and there is no need of Commands , or Preparations for a day or two before , in order to make it run . These Gradens in the whole are a Work of wonderful Magnisicence , most worthy of so Great a Monarch ; a Work of prodigious expence , infinite variety , and curiosity ; and after nine years labour by abundance of Workmen they were some years ago intirely finished , and brought to perfection in all respects . I should here conclude this Description , if I did not judge it it may be acceptable to give a short account of six Vivers , or Fish-ponds , which His Majesty has caused to be made in the Heath , beyond the Gardens . When I was at Loo , two years since , there were about two hundred Persons imployed in the making the said Vivers , which are since finished . They are situated on the East-side of that Walk which is continued from the end of the Upper Garden , between Lime-trees , unto a Pyramid that is crected half a mile off in the Heath . The first of these Vivers is about twenty yards distant from the Lime-trees , and is eight hundred and forty foot , or two hundred and eighty yards in length . And it is two hundred and forty foot , or fourscore yards in breadth . All the six Vivers do lye Eastward of one another , and the water is conveyed from one to another , after the manner as in the Fist-ponds in Hide-park . To the first there is made a subterrancan Passage , built of Brick , from the Canal that runs at the North-end of the Great Garden , by the which Passage the water is brought into the first Viver , and from that let into the others . The second Viver is in length six hundred and twelve foot , or two hundred and four yards ; and it is two hundred and forty foot , or fourscore yards broad . The third Viver is four hundred forty four foot , or a hundred forty eight yards long ; and of the same breadth with the two former . The fourth , sifth , and sixth Vivers , are all of the same length , that is , three hundred ninety six foot , or one hundred thirty two yards long ; and they are all three of the same breadth , that is , four hundred forty four foot , or one hundred forty eight yards . The length of the three first Vivers is extended Northwards , but that of the three latter is made Eastward ; the situation of the ground , wherein they are made , requiring this alteration . For on the North-side the Heath has a rising ascent , which makes this alteration of the dimensions necessary . Between the Vivers and this rising-ground there is room enough for receiving the water that shall at any time be emptied out of them , in order to fill them with fresh water . They are not made above six foot deep , and the Earth that is dug out of them does serve to make the Banks round about them ; the which Banks being raised three foot above the Vivers , does occasion that their depth is but three foot more . The Banks that surround all the six Vivers are twenty four foot broad , and on those Banks which so encompass them , there is made a pleasant Walk , adorned with Willows the whole circumference . But the Banks which serve to separate them from one another , are but eighteen foot broad . These Vivers are provided for the supplying different sorts of Fish ; and are now finished by a Model of Mosieur Marot , a very ingenious Mathematician , who is the same Person that first Designed all these Gardens and Fountains ; but the Orders relating to them were from time to time given by the Right Honourable the Earl of Portland ; and his Lordship's Directions were punctually observed by Monsieur des Marais , His Majesty's Chief Architect , a Gentleman of great Endowments and Capacity . A Short Account of HOLLAND . IN the foregoing Description I have given the Reader a moderate comprehension of those famous Gardens ; the finishing of which so nobly , and with that great variety , is the more to be Admired , because it was done during the late War , when all things were at stake , and the event was feared so much by most men . And although things were not indeed in that danger from the French , as the Roman State was , when Hannibal was at the Gates of Rome , yet it puts me in mind of a Brave Action of that Great People , who , whilst Hannibal was just under their Walls with his Army , and some of the Fields whereon he was Incamped , happening to be then exposed to Publick Sale , were no destitute of Purchasers of the Magnanimity , who at that very time gave even the Market Price for an Estate then in possession of the Greatest and most Deadly Enemy that ever threatned that Republick , from the first Founding of the City . And this is the more remarkable , because the French King , at the breaking out of this War , though his Coffers were then full of an inexhaustible Treasure , as 't was thought ; and though he had an inclination to Magaincent Buildings beyond all his Predecessors , yet he immediately Ordered a full stop to be put to all his Publick Works : Well foreseeing what a terrible Storm he had brought upon his Kingdom , and with how Great a General he was like to contend . Insomuch that this Grand Monarch , who was often said to give Peace to Europe , out of a certain peculiar Generosity , when he had on a sudden snatcht away from his Neighbours one Province after another , and his Slow Enemies had begun to form their Forces ; this Monarch , I say , was by the late long and Expensive War , by the firmness of the Confederate Union , and by the prospect of a Peace with the Turks , brought to such Fears and Apprehensions , that he Purchased a Peace with a strange and surprizing dismembring his Great Monarchy , and by the Surrendring an incredible number of large and rich Provinces , and many Forts and Strong Towns that were thought to be Impregnable . An since there is so near a proximity between Loo and Holland , I cannot here omit to say somewhat of that Great , and Considerable People , among whom these Gardens are to be seen . But this Subject having been excellently well performed , if not in a manner exhausted , by one of the best of our English Pens , who has joined together the Scholar and the Gentleman in his Writings , as well as any of our Modern Authors ; and particularly in his late Essays upon Ancient and Modern Learning , &c. I shall therefore refer my Reader to Sir William Temple's Curious Observatios upon the United Provinces of the Netherlands , for a more distinct and full knowledge of this Great Subject ; and yet however I will not pass it by altogether in silence . The Belgae , or the Low Countries , were for their Valour and Courage eminent above other People , even in the time of Julius Caesar , who at the beginning of his Commentaries , de Bello Gallico , has these words . Horum omnium fortissimi sunt Belgae . When Caesar had divided Gaul into three Parts , he says the Stoutest and most Couragious of them all , were the Belgae , or Low Countrymen , then called Gallica Belgica , and since divided into Seventeen Provinces under the Dominion of the House of Austria , until William the Wise and Valiant Prince of Orange first rescued , and the Invincible Prince Maurice of Nassaw , by abundance of Victories , and Sieges , compleated the Peace of , Seven of those Provinces , and established them in a Free Republick , on the 9th of April , 1609. Again Tacitus , lib. 4. says , Quicquid roboris apud Gallos sit , Belgas esse : That the chiefest strength of all France was in these People . By which it appears , that the Dominion of France was then greater than it is now , and yet Europe was not overrun with it . That Providence , which certainly counducts and over-rules the Affairs of the World , sets bounds to Empires , as well as to the Sea. But to proceed , We have had , in the late War , sufficent experience of the Fortitude and Valour of the Provinces now mentioned . For what Horse have done their duty , or fought better upon occasion that the Walloons , so miserable to look upon , usually called the Spanish Horse , though Natives of Flanders , and Brabant ? Or what Foot have done better service in the late War than the Dutch , either in Sieges , or in Battels ? For if I were to speak of the English Soldiery , or were askt which were the best Soldiers , the French or the Belgae , I sshould answer , the Englissh , as Sir Walter Rawleigh did , when putting the question , in his book of the World , which were the bravest Soldiers , the Roman , or the Grecian , made answer the English ; who , if they were in his time of such account and esteem , when only a Queen , though she indeed a most Excellent one , sate on the Throne , and lest her Armies to the Conduct of her Gener●is : What admiration ought now to be had of the English , when they have our Present King at the Head of them ! For we must not forget , tanti esse f , quanti Imperatorem . That the Strength of an Army is to be truly measured by the Valour and Conduct of the General . And we may have some reason to doubt , whether Alexander the Great had a better Army , or better Soldiers , even of his Grecians , with which it was his good fortune to Conquer the World before him , and the which he led so boldly and bravely against a great concourse of Persians , who were a weak and esseminate People ; than our Edward the Third , or Henry the Fifth , conducted against France it self , that was always esteemed a Warlike People , and was long ago adjudg'd such by Caesar himself , by his own Experience , after he had Conquer'd them , and the rest of Europe . Those two famous English Kings , I say , did sufficiently manisest the Superiority of English Armies to all others , upon better trials than with Persians , when they had Kings at their Head , like to themselves , and worthy to conduct them . The knowledge of this Truth , made the late Renowned and Excellent General Turenne , so much to covet English Soldiers before all others , and even before his own Countrymen , in the Armies he Commanded . And this made him so desirous of the Honour , to be called Father of the English , when he was their Friend and Prorector . The last Demonstration we have had of the English undaunted Courage , was lately before Namur , where in the first Attack that was made , the English Red-Coats struck such a Terror on the French , by an unparalel'd Bravery , that they were never able to recover themselves from the fright , during the Siege . And when the Town was forced to Surrender , and the King then Ordered away all the English to the Succour of Prince Vandemont , after the famous Retreat he had made , and to Preserve Brussels from falling into the hands of Villeroy , at the time he Bombarded it ; the Elector of Bavaria , as I have heard , begg'd of His Majesty the detaining four English Battalions towards carrying on the Siege of the Castle , and Forts adjoining to the end that the same Terror might still remain with the Enemy , which the Valour of the English had struck so deeply upon them . And of how great weight and force to the animating a People , or Army , the genius of a Good General is , may be evinced , by that dismal Revolution , which happened to the United Provinces in the Year 1672. This People , so famous in History for their Courage , and who had so gallantly signalized themselves for it against the Spaniards , when they were besieged by them in Leyden , Haerlem , and Alcmar ; when it happened that the inundation of the French Armies came upon them in that Year , they made no manner of Resistance , their Towns hardly staid for a Summons to surrender , the French were advanced within sight of Amsterdam , and all the People of Holland seem'd to be without a Soul , as they were without a Head. Now at this so strange and fatal a Juncture , when once the Perpetual Edict , for abrogating the Office of Stadtholder , was annulled and at end , and the then Young Prince of Orange was restored to the Power and Dignity of his Ancestors , behold all things quickly recovered new life , the Soldiers resumed the Courage they had lost , and the many Towns that were subjected to the French , in Gelderland , Over-Issell , Utrecht , and in part of Holland it self , they were soon obliged to restore , and with the same celerity , as they had before over-run them . Nay , and the strong Town of Grave , situated upon the Maese , defended so well by Chamilly , and which the French were so unwilling quit , was by the vigor and prudent Conduct of the same successful General , our present most August Monarch , soon reduced to the Obedience of the States . Moreover , to the same Cause , under God , to the Influence and Conduct of the same General ; our most Magnanimous King , at the Head of the Confederate Army , Spain does now owe , not only the recovery of Catalonia , that was entirely lost ; but the Preservation of Brabant and Flanders , by the Surrendring of Aeth , and Courtray ; the Restitution of Luxemburgh and Hainault ; and the late Conquest of Namur it self , in sight of a French Army of above a hundred thousand men . And lastly , To the same Generalissimo Europe will ever be indebted for this Glorious , and Wonderful Peace , that it now so happily enjoys , and which will always be recorded by Historians , to the immortal Praise of the Great King William , and to the Admiration of all Posterity . The Dutch are not now torn and divided into Factions , and Parties , but are generally unanimous in their Counsels , calm in their Deliberation , and soon resolve on such Supplies or Taxes , as are necessary for the safety and welfare of the State. Formerly indeed , by the influence of French Emissaries , they have laboured under Divisions and Animosities , to the detriment , and danger of the State ; and they have not always hearkened to the wisest Counsel , witness their hasty conclusion of the Peace at Nimmeguen . But it is now become a frequent Observation among the Dutch , as a Gentleman of theirs of good understanding , and considerable employment , informed me , that in all things wherein they have been found to follow the Wise Counsel and Advice of our present King , they have always found themselves to be Successful ; and whensoever they have rejected , or not followed the same Wise Counsel , they have as often proved unfortunate , as the Events themselves have afterwards demonstrated . And hence it comes to pass , that now the State of the War for the next Year can there be determined in as few days , as it is in months in some other Countries . And now the Pensionary of Holland Consulting two or two three days with the Stadtholder , does bring matters of the greatest moment to a shorter issue , than can be easily expected from the different Sentiments of a great number of Counsellors , though never so Wise . Holland does contain a greater number of large , populous , and considerable Towns , than possibly are to be found so near together in any other part of the Universe . But though it abounds with multitudes of Inhabitants , and is enriched with so many great Towns , such as Amsterdam , the Hague , Leyden , Dort , Delf , Rotterdam , Haerlem , the Briel , &c. and others , as remarkable as the Chief Cities in other Countries , yet it yields to their sustenance little or no product of Corn or Grain . They are sain to fetch from the Baltick , and other Places , where it is plentiful , Corn enough to supply themselves , and their Neighbours , who want it . And they do send out great Fleets every year for that purpose . All this Country is a low level , lower tan the Sea it self in many places , and defended from the inundation of the Sea by incredible Dykes , or Banks . All the seventeen Provinces are commonly called the Low Countries ; no that they are all a Low level like unto Holland , but because they are situated towards the Lower part of the Rhine , and therefore are now called by Authors Germania inferior , or Lower Germany . The Country of Holland is excellent for Pasture , and cultivated to the best advantage by mighty labour and industry of the Inhabitants . They have cut large Canals through all parts of the Country , by means of which they do go commodiously and pleasantly from Town to Town , at a regulated easy expence , in cleanly and large Vessels , covered from the Weather , which set out constantly at certain hours , whether the Passengers are many or few , so soon as a Bell has done ringing . And by means of the said Canals , they do enrich , and water their Grounds at pleasure , and by Wind-mills they do throw out the water again , as they judge convenient . As we travel along these Canals , it is delightful to see so many Noble Country Houses , bordering upon them , and adorned with near Gardens , within sight of ●ll Passengers . The water of these Canals is not offensive to the smell , even in the Summer time , although generally they are a Standing water . Possibly the great number of Boats that are continually plying to and fro , and drawn by Horses upon the trot , do keep the water in that agitation , that it has not time to putrify , and grow offensive . If this Low Country wants any thing , it is that variety of different Objects , which we do enjoy so much here in England ; and the which Variety is so acceptable and agreable to the nature of Mankind , who do all , and in every thing , consist of Variety , as in Languages , Voices , Persons , Countenances , Gestures , Hand-writing , Cloaths , Appetites , Gustoes , and what not . For what can contribute so much to the establishing our Healths , when declining into a Consumptive state , as Variety even of Country-Air ? Or to what end has Providence made that insinite Provision of Flesh , and Fish , and all other Sustenance , if not to please and gratify the different Appetites of men ? And I am mightily mistaken , if even in Physick too , the constant , long continuance of the same Medicines will have that good effect on abundance of Constitutions in Chronical Cases , as a Change , and Variety , and Alteration of Medicines . But to return ; there is little of our Variety to be seen in Holland . In travelling from place to place we do every where see the same sort of Country again and again . One House that we look upon may differ in dimensions , or other circumstances from another House ; but the Countrey in one place has the same Aspect and Resemblance to that in another , as an Egg is like to an Egg. So that after our first Curiosity is reasonably well satisfied , our Entertainment in the Boats is commonly a Book , or viewing the mixt Company , or sometimes Discourse of I know not what , to pass away the time . He that would see kind of Paradise in this Country , must go by Land from Dort one League towards Breda ; and there he will see all the way a Country so adorned with fine Houses , and fine Gardens , and with that variety of Trees , planted in good order , and on all sides , that he will not know which way to cast his Eye first , so many Objects will invite him . Perhaps he will find himself distracted with as much diverting variety , as a young Gentleman or Lady is wont to be , when they first come out of the Country , and take the diversion of the Ring in Hidepark in good Weather , on a Sunday Evening , when the Town is full . I need not describe the Charms , the Lustre , the Atractions of Living Objects there , Originals in the greatest perfection that Nature ever drew , and such Masterpieces of Man and Womankind , as neither Italy it self , nor all the World perhaps , can equal , or shew the like , as in this our Paradise of Women , as England has been often and justly called ; nor need I hint how the Eyes of young Comers do there nimbly rowl about , not without pain sometimes , and even danger of Distortion . The Dutch Brabant to say nothing now of the Velawe ) from Bergen-op Zoom to Breda , Boisleduc , and so to Grave , is for much the greatest part a barren and sandy Country , where Horses do seldom travel above a League an hour . It is indeed a very strong Frontier , and hard to be attempted ; and therefore the French , when they made their memorable Inroad on these Provinces in the Year 1672. thought it more adviseable to hazard the difficult passage of the Rhine it self , by swimming one of the greatest Rivers of Europe , than to make its Attack upon any part of this large Frontier , where the Towns were so strong , and Forrage would have been so scarce . I was never in Frieseland , nor Groningen , and therefore shall say nothing of those Parts . Once I rid from Dieren to Zutphen , over the Issell , in order to see a most Noble and Magnisicent House of the Right Honourable the Earl of Albemarle , that his Lordship has lately built about half a League from Zutphen , and from which City there is a very spacious Avenue , or Access made to the House , between a double Row of Trees ; his Lordship possessing a considerable Estate in that Province . This House has Noble Gardens adjoining to it , and made after the greatest Models , with Terras-Walks , Fountains , Cascades , Canals , &c. But they were not then finished , no more than the House , when I went to see them , after the last Campagne . His Lordship is descended of an Ancient Family in this Country , and was Baron of Keppell , or Kappell , a Town of note in the Jurisdiction of Zutphen , before he was made an English Earl ; and his Lordship is admitted among the Noblemen of Holland , which compose one part of the States , or have their Representation in the States General . It is now twenty years since I was in Zealand , having been then sent to Ulussing to see a sick Gentleman ; whom after I had , through God's Blessing , soon put into a state of sasety , I went to see Middleburgh : and going thither upon a high Causeway , and looking down upon the Country , I could not but think it anciently belonged to the Dominion of the Sea , from whence it has therefore properly its name of Zealand . They are Towns of great : Trade , and Ships of the greatest Burthen , or Force , do ride in deep Canals , in the middle of the Streets of Ulussing , as well as in some parts of Middleburgh . Great Geographers may indeed write learnedly of all the World , though they never were out of the Country they were born in ; nor ever hazarded their Persons , by dangerous Travels , in order to form their Notions , or Experience , Yet I shall give but a short and slender Account of my Observations in these Provinces , because my Travels here have been none of the greatest . I always thought it my Duty to continue in my proper Post , that so I might be ready to receive the Honour of the King's Commands , when His Majesty sShould judge it convenient to lay any upon me . For in my Profession sudden Accidents do sometimes happen , which will not allow that Liberty or Curiosity which other Gentlemen may take at plaesure . Travelling abroad is certainly of singular use to the accomplishing a Gentleman . It enlarges all his Faculties , and takes off that narrowness or littleness of mind , which for want of knowing the World , is apt to sowre his Temper and Conversation . It makes men have just , and kind , and charitable Ideas of Mankind ; and though many of our Gentlemen have so great natural Endowments , and have besides such advantages above Foreigners , by their Education in our own Unversities , that they do not seem to want either this , or any other Improvement ; yet Travelling will , as it were , polish even a Diamond , take off its Roughnes , and give it a new Lustre . And lastly , it will have that good essect , if it be well employed , as to make him love his own Country the better . And E●glishmen , that Travel , prove very unhappy , or make but little good use of it , if after they have seen what is to be seen abroad , they do not relish and admire the abundant Happiness of their own Country , much better than they did before . A Traveller in this Country must be easy , and obliging in his Carriage , must make no noise , and but little dispute about his Reckonings ; and then he will seldom have just cause of COmplaints . He must be contented with what he finds upon the spot , and must take care to put his Host to as little trouble as may be . The more he appears a Man of Quality , the more he must expect sometimes to pay for it ; but in the general , if he be prudent , and of a quiet peaceable Temper , he will Travel in this Country with as much frugality and fair dealing , as he can in any other , notwithstanding the Clamors which have sometimes been made through the indiscretion of Stranger . Great Taxes are here sussered patiently , and without murmuring , for the sake of the Liberty , and Security they enjoy . They are all laid as equally as possible ; and he that can invent a New and Easy Tax , that will not be Grievous to the People , shall be sure not to fail of a Publick Reward . Whatever is said of Laws , their Taxes are not like Cobwebs , in which the lesser Flies are usually catch'd , whilst the greater break through and escape . The inferior People , and the Rich , do pay to a Penny the same Pound-rate , in proportion to their Abilities . No body there thinks it their Interest ( or at least it was never practised ) to promote Unequal , or Uneasy Taxes , that shall crush one part with an insupporatble burthen , and leave other parts free from feeling the weight . And their Excises , although they reach almost every thing imaginable , are but little felt bythe generality , or cause but few Complaints , by reason that all do share alike in the payments , according to their consumption ; and that they reach the Luxurious and Expensive , more than the Poor , or Frugal People . Their having but one Flesh-Market , and one Fish-Market , &c. in a large Town , renders the Collection also easy and certain . Fustice is so well distributed among them , and severely executed , that many do think a Traveller may with more Safety pass through all the seven Provinces with his Purse in his hand , by Day and by Night , than go ten miles out of London with Money in his Pocket . Insomuch that few do ' susser here on the account of Felonies and Burglaries , excepting some Swart-makers of late , who did blacken their Faces to conceal themselves in their Robberies . But that Gang has been happily disovered , and I think extirpated before this time . Those that ever Rob , or Steal , are all hang'd in Chains on the Gallows , or remain on the Wheel they were broke upon , until the Fowls of the Air have done picking their Bones , and they drop asunder . The which exemplary Punishment has that good effect in deterring others from the like Offences , that it is thought more do dye by the hands of the Common Executioner in London at one or two Sessions , than do on such accounts in a Year in all the Seven Provinces . Though all Opinions , that are not Dangerous to the State , do here find a refuge , and are tolerated without scruple ; yet Idle People , who will not work for a Livelihood , and have no visible way of subsisting honestly , will not long meet with a safe Sanctuary in these Provinces . The Magistrate will soon find them out , and make them give a probable account how they live and subsist . They who desire to see what becomes of Idle Drones , or Profligate Wretches , may take a walk to the Rasp-bouses , and Spin-bouses , where they will find them busily employed at their daily Tasks ; but if they will not work there according to appointment , the Pump is ready for the one , to Work or Drown , and due Correction to enforce the other . Indeed the Musick-Houses , where loose People may meet in the Evenings , are suffered by connivance , if not allowed by Authority , at Amsterdam , for some Politick Considerations , and particularly , that the East-India Seamen , or others , when they are trouble with too much Money , after a long Voyage , may here have the convenience of disburthening , or soon ridding themselves of the Incumbrance ; and may thereby be the sooner ready for another Voyage . But even these Houses do observe some Order . No boisterous Rudeness , or scandalous Obscenities are here permitted . And if a Couple co happen to agree matters , strike up a Bargain , and resolve to try dangerous Experiments , they must e'en retire from thence to private Lodgings hard by , in order to commit their Follies . If in other Places of this famous City Frailties of this kind do come to be taken notice of ; and the Scout , or Magistrate , who has his Spies abroad , should receive information of such Adventures , he enters all Places immediatly without opposition , and where he finds Offenders , he inslicts such Fines and Amerciaments as with sufficiently discourage Debauchery ; and the Law is soon dispatcht , being wholy in his own hands . Their Food is commonly Fish , and they do generally seem to like it , and prefer it to Flesh , for Gusto , as well as Cheapness . For here they study not the Dainties of Apicius , nor the Roman or Asiatick Luxury . But in great plenty they do live with great frugality . Their Flesh they Stew , or Boil , and but seldom Roast . For their Fewel being Turf , they cannot so Conveniently , or so Well Roast , as we do with our Coals and Wood. Their Beer and Moll , that are publickly sold , are wholsome , cool , and good , and fail not to quench the Thirst ; whereas the Liqours we commonly meet with here in our Inns , and our London Brewing for sale , is unhappily become such a Mystery , that a great deal of it will rather increase than quench the thirst . Their Nimmeguen Moll , that is so plentifully transported about Holland , is a sort of Oat-Ale , much celebrated by them for its sanative vartues , like their Fresh Herring in Summer . 'T is a welltastd , mild , and wholsome Ale , And 't is hoped , that our Parliament , when the have leasure to consider it , will take some care of the wholsomness of our London Brewing , both by Brewers and Vintners , since our Health does depend as much ( if not more ) upon the goodness of the Liquors we drink , as it does upon the Food we eat ; since our Table-Beer that is well Brew'd , is both a wholsome , and Pleasant Drink : And lastly , since we are come to that Skill , or Persfection now-a-days , that we an make Wine without Grapes , Cyder without Apples , and Beer without Malt. The Wine they drink is either a sweet , and to us nauseous White-wine , which they call French Wine , but generally such a White-wine , as I cannot remember to have tasted in France ; or else Rhenish and Old Hock . The Rhenish they are well known to make , or to store up plentifully , at Dort ; and the Hock they have sometimes most excellent in its kind . For it cannot be supposed , that after so long a War on the Rhine , they can have that abundance of those Wines in reality , as when the Great Tun of Heydleburgh , and other Magazines were in being , and the Vineyards not destroyed by the Fate of War. They have also common enough , a sort of Sack , or Spanish Wine ; but it is as different from our Canary , as Posset-drink is from good Table-beer . Claret is no where to be found in their Publick Houses , unless perhaps at Rotterdam , or in some French Ordinary . And they are not yet fallen in love with Claret , or else in pure Civility to England do leave to us the free possession of a whole Ocean of Claret , fetcht from divers Countries and People , who are contented to drink Water themselves , and very little Wine , that we may have enough to drown our selves in , for pleasure and diversion . They have also every where their Wormwood-wine , which is commonly called by the name of Alsom Wine , and by the English for sound-sake , Wholsome Wine , and the which they do not drink only for a Whet before Dinner , or on Physical accounts , but indifferently at any time of the days , or evening . It is made of the French Wine before mentioned , and by its Bitterness does take off that lusciousness , or nauseous taste to Strangers . This Country being Cold and Moist , their Food commonly Fish , their Moll very cool that they so much drink of , and their usual Wine Rhenish or Hock , their Temper casily chills , and grows tender . Insomuch , that they do as naturally fall into Agues , or else into Putrid Fevers , as we do into Inflammatory Distempers , or into the most Violent and Malignant Fevers , the effects of our Luxurious Living , and over-high Feeding . And although they have many Learned and Good Physicians among them , yer I know not how it happens , that their Agues are not very easily , or very soon Cured . Many Months are usually spent in such Cures , and the Agues very often first or last do turn into Continued Fevers , or from a Safe into a Dangerous State. For it happens that the use of the Jesuit's Bark is too much suspected among them , and deserves not to be tried , until all other ways have been long tried in vain . And this I observed at a time , when there was never a more general occasion of using the Bark , and when the use of it was never more proper or effectual ; I mean , in the two first Campaigns that I had the Honour to wait upon His Majesty , being the Years 1693 , and 1694. Agues were at that time very Epidemical ; and the Continued Fevers had such remarkable Remissions , that they were Cured with as much Certainty , if not Speed too , by the Bark , as the Agues theselves , provided that proper Evacuations did precede its exhibition . And I have reason to say with Speed ; for I was then seldom obliged to make above three or four Visits , even in those Fevers . And by reason of the Bark's so well agreeing with the Fevers at that time , as well as the Agues , I made use of as many Pounds of the Bark in either of those two Years , as I have since done Ounces in any subsequent Campaign , or Summer ; the nature of the Fevers being since quite altered , and therefore requiring a different Method of Cure. And as for the common practice of the Netherland Physicians , in not using the Bark for the Cure of Agues , I am apt to believe , that it may have proceeded from a fear of Innovation in Physick , by a New Medicine of that importance . As it happened before to the Learned Faculty of Paris , Who were as much afraid of Inovations , and all cried out , Fire , , when Spagyrical Preparations came first into use . For prudent Persons will not lightly relinquish an Established Method . And I can say farther in their behalf , that some few among them do begin to be convinced , that the Bark does not deserve to be too much neglected in the Cure of Agues . I may add concerning it , what is said of the Italians , When they are Good , they are extraordinary Good ; and when Bad , as extraordinary Bad : So it may be said of the Bark , in what cases soever it is properly administred , no medicine was ever known to have such great and good effects ; but when it is improperly , or unseasonably given , it becomes one of the most Dangerous that can be used . And therefore those who shall think fit to use this Bark in hazadous or difficult Cases , or in Asthmatick Persons , must be sure to have a very watchful eye over it , to observe whither it agrees , or disagrees , and accordingly to prosecute , or quickly desist from its use . But it may be Objected , That Agues are in some Countries more Dangerous in their nature , and Difficult of Cure , than they are in others ; as they are said to be with us , in the Hundreds of Essex , and in the Isle of Sheppey . And therefore that the Dutch may have good reason for neglecting , or deferring , as they do , to Cure their Agues by the use of the Cortex , or Bark ; and which possibly they do think will not agree so well with their Agues , or their Tempers , as it is found to do with ours . To which I Answer , That when I was abroad , I never observed one single Person , either at Loo , or in the Field , who miss'd a Cure of his Ague by the use of the Bark , or who had any Relapse afterwards , that throughly followed my Directions , both before , and after he had lost his Fits. And in that Success , I do think my self very much obliged to the Worthy Mr. Rottermond , Apothecary to His Majesty's Person , for his so good choice of the Bark I used , and who is perfectly skilful in the knowledge of Simples , and in all the parts of Pharmacy . Indeed some of His Majesty's inferior Servants had Relapses through their own neglect and folly , because they would needs think themselves well before I did , and so soon as they had miss'd the Fitt Returned ; and this would sometimes happen more than once unto the same Person . And however the Bark has been sometimes censured , as if the Cures by it were more subject to Relapses than by other Methods ; on the contrary , I am fully persuaded , that the Cures of Agues by Vomits , Seasonable Purges , by Cordials acidulated , or by Amulets , or Domestick Applications alone , are all more subject to Relapses , than those by the Bark , if this be prudently administred . To confirm which Opinion , I may add , That those who recover by the Bark , look florid and vigorous , grow quickly athletick and strong , and eat and digest well ; whereas those who miss their Fitts by other means , look pale and weakly some time after , and their natural functions do return more slowly , and by degrees , to their former strength and vigor . As for our Agues , in the Hundreds of Essex , the Cure by the Bark does certainly agree with them , as well as with those in other places . And it was to this very place , that our once famous Sir Robert Talbor had his recourse , in order to the first establishing his Method of giving such repeated Doses of the Bark . I do apprehend an Ague to be but a weak and slight Attack of a Fever , or to be an imperfect Fever , or it may be said to be a Fever by halfs . Either the Enemy that makes the Assault is weak and feeble , or the Fort that Nature defends , is Strong , and well prepared to make Resistance . Either the Body is not sufficiently predisposed for such a Combustion as the Continued Fever does occasion , or the Pores are then but little Obstructed ; and therefore after the two first proper Symptoms of a Fever , the Coldness or Shivering , and the Burning Heat , have a-while exerted themselves , there is alwasy in an Ague a sudden succession of a Profuse Sweat , which terminates the Fit. For when the Burning still remains , and no Sweat succeeds , the Fever Continues of course , and undergoes another denomination . The one may be said to make its Impression more Outwardly , and upon the Pores ; the other not only so , but also more Inwardly , and upon the Vitals . The one falls chiefly upon the Outworks , or upon the Counterscarp , the other makes a breach in a Bastions , or in the Courtine . The Attack of the one is not in it self hazardous , or dangerous to the state of the Body ; the Attack of the other is like a General Assault , and proves of a Critical nature , or determines the fate of Life and Death . And this is a more easy , and natural , and a more intelligible explication of the General Difference between Fevers and Agues , than other Accounts of them , that are more Obscure and Intricate , more Philosophical , or artificially wrought into some Ingenious Hypothesis . I have Observed , that in Seasons or Times when Agues are very Epidemical , as it is in Countries where they are very common and frequent , the Continued Fevers are usually of the same nature and progeny , and do generally require a like Method of Cure , and are actually Cured by a prudent use of the Conrtex , as Intermittent Fevers , or Agues are . Only in the former we must always remember , as we must also sometimes in the latter , to take care that we use sufficient proper Evacuations , in order to bring the small Remission that they then commonly have , to some Intermission , if it can be obtained , before we presume to give the Bark . And then we may as safely and effecttually make use of the Bark in the first , as we do without difficulty in the other . I hope the Reader will excuse this Digression , because , with respect to my Faculty , it may be matter of note and illustration to some , if not of use and benefit also to the Publick . The Diet and Air of the Dutch do much contribute to their growing so plump , and fat ; and that may be one reason , why they Bleed so sparingly , and seldom as they do . For when they do think fit to Bleed , they will seldom or never take away more Blood from a Man or Woman , than we do from an Infant of a Year old . How they came to fall into such an Extremity of Bleeding little , I cannot well comprehend , considering how profusely the French , and the more Southern Nations , do use Venesection upon most occasions . Nor are the Dutch the most abstemious from Wine and Brandy , which will be apt to heat and inflame the Blood , and consequently upon excess sometimes cause Diseases that properly require large Bleedings ; neither am I ignorant that their Physicians are very Learned Men , and must read those Excellent Books of Galen , concerning Venesection . Coughs , that are so common with us , are very seldom known among the Dutch ; insomuch that in the Autumn , when we are deafning one another with Continual Coughing , you may go into a Church there , and not hear a single person Cough . And for this reason I am induced to think , when an Inflammation there falls upon the Lungs , and causes a violent Cough , they cannot so well deal with such a strange and foreign Disease , as those who have less apprehensions of Bleeding plentifully when there is occasion . I have been ask'd sometimes the reason , why Holland has so few , or No Coughs , and England so many . The True Reason I conceive to be this : Holland has as great a scarcity of Minerals , as of Corn , of its native growth . England does abound with Minerals of divers Kinds , that are very offensive to the Lungs ; howsoever Chymists may commend the Preparations from them , for other Physical uses . And our Air does abound with Mineral Effluviums , and much of our water with Mineral Impregnations . This is also the reason , why the Isle of Sheppey , otherwise a Rich Country , is so unwholsome to live in . And this is the reason , why the Waters of the Danube , and others Rivers in Hungary are so unhealthful to drink of . For it was well said of Plmy , the Great Naturalist : Tales sunt Aquae , quales Terroe per quas sluunt . I cannot omit to take some notice of the good Provision they do make for their Poor , whereby they are not pester'd or molested in their Streets , in their Shops , in their Coaches , with any crowd of Beggars , which would serve to divert their Chavity from proper and good Objects ; I mean poor Labourers , or Housekeepers , who take much pains , to the getting little , towards a sorry maintenance of a great many Children ; or such who through Infirmities , or Accidents , are disabled from getting any thing at all , and are above the Trade of Begging . If the Poor there cannot work , or do want work , there is provision made for them both . The Magistrate , or Officers , do not think it any trouble to them , to go sometimes from House to House , to enquire privately into their Condition , to observe what Children they have , and to understand what they can , or cannot do , towards their Maintenance . And accordingly , both the known , and unknown Poor , who are ashamed to ask for what they want , are supplied by the Publick from time to time . In their Churches they do never assemble to serve God , but they manifest their Love to their Neighbour . There is always a Bag transmitted to every person , with the notice of a little Bell ; and I am told , that there 's hardly one single Person , though never so mean or little , that comes to Church , but does drop some Mite , or Doit , into the Poor's Bag , every time he comes . And whatsoever is so Collected , or upon other Occasions , for the Poor , does not serve to fatten , and make merry , the Petty Officers , but is faichfully accounted for , and expended duly to its proper uses . The Apparel of the Dutch is grave , and free from levith . The men do put on Black on Sundays , and other high days ; and at other times dark Colours . And this is the mode of all Citizens , and many others , even fo the Boors , not only in the Seven Provinces , but in Brabant , and Flanders . Nevertheless , their Nobility and Gentry , both Men and Women , do dress as fine , and modishly , as we our selves , or others , that cannot for all the world help imitating of Apeing the French. Indeed I must say , we in England are not in such mighty hast for New Fashions , but that we can make a shift to stay until our Taylors do supply us , and make us happy with Modes from Frances , by their taking a Journey on purpose to Paris in vacation-time . But some of the Princes of Germany are more careful to be à la mode de France as early as may be ; for they have the Fashions brought to them some hundred Leagues in Post-haste ; and , before the War , did use to keep Couriers at Paris ready , to bring them quickly matters of such great moment , upon the first Invention of a New Mode . As if Peace and War , or a sudden irruption on a Neighbour-State , could not be of greater concern , than a new-cut Feather in the Cap , or some surprizing Masterpiece of Gayety . And thus I have but gently toucht upon some of the Customs , and some part of the Good Government of the Dutch , which though in so near a Neighbour-State , they cannot but be well known to many of our better sort , who are perfectly well acquainted with this part of the Word , and much better than they can be informed by me ; yet I thought even the mentioning these things would not be unacceptable to some others , who have never been abroad . For it I should undertake the Relation at large of only the Curiosities of Amsterdam it self , or should particularly speak of the Keyser-Grafs , the Princes-Graft , and the Heer-Graft , three spacious Streets that do almst incircle the whole City , and three Streets that contain more Sumptuous Houses , all of Stone , throughout their long circuit , than can be well imagined by those who have not seen them ; or if I should treat of the Pleasant and Magnisicent Gardens of Sorgvliet , within a Mile of the Hague , given some years since by His Majesty to the Right Honourable the Earl of Portland , and which no Strangers , that have any Curiosity , can omit Seeing ; they are so Admirable and Pleasant : and the King does often retire thithes to Dine , whilst he resides at the Hague ; or lastly , if I should describe the Charming Sweetness of the Hague , in the Summer-time , the Pleasantness of Leyden , or enter into a repetition of what others have done with applause before , this Account would soon swell into a Volume , and a short Memorandum into a prolix Narration . To Conclude , The Dutch do deserve great Consideration and Kindness from us , as they are become a Principal Bulwork of the Protestant Religion , next unto England , whose Church is without dispute the chiefest Honour and Glory of the Reformation , and the brightest Example of True Moderation , between the gay Decorations and Paintings of Superstition on the one side , and the mean and homely Adrresses to Divine Majesty on the other . And now especially the Dutch may lay nearer claim to our Amity , when the Protestant Interest in general had never greater need of Bulworks and Defences ; when not only France does manifest an unparallel'd Bigotry by an impolitick and unchristian Rage and Persecution , that may in time be found so to weaken and unpeople it sels , as to be a main cause of her Declension , whatsoever glorious or formidable appearance she may make for the present ; but also divers Roman Catholick Princes have with one accord , and with an unusual Sympathy , in this Age exerted a Zeal against their Protestant Subjects , that is inconsistent with their own Temporal Interest , and contrary to the Rules of Humanity or Prudence . And 't is certain , that whenever Religion comes to be so far abused , as to lay aside the most Essential part of it , Churity , it blinds the Eyes of all Zealots , that they cannot see their own Intorest ; it transports and turns them from all the Rules of Prudence and Reasons , and makes men commit the most fatal , and extravagant Errrors , in Politicks and Civil Socity . It is worth the Consideration of warm and imprudent Princes , whose indiscreet Zeal it so apt to instigate them to molest and harass their Subjects for the sake of what Honest and Pious men cannot sometimes help , I mean , difference in Religious Sentiments , what happened to the Observation of Charles the Fifth , after he had Resigned the Empire to his Brother Ferdimand , and the Kingdom of Spain to his Son Philip the Second . This Warlike and Great Prince , after he was grown weary of the Pomp and Glories of the World , and had made his Retreat into a Monastery , had abundance of Clocks broght him thither by the best Artists he could hear of ; and his desire was to make all his Clocks strike together at the same Hour . When he had long tried this Attempt in vain , he brake out into this poius Exclamation : How vain and foolish is it for Princes to endeavour to make all their Subjects to be of one mind , when no Art is able to make a few Clocks strike together at the same time ! And therefore , since now no former Alliances , no common Interest , no remenbrance of Benefits lately received , no Obligations , how great soever , can possibly restrain Roman Catholick Potentates from trampling their own Subjects under their feet , meerly for thinking otherwise than they do in matters of Supperstition , and from attemptng to Convert them by the powerful mission of irresistible Dragoons , and by more refined Methods than were heretofore practised in the Ten dull Pagan Persecutions ; most certainly at Hearty Union , and Strict Alliance , and Freindship , between England and Holland was never more absolutely necessary than at this time , for the Good and Prosperity , shall I say , or for the Preservation and mutual Defence of both Nations , and also for the maintenance and support of the Protestant Interest throughout Europe . Whilst We stand firm , and strictly United with Holland , we shall have no need to fear the Power or Attempts of any Common Enemy ; our Trane can never suffter in any great degree , and our Riches will supply to us such Smews of War , such an inexhaustible Magazine of Military Force , as will defeat and overcome those Princes or Monarchs , whose Ambition will never suffer them to be quiet , but whilst they are disturbing the Peace of their Neighbours , or who will needs be aiming at Impossibilities , the Philosopher's Stone , or Universal Monarchy . FINIS 
A52833	----	Extract of the States General their resolution Thursday, 28th October, 1688. United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1688 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52833 Wing N482 ESTC R33607 13530120 ocm 13530120 99984 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52833) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99984) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1553:7) Extract of the States General their resolution Thursday, 28th October, 1688. United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1 broadside. s.n., [London : 1688] Imprint suggested by Wing. Reproduction of original in Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- Revolution of 1688. Netherlands -- Politics and government -- 1648-1714. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-02 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2008-02 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Extract of the States General their Resolution . Thursday , 28th . October . 1688 . UPon mature deliberation , it is found fit , and resolved , that notice be given to all their Ministers abroad , of all the Reasons which induce their H. and M. to assist the Prince of Orange , going over to England in Person , with Ships and Forces ' , with Orders to the said Ministers , to make use thereof in the several Courts where they reside , as they shall think most convenient ; and that it be also writ to the said Ministers , that it is known to all the World , that the English Nation , hath of a good while , very much murmur'd and complained , that the King ( no doubt , with the Evil Council , and inducement of his Ministers ) had gained upon their Fundamental Laws , and laboured through the violation thereof ; and by the bringing in the Roman Catholick Religion , to oppress their Liberty , and to ruine the Protestant Religion , and to bring all under an Arbitrary Government : That as this inverted and unjust Conduct was carried on more and more , and that the apprehensions thereupon were still greater , and that thereby such diffidence , and aversion , was stirred up against the King , that nothing was to be expected in that Kingdom but general disorder and confusion . His Highness the Prince of Orange , upon the manifold representations , and the reiterated and earnest desire , which was made to His Highness by several Lords , and other Persons of great consideration in that Kingdom ; as also upon the account , that Her Royal Highness , and His Highness Himself , are so highly concerned in the Welfare of that Kingdom , could not well endure , that through strife and disunion , they should run the danger , however it went , of being excluded from the Crown , held himself obliged to watch over the Welfare of that Kingdom , and to take care thereof ; and also had the thoughts of assisting the Nation , and giving them a helping hand , upon so many Just and Good Grounds , against the Government that Oppressed them in all manner of ways that lay in his Highness Power , for that His Highness was perswaded that the Welfare of this State ( the Care whereof is also entrusted to him ) was in the highest manner concerned , that the said Kingdom might continue in Tranquillity , and that all misunderstanding between the King and the Nation might be taken away . That His Highness well knowing , that to succeed in so Important and Laudable a Cause , and not to be hindred and prevented by those that were Evil inclined towards it , it was necessary to pass over into that Kingdom accompanied with some Military Forces , hath thereupon made known his Intentions to their Highness , and desired assistance from their Highness , that their Highness having maturely weighed all things , and considered that the King of France , and Great Brittain , stood in very good Correspondence and Friendship one with the other , which their Highness have been frequently very well assured of , and in a strict and particular Alliance ; and that their Highnesses were informed and advertised , that their Majesties had laboured upon a concert to divide and separate this State from its Alliances ; and that the King of France hath upon several occasions shew'd himself dissatisfied with this State , which gave cause to fear and apprehend , that in case the King of Great Brittain should happen to compass his aim within his Kingdom , and obtain an absolute power over his People , that then both Kings , out of Interest of State , and Hatred and Zeal against the Protestant Religion , would endeavour to bring this State to Confusion , and if possible , quite to Subject it , have resolved to commend His Highness in his undertaking of the abovesaid Designs , and to grant to him , for his Assistance , some Ships and Militia , as Auxiliaries ; that in pursuance thereof , His Highness hath declared to their Highness , that he is resolved , with Gods Grace and Favour , to go over into England , not with the least insight or intention to Invade or Subdue that Kingdom , or to remove the King from the Throne , much less to make himself Master thereof , or to invert or prejudice the Lawful Succession , as also not to drive thence , or persecute , the Roman Catholicks , but only and solely to help that Nation in Re-establishing the Laws and Priviledges that have been broken , as also in maintaining their Religion and Liberty , and to that end , to further and bring it about , that a free and lawful Parliament may be call'd in such manner , and of such Persons , as is regulated and qualified by the Laws and Form of that Government , and that the said Parliament may deliberate upon , and establish , all such matters as shall be judge'd necessary to assure and secure the Lords , the Clergy , Gentry , and People , that their Rights , Laws and Priviledges , shall be no more violated or broken , that their High and Mightinesses hope and trust , that with Gods blessing , the Repose and Unity of that Kingdom shall be Re-established , and the same be thereby brought into a condition , to be able , powerfully , to concur to the common benefit of Christendom , and to the restoring and maintaining of Peace and Tranquillity in Europe . That Copies hereof be delivered to all their Foreign Ministers , residing here , to be used by them as they shall see occasion . FINIS . 
A52836	----	The letter sent by the States-General of the United Provinces of the Low Countreys to His Majesty, by their Trumpeter together with His Majesties answer to the said letter / translated out of French into English. Lettre des Estats Generaux des Provinces Unies des Pays Bas envoyee a sa majeste le Roy de La Grande Bretagne par un trompette. English United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1673 Approx. 30 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 13 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52836 Wing N485 ESTC R3548 12892148 ocm 12892148 95126 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52836) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95126) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 721:18, 2982:12) The letter sent by the States-General of the United Provinces of the Low Countreys to His Majesty, by their Trumpeter together with His Majesties answer to the said letter / translated out of French into English. Lettre des Estats Generaux des Provinces Unies des Pays Bas envoyee a sa majeste le Roy de La Grande Bretagne par un trompette. English United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685. Fagel, Gaspar, 1634-1688. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II). His Majesties answer to the letter sent from the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countreys by their trumpeter. 22 p. Printed by the assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker ..., London : 1673. Translation of Lettre des Estats Generaux des Provinces Unies des Pays Bas envoyee a sa Majeste le Roy de La Grande Bretagne par un trompette. Reproductions of original in Huntington Library (reel 721:18) and Folger Shakespeare Library (reel 2982:12). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 Celeste Ng Sampled and proofread 2007-01 Celeste Ng Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE LETTER Sent by the States-General of the United Provinces Of the Low Countreys TO HIS MAJESTY , By their Trumpeter : Together with His Majesties Answer To the said Letter . Translated out of French into English . Published by His Majesties special Command . royal coat of arms DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE LONDON , Printed by the Assigns of John Bill and Christopher Barker , Printers to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , 1673. A LETTER Sent by the STATES-GENERAL OF THE VNITED PROVINCES TO THE KING of GREAT BRITAIN . SIRE , AS we have never desired any thing more then to merit the good Will of Your Majesty , and to cultivate a Friendship which had been heretofore Hereditary between Your Majesties Kingdom and this Republick ; so , we were beyond measure troubled when we saw Your Majesty exasperated against us , and that by the Artifices of evil minded persons Your Subjects and Ours have been overwhelmed with those miseries which are inseparable from War , and brought to shed that bloud which hath been alwayes dear to either side . The sad experience we had thereof on both parts in the preceding War , had given us cause to believe at the same time , that after we were re-united , the Peace would be a blessing which was no more to be ravished from us . And we were the rather perswaded of it , because the New Alliances we were entred into , seemed able to make our Union eternal : But seeing Divine Providence , for the chastisement of the two Nations , hath permitted that things should not continue long in that happy estate , we no sooner perceived a Misunderstanding arise , but we thought our selves obliged to use all imaginable endeavours to stop the progress of it , and to omit nothing that might contribute to the preventing so great an evil as that of a Rupture . In order to which , being certainly informed that Your Majesty was offended at a Medall , which we had not suffered to be sold , but that we thought it very innocent , we immediately suppressed it , and caused the very Stamps to be broken for fear there might be some made secretly ; And to give Your Majesty more essential proofs of the esteem we had of Your Friendship , we yielded to Your Majesty whatever You were pleased to demand of us in behalf of the inhabitants of Surinam , how prejudicial soever the thing were to us , and whatsoever reason we otherwise had not to consent to it . At the same time we sent the Sieur Van Beuningen to Your Majesty for removing , if it were possible , the sinister impressions which some laboured to possess Your Majesty with , and for perfecting a Regulation proposed by Your Majesties Ambassador between Your East-India Company and Ours . Since that , although the little success which the said Sieur Van Beuningens Negotiation had had , gave us but too great cause to fear that we should not succeed better for the future ; yet we no sooner understood that there were some who would perswade Your Majesty as well against all likelihood of truth , as truth it self , That we treated underhand with France to the prejudice of Your Majesties interests , but we gave order without delay to our Ambassador with Your Majesty , to declare to Your Majesty in our name , That to shew the falshood of those reports which were spread abroad to our disadvantage , and to give Your Majesty essential and unquestionable marks of the sincerity of our intentions , we were ready to enter into such an Alliance with You as You should think fit , how strict soever it should be , and to go far beyond any thing we had hitherto done , for securing the Peace of Europe . Then followed the affair of the Flagg , wherein we think our conduct hath been with all imaginable respect towards Your Majesties Person : And although the Answer we gave to Your Ambassadors Memorial be such as we shall always be ready to submit to the judgment of all Europe , Yet upon complaint that it was obscure and insufficient , we sent an Ambassador Extraordinary to Your Majesty , and gave power to him , as also to our Ordinary Ambassador , to clear what should be thought obscure , and to adde what should be necessary : But instead of entring into regular Conferences with them , and letting them know what was defective in our Answer , they were neglected , and no Conference granted them upon the point which might have ended all our differences , till an hour after Your Majesties Declaration of War had been read and approved in Your Council . All this , SIRE , doth sufficiently evidence , with what application and zeal we have laboured to satisfie your Majesty , and to extinguish in its birth a Fire which is ready to consume all Christendom . And as we have not entred into this War but from an indispensable necessity of defending and protecting our Subjects , we have ever since the Rupture , as much as we were able , sought Your Majesties Friendship , and never given over the making overtures of Peace . Upon which account we sent our Deputies Extraordinary to Your Majesty in the moneth of June of the year last past , who were confined to Hampton Court , without having any Audience given them , or being heard what they had to say on our part . A Minister from the Elector of Brandenburgh passed also into England upon the same subject , and charged himself , at our request , with the representing to Your Majesty the ardent desire we had to see Your Majesty entertain other sentiments , and our disposition to do any thing in our power to acquire again the honour of Your Majesties good Correspondence . Since that , upon the Proposition made by the Mediators of a general Truce , for as much as according to our judgment we could not consent to it without hazarding the Safety of our State ; yet , to evidence to Your Majesty how great a desire we had to give You all possible marks of our Respect , and to the end to procure to Your Subjects all the advantages which they could have received from a general Truce , we offered one by Sea to Your Majesty for the term of a year , or a longer time , if Your Majesty thought it convenient ; judging , that in the condition things were then in , we could not give a greater proof of the ardent passion we had to smooth the way to a happy Reconciliation , then by putting all Your Majesties Subjects into a condition of tasting the sweetness of Peace , while ours should suffer all the incommodities of War. The Ministers of the King of Spain have represented from time to time the same things to Your Majesty , and have often repeated their instances to incline Your Majesty to Peace ; But besides all these advances , and the steps we have made in publick , we have made use of other means which we judged more efficacious : And His Highness the Prince of Orange , as well of his own inclination , as at the request we have several times reiterated to him , hath used all imaginable ways of regaining the honour of Your Majesties friendship for us , and representing to You the advantage and glory Your Majesty might acquire , by re-establishing the Quiet of Christendom , and giving us a Peace which we had so often and so ardently desired . But albeit vve had all reason to hope , that the instances of a Prince who hath the honour to be so nearly related to Your Majesty , and whose personal merit is so well known , would at last prevail over those who are ill-affected to us ; and that besides we could hardly believe , that after His Highnesses interests and ours were become common and were no longer separate in any thing , Your Majesty would retain Your former sentiments , and go about to involve in our ruine one of the most Illustrious Princes of Your bloud ; we have nevertheless with great sorrow seen that all these reasons have been alike weak , and that Your Majesty hath not been induced by any motive to abate any thing of Your first rigour . So that when we expected a favourable Answer to our Overtures , it hath been declared to us at Cologne , that no Peace was to be hoped , unless there were accorded not onely to Your Majesty and the Most Christian King , but also to the Elector of Cologne and the Bishop of Munster , such Conditions as never were demanded of a Free People , and which can so little be proposed as Articles of Peace , that they can onely be the consequences of an Absolute Conquest , the subversion of the Reformed Religion , of which Your Majesty and the Kings Your most Illustrious Predecessors have been the strongest Support and Defenders , and which carried with them at once the utter ruine not onely of us , but also of the Low-Countries belonging to the King of Spain . This hath obliged us on our side , after we had resolved upon a necessary defence , to press our Friends to enter into a stricker Alliance with us ; And it hath pleased God so to bless our endeavours , and the means we have used in order thereunto , that the most August House of Austria hath declared in our favour , and the most Serene King of Spain in particular hath concluded with us a League Offensive and Defensive , in pursuance whereof he hath already declared War against the King of France . Things being thus , SIRE , Your Majesty will easily believe that the consequences must be greater , but before the evil be past remedy we thought fit to make one final essay , and to assure Your Majesty that whatsoever change hath hapned in Europe , our deference and respect for Your Majesty is still the same ; and that how considerable and how potent soever our Allies are , we are not the less disposed to give Your Majesty all the satisfaction which You can reasonably pretend ; And we have this happiness , that our Allies are of the same mind with us herein ; we presume therefore to hope that Your Majesty will not refuse at our request and their intercession , what we have not been hitherto able to obtain ; And that You will not augment the desolation which is already but too universal . But that we may omit nothing that may dispose Your Majesty thereunto , we beseech You to reflect upon all that hath passed since the beginning of the War , and at the same time to consider that it is from a particular one become general . When Your Majesty engaged in it we were the onely Enemies ; At present a great part of Europe is no less interessed therein then we ; And Your Majesty cannot continue a War , which hath already been so ruinous , without declaring it against those who are united with us , and without hazarding the Safety of all Christendom , if the Arms of the King of France should be victorious through the succours given by Your Majesty to him . And Your Majesty can no longer take it ill that we yield not what Your Majesty might demand of us for France , since by an indispensable necessity we can no longer do it but with the agreement of our Allies . So that as the General Treaty appears accompanied with many difficulties , and that we foresee that it will be a means to continue this unhappy War , which we desire to put an end to speedily , especially with Your Majesty , we shall think our selves very happy if any of these considerations may make impression upon Your Majesties mind , and dispose You to resume those sentiments which we have heretofore with joy observed in Your Majesty , and in which , upon the reconciliation we promise to our selves , we doubt not but Your Majesty will continue for ever . In the mean time we pray God , SIRE , To crown Your Majesties Reign with felicity , and to bless Your Royal Person with health and long life . At the Hague the 25 th of October 1673. Your MAJESTIES Most humble Servants , The States-General of the Vnited Provinces of the Low-Countreys . GASP. FAGEL . By Command of the abovesaid , H. FAGFL . His Majesties ANSWER To the Letter sent from the STATES GENERAL OF THE UNITED PROVINCES Of the Low Countreys , by their Trumpeter . HIgh and Mighty Lords , Although your Letter of the ●●● / 25 of October , considering the present conjuncture of affairs , the matter it contains , and the manner of sending it by a Trumpeter when your Deputies at Cologne were in frequent Conferences with Our Plenipotentiaries there , have more of the nature of a Manifest then a Letter , and that consequently you may not perhaps desire to have any Answer made to it ; yet for the Vindication of Our Honour , as well as for the undeceiving that part of the World which may be abused by it , We would not suffer it to remain without a distinct Reply from point to point as they lie in your Paper ( which We send you by the same hand that brought Us yours ; ) and the rather because it may so have fallen out , that by the great revolutions which have lately hapned in your affairs and the change of your Ministers , even your selves may have taken for truth what evil-minded persons have so maliciously suggested to you , thereby to seduce your own people as well as Ours . There will need no great proofs to convince the World that many offensive Medalls , Inscriptions and Libels were these last years past dispersed every where in your Provinces , to the derogation of Our Honour , and that of the whole English Nation , since the notoriety of them was so universal : but to this day neither We nor any body else knew you had disowned any part of them , until your aforesaid Letter told Us you had at the time they were complained of to your Ambassador here , caused the Stamps to be broken for fear new Impressions should be secretly made by them ; neither do you yet tell Us that ever you inflicted the least Punishment upon the makers or dispersers of them . As to the affair of Surinam ; Could you make the World or Our People believe what in this Paper you affirm , your selves would have out-done your Medalls , and would be more injurious then they , fastning a Reproach upon Us which We have been as far from deserving , as you , We hope , will be from being believed in the accusation . You say , you agreed to whatsoever We demanded in favour of Our Subjects remaining at Surinam . Did We not continually press their Release from the time of Our Surrendring that place into your hands till the beginning of this present War , and is there not yet the greater part of them remaining there ? Are they there detained your Slaves at Our desire ? Did We send Our Ships thither onely for a colour , with intention to subject them to your Tyranny more entirely and with the greater decency ? and not to deliver them from it ? Was not the Officer We sent thither , Major Banister , confined presently upon his arrival , and not suffer'd to speak with his Countrey-men , or acquaint them with the care We had of them ? Did he not Protest against the Governor for having broken the Capitulation in Eighteen several points ? And will you say all this was done according to what We desired ? Had you been so tender of the bloud of both Nations as in your Paper you pretend , you would not so long and with so much obstinacy have persisted in oppressing those Our Subjects whom you detain in that Colony . And it is manifest that if you could cast all the blame hereof upon Vs , 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you have a mind to do it . All We can say therefore to this your assertion is , That you have indeed granted Vs in words all We asked , but that We have never obtained any thing of you in deeds . What followed , was the pretended Satisfaction you say you offered at all times to make Vs in relation to the Trade of Our Subjects in the East-Indies . It was solemnly promised by the Treaty of Breda , that things should be adjusted by Commissioners to be sent hither by you when there should be more leisure for it . But you well know that Our Ambassador whom We sent after the said Treaty to reside with you , could obtain nothing in that matter by all his instances that could in any wise satisfie Our East-India Company . Nor did the Sieur Van Beuningen , who seemed to have come hither expresly upon that account , offer any more in all his Conferences with Our Commissioners upon that subject . It is true , the Ambassador Boreel produced here a full Power from you to treat and conclude an Offensive and Defensive League with Vs , but We could not accept the Proposition , because the conditions of it were not sufficiently equitable , and that instead of giving Vs satisfaction in Our complaints , he would never so much as admit of their being mentioned . On the contrary , his whole discourse tended to nothing else but to perswade Vs that the States General offered Vs this League as a mark of their Friendship and for Our security alone , seeming indifferent whether it were accepted or not ; and magnifying continually the greatness of your Forces by Land and Sea , as sufficient to defend you against the formidable power of France ; and often threatning Vs , that you could make such a League whensoever you pleased with France , and even against Vs , if We accepted not what his Masters offered Vs. The sum of these two points is , That the Sieur Van Beuningen was pleased to discourse concerning the Satisfaction demanded by Vs in point of Trade in the East-Indies , but departed without offering any thing ; and the Sieur Boreel offered Us a League Offensive and Defensive , without giving Vs Satisfaction for the past Injuries , or security against future ; And all this to the end the Injuries We had complained of that till then were peculiarly your acts , might by a solemn Treaty be declar'd Our own . The next matter of offence given Us was ( as you well observe in your Letter ) the affront committed against Our Flagg in the moneth of August 1671. Complaint was made thereof to your Ambassador residing here , and he assured Us he would procure Us a fair satisfaction thereupon : but three or four moneths time passing without the least notice being taken thereof by you , We held Our Self obliged to send Our Extraordinary Ambassador to demand Satisfaction of you in more earnest terms then We had done before ; To which not receiving any satisfactory Answer , he had order to return . Soon after he was followed by an Extraordinary Ambassador from you , who affirmed that he had no Powers to make reparation for this affront , or any other of these things We had so often complained of , but to agree upon terms of Regulation in the business of the Flagg for the future ; yet saying withall , that of himself and without consulting you again he could not put any thing in writing concerning it . The arrival of the said Ambassador Extraordinary was about the time We were ready to make open Declaration of War against your State ; which We could no longer delay , because the Spring was coming on , and the said Ambassador persisted that his Instructions permitted him not to do any thing upon Our Demands ; neither was he able to produce any thing to justifie his delay , but the offering Us to write to his Masters for larger Powers and Instructions . The War following upon this , In the heat of it Three Deputies arrived here from you without any Passports from Us , or giving Us notice of their coming according to the Customs and Usages of War. Whereupon We might well have confined them ( as you say We did ) but We contented Our Self with warning them to abstain from coming to lodge in this Our City , appointing them instead thereof Lodgings in Our Palace of Hampton Court , with all other conveniences suitable to their Character , and dissembling what We knew passed between them and persons they practised upon to cause tumults and disorders in Our City , or to disturb the progress of the War. Notwithstanding which , We forbore not to send to them some of the Principal persons of Our Council to conferre with them and hear their Proposals . To whom they made this onely Answer , and persisted therein to the time of their departure , that they had no Authority or Instructions to make any Propositions , but were content to hearken to those that should be made to them , and to transmit them to their Masters ; hoping that while they amused Us with this appearance , the Deputies you had sent at the same time to the Most Christian King might have concluded a separate Treaty with him . And can you flatter your selves with the opinion that the World should look upon this proceeding as a convincing proof of your ardent desires for Peace ? Did ever Prince or State send an Ambassador with design to obtain that which the Ambassador was not empowered either to conclude or sign , especially to a Prince with whom they had War ? It is much more rational to believe what you did was to gain time , whilst you endeavoured to put in execution those threats in relation to France that the Sieur Boreel had before given Us. The Minister of Brandenburgh never declared that he came hither to make Us any overtures of Peace , or that he had any other Commission then to incline Us at the recommendation of His Master to hearken to those that should be made Us. He came hither at the time that the Ambassador Extraordinary of His most Serene Majesty the King of Sweden arrived , in order to the offering Us the Me●iation of their Master , which We readily embraced , as likewise a Proposition made by them to Us for a Suspension of Arms. But a little after when they proposed the same thing to you , you thought fit absolutely to reject the Suspension ; and were so long bargaining upon the choice of a place for treating the Peace , that many moneths passed without producing any other effect then your gaining your point in naming the City of Cologne for the Congress : Which being agreed to , and Our Fleet ready to put to Sea , you sent Us word you would then accept a Cessation of Arms by Sea. To which We found Our Self obliged to make answer , That a Peace might be made in much less time then the terms of a Partial Suspension be agreed upon ; although it appeared to Us a meer artifice , invented onely to charm the Common Peoples ears , and make Us consume unprofitably all Our preparations for equipping Our Fleet. In a word , when Our Merchants might really have received benefit by a Suspension , you absolutely refused it , and would then onely yield to it when you saw your Provinces like to suffer by the progress of the War. The Ministers of Spain never offered Us any Conditions , nor performed any other office , then in general terms to incline Us to the thoughts of Peace , which We ever accepted kindly from them . Neither did Our Nephew the Prince of Orange ever make Us any Overtures for Peace : We must needs avow , That the manner of your Comportment towards him till the year last past , was no very good Argument to perswade Us , that your intentions of living in a good Correspondence with Us , were real and sincere : And although We were unwilling to shew Our resentment of his usage publiquely , lest We should give occasion to his Enemies to do him more harm ; yet so soon as the good will of the People prevailing against the Louvestein Party , had Conferred upon him that Power and Authority in the Government which his Ancestors had so well merited , We applied Our self with more Zeal and Efficacy to make the Peace ; being further incited thereunto by the unexpected Success of the Arms by Land of the most Christian King. We forth with sent Ambassadors Extraordinary to him , to be present at the Treaty ; which the Louvestein Party would have managed to the Excluding of Us , if the Vertue and Generosity of that Prince would have permitted him to admit it : But so soon as Our Ambassadors were seen upon the place , the Deputies withdrew themselves , and never after appeared ; following that fundamental maxim you had laid from the beginning of this War , to divide Us by any kind of Artifices , thereof to make your own advantage . As to your insinuation of Our intention to ruine Our Nephew the Prince of Orange , you know your selves sufficiently the injustice of that reproach . And whilst at Cologne you openly complain to the Mediators that We are too zealous in advancing His Interests , you would have Our Subjects believe We are guilty of ill nature towards him . And the better to improve this abuse you adde , without giving or having any the least ground for it , that Our demands at Cologne tend to the subversion of the Protestant Religion , and the ruine of Our Nephews family . We cannot conclude Our remarks upon this Letter or Manifest framed by you with design to abuse your people and Ours , and involved in terms of respect for Our Person , and fair words about a Peace , without adding what ought to be convincing to the most obstinate amongst you ; At the same time you would perswade Us to break Our Word and Faith given to Our Allies , Not to Treat separately , you establish it for a Fundamental point , that you cannot break the word you have given yours , without wronging your honour ; as if your honour ought always to be dear to you , but Ours of little or no value with Us. In the mean time , you make the proceedings of your Deputies at Cologne to pass for the fairest and most ingenuous that may be , reproaching that of Our Plenipotentiaries as rude and insincere ; saying , That notwithstanding all your endeavours , We would never yet abate of Our first rigour . Herein We appeal to the Mediators themselves , who will not be wanting to do Us justice in letting the World know , that Our said Plenipotentiaries have retrenched at least one half of their first demands , whilst yours have continually excused themselves from giving an answer upon any one of them , except that of the Flagg , with which they seem inclined to gratifie Us for the future , but in terms very equivocal , and which shall not take notice of any right We ever had to it for the time past : And this is the onely thing you have shewn the least disposition to yield to Us during the whole course of this Negotiation : And having made no further advance in the overtures of Peace which you say you made Us by Our Nephew the Prince of Orange , the Ministers of Spain and Brandenburgh , and by those of the Mediators themselves , you do not so much as mention one word of it in your said Letter ; handling the matter of the Peace in general terms , to acquire to your selves the reputation of it , and not making Us one Proposition but that of dividing Us from Our Allies ; an Action which you esteem too low for a Common-wealth , but suitable enough to a King. If you have a desire to promote the Peace in good Earnest , instead of specious expressions , send Powers without further delay to your Deputies at Cologne , to draw up Just and Equal Articles with Ours ; and the World shall see how ready We shall be to Comply with them , and to resume those sentiments of Friendship and Esteem which the Kings Our Predecessors have always had for your State : And to manifest to you that We are truly From White-hall the 7 th of November , 1673. Your good friend , CHARLES R. FINIS . 
A52842	----	The reply of the States Generall of the United Provinces of the Low Countrys, to the letter of the King of Great Brittain United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1673 Approx. 16 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52842 Wing N490 ESTC R217440 99829106 99829106 33542 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52842) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 33542) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1973:18) The reply of the States Generall of the United Provinces of the Low Countrys, to the letter of the King of Great Brittain United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. Fagel, H. 8, p. [s.n.], [Hague] : anno 1673. Signed on p.8: H. Fagel. Place of publication from Wing. Caption title on p.3 reads: To the King of Great Britain the 9/19 of Decemb. 1673. Copy includes at the end, two texts which read "Extract, Uyt't register der resolutien vande hoogh mogende heeren Staten Generael der Vereenighde Nederlanden. Mercurij den 24 Julij 1658." On A1 of copy 1, catchword: aen; copy 2: de. Reproduction of the original in the Jesus College Library, Oxford. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714 -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE REPLY Of the STATES GENERALL Of the UNITED PROVINCES Of the Low Countrys , To the LETTER Of the KING of GREAT BRITTAIN . Anno 1673. To The King of Great Brittain the 9 / 19 of Decemb. 1673. SIR , WHat ever may have induced your Majesty to write us the Letter , which the Trumpetter we had sent you hath delivered us from your Majesty dated the 7 / 17 Novemb. , we do think ourselves bound to return you our thanks , for the honour you have been pleased to do us ; But we cann't but let you know , at the same time , how much we are troubled to see your Majesty so prepossess'd against us , and that those Ministers , whom you most trust , have hitherto had the skill to influence your Majesty so far as we see they have done , by persuading you to aver so many things , which they suppos'd were out of your Majesty's memory , and which they know in their own consciences to be contrary to all truth . For this reason , SIR , we do not think fitt to give a particular answer to all the heads of the Letter , your Majesty hath written to us , that we may not give a new occasion to those that have so possess'd your Majesty , to exasperate you further : But referring ourselves to the Deduction , which we are necessitated to set forth in answer to the Manifest , which was published in your Majesty's Name , we shall satisfy ourselves with declaring here unto your Majesty , that as we have alledg'd nothing in the Letter we had written to your Majesty , whereof we have not in our hands authentick and undenyable proofs , so we shall be ready at all times to produce them before your Majesty , whensoever you will be pleased to give us a fitter opportunity for it . And withall since your Majesty ( supposing that what information you had received from your Ministers was more faithfull , ) hath complained to your Parliament of our obstinate aversenesse to Peace , and that the House of Commons according to their wonted prudence , have been pleased to suspend their judgement therein , and to give us thereby an occasion to lay our innocence more open , and to give more publique and convincing proofs of the sincerity of our intentions ; We have thought it necessary to add , that to let your Majesty , and all your Kingdom see , that we do not affect to speak of Peace ( as is layd to our charge ) without really desiring the same , and that we are farr from entrenching ourselves within generall words , without coming to any particular overtures , We are ready to renew with your Majesty the Treaty which you concluded with us at Breda in the year 1667 , and to explain the 19. Article concerning the Flagg , in such a manner as may prevent any further dispute for the future , and that may regulate and settle the practice thereof without any ambiguity . And being your Majesty judged the said Treaty so just and so equitable , that for some years after we received more proofs of your Majesty's friendship , and you entered with us into stricter Alliances than ever , we do propose the same as the most solid foundation of a firme and durable Peace , and we hope your Majesty will not refuse to return to your former amity with us , upon the same termes which you have heretofore approved of ; the rather because the interest of the Protestant Religion , and many other respects relating to the good of both Nations , ought to be a strong argument on both sides to unite us again the sooner . Moreover because some have endeavoured to persuade your Majesty that we have violated our Treatyes , and committed severall injustices for which satisfaction is demanded , we are also ready to send forthwith our Embassadors to your Majesty , to give you a more faithfull account of the truth than you have received from our Ennemies , & to examine in your presence all the infractions that are layd to our charge , with a solemn promise to repair and give satisfaction , for all the wrongs or injuries , which either your Majesty or your Subjects , may have received from us or from our Officers , since the aforesaid Treaty of Breda till the beginning of this War. And to the end that this inquiry may not retard the conclusion of a Peace which we so earnestly desire , and which is so necessary for the good of all Christendom ; We do offer to your Majesty , for a greater security , the Guarantie of our Allyes for the exact and punctuall performance of the promise we make here , and which we are willing to have inserted in the Treaty , which shall be concluded , to make the same so much the more authentick . Lastly , to demonstrate to your Majesty how farr we value your friendship ; We do profer you likewise , to restore the New Netherlands , with any other Place or Colony , our armes may have conquered during this Warr ; not doubting but that your Majesty will not refuse reciprocally to engage , to restore to us what Territoryes or Forts your Majesty may have conquerred . But because your Majesty seemeth above all to complain , that we do highly offend you , by proposing to your Majesty to leave your Allyes , to whom you have promised not to treat separately , whilest we do establish it for a fundamental point , that we cann't break the word we have given ours , without wronging our honour , as if your Majesty was to value yours less ; We beseech your Majesty to consider , there is a vast difference between your engagements & ours , as well as in the carriage of those we are respectively allyed with : And your Majesty may with as much Justice as glory quench a fire , which hath already spred it self much further than you did think at first ; whereas we could not forsake our Allyes , without being guilty of the greatest ingratitude , and without destroying Europe by destroying ourselves . When your Majesty did at first joyn with our Ennemies , you did seem to intend only to bring our Commonwealth low ; But now the War is grown a generall one ; and the Spanish Netherlands for the preservation of which your Majesty hath alwayes appeared so zealous , are no less concerned in it than our selves , as well as the greatest part of the Empire . Besides , your Majesty hath so much the less reason to continue in your former Alliance , since your Allyes themselves have altered the nature of this War , and have forced our friends to declare so much the sooner in our behalf , whilest neither his Imperiall Majesty nor the most Serene King of Spain , could bear no longer with the hostilityes the French committed every day in all the Low Countrys , and in severall Provinces of the Empire , where they had already mastered an Electorall Town . But not to enter into these particulars , and laying aside severall other arguments of the same kind , your Majesty , SIR , hath but to much cause to forsake an Allye that hath sought nothing in this Warr but his own private advantage , and who in the most important occasions hath taken care of nothing less than of your Majestys concerns , not to say worse : And if your Majesty do still doubt the truth of it , let not your Majesty relye upon what those that are Friends to France do tell you ; But be pleased duely to examine what pass'd at Utrecht the last year between the French Ministers and our Deputys , and you 'l see plainly how upright the carriage of your Allyes hath been . To be convinced of it , it is even sufficient to read the Proposalls which France made then to us , wherein there is not the least word relating to your Majesty ; and whilest our other Deputys were kept at Hampton-court without granting them any Audience , we were press'd hard at Utrecht to agree upon , and conclude a Treaty without your Majesty's participation : And to quicken us the more , we were told that unless we granted within five dayes what was then demanded of us , they would afterwards raise their demands higher . We might add to this severall other overtures which have since been made to us , wherein as little care was taken of your Majesty : But by reason these have been less publique how reall soever they were , we shall not insist upon them , and will only for a finall proof of the obligations your Allyes have laid upon your Majesty , put you in mind of what hath pass'd in the Sea-fights ; whereof we 'l have no other witnesses , and appeal to no other Judges , but those that have had the command of your Majesty's Fleets , with the rest of the Officers and Seamen . But as for us , seeing our Allyes have carryed themselves in a manner so different ; that they have laid upon us such Obligations as we cannot sufficiently expresse ; that withall we are entered with them into this Alliance out of an unavoidable necessity , & for the good of all Europe ; And lastly ( as we have said it before ) that we cannot leave them without undoing ourselves , and exposing to an eminent danger the safety of Christendom ; Your Majesty ought not to wonder if we cannot consent to break our word to them , nor take it ill , if we endeavour to persuade your Majesty to follow your true interest , and to take a resolution which would be as generous and as just , as it would prove beneficiall to your Kingdoms , and to your Majesty's Neighbours . To which we may add , that a separate Treaty is so much the more necessary and warrantable , by reason of the absolute stop which is put to the Conferences at Collen , by the obstinate denyal the French have made , some months since , to grant the necessary Passes to the Ministers of the Duke of Lorraine ( one of our Allyes ) and to admit him a Principall in 〈◊〉 Negotiation of Peace . This , SIR , is what we have thought fit both to represent , and to offer unto your Majesty , in answer to what was most essentiall in your Letter . And we conceive hopes that if your Majesty will never so little reflect upon the same , you will own , that nothing more can in justice be demanded of us ; Neither can we persuade ourselves that your Majesty will without need , as well as without advantage , countenance any longer the armes of the French not only against us , but also against some other of your ancientest Allyes , who are engaged to run the same fortune with us ; And to endanger still both all Europe and the Protestant Religion . We 'l expect with great impatience your Majesty's resolution , upon which the rest and the prosperity of so many Nations doth depend . In the mean time we pray God , SIR , To crown your Majesty's Reign with felicity , and to bless your Royall Person with health and long life . At the Hague the 19. of December 1673. Your Majesty's most humble Servants , The States Generall of the United Provinces of the Low Countreys , GASP. FAGEL . By Command of the abovesaid , H. FAGEL . EXTRACT , Uyt 't Register der Resolutien vande Hoogh Mogende Heeren Staten Generael der Vereenighde Nederlanden . Mercurij den 24 Iulij . 1658. SYnde ter Vergaderinge overwoogen den innehouden vande Brieven vande Directeurs over den Levantschen handel / ende navigatie inde Middelantsche Zee / hier bevoorens onefangen / ●nder anderen raeckende de c●mportementen vande Consuls vande Nederlantsche Natie in 't generael / Ce weten in alle de plaetsen van Spaignen / Vranckrijck / Italiēn / enaen de gheheele Middelantsche Zee ( uytgesondere alleen het Turcx ghebiet ) residerende / ende de Reglementen dienthalven gheprojecteert . Is naer deliberatie goet ghevonden ende verstaen / mits desen te arresteren ende vast te stellen / de hier naervolgende poincten ende Articulen / om te dienen voor een generael Reglement / naer den inhout van 't welcke hun de Consuls inde voor-verhaelde plaetsen in Christenrijck sullen hebben te gedragen / soo ten regarde vande rechten by de selve te genieten / al 's andersints / Teweten : Eerstelijck / Dat alle de Consulaet Rechten vande voorsz Consuls / in alle de plaetsen voornoemt / ende alomme gereguleert sullen werden op Realen van Achten / zijnde de selve door de gantsche Middelandtsche Zee ganghbaer / ende over den prijs ende valeur van de welcke geen disputen konnen vallen . Ten tweeden / Dat de Consuls niet meer voor haer recht en sullen mogen trecken / gelijck hun wel expresselick verboden wert mits desen / al 's vier / ofte ten hoochsten vijf Realen van achten / naer advenant de groote van yeder Schip / in hun respecrivé districten komende te arriveren / mitsgaders last te breecken / ofte aldaer ladinge in te nemen / sonder dat de Schepen alleenlick daer komende om water te halen / ofte andersints ergens in gehouden fullen wesen . Ten derden / Dat de gheseyde Consuls haer geen authoriteyt / ofte eenige Jurisdictie sullen hebben aen te matigen / ofte poogen t'exerceren / over de persoonen vande Coopluyden / ofte der selver effecten . Ende ten vierden / In cas het mochte ghebeuren dat de Consuls hun door de Schippers lieren gebruycken / ende emploperen in eenige extraordinaris besoignes / ' tzy in het bevorderen ende beleyden van eenige Processen / beslissen van eenige differenten / dat syluyden in soodanige ghelegentheyt / voor hun salaris den Schippers niet meerder sullen vermogen te doen betalen / al 's volgens d'arbitragie van d'aenwesende Nederlantsche Coopluyden / geoordeelt sal werden hun te competeren . Welck Reglement copielick toegesonden sal worden aen alle hare Ho : Mo : Consuls inde boven-verhaelde quartieren residerende / met last ende ordre vanden inhouden van dien precise ende punctuelick naer te komen / mitsgaders door den druck ghemeen gemaeckt / op dat een yeder / de selve behoevende / daer van kennisse mach bekomen . Gelijck oock Extract van dese Resolutie gesonden sal werden aende respective Collegien ter Admiraliteyt / midtsgaders aen de voornoemde Directeurs vanden Levantschen handel / ende navigatie inde Middelantsche Zee / om te strecken tot der selver narichtinge . Was geparapheert / Joan vander Beecke , vt . Accordeert met ' tvoorsz Register . Ende geteeckent / N. Ruysch . IN ' sGRAVEN-HAGE , By de Weduwe , ende Erfgenamen van wylen Hillebrandt Jacobsz van Wouw , Ordinaris Druckers vande Hoogh Mog : Heeren Staten Generael der Vereenighde Nederlanden . Anno 1658. 
A55409	----	Poor Robins character of a Dutch-man as also his predictions on the affairs of the United Provinces of Holland, together with a brief epitomy of the ingratitude of the Dutch, and the English at Amboyna, Polaroon and other islands in the East Indies. Poor Robin. 1672 Approx. 14 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 6 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A55409 Wing P2877 ESTC R30114 11245073 ocm 11245073 47098 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55409) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47098) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1449:6) Poor Robins character of a Dutch-man as also his predictions on the affairs of the United Provinces of Holland, together with a brief epitomy of the ingratitude of the Dutch, and the English at Amboyna, Polaroon and other islands in the East Indies. Poor Robin. Winstanley, William, 1628?-1698. [3], 6 p. Printed for Benjamin Harris ..., London : 1672. The Poor Robin pamphlets are generally attributed to Winstanley--NUC pre-1956 imprints. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2005-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Poor Robins Character of a DUTCH-MAN , As also his PREDICTIONS On the affairs of the VNITED PROVINCES OF HOLLAND . TOGETHER With a brief Epitomy of the Ingratitude of the Dutch , and their barbarous cruelties committed on the English at Amboyna , Polaroon , and other Islands in the EAST INDIES . Tho Savages to Scythian Rocks confin'd , That know no God nor vertue of the mind , But only sence pursue , who hunger tame , With slaughter'd lives they and their food , the same Are not so cruel as these Men so rude Who do requite Love with Ingratitude . LONDON , Printed for Benjamin Harris at the Sign of the Stationers Arms in Bell-Alley in Cole-man-street . 1672. READER , THou art desired to take notice that , that idle Pamphlet Entituled , POOR ROBINS Collection of Antient Prophesies , was none of his doing nor concern , but done for profit by some other Person , and not POOR ROBIN . POOR ROBINS Predictions on the affairs of the UNITED PROVINCES . OF HOLLAND . EUROPE now being the Stage of Action , whereon Mars seems to keep his Court , and English men like the Athenians having i●ching Ears after News , being more desirous to know what is to come , then to rectifie what has been done amiss formerly ; and I coming under the Notion of an Astrologer or Star-gazer , and foretelli●g as many tru●hs in my Predictions as any of my Brethren A●manack-Makers ; being th●reto perswaded by many of my acquaintance , and yet ( to confess truth ) not without some relish of profit to my self ; have also ( amongst others ) adventured to show you my Ju●gement of affairs , knowing , that ( with the mouse ) I can eat as far into a Holland cheese as another . But some cavilling Spiri●s will be apt enough to say , that these kind of Predictions are but meer cheats , that now a dayes , the surest way of Prophecying is after the thing is come to pas● ; that the Stars are not so legib●e to an Astrologers understanding , that out of them he can read what future events will ensue . This is the opinion of a great many , but to such Nullifidians , hear what the Divine Du-bartas sayes , Senc●less is he who ( wi●hout blush ) denies What to s●u●d ●●●c●● most app●re●●lies : And ' gainst experience he that spits Fallations , Is to be hist from learned disputations , And such is he who doth affirm the Stars To have no force on these Inferiours . Though Heavens effects we most apparent see In number more then Heavenly torches be , But to come more close to our matter , to speak something of these people who are of late transmografied from The Poor distressed States , to the High and Mighty Hogen Mogens , that scorn to eat Fat Bacon with out Bread and Butter ; In whose Bellies ( like Barrels ) lie many pickled Herrings stewed therein with Brandy ; that scorn to drink by Retail , but by whole-Sale ; whose cups are not in Decimo Sexto but in Folio , whose Noses in the cup in Winter saves the labour of a Toast , and is enough to give their drink a second brewing ; blind men with eyes , and Cripples with Legs on , Who will for fourteen hours together sit , Emptying the Bouls of Wine , the Brains of Wit. Those who have seen my Observations and Predictions which I made upon the Blazing Star or Comet that appeared in December , 1662. may there find what direful effects I prefaged would ensue thereupon , especially to Zealand , Holland , and the rest of the United Provinces , whose Tayl tended directly towards them , for such warnings questionless come not in vain ; and though we cannot excuse our selves from many and grievous sins , yet such monstrous ingratitude as the Hollanders have shown to the English , such bloody and inhumane butcheries committed by them against us at Amboyna , Polaroon , and other places in the East Indies , such insolencies at Sea , and ingratitude by Land , must needs cry aloud for vengeance . Ingratitude is a vice so accurst That of all vices we account it worst . I also by the Eclipses which happened in the next Year , told some of my Friends who are now living to justifie it , what sad ●ffects they did portend to that Low-Country , but High-minded people . For when pale faced Cynthia at Noon dayes Doth intercept Sol● most refulgent Rayes , But some great Sta●e Eclipseth and from Hell Alecto looses all these Furies fell , Grim lean fac'd Famine , fou● infectious Plague , Blood thirsty War and Treason hateful Hag : Here pouring down Woes Universal Flood To drown the World in Seas of tears and blood . We read in Aesop of a Man who found a Snake nigh dead with cold , which he kindly took home , warm'd and nourished , when growing lusty , instead of thanks it would have devour'd the man. Such are these Dutch Low Landers , who near expiring in the time of Queen Elizabeth , being ready to give up the Ghost , and turn under Scullars to Charon the Ferry-man , were by the English kindly aided and assisted , by whose valour they retained their Country , and now being warmed without with good cloaths , and within with Brandy , they spurn , kick and molest that Nation , without whose aid they had been at this day no Nation themselves . Call me ungrateful Man ( says the Poet ) and call me any thing ▪ I was a vice detested even amongst the Heathens themselves . The Lyon out of whose Foot Androgeus pulled the Thorn , even that dumb beast could have taught them better manners , for he in requital sav'd his preserver● life ; but for man who should be endued with reason above beasts , to come so far behind beasts in gratitude , what thing can be more unreasonable ? Well may we therefore cry out with Rombus the Schoolmaster in Sir Philip Sidneys Arcadia . O Temporibus , O Manoribus . But to perswade a Dutch man to thankfulness , is almost as hard a task as to disswade him from his dearest delight Brandy , that Liquor which he accounts of more then the Poets do of Helicon , or the Thespian Spring , and of which if you refuse to pledge him , he will presently be at Snick-a-snee , where though he kill you , they will be so far from stopping him , that with one voice they will cry , Lope sceilum , Lope , which is in English , Run thief , run , a very fit appellation for them ; for hear how the Poet doth enstile drunkenness ▪ Audacious thief , that oft before ones fact , Steals Man away , and leaves a beast in place . And so much are they adicted to that swinish vice of drunken●ess , that not only whole nights are consumed by them ; but in their Cups they will also consult of matters of State ▪ a custome which the o●d Grecians used ; but more temperately , for thus in Homers Il●a●● we find Nestor advising Again●mn●n . Phoebe convivium senibus , deret te , nec inderens est : Plena tibi vimo tentoria , quod names achivorum . Quotidianae ex Thracia per latum po●tum advehunt . Omnis tibi est comm●ditas excipiendi , multisque impe●as , Multis autem congregatis , illi obdies qui op●●mum . Consilium consulerit . Lib. 1. Feast thou the antient , it befits thy place , With Wine by Greek Ships daily brought from Thrace . Thy Tents abound , Provis●on at hand , Of all sorts hast thou , and Men at c●mmand . Many assembled so , am●ngst the ●est , His cou●sel follow that a viseth best . This their so great inebriation caused as I co●ceive our Eng●ish Proverb when they see a Man fudled , to say he is as drunk as a Dutch-man ; well may we therefore conclude of these Men who are so given to stagger , that they are near falling ; and then th●se Water Rats who in adversity creep and fawn like Spaniels , and in prosperity scorn and ●●●lifie their superiors , may be reduced from la●di●g fat b●con when they feed on it with butter , to be fair and mannerly , and eat Bread with their Pudding , It is said of an English Man , that by two things he may be known wheresoever he comes ; The one is , that let the weather be never so hot , he will endeavor to get towards the Chimney at co●ner ; and hi● s●cond Character tells us , that when he hears the Cl●ck strike , upon the first stroke , he asks him that is next him ▪ what is it a Clock ? He has not the patience to tell it himself , whereby he might know , but by his inquisitiveness hinders the other also from telling it , by which means they both remain ignorant ; These are two harmless things which often in Jest I have heard spoken of our Nation . Now there is also two things whereby a D●tch Man may be known , The first is , that tell him of any benefi● received , and he hath the art of forgetfulness at his Fingers ends ; and for the second , that when he rises in a morning , the first word that comes out of his mouth is to ask for brandy ; and I have also heard it ( I suppose Jestingly ) spoken , that when the Women wean their Children , they only take a Sucking bottle and fill it full of brandy , of which when the Child hath once tasted , he never regards his Mothers milk afterwards . A Dutch Man is like an O●●er , that lives partly on the Water , partly on the Land , and gets Preys upon both , all is Fish that comes to Net ; and as when living he commonly feeds upon Fishes , so when dead the Fis●e● commonly feed upon him ; for though ●e may escape St. ●homas a Waterings , yet for the most part he makes his exit at Sea , when for to save the charges of a Grave he is thrown into the Water , where one Shark devours another . Stra●ge thing in Nature ' ●is if you i● heed That one Shark should upon another feed , Hogs will not feed on Hog● , neither yet will The Wolves eat Wolves , nor seek their blood to spill ; But O a Dutch Man he is dainty Mea● , And dress in pickle fit for Sharks to eat . A Dutch Man in his great breeches is like to the picture I have seen of Some body , and such he would feign accounted to be . He keeps a bust●e in the world , drinks , slavers , and when he is a hungry offers up his devotions to a pickled Herring , which he will maintain by nine●een severall arguments , to be the rarest dish in the world , and his chiefest argument is , because it is a Shooing horn to draw down drink . He is very curious to keep his shoes clean , yet had rather foul a Room by vomiting , then to be bated one ace of his beloved Liquor . In sum , when sleep had a little revived him of the Staggers , he looks like a toast drown'd in ale , which is only fit to be thrown away . He is Judged to be very chast , and the reason is , she must be very mercinary indeed that will admit him to her imbraces , yet such trading may be , because those people deal for ready money , and should she do a courtesie for a Dutch Man he would not thank her for it , though perhaps he might have cause to remember her in his bones . But to draw towards a conclusion of the Character of a Dutch Man , least we bestow more cost of the sauce then the Meat is worth . I shall only add a word or two of exhortation to those Sons of Neptune and Bellena , our Gallant Sea-men , and so finish at this tim● . Brave Martial Spirits , whose valour the world admires and dreads ; you are now entring on the Theatre of honour and renown , fighting for your King and Country , then which no cause whatsoever more just and glorious , victorious fame attend● your undertakings , in so just , so laudable , so honourable an enterprize . Dread not those Men whose high ingratitude hath justly made them odious to all sorts of People who have but the least pretensions to honesty . Go on bravely , fight valiantly , and never fear but to come off victoriously . Then shall the Chronicles record your Names , With lasting Honour and your splendid Fames , Shall ever live , who for your Countries good , So bravely and undauntedly have stood . FINIS . 
A26549	----	The present state of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries as to the government, laws, forces, riches, manners, customes, revenue, and territory of the Dutch in three books / collected by W.A., Fellow of the Royal Society. Aglionby, William, d. 1705. 1669 Approx. 458 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 222 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26549 Wing A766 ESTC R21416 12616748 ocm 12616748 64416 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26549) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 64416) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 339:30) The present state of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries as to the government, laws, forces, riches, manners, customes, revenue, and territory of the Dutch in three books / collected by W.A., Fellow of the Royal Society. Aglionby, William, d. 1705. [11], 414, [18] p. Printed for John Starkey ..., London : 1669. Attributed to William Aglionby. Cf. BM. Advertisement: p. [7]-[18]. Reproduction of original in Newberry Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands. 2004-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE PRESENT STATE OF THE United Provinces OF THE LOW-COUNTRIES ; AS TO THE Government , Laws , Forces , Riches , Manners , Customes , Revenue , and Territory , OF THE DUTCH . IN THREE BOOKS : Collected by W. A. Fellow of the Royall Society . LONDON , Printed for John Starkey , at the Mitre , betwixt the Middle Temple - Gate , and Temple-Bar , in Fleet-Street , 1669. THE PREFACE . THe Netherland-Provinces have rendred themselves so conspicuous and considerable amongst the other States of Europe , that the sole mentioning of them might suffice to awaken the attention , and invite the regards of all persons , whose more elevated Genius leads them to the contemplation of the rise , growth , and grandeur of States and Empires ; which affording the greatest instances of humane wisdome and industry , as well as they are the most remarkable Theatres of divine providence , are certainly the most adaequate objects for rational and considering men : For which reason possibly few Books less needed a Preface , than that which is now in the Readers hands ; and The present State and Government of the Netherlands in the Title-page , may seem to carry invitation enough with it to render all other superfluous . Scarce any Subject occurres more frequent in the discourses of ingenious men , than that of the marvellous progress of this little State , which in the space of about one hundred years , ( for 't is no more since their first attempts to shake off the Spanish yoke ) hath grown to a height , not only infinitely transcendnig all the ancient Republicks of Greece , but not much inferior in some respects even to the greatest Monarchies of these latter Ages . Nor is the wonder inconsiderably augmented , in that the lesser Moiety hath farre exceeded even the Whole it self , and seven Provinces are become greater than seventeen ; with a manifest verification of that Aenigmatical Aphorisme , Dimidium plus Toto . To which it may likewise be added , that for above sixty years of that above-mention'd hundred , they were continually engag'd in a Warre against the greatest King of this Western World , besides what contests they have since had with other Neighbours : and nevertheless , that difficult exercise of their nonage not only promoted their growth , by necessarily exciting the industry natural to that Nation , but likewise contributed to rènder the Constitution of the State it self more robust and athletick . 'T is the Portraiture of this flourishing Common-wealth which is here presented to the Ingenious , drawn by the elegant Pen of a Virtuoso of the Royall Society ; who the more to gratifie the Reader , and compleat his Work , hath collected out of severall Authors a summary Account of the Lives of the Earls of Holland , down to the alteration of Government , which commenc'd about the year 1567. which Lives compose the first Book , order of time requiring the same to be prefix'd before the Description of the Confederate Commonwealth , or Government of the States Generall ; whereunto is particularly annex'd that of the States of Holland and Zeeland , as examples of the rest . The third and last Book exhibits the extent and nature of the Soyl of Holland , the Manners , Customes , and Trade of the Inhabitants , together with particular Descriptions of all the considerable Cities and Towns of that Province , and an Appendage of divers Treaties of Alliance made between this and other neighbouring States . Besides all which the Reader will finde variety of Politick Reflexions and Discourses interspers'd throughout the whole Work , which concurre to the accomplishment of the same , in reference to the two principall ends of Books , Instruction and Divertisement . THE FIRST BOOK , Containing the HISTORY OF THE EARLS OF HOLLAND . CHAP. I. What pass'd before the Earles of Holland . THere is all the probability in the world that this fair Province of Holland has not alwayes been as rich and as populous as we now see it ; but quite contrary , it was a kind of a Desert once , and full of great Forrests . The first People that inhabited it were a Colony of Germans , which came out of their Countrey some time before the Birth of our Saviour , and it is from thence that it has the name of Batavia , if we believe the Roman History , and particularly Tacitus , lib. de moribus Germanorum . There is no doubt but the Batavi are the chief in strength and valour among the Germans , and that this Nation which was formerly called Cattes , and which upon a sedition at home invaded these Islands which the Rhene makes , and are now become Subjects of the Roman Empire , are the noblest portion of the German State , since History makes so much mention of them , and that it appears so in their humours , customes , and manners , of which the chiefest are these following . 1. That they pay no tributes . 2. That they are free from all contribution towards the War. 3. That they are alwayes reserv'd for the War. 4. That they have the most honourable rank in the Army , as being esteem'd the best Souldiers , and the best skill'd in lancing their Javelots . 'T is by their help , sayes Tacitus , that the Romans have extended their Empire beyond the Rhene . The Romans in truth did think themselves happy to have them for friends and companions ; not that I deny but that they were in some way conquered by the same Romans , whom they assisted much in their Wars against the Brittains , or English ; witness the Brittain Castle built by the same Romans ; for as Tacitus sayes , it was only by the force of the Batavi and the Tongri that the Romans did overcome the Brittains : besides the Emperours were so convinced of their fidelity , that they us'd them as guards to their persons ; but because the Romans did begin to oppress them , they revolted from them , as it is reported by Tacitus in the fourth Book of his History , in these words : The Batavi having been us'd in the Wars of Germany , did furnish the Empire with arms and men ; their principall leaders were Julius Paulus and Claudius Civilis of the Royall Bloud ; Paulus being accus'd of rebellion was kill'd , and Claudius put in prison , but set at liberty by Galb 〈…〉 Civiiis , being a man of parts , took notice of the disorder the Empire was in , and observing the natural aversion the Bataves had for the Romans , because that in raising of Souldiers among them , they aim'd more to satisfie their avarice and foul luxury , than to supply the legions ; he fomented under hand at first their discontent , then appearing openly , exhorted them to recover their liberty , and cast off the yoke of slavery . We are not , said he , treated like companions , but like slaves ; remember the glory of your Ancestors , and look upon the disorders of the Empire , and the Gaules your neighbours , who will joyn with you in the design of recovering your liberty . Thus it appears by this Writer that the Batavi were to have been the Romans companions , and that it was for the breach and non-performance of that promise that they revolted , and maintain'd a bloody War , in which were perform'd many noble actions . The end of this War was a peace , in which the Batavi were ca●l'd the brothers and friends of the Romans , the title of companions seeming not kind enough , since the Countrey was over-run by the Danes and Normans , who were long masters of it , but in the time of Pepin King of France they recover'd their liberties . CHAP. II. Therry of Aquitain , the First Earl. THe most receiv'd opinion of the learned Antiquaries is , That Thyerry , or Childeric , Duke of Aquitain , was made Earl of Holland by Charles the ball'd , Emperour and King of France . He took possession of it in the year 863 , and tam'd the fury of the Frizelanders ; his Subjects growing weary of the long peace which he did politickly keep with all his neighbours , conspir'd against him , and drive him out of Holland ; but , by the assistance of the Emperour's Forces , he subdued them , and punished the authors of the rebellion . His Wife was Jane , daughter to King Pepin of Italy . Having reigned forty years in Holland , he dyed peaceably , leaving his State to his Son. Thyerry , the Second . Succeeding his Father , married Hulgard , Daughter to Lewis King of France . He overcame the Frizelanders in two pitch'd Battels , and re-built the Monastery of Egmont which they had burn'd . He died after he had governed eighty eight years , and lyes buried at Egmont . Arnulph , or Arnout , the Third . This Earl maintain'd a long War against the Frizelanders , in which he was at last kil●'d , and buried at Egmont , having reign'd five years . Thyerry , the Fourth . Thyerry the third was preferr'd to the dignity of Earl of Holland before his elder Brother , and married the Daughter of the Emperour Otho . In his time there appeared a Comet , which seem'd to prognostick the War that happen'd with the Bishop of Utrect ; after the loss of much Nob●lity , the said Bishop was taken and kept prisoner for a long time , because he did obstinately refuse all conditions of peace . This Duke to revenge his Fathers death , over-ran and ruin'd most of East-Frizeland , and at last gave it to Florent his younger Son. After this he undertook a pilgrimage to Jerusalem , and died coming back . Thyerry , the Fifth . Thyerry the fourth of this name , and Earl of Holland , being gone to Leege to a publick Turnament , and having in it kill'd the Bishop of Cullen , in revenge thereof was pursued to Dort , and there kill'd . Florent , the Sixth . Florent the first of this name succeeded in his Brothers place , who died without issue ; he forsook Frizeland to come and govern Holland ; he had W●r with the Archbishop of Cullen , the Bishop of Leege , and the Earl of Louvain , whom he defeated luckily by a stratagem invented by an old man , who advis'd him to cause deep Ditches to be made upon his enemies way , and to cover them over with straw and hay ; this design succeeded , and his enemies falling in great numbers , he charg'd them so smartly and at such an advantage , that he obtain'd a great victory : the Archbishop nevertheless having rallied his scattered Army , came again into Holland , and was again defeated . A little after the Earl Florent was treacherously kill'd . Gertrude of Saxony , the Seventh . This Princess took the reins of the Government in hand after the death of her Husband , and during the minority of her Son. She was married a second time to Robert of Frizeland , and died , having govern'd in great tranquillity . She left divers Children by both her Husbands . Robert of Frizeland , the Eighth . This Prince is reckoned amongst the Earls of Holland , though he were but Guardian to the young Thyerry ; he acquitted himself with much integrity and honour of this his employment , but he was driven out of his State by Godfrey of Lorrain , who by the strength and assistance of the Bishop of Utrect , possest himself of his Countrey . Godfrey , the Ninth . Godfrey being in possession of Holland , built the Town of Delft , subdued the Frizelanders , and after a happy Reign was at last treacherously murdered . Thyerry , the Tenth . This Prince , the true and lawfull Heir , having at last recover'd his own , made it his business to clear his Countrey of the Bishop of Utrect's Forces ; which he did by making peace with him ; after which he set upon the Frizelanders , and having pass'd his Army over the Ice , he encountred theirs , and kill'd four thousand upon the place : nevertheless they rallied , and coming up with new Forces , challenged the Earl and his Army ; which he bore so impatiently , that immediately charging them with all fury , he routed them , and in pursuit of his victory spar'd neither man , woman , nor childe . This bloody execution made them promise obedience . After which the Earl died in 1091. having reigned fifteen years : his W●fe was of the House of Saxony . Florent the Fat , the Eleventh . This Flo●ent govern'd Holland for thirty one years , being a very tall corpulent man , his inclination was peace , and was very charitable . He left four Children by his Wife Petronella of Saxony , Sister to the Emperour Lotaire . He died in the flower of his age , and left the administration to his Wife , during the minority of his Children . All his Subjects had a great respect and veneration for his piety . Thyerry , the Twelfth . Thyerry the sixth of that name was married to Sophia , Daughter to Otho Count Palatine , by whom he had four Sons and three Daughters . He chastized the Friz●landers , but they rallying again fell stoutly upon North-Holland , and burnt the Town of Alcmaer , being in a way to make their anger still more sensible to his State , if he had not resolutely opposed them . A little after hearing that his Brother-in-law was taken prisoner by them , and that his Forces were also defeated by the Bishop of Utrect , he immediately led his Army , and sate down before the Town with so much resolution , that he had undoubtedly taken it , had not the Bishop for a last shift put on his Pontificall habit , and come out with the rest of his Clergy to excommunicate the Count. Thyerry then fell upon his knees , and to avoid the excommunication , asked pardon and raised his siege . He was at l●st kill'd by the Frizelanders , having reign'd forty five years . Florent , the Thirteenth . Florent took place after Thyerry , and married with great transport of joy the Daughter of the King of Scotland , which Wibold Abbot of Egmond had brought to one of the Sea-Towns . He had by her four Sons and four Daughters . He chastized the Frizelanders , who had once again burnt Alcmaer , and died gloriously at Antioch , after he had seen the Sarrasins defeated and driven out of the holy Land. Thierry , the Fourteenth . Thierry succeeded , and had by his Wife Alide of Cleves two Daughters , whereof one was married to Henry of Gueldre , and the other to the Earl of Loen . He made War in Brabant , and took Boisteduc ; but was at last taken prisoner by the Duke of Lorrain . Ada , the Fifteenth . Ada Countess of Holland , and Daughter to Thierry , did not govern long ; for being married to the Earl of Loen , whom most of the neighbouring Princes did envy , there were many seditions fomented in her State , which at last broke out with great effusion of blood . William the Sixteenth . William the first of the name succeeded his Brother Thierry , and his Neece Ada. He had War with the Bishop of Utrect , and on both sides the Countrey was much ruin'd ; but by agreement at last he was to pay to the Bishop a thousand Talents . Upon the news of the death of his Uncle the King of Scotland , he immediately rigg'd out a great Fleet , to put himself in possession of that Kingdome ; which he thought was his right , and in pursuance of his design landed in Scotland , and took divers Towns ; but hearing the Earl of Loen his Nephew was come into Holland with an Army , he forsook the uncertain for the certain . He had two Wives , Alide of Gueldres , ( by whom he had three Sons and two Daughters ; ) and Mary , Daughter to the Duke of Lancaster , who had no Children . He died in the year 1223. having reign'd nineteen years . Florent , the Seventeenth . Florent the fourth Son to William , was married to Matthild , Daughter of the Duke of Brabant ; who had two Sons , William and Florent , and two Daughters , Alide Coun●ess of Hainaut , and Matthild Countess of Heneberg , that had at one birth as many Children as there are days in the year . This Prince was extream valiant , which was the cause of his death ; for the Countess of Clermont having heard much of his valour , was so desirous to see him , that she entreated her Husband to publish a solemn Turnament ; Florent fail'd not to be there , and by his noble carriage so charm'd the Countess ; that she could not hold praising of him before her Husband ; who thereupon conceiv'd so much jealousie , that he caused him to be barbarously murder'd in the flower of his age . His Body was transported into Holland , and buried at Rinsburg . William , the Eighteenth . William the second , being yet under age , succeeded to his Father , under the Guardianship of his Uncle the Bishop ; his Wife was Elizabeth of Brunswick , by whom he had Florent . This Prince was of a very warlike temper , and by reason of his valour was chosen King of the Romans , at the age of twenty years . He first held a Court at the Hague , to hear the complaints of the Hollanders and Zelanders ; in the protection of whom , he sent his Brother with an Army against the Flemmings , who were entred the Island of Walkeren in Zeland . There was so stout a ●encounter between the two Armies , that the ground for a great space was all covered with the blood of the Flemmings . The King upon the news ●astened into Zeland , and sav'd the lives of the rest of the Flemmings , but sent them away stark naked . After this he went into Germany , where he was receiv'd with great honour and joy ; coming back , he overcame the Frizelanders in one Battell , and a little before the second he was kill'd , having govern'd twenty one years . It was he that founded the Colledge of the Heemrades , where a Diikgrave presides . Florent , the Nineteenth . This Prince was two years under the Guardianship of his Uncle and his Aunt , Alide Countess of Haina●t . To make up the difference between the Hollanders and Flemmings , he married Beat●ix of Flanders , by whom he had five Sons and three Daughters , the youngest of which , Margaret , was Queen of England . To revenge his Fathers death he fell upon the Frizelanders , whom he worsted , and recover'd the dead Body of his Father , which he caused to be buried with royall obsequies . In his old age he corrupted the Wife of one Gerard de Velsen , a Gentleman of his Court , whom he had much lov●● ; and it was rather to affront him , than out of a desire to satisfie his lusts ; but Gerard and Herman de Vourd , his Father-in-law , resolv'd to be reveng'd , and by conspiracy seized the Earls person , and carried him to the Castle of Mude ; where , hearing of the Preparations made in Holland against them , they made the Earl get on Horseback , thinking to convey him into England ; but being too hotly pursued , Gerard gave him twenty two wounds with his Sword , and left him dead in a Ditch . This murder remain'd not unrevenged ; for some Authors write that Gerard being taken , was put into a Hogshead full of sharp nails , and so rolled up and down the Streets at Leyden till he died . John , the Twentieth . John the first of that name , being in England at the time of his Fathers death , there was some trouble in Holland , which was soon appeased by his presence . He married Elizabeth , Daughter to Edward King of England , by whom he had no Children . In his time there was a Giant in Holland , nam'd Nicolas , to whom other men compared were but Dwarfs ; his Shooe was so wide that four men together could set all their feet in it . The said Earl John died at Harlem , having reigned three years , and made room for the House of Hainaut . CHAP. III. The House of Hainaut . John of Hainaut , the Twenty first . JOhn the second of this name , Son to Alide Countess of Hainaut , Sister to King William , succeeded his Cousin-german in 1299. and took in marriage Philippine , Daughter to the Duke of Luxemburg , by whom he had three Sons and four Daughters . He was five years Earl of Holland , and did defend with much vigour his Brother , who was Bishop of Utrect , against those who endeavoured to deprive him of his Bishoprick . It is said , that in those dayes there was seen in the Air an arm'd Knight , who with a loud voice animated the people to War , and that the Sea also was seen full of Ships , which vanished before the eyes of them that curiosity had brought upon the shore . These apparitions were taken as prognosticks of the War , that a little after happened between the Hollanders and Flemmings in Zeland ; in which the Flemmings were defeated by the valour of William , Son to the Earl John ; but he outliv'd his victory a very small time , and lies buried at Valenciennes . William , sirnamed the Good , the Twenty second . William the third , by reason of his good nature and vertuous disposition , was call'd the Good. He had divers Children by his Wife Jane of Valois , viz. William , Lewis , John , Margaret Dutchess of Bavaria and Empress , Jane Countess of Juliers , Philippine Queen of England , and Elizabeth . In his time Holland was much aff●●cted with plague and famine . In the year 1328. Philip King of France gave a great overthrow to the Flemmings , being assisted by the Forces of this Earl. He reign'd thirty three years . William , the Twenty third . This young Prince led an Army into Spain , to assist that King against the Infidels , and got much honour in that War. Being come back into Holland , he besieged Utrect , and being ready to take and sack the Town , he was prevail'd upon by the Gentry to give the Citizens their lives , upon condition that five hundred of the best qualified should come bare-foot and bare-head , and fall down upon their knees before him , and crave his pardon for their faults . After this he went against the Frizelanders , where fighting too boldly , he was kill'd near Staveron . He left no Children by his Wife Jane of Brabant . Margaret August , Countess , the Twenty fourth . This Princess was Daughter of William the Good , and Wife to Lewis of Bavaria , Emperour . She came with a great retinue into Holland , and having took possession gave the Government to her Son William , reserving for her self a Pension every year . She sold all the Estates the Frizelanders had in Holland , to revenge her Brothers death . She died in the year 1355. and in her ended the House of Hainant . CHAP. IV. The House of Bavaria . William of Bavaria , the Twenty fifth . VVIlliam the fifth , Duke of Bavaria , and Son to the Empress Margaret , govern'd three years , and had no Children by his Wife , who was of the House of Lancaster . He ran mad , and kill'd a Gentleman of great quality ; whereupon his Subjects gave him a Guardian , who was Albert , the Twenty sixth . Albert , his Brother govern'd as Guardian for the space of thirty years ; after which time the right fell to him , and he reign'd sixteen more . He had by his first Wife , William , Albert , and John , afterwards Bishop of Leege , Katherine Dutchess of Gueldres , Mary of Burgundy , Jane of Austria , and Jane Queen of Bohemia . In second marriage he took the Daughter of the Duke of Cleves . The Frizelanders felt the effects of his just anger . William , the Twenty seventh . William the sixth , Son to Albert , was twice married , first to the Daughter of Charles King of France , who died without issue ; secondly to the Daughter of Philip the bold Duke of Brabant , by whom he had a Daughter call'd Jacqueline . He made War with the Duke of Gueldres ; but after he made not only peace but friendship with him . A little before he died he made an assembly of the States , in which his Daughter was by common consent proclaim'd his Heiress . He died in the same year , which was the thirteenth of his Reign . Jacqueline , the Twenty eighth . Jacqueline being sixteen years old , was married to the Dolphin of France , Son to Charles the sixth , who died the first year of their marriage , and left her at liberty to marry John Son to the Duke of Brabant ; but this marriage being void , by reason of the proximity of blood , they being Cousin-germans , before the cause could be decided at Rome ; she went into England , and there was married anew to Humphrey Duke of Gloucester , Brother to King Henry : but this marriage being likewise made void by the Pope , she married Francis de Borsales , who was taken prisoner by the Duke of Burgundy . In her time there were many civil Wars ; and by her death her State fell to Philip of Burgundy , and in her ended the House of Bavaria . CHAP. V. The House of Burgundy . Philip the Good , the Twenty ninth . PHilip of Burgundy , Son to John of Burgundy , and Margaret Daughter of Albert , Duke of Bavaria , added this noble accession to his Dutchy . He had three Wives , the first Michelle , Daughter to Charles the sixth King of France , who died without Children . His second was Claudina , Daughter to Robert Earl of Heu , who was also barren . His third was Isabelle of Portugal , by whom he had three Sons , who died young , and the fourth nam'd Charles Earl of Charolo●● lived . He govern'd thirty four years ; he was a vertuous witty Prince . One day some body telling him , that the inhabitants of G●●nt did much court his Son Charles ; he answer'd that they were much given to love their Masters Son , but that they would hate him when he should be their Master . He receiv'd some injury from the King of England , and in revenge , besieged Calais with a prodigious Army ; but the inhabitants of Ghent and Bruges forsaking his Army , because he did not act according to their hasty expectations , were the ruine of his design . This Prince was the first that instituted at the Hague the Order of the Golden Fleece , and it has been since transferr'd to the House of Austria . His ordinary stay was at Bruges in Flanders , where he died . Charles Earl of Charolois , the Thirtieth . Charles , sirnamed the Warrier , succeeded to his Father . By his first Wife Katherine of France he had no Children ; but by his second , Elizabeth of Bourbon , he had the Princess Mary . War was this Princes inclination , which he begun against the King of France , Lewis the eleventh . He chastized the inhabitants of Liege , and caused the Town to be laid waste . He was still out-witted by Lewis , though he were assisted by the Constable de St. Paul , whom Lewis beheaded . He drove the Duke of Larrain out of his Countrey , who recover'd it again by the assistance of the Swissers , against whom by his fault he lost a great Battle , and in the hopes of revenge , having engaged them with a new Army , he lost above sixteen thousand men . And at last ( his ill fortune still pursuing him ) he went to besiege Nancy , and was there betrayed by an Italian , whom he loved and trusted too much , his Army defeated , and himself kill'd upon the place . It is thought that his design was to have extended his Dominions as far as Italy , by Lorrain and the Swissers ; and that he had often desir'd the Emperour , to erect his States into a Kingdome . Never Prince was more courted by forreign Powers than he ; for he had one only Daughter , extream handsome , and who was to inherit all his Dominions ; he promis'd her to none , but gave fair words to all . His death was much resented by his Subjects , and hardly beleev'd by the Hollanders . Lewis King of France was very glad of his death , for he stood much in awe of his power ; and 't is thought , that he prevailed with money upon this Italian , to betray him . Mary Countess of Charolois , Dutchess of Burgundy , and Countess of Holland , the Thirty first . The loss of this great Warriour , brought a great consternation amongst his people , and made them assemble the generall States at Louvain , to take care for the safety of those Provinces , and their Mistress . This young Lady was then about fourteen years old , when the tragick news of her Fathers death , reach'd her ears . The Emperour Ferdinand did desire her for his Son Maximilian ; and Lewis of France for his Dolphin Charles ; and it seem'd that the Ladies inclinations were more inclin'd o the French : but they too hasty to seize the prey , having entred Artois with an Army , the States gave her to Maximilian , the Emperours Son ; the Countess of Meguen her Governant having boldly said , that the Princess was of age to bear a man , and therefore they should not give her a childe , such as the Dolphin of France was . The French upon this marriage were so incensed , that they laid wast all the Countrey of Artois ; and from thence fell upon Hainaut . They tryed also to annoy these Provinces by Sea , but were beaten by the Hollanders . This excellent Lady having liv'd some years in admirable union with her Husband , fell one day as she was a hunting , and broke two ribbs ; whereupon a Feaver citing her , she died in the year 1482. She left a Son call'd Philip , and Margaret her Daughter . CHAP. VI. The House of Austria . Maximilian , the Thirty second . THis Imperiall Prince having married the Princess Mary at Ghent , was declar'd Earl of Holland . His first care was to invite all his Nobility , to be reveng'd of the French , for pillaging Maries Territories : in effect he defeated them , and took the Town of Tournay ; and a year after he constituted for his Lieutenant in Holland , Nun. de lalain seigneur de montigny , and Knight of the golden Fleece . After the death of Mary , the French pretended that the care of the Children did belong to them ; but it was judged for the Father . He was at last chosen Emperour , and died in the year 1519. in January . Thus the Low Countreys became annexed to the House of Austria ; and by the marriage of Philip , Maximilians Son , to Jane of Castile , was fram'd that great House , which has so long given subject of fears and jealousies to all Europe . Philip of Austria , the Thirty third . This Prince , firnam'd the Delight of Mankind , for his beauty and goodness , was married to Jane , Daughter to Ferdinand of Castile . He brought her into the Low-Countreys , and there she was brought abed of Charles , who was afterwards Emperour ; as also of another Son , nam'd Ferdinand . Then he return'd into Spain , and so won the hearts of all the Nobility there , that his Father-in-law Ferdinand became jealous of him , but durst not trust any body with his jealousie : nay such was his distrust , that he began to hate that great Captain , D●n Gonsaloe . But Philip freed him from his fears , by dying in Spain , which made many suspect poison . His Wife did love him so passionately , that she ran mad , and died not long after him . Charles the fifth , of Austria , Emperour , King of Spain , and Earl of Holland , the Thirty fourth . Charles was born at Gheat , in the year 1500. the twenty fourth of February . His Father died when he was but six years old ; and at fifteen , he was receiv'd as Prince in the Low-Countreys ; at eighteen he was acknowledg'd King of Spain ; and proclaim'd Emperour at nineteen . He was very well bred up by his Aunt Margaret , and his Tutor , Adrian of Utrect , whom he afterwards made Pope . He was solemnly crown'd King of Spain at Valladolid ; but while he was absent in the Low Countreys , the Spaniards revolted from him . Francis the first , King of France , stood with him to be chosen Emperour , but fail'd of his pretensions : thence sprung an animosity between them , which caus'd many bloody Wars , wherein Charles his good fortune prevail'd ; for he took Francis prisoner , and for his ransome , made him yeeld all his right to Naples , Milan , and the Low-Countreys . In his time , and under his colours , Rome was taken , and sack'd , and the Pope kept prisoner . He bought the Lordship of Utrect and Transilvania , and annexed them to the rest . Solyman the Emperour of the Turks , had besieged Vienna ; but hearing of Charles his approach , rais'd his siege , and march'd away . He overcame the Protestant Princes , took the Duke of Saxony , and the Landgrave of Hessen . He pass'd over into Africa , and took the Town of Tunis . These are couragious actions ; but the boldest of all was , when he trusted his person in the hands of his mortall enemy , Francis the first ; which was upon this occasion : The inhabitants of Ghent were revolted , and did desire the French to protect them ; Charles then in Spain , demands passage through France ; and safe conduct , which was ordered , and nobly observ'd by Francis , who caus'd him to be sumptuously entertain'd all along his journey . Being arriv'd in Brabant , he found his Rebels ready to submit ; he receiv'd them to mercy , but with very infamous conditions for them , by the advice of one of his counsellors , who was afterwards banished Flanders , for being the author of so severe a proceeding . After this , having made peace with the other Protestant Princes , he came and laid siege to Mets , a Town in Lorrain , where he was worsted , and forced by the valour of the Duke of Guise , who was within the Town , to retire , having lost the greatest part of an Army of a hundred thousand men . This so much afflicted the Emperour , that he was divers daies before he would be seen in publick ; and it is thought that from that time forward , he fram'd the design of resigning his Crown . In pursuance of this resolution , he call'd the States to Brussels , and there in the presence of his Son , having recited his actions , and given account of his Government , he desir'd to be eas'd of the burden in his old age , and so absolv'd them from their Oathes of Allegiance , and dispos'd of all , in favour of his Son Philip. I desire you , said he , to obey my Son , to keep peace and union amongst your selves , to observe your old Religion , and to forgive me if I have offended you . Then turning to his Son , he desir'd him to confer the love he owed him as his Father , upon the people . His Speech ended with tears in his eyes , and drew showers from his spectators , and old Servants . Philip his Son having kiss'd his Fathers hand , commanded Cardinal Granvell , because he could not speak French himself , to assure the States of his good favour , and of the desire he had to follow his Fathers example and instructions . Two moneths after he resign'd all his Kingdomes to Philip , and sent the Imperiall Crown to his Brother Ferdinand . And then Charles who had been one of the greatest Monarchs of the world , being become a private person , embarqued for Spain in the year 1556. and arrived there in a few dayes , passing the rest of his life , which was just two years , in the solitude of St. Just. In this retir'd place he died in 1558. having enjoyed the Empire thirty six years . I have spoke a little more at large of the actions of this Prince , than our method bears , for two reasons ; First , Because he is the author of many fine Laws and Constitutions , which are to this day observ'd in Holland . Secondly , Because his memorie is yet in great veneration amongst these Nations . Some of the Citizens of Utrect , having carried themselves very insolently towards him , he patiently endur'd the affronts , that he might give an example to other Princes , how they are bound to observe themselves , the Laws they lay upon their people ; though in this case it were not he , but one of his Officers that was in fault . It is said that he gave the Citizens of Utrect this priviledge , that their estates should not be confiscated , though their persons were executed , and that for what crime soever , but that their heirs may enjoy it , in paying five pound fine . In all his Wars , he had no faithfuller Subjects than the Low-Countrey people ; witness his own words at Ingolstat , where he had like to have been quite oppress'd by the Pretestant Army ; he still cheer'd up himself and his Souldiers , by saying , Courage , my Low-Countrey Subjects will be here shortly : And when he saw them arrive , he cryed out with joy , We have now vanquished our enemies . In his life time , Martin Luther began his reformation , and had converted the greatest part of Germany , to whom the Emperour was forc'd to grant a toleration , in matters of Religion . John Calvin likewise writ against the Church of Rome , and his books met with as favourable a reception in Holland , as Luthe●s did in Germany . The Emperour endeavoured by strict Edicts , to stop the course of this change , and recommended to his Son Philip to do so likewise . Philip the second , King of Spain , and Earl of Holland , the Thirty fifth . In the year 1556. Philip took in hand the reins of Government in the Low-Countreys , and made Philibert , Duke of Savoy , a great and stout Prince , his Lieutenant and Governour in all the Low-Countreys . The truce that was between France and Spain , being broken , by reason of the succour which the French sent the Pope , Queen Mary of England declar'd War likewise against the French , at the instigation of her Husband , King Philip. The Duke of Savoy comes into Picardy , and defeats entirely the French Army upon St. Laurence day , with so great a slaughter of Nobility and Gentry , that it astonish'd the whole Kingdome . Paris it self being forsaken by its inhabitants , was in danger of being lost , had the conquerour followed his victory . But the Duke of Guise coming out of Italy , soon recruited , and set a new Army on foot ; took Ca●ais in seven dayes time , which had been so many hundred years in the power of the English. Fortune continuing still averse to the French , they received another overthrow in Flanders , where the Earl of Egmont behav'd himself as nobly , as he had done in the first battell of St. Laurence , and was the cause of the winning of the day . 'T is true that ten English men of War , which happened by chance to be near the shore , play'd with their great Guns upon the French Army , and much disorder'd it . After this , Queen Mary of England dying , left Philip a widower , and he took to his second Wife , Isabelle of France . Philip before he embarqued for Spain , being desirous to provide for the peace and tranquillity of the Low-Countreys , made Margaret of Austria , Dutchess of Parma , and bastard Daughter to Charles the Emperour , his Regent and Governess over all the Low-Countreys . The Earl of Egmont was made Governour of Flanders and Artois ; the Duke Mansfield , of Luxemburg ; the Earl William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange , was made Governour of Holland and Zeland . CHAP. VII . Containing the memorable Passages under the Government of Margaret of Parma . KIng Philip having install'd and setled this Princess in the Government of the Low-Countreys , left her at Brussels with an ample power , and embarqued at Flushing for Spain . After his departure , that peace and tranquillity which he left things in , lasted not long ; for what with the discontent of great ones , who thought themselves neglected , and the jealousies of the people , who were afraid of being oppress'd by the Inquisition , all men were ready and dispos'd for tumults . Adde to this the non-performance of that promise , which the King had made at his going away , which was to recall all Spanish and forreign Forces out of the Low Countreys . The first appearance of sedition , was a Petition presented to the Princess , by five hundred Gentlemen , dress'd like beggars . To content them , the Spanish Forces were with-drawn ; and not long after Cardinal Granvell , whom they much envied , was recall'd . But still in every place there was execution done upon those , whom they call'd hereticks ; who by their constant sufferings , so animated the people , that at last they would no longer endure they should be put to death , but rescued them out of the hands of the hang-men , by force . The King having notice of all , order'd that the Councell of Trent should be publish'd in the Low-Countreys , the execution of which caus'd more troubles , and gave occasion to the Count Egmont , to take a journey into Spain , there he was very well receiv'd by the King , soon dispatch'd ; and in his return home , he brought with him Alexander , Prince of Parma , Son to the Princess Regent . Prince Maurice of Nassaw was born in this year 1565. in which was fram'd the league or confederation of the Nobility , which was followed by the revolt and rising of the meaner sort , who broke down Images , and Altars , invaded Monasteries and Nunneries , and at last attak'd Towns. But their fury was stop'd by the Countrey people , called Wallons , who fell upon them , and routed them . The Confederates made a new Assembly at Leege , and there the Regent sent to them the Prince of Orange , and the Count Egmont , to desire them to forbear all new designs . They sent her another Petition , which she defer'd to answer , till the generall Assembly of the Knights of the Golden Fle●c● should be holden . In this very year , the Prince of Orange , the Count Egmond , Count Lewis of Nassaw and Horne , met at Dondermond , to consider whether it were safe for them , to let the King , who did threaten to appear with an Army , come peaceably in , or oppose his passage by main force . Upon this Consultation , the Gentry and the Merchants joyn'd with them , and all resolv'd to maintain by force , that which they had obtain'd by Petition from the Princess . The Prince of Orange , his Brother , and Hogestract , met at Breda , and writ to Fgmont , to know whether he would joyn with them ; but he refus'd it . In 1567. was struck the first stroke of War , between Beauvor for the Princess , and the Lord of Tholoze for the Confederates , who were routed , and their leader kill'd in the sight of the inhabitants of Antwerp , who stood upon their Walls , and looked on for a while ; till at last seeing their party worsted , they ran to their Arms , but were app●ased by the Prince of Orange . The Princess ▪ taking heart at this , propos'd a new Oath of Allegiance ; but it was first refus'd by Brederode and Horn , and then by the Prince of Orange himself , who forsook all his employments and charges , and retir'd with his Brother into Germany . Before he went he had a meeting with the Count Egmont , and he told him in the presence of Count Mansfield ; I foresee , said he , that thou wilt be the Bridge , over which the Spaniards will march into the Low-Countreys . This departure of the Prince of Orange , and his friends , did for a time so ●●artle most of the Towns , that they began to ask pardon and submit . The small Army which Brederode had gather'd together , was routed and dispersed , and he forced to fly with his Family into Friezeland . This made Holland and Zeland receive Garrisons , and drive away the Protestant Ministers , insomuch that all was setled again , and obedience restor'd to the Prince . Hereupon the Princess writ to the King , to come in person , and by his presence heal up a wound , which else might open afresh ; but Philip , glad ( it may be ) of this occasion , of diminishing the priviledges of his Low-Countrey Subjects , sent the Duke of Alva with an Army to execute his commands . The Princess soon perceiv'd , that the severe proud nature of the Duke , would undoe all that her milde temper had made up . In effect , as soon as he came , he clap'd up the Earls of Horn and Egmont : whereupon the Princess desir'd leave to be gone for Italy . Before her departure , she took her leave by Letters of most of the Cities ; and the Nobility shewed their respects , in waiting upon her to the borders of Germany , where she left them , to their great sorrow , for the loss of so wise and moderate a Princess . CHAP. VIII . Containing the Government of the Duke of Alva . THe Duke D'alva having pass'd by Savoy and Lorrain , with an Army of 10000. Spaniards and Italians , all old Souldiers , he was sent by the King , to punish and chastize all those , that had any hand in pulling down Churches and Monasteries ; or that had any way favour'd the former Confederations . This he executed by a Court of twelve , who were to judge soveraignly , and without appeal , of all Delinquents . This was call'd the Councell of blood , and so frighted the people , that thousands of them fled with their Families , into neighbouring Countreys , to the great detriment of those Provinces , as the Princess Margaret had well fore-seen . The Prince of Orange , and they that were with him , had wisely avoided this storm , which they fore-saw ; but Henry of Erederode , the Earls of Hooghstract , Culemburg , and Bergue , were cited before this Councell ; but they ran into Germany , and implor'd the succour of the Princes there . In the mean time the Duke of Culemburghs house was razed to the ground , and Philip his Son taken from Louvain , and sent into Spain to be bred . By this time the Princes had got an Army ; and Hooghstract fell upon Artois , and was there defeated by Davila . Lewis of Nassaw , with his brother Adolfe , invaded Friezeland , and routed the Earl of Aremberg , who oppos'd them : the Earl and Adolfe were both kill'd . D'alva hearing this , resolv'd to meet ●hem in person ; but before he undertook his journey , he made nineteen Gentlemen be publickly executed ; and a little after , caused the Earls of Horne and Egmont to be beheaded ; no prayers nor entreaties made in favour of so great a Warriour , being able to prevail with his fierce temper . He valued as little the threats of vengeance , that were made after their deaths ; but in pursuance of his design , went and fought the Army of Lewis , which he utterly ruin'd ; and immediately turn'd head to the Prince of Orange , who was got into Brabant with another considerable Army : him he overcame by policy ; for he refus'd to fight , knowing , that the Princes Army for want of pay , would soon disband , which accordingly fell out . After this , he demanded the tenth penny , through the whole Low-Countreys ; and that was the apple of division , which separated and divided the Low-Countreys , and made two states of them , one part remaining under the Spanish domination , and the other making up that powerfull body of the United Provinces , now acknowledg'd by Philip the fourth , to be Soveraigns . All the people were very much shaken in their affection to Spain , by the former causes ; but this last did as it were , precipitate them into war and discord , which have at last by the exactness of their discipline , produced that incomparable fruit of peace and tranquillity . This tenth penny was a new tribute upon all merchandises ; besides there was a twentieth upon immoveables , and a hundredth part upon all for once . But the people concern'd in this demand , chose rather to put hands to their swords , than to their purses ; and yet by a strange , but necessary effect of their resolution , they have been forc'd to lay much heavier burdens upon themselves , to enable themselves to maintain the War : but the desire of liberty made them endure joyfully that , which they were so much afraid of from anothers hand . In the mean time , the Councell still proceeded to execution upon the guilty , and those that refus'd to pay this new imposition : and though the States did represent what damage would befall the Countrey , by the removall of Mark-lands , yet he being jealous of his Authority , made them go on . But there happened an accident , which much vexed the Duke , which was , that Queen Elizabeth of England , stop'd in her harbours , divers Ships loaden with money , destin'd to pay his Army , and caus'd it to be transported into the Tower of London , where i● remain'd , never to be repayed . This disappointment cool'd the Dukes heat a little , and made him publish a solemn pardon for the following year ; but in vain , for by this time he was become so odious , that all the people forsook , and turn'd to the Prince of Orange , as it appear'd not long after . About All-Saints day , there hapned an unlucky presage of the following calamities , and which was indeed a great one it self ; for the Sea having broken the dikes and sluces , over-flowed almost all Friezeland , with a great part of Holland and Zeland ; they say , that above 20000. persons perished in Friezeland alone . This great misfortune made them represent to the Duke , the impossibility of paying the Taxe he requir'd ; who little satisfied with their Remonstrances , was upon the point of dealing severely with some Citizens of Bruxels , when the news came that the * Gueux d'eau , or water Gueux , or Beggars , had surprized the Bril upon Palm-Sunday . The chief of this Faction was the Earl of Lumee ; who being cast there with his Fleet by a storm , found occasion of surprizing the place , and there discharg'd upon the Church-men , the hatred he owed the Spaniards . The Count de Bossu hastening to its relief , was beaten off , and then seeking to secure Dort , he was refus'd entrance . Upon this news , all the Towns of Holland cast off the yoke , and joyn'd with the Prince of Orange , except Amsterdam and Schorhof : Flushing in Zeland followed the example of the rest , being animated to it by a Priest. The Province of Overissel chang'd likewise : but nothing so much troubled the Duke , as the taking of Mons in Hainaut by the French , under the conduct of Lewis of Nassaw . For fearing lest Charles of France should take this occasion , of invading the Low-Countreys , he immediately turn'd all his Forces that way , which gave time to the Hollanders , to frame their small Commonwealth , and give it some foundation . He besieged Mons by his Son at first , and at last came himself , and took it , in spight of Lewis and his Army ; who endeavouring to succour the place , were beaten , and forc'd to a retreat . Mons being recover'd , many other Towns yeelded ; and Malines for having receiv'd a Garrison from the Prince , was sacked . The Dukes Son Frederick , following his Fathers foot-steps , recover'd Overissel and Friezeland ; from thence passed into Holland , and by the bloody action he committed at Naerden , he fastened an indeleble hatred upon his Nation . Harlem also was taken ; but Alcmaer stood out , and much fortified the Confederates . The year 1573. was famous , by the Duke of Alvaes leaving the Low-Countreys . He was recall'd by Philip , who thought his absence might bring a calm in this troubled Sea ; but the agitation was too great to be so soon layed . He was a cruell proud man ; a very good Souldier , but inexorable in his chastizings : if he had made a mixture of severity and mildness , he had without doubt better fitted the humour of the Nations , he had to do with . He is to this very day in great aversion among the Hollanders , who call all cruell men by his name . It is said of him , that he bragg'd he had brought above 18000. to their end , by the hand of justice : I know not whether it be true ; but I know that the States have founded the justice of their pretensions , upon his cruelties . He govern'd six years , and left no body afflicted for his depart . It was said , and well said , that either King Philip should never have sent him , or never have recall'd him . CHAP. IX . The Government of Don Lewis , and the great Councell of State. LEwis of Requesens , high Commander of the Kingdome of Castilia , was sent in the place of the Duke ; and his famous Statue which he had caused to be set up in Antwerp , was pull'd down by his order , to the great satisfaction of the States . His first care was to set out a Fleet , to succour Mondragonius , a brave Captain , who had defended Middleburgh almost two years ; but he was ignorant that the Sea was the Throne , these Nations intended to settle their Empire in . The Earl Bossu had been beaten the year afore by the Hollanders ; and now the Zelanders burn'd and destroyed this Fleet , in the presence of Don Lewis , and took Middleburgh . The Count Lewis of Nassaw had worse fortune ; for having brought a brave Army out of Germany , he was met at Nimmiegue by Davila , and entirely defeated ; himself and his Brother slain . This victory was followed by a sedition in the Spanish Army , which much weakened their power ; but being appeas'd , were sent before Leyden , in hopes of having the pillageing of that Town ; but being there shamefully repulsed , their indignation fell upon their Generall , whom they detained in prison , till they had received their full pay . After that they took Oudewater and Schoonhof . Many Propositions and Treaties were advanced ; but none taking effect , Don Lewis fram'd that famous enterprize , by many thought impossible , of besieging Ziriczee . This Island was in the Confederates hands , and the Royalists waded through the Sea up to the neck , to go and besiege it : 't is true , there was no hopes of a return , the Sea being encreased by the flowing water . Ziriczee held out nine moneths , after which it yeelded . Vitellio a great Captain died during that siege , and Don Lewis followed him shortly after . By his death , the Authority came into the hands of the Cou●cell of State ; who for want of union , ruin'd the Kings affairs , and gave occasion to a fourth sedition of the Spaniards . A little after followed the pacification of Gand , and the alliance of the Provinces , against the Spaniards ; who seeing themselves generally hated , and that the inhabitants of Antwerp , were about to divide the Town from the Cittadell , by a Trench , agreed at last with the Governour Davila , and sallying out , plunder'd the Town for three dayes together , which was a most barbarous and detestable action . CHAP. X. The Government of Don John of Austria , and of the Prince of Parma . DOn John of Austria was receiv'd Governour , upon condition that he should subscribe to the pacification of Gand , which he did ; but finding himself without Authority , he surprized Namur ; whereupon the States proclaimed him as an enemy , and raised an Army . He was a Bastard of Charles the fifth , and had made himself famous , by that immortall Battle of Lepanto against the Turks , in which he was Generall . The States chose in the mean time the Archduke Matthias , Brother to the Emperour Rodolf , for their Governour . Then having assembled their Army at Gemblours , they faced Don Johns Forces ; who couragiously engaging them , obtained the victory , but liv'd not long after it , declaring Alexander , Prince of Parma , for his successour . This was that famous Alexander , who by his valour and conduct , reduced all Artois , Hainaut , Flanders , and Brabant , to their obedience ; who took Antwerp , Malines , Ipres , Brussels , and many other Cities ; and at last he had brought the Confederates to the necessity of submitting to some forreign Prince for protection , if God had not raised up Prince Morrice to defend them . In the mean time the Archduke Matthias , finding that the States had a mind to be rid of him , and were ready to call the Duke of Alencon , and make him Duke of Brabant , left the Low-Countreys . The Duke of Alencon went first into England , in hopes of being married to Queen Elizabeth ; but the match being deferr'd , he went into Brabant , and took possession of the Dutchy . In the year 1582. the Prince of Orange was shot in the face with a Pistoll , which made the people take some jealousie of the French , and threaten to cut their throats , and their new Dukes . He on his side did complain , that all the Authority was in the Prince of Orange his hand ; and thereupon fram'd a design upon Antwerp , but fail'd when it came to the execution , so that they were forced to leave the Town : and soon after Alexander made them quit the Countrey , in which he did still advance , having taken Tournay , Oudenard , and Breda , defeated Biron , and taken Dunkirk . All this while , William Prince of Orange , was seriously employed in framing , and giving Laws to this new Commonwealth ; but being wakened by the progress of Alexander , Duke of Parma , he made a Remonstrance to the United Provinces , that now there was but two wayes left , to provide for their safety ; the one was , to submit , and patiently yeeld to the Spanish domination ; the other , to declare the King of Spain to be fallen from , and to have lost his right to the said Provinces ; and thereupon choose another Prince , mentioning the Duke of Alenson . The last of these was followed ; and in a generall Assembly at Antwerp , King Philip was depriv'd of his right and power in those Provinces , and the Duke of Alenson , as it has been said before , chosen in his place . It is to the great wit and prudence of this Prince of Orange , that Holland owes its liberty ; but he liv'd not to enjoy the fruit of his labour , for he was assassinated at Delft , the same year and day that the Duke of Alenson died at Chastea● Thyerry . Alexander having reduced Ipres and Bergue , resolv'd , against the opinion of all , to besiege Antwerp ; and though he met with inconceivable difficulties in the execution , yet he atchiev'd his enterprize with great glory . But his noble actions , and the brave resistance of the United Provinces , with all the series of the long War they have maintain'd , for the defence of their liberties , have been eloquently written by divers good Authors , to whom we refer the Reader : our scope in this short Narration being only to instruct him , how Holland and the other Provinces were govern'd before their union ; which having perform'd , we now come to our main design , which is , to give a particular Account of this Union , of the Conditions upon which it was concluded , and by which it yet stands , as it follows in the Second Part of this Book . THE SECOND BOOK , Containing the State and Government OF THE United Provinces OF THE LOW-COUNTRIES . CHAP. I. The League and Union of the Provinces . IT was in the Year 1579. that some of the 17. Provinces formerly under the Dominion of Philip King of Spain , began to be call'd the United Provinces , because of the League and Union which they made to defend themselves against the Spaniard their common Enemy ; and though these Provinces be now in the number of seven , yet at first they were not so many , but those that are mentioned in the Annals are these following ; Gueldre , Zutphen , Holland , Zeeland , the Diocess of Utrect , Friezland , or that Country which is call'd Omland , situated between the Rivers Ems and Larica , the Country about Nimmiegue and Arnhem , the greatest part of the grietmans of Friezland , Antwerp , Ypres , and Breda . The Provinces call'd Overyssel and Groningue followed their example , and were admitted into the Union in the Year 1594. Here follow the Articles of this Union . 1. That all the aforesaid Provinces shall be as straightly and intimately united , as if they did all make up one entire Province and Politick body ; and that they shall never be capable of being dis-united by any will , codicil , gift , cession , sale , contract , agreement , or mariage of any Prince , nor by any other means whatsoever . 2. That every one of these Provinces shall inviolably keep and enjoy all their Immunities , Customs , Priviledges , and Statutes of their Ancestors ; that they shall help one another against all Enemies whatsoever ; that if it should happen that any contentions should arise between the said Provinces , that the de-bate should be judged either by the ordinary Judges , or by Umpires friendly chosen , and in the mean time they shall forbear troubling and offending one another till sentence be pronounced . 3. The said Provinces shall be bound to defend and protect each other mutually and freely , against all Princes and Lords either of their own Country or Foreigners , who shall offer to invade them , or commit any act of hostility whatsoever ; and for this effect they shall raise such Forces , and such Money and Contribution as shall be thought fit , and judged necessary by the greatest and major part of the Confederates . 4. To the end that the said Provinces be alwayes in a readiness , and provided against all designs of their Enemies , the Frontier Towns shall be Fortified , and provided with Men and Ammunition at the Publick charge , by the consent of all the Provinces ; and that those whose Towns are already Fortified , shall nevertheless contribute as the rest ; and if there be found necessity of building any new Forts , demolishing or changeing the old ones , that it be done at a common charge . 5. And to the end that the necessary means whereby to answer all these designs fail not , there shall be leavied and raised every where alike , and by the same form and way , Taxes and Imposts upon all sorts of Wine , Beer , Wheat , Corn , Salt , Cloths , Silks , Cattle , till'd and pasture Grounds , the weight of Merchandizes , weighed in publick weights , &c. That those Regal Rights belonging heretofore to the King of Spain , shall still remain and be converted to the use aforesaid ; that all the Money raised by these , or any other wayes , shall not be destin'd nor imployed for any other use than for the defence of the said Provinces ; and the said Imposts shall be lessened or encreased according to publick emergencies . 6. That the Frontier Towns shall be bound to receive or dismiss all Garrisons by the command of the States , as likewise to pay them their pay out of the publick Money ; and to the end the safety of the said Towns be the better preserv'd , it is agreed that the Officers of the Garrisons shall be sworn , not only to the States General , but also to the Magistrates of the particular Towns they shall be in ; that care be taken to make a Military Law , to the end the Souldiers be not trouble some to the Inhabitants ; that the Souldiers themselves in Garrison be not freed from paying the Imposts , and there be a sum set apart by the States to pay the Citizens for the lodging and quartering of Souldiers . 7. That a moneth after the publication of this Union , there be a general review made of all those that have attain'd the age of 18. years , and are under 60. and that their Names be registred and declared to the States General , to be imployed as they shall think fit . 8. That there be made neither Peace , War , nor Truce , nor new Imposition without the consent of all the Provinces , not one resisting or standing out ; and as for the other things , that concern the administration and execution of the said alliance , that they be undertaken and perform'd by those that shall be appointed by the greatest part of the Confederates ; yet that all be call'd if there be either Peace or War , or some other important business to be decided ; if the States cannot agree , then the business be put to the Arbitration of the Governors of the particular Provinces , and that all may follow their decision . 9. That none of the said particular Provinces shall make League or Union with any Neighbouring Power , or strange and remote Prince or People , by their own private Authority , and without the consent of the rest ; and likewise that if any Princes desire to come into the aforesaid alliance , that they shall be received by common consent . 10. That all approve of , or reject the same coyn , stamp , and money ; and that as soon as can be , there come forth a rule or settlement for coyning , which all shall follow . 11. As for the publick exercise of Religion , whether or no any other ought to be receiv'd besides the Protestant , let every Province dispose and ordain about it as they please ; provided still that they be all bound to let every man have the liberty of his Conscience , without persecution for that subject . 12. If there should happen any contests between any of the Provinces , that then those of them that shall not be concern'd , shall have power to determine about the debate of the others ; but if in these divisions all were concern'd , then let the Governors of all the Provinces meet and decide the matter in a moneths time , after which there shall be no appeal , exception , revision , or nullity to be pleaded . 13. That the said Provinces and Members of this Union do take a special care , not to give any occasion to Foreign Princes to make War against them ; and therefore that they carry themselves towards Strangers with the same equity , justice and moderation , as towards the Naturals ; and if any of the Members do infringe and break this Article , it is the duty and power of the others to constrain them to observe it by all means whatsoever . 14. The States and Governors of each Province shall not lay a heavier Imposition upon those of their Subjects that shall travel to and fro , than upon those that are found Inhabitants . 15. That the Government and publick administration be well setled , as it is agreed ; that there be chosen in the Name of all the Confederates some Plenipotentiaries , and that these Plenipotentiaries do assign the day and place of the Assembly of the States of each Province ; and that they send to them in due time the Grievances , and Heads of matters they are to treat about . Yet if there be such points as require secrecy , that then they reserve to declare them in the Assembly General of the States ; that all the Provinces being thus advertiz'd , do send their Deputies with their instructions and powers necessary to the place of the Assembly General ; that the preference be given by the plurality of Votes , except in important affairs ; that if some Provinces do neglect to send their Deputies , that those that shall meet do nevertheless debate and deliberate , and decree , as if all had been there ; but if the things to be debated will endure a delay , then the Provinces that have not sent their Deputies shall be call'd upon two or three times , and those that have not convenience of sending their Deputies , let them send their advice by writing . 16. If the States of the particular Provinces , have any knowledge of those things that deserve to be examin'd and pass'd in the Council of the States General , let them give notice to the Plenipotentiaries , who shall assign and call together the Assembly of the Confederates . 17. If there should be any difficulty about the interpretation of these Articles , or any doubt arise , let the sence of the major part of the Confederates be taken for the true meaning of all . 18. If it be found necessary to abolish or change any Laws already made , or make any new ones , let it be done by the Votes and consent of all . 19. Let all observe , and solemnly swear to keep inviolably these Laws ; that if any thing be done either directly or indirectly contrary to them , let it be ipso facto void ; and let it be lawfull for the other Provinces to seise and take the Cities , Possessions , and Goods of those that shall infringe them , and persist so to do . In short , if in these Constitutions there be any thing against the Right of any particular Province now constituting , it shall not be sufficient to make a general renunciation to it , except it be preceded by a particular renunciation of each of the Confederates . These are the Laws that have been the foundation and basis of this Commonwealth , and are still exactly observed in all points , except in the 11th . Article concerning Religion , which was alter'd by the States General in the Year 1583. And since by the Union of Utrect , it is free to amplifie , change and shorten any of the said Articles , when the safety of the Provinces should require it ; the States ordain'd , that no Religion should be henceforth receiv'd , but that which is publickly taught in the United Provinces , which is the Reformed ; but that if any Members , Provinces , or Papish Towns would enter into this alliance , that then they should enjoy the liberty of their Religion , in subscribing to the rest of the Articles . CHAP. II. The rank and dependencies of the United Provinces towards one another . HAving made a slight draught of the Commonwealth of these U●ited Provinces , we must now consider what are these Provinces thus united ; and to that end it is observable , that all those Towns that do depend on the administration and Government of the States , do send their Deputies to the Hague , and do share in the Government ; but that those Cities and Towns that have been added , and subjected by the force of Armes , are as conquer'd Nations used to be with the Romans . 'T is true , that those Towns that by the happy success of the States Armes have been with great cost and time conquer'd in Brabant , have often solicited their admission and reception into the Body of the Commonwealth ; but because they have stood the State in so much blood and treasure , and that they are incapable of assisting and being a help against the Enemy , by reason of their long sufferings , and also because it is fit that they alone who first conspir'd to this alliance , should enjoy it , they have not yet obtain'd their request . But to know whether those Towns of Brabant , to the number of eight , viz. Bolduc , Breda , Berguenopsooun , Mastrect , Grave , Steenbergue , Heindove , and Helmont , do deserve the priviledge that the Countrey of Drent now enjoys , viz. of having particular Treasurers not accomptable to the States General , is a point which deserves a greater discussion than is here to be expected . However within these few years the said Towns have a Court of Judicature , which does Soveraignly and without Appeal judge and decide all controversies arising in those parts . This Court sits at the Hague , and is made up of seven Counsellors , one Secretary , one Attorney of the Exchequer , and one Attorney General : The Towns likewise conquer'd in Flanders have a Court of Judicature at Middlebourg , determining all causes Soveraignly . The Countrey of Drent has many great Priviledges , as the power to choose a Governor ; to contribute to the publick necessities as other Provinces do ; and it has also an ambulatory Court of Justice , which goes from Town to Town to hear causes , and decree upon them without Appeal ; besides it has the liberty of naming Commissaries for the Treasury ; but it has not yet the priviledge of sending Deputies call'd Pensionaries to the States General , because they did not at first come into the League and Alliance made between the other Provinces ; and also because since that time there has been no occasion of making any Articles with any of their Towns , except Couverde , which is disputed too ; there being in this Countrey scarce any place which has ju● Civitatis , except the little Town of Mepp●l , which would sooner attain its desire of taking share in the Government , if by the consent of Drent it were united to some of the neighbouring Provinces . To Drent is ordinarily joyn'd the Mannor or Demean of Rhun , which is an antient Lordship of the House of Munster . But Gueldres , Holland , Zeeland , Utrect , Friezland , Overyssel and Groningue , with Omlund , are of the first alliance , and have for Armes a Lion holding in his paw seven Arrows , the symbole of their Union , and the States General do use it as their publick Seal . This order which we have set down , though it were so at first , was nevertheless disputed between Friezland and U●rect , they both pretending to the precedency ; but besides that Utrect is in possession , it has two strong reasons : The first is , that formerly all Friezland was subject to the Bishop of Utrect , as for the Spiritual Jurisdiction ▪ ●ly . That a 〈…〉 Utrect had declar'd for the Union , when divers Towns of Friezland were yet in suspence . CHAP. III. What was the Form of the General Assemblies , till the time of the Earl of Leicester . FRom the first time that the Deputies met to make and ordain Laws , about the setling and firm establishing of the Commonwealth , it was agreed by the 17th . Article of the Union of Utrect , that as often as the Confederates should have occasion to deliberate about any thing in a set place , they should send thither their Deputies , and these Deputies were call'd the States General of the United Provinces . But the States being not alwayes in a capacity to meet , by reason of divers obstacles , and there being a great necessity of a perpetual Senate or Council , it was found requisite to establish a Council of State , ( den Raed van Staten ) which was made up of one President , of the Deputies of the Provinces , of one Treasurer , and three Secretaries . There was in those dayes no set place for the meeting of this Council , because that then the settlement was not compleated , and things were uncertain : but here are the Articles which this Council was bound to observe , and which were to guide them in their administration . First , That in the exercise of their charge they should not so much endeavour the benefit and advantage of those Provinces which they were Deputies for , as the good of the whole Commonwealth . 2. That they should observe the Laws prescribed them by the Authority of the States General . 3. That they shall take care of the publick Treasure , and pay the wages to all those to whom wages are due . 4. That they shall take care that the affaires of the Confederates do not receive any disadvantage or trouble . 5. That they shall send every three moneths to the States of each particular Province , a Compendium of all their Consultations , and the accounts of their expences and receipts . 6. That the States General shall consult and deliberate with them in affairs of importance , and that they shall call them together , according to the 19th . Article of the Union . This last Article was to be understood of such affairs as could not be delayed For their importance . By succession of time , the Common-wealth continuing to prosper and advance , and the Earl of Leicester being expected in these parts from England , to govern as Lieutenant to Queen Elizabeth , there was reason to fear that which had already happened , viz. that he or others sitting for him , in the States , should endeavour to dive into the secret of deliberations ; whereupon it was resolv'd , to settle , besides this Council of State , the Soveraign Council of the States General , who should alwayes sit at the Hague , leaving to this Council of State the care of smaller and less important business . CHAP. IV. In what consists the Superiority of the States General , and what sort of affairs are determin'd by them , which cannot be determin'd by the States of the particular Provinces . SInce that time , that is , ever since the Year 1587. the Soveraign administration of business has been in the power of the States General and their Soveraign Council ; and in it is not only all Majesty and Soveraignty , by vertue of the Union , but they have also the power of deciding some business which the particular Provinces cannot . 1. For in the first 〈…〉 lone that give Audience to the Ambassadors of Princes and Foreign States , and do also send in their own Name Ambassadors abroad for the good of all . 2. This Assembly alone proclaims War , and has the management of it both by Sea and Land. 3. It is to them that the Officers and Souldiers are first sworn , and then to the General that commands the Army . 4. Some Deputies of this Assembly are alwayes appointed to accompany the General in time of War , without whose advice he cannot lawfully begin any enterprize of importance . 5. This Assembly has also its Envoys in the Meetings of the East and West India Companies , because there are often deliberations of War and Peace . 6. It is this Assembly that has the power of chosing a General both by Sea and Land , and of obliging him to take the Oath of allegiance to them . 7. They give Safe-conduct and Passes to all Strangers that desire to passe through their Countrey . 8. They can pardon and forgive Fugitives , and those that have turn'd to the Enemies . 9. They make Orders about the transport and entries of Merchandises . 10. They alone exercise the power of Soveraignty over the conquer'd Cities and Towns of Brabant , Flanders , and other places reduced by force . 11. They ought to take care that all the Provinces remain in friendship and amity one with another ; but they ought to comport themselves rather as Remonstrancers than as Commanders . And in short , they are to take care of all that is directed and addressed to them by Commissions ; and whosoever shall well weigh these things , will not wonder if they are honoured with the title of Illustrious High and Mighty , though the States of Holland enjoy only the quality of Noble and Powerfull : CHAP. V. How far the power of the States Generall does extend . THe States Generall are alwayes upon the Guard , for the rest of the Provinces safety , and for all publick advantages . If therefore the Governour Generall , or the Embassadours and Envoys of other Princes , do make any Propositions , that are of concern and importance to the Commonwealth , it is order'd , that the Deputies do give account of it by Letters , to their respective Provinces ; and according as their answer is , it is determin'd by the plurality of Votes , except in cases of contribution , for then there is requir'd an unanimous consent of all the Provinces . From whence it appears , that the States Generall being the representatives of those that send them , have no power beyond the extent of their Commission , and in such things only as are mention'd by it ; but do stand in need of new Orders , when new business happens , and without them they cannot deliberate , nor give their Vote in the Assembly . So that it appears , that they have but a fiduciary and delegated power ; their Decrees are of no force , if they are not agreed to by the particular Provinces : and to them these Decrees are directed to be published , rather in a precary and submissive way , the stile running ; We pray and require our dear and beloved the States , Governours , Deputies , &c. of the respective Provinces , &c. Besides this , every Province makes Laws at home as they please . CHAP. VI. Who are those that are ordinarily chosen for Deputies to the States Generall ; and of the order which is observ'd amongst the Deputies . THis high Councell alwayes sitting at the Hague , is composed of the Deputies of the seven Provinces , in the order above-mentioned . They are sent in uncertain number ; for some Provinces send two , some three , or one , or a greater number ; but all the Deputies of one Province , though never so many , make but one Vote , or Su●●rage . The Provinces that send them , furnish them for their expences , and give them a considerable allowance . The time of their deputation is not limited neither ; for some Provinces send them for two years , some for four , six , or more , some for all their life . Now all these Provinces are of equall Authority in the States , though Holland , which is the strongest of all , have the custome of drawing some others to its party , and particularly , when Zeeland joyns with it . But that which is worth observation , and contrary to the opinion of some strangers , is , that though the Provinces be very unequall in strength and dignity , and that some contribute four times as much in peace and war , towards the publick ; yet have they all equall right in deliberations , and none has an authority over the other . Between the Deputies , they observe the order that is receiv'd in their respective Provinces , for their precedency . In Gu●ldres the Gentry goes before the Deputies of the Towns , and the Deputies of Nimegue precede all the others . In Holland the Deputies of Towns yeeld to the Deputies of the Nobles . In Zeeland the Deputy of the Marquess of Terveer , and of Flushing , precede all the others , as representing the Nobility . In the Diocess of Utrect , the Deputies of the chosen , or Eleu● , have precedency before the Nobility , and before the Deputies of the Town of Utrect it self . In Friezeland the Deputies of the Countrey , call'd ( Goon ende Wolden ) do precede the Deputies of Towns. In Overissel the Nobles Deputies carry it , before the Deputy of the three great Towns ; and the same precedency that Groeningue has upon Omland , its Deputy has upon the Deputy of the other . These things deserve to be taken notice of , because it is ordinarily the first Deputy that presides ; and he being absent , the next takes his place : but the same does not preside alwayes in this great Assembly ; for the president is changed every week , and the Deputies of the Provinces take it by turns . Some strangers have been grosly mistaken , to write , that the Governour Generall was the perpetuall President of this Assembly ; which is so far from being true , that he has not so much , as the liberty of giving his Vote . It cannot be denied indeed , that the States do often ask his advice , and hear his Propositions ; and by a receiv'd custome , the President does every day see him , to know whether he has any thing to propose . When the President takes the Votes , he begins by Gueldres , and goes on to Holland , Zeeland , &c. and having the opinion of all , he concludes according to the plurality of Votes ; except it be an affair of great consequence , and that the Deputies desire to have time , to advise with the States of their Provinces . The Clerk or Secretary does at the same time , draw up the resolution of the company , which the President signs , and the Secretary after him . CHAP. VII . Of the Orders that the States of Holland and West-Friezeland give to their Deputies in the States Generall ; and of the Oath they take . SInce that the Government of Holland shall be hereafter propos'd , as a pattern of the other Provinces ; it will not be amiss to produce here the Orders , that the States of Holland and West-Friezeland gave upon the third of March , in 1643. to the Deputies they sent to the States Generall . 1. There shall be sent on the behalf of Holland and West-Friezeland , none but capable and sufficient men , that shall not be before-hand engaged in another employment , by Oath or Pension . 2. It is not lawfull for the Deputies to go beyond the terms of the Treaty of union at Utrect , and the Commands of their Provinces . They shall let pass nothing , that shall be contrary to the priviledges , immunities , and customes , receiv'd by our Ancestours , without a speciall Order from their States . 3. The said Deputies shall not , neither in this Assembly , nor out of it , treat of peace nor war , nor grant Patents or Priviledges , that might be damageable to Holland or West-Friezeland ; nor levy or cashier Souldiers ; nor change the current Coyn ; nor forgive traytors : but whensoever things of that nature shall be afoot , they shall give notice to the States of Holland and West-Friezeland , or in their absence , to the Councell of State. 4. They shall neither sell , nor alienate the Dominions , Rights , and Priviledges belonging to the publick , by vertue of their publick union , without a particular and speciall consent of the Provinces . 5. All the revenues and prerogatives that belong to the publick , by vertue of Treaties and Agreements made with forreign powers , shall be applied to the benefit of the publick union , and shall be put in the hands of the Treasurer , and the Councell of State , and the States Generall shall not dispose of them . 6. The Deputies shall not , neither by themselves , nor by others , exercise any sort of Judicature upon any cause ; but shall send the parties either to the Councell of State , or to the Admiralty , according as the affair is : but they may pronounce sentence upon such Law-Suits , as are subject to be re-viewed . 7. They cannot by their Authority , hinder and suspend the execution of any sentence , given by any Court whatsoever , either in criminall or civill matters . 8. As soon as the States of Holland and West-Frieze shall meet , they shall immediately send them all the Deliberations made in the States Generall . 9. They shall communicate the affairs and concerns of these Countreys , to none but their States ; or in their absence , to their Councell of State : and if there fall out any thing that may concern North-Holland , they shall immediately give notice to the Deputies of that place . 10. The Councell of State , and the Colledge of the 〈…〉 iralty , shall leave that very thing 〈◊〉 the order so prescrib'd ; and shall not change , either by themselves , or others , any part of these Instructions . 11. They shall not dispose of the pri 〈…〉 pall military , and pol 〈…〉 ck Offices , without the particular consent of the States of Holland ; neither shall they make such presents , as might lessen the revenue of the publick . 12. They shall have six shillings a day allowed them for their wages . 13. The Deputies shall swear to observe all these Articles ; of which , the States of Holland and West-Friezeland , do reserve to themselves a more ample interpretation . This Order has been made and confirm'd by the said States the ninth of March , in the year 1643. Here follows the Formulary of the Oath . I A. B. do promise and swear perpetuall fidelity to the States of Holland , and West-Friezeland , as being the Soveraign Lords of the said Provinces ; and that I will not assist neither by counsell , nor by deed , or any manner , in any thing that shall be prejudiciall to the aforesaid Authority ; and that if I perceive any such thing doing by others , I will immediately give notice of it to the States , or in their absence , to their Councell : likewise that I will defend to my utmost , the prerogatives and honour of the said Countreys ; as likewise the Reform'd Religion , as it is now taught in those Provinces . In a word ; that I will further and advance , as much as in me lyes , the interest of the said Provinces , both in the States Generall , and abroad , as far as it stands with the benefit of the publick union . I do likewise promise to keep secret all things , that shall require to be so kept ; that I will receive no forbidden presents ; and that I will do all things according to those Orders I have now or shall have hereafter . CHAP. VIII . Of the Great Assembly Extraordinary . BEsides the Assembly of the States Generall , alwayes residing at the Hague ; there is besides a great Assembly , call'd in the language of the Countrey , De groote Vergaderinge ; which is also convocated to meet at the Hague , for affairs of extraordinary importance . This Assembly never meets , till all the Provinces have first given their consent ; who do not only prescribe the time and place , but do also examine before-hand , in their States , all the points that are to be put in deliberation , that so they may be able to give positive and certain Orders to their Deputies ; and yet are these Deputies often obliged to write back , and have recourse to those that sent them . The Order of this Assembly , is the same with that of the States Generall , and they have the same power . CHAP. IX . Of the Councell of State , which is the greatest after the Councell of the States Generall . IT appears by what has been said before , that there is a Councell of State of more ancient standing , than the States Generall . But since the establishment of this last , the first takes cognizance of smaller affairs ; as of those things that concern Taxes ; or the Militia ; or those that regard the Towns and Fortresses conquer'd , and the visit of the fortifications of them . This Councill is compos'd of the Deputies of all the Provinces ; and the Generall of the Army , ( when there is one ) is perpetuall President of it , and has his Vote . There are twelve Counsellors from the Provinces ; two from Gueldres ; three from Holland ; two from Zeeland ; two from Friezeland ; and Utrect , Overissell , Groeningue , and Omland , each , one . And because the Generall is often absent , therefore they choose a President , which ordinarily fall to them by turns . Hereof every man makes a Vote , and they reckon by Pole ; and then the greatest number carries it . They sit as long , as it pleases the States that sent them . Friezeland having alwaies had a Governour apart , he has had the priviledge of appearing and sitting for them , and of appointing some body to do it in his absence . This Councell being ( in effect ) as a help to the States Generall , they treat much about affairs of the same nature , and often do give an account of what they do , to the States Generall ; who upon their information , do Decree : and then the Decree runs thus : By the Commandment of our Lords , the States Generall of the United Provinces , upon the relation of the Councell of State , of the same Provinces . And besides the Secretary , the President ( pro tempore ) in the Councell , signs it . This Councell does ordinarily meet apart , and of its own accord ; but sometimes extraordinarily it joyns with the Assembly of the States Generall . When that happens , if the Generall of the Army is there , he takes place among the Deputies of the States Generall , and he takes the most honourable place , at the upper end of a long Table : and as it often happens , when the Counsellors of State are dismiss'd , he may keep his place , and assist at the other Deliberations of the States . Now every time that this Councell meets alone , there are two Counsellors supernumerary , who have only deliberative voices , and not definitive Votes , that do assist at it . The one is the Superintendant of the Treasury ; and the other is the Treasurer , or Receiver Generall himself . The first keeps account , and controuls all publick expences , though he keep not the money ; the other has in his hands all the publick treasure , of which he gives good account . He is ordinarily heard after the Intendant , whose counsell they commonly ask first . CHAP. X. Of the Power of the States of every Province . EAch Province has a soveraign power within it self , and may exercise all supreme jurisdiction , except such as ought to be common to all by vertue of their union . For example , that can make Laws obligatory to their Subjects ; choose Magistrates ; punish Criminals ; coyn Money ; set up Universities ; make the Dividends of generall Taxes ; and impose such as are necessary for the States of the Province . Yet this is not to be so understood , as if this Soveraignty of the States , did exclude the soveraign jurisdiction , which many Towns do exercise within their Precinct : for the end of the State● being to preserve every ones liberties and priviledges , it is not to be thought they will take away any , that shall be consistent with the Government . As for example , Dort , Nimmegue , Deventer , de Camp , de Zwoll , and Gr●eningue , have many priviledges , which we shall else-where take notice of . Likewise the Countrey of Drent does exercise by its States , a royall and absolute Authority , and does commit the administration of it to its Deputies . Omland likewise has the power of imposing Taxes upon its ●nhabitants , though it make up one Province ▪ with Groeningue . Now here are the particular acts of Soveraignty , of which every Province ▪ in particular is barr'd , and which do only belong to them all united . For they cannot 1. Undertake a new War. 2. Make Peace or Truce . 3. Lay Impositions , which concern the common Union . 4. M●ke alliance with Neighbours . 5. Set the value of Money , or make Laws concerning the publick . All these things cannot be done but by common consent . CHAP. XI . Of the States of Holland and Zeeland . IN Holland and West-Friezeland the States are compos'd of two sorts of Members ; viz. of the Nobles , and of the Deputies of Towns ; the Nobles that are famous not only by their antient extraction , but also by the Lordships and Castles which they possess , are the chiefest : they ordinarily meet to the number of twelve or thirteen , and have the first voyce . The Towns which send their Deputies are these , Dort , Harlem , Leyden , Amsterdam , Tergou , Rotterdam , Gorchom , Schoonhove , la Brille , Al●maer , Enchuse , Edam , Monichdam , and Purmerent . If there be any difficulty about Tributes , or if it be to declare War , or make Peace , then these following Towns are likewise assembled by D●puties , Wo●rde , Geertrudenbergue , Naerde , Muden , O●de ▪ watre , Huesdam , Wesop , and Wourcom . The Deputies of Towns are ordinarily Bourgmasters , to whom is ordinarily joyn'd an Alderman or Counsellor , who is call'd a Pensioner . The great Assembly , call'd ( groot mogende ) that is , Great and Mighty , is at the Hague , and is vulgarly call'd , The Assembly of the States of Holland and West-Friezeland . Besides this Assembly which is held but from time to time , there is another ordinary Assembly , which also sits at the Hague , and is a Representative of the States of the Province , and in their absence takes care of the Treasury , and all ordinary affairs ; and , if there be occasion , it convocates the Great Assembly : one Nobleman and the Deputies of Towns sit in this , and is call'd , the Counsellors Deputies of the Lords of the States of Holland and West-Friezeland : The Advocate Pensioner of Holland is the Moderator of these two Assemblies , and it is he that gathers the Votes , and performs the Office of Speaker ; and eight dayes after their separation , he is bound to send to the Nobles , and to the Deputies of Towns , the deliberations and resolves made in the Assembly . Zeeland being also govern'd by States , there are two sorts of Members , viz. the Nobles , and the Deputies of Towns ; the Prince of Orange , as Marquess of Treveer and Flessingue , represents the Nobles by his Deputy in the Assemblies at Middlebourg , and has the first place . The Towns that send their Deputies are Middlebourg , Ziriczee , Tergoes , Tertole , Flessingue , and Treveer ; these States meet as often as they think fit , and in the intervals seven Deputies supply their room ; one in the Name of the Prince , who represents the Nobility , and in the Name of each Town one , to whom are added the Pensioner and the Secretary . Besides , Walachria , which is the principal Island of Zeeland , has the right of holding a particular Assembly at Middlebourg , which is ordinarily call'd , the Assembly of the States of the Isle of Walachria , and is composed of one Deputy in the Name of the Prince of Orange , and of six others ; three for Middlebourg , Flessingue and Treveer , two for the rich Landowners of the Island , call'd ( de breed geerfde ) to whom is adjoyn'd a Secretary . CHAP. XII . Of the Governors of the United Provinces , untill the Year 1650. WIlliam Prince of Orange was the first Governor General of the United Provinces ; and since by the desert of this Family , this so great a charge has been continued in it , it will not be amiss to set down their Titles and Lordships here . They are Princes of Orange , Counts of Nassaw , Catinilibogue , Viande , Diest , Lingue , Meurs , Bure , and Leerdam , &c. Marquess of Treveer and Flessingue , Lords Barons of Breda , Grave , Cuych , Diest , Grimbergue , Harental , Branendock , Warneston , Arlac , Noseroy , Saint Vite , Doesbourg , Polan , Wilemstad , Nieuward , Ysselstein , of the Fort Saint Martin Guertrude●bergue , Chasteanrenart of the two Swal●es of Naddwick , Vicounts hereditary of Antwerp and Besanson , Governors of Gueldres , Holland , Zeeland , West-Friezeland , Zutphen , Overyssel , and Generals by Sea and by Land. This first noble Prince having been wickedly assassinated in the year 1584. brought such a consternation upon the United Provinces , that many Towns , nay some Provinces , fell back under the Spanish domination . The Earl of Meurs was Governor of Gueldres and Utrect . The Hollanders and Zeelanders chose by provision the Prince Maurice , younger son to the deceased Prince William . William Lewis Earl of Nassaw had been receiv'd General in Friezeland not long before ; the Earl of Hohenlo had the conduct of the Army , and the Council of State the management of affairs . But things were in so great a confusion , that the States m●strusting their own strength , offer'd themselves to the French ; who having used them ill , they address'd themselves to ' Queen Elizabeth of England , with whom they prevailed at last to send them Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester . He came into Holland in 1585. with so absolute a power , that no Governor before him ever had the like ; for he had power to name one half of the Council of State ; and because he was a credulous easie man , he suffer'd himself to be led by the Nose by some Strangers about him , who little intended the advantage of the Low-Countries ; and himself being a particular Enemy to Prince Maurice and the Earl of Hohenlo , at last the hatred against him became great , and all the affections of the people and Souldiers turn'd to Maurice : the treacherous actions of Stanly and York , English Commanders who had deliver'd Deventer and Zutphen to the Spaniard , had much exasperated the States ; and now a general fear began to possess the Lovers of their Countrey , least they should either be sold or oppress'd : whereupon the States of Five Provinces gave all the charge of governing to Prince Maurice , who being setled , did soon quash all jealousies and suspicions which did already make people apt to sedition and tumults . But since our design is not to write Annals , we need not here recite all the glorious actions of Prince Maurice ; it is only fit to observe , that William Lewis Earl of Nassaw , then Governor of Friezeland , and since 1550. Governor of Groningue and Omlande , was alwayes in perfect intelligence with his Cousin Maurice ; and so this famous couple of the Nassavian Family advanc'd the affairs of the United Provinces conjoyntly . Maurice died the 23. of April in the Year 1625. he was a very great Captain , and of incomparable conduct in War , and politick affairs . Maurice being dead , and Spinola the Spanish General having then besieged Breda , a Town of great importance for the States , they presently chose Henry Frederick of Nassaw , his Brother , for General in his room , and not long after Gueldres , Holland , Zeeland , Utrect and Overyssel accepted of him for their Governor ; Groningue , Omlande , and Drent , submitted to Ernest Lasimir of Nassaw , Brother to William Lewis of Nassaw , who was also Governor of Friezeland . Prince Henry was a worthy successor to his Brothers deserts , as well as Honours , and carried himself with singular valour and prudence ; his Cousin Ernest was no small help to him and the Provinces , being a most excellent Field Officer , and in that imployment he died at the siege of Ruremonde in the Year 1632. His successor to his Governments of Friezeland , &c. was his son Prince Henry ; the A●hilles of the Hollander ; he was young , and by his beginnings did promise so much as might make all men wish him a longer life ; but he was kill'd in the Year 1640. his very Enemies bearing witness of his noble valour ; and the Friezelanders much afflicted chose his Brother William Frederick of Nassaw , who worthily supplyed his Brothers loss . Groningue , Omlande , and Drent , coming back to Henry Frederick Prince of Orange , who died likewise at the Hague in 1647. the 14th . of March , having first forced the Spaniards to make Peace . His only son William took the Oath of Allegiance to the States the same day , as General of all their Forces both by Sea and Land. A little after , six of the Provi 〈…〉 s chose him for their Governor , as they had promised his Father ; but Friezeland alone being already provided of Prince William Frederick , made no change , but engaged that in case he should die , they would then choose the Prince of Orange . But O unexpected misfortune ! just as all the Provinces were in hopes of living in a flourishing condition under the protection of this William the second , he died at the Hague in the Year 1650. and that in so short a time , that the noise of his disease did scarce fore-run the news of his death ; he left the Princess his Lady with Child of a son , of whom she was brought abed eight dayes after the Princes death , who is the now Prince of Orange , whom God keep and preserve , and give him his Ancestors spirit . CHAP. XIII . Of the charge of Governour . IT is a hard matter to reduce the charge of Governour under certain Heads , because hitherto the Provinces have given them such different instructions , that they have had a hand in every thing . The States General have hitherto communicated all their designs and counsils with the three Princes of Orange , that have succeeded one another ; as also the President of the States General has alwayes used to wait upon his Highness before the sitting of the Company ; besides , by reason of the great Estates they possess in Zeeland , and other Provinces , they enjoy peculiar Priviledges , and have in that consideration and others , many advantages which the Provinces may either amplifie or restrain at their pleasure . But leaving all this aside , and considering barely what belongs to the Office of a Governour , we may particularly stay upon these six points . 1. The Governour General may pardon and forgive all capital crimes , that deserve death ; this Prerogative is call'd ( trech van pardonneren . ) 2. In those Provinces that have Courts of Judicature , he is alwayes the President of them , and his Name and Titles are in the front of all their Acts and Decrees . 3. In certain places where that custom is receiv'd , he names the Magistrates , either out of a certain number proposed to him , or absolutely as he pleases . It is thus practis'd at Nimmegue ; every where in Holland , except at Horne , Enchuse , Edam , and Monchenda● ; in Zeeland every where , except at Tergoes ; in Utrect every where ; in Friezeland the Governour does the like . This Priviledge is extended even to the nomination of ( amptmans , or drostampen , ) of the dignity of Patricians , or ( ra●ts heers-ampten ) and many other which would be too long to name here . 4. He may send Ambassadors to Foreign Princes for his own particular concerns , and give private Audience to the Ambassadors of Foreign States , that are sent to the States General . 5. It is his duty to see the States Orders executed in those Provinces in which he is Governour . 6. By the 9th . and 14th . Articles of the Union of Utrect , he is made Umpire of such contests as should arise between the Provinces , or between any Members of one Province , or even between the States and some of their Subjects ; touching all which he alone can pronounce a Soveraign and definitive sentence ; and if the affairs be of very great consequence , then he may joyn with him some Counsellors of State , without exception of persons ; and it is expresly enjoyn'd to all parties , to acquiesce and submit to his A●bitration . We shall speak elsewhere of the other attributes of Governour , that have ●elong'd to him as General by Sea and Land ; for these two great charges are not , as some Strangers do , to be confounded ; and he that is Governour of the Provinces , is not alwayes General of their Forces . CHAP. XIV . Whether or no the United Provinces can subsist without a Governour . SInce we have numbred up the Governours of the United Provinces , and declar'd freely what is their Authority and Power , it is now fit to consider whether they are so necessary to the States , as to make them incapable of subsisting without them . Many Strangers are of opinion , that these Provinces cannot be without a Governour General ; and the same opinion has taken root in the hearts of many Natives , who are not able to discern those things in the Treaty of Utrect which are essential , from those that are mutable , and may be otherwise disposed of , as the circumstances of time do vary . But since the Soveraign Power has never been entirely resigned into the hand of any one Governour , though some have had very many of the Prorogatives belonging to it , it is evident , that they in whom the Soveraign Power remains , can perform by themselves those Offices which they are pleas'd to trust a Governour with : therefore if a Governour does nothing but by Commission , and that because of the absence of those who impower him to act for them ; why shall not they , if they be present , take upon them the execution of those things that were before committed to anothers care ? And though Governours be often nam'd and mention'd in the Treaty of Utrect , yet was it not intended for a Governour General , for even at that time Utrect had its particular Governour ; and some years after it was govern'd by the same Governour that Holland and Zeeland was . 'T is to as little purpose that some pretend , that it is necessary that each Province should have its particular Governour , who may in fit season prevent and calm all occasions of Civil commotions , as the Dictators did in Rome ; but in vain , for who sees not but that as hitherto the way of determining those contests has been by referring them to the Governour , and some Deputies of another Province ; so they may , if they please , leave out the Governour , and refer their debates to the Deputies of other Provinces alone : particularly considering , that it has been hitherto observ'd , that no Governour ever undertook the person of an Umpire , before he had consulted with the States Generall ; who being above any inferiour Province , have the power of hindring the progress and encrease of any dissention . CHAP. XV. Of the Riches , by which the United Provinces do maintain themselves . BY the Treaty of Union made at Utrect , it was ordained , that there should be raised an equall summe of Moneys in every Province : but experience hath taught us , that such an equality was very unjust . For , for example ; is it fit that there should be no more laid upon an acre of Land in Holland , which is very rich , and yeelds twice as much as in any other place , than upon an acre in Gueldres , which is poor , and yeelds not half the revenue . The same difference is to be observ'd in all other things . It has therefore been judg'd by common consent , more just and profitable for each Province to make a new Order every year ; in which each should be taxed according to the then abilities of the said Province , and according to the publick exigencies . So for example ; if there be necessity of raising 10000. pound , Holland alone shall furnish 4000. five hundred of it ; Zeeland and Friezeland a 1000. a piece ; Gueldres Utrect , and Groeningue , 3500. and Transisulania , or Overissell , the rest . This order being once agreed upon , it belongs to the States of each Province , to consider how it shall be levyed : and this is the true reason why the Taxes and Imposts are so different in the Dominions of the States Generall . These Levyes thus order'd , are not alwayes receiv'd in money , and return'd to the publick Treasury of the States Generall , but are distributed by Tallies in the Province it self , to those to whom the States do owe ; which is a very wise caution ; for it is certain , that money still lessens as it passes through the hands of many receivers . 2. Among these Levyes , it was thought fit from the very beginning , to give leave to all to transport certain merchandize into the neighbouring Low-Countreys , still remaining under the Spanish jurisdiction ; but there was and is an impost laid upon them ; for the receit of which there are Officers , and seachers upon the Frontier . But to the end this licence might be no wayes prejudiciable to the affairs of this rising Commonwealth , they forbid the transport of Arms or Ammunition , under pain of death . Yet at last when victuals and necessaries for life grew dear among their enemies , and that there was an evident advantage for the Confederates to furnish them with those things , licence was granted , and they drove such a trade with their enemies , as made themselves grow rich and powerfull . 3. There is likewise a great summe of money rais'd upon the granting of Passports , to those in the Spanish Dominions , who desire to transport themselves into the Territories of the States ; for every Passport costs fifty shillings of English money . And yet lest this also should prove prejudiciall to the State , they seldome grant any to those amongst their enemies , who are either in military or politick employments : and to any others they scarce grant them for longer than the time of six moneths . 4. The Contributions that are levyed upon those Villages , and that part of the Countrey which lyes between the enemy and them , make another part of their supplyes ; for these Bourghs pay as much to the States , as to the Spaniards ; and there are Treasurers upon the Frontier for the receit of it . 5. The Imposts payed in the conquer'd Towns of Brabant and Flanders , make another part of their revenue ; for there is excise upon Wine , and Beer , and Salt. A Tax upon Houses , and upon Lands . 6. They receive a part of the plunder made by the Souldiers upon the enemy . 7. They have hitherto had from the French and the English great summes of money , as long as they have had War with the Spaniards . The French to make diversion , did maintain in the service of the States , a body of 6000. Foot , and 2000. Horse at their own charges for many years . The serene State of Venice , in vertue of a Treaty made in 1622. did promise 4000. pound a moneth in time of War. 8. They have money at use , ( that is ) they keep a bank of such moneys as are lent the State by particulars , and pay use for it ; five in the hundred is the use the State payes . All these great summes of money are by the Order of the States , committed to the care of a particular Councell , call'd , A General Directory for the Treasury , which is composed of the Deputies of each Province . CHAP. XVI . Of the principall Forces which do maintain the Commonwealth of the United Provinces . THe greatest internall or defensive strength of these Countreys , does lye in their situation , which makes all their Towns easily to be fortified . As for the externall , it consists in their Leagues and Alliances with Foreign Princes . Let us speak first of the situation . That situation which is advantagious for the defence of a Countrey , the exercising of commerce , and consequently growing rich , must needs proceed from the neighbourhood of the Sea , and the affluence of great Rivers and Channells ; thence comes the Proverb , The Hollanders are born for the Sea , and the Sea for them : of which they are well convinc'd , and consequently spare no cost nor industry to be the masters upon this Element ; having long ago graven upon their Coyn this Motto , Imperator maris est terrae Dominus . If the Spaniards had been so wise , as to have spent that treasure in hindring the Hollanders trade and navigation , that he layed out upon attaking their Countrey , he had undoubtedly ruin'd them ; and he now perceives it , and does endeavour by all means , though too late , to obstruct their commerce . Besides the Sea , there are the Rivers of Rhene , Meuse , and Jud , that do make the Countrey almost inaccessible . Besides , if any enemies be taken on this side these Rivers , there is a Law which is exactly observ'd , which commands to hang them up immediately . The strong Towns are upon the Borders , not only in Brabant , Flanders , Gueldres , and Friezeland , but also upon the Confines of Germany , as Rhinbergue , Wesel , and divers places bordering upon the Dutchy of Cleves . The reason whereof is this : the War being kindled between the Spaniards and the United Provinces , the Spaniards did first begin to seize , and put themselves in possession of the Towns of the Dutchy of Cleves , and of the Electour of Cullen , that they might the better annoy the Hollanders ; who fore-seeing the mischief like to arise from thence , sent an Army , and seized as many of these Towns as they could , put Garrisons into them , and nevertheless still preserv'd the Inhabitants in all their propriety , liberty , and priviledges . Hereupon arose great contests between the Emperour the Duke of Cleves , and the Electour of Cullen on one side , and the Hollanders on the other ; but the Hollanders kept possession . Besides the Garrisons they maintain in all Frontier Towns , they have also two Magazines in each , one with Ammunition for War , the other with provisions for life . A Governour commands the Garrison : they that command in small Frontier Towns , are call'd Commanders ; and they that command in great strong Towns , are qualified Governours . And for the greater safety of the said Towns , the Keys are partly in the Governours , partly in the Bourgmasters hands . The Civill and Military powers are likewise so distinct , that the Governour has nothing to do with the Inhabitants , nor the Judges of the place any power over the Souldiers . As for the Land-Forces , they consist of Strangers and Naturals ; but the Strangers do exceed the Naturals in number , who are more enclin'd to long Voyages and Trade , than to Warre . Neither is the State endanger'd , by putting the force and military power in Stangers hands ; for they being of different Nations , as English , Scotch , French , &c. have different inclinations , and aversions , and so will hardly conspire to oppress their Masters , who do alwayes mingle them in their strongest Towns. It is believ'd , that the number of Souldiers paid by the States , and sworn to them , does come very near one hundred thousand . The Companies are for the most part of a hundred men ; some few excepted , who are either stronger or weaker , as necessity requires . The Regiments are of ten , twelve , fourteen , sixteen , eighteen Companies . Each Regiment is commanded by a Collonel . The Horse is much inferiour in number to the Foot , because that in these Countreys , the greatest employment for Souldiers is besieging and defending of Towns , in which the Horse are not so necessary , as in set Battles . There are two sort of Horsemen distinguish'd by their Arms , viz. Cuirasseers , that wear iron breast and back-pieces ; and Arquebusiers , that carry short Guns on Horseback . Their Horses ought to be sixteen handfull high , measuring from the hoof of the fore-foot , to the top of the shoulder . The Infantry has about four shillings and six pence a week pay ; and the Horse about fifty shillings a moneth . They that are payed by the States money , are soon and exactly payed , but they whose payment is assign'd upon the money that comes from France , wait a little longer for it . It is very observable in these Provinces , that though there be no Money in the Treasury , yet the Souldiers receive their pay every week or moneth ; for every Regiment chooses an Agitatour , who resides near the States to sollicite the payment of those he represents ; and when there is no Money in the publick Treasury , he may confidently , and does borrow and take up Money for the present necessity ; and it is repaid him again with interest by the States order . The hopes of the great profit there is to be made , engages these Sollicitors to do thus ; for when they advance their Money , it is at the rate of 10 per Cent. gains , which they t●●e upon the arrears which the State owes to the Officers . But this produces another inconvenience , which is , that the Officer being forc'd to give so much to the Sollicitor out of his pay , endeavours to recover it again upon the States , and musters more men in his Company than he really pays . Besides their pay , the Souldiers have likewise their Lodging free , and the States do pay to the Inhabitants of all Towns upon that score , six pence a week for each Souldier they lodge , and this is call'd Service-Money . If the Enemies besiege a Town , and that the Money laid up in it for the paying of the Souldiery come to fail , they make Money of Tin , Brass , Leather , or Pastboard ; which the Magistrates set a price upon , and such a one as exceeds very much the price of the matter of which such Money is made . In the mean time the Souldiers take it freely ; for the siege being raised , or the Town yielded up , there comes a Treasurer who gives them currant Money for their other . All sorts of Provisions that are brought to the Armies , are free from all Imposts and Tributes , in favour of the Souldiers . In the siege of Towns the Souldiers have likewise gratuity given them , some Provisions for their diet out of the publick Magazines . The Souldiers and inferiour Officers being made Prisoners , are at liberty in paying their ransom , which by agreement between the States and the Spaniards , is a moneths pay of the Prisoners . The Inhabitants or Citizens are not so mildly dealt withall , for they are constrained to pay whatsoever the Enemy demands , or to rot in Prison , till there be a general exchange made of Prisoners , which is once or twice a year . The Women and Children under twelve years old are not to be taken . So much for the Forces in ordinary ; In extraordinary dangers there are extraordinary Forces rais'd , which they call Waertgelders ; to encourage them the more the States do promise them Ten pence a day : but because that many , in hopes of so great a pay , do forsake the ordinary Companies , and take imployment in these new ones , it has been often thought fit to command out , instead of these Waertgelders , the Train-bands of every Town , and to mingle with them some old Souldiers , and so make them fit for service . Every Souldier as well in the Army as in Garrison , is subject to the Jurisdiction of a Council of War ; which is compos'd in the Field , of the General , and some high Officers ; and in a Garrison , of the Governour and his Captains ; they judge according to the Articles of the Formulary prescribed and printed by the States order . The pay of Souldiers on Ship board is 12 s. and 6 d. a moneth , besides which they have their diet , which he that commands the Ship is bound to find them , and receives from the States 6 d. a day for each man. At Sea there is no such custom as the ransom at Land ; nay at first all Prisoners were bound hand and feet , and thrown over-board ; but because so great a cruelty displeased both Spaniards and Hollanders , they agreed there should be quarter given , but not at such easie rates as at Land. The Spaniards reason for this his so great a severity , was that he might deterr the Hollanders from venturing to Sea ; but it produced only this , that it made them defend their Ships with more courage and successe than before . Ostend and Dunkirk were the places from whence they made most incursions upon the Hollanders , which made them every year put a Fleet to Sea , and come and besiege the Ports of these two Towns. CHAP. XVII . Of the Alliances of the United Provinces with Foreign Princes . THe external Forces of the United Provinces are their Alliances , which they maintain either by their Ambassadors , or by their Agents . They allow their Ambassadors ordinarily a thousand pound ; only he that is in this quality at Constantinople is allowed more , that he may maintain the glory of his Nation to the eyes of that ambitious people . Let us consider these Alliances one after another . With the Emperor of Germany there is no Alliance , but only a Friendship , observ'd since these many years in appearance , though not in reality ; for the Emperor has often sent great succours to the Spaniards under-hand , and the Hollanders have done the same to the Princes of France and Germany . Yet the Emperor has by divers Embassies press'd the United Provinces to declare themselves Members of the Empire , as their Princes were formerly ; writing to them in the stile of Faithfull and Well-beloved . But the States have been so far from consenting to such a Proposition , that they have often order'd that such Letters should be sent back again to the Emperor , without being opened ; saying , that theirs was a free absolute State , which had never yielded to pay homage to any Prince . In the mean time , there passes between them all Commerce and offices of Friendship . There was likewise a League and Union made between the United Provinces , and the Princes of Germany , to protect them from the oppression which threatned them from the great Power the Emperor was got into ; and in this they did nothing but what the care of their Liberty did force them to , for had those Princes been over-power'd , the Low-Countries might have feared the same fate . Above two hundred years ago there was an Alliance between the Anseatic Towns , and the Low-Countries ; and there happening to be amongst the United Provinces some of these Towns , as Amsterdam , Middlebourg , Dort , which now make a part of the Common-wealth , it was thought fit to renew the Alliance , which was accordingly done in 1614. by a new Treaty , in which the States oblige themselves to maintain the Rights and Priviledges of the said Anseatic Towns. This the Emperor took so ill , that he endeavour'd to make those Anseatic Towns that were in the Empire , liable to the crimes of Treason and Rebellion against his Imperial Majesty ; but by their Ambassadors they proved , that time out of mind they had the right and priviledge of making such Alliances . The Treaty of Alliance made formerly with the King of Denmark , concerns nothing but a reciprocal liberty for Traffick , and Commerce ; and yet these States have often been forc'd to complain to their Ambassadors , of the excessive Rates and Customs they did pay in passing the Sound . But the necessity they stand in of venting their Commodities , makes them undergo this hardship , and has produced of late a more strict Alliance for the maintaining of Trade . They are likewise in Friendship with the King and Commonwealth of Poland , particularly for the great quantities of Corn that come from thence ; though the Imposts be there likewise very high , and such as have often made the Hollanders think of changing their Market , and buying in Muscovy ; which they would have compass'd by this means : The Countrey people in Muscovy are such slaves , their Duke being the Proprietary of all their Lands , that they never trouble themselves to plough or sow more Land , than just as much as will make such a product , as can find them and their Families food . Thence it happens , that huge Fields of good ground lie wast . Now the Hotlanders design was , to perswade the Duke of Muscovy to force his Subjects to Till more ground , and so he would be able to drive a great Trade ; and to further this , they offer'd to leave Overseers that should direct the work . While this was a treating , the Poles fearing the consequence , bated their Imposts and Customs , and so things remain as they were . In the Year 1615. there was a Treaty made likewise with the King of Swedeland , and Traffick was the ground of it . A little before the said King fell upon Germany , the amity was renewed , and it was agreed , that the United Provinces should give the said King 400. pound a moneth as long as the War should last between him and the House of Austria ; but since these few years , the succour that has been given to the Dan●● , and the interruption of Trade in that Kings Dominions , have almost chang'd this Friendship into War. There has been likewise a very good Treaty for Trade , made with the Duke of Muscovy , where , mongst other things , liberty is granted to levy Souldiers here in his Name , and to transport Ammunition for War into his Dominions . Trade has also made the States make Treaties with the Emperor of the Turks , the Sophy of Persia , and the Pirates of Thunis and Algier . In Italy the States have no Alliance , but with the Venetians ; which is yet maintain'd for the Honour of these two Commonwealths , which are the only flourishing ones in Europe ; and for certain reasons the Venetians do give five hundred pound a moneth to the Hollanders , towards the maintenance of the War with the Spaniards ; as also the Hollanders have promis'd the like succour to Venice , if it should be attaqued by the Spaniard . In the first birth of the Common-wealth , there was a most advantagious Treaty made with the English , under the reign of Queen Elizabeth , who maintain'd this reeling State by the succours of Men , and great sums of Money , which she sent over to them ; though in such a way , that the Hollanders were bound to respect her as if they had been her Subjects . Now that the Peace is made with the Spaniards , there remains nothing of this Alliance , but the liberty of Trade and Commerce , and the use of the English Ports . There has been likewise many Treaties with the King of France , and the States of the United Provinces have receiv'd from him great sums of Money towards the carrying on of the War. CHAP. XVIII . Of the Admiralty , and care that is taken to maintain a Sea-strength . SInce it is true , that a State is maintain'd by those means by which it is first acquir'd , the United Provinces ought not to neglect their Maritine affairs , because they have and do really get all their subsistance out of the Sea. This Sea-strength consists in a number of Men of War , par● whereof belong to the States , and part to particular men , and are call'd Privateers . The first are set out at the charges of the publick ; the other borrow only the States Banner and Commission , though to encourage them the States have propos'd to them a set price , according to the value of the thing they take from the Enemy . The Men of War of the States , serve to convoy Merchant-men to and fro , and preserve them from danger of Pirates and Enemies . The Privateers are most imployed to give chase to , and take the rich India Ships of the Spaniards coming from the West-Indies . The High Admiral , who at present is the Governour General of the States , commands over all Ships of War , but he seldom goes in person , because his presence is necessary at home ; his room is supplyed by a Vice-Admiral . The Great Council , call'd the States G●neral , being as well oblig'd to look after the Maritine affairs , as the Land business ; and yet finding themselves over-burden'd with business , they have discharg'd that care , by choosing some others to compose a Body or Council , which shall order all Sea-affairs in the Name of the States . There are divers of these Assemblies , and particularly in those three Provinces which are near the Sea , viz. in Holland , at Amsterdam , Roterdam , and Horne , this last is sometimes transported to Enchusen , which is a Town of North-Holland ; in Zeeland , at Middlebourg ; and in Friezeland , formerly at Do●cum , but is now transported to Harlingue . Each of these Assemblies consists of seven Counsellors or Senators , who being chosen by the Members of each Province , are delegated and impower'd by the States General ; they have a Secretary and a Treasurer . The Governour General is the head of all these Assemblies , as High Admiral ; the Vice-Admiral represents him in his absence ; these Deputies did formerly use to meet at the Hague twice a year , and do still meet there , when the affairs require a conjoynt deliberation with the States , about the necessary means of securing the Sea , and furthering Commerce . They have a Treasury particular to themselves , and the Money which is in it , is gather'd from the Money that their own Merchants and Strangers pay for Convoys ; and likewise from the Imposts laid upon Commodities , that are transported from one Harbour to another . There is likewise brought into this Treasury all the Money that is rais'd by giving licenses to transport Commodities to the Enemies . The Deputies of these Assemblies are bound to give an account every quarter , of all their expences and receipts , to the Commissioners from the States General . They have also the power of naming Captains to the Men of War , but then the Admiral chooses out of those that they have nam'd . In a word , their charge is so to secure the Sea , as there be no interruption neither from Pirates nor Enemies of any other sort , in Trade and Navigation ; to judge and determine all causes between Seamen and Officers , and that Soveraignly and without appeal ; provided the summe in dispute exceed not fifty pounds ; observing exactly all brevity and expedition , not suffering long harangues in any Cause , or giving leave to the parties to reply more than once or twice , and that because ordinarily Sea people have occasion of departing upon long Voyages , and cannot come again suddenly . Last of all , it belongs to them to see that the States be payed their proportion of what is taken . The fifth part of all prizes belongs to them ; the tenth to the Amirall ; and the rest to those that have set out the Privateer ; as also to the Captain and Sea-men . This is only to be understood of Privateers . CHAP. XIX . Of the particular Government of the Towns in Holland . VVE have seen hitherto what is the Government of the whole Body of the United Provinces : now we may descend to the particular Towns. The Towns are govern'd by a Bailif , a Senate , or Councill , by Bourgmasters , or Consuls , and by Aldermen . There is but one Bailif in each Town , who to say true has no power of himself to pronounce judgement ; but in criminal Causes he is as it were an Attourney-Generall , and manages accusations against offenders in the name of the States . This is done before the Aldermen , who have power to examine the heads of the accusation , and to pronounce sentence . The Bailifs have no Sallary , and all the profit of their places rises from the Fines that are lay'd upon the guilty . The Senate , and the greatest , is that which is call'd ( Den breeden ra●d● or De Vroedschap ) in most Towns , as at Leyden , it is compos'd of about fourty persons , according to the number of the richest Citizens , more or less . The ancient Laws admit none to be of this Senate , but such as are of the richer sort . This Assembly seldome meets , but upon the occasion of choosing new Magistrates ; as also when the States of the Province are to meet , then the heads of the Deliberations are examin'd in this Senate before-hand . They do also controle and correct their Bourgmasters , and Aldermen , if in the Assembly of the States they chance to go beyond their Commission . And to the end they may do it without fear , it has been ordain'd by our wise Ancestours , that the charge of Senatour should be perpetuall , that so they may not fear to be persecuted , for what they shall do in the defence of the publick liberty . The Bourgmasters and Aldermen are chosen from amongst these Senatours , by the plurality of voices . In some places there are four Bourgmasters , and in some there are but two . Their Office is to determine all that concerns the good order of the Town ; as also to inform themselves of all the fallings out of the Citizens , and bring them either by themselves , or others , to an agreement : which if they cannot compass , then their duty is to cite them before the Aldermen . They meet in a common Chamber , and give audience to all Inhabitants without distinction . In some places there are seven Aldermen , in others nine ; They are the Judges of the Town who meet three or four set times a week , and determine all civill Causes between the Inhabitants , and judge all crimes propos'd by the Bailif . For the first cognizance of the Cause belongs to the Judge of the place , where he that is cited dwells . Except they be priviledged Causes , the Towns judge of no greater summe than five pounds , and the Bourghs of thirty shillings ; though in very great Cities they may judge as far as thirty pound . The appeal is first to the Court of the Province , and then to the great Councill , where there is a double number of Judges ; they that are cast are fin'd for having appeal'd without reason . In the Court of the Province the Fine is three pound ten shillings ; in the great Councill , of six pound ; and when the Process is re-viewed , if the sentence be confirm'd , the Fine is of twenty pound . As for criminall Causes , the Judges are absolute , and there is no appeal from them , neither in the Villages , nor in the Towns ; except the Bailif require that the criminall should undergo a severer punishment , and then the accused has liberty to defend himself . There are two sort of Laws in Holland ; the first sort is the Customes , Priviledges , and Constitutions of the Countrey , and former Princes , and of the States . The second is the Roman Law , call'd the Civill Law. Moreover , that the course of justice be not retarded , nor the Judges time taken up in petty businesses , there are chosen by the Aldermen , a certain number of the richer sort of Citizens , who are call'd Commissaries of small Causes . These take cognizance of all Causes that are not above five pound ; as also of all Actions for reparation of Honour ; and of the Differences between Masters and Servants , and such like . An Alderman presides ordinarily in this Assembly , and is ordinarily a good Civilian . There is also in the Senate , or Town-House , and in the Colledge of the Bourgmasters , one who is call'd a Syndi● , or Pensioner , who ought to be eloquent and learn'd , as being the Speaker of the whole Town , or Corporation , in their most important affairs . CHAP. XX. Of the Tributes and Imposts ; of how many sorts they are ; and of the manner of levying them in Holland . SInce as Tacitus sayes , there is no War without pay , nor no pay without tributes , and that that is the particular case of the United Provinces , who have been long in War , to which they have all contributed their share ; it is fit to consider of the wayes they use to levy them . There are two sorts of Tributes ; the ordinary , and the extraordinary . The ordinary , which being once granted , are alwayes continued ; the extraordinary , which are levied but for some certain time , and are then left off . There are three sorts of extraordinary Tributes ; viz. the Tribute by Head , or Pole-money ; the Chimney-money , and the Land Taxes . The Pole-money is so levied , that the State has twenty pence for every Head ; they that are extream poor are freed from this Tribute . To my remembrance this was never practis'd but once , and then too there was great murmuring , and many refus'd to pay . The Chimney-money is that Tribute , which is paid for every Chimney or Hearth , which is twenty pence ; and in this the Hollanders have imitated the Spaniards in the Kingdome of Naples . The third Tribute , call'd a Land Taxe , may be properly call'd the two hundredth penny , for out of two hundred pound a year , for example , is paid one pound to the States . So out of four hundred , two pounds , or fourty shillings . To this may be objected , that it is a very hard thing , if not impossible , for the perfect knowledge of the true value of mens Estates to be had . It is answer'd , that the Magistrate does take his measure from the publick voice , and the generall report , that any man has to have such and such revenues . And because in this there is room for a mistake , the Law gives any man leave to complain of the greatness of his Taxe ; and if he will take his Oath he is not worth so much as the world values his Estate at , his Taxe shall be moderated . As for the ordinary Tributes , the chief are these following . 1. The Tribute from Salt , call'd in Dutch ( Sonte geldt ) it is levied after this manner : The Magistrate of the Town visits each Family , and reckons every head of it ; then they guess at the quantity of Salt that they may reasonably be thought to spend in one year ; and thereupon they exact from them a summe of money , proportionable to the quantity of Salt they are to have . And in some Towns they set a price upon the measure of Salt , high or low , as they please . 2. The Excise upon Beer , which all the Citizens pay without distinction , comes to twenty pence a Barrell ; except the small Beer , which is not worth above half a Crown a Barrell , paies nothing . 3. Another Excise upon Beer , paid only by Brewers , which comes to twelve pence a Barrell . Besides , all Seamen , Marriners , and Merchants , pay Excise for all English and German Beer they bring in . 4. The Victuallers , and those that sell Beer , pay other twenty pence for every Barrell . 5. Every Hogshead of Vinegar paies nine shillings . 6. The Impost upon French Wines mounts to six pence upon every Stoop . Rhenish and Spanish Wines pay twelve pence a Stoop . Brandyes of Wine pay ten pence . Of Beer , five pence . 7. Butter payes six shillings a Barrell , which contains three hundred and twenty pound . And for the little Barrells , call'd ( Kops tuchen ) there is paid a Farthing a piece . 8. A piece of Oyl paies six shillings ; if ▪ Fish. Oyl then four shillings and six pence . 9. Candles of Wax , and Tallow , pay ten pence a hundred weight . 10. The Impost of round measures , is that money which is paid for all those commodities that are measur'd in round measures , as Corn , Seeds , Salt , Lime , &c. And the Merchants that buy great quantities , do nevertheless pay this Impost . 11. Turfs for fewell pay a penny half-penny a Tun ; and Coals from England and Scotland pay thirty shillings for every hundred Tun. The Coals burnt in the light Houses pay nothing . 12. The Impost upon hard merchandizes , as five pence for every hundred of Lead ; three half-pence for every thousand of Lime-Stones . 13. For Wood to burn is paid the eight part of what it costs . 14. Silk and gold Stuffs pay , of twelve pence , one , in every Yard or Ell. 15. Woollen Cloths pay thus ; every piece of English Cloth not being yet dyed , payes three pound , if the said piece be worth sixteen Florins of Flanders , that is nine pound , or thereabouts . Every piece worth twelve pound payes four pound , &c. Hangings and other Houshold-stuff pay one penny in nine of what they are worth . The way of prising Merchandize is to ask the Merchant himself , what he values it at ; if he undervalue it to save Custom , then the Master of the Custom-house may take it , and pay to the Merchant the price he values it at . 16. The Impost upon all Corn that is ground in the Mills in Holland , which every body payes without exception , comes to five pound , one crown , and twelve pence for every quarter of Wheat ; to half as much for the quarter of Rye ; to five and thirty shillings for Barley and Oates . 17. The Impost upon all Cattle , Sheep , or Hogs that are kill'd , comes to one penny in seven of the money they are sold for . 18. There is also three pence a moneth paid for every Horn'd Beast above three years old ; as also two pence a moneth for every Horse above three years old . 19. The Imposts upon Herrings and Salt-Fish , brought to the Citizens houses to sell , comes to twenty pence a Pannier . 20. The retail Fishmonger payes for S●urgeons and Salmons the 9th . penny of what they cost . 21. Tobacco payes 10 pence a pound ; the Barrel of Soap 11 shillings ; every Barrel of Pitch 16 pence . 22. Every Chariot and little Bark payes 20 pence a year ; every Coach payes 10 shillings a year . 23. All Farms and Rack Rents pay the 16th . penny of the value they yield yearly ; and those Lands that the Proprietary keeps in his own hand , are valued and estimated by the Magistrate . 24. All Lands that are sowed with any sort of Grain whatsoever , or whatsoever Trees they are planted with , pay 4 pence half-penny an acre , reckoning from the moneth they were sowed or planted , to the moneth that the recolt is made in . 25. Every house payes about the 8th . part of the Rent it is let for ; as if for 48 pound a year , it payes 6 pound to the States ; but because the Rent of houses is subject to rise or fall , the Magistrate sets a constant price upon them , according to their bigness and conveniency . 26. The Tribute for Servants and Maids comes to 20 pence a head , which every Master or Mistress is bound to pay for them . 27. The Impost upon all Immovables that are sold , under which title great Ships are comprehended , comes to the 40th . penny , that is out of the price of the thing sold the State has the 40th . part , which is a very considerable tax , for there is no place in the World where Immovables alter their property so often as in Holland , it being a Proverb of Leyden , that every three year half of the Town is sold or alienated . 28. The Tribute due for the Great and Little Seals , is a groat for every sheet of paper where the Great Seal is applyed , to two pence where the Little. To understand the greatness of this Tribute , the Reader must know that the States of Holland have ordain'd , for no other end than for this , that no Wills , Contracts , or any sort of Writings that shall be produc'd before the Judges , shall be written in any other paper than that which is sealed by the States , else they shall be void ; and hereupon they thought fit to have two Seals , one for businesses of small importance , and a great one for important affairs . There are many other sorts of Tributes , which it would be too long to relate ; besides , they have all been publish'd together by the States order . Now let us consider the wayes of levying these Tributes , which that we may the better do , let us consider those deliberations and opinions touching this matter , which were had when it was first debated . The Proposition of finding a way of raising these Revenues being made , some were of opinion to give Authority to the Magistrates of Towns , or to some persons whom the State should pay to gather these Taxes , and be accomptable for them ; thinking it neither safe nor profitable for the States to farm them out . And here are the Reasons they relyed upon . 1. Because publick persons , and particularly Magistrates , have a greater Authority with them , and so are fitter to keep the people more in awe . 2. Because many of these Revenues , as the Excise upon Beer for example , could not be fixed and certain ; for sometimes one Town consumes more one year than another , so that there could be no measures taken with Farmers . 3. They represented , that it was dangerous to trust in Subjects hands the publick Revenue ; for what if the Farmers should play the Knaves and break , and hereupon they concluded that Farmers were not fit men . Some of a quite contrary opinion did maintain , that there were certain Imposts which ought to be Farm'd out for so much a year ; adding , that the Impositions were laid upon two sorts of things , upon stable and constant ones , as Houses and Lands which remain , and whose number and value were easily known ; and upon uncertain ones , as the consumption of Wine and Beer , &c. The first sort they allow'd to be rais'd by Magistrates , the other they desir'd to Farm out , and that for divers Reasons . 1. Because the people do by all arts and cheats endeavour to avoid the paying of these Excises ; that the Farmers for their own concern would be very exact and quick-sighted in the discovery of such frauds . 2. These Farmers would have power enough , for they would be backed by the Civil power . 3. That it was of consequence for a State to know precisely its Revenues ; which could not be if they were not farm'd and stated . That without this the State could not know how to frame designs , nor what to trust to in the execution of them . That thus doing , that is , by Farming , the State would come to a better knowledge of its true Revenue ; for by enhancing of it every year , they would at last raise it to the utmost . That it would be expedient to Farm these Incomes to Citizens , only for one year , that so the condition of many Citizens would be better'd , and they enabled to offer more to the Commonwealth . 4. Lastly , that there was no fear of their breaking , for they would require from the Farmer such security as should secure the publick ; besides , that they might be order'd to bring in every moneth a part of the money . This opinion was followed , and this way of proceeding is observed to this day ; and this is the way they take of Farming them out . The States by Proclamation publish , that such a day such Revenues are to be Farm'd , and that they will let those have them that shall bid highest . He that obtains it , gives security immediately , and such as the State may lay hold on if he fail . There has been two things invented by the Farmers to hinder fraud , and stealing of Custome and Excise ; the one is , that all Porters do take every year an Oath , to carry no Merchandize whatsoever into any Citizens house , without giving notice to the Farmer , and taking a Pass from him . The second , that they that are once discovered to have cheated the Farmers , are soundly fin'd , because that faults that may be easily committed , and which are very profitable to the offenders , cannot probably be hindred but by rigorous penalties . CHAP. XXI . Of the East and West-India Companies . THis methinks is a fit occasion to speak of these powerfull Corporations ; for they do make a great part of the strength of these Nations , and are a source of riches to them . These Companies are Assemblies of particular Merchants , establish'd and confirm'd by Authority in their Union . By which power they may , to the exclusion of all others , raise Souldiers at their own charges ; make Leagues and Alliances with the Indian Princes ; and to bring home certain Commodities from the Indies , which none other must vent but they . Two things particularly were the cause of this Enterprize , of sayling to the Indies : the one was the strict prohibitions of the King of Spain , forbidding the Hollanders all Trade and Commerce into Spain , the only place from which those Indian Merchandizes could be fetched . The other was the unreasonable Rates that the Spanish Merchants did then sell their Wares at ; with the exorbitant Customes that Strangers who traded with them , were forced to pay . Insomuch that Spain was become the only Magazine and Bank of riches in Europe , having assembled all the treasures of the richest part of the world , whereby they might subdue the rest . There happened at this very time another accident , which much contributed to the framing of this design . One Cornelius Houtman a Hollander , having divers years faithfully serv'd the Spaniards and Portuguesses , in their navigation to the Indies , was at last taken prisoner by the Negroes , and not like to come out of captivity , except he could pay a ransome far beyond his riches and power : he in this strait implor'd the help of some Merchants of Amsterdam , who redeem'd him , upon condition that he should reveal to them all the secret and profit of the Spaniards navigation to the Indies . By this means it came to be known , that their gain was for every five or six pound , a hundred . One only thing did seem then most to oppose the Hollanders design , and that was , that it was with some regret , that they did see that the Venetians Trade would now fall to the ground . For whereas hitherto they had receiv'd the Merchandizes of the Indies by Persia , and so over-land to the Grand Caire , and did then furnish the rest of Europe with them ; it was easie to foresee , that the Hollanders would be able to perform this Voyage by Sea with less cost . But self-love , together with the desire of being reveng'd of the Spaniard , prevail'd against this obstacle . But let us consider the first rise of this Company . The first Company or Association of Merchants , ( for at first they were not authorized , as they now are by the States ) chose for Curators or Directors , these following ; Henry Hudd , Reynier Paw , Charles de Oude , Jean Poppey , Henry Duick , Theodore de Os , Silvard Petrisein , and Arnould ten Grooten Huyle . These considering that the way by the Glaciall Sea , though the shorter by 2000. leagues , and the safer from enemies , was nevertheless the more dangerous , because they were not sure of a passage ; fitted out four Ships , and sent them by the ordinary way , under the conduct of Cornelius Houtman , in the year 1595. But being return'd two years and four moneths after , with much less profit than was expected , that did not hinder them from setting out a new Fleet. And as they were busie about it , they had notice that some other Merchants of Amsterdam had the same design ; whereupon they propos'd to them to joyn their purses , which they did , and made up a Fleet of eight Ships , under the conduct of James van Neck . At the same time there was fram'd a company at Rotterdam , who undertook the way to the Indies by the Straight of Magellan , and the South-Sea ; James Mahu undertook the Voyage . But before that the Fleet of eight Sail could be come back , the same Associates sent out three more ; and a little after return'd back four of the eight that had been sent first , with a very considerable lading , and much to the advantage of the Adventurers . The noise of the great gains to be made this way , made some other Merchants , for the most part Brabancons , compose another Company , call'd the Brabant Company , and in the year 1599. this Company sent four Ships , to which the first Company added four more . The Spaniards in the mean time considering the great progress of these new Enterprizes , and fore-seeing the ruine of their rich Trade by them , resolv'd to use all possible means to crush them while they were yet in their birth . Whereupon they fitted out a Fleet of thirteen strong men of War , who meeting with five Hollanders , engaged them , but were at last constrain'd to fly , and yeeld the Hollanders the victory . This check making the Spaniard sensible that strength and open force were not like to prevail , they went another way to work , and employed the Portuguesses , whose interest was very strong with most of the Indian peoples and Princes : they endeavoured by all means to make the Dutch so odious to those Nations , that they should abstain from all Trade and Commerce with them , representing them as Pirates and Rebels to their King. But the States Generall being inform'd of this hard measure given them by the Portuguesses , gave order to all their Subjects , to assault and take all Ships that should any wayes strive to oppose their navigation to the Indies . Thus they struggled pretty well with this great obstacle . But the Merchants themselves being divided into different Companies , and not acting all unanimously , did spoil one anothers Trade ; for either they would all come to one Port of the Indies , and so enhance the price of the Natives Commodity , and debase their own , or commit some other errour , which made most of their Ships return with much less profit than might have been otherwise expected . The States considering these inconveniencies , resolv'd to make up one certain Company of all the different Adventurers that would come in , and to grant to them alone the priviledge of trading to the Indies , under certain Conditions . This Order of the States being publish'd , many out of hopes of gain , others out of love to their Countrey , put in different summes , which all together made up six hundred thousand pound , the first stock upon which this Company has built its prodigious Encrease . All those that had conributed were call'd Partners , in Dutch ( Participanten ) because they had part in all the profit and loss of the Company . But all those that had contributed more than six hundred pound , were call'd head-Partners , ( hooft-Participanten ) and out of these alone were , and are to this day , chosen the Curators or Directors of the Company , with a very large power . All these head-Partners together , have the priviledge of naming out of their own number , the Curators , and then in some places the States of the Province , in others the Magistrates of Towns are to choose them out of those that are nam'd . The Curators are bound to give an account of all incomes and expences , once a year to the head-Partners . They manage all the business of the Company , and are continued in their employment all their life-time , or at least for one and twenty years . They hold their Assemblies in the most convenient places of each Province , and their Assemblies are call'd Chambers . In each of these Chambers , there are a set number of Curators ; at Amsterdam there are twenty ; in Zeeland twelve ; upon the Meuse fourteen ; and fourteen in West-Friezeland . Besides these ordinary Assemblies , there are setled in each Province some extraordinary ones , upon occasion , to which the Chambers send their Deputies , and all the Chambers of that Province are bound to stand to the Deliberations of this that is made up of them all . This Chamber is setled at Amsterdam for Holland , and at Middlebourg for Zeeland . This extraordinary Assembly consists of seventeen Deputies , call'd ( de Vergaderinge van Seventien . ) Each Chamber knows the number of Deputies that it must send to this Assembly , some more and some less , proportionably still to the first money that they put in . This is the form of Government that this Company lives under within the States Territories ; and amongst all its Constitutions this is the principall , that the Curators shall employ with all care and speed the summes that shall be furnish'd to them , for the setting out of a strong Fleet well arm'd , to drive the Portuguesses and Spaniards out of those Forts and strong places which they hold ; and in buying those Manufactures and Wares which we exchange with the Indians , giving a yearly account of their receits and expences ; that out of the product something may still be layed aside , whereby to confirm and advance the Companies Trade and Settlement in those parts ; that the rest shall be equally distributed to all the sharers , to every one according to the proportion of the money first put in by them . And this Distribution is commonly call'd Uytde●linge . This noble establishment thus begun , fail'd not of a very happy success ; for now all interests being united as well as strengths , the work was carried on unanimously : and by the exchange of some things , ( of small value with us ) as Looking-Glasses , Feathers , Chrystall , and Glass Rings , Bracelets , Babies , and other such bables , made at Nurembergue in Germany , the Company receiv'd from the silly Indians , Silk , Stuffs , Pearls , all sorts of aromatick Druggs , of great value , and things of that nature . To this adde , the taking of divers strong places and Forts from the Portuguesses and Spaniards , who at first little dreamed of being invaded so far off , by those whom they thought they did put so much to it at home . By these means , in six years time , viz. from the year 1602. to the year 1608. the Company came to see their capitall summe of six hundred thousand pound , encreas'd to almost three millions of English money , besides all the gain that had been distributed among the partners . And besides , their Conquests are such , and their Dominions so enlarged in the Indies , that they have under their power or protection divers great Kingdomes and Countreys ; besides many others who have granted to them alone , exclusively to the Spaniards and Portuguesses , the liberty of Trade amongst them . Things being brought to this flourishing condition , it was thought fit to lay the foundation of a new Common-wealth ; and for this purpose they chose a Town which they call'd Batavia , which is so well fortified and encompass'd with a strong Wall of Bricks , that it was able these late years , to hold out before all the Forces of the great Emperour of Java , who besieged it with an Army of two hundred thousand men . It was order'd that the Governour General of the Indies for the Company , should here reside , and keep a Royal Court ; where he enjoyes the same power that the Governour General does in Holland ; he keeps a greater equipage , and marches with more state than some Kings of Europe , that he may the more be respected by his own Subjects , and the barbarous Nations round about . At first this dignity was for life , but because it seem'd dangerous to let so much power reside in one man so long , it was resolv'd to follow the Spaniards custom , and limit the time of their Government to three years . In this Town are likewise establish'd two Soveraign Courts , in one whereof fits the Governour with his Associates , to treat of the publick affairs of the Society , as Peace , War , Alliances , Trade , &c. the other is a Court of Justice , where causes are tryed between particular men . Besides this , there are in all Provinces and Islands depending upon the Company , two Soveraign Magistrates ; one of which commands the Militia , which is quarter'd in different places , to be in a readiness to keep the Natives down ; and the other has the care of all that concerns Trade ; and to the end that they may not behave themselves dishonestly , there are adjoyn'd to them certain Officers call'd Censours , who keep a Register of all Occurrences , and give account of them every quarter to the Governour and his Council . Out of these Registers the Council picks the condition and posture of the Companies affairs , and having drawn it up , sends it into Holland ; and the Curatours thereby know how to govern themselves in their supplyes . At the same time there was some project made for the better multiplying of this Colony , that so at last they might equal the Indians in number , and not need to drain Europe every year for men . To further this , they built a publick house , in which were maintain'd at the publick charge great numbers of young Maids , brought from Holland ; and the Souldiers and Seamen had liberty to make their addresses and marry them . But this did not succeed , for it was found by experience that the children born of Dutch Parents in the Indies , were not so lusty nor so long liv'd as those that were born of a Dutch Father and an Indian Mother . The Trade to the Indies is driven with ready money , or with Exchange ; the Japponeses take ready money ; all the Indians exchange their Commodities for ours , which at first were of so small a value , and theirs so rich , that for every five pounds worth of ours , we had a hundred pounds worth of theirs . Some of these Nations have given to the Hollanders alone , the priviledge of Trading with them ; for example , they alone can buy Pepper , and by consequence set what price they please upon that Commodity . Every year in certain seasons the Fleets set sail for Holland , and every year new Fleets go from Holland for the Indies . The Merchandizes brought from India to Holland , are publickly exposed to sale , and the money produced , distributed among the Sharers ; so for a hundred pound which a particular man ▪ shall have put into the common stock , he shall have rarely twenty , sometimes thirty , and most commonly fourty pound profit ; so that the annual rent comes almost to half the Capital . This distribution is made either in Money , or Merchandize ; the truth is , that heretofore they did seldom use to deliver out any Merchandize , but of late some Nations of Europe having gone about to set up the same Trade to the Indies , the Hollanders to discourage and break them at their first beginings , did think fit to make a distribution of Merchandize . Whereupon there coming abroad at once so much , the price of all could not choose but fall , and so make these Strangers not able to afford them at such easie rates . 'T is true , that this did the Company themselves much prejudice , but still it was a less loss to them , for the greatest mischief that can befall them , is that other Nations find the way to the Indies . There is besides , this considerable advantage , that all the Sharers do not only make a vast interest of their money , but their Capital encreases every day , as the Companies stock encreases . So if he that has put in at first 400 pound , will sell ( which they seldom do ) his right to another , he will without difficulty get 1800 pound for it ; and it is to be hoped , that at last the very annual distributions will be worth the Capital every year . Some years ago the Company of the West-Indies was establish'd after the same model ; and a purpose to cross its settlement , the King of Spain demanded a Truce of twelve years from the States ; one of the Articles of which was , that the Hollanders should undertake no Navigation to the West-Indies : he obtain'd it , and all that while the design was crush'd ; but shortly after the Truce expir'd , it was again set a foot with more eagerness . The Capital of this Company was seven hundred thousand pound , and the Curatours having set out a brave Fleet , the Town of St. Sauveur , otherwise call'd baia de todos los Santos , was carried and taken from the Spaniards ; but shortly after it was unfortunately lost again . In the mean time , the booty made by taking and plundering the Spaniards and Portugu●ses Ships was so rich , that the Sharers of the Company receiv'd five and twenty per Cent. at the first distribution . A little after the Spaniards Silver Fleet , valued at twelve hundred thousand pound , having been taken , the Sharers had half their Capital refunded to them ; but experience soon made appear , that in this the Curatours were rather prodigal than liberal , because that the Company having then no setled establishment in the West-Indies , it had been better to have imployed that money towards a further confirmation of their affairs , particularly having undertaken so smart a War against the Spaniards and Portugueses . For this reason , their Capital being exhausted by following misfortunes , the Curatours were fain to exact a new Contribution from the Sharers , viz. the moiety of what they had given at first , which made up twelve hundred thousand pound , to which were added four hundred thousand pound more , and resolution was taken to pay interest of six per Cent. for all the money advanc'd to the Company . Their Treasury thus recruited , gave them courage to undertake a new Expedition , upon the great Town of Fernambove ; after this they invaded some borders of Africa , from whence having driven the Portugueses , they got into possession of the Trade with the Africans , who sell their young Negroes . This is the sinew of the West-India Trade , for they being of a strong robust constitution , are able to endure those hardships in the Sugar Mills and Mines , that no Indians or Europeans are able to undergo . Though things have since succeeded pretty luckily , yet have not the Curatours made any dividends amongst the Sharers ; not but that they have brought from thence twice or thrice every year vast quantities of rich Ladings , which they have well sold ; but because they have alwayes been forced to maintain War , till the Portugueses revolted from the Spaniards . The Orders and Constitution of this Company , are conformable to those of the East-Indies , except that there are alwayes some Deputies from the States General , that do preside in their extraordinary Assemblies ; and this because the States have contributed a great sum of money towards their first establishment . The Soveraign command both by Land and Sea , is in the hands of a Captain General , that resides in Brazeel ; it is now Prince Maurice of Nassaw . There are added to him as his Councel , two or three of the Curatours of the Company ; there is also a Soveraign Court of Justice to hear and determine causes between particular men . This Company has other designs , and does not resolve to keep within the streight limits of Brazeel , but endeavours to open a passage to those rich M●nes of Silver which the Spaniards and Indians are at present in possession of ; this enterprize seems likely enough to succeed , particularly since the Chilians , an Indian Nation that inhabits the Sea-side , is in War with the Spaniard , and wants nothing but Armes and Discipline ; which the Hollanders will be easily induced to furnish them with , it being so much their own advantage . The Souldiers of this Company and Officers , are sworn not only to the Curatours , but also to the States General , and to the General of the Army ; because it is not safe that private men should have an Army at their command . These two Companies have the priviledge of Trading alone into both the Indies , not for ever , but for twenty or thirty year , more or less . And it was wisely order'd so for two reasons : First , because it may be the necessity of affairs might have been such , as to have oblig'd the States to make Peace or Truce with the Spaniards ; which it may be would not have been obtain'd , without relinquishing the Trade to the Indies , which they could not do had they granted a perpetual priviledge to these Companies . Secondly , that whensoever they demand the renewing of their Priviledges , the Commonwealth may take occasion to demand a round sum of money in acknowledgement of the favour they receive . In a word , these two Companies are so well establish'd , as to be upon all occasions a very great prop to the State ; for they are a Nursery of Souldiers and Seamen , out of which in time of War the States may upon a sudden be provided with Ships , Armes , and some thousands of Men , and by which in time of Peace , many thousands got a very handsom livelihood . CHAP. XXII . What Judgement may be made of the lasting or decay of this Commonwealth . CArdinal Bentivoglio , who was for some time the Popes Nuncio in the Low-Countries , has writ the History of their Wars , and in his Book has given me occasion of adding here this Chapter . For he has propounded the same Question , and after he has brought some Reasons , which seem to conclude in favour of the perpetuity of this Commonwealth , he does produce some others to shew that a contrary opinion is more likely . 'T is certainly a great vanity to go about to dispute about futures ; yet the Form and Government , and present felicity of a State , may give us leave to give a guess at its future happiness . And first , if we consider the cause of the founding of this State , we cannot think that it will ever be dissolv'd : For that was the recovering of lost Liberties , and the preservation of them when recovered ; two things mightily priz'd by all mankind , but particularly by the Northern Nations of the world . Besides , not only by this the Liberties of all its Subjects are secur'd , but none of the neighbouring Nations can stand in fear of losing theirs , by the increase of this ; so that it will be no bodies Interest to procure a change ; for the people cannot be more easie than they are already : adde to this the mutual aversion between the Spaniards and the Hollanders , that it is natural to fear , and not to trust those that we have offended . Besides , let any body cast back their eyes upon the first change , and they shall find it such as no body is offended at . 'T is most certain , that when in Government men pass from one extremity to the other , there are many whom a desire of the first Government does sollicite and possess ; but here it was not so , for except the change that was made of the person of the King of Spain , for the States General , there was no change made in the Laws , Constitutions , and Customs of these Provinces . Since therefore that the antient Laws , and Magistrates , and all other Priviledges do remain , it is easily agreed , that the change was scarce sensible to the Inhabitants . And upon this we may found this maxim , that Those States that have suffer'd least in their change , are like to last longest . The inequality of strength and riches in these Provinces , is one of the tyes of their perpetuity , though ordinarily it be the cause of ruptures and fallings out in these cases . If we consider the riches of these Provinces , and the industry of the Inhabitants to acquire them , we may certainly conclude that they will not be wanting to themselves in their Government ; besides , without doubt as long as the Spaniards power shall give occasion of jealousie to Europe , England and France will never forsake the protection of Holland . If we consider also the example of some Commonwealths of our time , as of the Swizzers , who do not only maintain themselves free from neighbouring Princes , by the natural situation of their Countrey , but are a terrour to many of them . These are our reasons , but Cardinal Bentivoglio brings some against them as follows . Liberty begets license , that begets inequality , inequality begets Monarchy ; so the Romans having driven out Kings , gave themselves up to the enjoyment of their Liberty ; after that , they fell out by the inequality of Charges and Honours , and at last fell under the domination of Emperors . To this is answer'd , that it is in vain that this example is alleadged , because the change proceeded from the oversight in the constitution of the Roman Government , in which it was not provided against inequality ; but it is not so with the Hollanders . As for what he sayes , that the Authority of the Governour General is too great , we do confess it ; yet the Authority of the States is above it , for in him lies only perswasion , in them the power of commanding . If it be objected , that the charges of a War are here incredible and excessive , and that the Treasury must needs be exhausted . I shall answer , that our Enemies are not in a better condition , but there is this difference between us , that our Enemies grow Beggars , and we grow rich under this oppression . If it be further urged , that one Province , Holland , is much superiour to the others in strength and riches , and so may usurpe the domination over the rest . I shall answer , that in this inequality of power , all the Provinces are equal in Authority , and do not meddle with one anothers affairs . As for the diversity and plurality of Religions , it is so far from being an apple of discord , that it is a tye of union and concord , every one being pleas'd with the liberty he has to enjoy the freedome of his conscience . CHAP. XXIII . An Abridgement of the State of the United Provinces , by Paul Merle . GErmany which is one of the noblest parts of Europe , is divided into two parts , high and low . It is not our design to say any thing of the higher Germany . The lower , call'd the Eye of the North , by reason of its excellency , is compos'd of seventeen Provinces . Those of them that lye upon the banks of the River Rhin towards the North , were us'd to be reckoned among the Lordships of the upper Germany ; and the others upon the banks of the same River , towards the East , were anciently esteem'd dependances of Gallia Belgica . Each of them have been govern'd till within these few years , by their particular Princes and Princesses . The Provinces of Brabant , Limbourg , Luxembourg , and Gueldres , were govern'd by Dukes . Flanders , Artois , Hainaut , Zeeland , Holland , Namur , and Zutphen , by Earls . Antwerp which bears the title of the Marquessship of the holy Empire , by a Marquess . Friezeland , Utrect , Overyssell , Malines , and Groeningue , by Bishops and particular Lords . The Emperor Charles the fifth was the first Soveraign of all these rich Provinces ; to the possession of which he attain'd , by being Heir to the Branch of Burgundy , and the Houses of Spain and Austria . Philip his Son was his Successor in his time . The exorbitant punishments inflicted on those that professed Protestant Religion , with the intolerable severity of the Inquisition ; the breach of the peoples priviledges , made them revolt , and endeavour to maintain by force , that which tyranny would extort from them . Their Enterprize has been bless'd with success ; for seven of these Provinces have cast off the yoke of obedience due unto him , and have made an Union and League together for their defence , whence they are call'd the United Provinces , and are Gueldres , Zutphen , Holland , Zeeland , Frieze , Utrect , Overyssell , and Groeningue . These are the Provinces , for whose service that incomparable Hero , Morice of Nassaw , Son to William Prince of Orange , has waged and managed a War against the most powerfull Prince in Europe , with a success worthy his prudence and courage . He was so accomplish'd a Prince , that it is better to be silent , than to go about to praise one , whose merits can never be equall'd with words ; but they are written in the hearts of all the Nations he so highly obliged by his singular valor and conduct . The Provinces above-mentioned having occasion to treat of their publick concerns , send their Deputies to the Hague , some one , some two or more , according as their rank and priviledge is . They are ordinarily chosen among the most sufficient , able , and pious men , and such as deserve to be admir'd for their experience . They are commonly call'd the States Generall , and have the power of treating and concluding the most important affairs of the Commonwealth , as Peace , War , &c. In a word ; their duty is to answer all the ends of Government , that they may preserve the Commonwealth flourishing , and safe . But I have undertaken to give a particular account of the Government of the Hollanders , and I think fit to give the Reader notice , that whatsoever is said of them , may be applyed to the other Provinces , only things are done in Holland with a greater apparatus , and more solidity . Thyerry of Aquitain was the first Earl of Holland ; thirty Earls or Countesses have succeeded him in this dignity , all upon condition to preserve the priviledges and immunities of the people ; which having been exactly observ'd by them all , were first violated by Philip the second , King of Spain , for which he was deposed , and from that time forward the Soveraign Power devolv'd to the States . The States are a publick Assembly of the Nobles and the Deputies of Towns. The Brederodes have the first rank among the Nobles ; the Wassenars were more ancient ; the Egmonts the powerfullest ; the Scages follow the Brederodes ; then the Assendelf ; the Douses ; the Warmonts ; the Podgeests ; the Matenesses , and others . The Reader must forgive me if I am mistaken in this account . Three Nobles and no less are us'd to sit in the States of Holland . The Towns that send Deputies , never send fewer than two . There are six principall Towns who have this right ; Dort , Harlem , Delf , Leyden , Amsterdam , Tergou . There are also some others , as in South-Holland , Rotterdam , Gorchum , Schiedam , Schoonhoove , the Brill ; in North-Holland , Alcmaer , Horn , Enchuse . It is likewise practis'd to call the Nobles to ordinary Assemblies ; but when there is an extraordinary Deputation for making of Peace or War , &c. then the other smaller Towns may likewise send their Deputies . The States of Holland meet ordinarily every quarter once , and sometimes between while , and that at the Hague , as the States of Gueldres at Nimmegue , or Zutphen . The Provinciall Advocate presides in these Assemblies , and takes care that they be held with order , and things manag'd with prudence . He resides ordinarily at the Hague , and does no other Office but this ; he is to shew himself impartiall and just even to the least Borrough or Corporation ; he must take care that nothing pass that is contrary to the Customes and Priviledges of the Province . The first day of the Assembly he is to perform the Office of Speaker , and to break the matters to the Deputies , to ask their advices , and take their Votes , and declare for those that are the major part . He is also to keep a Register of all that is done , and to send a Copy of it to all the Nobles and Towns , within eight dayes after the rising of the Assembly . The States being solemnly assembled , and having all taken an Oath of fidelity and secrecy , do deliberate about the Propositions made by the Advocate , which are ordinarily reduced to heads . Their ordinary matters are Subsidies , Contributions , &c. Changes in State and Government , Peace , War , Leagues ; of alienating , giving , and otherwise disposing of things belonging to the Province ; of granting Priviledges , Patents , and many other things , which for brevity I omit . As for the order observ'd in giving their Votes ; the Nobles begin , then the Towns follow in the order they are set down above ; every one says his opinion and reasons with leasure , and quietly , no body interrupting him , and that which the major part carries , is the Law. The States as it has been said , meet but once every three moneths ; therefore because there may be extraordinary business , they choose certain Deputies , who sit alwayes to deliberate of such matters as happen between the Meeting times , and which cannot be deferr'd . By the care of these all Land and Sea-affairs are govern'd , and all ministred . The Deputies are call'd Collegues , and they that take care of the Sea-affairs , Counsellors of the Admiralty . They are six in the Colledge of Deputies , and are most commonly chosen for one year , out of the Nobles and Citizens of Towns , and are bound by Oath to observe carefully , and without interest , all that shall be commanded them , to take neither bribe , present , nor pension from any person or persons . They are to confer Notes with the Governour of the Province , and to give him good and faithfull counsell . They are also to take great care , that the Resolves and Orders of the last Assemblies be put in execution ; to deliberate of all such things as are not left to the Governours care ; to call together the States upon such occasions as will admit of no delay . They are also to provide , that the Towns and Villages of the Province do live in peace and union one with another ; and that there be no violation of the States Orders , either by force or fraud ; to sollicit punishment against riotous Souldiers and Officers that commit Exactions and Extortions . They are also to keep a Register of the Arms that are in the Magazines ; that the ordinary proportion of Ammunition be deliver'd to the Garrisons ; that from time to time there be made Fortresses and Forts in Holland , and those kept in repair . It is not to be forgotten , that it is to them at last that comes all Exchequer Suits about the publick revenue and receit of Customes , &c. In the absence of the Governour Generall they determine all Causes concerning Prisoners of War , touching Plunder and Booty , &c. Here follows the method they use in all their affairs . 1. They do the business that concerns the whole Province . 2. Those affairs that regard Towns and Corporations . Last of all , They decide the Controversies between private persons . The Counsellors of the Admiralty who are six in number , ought to be very carefull , and to act conjoyntly with the Admirall , the States , and their Deputies , to have alwayes a convenient Fleet ready , to secure the Sea from Pirates , and that all Merchants and Passengers passing to and fro upon Rivers and Channels , be duely provided of Pasports . They are also to find out the ablest Pilots and stoutest Captains , and when they have sworn them , give them their Orders . They are soveraign Judges of all abuses and frauds committed in falsifying and counterfeiting Pasports ; as also of all quarrels and suits between Sea-men and Souldiers aboard the Ships . In a word ; they have all the power that Admirals do enjoy in England , France , or any other Countrey . I have not time to shew here by what Agents and Officers the States do administer justice to their Subjects ; keep accounts of their treasure ; give Livings and Fees to be held from them ; and many other things , which would require a greater Volume . It remains to satisfie some Politicians curiosity , who would know it may be , whether our State be Monarchie , Aristocracie , or Democracie ; or of which of these it participates most . To which I answer , that I think the Government of Holland to be a fit mixture of them all . In the person of the Governour Generall , who commands the Armies both at Land and Sea with an absolute Authority , is seen Monarchie ; the States represent Aristocracie ; and Democracie is seen in the Government of the Cities and Towns , for nothing is done without the consent of the meanest Inhabitant . CHAP. XXIV . The Proclamation of the States of Holland and West-Frieze , touching the ancient Right of the Common-wealth of Holland . THe Knights , Nobles , and Towns of Holland and West-Frieze , representing the States of the said Provinces , after a mature deliberation and communication of the business with the Nobles and Senates of Towns , and carefully weigh'd their advice and answer , have in discharge of their Oath and duties , thought fit to publish and make known to all the world by a publick Edict , the State of Government of the said Provinces , being perswaded , that all Readers will be inclin'd to pitty and favour the deplorable estate of our Countrey . It is most certain for that in past ages , for the time of 800. years , the Soveraign Administration of the Provinces of Holland , West-Frieze , or Zeeland , was committed to the care of Earls or Countesses , who had receiv'd this power from the States , and that upon certain Conditions . These Earls did govern with so much moderation and prudence , that they did never undertake either to declare War , or make Peace , or lay Imposts or Taxes , without asking the advice and consent of the Nobles , and of the Magistrates of Towns , though they had their own Privy Councellors , men of great capacity and abilities ; but they did much yeeld to the Authority of the States , for any business that concern'd these Nations . This Government thus founded upon equity and justice , could not choose but attract the blessings of Heaven upon its Lords ; and indeed it did , for no Princes ever perform'd more glorious actions , or receiv'd more demonstrations of honour from their Neighbours , than they . William the second , Earl of Holland , was chosen Emperor in the year 1247. And that which is yet an addition of glory for these Princes , is , that they have maintain'd many bloody Wars , obtain'd many famous victories , and alwayes so defended the very borders of their States , that their enemies have not been able to get any ground upon them . We may also protest with truth , that in the space of 800. years , Holland and Zeeland were never conquer'd nor subjected by any Strangers whatsoever ; neither did they pass under the power of any Foreign Prince , which is an advantage that we believe no State in Europe , except it be the Republick of Venice , can brag of . We do ingeniously confess , that the firm Constitution of this our Government , does consist in the union and good intelligence which is between the States and the Prince ; for the power of these Earls was very inconsiderable without the help of the States , they having nothing but their own Demean or Revenue to live upon , and uphold the splendor of their Court. We have also observ'd , by what means and Authority they have often made their Courts remember that duty , which some evil counsellors had perswaded them to forget , and that not only by Remonstrances and Petitions , but often by chastizing and personally punishing those , who wickedly abusing the Princes Authority , did lead them so much out of the way of justice and moderation . We find likewise in our Histories , that the States have chosen Guardians for their Princes under age ; and that William the Fifth being run mad , they created a Lieutenant-Governour in his room . In a word ; 't is a thing question'd by no body , that the Soveraign power was alwayes in the States , whensoever their Princes came to die , or were otherwise disabled from performing the Functions of their Charge ; and in those Cases they did appoint a Governour , whom they called Guardian , or ( Ruwarde . ) Under the Domination of the Dukes of Burgundy this Right was also maintain'd ; for a little after the death of Charles their Duke , and his Daughter the Dutchess Mary , Maximilian of Austria having undertaken to introduce some novelties , and oppress the Authority of the States , was so oppos'd , that had he continued he had without doubt undone himself . The Emperor Charles being yet minor receiv'd Guardians , and the Provinces receiv'd Governors from the said States ; and though their liberties had suffer'd some diminution under the Dukes of Burgundy , yet did the said Emperor alwayes respect and honour them , as being perswaded that without their assistance his power could not stand . Upon this Subject he gave many grave admonitions to his Son , wishing him to govern with all moderation ; and not by any means to exasperate that power , whose consent he must have to enjoy his Prerogative . And indeed he now knows to his own and these Provinces great cost , the truth of what his Father did foretell ; for there can be no other cause alledged of the troubles and revolutions of the Low-Countreys , than his going about to infringe their Priviledges , and fasten the yoke of servitude about their necks . Though these things be as clear as day , yet we have thought it necessary to publish them to the world ; because that many being yet in suspence and ill-inform'd , do think that the States are only a tumultuous Assembly of some Deputies , who being men concern'd in the quarrell , do carry on things more according to their own ends , than to the publick good . But they that will open their eyes , and consider the noble actions perform'd in Holland and Zeeland within these fifteen years , will easily see that they cannot be the effect of some few persons passion , but they must necessarily be seconded by the unanimous consent of whole Nations . Therefore that none may any longer have the least pretext for their doubts , we will give such evidences of our power , as shall shew whence it is der●v'd . The Princes that heretofore govern'd , were not only possess'd at first of this honour , by the consent and agreement of the States , but have also been continued in this their dignity , by the same , means that all those bodies of which they were made heads , did remain in the same entire state of liberty ; a thing which it may be we should not now be able to brag of , had not the States alwayes had a vigilant eye upon the actions of ambitious Princes , and the malice of ill Counsellors , and applied present remedies upon all occasions , and so stop'd up the way to tyranny , as to make it not worth their while to endeavour it . These States are divided into two bodies ; the Nobility , and the Towns. The Nobility , by reason of their ancient extraction , their rich possessions , and their gallant actions , do justly compose the first body , and meet with the Deputies of Towns in publick Assemblies , to provide for the Common-wealth . The Towns have almost all the same Government . The Colledge of Senators of the Towns is chosen from among the Patricians , who in some places are forty , in others thirty four , twenty , more or less . Being once rais'd to this honour , they enjoy it as long as they live , or as long as they have Jus Civita●is : when they die or remove to other places , others are chosen in their place by the common consent of the Citizens . These Colledges alone have the power of deliberating and determining the affairs of the Towns , and that which is resolv'd upon in these Assemblies , is by the people receiv'd and obeyed . In this Colledge are every year chosen the Magistrates , viz. four Bourgemasters , three , two , or seven Aldermen , ( for so 't is they call the Judges ) to administer justice for one year . In some Provinces these Magistrates are chosen absolutely ; and in others there is a double number chosen , and out of them the Governor chooses those that are to be Judges . The Bourgemasters duty is to take care to make good orders be kept throughout the City in all things , and to provide that the publick be no wayes dammaged . The Aldermen determine Causes , and punish Crimes . The Colledges have the super-intendance over all these in Holland , Zeeland , and West-Frieze ; insomuch that the Princes of these Provinces had not reserv'd to themselves any other power , than to create one to preside in these Assemblies . This is the true state of these Countreys ; whence may be inferr'd , that the Magistrates , the Senates , and the Nobility joyn'd together , do represent the whole body of these Nations , and that their government is so equally temper'd , as to subsist as long as it has done , and with as much if not more felicity . When publick affairs require that these Colledges of the Nobility and Towns should meet , they are advertis'd of it by their Deputies , who do call them together by express Writs sent to them , in which the heads of the matters to be deliberated upon , are inserted . These having been discuss'd and weigh'd in the Assembly , Deputies are sent to the States Generall , with power to consult and determine such things , as shall be found necessary for the good of all the Provinces . The Nobility is present in a competent number . The Towns send one Bourgemaster , with some Senators . Their duty in generall is to treat and decide , concerning all that has any relation to the welfare of the State ; and particularly they are bound to provide for the maintaining of the Immunities and Priviledges . These assembled are call'd the States ; not that they are , but because they represent a nobler and more powerfull Assembly which sent them thither . Neither is it to be imagin'd , that one can easily by favour and faction attaine to this degree of honour ; for besides that naturally the common people are averse : for those that seem to desire the choice of such a one , is void of its self . Besides , who would be so mad in the age we live in , as to purchase ambitiously an employment , which carries with it nothing but cares and afflictions ; and which , by the malice of those who study to defame and black the most unspotted reputation , is a place of danger , rather than a degree of elevation ? Certainly they that are well acquainted with our Common-wealth , will witness how many artifices , nay what threats and constraints we are fain to use , to get the Deputies to accept of their charges . When these Assemblies are dissolv'd , the Deputies are bound to give an account of the Resolutions to those that sent them . This is that foundation upon the which our Commonwealth was first built , and has stood for this 700. years , as it appears by our Histories . 'T is by this union that we have maintain'd a War for these many years , without the loss of any of our members ; and that since our League , no Towns have revolted , nor none of our Armies divided into parties : for which no better reason can be given , than that we have proceeded in all things justly , according to the Constitution of our Government . For this reason that every one might share in the Government , we have granted to many small Towns , who formerly did not use to be call'd to the generall Assemblies , the priviledge of sending their Deputies , and taking part in the administration of all affairs , that so they may the more willingly support the paying of Taxes , which they themselves shall have thought fit to impose . Upon the same score the Nobility has the liberty of assisting at these publick Assemblies , in such numbers as they please . Provided still they be of the body of the great Assembly , except those that are priviledg'd . If any body can prove that any of the Nobles or Deputies of Towns has gone beyond his Commission , or has come short of it , or any wayes fail'd in the trust put in him , he shall be bound to come in the presence of those that did depute him , and justifie himself ; and in case he refuse , he shall be punish'd according to the rigour of the Law ; and we shall think our selves oblig'd to those that shall accuse him , and bound to thank them , as true and faithfull lovers of their Countrey . But as for those that do cast aspersions , and forge calumnies against the States , it is fit they should know that they are much mistaken , if they think to deal with the Nobility and Deputies of Towns , as with private men . For though they may be led away , and induc'd to deride their actions and resolutions , innocently , and only to make sport ; yet do we here declare , that those we shall find doing so maliciously , and with a design of subverting our State , by vilifying the Governors thereof , we shall hold as enemies , and punish accordingly . Therefore be it known to all , that we that do here declare that the Soveraign power is in the States , do not mean that it is in the Deputies , but in those that sent them , whom they represent by vertue of their Commission . This is a truth which many Princes , and particularly her most Serene Majesty the Queen of England , as also his Excellency the Prince of Orange , when he was sworn Governour , did both acknowledge . Neither do we think that any body can dispute so constant a verity ; for else it would follow , that the States have not , now they are free , so much power as they had before : and not only the contracts made with the English , and the creation of the Governor Generall , would be invalid , but all that the States have so nobly perform'd , since these fifteen years , would be unjust , which no body but our greatest enemies will , or dare say . From what has been said , it appears how great a necessity there is of keeping inviolable the Authority of the said States , as the foundation of all the safety of our Commonwealth , and of letting every body know , that the Soveraign power is no less in them now than it was under their former Princes . Decreed at the Hague , and order'd to be publish'd by the common consent of the States . Made at Har●●m● the sixteenth of October , in the year 1587. THE THIRD BOOK Containing the DELIGHTS OF HOLLAND . CHAP. I. Of the Original of Holland . SOme Writers say , that the word Holland is deriv'd from the G●rman word Holtlandt , which is as much as to say , a Countrey of Wood ; and they found this their conjecture upon the names of many Villages , which have been nam'd from their Woods . Our Annals likewise do say , that formerly this Province was full of Forrests , and the Sea-side all border'd with Trees . There was not above a hundred years ago a large Forrest in the Island of Texel , ( which does as it were make up the tail of the Lion , which the seventeen Provinces put together do represent . ) And to this day there are bodies and stumps of Trees , which do often hurt Ships , and entangle their Cables about their roots , which in a storm is often the cause of the loss of divers Ships ; for that reason the Fishermen never cast their Nets there , for fear of tearing them . Some others say , and that probably enough , that the word Holland does denote the property of the Earth , which in most places seems hollow , and quakes as if it swam upon the top of the Water . To this purpose Guicciardin tells a Story of a Cow , That passing in a Meadow half a mile from Harlem , fell into a Ditch , and was drown'd , and ●●re● dayes after was found in a Lake hard by the Town , on the East-side of it , which had no communication with the Ditch . The third opinion , and that which is most likely to be true , is , that these Provinces having been conquer'd by the Normans , they gave them the name of the Provinces they came out of . And in effect , not only whole Provinces , but many Towns and Villages have the same names here , and in Denemark , as Zeeland , Oland , besides the Kingdome of Norway ; the Towns , as Schagen , Bergen , Valkenburg , and many others , which it is needless to set down . In all antiquity it is observable , that when ever a Nation did enlarge by Conquests or Colonies , the same custome was put in use . So the French having entred Gallia drive out the Romans , and call'd the Countrey France . The Spaniards do the same in the West-Indies . And to go no further , the Dutch themselves have given the name of Batavia to that great Town in the Indies , which they have made the seat of their Trade and Empire in those parts . These Northern Nations , not content with their having deluge-like over-run these Countreys , pass'd into Neustria , and call'd it Normandy ; and to this day the people of that Province have an accent much resembling that of the Danes in their tongue , which is not a small conjecture that they are come originally out of the North. Our Authors do not agree about the time that these Nations did invade Holland , and whether they were again driven out by the French or no. CHAP. II. Of the length and breadth of Holland ; the number of its Towns and Villages . UNder the name of the Low Countreys are comprehended the seventeen Provinces , and before these troubles Flanders was esteem'd the best of them ; but now Holland may more justly claim that title , as being the richest Countrey in the world for its bigness . Holland is encompassed almost on three sides by the Ocean , viz. on the West , the East , and the North ; it has Brabant , the River Meuse , and Utrect , to the South . It may be said of this Province as an Ancient said of France , that there is no desert , solitude , nor empty place in it ; for there has been such an affluence and concourse of people by reason of the Wars , that it is almost too little to hold them . The Circuit of Holland is only a hundred and fourscore miles , and in this compass are comprehended great Lakes , and a part of the South Sea. Its length is taken from the Island Schelling , in the North , to the River Scheld , and Zeeland in the South . The breadth is not above twenty four miles , if we take it in a straight line in the middle , from Catwyck by the Sea-side , to Woerden , a small Town upon the Frontiers of Utrect . The chief and principall Towns are six in number ; Dort , Harlem , Delft , Leyden , Amsterdam , Goude . The others that are less Towns , but who do send their Deputies to the States Generall , are these ; Rotterdam , Gorcum , Schiedam , Schoonhove , Briel , Alcmaer , Horn , Enchuyse , Edam , Monnicken-dam , Medenblick , and Purmerend . The other Towns are not admitted to the same priviledges , either because they are built upon the conquer'd Countrey of Brabant , as Gertrudenbergh , Heusden , Workum ; or because they have particular Lords , that will not have them belong to the States , as Vianen is owned by the Brederodes , and Yselsteyn is claim'd by the States of Utrect ; or else because they are poor , and cannot bear the charges of Deputies , as Woerde , Audewater , Heukelom , Asperen , Leerdam , Naerden , W●sop , and Muyden , of which mention shall be made hereafter . The principall Burroughs which have the priviledges of Towns , though they be not wall'd , are , the Hague , Vlaerding , Grav●sant , Delfs-haven , Beverwyck , Schagen , Nieuport . There are in Holland above two hundred Villages , which if you consider for their building , trade , and riches , they may take place of many Towns in other Countreys ; but the fairest of them are Nortwic , Reensburg , Worbury , Maeslant-s●●ys , Egmond , Ryswyck , Geervliet , &c. Vlaerding Re●nsburg , and Bev●●wyck were in former ages reckon'd amongst the strongest and fairest Towns of this Province ; as also Geervliet . But Holland is much chang'd since its troubles , and many Towns are risen by trade and their situation , which before were very inconsiderable . I have heard old Women say , how they could remember that Lootwyck was as big again as it is now , and that it has been by little and little eaten away by the Ocean , it s too powerfull Neighbour . In the year 1574. at Schevelinge , near the Hague , the Sea broke in , and carried away 121. Houses , as any body may see it recorded upon a Picture in the Church . In a word , the ruine of the neighbouring Provinces , and the great a version of the people to slavery , has made them all resort to this , and there produce that plenty and abundance of all things , which commonly follows great numbers of people , particularly being so situated , as to take the advantage of three great Rivers , and the Sea. CHAP. III. Of the division of Holland , and the nature of the Soyl. HOlland is divided into the South or Meridionall part , which reaches from Zeeland , Brabant , and Utrect , to the Dike at Sparendam , and that is above half Holland ; and into North-Holland , or West-Frieze , which reaches from Amsterdam to the North Sea : and the people though penn'd up as it were in so small a compass , does nevertheless differ very much in manners , customes , and Cloathes , in these parts . The Kennemaers , which the Annals speak so much of , did live between Harlem , Alcmaer , Beverwy●k , and Purmerend . There is a little Mountain between these Towns , which carries the name of St. Albert , and there the Earls were install'd Lords of the Kennemaers ; and near that place they kept their Courts , as well because of the beauty of the Countrey , as for the convenience of many fair Castles that are built there , such as Cleves , Brederode , Velsen , Egmond . Waterland is so call'd , because of the abundance of waters , on the top of which it seems to swim . There are in it but three little Towns , viz. Edam , Monnicken-dam , and Purmerend . That part of Holland which is nearest the North , has a soft moorish Soyl , not at all fit to be till'd . From the Downs to the Frontier of Brabant , 't is nothing but Meadows , which towards the end of October begin to be cover'd with water , and which encreases by continuall rains and storms , and that lasts all Winter , insomuch that in most places you see nothing but some Steeples and Houses , which look as if they came out of the Sea ; all these fine Meadows being then cover'd with Boats , and the Dikes with Passengers . This Water does mightily fatten the ground ; and in the beginning of February , ( provided the Frosts do not hinder it ) begins to be emptied , by the admirable invention of those Wind-mills , which drive away these deluges of Water , and confine them to certain Channels . The Earth being dry begins about March to look green , and then the Cattell come out to grazing . Now it is to be observ'd , that the favourable Wind for Holland is the South-East , and the worst is the North-West . To prevent the dangerous effects of so much Water , this Countrey is full of Banks , rais'd by the industry of the Inhabitants , and which have cost vast summes of money to make , as they do still to maintain and keep in repair . The chief is the bank of the River Issel , that of the Meuse , of Sparendam , and of Medenblick . The care of them belongs to the Dyckgraves of each Hundred , and to the Heemrades , who are Gentlemen of the Countrey . In the year 1638. the Dike of Issel broke by the thawing of the River ; for the Rhyne carrying huge mountains of Ice , they eat into it , and made 〈◊〉 breach of many foot , not far from Utrect ; whereupon almost all Holland was overflown with clear water , which did little hurt : the breach was soon made up , and the water drain'd by the help of the Wind-mills . The Earth produces all sorts of Fruits and good Corn about R●●nsbourg and Nortwyck , as also near Vooerschote and Warmont , but not enough for the vast multitudes of people that swarm in this Countrey , therefore the great supply is from Poland and Moscovy . There grows besides here Hemp and Flax , for fine Linnen , and Sayls , &c. There are incomparably more Meadows than arable grounds , which feed a world of Cattle ; particularly a large sort of Cows , vvhich give great store of Milk , of which is made excellent Butter , and rare Cheeses , which are sent all the world over . In some places there are Cows that yeeld three great Pales full of Milk a day . Every Spring there comes great store of ●ean Cows and Oxen from Dannemark , Jutland , and H●lstein , which are within three weeks time fa●●ed upon these excellent pastures . In some places they ●owe the Grass twice a year ; and the Hay is much better than in any other place ; it is for that reason , that the Horses and Cows are bigger and taller than in any other place . The Earth of which the Turss are made is call'd Veens , which being cut out of the Ditches , and exposed to the Sun-beams , grows hard , and then being kept some time in a Barn or Garret , grows dry , and fit for fewell . The best are those that come from Friezeland , and they use them in Brewing and Baking . They have all much sulphure in them , and being mingled with Wood , make an excellent fire . The mountains of Sand call'd Downs , serve as a bar to the fury of the Ocean ; and though they seem barren , yet have they an advantage , which is , that they are full of Rabbits , which are both a pleasant diversion , and a good provision for Passengers . The Sea-side from the Meuse to the Texel is about a hundred miles in length ; and there is so plain and smooth a way between the Mountains and the Sea , that it is a great pleasure to travell in it either afoot or on Horse-back . When the Sea is calm , you may see the Ships under sail ; and if there be a storm , it is with a kind of terrible delight , that you may perceive the threatning Sea come , and spend all its fury upon this even shore . There are some pleasant Forrests standing yet , as that of the Hague and Harlem . There is likewise a Wood at Sevenhuyse , a fine Village five leagues from Leyden , where the Scholars go twice a year to take the sport of shaking the Trees , and making a great sort of Bird that builds in them fall at their feet . It is most certain that this Province was anciently full of Trees , which ( according to the opinion of some Authors ) were destroyed by that horrible storm , which hapned in the year 860. and which shut up the mouth of the River Rhene near Lat●i● , made it take another course , and mingle with the Meuse , after a great devastation of Woods , Lands , and Houses . In proof whereof you see that the Channell that comes from U●rect , and passes through Leyden , retains yet the name of the Rhyne . The Countrey people in digging do find to this day in the Veens , and other places , great bodies and branches of Trees , particularly towards the South . Nay they have found Nuts entire and well preserv'd in the bottom of the Water , though there has been no Trees to bear them since this hundred years . And indeed it is no wonder that a Countrey formerly over-run with Wood , should now be so empty of it , since we know that Germany which is now so full of Towns and Cities , was anciently one great Forrest almost . The Air is pretty well temper'd in Holland , though cold do a little predominate , there being continuall winds and frequent rains ; but the inconstancy of the Climate is such , that the seasons seem to be in a perpetuall confusion . It rains ordinarily in the Dog-dayes ; and sometimes in July it is as cold as in December . Likewise in Winter it is sometimes so warm and milde weather , that one can hardly endure a fire : but as the heat is never violent , so the cold is seldome lasting , according to the Proverb that sayes , that rigorous Masters do not govern long ; yet is there no such generall Rule but admits of an exception ; for there has been long and hot Summers , and violent cold lasting Winters : the Annals speak of some , as of the year 1149. When the Channels are frozen , they slide upon them with a certain sort of Shooes call'd Skates , which have a long , shining , narrow , crooked Iron , that stands out before . They that are perfect in this exercise turn their Feet inwards , that the Iron may take the more hold of the Ice , upon which they fly like Birds in the air with that swiftness , that one can hardly follow them with the eye . The Women too use this as a diversion , and many do very pretty tricks upon the Ice ; but most are content with a straight course , as much as needs to get heat and ground . Every Sunday after Sermon all the people of the Towns come out upon the Ice , some to slide and others to look on . I knew a young Clown of ten year old , who did brag that he had gone eighteen miles or six leagues in an hour upon his Skates . The same laid a Wager with a Peasant his neighbour , that he would sooner slide three leagues , than the other should ride one and a half with the best Horse he should get . It is ordinary for these sort of people to go from Leyden to Amsterdam in an hour and a quarter , if the Ice be even , and yet that is near eighteen miles . There are besides things call'd Traisneaur , like our Sledges , that are of two sorts , some that are drawn by Horses , and others that a man drives before him as he slides upon the Ice . There are also Boats , that having a great Iron under them , sail along , and go sometimes fifteen leagues an hour ; but that is seldome practis'd , because there is danger in it , and because that often the Ice is not even . When it has snowed and frozen together , they use great Sledges to go across the Meadows , and not follow the ordinary way . Some wonder to see the Countrey people carry great Poles upon their Shoulders ; but the reason of it is , that if the Ice should break , they might by the favour of their Poles , ( both ends of which would lye upon the two extremities of the crack'd Ice ) get out again . The temerity of the Hollanders deserves to be blam'd ; for many will venture upon one nights Ice , and thence happen many sad accidents . Holland is so flat and even a Countrey , that you see not a Mountain nor a Hill , except those Sand-hills that keep out the Sea. It is almost all Meadows , cut into a thousand Channels , which in Summer by their delicate green , and their variety of Flowers , are a pleasant object to look on . 'T is true , that in some places the Earth produces Corn , Beans , Pease , and all sorts of grains ; the Mountains of Sand are full of Rabbits ; the Waters of excellent Fishes ; and the Air supplyes them with Fowl from the Northern parts , viz. with Woodcocks , Snipes , Hernes , &c. insomuch that Holland may be call'd very justly , the Marrow of the Low Countreys , as well for its fertility , as for the delights and pleasures that may be enjoyed in it . It seems a terrestriall Paradise for its Meadows and pleasant Fields , the Channels and Rivers so ingeniously contriv'd for Trade , and the noble magnificence of its Buildings . We must needs confess that there are very few plow'd grounds , considering the vast numbers of people that must be fed ; and yet there are no where greater Store-houses , nor better furnish'd than here : nay Holland may with reason be call'd the Store-house of Europe , considering the vast transportation of all sorts of grains that are made from hence into Italy , Spain , England , France , and Brabant , when their own Corn has fail'd them by any accident of War or Famine . That great Man Scaliger speaking of the Wonders of this Province , sayes , that here grows no Vines , and yet here is more Wine than in any one place in Europe . In effect , the Wines of the Rhene , the Mosella , and the Mouse , come to Dort , and from thence into all the other places of these Countreys . The Wines of France , Spain , and Greece , come to Amsterdam and Rotterdam . There grows very little Wood , and yet there are no where to be found more Carpenters and Joyners than here . And it may be there is not in the rest of Chrystendome , so many Ships and Boats as in this one Province : there is scarce a Peasant but has his Boat to bring his Commodities to the Towns. To be short ; sayes he , we live amongst the waters , and yet we drink not of them . There are no Flocks of Sheep , and very little Flax ; and yet where is made more Cloth and Linnen than here ? I adde , that there are no Mines in Holland , and yet all sorts of Mettals are more abundant here than in any part of the world , as it appears by the rich Furnitures and Ornaments of the Houses of our Citizens , whose Wives delight in that more than in any thing else . Strangers cannot easily conceive these wonders , or at least they alone amongst them that understand the secret of Trade , and what vast advantages the Hollanders have reap'd from that War , which they so long and so generously maintain'd against Spain , and which at last ending in an honourable peace , has left them Masters of the Trade of the world , fetching by their Ships from the remotest parts of it all that 's good and precious , and to be had for money . CHAP. IV. Of the Manners and Dispositions of the Inhabitants . THe old Hollanders were formerly despised by their Neighbours , for the grossness of their temper , and the simplicity of their life . They were us'd to be call'd Block-heads , and eaters of Cheese and Milk : but as they formerly had the reputation of silly , so now they are esteemed as subtil and understanding a Nation as any is in Europe ; as may be well evidenced from their Treaties and Alliances made with Strangers . This I think proceeds from that Commerce they drive through all the world , and from the mixture made amongst them by divers Strangers that have setled in these parts ; for above half those that do inhabit the Towns are either Strangers , or descended from them . They all love their Liberties , even those that have made but a few years stay in the Province , as if the genius of it had a secret power over mens inclinations . It is not lawfull to beat nor strike any body . Servants have as great priviledges as their Masters , who dare not abuse them with blows . And if any body chance to be so far transported by their passion , as to 〈…〉 t their Man or Maid-servant , and 〈◊〉 come to the hearing of the Magistrate , they are fined for it , and often forc'd to pay them their whole year of wages , though not due , and so turn them away . There are no Slaves in Holland , but any man in that condition is free as soon as he sets his foot on that ground . The Hollanders are very constant in their resolutions , and seldome desist till they have obtain'd their end . They are not so much upon the punctilio of honor , as the other Nations , but are rather given to Trade and getting , and they seem as if they had suck'd in with their milk the insatiable desire of acquiring . They never complain of the pains they take , and go as merrily to the Indies , as if they went to their Countrey Houses . They are of a strong Constitution , tall proper men , and very capable of whatsoever they undertake . Those amongst them that prefer the study of Liberal Arts to the desire of growing rich , do succeed as prosperously ; for without doubt or flattery , Holland has produced as many learn'd and ingenious persons as any Province in Europe . Others follow the Art of Painting , and transport themselves into Italy , where are the best Masters of the world ; and by these means good Pictures are very common here , there being scarce an ordinary Tradesman , whose House is not adorn'd with them . If there be any body that has any new invention or discovery , he shall be sure to find money for it here , if it will yeeld any . Above all things the Hollander , hate all Quarrels and Duels ; as likewise they abhor all treacherous actions , blasphemy , swearing , &c. They are no wayes bloody-minded , but much more enclin'd to compassion than their Neighbours . I pass to their way of living . And first of their Winter-Provision . In the beginning of Autumn when the Turfs are dry , they lay in their provision of them . Towards November they buy an Oxe , or half a one , according as their Family is , that they salt and smoke for Summer , eating it with Butter or Sallet . Every Sunday they take out a great piece out of their salting-Tub , upon which they dine : this piece comes every day after upon the Table all the week long , with some other Dish of boyl'd Meat , or Milk. They do not love Pottage so much as the French ; neither do they much esteem Leek , or Garlick , or Onion . They are not nice in their Diet , and none amongst them , but the very rich , do eat after the French fashion . They have that common custome of all Northern Nations , which is , that they delight much in drinking and feasting with their friends ; if any chance to be quarrelsome in his drink , he is presently driven out of the Company . Here we must not omit a certain custome , which has for drift , peace , amity , and concord : All the Towns are divided into divers Quarters , called Neighbourhoods ; every one of these has a Master , and he has his Counsellors ; if there happen any quarrell , the parties appear before him , who endeavours to agree them ; if he cannot , then they may go twice a week before the Commissioners for hearing of quarrels , and keeping peace amongst Neighbours ; if they cannot bring them to take or give satisfaction , then they may go to Law. The Treasurer of each Neighbourhood receives the Fines , which are these following : If any one has not waited upon a dead body of the Neighbourhood going to be buried , he is fin'd three half-pence . The Heirs or Kindred of the dead person are bound to make a Present , according to their quality , though there be no set Tax . For a Childe they give not so much as for a person of age . The gift that is made for a married person , is call'd in the language of the Countrey a fat Dish . When a Citizen purchases a House , he is bound to a Present proportionable to the value of his House . When there is a pretty round summe of money got together by six or seven years gathering , the Master and his Counsellors meet at the desire of the Neighbours , and appoint a day for a Treat , which lasts ordinarily three or four . 'T is most commonly in Autumn , and there every one comes with his Wife , but without either Children or Dogs , under pain of being fined . Before they sit down , the Laws of the Feast are publickly read ; amongst which the chiefest are , that you must not blaspheme , nor start any discourse about Religion , for fear of falling out . Then the Master sits down with his Wife , and the Counsellors next to him of each side ; the others draw lots for their places . If any one press another to drink more than he is able , he payes a Fine ; if he strike , he is banish'd the company , and not admitted the next day without asking pardon . At eight of the Clock every one goes out , and waits upon the Master to his Lodging , where they begin to drink afresh , till wine and sleep part them , and bring them to their own homes . All the time is pass'd merrily , and without Ceremony , as if they were all equall . The four dayes being ended , they summe up what they have spent ; and if the publick purse cannot pay the charges , they supply it by an equall contribution . I have recited this custome at large , that from it may be deduced some knowledge of their humour . They are very patient , and not so hasty as other Nations , and have a Proverb amongst them , which sayes , that Rich people do not use to fight . They ha●e going to Law ; and as for affronts and injurious words they are made amends for , by the recantation and confession of him that is in the wrong ; then they shake hands , and are made friends . The married Women and Maids are very fair and chaste . They have a great care of their House , and keep all their Cupboards , Cabinets , even the Floors , extream neat : some of them are so curious , as not to let you come into their rubb'd Rooms , without putting on a pair of Slippers , or making your own Shooes very clean . The Women do enjoy as much liberty as their Husbands ; and it is an unpardonable fault to beat them . I have often heard them say , that if a Husband does beat his Wife , he is bound to give his Neighbours a Gammon of Bacon ; and if she beat him , she is bound to give two . Every day they rub and wash the lower Floors , and straw them with fine Sand , and make them so neat , that Strangers often make a scruple of spitting in them . If the Citizens Wives are thus neat , the Countrey people are no wayes inferior to them in that point ; for they keep all even to their Stables very clean . The Houshold-stuff of the better sort is very rich , of gold and silver , and carv'd work ; good Hangings ; excellent Pictures ; rare Cabinets , fill'd with China , &c. I have observ'd one thing of the Hollanders by living long amongst them , which is , that they do not easily give credit to such as tell strange Stories and wonderfull accidents , hapned a great way off ; and when , by their silence and postures , they seem to admire it , 't is then that they believe least of all what you say , but they do not take pleasure in contradicting . They are not given to swearing , nor robbing ; but are tender-hearted , and inclin'd to pity , and will not willingly see any body wrong'd in their presence . They are a little too indulgent to their Children , and are punished for it ; for many of them rebell against their Parents , and at last go away to the Indies , the ordinary vent of these Provinces . When any body tells them of their fondness to their Children , they presently say , Does any body spoil their own Face , or cut off their own Nose ? They are very laborious and industrious , and in the name of liberty and profit undertake any thing . They love familiarity , and are much taken with people that being of great quality do not refuse to eat and drink with them . Prince William the first , Prince of Orange , won their hearts with that popular way , and did the King of Spain more mischief by it , than if he had been at the head of an Army against him . They despise and undervalue proud people ; and to please them , you must conform to their humour . They are very free , and open apparently , but are indeed alwayes upon their guard . They hate cheats , and are seldome deceiv'd twice . Those amongst them that are descended from Strangers , do retain something of their first origine , and are a good while before they become right Hollanders . We have spoke already of their Diet ; but this is only to be added , that Trade having brought riches , sumptuosity has followed : so that the Hague may be call'd a compendium of the most glorious Courts in Chrystendome , and Amsterdam the magazine of all that 's precious in Europe . CHAP. V. Of the Trade of the Hollanders ; and the wayes of getting a Livelyhood . IT is an ordinary saying in Holland , that He that will work can never want , and it is a very true one ; for there are so many Trades kept going by their great commerce , that no body can want work . All Arts are here exercised ; and experience shews , that Manufactures are better made here than in the other Provinces . All turns to account here ; and even they that make clean the Kennals with an Iron , and Nets at the end of it to bring up the ordure , may earn half a Crown a day , if they will work hard . Children , as so on as they are bound Apprentice , get their own bread . Amongst the Countrey people , some make Butter and Cheese ; others cut up Turfs ; every Market-day they bring their Milk , and Butter , and Whey to Town , which the Tradesmen and Journeymen live most upon . Among the Citizens , some put out their Money , and live upon the interest ; others trade with it , and are call'd Merchants . Their chief Commodities are Butter , and Cheese , and Cloth , and many other Manufactures , as we shall see in the Description of Leyden . The situation of this noble Province is such , as if Nature intended it for the generall Mart of Europe ; for it has the neighbourhood of the Sea , and is it self full of navigable Lakes , Rivers , Channels , all which are night and day loaded with Boats and Passengers . Many Channels have been made since the publication of the peace with Spain , as that from Leyden to Harlem , and from Amsterdam to Goude , which is call'd ( Trech-Sch●ite● ) because there the Boats are drawn by Horses , that so they may come in at set-times . The said Channels are made with the greatest ease that can be ; for as soon as you have digg'd three or four foot , you meet with the water . The Herring-Fishing is properly the golden Mines of this Countrey , by the great revenue it brings yearly to it . It is a hard matter to say how many thousands of men are kept by it ; for besides those that go to Sea , who are a great number , there are employed as many more in making of Boats and Barrels to pickle them up in . Every Summer in June there sets out a Fleet of Fishermen from the Meuse ; they call them Busses . They cast their Nets near the English Coast upon Midsummer-Eve , according to the ancient custome ; they pickle them up in Barrels , and serve all the rest of the world with them : the last Fishing is most valued , and the Herrings of that Fishing are all carried abroad . Ten dayes after Midsummer they may sell them publickly , but not before ; then many go up and down , crying , Fresh Herring , which are esteem'd as a dainty by every body . The name of the man that first invented the way of pickleing them , deserves to be known ; it was William Bueckeld , and he died at Bieverliet , in the year 1347. Charles the fifth Emperor went one day to see his Tomb , in acknowledgment of the service he had done his Countrey . The Merchants do every day encrease their Trade by making Societies and Companies , and setting out men of War at their own charges to protect their Ships home . They never want Seamen , for the Hollanders do delight in going to Sea ; nay I have heard many of them say , that they could never enjoy their health but at Sea. There are many of these Companies ; as that of Moscovy , for Furrs , Skins , and Rye ; that of Island and Groenland , for the fishing of Whales : but the chiefest of all , and who with Force and Arms drive a prodigious Trade , are the East and West-India Companies , who have a Patent from the States . The West-India Company had made great profit by the taking of the Baia de ●odos l●s sanctos , and of the Silver Fleet which Jason Peter Hain brought into Holland , in the year 1629. which also was the cause of the taking of Bosleduke from the Spaniards . The taking of Fernambuco did likewise give hopes of conquering the rest of Brasil ; but after the depart of the noble Count Morice of Nassaw , the Negroes and Portugueses joyning together , revolted , and reduced the Company to great extremities ; since it has suffer'd another defeat , which has almost made an end of ruining it . It has often been proposed to unite it with the East-India Company ; but all in vain , for the one is too high and rich , and the other too poor . The East-India Company has its principall Seat at Amsterdam . 'T is this Company that has Kings and Kingdomes tributary to it , and depending upon it . 'T is this Company that makes the Hollanders name famous in the remotest parts of the Earth , and triumphs over the riches of the Orient , bringing home Pearls , Diamonds , Gold , all sorts of Aromatick Druggs , &c. Besides Batavia , the principall Town , the Company has a great number of strong Forts well in order , to protect their Merchants , terrifie Strangers , and keep the Indians in awe . 'T is thought that the Company payes above 10000 men ; the places and employments are much valued , and not to be come by but by the intercession of some great friend . Every Summer about August there comes in an East-India Fleet of ten or twelve Ships , which is esteem'd to bring in the value of above a million of gold . The prohibitions that Philip King of Spain made to the Hollanders from trading in his Countrey , were the cause of this Enterprize . 'T is said that the Ve●etians did counsell and further it for a design , which succeeded otherwise than they expected , and to their own loss . The Ships that go for the Indies are of extraordinary bulk . Every one that has put in a thousand pounds may be a Director ; and every one that has a hundred pounds there , may have three hundred for it ; and every hundred yeelds forty and forty five , sometimes more , sometimes less . The riches of this Company are inestimable ; and to go about to describe them , were to desire credit to a thing which to most people would seem fabulous , though they are very reall in themselves . All the Channels render themselves into Lakes , and they into the Sea. There are two chief overtures to the Ocean ; the first is the mouth of the River Meuse , which is at the Brill , and G●ree ; the other from Amsterdam , and the Towns of North-Holland , to the Texel . CHAP. VI. Of the Imposts and Customes . THough Holland be both naturally , and by the greatness of its commerce , aboundant in all things ; yet every thing is extream dear , and that for two reasons ; first , because of the greatness of the Consumption , caus'd by the affluence of people from all parts ; the other , because of the Excise which is upon every thing almost , and which is easily supported by the Inhabitants , by reason of the great gains every one is able to make in his profession . These Imposts are so layed and gather'd , that they are willingly payed , though there be nothing free from them . The Money that is thus rais'd , comes to a vast summe , which added to the situation of the Countrey , has made all the King of Spain's endeavours vain . But to shew the greatness of this Tribute , I will give only this example : A Cow of nine years old , if it be sold for five pound , will have payed above six pound to the States . There is never a Dish comes to Table , but has payed excise above twenty times . The States seeing the necessity of having money to defend their liberties , did by little and little , and not all at once , settle these Excises , so that the people bear it chearfully enough . In the time of the War , every one pay'd the two hundredth penny of their Estates ; they only that were not worth two hundred pound principall , were exempted from this contribution . There are many other Imposts , which may be all seen in the Second Part of this Book , in the Chapter of Imposts . All that is wonderfull , is to consider that that very thing for the fear of which these Nations revolted from the Spaniards , has been put in execution in a higher manner upon themselves , by their own consent , and prov'd the means of their preservation . Let us now come to the description of particular Towns ; and let us begin by Leyden , which is to the rest , as the Spring is to the other seasons of the year , the gayest , and most pleasant . Towns in other Countries are subject to the injuries of time and revolutions , but here they spring up , encrease , and grow bigger every day . This Town amongst the rest , has had the good fortune to be one of the most flourishing of the Low Countreys . The Ocean is on the West-side of it , and within twelve miles ; Harlem on the North , within fifteen ; and Amsterdam within one and twenty ; Utrect within thirty , towards the East ; Delft and the Hague on the South and South-West , and within nine miles distance . CHAP. VII . Of Leyden , in Latine Lugdunum Batavorum . THis Town , the greatest and most pleasant that is in Europe , ( if we consider the magnificence of its Buildings , the breadth of its Streets , the conveniencies of its Channels , and the pleasing shade of the Trees planted on each side the Channels ) is situated upon the ancient River of Rhene , which goes through it , makes many Islands , and then joyns in one bed at the white Gate . It is almost in the Center of Holland , and from it we will draw lines to the rest of the Cities , which are as it were the circumference . It is a very ancient City , as appears by the Burg , built either by the Romans or Saxons ; whence many derive the word Leyden from Legio , there being there a Roman Legion in quarters . The opinion of some is that it was built by an English man , in the year 1050. Plutarch and Ptolomy mention it ; and Antonine calls it the Capital of the Germans . The Burg-graves of Leyden have taken their name from this Burg , which is round and high , and from it one may discover all the adjacent Meadows , the sandy Downs , and the Sea of Harlem . The ascent to it is by steps , and round about it as well as within are Fruit-Trees in abundance . It has about a hundred and fifty foot in compass ; and within these few years there has been bred up Hedges all trimm'd , and cut into Labyrinths , which in a short time will make it a very recreative place . In the year 1121. the great Church was consecrated to St. Peter ; 't is one of the finest Churches in Holland , having three ranks of Pillars on each side without the Quire. It is said that there was a high Tower , which serv'd as a Light-House to those that were at Sea , and pass'd before Catvic , but it fell down in the year 1509. In the year 1344. the Church dedicated to St. Pancratius , was bless'd ; it is a stately Building , so much of it as is done . It is now the Church of the French and Walloons ; the great Scaliger lyes buried in it . In the year 1573. the Spaniards having taken Harlem after a long and tedious siege , went and sate down before Alcmaer ; but being forc'd to raise the siege of that place , they came before Leyden ; but hearing of Count Frederick de Nassaw his coming , they retir'd . A little after having recruited their Army , they came again under the conduct of their Generall Baldese , who judging that it would be a hard matter to take the Town by force , resolv'd to starve them to a surrender . The Inhabitants endur'd all the extremities of famine , and at last the banks that kept in the Rivers Meuse and Issel , being broke on purpose by the Hollanders , the Spaniards were forced to forsake their Trenches . The first relief came into the Town the third of October , which is still made an anniversary day of Thanksgiving . Every year there is a Play made in representation of this siege , which draws great numbers of people to see it , and the money gather'd is given to poor Orphans . In the middle of the famine a troop of Citizens being come to the door of one Peter Adrian de Verf , cried out aloud , that they must either surrender , or perish with hunger ; but he answer'd them with an immortall constancy , Friends , kill me if you will , and divide me between you ; for it is the same thing to me to die by your hands , or by the hands of my enemies . They made Paper-money , with this Inscription , H●c libertatis ergo pugno pro patria , &c. which is to say , We endure all these miseries for our liberty and our Countrey . I will adde , that as Leyden has been the second Town that sustain'd valiantly the Spaniards attacks , so the Sas of Gand was the last place but one which fell into the States hands , and that by the fault of the Governor , who was not able to make use of his Sluces , against those who by water had driven the Spaniards from their Walls . A year after this painfull siege , was establish'd the famous University of Leyden , to recompence the Inhabitants for their constant sufferings . But many other reasons might invite the States to choose this Town before any other ; for it is neat , finely built , delicate Walks , and a pleasant Countrey about the Town , the Sea near it . The University was inaugurated the eighth of February , in the year 1574. and every year upon the same day is declar'd Rector , he whom his Highness the Prince of Orange is pleas'd to choose , out of three that are nam'd to him . Here has alwayes been very famous professors in all faculties ; but particularly the Civil Law and Physick have alwayes flourished , by the particular care of his Highness the Prince of Orange . The great Scaliger , and the incomparable Salmazius , have been as the two great Lights among the other Stars of this learn'd Firmament . There are besides Lectures of Divinity , Mathematicks ; in all which the professors do excell , as being chosen with care , and well recompenc'd for their labours . When any one dies , the three Curators provide another of the same faculty ; so the University is alwayes supplied . Those Students that are written in the University-Book do enjoy great priviledges . They that are above twenty year old , may have fourscore quarts of Wine in a year , which pay no excise , and half a barrell of Beer every moneth free likewise . They give a groat to the Servants of the University every quarter . The Rector or Chancellor has his Counsellors , before whom are brought all quarrels , and they endeavour to make the parties agree ; if they will not , then they may go to a triall before the University - Counsell , where the Rector presides , and decides without appeal in civil matters . If any of the Students have committed a crime that deserves death or otherwise , the Officers of justice cannot take him before they have the Rectors consent ; and then too they may not carry him to a loathsome prison , but into the Town-House Hall. Duels are severely prohibited , ever since a Danish Student was kill'd in one . Besides they are forbid to commit any riot in the night time , or break the Citizens Windows , under pain of a considerable Fine , and often of being bannish'd . There is a Watch goes on purpose to hinder such disorders , which takes away Scholars Swords if they be insolent , and carries them to prison , where next day they are produc'd before the University - Counsell . There are also as good Masters for all Exercises , as Riding , Dancing , &c. as any where , and the Italian , French , and Spanish Tongues are taught excellently well . Here are Students of all Nations of Europe , most of them Gentlemen of good Families ; and often Princes , and great Lords Sons , have been seen to come hither for their education . They all have a dependance upon the Rector ; and to this day never any Member of the University was put to death , except a servant to a Prince , who confess'd himself to be the author of a murder that had been committed . The University has Schools for the different Lectures ; and on the North-side of the great Court , is the famous Printing Press of John Elzevier , so well known for his fair Characters . It is placed upon the Rapembourg , the fairest Street of all the Town ; for in the middle of it runs a large Channell , and of each side is a rowe of tall Trees from one end to the other . The Pavy has a little fall towards the Channell , so that it can never be dirty let there fall never so much rain . There are five fair Bridges over this Channell , and abundance of delicate Houses on each side . 'T is not only this Street that is thus shaded , but all the Town ; so that he was in the right that desir'd to know , whether Leyden was in a Wood , or a Wood in Leyden . We should never have done if I would particularize all the singularities of Leyden : the great and most frequented Street begins at the Gate of the Hague , and ends at Utrect Gate ; it is the broadest and highest Street of the Town . The most considerable next is Harlem Street , which has a Channell call'd the old Rhene , into which all the other Channels do fa●l , and which ends it self at Catvic . It is adorn'd with four stone Bridges , one of which is the largest and fairest of all the Town : it is call'd the Corn-Bridge , because that on every Market-day the Countrey people take up their stations upon it with their Corn. There is another likewise call'd the Fish-Bridge , because the Fishermen do there expose their Sea-Fish to sale . The best Fish comes from Catvic ; that of Maeslantsluys is not valued , as being ordinarily stale . If this City had but running Water , a great Market-place , and some fountains of clear Water for drink , it would be the pleasantest in all Europe ; but nothing can be ex omni parte beatum , accomplish'd in all points . There has been lately built a Church in a circular figure , admir'd by all Strangers for its incomparable Architecture both within and without . The first Sermon was preach'd in it some weeks before Easter , in the year 1650. The Town is so populous , by reason that poor people of the neighbouring Countries do seek a refuge here in time of War , that it is a hard matter to get a Chamber in the new Town . Here is the great manufacture of that excellent Cloths which are transported all the world over ; they cannot make any such any where else . The fine Wool comes from Spain , and the course from England , and Pom●rania . All sorts of Nations work in the manufacture , where many other Stuffs are made . In Summer during the hot weather , these Channels do send forth a noysome smell , particularly when the weather inclines to rain ; the reason of it is , the drying up of the Lake of Soetermeer , which did use to cleanse the Town by flowing into it . To prevent this , the Magistrates have caus'd two large Channels to be made , and two Mills to be set upon them , to drive the Water into the Town at one end , and two other that drive or carry it out at the other end ; so that by this invention the City is free'd from that noysom and infectious smell , though often it fail too in the great heat of Summer , when there is a great calm , and no winde stirring . We must not omit to speak of the Anatomy-House ; it being the place that ought most to attract Strangers eyes , for the singular curiosities that are in it . There you shall see Egyptian Mummiaes , Pagan Idols , Birds and Beasts brought from China , and remoter places , whole Skeletons , and an infinite number of other things , which cannot be here set down , no more than viewed , in a short time . In the forepart of this Church , above the Fencing-School that was , and is now the English Church , there is a fine Library full of all sorts of Books in all Tongues ; besides the Legacy of great Scaliger , which is a number of Hebrew Books ; all the Manuscripts of the Library of Bonaventure , Vulcan , and the Books that Golias brought out of the Levant . There are other private Libraries , which the civility of the owners makes publick : and it is not only the Professors , but even the Citizens that are curious in Libraries ; insomuch that if Authors were lost else-where , they would soon be restor'd by the Hollanders . There are often Libraries publickly sold to them that give most for them ; and this way of exposing all sorts of Goods to publick sale , is very ordinary in Holland , and they that buy them have credit for some moneths . The City has eight Gates all new , with their Bridges . The Galleries beyond the Town-Ditch are set with Trees , having on one side the Rampart , and on the other are the Gardens and Meadows near the Town . The City was very un-inhabited for a great while after the siege ; the Grass did grow in the Streets , and most of the Houses were thatch'd : but now they are all cover'd with Tile , or blew Slate ; and since the year 1636. this Town is embelish'd , and grown better by half in half . There is an Hospitall for poor Passengers , and decayed old people ; as also a Bedlam or place for mad folks ; all being very neatly kept , and the sick well serv'd . The Orphans Hospitall is a noble Building , and of a great extent . In it are ordinarily about 500. Children , who are taught to read and write , and bound Apprentices as they grow up . Besides this , there are great numbers of Alms-Houses for poor people ; they call them Hoffies in Dutch : the fairest of these is the Papegraft . The care that is taken in Holland of such Families as cannot get their living , is very remarkable , and deserves praise . In the Winter time there are deliver'd to them at the publick charge , so many Blankets , Sheets , so much Bread , &c. to keep them from dying either by cold or hunger . They that are either over-burdened with Children , or otherwise undone by any accident , go to the Masters of the poor , and receive relief according to their necessities . But this charity is not extended to the poor Catholicks , though the gatherings be made generally , and from all Religions . The number of those that have a share in this charity mounts ordinarily to above 20000. in this City . Every quarter the Magistrate goes through the Town , having before-hand given notice to the Citizens , and makes a collection of what every one is pleas'd to bestow . And thus all the poor are so supplied , that in any extremity they cannot want Bread , and so cannot from their necessity take an occasion of rising . This is practis'd through all Holland ; but no where so exactly as at Leyden . In the year 1629. the King of Swedeland having landed an Army in Borussia , stopt all the Rivers , and hindred the coming of Corn from Poland ; whereupon Bread grew so dear of a sudden , that the common people not being able to go to the price , began to mutiny , and some of them broke in upon a Baker . But immediately the Citizens appearing in Arms , dissipated this tumultuous rabble , and having whipt two or three of them , made the rest go quietly home . Then the Magistrates gave out Rye to the Bakers , to distribute to such poor as should bring such a mark in testimony of their poverty . Every year in April the Magistrates go through all the Town , and every one must set forth before his door his Fire-Ladder , Buckets , and Sayl , to the end that if Fire should happen any where , it might be readily extinguish'd . This is a very laudable custome , and observ'd over all Holland . All night long in Winter , from nine of the clock to four in the morning , there are men that go through every Street with a Bell , singing the hours and half-hours . They are bound to convey to their Lodgings all drunken people , and such as have lost their way . They take care against Fires ; give warning to those that have not shut their doors . In Summer they begin at ten of the clock , and retire at four in the morning . They that set upon them or affront them , are severely punish'd ; as was seen lately at the Hague , where a great Lord having in drink kill'd one of them , was notwithstanding all powerfull intercessions , beheaded , to be an example to every one else . The Magistrates that administer justice are chosen out of the forty Notables , all Protestants , and rich Citizens . Out of these are chosen every year four Bourgemasters at St. Martins Feast in November , and seven Aldermen on St. James day in July . There is besides another Assembly , call'd the Masters of the Pupils and Orphans ; before whom such Men or Women that have Children , but desire to marry again , must appear , and take their Oath that they have conceal'd no part of their Estate , but that their Inventory is good and true ; and then the Parents are bound to breed them according to their quality , and to assign them a summe of Money upon an immoveable , proportionable to the principall . The Towns has besides , its Overseers and Surveyors for Building ; that when any thing , as Bridges or Gates , &c. requires repair , it may be speedily done . Every year there are two great Fairs at Leyden , during which time no man can be arrested for Debt . The chiefest is held on Ascension day , and lasts eight dayes . Upon the Monday the Citizens meet in the Dozles , a place full of Trees , where every one may exercise in shooting with Cross-bowes , and Bowes and Arrows . It is a very pleasant place , by reason of the shady Walks , and of two good Taverns that are in it ; in the Windows of one of which are represented all the Earls of Holland , down to Philip King of Spain . In most of the Towns of Holland there are of these Dozles , which shews the warlike temper of these Nations , so far as to be able to preserve their liberties . In this place the six Companies of Citizens , which make near 2000 men , do use to train . The most ancient Captain has the Van. They appear with great glory , and perform their Exercises very well . The other Fair is that which us'd to be held in memory of the deliverance of Leyden , and was wont to last ten dayes ; but it is now put down , and the Story only represented in a Tragedie , to which there is great flocking . Now let us say something about their way of selling Houses , Gardens , &c. 'T is ordinarily about the end of November till February , that Houses are to be sold. There is a note set up declaring the situation of the House , the Owner , the Neighbours , the name of him that lives in it , and his Trade ; and lastly , the House where the Bargain is to be driven on a set day . The day being come , all those that have a mind to it come to the House appointed , which is ordinarily a Tavern . And thus the business is managed : An Attorney with a Cryer goes through all the Chambers , where there is Company , reads the Conditions upon which it is to be sold , and declares whether there be any Rent charg'd upon it or no. The Cryer asks them if they have all heard , and observ'd well what has been read , and who amongst them will se●● a price upon the House . For example , a House shall be worth 600. pound ; and in the first Chamber there will be offer'd 320. then the Cryer goes to the second Chamber , and tells them that the House has been already valued at 320. thereupon it may be some body offers 20. more . Then he goes to the third , and so to all ; and it may be the House is rais'd to 400. pounds . Then he comes back to the first , and tells them , Gentlemen , the House is valued at 400. then it may be some body addes 20. more . The Cryer goes back to all the Chambers , and if no body offer more , he goes to the seller , and tells him what is offer'd for his House ; if ●he does not like the price , he bids the Cryer 〈◊〉 , that if there be any body that will speak to the seller , he may come to him . And if he be very desirous to be rid of his House , then he sends a Duccatoon or two , with this condition , that he that will raise 50. pound in the price , shall have the money . The Cryer goes back and tells the company ; then he that sayes first ( to me ) has the money . Then the Cryer goes back , and his Master gives him more money : for example , if the first were two Duccatoons for 50. pounds , the second money shall be two Duccatoons , and two Angels in gold , for him that shall bid 30. pound more . If that be taken , then he brings a greater summe still , till there be no body left that will take any more money ; and all those that do take any are oblig'd to declare their names . This being done , it may be does not yet make up above 500. pound ; then the Cryer tells them , Gentlemen , my Master would fain make 600. pound of his House . I will bate the other 100. pound by degrees ; then he begins , 90. 80. 70. 60. 50. 40. 30. 20. 10. till there be some body that speaks ; and then the House is sold for 500. pound , and so much odd money as hath been taken . If he bate all , and no body speak , then he that took the last money is the buyer , and must give in security the same night . If it happen that some body has drawn money , under hopes of being out-bid , with intention to keep the money , if unluckily for him no body does out-bid him , he must take the House ; if he can give no security , he is carried to prison , and publickly whipt , to give example to the rest . The House thus sold , and security given , the buyer is to pay all the charges , which come to 10. pounds at least , so that they that have been there , are scot-free . The Gardens and Tombs are sold ordinarily after the same manner ; the money to be laid down in three payments , and of every 40. Crowns , the City is to have one , which is a great revenue to it . Thus I have describ'd at length the way of selling , because it is almost the same thing in all the other Towns of Holland . In the year 1635. and 36. it pleas'd God to visit Holland , and particularly Leyden , with a great Plague , insomuch that the Church-yards could not hold the dead , but the Bastions were taken to bury them in . At the same time , or a little after , the Plague being somewhat over , War was proclaim'd between the two Crowns of France and Spain , that made many people who before liv'd upon the Frontiers , come and seek refuge at Leyden ; they fill'd up the empty Houses . Seven years after by the command of the Magistrates , the Church-yards were levell'd , the dead bones transported else-where , and Trees planted , which now do begin to grow . There are many other particularities ; as the Prison where the Count William was born . The Count Florent was also born at Leyden . In the Chamber of the Bourgemasters , there is a Picture of Luke of Leyden's making , which was so valued by the Emperor Rodolf , that he offer'd to give as many pieces of gold for it , as would cover it . It represents the day of Judgement . John of Leyden , a Taylor , was in the first change of the Roman Religion , made King of the Anabaptists ; and having seized Munster , he made himself be treated as a King , wearing a Crown of gold ; and when he did go abroad , had alwayes two Boyes before him , one of which carried a Sword , and the other the Bible . All that did not fall down and worship him were immediately condemned to die , and executed . He kept 14. Wives , and caus'd one to be kill'd , because she despis'd his inspirations . The Bishop laid siege to the place , and John made the people endure as much as ever Saguntum or Jerusalem endur'd , assuring them still of a sudden deliverance . But at last the Town was taken , and the King with his accessaries taken and punish'd as they deserv'd . They keep yet at Leyden the Table upon which this Taylor did use to sit and work . May all those that disobey their Magistrates come to as bad an end . CHAP. VIII . Of the Territory about Leyden . THe Territory about Leyden is call'd Rhinlant , where is made the best Butter of all Holland . It is full of many fine Villages , which for the nobleness of their Buildings might be reckoned small Towns. I will begin with Rinsbourg , which was anciently a well fortified Town . About a league from it , Petronella , Sister to the Emperor Lotair , founded an Abbey for Nuns of quality ; and by its ruines it ap 〈…〉 have been a fine structure . The 〈…〉 many ancient Epitaphs ; one I have seen of a Nun in the year 1218. It did depend for the spirituall on the Bishoprick of Utrect , and so did all Holland , there being in it never a Bishops See ; but not for the temporall , as some have writ . The Earls of Holland and their Ladies did use to be buried here . A league further is Nortvic , within a mile of the Sea. Because of the pleasantness of the place many Gentlemen live in it . Valkenbourg next is a famous place for the Horse-Fair held there every moneth of September ; I have been told , that before the War there did come to it Merchants from all parts of the world . It is a very pleasant place , as well as Catvic , where live many rich men that live of their revenues . The Rhene did anciently enter the Sea here ; and there was a square Castle built at the mouth of the River , but it is now buried under water . We find it written , that there were the Romans Magazines and Store-houses against the English. Of late when the Sea has been very 〈◊〉 ●y a constant South-wind , the 〈…〉 ndations have been seen . In Summer the Scholars and Citizens go to wash there , and eat fresh Fish ; as also to breathe the salt Air of the Sea , which is held very wholesome . They that hire Horses may go all along the shore by the two Catvicks , and Walckembourg , and return by Nortvic , Rinsbourg , and Oestgeest . Wassenaer is situated just by the sandy Downs ; it did formerly belong to the Prince de Lime , but now it belongs to the honourable Family of the Wassenaers . Warmout is a league and half from the Town on Harlem-side . By the way are two or three very fine Farms ; and particularly one near the Channell : when you have pass'd the Bridge , you leave upon your right hand Lochorst , and then you come into the most delicious Village in the world ; the Lord of it is Mr. James Wassenaer , whose Father was Admiral , and has eminently serv'd the publick in military and civil employments . The Arminians have a Church here ; the Church is on the out-side of the Village ; as also the Lords House , which is a fair Castle , with a Moat round about it . Oestgeest is a Village in the Sands , which belongs to the Corporation of the City of Leyden . I my self have seen the Sand taken away three foot deep , carried to the Town and there sold ; and an Acre of that ground which before was not worth 20. pound , made worth fourscore . Soutervoude is to the South , at a leagues distance from the Town ; the way to it lies through Lam , leaving on your left hand the Castle of Cronestien , a fine House , and Gardens . This Village is little , but it is in a fine Soil , and has the best pasture grounds about Leyden . The Magistrates have bought the Lordship of it ; as also that of Leyderdorp , a Village that has more Palaces than Countrey peoples Houses . 'T is here where we must admire the magnificence of the Citizens ; for one would think that there were an emulation between them , who should shew most marks of riches by their expences . It is built on both sides the Rhene , that goes through it ; and behinde the Houses in the Meadows is a Church , behinde which there was formerly a Monasterie . Between Leyden and Ferrie there was another Nunnerie , which was built upon a clayish ground , out of which Bricks are made now . In the year 1616. the Work-men found in digging two Meddals of gold , representing the Emperor Nero to the life ; I have seen them both . Woorschoten is another fine Village , belonging to Monsieur de Duvenvoord , whose Father was Keeper of the Great Seal . Hereabouts the Countrey is so delicious , that it is a kind of Paradise upon earth ; as well because of the diversity of Fields , Meadows , and Woods , as of the prospect of so many stately Edifices , and neat Gardens . The Countrey people wear very good Cloathes , ordinarily of black , but without Cloaks . Their Wives have gold Rings on their fingers . It is not very rare to meet with Peasants here worth 10000. pound ; they enjoy as great a liberty as any Citizen . Every Village has its Bailif , Secretary , Bourgemaster , and Judges ; and besides a certain sort of Countreymen that they call Welboremans , that is , men of a good Family , and well descended . Alphen is half way to Woorde , and takes its name from a Roman Knight . There are very few Antiquities to be seen in Holland , because that all the Countrey has been chang'd and new peopled , and the Towns and Villages new built ; so that there are no footsteps of what it was , it is so encreased in riches and beauty . I come now to Caudekerk , where there is a fair Castle belonging to Monsi●ur de Podgeest . All these Villages have their Fairs once a year , which anciently were never kept without some skirmish at Back-sword . The stoutest did use to hang up a Back-sword , and he that did come and touch it , was engaged in a combate , which was to be perform'd after this manner : First the parties break off the points of their Swords ; then they take their Hats in their left hands to defend their faces , and nevertheless they often pare off a Cheek , or a Nose , or so . But these Duels are strictly forbidden , and severely punish'd , if attempted . This Countrey is so finely diversified , that it wants nothing for a perfect prospect . For though Vines do not naturally grow in it , yet by the industry of the Inhabitants , there are many which produce Grapes enough for their eating . And as for Wine , they are sufficiently furnish'd by Sea. Now I come back to the Town , and observe , that it is the Garden of all the adjacent Province for Lettice , Parsley , Carrets , Pease , Beans , Parshley , &c. which are transported to Zeeland and Utrect . At Amsterdam you shall hear them cry , Leyden Parsnips . And indeed the Gardiners industry is most admirable , for they have five or six crops in a year upon the same ground . I was desirous to know how much an Acre of ground might be worth to be sold ; and it was answer'd , that Meadow was about sevenscore pound an Acre ; Corn grounds about 200. but Gardenage about 250. and sometimes 300. pound an Acre . Every day at six of the clock goes off the first Boat for Amsterdam , and at twelve a clock the last ; at eight and at eleven for Harlem ; at twelve for Utrect . There are eight Barks for the Hague , and as many for 〈◊〉 elft . And so from these two Towns for Leyden ; from the Spring to October they go out at five a clock ; and after , at half an hour past five . The Arms of the Town are the Cross Keyes . The Citizens are govern'd with so much moderation by the Magistrates , that since the beginning of the Commonwealth to this day , there has been no tumult nor rising by reason of Taxes , Impositions , or the coming of Strangers , or for any other cause . But now let us come to that powerfull City , from which Neptune seems to take his Orders ; I mean Amsterdam . CHAP. IX . Of Amsterdam . THis Town which has not its like in the whole world , if we consider its Commerce , the conveniency of its Harbour , and the means it has of setting out powerfull Fleets , takes its name from a Castle built upon Ye , belonging to the Lords of Amstel . It is seven leagues distant from Leyden , and you may go to it four different wayes ; the most ordinary is that of the great Lake ; the next by Harlem , and by the Channell made lately ; the third in a Waggon , or on Horseback , by the Veenes ; and the fourth by the night-Boat , that you meet at Leyderdorp . Since the late Wars , this Town is encreased above two thirds ; and therefore we shall inquire into its Antiquities . Many think that at first it was but a little Village for Fishermen , which has encreas'd by little and little . In the year 1296. the Lord of Amstel was one of the Confederates of Gerrard de Velsen , who kill'd the Count Florent . 1470. the Town was wall'd with a brick Wall , to resist the invasions of those of U●rect , who had often brought the Town into great danger . Not long after it was almost all consum'd by fire ; then built again , and according as Trade encreas'd , it grew bigger still , and richer . The Emperor Maximilian in acknowledgement of the good services they had done him , and as a testimony of their industry and Trade , added an Imperial Crown over their Coat of Arms , which are three Crosses , almost like St. Andrews . There was formerly in it three Monasteries for men , and thirteen Nunneries , which are all now employed to other uses . The Factions of the Houcs and the Cabelians have often afflicted this noble City , like those of the G●elphes and Gibelins in Italy . But that which brought it nearest its ruine , was the attempt made by the Anabaptists . In the year 1525. that wicked King of Munster desiring to strengthen his party , by the addition of some considerable place , sent one of his Emissaries , nam'd Golen ; who passing through Friezeland rais'd great tumults and seditions there : which being quash'd , he fled to Amsterdam , and there lurking for a while , struck in at last with a man of his own principles , call'd Groet Belite , and they two together resolv'd to make a party , and set upon the Town at some unexpected hour . They got together the chief of their Sect , and made a resolution to fall on at midnight by the sound of a Bell ; but this wicked plot was discover'd just upon its execution , and with much ado hindred : for a young man of their side went and told the Magistrates , that the Anabaptists to the number of 600. were marching to seize the Town . While they were yet in deliberation , they heard the sound of Drums , and found that the Anabaptists had already gotten into the Market-place , and invaded the Town-house . In this confusion a Citizen had the fore-sight to carry away the Rope of the Bell , which the seditious did intend to ring , as a signall to all theirs to unite , and a terrour to the sleepy Citizens , that did luckily contribute much to the saving of the City . For by this time , the Magistrates having sent about , and got many House-keepers under Arms , resolv'd to stop up all the Avenues to the Market-place with Hop-sacks , and make a strong Barricado behinde them . The morning come , gave the Townsmen leave to see the greatness of the wickedness intended , and the inconsiderable number of the seditious ; who seeing themselves exposed to be pelted in that wide place , took sanctuary in the Town-house , but thither they were pursued and cut in pieces , some few scaping by the favour of the night that came on . This conjuration thus quell'd , the Magistrates forbid the Citizens under great penalties , to lodg any Stranger that should be infected with such dangerous principles . Yet in the year 1515. there were more of these Fanaticks , both men and women , that running naked through the Streets with horrible cryes , had like to have surprized the Town-house , but they were suppress'd and punish'd . The Anabaptists of this age do renounce them , for they do not hold it lawfull to fight at all . All this great Town is built upon Pilotis , which are great Trees driven by main force into the ground , which is all moorish , to be as a foundation to build upon ; and ordinarily it costs as much laying , as all the rest of the Fabrick does building up . The Town is like a Crescent , or half Moon , which ere it be long will fill up its round . In the Port there are so many Vessels , that we may say that he that has not seen Amsterdam , has not seen a Harbour : for in the Spring , from one end to the other of it , there is such a forrest of Masts , that Strangers are struck with wonder , and do believe , with reason , that all the Harbours of the world together cannot make so many Sayl. Every year in April there goes out a great Fleet for the Baltic Sea ; I have heard many say , that in that Fleet in the time of War do go above 1500. Sayl of Ships : then reckon all those that go for France , and elsewhere , and all the Barks that are upon the Channels in the Town . The finest Streets are the Fosses , the Imperial , the Royal , the Cingel , the Street of Harlem , which is all newly built There are also three prodigious Sluces ; and all the Bridges that were formerly of wood , are now of stone , with iron Vails and Balasters . The Town house which is now a building , the foundations of which have cost many hundred thousands of pounds , is to be a Master-piece , and a miracle beyond the seven that Antiquity bragg'd so much of . In the year 1595. the Monasterie of Sancta Clara was chang'd into a House of correction , call'd the Tucht Huyse , for those Children that will not be obedient to their Parents . At the coming in , there are two Lions upon the door , bridled , as an emblem to the wilde youth of the Town . They make them work ; some sawe Brasil-wood , others do harder things , according to their faults and dispositions . If they refuse to work , they are put into a low Cellar , and water is let in upon them ; if they will stand still and be drown'd , they may ; if they will pump and deliver themselves , then they are help'd out again . Some are put in for their life , others for a certain time . As lately there is a Law , that whosoever draws his Knife to strike another , shall either pay 10. pound fine , or work three moneths in the House of correction . Some are put in by their rich Parents , not to work , but only to put a stop to their extravagant expences , and they come out when they give testimonies of their repentance , and desire to mend . The same year there was a like House set up for young Maids , that should live in a licentious way . Every year in August it is free for all people to go in , and see the miserable condition of these offenders . The great Hospital has above 4000. pound a year ; besides , it is thought that every year there are distributed many thousands of pounds to poor Families . The East-India Company has a noble House , full of rich treasure ; as also the Bank-Generall , in which are alwayes many millions . This Company is grown so powerfull , that they can set out a Fleet of men of War if need be ; and in the Indies they make nothing of waging War with Kings , as lately with the King of Java , and yet drove on their Trade too . There are here many fair Churches ; but I shall mention only that of St. Katherine , burn'd down in 1645. and is now built again better than before . Hard by the said Church are laid the foundations of a Tower , which is to be exceeding high ; 6000 , 300 , and odd great Trees have been driven into a piece of ground of about a 100. foot square , to be Pilotis for the foundation of the Tower. In the Church the Ministers Pulpit is contriv'd with great art , with the four Evangelists , and a Tower above it . In the Glass-windows is the good Emperor Maximilian his Picture . There are two great Suburbs or Fauxbonrgs , one upon the way to Utrect , and the other that goes to Overtom , a Village where the Boats that come from Leyden pass upon Rowlers . There is built a fair Pest-house . 'T is commonly said that this City is very like Venice ; for my part I believe Amsterdam to be much superiour in riches : though the most serene State of Venice can bragg of having maintain'd a War for this twenty year , against the whole force of the Turks , without assistance from any but the Pope . This Town is exceedingly well govern'd ; every ones liberty preserv'd , and safety provided for all : and even in the night-time you may go any where , without fear of being robb'd or kill'd . The Air is not quite so good as at Leyden , by reason that it is environ'd with Marishes , which make it in accessible ; but it is better seated for Trade , which is its life . Let us go to Harlem . CHAP. X. Of Harlem , and some Villages round about it . I Shall speak very little of the Antiquity of this pleasant Town ; for in the darkness of past times it is so hard to distinguish fables from truth , that it will make any wise person forbear from obtruding old Stories upon an ingenuous Reader . The first time we find any mention made of the valour of its Inhabitants , is in the year 1245. when Pope Innocent at the Council of Lyons made St. Lewis King of France , and William Earl of Holland undertook the relief of the holy Land. For the Army being come before Damietta , a great Chain did hinder the approach of the Navy : this the Harlem-men undertook to break , and did execute their design , giving entry to the whole Fleet ; in memory of which the Town has for Arms , a Sword with four Stars , and a Cross at the end of it . William King of the Romans gave the Inhabitants many great priviledges . But if the victory carried in Palestina made them famous , the Art of Printing here invented has made them as remarkable : though Me●ts an Electorall Town does claim the same honour , but not so justly ; for it was by a Prentice who upon Christmas-Eve run away from Harlem , with the Letters and Instruments serving to the Art of Printing , taking his time when all the people were at Church . Laurent Coster was the name of the man that invented this Art. In the year 1292. the Faction of the Casembrots seized upon the Town , and plunder'd the Houses of most of the considerable Citizens ; but it was crush'd by Albert Duke of Saxony , and the Town condemn'd to a Fine of 27000. Crowns , and to the loss of its priviledges . In the year 1574. the Spaniards under the conduct of Frederick , Son to the Duke of Alba , having taken Sutphenen , and cruelly cut the throats of all the Townsmen of Naerden , came and laid siege to Harlem : the Garrison was 4000. strong , and refusing all conditions of a surrender , made brave sallyes upon them , hanging the Spanish prisoners upon the Walls ; and in derision of the tenth penny which the Spaniard would levy , throwing over to them eleven Heads of their prisoners . But the Spaniards were sufficiently reveng'd , for they forced them to yeeld at discretion , though the very Women fought valiantly for their liberty . This Town is rather long than square , and is wash'd by the River Sparen . In the Market-place is the Town-house , a stately Building ; and over against it is the great Church , dedicated to St. Bavon : it is looked upon as the finest Church in all Holland . There are many Meadows about the Town ; and on the Sea-side mountains of Sand ; and there is a Wood towards Leyden , about half a mile from the Town , which is a great diversion to the Citizens , not only of Harlem , but of Amsterdam . Towards the North there are Suburbs and great Gardens . Harlem is pretty populous , and holds a perpetuall communication with Amsterdam and Leyden by Boats , which go and come at all hours . In the year 1657. was made a Channell between Leyden and the said Town . The greatest Trade of Harlem is in Linnen ; for there is the finest and whitest Holland . There are likewise many Weavers : I remember I was told that once all these Weavers forsook their Trade , and turn'd Tulip-Merchants , at the time when the fancy for Tulips did reign over all the Low-Countries and France . Besides , they do brew excellent Beer in this Town , which being transported into Friezeland grows better there than in Harlem it self . The Villages round about are Hemstede , Sparenvow , Tetrode , &c. There are also the Castles of Brederode , Harlee , and Velsen ; of which there remains little but the ruines . Monsieur Adrian Paw , Lord of Hemstede , &c. has compil'd there a fair Library of Books , of all Languages and Sciences , and such a one as will hardly be match'd by any private person . He is a very eminent man , employed as Plenipotentiary in the Treaty at Munster ; though some do endeavour to cast aspersions upon him , as if he had had a hand in the troubles of England . Between Harlem and Leyden there are many fair Villages ; amongst which Helegon , Lys , and Tassum , are three of the best , not above a league distant from one another . Not far from them is the House of Feiling , now belonging to his Highness the Prince of Orange ; and a noble Castle that Monsieur Dalmade has caus'd to be built of late . In coming from Harlem to Leyden , you have the Downs or sandy Hills on the right hand , and on the left the great Lake of Harlem which is alwayes cover'd with Boats , going and coming with Merchandizes . CHAP. XI . Of Delft , and its Villages . THis Town is situated in a Plain amongst pleasant Meadows , and was built by Godfrey the Crooked , Duke of Lorrain , who had conquer'd Holland by the assistance of the Bishop of Utrect . I find nothing in our Annals concerning this place that is memorable , except that after a siege of six weeks , the Town was taken by Albert of Bavaria , because they had receiv'd the Faction of the Hoves : the Town was dis-mantled , the Castle pull'd down , and the Inhabitants fin'd 10000. Crowns to the Duke . In the year 1536. in the moneth of May , the Town was burnt down by accident ; and it was observ'd that a — not being able to save her young ones , because they were not fledged , flew her self into the flame , and died with them : but out of the ashes of this rose a much more noble Town . 1584. The Prince William of Orange was traiterously kill'd by a Bourguignon , and there lies buried in a pompous Monument , in acknowledgement of the great actions he perform'd for the publick liberty . There are two fair Churches , which have each a very high Steeple ; and a Town-house at the end of the Market-place , with an Inscription in Latin upon it , to this purpose : This House hates , loves , punishes , conserves , and honours , Wickedness , Peace , Crimes , Laws , good men . Haec Domus odit , amat , punit , conservat , honorat , Nequitiam , Pacem , Crimina , Jura , bonos . They have here a great Trade of Beer , which they brew very well . The Town is not so big as Leyden , but it has a fairer Market-place ; and though there be not so much Trade , nor the Houses so richly adorn'd on the inside , yet are there very rich Citizens . The Countrey about lies lower than about Leyden ; therefore in certain seasons , as when the Wind is North-East , if they should open their Sluces , all the Meadows about Delft would be overflown . Delft is but four leagues from Leyden , and you have the convenience of a Waggon . Between these two Towns lies Lordsendam , a great and fair Village , which grows rich since the Channell of Leyden was made . There are two great Sluces to preserve the Countrey about Delft . Voorburg is a little on one side the Channell , and is the ancientest Village in Holland . There are yet to be seen some foundations of a strong Castle built by the Romans , as it appears by the Inscriptions of the Stones that are every day taken from among the ruines . It being so near the Hague , and upon the passage of so many people , seems rather a Town than a Village . It is but two leagues and a half from Leyden , and one league from the Hague . Losdun is a Village near the Hague , in which was a Nunnery for Gentlemen , and Noblemens Daughters , and no others ; founded by Margaret , Countess of Holland , whose Daughter Machtilde was brought abed of 365. Children at once , as many as there are dayes in the year ; who were all baptized by Otho , Bishop of Utrect : the name of John was given to the males , and that of Elizabeth to the females , who all died the same day with their Mother . The Story sayes that this Princess refus'd Alms to a poor Woman , that had Twins in her Arms , saying , that they were not of one mans getting ; whereupon the poor Woman finding her self unjustly suspected , wish'd her as many at a time as there were dayes in the year . In memory of this History there is a Picture hung up in the Church , with an Inscription to this purpose ; Here is a monstrous and memorable thing , which has not had its like since the beginning of the world : Reader , having perused this Story , go away and admire it . Near the Meuse there is a Castle with 365. Windows , which are the names of the said Children ; and yet there are many people that do not believe this Story at all . This Village has a sandy ground on one side of it , and on the other a fertile Corn-Countrey , call'd Vestland . CHAP. XII . Of Dort. THis Town is very ancient , and rich , by reason of the great abundance of all sorts of Merchandizes that come down the Rhene . It s situation is incomparable ; for it is environ'd with the Waters of the Rhene and Meuse , which make it a place of great Trade . It is call'd the Maiden Town , because it was never taken , though often besieged , and once particularly by the Duke of Brabant , in the year 1304. For he having conquer'd a great part of Holland , and committed all sorts of inhumanities upon that Nation , sate down at last before Dort ; but the Citizens unexpectedly sallying out upon him , routed his whole Army , and pursued him to Bosleduke ; and in their way home , obtain'd a victory over the Flemmings at Isselmond . In the year 1421. upon St. Katherines day , the Banks broke near Dort , and about threescore and ten fair Villages were swallowed up by this unmercifull Element of Water ; and above a 100000. men died miserably with their Wives and Children . It is said , that a wicked Countrey-Boor being envious of his Neighbours prosperity , made one night a Hole in the Bank , that he might drown him and all his Family in their Beds , with a design of stopping it again : but the Tide coming in with a strong Winde , broke quite through ; first drown'd this perfidious Rogue , and then overwhelm'd all that stood in its way . Since the Water having by little and little been driven away by the industry of the infatigable Inhabitants , they have drain'd most part of that which lay under Water , and discover'd some Villages . There is hopes of getting all , during this peace ; but it can only be done in the great heat of Summer . As it happens often , that when we are ignorant of the cause of a thing , we are apt to attribute it to some invisible supernaturall power , or to our sins , that provoke Gods anger ; so some have said , that these Villages were drown'd , because they did make ill use of their great riches ; that they would not wear any other than golden Spurrs , and liv'd in a great magnificence . But let us return to the Town , which by an unlucky accident of Fire had like to have been quite destroyed ; there were burn'd above 2000. Houses , with the Town-house , and Cathedral-Church . 1618. the National Syn●d was held in the same Town , under the Authority of the high and mighty Lords the States Generall , to decide those Controversies that were risen concerning Predestination . There were present many learned men both from France and other parts ; amongst others , the most Reverend Father in God the Archbishop of Canterbury , who since was beheaded in the troubles in England . Dort was the place where was born that factious Preacher , Brother Cornelius Adrian , of whom the people to this day tell so many pleasant Stories . For my part , I have heard worthy persons say , that he was really a very eloquent person , who did ravish his hearers with admiration ; but that he did handle some points , that were a little too free in those dayes ; but he fear'd no body . He died at Bruges . It is to be observ'd , that when the Earls of Holland were to be inaugurated , that is , acknowledged for lawfull Princes , they did first come into Dort , and there did swear to the States to observe all their liberties and priviledges , from whom consequently they did receive an Oath of Allegiance . In the Assembly of the States of Holland , the Dort-Deputies have the first place , and speak first . Before the Town are taken great quantities of all sorts of Fish , and particularly of Salmon ; for in one year there were sold in the said Town 892. Salmons : and it is commonly said , that Servants put it in their bargain , that they shall not eat Salmon above twice a Week . There is a very convenient Port for ●ll Merchandizes coming down the ●hene ; and it is in this City that all the Rhenish Wine is first unloaden . But this is enough of the first Town of Holland in dignity ; which besides the beauty of its Edifices , is placed in a fruitfull Soyl , and a temperate Air. Leyden is distant ten leagues from Dort , and the ordinary way is by Water . CHAP. XIII . Of Goude . THis is the sixth and last of the great Towns , five leagues from Leyden . It lies upon the River Yss●l , upon the conjunction of two Rivers , of which the Waters are clear , and full of Fish. There are many delicious Gardens for the Citizens diversion ; and the Air is exceeding good . In the year 1272. it was built by the Count Florent , and adorn'd with many priviledges ; a 100. years after it was burnt down to the ground ; as likewise in the year 1420. in the War between Jacqueline of Bavaria , and Philip of Burgundy . There is a fine Market-place , in the middle of which is the Town-house ; and near it is the great Church , which has been twice burnt . Before the Wars it us'd to be much admir'd for its Bells ; as also for the Glass-Windows , which are very curiously enamel'd . The Air is so good here that the Plague is never in the City ; there being no standing Waters near it ; and yet the situation of the Town is such , that there is no bringing any Artillery to beat it , for the Inhabitants can by their Sluces drown all the Countrey round about . Besides , it is environ'd with so deep a Ditch , that it strikes terrour into a beholder . The Citizens are most of them people that search a retreat from the World , and love quiet and peace . After Leyden , 't is the prettiest and wholesomest Town in Holland . CHAP. XIV . Of Rotterdam . THis Town which is now one of the greatest and most Trading-Towns of Holland , is nevertheless but the first of the small Towns. In 1270. it was first wall'd ; and 27. years after it was taken by the Flemmings . In 1418. Brederode , head of the Faction of the Hoves , surprized it . It is a place that does every day augment , and grow bigger , by reason of the great resort of Shipping to its Harbour . There is made the best Beer in all Holland . When the Prince of Orange was in the Field , he did use to drink no other than Rotterdam-Beer . Some years ago there was an English man of War cast away in the Harbour ; and since there has been spent a great deal of Money to get it up again , but all in vain . The great Erasmus , so well known , 〈…〉 his Learning and Books , was born 〈…〉 in 1467 , and died at Fryburg in Alsatia ; there is his Statue in Copper , upon the Bridge , with his Book in his hand . This Town is the next to Amsterdam for Trade ; and here are to be met with , Ships for England , Scotland , France , Spain , and the Indies . CHAP. XV. Of the small Towns of Holland . WIthin half a league of Rotterdam , there is a pretty Burrough , call'd Delfs-haven ; so nam'd , because that the Duke Albert of Bavaria , in acknowledgement of the services he had received from those of Delft , granted them the liberty of making a Port from Overschia , a Village that is about half way between Delft and Rotterdam . The Inhabitants are most of them Seamen , and send o 〈…〉 very year great numbers of B 〈…〉 for the fishing of Herring . It s 〈◊〉 on is such , that with small cost it might be so fortified , as to be made impregnable . Upon the same River , a league off , is Schiedam , a famous Town for Fishing . Vlarding is hard by , a small Village , but formerly a strong Town ; the Meuse being a little too near it , has devoured a great part of it . Masanluys is a fair Burrough , two leagues lower ; the Inhabitants whereof are most Fishermen . They that take shipping at the Bril , go through this Burrough . Having cross'd the Meuse , which is above a league broad in this place , you come to the Briel , which is at the mouth of the River , and all Ships that come from Rotterdam , pass before it . This Town was taken by onset by the Count of Lumay , in 1572. and it was the first place that the Water - Gueux took from the Spaniards ; and here were laid the first foundations of that Commonwealth , which now flourishes in the Netherlands . The Town is populous , and the Territory fruitfull in Wheat ; but the Air is thick , and thence proceeds the extream rudeness of its Inhabitants , a vice common to all Sea-Towns . But let us cross the Meuse again to go to the Hague ; and in our way see St. Grave-sant , a place where formerly the Earls of Holland did use to keep their Court. The Countrey round about is very fruitfull in Corn and Pasture-grounds . Here are made those green Cheeses which the Hollanders do so much value . Not far off is Hontslardick , where the last Prince of Orange of glorious memory built a most stately House , adorn'd with Walks and Galleries , and much visited by Strangers . Riisvick is another fair Village , where the said Prince has another House , in a very pleasant situation among the Meadows , and being full in the eyes of those that come from Delft . It is full of excellent Pictures of the best Masters of Europe . And now let us enter the Hague , the delicatest Burrough in the whole World , as all those that have seen any thing abroad , do willingly confess . CHAP. XVI . Of the Hague . THis place , which by the breadth of its Streets , the nobleness of its Buildings , the pleasant shade of its Trees , and the civility of its Inhabitants , may justly claim the title of the most pleasant place in the World , and make all men envy the happiness of those that live in it , has on Delft-side an extent of lovely Meadows ; and on the other side over against them the sandy Hills , that keep in the Sea , which is but half a league distant from the Town . And upon the shore is Scheveling , which furnishes the C●tizens with fresh Fish. That side which is towards Leyden , is a great Wood of Oaks , where there is a Park full of Deer ; the Earls of Holland did formerly reside here , and now the Prince of Orange does keep in it a most splendid Court. On one side o● this Wood is a great Pond , round about which of late are built many noble Houses . The Dozles make the corner ; Prince William laid the first Stone of them himself . Behinde the Court , over against the other corner , is a House built by Prince Maurice of Nassaw , in which are the Pictures of most of the Kings of Europe , with many rarities from America . The Voorhout , with the House towards the Princes Palace , on the Ponds , make the finest part of the Hague . Here every evening are seen many Lords and Ladies taking the Air , some in their Coaches , and some afoot . The Jacobins Cloister is still call'd the Cloister-Church . There is another Church lately built in a round figure , and there is not a fairer out-side in all the 17. Provinces ; within there is never a Pillar , insomuch that the Minister in his Pulpit may be seen and heard by all those that are in the Church . The Chappell of the Earls of Holland is now the Fr●nch Church . There are two very fine Piazzaes , one before and the other behinde the Princes Palace , where all the Houses are like so many Palaces themselves ; there live the Deputies of the States Generall . The Towns have each of them built Houses for their Deputies ; and that which is for Leyden , is to my liking the best , and most advantagiously situated . The Embassadors of Princes have also their Houses here . The Market-place is before the great Church , which has a very high square Steeple , and may be seen a great way off . There is another fine Street , though not finish'd , call'd Le fosse du Prince ; here live many Strangers , some for business , and others for their advantage . There are many French ; they have a Quarter to themselves . Besides , there are many people of quality that keep their Coaches , and contribute much , to make the Court at the Hague one of the gloriousest Courts of the World. Now let us return to Leyden by the Wood , on the right hand of which is a very fair Castle , belonging to the Princess Dowager . From this Wood to a league within the Town 't is all Sand , full of Rabbits and Coneys . And here we may admire the Hollanders industry , that diggs and carries away the Sand , and makes a good arable ground . From Leyden to Werden there are six leagues , either upon a Bank , or by the Channell ; and beyond the Sluce of Goude are Suamerdam and Bodegrave , the latter of which is one of the fairest Villages in all Holland . CHAP. XVII . Of Voerden . THis Town was built in 1374. by the Bishop of Utrect , to keep the Citizens of Utrect in awe . It has been the occasion of great Wars between these two Provinces ; but at last by the conspiracy of Heman de Voerden with de Velsen , it was reduced under the Hollanders obedience . The Rhene goes through it , and in its Fauxbourgs are made great quantities of Bricks . There is a Castle formerly held impregnable , in which the Admiral of Arragon was kept prisoner a great while , after the Battle of Flanders . From Voerden we will turn our backs to Utrect , and our side to Montfort , and come to Undevater , and so follow the borders of the Province . This Town is upon Issel , within a league of Montfort ; it is but little , but very pleasant . In 1579. it was taken and sackt by the Spaniards , to revenge the affront they had receiv'd before Leyden , and in payment of their arrears . From this place you may go to Goude , and by the Meuse to Rotterdam . All along the said River are nothing but fair Villages , and pleasant Countrey-Houses . Now let us cross the River Lec , and see the Towns lying upon it . It is properly one of the Branches of the Rhene , upon which are situated Aulembourg , and Viane , a small Town which belongs to the Brederodes , and is not reckon'd among the Towns of Holland . In it every thing is cheap , for there is little or no Excise payed , and all those that do break in Holland , may sowe themselves here , and have a protection from the Lord of the place . There is in it a fair Castle , in which ordinarily Monsieur Brederode resides . Four leagues lower is Schoon-hoven , which takes its name from the beauty of its Gardens ; for Schoon signifies fair , and Hoff Garden , or Court. Some by reason of its Harbour have call'd it Schoon-haff . The River is here very broad , and there are many Salmon and other delicate Fish taken in it . The Town is small , but very pleasant , and there are fine Walks about it . An Earl of Holland caus'd a Bank to be raised from Ameron to the said Town , in favour of the Bishop Otho . In the year 1424. the said Town was deliver'd to Jaequeline , Countess of Holland , by the treachery of the Citizens ; but the Castle held out , though there were but a Garrison of 50. stout men in it : at last they yeelded , and had all quarter and their liberties , except one Albert Beiling , whose vertue and loyalty is as much to be prized , as that of the Roman Regulus ; for having obtain'd leave to go home and settle his Estate , and having given no other security than his Parole , he fail'd not upon the day appointed to come and render himself prisoner . Between L●c and Vahal there is another little River , call'd Lingue , upon which are three small Towns , which the curious will do well to see before they come to Gorcum . Asperen , a small Town upon the same River , which was anciently a Fee of the noble House of Arkel , as well as Heukelom . There was a very ancient Castle . Leerdam is in the middle of these two little Towns , and belonging to the same Family : it is almost square , and there are many Gardens . Frederick , Count Egmond , having married Mary , Daughter to the Lord of Arkel , was the first Earl of Leerdam . It belongs now to the Prince of Orange , for the Prince Philip , great Uncle to this Prince , had it from his Mother , Anna of Egmond . Gorcum is now one of the strongest places of the Low-Countreys , being regularly fortified according to the modern way . It is upon the Meuse , about five leagues above Dort. It was first built by a Gentleman of the House of Arkel , who had a fair Castle here . The River Lingue runs through it , and brings in all Commodities to the Inhabitants . This Town is one of the Keys of Holland , together with the strong Castle of Louvestein , situated a little higher , upon the confluence of the two Rivers . It is famous for having been the prison of many Arminian Ministers ; and amongst others of that learn'd Hugo Grotius , who was since Embassador from the King of Sweden to the King of France . He got out by a very witty stratagem , fled into Brabant , and from thence pass'd into France . He endeavour'd at last to reconcile all mindes about Religion ; but the Politicians on one side , and the Churchmen on the other , frustrated his good intentions . He died at Rostoc in Ruckelbnrg , coming home , and his body lies buried at Delft . To go to Heusden you must go out of the limits , and pass by Bommel , though it be not altogether necessary , for there is another way . Bommel is an Island which defends Holland , and is about two leagues from Bosleduke , most admirably fortified . But let us come to Heusden , which is below Bosleduke , upon the Meuse , and let us consider it , not for the controversie , that is , whether it be of the Dutchy of Brabant , or of Holland ; but for its admirable Fortifications . It is environ'd with seven or eight Bastions , and some half Moons . This with the breadth of the River secures it from all danger , and Holland from all fear on that side . There is likewise a Fort in the Island of Hemert , upon the Vahal , which defends Heusden ; a thing to be seen before you go down the River , and follow the borders of Brabant , upon which lies Voroum , a small Town , with four Bastions between Louvestein and Gorcum . This little place , with the Lordship of Altena , was sold to the States for 10000. pound , and is now a Rampart to the whole Province . All the Towns fronting upon Gueldres are very well fortified , and in a better Air than the Towns of Holland , as having better Waters ; but they are much inferior in beauty , neatness , and riches . Iselstein is a small Town situated upon Yssel , which they of Utrect have often laid claim to , and there has been War between the Bishops of Utrect and the Earls of Holland for it ; the place standing in a fruitfull pleasant Soyl. It is rather long than square , and adorn'd with fine Gardens ; the Prince of Orange is Lord of it . Now let us follow the Frontier of Brabant , to the West . As soon as you come out of the Lordship of Altena , you meet with the strong Town of Gertrudenbergue , divided from Holland by a great Lake that the Rhene and the Meuse make before Dort. It is almost a half Moon , of which two thirds are bath'd with the Water of the Lake , and has excellent Bastions . Besides , there are Forts with Sluces , which can drown the rest of the ground which lies low . In the year 1321. the Castle was built ; and a 100. year after both the Town and the Cathedrall Church were both burnt down by those of Dort , who took it after a long siege . It belongs now to the Prince of Orange , having often chang'd Masters by the chance of War. There is taken before it great quantities of Salmon ; but I have heard a Citizen relate , that in the time of the War their Fishing fail'd , because of the great noise of the Canonadoes , that frighted all the Fish away . To go from Gertrudenbergue by land to Clundert , you must leave Breda on the left hand , and pass by Sevenberg , a Lordship which depends on Brabant . Clundert has eight Bastions , and some Ravelins , and was first wall'd by Prince William the first , whose it was , and since fortified . It has a fine Church , and good Bells . Willemstradt is hard by , a Town which bears the name of its founder . It has seven Bastions , a double Ditch , and a fair Harbour . It has Brabant on the South , and Zeeland on the North , which seems to communicate to it something of the courseness of its Air ; for here are bred Feavers , very hard to be cur'd , insomuch as those that have them seem as if they were bewitched . The Citizens of Leyden can testifie it to their cost ; for many of them were in Garrison there in the War time , and when they came home , some died , some lingred a great while , and in all , I know not above three that scap'd being very sick . I have spoke of these little Towns , only for their Fortifications ; let us now see the Islands that are over against Zeeland . The first is Overslac ; you must land at Ol●rens Plact , a Village where the Fleet of Shallops was to have landed , 1631. In the said Island which is very fertile in Corn , is a fair Village , call'd Sommerdi●ke , the Lord of which was Governor of Nimmegue . At the end of this Island is another , in which is the Town of Gouree , the Harbour of which is now stop'd up with Sand. Between Gouree and Helwetsluys there is a great depth of Water , where the greatest Ships may ride . Now we are come to the Island of Vorne , the chiefest place of which is the Briel , then Geervliet , where there was a Colledge of Canons ; and Huervliet , a fine place belonging to Mr. de Kerchove , high Huntsman of Holland . The rest of this Island which ends at Dort , is call'd Beyerland , and the other part Stryac , where there are many rich Villages , the best of which is Isselmond . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Towns that are in Goylant , near the South-Sea . WE have seen the borders of this Province towards Gueldres , Utrect , Brabant , and Zeland ; we have now a journey to take South-East , before we go directly North , to see three small Towns. From Amsterdam you go by Sea to Naerden , the chief Town of Goylant . It has been destroyed , and then built up again ; the old foundations are yet to be seen in the South-Sea , when a certain Winde blows and drives out the Sea. The Citizens of this place acquir'd great reputation , by taking that Traytor Gerrard de Velsen , who was carrying the Earl Florent prisoner into England . In the year 1355. the second Town was built , and adorn'd with priviledges by the Duke William of Bavaria . In 1481. they of Utrect having given the Hollanders a great overthrow , surprized the Town of Naerden by an ingenious stratagem ; for they dress'd a good number of young Souldiers like Countreywomen going to Market , who being let in , seized a Gate of the Town , and gave entrance to the enemies : the Citizens redeem'd themselves from fire and sword by a great summe of money . But a little after they were reveng'd ; for falling upon the Bishoprick , they kill'd 1500. of their enemies upon the spot , and in memory of that advantage , built a high Tower , with this Inscription , Utrect hold thy peace . In 1486. the said Town was almost all burnt down ; and this misfortune seem'd to be a fore-runner of that which befell them about a 100. years after : for Frederick , Son to the Duke of Alva , having taken Zutpheen , fell upon Naerden . The Citizens not expecting so sudden an alarm , were not so provident as to send Embassadors to mediate for them ; but seeing the Army at their Gates , surrender'd their Town into the victors hands , and trusted to his discretion and mercy : but he participating much of the cruell humor of his Father , commanded all the Inhabitants to be assembled in the publick Market-place , and there sent them Monks to confess them , and pronounce to them their sentence of death . The poor creatures who thought to have heard their pardon proclaim'd , were immediately set upon by some Regiments , and cruelly slaughter'd . This barbarous execution brought so great an odium upon the Spaniards , that it made the people of Leyden rather resolve to starve , than yeeld to the mercy of so cruell a Nation . That which is most remarkable too , is , that they were most of them Catholicks ; and I think it is from thence that comes that deriding Proverb in Holland , Art thou a Catholick , that is good for thy soul. Mude is hard by Naerden , upon the River Veckt , and at the mouth of the South-Sea . It is a little Town , which has a very ancient Castle , in which was kept prisoner the Count Florent . Hard by is Wesop upon the same River , famous for its good Beer , whereof much is brought to Leyden , where it is call'd , for its excellency , the Flemmings Physick . All the Countrey from Amsterdam , taking by Voerden to Leyden , shut in by the Sea of Harlem , is very low ; it is all Meadow , or Turf-ground ; as also between Leyden , Goude , and Rotterdam , there are digg'd great quantities of Turfs : nay the Earth is so cut in many places , that it is inaccessible otherwise than by Boat , which is a Subject of great admiration to Strangers . The Boats that go in the night-time from Leyderdorp to Amsterdam , pass through the Lake of Brassmermeere , and stay about two hours at a Village call'd Bilderdam ; then in the morning they arrive at another call'd Ouderkerk , which is a league from Amsterdam . There are Waggons that go by land ; and it is particularly the Earth of this Countrey that is observ'd to tremble and quake . When it has rain'd , the wayes are all drown'd , and become like a Marsh. CHAP. XIX . Of the Lakes and Rivers . OF all the Rivers that come from Germany and Water-Holland , the chiefest is the Rhene , which divides into two branches ; one retains the name of Rhene , and the other is call'd Vahal , and that receives the Meuse , which comes from Lorrain , and goes through the Town of Leege . These Rivers meet all before Gorcum , and flow gently into the Sea , near Dort and Rotterdam , making all the Islands we have spoke of . The Countrey lying low , there are abundance of Lakes , into which enter a great many Channels , made by Art. The greatest of these Lakes is Harlem-Lake , which begins to extend it self between Leyden and the Village of Kague , which stand in at Island at the mouth of the said Lake , into which the Boats enter here . Those Boats that go to Harlem , keep on the left hand , and they that go to Amsterdam , on the right , and pass by Alsemeer . This Lake is very broad , but not deep ; between Harlem and Amsterdam it grows narrower , and is call'd Sprin●smeere : there is a Dike or Bank with prodigious Sluces , which are opened according as the Wind ●its , to let out some of the Water into the River Ye . Here the Harlem Boats stay , and the Passengers land , and see a fair House , built by the noble Colledge of the Heemrades . On Amsterdam-side it grows still narrower , till you come to Overtom , a fair Village of the Jurisdiction of Harlem , which keeps the passage shut by a Dike , over which the Boats which go from Leyden to Amsterdam must pass , by the means of certain wooden Rowlers , and other Instruments . This obstacle is to force the great Boats full of Merchandizes , to go by Harlem , to the profit of the said Town . This Lake before the Wars was not half so big ; and I have heard old men say , that from their remembrance it had encreased the compass of above four miles . Every year it eats away some of the Land that borders upon it , insomuch that the neighbouring Corporations have often met to consult about the drayning of it , but as yet without effect . It would require above 500. miles , and the cost would amount to above 200000. pound ; but the bottome being partly Veenes , and partly good Land , would sell well , and defray a good part of the expence . This Lake is very full of Fish , and breeds Eeles of a prodigious bigness , as all ●●imy Waters do . But I shall not speak any more of this nor other Lakes , nor of the holes which the Countrey people make every day by digging up Turfs , which if at last by some rupture they should meet , would go near to drown all this lower Region , and swallow up these fine Meadows . Now let us go to North-Holland . CHAP. XX. North-Holland , commonly call'd West-Frieze . THis part is so call'd , because it has Holland on the South , and Friezeland on the East , from which it is divided by the South-Sea , which some Authors affirm to have been formerly so narrow , that it might have been pass'd over with a plank . This Countrey is likewise call'd Waterland , by reason of the many Lakes that it abounds with ; some of them have been drayn'd , viz. Beemster , Ziip , and Schermer , which are now rich grounds , where the chief Citizens of Amsterdam have Houses and Gardens . Every where here there are Dikes ; that of Mede●bliike is made of a certain matter which the Sea casts up , this Element preparing thus a bridle to its own fury . This Countrey has on the North the Ocean and the Texel , and on the South the River Ye , and is joyn'd to the South-part of Holland , by a small neck of Land on Harlem-side . This people drives a great Trade , by means of the Water they are environ'd with , which at the same time does so fortifie them , as to secure them from all acts of hostility . They keep their old fashions and customes ; and yet they are not so simple as they appear , but are indeed very sincere , and more to be believ'd upon their simple affirmative , than other Nations upon their oaths and blasphemies . The Women are equally chaste and fair , and often a young man shall sit a whole night by his Mistress , and never hold any discourse any wayes offensive to her honour . They have most of them red Hair , and their locks guilded upon their fore-heads . They wear not Handkerchiefs , but a velvet Whisk , with a golden Hook and Clasp . That which I think very undecent , is , that they wear their Petticoats so short , that they scarce come below their knees . The men wear plain Bands , square Beards , have a grave behaviour , and are of a strong complexion , and tall stature . All their business is Commerce , which they have with all the Northern Countries ; and particularly Herrings are their great Commodity . Between Harlem and Alcmaer there is a pleasant Village , whither anciently people did use to go in pilgrimage . It is situated upon the Sea of Wiie ; the bank that begins there is call'd St. Agaths bank ; and the other which goes to Sardam is call'd Assendelftdike . At Sardam are continually built great Ships for the Indies . But let us take our way to Alcmaer . CHAP. XXI . Of Alcmaer and Medenbliic . ALcmaer is not only one of the finest Towns of Holland , but also of all the Low-Countries , for the beautiousness of its Buildings , and the neatness of its Streets . The Wars that it maintain'd against the Friezelanders , bear witness of its antiquity . It is very rich , and has a great Trade . Many of its Inhabitants live pleasantly , having very fine Gardens , and a fine Countrey . In 1328. it was burnt ; the Friezelanders have often besieged it : and in the year 1517. it was taken and plunder'd for eight dayes by those of Gueldres . The Earl Florent the fifth made a Dike to the very extremities of the Countrey , to hinder the Friezelanders incursions . There are fair marks to shoot at , for the exercise and diversion of the Citizens ; and next to Leyden , it has the reputation of being the cleanliest Town in Holland . The Spaniards after the taking of Harlem laid siege to it , but in wain ; they were forced to quit the Town , partly by reason of the ill Airs and partly because of the stout resist , ance made by the Townsmen . Thi Town is near the Schermer , the greatest Lake of this Septentrionall part . At some leagues from Alcmaer upon the North-Sea-side , is the Hontbos , where there are monstrous Dikes , made in a most singular manner , to resist the fury of the Ocean , which here does most desperately threaten the ruine of all Holland . Therefore there is a double bank , that so in case one should break , the other might give the people time to repair the first . From thence you may go to the Texel , or take your way to Seay n by the Ziipe . Seayen is a great Village , situated in a fat Countrey , where Land is as dear again as in any part of Holland . There has been Trees , the Fruits of which have been sold for 10. pound in one year . It has a very large Market-place . The Lords of Seayen are descended from the House of Bavaria . It is the mid-way between Alcmaer and Medenbliick . Medenbliick is an ancient Town ; all Authors agree that it was formerly the Metropolis , before Horne and Enchusen were built . Some derive its name from the River Medem●lack , of which there remains no marks ; neither is it probable that the famous Prince R●●lbold did live here . It was taken by the Kenemars in the year 1426. and in 1514. they of Gueldres burnt it down to the ground . It has high and strong Dikes to keep out the South-Sea , for the Land lies a great deal lower than the Water . When there is a great storm , and that the Sea beats with that violence , that it does threaten the utter ruine of all that opposes it , the Inhabitants clap Sails all along between the Dike and the Water , and so hinder it from piercing into the body of the bank : a pretty invention , and to which they owe the safety of their whole Countrey . There is an old Castle which some suspect to have been the Palace of the Princes of Friezeland . Here live most of your Wood-Merchants , that drive a great Trade to Norway , and in the North. Let us follow the Sea-side , and come to Enchusen . CHAP. XXII . Of Enchusen . THis Town is environ'd on three parts by the Sea. It is like a half-Moon , and makes a point or neck of Land , which advances into the Zuyderzee . It is said that in 1394. Albert , Earl of Holland , set sayl from hence with a Fleet of 300. Boats , to transport his Army into Friezeland ; an argument that then it was a famous Port. 'T is true , that as time changes all things , so has it done this Harbour ; for now the Sands that are got into the mouth of it , do much hinder the entrance of great Ships ; yet are there often built here great Ships for the Indies , and great Fleets do sayl from hence to the Baltic Seas . It was not yet wall'd when it was burnt by John of Arkel , and Nicholas Putene in 1279. In 1426. it was assaulted by the Kenemars ; and the same year , some Souldiers of the Countess Jacqueline , coming in upon a sudden , surprized about a 100. of the principall Citizens at dinner , and cut off all their Heads ; a barbarous action , which does come near the cruelty of our Age. In 1514. a part of the Rampart , and many Houses , were destroyed by an Inundation . 1537. the Gueldreses having denounc'd War to Holland , had like to have surpriz'd the said Town ; but the Water being low , they fail'd of their design . This was the first Town that revolted from the Spaniards in North-Holland . In the year 1591. the Town was enlarged , and it now drives a great Trade in Her●ngs and Salt-Fish . It has strong Dikes , and it needs them , being built upon the Sea ; which is the reason why it has no good Water to drink , the Countrey lying so low . By the complaints of its Inhabitants we perceive that it decayes in Trade , and has formerly had a greater Commerce , which appears by many empty Houses . There is a very good Alms-house ; and the Steeple is considerable for its height , being built in so moorish a soft ground . These three Towns , Enchusen , Horne , and Medenbliick , have equally , but successively , the priviledge of coyning Money , each for the space of seven years , and then they begin again . Horne now calls upon us to admire its beauty and Trade , with the convenience of its Harbour . CHAP. XXIII . Of Horn , and the small Towns of North-Holland . THis Town is the second of North-Holland . It is built upon the South-Sea , and has the best Harbour of all that Coast. There was in this Town a famous Faction of the Kennemars ; but they were routed by the Citizens after a long combate . They took likewise the Fleet of the Osserlins , by the help of those of Enchuse , and so ended that troublesome War in 1441. In 1557. the Dikes being broke , so much Water got into the Town , as had like to have drowned it ; but by the industry of the Inhabitants , the banks were soon repaired again . There is but a little arm of the Sea to be pass'd to come to Edam , two leagues from Horne . It is a small Town , built triangular-wise upon the River of Ye , in the fattest part of Holland . Here is made the best Holland Cheese with red Rinde , so much sought after by all Nations ; and indeed it yeelds not to the Parmesan . In the year 1430. we finde in our Annals , that the D●kes being broke , and having overflowed the Meadows , some Maids of Edam were in a Boat , going to milk the Cowes at Purmerend , and it being low Water , they perceived a Sea-Nymph in the Mud ; they were at first frighted , but at last taking courage , drew nearer , got her into their Boat , and brought her to Edam , where she was washed and cloathed ; she did eat our diet , and had learn'd to spin ; but still her instinct did carry her to her naturall Element , the Water , in which she did much delight : they could never teach her to speak . She was transported to Harlem , where she liv'd many years . A certain Author sayes , that they had infus'd some knowledge of God into her , and that she did use to bowe before the Crucifix . Monickendam is hard by Edam , upon the River Monic , which signifies Monk , and it has for Arms , a Monk. The Town is very little , and situated upon the Sea-side . In 1426. it was taken by the Kenemars . It has been twice burnt down all , except the Church , and the Carmelites Monastery . Purmerend was wall'd in the Wars , 1573. There is a C 〈…〉 e which did belong to the House of ●gmond ; but it has been bought by the States in 1590. North-Holland is almost quite environ'd with Water , and joyn'd to the rest of Holland by a neck of Land , from Bevervic to Vic , about a league broad . This small Province which is not in all above 20. leagues in compass , deserves that Strangers should take the pains to come to it , if it be but to see those prodigious Dikes and Banks , which preserve the Countrey from an infallible Inundation . There are three or four little Islands in the South-Sea , besides the Texel , the Ulic , and some others , that are towards Friezeland , and do break the first fury of the North-Sea . But we will leave them , to return to Leyden by the Honsbos ; and having once again admir'd the Dikes , go afoot by that lovely sandy shore , which is from the Honsbos to Beeve , a sandy mountain at the mouth of the Meuse , for the space of 24. leagues . It is the finest way in the world ; for on one side are the high sandy Hills , and on the other the Sea , which is not deep near the sh●re ; insomuch that in calm Weather one may go in a great way without being ●ut to swim : and it is upon this s 〈…〉 re that most Ships are forced to run , when they cannot in a storm get out to Sea ; particularly in Winter , when the nights are dark and long . When a Ship is thus cast away , and some body scapes , the Goods aboard here are preserv'd for the owners ; but if all be drown'd , then what the Sea casts up belongs to the Countrey . It happens often likewise that after a great storm , a sort of Whales call'd by the Inhabitants , Potwisch , are found sticking upon these Sands ; these likewise belong to the County : and I saw one that was sold for 50. pounds ; they make Oyl of the Flesh , and use the Bones for other uses . The Sea likewise does cast up great quantities of Cockle shells , which are gather'd to make a sort of Quicklime , much whiter than that of France , but not so good to make Morter with . Sometimes there are some very fine sorts of Shells , but seldome ; for those which are kept as rarities , come most from the Indies . You may see in your way Egmond , a Village , from which came the noble Family of Egmond . All these sandy Hills , from the Honsbos to Beer , are full of Rabbits , which you may see in thousands ; it is forbidden to kill or take any of them , under a certain Fine ; and to hunt them , you must have leave from the high Huntsman of Holland , or be one of the Nobles of the Countrey . There you may see Eagles , that endeavour to prey upon the Connies . The Peasants hard by have a pretty way of catching them undiscover'd , which is , that in Winter the poor Beasts finding no green thing upon the ground to eat , all being cover'd with Snow , draw near the Houses , in most of which there is a little hole that goes into the Cellar , in which are green Cabbage-leaves ; the Rabbits emboldened by hunger , creep in by a board set there on purpose , and no sooner are they entred , but the Peasant pulls away the board , and the Rabbit falls into the Cellar . But the Peasant does not brag of his good fortune , nor invite his Neighbours to the good cheer . These Du●es , or sandy Mountains , are full of physicall Herbs , which the Students of Leyden do much seek after , particularly in the Spring-time , in the company of their Professors ; and such Plants as cannot endure the cold , are transplanted into a Gallery which looks to the South , in which are three Stoves , for their conservation all Winter long . This Academy has also another Gallery , in which are many curiosities , as Pagans Idols , Indian Serpents skins , little Chips , and Cloths and Shooes of the Indians . The Gardener gives to the curious a little Paper , in which is contain'd the explication of all these ; and the Book-binders sell a little Book , in which are all the names of the Plants that are in the said Garden . This Academy was formerly a Nunnery , out of which the Nuns being driven by the great revolution of Europe for Religion , had each of them a small Prebendary for their life assigned to them ; and I remember two that did use to come from Boyslednke to Leyden , to receive their Sallary . In the Divinity-School are kept all publick acts , and all Degrees are taken . They that take them publickly are honour'd with the Magistrates Presents , who ordinarily send them in some Presents of Wine , after the custome of Germany ; then they make a Feast to the Professors , and are very merry . They that cannot afford to be at so much charge , are receiv'd privately , and under the Chimney , as the Proverb sayes . The Commencements are ordinarily in Summer , about the Dog-dayes . Upon the said Academy is built a high Tower , on purpose for Astronomers to make observations . There are likewise many rare Instruments of a new invention , serving to the same end ; here being excellent Professors in all the parts of the Mathematicks . The Princes House is upon the Rappe●bourg , and has a fine square Court , with a Garden . It was a religious House for Women , who 't is said had purchased the place the House stands on with spinning . The lower part of the Church is a magazine for Ammunition , and the upper a Store-house for Corn. This I have added , as omitted in the first Description of Leyden , with which I have perfected my intended Account of the Cities , Towns , and Villages in Holland . Now I will say something of their Religion . CHAP. XXIV . Of the different Religions in Holland . I Will not here undertake to dispute , which is the best of all those Religions that are here tolerated , knowing that it is too ticklish a matter to be handled , without giving offence to some body . I shall only relate barely , how many sorts of Religions there are within the limits of the United Provinces . They being at their first revolt opposite to Spain in all things : resolv'd to give as much liberty as that King would deny , and to tolerate all Religions , because he would suffer but one . In order to this , the State thriving in their Wars , took upon them to drive out the Priests , Monks , and Nuns , as so many Emissaries of Rome , and stiff maintainers of one only Religion . The chief Model and Reformation was made according to the Churches of Geneva , and the high Palatinate ; and to this day they that pretend to any Charge or Office , must be of this Religion , if they desire to be admitted . They that follow the Doctrine of Martin Luther , have all freedome in Holland , and liberty to build Churches among the Houses , to distinguish them from the other Reform'd . The Anabaptists have likewise theirs , and are divided into divers Sects . They that have the great Assembly are call'd Drec Wagens . And I will say this to their praise , that in their Meetings they expound Scripture , without making any invectives , or railing upon any body else . In the beginning those of the Reform'd Religion in Holland , were call'd Geux , or Beggars ; as in France , Huguenots , a name which the vulgar yet retain with joy , bragging , that they were neither Papists nor Martinists , but Geux . This was the occasion of their being thus nam'd : In the beginning of the troubles , 500. Gentlemen being come to Brussels , to present a Petition to the Princess of Parma , then Governant , came of a sudden into her Palace ; she being at the Window , talking with the Earl of Varlemont , was frighted with so sudden and so great an appearance , and asked him if he knew what it mean'd ; who answered , Madam , Do not trouble your self , they are but Beggars ; Ce ne sout que des Geux . This being told these Gentlemen at Supper , they all agreed to dress themselves in Beggars Cloaks , and take wooden Dishes in their Hands , with this Motto , We are all the Kings faithfull Servants , even to Beggary . We must not forget the Arminians , who have made a Schisme among the Reform'd about Predestination . The Gomarists or Counter-Remonstrants opposed the said Articles of Predestination ; they were thus nam'd from their two Heads , who were both professors of Divinity in Leyden , Arminius and Gomarius . Their Division had such influence among the people , that the Towns did already beg●n to take in Gar●●sons , to maintain each their opinion by force . Prince Maurice by the Order of the States applied a remedy to these Disorders . Barnevelt was taken and beheaded , some Magistrates of Towns deposed , and many Ministers of the Arminians imprisoned , their Doctrine being condemn'd by the Synod of Dort. But the Arminians have never been at quiet , till they have obtain'd a free exercise through most Towns of Holland , as Amsterdam , Rotterdam , and the Hague it self , but not at Harlem , nor Leyden ; in the last of which places , they have often met in the open Streets , sung their Psalms , and preached , but have still been disturbed by the Magistrate . At last seeing they could not gain a Church in the Town , they have been glad to obtain leave to meet at Warmont , a Village hard by it , which the Lord of the place has willingly granted , for the benefit that arises to his Village by it . The Jews are publickly tolerated , and have their Synagogues in Amsterdam . The Catholicks are the only excluded from this liberty , though they be in great numbers , and most of them naturall Hollanders , whose Ancestors have contributed both their bloods and money , to the driving out of the Spaniards ; but all that is forgotten , and they enjoy nothing but a liberty of conscience , in which they rest quietly . Many Politicians of our Age have thought , that the reason why they are thus kept under , was , because the King of Spain , the profess'd enemy of the States , was of their Religion ; and that if peace were once concluded , there would be more indulgence shewed . But I think our Politicians mistaken in their conjecture , and do rather look upon the Hollanders , as people that have imitated the Romans ; who having once driven out the Tarquins , and tasted the sweetness of liberty , did not spare Collatin himself , who had been one of the great opposers of tyranny , not because there was cause , but because he was of the Royall Race . So I do not dispute , whether the Papists have given Subject to distrust them ; but I say , they have given occasion to fear them , because they are of our enemies Religion . 'T is true , that in some Towns , where the memory of the actions perform'd by the Catholicks , in order to the publick liberty , is yet preserv'd , they have the freedome of meeting in private Houses . The Countrey people do persevere very constantly in the said Religion , and are not so constrained as in the Towns , though they are derided by all Sects whatsoever . Their Ceremonies in Burying are the same all over Holland ; and since ' ●is a Religious Worship , we shall here describe the form of it . The Catholicks and Lutherans suffer not their Dead to be buried any where , but in Churches and Church-yards . The Reform'd are not so scrupulous , and say , that one Earth is not holier than another , neither do they use much Ceremony . As soon as the person is dead , the Neighbours sewe the Body up in a Winding-sheet , and they are treated with a Collation , and a Cup of Sack ; then they make a Note of the names of those they intend to invite . The day appointed being come , they meet about Two of the Clock in the Afternoon , in the House of the deceased ; there their names are call'd over , and they go out two by two , the Kindred next the Body , and the Friends after them , every one according to his quality . The Body being buried , they come back to the House , where he that goes first invites the company in ; then they are presented with Wine , and every one drinks as much as he pleases , and goes away when he thinks fit . The richer sort are buried in the Church , and the company has Rhenish Wine given them . The poor give Beer . The young Men and Maids are carried by young people . The Body is all cover'd with Flowers , and the Bearers have a branch of Laurell or Rosemary in their Hand . If it be a person of quality , all the Bearers are presented with a summe of Money , which they go and spend in a treating-House . There is alwayes a certain summe to be given to the purse of the Neighbourhood . And such as have not a burying place in the Church , must pay very dear for it , if they intend to have one . They for whom the biggest Bell rings , pay ●0 . shillings at least . The Papists are very observant of that Ceremony ; but the Reform'd laugh at it , as a piece of Superstition , and instituted for the Churches profit . However these Buryings without Prayers or Ceremony , cost as much as the Obsequies of the Catholicks in France . After the burying of a Professor , there is a Speech made in honour of him . If the Body be not in the Church at half an hour past two , there is a Fine of 20. shillings to be payed ; if it be not there till after three , then there is the double due . Some are so ill-bred , as to drink themselves drunk at these Buryings ; and when they go home in their long Cloaks , you shall finde them in the mire ; but the people of quality come not to that extremity , but after two or three Glasses of Wine , return quietly . Besides all these Religions , there is a certain Assembly held at Rinsbourg , ten or twelve times a year , where every one that will has the liberty of making an Exhortation ; it is call'd the Assembly of the free-minded . There are many others that sit at home reading the Scripture , and never come to any Church , except it be out of curiosity . The Arianisme has those that profess it . In a word , any body may follow his own opinion , but not profess it with a publick Worship . There are Atheists enough too . CHAP. XXV . Of the Nobility . HOlland has for Arms a — with this Motto , for Liberty . It is observable , that almost all the Provinces of the Low-Countries have a Lion for their Arms ; which made Charles their Duke desirous to make one Kingdome of them , call'd the Kingdome of the Lion ; but while he was adding to it Lorrain and the Swizzers , he died , and left the title of Duke only to his Successors . The Emperor Charl●s the fifth had the same design ; but he met with so much opposition in the priviledges , and the diversity of humours and tongues in the different Provinces , that he was fain to give over the design of it ; he being besides busied with continuall Wars . There are also many Gentlemen in the Low-Countries , that bear a Lion in their Coat . But since my design is only to speak of Holland , I shall mention no other than the Nobility of that Province , as well to publish their antiquity , as to stop the mouthes of some Strangers , who either by an absurd ignorance , or maliciously , do publish that there are no Gentlemen in Holland . 'T is true , that the length of the Civill Wars has been the death of many of that couragious Nobility , who seeking Honour have died in the bed of it , and so some Families of ancient extract are quite extinguish'd . But there are yet many remaining , who may contend for antiquity and splendor with most Families in Europe . 'T is commonly said , that the Italian Nobility do not scruple to trade . The French indeed are nicer , and think it a degenerating from their birth ; yet do they not make any difficulty of marrying a Citizens Daughter , if she be rich , and can by her means repair the lustre of their decayed Nobility . But the Germans do not only abhor Traffick , but think it a greater baseness , to mingle their blood with one meanly born . The Hollanders seem to be in the middle between these extreams . For first , The Dutch Nobility does not trade . They love War , for the defence of their Countrey ; are not Duellists , nor quarrelsome , like the French ; love Learning , particularly the Mathematicks ; live pleasantly in their Countrey-Houses ; and may without degenerating marry whom they please . The Gentlemen in Holland have alwayes enjoyed great priviledges ; for the ancient Earls did never undertake any thing without their advice , as it is now observ'd in Denmarke and Poland . The three principall Families are the Brederodes , the Wassenaers , and the Egmonds ; of whom the Proverb is , The Noble Brederodes . The Ancient Wassenaers . The Rich Egmonds . The Brederodes are descended from the Earls of Holland ; and the Story is , that Sitfrid , the youngest Son of Arnold of Ghent , and Grandson to Didier , second Earl of Holland , being fallen under his Fathers indignation and hatred , was afterwards pardon'd ; and ●he Earl to shew his kindness and reconciliation , caus'd Land to be measur'd out to him with larger Roods : thence he was call'd Brederode ; and from him is descended this Family , by his eldest Son Didier ; and from his younger , Simon , Lord of Teling , are descended the Lords of Toll and Lecke . The Wassenaers fetch their origine from a Village between Leyden and the Hague ; and their name is deriv'd from the right they had in former Ages to the Waters , Ponds , and Lakes , in Holland . They pretend to be descended from that famous Captain , Claudius Civilis , of whom Tacitus makes honourable mention . They have been Burg-graves of Leyden , and are yet highly esteem'd . From them are descended the Duvenvords , the Warmonts , the Bouchorts , the Polanes , the Matenesses , all the Flower of the Dutch Nobility . They that represent the Nobility of Holland in the States Generall , are these following ; whereof some are dead : John Wolfard , Lord of Brederode and Viane . John de Wassenaer , Lord of Duvenvord , &c. Vesele de Boteselaer , Lord of Asperen , &c. James of Wingarde , Lord of Benthuise , Soctemeer , &c. Albert de Scagen , Baron of Scagen , Harengbuisen , &c. James of Wassenaer , and Duvenvord , Lord of Warmont . Henry de Raphorst , Lord of Raphorst , &c. James de Mateness , Lord of Mateness , Rivier , Opmeer , &c. Francis Arsen , Knight , Lord of Sommersdiick . Besides these , there are divers other Families , as those of Arquel , Kenembourg , Haserson , Alquemade , Opdam , Gaudriaen , Sevenhuysen , Vanderlaen , Benthuse , Asmal , &c. who are all by Alphabeticall order , in the Book entituled , The Theatre of the Towns and County of Holland , by the Learned Monsieur Boxhorne ; together with the noble actions of their Ancestors . CHAP. XXVI . Of Liberty . THere is no Province in the World , where the Inhabitants enjoy more liberty , than in Holland . Nay , as soon as any Slave coming from a foreign Countrey , sets his foot upon the Dutch shore , he is free . The Gentlemen are Princes and Fathers of their Families . The Countrey people when they have payed their Rents , are as free as the Citizens . If a Gentleman abuse or kill any of them , he is in great danger of losing his life , if the crime deserve it . Here is no partiality ; and let every one know , that the Laws are here in their force . The Magistrates are bound to maintain the Citizens Priviledges , and preserve them from all Oppression . The Masters may not beat their Servants , nor the Mistresses their Maids . But above all , every one is Master at home ; and it is a capitall offence to offer violence to a man in his own House . One may travell freely through all Holland , by day and by night , without fear of being rob'd . High-way men are never pardon'd ; Theeves are sometimes , but not those among them that break into Houses , or steal Sheep in the Pasture-grounds . No body is forced to stay here any longer than he thinks fit . Here is liberty of Conscience , and no body is forc'd to go to the Protestant Churches . The liberty of speaking freely , even of Magistrates themselves , is too great ; and that which else-where would be a crime , is here laughed at . The German Students , I remember , were once about to set up a custome , which is in use in most of the German Universities , by which the new comers are very ill treated for the first year ; but the Magistrates oppos'd it , and threatned all those that should go about to introduce such a slavery , in a free Countrey . Here are never made any Rules about what people onght to wear ; every one wears what he pleases . Nay any body may transport as much Gold and Silver as he pleases , and no body shall hinder him , as they do in England , and France . In a word , all that is reasonable , is lawfull . They that say that the Nobility are not respected in Holland , are very much mistaken . For those amongst them that do govern themselves with moderation , and are familiar with their Inferiors , are infinitely beloved ; but the proud and haughty are despised and hated . Here is the greatest Equality in the World. It is ordinary to hear a mean Fellow in a dispute with a Citizen , say , I am as much as you ; if you be richer than I , 't is well for you . But the wiser sort avoid such quarrels , as it is easie to do , by keeping a fit distance between them and the common people . Certainly when I do reflect upon the miserable condition of some Christians in Europe ; as of the Peasants in Lytuania , and almost all over Poland , where the Lords have the power of hanging them , when they run away from their tyranny ; in Bohemia , and some other places of Germany ; in Denmarke , and Sweden , where the Gentlemen do ●ighly abuse the Commons ; I cannot choose but cry out , O happy Holland , that hast preserv'd that precious jewel of Liberty ; preserve it well , for with its loss , goes that of thy happiness ! CHAP. XXVII . Of some Voyages undertaken under the Banner of Holland . I Do not intend to speak here of the ordinary Trade that is driven by Shipping , to the Northern parts of the World ; nor of that which is carried on in England , France , Spain , Italy , Germany , &c. My design is to speak of those Voyages undertaken within these threescore years to the Indies , which were undertaken upon this occasion : The King of Spain having seized upon , and confiscated some Ships belonging to the Hollanders , that did trade in his Ports , which were then the Mart of Europe , for the East-India Merchandizes , made some Merchants resolve to set out a Fleet of eight Sayl for the Indies ; whereof four were to go the long way , and four others to go by the North , and endeavour to finde out a passage to China , by the North-Sea ; it being the shorter way to the Indies by half in half . These four last set sayl from the Texel the fifth of June , 1594. and the eighteenth they came to Kildus in Lapland ; and some time after they discover'd the Island of Nova Zembla , between mountains of Ice . In this journey they met no Pirates nor enemies , but great white fierce Bears , which would follow them upon the land , and in the Sea ; as one particularly did , for leaping into the Sea , to follow their long Boat which they had ma●●d out , they shot him , and hurt him ; but he nevertheless following still , they threw a Rope about his neck , thinking to carry him away alive after them to Austerdam ; nevertheless this furious Beast had the force to leap with his two fore-feet upon the Boat , and so frighted the Seamen , that they were all ready to leap into the Sea , had not the Rope by good luck entangled it self about the Rudder ; whereupon one run him through with a Pike , and kill'd him . They met besides with a sort of great Fish , as big as Oxen , call'd Valres ; their Head is like an Oxes , and they have two Teeth that come out like Boars Tushes . At last seeing the season of the year far spent , they went back , and some dayes after met with the other Ships which had left them , and learn'd from them that they had been in the Tartarian Ocean , which they had found full of Whales . That they had landed , and discover'd a Cross upon a Mountain , near which they had found some Sacks of Meal , and something written upon the Cross in Russian Characters . At last they all arriv'd at Amsterdam in September , having been hindred by the Ice to go any further . The chief of these was one William Barenson , who having made the recitall of their journey , there was a second Voyage resolv'd of , under the conduct of the said William ; but they met with the same obstacles again , though it were in August . They met with a Shallop laden with Barks of Trees , and Geese , and such other Merchandizes , which waited for the Russian Fleet , which every year goes that way . They that were in the Bark did say , that within a few dayes the Sea would be so frozen , as that one might go over the Ice into Tartary . The Hollanders invited them aboard , and presented them with Butter and Cheese , which they refused , saying , it was fasting-day , but took some Herrings . Having left them , and seen the Countrey of the Samoctes , which they found to be a barbarous people , wearing Buff-skins , they steered their course to the States Island , a place which they found full of Hares , whereof they made provision . Some pass'd into the Continent , not far from the Island , and there a furious Bear kill'd two , and routed all the rest of the company , though twenty in number , and well arm'd with Pikes ; at last with succour from the Ship , the Bear was kill'd . After which they set sayl for Holland , running much hazard in the Ice , but arriv'd without any other loss than of those two men . The small success of this Voyage , could not discourage the undertakers from venturing once more , under the conduct of the same William Barenson , to whose Ship James Heemskerke was aded , as Commissary . Two Ships set sayl the eighteenth of May , and met with the first Ice the fifth of June . They sayled up and down till the eighteenth , without being able to meet with any passage . Wherefore one return'd into Holland ; Barenson having steered to Nova Zembla , and endeavouring to leave it behinde him , was surprized by the Ice , and his Ship frozen up . In this extremity , some having landed , found abundance of Timber , about a league within the shore ; with that they built a little House , which they cover'd with the Boards of their Ship , and had Wood enough left to make fire with . The Sun forsook them quite from the fourth of November , to the twenty fourth of January . Till the Sun forsook them , the Bears tormented them ; but they had great relief by a sort of Foxes which they did use to catch and rost , and make warm Caps of their Skins . Their Beer and their Sack being frozen , they were fain to break them with an Axe , and thaw them upon the fire ; and when their Beer was spent , they were fain to melt the Snow , and drink it . At last the Sun came again , but with him the Bears , who did persecute so as they were not able to stir out ; of them they kill'd many , and us'd their fat in stead of Oyl to burn in Lamps . Twelfth-day being come , they resolv'd to be merry , and choose King and Queen , making their King , King of Nova Zembla , and the Islands about it . After some time they begun to think of returning home , not in their Ship , for that they could not stir ; but in their Boat , which with much ado they fitted up , and set sayl the fifteenth of June , among shoals of Ice , the Bears still following them upon the Ice , and into the Sea. The f 〈…〉 h of July they came to the Cross Island , and the eighteenth they met with two Russian Boats , who gave them some refreshments , and at last they came to Amsterdam , in October , 1597. having lost Barenson , and four more . CHAP. XXVIII . Containing divers Curiosities . IN the generall recitall of so many delicious Wonders , we have it may be omitted some , which we here adde by way of Supplement . North-Holland had formerly a great Lake , near Purmerend , which has been drain'd with great pains and charges ; it is now a most fertile spot of ground , about 20. mile in compass . The Cattle there is the biggest and fattest of all the Low-Countries . It is confidently reported , that in the generall contribution of the Provinces towards the War , Holland gives 57. in a 100. and Amsterdam alone gives above 27. of the 57. from whence may be inferr'd , what are the riches of that Town . The revenue of the said City comes to above 4000. pound a day , according to the Treatise that has been Printed of it . This year , 1650. the Excise of Beer , Meat , and Corn , being farm'd out to them that bid most , was let at a 150000. pounds . Besides these , there is the Wine-Excise , the Taxes upon Houses , the eighth penny , and a thousand others . There is a Square-house before the Town-house , where all things are weigh'd ; it yeelds above 10000. pound a year . There is a Glass-house , in which Chrystall-Glasses are made , not inferior to Venice-Glasses ; as also excellent Looking Glasses , which do attract all mens admiration . The Rhetoricians or Po●ts-house deserves to be remembred , it being a laudable custome , practis'd almost all over the Low Countries ; which is , that people given to Poetry have a House at Amsterdam , where they may represent Playes . They are distinguish'd into different Chambers , and make Aenigmes , which if unridled carry a prize with them for the Oedipus . I shall end by the publick Library , to shew that our Merchants have not forgot Learning , amongst the hurry and noise of their Trade . It is hard by the South Church , and very well stored with all sorts of curious Books . The Epigram that is at the Door gives people warning how they are to behave themselves , when they are within . There is added to it a Physick-Garden , which encreases every day , by the care that the Magistrates take to furnish it with rare Plants , at great charges . But let us leave Amsterdam , for fear we lose our selves in the confusion of so many remarkable things ; and come and rest our selves at Leyden , the Garden of Holland . Our nearest way will be by the Lake of Harlem , for with a fair Winde we may arrive in four hours ; but if the Winde be contrary , we may go by Harlem in two hours by the Channell , and then take a Chariot for six and twenty pence , which will carry us in two hours more to Leyden . When the Winde is strong , and contrary , the way by the Sea of Harlem is troublesome , for it makes those sick that have often been upon the Sea without inconvenience ; and though in many places it has not above six foot Water , yet not long ago a Boat with Passengers was over-turn'd , and they drown'd . Though there be many tempests and storms upon it , yet within this 25 years I do not remember any ill accident but this I have now mention'd ; and that great misfortune which befell the unfortunate Queen of Bohemia , when she receiv'd the terrible news , how the King her Husband had sav'd himself with swimming , but that her eldest Son was drown'd in this unmercifull Element . The King had left Harlem in November , 1629. towards the evening ; the night proved very dark and tempestuous , and the Lake much agitated by great Windes , when unfortunately in the obscurity , another Boat fell foul of his , and sunk it immediately . The poor young Prince was heard to cry out , Ab Sir , dear Father , pray save me ! but all in vain , for the darkness of the night hindring the distinguishing of objects , it was impossible to relieve him , and so he perish'd in the flower of his youth , to the unspeakable affliction of all that were acquainted with his forwardness in all Arts and Sciences . The two famous Cities of Holland are Leyden and Amsterdam ; one is the Market of all foreign Commodities , and the other of Manufactures of all sorts . Neither is there any City that has so great a Revenue , next to Amsterdam , as Leyden , as it appears by the last years Excise only upon Beer , Corn , and Cattle , which came to 50000. pound . There is wanting to Leyden a good Harbour to the Sea , without passing by other Towns , and it has been proposed to make one at Caetvic , which is but two leagues from it . Nay , the Mathematicians and Engineers having been advised with , do say the thing is feasible ; others say that it cannot be , and that either the Sea would choak up the Harbour with Sand , or it may be if let in , drown all the Countrey . To which it is answered , that the securest way would be to go by Wass●naer , and make the overture between two Mountains : but this design is now buried in oblivion . Being one day in the company of a Mathematician at Catvic , he told me , that the Sea being calm is about half a foot higher than the Meadows about Leyden ; so that if in the Spring-tides , or a storm , the Sea should make way through those Mountains of Sand , infallibly the Countrey would be all lost . The most dangerous Winde for Holland is a North-West-Winde , towards the Equinox , with a storm ; but God Almighty by his providence hinders these three so dangerous enemies , from assailing us all at one time . Holland is so populous , that you can hardly go a stones cast without meeting with Houses or Villages . The Hollanders Diversions are these : In Summer a Citizen shall hire a Boat for himself and his Family , to go and eat fresh-Water Fish. In Winter he shall hire a Sledge upon the Ice . They are not given to gaming at Dice or Cards , but will play at Bowles and Tables . They are not quarrelsome , nor apt to strike , but will scold and call one another all to naught , before they come to blowes . Towards Autumn , and in Winter , the Students pastime is to go and shoot at the wilde-Ducks and Geese ; and if they shoot at the Countrey-peoples , as they will often out of roguery , then follows a scuffle , in which the weakest goes to the Wall. Their industry is most admirable for inventing , and improving other peoples inventions , witness Printing , and Telescope-Glasses . The Art of Navigation is better understood here than in any place of the World : so is Fortification , and all military Discipline ; in so much that a Low-Countrey Souldier , when he comes to another Kingdome is presently made much of , and advanced . The Hollanders are the best in the World at Draining , witness what they have done in England and France , at Bourdeaux , and in Britany . But their Fishing is a thing which in ●ll manners deserves admiration . But they have one odd diverting way of it , which I shall here relate . There are three Islands which serve as a bar to the Ocean : The first is the Texel , where are made excellent Cheeses . The second is the Ulic , where are taken great quantities of Muscles . The third is Schelling , the Inhabitants of which last are much given to Fishing , and the way that they use to catch the Fish , which they call a Sea-Dog , is very pleasant . They disguise themselves like Beasts , and at certain hours that these Fishes are us'd to come out upon the shore , they leap and dance before them , and by a thousand antick tricks make them follow them , and leave the shore : in the mean time those that are in Ambushcade set their Nets ; then the dancers throw off their Masks , and taking their humane shape upon them , come upon the poor Sea-Dogs , who endeavouring to re-gain the Sea are entangled in the Nets , and made a prey to those that had diverted them . The Hollanders transport salt-Fish all the World over . There is not any season in the year that does not produce some particular pleasure . For what is more pleasant , than to see the Meadows cover'd with Flowers all the Spring and Summer . Autumn produces an abundance of Fruits . The Winter is more pleasant here than any where else ; for in so sad a season , the diversion of the frozen Channels , full of people , sliding upon them , is no small one . Wood is not dear here ; and you shall have more for 10. pound at Amsterdam , than at Paris for 15. If the Water be not to be drunk , in recompence there is very good ●eer to be had . 'T is true , that the Windes and the Rain are very frequent , by reason of the Neighbourhood of the Sea ; but the inconvenience is recompenced by the convenience of travelling ; for if the wayes be broke and bad , you may go by Water . A Merchant never misses of an opportunity of transporting himself and his Goods , the Channels being loaded night and day with an infinite number of Boats. But as there is nothing absolutely perfect , Holland has its Cloudes , its North-Windes , its Rains , and its foggy Mists , which do much bate of the beauty and pleasantness of this fam'd and renowned Province . The Treaty of Peace Concluded the thirtieth of January , of the present year , 1648. in the Town of Munster in Westphalia , between the most Illustrious and most Potent Prince , Philip the fourth , King of Spain , &c. on one side , and the High and Mighty Lords , the States Generall , of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , on the other . IN the Name of God. Be it known to all , that after the bloody Wars , that have for so many years afflicted the people , and Subjects , of the obedience of the King of Spain , and the States Generall ; they the said King and States being moved with Christian compassion , and being desirous to put an end to all the calamities , and deplorable consequences , which the farther continuance of the Wars of the said Low-Countries might produce , and to change them into the rest and tranquillity of a firm peace , have , to compass so good an end , Deputed and Commissioned fit persons on both sides , viz. on the side of the said Don Philip the fourth , King of Spain , Don Gaspar de Bracamonte , Y de Guzman , Count of Pigneranda , Lord of Aldea seca de la Frontera , Knight of the Order of Alcantara , perpetuall Administrator of the Commandery of Damyel , of the Order of Calatrava , Gentleman of his Majesties Bed-Chamber , of his privy Counsell , and his Embassador Extraordinary towards his Imperiall Majesty , as also first Plenipotentiary for his Majesty in the Treaty of the generall Peace . Monsieur A●tony Brnn , Knight and Counsellor for his Majesty , in his supream Counsell of State for the Low-Countries , and his Plenipotentiary in the generall Peace . On the sides of the States Generall , Bartold de Gent , Lord of Looven and Meynerswicke , Senechal and Diikgrave of Bommel , Fieler , and Brommelerweerden , deputed by the Nobility of Gueldres , in the Assembly of the States Generall . Jean de Mateness , Lord of Mateness , Riviere , Opmeer , Souteveen , and Deputy in the ordinary Counsell of Holland and West-Frieze ; as also Deputy in the States Generall , from the Nobles of the said Province ; Councellor and Heemrade of Shieland Adrian Paw , Knight , Lord of Heemsteed , Hogersmilde , and first President , Counsellor , and Master of the Accounts of Holland and West-Frieze ; as also Deputy in the Assembly of the States Generall , by the said Provinces . Jean de Knu●t , Knight , Lord of Old and New Vosmar , representing the Nobility in the States in Counsell of Zeeland , as in the Admiralty ; first Counsellor of his Highness the Prince of Orange , Deputy in the Assembly of the States . G●dart de R●●de , Lord of Nederhorst , Uredelant , Cortcho●f , Over-meer , Horstwaert , &c. President in the Assembly of the Nobles of the Province of Utrect , and by them Deputy in the Assembly of the States Generall . Francis de Doma , Lord of Hinn●ma , Hiclsum , Deputy in the Assembly of the States Generall , by the Province of Frizeland . William Riperda , Lord of Hengeloo , Boxbergen , Boculoo , and Sussenbergh , Deputy by the Nobility of Overyssel , in the Assembly of the States Generall . All Extraordinary Embassadors in Germany , and Plenipotentiaries of the said States , for the Treaty of the generall Peace . All being sufficiently impowr'd and assembled in the Town of Munster in Westphalia ; have by common consent , and in vertue of their respective powers receiv'd from the said King , and the Lords , the States Generall , Concluded and Agreed upon these following Articles . 1. The said King does Declare and Acknowledge , that the said Lords , the States Generall , of the United Provinces , and their Provinces , Countrey-Towns , Lands , and Appurtenances , are free and Soveraign States , Provinces , and Countries : upon which , nor upon their Towns , &c. the said King neither doth , nor shall henceforth , or his Heirs and Successors , pretend any thing . And that in consequence of this his Declaration , he is content to treat with the said States , as he does by these , and conclude a perpetuated peace with them , upon the Conditions here following . 2. To wit , that the said peace shall be firm and inviolable ; and that all acts of hostility , of what kinde soever , shall cease both by Sea and by Land , in all the Kingdomes and Countries of the obedience of the said King , and the said States ; as also between all their Subjects , of what quality soever they be , without exception of places or persons . 3. Each shall remain in peaceable possession , and shall keep and enjoy all the Countrey-Towns , Lands , Places , and Lordships , that he now enjoyes , and that without being any wayes molested directly or indirectly . And in this is comprehended the Burroughs , Villages , and Countrey , appertaining and belonging to that which each shall possess ; and by consequence all the Mayorship of Bosleduke ; as also all the Lordships , Towns , Castles , Burroughs , Villages , and Champain , thereunto belonging ; the Town and Marqueship of Bergues upon Zoom ; the Town and Barony of Breda ; the Town of Maestrict , and the extent of its jurisdiction ; the County of Groonhoff ; the Town of Grave ; and the Countrey of Luychuist ; and the Bayliship of Hulst , and Hulster-Ambact , and Ambact : as also the Forts which the said Lords the States do possess now in the Countrey of Waes ; and all other Towns and places which the said States do hold in Brabant , Flanders , or any where else , shall remain in the power of the said States , with all the Right of Soveraignty , in the same manner as they hold the United Provinces : but all the rest of the said Countrey of Waes , except the said Forts , shall remain unto the said King of Spain . As concerning the three places on the other side the Meuse , viz. Falquimont , Dalem , and Rodeleduc , they shall remain in the condition they are now in ; and in case of dispute , the business shall be decided in the ( Chambre mipartic ) to be mentioned in the following Articles . 4. The Subjects and Inhabitants of the Countries of the said King and States , shall live in good union and correspondency together , without any resentment for past injuries ; and they shall have liberty to go and stay in the Territories of each other , and to exercise their Trade and Commerce in all surety , both by Sea and Land. 5. The Navigation and Trade to the East and West-Indies shall be maintain'd , in conformity to those Grants or Patents given or to give by the States : for surety whereof shall serve this present Treaty , and the ratification of it ; and under this Treaty shall be comprehended all Potentates , Nations , and Peoples , with whom the said States , or the East and West-India Companies in their name , within the limits of their Patent , are in amity or alliance . And the said King and States shall respectively remain in possession of all those Lordships , Towns , Castles , Fortresses , Commerce and Trade , in the East and West-Indies ; as also upon the Coasts of Brasil , Asia , Africa , and America , that the said King and States do now hold . And in this Article are particularly comprized all those places and Forts , that the Portugueses ever since 1641. have taken from the States ; as also are comprehended all those places , that the said States shall hereafter take , conquer , and possess , without infraction of the present Treaty . And the Curators or Directors of the East and West-India Companies of the United Provinces ; as also the Officers , Agents , Souldiers , Mariners , being at prefen● at the service of the said Companies , o● having been formerly employed by them ; and all such as being now out of their service , do live within the jurisdiction of the said Companies , shall remain free and unmolested , in all places under the obedience of the said King in Europe , and may travell , trade , and frequent in all places , as all other Inhabitants of the States . Besides , it has been Stipulated and Agreed , that the Spaniards retain their Navigation to the East-Indies , in such manner as it is now for this present time , without the liberty of extending themselves any further . As also the Inhabitants of these Provinces shall abstain from frequenting the places that the Castilians do possess in the East-Indies . 6. And as for the West-Indies , the Subjects and Inhabitants of the Kingdomes and Countries of the said King and States , shall respectively abstain from Navigation and Trade in all the Harbours , places , Forts , Castles , possess'd by either : to wit , that the Subjects of the said King shall not navigate nor trade in those that belong to the States , nor the Subjects of the States in those that belong to the said King. And in the places of the States , shall be comprehended all those that the Portugueses since 1641. have taken in Brasil , upon the said States , and all those that they now possess , as long as they shall remain in the possession of the said States . In all which there is nothing contrary to the precedent Article . 7. And because a long space of time is necessary , for the giving notice to those that are now abroad with Ships and Forces , that they may defist from all acts of hostility ; it hath been Agreed , that within the limits of the Patent granted , or to be granted , by continuation , to the Company of the East-Indies of the United Provinces , the peace shall begin no sooner than a year after the date of the present Treaty . And as for the limits of the Patent , granted heretofore by the States Generall , or to be granted by continuation , unto the Company of the West-Indies , the peace shall not there begin till six moneths after the date of the present Treaty . Provided still , that if the notice of the said peace be arriv'd by publick Order of each side to the said limits , before the said time be expir'd , that then immediately all acts of hostility shall cease . And that if after the term be expir'd , there be yet committed some acts of hostility , the dammages shall be repair'd without delay . 8. The Subjects and Inhabitants of the Countries of the said King and States , trafficking in one anothers Countrey , shall not be forc'd to pay any greater Impositions or Customes , than their own Subjects respectively ; so that thereby the Subjects of the said States shall be freed and exempted from the Imposition of 20. per cent . or any other whatsoever , which the said King did levy during the truce of 12. years , or would hereafter raise directly or indirectly upon the Inhabitants of the said States , or any wayes charge them further than his own proper Subjects . 9. The said King and States shall not raise any Contributions or Imposts out of their limits respectively , upon any Merchandize , passing either by Land or Water . 10. The Subjects of each shall respectively enjoy all freedome of Peages , that they were in possession of before the beginning of the War. 11. The Trade , Commerce , and Frequentation , shal● not be hinder'd , between the Subjects of the said King and States ; and if it should chance to be obstructed any wayes , the obstacle shall immediately be taken away . 12. And after the day of the conclusion and ratification of this peace , the said King shall no longer enjoy , upon the Rivers of Rhene and Mouse , those Customes or Peages , which before the War were under the jurisdiction of any of the United Provinces ; particularly , the Peage of Zeeland , which shall not be levied for his Majesty , neither in the Town of Antwerp , nor any where else : upon condition that from that day forwards , the States of Zeeland shall take upon them to pay the annuall Rents , to those to whom the said Peage was morgaged , before the year 1572. which also shall do the Proprietors of all other Peages , if they be charg'd with annuall Rents . 13. The white boyl'd Salt coming from the United Provinces into those of his Catholick Majesty , shall be receiv'd and admitted without any higher Impost , than upon Bay-Salt : and likewise the Salt coming from his Majesties Countries shall be admitted in those of the States , upon the same conditions . 14. The Rivers of Scheld , as also the Channels of Zas and Zwin , and other entries into the Sea thereabouts , shall be shut up by the States Generall on their side . 15. The Ships and Goods coming in and going out of the Harbours of Flanders , shall be taxed at the same rate as the Ships and Goods going upon the Scheld , and the Channels nam'd in the above-written Article ; and it shall be agreed of the proportion between the parties hereafter . 16. The Anseatick-Towns , with all their Citizens and Inhabitants , shall enjoy as to Navigation and Trade in Spain , and all the Kingdomes and States thereof , all the Priviledges and Immunities granted at present , or that shall be hereafter given to the Subjects of the United Provinces . And reciprocally all the Subjects of the said Provinces shall enjoy the same Rights , Franchises , Immunities , Priviledges , and Capitulations , as well for the establishing of Consuls in the capitall Towns or Sea-Ports of Spain , as for their Merchants , Factors , Masters of Ships , Mariners , or others ; and that in the same manner , that the said Anseatick-Towns in generall , or in particular , have heretofore practis'd or obtain'd , and shall hereafter obtain , for the safety and advantage of Navigation and Trade of their Towns , Merchants , &c. 17. Likewise the Inhabitants of the Countries of the said States , shall have the same liberty in the said Kings Dominions , that the Subjects of his Majesty of Great Britain do enjoy , by the Articles in the last Treaty of peace made in secret , with the High Constable of Castile . 18. The said King shall as soon as possible assign a place for the honourable burying of the bodies of such of the States Subjects , as shall die in his Dominions . 19. The Subjects and Inhabitants of the said Kings Dominions , coming into the Territories of the States , shall as to the publick exercise of Religion , comport themselves with all modesty , without giving any scandall , or proffering any blasphemy , and the same shall be observ'd by the Subjects of the United Provinces . 20. The Merchants , Masters of Ships , Pilots , Mariners , their Ships , Goods , and other things belonging to them , shall not be arrested nor detain'd , by vertue of any Order , either generall or speciall , nor for any cause of War , or otherwise ; nor under the pretext of using them for the preservation of the Countrey . Hereby nevertheless are not meant all seisings and arrests of Ships , by the ordinary proceedings of justice , by reason of Debts , Obligations , and Contracts , of those whose Goods are seised , who shall be left to the course of the Law. 21. There shall be fram'd a Court of equall number of Commissioners on both sides , who shall sit in such places in the Low-Countries as shall be thought fit ; sometimes under the obedience of one , and sometimes under the obedience of the other State , as it shall be agreed by common consent ; and according to their Commission ( which they shall be sworn to observe ) they shall take care to maintain a good correspondency on both sides ; shall also have a regard to the Taxes and Impositions laid on both sides upon Merchandize ; and if they perceive that on either side there be excess committed , they shall immediately redress it . Besides , the said Judges shall examine all questions touching the non-observancce of this Treaty of peace ; as also the contraventions or failings against it , not only here , but in distant Provinces and Kingdomes of Europe , and shall decide them by a short way . The Sentences and Decrees of which Judges shall be put in execution by all under-Officers , living upon the places , against the person of the transgressors , as necessity shall require ; and the said subordinate Officers may by no means fail in this at their perill . 22. If any Judgement or Decree should pass between persons of different parties , either in civill or criminall matters , they shall not be put in execution , neither against the Goods nor against the persons of the said parties ; and no Letters of Reprizall shall be granted , but with cognizance of cause , and according to the Imperiall Constitutions , and the Order by them establish'd . 23. It shall not be free to enter or stay in the Harbours , Ports , Bayes , and Rodes , of each other , with men of War , or arm'd Ships , in such numbers as may give occasion of jealousie to any , without the leave and permission of that State to whom the said Ports , &c. do belong ; except in case of a storm , or that there were some other necessity of avoiding danger at Sea. 24. They whose Estates have been seized upon , and confiscated , by reason of the War , or their Heirs , Executors , &c. shall enjoy the said Estates , and may enter into possession of them by their own authority , by vertue of this present Treaty , notwithstanding all Alienations , Incorporations , into the publick Treasury , Gifts , Treaties , Agreements , and Transactions whatsoever , though they contain Renunciations of the parties to whom the said Estates do belong . And all such Estates once restored , may be sold by the Proprietors , their Heirs , &c. without a necessity of a further or more particular leave . And in consequence of this , the Proprietaries of such Rents as shall be constituted by the Treasury , in lieu of the said Estates thus sold , may dispose of the propriety they have in them by Sale , or otherwise , as of any part of their Estate . 25. This shall take place to the profit of the Heirs of the deceased Illustrious Prince , William , Prince of Orange ; even for the right they have in the salt-Wells of the County of Burgundy , which shall be restored to them ; as also the Woods that do depend on them , that is , so much as shall not be found to have been bought and payed for by his Catholick Majesty . 26. In which are also comprized the Estate and Lands lying in the Counties of Burgundy and Charolois ; and all which has not been restor'd as it ought to have been , by the Treaties of the ninth of April , 1609. and the seventh of January , 1610. These I say shall be restor'd to the Proprietaries , their Heirs , &c. 27. As also are hereby understood such Lands and Rights , as after the expiration of the Truce of 12. years , were by sentence of the Council of Malines , judged in favour of the Count John de Nassaw ; which Sentence by vertue of this Treaty is made void , and any other acquisition of possession is also annull'd . 28. And as for the Suit in Law about Castle - Beliu , begun in the life of the late Prince of Orange , against the Attorney-Generall of the King of Spain . Since the said Cause has not been determined in the time of a year , as it was promis'd by the fourteenth Article of the Truce for 12. years ; it has been agreed , that immediately after the conclusion and ratification of the present Treaty , the Treasury shall desist from all demands touching the said Suit in Law ; and that the Prince of Orange , and his Heirs , shall freely enjoy without molestation , the Lands and Chattels in question , as his own for ever : upon condition likewise , that the Treasury shall not be forced to refund for the past possession of them . 29. If in any place there arise difficulties touching the restitution of Land and Rights , the Judge of the place shall without delay cause the execution , and in this shall proceed the shortest way work . 30. The Subjects of the said King and States , may reciprocally in the Dominions of each , use such Lawyers , Attorneys , Sollicitors , &c. as they shall think fit . 31. If the Treasury has caus'd any confiscated Estates to be sold , those persons to whom they belong shall be content to receive the payment of them at 16. years purchase , to be payd them every year ; or else they shall have liberty to distrain upon the Land , in what hands soever they finde it . Provided , they have Patents from the 〈◊〉 to serve them for a title , with the Assignation of the annuall payment , upon some receiver of the Kings Revenue , in that Province in which the thing shall have been sold ; which receiver shall also be nam'd in the Patent , and the price of the thing sold calculated , and summ'd up , according to the first publick sale of it : the first year of which payment shall end a year after the ratification of this present Treaty . 32. But if the sale was made for good and lawfull Debts , of those to whom the said Estates did belong , before the confiscation , it shall be lawfull for them or their Heirs to redeem the said Estates , paying the price of them in a year ; after which time they shall be excluded from this priviledge : but having once redeem'd , they may sell and dispose of such Estates as they please . 33. Yet under this are not understood such Houses as have been sold in Towns ; for by reason of the many changes and reparations made in them , it would be too hard a matter to settle and determine their just value . 34. And as for all reparations and improvements made in all other redeem'd Estates , the Judges shall examine them , and have a regard to them ; yet shall it not be lawfull for the possessors to retain those Estates till they be re-imbursed , but such Estates shall be bound and morgaged for their payment . 35. All Estates , Claims , Rights , &c. that have been kept hidden ; all Moveables , Immoveables , Rents , Actions , Debts , &c. which shall not have been seized upon by the Treasury , with good cognizance of cause , before the day of the ratification of this Treaty , shall remain in the free disposition of the Proprietaries , their Heirs , &c. with all the Fruits , Revenues , Rents , and Profits of them . And those that have so hid the said Estates , Rights , &c. shall not be any wayes molested by the Treasury , but shall enjoy and dispose of them as of their own . 36. The Trees cut down after the day of the conclusion of this Treaty , or such as shall be cut down the day of the conclusion ; and those not being cut down , are nevertheless bargain'd for , shall remain to the Proprietary , notwithstanding the sale of them . 37. The Fruits , Farms , Rents , Leases , Tenths , Fishing-Houses , &c. of such Estates , as according to this Treaty , shall be restor'd to the right owners ; if they fall after the conclusion of this Treaty , shall remain for the whole year to the Proprietaries , and their Heirs , &c. 38. All Farms and Leases of confiscated Estates , though made for many years , shall nevertheless expire and be at an end , in the year of the conclusion of this Treaty ; and the Farms or Leases falling after the day of the conclusion of this Treaty , shall belong to the Proprietaries ; with this caution , that if the Farmer of the said Estates , has employed any of his stock towards the said years crop , he shall be re-payed by the Proprietary , as the Judges of the place shall value the said disbursement . 39. All sale of confiscated Estates made after the conclusion of this Treaty , is void ; as also the sale made before the conclusion , if it be against the Capitulations and Agreements made particularly with certain Towns. 40. The Houses of particular persons that are or shall be restor'd , shall not be made Garrisons on neither side ; neither shall they pay any higher Taxe or Contribution , than the Houses of other Inhabitants . 41. None on either side shall be hindred directly or indirectly , from changing the place of his abode , so he pay the ordinary Taxes . 42. If any Fortifications or Works have been made on either side by Authority , in such places as are to be restored , the Proprietaries shall be content to value them at the rate the Judges of the place shall put upon them ; as also the Proprietaries shall receive satisfaction , for so much of their Estates as shall have been made use of , either in Fortifications , publick Works , or pious uses . 43. As for Church-Revenues , Colledges , and other pious places , situated in the United Provinces , which were members and dependances of the Benefices , Colledges , &c. now under the obedience of the King of Spain ; so much of them as has not been sold before the conclusion of the present Treaty , shall be restor'd , and the owners may take possession of it by their own Authority ; but for those that have been sold , or otherwise disposed of , they shall receive a yearly Rent to the value of them , after the rate of 8. in the 100. The same shall be observ'd on the side of the said King. 44. As for the p●e●ensions and interest that the Prince of Orange may have in such things which he is not in possession of , there shall be made a Treaty by it self , to the satisfaction of the said Prince . But as for the Lands , Goods , &c. that the said Prince is in possession of , by the gift of the said States , in Bay 〈…〉 f ship of Hulster-Ambacth , and elsewhere , they shall all remain in his free possession as his own , excluding hereby all pretensions to the contrary by this Treaty , or any other . 45. Touching certain other ' points , which besides the contents of the preceding Article , have been agreed upon , and signed in two different Writings , one of the 8th of January , the other of the 27th of December , 1647. in the name of the said Prince of Orange ; the said Writings shall be observ'd , accomplish'd , and executed , according to their contents , just as if all the said points in particular were all inserted into this present Treaty ; and this notwithstanding all Clauses or Articles of this Treaty , any wayes contrary ; for if there be any such , they are declar'd void in that point , by this present Article . 46 Those to whom confiscated Estates are to be restor'd , shall not be bound to pay any Arrearages , Rents , Charges , &c. specially assign'd upon the said Estates , for the time they did not enjoy them ; and if any pursuit or molestation do befall them , they shall immediately be relieved . 47. Judgements given upon confiscated Estates , between parties that did acknowledge the power of the Judges , shall hold ; only the condemn'd parties may seek relief by the ordinary course of justice . 48. The said King does quit and renounce all pretensions of Redemption , or other , upon the Town of Grave , the Countrey of Luych , its Appurtenances , Dependances , and the ancient Barony of Brabant , engaged heretofore to the Prince of Orange , and which has been since converted as propriety to the use of Prince Maurice of Nassaw , in December , 1611. by the States Generall , as Soveraigns of the said Town of Grave , and Countrey of Luych . In vertue of which concession , the Prince of Orange that now is , his Heirs , &c. shall enjoy for ever the propriety of the said Town of Grave , &c. with all its Dependances , &c. 49. The said King does also renounce to all Right , Claims , &c. either of propriety , or cession , &c. to the Town , County , and Lordship of Lingen , and the four Villages , and other its Dependances ; as also to the Towns and Lordships of Bev●rgarde , Cloppenberge , that they may remain for ever to the said Prince of Orange , his Heirs , &c. confirming by this Treaty all the said Princes other Titles to them . 50. The said King and States shall each of them separately , and for themselves , place Judges and Officers in such Towns and strong places , as by this Treaty are to be restor'd to the Proprietaries . 51. The high part of Gueldres shall be changed for an Equivalence ; which if it cannot be agreed upon in this Treaty , shall be decided by the Chamber of equall number of Judges on both sides , and that in the time of six moneths after the ratification of the Treaty . 52. The said King does oblige himself to procure effectively , the continuation of the neutrality , friendship , and good neighbour-hood , of his Imperiall Majesty , and the Empire , with the States ; to the observation of which , the States do likewise oblige themselves : and the confirmation of the said neutrality shall be made in the space of two moneths , by his Imperiall Majesty , and in the time of a year by the Empire , after the ratification of this Treaty . 53. The Fruits , Moveables , confiscated and receiv'd before the conclusion of this Treaty , shall not be subject to be restor'd . 54. They that during the War were retir'd into Countries that did stand neuters , shall enjoy the benefit of this Treaty , and may stay where they please , or return to their ancient homes , there to live in all quiet and tranquillity , in the observation of the Laws of their Countrey , without danger of having their Estates or Chattels seized on , by reason of the stay they make in any place whatsoever . 55. There shall be no new Forts made in the Low-Countries of neither side ; neither shall there be made any new Channels , or Trenches , by which any of the parties may be dammageed . 56. The Lords of the House of Nassaw , as also the Count John Albert of Solms , Governor of Maestric , shall not be pursued nor molested neither in their persons nor Estates , for any Debts contracted by the late William , Prince of Orange , 1667. to his death , nor for any Arrears due during the confiscation of such Lands as were charged with the said Debts . 57. If there be any infraction made in the Treaty by private persons , without the Authority of the said King or States , the dammage shall be immediately repair'd in the place where the offence was committed , if the persons be there taken , or in their Domicile ; but it shall not be lawfull to pursue them else-where either in their persons , or Estates , or to take Arms , and break the peace ; but in case of deniall of justice , to proceed by Letters of Reprisall . 58. All Exheredations made by reason of the War , and aversion of parties , are made void ; and in this are comprehended all Exheredations made for such causes as were causes of the War. 59. All prisoners of War shall be deliver'd on both sides , without distinction of persons , and that without ransome . 60. The payment of the Arrears of Contributions on both sides , shall be decided by the Supervisors of the said Contributions . 61. All that during this Negotiation shall be said or alledged either by word of mouth , or by writing , shall not be a prejudice to the Authors ; but the said King and States , and all the Princes , Counts , Barons , Gentlemen , Citizens , and all Inhabitants , shall enjoy the benefit of this Treaty . 62. The Subjects of the said King and States respectively , shall enjoy the benefit of the 15th Article of the Truce of 12. years , and of the 10th Article of the Agreement that followed the 7th of January , 1610. and that because that during the time of the said Truce , the parties did not enjoy the effect of those Articles . 63. The limits in Flanders and other places shall be set out so , that the parties may exactly know under what jurisdiction they are . 64. On the side of the said King of Spain , shall be demolish'd near the Sluce these following places and Forts , viz. the Fort of St. Job , St. Donas , the Star-Fort , the Fort St. Terese , St. Frederick , St. Isabella , St. Paul , the redoute Papem●ts . And on the side of the States Generall , shall be demolish'd the following Forts ; the two Forts in the Island of Lasant , call'd Orange and Fredericke ; the two Forts de Pas , both upon the River of Scheld , on the East-side ( except Lill● ) and the Fort a Kieldrect , call'd Spinola , touching which Demolition , it shall be agreed between the parties to set out an Equivalence . 65. All Registers , Charters , Letters , and Papers , concerning Law-Suits , or otherwise , that do any wayes regard or concern any of the United Provinces , their Towns and Members , being in the Courts and Chambers of the obedience of the King of Spain , shall be deliver'd bonâfide , to such as shall have commission from the Provinces to receive them . And the same shall be done by the States , for the Provinces and Towns that are under the said Kings obedience . 66. The jurisdiction of the Water shall be left to the Town of Sluce , as it has of right belonged to it . 67. The Digue traversing and stopping up the River Zout , near the Fort Donas , shall be taken away , by making a Zas , touching the Garde , of which Zas it shall be agreed upon , as touching the Demolition of the Forts . 68. In this present Treaty of peace shall be comprehended such as before the exchange of ratifications , or three moneths after , shall be nam'd on both sides ; in which time the said King shall name those that he shall think fit : but by the States are nam'd these following ; the Prince Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel , with his Countrey-Towns , &c. the Count of Oostfrieze , the Town of Embden , the County and Countrey of Oostfrieze , the Anseatick Towns , and particularly Lubec , Bremen , Hambourg . And the said States do reserve to themselves , to name such others as they shall think fit in the time prescribed . 69. As for the pretension of Count of Flodrof , touching the restitution made to him of the Castle of Leat , and its Dependances , and all other Villages that may depend on it , and were seized by the said King ; the said restitution is confirm'd to him , with this reserve , that it shall be resolv'd between this and the conclusion of the Treaty , about the entertaining of a Garrison for the said King , or demolishing the Fortifications made since that the Castle was taken . 70. As for all that was agreed upon the 8th of December , 1646. between the Plenipotentiaries of the said King and States , touching Roger Huygens , in the name of his Wife , Anna Margarita de Stralem , it shall have its effect , and be of force , as if it were here set down word for word . 71. And to the end that this present Treaty be the better observed , the said King and States do promise to employ all their power and force , to make all passages free , and all Seas and Rivers navigable and safe , against the inrodes of Pirats and Theeves , and to punish them severely if they can take them . 72. They do promise besides to do nothing contrary to this present Treaty , nor to suffer that any thing should be done either directly or indirectly ; and if any thing be done , to repair the offence and dammage without delay . To the observation of all which , they do here binde themselves ; and the more to strengthen the Obligation , do renounce all Laws and Customes contrary to this promise . 73. This present Treaty shall be ratified and approved by the said King and States , and the Letters of ratification shall be deliver'd and exchanged on each side , within the term of two moneths ; and if the said ratification do come before-hand , then all acts of hostility shall cease , without staying for the end of the two moneths . Still it is meant , that after the conclusion and signing of this Treaty , hostility shall not cease , till the ratification of the said King of Spain be deliver'd in good form , and exchang'd with the ratification of the States . 74. So that affaires on both sides shall remain in the same posture and condition , as at the conclusion of this Treaty they are , and this till the ratifications be exchang'd . 75. This Treaty shall be publish'd in all places that shall require it , incontinent after the exchange of the ratifications , and then all acts of hostility shall cease . The Treaty of Navigation and Commerce , Concluded at the Hague in Holland , the 17th of December , 1650. between Messire Antony Brun , Extraordinary Embassador for the King of Spain on one side , and the Deputies of the Lords , the States Generall of the United Provinces , on the other side . WHereas since the conclusion of the peaee at Munster , between the King of Spain , and the States Generall , there has happened some disputes about the true sence of the separate Article , concluded the 4th of February , 1648. in the said Town , touching Navigation and Commerce ; the said King and States have thought fit , for the more sincere and perfect observation of the said Treaty of peace , to give a better explanation of their meaning : to which end the said King has on his side Deputed and Commission'd Messire Antony Prun , Counsellor in his High Councill of State for the Low-Countries , near his person , and his Plenipotentiary at the Treaty of Munster , as his Ordinary Embassador to the said States ; who on their side have likewise Commissioned these following , Rugzer Huygens , Knight ; Banninck Cock , Knight , Lord of Purmerlant and Apendam , Bourgemaster and Counsellor of the Town of Amsterdam ; Cornelius Ripera , Bourgemaster , Regent of the Town of Horne ; James V●th , Counsellor and Pensioner of the Town of Middlebourg in Zeeland ; Giisbert de Hoolk , old Bourgemaster of the Town of Utrect ; Joachim Andree , first ancient Counsellor in the Provinciall Court of Fri●zeland ; John de la Beech , of Dorvick and Crystenburgh , Bourgemaster of the Town of Deventer ; Adrian Dant a Stedum , Lord of Nittersum , all Deputies of the body of their Assembly . The said Embassador and Deputies having held many Assemblies and Conferences , have at last in the name of the said King and States , agreed upon and concluded this present Treaty , all its Articles and Conditions . 1. The Subjects and Inhabitants of the United Provinces may with safety and liberty trade with all those Kingdoms , States , and Countries , that are or shall be in peace , amity , or neutrality , with the said States of the United Provinces . 2. And they may not be molested or troubled in this freedom , by the Ships or Subjects of the King of Spain , by reason of the hostilities that are or may be hereafter between the said King , and the said Kingdomes , States , &c. that are in peace , &c. with the said States . 3. This shall extend it self as to France , for all sorts of Commodities that were used to be transported , before the said Kingdome was in War with Spain . 4. Yet shall not the Subjects of the United Provinces furnish France with such Merchandizes as come from the States of the said King of Spain , and may serve the French against him and his States . 5. And as for other Kingdomes , States , &c. that may be in War with the said King of Spain , and are in neutrality or friendship with the States , their Subjects shall not carry to those Kingdomes , &c. any forbidden Goods , or Merchandizes of Counterband ; which to hinder , the said States shall forbid it by express prohibitions . 6. Besides , to prevent the dispute that might arise concerning the Merchandizes that are of Counterband , and those that are not ; it is agreed , that under that name and quality are understood these following , all fire-Arms , and things belonging to them , as Canons , Musquets , Mortar-Peeces , Petards , Bombes , Grenadoes , Cereles , Squibs , Carriages , Forks , Powder , Match , Salt-Peter , Bullets . All other Arms likewise , offensive and defensive , as Pikes , Swords , Casques , Helmets , Back and Breast-pieces , Halberds , Pertuiscens , and other such . Besides , under the same name are understood the transport of Souldiers , Horses , Harness , Metall , Pistols , Belts , and all other Implements of War. 7. Further to avoid all dispute , it is agreed , that under that name of forbidden Merchandize , are not comprehended Wheat , and all sorts of Grains , Salt , Oyl , Wine , nor in generall any thing that is nourishment and sustentation to mens bodies , which shall be free , as all other Goods and Merchandizes , not specified in the fore-going Articles , and may be carried to all Towns , except to such as are besieged and blocked up . 8. And the better to hinder that the said forbidden Merchandizes do not pass into the hands of the enemies of the said King ; and that under pretext of hindring the said transportation , the safety and liberty of Trade and Navigation be not hindred , it is agreed , that the Ships belonging to the Subjects of the United Provinces , being entred in any Port of the said Kings Dominions , and being from thence bound for the Ports of his enemies , shall be obliged only to produce and shew to the Officers of the said King , their Pasports , containing the particulars of their lading , seal'd and sign'd by the Officers of the Admiralty of such places as they come from , with declaration of the places they are bound for , the whole in ordinary form ; after which they shall not be molested , searched , nor detained , under any pretext whatsoever . 9. Likewise the Ships of the States Subjects being at Sea , or coming into some Bay without entring the Harbour , or coming in without unlading , shall not be bound to give an account of their lading , except they be suspected to carry Merchandizes of Counterband . 10. And in case of a violent suspition , they shall only be forced to shew their Pasports , as has been said . 11. If they are met at Sea , or near the Shore , by any Ships or Privateers of the said King , then to avoid disorder and plunder , the said men to War may send their Boat with two or three men in it , aboard the Ship of the States , to which men shall be shewed by the Master , the Pasport above-mentioned , with a particular Letter , shewing the quality and place of residence of the owner of the Ship , and Master in the said United Provinces , and to these shall be given credit without further enquiry ; but that there be no counterfeit Letters , the said King and States shall agree of particular marks , not easily to be imitated . 12. And in case there should be found in the Ships belonging to the States Subjects , by the foresaid means , some of those Merchandizes , call'd of Counterband , they shall be seized upon , and confiscated before the Judges of the Admiralty , or other competent ones ; but the said Ship and the rest of the lading shall no wayes be detained , or seized upon . 13. It has been agreed besides , that all Goods whatsoever that the Subjects of the States shall lade in the bottoms of the said Kings enemies , shall be confiscated without reserve or exception . 14. But also all that shall be found in the bottoms of the Subjects of the said States , though part or all of it do belong to the enemies of the said King , yet it shall all be free , and not seized upon , except they be Merchandizes of Counterband . 15. The Subjects of the said King shall enjoy all the same liberties in Trade and Navigation , as is by this Treaty accorded to the Subjects of the United Provinces , with the same equality : and though some Kingdomes or States should have friendship or neutrality with the said King , though they were enemies of the States , yet shall his Subjects enjoy all the benefit granted in the like case to the Subjects of the United Provinces . 16. This present Treaty shall be as an explanation to the particular Article concluded at Munster , the 4th day of February , 1648. 17. This present Treaty shall have the same force , as if it had been inserted into the original Treaty at Munster ; with this reserve , that if for the time to come any frauds or hindrances of Navigation be discover'd , for which this Treaty has not provided a remedy , it shall be lawfull to adde to it such Cautions as both parties shall agree upon : till then it shall remain in force . FINIS . A Table of the Chapters . The First Book . CHap. 1. What passed before the Earls of Holland . page 1. Chap. 2. Thyerry of Aquitain , the first Earl. p. 5. Chap. 3. The House of Hainaut . p. 18. Chap. 4. The House of Bavaria . p. 21. Chap. 5. The House of Burgundy . p. 24. Chap. 6. The House of Austria . p. 29. Chap. 7. Containing the memorable passages under the Government of Margaret of Parma . p. 39. Chap. 8. The Government of the Duke of Alva . p. 44. Chap. 9. The Government of Don Lewis , and the great Councel of State. p. 52. Chap. 10. The Government of Don John of Austria , and of the Prince of Parma . p. 55. The Second Book . Chap. 1. The League and Union of the Provinces . p. 60. Chap. 2. The Rank and Dependencies of the United Provinces towards one another . p. 70. Chap. 3. What was the form of the generall Assemblies , till the time of the Earl of Leicester . p. 74. Chap. 4. In what consists the Superiority of the States Generall , and what sort of affairs are determined by them , which cannot be determined by the States of the particular Provinces . p. 77. Chap. 5. How far the power of the States Generall does extend . p. 80. Chap. 6. Who are those that are ordinarily chosen for Deputies to the States Generall , and of the order which is observed amongst the Deputies . p. 82. Chap. 7. Of the Orders that the States of Holland and West-Friezeland give to their Deputies in the States Generall , and the Oath they take . p. 86. Chap. 8. Of the great Assembly Extraordinary . p. 91. Chap. 9. Of the Councel of State , which is the greatest after the Councel of the States Generall . p. 92. Chap. 10. Of the Power of the States of every Province . p. 95. Chap. 11. Of the States of Holland and Zeeland . p. 97. Chap. 12. Of the Governors of the United Provinces untill the year 1650. p. 100. Chap. 13. Of the charge of a Governor . p. 106. Chap. 14. Whether or no the United Provinces can subsist without a Governor . p. 109. Chap. 15. Of the Riches by which the United Provinces do maintain themselves . p. 111. Chap. 16. Of the principal Forces which do maintain the Commonwealth of the United Provinces . p. 116. Chap. 17. Of the Alliances of the United Provinces with forreign Princes . p. 125. Chap. 18. Of the Admiralty , and care that is taken to maintain a Sea-strength . p. 131. Chap. 19. Of the particular Government of the Towns of Holland . p. 136 Chap. 20. Of the Tributes and Imposts ; of how many sorts they are ; and of the manner of levying them in Holland . p. 141. Chap. 21. Of the East and West-India Companies . p. 153. Chap. 22. What judgement may be made of the lasting or decay of this Common-wealth . p. 173. Chap. 23. An Abridgement of the State of the United Provinces , by Paul Merle . p. 178. Chap. 24. The Proclamation of the States of Holland and West-Frieze , touching the ancient Right of the Common-wealth of Holland . p. 189. The Third Book . Chap. 1. Of the Original of Holland . p. 203. Chap. 2. Of the length and breadth of Holland ; the number of its Towns and Villages . p. 206. Chap. 3. Of the Division of Holland ; and the nature of the Soyl. p. 210. Chap. 4. Of the Manners and Dispositions of the Inhabitants . p. 222. Chap. 5. Of the Trade of the Hollanders , and the wayes of getting a livelyhood . p. 232. Chap. 6. Of the Imposts and Customes . p. 238. Chap. 7. Of Leyden , in Latine Lugdunum Batavorum . p. 241. Chap. 8. Of the Territories about Leyden . p. 263. Chap. 9. Of Amsterdam . p. 271. Chap. 10. Of Harlem , and some Villages round about it . p. 280. Chap. 11. Of Delft , and its Villages . p. 285. Chap. 12. Of Dort. p. 289. Chap. 13. Of Goude . p. 293. Chap. 14. Of Rotterdam . p. 295. Chap. 15. Of the small Towns of Holland . p. 296. Chap. 16. Of the Hague . p. 299. Chap. 17. Of Voerden . p. 303. Chap. 18. Of the Towns that are in Goylant , near the South-Sea . p. 312. Chap. 19. Of the Lakes and Rivers . p. 316. Chap. 20. Of North - Holland , commonly called West-Frieze . p. 319. Chap. 21. Of Alcmaer and Medenbliick . p. 322. Chap. 22. Of Enchusen . p. 325. Chap. 23. Of Horne , and the small Towns of North - Holland . p. 328. Chap. 24. Of the different Religions in Holland . p. 336. Chap. 25. Of the Nobility . p. 345. Chap. 26. Of Liberty . p. 350. Chap. 27. Of some Voyages undertaken under the Banner of Holland . p. 354. Chap. 28. Containing divers Curiosities . p. 360. The Articles of Peace between the King of Spain , and the Dutch , in 1648. p. 379. Books Printed for , and Sold by John Starkey , at the Mitre betwixt the Middle Temple-Gate , and Temple-Bar in Fleet-Street . Folio's . 1. THe Voyages and Travels of the Duke of Holstein's Ambassadors into Muscovy , Tartary , and Persia , begun in the year 1633. and finisht in 1639. Containing a Compleat History of those Countries ; Whereto are added , The Travels of Mandelslo from Persia into the East-Indies , begun in 1638. and finisht in 1640. The whole , Illustrated with divers accurate Maps and Figures : Written originally by Adam Olearius , ecreta ry to the Embassie . Englished by J. Davies of Kidwelly . Price Bound 18. Shillings . 2. The World Surveyed ; Or the famous Voyages and Travels of Vincent le Blanc of Marseilles , into the East and West-Indies , Persia , Pegu , Fez , Morocco , Guinny , and through all Africa , and the principall Provinces of Europe . Price Bound 10. Shillings . 3. A Practicall and Polemicall Commentary , or Exposition , upon the third and fourth Chapters of the latter Epistle of St. Paul to Timothy , by Thomas Hall , B. D. Price Bound 10. Shillings . 4. A Generall Collection of Discourses of the Virtuosi of France , upon Questions of all sorts of Philosophy , and other Naturall Knowledge , made in the Assembly of the Beaux Esprits at Paris , by the most Ingenious persons of that Nation . Englished by G. Havers . In two Volumes . Price Bound 30. Shillings . 5. A Treatise of the Sybils , giving an account of the Names and Number of them , of their Qualities , the Form and Matter of their Verses , and of their Books : Written in French by David Blundell . Englished by J. Davies . Price Bound 7. Shillings . 6. The History of Barbado's , St. Christophers , Mevis , St. Vincents , Antego , Martinico , Monserrat , and the rest of the Caribby Islands , in all twenty eight , in Two Books ; containing the Natural and Moral History of those Islands , illustrated with divers Pieces of Sculpture , representing the most considerable Rarities therein described . Englished by J. Davies . Price Bound 10. Shillings . 7. The State of the Ottoman Empire , in Three Books ; containing the Maxims of the Turkish Policy , their Religion , and Military Discipline ; Illustrated with divers Figures : Written by Paul Rycaut Esquire , late Secretary to the English Ambassador there , now Consul of Smyrna . Price Bound 10. Shillings . 8. Bentivolio and Urania , a Religious Romance , in Six Books ; Written by Nathaniel Ingelo , D. D. The second Edition : To which is added , the Interpretation of the hard Names Imprinted in the Margin , throughout the Book . Price Bound 12. Shillings . 9. I Ragguagli Di Parnasso , or Advertisements from Parnassus , in Two Centuries , With the Politick Touch-Stone ; Written originally in Italian , by Trajano Bocalini : and Englished by the Earl of Monmouth . The Second Edition corrected . Price Bound 8. Shillings . 10. An Abridgement of divers Cases and Resolutions of the Common Law , Alphabetically digested under severall Titles , by Henry Rolls , Serjeant at Law ; Published by the Lord Chief Baron Hales , and approved by all the Judges . Price Bound 40. Shillings . 11. The Reports of Sr. George Croke Knight ; In Three Volumes , in English : Allowed of by all the Judges . The Second Edition , carefully corrected by the Original . Price Bound 45. Shillings . 12. The Second Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England ; containing the Exposition of Magna Charta , and many ancient and other Statutes : Written by the Lord Chief Justice Coke . The Third Edition ; with an Alphabetical Table added . Price Bound 14. Shillings . 13. The Third Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England , concerning High Treason , and other Pleas of the Crown and Criminall Causes . The Fourth Edition ; Written by the Lord Chief Justice Coke . Price Bound 6. Shillings . 14. The Fourth Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England , concerning the Jurisdiction of Courts : Written by the Lord Chief Justice Cok● . The fourth Edition ; with an Alphabeticall Table , not heretofore Printed . Price Bound 9. Shillings . 15. Brief Animadversions on , Amendments of , and Additional Explanatory Records to , the Fourth Part of the Institutes of the Laws of England , concerning the Jurisdiction of Courts . By William Prynne Esquire . Price Bound 12. Shillings . 16. Action upon the Case for Slander ; Or a Methodical Collection of thousands of Cases in the Law , of what words are Actionable , and what not . By William Sheppard Esquire . Price Bound 6. Shillings . 17. Brevia Judicialia , or an Exact Collection of approved Forms of all sorts of Judicial Writs in the Common-Bench ; together with their Returns . By Rich. Brownlow . Price Bound 10. Shillings . 18. Thesaurus Brevium , or a Collection of approved Forms of Original and Judicial Writs in the Kings Bench ; with their speciall Directions . By J. C. Price Bound 6. Shillings . Quarto's . 19. The History of Gavel-kind , with the Etymology thereof , containing a Vindication of the Laws of England ; together with a short History of William the Conqueror . By Sylas Taylor . Price Bound 3. Shillings . 20. Andronicus Comnenius , a Tragedy . By John Wilson . Price Sticht 1. Shilling . 21. Heraclius Emperor of the East , Tragedy . By Lodowick Carlel , Esq Price Sticht 1. Shilling . 22. A brief Account of Mr. Greatrak's , the famous Stroker , and divers of the strange Cures by him lately performed . Written by himself to the Honourable Robert Boyl . Price Sticht 1. Shilling . Octavo's . 23. The History of Algiers , and its Slavery ; with an account of that City , and many remarkable particularities of Africk : Written by Sieur d' Aranda , sometime a Slave there . Englished by J. Davies . Price Bound 3. Shillings . 24. La Picara , or the Triumphs of Female Subtlety , originally a Spanish Relation , enriched with Three pleasant Novels . Englished by J. Davies . Price Bound 3. Shillings . 25. An Historical and Geographical Description of the great Countrey , and River of the Amazones in America ; with an exact Map thereof . Translated out of French. Price Bound 1. Shilling 6. pence . 26. The Shepherds Paradise , a Pastoral . By Walter Mountague Esq Price Bound 1. Shilling 6. pence . 27. Aminta , the famous Italian Pastoral . Translated into English. Price Bound 1. Shilling 6. pence . 28. The Works of the famous Mr. Francis Rabelais , treating of the Lives of Gargantua , and his Son Pantagruel ; to which is newly added the Life of the Author . Translated out of French into English , by Sr. Thomas Urchard Knight . Price Bound 5. Shillings . 29. The Art of Chymistry , as it is now practised . Written in French by P. Thybault , Chymist to the French King , and rendred into English by W. A. Fellow of the Royal Society . Price Bound 3. Shillings . 30. A Relation of Three Embassies from his Sacred Majesty Charles the Second , to the Great Duke of Moscovy , the King of Sweden , and the King of Denmarke , performed by the Right Honourable the Earl of Carlisle , in the years 1663 , 1664. Written by an Attendant on the Embassies . Price Bound 4. Shillings . 31. Il Nipotismo di Roma , or the History of the Popes Nephews , from the time of Sixtus the Fourth , 1471. to the death of the last Pope Alexander the Seventh , 1667. Englished by W. A. Price Bound 3. Shillings . 32. An Exact Abridgement in English of the Cases reported by Sr. Francis Moor Knight ; with the Resolution of the Points of Law therein by the Judges : by W. Hughes . Price Bound 2. Shillings 6. pence . 33. Plowden's Queries , or a Moot-Book of choice Cases in the Common Law , Englished , Methodized , and Enlarged ; by H. B. Price Bound 2. Shillings 6. pence . 34. An Exact Abridgement of all the Statutes in Force and Use , made in the 16th , 17th , and 18 , of King Charles the First , and in the 12th , 13th , 14th , 15th , and 16th , of King Charles the Second : by William Hughes Esq Price Bound 2. Shillings 6. pence . 35. Tho. Hall Apologia pro Ministerio Evangelico . Lat. Price Bound 2. Shillings . 36. — Translation of the Second Book of Ovid's Metamorph. Price Bound 1. Shilling . 37. — Treatise against the Millenaries . Price Bound 1. Shilling . 38. Medicina Instaurata , or a brief Account of the true Grounds and Principles of the Art of Physick ; with the insufficiency of the Vulgar Way of preparing Medicines , and the excellency of such as are made by Chymical Operation ; by Edward Bolnest , Med. Lond. Price Bound 1. Shilling . Twelves . 39. The present State of the Princes and Republicks of Italy ; Written originally in English , by J. Gailhard , Gent. Price bound 1. Shilling . 40. The present State of the Republick of Venice ; with a Relation of the present War in Candia : by John Gailhard Gent. Price bound 1. Shilling 6. pence . 41. A Guide for Constables , Church-wardens , Overseers of the Poor , Surveyors of the High-wayes , Treasurers of the County-stock , Masters of the House of Correction , Bayliffs of Mannors , Toll-takers in Fai●s , &c. shewing the extent and power of the several Offices ; Collected by George Meriton . Price bound 1. Shilling . 6. pence . 42. Accidence Commenc't Grammar , and supplyed with sufficient Rules ; or a new and easie Method for the learning the Latine Tongue ; the Author , John Milton . Price bound 8. pence . 43. The present State of the United Provinces of the Low-Countries , as to the Government , Laws , Forces , Riches , Manners , Customes , Revenue , and Territory of the Dutch. Collected out of divers Authors ; by W. A. Fellow of the Royal Society . Price bound 2. Shillings 6. pence . Books in the Press this 24th of August , 1669. Il Cardinalismo di Santa Chiesa , or the History of the Cardinals of the Roman Church in three Parts ; Written in Italian by the Author of the Nipotismo dj Roma , or History of the Popes Nephews ; and faithfully Englished by G. H. in Folio . This Book will be published in Michaelmas - Term next . Two Chymical Treatises , viz. Praxis Chymiatrica , or Practical Chymistry ; Written in Latin by John Hartman . And Basilica Chymica , or Royal Chymistry ; Written in Latin by Oswald Crollius . Both faithfully translated into English , in Folio . This will be published in Michaelmas - Term next . The Jesuites Morals ; faithfully extracted from their own Books which are Printed by the permission and approbation of the Superiors of their Society . Written by a Sorbon Doctor . In Folio . This Book will be published in Hilary - Term next . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A26549-e370 * The name of a Faction . Notes for div A26549-e27400 Peages is a word that signifies the right of levying such summes upon Merchants , in such and such places or passages . 
A56074	----	The protest of the city of Amsterdam in opposition to the states of Holland who pretend to raise 16000 new levies, by plurality of voices, contrary to the immunities and priviledges granted them by Mary Countess of Holland : being a manifest violation of their undoubted liberties. Amsterdam (Netherlands). Raad. 1684 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 2 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A56074 Wing P3816 ESTC R18113 12349173 ocm 12349173 59930 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56074) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59930) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 875:36) The protest of the city of Amsterdam in opposition to the states of Holland who pretend to raise 16000 new levies, by plurality of voices, contrary to the immunities and priviledges granted them by Mary Countess of Holland : being a manifest violation of their undoubted liberties. Amsterdam (Netherlands). Raad. 1 sheet (2 p.) Printed for Thomas Malthus ..., London : 1684. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Broadside. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng United Provinces of the Netherlands. -- Staten Generaal. Amsterdam (Netherlands) -- History. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. Broadsides 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-04 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-05 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2006-05 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE PROTEST OF THE City of Amsterdam , In Opposition to The States of Holland : Who Pretend to raise 16000 New Levies , by Plurality of Voices , CONTRARY TO The Immunities and Priviledges Granted Them By MARY Countess of HOLLAND , BEING A MANIFEST VIOLATION OF THEIR Vndoubted Liberties . THE Burgomasters and Council of Amsterdam , being informed by their Deputies belonging to the Assembly of the States Provincial , that the 31th of January last , by Plurality of Voices , notwithstanding their Deputies Opposition ; The said States Provincial had formed a pretended Conclusion , as if that Province had consented to the Raising of 16000 Men ; are Necessitated to declare against such Irregularities , both in matter and form , having often declared the contrary , and shewn Reasons for their Dissent ; Alledging it better to Obtain a speedy Accommodation between France and Spain , for the Repose of Europe : especially , Considering the most Pagan Enemy Advancing to revenge the Affronts of the last Campagn , and that the raising of new Levies can no ways Facilitate an Accord between the two Crowns ; but rather be a Means to cause his Catholick Majesty to rely the more thereupon , and his most Christian Majesty to be Exasperated , and thereby not only engage the States General , and by Consequence , England , into a most bloody War. That they were refused a Conference , May 15. 1683. although they had declared their Intentions , not only to the Court of Spain ; but also , to the House of Austria , that the States Provincial proceed to a Conclusion without any Regard to the Fundamental design of the Government , conformable to which all the Antient Mazerines and Customs in the time of the Earls Government , were with the greatest Zeal put in Execution against such as Infringed the same . And among the Resolutions of the States Provincial , March 11. 1681. It was Concluded , That no Member whether of the Nobility or Gentry , should be Concluded by a Plurality of Voices , against their Wills , in Matters of concern , which Resolutions are pursuant to the Rights and Priviledges Confirmed to Holland in the time of the Earls Government . But , by raising of New Levies thus , the lesser Number will stand equal with the greater ; especially , in matters of Taxes , which always was by their Predecessors lookt upon to be a thing of so great Importance ; that they could never be perswaded to admit thereof , though in the greatest danger of this Republick , and Concurrence of two Thirds of the States in the same . They also declared that they could not hold their Sessions in that Honourable Assembly , if they might not remain Unmolested in their Antient Liberty , and have an Intire Freedom , to consent or not , in matters of Taxes , upon which the Welfare of their Cities depended , and of which none but themselves could be Competent Judges , and if Plurality of Voices could carry it , it was the only way to ruine them . Upon Conclusion , in the year 1681. 't was Corroborated by a Declaration of all the Members of the States , the second and third of October 1671. That it was not in the Power of a Plurality of Voices ( with Right ) to conclude a matter where the Plurality of Voices cannot take place , which if they should allow , it would Alter and Subvert the Fundamental Constitution of the Government , and thereby raise Taxes at their Pleasure , which not in the least is to be Admitted . For which Reasons , the present Burgo-Masters and Councel , Declare the aforesaid Conclusion , of the Provincial State , to be Null and Void ; and Declares , That they will Adhere to this Sentiment , and not Contribute any thing towards the Charge of the said Levies , of 16000. Done in the Councel of AMSTERDAM , this 26th of March , 1684 An Historical Account of the Life and Actions of the Invincible and Victorious Prince , John the Third , the present King of Poland , in Twelves , Price Bound One Shilling . LONDON : Printed for Thomas Malthus , at the Sun in the Poultrey . 1684. 
A59322	----	Insignia Bataviæ, or, The Dutch trophies display'd being exact relations of the unjust, horrid, and most barbarous proceedings of the Dutch against the English in the East-Indies : whereby is plainly demonstrable what the English must expect from the Hollanders when at any time or place they become their masters / by Elkanah Settle. Settle, Elkanah, 1648-1724. 1688 Approx. 78 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 16 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A59322 Wing S2696 ESTC R37369 16412177 ocm 16412177 105372 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59322) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 105372) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1158:11) Insignia Bataviæ, or, The Dutch trophies display'd being exact relations of the unjust, horrid, and most barbarous proceedings of the Dutch against the English in the East-Indies : whereby is plainly demonstrable what the English must expect from the Hollanders when at any time or place they become their masters / by Elkanah Settle. Settle, Elkanah, 1648-1724. 32 [i.e. 28] p., [1] leaf of plates : ill. Printed for Thomas Pyke ...and are to be sold by the booksellers of London and Westminster, London : 1688. Inspired by the prospective invasion of William of Orange--Cf. Pref. Errors in pagination: 13-17 lacking in numbering only. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2005-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Taryn Hakala Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Taryn Hakala Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion depiction of torture Whilst fam'd Amboyna stands in Deathless story ; A Monument to the Batavian Glory ; Oh dull mistaken Page ; that poorly tells of feebler Pagan cut-throat Infidells : Those Demi-furies , with their punjer fame Veile to our Belgian more Immortall Nam● Nor let us wonder , that y e Neth'rland Pride Boasts it self nearer to the Deuill allyed It lyes nigh'r Hell than all y e World beside . INSIGNIA BATAVIAE : OR , THE Dutch Trophies Display'd ; Being Exact RELATIONS Of the Unjust , Horrid , and most Barbarous Proceedings of the DUTCH Against the ENGLISH IN THE East-Indies . Whereby is plainly Demonstrable what the English must expect from the Hollanders , when at any Time or Place they become their Masters . By ELKANAH SETTLE . Published with Allowance . LONDON , Printed for Thomas Pyke in Pall-Mall ; And are to be Sold by the Booksellers of London and Westminster . 1688. To the Reader . READER , THE following Treatise of the DUTCH Cruelties in the Indies is here presented to your View ; like an old longfilenc'd Fiend , now rais'd ab Inferis , to walk abroad again , and new terrifie the Trembling World. 'T is an odd sort of Entertainment you are call'd to , to hear of so hideous a Story over again : But New Generations are risen up ; and perhaps , as there are a sort of Men in all Ages , that will not believe there are ( or can be ) any such things as Devils ; This History therefore treads the Stage once more , to convert a greater piece of Infidelity , viz. That there are ( and can be ) a more dreadful sort of Compounds , than Those other more immediate Infernal Subjects of Lucifer ; viz. Devils in Flesh . And truly , this more than stupendious Piece of Horror , had it lain silent even for more than Ages , ( though from a Resurrection , if possible , after a Thousand Years ) it could not be forgotten . The Marks of the Beast in it are only peculiar to it self ; and to shew Mankind its more particular Characteristicks , I need but name its Nativity , and say , 'T is of the Holland-Breed . There is a certain Bogg-Land in the World , which , by the Lowness of its Situation , may justly claim the Honour of being the Sink of the Universe ; And truly , as it had the Credit of first Founding it Self upon Revolt and Rebellion against its Natural Soveraign , and afterwards setting up a Sanctuary for all the Outlaws of the World to find Shelter and Protection in ; possibly , if Villany , Treason , Infamy , Vagrance , and Pyracy , &c. had weight enough , like other grosser Bodies , to move towards the Center , undoubtedly , in one universal C 〈…〉 flux , they fell down , and Fixt and Incorporated Here. The History has this Commendation , That the Subject-Matter of it , is an Original ; and will continue so to the very Period of the Platonick-Circle , unless the Same Hands attempt a Fellow to it . If Nero himself could revive again , and set-up for a Saint , the Project would be only feazible here ; for he could not well pick-up a Convenienter Foyl to his whole Life , than this History : An History so truly extraordinary Black , that it might serve for a Shadow , even to set off the Coursest , rough-cast Pencil-Work of Butchery and Massacre , that ever was dawb'd since the Creation . The Unimitable Actors of this Tragedy , perhaps , study'd the playing a Part so deep , as if they had affected an Applause from the very Execration of Posterity . The secret Spring that set this dismal Machine a-moving , was Avarice . The English had gain'd a little Footing , and Trade amongst them ; and therefore , this False Plot , put upon them , was a Way-lay to ensnare them out of their Lives , only to rob and riffle them of their Money . The National Dutch Moloch , GOLD , requir'd their Blood ; and his burning Paws could not be satisfy'd , but with this extraordinary unexampl'd Sacrifice . Such were the Hogan-Engineers in this Celebrated Torture-work , and this Scene their sometimes Master-piece : And to come nearer even to our present Face of Affairs in or towards England ; possibly , this Original Amboyna-Accomplishment , together with several later Additional New acquir'd Endowments , has Equipt them out for the present Great Protestant intended Reformers of England ; and really , for our present Design'd - Invasion , there needs such Principle to animate in such a Cause . And truly , let Religion , or what-ever other Spetious Declaration be the Masque , the present Invasion , duly examin'd , will be found resting upon the very same Bottom , viz. INTEREST . Little Old England is that fat Spot of Ground , so much a larger Golden Land of Promise , than that poorer inconsiderable Factory of Amboyna ; that , if possible , Greater Villanies , a more Impions Cause , and Blacker Streams of Blood , shall not be wanting to carry it . But , perhaps , the Work may be tougher , than their flattering Hopes have conceiv'd it ; When the Edge of the English Swords ; The Justice of their Cause ; The Conduct of their Martial Soveraign ; Together , with the Favour of Providence , the Guardian of the Throne , like the Angel's Flaming Sword at the Gate of Paradise , standing drawn against them ; Shall all joyn in our Defence . True Relations of the Unjust , Cruel , and Barbarous Proceedings of the Dutch , against the English in the East-Indies . AFter the fruitless Issue of two several Treaties ; The First , Anno 1613. in London ; and the other , Anno 1615. at the Hague in Holland , touching the differences between the English and Dutch , in the East-Indies : At last , by a Third Treaty , Anno 1619. in London , there was a full and solemn Composition made of all the said Differences ; and a fair Order set for the future proceeding of the Supports of both Companies in the Indies , as well in the course of their Trade and Commerce , as otherwise . Amongst sundry other points , it was agreed , That in regard of the great Blood-shed and cost , pretended to be bestowed by the Hollanders , in winning of the Trade of the Isles of the Molluccos , Banda , and Amboyna , from the Spaniards and Portugals , and in building of Forts for the continual securing of the same ; the said Hollanders therefore should enjoy two Third parts of that Trade , and the English the other Third ; and the charge of the Forts to be maintained by Taxes and Impositions , to be levied upon the Merchandize . Wherefore , in consequence of this Agreement , the English East-India Company planted certain Factories for their share of this Trade ; some at the Molluccos , some at Banda , and some at Amboyna . Of the Two former of these , there will be , at this present , small occasion to speak further ; but the last will prove the Scene of a sad Tragedy . This Amboyna is an Island lying near Seran , of the circuit of Forty Leagues , and giveth Name also to some other small Islands adjacent . It beareth Cloves ; for gathering , and buying in whereof , the English Company , for their part , had planted Five several Factories ; the head , and Rendevouz of all , at the Town of Amboyna ; and therein first Master George Muschamp , and afterward Master Gabriel Towerson , their Agents ; with directions over the smaller Factories at Hitto and Larica , upon the same Island ; and at Lobo and Cambello , upon a point of their neighbouring Island of Seran . Upon these Islands of Amboyna , and the point of Seran , the Hollanders have four Forts , the chief of all is at the said Town of Amboyna , and is very strong , having four Points or Bulwarks , with their Curtains ; and upon each of these Points six great Pieces of Ordinance mounted , most of them of Brass . The one side of this Castle is washed by the Sea , and the other is divided from the Land with a Ditch of four or five fathom broad , very deep , and ever filled with the Sea. The Garrison of this Castle consisteth of about 200 Dutch Soldiers , and a Company of free Burgers : Besides these , there is always a matter of three or four hundred Mardikers ( for so they usually call the free Natives ) in the Town , ready to serve the Castle at an hours warning . There lie also in the Road ( for the most part ) divers good Ships of the Hollanders , as well for the guard of the place by Sea , as for the occasions of Traffick : this being the chief Rendezvouz , as well for the Island of Banda , as for the rest of Amboyna . Here the English lived ; not in the Castle , but under the Protection thereof , in a House of their own in the Town ; holding themselves safe , as well in respect of the Ancient Bonds of Amity between both Nations , as of the strict conjunction made by the late Treaty before-mentioned . They continued here some Two Years , Conversing and Trading together with the Hollanders , by vertue of the said Treaty . In which time , there fell out sundry Differences and Debates between them : The English complaining that the Hollanders did not only lavish away much Money in Building , and unnecessary Expences upon the Forts , and otherwise , and bring large and unreasonable Reckonings thereof to the common Account , but also did , for their part , pay the Garrisons with Victuals , and cloath of Coromondel , which they put off to the Soldiers at three or four times the Value it cost them ; yet would not allow the English Companies part of the same Charge , but only in ready Money , thereby drawing from the English ( which ought to pay but one Third part ) more than two Thirds of the whole true charge . Hereupon , and upon the like occasions , grew some Discontents and Disputes , and the Complaints were sent to Jaccatra , in the Island of Java Major , to the Council of Defence of both Nations , there Residing : who also , not agreeing upon the points in Difference , sent the same hither over into Europe , to be decided by both Companies here ; or , in default of their Agreement , by the King's Majesty , and the Lords the States General , according to an Article of the Treaty of the Year , 1619. on this behalf . In the mean time , the Discontent between the English and Dutch , about these and other Differences , continued , and daily encreased ; until at last there was a Sword found to cut in sunder that knot at once , which the tedious Disputes of Amboyna and Jaccatra could not untie : And this was used in manner as followeth : About the 11th . of February , 1622. Stile veteri , a Japoner-Soldier of the Dutch , in their Castle of Amboyna , walking in the Night upon the Wall , came to the Sentinel ( being a Hollander ) and there , amongst other Talk , asked him some questions , touching the strength of the Castle , and the People that were therein . It is here to be noted , that those Japoners ( of whom there is not Thirty in all the Island ) did , for the most part , serve the Dutch as Soldiers ; yet were not of their Trusty bands , always lodged in the Castle , but upon occasion called out of the Town to assist in the Watch. This Japoner aforesaid , was ( for his said Conference with the Sentinel ) apprehended upon suspition of Treason , and put to Torture : Whereby ( as some of the Dutch affirmed ) he was brought to confess , That himself , and sundry others of his Countrey-Men there , had contrived to take the Castle . Hereupon other Japoners were Examined and Tortured , as also a Portugal , the Guardian of the Slaves under the Dutch. During this Examination , which continued three or four days , some of the English-Men went to and from the Castle upon their business , saw the Prisoners , heard of their Tortures , and of the Crime laid to their charge , but all this while suspected not that this matter did any whit concern themselves , having never had any conversation with the Japoners , nor with the Portugal aforesaid . At the same time there was one Abel Price , Chirurgeon of the English , Prisoner in the Castle , for offering , in his Drunkenness , to set a Dutch-Man's House on Fire : This fellow the Dutch took , and shewed him some of the Japoners , whom they had first most grievously Tortured ; and told him , They had confessed the English to be of their confedracy for the taking the Castle ; and that if he would not confess the same , they would use him even as they had done these Japoners , and worse also . Having given him the Torture , they soon made him confess what ever they asked him . This was the 15th . of February , 1622. Stilo veteri . Forthwith , about Nine of the clock the same Morning , they sent for Captain Towerson , and the rest of the English that were in the Town , to come to speak with the Governor in the Castle ; they all went , save one that was left to keep the House : Being come to the Governor , he told Captain Towerson , That himself , and others of his Nation were accused of a conspiracy to surprize the Castle ; and therefore , until further Tryal , were to remain Prisoners : They also took him that was left at home in the House , and the Merchandize of the English there , into their own custody , by Inventory ; and seized all the Chests , Boxes , Books , Writings , and other things out of the said House . Captain Towerson was committed to his Chamber , with a Guard of Dutch Soldiers : Emanuel Thompson was kept Prisoner in the Castle ; the rest , viz. John Beomont , Edward Collins , William Webber , Ephram Ramsey , Timothy Johnson , John Fardo , and Robert Brown were sent . Aboard the Hollanders Ships , then Riding in Harbour , some to one Ship , and some to another , and all made fast in irons . The same day also the Governor sent to the Two other Factories in the same Island , to Apprehend the rest of the English there : So that Samuel Colson , John Clark , George Sharrock , that were found in the Factory at Hitto ; and Edward Collins , William Webber , and John Sadler at Larica , were all brought Prisoners to Amboyna , the 16th . of February . Upon ▪ which day also John Powl , John Wetheral , and Thomas Ladbrook , were Apprehended at Cambello ; and John Beomont , William Grigs , and Ephraim Ramsey at Lobo , and brought in Irons to Amboyna the 20th . of the same Month. In the mean time the Governor and Fiscal went to work with the Prisoners that were already there : And first they sent for John Beomont and Timothy Johnson from aboard the Unicorn ; who being come into the Castle , Beomont was left with a Guard in the Hall , and Johnson was taken into another Room ; where , by and by , Beomont heard him cry out very pitifully ▪ then to be quiet a little while , and then loud again . After taste of the Torture , Abel Price the Chirurgeon , that first was Examined and Tortu●ed , ( as aforesaid ) was brought in to confront and accuse him ; but Johnson not yet confes●ing any thing , Price was quickly carried out , and Johnson brought again to the Torture ; where Beomont heard him sometime cry aloud , then quiet again , then roar afresh . At last , after he had been an hour in this second Examination , he was brought forth wailing and lamenting , all wet , and cruelly burnt in divers parts of his Body , and so laid aside in a by place in the Hall , with a Soldier to watch him , that he should speak with no body . Then was Emanuel Thompson brought to Examination ; not in the room where Johnson had been , but in another , something farther from the Hall : yet Beomont being in the Hall , heard him roar most lamentably , and many times . At last , after an hour and half spent in Torturing him , he was carried away into another Room , another way , so that he came not by Beomont thro' the Hall. Next was Beomont called in , and being demanded many things , all which he denied with deep Oaths and Protestations , was made fast to be Tortured , a cloath tied about his Neck , and two Men ready with their Jarrs of Water to be poured on his Head : But yet , for this time , the Governor bad loose him , he would spare him a day or two because he was an Old Man. This was all Saturdays work , the fifteenth of February aforesaid . Upon Sunday the 16th ▪ of February , William Webber , Edward Collins , Ephraim Ramsey , and Robert Brown , were fetcht from aboard the Rotterdam to be Examined . At the same time came Samuel Colson , William Grigs , and John Clark ; George Sharrock , and John Sadler , from Hitto and Larica , and were immediately , upon their Arrival , brought into the Castle-Hall . Robert Brown , Taylor , was first called in , and being Tormented with Water , confessed all in order as the Fiscal asked him . Then was Edward Collins called in , and told , That those that were formerly Examined , had confest him as accessary in Taking the Castle : Which , when he denied with great Oaths and Execrations , they made his Hands and Feet fast to the Rack , bound a cloath about his Throat , ready to be put to the Torture of Water : Thus prepared , he prayed to be respited , and he would confess all ; being let down , he again Vowed and Protested his Innocency ; yet said , That because he knew that they would by Torture make him confess any thing , though never so false , they would do him great favour to tell him what they would have him say , and he would speak it to avoid the Torture : The Fiscal hereupon said , What , do you Mock us ? and bid , Up with him again , and so gave him the Torment of Water ; which he not long able to endure , prayed to be let down again to his Confession : Then he devised a little with himself , and told them , That about Two Months and an half before , himself , Thompson , Johnson , Brown , and Fardo , had Plotted , with the help of the Japoners , to surprize the Castle . Here he was Interrupted by the Fiscal , and asked , Whether Captain Towerson were not of that Conspiracy ? He answered , No. You lye , said the Fiscal ; Did not he call you all to him , and tell you , That those daily abuses of the Dutch had caused him to thing of a Plot , and that he wanted nothing but your consent and secrecy ? Then said a Dutch Merchant , one John Joost , that stood by ▪ Did not you all Swear upon a Bible to be secret to him ? Collins answered with great Oaths , that he knew nothing of any such matter . Then they bid make him fast again ; whereupon he then said , All was true that they had spoken . Then the Fiscal asked him , Whether the English in the rest of the Factories were not consenting to this Plot ? He answered , No. The Fiscal then asked him , Whether the President of the English at Jaccatra , or Master Welden , Agent in Banda , were not Plotters , or Privy to this business ? Again , he Answered , No. Then the Fiscal asked him , By what means the Japoners should have executed their purpose : Whereat , when Collins stood staggering and devising of some prob●ble Fiction , the Fiscal helpt him , and said , Should not Two Japoners have gone to each point of the Castle , and Two to the Governors Chamber-door , and when the hurly-burly had been without , and the Governor coming to see what was the matter , the Japoners to have Killed him ▪ Here one that stood by , said to the Fiscal , Do not tell him what he should say , but let him speak of himself : Whereupon the Fiscal ▪ without attending the Answer to his former Question , asked , What the Japoners should have had for their Reward ? He answered , A Thousand Ryals a piece . Lastly , he asked him , When this Plot should have been effected ? Whereunto , although he answered him nothing ( not knowing what to dev 〈…〉 upon the sudden ) yet he was dismissed , and very glad to come clear of the Torture , though with certain belief that he should Dye for this his Confession . Next was Samuel Colson brought in , being newly Arrived from Hitto , as is before cited ; and was the same day brought to the Torture ; who , for fear of the pain wherewith he saw Collins come out , in such a case , that his Eyes were almost blown out of his Head , with the Torment of Water , chose rather to confess all they asked him ; and so was quickly dismissed , coming out Weeping , Lamenting , and protesting his Innocency . Then was John Clark , that came with Colson from Hitto , fetcht in , an a little after was heard ( by the rest that were without in the Hall ) to cry out amain : They Tortured him with Water and Fire for the space of Two hours . The manner of his Torture ( as also of Johnsons and Thompsons ) was as followeth : First , they hoised him up by the Hands , with a Cord , on a large door , where they made him fast upon two Staples of Iron , fixt on both sides at the top of the door Posts , haling his Hands one from the other as wide as they could stretch : Being thus made fast , his Feet hung some two Foot from the Ground , which also they stretcht asunder as far as they could retch , and so made them fast beneath , unto the door Trees , on each side : Then they bound a cloth about his Neck and Face , so close that little or no Water could go by : That done , they poured the Water softly upon his Head , until the cloath was full up to the Mouth and Nostrils , and somewhat higher ; so that he could not draw Breath , but he must withal suck-in the Water : which being still continued to be poured in softly , forced all his inward parts , came out of his Nose , Ears , and Eyes , and often , as it were , stifling and choaking him ; at length took away his Breath , and brought him to a Swoond or Fainting : Then they quickly took him down , and made him Vomit up the Water . Being a little recovered , they triced him up again , and poured in the Water as before , always taking him down as he seemed to be stifled : In this manner they handled him three or four several times with Water , till his Body was swoln twice or thrice as big as before , his Cheeks like great Bladders , and his Eyes staring and strutting out beyond his Forehead : yet all this he bare without confessing any thing ; insomuch that the Fiscal and Tormentors reviled him , saying , That he was a Devil , and no Man ; or surely was a Witch , at least had some Charm about him , or was Enchanted , that he could bear so much . Wherefore they cut off his Hair very short , as supposing he had some Witchcraft hidden therein . Afterwards they hoised him up as before , and then burnt him with lighted Candles in the bottom of his Feet , until the Fat dropt out the Candles , yet then they applied fresh Lights unto him . They burne him also under the Elbows , and in the Palms of the Hands ; likewise under the Arm pits , until his Inwards might evidently be seen . At last , when they saw he could of himself make no handsome Confession , then they led him along with Questions of Particular Circumstances , by themselves framed . Being thus wearied and overcome by the torment , he answered , yea , to whatsoever they asked : whereby they drew from him a body of a Confession to this effect ; to wit , That Captain Towerson had upon New-years-day last before , sworn all the English at Amboyna to be secret and assistant to a plot that he had projected , with the help of the Japoners , to surprize the Castle , and to put the Governor and the rest of the Dutch to death . Having thus martyred this poor man , they sent him out by four Blacks : who carried him between them to a Dungeon where he lay five or six days , without any Chyrurgion to dress him , untill ( his flesh being putrified ) great Maggots dropt and crept from him in a most loathsom and noisom manner . Thus they finished their Sabbath days work ; and it growing now dark , sent the rest of the English ( that came that day from Hitto , and till then attended in the Hall ) first to the Smiths-shop , where they were loaden with Irons , and then to the same loathsom Dungeon , where Clark and the rest were , accompanied with the poor Japoners , lying in the putrefaction of their tortures . The next morning being Munday the 17th . of February , Old stile , William Griggs and John Fardo , with certain Japoners , were brought into the place of examination . The Japoners were first cruelly tortured to accuse Griggs , which at last they did : and Griggs , to avoid the like torture , confessed all that the Fiscal demanded . By and by the like also was done by John Fardo , and other Japoners : but Fardo himself endured the torture of Water , and at last confessed whatsoever the Fiscal asked him ; and so was sent back to prison . The same day also John Beomont was brought the second time to the Fiscals chamber ; where one Captain Newport a Dutchman's son ( born in England ) was used as an Interpreter . Will. Griggs was also brought in to accuse him ; who said , that when the consultation for taking of the Castle , was held , then he ( the said Beomont ) was present . Beomont denied it with great earnestness and deep Oaths . At last being triced up , and drenched with Water till his Inwards were ready to crack , he answered affirmatively to all the Fiscals Interrogatories : Yet as soon as he was let down , he clearly demonstrated to Capt. Newport , and Johnson a Dutch Merchant , then also present , that these things could not be so . Nevertheless he was forced to put his hand to his confession , or else he must to the torture again , which to avoid , he subscribed ; and so had a great Iron Bolt and two Shackles riveted to his legs , and then was carried back to prison . After this , George Sharrock , Assistant at Hitto , was called in question ; who , seeing how grievously others were martyred , made his earnest prayer to God ( as since upon his Oath he hath acknowledged ) that he would suffer him to make some such probable lies against himself , as the Dutch might believe , and so he might escape the torment . Being brought to the Rack , the Water provided , and the Candles lighted , he was by the Governor and Fiscal examined , and charged with the Conspiracy . He fell upon his knees , and protested his innocency . Then they commanded him to the Rack , and told him ; Unless he would confess , he should be tormented with Fire and Water to death , and then should be drawn by the heels to the Gallows , and there handed up . He still persisting in this his innocency , the Fiscal bad him be hoised up . Then he craved respite a while , and told them , that he was at Hitto , and not in Amboyna , upon New-years-day , when the consultation was pretended ; neither had been there since November before , as was well known to sundry of the Hollanders themselves that resided there also with him . Hereupon , they commanded him again to the Rack : but he craving respite as before , now told them , that he had many times heard John Clark ( who was with him at Hitto ) say , That the Dutch had done them many unsufferable wrongs , and that he would be revenged of them : to which end , he had once broken with Captain Towerson of a brave Plot. At which word the Fiscal and the rest were attentive , encouraging him to proceed . So he went on , saying , That John Clark had intreated Captain Towerson , that he might go to Maccasser , there to consult and advise with the Spaniards to come with Gallies , and rob the small Factories of Amboyna and Seran , when no Ships were there . Here they asked him , what Captain Towerson said to this . He answered , that Captain Towerson was very much offended with Clark for the motion ; and from thenceforth could never abide him . Hereupon the Fiscal called him Rogue , and said he prated all from the matter , and should go to the torture . He craved favour again , and began another tale ; to wit , that upon Twelfth-day then last past , John Clark told him at Hitto , that there was a practise to take the Castle of Amboyna ; and asked him , whether he would consent thereunto . Whereupon he demanded of Clark , whether Captain Towerson knew of any such business ? Which , Clark affirming ; then he ( the said Sharrock ) said that he would do as the rest did . Then the Fiscal asked him what time the Consultation was held ? He answered , In November last . The Fiscal said , that could not be : for the Consultation was upon New-years-day . The Prisoner said as before in the beginning , that he had not been in Amboyna since the first of Decem. till now that he was brought thither . Why then , quoth the Fiscal , have you belied your self ? Whereto the Prisoner resolutely answered , that all that he had spoken touching any Treason , was false and feigned , only to avoid torment . Then went the Fiscal out into another room to the Governour , and anon returned , and sent Sharrock unto the Prison again . The next day he was called again , and a Writing presented him , wherein was framed a formal confession of his last conference with Clark at Hitto , touching the Plot to take the Castle of Amboyna : which being read over to him , the Fiscal asked him , whethere it were true , or no ? He answered , No. Why then , said the Fiscal , did you confess it ? He answered , For fear of Torment . The Fiscal and the rest in a great rage , told him he lied ; his mouth had spoken it , and it was true , and therefore he should subscribe it . Which as soon as he had done , he fell presently into a great passion , charging them bitterly to be guilty of the innocent blood of himself and the rest ; which they should look to answer for at the day of Judgment : withall he grapled with the Fiscal , and would have stopped him from carrying in the confession to the Governor , with whom he also craved to speak ; but was instantly laid hold on , and carried away to prison . William Webber , being next examined , was told by the Fiscar , that John Clark had confessed him to have been at Amboyna on Now years day , and sworn to Captain Towerson ' s plot , &c. All which he denyed , alledging , he was that day at Larica : yet being brought to the torture , he then confessed , he had been at the consultation at Amboyna upon New-years day , with all the rest of the circumstances in order as he was asked . He also further told them , he had received a letter from John Clark ; after which was a Postscript , excusing his brief writing at that time , for that there was great business in hand . But one Renier a Dutch Merchant , then standing by , told the Governour , that upon New-years day , the time of this pretended consultation , Webber and he were merry at Larica . So the Governour left him , and went out . But the Fiscal held on upon the other point , touching the Postscript of Clark's Letter , urging him to shew the same . Which when he could not do , though often terrified with the torture , he gave him respite ; promising to save his life , if he would produce that Letter . Then was Captain Towerson brought to examination , and shewed what others had confested of him . He deeply protesting his innocency , Samuel Colson was brought to confront him : who being told , that unless he would now make good his former confession against Captain Towerson , he should to the Torture , coldly re-affirmed the same , and so was sent away . They also brought William Grigs and John Fardo to justifie their former confessions to his Face . Captain Towerson seriously charged them , that as they would answer it at the dreadful day of Judgment , they should speak nothing but the Truth . Both of them instantly fell down upon their knees before him ; praying him for Gods sake to forgive them , and saying further openly before them all , that whatsoever they had formerly confessed , was most false , and spoken only to avoid torment . With that the Fiscal and the rest offered them again to the torture : which they would not endure , but then affirmed their former confessions to by true . When Colson ( who had accused Captain Towerson before ) was required to set his hand to his confession , he asked the Fiscal , upon whose head he thought the sin would lie ; whether upon his that was constrained to confess what was false , or upon the constrainers . The Fiscal after a little pause upon this question , went in to the Governour then in another room ; but anon returning , told Colson he must subscribe it : which he did ; yet withall made this protestation : Well , quoth he , you make me to accuse my self and others of that which is as false as God is true : for , God is my witness , I am as innocent as the Child newborn . Thus have they examined all that belong to the English Company in the several Factories of the Island of Amboyna . The one and twentieth of February , they examined John Wetheral , Factor at Cambello in the Island of Seran . He confessed , he was at Amboyna upon New-years day : but for the consultation , whereof he was demanded , he said he knew of no other but touching certain cloath of the English Company , that lay in the Factories rotten and wormeaten , which they advised together how to put off to the best avail of their Imployers . The Governour said , they questioned him not about cloath , but about Treason : whereof when he had protested his innocency , he was for that time dismissed . But the next day he was sent for again , and Captain Towerson brought to confront and accuse him , having before ( it seems ) confessed somewhat against him . But Mr. Towerson spake now these words only : Oh Mr. Wetheral , Mr. Wetheral , speak the truth , and nothing but the truth , as God shall put into your heart . So Captain Towerson was put out again , and Wetheral brought to the torture of water with great threats ; if water would not make him confess , fire should . He prayed them to tell him what he should say , or to write down what they would , he would subscribe it . They said , he needed no Tutor : they would make him confess of himself . But when they had triced him up four several times , and saw he knew not what to say , then they read him other mens confessions , and asked him from point to point , as they had done others : and he still answered , Yea , to all . Next was called in John Powl , Wetherals assistant at Cambello : but he , proving that he was not at Amboyna since November ( save now when he was brought thither prisoner ) and being spoken for by one John Joost , who had long been well acquainted with him , was dismissed without torture . Then was Thomas Ladbrook , servant to Wetheral and Powl at Cambello , brought to be examined : but proving that he was at Cambello at the time of the pretended consultation , and serving in such quality , as that he was never acquainted with any of the Letters from the Agent of Amboyna , he was easily and quickly dismissed . Ephraim Ramsey was also examined upon the whole pretended Conspiracy , and particularly questioned concerning Captain Welden the English Agent in Banda , but denying all , and proving that he was not at Amboyna at New-years-tide , being also spoken for by John Joost , was dismissed , after he had hanged in the Rack a good while , with Irons upon his Legs , and the cloath about his mouth . Lastly , John Sadler , servant to William Griggs at Larica , was examined ; and being found to have been absent from Amboyna at New-years tide , when Grigs and others were there , was dismissed . Thus have we all their Examinations , Tortures , and Confessions , being the work of eight days , from the 15. to the 23. of February . After which was two days respite before the Setence . John Powl , being himself acquitted , as before said , went to the Prison to visit John Fardo , one of those that had accused Captain Towerson . To him Fardo religiously protested his innocency ; but especially his sorrow for accusing Master Towerson : For , said he , the fear of death doth nothing dismay me ; for , God ( I trust ) will be merciful to my Soul , according to the innocency of my cause . The only matter that troubleth me , is , that through fear of Torment I have accused that honest and godly Man , Captain Towerson , who ( I think in my conscience ) was so upright and honest towards all men , that he harboured no ill will to any , much less would attempt any such business as he is accused of . He further said , he would before his death receive the Sacrament , in acknowledgement that he had accused Captain Towerson falsly and wrongfully , only through fear of Torment . The 25. of February , old stile , all the Prisoners , as well the English , as the Portugal and the Japoners , were brought into the great Hall of the Castel , and there were solemnly condemned , except John Powl , Ephraim Ramsey , John Sadler , and Thomas Ladbrook , formerly acquitted , as aforesaid . Captain Towerson having been ( during all his imprisonment ) kept apart from the rest , so that none of them could come to speak with him ; writ much in his Chamber ( as some of the Dutch report , ) but all was suppressed , save only a Bill of Debt , which one Tho. Johnson , a free Burgher got of him by favour of his Keepers for acknowledgment , that the English Company owed him a certain sum of money . In the end of this Bill he writ these words : Firmed by the Firm of me Gabriel Towerson , now appointed to die guiltless of any thing that can be justly laid to my charge . God forgive them their guilt ; and receive me to his mercy . Amen . This Bill being brought to M. Welden the English Agent at Banda , he paid the money , and received in the acknowledgment . William Griggs ( who had before accused Captain Towerson ) writ these words following in his Table-book : We , whose names are here specified ; John Beomont Merchant of Loho , William Griggs Merchant of Larica , Abel Price , Chyrurgion of Amboyna . Robert Brown , Taylor , which do here lie Prisoners in the Ship Rotterdam , being apprehended for conspiracy , for blowing up the Castle of Amboyna : we being judged to death this 5. of March , Anno 1622 which we through ●orm●nt were constrained to speak that which we never meant , nor once imagined ; the which we take upon our deaths and salvation : they tortured us with that extream torment of Fire and Water , that flesh and bloud could not endure : and this we take upon our deaths , that they have put us to death guiltless of our accusation . So therefore we desire , that they that shall understand this ; that our Imployers may understand these wrongs , and that your selves would have a care to look to your selves : for their intent was to have brought you in also : they askt concerning you ; which if they had tortured us , we must have confessed you also . And so farewell : Written in the dark . This Table-book was afterward● delivered to M. Welden afore-named by one that served the Dutch. Samuel Colson also , another that accused Captain Towerson , writ as followeth in the waste leaves of a Book , wherein were bound together the Common-Prayers , the Psalms , and the Catechism . In one Page thus : March 5. Stilo novo , being Sunday , aboard the Rotterdam , lying in Irons . UNderstand that I Samuel Colson , late Factor of Hitto , was apprehended for suspicion of consperacy ; and for any thing I know , must die for it : wherefore , having no better means to make my innocency known , have writ this in this Book , hoping some good English-men will see it . I do here upon my salvation , as I hope by his death and passion to have redemption for my sins , that I am clear of all such conspiracy ; neither do I know any English man guilty thereof ; nor other creature in the World. As this is true : God bless me . Sam. Colson . On the other side , upon the first page of the Catechism , is thus written . IN another leaf you shall understand more , which I have written in this Book . Sam. Colson . In the beginning of the Psalms and in the leaf so referred unto , is thus written , viz THe Japoners were taken with some Villany , and brought to examination : being most tyrannuously tortured , were asked if the English had any hand in their Plot. Which torture made them say , Yea. Then was Master Tomson , M. Johnson , M. Collins , Jonn Clark brought to examination , and were burned under the arms , armpits , the hands , and soles of the feet , with another most miserable torment to drink Water ; some of them almost tortured to death , and were forced to confess that which they never knew , by reason of the torment which flesh and blood is not able to endure . Then were the rest of the English men called one by one ( amongst which I was one ) being wished to confess , or else I must go to torment ; withall caused M. Johnson , who was before tormented , to witness against me , or else he should be tormented again ; which rather than he would endure , he said , What they would have , he would speak Then must I confess that I never knew , or else to go to torment : which rather than I would suffer , I did confess that , which ( as I shall be saved before God Almighty ) is not true , being forced for fear of torment . Then did they make us witness against Capt. Towerson , and at last made Capt. Towerson confess all , being for fear of most cruel torment : for which we must all die . As I mean and hope to have pardon for my sins . I know no more than the child unborn of this business . Written with my own hand the first of March , Stilo novo . Sam. Colson . Yet in another page were these words . I Was born in New Castle upon Tyne , where I desire this Book may come , that my Friends may know of my Innocency . Sam. Colson . This Book he delivered to one that served the Hollanders , who sowed it up in his Bed , and afterward , at his oppertunity delivered it to Mr. Weld●n before named All these said Writings are yet extant under the hands of the several parties , well known to their Friends here in England . The 26th of February , Stilo veteri , the Prisoners were all brought into the great Hall of the Castle ( except Captain Towerson and Emanuel Tomson ) to be prepared for death by the Ministers . The Japoners now all in general , as some of them had done before in particular , cryed cut unto the English saying ; Oh you English men , where did we ever in our lives eat with you , talk with you , or ( to our remembrance ) see you ? The English answered , Why then have you accused us ? The poor men , perceiving they were made believe each had accused others , before they had so done indeed , shewed them their tortur'd bodies , and said , If a stone were thus burnt , would it not change his nature ? how much more we that are flesh and blood ? Whilst they were all in the Hall , Cap Towerson was brought up into the place of Examination , and two great Jarrs of Water carried after him . What he there did or suffered was unknown to the English without : but it seemeth they made him then to underwrite his confession . After Supper John Powl , Ephraim Ramsey . Th. Ladbrook , and John Sadler , who were found not guilty , as aforesaid , were taken from the rest , and put into another room . By and by also were Samuel Colson , and Edward Collins brought from the rest ; into the room where Emanuel Tomson lay : The Fiscal told them , it was the Governours mercy to save one of them three : and it being indifferent to him which of them were the man , it was his pleasure they should draw lots for it , which they did , and the free lot fell to Edward Collins ; who then was carried away to the Chamber , where John Powl and the rest that were quit , lodged , and Samuel Colson back into the Hall. Anon also John Beomont was brought out of the Hall into the Chamber , where John Powl , and the rest of the acquitted persons were , and was told , that he was beholding to Peter Johnson the Dutch Merchant of Lobo , and to the Secretary ; for they two had begged his Life . So then there remained in the Hall ten of the English , for Captain Towerson & Emanuel Tomson ( as is said before ) were kept in several rooms apart from the rest . To these that remained in the Hall , came the Dutch Ministers , who telling them how short a time they had to live , admonished and exhorted them to make their true confessions : for it was a dangerous and desperate thing to dissemble at such a time . The English still professed their innocency , and prayed the Ministers that they might all receive the Sacraments , as a Seal of the forgiveness of their Sins : & withall , thereby to confirm their last profession of their Innocency . But this would by no means be granted . Whereupon Samuel Colson said thus unto the Ministers ; You manifest unto us the danger of dissimulation in this case . But tell us , if we suffer guiltless , being otherwise also true believers in Christ Jesus , What shall be our reward ? The Preacher answered , By how much the clearer you are , so much the more glorious shall be your resurrection . With that word , Colson , started up , imbraced the Preacher , and gave him his Purse , with such mony as he had in it , saying , Domine , God bless you : tell the Governour , I freely forgive him ; and I intreat you , to exhort him to repent of his bloudy tragidy , wrought upon us poor innocent souls . Here all the rest of the English signified their consent to this Speech . Then spake John Fardo to the rest , in presence of the Ministers , as followeth , My Countrymen and Bretheren , all that are here with me condemned to die , I charge you all , as you will answer it at Gods judgment Seat , if any of you be guilty of this matter , whereof we are condemned , discharge your consciences , and confess the truth for satisfaction of the World. Hereupon Samuel Colson spake with a loud voice , saving , According to my Innocency in this Treason , so Lord pardon all the rest of my sins : and if I be guilty thereof more or less , let me never be partaker of thy heavenly joys . At which words every one of the rest cryed out , Amen for me , Amen for me , good Lord. This done , each of them knowing whom he had accused , went one to another begging forgiveness for their false accusation , being wrung from them by the pains or fear of torture . And they all freely forgave one another : for none had been so falsly accused , but he himself had accused another as falsly . In particular , George Sharrock ( who survived to relate this nights passage ) kneeled down to John Clark whom he had accused of the Tale at Hitto above mentioned , and craved forgiveness or his hands . Clark freely forgave him , saying ; how should I look to be forgiven of God , if I should not forgive you , having my self so falsly accused Captain Towerson , and others ? After this , they spent the rest of the doleful Night in Prayer , Singing of Psalms , and Comforting one another ; though the Dutch that guarded them , offered them Wine , bidding them drink Lustick , and drive away the sorrow ; according to the Custom of their own Nation in the like case , but contrary to the nature of the English . Upon the morrow morning , being the execution day , the 2● . of February ( Stilo veteri ) John Powel being freed ( as is abo●● recited ) came into the Room where the condemned Persons were , and found them at Prayer . They all requested him to relate unto their Friends in England , the Innocency of their Cause , taking it upon their deaths , that what they had confessed against themselves and others touching this crime , was all false , and forced by fear of Torture . The same Morning William Webber was called again into the Fiscals Room , and there pressed to produce the Letter , which he had before confessed to have received from John Clark , in the Postscript whereof some great business was intimated . They promised him his Life , if he would deliver or produce them that Letter : which although he did not , nor indeed could , yet at last they pardoned him , and sent him to the rest that were saved , and Sharrock with him . That morning Emanuel Tomson understanding that John Beomont was pardoned , made means to have him come and speak with him ; which with much ado he obtained . Beomont found him sitting in a Chamber , all alone , in a most miserable fashion ; the wounds of his Torture bound up , but the matter and gore-blood issuing through the Rollers . He took Mr. Beomont by the hand , and prayed him when he came into England , to do his Duty to the Honourable Company his Masters , to Mr. Robinson , and to his Brother Billingsley , and to certifie them of his Innocency , which ( said he ) you your self know well enough . All things being prepared for the Execution , the Condemned were brought forth of the Hall , along by the Chamber were the quit and pardoned were , who stood in the door , to give and take the farewel of their Countrey-men now going to Execution . Staying a little for this purpose , they praye● and charged those that were saved , to bear witness to their Friends in England of their Innocency , and that they died not Traitors , but so many innocents , meerly murthered by the Hollanders , whom they prayed God to forgive their Blood-thirstiness , and to have Mercy upon their own Souls . Being brought into the Yard , their Sentence was there read unto them from a Gallery , and then they were thence carried unto the place of Execution , together with nine Japons , and a Portugal ; not the ordinary and short way , but round about in a long Procession through the Town , the way guarded with five Companies of Soldiers , Dutch and Amboyners , and thronged with the Natives of the Island , that ( upon the Summons given the day before by the sound of the Drum ) flocked together to behold this triumph of the Dutch over the English . Samuel Colson had conceived a Prayer in Writing , in the end whereof he protested his Innocency : which Prayer he read to his Fellows the Night before , and now also at the place of Execution devoutly pronounced the same ; then threw away the Paper , which the Governour caused to be brought to him , and kept it . Emanuel Tomson told the rest , he did not doubt but God would shew some sign of their Innoceny ; and every one of the rest took it severally upon their death , that they were utterly guiltless ; and so one by one with great cheerfulness suffered the fatal stroke . The Portugal Prayed over his Beads very devoutly , and often kissed the Cross , swearing thereupon , that he was utterly Innocent of this Treason : yet confessed , that God had justly brought this punishment upon him , for that having a Wife in his own Country , he had by the perswasion of the Dutch Governour , taken another in that Country , his first being yet living . The Japons likewise ( according to their Religion ) shut up their last Act with the like profession of their Innocency . So there suffered Ten English-men , viz. Captain Gabriel Towerson , the Agent of the English at Amboyna ; Samuel Colson , Factor at Hitto ; Emanuel Tomson , Assistant at Amboyna ; Timothy Johnson , Assistant there also ; John Wetheral , Factor at Cambello ; John Clark , Assistant at Hitto ; VVilliam Griggs , Factor at Larica ; John Fardo , Steward of the House ; Abel Price , Chirurgion ; and Robert Brown , Taylor . The Portugal also suffered with them ; his name was Augustin Perez ; he was born at Bengala . The names of the Japoneses that suffered ( if any be curious to know them ) were as followeth : Hititso , Born at Firando . Tsiosa , Born at Firando . Sinsa , Born at Firando . Sidney Migiel , Born at Nagansacq Pedro Congie , Born at Nagansacq Thome Corea . Born at Nagansacq Quiandayo , Native of Coraets . Tsabinda of Tsonketgo . Zanchoe of Fisien . Besides these , there were two other Japoneses , the one named Soysino , born at Firando ; and the other Sacoube , of the same place : The former of which being Tortured , confessed both to have been privy to this pretended Treason , and to have offered his service / unto the English to aid them in taking of the Castle : and the latter confessed to have had knowledg of the Consultation of the other Japons to this purpose . But neither of them was executed , nor so much as condemned . The reason whereof was not known to the English that were saved . They had prepared a Cloth of black Velvet for Captain Towerson's Body to fall upon ; which being stained and defaced with his blood , they afterwards put to the account of the English Company . At the instant of the Execution , there arose a great darkness , with a sudden and violent gust of wind and tempest , whereby two of the Dutch Ships riding in the harbour , were driven from Anchor , and with great labour and difficulty saved from the Rocks . Within a few days after one VVilliam Dunckin , who had told the Governour , That Robert Brown the English Taylor , had a few Months before told him , he hoped , that within six Months the English should have as much to do in the Castle of Amboyna , as the Dutch : This fellow coming upon an evening to the Grave where the English were buried , being all ( save Captain Towerson ) in one Pit , fell down upon the Grave ; and having lien there a while , rose up again stark mad , and so continued two or three days together , and then died . Forthwith also fell a new Sickness at Amboyna , which swept away about a thousand People Dutch and Amboyners ; in the space wherein , there usually died not above thirty at other seasons : These signs were by the surviving English referred to the confident prediction of Emanuel Tomson above-named , and were by the Amboyners interpreted as a Token of the Wrath of God , for this barbarous Tyranny of the Hollanders . The next day after the execution , being the eight and twentieth of February , Stilo veteri , was spent in Triumph , for the new General of the Dutch then proclaimed , and in publick rejoycing for the deliverance from this pretended Treason . The day following , being the first of March , John Beomont , George Sharrock , Edward Collins , and VVilliam VVebber , were brought to the Governour ; who told VVebber , Beomont , and Sharrock , that they were pardoned in honour of the new General ; and Collins , that he was to go to Jaccatra , there to stand to the favour of the General . So the Governour made them drink Wine with him , and courteously dismissed them : willing them to go and consult with the rest that were saved , who were fit to be placed in the several Factories . VVhich done , and their Opinions reported to the Governour , he accordingly commanded each to his place , adding that he would thenceforth take upon him the Patronage and Government of the Engglish Companies business . To which purpose he had within a few days past , opened a Letter which came from the English President at Jaccatra , directed to Captain Towerson ; being as he said ) the first English letter that ever he intercepted ; further saying , that he was glad that he found by that Letter , that the English at Jaccatra were innocent touching this business . The Governour and Fiscal having thus made an end at Amboyna , dispatched themselves for Banda , where they made very diligent enquiry against Captain VVelden the English Agent there ; yet found no colour nor shadow of guilt to lay hold on ; but at last entertained him with courteous speeches , professing to be very glad that they found him , as well as the English at Jaccatra , to be without suspition of this Treason ( as they term it . ) Captain VVelden perceiving the disorder and confusion 〈◊〉 ●●e English Companies affairs at Amboyna , by means of this dealing of the Dutch ; forthwith hired a Dutch Pinnace at Banda , and passed to Amboyna ; where instantly upon his arrival , he re called the Companies servants , sent ( as before ) by the Dutch Governour to the upper Factories . Having enquired of them , and the rest that were left at Amboyna , of the whole proceedings lately passed , he found by the constant and agreeing relation of them all , that there was no such Treason of the English as was pretended : as also understanding what strict command the governour had given to the surviving English not once to talk or confer with the Countrey People concerning this bloody business , although the said Country People every day reproached them with Treason , and a bloody intention to have massacred the Natives , and to have ripped up the bellies of women with Child , and such like stuff , wherewith the Dutch have possesed the poor Vulgar , to make the English odious unto them . The said M. VVelden therefore finding it to sort neither with the honour and profit of the English Company , his Masters , to hold any longer residence in Amboyna , he took the poor remnant of the English along with him , in the said hired Pinnace for Jaccatra ; whither the governour had sent John Beomont , and Edward Collins before , as men condemned , and left to the mercy of the general . When this heavy news of Amboyna came to Jaccatra , and the English there , the President forthwith sent to the general of the Dutch , to know by what Authority the governour of Amboyna had thus proceeded against the English , and how he and the rest of the Dutch there at Jaccatra , did approve these proceedings . The governour returned for answer , that , The Governor of Amboyna's Authority was derived from that of the Lords States General of the United Neatherlands ; under whom he had lawful Jurisdiction both in criminal and civil causes , within the destrict of Amboyna ; further , that such proceedings was necessary against Traitours , such as the English executed at Amboyna , might appear to be by their own confessions : a Copy whereof he therewith sent to the English President ; who sent the same back to be Authentically certified , but receiv'd it not again . Hitherto hath been recited the bare and naked Narration of the Progress and Passage of this Action , as it is taken out of the Depositions of six several English Factors ; whereof four were condemned , and the other two acquitted in this process of Amboyna : all , since their return into England , examined upon their Oaths in the Admiralty Court. The particular of Captain Towerson's , as also of Emanuel Tomson's examination and answers , are not yet come to light , by reason that these two were kept apart from all the rest , and each alone by himself ; nor any other of the English suffered to come to speak with them , except only that short Farewel , which John Becmout took of Tomson the morning before the execution before mentioned . The like obscurity is yet touching the examinations and answers of diverse of the rest that are executed ; being , during their imprisonment , so strictly lookt to , and warded by the Dutch , that they might not talk together , nor mutually relate their miseries . But because the Hollanders defend their own proceedings by the Confessions of the parties executed , acknowledging severally under their hands , that they were guilty of the pretended crime ; it will not be amiss to recollect and recal unto this place , as it were unto one sum and total , certain circumstances dispersed in several parts of this Narration ; whereby , as well the innocency of the English , as the unlawful proceedings against them , may be manifested . First therefore it is to be remembred , that the Japons were apprehended , examined , and tortured three or four days , before the English were attached ; and the same as well of their apprehension , as torture , was rise and notorious in the Town of Amboyna , and the parts adjoyning . Tomson , in this interim , and the very first day of the examination of the Japon , went to the Castle to ask leave of the Governour to land some Rice , and brought back the news with him to the English house of the cruel handling of these poor Japons . This had been Item enough to the English , if they had been guilty , to shift for themselves : whereto also they had ready means by the Curicurries or small Boats of the Amboyners , which lie along the Strand in great number , wherewith they might easily have transported themselves to Seran , to Bottoom , or to Maccassar , out of the reach and Jurisdiction of the Dutch ; but in that they fled not in this Case it is a very strong presumption , that they were as little privy to any Treason of their own , as suspicious of any treacherous train laid for their bloods . In the next place let it be considered , how impossible it was for the English to atchieve this pretended Enterprise . The Castle of Amboyna is of a very great strength ( as is before declar'd ) the Garrison therein two or three hundred men , besides as many more of their free Burgers in the Town . What their care and circumspection in all their Forts is , may appear , not only by the quick Alarm they now took at the foolish question of the poor Japan , made to the Sentinel above recited ; but also by that which a little before happened at Jaccatra , where one of their Souldiers was shot to death for sleeping in the watch . Durst ten English men ( whereof not one a Souldier ) attempt any thing upon such a strength and vigilancy ? As for the assistance of the Japans , they were but ten neither , and all unarmed as well as the English : For , as at the seisure of the English house , all the provision therein found was but three Swords , two Muskets , and a half a pound of Powder : so the Japans ( except when they are in service of the Castle , and there armed by the Dutch ) are allowed to have no Arms , but only a Catan , a kind of short Sword : and it is forbidden to all the Dutch , upon great penalty , to sell any hand gun , powder or bullets to the Japans or Amboyners . But let it be imagined , that these 20 persons English and Japans , were so desperate as to adventure the exploit ; how should they be able to master the Dutch in the Castle , or to keep possession when they had gotten it ? what second had they ? There was neither Ship nor Pinnace of the English in the Harbor . All the rest of the Japans in the Island , were not twenty Persons , and not one English more . The nearest of the rest of the English were at Banda , forty Leagues from Amboyna ; and those but nine persons , all afterwards cleared by the Governour , and Fiscal themselves from all suspition of this pretended crime , as were also the rest of the English at Jaccatra . On the other side , besides the strength of the Castle and Town of Amboyna , the Hollanders have three other strong Castles , well furnished with Souldiers in the same Island , and at Cambello near adjoyning . They had then also in the Rode of Amboyna 8 Ships and Vessels , namely the Rotterdam of 1200 Tun , the Unicorn of 300 Tun , the Free-mans Vessel of 100 Tun , the Calck , of 60 Tun , Captain Gamals Junck of 40 ●un , the Flute of 300 Tun , the Amsterdam of 1400 Tun , and a small Pinnace of about 60 Tun ; and all these well furnished with Men and Ammunition . It is true that the Stories do record sundry Valiant and hardy enterprises of the English Nation , and Holland is Witness of some of them , yea , hath Reaped the Fruit of the English Resolution ; yet no Story , no Legend scarcely reporteh any such hardiness , either of the English or others , That so few persons so naked of Provisions and Supplies , should undertake such an Adventure upon a Counter-party , so well and abundantly fitted at all points . But let it be further granted , that they might possibly have overcome all these difficulties ; yet to what end and purpose should they put themselves into such a jeopardy ? They knew well enough , that it was agreed between both Companies at home , That the Forts in the Indies should remain respectively in the hands of such , as had possession of the at the Date of the Treaty , Anno 1619. and that the same was ratified by the Kings Majesty , and the Lords States General . They know likewise , and all the World takes knowledg of his Majesties Religious observation of Peace and Treaty with all his Neighbours , yea , with all the World : what reward then could these English hope for , of this their Valor and Danger ? Certainly none other than that which is expresly provided by the Treaty it self , that is , To be Punished as the Disturbers of the Common Peace and Amity of both Nations . But let these English-men have been as foolish in this Plot , as the Hollanders will have them ; Is it also to be imagined that they were so graceless , as when they were Condemned , and seriously admonished by the Ministers to discharge their Consciences , yet then to persist in their Dissimulation , being otherwise of such Godly Behaviour , as to spend the time in Prayer , singing of Psalms , and spiritual comforting one another , which the Dutch would have have had them bestow in drinking , to drive away their sorrow ? Let Colsons question to the Minister be considered : his and the rests offer and desire to receive the Sacrament , in sign and token of their Innocency ; their mutual asking forgiveness for their like false accusations of one another forced by the Torture ; Tomsons last Farewel to Beomont ; Colsons prayer , and his writing in his Prayer-Book ; Fardo's Farewel to Powel ; also his conjuring ●xhortation to his Fellows , to discharge their Consciences , and all their Answers thereunto ; craving God's Mercy or Judgment , accord●ng to their Innocency in this cause ; their general and religious profession of their Innocency to their Countrey-men , at their ●ast parting with them ; and finally , the sealing of this Profession with their Last Breath and Blood , even in the very Article of death , and in the stroke of execution . What horrible and unexampled dissimulation were this ? If some one or more of them had been so fearfully desperate , yet would not there one amongst ten be found to think of the Judgment to come , whereunto he was then instantly summone● without Essoin , Bail , or Mainprise ? What ? had they hope of reprieve and l●fe , if they kept their countenance to the last ? Yet what hope had Tomson and the rest , when Captain Towerson's head was off ? Nay what desire had Tomson and Clark to live , being so mangled and martyred by the Torture ? They were executed one by one and every one several took it upon his death , that he was guiltless . Now to blanch and smooth over all this rough and barbarous proceeding ; it is here given out , that the Governour and Fiscal found such evidence of the Plot , and dealt so evenly in the process , that they spared not their own People , having used some of their native Hollanders , partakers of this Treason , in the same manner as they did the English . But this as well by the Relation here truly and faithfully set down , grounded upon the sworn Testimouy of six credible witnesses , as also by other sufficient reports of diverse ( lately come out of those parts ) appeareth to be 〈◊〉 meer tale , not once alledged by any in the Indies in many months after the execution , but only invented and dispersed here for a Faucus an● a fair colour upon the whole cause , and to make the world believe , tha● the ground of this barbarous and Tyrannous proceeding was a true crime and not the unsatiable covetousness of the Hollanders , by this cruel treachery to gain the sole Trade of the Molluccos , Banda and Amboyna , which is already become the event of this Bloody Process . To add hereunto by way of Aggravation , will be needless ; the Fact is so ful● of odious and barbarous Inhumanity , executed by Hollanders upon the English Nation , in a place were both lived under Terms of Partnership and great Amity , confirmed by a most solemn Treaty . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A59322-e1250 Abel Price Examined , Emanuel Thompson Examined . Robert Brown Examined . Edward Collins Examined . Samuel Colson Examined . John Clark Examined . William Griggs examined . John Fardo examined . John Beomont examined . George Sharrock examined . William Webber examined . Gabriel Towerson examined . John Wetheral examined . John Powl examined . Thomas Ladbrook examined . Ephraim Ramsey examined . John Sadler examined . 
A26186	----	The lives of all the princes of Orange, from William the Great, founder of the Common-wealth of the United Provinces written in French by the Baron Maurier, in the year 1682, and published at Paris, by order of the French King ; to which is added the life of His present Majesty King William the Third, from his birth to his landing in England, by Mr. Thomas Brown ; together with all the princes heads taken from original draughts. Mémoires pour servir à l'histoire de Hollande et des autres Provinces-Unies. English Aubery du Maurier, Louis, 1609-1687. 1693 Approx. 538 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 191 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A26186 Wing A4184 ESTC R22622 12124901 ocm 12124901 54551 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26186) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54551) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 756:9) The lives of all the princes of Orange, from William the Great, founder of the Common-wealth of the United Provinces written in French by the Baron Maurier, in the year 1682, and published at Paris, by order of the French King ; to which is added the life of His present Majesty King William the Third, from his birth to his landing in England, by Mr. Thomas Brown ; together with all the princes heads taken from original draughts. Mémoires pour servir à l'histoire de Hollande et des autres Provinces-Unies. English Aubery du Maurier, Louis, 1609-1687. Brown, Thomas, 1663-1704. [33], 144, [2], 115-305 p. : ports. Printed for Thomas Bennet ..., London : 1693. "The table" [i.e. index]: prelim. p. [11]-[18]. Originally published, 1680, under title: Mémoires pour servir à l'histoire de Hollande et des autres Provinces-Unies. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng William -- III, -- King of England, 1650-1702. William -- I, -- Prince of Orange, 1533-1584. Orange-Nassau, House of. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648. 2004-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE LIVES Of all the Princes of Orange ; FROM WILLIAM the Great , Founder of the Common-wealth of the United Provinces . Written in French by the Baron Maurier , in the Year 1682 , and published at Paris , by Order of the French King. To which is added the Life of His Present Majesty King William the Third , from His Birth to His Landing in England . By Mr. Thomas Brown. Together with all the Princes Heads taken from Original Draughts . Chara Deo Soboles . Virgil. LONDON : Printed for Thomas Bennet , at the Half-Moon in St. Paul's Church-Yard , 1693. To his Honoured Friend THOMAS CHAMBERS OF Hanworth , Esq SIR , THough I know what a just aversion you have to the common strain of Dedications , yet with the usual assurance of an Authour of the Town , I have presumed to inscribe this History to you ; so much too powerful was either my gratitude or my interest for the Complaisance I ought to have had for your Modesty . As I have received too many Obligations at your hands not to endeavour at some sort of a requital ( if Addresses of this Nature don't rather serve to increase the Debt than to acquit it ) so I am too well acquainted with your Temper to offer at any thing that may look like Flattery . 'T is I confess somewhat hard to be avoided upon these occasions , and few Patrons quarrel with the poor Slaves , that make these Applications to them , for being too liberal of their Incense . But you need not fear any such dreadful Entertainment from me : For contrary to the received Practise of all my Predecessors in Dedication , I intend not to say one Word in your Praise . Nay what is more surprizing , instead of being a Panegyrist I here come publickly to reproach you , and that freedom as gross as it looks , I know you will much sooner excuse than being praised . I must therefore , ( though it is much against my inclination to be the bearer of ill News ) take the boldness to inform you that the World speaks very strange things of you , and such as I am afraid you will find it a difficult matter to justifie without the affectation of being singular . It complains in the first place that in a time of Universal perfidiousness and degeneracy , when the profession of Friendship serves only to usher in some piece of Treachery with a better grace , you have the opiniatreté to be sincere and undesigning ; that at an Age wherein others of your quality wholly abandon themselves to their pleasures , and generously neglect the pursuit of every thing besides , you are so ill-natured as to use them only en passant , and cannot be brought to allow that Learning sits ill upon a Gentleman ; and lastly , that amidst so vast a Wealth , which uses to have no other effect upon the rest of Mankind , but either to make them neglect themselves or despise others , you obstinately continue to be unfashionably virtuous and condescending . I could tell you of several other objections of the like terrible importance that are frequently made against you , but as by these I have mention'd , you may sufficiently judge what malicious Worlds thinks of you , I shall forbear to recount the rest . And now Sir , if I may be permitted to speak something of the following Translation , I hope it is a Present not altogether unworthy of your Acceptance . There is this at least to be said in the behalf of it , which very few done out of the same Language can pretend to , and that is , the extream Scarcity as well as Excellence of the Original , there being ( as far as I can inform my self ) not above four or five of them in England . That very Book which my Friends and I made use of , ( for you must give me leave here to inform you , that I have but a small share in this performance ) and is now in the Possession of a Learned Gentleman , had formerly passed the Hands of King Charles the Second ; for he having received a mighty Character of it , was so impatient to read it over , that he could not stay to be furnished with one of them from France , but sent to borrow this . As for the Author , though I ingenuously own that I am so uncharitable to his Country-men , as to believe they are for the general part as unfit to write History as Dutch-men are to write Epic Poems ( for Dutch Epic Poetry is down-right . History disguised with Metre , and French History , as far as Fiction will make it so , is down-right Poetry , ) yet he has happily escaped the Genius of the rest of his Nation , who are so apt to run out into strange Love-adventures , and other Chimera's even upon the most solemn occasions , and , as appears by his Writings , was a Person of great Quality , Probity and Experience . If he has any fault 't is this , that he is now and then too much upon the Narrative , but his Old-Age will excuse that Infirmity . As for the rest , he was a passionate Lover of Truth , and an Adorer of true Merit , where-ever he found it , whether in Catholic or Hugonot . Difference in Religion not being able to prepossess him to any Man's disadvantage , if he were otherwise valuable . In short , he has discovered several important Matters of State , which , till he revealed them , were Mysteries to all the World , and I shall but do him justice when I say that he has joyned the unaffected Simplicity of Philip de Comines , to the Veracity of the great Thuanus . The last Life has been done by a modern Hand ; but though it does not come up to the former , seems to be written with great Impartiality and Freedom . I have thus given you a short Account of the Author : It now remains that I should conclude , which I find I must do in a different manner from most Dedications : For whereas they generally end with some devout Wishes for the Person , to whom they address ; you have been so eminently well treated both by Nature and Fortune , that I can wish you nothing but what you possess already . Therefore not altogether to depart from so ancient and received a Custom , I will pray , but it shall be for my self , who need it most . My first Petition is , that you would be pleased to forgive all the defects in the Translation , I mean in my own Part of it ; and my second , that when your Candor has forgiven them , you would once more employ it , and pardorn this Presumption in , Sir , Your most Humble , and Most Obliged Servant , T. Brown. The TABLE . A. DUke of Alva sent to succeed the Dutchess in the Government of the Low Countreys , page 19. Establishes a Councel of Twelve , called the Councel of Blood , p. 20 , 21. The Arch-Duke Brother to the Emperour Rodolphus , chosen Governour of the Netherlands , p. 64. Amsterdam surrendred to the States , p. 65. Duke of Anjou invited into Holland , p. 73. Retires into France , and dies , p. 113. Arminius and Gomarus , their Quarrel , p. 160 , 161 , &c. B. BArnevelt's Story , p. 156 , 157 , &c. Bon besieged , p. 240 , 241. And taken , p. 242. Marquess de Bellefonds , banished by the French King , p. 251. Battle of Senef , p. 256. C. COligny ( Gaspor de ) His Character , p. 3. Coeverden lost , p. 231 , retaken , p. 232. Coligny ( Lovise de ) Her Life , p. 137. Cambray besieged and surrendred , p. 280. D. DOn Iohn of Austria , made Governour of the Low Countreys , p. 57. His Story , p. 58 , 59 , &c. Surprises the Castle of Namur , and Charlemont , p. 61. Defeats the Army of the States at Gemblours , p. 65. Dies of Grief , p. 67. E. COunts Egmont and Horn Executed , p. 20. Q. Elizabeth loved to be thought handsome , p. 153 , &c. F. FRench King almost over-runs the United Provinces , p. 214. G. CArdinal Granville , his Character and Story , p. 14 , 15 , &c. Name of Gueux ( or Beggars ) whence the Rise , p. 17. Grave besieged , p. 265. and taken , p. 269. Ghent taken , p. 291. H. HAerlem taken by Famine , p. 42. Henry Frederick born , p. 114. His Life , p. 177 , &c. His Children , p. 178. I. INquisition declares those guilty of High-Treason , who had not opposed the Hereticks of the Netherlands , p. 19. Ipres taken , p. 291. L. COunt Lodovick , &c. presents a Petition to the Governess of the Low Countreys , against the Inquisition , New Bishops , &c. which at first is slighted , p. 17 , 18 , &c. Lewis de Requesens made Governour in the place of the Duke of Alva , p. 44. Leyden relieved by breaking down the Dykes , p. 45 , 46. and the University settled there , p. 47. M. MArgaret of Austria , made absolute Governess of the Low Countreys , with Orders to Establish the Spanish Inquisition , and several new Bishopricks in the Netherlands , p. 14. Mons surprised , p. 32. and retaken by the Spaniards , p. 34. Count de la Mark , takes the Brill with several other Cities , p. 36. Middburg taken by the Spaniards , p. 44. Maurier traduced at the French Court , &c. p. 120 , 121 , 122. Maurice Prince of Orange , his Character , p. 125. raises the Siege of Berghen ap Zoom , p. 129 and 140. takes Breda , p. 130. and Sluise , p. 134. defeats Arch Duke Albert , p. 135. and the Lord de Balancon , p. 138. his Description , p. 148 , 149 , 150 , &c. Maestricht besieged by the French , p. 235. and taken , p. 236. Mansfeld's Story and Character , p. 141 , 142 , &c. N. NArses ( the Eunuch ) his Story , p. 8. House of Nassau their Genealogy , p. 9 , 10 , &c. The Netherlands demanded to have all the ' Spanish Forces drawn out of the Low Countreys , p. 14. Nimighen Treaty , p. 273. O. OStend taken by the Spaniards , p. 134. St. Omers surrendred to the French , p. 285. P. KIng Philip the Cause of the Disorders in the Low Countreys , p. 8. His Description , p 13 , 14 , &c. Perpetual Edict concluded between the States and Don Iohn of Austria , p. 60. Prince of Parma made Governour of the Low Countreys , p. 68. King Philip published a Prescription against the Prince of Orange , p. 74. Philip William of Nassau , his Life , p. 115. taken by force out of the Colledge of Lovaine by King Philip , p. 115. shut up in a Castle in Spain at 13 Years Old , p. 116. released , and sent to bring the Infanta Isabella into the Low Countreys , p. 117. marries Eleanor of Bourbon , p. 118. S. STates General Consent to a Toleration of both Religions , p. 66. Request the Duke of Anjou and Alemon to be their Lord and Protector , p. 73. T. Treaty of Peace set on foot at Breda , p. 48. Treaty of Peace at Ghent , p. 50 , 51 , & ● . Treaty of Peace at Nimighen concluded , p. 297. V. MArquess Vitelli , his Character and Epitaph , p. 28. Valenciennes taken by the French , p. 279. W. WIlliam the First of Nassau his Birth , p. 3. the Favours show'd him by Charles 5th , p. 4. made Generalissimo at 22 Years Old , p. 5. builds Charlemont , and Philipville , p. 5. supports the Emperour at the Resignation of his Empire , and is recommended by him to the King of Spain , p. 6. his Description , p. 12. Retires into Germany , p. 19. Raises an Army there , which is defeated near the River Ems , p. 24. Raises another of Twenty Four Thousand German Horse and Foot , p. 25. which refusing to follow him into France to assist the Hugonots , he disbands , p. 27. Enters the Low Countreys with a great Army , and is received into Ruremond , Malines , &c. p. 33. Acknowledg'd Governour of Holland , Zealand , &c. by the States , p. 38. banishes the Romish Ceremonies out of the Church , p. 39. received into Brussels in great Triumph , p. 62. lays the Common-Wealth of the United Provinces , p. 68. publishes his Apology against King Philip's Prescription , p. 75 , 76 , 77 , &c. Marries Lovise de Coligny , p. 113. killed at Delft , p. 115. his Funeral , p. 119. William Count de Buren , Eldest Son to Prince William , seized at the Colledge of Lovain , and carried Prisoner to Spain , p. 23. William Henry of Nassau , his Birth , p. 211. deprived of the Offices belonging to his Family , p. 212. chose General of the Army , p. 215. and restored to all the other Commands belonging to him , which Cornelius de Witt opposes , p. 220. Prince William takes Naerden , p. 237. falls sick of the Small-pox , and recovers , p. 270. besieges Maestricht , p. 275. and raises it , p. 277. Marries the Princess Mary , p. 288. Attacks , and almost Routs Luxemburgh near Mons , p. 298. Cornelius de Witt , and his Brother killed , p. 224. William the Second born , p. 203. besieges Amsterdam , p. 206. dies of the Small-pox , 208. THE Author's Preface . THE Reader , whoever he is , must not expest in these Memoirs , to find a gay , or rather an impertinent Discourse , fill●d with New Terms , which some presumptuous little Authors , who mind nothing but bare words , call fine Language . These people are to understand that I was never bred at a Colledge , and that the little Skill I have in Languages I receiv'd from Masters at home , or from common use in Conversation . I never read one single Line of Priscian , or of any other Grammarian . Their Lexicons , and their Syntaxes , which my Father was used to call , The Plague of Youth , are as much unknown to me as the Isle of Pines . I never was able to comprehend what a Gerund or a Supin meant , and though perhaps I use them upon occasion , I neither know how to define or describe them . I have not without a great deal of pleasure read the Quintus Curtius of Monsieur de Vaugclas , whose solid Vertue , and extraordinary Sweetness , as well as his inviolable Fidelity to his Friends , I esteem ; although I was never able to edify much by his Remarks upon our Language . And , what is more than all this , having had the misfortune to debauch my own Natural Language , during my long abode in Forreign Countries , where I was bred ; as also by my long stay at Mayne , where their Language is extreamly vitious ; and thinking it not worth the while to spend money to no purpose at Court , and to feed my self with Vain Expectations , my Reader ought not to be surpris'd if he meets in this Work some terms and manners of speaking that have not receiv'd the Approbation of our Modern Criticks , who make no Scruple to condemn a good Book upon the account of one word which they have banished out of conversation , or an Expression which does not carry with it ( to use the stile of these Foplings ) the delicacy of Language . Therefore I humbly desire these Gentlemen to 〈◊〉 me alone , since I have been so ingenuous as to lay open my Infirmities before them ; and by way of Requital , I here give them full possession of the Eight Parts of Speech , all the Grammars , and all the Dictionaries , with all Remarks and Observations whatsoever , upon Languages in the World , upon this condition , that they 'll leave things that are above their capacity to persons of better Iudgment and Experience . For to deal plainly with them , It 's a sad but a certain Truth , that these Coyners , and Admirers of New Words can attribute no other sort of merit to themselves , than what belongs to those Mechanicks that make good Tools , by the help of which excellent Statuaries form admirable Statues , and famous Architects erect Noble Structures . For my own part , I have a great Respect for those people that can speak regularly and justly upon all Occasions , but I cannot endure those Vain glorious ●…sops , those Would-be-Criticks , who in the Ruels of Ladies use to damn the best Compositions in the World , and all for the sake of one Term or Phrase that has the ill luck to displease them . I would not have so wild an Inference drawn from this , as if I were of Opinion that 't is impossible for a man to write solidly and politely at the same time . No , I have more Sense than that comes to , and preserve as great a Veneration for those Illustrious Persons that possess both these Talents , as I have an Aversion and Contempt for those puny Grammarians that are made up of nothing but Pride and Insolence . 'T is not for such unthinking Insects as these to judge of an History . If I had the ambition to desire fit and competent Iudges for these Memoirs , I should wish that the Famous President de Thou , and those celebrated Brothers the Messieurs du Puy , and that the President Ardier might come again into the World. The latter of these was a long time Secretary of State under Mr. d' Herbaut , his Unkle . His Dispatches were so Natural , but at the same time so strong and Masculine , as were all the publick Declarations that pass'd under his hands ; That Mr. Conrait , a man generally esteem'd in the World , and who knew the Value of Things extreamly well , has told me several times , more than Thirty Years ago , That the Kings of France ceased to speak with a Majesty befitting their Empire , ever since they did not explain themselves by the Pen of Mr. Ardrier . I shall forbear to speak more largely of this Illustrious Man , who was a singular Friend of mine , and to whom I have Infinite Obligations , till I meet with a fitter Opportunity . The greatest part of those Histories that have appeared in the World , are properly speaking , nothing else but so many Panegyricks composed by Interessed Hands , that elevate Vice and Iniquity to the Heavens . Of this Character are the Works of Paterculus and Machiavel , who propose Tiberius , and Caesar Borgia , that in True History were downright Monsters , as Examples fit to be imitated . Directly opposite to these Retailers of Unjust Commendations are a sort of people that deal in Pasquils , and yet have the Impudence to stile themselves Historians . These mercenary , or partial creatures , make no conscience to attack Vertue it self , and have frequently represented the most excellent Princes that ever wore a Crown , as Tyrants and Wicked Persons : Witness so many Histories , and so many Printed Satyrs of the Huguenots upon Catholick Princes , and among the rest upon Francis of Lorrain , Duke of Guise , for no other Reason but because that excellent General made War against them . Witness so many Cart-loads of scurrilous Invectives composed by Monks , and other Superstitious Catholicks against Queen Elizabeth of England , the most glorious Princess that ever wielded a Scepter . For to these hot-headed passionate Bigots 't is sufficient for you to be of a Party , or of a Religion contrary to theirs , to be defamed , condemned ; and pursued with a Thousand Calumnies . These ridiculous Monsters vainly endeavour to render Queen Elizabeth odious and execrable to all posterity , for putting Mary Queen of Scots to Death , although 't is a notorious Truth , that the above-mentioned Unhappy Princess was of so unquiet and turbulent a Spirit , that she could not forbear to embarras her self with Q. Elizabeth , who was much more powerful than her self ; and by that Ill advised Conduct was the occasion of her own Ruine . The Truth of this Assertion cannot be called in question , as being confirmed by the Testimony of Monsieur de Castelnau , Intendant of her Affairs in France , and Ambassadour in England , who tells us in his Memoirs , that she ow'd this Ill-management to the Cardinal of Lorrain , his Uncle . Nay , after she was Prisoner in Eng●…and , she continued to keep a correspondence with the Male-content party there , who endeavour'd to disturb the Repose of that Kingdom , so far as to attempt the Life of Q. Elizabeth . Which obliged her to bring her to a Tryal where she was condemned by more than Forty Judges , the greatest part of them consisting of Earls , Barons , Peers of England , Officers of the Crown and Members of Parliament . Notwithstanding all this , her Sentence was for a long time respited , and Q. Elizabeth had never dared to execute her , if she had not been persuaded to it by France . For I have heard my Father say , That both Friends and Enemies concurred , out of different Views , and Interests , to bring that unfortunate Princess to the Block . Monsieur de Bellievre , who was sent Envoy Extraordinary into England , in appearance to solicit for the Life of this poor Queen ; for which purpose he carried large Instructions with him , told him , That he had quite contrary Orders under Henry the Third's Hand , to perswade Q Elizabeth to behead this Common Enemy both of their Persons and Kingdoms . All which the King was forced to do out of an apprehension , that if Mary Stuart , who was not only Heir to Q. Elizabeth , but much younger than she , should come to succeed her ; the Guises , her Relations , who Govern'd her absolutely , and who by their great Number of Creatures made his Crown shake already at home , being supported by the united power of England , Scotland , and Ireland , would in the conclusion make a second Childeric of him . For those of the League had the Insolence to change the King's Device , which was Manet ultima Coelo , into Manet ultima Claustro . The King's meaning was , That after he had enjoy'd upon Earth the Crowns of France and Poland , he hoped he should wear a Third in Heaven . But these of the League publickly declared , That they would bestow a Third Crown upon him in a Cloyster . And as a Learned Gentleman of that Age had enlarged upon the King's Device in this fine Hexameter , Qui deditante duas , triplicem dabit ille Coronam The Fury of the Leaguers thus paraphrased it in the following Distick . Qui deditante duas , unam abstulit , altera nutat , Tertia tonsoris est facienda manu . Besides this in a private Cabal held by those of that party , where this Execrable Design was proposed , it hapning that one in the compan●… , who was more moderate than the rest , demanded , Who should be the Man that durst put the King in a Cloyster ? The Cardinal of Guise , who was of a hot fiery constitution , after he had reproached him for his faint ●…eartedness , roundly told him , That were the King in his hands , he would for his head between his knees , and immediately make him a Monk's Crown with the point of a Poiniard . An A●…r 〈◊〉 cost him very dear ; for after Henry III had caus'd Monsieur de Guise , his Brother , to be executed , and was considering with himself what he should do with the Cardinal , whom he had order'd to be apprehended : Col. Alphonso d' Ornano , Father to the Mareschal of that Name , having put him in mind of these cruel words , and remonstrated to him , That the living Brother was infinitely more dangerous than he that was now dead , had ever been ; the King swore he should dye , and immediately sent Monsieur de Gaast , Captain of the Guards , with positive Orders to dispatch him . This secret Solicitation of Henry III. against Mary Stuart , his own Sister in Law , Queen of Scotland , and Dowager of France , makes it appear , That to preserve our selves we often sacrifice our Allies and Relations , and even Religion it self to Interest , and Reason of State. Witness what the aforesaid Q. Elizabeth heretofore told my Father , That she held her Life by the Courtesie of King Philip II. her Brother in Law , although he was the greatest Enemy she had . Upon this consideration she kept his Picture in her Bed-chamber , and made him be looked upon by all the World as her Saviour . And in effect he hinder'd her Sister Mary from putting her to death . For Q. Mary , Second Wife to K. Philip , being a great Catholic , and very infirm , had reason to fear that her Sister Elizabeth , who was a Protestant , when she came to succeed her , would banish the Catholic Religion out of England , the●…ower ●…ower of London . But. K. Philip o●…d the motion with all his power , fearing lest Mary Stuart , Heir to Q. Elizabeth , who then was marry'd to K. Francis II. should one day beco●… Queen of Great Britain , by Right of Succession and joyning it to France , as it would unque●…ionably happen if she had any children , by t●…e Union of so many Kingdoms , a formidable power would be erected , that would u●…erly ruin and confound his vast design of an Universal Monarchy . At this very juncture the Spaniards make Religion truckle to Interest ; and those Grave Gentlemen who have so often in their Writings reproached us for our Alliances with Hereticks , and particularly with Holland and Sweden , in order to recommend themselves with a better grace to the Court of Rome , at present look upon the Hollanders as the greatest support of their Monarchy , permitting them to preach publickly in their Cities ; Nay , to show what a consideration they have for these people , Admiral d'Ruyter , a little before his death , got a great Number of Hungarian Ministers to be released out of the Gallys of Naples , whither the Emperour had sent them , at one word's speaking to the Marquiss de Los-Velez , the Viceroy . Thus any body may perceive , that 't is Interest only that governs the World , and that a great Captain had reason to say , That Princes commanded the People , but that Interest commanded Princes : Which is so palpable , so apparent a Truth , that the most sacred things among men , have been often devoted to this wicked principle , and the greatest part of Crown'd Heads observe the Rules of Iustice and Religion no farther , than they find them consistent with their dearly beloved Interest . As for what remains , if any scrupulous person shall think sit to quarrel with my Memoirs for comparing William Prince of Orange and Admiral Colligny , who were both Hereticks , and both Rebels , to the greatest Heroes of Antiquity , yet I would not have him conclude that I have the least leaning towards Heresy and Rebellion , to which I have an equal Aversion . My meaning is , That it is a Sign of as much , if not more Vertue , to make ones self a Prince of a private person ; than to be one , and being weak , to resist mighty powers ; than to gain Batles , being born to a Scepter , as Alexander and Gustavus Adolphus were . Kings owe their Victories to the Valour of their Captains and Troops , and sometimes to the Winds , and to the Sun ; that is , to meer Fortune . Thus Cicero speaking to Caesar , tells him , That he acquired more glory in pardoning Marcellus , and restoring his Enemy to his Estate and Dignities , than if he had gained a great many Battels , because his Soldiers and Officers would attribute the principal honour of it to themselves : and for an undeniable Argument , That the gaining of a Battle is owine to the Experience and Courage of the Soldery . the Prince of Conde , who had as much personal Bravery as ever any man in the World had , after he had defeated at Rocroy the old disciplined Regiments of the Low-Countries , and those of the Empire at Nordlingue . durst not appear in Guyenne before the Count of Harcourt , who had but a small Body of old experienced Troops with him , altho the Prince had twice the Number of New raised men . Difference in Religion ought not to diminish our Esteem of any man. We have seen several good Catholicks of very shallow Understandings ; as for Instance , the Cardinal de Pelleve , who as he was once haranguing the States General , broke off abruptly , and made nothing on 't , which gave occasion to the following Lines : Seigneurs Etats , excusez le bon-homme , Il a laissé son Calepin à Rome . On the other hand , we have seen some Huguenots ; as for Instance , Monsieur de la None , whom the most celebrated Writers have compared to the greatest men of former Ages . As for my self , I adore extraordinary Merit , where-ever I find it , be it in an Heretic , in a Rebel ; nay , even in an Enemy . The Duke of Lesse , Viceroy of Naples , has left an Eternal Monument of this Generous Maxim behind him , by erecting a magnificent Tomb in St. Maries de la Nove , at Naples , to Peter of Navarr , with this Inscription : Petro Navarro Cantabro , solertissimo in expugnandis Urbibus duci , Consalvus Ferdinandus Luessae Princeps , Ludovici filius , Magni Consalvi Nepos , quamvis Gallorum partes secutum , Pio Sepulchri muncrum honestavit , cum hoc habeat in se praeclara virtus , ut ctiam in hoste sit admirabilis . This Hero honour'd Vertue in an Enemy , in a Rebel , and in a Deserter ; and not thinking it sufficient to commend him in private , erected a Noble Mausoleum to his Memory . Caesar was not less regarded at Rome , because he was an Epicurean , than if he had been of any other Sect of Philosophers , who held more favourable Sentiments of the Divinity and of his Providence ; And in our days we more esteem the Poetry and History of George Buchanan , for all he was a notorious Heretic , than the flat insipid Verses , or jejune Histories of several good Catholic Authors . Generally speaking we follow the Opinion we suck'd in with our Milk ; and as to matters of Religion , 't is a plain case , that we implicitly embrace the Sentiments of the Doctors of our acquaintance , and believe upon the Faith of other people , without searching into the bottom of things . But altho it has been a man's misfortune to have evil parents that have educated him in a false Religion , yet this does by no means destroy his Moral and Heroic Vertues , which apparently discover themselves in an extraordinary Genius . Rebellion is full as detestable as Heresy , for 't is a bare-faced revolting against our Soveraigns , who are the Images , or Representatives of God upon Earth . Nevertheless , one may say , in defence of William Prince of Orange , That Philip II. occasion'd the defection of the Low Countries , by his contempt of them , and by violating the priviledges of those Provinces , which the Emperour Charles V. his Father always governed with Clemency and Mildness . And as for what respects Admiral Coligny , whom I compare to the Prince of Orange , altho it has been frequently said by his Enemies , who were both numerous and powerful , That he served himself of the pretence of the Reformed Religion , the better to cover his ambition : And after them Davila has asserted as much in his History ; yet setting all prejudices aside , t is certain he was firmly perswaded of the truth of his belief , and that the principle Motive of his rising up in Arms was to support and defend it . His most familiar Acquaintance , who pryed diligently into his behaviour , never so much as question'd it , and the ardent prayers he poured out at the moment of his death , as well as several Letters to his Confidents and Relations , which are the faithfullest Pictures of the Soul , do sufficiently demonstrate it . And here I cannot forbear to exclaim at the Massacres of St. Bartholomew , wherein abundance of good Catholicks were sacrificed to the Revenge of their Enemies Thus it was generally condemn'd by all honest men both in France and elsewhere , except the authors of that barbarous butchery , and their dependants . A Latin History lately Printed with the King's Priviledg , speaking of this bloody Execution , has these words , Atra illa dies quam Sequana non abluat suis undis . And Monsieur Hardouin de Perefixe Bishop of Rhodez in his History of Henry IV as he mentions this Massacre , calls it the most abominable Action that ever was , and wishes , if it please God , that nothing like it may ever happen again . I don't pretend to injure the memory of King Charles IX . nor of the Queen his Mother , but only say that this Action has been universally detested without naming any names : However , if it were necessary to espouse one party or other on this occasion , in my opinion a good Frenchman would do much better to interest himself for Henry our present King's Grandfather , who ran so great a risk of his Life , and who was so dishonourably treated on this cruel day , than for Charles IX . who scandalously violated his promise . Upon this doleful Subject Henry IV. thus explain'd himself very often , and my Father was a Witness of it , that the most sensible displeasure he ever receiv'd in his whole Life , was that on this fatal day of St. Bartholomew , eight hundred Gentlemen , all of them men of considerable Estates and Quality , were basely Murdered for their affection to him . These were his very words , and he spoke them when he was King of France , at a certa●…n time when some zealous Catholicks came to demand justice of him for certain Chronological Tables , which the Huguenots had printed at Geneva before their Psalms , where was to be seen , In the Year 1574 dyed Charles the Massacrer . To Authorize this cruel Action , it must not be alledged that it was approved of at Rome , where I have seen in the Pope's Chappel the Tragedy of St. Bartholomew represented , and the Admiral thrown out at the Window , with these words at the bottom , Pontifex Colinii necem probat . I have read these strange words there some fifty years ago , not without a great regret , and a certain pious Bishop told me he could never see them without astonishment . To conclude , no one ought to be surpriz'd , that writing the Life of William Prince of Orange , I have set down the substance of his Apology against the Prosecution of the K. of Spain . If it contains any severe passages on the memory of that Prince , I am not the first person that divulg'd them . This piece was printed in several Languages near a hundred years ago , and was sent by the Prince of Orange to the Emperour Rodolphus , and to several other Princes of Europe , amongst the rest to Henry III. accompanied with a long Letter which the K. received kindly , altho this Apology , which in truth is none of the gentlest , was against his own Brother in Law. This is all I have to say upon the subject of these Memoirs , which I hope will be approv'd by all lovers of Truth , and Truth is the Mistress I have courted all my life time . The strong aversion I have to flattery and calumny have somewhat transported me against several Writers , that don't deserve the name of Historians , but only of scurrilous Authors , and little low fulsome panegyrists , who being led away by different passions , have endeavour'd to conceal the Truth , which I have taken pains to discover , which will appear by several Secrets of State , that I have laid open en passant , and which without question , will not be unwelcome to good men . I have nothing more to add , but that I composed these Memoirs to pass away some hours of a dull , melancholly solitude , to which I find my self reduced , having been never bred up to Hunting , or any other sports of the like nature , which diversions , if they don't make a country life happy , yet they serve at least to render it less tiresome and disagreable . WILLIAM of NASSAU Prince of Orange . Founder of the Republique of the United Provinces . portrait THE LIFE OF WILLIAM of NASSAW , Prince of ORANGE , Founder of the Commonwealth of the United Provinces in the Netherlands . NO Age of all Antiquity has produc'd a more extraordinary Man than William of Nassau , Prince of Orange . Examine all the Heroes of Plutarch , and all those great Men who lived since that admirable Historian ; and 't will be difficult to find any upon Record , who possess'd more eminently all those Virtues and good Qualities that enter into the Composition of a brave Man. The Victories and Conquests of Alexander and Caesar do not so much deserve our admiration . The first was Master of all Greece , and at the Head of a War-like and Well-disciplin'd Army . The other absolutely Commanded half the Roman Legions , who governed all the World. With these great forces and advantages they entred upon the Stage , made their first Victories the fore-runners to the next , pursued their blow , and one overthrew the Empire of the Persians , and the other the Roman Commonwealth . But Prince William has equall'd the Glory of these great Conquerors , by attaquing the formidable Power of King Philip of Spain without any Army or Forces , and by maintaining himself many years against him . His Courage was always greater than his Misfortunes ; and when all the World thought him ruin'd , and he was driven out of the Netherlands , he entred 'em again immediately at the Head of a new Army , and by his great Conduct laid the foundations of a Commonwealth , that covers the Ocean with its Fleets , and over-matches all Europe in the number and strength of its Naval Forces . His Enemies had no other way to ruin him , but by a base Treachery , which he might have avoided , if he had reposed less confidence in the love of the People , who served him instead of Guards , and considered him as the Father and Tutelar God of their Country . After having reflected on all the Illustrious Persons that have lived before him , I can meet with no one that equall'd his profound Wisdom , heroick Courage and Constancy under all his Adversities , but Gaspar de Coligny , Lord of Chastillon , Admiral of France ; so great a Man , that D'Avila his Enemy was forc'd to own that he was more talk'd of in Europe than the King of France himself . This Admiral , after the loss of four Battles , was so far from being broken or ruin'd , and continued still so powerfull , that his Enemies were oblig'd to grant him a Peace ; and had it not been for a Treachery , whose Memory will be eternally abhorr'd by all good Men , he might have ended his days in Peace , and done great service to his Country by the Conquest of the Low-Countries ; which he propos'd at so favourable a conjuncture , that we might easily have made our selves masters of ' em . But the ill maxims of those Divines , who would conform all Religion to the humours and passions of Princes , and the Doctrine , That no Faith ought to be kept with Rebels and Hereticks ; and that 't is lawfull to do a small evil to bring about a greater good , added to the powerfull Motive of Revenge ; prevail'd over all the Ties of Honour and Faith , which ought always to be sacred and inviolable . William of Nassaw , Prince of Orange , was Born in the Year 1533 , at the Castle of Dillembourgh , in the County of Nassaw . He was Nine years Page of Honour to the Emperour Charles the Fifth , who continually admired his extraordinary good sense and modesty . This great Prince took delight to communicate his most important affairs to him , and instruct him , and has often declar'd to those he was most familiar with , That this young Prince furnish'd him with Expedients and Counsels that surpriz'd him , and which otherwise he had never thought of . When he gave private Audience to Foreign Princes and Ministers , and Prince William was about to retire with the rest of the Company , he usually bid him stay . All the World was surpriz'd to see this great and wife Monarch esteem him above all those that were about him , and trust him at so tender an Age with all the secrets of his Empire , the management of Affairs , and the weightiest Negotiations . He was scarce Twenty years old when Charles the Fifth chose him out among all the great Lords of his Court , to carry the Imperial Crown which he resign'd to his Brother Ferdinand . An Office which he discharged with much unwillingness ; assuring his good Master , That 't was an unwelcome Task he had imposed on him of carrying that Crown to another , which his Uncle Henry Count of Nassaw had put upon his Head. And for a proof that Charles the Fifth set on less a value on his Courage than his Prudence ; when Philibert Emanuel , Duke of Savoy , was obliged by his own private affairs to be absent some time from the Netherlands , tho' the Prince was but 22 years old , and was in Breda at that time ; Charles the Fifth of his own accord , against the advice of all his Counsel , made him Generalissimo , to the prejudice of so many experienc'd Captains , and among the rest of Count Egmont , who was Twelve years older , at a time when he had to deal with two great Generals Mounsieur de Nevers , and the Admiral of France . But the Prince was so far from receiving any blow that Campagn , that he built Charlemont and Philipville in sight of the French Armies . I do not pretend to relate all the Actions of the Prince of Orange , which would require a Volume , and which so many Historians have done in several Languages . 'T would be a strange itch of writing , and a manifest robbery to publish what may be met with in particular Books . My design is only to make some Reflections and Observations on this great Prince , and acquaint the World with some particulars of his Life , which I learn'd from my Father and other eminent Men of that Age. But in order to make my History more intelligible and agreeable to those who have not read his Life , I was engaged , contrary to my former intentions , by an Illustrious Person ( to whom I have too many Obligations to refuse him any thing ) to make a short Abridgment of his Life , enough to give a general Idea of him , as Geographers present us at one view all the Old and New World in a little Map ; not doubting but a Narrow Portraicture of so extraordinary a Man will cause these Particulars I know of his Life to be read with greater pleasure , and besides will show to all the World upon what foundations this Prince has erected the powerfull Commonwealth of the United Provinces . Besides the esteem the Emperour had for his Vertue , there was no Man at his Court whom he lov'd so tenderly as the Prince of Orange . Which he made appear to the last moment of his Administration . For at the famous Assembly at Brussels , A. D. 1555 , when the Emperour resign'd all his Kingdoms to his Son Philip , 't was remarkable that in so considerable an Action he was supported by the Prince of Orange . All these marks of Confidence , and professions of Friendship , which the Emperour made him , were the cause of his Misfortunes . For tho' at his departure into Spain the Emperour recommended him particularly to the King his Son , the Spaniards who govern'd him ( for he had been bred always in Spain ) being jealous of the growing Greatness and good Fortune of this young Prince , made the King entertain such suspicions of him , that his most innocent words and actions had an ill interpretation put upon 'em , and the refusel which the States made of complying with the demands of the King was laid to his charge . He easily perceived by the cold receptions of the King , that his Enemies had ruin'd him in his good opinion : But he was confirm'd in his belief when King Philip was going aboard the Ship at Flushing , which was to carry him into Spain . The King looking on him with a great deal of anger , reproach'd him with hindring the execution of his designs by his private intrigues . The Prince replying with much submission , that the States had done every thing voluntarily and of their own accord ; the King took him by the hand , and shaking it , answer'd in Spanish , No los Estadós mas vos , vos , vos , repeating the word vos several times , which the Spaniards use by way of contempt , as we say in French Toy , Ioy , Thou , thou . This particular I had from my Father , who learn'd it from a Confident of the Prince of Orange , who was present . The Prince , after this publick affront , had more wit than to conduct the King aboard his Vessel , but contented himself with taking leave of him , and wishing him a good Voyage into Spain : For he was secure enough in the City , where he was well beloved , and where there was a great concourse of people from all parts to see the King 's Embarkment . As a further proof of his disgrace , instead of having the Government of the Netherlands conferr'd on him , which his Ancestors had enjoy'd , and which he passionately desired , he saw Cardinal Granville , his Enemy at the Helm , intrusted with all the secrets of the Court of Spain under Margaret of Austria , Duchess of Parma , and Governess of the Netherlands , who had particular Orders to have an eye on his Actions , and to communicate no affair of importance to him ; which made him resolve for the preservation of his Honour and his Life too , which he saw openly threatned , to support himself with the love of the People , and court Foreign Alliances . From hence 't is reasonable enough to conclude , that King Philip by his ill usage of the Prince of Orange , who had done such great Services to the Emperour his Father , was himself the cause of all the Disorders in the Low-Countries . For had he continued a favourable Treatment to the Prince of Orange , according to the advice and example of his Father , he had without dispute been a good Subject , and never had taken those desperate resolutions , which kindled a fire that lasted above a Hundred years , and cost the Lives of so many Thousand Men , and drain'd the Treasure of the Indies . This ought to be a warning never to drive great Courages to despair . We meet with a Thousand instances of this nature in History , but particularly of Narses . This famous Eunuch , after all his great Services were slighted , ( for the Empress Sophia , Wife of Iustin the Second , had sent him word that she would make him Spin with her Women , ) replied , That he would weave such a Web , that she and the whole Empire should never be able to cover . And to make his Threatnings good , he call'd the Lombards into Italy , who conquer'd the best part of it , to which they left their Name . This done , without returning to Constantinople , he stay'd some time at Naples , where he died quietly in his Bed , in spite of all the designs of this proud Empress , who had sent Longinus , a wicked and cruel Man , to succeed him , with Orders to dispatch him . But before I enter upon the General History of the Actions of this Prince , 't will be proper to say something of his Family , leaving the Particulars , which would be too tedious to the Genealogists . The House of Nassaw is , without contradiction , one of the greatest and ancientest in all Germany . For besides its high Alliances , the number of its Branches , and the honour of giving an Emperour near Four hundred years since , it has this particular advantage to have continued Ten entire Ages , and to boast with the State of Venice , as a Learned Man says , That its Government is founded upon a Basis of a Thousand years standing . Count Oiho of Nassaw , who liv'd Six hundred years since , had two Wives : The first brought him in Marriage the Country of Gueldres , and the other Zulphen , which were preserved Three Ages in the House of Nassaw . After him another Count Otho of Nassaw Married the Countess of Viandden , who had great Estates in the Netherlands , above Three hundred years since . His Grandson Engilbert , the first of that Name , Count of Nassaw , Married the Heiress of Laeke and Breda , A. D. 1404 , and was Grandfather to Engilbert of Nassaw , the second of that Name . This Prince was great in War and Peace . He won the Battle of Guinegaste , punish'd the Rebellion of Bruges , and was Governour-General of the Netherlands under Maximilian the First . He died without Children , and made his Brother Iohn Heir of all his Estates . This Count Iohn had two Sons , Henry and William . The Lands in the Low-Countries fell to Henry's share , the Eldest ; William the Youngest had those of Germany . This is that Henry Count of Nassaw , to whose strong Solicitations against Francis the Fifth , Charles the Fifth owed his Empire . This was he , who on the Day of his Coronation put the Imperial Crown upon his Head : Nevertheless , after the conclusion of Peace between those great Princes , when he was sent by the Emperour to do Homage for the Counties of Flanders and Artois ; King Francis by an incredible generosity forgetting all what was pass'd , Married him to Claude de Chalon , only Sister to Philibert de Chalon , Prince of Orange , who had been brought up by Ann of Bretan his Mother-in-law . By this means Rene de Nassaw , and of Chalons his only Son , was Prince of Orange , after the Death of his Uncle Philibert de Chalons , who died without Issue . William Count of Nassaw Brother to Count Henry , embraced the reform'd Religion , and banish'd the Catholick out of his Dominions . 'T was he who was the Father of the great William of Nassaw , whose Life I am writing , who became Prince of Orange , and Lord of all the Estates of the House of Chalons by the Will of Rene de Nassaw , and de Chalon his Cosin German , who was kill'd at the Siege of St. Desier , A. D. 1544. and left no Children behind him . The Emperour Charles the fifth , who was so much obliged to the House of Nassaw , was extreamly concern'd to see this young Prince bred up a Heretick , with much ado he removed him from his Father , and placed him near his Person , in order to his Conversion to the Catholick Religion , which indeed the Prince made a publick profession of as long as the Emperour liv'd , and in the beginning of the Reign of Philip the Third . But the prejudice of the Education and the new Religion which he had suck'd in with his Milk , and had a taste of afterwards at the Court of France , where the new Opinions were very much in Vogue when he was a Hostage at Paris for the Peace of Cambray , made so strong an Impression on him , that he could never wear it off . His Father Count William of Nassaw had Five Sons and seven Daughters , by Iulienne Countess of Stolbourg . The eldest was this William of Nassaw Prine of Orange . The youngest was Iohn Count of Nassaw , who left a numerous and renowned Posterity behind him . The Three other Sons were Lodowick , Adolphus , and Henry of Nassaw , who signaliz'd themselves in the Civil Wars of France and the Netherlands : They were never married , and all three died with their Swords in their hands , Couragiously seconding the Design of their elder Brother . The Seven Daughters of William of Nassaw were all Married , one to the Count of Bergues , who was Mother to that Count de Bergues , who in our days Commanded the Spanish Armies against his Cosin Germans , Prince Maurice , and Henry Frederick , and afterwards quitted the Spanish Service upon some disgust . The other Six were married to Sovereign Counts of Germany , one amongst the rest to Count Schouarsbourg , who had the misfortune to be present at Antwerp , when Iohn Iauregny a Biscayner had like to have kill'd the Prince with a Pistol-shot , and at Delft when he was Assassinated by Balthasar Guerard a Native of the Franche Comtè . For she never left her dear Brother , who loved her entirely . William Prince of Orange was of a middle Stature ; a brown Complexion , with Chesnut hair , he talked little , thought much , but spoke always to the purpose , and his words passed for Oracles . No private Man in the time of Charles the Fifth liv'd with so much Splendour as the Prince of Orange , he entertained all the Foreign Princes and Ministers at his House , and in short was the Glory of the Emperours Court and his Sons , who in his Proscription which he thunder'd out against the Prince of Orange , having upbraided him with the Favours he had received from him , & how ill he had return'd them , the Prince in his Apology replyed , that he was so far from having any Obligations to the King , or inriching himself in his Service , that he had born the principal Expence of the Court composed of many Nations , the King taking so little care of it , that he was forced to desray it out of his own Pocket . This splendid way of Living , and this engaging manner of insinuating himself into all Peoples Affections , gain'd him the Esteem and Friendship of all the World. Besides he had a great advantage over all the Princes and Lords of the Emperors Court ; the House of Nassau having had the Honour to produce the Emperour Adolphus , who was kill'd , A. D. 1298. at the Battle of Spires , upon whom these Verses were made . Anno milleno trecent is his minus annis , In Iulio mense Rex Adolphus cadit ense . When King Philip who had been bred up in Spain , came into the Low Countries in his Fathers Lifetime , there appear'd such a vast difference between the Father and Son , that all the People , and particularly the Nobility , conceived as much Aversion and Contempt for one , as they had Love and Adoration for the other . The Emperour was good Natur'd , easie of Access , treated all sorts of Nations familiarly , and talked to 'em in their own Language , which won him an universal Respect and Veneration . King Philip rarely appeared in publick , wore his Clothes always in the Spanish Fashion , talked little , and still Spanish , which procured him the general hate of the Nobility , and the People of the Netherlands , who hating and dreading the Pride of the Spaniards that govern'd him , demanded of him in full Assembly of the States held at Gand , to withdraw all foreign Troops out of the Netherlands , and use their own Forces for the Security of the Towns , and make no Stranger Governour of the Low Countries ; these Demands surprized , and incensed the King , who believed all was done by the Instigation and Contrivance of the Prince of Orange ; but concealing his Resentment , he gave the States hopes of complying with their Requests . In this Assembly he made Margaret of Austria his natural Sister , Wife of Octavio Farnese Duke of Parma absolute Governess of the Low Countries , created many Knights of the Golden Fleece , and then Embarked for Spain . At his Departure he left Orders with the Governess , to establish the Spanish Inquisition the in Netherlands , and erect several new Bishopricks . These Innovations were the Original cause of all the Civil Wars and Confusions , so strange an Aversion had the People for the very name of the Inquisition and the new Bishops , whom they considered as the Agents , and under Officers of the Inquisition . Anthony Perrenot Cardinal de Granville , first Bishop of Arras , and then of Malines , was Minister of State , and had all the Management of Affairs under the Dutchess of Parma ; He was Son to Nicholas Perrenot of Besancon , Secretary of State to Charles the Seventh , who for his personal Merit had advanced him from the Quality of a private Citizen . This Cardinal naturally haughty and insolent , treated the Nobility in a very imperious manner . For which they hated him to that Degree , that at last Count Egmont , Count Horn , and the Prince of Orange , no longer able to bear his insupportable Pride , writ plainly to King Philip , that his Arrogance and violent Proceedings were abhorr'd by all the Nobility and People , and would ruin the Netherlands if he was not recall'd in time . This Remonstrance was considered as a criminal Boldness in Spain , and from that time they took a Resolution to destroy these three Lords , and all their Adherents . But at that Conjuncture they were constrained to dissemble and recall the Cardinal . Great disorders hapning in the Netherlands , Count Iohn de Bergues Governour of Hainault , and Iohn de Montmorency , Lord of Montigny , Governour of Tornay , were dispatched into Spain , with Orders to acquaint the King with what had passed , and perswade him to compose the Differences by Mildness and Clemency , rather than by Severity and Roughness . But both losing their Lives there , was a warning to the rest to stand upon their Guard. Assoon as the Prince of Orange , who was a great Politician , knew of the Resolution the King had formed , by the Advice of the Spanish Ministers , and at the instance of Cardinal Granville , who resented his being driven out of the Low Countries , of sending the Duke of Alva with an Army of Spaniards and Italians into the Netherlands , he wisely judg'd , that the King design'd to revenge himself on the States , for the Demands they had made him , and the forcible removal of the Cardinal , which was generally imputed to him . Knowing besides , that the Alterations which were to be made , would infallibly occasion great Convulsions and Commotions ; he desired the Governess to request the King to give him leave to resign his Governments of Holland , Zeland , Utrecht , and Burgundy , which was denied him . He was only perswaded to remove from him his Brother Count Lodowick , who was thought to give him Counsels which were prejudicial to the Peace of the Netherlands . Which he did not think fit to Consent too ; no more than the new Oath of Fidelity to the King , which many other great Men refused to take , for this Oath obliging him to root out Hereticks , he must consequently have sworn the ruin of his own Wife who was a Lutheran . Besides he alledged , that having already taken the Oath of Fidelity , 't was needless to take a new one unless they question'd his Fidelity . The same Course was followed by Anthony de Lalain Count of Hochstrat Governour of Malines , Count Horn , Philip de Montmorency , Admiral of the Low-Countries , and Henry Brederode , Baron de Viane and Vicount of Utrecht , descended from the Soveraign Counts of Holland , and by many other Lords . A. D. 1566 , in April the Governess , pressing with great heat , the Establishment of the Inquisition , and the New Bishops , Four hundred Gentlemen , headed by Count Lodowick of Nassaw and Count Brederode ( the next day arrived the Count de Bergues and Culembourg , ) met at Brussels in the Hotel de Culembourg , and had the boldness to present a Petition which they had drawn up , to the Governess in the Palace . The Heads of this Petition were to reject the Inquisition , the New Bishops , and the Publication of the Council of Trent , which they maintained to be contrary to the Interest of the Provinces . This boldness let loose the reins to all the Seditions and Factions in the Netherlands , and occasion'd all the Sacrileges , all the Villainies , and Impieties , the breaking down Images , demolishing Churches , and Altars , &c. which are preserved in History , and are abhorr'd by the Protestants themselves . This famous Petition presented by the Nobility marching two by two modestly clad , and arm'd only with their Swords , was at first slighted ; and Count Barlaymont a great confident of Madam de Parma , because he saw a great many in the Company not so rich as himself , told the Governess , by way of Contempt , that they were a Troop of Beggars , and that she ought to take no notice , or have any regard to ' em . Hence the name Gueux or Beggars , continued to that party , as that of Hugeunots to the Protestants of France . The confederate Nobility , far from taking offence at this Nick-name , applyed it to themselves , and cloathed themselves all in Gray cloths , and wore little wooden Porringers , and Beggars Bottles in their Hats , and drank Healths publickly to the Gueux or Beggars , at their Entertainments . The Gentlemen who entred into this Association , wore at their Collar a Medal of Gold , on one side of which was stamped the Kings Image , on the reverse two hands joyn'd , holding a Bag with this Inscription , Fideles au Roy jusque a la besace : Faithful to the King even to the Bag. The greatest Lords on their Footmens Liveries embroider'd Dishes , Bottles , and Beggars Bags , glorying in the Nick-name , and publishing that they would Sacrifice their Fortunes to support so just a Confederacy . About the end of the Year 1566. the Prince of Orange had a Conference at Dendermonde with Count Egmont , Horn , Hochstrat , and his Brother Lodowick , to consult of means for their own Security , and the good of the Provinces ; most of them were of opinion to take up Arms , and oppose the entrance of the Spaniards into the Low Countries , who had a design to ruin them , as the Prince of Orange made appear by Letters of the Spanish Resident at Paris , which he had intercepted : But Count Egmont Governour of Flanders , and Artois , who had a great Interest with the Souldiers , would not hearken to it , but remonstrated to the Assembly , that they ought to trust to the King's Clemency and Goodness . Which he repeated again at Villebrook in another Meeting , and the Prince of Orange replyed , That this Clemency of the King would be his ruin ; and that the Spaniards would make him a Bridge over which they would pass into Flanders , and which they would break down as soon as they had entred . After this the Prince told him , that since he took so little Care of his safety , he would provide for his own by retiring into Germany . To which the Count answered , Farewell , Prince without Land ; and the Prince replyed , Farewell , Count without a Head , which Prophecy prov'd too true . A. D. 1568. the 10th . of February the Spanish Inquisition declared Guilty of High Treason , all those who had not oppos'd the Hereticks of the Netherlands . Which was in effect condemning all the Nobility , which the Council of Spain had a design to destroy , particularly the Great Men and Governours of Provinces , and those who had presented the Address against the Inquisition : Which the King confirm'd by an Edict , which bore the same Date . This done , he sent the Duke of Alva with an Army of Veterane Souldiers , composed of Spaniards and Italians , to succeed Margaret Dutchess of Parma , in the Government of the Low Countries . The Duke passed from Spain into Italy , where having made a rendezyous of his Troops , he entred into Luxemburg , through Savoy , the County of Burgundy and Lorrain , and crossed all those Countries without the least complaint of the Inhabitants in so long a March ; so severe was the Duke , and so strict an observer of Military Discipline . The Prince of Orange , before the Arrival of the Duke of Alva , retired into Germany to his County of Nassaw , giving out , that under pretence of settling the Inquisition , and other Illegal things contrary to the Liberties and Privileges of the Provinces , the Spaniards design was to force them to rebel , that they might have a plausible pretence of enslaving them , and Erecting a Despotick Government in the Netherlands , as a revolted , and conquered Nation , in the same manner as they had done with the Indies , Naples , Sicily , Milan and Sardinia . And indeed the severity , and cruelty of the Duke of Alva confirm'd what the Prince gave out ; not only to the Provinces , but all the neighbouring Princes , who condemned his unjust and violent Proceedings , and particularly the Emperour Maximilian , a good natured and a merciful Prince . At his first coming the Duke established a Sovereign Council of twelve Judges , of which he made himself the President . They were all men of the Long Robe , of no Birth nor Merit , except le Sieurs Barlaymont , and Norcairme , who were Gentlemen of Quality . The most eminent was Iohn Vargas a Spaniard , so famous for his Cruelty , that the Spaniards used to say , They had need of as keen a Knife as that of Vargas to cut off the Gangreen of the Low Countries . There was also one Hessels , a Flemming , of this new Council , who slept always at the Tryal of Criminals , and when they awaked him to deliver his opinion , he rubbed his Eyes and cryed between sleeping and waking ; ad Patibulum , ad Patibulum , to the Gallows , to the Gallows , as William Guerin Advocate General of the Parliament of Provence ; who said , when they brought before him , one of Herindol suspected of Heresie , Tolle , Tolle , Crucifige , in Imitation of the Iews . This Hessels was afterwards hanged upon a Tree , without any form of Justice or Process , by the Governours of Gand , Imbise and Rihove , whom he had often threatned by his gray Beard to hang. Sentences were often passed by only two or three Judges of this Council , as the Judgment against Strales a Burgomaster of Antwerp , which was Sign'd only by Vargas and two other Spaniards . This Council was called by the Duke of Alva , The Council of Troubles , and by his Enemies , The Council of Blood. By the Establishment of this Council , which was a supream Court of Judicature , the Duke of Alva deprived all the other Councils of the Netherlands of their Power and Jurisdiction : For all men , without Exception , were denied the Liberty of appealing , even the Knights of the Golden Fleece , who by the Statutes of their Order were to be tryed by their Peers alone , in the Presence of the King : Which was contrary to all Privileges . The Judges of the Country were forbid to take cognizance of the last Troubles ; and all the Councils of the Provinces were to Answer before this Tribunal . A rich Burgher was condemned to Death , his hands being tyed behind his Back , being bound to the Tail of a Horse , and mercilesly dragged to the place of Execution . The First and second Days of Iune , Eighteen Lords and Gentlemen were barbarously executed at Brussels ; among the rest the two Barons of Battembourg Brothers ; Iohn de Montigny Lord of Villiers , and the Lord de Huy a Bastard of the Counts of Namur ; Drums beating all the time of their Execution , that their dying Speeches might not be heard ; nor the People stirred up to Compassion by hearing them complain of the Injustice which had been done to them . The Fifth of Iune following were publickly executed at Brussels , Count Egmont and Count Horn , several Regiments of Native Spaniards being drawn up in the great Square to guard the Execution . I may say , that the Death of these two Lords cost the Spanish King the Low Countries , so universally were they loved and esteemed . The First won the Battle of St. Quintins and Gravelins . The French Resident at Brussels writ to Court , that he had seen that Head cut off , which had twice made France tremble . Cardinal Granville never feared any of the great Lords of the Netherlands , but the Prince of Orange , for the rest were not capable of forming or maintaining a Party ; and when the News was brought to Rome in general , that the Duke of Alva had seized on all the great Lords of the Low Countries ; he asked whether Silence was taken , meaning the Prince of Orange , and when they told him , No : he replyed , The Duke had done nothing . The Prince of Orange who had put himself into a place of Security , was Summoned to appear before the supream Council , who condemned him for not obeying : For he appeal'd to the States of Brabant , his natural Judges , and the King himself , because he was Knight of the Golden Fleece ; and consequently , could not be tryed by subdeligate and suspected Judges , and his professed Enemies , but by the King himself , assisted by his Peers the Knights . Which he represented at large in publick Manifesto's to the Emperour Maximilian and the German Princes , who approved his Reasons , and condemned the violence of the Council of Spain , which went so far as to seize on his eldest Son William Count de Buren , who was arrested in the College of Louvain at the Age of thirteen , contrary to the privileges of the University , and the Country of Brabant , and afterwards carried Prisoner into Spain . This hard usage made the Prince resolve to pass the Rubicon , and hazard all as Caesar did , and endeavour to do himself Justice , and have satisfaction for his Injuries by way of Arms. He raised an Army in Germany , and sent it into Friezland under the Command of Count Lodowick his Brother , who made a happy beginning of the Compaign by the entire defeat of Iohn de Ligny , Count of Aremberg , Governour of the Province , a famous Captain ; who the year before was sent General of a considerable Army into France , to the Assistance of Charles the Ninth , against the Huguenots , who had the boldness to besiege him in Paris , after having missed of surprizing him at Meaux . This Count of Aremberg died upon the place : But 't is said , he revenged his Death by that of Count Adolphus of Nassau , Brother to William Prince of Orange , and Count Lodowick , who remained Master of the Field of Battle , of the Baggage , and Artillery of the Spanish Army . But Count Lodowick did not long enjoy the pleasure of this Victory ; for the Duke of Alva fell upon him in the same Country with old Disciplin'd Troops , at a time when the Germans , instead of preparing for a vigorous defence against so powerful an Enemy , mutinied and demanded their Pay , and routed his Army , the most part of which were drown'd in the River Ems which lay behind them . Count Lodowick with great difficulty saved his Life which he had certainly lost , if he had not met with a little Boat , and crossed the River which is very wide as it falling into the Seas , leaving all his Baggage , and Artillery in the hands of the Spaniards . The Prince of Orange , a man of a steady and unshaken Courage in all his misfortunes , without being startled at this Blow , raises another Army of Twenty four thousand German Horse and Foot , which he joyned with a Body of Four thousand French , Commanded by Francis de Hangest Lord of Genlis . Before he entred into the Netherlands , he published a Manifesto , in which he lays open the Reasons he had to take up Arms , clears himself of the Crimes he was charged with , excepts against the Bloody Council , and the Duke of Alva who pretended to be his Judge . He owns that he had quitted the Church of Rome , for a Religion which he thought more agreeable to the Holy Scripture ; declares that he was forced to make War for the preservation of his Country , and to free it from the Slavery the Spaniards were preparing for it , as in Duty bound , being one of the great Lords of the Netherlands . He hopes that King Philip whose good Inclinations were obstructed by the ill Counsels of the Spaniards , will one day better consider the Fidelity of the Provinces , and the Oath he publickly took of preserving their Privileges : He says that the Laws of the Dutchy of Brabant dispense with the Subjects , from paying that obedience to the Errors and Mistakes of their Princes , which they only owe to their lawful Commands , which ought to be conformable to the Customs of the Province . He added that the Brabantines never suffered any Prince to take Possession of the Government before they had agreed with him ; That if the Prince breaks the Laws , and the Constitutions of the Dutchy , the Subjects shall be absolved from their Oath of Allegiance , till their Injuries are redressed . After this the Prince having passed the Rhine , crossed the Meuse happily between Ruremonde and Mastreicht , though the Duke of Alva was on the other side of the River to dispute the passage with him . He passed his Foot over at a Ford , whilst the Horse who stood above , broke the force of the River ; in the same manner as Caesar passed the River Segre near Lerida in Catalonia . The Duke of Alva would not believe the Count of Barlaymont , who brought him the first News of it , but asked him whether the Prince of Orange's Army were Birds . Thus the Prince of Orange entred into Brabant . But the Duke who would not stake the Netherlands upon the Success of a Battle against a fresh Army , and stronger than his own , having fortifyed all the Towns , and covering himself with Rivers , and posting himself very advantageously , laughed at the Prince of Orange , who presented him Battle every day . For after the Prince had made Twenty nine Incampments , without being able to draw the Duke to an Engagement , being received into no City , contrary to his hopes , and pressed by Famine in a little Country , uncapable of supplying longer so numerous an Army , and his Souldiers mutinying and demanding their Pay , ( in one of which Mutinies some Officers were killed in his sight , and he himself had been shot if the Pistol bullet had not lighted on the Pommel of his Sword , ) he was forced to disband his Army , which refused to follow him into France , to the Assistance of the Huguenots , the greatest part of the Officers telling him , That they promised to serve only against Spain , not France . He paid the Army with the little ready Money he had , with his Plate , and the Money which the Sale of his Artillery and his Baggage yielded him , engaging to the principal Commanders , his Principality of Orange , and his other Lordships for the Security of what he ow'd them . The extraordinary prudence and firmness of the Duke of Alva can never be enough admired , who found out an excellent way of beating his Enemies without fighting , whereas other Victories are usually won by bloody and hazardous Battles . He swore to the Messenger who came from his eldest Son Frederick de Toledo , and Chiapin Vitelli , Marquess of Celone , his Mareschal de Camp , to press him to give the Enemies Battle , That 't was a strange thing they would not suffer him to manage the War as he pleased , and that if any durst talk to him of fighting again , he should never return alive . This Marquess of Vitelli was a brave Captain , and had done such great Services to the Duke of Tuscany in his Wars , that King Philip demanded him of the Duke , to Command his Army under the Duke of Alva . He behaved himself extreamly well in Flanders , and died in the time of the Commendador de Requisons , who succeeded the Duke of Alva in the Government of the Low Countries . He was so prodigiously Fat , that he was forced to gird up his Belly to be able to walk . As he was a great Eater , and reckoned an Atheist , after his Death the Gueux made this Epitaph on him . O Deus omnipotens , crassi miserere Vitelli , Quem Mors praeveniens non sinit esse bovem . Corpus in Italiâ est , tenet intestina Brabantus ; Ast animam nemo , cur ? quia non habuit . The Prince of Orange disbanded his Army in Strasbourg , where he arrived from the Netherlands through the Frontiers of Picardy , Champagne and Lorrain . Between le Quesnoy and Cambray , the Prince cut off Eighteen Companies of Foot , and three hundred Horse , and made almost all the Officers Prisoners . Don Rufillé Henriquus , Son to the Duke of Alva , with many others , were killed upon the place , which was some satisfaction to him for the Blow he had received in Brabant , where Count Hochstrate received a mortal Wound , and died not long after very much regretted by the Prince of Orange , for his Valour and unmovable Fidelity to his Party . Philip de Morbais Lord of Louverval , was taken Prisoner in the same Action , and afterwards beheaded at Brussels . The Prince out of this great Army reserved to himself only a Body of Twelve hundred Horse , and with his Brothers , Count Lodowick and Henry , joyned the Prince Palatine Wolfgang , Duke of Deuxponts , whom he found ready to enter France , to the Succours of the Huguenots . He was present at the taking of la Charité , which was very happy for that Party , for if the Germans had not made themselves Masters of a passage over the River Loire , they could never have joyned the Admiral . He was afterwards in the Battle of Roche la ville . D' Avila observes , that the Prince of Orange on this occasion Commanded the main Battle of the Huguenots Army , with the Count de Rochefoucaut , and that Count Lodowick of Nassau his Brother , signalized himself in the Vanguard against Philip Strozzi , Colonel of the French Infantry , who advancing too forward , was made Prisoner by the Huguenots . The same Author assures us , that 't was at Roche la ville , where the King of Navarre , afterwards Henry the Great , began to give Proofs of the Courage , which he has since made appear on so many dangerous occasions . He was afterwards at the Siege of Poictiers which was fatal to the Huguenots , for when they had ruined their Army before the place , they were forced to raise the Siege to relieve Chatelleraut . At last he quitted the Camp at Foy la Binese near Richelieu , disguised like a Peasant , with four Men in his Company ; and after having crossed Tourrain and Berry with great difficulty , he arrived at la Charité , and then Montbeliard , from whence he retired into his County of Nassau to raise new Forces . His Brother Count Lodowick was afterwards at the Battle of Moncountour , whence he saved himself in Company of the Admiral de Chatillon , and a Body of the Huguenot Horse . This year the Admiral advised the Prince of Orange to give out Commissions for Commands at Sea , to several Persons of Quality , who had been driven out of the Low Countries by the Duke of Alva , who after having put to Death a vast number of Men , forced all People to pay the Tenth penny for the Sale of their Moveables , the Twentieth for immoveables , and the Hundreth penny for all they possessed . The Admiral assured the Prince , that if he could once set Footing in Holland or in Zealand , Countries very strongly situated , 't would be difficult to force him out , because he was so well beloved by the People , who would never fail him at his need . William Lord of Lumay , descended from the Count de la Mare , was the chief of these Refugees . He and his Associates were called the Sea Gueux by way of distinction from the Land Gueux . This advice of the Admiral was very useful to the Prince of Orange , and was a sort of Prophecy of his Establishment in those Provinces , for by this means he possessed himself of all Holland and Zealand , and was as Successful and Victorious at Sea , as he had been unfortunate at Land ; for 't was observed , that in Ten years continual War , the Spaniards were always beaten by the Hollanders at Sea. In the Year 1570. Peace being concluded with the Huguenots , the Court of France , the better to amuse and over-reach the Huguenots , made a shew of employing them against the Netherlands , under the conduct of the Duke of Alenzon , Admiral Colligny , and Count Lodowick of Nassau . The Court pretended to be dissatisfied with the King of Spain , for poysoning Isabella of France his Wife , whose Death the French gave out they would revenge , and the Murders of the French that had been Massacre'd in Florida by the Spaniards . They promised to the Prince of Orange by Count Lodowick his Brother , whom they had loaded with Honours and Caresses , a considerable supply of Men and Money , and the Sovereignty of Zealand , Utrecht , and Friezland , and that they would joyn the other Provinces to France . The Prince of Orange , upon these great hopes and appearances which proved false , refused a very advantageous and secure Treaty , which the Emperour , offered him from the part of the King of Spain , and sent Forces under the Command of his Brother-in-Law the Count de Bergues , to make an Attempt upon Gueldres and Over-Yssel . The Count took Zutphen and several other places . His Brother Count Lodowick was to make a considerable effort on the side of Hainault , where he surprized Mons , the Capital of that Province , which diversion hindred the Duke of Alva from retaking the Cities of Holland and Zealand that had newly declared against him , and which he might easily have done at a time when they were unprovided of forces and necessaries for their defence . But nothing incensed the Duke of Alva so much as the surprizing of Mons which he resolved to recover at any rate , leaving every thing else to apply himself wholly to this seige , which gave time to the revolted Cities to draw breath , and furnish themselves at Leisure with Men and Ammunition . The brave Defence of Count Lodowick , assisted by Mounsieur de la Nove bras de fer , and many of the French Nobility , made the Siege of Mons very long and difficult . The Spaniards fired above 20000 Canon-shot against it . In the mean time the Prince of Orange who had retired into Germany , had raised a greater Army than his first , to enter into Brabant , where the Cruelty and Exactions of the Duke of Alva made him hope for better Success than he had in his first Invasion . This Army was to be paid with the money the French Court had promised to supply him with . Thus the Prince believed with reason that the Spanish Forces would not be able to defend the Low-Countries , attack'd on so many sides by Land , whilest by Sea they were gauled by the Counts de la Mark , Sonoy , Treton , the Brothers Boisols , and Bertel Entens his Lieutenants in Holland and Zealand , where they had great Success , as I shall afterwards declare . The Spaniards were never in so great danger of losing the Netherlands as at that Conjuncture . The hopes of the Prince were not groundless , and in all probability the Spaniards had been quite driven out of the Low-Countries , if France had made good its promises . Thus this great Man , who had so many Strings to his Bow , parted from Germany with a great Army to enter into the Low-Countries , when he found all People driven to despair by the Tyranny of the Duke of Alva , and ready to receive him with open arms . First he was received into Ruremonde , where he passed his Army over the Bridge into Brabant . Louvain gave him a sum of money , and Malines opened its Gates to him , which cost that poor City very dear . The Duke of Alva was absent at the Siege of Mons which he resolved to take , and the Prince designed to relieve , as well to save so important a Place , as to deliver his brother Lodowick from the danger he was in . But Mr. de Genlis who marched from France to the relief of the place with 7000 Horse and Foot , having been defeated and taken Prisoner by Frederick de Toledo , who had gone out to meet him , upon the secret intelligence which he received from the Court of France of his marching towards Mons , and the condition of his Forces . The Prince having attempted in vain to raise the Siege , for the Duke of Alva had intrenched himself so strongly that 't was impossible to force his lines , and at the same time understanding by the discharging of the great Guns and other signs of rejoycing in the Camp , of the Massacre of St. Bartholomew , where Admiral de Chatillon and all his principal friends had been kill'd , and having no hopes from the French who had deceived him , but on the contrary having all the reason in the world to be apprehensive of so great a Kingdom which had declared against his party and religion , he advised his brother Lodowick to make an honourable Composition , which was granted him , and he himself retired by small Marches towards the Rhine . In this retreat he was in great danger of being kill'd by the Enemies and his own Soldiers . For the German officers talked of arresting him to secure the payment of their arrears , which they were promised should be paid at their arrival in Brabant , where he expected to receive the money the French had promised him . But this eloquent and engaging Prince appeas'd the mutiny , by assuring them 't was not his fault , and satisfied them with promises and the little ready money he had . On the other side he was in great danger of his Life at Malines ; 800 Spanish Horse , who had chosen men mounted behind them , entered into his Camp by night , and pierced as far as his tent , and would have killed him as he slept , if a little dog who lay in his Bed , had not waked him by scratching his face with his claws ; the greatest part of the Spaniards being cut off , he marched strait on to the Rhine , where he disbanded his Army at Orsay , and went through Over-Yssell to Utrecht , and thence to Holland and Zealand , which had declared for him , all except Middleburg and Amsterdam , in the following manner . Whilest the Prince of Orange was a Refugee in France and Germany , and wandring from Province to Province , William de la Mark Boissols . Siegneurs de Lumay , Sonoy , Treton , the Boissols Entens , and others who acted under the Orders of the Prince , turned Pirates and practised the trade a long time with great Success , till having no longer a retreat in the Ports of England , which Queen Elizabeth denied them at the instance of the Duke of Alva , and for Fear of making the Spaniards her Enemies , the Count de la Mark and the rest , designing to seize a Port in North-Holland or Friezland , were obliged by the contrary Winds to put in for shelter , with 30 great and Small Ships , into the Isle of Vorn in Holland where the Brill is , which they took by surprize , having found it without a Garrison , which was sent to punish Utrecht for refusing to pay the tenth penny . This Count de la Mark was a rash and a cruel man. He swore never to shave his Beard nor Head till he had revenged the death of Count Egmont and Horn. When he had surprized the Brill , which signifies Spectacles in the Flemish Tongue , he had himself painted in a large piece , with the Duke of Alva behind , whom he stood and put Spectacles on his Nose by way of Derision , it being a term of Contempt in Holland , to say a man wants light . He put ten pieces of Money in his colours in hatred of the Imposition which the Duke of Alva had established , and to make him more odious . The Count de Bossut Governor of Holland for the Spaniards , made a fruitless attempt to drive them out of the Brill . Many other Cities of Holland , viz Horn , Alkmar , Edam , Goude , Oudewater , Leyden , Gorcum , Harlem , and all Zealand , except Middleburg , following the Example of the Brill , abandoned the Duke of Alva , and declared for the Prince of Orange . Flushing , a considerable City and Port of Zealand , was one of the first that revolted , by the perswasion of the Priest , who on Easter-day , as he was saying Mass , exhorted the People to recover their Liberty . This Air of sedition having blown the People into a flame , they immediately went to their Arms , and forced the Spanish Garrison to leave the place . But they arrested Alvarez Pacheco , a Spaniard and Relation of the Duke of Alva , who was superintendant of the Fortifications of the Cittadel which was building at Flushing . He was immediately hanged by order of Treton , who revenged on him the death of his brother , who had been beheaded by the Duke of Alva at Brussels 4 years before . Pacheco in vain represented that he was a Gentleman , and desired the favour to be beheaded , but he was hanged publickly on a Gibbet . I wonder at the variety of opinions I have met with in the most famous Historians of the Netherlands concerning this Pacheco . Grotius says he was a Savoyard , though Benlivoglio , Strada , Meursius and Emanuel de Metteren , do all agree he was a Spaniard . Cardinal Bentivoglio says he was beheaded , and others write that he was hanged : on the other side Meursius calls this Gentleman who was executed , a Relation of the Duke of Alva , Pacioli , although the others call him Pacheco , confounding this Pacheco with Francis Paciotti of Urbin , Count de Montefabre , so famous for his skill in fortifications and other engines of War , that when he had built the Cittadel at Antwerp , his name was given to one of the Bastions by order of the Duke of Alva , the four others were called the Duke , Ferdinand , Toledo and Alva , not one by the name of the King his Master But to return to this Pacheco , Emanuel de Metteren , though a very exact Historian , names him Pierre Pacheco , though Famianus Strada , who was better informed , names him Alvarez . Which shows that the greatest men are liable to mistakes . The Sea Gueux in requital of the Duke of Alva's cruelty , hanged all the Prisoners they made without distinction , but the Spaniards they tyed by couples back to back and threw them into the Sea. As soon as the Prince of Orange arrived in Holland and Zealand , he made the Sieur Diederic or Theoderick de Sonoy , a Friezland Gentleman , his Lieutenant in North-Holland , otherwise called Westfrise , and Charles B●…issol Governor of Flushing , and his Brother Lewis Boissol Admiral These two Gentlemen were of Brussles , and being condemned by the Duke of Alva , follow'd the ●…ortunes of the Prince of Orange . About that time the States of Holland and Zealand met at Dordrecht , where they acknowledg'd the Prince of Orange for their Governour , though he was absent , and obliged themselves by oath never to abandon him , and the Prince in like manner swore by his proxy Philip de Marnix Sieur de St. Aldegonde , to continue inviolably devoted to their interests . 'T was observed in this Assembly that St. Aldegonde gave his hand to all the Deputies of the States , and they to him , in token of their mutual confidence and fidelity . William Count de la Mark then present , was declared Lieutenant of the Prince of Orange , but rebelling some time after against the Prince with his confidentt Bertel Entens as rash as himself ; they were both seized on , and they would have proceeded to the Trial of the Count , if the consideration of his alliances and great services had not pleaded for him , for he had been guilty of great cruelties to some good Ecclesiasticks which deserved a severe punishment . After he was out of Prison he retired to Leige where he died of the bite of one of his mad dogs . The Prince did all things in the Name of the States , though he had all the Power of the Government in his own hands , such an intire confidence had the People in him . There were anciently but six Cities in Holland that had right to vote in the States , viz , Dordrecht , Harlem , Leyden , Delft , Amsterdam and Goude , the Prince added twelve others to these six , viz , Rotterdam , Gorcum , Schedam , Sconen , la Brille , Alkmar , Horn , Enkhusen , Edam , Munikedam , Medimblet and Purmerend , that he might engage these Cities in his interest by the honour he had done them , and that they might be the better affected to him in the assembly of the States , and ease the publick miseries and grievances the more effectually by being acquainted with them . He had the absolute disposal of all Employments and charges , but refused the name of King and contented himself with the Power . At that time he banished all the Romish Ceremonies out of the Churches , that this difference of Religion might out off all means of an accommodation with the Spaniards who were sworn Enemies to the new opinions . A. D. 1572 the Duke of Alva , after the recovery of Mons , being very much indisposed , sent his Son Don Frederick de Toledo , to take the Cities of Holland and Guelderland that had revolted from him . Don Frederick resolved to make Malines an Example , for opening its Gates to the Prince of Orange : He did not think it enough to pillage the Town for several days together , but permitted his Souldiers to commit all sorts of Cruelties and Barbarities , even to ravish the Women , without excepting the Nuns . After this he marched against the Marquess of Bergues , routed him , and possessed himself of all the Towns he had won , among the rest of Zutphen , which he mercilesly gave up to the Plunder of his Army . He retook Narden and intirely destroyed it , cutting off the Innocent and Guilty without distinction of Age or Sex , and contrary to the Promise which Iulian Romero a Spanish Colonel , had made to the Burghers of saving their Lives , He burnt the Houses , razed the Walls , let the dead Bodies lie Three whole Weeks in the Streets without Burial . An excess of Barbarity which was considered by the most Cruel , rather as a detestable Villainy , than a just Punishment for their revolts . This made Harlem take a Resolution to hold out to the last Extremity , having to do with so Merciless a Conqueror . The Dutch Historians write that the Art of Printing was begun at Harlem , A. D. 1440. by Laurence le Contre , and Thomas Pieterson his Son-in-Law ; but that their Factor Iohn Faustus betraying them , carried away the Letters to Amsterdam , then to Cologne , and from thence to Mayence , where he stopt , and where Iohn Guttemburg , a German Gentleman , who is commonly reckoned the Inventor of Printing , improved it very much . Wibald Riperda a Friezland Gentleman , Commanded in the City of Harlem , and Don Frederick declared , that he would make use of no other Keys to enter the City than his Canon . But this proved a long and a bloody Siege , having lasted from December 1572. to Iuly 1573. The Spaniards lost above Four thousand Men before it , among others the Sieur Crossonier , Great Master of the Artillery , and Bartholomew Campi de Besoro an excellent Engineer . There was so great a Famine in the City , that a little Child Three years old was dug up by its Parents some days after it was buried , to prolong their miserable Life . During this Siege Don Frederick , tired with its length , and despairing of good Success , talked of returning into Brabant ; but the Duke of Alva , blaming his impatience , sent him word that if he resolved to raise the Siege he himself would come in Person , sick as he was to carry it on . But if his Indisposition hindred him , he would send into Spain for his Mother to supply the place of her Son. This reproach made Don Frederick resolve to continue the Siege . In the heat of the Siege , the Spaniards having thrown into the City the Head of a Man with this Inscription ; The Head of Philip Konigs , ( id est , King , ) who came to relieve Harlem with an Army of Two thousand Men , and aftewards another with this Inscription ; The Head of Anthony le Peintre , who betrayed Mons to the French. The Inhabitants of Harlem , put to Death eleven Spanish Prisoners , and put their Heads into a Barrel which by Night they rolled into the Enemies Camp : With this Inscription . The Citizens of Harlem pay the Duke of Alva ten Heads , that he may no longer make Waer upon them for the Payment of the Tenth penny , which they have not yet paid , and for Interest they give him the Eleventh Head. As they had hopes that the Siege would be raised , they suffered themselves to be transported to prophane Mockeries , making the Images of Priests , Monks , Cardinals , and Popes , and then tumbled them down from the top of the Walls , after they had stabbed them in a hundred places At last the City being reduced to the greatest extremity , by an unheard of Famine , which swept away above Thirteen thousand Persons , and all hopes of relief being vanished by the defeat of the Succours , which the Count de la Mark , and the Baron de Balemberg were bringing to the City , they were obliged to surrender at Discretion , by the Crys of the Women and Children , for the Men had resolved to Sally out in a Body , and cut out an honourable passage with their Swords through the Enemies Army . The Spaniards forced the Citizens to pay a great Summ of Money , to hinder the entire Destruction of the place ; and hang'd and drown'd above Two thousand Persons in some few days ; among others all the Ministers , the principal Men of the City , and the Officers of the Troops . Wibald Riperda Governour , and Lancelot a Bastard Son to Brederode , were both beheaded . The Cruelty of the Spaniards at Harlem , instead of doing their Cause Service , ruin'd it , and made the People resolve rather to suffer the last Miseries , than submit to so Cruel and Tyrannical a Government . Thus the little City of Alkmar bravely repulsed all their Attacks , and the Prince of Orange surprized Gertrudemberg which belonged to him in his own Right , and which covered Dordrecht . About the same time Maximilian de Henin , Count de Bossut , a famous Captain , and very much valued by the Duke of Alva , who was made Governour of Holland , was taken in the Zuider-Zee , which is the Sea of Amsterdam , and his Fleet defeated by that of the Prince of Orange . His great Ship was also taken , which he called the Inquisition to reproach the Dutch , with the principal Cause of their revolt . This Count was carried to Horn , where he remained Prisoner Four years , till the Pacification of Ghent . The Spaniards having taken Prisoner at the Hague , Philip de Marnix Sieur de St. Aldegonde , Minister of State to the Prince of Orange , he assured the Duke of Alva , that he would treat the Count de Bossut , in the same manner as he did St. Aldegonde . The Prince of Orange can never be enough commended for his good Nature , in treating the Count with so much Kindness , and Civility , though not long before he had corrupted a Burgomaster of Delft , and prevailed upon him to betray the Prince , and deliver him into his hands , whilst he was walking out of the City . But the Conspiracy was discovered by a Letter intercepted from the Count to the Burgomaster . About that time the Duke of Alva and his Son were recalled into Spain ; King Philip having found out too late , that their Cruelty confirmed the ▪ Low-Countries in their Rebellion . Lewis de Requesens , great Commander of the Order of St. Iames in Castile , and Governour of Milan , who had a great share in the famous Victory of Lepanto , succeeded the Duke of Alva in the Government of the Netherlands . The Duke at his Departure boasted , that he had put to Death by the hands of the Hangman , above Eighteen thousand Men , yet cruel Vargas who returned into Spain with him , cryed at parting , that his Clemency and Gentleness had lost the King the Netherlands . A. D. 1574. Middleburg the Capital City of Zealand , having been a long time defended by that renowned Captain Christopher de Mondragon , and endured a great Famine , and after the defeat of the Spanish Fleets , who attempted in vain to relie●…e it , was reunited to the rest of the Province . This Siege lasted two years , and the Spaniards spent above Seven Millions in the several Fleets they set out to Succour it . The Prince of Orange so successful at Sea , had always ill Luck at Land. For the fourth Army which Count Lodowick of Nassau brought him out of Germany , to assist him in driving out the Spaniards from the rest of Holland , was defeated near Nimeguen by Sancho D'Avila , a General of great Experience , who from a private Souldier , had advanced himself , through all the Degrees and Employments of War , to that great Command . The Germans of Count Lodowicks Army , instead of providing for their own , and their General 's Defences , fell to Mutiny according to their usual Custom , and demand their Pay. In this Action , Count Lodowick and his Brother Count Henry of Nassau , and Christopher Count Palatine , were all three killed . D'Avila remained Master of the Field of Battel , of Sixteen pieces of Canon , and all the Baggage . This Battel was fought in the beginning of the Government of Requesens . The Prince of Orange who loved his Brothers tenderly , was sensibly afflicted with this loss . But he abated nothing of his Constancy and Courage . A. D. 1575. the Spaniards , encouraged by the defeat and death of the two Brothers of the Prince of Orange , laid Siege to the City of Leyden , which after a long and unparallell'd Famine , was miraculously saved by breaking down the Banks , which drowned a great many Spaniards , and by the Succours which was conveyed into the City , by an infinite number of Boats that swam on the Lands that were overflown . When the Prince represented to the States , the Damage which the breaking down the Dikes would occasion , they replyed , that a Country spoiled was worth more than a Country lost . But in regard this was a very memorable Siege I think fit to say in general , that they had built two hundred flat bottomed Boats , with Twelve , thirteen , fourteen , sixteen , and eighteen Oars . The greatest carried two pieces of Canon before , and two on the sides ; they sent for Eight hundred Seamen from Zealand , who had all little pieces of Paper in their Hats with this Inscription ; Rather serve the Turk than the Pope and Spaniard , upbraiding them with the violence they used to their Bodies and Consciences . This Fleet was Commanded by the Admiral Louis Bossut . One of the Seamen having plucked out the Heart of a Spaniard , eat it publickly all raw , and bloody , so violent is the Aversion and Passion of these Country-men . They had no Bread in the City for Seven weeks , and their daily allowance to a Man was half a Pound of Horse-flesh or Beef , but by good Fortune to the City , that very day the Spaniards drew off , Twenty six Fathoms of the Wall fell down , and a North wind dryed up the greatest part of the Water , and they must unavoidably have fallen into the power of the Spaniards , if they had stayed only one day longer . Such an Accident happened at Rochelle , for a little after the surrender , a tempest broke down a great part of the Bank. In this Siege they made Paper Money with this Inscription : Haec libertatis imago . They Coyned Tin Money at Alkmar , and had Five hundred Rix dollars for Five thousand pieces of that Coin. Before the Relief of Leyden , Ferdinand de la Hoy , the new Governour of Holland , and the Sieur de Liques , Governour of Harlem , sollicited the Citizens of Leyden to surrender , flatterring them with a good and favourable Treatment . They answered him only with this Latin Verse , Fistula dulce canit voluerem dum decipit anceps . Continuing to perswade them by Letter to a Surrender , they replyed , That they would defend themselves to the last Extremity , and that if they hadspent all their Provisions , and had eaten their left hands , they should have still their right hands remaining , to guard themselves from the Tyranny of the Spaniards , and that they remembred the Cruelties which had been committed at Malines , Zutphen , Harden , and Harlem . The Prince of Orange after the relief of Leyden , was received into the City as a God. He preserved and embalmed seven Pigeons in the Town-house , in token of his perpetual Acknowledgement of the Service they did him in carrying the Letters of the besieged to him , and his Answers back again . At that time he founded the University of Leyden , setled annual Revenues upon it , and endow'd it with great Privileges . The Year before , the Prince , having lost his second Wife Anne of Saxe , married Charlotte de Bourbon , Daughter to the Duke of Montpensier , who had retired to the Court of Frederick the Third Elector Palatine . The Marriage was celebrated at the Brill , where she was conducted from Heydelberg , by the Siegneur de St. Aldegonde . She had been a Nun formerly , and Abbess of Iouarre . The Father , a zealous Catholick , demanded his Daughter of the Elector , by Monsieur the President de Thou , and after that by Monsieur D'Aumont . The Elector offered to restore her to the King , provided she might be allowed the free exercise of her Religion , but Mr. de Montpensier choosing rather to have his Daughter live at a distance from him , than see her before his Eyes make profession of a Religion , which was so much his Aversion , gave at last his Consent to the Marriage , and gave her a Fortune . After the Siege of Leyden , a Treaty of Peace was set a foot at Breda , but it did not take effect . The States of Holland and Zealand demanded the departure of the Spaniards out of the Netherlands , the meeting of the States General , and the liberty and exercise of their Religion . Requesens , on the contrary , offered to withdraw the Spaniards , and a general Act of Oblivion of all things passed , and the Re establishment of their Privileges , but added that the King of Spain would never tolerate any other Religion in his Dominions , than the Roman Catholick . The Treaty of Peace being broken of , the States Coyned Money , on one Side of which was stamped the Lyon of Holland , holding a naked Sword with this Motto ; Securius bellum pace dubiâ , War is safer than a doubtful Peace . About the same time the Commander Requesens made himself Master of Zirczee in Zealand , by the incomparable Gallantry of Christopher de Mondragon , who waded over several Leagues of the Sea to the Amazement of all the World , and the great hazard of his Troops . But Requesens dying not long after , the Spanish and German Soldiers mutinyed for want of Pay , and fell to ravage all the Country . They sack'd Maestritcht , and Antwerp it self , where the loss was computed at Twenty four Millions in Money and other moveables , and in the Destruction of houses . The plundering of this great City lasted several days , and was called the fury of the Spaniards , many of whom made their Guards of their Swords and Corselets of pure Gold , but the Goldsmiths of Antwerp mixed Copper with it . The Spaniards made Prisoners in Antwerp , Count Egmont , the Seigneur de Goignie , and the Baron de Capres . This last making a low Bow to Hieronimo Rhode chief of the Muniteers , who sate in an Elbow Chair at the entrance of the Citadel , received a kick in the Belly from this insolent Spaniard , who told him by way of Scorn , that he had nothing to do with his reverence . The Spanish and German Troops after the taking of Antwerp , living with insupportable Licentiousness , and committing great Barbarities , the Provinces who continued firm to the obedience of the King of Spain , called in the Prince of Orange to their assistance , for they lay exposed to all the Robberies and Insolence of those Mutineers , and declared the Spaniards Enemies to the King and Country . At that time all the Provinces of the Low Countries , except Luxemburg which is divided from the rest , united for their common defence , and made the famous Treaty of Peace at Ghent , A. D. 1576. containing Twenty five Articles , the principal of which were , That there should be a general Amnesty of all that was past . That all things should continue in the same posture they were in at that time . They took a solemn Oath to mutually assist each other to free the Country from the Yoke of the Spaniards and other Foreigners . That all Placarts and Condemnations , which were made upon the Account of the late Troubles , should be suspended till the meeting of the States General . That all Prisoners particularly the Count de Boissut should be set at Liberty . That the Pillars , Trophies and Statues with Inscriptions , which had been Erected by the Duke of Alva should be pluck'd down , particularly that which was set up in the Court of Antwerp , and the Pyramid he had raised , in the place where the Hotel de Culembourg stood , which he had razed , because the Nobility met there to draw up an Address against the Inquisition . At that time all Men believed the King of Spain had entirely lost the Netherlands , for he was forced to comply with the time , and ratify and approve the Peace . In pursuance of this Treaty the Castles of Ghent , Valenciennes , Cambray , Utrceht and Groeningen were demolished ; all Friezeland declared for the States , and Gaspar de Robb who had married the Heiress of Billy and Malepert , Governour of the Province was laid close Prisoner in the Town-house of Groeningen with Irons on his Legs . This Gaspar a Man of Sense and Courage , was Son to King Philip's Nurse , and Native of Robb in Portugal . He was advanced and employed by Margaret of Parma , and in her time was Governour of Philipville . He was released out of Prison , by Vertue of the perpetual Edict , which was made under the Government of Don Iohn of Austria . Christopher de Vasquez who had hid himself in the Monastery of the Cordeliers , shaved and disguised like a Monk , was also taken ; and carried in that Habit into the great Square of Groeningen , the people crying out in Mockery . that they had got a new Bishop favourer of the Inquisition . Upon this Subject , I cannot forbear observing , how addicted the People of these Countries are to turn their Enemies into Ridicule upon the least good Success , as they did after the taking of Levarden in Friezland , for the States having surprized it , they brought all the Monks , and Priests into the great Square , where their Troops were drawn up in Battalia , and placed them by Ranks , between the Ranks of the Souldiers , and then conducted them out of the City in the same order , at the sound of Fises and Drums , with incredible Mockeries , and there left them without doing them any other injury than laughing at them . They had already given Proofs of this Inclination to Derision and Raillery , after the surprizing of the Brill , in that Picture which I mentioned before , where Count de la Mark put Spectacles on the Duke of Alva's Nose , and at Harlem ; where the Citizens believing , That Don Frederick de Toledo would raise the Siege , made Processions of Images clad like Monks , Priests , and Cardinals , holding the Figures of the blessed Sacrament , which they flung down from the tops of their Walls . I my Self at Twelve years old , observed the particular bent of this Nation to Mockery . My Father who was Embassador into Holland , had put to Board in the Year 1622. with Doctor Iohn Gerard Vossius a German , and Native of Heidelburg , who has published a vast number of Learned works : My elder Brother , my Self , and my younger Brother called Daniel , who was killed in the Battle of Harlingen , in the Year 1645 , who had so great a Genius for the Mathematicks , that he would have equal'd , the Reputation of Galileus , and Archimedes , if Death had not snatch'd him away in the flower of his Age. That Year 1622. Maurice Prince of Orange ; having forced the Marquess Ambrose Spinola , to raise the Siege of Bergen-op-zoom , assisted by Count Ernest of Mansfield , and Duke Christian of Brunswick ; the Cities of the Low Countries were transported , with inexpressible Joy. Among others Leyden joyned Derision to its publick rejoycings . This Doctor 's House stood before the Square of the Church call'd Hoguetanskirk , where was one of the greatest Bonfires . Upon the top of the Pile was placed a great Spinning Wheel , which they call Spin in Dutch , and round it little Tickets of Paper , on which was written the Name of Spinola General of the Spanish Army . Upon the Cord of the Wheel there were other Tickets , with the Names of Gonsolvo de Cordoua , one of the chief Commanders of the Spanish Army . Upon the Wheel was a great Distaff loaded with Flax , which they call Ulasque in Dutch , and upon it was writ the Name of Don Louis de Valasco , General of the Horse ; this done they put Fire to it , and the People over-joy'd , fancied they had burnt these Generals with their Names . This bears some Resemblance with the Rebus's of Picardy , and acquainted me at that time , with the raillying Humour of these People . Pursuant to this Inclination of the People , 't was reported with probability , some years since , That the Sieur van Beuningen , which is the Sieur du Boudon in French , had caused himself to be ingraved an a Medal , like another Ioshua making the Sun stand still , meaning that he had put a stop to , and been the Iupiter Stator of the French King's Conquests , who had taken the Body of the Sun for his device . But Persons very well informed , have assured me that 't was a scandal fastned on him , to cast an Odium upon him , and his Nation , at our Court , and that the Medal was never seen , nor had ever any Being , unless in the Imaginations of those Men , who contrived the Story . It is true , That the united Provinces , after the Peace of Aix la Chapelle , all the Honour of which they assum'd to themselves , puffed up with the Glory of a Treaty , which they imagined so advantageous to them , Coyned Medals with a pompous Motto , which their Enemies call'd proud , and which as I am assured was this , Assertis Legibus & sacris , Defensis exteris Regibus , Vindicata perorbem Christianum Marium libertate , Egregiâ pace virtute Armorum partâ . Batavia P. Which I thus translate in favour of the Ladies . Having vindicated our Religion and Laws , And defended Foreign Kings , our Allies , And established the security of Navigation in the Seas of the Christian World , and made a glorious Peace by the force of our Arms , the States-General , &c. The Consideration of which made Monsieur de Lamoignon , the greatest and most famous Man in France for his Learning and Vertue , say to me , that the Romans , after the Destruction of Numantia , and Carthage , the Rival of their Empire , could not have talked of their Victories in more lofty and magnificent Terms . At the end of the Year 1671. the States-General seeing that those Medals drew upon them the Envy and Hatred of the most powerful Monarchs , suppressed them as well as they could , by breaking the Coins and Molds , insomuch as there remain very few unless in the Hands of the Curious . These proud Medals with the continual and insolent Reflections of the Amsterdam Gazzette , which took a Liberty of openly rallying all things without sparing Crowned Heads , which ought always to be respected . was not the least Motive of the last War. 'T is this gave credit to the imaginary Medal of the Sieur Van Beuningen , whose Airy and Extravagant Discourses made any thing to be believed of him . Upon this Subject I may affirm with Reason , that those Men are the wisest who are never arrogant in good Fortune , which many easily change into bad by the ordinary Revolutions of the Affairs of this World , which suffer nothing to be settled or lasting Besides Moderation make Men lamented when they are unhappy ; but we rejoice at the Misfortune of Insolent persons . When Duke Charles of Burgundy had been defeated by the Suisses , he sent the Seigneur de Contay his Favorite , to Louis the XI . at Lyons , to court his Friendship in the most humble and submissive Terms imaginable , contrary to his usual Custom ; upon which Philip de Comines says these very Words , If a Prince would take my Advice , he should behave himself with so much Moderation in Prosperity , that he should never be forced to change his Language in Adversity . He adds , that the Seigneur de Contay , as he pass'd through Lyons , had the Mortification to hear Songs sung in honour of the victorious Suisses , and to the disgrace of his Master , whom they had routed . But most Princes and Ministers display all their Sails to the favourable Gales of good Fortune , without thinking of contrary Winds which often shipwrack them . Since we have been talking of the Sieur Beuningen or Boudin in French , I make this Observation , that at the Beginning of the War , the principal Officers and Ministers of Holland had very odd pleasant Names . Their great manager of Business was the Sieur de Boudin , in English , Pudding ; their Mareschal de Camp the Sieur Urst , dead lately at Hamburgh , ( he was of Holstein , of mean Birth , and raised his Reputation by defending Cracovia so long time for the Swedes against the Imperialists . ) Urst in Dutch signifies Hogs Guts season'd ; their other General that defended Groeningen and retook Grave , was the Sieur de Rabenhaupt , which is Ravens-Head ; and one of their Colonels was Paen , Bread , and Vin , Wine , who had his Head cut off . 'T was observed also that the Swedish Ministers and Commanders had strange Names , Oxenstiern signifies Ox-forehead . One of their most Famous Colonels was called Douffell , which is Devil , who was killed at the Battle of Leipsick ; and another Sthtang , a Serpent ; and Colonel Wolfe , who defended Stetin so bravely . I am of Opinion these Digressions will not be disagreeable to the Reader , which serve to divert and refresh him after he has been tir'd with Narrations all of the same Nature . This has been practised by Herodotus and others with general Approbation . But to return to our principal Subject , the Affairs of the Low Countries . Don Iohn of Austria , natural Son to Charles the V. Famous for the Victory of Lepanto , succeeded the Commander de Requesens in the Government of the Netherlands , and arrived at Luxemburg the very day that Antwerp was sack'd . He went Incognito through France , and passed for an Attendant of Octavio de Gonzague , and saw Henry the III. at Dinner ; and at Paris he was informed of the State of the Low Countries by Don Diego de Zunega the Spanish Embassador . Don Iohn of Austria despised the Dutch , and thought them very easy to be imposed upon , as did the Duke of Alva , who used to say , he would stifle the Hollanders in their Butter . But these heavy stupid Men , as he thought them , having more Solidity and good Sense than florid Wit , easily discovered that he had a design to deceive them by fair Words and affected Civilities . He was at that time thirty years old , a man of high and ambitious Thoughts : He had formed a Project of making himself King of Tunis by the Assistance of the Pope , but King Philip would never hearken to it . Afterwards being made Governour of the Low-Countries , he had a design to depose Queen Elizabeth , and rescue Mary Queen of Scots , whom he pretended to marry by the Favour of the Guises her Relations , who encouraged him to this Attempt for their own private Interests . These vast Designs gave great Jealousy to King Philip , who was apprehensive with Reason , left a war-like Prince as he was and who had won so much Reputation over all Europe , by gaining the Battle of Lepanto , by this new Accession of Power , suffering himself to be hurried away with his Ambition and the natural desire of Empire , should one day endeavour to make himself Master of his Dominions to the prejudice of his Children . These Thoughts frightned him extreamly , with Reflection on the old Example of Iugurtha , who , though a Bastard , possessed himself of the Kingdom of Masinissa by the Murder of the lawful Heir ; and the fresher Instance in his own Family , of Henry the Bastard , his Predecessor , who dispossessed and put to death Pedro the Cruel the lawful King of Castile . King Philip , who to rid himself of the like Fears had not spared his own Son Don Carlos , had more Wit than to suffer any longer the just Grounds of Suspicion which his bastard Brother gave him , he resolved to set himself at ease of that side . Iohn d' Estovedo Secretary to Don Iohn , who was accused of inspiring his Master with these ambitious Designs , being dispatched into Spain about some Affairs of consequence , he was privately assassinated by Antonio Perez , Secretary of State , and Favorite to King Philip , by his Orders ; whose death made all the World believe , that Iohn's , which happened not long after , had been hastned . Upon Iohn's arrival into the Netherlands , his favouring the Spaniards who were declared publick Enemies , made a Rupture between him and the States , who took up Arms against him by the Advice of the Prince of Orange . He earnestly exhorted them not to suffer themselves to be deceived by the false Hopes which Don Iohn gave them from the Part of the King of Spain , representing to them that angry Princes dissemble for some time , but they never forget an Injury but when 't is out of their Power to revenge it , and that they are sparing of no Words nor Promises to conceal their Resentments ; quoting that Maxim of the Roman Emperours , that They who had offended their Princes ought to be numbered among the dead . In fine , the perpetual Edict was concluded between the States on one side , and Don Iohn on the other in the Name of the King , by the Mediation of the Emperour Rodolphus and the Duke of Cleves and Iuliers , on the 17th of Febr. An. Dom. 1577. By this the Treaty of Ghent was ratified , a general Amnesty granted , and the holding of the States . The Departure of the Spaniards and Germans out of the Low-Countries was agreed to , and that they should leave behind them all the Provisions , Ammunitions and Atillery which were in their Garrisons . The Spaniards promised to punish the Soldiers who had been guilty of so many Outrages , and to set at Liberty the Count de Burin Prisoner in Spain . But the Prince of Orange , and the States of Holland and Zealand , entered their Protestation against the Edict , maintaining , That a great many things , particularly those which related to Religion had not been sufficiently explained . In pursuance of this perpetual Edict , the Spaniards went out of the Castle of Antwerp , and Philip de Croy Duke of Arschoite was made Governour of it , who took an Oath publickly bare-headed to Iohn Escovedo , that he would keep the Castle of Antwerp for King Philip his Master and deliver it up to no Man but Himself or his Successors , but by his express Command ; to which Escovedo replyed , If you perform what you promise , God will help you ; if not , the Devil take you , Body and Soul ! and all the standers by cryed , Amen . By Virtue of this Edict all Prisoners were released on both sides , the Count Egmont , the Sieur de S. Goignie , the Sieur de Capres , and others in the Custody of the Spaniards , and Gaspar de Robb , and others by the States . This done , Don Iohn was received into Brussels in great State , as Governour-general of the Low-Countries : But beginning to oppress the Provinces , pursuant to the private Orders he received from the Court of Spain , which were discovered by several Letters intercepted , which Don Iohn and his Secretary Escovedo writ in Cyphers to the King and his Ministers , which Philip de Mornix , Seignieur de St. Aldegonde decyphered : This made them resolve to oppose his pernicious Designs by Force of Arms. Don Iohn , under a pretence that they had a Design upon his Person , retired from Brussels , and having received the Queen of Navarre into Namur , surprized the Castle of Namur , and then Charlemont , and made preparations for War ; and recalled the Spanish and German Troops . He called that day he seized the Gastle of Namur , the first of his Government , as Henry the III. afterwards called the Day of the Murther of the Duke of Guise , the first of his Reign . The States took up Arms on their side , demolished the Castle of Antwerp , and joined themselves to the Prince of Orange . But the States-General assembled at Brussels demanding the free Exercise of the Catholick Religion in Holland and Zealand ; he made answer , that he could make no Alterations in that Affair without consulting the States of these two Provinces , who had the sole and absolute Power of doing it . This was a fundamental Maxim of that State ; which was afterwards changed by the Factions and Force of Arms under the Government of Prince Maurice , his Son , as I shall manifest in his Life . Prince William of Orange being arrived at Breda with his third Wife Charlotte de Bourbon , he was invited by the States to come and encourage them by his Presence : For this Effect the Burghers of Antwerp went out to meet him , and conducted him into their City , where the States-General deputed to him the Abbots of Villiers and Marotes , the Barons de Fresin , and Capres , to beseech him to come in all haste to Brussels . The Prince went to Brussels through the New-Canal , attended by the Burghers of Antwerp who marched in good Order on one side of the Canal , and on the other side by the Burghers of Brussels , all in gilt Armour , who came out of their City to meet him . He was receiv'd into Brussels with great magnificence and Triumph , with incredible Acclamations of Joy by all the World. Immediately he was declared Governour of Brabant , and Superintendant of the Finances of the Provinces . Upon this we may observe that tho' the Life of this Prince has been cross'd by strange Disappointments and Misfortunes capable of sinking a Man of less Resolution than himself : Yet these Accidents were sweeted from time to time with those secret pleasures and Delights which the most Stoical and insensible Men are overjoyed at , as the Acclamations and Applauses of the People , whose Hearts and Affections he entirely possess'd . Other Princes command only the Bodies of their Subjects , without having any Empire over their Minds , which ought to make up the noblest part of their Dominions . But as Envy is the inseparable Companion of Vertue ; and a great Reputation is often more dangerous than a bad one ; this pompous Reception of the Prince of Orange added to the Authority his great Birth , Experience , and Merit gained him in the States and in the Hearts of the People , procured him the Jealousy of many Lords and Gentlemen of Quality ; the chief of whom were the Duke Arschot newly made Governour of Flanders , the Marquess of Havret his Brother , the Count de Lalain and his Brother , the Siegneur de Montigny , the Viscount of Ghent , Count Egmont , the Sieurs de Compigny , de Rassinguem , and de Sueveguem , and many others : This jealous Party dispatched privately the Sieur de Malstede to offer the Government of the Low-Countries to the Archduke Matthias Brother to the Emperor Rodolphus . He made so much hast , and pressed the Archduke so strongly to depart , that he was arrived at Cologne from Vienna before 't was known that they had sent for him . These Gentlemen imagined that they should have all the Management of the Government under the Archduke , who would consider them as the Authors of his Establishment ; and at the same time should ruine the Authority of the Prince of Orange by giving him a Superiour of that Quality . But the Prince of Orange , who had the Art of Complying with all Times , and turning Poison into Antidotes , made a Modest Complement to the States General for not acquainting him with so important a Resolution as they had taken of sending for the Archduke ; whereas nothing ought to be transacted without the common Consent of all , especially Matters of such Consequence . But he made no Opposition to the Reception or Establishment of the Archduke . Then having brought over to his party the Count de Lalain who had the chief Command of the Army , he managed Matters so well by his Address and Submissions that he gained the Archduke who was made Governour of the Netherlands upon certain Conditions ; and he himself was declared Lieutenant-General by majority of Voices in the States ; and the Archduke in consideration of his great Abilities trusted him with the intire Management of Affairs . In this manner the Prince of Orange by his good Conduct and Prudence , turn'd that Storm upon his Enemies , which they raised with Design to ruin him . For the Duke of Arschot , the head of the Faction , had the Mortification to be seized in the Capital City of his Government ( Ghent ) by a Creature of the Prince of Orange ( Rehove ) who bore the greatest Sway in that large City : And to make his Grief the more sensible , his best Friends , the Bishops of Bruges and Ypres , and the Sieurs de Ressinguem and de Sueveguein , and many others of his Dependants , were seiz'd on at the same time . Don Iohn of Austria , having been declar'd Enemy of the Low-Countries by the States-General the 7th of September , 1577. recall'd all the Spanish and Italian Troops who had retired out of the Netherlands , in pursuance to the perpetual Edict . with a great Body of Germans under the Command of Alexander Farneze Duke of Parma , Son to Margaret of Austria , formerly Governess of the Netherlands . With this Reinforcement the last day of Ianuary , An. Dom. 1578. he defeated the Army of the States , at Gemblours , commanded by the Sieur de Goiguin in the Absence of the Count de Lalain and the principal Officers who were at a Wedding in Brussels ; for which they were extreamly censured . All the Cannon was taken , with 30 Colours and 4 Cornets . But the Reduction of the Famous City of Amsterdam , which surrender'd to the States , and was united to the Body of Holland , the 8th of February following , eight days after the Defeat , made sufficient amends for this Loss . Don Iohn , encouraged by this great Success , and hoping that this Victory would be the Instrument of another , advanced with great Forces to attack the Army of the States at Rimenant near Malines commanded by the Count de Bossut . But the Count had intrenched himself so strongly , that Don Iohn was obliged to retire in great Confusion , and considerable Loss : And 't was agreed on by all Hands , that if the Count de Bossut had marched out of his Camp he would have intirely defeated Don Iohn , who had a Crucifix in his Colours with this Motto ; With this Sign I have beaten the Turks , and with This I will beat the Hereticks . In Iuly the States-General consented to a Toleration of both Religions in the Provinces , which was called the Peace of Religion , which all Men were not satisfied with ; by this means a Third Party sprung up , called the Malecontents ; the principal of which were Emanuel de Lalain , Baron de Montigny , the Viscount of Ghent , Governour of Artois , Valentine de Pardieu , Sieur de la Motte Governour of Gavelines , the Baron de Capres , and others . Thus the Provinces of Artois and Hainault returned to the Obedience of the King , notwithstanding all the Remonstrances which the States made to them by Letters and Deputies . About this time the States coined Money with the Bodies of Count Horn and Count Egmont , and their Heads upon Stakes on one side , and on the reverse two Horsemen and two Footmen fighting , with this Inscription , praestat pugnare pro patriâ quam simulatâ pace decipi ; It is better to fight for our Country , than be deceived by a feigned peace . The Malecontents , to secure themselves against the States , desired that the Foreign Troops might be recalled into the Netherlands , contrary to the Pacification of Ghent , and the perpetual Edict . On the other side the States , in order to their Defence , treated with the Duke of Alencon , whom they call'd the Defender of the Belgick Liberty , upon condition that he should supply them with 10000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , paid at his own Charge . This Treaty was concluded by the Means of the Queen of Navarre his Sister , who in her Journey to the Spaw-Waters , had drawn over a great number of Men to the party of her Brother , whom she loved so tenderly ; among others the Count de Lalain , and the Sieur D' Enchy Governour of Cambray . A. D. 1578. in September died Don Iohn of Austria , in the Camp at Namur , of Grief for being suspected in Spain , where his Secretary had been Assassinated , or of Poyson as many are of Opinion . Immediately after died the Count de Bossut General of the States ; who after his Death , desired Mr. de la Nove Bras de fer , in Consideration of his Reputation , Valour , Conduct and Experience in War , to take upon him the Charge of Mareschal de Camp of their Army . Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma , succeeded Don Iohn in the Government of the Low Countries , and by his Civility , and obliging Carriage to all Men , added to the great Promises he made , strengthened the Party of the Male-Contents , and weakened the power of the States . About this time , the 22d . of Ianuary , A. D. 1579. the Prince of Orange laid the first Foundation of the Commonwealth of the united Provinces , by the strict Union which he made at Utrecht , between the Provinces of Gueldres , Zutphen , Holland , Zealand , Friezland , and the Ommelands , consisting of Twenty six Articles , the chief of which were these , The Provinces made an Alliance against the common Enemy , and promised mutually to assist each other , and never to treat of Peace , or War but by common Consent . And all this without prejudice to the Statutes , Privileges , and Customs of every particular Province : Which Article was broken under the Government of Prince Maurice , when the States General assumed a Jurisdiction over all the Subjects of the Provinces , who till that time had no other Lords than the particular States of the Province . This Treaty was called the Union of Utrecht , because 't was made in that City . It was r●…tified by all the Governours of the Provinces , and the States to show how necessary a perfect Union was to their Preservation , took those words of Micipsa in Salust for their device . Concordiâ res parvae crescunt , little Things become great by Concord . That Year Maestricht was taken by Storm by the Duke of Parma , after a Siege of four Months , and a Treaty of Peace was set afoot at Cologne by the Mediation of the Emperor Rodolphus , but the King of Spain , refusing to grant a Toleration of Religion in the Netherlands , though it had been allowed in France and Germany , the design did not take effect . Under the Government of the Duke of Parma , many Actions passed between the Male-Contents , and the Troops of the States commanded by Mr. de la Nove , who surprized Ninove in Flanders and took in their Beds Count Egmont , his Wife , and Mother with Count Charles his Brother , and carried them Prisoners to Ghent , where the People , as they passed through the Streets , threw Dirt upon them , and treated them with a thousand Indignities and abuses , upbraiding them with abandoning their Country , to joyn with the Executioners of their Fathers . But Monsieur de la Nove after great Success , was surprized himself with the few Men he had with him , by the Viscount of Ghent and Marquess of Risbourg . The Cause of this Accident was the Sieur Marquette's not obeying Monsieur Nove's Orders in breaking down the Bridge which led to him . By order of the Duke of Parma he was carried Prisoner to the Castle of Limburg , where he was barbarously treated by the Spaniards , who offered to set him at Liberty , provided they might put out his Eyes . From whence 't is visible how apprehensive they were of this great Captain . At last , after a long Imprisonment , he was exchang'd upon Count Egmont's Swearing never more to bear Arms against Spain , of which the Duke of Lorrain and many other Lords and Princes were Guarrantees . Besides his great Skill in the Art of War , which is celebrated by all Historians , never was a Man of so clear and dis-interested a Vertue , which he gave continual proofs of during the whole Course of his Life ; but among the rest one very remarkable Instance : Monsieur de la Nove Bras de fer was a Gentleman of Bretaigne , and had a Sister married to Monsieur de Vezins , a Man of Quality and Fortune in Anjou , who had by her a Son and two Daughters ; this Sister had 20000 Crowns for her Fortune ; but dying young , Monsieur de Vezins married a Woman who was one of her Attendants , by whom he had several Children : This Megere , after the Death of her Husband , desiring to secure to her Children the great Estate of the House of Vezins , could think of no more effectual way than by delivering the Children of the first Wife , her Mistress , to an English Merchant for a Sum of Money , upon Condition that she should never see them more . The Merchant carried them immediately to Iersey and Guernsey . No one knew what became of the Daughters ; but the Foreign Merchant , having more good Nature than the Mother in Law , took pity of the Boy , and brought him with him to London , where he bred him up , and taught him the Trade of a Shoomaker . This Boy , when he was grown up , travelling up and down the Country , happened to be in Flanders at the time that Monsieur de la Nove commanded the Army of the States , and bringing him some Shooes , Monsieur de la Hove , having narrowly view'd him , told those that were about him , that this young Lad had much of the Air , Stature and Mien of his Brother in Law de Vezins . Though he was exposed at the Age of 4 or 5 years , he still retained some memory of his Name , his Country , and what he was ; and told him that his Name was Vezins , and that he was a French Man by Birth . But the great Business of Monsieur de la Nove hinder'd him from making further Enquiry into the Matter at that time . Some years after , being released from his Imprisonment at Limburg , and retiring to Geneva , this same young Man who travelled over the World , as Apprentices do , once more meeting him when he had no Affairs , after having very well examined him , and , besides the general Resemblance , discovered some particular Marks which those of the Family de Vezins bore , he resolved to make him be acknowledged Heir of that House ; and in order to it , contrary to his own Interest , made all the necessary Proceedings in Anjou , at the Council and Parliament for the recovery of the Estate ; but being kill'd at Lambette in Bretaigne with a Musquet Ball , before the Affair was compleated , his Son Odel de la Nove , ( whom I have seen in my youth ) Embassador extraordinary into Holland , a Man that pursued the generous Example of his Father , put an end to the Process ; and by a famous Decree made him be declared Heir of the House of Vezins , which the Children of his cruel Mother in Law had so long usurped . These Heroick Actions of the Father and Son can never be sufficiently praised , which the curious Reader will be glad to learn ; and the Example of so rare a Vertue may Sp●…r on a generous Mind to an Emulation of such noble Performances . In this time the Prince of Orange who had been made Governour of Flanders , was at Ghent , where he altered the Magistrates of the City ; erected contrary to their Privileges by the Violence of Iohn Imbese a turbulent daring Fellow , who had at that time the chief Authority of the City . Imbese retired into Germany to Prince Casimir Palatine , who had formerly brought such a great Body of Horse to the Assistance of the States , that they had much more been harass'd and inconvenienc'd by them than relieved or defended . But he returned again to Ghent and domineered there for some time with a Guard of 30 Halberdiers who still accompanied him ; but in the end a contrary Faction setting up against him , as nothing is more changeable than the Affections of the People , he was arrested , tryed and beheaded . An. Dom. 1580. the Prince of Orange represented to the States-General , that Considering the Desertion of some Provinces , and the Falling off of a great many Men who quitted their Party to reconcile themselves to Spain , by the means of the Duke of Parma ; they could no longer defend themselves against so powerful an Enemy ; and that they were obliged either to make an Accommodation with Spain , which he would never advise them to do , when they could have no Security for their Lives or Religion ; or else to chuse some neighbouring Prince for their Lord , and that he could think of none more proper than the Duke of Anjou and Alencon only Brother to Henry the III. King of France . Which Resolution the States approving of they sent Deputies into France ; the most considerable of whom was Philip de Mornix , Seigneur de S. Aldegonde , who made a Treaty with him in September An. Dom. 1580. at the Castle of Plessis les tours . The Heads of which were , That the States of Holland , Brabant , Flanders , Zealand , Utrecht and Friezland , would acknowledge him for their Sovereign Prince , and his Posterity after him , upon Condition that he should leave Matters of Religion in the same Posture they were in at that time ; and preserve the Privileges of the Provinces That he should hold an Assembly of the States-General every year , who nevertheless should have power to meet when they pleased . That he should put no Man into any Employment , Place , or Government of the Provinces without their Consent . And that if he invaded their Privileges and broke the Treaty , he should forfeit his Right , and that they should be absolved from their Oath of Fidelity , and have power to elect a new Prince . The Archduke seeing that there was no further Occasion for his Presence in the Netherlands , and that they were looking out for a more powerful Protection , withdrew , after having received Thanks and many Presents , according to their Abilities and the Times , leaving behind him the Reputation of a good and moderate Prince : But his Enemies in the End made him suspected of holding Intelligence with the Spaniards . The Prince of Orange with all his Power sollicited the coming of the Duke of Alencon , to support himself and his Country with so considerable a Prince ; but more particularly because in Iune 1580. the King had published a terrible Proscription against him , in which he upbraids him with the Favours he had received from the Emperor ; among others , for having secured to him the Succession of Renè de Nassaw and de Chalon Prince of Orange : That he had made him Governour of Holland , Zealand , Utrecht , and Burgundy , Knight of the Golden-Fleece , and Councellor of State : That though he was a Stranger , he had loaded him with Honours and Riches , for which he made him very ungrateful Returns . That by his Instigation the Nobility had presented the Address against the Inquisition : That he had introduced the New Religion into the Low-Countries , and disturb'd the Catholick Religion , by the breaking of Images , and demolishing Altars : That he had made War upon his Lord : That he had opposed all the Pacifications , even that of Ghent , and broken the perpetual Edict ; that , in short , he declared him an ungrateful Man , a Rebel , a Disturber of the publick Peace , a Heretick , a Hypocrite , a Cain , a Iudas , one that had a hardned Conscience , a profane Wretch , who had taken a Nun out of the Cloister to marry her , and had Children by her , a wicked and perjur'd man , the Head of the Troubles of the Netherlands , the Plague of Christendom , the common Enemy of Mankind : That he out-law'd him , and gave his Life , his Body and Estate to him that could seize on it ; and to free the World from his Tyranny , he promis'd , upon the Word of a King , and as a Servant of God Almighty , to give 25000 Crowns to any man that should bring him alive or dead to him , and besides a free Pardon and Indemnity of all his Crimes ; and to make him a Gentleman , in case he was not so before . He declared all his Adherents to have forfeited their Nobility , Estate and Honour , if within a Month after the Publication of this Out-law'ry they did not leave him and return to their Duty . In December following the Prince of Orange published his Apology , which is a very long , eloquent and handsome Piece , and read it publickly in the Assembly of the States-General . The Prince made a Discovery of a great many Secrets which 't was the King's Interest never to have had known . Kings have not so much Advantage in Defending themselves against their Subjects with their Pens as their Swords , and for that Reason the King made no Answer to it ; but because this Apology is very considerable , 't is proper to put down the Substance of it . After having submitted his Life and Conduct to the Consideration of the States , he says , He was forc'd , contrary to his Nature and Custom , to discover some Indecencies which he would very willingly have concealed ; and , if they had not loaded him with Injuries and Abuses , he would have only answered the Proscription , which he would have made appear unjust and without any Foundation . That his Enemy who made it , and the Duke of Parma who published it , not being able to kill him by Poison or Sword , endeavour to blot his Reputation by the Venom of their Tongues . As for the Obligations they reproach'd him with , he owns to have received a great deal of Honour from the Emperor , Charles the V. who bred him up 9 years in his Chamber ; and that his Memory ( these are his own Words ) will be for ever honoured by him ; but at the same time he is obliged to justifie his own Innocence , to declare that he never received any Advantages from the Emperor , but , on the contrary , suffered great Losses in his Service . That he could not deprive him of the Succession to Renè de Nassaw and de Chalons Prince of Orange his Cousin-german , whose sole Heir he was without a manifest Injury , unless they reckon the not seizing upon another Man 's Right to be a Liberality . That he was so far from having received any Advantages from him , that on the contrary , the Emperor , for the good of his own Affairs , being pressed on one hand by the Protestant Princes , and on the other by the King of France , had by the Treaty of Nassaw disposed at his Expence of the County of Catzenellebogen in favour of the Landgrave of Hesse , though it had been adjudged to him by the Imperial Chamber at Spires , with above two millions of Arrears , and the Emperor had taken no care to restore Prince Renè of Nassaw , his Cousin-german , to the Possession of the third Part of the Dutchy of Iuliers which belong'd to him by their Grandmother Margaret Countess de la Mark , though he had gained the Victory by the Valour of that Prince . That the King had deprived him of the Possession of the Seigniory de Chartel velin , ( for which there was due to him above 350000 Livres ) by bringing the Cause to be tryed in his Council , when it was to be judged by the Parliament at Molines ; and it has ever since continued undecided . Which he mentions to show the World who ought to be taxed with Ingratitude , he or the King. That h●… had spent above 500000 Crowns in the Embassy he made , against his Will , to the Emperor Ferdinand ; and when he was Hostage in France for the Peace of Cambray ; and that year when he commanded the Imperial Army , and built Charlemont and Philipville in sight of the French Generals ; in all which time he only received 300 Florins a Month , which would not pay for the pitching his Tents . That , quite contrary , those of his Family had spent great Estates , and exposed their Lives freely in the Service of the Princes of the House of Austria ; that Engilbert the second Count of Nassaw , his Great Grandfather , being Governour of the Netherlands for the Emperor Maximilian the I. had secured him these Provinces by the gaining of a Victory . That Count Henry of Nassaw , his paternal Uncle , prevail'd upon the Electors to preferr Charles of Austria , Grandson of Maximilian , to Francis the I. King of France , and put the Imperial Crown upon his Head. That Philibert de Chalon Prince of Orange , had conquered Lombardy , and the Kingdom of Naples , for the Emperor ; and that by the taking of Rome and Clement the VII . his Enemy , he had gained him vast Honour and Renown . That the Nephew of this Philibert , Renè de Nassaw and de Chalon , his Cousin-german , was killed at the Emperor's Feet before St. Dizier after having repaired the Loss of a Battel and conquered the Dutchy of Gueldres . That if the House of Nassaw had had noBeing in the World , and had not done such great Exploits before the King was born , he could never have been able to put so many Titles , Countries and Seigneuries , in the Front of that infamous Proscription , which declares him a Traitor and a Villain , Crimes which none of his Family had ever been guilty of . That for so many Expences , and signal Services of his Family , they could not shew the least Mark of Acknowledgment from the House of Austria . That the Kings of Hungary had given to his Predecessor as a perpetual Proof of their Valour in defending them from the Invasion of the Infidels , several Pieces of Artillery , which were carried away by Force , out of his Castle of Breda when the Duke of Alva tyranniz'd in the Low Countries . When the King reproaches him with having made him Governour of Holland , Zealand , Utrecht and Burgundy , Knight of his Order , and Councellor of State , he answers , That if he ought to thank any one for that , 't is the Emperor Charles V. who at his Departure for Spain , had so appointed it in consideration of his great Services . That the King himself had forfeited his Pretensions to that Order , by breaking the Statutes ( which expressly enjoyn , that no Knight can be tryed but by his Peers ) in Condemning the Counts Egmont , Horn , de Bergues , and Montigny , by Rascals , and Men of no Birth or Merit . That the Government of Burgundy belonged to him hereditarily , the House of Chalon having all along enjoyed it without Contradiction . And as for the Employment of a Councellor of State , he obtained that by the Policy of Cardinal Granville who screen'd himself from the People by the Authority of the Prince , in whom they reposed an intire Credit and Confidence . When the King , to render him odious , charges him with Marrying a Nun , he answers , That Slanderers ought to be free from all Blame , and that 't is an unaccountable Impudence in the King to reproach him with a lawful Marriage , and agreeable to the Word of God ; whereas the King is all covered over with Crimes . He maintains that he was actually married to Donna Isabella Osorio , and had three Children by her , when he married the Infanta of Portugal , Mother to Don Carlos . That he murthered his own Son for speakiing in Favour of the Low-Countries ; and poisoned his third Wife Isabella of France , Daughter to Henry the II. King of France , in whose Life-time he publickly kept Donna Eufratia , whom he forced the Prince of Ascoti to marry when she was big with Child by him , that his Bastard might inherit the great Estate of this Prince , who died of Grief , if not ( says the Prince ) of a Morsel more easy to swallow than digest . That afterwards he was not ashamed to commit publick Incest in marrying his own Niece , Daughter to Maximilian the Emperor and his Sister . But , says the King , I had a Dispensation . Ay , says the Prince , only from the God on Earth ; for the God of Heaven would never have granted it : These are the very Words of the Prince . That it was as strange as insupportable , that a Man blacken'd with Adultery , Poisoning , Incest , and Parricide , should make a Crime of a Marriage approved of by Monsieur de Montpensier his Father-in-law , a more zealous Catholick than the Spaniards are with all their Grimaces and Preterisions . That if his Wife had made Vows in her tender Age , which is contrary to the Canons and Decrees , according to the Opinion of the ablest Men ; And though she had never made any Protestations against it , He was not so little vers'd in the Holy Scriptures , but He knew that all Bonds and Engagements entred into meerly upon the Score of Interest , had no Force before God. To that Article , where the King calls him a Stranger , he answers , That his Ancestors had possessed for many Ages Counties and Baronies in Luxemburg , Brabant , Holland and Flanders ; and that those who have Estates in the Provinces have still been reckoned Natives . That the King is a Stranger as well as himself , being born in Spain , a Country which bears a natural Aversion to the Low-Countries ; and he in Germany , a neighbouring Country and Friend of the Provinces . But ( says the Prince ) they 'll say he is King ; to which he answers , Then let him be King in Castile , Arragon , Naples , the Indies , and Ierusalem , and in Africk and Asia , if he please ; that for his part he will acknowledge but a Duke and a Count , whose Power is limited by the Privileges of the Provinces , which the King has sworn to ob serve . That he must let the Spaniards know , if they are not acquainted with it already , that the Barons of Brabant , when their Princes go beyond Bounds , have often shown them what their Power was . He ended this Discourse by saying , That 't was strange that they had the Impudence to charge him with being a Stranger , in regard his Predecessors were Dukes of Gueldres , and Owners of great Possessions in the Provinces , when the King's Ancestors were only Counts of Hapsburg , living in Switzerland , and their Family was not known in the World. The Prince maintains that the Design of the Spaniards was always to enslave the Netherlands and erect a tyrannical Government , as they have done in the Indies , Naples , Sicily and Milan . That the Emperor Charles the V. being acquainted with it , represented to King Philip , in his Presence , and the old Count of Bossut and many others ; That if he did not curb the Pride of the Spaniards he would be the Ruin of the Netherlands . But that neither the paternal Authority , nor the Interest of his Affairs , nor Justice , nor his Oath , which is sacred among the Barbarians , could bridle his unbounded Passion of Tyrannizing . That the Country granted a considerable Supply of Money , with which and the Courage of the Nobility of these Provinces , having won two famous Battles , and taken a great number of Prisoners of the highest Quality in France , he concluded a Peace at Cambray , as Profitable to himself as Disadvantageous to his Enemies . That if the King had any Gratitude remaining he could not deny but that he was one of the principal Instruments in bringing it about ; having managed it in particular , with the Constable de Montmorency , and the Mareschal de St. Andre , by the King's Orders , who assured him that he could not do a more grateful piece of Service to him , than by effecting a Peace , at a time when he was resolved to go into Spain upon any Terms . But these Supplies of Money , and this great Success obtained by the Blood of their Nobility , were reckoned Crimes of High-Treason , because nothing would be granted , but on Condition the States-General should meet , and the promis'd Subsidies pass through the Hands of Commissaries of the Provinces , to clip the Wings of these Harpies , Barlaymont and others like him . And these as he assures , are the two great Crimes , which created that implacable Hatred in the King and Council to the Low-Countries . The first of these Crimes was the Demand of an Assembly of the States-General ; who are as much hated by bad Princes for bridling their Tyranny , as they are loved and reverenced by good Kings the true Fathers of their Country , who consider them as the most sure Foundation of a State , and the true support of Soveraigns . The second is the Demand they made of having Commissioners of the Provinces for managing the Subsidies ; the Prince affirming that these Devourers of the People reckon their Robberies and Cheatings a better Revenue than that of their Lands . That seeing themselves out of Condition any longer to enrich themselves at the Expence of the publick with Indempnity ; they look out for all Pretences , by flattering their Princes , to incense them and set them at odds with their Subjects . He concluded this Article by assuring the States-General to whom he addresses himself all along ) that he has seen their Actions , heard their Discourses , and been Witness of those Counsels , whereby they designed to make a general Massacre of them , as they had practised in the Indies , where they had destroyed thirty times more People than are in the Low-Countries To that part of the Charge where the King accuses him of gaining the Hearts of all those who desired Innovation , particularly those who were suspected of the Reformed Religion , by his private Intrigues ; and of being the Author of the Request against the Inquisition . He owns that he was always of the Reformed Religion in his Heart , which had been established by his Father William Count of Nassaw in his Dominions . That he heard the King of France , Henry the II. say , when he was Hostage in France , that the Duke of Alva was then treating with him to root out all the Protestants of France , the Low-Countries , and all Christendom besides . That they had resolved to establish the merciless Inquisition ; the Severity of which was such , that the looking a squint upon an Image was Crime enough to deserve burning . That he could not suffer that so many good Men and Lords of his Acquaintance should be design'd for the Slaughter ; which made him firmly resolve utterly to extirpate this cursed Race of Men , and that if he had been well seconded in so just and generous a Design there would have been nothing left to preserve the Memory of the Spaniards but their Bones and their Graves . As for the Address which they make a Crime of , he thinks it as advantageous to his own Credit and Honour , as to the King's Service , and the Interest of the Provinces , to have advised the presenting it , as a certain method to divert the Deluge of these infinite Disorders which afterwards happened . And as for the Protestant Sermons , he advised Madam de Parma to permit them , things being in such a posture that they could not be hindered without a manifest danger of the entire Subversion of the Government . When the King says that the Care and Providence of Madam de Parma was so great , that he was obliged to quit the Netherlands ; he owns that the Charge would be true , if his Treachery and Disloyalty had been the Cause of it ; but that , a year before , he would willingly have retired and surrendred all his Employments . When he saw that Monsieur de Bergues and Montigny had lost their Lives in Spain , and Gibbets were erected , and Fires kindled all over the Country , he thought it high time to put himself in a place of Security , without trusting to the King's Lerters , full of fair Promises and Offers , the better to deceive him . That they had fallen upon his Person and Estate . That neither the Consideration of the Privileges of the University of Louvain , nor the Province of Brabant , could hinder them from carrying his Son Prisoner into Spain : And that by so rigorous and unjust a Treatment he was absolved from all his Oaths , and had good Ground to make War upon his Enemy ; which was objected to him as a Crime . That the King laid nothing to his Charge , but what his Predecessor Henry of Castile had been guilty of : who tho' a Bastard rebell'd against his lawful Prince Don Pedro King of Castile and Leon , and kill'd him with his ownhand . If the King answers , that Don Pedro was a Tyrant , and that he possessed Castile only by that Title ; wherefore , says the Prince , should not the King of Spain be used in the same manner ; for there never was a Tyrant who subverted the Laws and Constitutions of the Country with more Arrogance , or broke his Oath with more Impudence than King Philip. And that at least Don Pedro was neither guilty of Incest , nor a Parricide , nor a Murtherer of his Wife : And though he was born the King's Subject , and should take up Arms against him , 't was no more than Albert the first Duke of Austria , formerly Count of Hapsburg , his Predecessor , had done against the Emperor Adolphus of Nassaw , his Lord , one of the Prince's Ancestors . The Prince affirms , that there is an origiginal , mutual Contract between the Dukes of Brabant and their Vassals ; that they owe Obedience to their Prince , who , on his side , is bound to preserve their Privileges ; the chief of which are , That the Dukes cannot change the Constitution of the Province by any Decree ; That they are to be satisfied with their ordinary Revenue ; That they can lay no new Impositions , nor bring any Troops into the Province without the Consent of the States ; nor alter the Price of Money ; nor imprison any man without the Information of the Magistrate of the place , nor send him out of the Country . The Lords of the Provinces are obliged by their Oath to maintain and assert these Privileges ; because by their Prerogative they have the Charge of the Militia , and the Arms of the Province ; and not doing it they are to be accounted Perjur'd , and Enemies of their Country . That the King has not violated only one of these Privileges , but all , and many times over . He has seiz'd upon his Estates , his Dignities , and his Son , contrary to his Immunities . That for this Reason he was absolved from his Oath of Allegiance , and by Consequence had a right to defend himself by Force of Arms ; and above all , because the King would never redress and make Amends for his Faults , having rejected the Intercessions of the Emperor Maximilian , and the Petitions of his Subjects who deputed to him the principal Lords of the Netherlands , which he put to Death by the Hands of the Hangman against the Law of Nations , as he had served all others whom he could seize on by his Artifices , and who were too credulous , in believing his false Promises . This abundantly justifies the Prince for taking up Arms for his own and his Country's Preservation ; and if he could not take footing in the Netherlands at his first Entry , as the King reproaches to him , 't was no more than what had happened to the greatest Generals , and to the King himself , who has often invaded Holland and Zealand , and been driven shamefully out without being able to make himself Master of one Inch of Ground . And in regard , by his Oath , he dispenses with his Subjects from obeying him if he acts contrary to the Laws , why is he so impudent to say that the Prince has taken up Arms against him unjustly . To that Article in which the King says he returned into Holland and Zealand by Bribery and Corrupting the Inhabitants ; he makes answer , that he went there at the Instance and Sollicitation of the principal Men of the Province , which he is able to make appear by their Letters . When the King accuses him of having persecuted the Church-men , driven out the Catholicks , and banished that Religion ; he replies , That all this had been done by a common Consent , to preserve their Lives and Privileges against Men who had taken an Oath to the Pope , and were setting all Engines a work to subvert their Liberties , and the newly established Religion : Which was represented at the Treaty of Peace at Breda , where this Article of Religion was confirmed by the Decree and Seal of all the Cities , and that 't was not fair to impute that to him , which was done by an unanimous consent of the whole Country . When he reproaches him for granting Liberty of Conscience ; he answers , that he had always been as averse to the Burning so many Men as the Duke had taken pleasure in it ; and that he was of Opinion to put a Stop to all Persecutions . He ingenuously owns , that the King before the holding of the States at Ghent , and his Departure into Spain , had commanded him to put to Death many good Men suspected to favour the new Religion ; but he never put these cruel Orders in Execution , but gave them notice of it , not being able to do it with a safe Conscience , and chusing rather to obey God than Man. He says that they do him Wrong in laying the Murther of some Ecclesiasticks to his Charge ; for he punished the Criminals with Death ; and those who were of an illustrious Family , as the Count de la Mark , convicted of those Outrages , were condemned only to Imprisonment and loss of their Employments , in Consideration of their great Alliances . To that Head wherein the King declares that he did not command the Duke of Alva to establish the Imposition of the 10th and 20th penny ; he answers , That his not being punished for it , is sufficient Proof that he had Orders to do it . And that he cannot escape the Imputation of a Tyrant for Imposing this Tribute , or suffering so great a Boldness committed against his Will to go unpunished . He adds , that the Duke of Alva had too much Sense to dare settle so severe an Imposition without the express and reiterated Orders of the King ; and that otherwise he would never have fined the Burgo-master of Amsterdam 25000 Florins for opposing the raising of this new Tax . That the King would have done much better to preserve the Kingdom of Tunis and Guletta , which the Emperor had conquered from the Turks , and which he preferred to all his other Victories , than to make an unjust War upon his own Subjects . But that his Passion and Fury had transported him so far , that his Eyes and Understanding were blinded , and hindred him from seeing the ill Measures he had taken : And that he chose rather to expose his Weakness to his Subjects than employ his Forces against the common Enemy of Christendom . He adds , that as Hannibal had sworn the Ruin of the Romans upon the Altars of his Gods , so the Duke of Alva had vowed the Destruction of the Netherlands ; which is visible from the Cruelties he committed there . That if a Master is known by his Servant , they might easily guess at the good Affection the King bare to the Low-Countries by the Tyranny of this unrelenting Minister . When the King says , That the Pope dispenses with him from keeping his Oath ; the Prince answers , That he does not consider , that by breaking his Oath , at the same time his Subjects were absolved from their Oath of Fidelity . He adds , That the Duke of Alva was preparing to hang the principal Men of Brussels for refusing to submit to the raising of the tenth Penny ; and that the Hangman was ordered to get ready seventeen Ropes ; that the Dictum of the Sentence was already writ , and the Spanish Soldiers going to their Arms to guard the Execution , when the happy News of the Taking of the Brille arrived , and saved them from the Gallows . Speaking of the perpetual Edict , he says it was concluded by the Artifice of the Spaniards contrary to his Advice , and that of the States of Holland and Zealand . That there was no other Difference between the Duke of Alva and the Commander de Requesens and Don Iohn ; but that the last could not dissemble as well as they , nor conceal his Venom so long . For 't is undisputable from the Letters which were intercepted , that he had the same Orders as the other Governours had to oppress the Low-Countries . When they charge him with Breaking the Pacification of Ghent and the perpetual Edict ; he answers , That 't was the Spaniards that broke it , by restoring no man to the possession of his Estate , or Charges , and by detaining the Prisoners . That the King had given Orders to Don Iohn not to observe the Peace , as appears from the intercepted Letters , and that when he swore to it , 't was on Condition that he would keep it till he repented of it , as he explained himself to some Deputies of the States . Thus the Peace of Ghent and the perpetual Edict being once violated , 't was in the Power of the States to provide for their own Defence , by explaining , enlarging and altering the Treaty . That he is extreamly concerned at the Insolencies which the Soldiers committed in his Governments , though they were not to be compared with the intolerable Outrages of the Spaniards . He Complains of the Treachery of many Lords and Gentlemen of the Netherlands who preferred their own private Interests , and the Spanish Tyranny , to the Good of their Country , which they have torn by their Division , and might have rendred flourishing by their Union Inveighing against the Infidelity of his false Brothers called Male-contents , he says , He cannot enough admire the Inconstancy and the unsettledness of their Resolutions . They serve the Duke of Alva , says he , and the Commander Requesens , like Servants , and make a vigorous War upon me . Immediately after , They treat with me , are reconciled , and declare themselves Enemies to the Spaniards ; Don Iohn arrives , they follow him and contrive my Ruin ; when Don Iohn miscarries in his Attempt upon Antwerp , they quit him and recall me ; I am no sooner come , but , contrary to their Oath , without acquainting me with it , they call in the Archduke Matthias : And him too they immediately forsake ; and without giving me notice , send for the Duke of Anjou , and promise him Wonders , and then abandon him and join with the Duke of Parma ; upon which the Prince cries out , Are the Waves of the Sea or the Euripus more inconstant than these Men , who consented to this Proscription , when 't was my Courage and Firmness that restored them to the Enjoyment of their Estates and Places ! When they say that he got the Government of Brabant and Flanders by Intriguing and making Parties ; he answers in a Word , That these Governments were conferred on him at the Desire of the States , and by a general Approbation . When they endeavour to make him odious , by saying that he loads the People with Impositions ; he replies , That they are laid on by the Consent of the People , and if the King raises such excessive Taxes upon his Subjects to oppress Holland and Zealand and the other United Provinces , why should not they have the same Liberty allowed them , in order to defend themselves from the Spanish Tyranny . When they blame him for turning out those Officers in the Cities who were well affected to the King ; he says , That they were Enemies to the Country , and he did well to drive them out . When the King taxes him with the Credit and Authority he had over the People , as a great Crime ; he answers , that 't is a great Honour to him that they have chosen him for their Defender against so cruel a Tyranny , which has kindled so just an Hatred and Aversion in all their Hearts . When they reproach him with hating the Nobility ; Yes , says the Prince , those who degenerating from their Ancestors , and not treading in their generous Steps , betray their Country , and join with those who endeavour its Ruin. When the King says that the Peace treated at Cologne by the Mediation of the Emperor Rodolphus , was judged reasonable by all men of Sence ; the Prince says , That it follows thence necessarily , that all those who think it unreasonable and deceitful , have neither Reason nor Judgment . For what Appearance is there , ( continues he , ) that a People harrassed and impoverished by so long a War , would refuse an equitable Peace with their Prince , unless it appeared to be a Bait or a Blind only to surprize them ? That this Peace projected at Cologne was worse than War , and that the Honey of a treacherous Tongue is more dangerous than the Point of a Sword. That if the Emperor thought this a reasonable Peace , he was perswaded so by the Betrayers of their Country . When they object to him the Union of Utrecht , which they reckon the worst and greatest of his Crimes ; he answers , That the Spaniards like nothing that contributes to the Interests of the States ; and what is wholesome to the Oppressed , is mortal to the Favourers of Tyranny . That their Enemies had grounded all their Hopes upon their Division ; against which there is no such Specifick as a Good Union , nor a more certain Antidote against Discord than Concord , which has prevented and made useless all their Intrigues and Intelligences . He owns that he was the Author of this Union ; and speaks it so loud , that he wishes that not only Spain , but all Europe may hear him . Upon which he exhorts the States to preserve it , and to practice the Moral of the Bundle of Arrows tied together by one Band , which they bear in their Arms. Instead of blushing at it , he glories in an Action so conducive to the Preservation of their Liberties . When they upbraid him with driving out the Church-Men ; he denies that he ever did so , till George de Lalain , Count de Renneberg Governour of Freizland , surprized Groningen by Treachery , and the Massacre of the principal Burghers , among others the Burgo-Master Hillebrand , a Man of the greatest Authority in the City , having supped with him and caressed him , the better to over-reach him , the day before this infamous Surprizal . And that they could not reproach him , that in all the Troubles and Confusions stirred up by the Spaniards he ever stained his Hands in the Blood of the Confederates , who relied on his Faith. When he is accused of driving out some of the Nobility ; he denies it , and declares that they retired voluntarily through the Terrour of their Consciences , having openly contriv'd the Ruin of their Country ; and , Wou'd to God , added the Prince , all they who are like them would follow them , to rid the Country of all Fear . He says 't is ridiculous to call him Hypocrite , who never dissembled with the Spaniards . When he was their Friend he talked freely to them , and foretold them by Word of Mouth , and Writing , that those rigorous Persecutions would ruin them . That being forced to become their Enemy , to support the Liberty of his Country , what Hypocrisy can they charge him with , unless they call Hypocrisy the making open War upon them , taking their Cities , driving them out of the Country and acting against them with all the Vigour the Right of a just War entitles him to . That if they will take the Pains to read over his Defence , which he published 13 years since , to justify his Taking up Arms , they will see the Letters of a King , who is a Hypocrite and Dissembler , who thought to surprize him with fair Words , as now he thinks to daunt him with Threats . When King Philip calls the Prince of Orange Desperate as Cain and Iudas ; he says 't is a quite different thing , to distrust the Grace of God who cannot Lye , and to suspect the Words of a treacherous and deceitful Man : Witness the poor Moors of Granada ; Count Egmont , Horn and many others . That the fall of Cain and Iudas was Despair caused by the dreadful Sins they had been guilty of ; to which State he was not yet reduced , his Conscience upbraiding him with nothing . But the Style of a Man in Despair is visible in this Heathenish and Turkish Proscription . When he accuses him of Distrust , and says it is an ordinary thing with wicked Men , he makes an Apostrophe to Cardinal Granville ( whom he believed the Authour of this Proscription ) in these Terms : And thou Cardinal , who hast lost so much time at the College , unless thou callest that Learning , to be trained up in thy Youth in the Arts of Lying and Deceiving , what answer canst thou make to that sententious Orator and Lover of his Country , when he says that Distrust and Jealousy is the strongest Bulwark of Liberty against Tyranny ? Which was said against another Philip , a puny Tyrant in comparison of this Dom Philip , who has out done the greatest , and whose Tyranny the divine Philippick it self is not able to express . Consider of it ; and I for my part , says the Prince , will speak , write and ingrave every where this fine and useful Sentence . And would to God , I may be better believed by my People than Demosthenes was by his , who suffering themselves to be imposed on by such Villains and Dissemblers as thou art , were in the end utterly ruined . When the King reproaches him with refusing very advantageous Offers which were made him upon condition he would retire into Germany , and abandon the States ; he says the Spanish Folly and Impertinence cannot be sufficiently admired , who endeavouring to blacken and defame him , raise his Reputation , by owning that he preferrs the Safety of the States , and their Liberty , to his own Repose and Native Country . That he would willingly be freed from all his Troubles and Disappointments , and enjoy his Estate and the Presence of his Son in Peace . But since this could not be effected without perjuring himself , and betraying the States , violating his Faith , and abandoning them to the Cruelty of their mortal Enemies : No Consideration of his Estate , his Life , Children or Wife should prevail upon him to deliver them over a Prey to the Spaniards , to be worried and massacred by them . He concludes , 't was a very great Crime which they reproach'd him with , to be a Man of Honour and of unshaken Firmness and Constancy , not to be wrought on by Threatnings nor Promises . And that on those false Accusations the King and Spaniards have grounded this barbarous Proscription full of Calumnies , Abuses , and inconceivable Imprecations , which he is no more frighted with than Philibert of Orange was with the Bull which Pope Clement the VII . thundered out against him ; who for all that made him his Prisoner . He declares to the States and all Europe , that whatever Spaniard , or whatever Man in the Spanish Interests says or shall say , as this Proscription does , that he is a wicked Man and a Traitor , lyes , speaks falsely and against the Truth . That though the Spaniards forbid him the use of Fire and Water , in spite of all their Rage he will live by the Assistance of his Friends as long as it pleases God , who alone has the Disposal of Life and Death , and who has numbered all the Hairs of his Head. As for his Estates he hopes ( God willing ) that the Purchase of them will cost the Spaniards so dear that they will be obliged to seek out others elsewhere at an easier rate . As for those they wrongfully detain from him , he hopes to dispossess them , and that they never usurped the Possessions of a poor Prince who proved a greater Burthen to them . When the King promises 25000 Crowns to any Man that shall bring him alive or dead , to make him a Gentleman if not so before , with a full Pardon of all his Crimes how hainous soever ; he answers , that if a Gentleman had been guilty of so villainous an Action , no man of Honour would eat or drink with the Wretch or endure his Presence . That if the Spaniards reckon such Men Noble , and if this is the ready way to Honour in Castile , no wonder all the World believes that the most part of the Spanish Nobility are descended from the Moors , and Iews who sold our Saviour's Life for ready Money ; and that they inherit the Vertue of their Ancestors . Upon this Subject , the Prince writes that the Just God has taken away the King's Understanding , who by the ennobling of Villains and pardoning of the greatest Crimes , would destroy the Defender of a People tyrannized over . That he has the Impudence to mix the Name of God with so many abominable Promises , though he calls himself the Minister of God , and assumes the power of not only permitting what God forbids , but of rewarding it with Money , Nobility , and indemnity of all their Offences . The Prince concludes by a Persuasive of Union to the States , and not to suffer themselves to be dazled with the false Praises the King gives those who forsook them contrary to their Oath , to scatter Division among them . His Enemy gives out that his Quarrel is only to the Prince of Orange as Author of all these Troubles and the War , which will last eternally so long as he lives , imitating the Wolves in the Fable , who published that their Design was only on the Dogs , ( the Keepers and Guardians of the Flock ) to devour afterwards the Sheep at their Leisure . But for a Proof of the King 's Dissembling and his Cruelty , when he was absent in Germany the Country was as much persecuted as ever . As many were drown'd hang'd and burn'd as before ; and the Liberty of the Country was extreamly well maintained by their mild Governour the Duke of Alva . That the King 's principal Design was to root out the Religion , the only bulwark of the State , without which it could not support it self three days : For they of the Reformed Religion could repose no Confidence in Spaniards or Papists . He repeats once more , that Union and Religion may defend and protect them from all their Enemies , and concludes in these Words , That he would willingly purchase their Ease and Repose at the Expence of his own Banishment or Death . That Exile and Death upon these Conditions would be grateful and agreeable . But if they thought his Life might contribute to the Defence of their Liberties , he offered them his Assistance , Industry , and Blood it self , which he would spill to the last Drop in their Preservation . The Prince of Orange would willingly have had the States-General publish this Apology in their Name . But some Provinces finding the Reflections on the King to be too severe and bitter , and not being acquainted with the Crimes he imputed to the King , thought it not proper . They contented themselves with declaring by a Decree , That the Prince of Orange was wrongfully accused , that he had accepted the Government at their earnest Desires ; and offer'd to maintain a Troop of Horse for the greater Security of his Person : Desiring him to continue to defend their Liberties , and promising all Obedience and Deference to his Commands and Counsels , which they acknowledged to have no other aim but their Safety . Not long after , An. Dom. 1581. the City and Castle of Breda were surprized by Claude de Barlaymont Count de Hautepenne , by the Means of the Baron de Fresin kept prisoner in the place by Order of the States upon Suspicion of holding Intelligence with the Spaniards , the Truth of which he confirmed , as much a Prisoner as he was , by causing the City to be surprized by the Means of one Soldier , whom he had gained over to his Party . This was a great Loss to the States and a sensible Affliction to the Prince , whose hereditary Estate this City and its Territories were . This is an Instance that a Prisoner ought never to be kept in a Frontier-Town , but in the Heart of the Country ; for as they think of nothing but setting themselves at Liberty , and all their Thoughts are bent that way , they are always contriving Methods and inventing Ways to bring it about ; 't is in effect Nourishing a Serpent in our Bosom , and there needs nothing more to take an Impregnable Fortress than the corrupting of a Centinel when the Enemy is in the Neighbourhood , who may come at the time appointed to Petard or Scale the place . We should have seen in our time a remarkable instance of a Surprize of this Nature , to the great Advantage of the Arms of France , if Hatred and Revenge had not born a greater Influence over the great Minister , than the Glory of his Master or the Good of his Kingdom : But this Mystery has lain concealed hitherto , for fear of his Resentment who governed all things with an absolute Authority in the last years of the Life of Monsieur the Cardinal de Richelieu . The Story is this ; After the Defeat of Honne Court , in May 1642. Don Francisque de Mello Governour of the Low-Countries , put several Prisoners of Quality , in the Castle of Ghent , to the Number of Seventy . The principal of whom were the Count de Rantzau , since Mareschal of France , the Marquess de Roquelaure now Duke and Governour of Guyenne , the Marquess de St. Maigrim kill'd at the Battle of St. Anthony , and the Sieur de Lalen Captain in the Regiment of Piedmont , who died afterwards at Cremona , commanding the French Infantry of the Army of Italy . This Monsieur de Lalen was originally of Lyons , of mean Birth , but of extraordinary Valor and Fidelity , which might give him just Grounds to hope for the highest Employments of War. Monsieur de Rantzau , impatient in his Prison , obtained Leave of the Spaniards to send Monsieur de Lalen into France to propose some Exchange of Prisoners . But during his stay at Court , where the variety and multitude of Business hinders their speedy Dispatch , and where Monsieur de Noyers , who hated him , did not take much pains to get him his Liberty . Monsieur de Rantzau , tired with the long Stay of Monsieur de Lalen , and holding a secret Correspondence with me by Letters , who did him all the good Offices at Court of which I was capable , upon the Account of the Esteem and Friendship I had for him ; he complained extreamly in all his Letters of Monsieur Lalen's being detained so long , at a time when his Presence was necessary for a great Design , which he had projected . At length overcome by his Impatience he writ me a long Letter in Cyphers , part French , part Latin , by which he advised me that nothing was easier than to surprize the Cittadel of Ghent , by the Means of the Hollanders who were Neighbours to it ; and the Prince of Orange might advance near with a Body of Foot , without giving the least Jealousy ; and in short desired me to go to Court and make this Proposal . But , in Order to make appear how easy this Enterprise might have been put in Execution , 't will be convenient to insert the proper Terms of the Letter which was writ in Cyphers , a Copy of which I transcribed before I presented an Original to Monsieur de Noyers . SIR , I Am extreamly concerned that my Endeavours have had no better Success ; and that Monsieur de Lalen is detained for such slight Reasons . If he had made a quick return , 't would not have been difficult to surprize this place . There are now but 300 Men in Garrison , many of whom are old and can scarce go , and as many disabled and can make no Defence ; besides the 28 or 30 Portugese and Catalonians , who have promised us their Assistance , and above 70 Officers who are Prisoners . Philippine , where there is a Garrison of Dutch , is but four hours March from us . All the Country between this Place and that is under Contribution . Their Parties come up to the very Gates of the City , and many of them enter upon several Pretences . For they carried off lately a Horse from the middle of the Market-place , by a cunning Stratagem , in the Presence of all the World. The Covetousness of the Governor , the Count de Salazar , gives all People a free Entrance into the Castle , that he may sell off his Wine at the greater Gain , which by a particular Privilege pays no Excise to the King. And a Measure which costs fifteen pence in the City is worth but six pence in the Castle . Here are still five or six thousand Burghers and Strangers , Men and Women who drink without being search'd or examin'd . If you will consider all these Circumstances , and reflect upon what happened at the Surprize of Amiens and Breda , you will find a fairer Occasion and a greater Probability of Effecting this . To hasten so important an Affair I waited on Monsieur de Noyers , who was at that time at Chaume en Briè with the King to ta●…e care of the Preservation of Monsieur le Cardinal de Richelieu , who stayed behind at the Bourbon Waters , in great Suspicion of his Master and many of those who were about him . But this Minister having assured me that he would give the necessary Orders about this Affair , and commanded me to speak to no Man of it , I retired , easily perceiving by his Looks and Discourse , that he did not relish this Proposal , however advantageous it was , when it came from a Man to whom he had such an Aversion . He never acquainted the King with it , for fear he should reward and consider Monsieur de Rantzau for so important a Service . The Campaigne being at an End , the Spaniards , according to their usual Custom , reinforced their Garrisons , among others , that of the Castle of Ghent , with the Troops of their Army , which changed the Face of Affairs , and made the Execution of this Enterprize impossible . The same Year that Breda was surprised by the Spaniards , the Duke of Anjou , pursuant to his Engagement with the States of the Provinces , came from Chateau Thierry with 10000 Foot , and 4000 Horse to the Relief of Cambray besieged by the Duke of Parma , who raised the Siege . Not long before the Viscount de Turenne , who was afterwards the famous Duke de Bouillon , Henry de la Tour , the Counts of Ventadour , and de la Fenillade , and four other Lords , having run the Risque to pass through the Army of the Duke , and throw themselves into the Place , were made Prisoners , and forced to pay a great Ransom . At that time the States-General , assembled at the Hague , declared the King of Spain to have forfeited the Soveraignty of the Netherlands , broke his Seal and Arms , and commanded all People to acknowledge him no longer for their Prince , and take the Oath of Fidelity to them . The Beginning of this Decree runs thus , That a Prince is appointed by God Almighty , the Head of his People , to defend them from Oppression , as a Shepherd to keep his Flock ; and that when a Prince oppresses them , they may choose another Lord to govern them in Iustice according to their Privileges . The rest is nothing but a long Narration of the Cruelties and Infractions of their Privileges by the King and his Ministers , which obliged them to have Recourse to another Prince . At the same time the Duke of Parma took Tournay from the States notwithstanding the vigorous Defence of Mary de Lalain Princess D'Epinoy , Sister to Emanuel de Lalain Seigneur de Montigny , one of the chief Malecontents . She gave great Proofs of her Courage in this Siege , encouraging the Soldiers and Burghers to a gallant Resistance , and exposing herself so much in the most dangerous Places , that she received a Harquebuss Shot in her Arm. This Lady , who deserves a Place among the Heroines , died the Year after at Antwerp extreamly regretted by the States-General , for her Courage and Firmness to maintain their Party . Immediately after , the Duke of Anjou passed into England , to have the Advice of Queen Elizabeth , and to endeavour to accomplish his Marriage with that Princess , a Contract being made , and Rings having been presented on both sides . But the Queen having found out some Excuses to hinder it contented her self with supplying him with Money for his Voyage into the Netherlands , and sending with him my Lord Leicester , Admiral Howard , both Knights of the Garter , and 100 other Lords and Gentlemen of Quality , who carried with them a Train of 500 Men. An Dom. 1582. He repassed from England into Zealand , aboard the Ships of this Princess , arrived at Flushing , and because of the great Cold went a foot to Middlebourg the Capital of Zealand , which is a League from thence , where he was received and treated very magnificently . The Prince of Orange and Epinoy went to meet him , and going aboard the 50 Ships provided for them , arrived at Antwerp , where this great City received him with surprizing Pomp and Splendour . All the Keys were lined with the Burghers in Arms , most part very richly dress'd , and with gilt Arms : Triumphal Arches were erected in all parts very richly adorned with fine Inscriptions . This Prince marched under a Canopy of Cloth of Gold , from the Port to the great Piazza , where a Theatre was built with a Throne upon it . There the Prince having cloathed him with the Ducal Cap and Mantle of Red Crimson Velvet lined with Ermins , he sware publickly in the presence of the States and the Officers of the City , and an infinite Concourse of People from all parts to see so extraordinary a Sight , That he would religiously observe the Treaty concluded with them , and the Privileges of the Provinces , and govern , not by his Will , but by Iustice and Equity . Afterwards the States , and the Magistrates of Antwerp swore Fidelity and Obedience to him as their Sovereign Prince . But this publick Rejoycing was interrupted by an Attempt made on the Prince of Orange . One Iauregny a Spaniard of Biscay , Factor to a Merchant called Anastre , spurred on by the Reward promised in the Proscription , fir'd a Pistol at him , loaded with one Ball , which struck him under the Right Ear and went out through the Left Cheek , breaking several of his Teeth . At first they believed the French to be the Authors of this Attempt , but the Murtherer being killed by the Halberdiers of the Prince , and Papers found in his pocket , which proved him to be a Spamard , they were undeceived , and the People who had run to their Arms to revenge his Murther on the French at the Cloister of S. Michael , where the Duke of Anjou lodged , retired to their Houses . The Prince of Orange , to appease the Tumult , with much Difficulty , writ a Letter with his own Hand to the Magistrate , to assure him that the Spaniards were the Authors of this Attempt . The Grief and Concern of this great City , for the Wounding of the Prince , cannot be expressed . Immediately publick Prayers were appointed , and as long as he continued in Danger the People stayed in the Churches praying to God for his Recovery . When he was well , they kept a general Fast , and the whole Day was imployed in thanking God for restoring to them the Father of their Country . When he was in a Condition to travel , the Duke of Anjou carried him to Ghent and Bruges , where another great Conspiracy against those Princes was discovered . The chief Man concerned in it was Nicholas Salvedo a Spaniard , who confessed that he had received 4000 Crowns from the Duke of Parma , to make away the Duke of Anjou , and the Prince of Orange , by Poyson or any other way ; and that he followed them in order to put his villainous Design in Execution ; Francis Baza an Italian and Native of Bresse , one of his Complices , was arrested likewise , and confessed the same thing , but before Execution stabbed himself with his Knife , to prevent the Severity of the Punishment which was preparing for them . Salvedo was carried to Paris , where by a Decree of the Parliament he was drawn in pieces by four Horses in the Greve . The wretched Salvedo seeing himself a Prisoner in the Conciergerie , accused Monsieur de Villeroy , in hopes to save himself , by making so great a Man a Partner in his Guilt , or at least suspend the Punishment he deserved . But no Credit was given to so Hellish an Accusation of a Minister of the greatest Abilities , and the most devoted to the Good and Interest of the State , of all those who ever had the Administration of France . And it must be acknowledged , to his Honor , that in all the Fury of the League , he was the Man that prevented its falling into the Hands of Foreigners , and after a Ministry of fifty years , died poorer at the End than the Beginning of his Greatness . His Father had been likewise Secretary of State , and his Grandfather , of the same Name , De Neville , was so under Francis the First , and Superintendant of the Finances . The Duke of Anjou , imitating the Conduct of Rehoboam who ruined himself by following the Counsel of the young Men , by the Advice of the Sieurs de Fervaques , S. Agnan , de la Rochepot , and other hot-headed young Fellows that governed him , without acquainting the Prince of Orange , the Duke of Montpensier , Count de Lavall , nor any other Lords who were capable of giving him good Counsel ; resolved , contrary to his Oath and against all Justice , to seize , the same day , on all the most considerable Cities of the Netherlands , as Dunkirk , Dendermonde , Bruges , and Antwerp it self , not being able to bear any longer the great Authority of the Prince of Orange , and so limited a Power , complaining to be only a Sovereign in Name . And for a Proof of his just Resentment , and in his own Justification , he alledged that the People of Antwerp had taken up Arms to destroy him in his Lodgings , and having rebelled against him by so rash an Act , he was consequently absolved from his Oath . Thus he surprized Dunkirk , Dendermonde , and some other places , but missed of Bruges and Antwerp , when he thought himself Master of it ; for though he had poured into the City 17 Companies of Foot supported by all his Army , which he had advanced near the Walls , under pretence of making a review of it ; nevertheless , the Burghers ran in all hast to their Arms , and made so brave a Resistance , that the French were obliged to retire in Disorder to the Gate by which they entred , where there was made such a terrible Slaughter of them , that 't was impossible for those without to succour their Friends within ; for there were Mountains of dead Bodies pil'd in Heaps one upon the other , which block'd up the Entry and cut off the Retreat of the French , of whom there were more stifled than kill'd . In this bloody Dispute , called the Enterprize upon Antwerp , there were killed only 83 Burghers , and 1500 French , among whom were 300 Gentlemen , who were all buried without Distinction in a great Ditch . And as the people of these Counties who are much of the same Humour with the Germans , in all extraordinary Events make Computations upon the Numbers , they observed that this Deliverance fell out in the Year 1583 , which Number made up that of the 83 Burghers and 1500 French who were killed that day . The Duke of Anjou , having miscarried in his Attempt , surrendred by a Treaty made with the States all the Places he had possessed himself of , and returning into France , died of Grief in his Appenage of Chateau-Thierry , in the beginning of the next year , with the Reputation of a violent and unsettled Temper . The Flemmings believed that the Prince of Orange was concerned in the Attempt the French made to surprize Antwerp , and his Enemies and Enviers ( which great Men never fail to have ) made use of this false pretence , to lessen his great Credit , and of his fourth Marriage with Louise de Coligny , Daughter to the Admiral de Chastillon , whom he married after he had lost his third Wise Charlotte de Bourbon , who died at Antwerp not long after he was cured of his Wound , which was a visible proof , as they said , of his Inclination to the French , who at that time were had in Execration by all the Netherlands . Seeing himself thus suspected , and that the Party of the States declined in the Walloon Provinces , he retired into Holland , where he thought his Life in greater Security and less exposed to those Attempts which Superstition on one side , and the Reward promised in the Proscription on the other , made every one ready to undertake against his Person . He chose the City of Delft for his ordinary Residence , where at the Beginning of the year 1584. he had a Son born called Henry Frederick , Grandfather to the present Prince of Orange , who did not degenerate from the Vertue of his Ancestors . Prince William employed Philip de Mornix , Seigneur de S. Aldegonde , in the Management of his greatest Affairs , and made him Burgomaster of Antwerp when he left it . He was a Man of Quality , Integrity and Learning . About the End of his Life he made use of Iohn Barneveld , whom he valued very much upon the account of his Honesty and great Capacity . Having been almost overset with the Tempests which had been raised up against him and having a Heart above the Storms , he took for his Devise , a Sea-Gull or Didapper , in Latin Mergus , with this Motto , Saevis tranquillus in Undis , Undisturb'd in the midst of the stormy Waves . He behaved himself with so much Sweetness and Civility to the common People , that he never wore his Hat as he walked through the Streets , where People of all Ages and Sexes crowded to see him . His most intimate Friends assured my Father , that in his Passage through the Streets , if he heard a Noise in any House , and saw a Husband and Wife quarrelling , he entred , heard the Difference patiently , perswaded them to a Reconciliation with incredible Sweetness . The Breach made up , the Master of the House asked him if he would not taste his Beer ; the Prince said yes ; the Beer brought , the Burgher , according to the Fashion of the Country , begins the Prince's Health , in a Gup which they call a Cann , and which is usually of blew Earth , then wiping off the Froth with the palm of his Hand , presented the Can to the Prince who pledged him . And when his Confidents told him , that he condescended too much to Men of such mean Quality , and treated them with too much Civility , the Prince used to answer , that what was gained by pulling off a Hat or a little Complaisance , was bought at a very easy Rate . No wonder , after this , that he was so universally lamented by the People when he was unhappily assassinated in the 51st . year of his Age. 'T was done by one Baltazar de Guerard a Gentleman of the Franche Comtè and Native of Villefons in the County of Burgundy , who in Hopes of a Reward , or pretending to merit Heaven , by taking out of the World an Enemy to the King and the Catholick Religion , killed him at Delft , as he rose from Table , with a Pistol Shot loaded with three Bullets , of which he died without saying any thing more than Lord have Mercy on my Soul , and this poor People ! This dismal Accident happened in the presence of Louise de Coligny his fourth Wife , and the Countess of Schouarzebourg his Sister , whom he loved very tenderly , and who never forsook him and was present at Antwerp when Iouregny wounded him . This Villain had insinuated himself into the Acquaintance of the Prince , under the name of Francis Guyon Son to Peter Guyon of Besancon , who suffered for Religion . He had always the Huguenot Psalms in his Hands , and was a constant Frequenter of Sermons , the better to conceal his Design : Insomuch as the Prince trusted him , and sent him upon several Dispatches , and at the very Moment he assassinated him , he demanded of the Prince a Pass-port to go somewhere where the Prince was sending him . He was but 22 years old , and made appear as much Constancy and Resolution in suffering the Punishment of his Crime , as Boldness in undertaking it . He repeated a hundred times , that if he had not done it , he would do it again ; and when his Flesh was plucked off his Limbs with burning Pincers he did not utter the least Cry or Groan , which made the Hollanders believe he was possessed by the Devil ; and the Spaniards , that he was assisted by God Almighty ; so different are the Opinions and Passions of Mankind . The Marks of the Balls which entred into a Stone of the Gate , after they had gone through the Body of the Prince , are shown to Strangers at this day in Delft in Holland , and I my self saw them when I was young . Thus died William of Nassaw Prince of Orange , and these are his principal Actions , which are like so many solid Pillars upon which he has erected the great Fabrick of the Commonwealth of the United Provinces . There was need of as vast a Genius and Capacity as his was to undertake so great and difficult a Work , an unparallelled Courage to carry it on to the End , and an unheard of Constancy in arriving to it , in spite of the formidable Power of Spain , and the domestick Treasons , which crossed his generous Designs . After this I believe no Man will accuse me of an Hyperbole for ranking this great Man among the Heroes of Antiquity ; and asserting that the Life and Vertue of the Admiral de Coligny bore a great Resemblance with that of the Prince of Orange . They had both a very great share of Conduct , Wisdom and Moderation . They both had the Address to clear up and unravel the most perplexed and embroiled Affairs . Both heard more than they talk'd . They had both the Art of persuading , and were full of good Counsels . Both possessed the Hearts , the Esteem and the Veneration of all those of their Party . Their Courage was above their Misfortunes , and their Constancy in supporting them was admirable . Both were often routed , and still found some glorious Resources in all their Adversities . Both had to do with the most powerful Kings of Christendom . Both made use of the Assistance of England and Germany to maintain themselves . Both lived in the same Time , and out-lived 50 years . Both supported the same Religion , and established it one in France , the other in the Low-Countries . Both were proscribed , and Prices set on their Heads . The Prince was seconded in his Wars , by the Courage of Count Lodowick , Adolphus , and Henry of Nassaw , his Brothers . And the Admiral was supported in his , by the Counsels of Odel de Coligny , Cardinal de Chatillon , and by the Valour of Francis de Coligny , Seigneur d' Andelot Colonel-General of the French Infantry , his two Brothers . In fine , both died a violent Death and by Treason , and both equally dreaded . The powerful Princes whom they had attacked not thinking themselves secure till they had cut off these two great Men ; and not being able to compass it by open Force and War , made use of Treachery and Fraud to bring it about . The Prince would never have perished as the Admiral did ; for he would never have committed himself to the Power of his Enemies being of the same Opinion with the Man who said , that when a Subject draws his Sword against his King , he ought to throw away the Scabbard . The Prince died by giving all sorts of Persons too free Access to his Person , at a time when Superstition was the Motive to such horrible Attempts , and perhaps by being of Caesar's Opinion , who told his Friends when they advised him to guard himself , and make himself fear'd , That 't was better to die once , than live in continual Apprehensions of Death . As soon as the News of his Murder was spread about , nothing was to be seen over all Parts in the Cities but Tears , nothing to be heard over all the Villages of the Country but Lamentations , as if all had lost what was most dear to them . The People of the United Provinces , in the Celebration of his Funeral , shewed the greatest Mourning which was ever heard of , and their Affliction went even to Despair . The Funeral Pomp was very Magnificent ; all the Nobility assisted at it , and the chief Men of the Provinces , in deep Mourning followed by an incredible Number of People of all Conditions . Prince Maurice his Son followed the Corps , having on his Right Hand Gerard Trucses Archbishop and Elector of Cologne , and on his Left Count de Hohenlo or Helac . This was that Elector , who falling desperately in love with Agnes de Mansfield a Nun , chose rather to lose his Soveraignty and Electorate than his Mistress . He was of the same Opinion with that Greek Poet who writ , that a beloved Nymph stood in instead of all things , and that we can want nothing with her ; but not enjoying her , we are poor amidst the plenty of all other Goods . This Archbishop delivered into the Hands of the United Provinces the City of Reneberg in the Diocess of Cologne . It was so often taken by the Spaniards and Dutch , that the Marquess Spinola called it the Whore of War , and it was seven years since in the Hands of the States , the Consideration of which made the present Elector of Cologne join with France , to recover again this Place of his Electorate , which this Trucses had alienated , and this Alliance gave us an Opportunity of falling upon Holland behind , which some years since was almost over-run . The Gravers of Holland have represented this Magnificent Funeral Pomp of the Prince of Orange , upon several Sheets of Paper glu'd together , which take up the whole side of a great Hall , in order to perpetuate the Memory of so remarkable a Mourning . Count Maurice his Son built him a very stately Monument of Marble , where his Images stands made to the Life ; the Basis of this fine Monument is adorn'd with several Statues representing all the Vertues , and the upper part is surrounded with weeping Loves . It stands in one of the principal Churches of Delft , and is not inferiour to the most sumptuous and stately Tombs in Italy . Reflecting on this Tragical Death of the Prince of Orange , I have often wondred that so wife a Man , and who had so powerful Enemies , had not better guarded himself . For when he passed through the Cities he was commonly attended by only three or four Domesticks ; and I wondred at it the more because , not long before , Iouregny had like to have killed him at Antwerp , where he escaped miraculously . And there were many Salcedes in the Country who wanted only an Opportunity to assassinate him . For after his Death the Spaniards gave out , that when he was murthered by this Burgundian , there was the same time at Delft , a Lorrainer , an English Man , and two more of different Nations , who had the same Design , and could not have failed to put it in Execution . It seems to me that his own Dangers ought to have made him provide better for his Security ; but he feared only two Nations , the Italians and Spaniards , imploying all others but these two ; and in the City of Delft which he had made the Seat of his Residence there was neither Spaniard nor Italian . He observed that though a Price had been set on Admiral Coligny's Head , nevertheless no Man durst run the Hazard of Assassinating him in hopes of a Reward which could prove of no Service to them when they had lost their Lives ; for there was no Appearance of making an Escape after they had killed a Prince in his own Country and in the midst of his Attendants . Had he lived till the year 1589. and seen a little Monk , spurred on by a false Zeal of Religion , have the Boldness to assassinate Henry the III. at St. Cloud in the midst of his Army , he would have taken more Care of his Safety . These dismal Accidents , and the deplorable Death of Henry the IV. massacred in the middle of Paris , were a Warning to Richelieu who had always in his Mind , this Proverb , that Suspicion is the Mother of Security . For when he saw all Europe had conspired his Ruin , he stood upon his Guard , and died peaceably in his Bed , in spite of all the Disgusts of his Master , and the Contrivances of his Enemies . The Superstitious Catholicks and Spaniards celebrate this Belthazar de Guerard , and have ranked him in the Number of their Martyrs . Upon which Subject I cannot but admire that Famianus Strada in his excellent History of the Low Countries has insinuated that Iouregny who narrowly missed of killing the Prince at Antwerp , had a good Design , because he had fortified and prepared himself before he executed it , with the Sacraments of the Communion and Pennance , as if God Almighty who has expressly forbid Murther in the Decalogue , and our Lord Iesus Christ , who hath said and taught that he who should strike with the Sword , should perish by the Sword , would guide and strengthen a Murtherer in his Attempt . Some Examples of the Old Testament will not serve to justifie him , where God Almighty for the Preservation and establishment of the people of Israel , and for other Reasons best known to himself allowed of such Actions , otherwise there could be no Security for the Life of any Prince . The Huguenots on the other side made a Martyr of that execrable Poltrot , who killed the Great Francis of Lorrain Duke of Guise , who had given him a treat in his House and made him eat at his Table , insomuch as Adrianus Turnebus one of the learnedst men of his Age , made a Latin Poem in Honour of this Poltrot , who was called Iohn de Merè , where he says , Conspicuus fulvo stabit Mereus in auro . And toward the End , Plurimus ut maneat Mereus in ore nepotum . Another learned Heretick said this in his Poem , Praemia multa Meret , alluding to his Name de Merè . Another Heretick goes so far as to say among other things in French Verse , Ce valeureux Poltrot qui tant s'ever tua Que le tyran , tueur de Chretiens il tua . I knew in my youth the Lady of the Sieur Alard a Captain in the French Troops in Holland , so prepossessed with false Zeal and Bigotry for Calvinism , that she shewed publickly to all the World the Picture of Poltrot , like Iudith having killed Holofernes , which she kept in the Reuelle of her Bed , as a great Martyr , and whom she considered as the Deliverer of the little Flock . The Doctors of the League honoured with many Elogies Iames Clement a Iacobin , the Murtherer of Henry the III. comparing him to Ebud who freed the people of Israel from their Servitude , by killing Eglon Prince of the Moabites in his Chamber . For Men's Passions are so violent , and their Animosities prejudice them in such a manner , that they celebrate Actions which deserve not only the Blame of all good Men , but an exemplary Punishment . William Prince of Orange made more noise in Europe than all the Kings of his time put together , and has left behind him a renowned Posterity , who pursuing his glorious Example , have amazed all the Christian World by Actions which are immortalized in History . He may boast to have been the Father of two very great Captains , to have produced Kings , Electors , Landtgraves , and Sovereign Princes in Germany , to have peopled France with Princes , Princesses , Dukes , Cardinals , Mareschals , and many great Lords . But for a clearer Understanding of the Matter , we must first declare that he had four Wives . His first Wife was Anne D' Egmont Daughter to Maximilian D' Egmont Count of Burem and Leerdam , a great Heiress , whom he married by the Favour of Charles V. and had by her a Son and Daughter . The Son was Philip William Prince of Orange , of whom more hereafter , and the Daughter Mary de Nassaw who was married to Philip Count de Hohenlo , commonly called de Holac , a great General , who after the unexpected Death of the Prince of Orange which put the United Provinces into a strange Consternation , generously resisted all the Efforts of the Spaniards , and taught the first Rudiments of War to Prince Maurice his Brother in Law who was at the College at the time of this unhappy Accident . His second Wife was Anne of Saxony , Daughter to the Great Maurice Elector of Saxony who made head against the Emperor Charles the V. by whom he had the Famous Maurice , of whom we shall give a very large Relation , and a Daughter named Emilia de Nassau who married Emanuel King of Portugal , Son to King Anthony of Portugal , who was dispossessed by King Philip the II. This Prince Emmanuel won so much on the Princess by his Civility , Courtship and Addresses , that she chose him for her Husband as poor as he was , and of a contrary Religion , and tho' Prince Maurice opposed the Match as advantageous to neither . They had two Sons , whom I knew in my youth , one of whom left a Son , among other Children , who went lately into Holland to demand of the Prince of Orange the Remainder of his Grandmother's Fortune ; and many Daughters , some of whom were married to Persons of a very unsuitable Quality . She was a very good Princess , but about the end of her Life , having fallen out with the Prince of Orange her Brother , she retired to Geneva . An. Dom. 1623. and died shortly after of Melancholy , leaving six Daughters whom I saw at Geneva , An. Dom. 1624. She was Godmother to one of my Sisters and gave her Her Name Emilia , who is still alive and is married to the Seigneur de Montrevil near Menetoon in Champagne : Her Godfather was the Count de Culembourg , Son to Florent de Pallant Count de Culembourg , whose House at Brussels was pulled down by Order of the Duke of Alva , and who having done nothing after the Address of the Nobility , retired into Holland and lived so privately that he died unknown to those of his own Party . The third Wife of William Prince of Orange was Charlotte de Bourbon of the House of Montpensier , whom I have declared before to have been a Religieuse or Abbess of Iouarre . But the Love of Liberty which is an invaluable Blessing , prevailed over all the Vows she had made in her youth , which she pleaded she had been forced to , and had made several Protestations against . She died of a Pleurisy at Antwerp , A. D. 1582. leaving six Daughters behind her . The eldest Lovise Iulienne de Nassau was married to Frederick the IV. Elector Palatine , Father to Frederick the V. Elected King of Bohemia , who by the Princess Elizabeth of England , Sister to Charles the I. King of Great Britain , had many Princes and Princesses . The eldest , Henry Frederick Design'd King of Bohemia with his Father , A. D. 1620. was a very handsom and hopeful Prince . He studied at Leyden , and Our Tutor Benjamin Prioleau Author of the Latin History of the last Regency , carried us duely every Sunday after Dinner to play with this young Prince , who loved us extreamly , which made us the more regret his Death when we afterwards heard of it . He perished unhappily in the Sea of Haerlem , going in Company with the King his Father to see the Spanish Galleons laden with an inestimable Booty , which had been taken by Peter Hain the Dutch Admiral near the Island of Cuba . A Vessel by Night , sailing full Speed , having fall'n soul on his , split it in two ; thus the Prince and all that were in it were drowned , except the King his Father , who by great Fortune , having caught hold of a Rope that was thrown out to him from the Ship , was miraculously drawn aboard . The Second is the present Elector Palatine , who has several Children by the Princess of Hesse , among others , Madam the Dutchess of Orleans , a Princess of great Wit and Judgment , who has already Children who are the first Princes of the Blood in France . The third is the Famous Prince Robert who has won so much Reputation by Sea and Land , having not deceived the hopes which he had given in his Infancy , by the Martial and Manly Look which was then taken notice of . The fourth was called Edward , who lived a long time in France , where turning Catholick he married the Princess Anne de Gonzague Daughter to the late Duke of Mantua , Montferrat and Lions , and Sister to Maria Louise Q. of Poland , and Wife to two Brothers Uladislaus and Casimir Kings of Poland . She was celebrated for her Beauty under the Name of the Princess Maria. Concerning whom , I add this by the way , that having been designed Queen of Poland , and understanding that I was very well acquainted with the State of that Kingdom where I had been twice ; she desired me by the Duke de Noailles to give her some Instructions of it , which I did several Afternoons ; and in Token of her Acknowledgment she would be Godmother to my eldest Daughter , with Monsieur the Coadjutor of Paris , then Archbishop of Corinth , who is the famous Cardinal de Retz , the learnedst Prelate in the Kingdom . But to return to the Prince Palatine , Edward : He left three Daughters by the Princess Anne of Mantua , the eldest of whom is Madam the Dutchess of Enguien , already the Mother of several Princes and Princesses of the Blood. The other married the Duke of Brunswick Hanouer , who had only Daughters , and the third the Prince of Solme who was made prisoner at the Battle of Seneff . If I well remember ( for I write all this by my memory which is very good without the Assistance of any Book ) there was another Son of the King of Bohemia , a very handsom Man , Godson to Prince Maurice of Nassau , called Maurice . I saw another Son of his , called Philip , who retired to Venice , for an Action which 't is better to pass over in Silence than mention . Another Son was called Louis , who died young , whom my Father named so for the late King who was his Godfather , by an Order of his Majesty which follows . Monsieur de Maurier , BEing acquainted with the Desire my Cousin the Count Palatine of the Rhine has to invite me to be Godfather to the last Son which God has given him , I shall be extreamly glad to pay him this Testimony of my Friendship and good Affection , and that you should perform this Office in my Name when the time is , first informing him of the Charge I have given you , and renewing the Assurances of my Affection to him : Referring this to your Care I desire God ( Monsieur Maurier ) to keep and preserve you . Written at Paris the 15th day of Novemb. 1623. Signed LOWIS ; and below , Brulart . In pursuance of this Order the Ceremony of the Baptism was performed . Prince Maurice represented the King of Sweden , who was likewise Godfather , and the Countess of Nassau , the Queen of Sweden . My Father Walked as Embassador of France , with the King of Bohemia on his Right Hand , and the Prince of Orange on his Left. The Ceremony was celebrated with great Pomp in a Church at the Hague called the Cloistre , where I was present , with my three Brothers . For which great Honour the King and Queen of Bohemia thanked the King of France by Monsieur D'Ausson de Villeroul , of the House of Iaucourt , Brother-in-Law to my Father , who was in their Service , and afterwards unhappily perished with Prince Henry Frederick by the splitting of the Vessel which I mentioned before . The Pope's Nuncio Resident at Paris hearing of this Baptism , made great Complaints of it at Court , and said 't was a great Shame for the most Christian King and eldest Son of the Church to have his Person represented by a Huguenot in an Ecclesiastical Ceremony . The King and Queen of Bohemia left behind them several Princesses eminent for their Beauty and Merit , one of whom turned Catholick , and is now Abbess de Maubuisson . The Princess Louise Iuliane de Nassau , eldest Daughter of Charlotte de Bourbon , and William Prince of Orange , had also a Daughter by Frederick the IV. Elector Palatine , who was married to the late Elector of Brandenburg , Father to the present Elector . I saw ( A. D. 1635. ) the old Electoress Palatine a Konigsberg , the Capital of the Ducal Prussia , where she had retired to her Daughter the Electoress of Brandenbourg after the Disorders of the Palatinate . These two Princesses were extreamly civil to me . The second Daughter of Charlotte de Bourbon and William Prince of Orange , was Elizabeth de Nassau , Wife to Henry de la Tour , Duke of Bouillon , a Famous General in the the Wars of Henry the IV She was living in the year 1641. and I saw her in the Castle of Sedan , after the Battle wherein the Count de Soissons was killed . She left two Sons and four Daughters who had Children The eldest was Frederick Maurice de la Tour , Duke of Bouillon , as great a Captain as his Father , who by the Countess de Bergue had the present Duke of Bouillon , Great Chamberlain of France , and the Cardinal de Bouillon , a Prince of great Learning and Merit , and the Count D'Auvergne who has distinguished himself in our Armies , and other Children , among the rest the Dutchess D'Elbeuf . The second Son of Elizabeth de Nassau and Henry de la Tour Duke of Bouillon , was the Famous Henry de la Tour , Viscount de Turenne , a General of as great Wisdom and Valour , who during the whole Course of his Life was held for one of the firmest Pillars of the State , and in consideration of his extraordinary Valour and great Services , was interr'd at St. Denys with our Kings , by a just Order of his Majesty . He married the Heireress of the House de la Force , whose Vertue equalled her Birth ; she was Daughter to the deceased Duke de la Force , and Grand-daughter to a Mareschal of that Name , two Famous Captains , and died without Issue , but if she had left any Children behind her they could not have failed of being great Men , being descended on both sides from an illustrious Number of generous Ancestors . Besides these two great Sons , Elizabeth de Nassau had several Daughters by Henry de la Tour , Duke de Bouillon . The eldest , Anna Maria de la Tour , married Henry Duke de la Trimouille and de Thouars her Cousin German . Iuliane de la Tour was married to Francis de Roye de la Rochefoucault , Count de Roussy , Father to the Count de Roye , very Famous in our Armies . Elizabeth Wife of Guy Alfonse de Darfort , Marquess of Duras , Father to Monsieur de Duras , Captain of the Guards du Corps to the King , Mareschal of France , Governour of the Franche Comtè , and of the Count de Lorge likewise Mareschal of France . I believe that the youngest was called Henrietta de la Tour , Wife to the late Marquess de la Moissy of the House of Matignon . She is Mother to the Marquese Du Bordage , and the Count de Quintine , who married a Lady of the Illustrious Name of Montgomery , as considerable for her Beauty and Merit , as the Greatness of her Extraction . The third Daughter of Charlotte de Bourbon and William Prince of Orange , was named Catharine Belgique , who married Philip Louis Count of Hanau a Sovereign Lord near Francfort on the Main , from whom , besides the Counts of Hanau , is descended Amelia Elizabeth , Wife to that generous William Landtgrave of Hesse , who died in the year 1637. after whose Death this Princess , a Woman of a masculine Courage , continued on the War against the Imperialists , and pursued the Steps of her Husband who after the Peace of Prague ( where most of the Protestant Princes forsook their Allies and joined with the House of Austria ) had the Courage and Resolution to make head almost alone against so formidable a Power . Among other Children she left the present Landtgrave of Hesse , called William as his Father was , the Electoress Palatine Mother to the Dutchess of Orleans , and the Princess of Tarente , Mother to the present Duke de la Trimouille who is married to the Heiress of the House of Crequi . The fourth Daughter of Charlotte de Bourbon and the Prince of Orange , was Charlotte Brabantine , Wife to Claude Duke de la Trimouille , and de Thouars , Count de la Val who had Henry Duke de la Trimouille , dead lately , and Frederick de la Trimouille , Count de Laval killed in a Duel in Italy by the late Monsieur Du Coudray Montpensier . I saw him , and knew him in my youth , and because his upper Lip was slit , they called him Bec de lievere or Hare-Lip . Henry Duke de la Trimouille had by Mary de la Tour , his Cousin German , formerly mentioned , the Prince de Tarent and de Talmont who is dead , and who had the Duke of Trimouille already mentioned by the Princess of Hesse . The fifth Daughter of Charlotte de Bourbon and the Prince of Orange , was Charlotte Flandrine de Nassau , who returning to the Religion of her Ancestors died Abbess of S. Croix in Poictiers . She was a very good Princess , I knew her , but was little , and so deaf that she could not hear without a little Silver Trumpet . The sixth Daughter of Charlotte de Bourbon Princess of Orange was Aemilia of Nassau , Wife to Frederick Casimir Count Palatine , of the Branch of Duponts , called the Duke of Lansberg . This is the illustrious and great Posterity of this Fruitful Abbess . The fourth and last Wife of William of Nassau Prince of Orange , was Louise de Coligny , Widow to Monsieur de Teligny , and Daughter to the great Admiral de Chatillon ; by whom he had only one Son , the renowned Henry Frederick Prince of Orange , of whom we shall speak hereafter . Besides his celebrated Posterity of legitimate Children , the Prince of Orange left a Natural Son called Iustin de Nassau , who led a considerable Body of Men to the Assistance of King Henry the IV. before the Peace of Vervins . He was a Brave , Vertuous Man , and died Governour of Breda . I have heard my Father say , that in the year 1616. having dispatched to Court upon some important Affair , a Garson Captain , named Lanchere , famous in the Netherlands , where he served . This Courier in his Return passing through Breda , Monsieur Iustin de Nassau asked him , what News ? He answered , nothing considerable but the Imprisonment of the Count D' Auvergne , since Duke of Angoulesme . Iustin de Nassau asking him the Reason , he replied , bluntly striking him on the Back , ( for he was acquainted with his true Extraction ) Don't you know , Sir , that a Son of a Whore was never good for any thing . A Fault which the poor Lanchere confessed to my Father when he knew that he was a Bastard . Which is a proof that 't is good to be informed of Pedigrees and Alliances , otherwise we are liable to Mistakes , and to offend innocently Persons of Quality . The End of the Life of William of Nassau Prince of Orange . THE LIFE OF LOVISE de COLIGNY , THE Fourth and Last Wife of WILLIAM of NASSAU Prince of ORANGE . THIS Lady had very excellent Vertues , without having the least Mixture of any Weakness incident to her Sex , through the Course of her whole Life , though it was very long . She had been married to Monsieur de Teligny before the Famous Day of St. Bartholomew , which was in 1572. and she died in 1620. The Admiral her Father esteem'd her very much both for her Modesty and Prudence She gain'd every Body's Heart and Affection , by her Way of Conversation , which was easy and graceful ; and had an universal Respect , as well for her true Sence , as her extraordinary good Nature . She was very well shap'd , though her Stature was but low ; her Eyes were very beautiful , and her Complexion lively . The Admiral , who loved her tenderly and passionately , desired to have her well disposed of , after having cast his Eyes upon all the Persons of Quality that were of his own Religion and Party , he found none so deserving to marry this excellent Lady as Monsieur de Teligny , ( Son of Monsieur de Teligny a Famous Captain in the Wars of Italy ) in whom he had observed more Valour and Conduct than in any other Gentleman of his time ; besides , his Vertues were so considerable , that those who writ in Favour of Queen Catharine Queen of Medices , ( who mortally hated the Admiral have confessed , that she and the King her Son had very great Difficulty to consent to the Death of Monsieur de Teligny , who had rendred himself agreeable to both of them , by his handsom Deportment , and by his sincere and noble Way of Acting ; which shews that Vertue is always attractive , from whencesoever it proceeds , and that it has uncommon Charms to make it self admired and favoured , though in the Person of an Enemy . The Admiral then advised this beautiful Lady to accept of Monsieur de Teligny , and to preferr a Man indued with so many good Qualities , though of moderate Fortune , to others , who though they had greater Riches and Titles , were still less worthy to possess her . But she soon lost so good a Husband , together with the Admiral her Father , in the cruel Day of St. Bartholomew . Having heard of this Misfortune in Burgundy , her Mother-in-Law and she , with the young Lord of Chatillon her Brother , had much ado to get into Switzerland to secure their Lives , the Massacre of the Protestants being universal throughout all France . This great Admiral was Son of another Gaspar de Coligny , Lord of Chatillon upon Loyr , Mareschal of France under Louis the XII a Famous General , who died at Aix , as he was commanding the French Army against the Spaniards , and of Louise de Montmorency , Sister to Anne de Montmorency , Constable of France . He left behind him three Sons that were very considerable ; Odet Cardinal of Chatillon the eldest , who was Patron to all the Wits and Learned Persons of his Age ; Iasper Admiral of France , who , before that , had been Governour of Paris and Picardy ; and lastly , Francis de Coligny Lord of Andelot , Colonel General of the French Infantry . A Son of the Admiral , named Francis was likewise Colonel of the French Infantry , he signalized himself , as well upon the Bridge of Tours , by saving the Persons of Henry the III. and the King of Navarre , from the Forces of the League , and afterwards in the Battle of Arques , by which he gained the Reputation of surpassing the Admiral . He left two Sons by a Daughter of the House of Chaune de Pequigny ; the eldest , who promised much , was taken off by a Cannon Bullet at the Siege of Ostend ; the other was the Mareschal de Chatillon , Father to the Count de Coligny that died young , and the Duke de Chatillon who was killed at Charenton . The Mareschal Chatillon had likewise two Daughters , one married to the Prince of Montbeliard , and the other named Henrietta , Countess of Adinton and Suze , had so great a Genius for Poetry , that she has out done Sappho her self , by her exquisite Works , which are the Delight of all such as are Lovers of Gallantry . Madam de Teligny having lived during her Widowhood with a Conduct that made her admired by the whole World , she was sought to by Prince William of Orange after the Death of Charlotte de Bourbon , and he married her in the year 1583. upon the Reputation of her Vertue . But soon after , by a Fatality that usually snatches from us That which is most dear , she saw him assassinated before her own Eyes , having had but one Son by him , born a little before his Father's Death who was the Famous Henry Frederick Prince of Orange . She had this Advantage , to be Sprung from the greatest Man in Europe , and to have had two Husbands of very eminent Vertues , the last of which left behind him an immortal Reputation ; but she had likewise the Misfortune to lose them all three by hasty and violent Deaths ; her Life having been nothing but a continued Series of Afflictions able to make any one sink under them , but a Soul that , like hers , had resigned her self up so totally to the will of Heaven . She has told my Father freely , that at her coming into Holland , she was very much surprized at their Rude Way of Living ; so different from that in France , and whereas she had been used to a Coach , she was there put into a Dutch Waggon , open at Top , guided by a Vourman ; where she sate upon a Board , and that in going from Roterdam to Delft , which is but two Leagues , she was crippled , and almost Frozen to death . There never was one of a more noble Soul , or a truer Lover of Justice than this Princess . But it was observable , during the great Differences between Maurice Prince of Orange her Son-in-Law , and Monsieur Barneveldt , she took part with the latter , and used all her Endeavours to save his Life , having founded her good Opinion of him , upon his having been one of the chiefest Confidents of the Prince her Husband . This Princess was my Father's greatest Support in his Long Embassy ; and rendred him always agreeable to the House of Orange . This was a Favour which at that time he stood mightily in need of ; for the Court would suffer no person there , but one that stood fair in the Opinion of that Family . This Protection was so much the more advantageous and necessary to him , because there were several Persons of Quality in France that were Brothers-in-Law or Cousins to Prince Maurice , who used all their Endeavours to render him suspected , and to have him recalled from that Employment , which was the most considerable that could be hoped for from France in that Conjuncture . All Europe was then in a profound Peace , so all Embassies at other Courts lay dead , and had no Action stirring that was considerable . That of Holland only was of Importance , by reason of the War , which on their part was managed under the Conduct of that Famous Captain Count Maurice ; and in Flanders by the great General Ambrose Spinola a Genoese . The English , Scotch , Danes , Swedes , the Germans those that were Protestants , and the French went thither to learn the Rudiments of War under the Count ; and the Germans , the Italians , the Sicilians , the Polanders , and the Spaniards , that were Catholicks , did the same under the Marquess ; so it seemed as if all the whole Christian World was met in this little Corner of the Earth to learn how to fight against one another . France then maintaining divers Companies of Foot , and some Troops of Horse in that Countrey , being very much interested in what concerned the Good of the United Provinces , who then Employed the Arms of the Spaniards their ancient Enemies ; and having likewise very often an Occasion for the Assistance of the Dutch Men of War , the Embassador had continually some matter of Importance to write to Court , and to dispatch his Couriers thither . Besides the King every year gave large Sums to the Hollanders for the Payment of the French Troops ; and the Embassador , besides the Allowance for his Employment , and his Pensions from Court , had moreover fourscore thousand Livres a year as Treasurer in Holland ; and all the Money went through his Hand . Besides the great Profit of this Employment , there was likewise much Honour and Pleasure in the Service ; for all the French Nobility , when they came from the University , went to learn the Art of War under Prince Maurice , as heretofore they had done in Piedmont under the great Mareschal Brisac . In Winter the Hague was full of French Lords and Gentlemen , who to honour their King , and the Person of his Minister used to accompany him to his Audience of the States-General ; and it not being possible to provide Coaches for two or three hundred Gentlemen and Officers , that sometimes came together , the Embassador himself used to march on Foot at the Head of so splendid a Company ; and his Coach to follow after empty . I shall spend no more time upon the Concerns of my Fathers Embassy , or his Obligations to the Princess Louise of Orange ; but return to my principal Matter , and relate what I know concerning Philip Prince of Orange , eldest Son to William of Nassau , by his first Wife Anne of Egmont . PHILLIP WILLIAM Prince of Orange . portrait Philip William of Nassau , Prince of Orange , and Eleanor of Bourbon his Wife . THis Prince was Godson to King Philip the Second ; and when Prince William his Father was forced to take Arms in his own Defence , he studied in the Colledge of Lovaine : where , amongst other priviledges , it is not permitted to arrest any person upon what account soever . Notwithstanding this , Iohn Vargas , a Spaniard , accompanied with several Souldiers of the same Nation , took him thence by force , pursuant to an Order from the Duke of Alva ; in spite of all the clamours of the Rector of the University , who complaining vehemently and in good Latin , that their Priviledges were violated , was answered by Vargas very incong●…uously in this Barbarous expression , Non curamus Privilegios vestros . The Prince of Orange his Father complained of it by Publick Manifesto's , which set forth the Cruelty of the Spaniards ; and proved that there were neither Laws nor Priviledges , nor Innocence of Age , that could exempt any person from their Tyranny . This poor Child was carried Prisoner into Spain at 13 years old , and shut up in a Castle in the Country , where he could have no Education , and where he pass'd the greatest part of his time in playing at Chess , which the Governour of the Castle had taught him . Towards the end of his Imprisonment , which was about 30 years , they allow'd him a little more Liberty . This Prince was naturally Complaisant ; his Body sat , and wore a very large Beard . Being carried young into Spain , he continued a Catholick ; so the Spaniards , to justifie this unjust detention , said they had brought him thither only to preserve him from the poyson of Heresie , and to keep him in security from it . During his stay in Spain , the Captain who guarded him having spoke much to the disadvantage of Prince William his Father , this generous Son , push'd on by affection for his Father , which animated him to resentment , took him about the middle , threw him out of the Window , and broke his Neck . He thought that so bold an action would bring him into trouble : and indeed upon this occasion there were different advices given in King Philips Council , but at last it was resolved to use mildness , and indulgence in this encounter ; Gabriel Osorio , a young Gentleman , who was present at the action , having reported it in favour of the Prince , said the Governour had been wanting in his respect towards him ; so this death was allowed to his just resentment . The Prince thought himself so obliged to Osorio , for this favorable representation which he had made of him , that he ever after kept him near his Person , and bestow'd on him a great many favours . At last , King Philip II. either moved by so long a Captivity , or weary of punishing the pretended Iniquity of the Father upon the Son that was Innocent , or rather hoping that his deliverance would raise jealousies and divisions amongst the Brothers of the House of Orange , ( as the escape of Monsieur de Guise , from the Castle of Tours , had caused amongst the heads of the League ) resolved to release him , after so long an Imprisonment . Then Count Maurice shewed upon this occasion , that he had a Soul that was wholly disinterested , and let him enjoy all the Estates which were then in his Possession , as Breda and other places ; and Madam the Countess of Holoc , his Sister by Father and Mother , used him very generously , making him a Thousand fair Offers , and rich Presents , upon his arrival in the Low Countries , where they two met at Cleves ; but Count Maurice for fear of being suspected , satisfied himself with visiting him by an Envoy . Prince Philip came into Flanders with Albert the Arch-Duke , who a little while after sent him back to Spain , to bring the Infanta Isabella ( afterwards his ●…se ) into the Low Countries , to whom her Father Philip gave in Marriage , the Soveraignty of the Seventeen Provinces ; all Europe was very much astonished , that the Son of a man so odious to Spain , should be chose to execute so important a Commission , which could not be given him without a large Testimony both of Esteem and Confidence . He lived afterwards in the Court of Brussels with the Arch-Dukes of Flanders : for the States of the United Provinces conceived such a distrust of him by reason of this employment , and because King Philip had reestablished him in his Lands , situated in the Spanish Low Countries , and in the Franche Comte , which had been confiscated ; that they would never let him come to visit their Provinces , much less to continue there , though he had often testified his desire of it . He never appeared there before the Year 1608 , when the Truce with the Spaniards was almost concluded ; and in this Journey he did nothing else but reconcile the Princess Emilia his Sister , with his Brother Count Maurice , who would never see her since her Marriage with Prince Emanuel of Portugal , because it had been concluded without his consent . He married Eleanor of Bourbon , the Sister of the deceased Prince of Conde , a very virtuous Princess , by whom he had no Children . This Marriage with the first Princess of the Blood of France , put him in possession of his Principality and Town of Orange , where the Sieur de Blacons who was Governor of it , as being a Kinsman of Monsieur the Marshal des Lesdiguierres , who commanded absolutely in Dauphiny , would not let him enter ; but the Sieur de Blacons , had so many express orders from the King to leave the place ; and Monsieur des Lesdiguierres had an order to make them be precisely obeyed , that at last the Prince saw himself possess'd both of the Place and his Soveraignty ; for before he had been look'd upon as an Enemy , having followed the Arch-Duke Albert when he was at Calais , and would make King Henry IV. raise the Seige of Amiens . Prince Philip farther confess'd to his most intimate Friends , That in his whole Life he was never in so great pain and such strange uneasiness , as at the time when the battle of Newport was fought ; for the Arch-Duke , who presumed very far upon his own Forces , thinking them as much superior in Valor , as they were in Number , to those of the Hollanders , had boasted , that if he had gained the day , he would send the two Brothers , Maurice and Henry Frederick , bound hand and foot as his Prisoners into Spain . So he sent out his Scouts on every side , kept all his Horses ready sadled and bridled in his Stable , and his People all in a condition to retire suddenly into some place of safety , thinking that his Brothers being lost , he likewise must perish by the Spaniards : so that during the whole fight he was at his Prayers , and made ardent and continual Vows that his Brothers might obtain the Victory . During the Truce , which was concluded for 12 years , he made a Voyage into Holland , in the Year 1615 , with Madam the Princess his Wife , and they lived generally at Breda . My Father had the honor to see them , and converse with them often , and he was so far in both their good graces , that they helped him to overthrow a great many calumnies which had been invented to draw upon him the indignation of Monsieur the Prince of Conde , and several other Lords and great Persons of the Kingdom , who during the Minority of the late King , had been several times in Arms upon diverse pretences ; it having been told them by my Fathers Enemies that during these commotions , he had acted with too much heat and violence against them , having caused several Vessels full of Arms to be seized , and stopped divers Officers from Holland , who would have come over to their Service ; to all these disobliging actions were added some discourses to the disparagement of these great Persons , which my Fathers Enemies had likewise imputed to him . These Princes had so far given credit to such Impostors , that not being able to seize upon my Fathers Person , they testified their resentment by sacking his Castle of Fountayne Dangé , near Chateleraut , which they pillaged by their Troops ; but Mary de Medices , the Queen Mother , who had knowledge of this disorder , being then at Poitiers , made him ample satisfaction ; so that he had no further loss , than of several original Papers , and ancient Titles which were not in her Majesties Power to repair . The King himself upon this occasion wrote to my Father as follows , Monsieur de Maurier , Then after this are two pages in Cypher . AS for what remains , I am very sorry that your House has suffered for the Services you have rendred me . I will takecare of my Servants , and encourage them to do well by the Protection which I give both to their Persons and Estates . The Sieur de Puysieux may acquaint you with what I have ordered upon this account ; continue only to serve me with care and fidelity as you do at present , and you shall receive both the Honor and the Profit of it . I pray God keep you Monsieur de Maurier , under his holy and safe Protection . Written at Poitiers , Jan. 20 , 1616. Signed Lewis , and a little lower . Brulard . The Queen likewise wrote him the following Letter . Monsieur de Maurier , THE King , my Son , answers your dispatch by this Bearer , whose intentions I am assured you can so well execute , as they may produce the effect which we desire , pursuant to your good Counsels ; we confide therefore in your affection and care in this encounter ; nor shall I add any further Command . You know likewise what considerations he has made you , for the House which you have lost in his Service ; to which , if you continue firm with the same fidelity and diligence , you shall receive all possible Content and Advantage . I pray God keep you Monsieur de Maurier in his holy and safe Protection . Written at Poitiers the 20th of January , 1616. Signed Mary , and a little lower Brulard . Monsieur de Puysieux writ to him likewise , towards the end of a long dispatch . AS to what concerns your Interests , and the loss and damage you have sustained in your House of Fontayne , I have not been wanting to represent it to their Majesties , in all those circumstances which were requisite ; at which they are much concerned , and do not intend that any of their Servants shall suffer upon account of the good services they have rendred them . They have ordered you 2000 Crowns for a Recompence of your loss , and would have you know , they do it upon that consideration ; and have thought fit to encrease your Pension to 1000 Crowns a Year . I wish I could still testifie more to your content , the extream desire I have of serving you , that you may know that I am truly your very humble , and very affectionate Servant , From Poitiers , Jan. 20th 1616. Puysieux . Prince Philip , and Madame his Princess , had so much goodness as to disabuse the Princes and Grandees , who had raised a war , which they called the War of the Henrys , because the greater part of the Heads of that Party were so called ; Mounseir the Prince was called , Henry of Bourbon ; Monsieur du Mayne , Henry of Lorrain ; Monsieur du Longeville , Henry of Orleans ; and the Duke of Bovillon , Henry de la Tour. They told them all , that these injurious Speeches were pure inventions to animate them against my Father . They acquainted them likewise that whilst he acquitted himself of his duty , he all along continued to preserve that respect which was due to them ; That for what remained there was no reason to object it to him as a crime , to have served his Master faithfully . And that he could not without betraying his trust , and endangering his own ruine , but execute such orders as came to him from Court. I remember that I saw them at our House in my infancy , and particularly the Princess , who had the goodness to make very much of us , and did my Father the favor to think fit , that one of my Sisters , who was born at that time , should have the honor of bearing her Name of Eleanor : She was presented in Baptism by Prince Henry Frederick of Orange , who was her Godfather . This Daughter was married to the Baron de Mauzè , near Rochelle , Brother to the Marquess de la Villedieu , and died without Children , in 1660. She was a Woman who painted the best in France , and writ the most correctly , whose Letters were all of a vigorous and masculine Stile , without one word that was unnecessary . Prince Philip died at Brussels , in the beginning of the Year 1618. He had the Hemorrhoids very much in●…amed ; and Gregory a German Chyrurgeon having hurt him with the Syringe whilst he gave him a Clyster , a Gangreen insued , and it was impossible to save him . The Princess his Wife died likewise in the same Year . After his Death , Count Maurice his Brother took upon him the Quality of Prince of Orange , and inherited his whole Estate ; whereas before he was contented with the bare Title of Count. Maurice of Nassau , Prince of Orange . THis great Captain has falsified the Proverb , which says , The Children of Heroes are generally good for nothing ; for though he was the Son of a most excellent Father , who left behind him an immortal Glory , yet he has not only equall'd him in his prudence and greatness of Soul , but has likewise surpassed him in the Art Military , and great Performances ; As the Father for 20 years together made the discourse of all Europe , so the Son for 40 years successively , did it much more than all the crown'd Heads in Europe : for from the Year 1584 , when he came first into action , to 1625 , when he died , Prince Maurice was never mentioned without admiration and astonishment , as being held for one of the greatest Captains that has ever yet appeared : In truth , though Nature does not always make extraordinary efforts to produce great men in the same family and succession , yet the great Actions of the Father are powerful Incentives to stir up their Children to imitate them : The Glory of their Ancestors being a Light , which directs their posterity to march in those generous paths which they have trod before them If the vertue of strangers has often stirred up some couragious Souls to do great things , ( as that Greek whose rest was discomposed by the Triumphs of Miltiades ; ) sure domestick examples must be much more moving , that they may not incur the shame of having degenerated . Upon this occasion I shall here relate what I have often heard my Father say in his latter years , That he had undoubtedly past his life in the Country like some of his predecessors , had not it been for the example of Iames Aubrey , his great Unkle ; who by his Vertue , his Knowledge and his Eloquence , discharged the office of Advocate General to the Parliament of Paris , was Lieutenant Civil of the Council to Henry the Second , and his Ambassador Extraordinary to England ; where he concluded a Peace between Henry the Second , and Edward the Sixth ; and left behind him the reputation of being the French Demosthenes and Cicero , by that famous Plea which he made , pursuant to an order of the King , for the people of Cabrieres and Merindol ; and which Monsieur the Chancellor de Hopital admired so much , that he has translated great part of it into Latin verse . My Father therefore thought , that by his labour he might arrive to honourable employments ; and so well ordered the Talents which God had given him , that he likewise was employed in Embassies , and admitted to the Council of his Princes . Prince Maurice of Orange from his very childhood discovered the passionate desire he had to follow the glorious steps of his Father ; and took for the body of his Device the Trunk of a Tree , cut off so as to seem about two foot high , from whence there grew a vigorous Sprout , which apparently would renew the noble Tree which had produced it , with these words , Tandem fit circulus arbor , At last the Sprout becomes a Tree : To show that he would revive the glories of his Father . I do not pretend to represent the great Actions of this Prince in all the particulars ; I shan't say any thing that may be found in common Annals , nor add to the number of those who transcribe other People ; my design is only to draw the Portraicture of his Person and his Manners , to inform the World of some transactions of his Life which are not known , and to set forth the causes of those great differences which hapned between him and Mr. Barneveld ; which , as it was thought , would have overturn'd the Commonwealth , by an intestine division that has remained almost to this day , and threaten'd its ruine if it had not been prevented . But before we come to these things , it is necessary briefly to represent his principal Actions , and to tell you , That Prince Maurice had a great stock of Constancy and Courage from the 17th year of his age , when he was called to the government of Affairs upon the decease of his Father ; for he was not cast down by that torrent of Success which attended Alexander Farnese Duke of Parma , Governor and Captain General for the King of Spain , who had then taken Bruges , Ghent , Dendermond , Deventer , Nimeghen , the Grave , with a great many other places , and even Antwerp it self , ( which was held for impregnable ) by a Siege , which was looked upon as a Miracle of the Age ; having stopped the River Schelde , and repell'd the force of the Sea by a Dyke , which was then held as a thing impossible , and which afterwards set an Example for undertaking the same thing at Rochel . Prince Maurice was not more disturbed by the confusion and disorder that had reigned for a long time in the Common-wealth , occasioned by the haughty conduct of Robert Dudley Earl of Leicester , Captain General for the Queen of England in the United Provinces , whose insupportable Pride , and unmeasurable Ambition , did them more prejudice than the Sums of Money which he brought , and the Troops which he commanded , ever contributed to their Service ; for four entire years the States were reduced to strange Extremities , so that it was thought impossible for this young Prince to rid himself of so great Difficulties ; and to cure those Evils which were occasioned by the Intrigues of Spain , and the Treachery of some of the Earl of Leicester's Dependants ; who , after their return into England , sold the most important places to the Spaniards . To be short , as the Affairs of this World do not always continue in the same posture , and are subject to a perpetual change , so that good Fortune , which till then had favoured the Duke of Parma in all his Enterprizes , of a sudden came over to the Party of Prince Maurice ; for the Spanish Navy , which they had entitled The Invincible , and was designed to swallow up England , and the United Provinces , was destroyed in the year 1588. by the Fleet , and good fortune of Queen Elizabeth ; the third part of so great a Navy scarce returning into the Spanish Havens , after having undergone incredible dangers upon the Coasts of England , Scotland , and Ireland ; and this inestimable loss was accompanied with the mortification which the Duke of Parma received before Berghen ap-zoom , which he had besieged ; Prince Maurice having forced him to quit his Enterprize , with the entire ruine of his Reputation . After this Success the Prince , for the course of 20 years , to the time of the Truce , had fortune still so favourable to him , that he conquered 38 or 40 Towns , and more Fortresses , and defied the Spaniards in open Field at three signal Battels : besides , he obtained several great Victories at Sea , as well upon the Coast of Flanders , as upon that of Spain and the Indies , by the Valor of his Lieutenants and Vice-admirals . But nothing gained him so much Reputation , as the happy Surprizal of the Town and Castle of Breda , which belonged to his own Propriety . He made himself Master of it in 1590 , by the stratagem of a Boat of Turfs , without any effusion of Blood , or losing so much as one Soldier upon so important an occasion ; and since this remarkable Action has made so great a noise in the World , it may not be unnecessary to give some account of it , in as brief terms as possible . A Boatman , called Adrian Bergues , who furnished the Garison of Breda with Turfs , being discontented with the Spaniards , proposed a way to Prince Maurice , how to surprize the place , by placing some Soldiers in the bottom of his Boat. The Prince seeing the probability of the matter , gave the management of this great design to Charles de Heraugiere , a Walloon Gentleman , Native of Cambray , Captain of Foot in his Guards , reputed a Man of Bravery and Conduct . As soon as he received this Order , he made choice of 70 Soldiers out of several Companies , and some Commanders , whose Courage had been tryed . These he put at the bottom of the Boat , where they were placed very uneasily , as being forced either to lie down or stoop , the rest of the Boat being filled up with Turfs to a very great height . It was extreme cold weather ; besides , they were up to the knees in water , which came in by a leak , which at last they fortunately stopped . The excessive cold made them cough very much , but above all , Matthew Helt , a Lieutenant , ( whose name ought to be remembred here in testimony of the Courage he shew'd upon this occasion ) not being able to hinder himself from coughing as they came near to the Castle , drew his Sword , and desired his Comrades to kill him , that the Enterprize might not fail , and he become the cause of their ruine ; but the Boatman hindred him from being heard , by often pumping , as if his Boat had took water . The Garrison , consisting of Italians , wanted Firing , the Soldiers , because of the Ice , helped to draw the Boat by a Sluce within the walls of the Castle , as the Trojans brought the wooden Horse into their City ; which gave occasion to the Poets of the time , to compare the taking of Breda to that of Troy ; but withal remarking this difference , that the Horse made the Enemies Masters of Troy , from whence proceeded its ruine , whereas this Boat put the right Lord into possession of Breda , who thereupon caused it immediately to flourish . Prince Maurice having spread the report that he had a design upon Gertrudemberg , made the Surprizal of Breda become more easie ; for Edward Lanza vechia , who was Governor of both places , ran to that which he thought was most in danger . So the Castle being without a Commander was easily carried . As soon as Heraugiere had made himself Master of it by the death of 40 of the Enemy , Prince Maurice , attended by the Counts de Hohenlo and Solmes , Francis Vere the General of the English , Iustin of Nassau the Admiral , and the Sieur de Famars General of the Artillery , being entred into the Castle with several of his Troops , was afterwards received into the Town , whence the Italian Garrison , which , for the most part , consisted of Horse , ran , with full speed , by the way of Antwerp . Heraugiere , with a great deal of Justice , was made Governor of Breda , and Lambert Charles a French Man , a brave Soldier of Fortune , was made Serjeant Major : I saw him afterwards when he was Governor of Nimeguen . There were Medals stamped upon so considerable an occasion , which had these words upon one side , Breda à Servitute Hispanica vindicata ductu Principis Mauricii à NASSAU . 4 Martii 1590. Breda delivered from the Spanish Yoke , by the conduct of Prince Maurice of NASSAU . March 4. 1590. And upon the Reverse was represented a Boat , with these words , Parati vincere aut mori , prepared to overcome or dye . One of these Medals was given to each of the Soldiers in the Boat , as likewise a Sum of Money , with the promise of future advancement ; Adrian de Bergues the Boatman had likewise a Medal , and was rewarded with a very large Pension . This Surprizal may occasion this necessary Reflection , That ye ought never to trust the guard of two Frontier places at the same time to one only Governor , who has but too much trouble to preserve his own Government from the neighbouring Enemy , whose mind is always intent , and his eyes open , for some opportunity to be able to surprize him . The taking of Hulst in Flanders , was a very considerable Action , and that of Gertrudemberg much more so , by reason of a long and difficult siege , in sight of the Spanish Army , consisting of 30000 Men , commanded by the old Count Peter Ernest of Mansfeldt , in the absence of the Duke of Parma , who was then in France , with Succors for the League : This old General could never force the young Prince in his own Lines , nor oblige him to come out of them , though he presented him battle each day continually ; so that when Count Mansfeldt said one day to a Trumpeter whom P. Maurice had sent him , That he admired his Master , who was a young Prince , full of heat and courage , would always contain himself within the covert of his own retrenchments ; the Trumpeter answered him , That his Excellency of Nassau , was a young Prince , who desired to become one day such an old and experienced General , as his Excellency of Mansfeldt was at present . The year following he took the great and famous Town of Groninghen , Capital of the Province ; he likewise took , and retook Rimbergues , and seized upon Maeurs , and the Grave , Towns belonging to his own Patrimony ; having by the death of several Spaniards revenged the public injuries and those of his Private Family . The Reputation of Prince Maurice was very much increased , by the long and memorable defence of Ostend , where the Spaniards having lost more than Threescore Thousand Men , in a Siege that continued above 3 Years , and exhausted their Treasures by the expence of above two Millions , at last became Masters of a bit of ground which might seem to be a burying place rather than a City . At the time of this loss Prince Maurice was so happy and diligent , that to return it with Usury , in a few days he seized upon the Town of Sluise in Flanders , which was of more consequence than Ostend , that had cost so many Men , so much Time , and so vast a Treasure ; upon which Theophilus says very well in the Ode he made for the Prince of Orange . Much time , and many years the Spaniards spend Before their Forces gain Ostend . But , Sir , when you resolve to seize a Town , Few Days suffice to beat its Bulwarks down . Each Day of yours much more importance bears . Than all that space of time , which mortal Men call Years . This Ode did not displease Prince Maurice , and tho he was naturally an Enemy to Flattery , and Vain glory , yet he recompenced this Poet with a Chain of Gold , and his Medal , to a very great value . But this Prince showed at the battle of Newport , where he overcame the Arch-Duke Albert , that he knew as well how to defeat a numerous and well appointed Army in open field , as to defend places , or else to force and surprize them . The Arch-Duke , and the Duke d'Aumale were wounded in the fight , Francis Mendoza Admiral of Arragon , Maister de Campe , was taken Prisoner , with a great many other Commanders , and even the Arch-Dukes Pages , whom Prince Maurice sent him back very civ●…illy , without any Ransom . All the Cannon , the Baggage , and above 100 Cornets and Colors , remained in the hands of the Conqueror , who saw above 6000 Enemies dead upon the place , and had all other marks of a full and entire Victory ; which made several People say , because this great Success happened upon the 2d day of Iuly , that the Fortune of the House of Nassau was changed , seeing that 300 years before , upon the same day of Iuly , the Emperor Adolphus of Nassau , had lost his Life and Empire near Spire , in a Battle against Albert of Austria ; and that the same day Maurice had revenged the disgrace of his Ancestors , by the defeat of the Arch-Duke Albert , who was a Descendant from the former Albert of Austria . A little before the fight , there was a dispute of Honor , between Prince Maurice , and Prince Henry Frederick his younger Brother , who was then but 17 Years old ; for when the Elder desired him to retire into some place of Safety , that in case of any misfortune , he might defend his Family , and his Country ; Prince Henry being offended , said , he would run the same fortune with himself , and live or dye by him . Prince Maurice showed that no ill success could daunt his courage , for the Resolution he had taken to give Battle , was not altered notwithstanding that the night before the Arch-Duke had defeated the Count Ernest , whom the Prince had sent to seize a pass , with 2 Regiments of Foot , and 4 Troops of Horse , that were all cut off , and several Colors , with 2 pieces of Cannon taken . It is remarkable that the Prince , to take away from his Army all hopes of a retreat , and to show his Men that they had nothing to trust to , but their Arms , made all those Vessels that brought them into Flanders to be sent away , for which he was much commended by the Admiral of Arragon , as the thing which had gained him the Victory by , the necessity that was laid upon his Soldiers to fight boldly , as having no prospect of Life but in the defeat of the Spaniards ; so he told his Men before the fight , that they must either overcome the Enemy , or drink up all the water in the Sea. There came out at that time a magnificent Inscription upon this Battle , in honor of Prince Maurice , which is this . Anno 1600 secunda die Iulij , Mauricius Aransionensium Princeps in Flandriam terram hospitem traducto exercitu cum Alberto Archiduce Austriae conflixit , copias ejus cecidit , Duces multos primumque Mendosam coepit , reversus ad suos victor signa hostium centum quinque in Hagiensi Capitolio suspendit Deo Bellatori . In the year 1600 , the 2d day of July , Maurice Prince of Orange , having brought his Army into Flanders , then possessed by his Enemy , fought with Albert Arch-Duke of Austria , slew his Forces , took several Commanders , and especially Mendoza , then returning Conqueror to his Country , he hung up 105 of the Enemies Colors , in the Councel House at the Hague , to the Honor of God the Disposer of Victory . This was not his first Essay of a Field Battle , for otherwise he might have passed for one , that was good only at the taking of Towns , but he had long before forced the Duke of Parma to raise the Seige of Knotsemburg , over against Nimiguen , having defeated 7 Troops of his best Cavalry ; a disgrace which the Duke lessen'd , by the necessity laid upon him , by Orders from Spain , to go and succor Roan . In the year 1594 , he had likewise at the Battle of Tournhout , defeated and slain the Lord de Balancon , Count de Varax , General of the Artillery of Spain , who commanded a body of 6000 Foot , and 600 Horse , of which , besides the General , above 2000 were left upon the place , with several Prisoners of Note , amongst whom , a Count of Mansfeldt was one ; there were 38 Ensigns taken , with the Cornet of Alonzo de Mondragon , which were all hung up in the great Hall of the Castle at the Hague , for a perpetual Memorial . And upon this occasion , I shall here relate , how an Ambassador of Poland , being come from King Sigismond , to exhort the States General to reconcile themselves to the King of Spain , whose Power he magnified so far , as that sooner or later it would entirely subdue them , and speaking as if he would frighten them with lofty words , full of Vanity , and according to the Eloquence of his Nation : Count Maurice , who was then present at this Harrangue , upon his going out of the Assembly , led the Ambassador into this Hall , where he show'd him all the Colors and Cornets , taken from the Spaniards at Knotsemburg , and Turnholt , and without using many words , let him understand , that in reality the King of Spain was not altogether so invincible . But as Prince Maurice was victorious at Land , so he was not less successful at Sea , having always got great Advantages over the Spaniards , by the Conduct of his Vice-Admirals . They were assisting to the ruine of the Spanish Flota , stiled the Invincible , and brought several of the Galeons into Zealand . In the year 1596 , Iohn de Duvenvorde , Lord of Varmont , contributed his help to the Earl of Essex , in taking the Town of Cales , and burning the Spanish Fleet , for which Queen Elizabeth returned thanks to the said Sieur de Varmont , by a very obliging Letter , which extreamly commends his Bravery . In the year 1599 , the Vice-Admiral Peter Vanderdoes , seized upon Allagona , Capital of the Canary Islands , where he forced the Spaniards to fly into the Mountains , and followed them even thither , and then having sacked and burnt the place , returned victorious to his own Country . In the year 1603 , Don Frederick Spinola , not being able to endure that these Vessels of Zealand should always lye before the Haven of Sluise , went out , with 8 Gallies , and some other Vessels of War to chase 'em thence ; He was slain in the fight , and his Fleet so ill handled , that it was constrained to retreat into Sluise with a considerable loss : not to mention here a great many other considerable advantages obtained in the Indies , and diverse other parts of the World , over the Vessels of the Castilians , and the Portugueses . This is what I shall say in general of this great Prince , only adding , that in the year 1622 , the Truce of 12 years being expired , and the Marquess Ambrose Spinola , having besieged Berghen ap Zoom , with all the Forces of Spain , the Prince of Orange made him raise the Siege , being assisted by Count Ernest of Mansfeldt , and Christian Duke of Brunswick , that he had expresly sent for out of Germany . These Generals had taken Arms in favor of the King of Bohemia , and passing through Brabant , had defeated at Fleuru , ( if my memory does not fail me ) Don Gonsalvo of Corduba , who was sent to oppose their passage : In the fight the Duke of Brunswick had an Arm cut off as he was forcing a Barricade , which obliged him to wear one of Silver , which I myself have seen . There was great rejoycing through all the United Provinces for this happy Victory , public Thanksgivings were ordered to be made in every Town , where there were such prodigious Bonfires , that they seemed to be all on fire . So this Count of Mansfeldt , and the Duke of Brunswick contributed to the Prince of Orange's Glory , which seemed to have been decay'd and worn out of Mens minds by so long a Truce , but was renewed and revived throughout the whole World , by so illustrious an Action . And because that here there has been occasion to speak of these two Men , who in their time were the scourges of Mankind , it may not be amiss to let the Prince of Orange rest a little , and to relate what I know of their manner of Proceedings , and their Principal Encounters . This Count Ernest was a Bastard of the famous House of Mansfeldt , which has produced great Generals ; he was a Man so subtile and cunning , that some have rightly stiled him Ulysses Germanicus , or the German Ulysses . He was so bold , as to maintain the Quarrels of the Elector Palatine , elected King of Bohemia , with a great deal of Constancy and Resolution , against the Family of Austria ; He had several successes both unfortunate and happy ; at last being called into Holland to the succor of Berghen ap Zoom , I remember that I saw him there ; he was then about 50 years old , fair , much wrinkled , of a good stature , but a little stooping ; He always wore a gray Hat , without a Hatband , and said that he would never put it off till he had made his Fortune , which I myself have heard him speak . France , that too late understood its true Interest , ( for it had unadvisedly sacrificed the Elector Palatine to the fury of the House of Austria , as I shall more fully relate hereafter ) assisted him with a Sum of Money , which my Father paid him , and with the succor of 4000 Foot , under the conduct of Monsieur de Mantereau , who had his Winter Quarters in East Frizeland , beyond the River Ems , with the Troops of Count Mansfeldt . This New Attila afterwards ravaged the lower Saxony , from whence being chaced by the Count de Tilly the Emperors General , he marched through the Country of Brandendurg into Silesia , where he had some fortunate Successes , and from thence at last retired to Bethlem Gabor Prince of Transylvania . A little after , as this unquiet Spirit , fruitful in new Expeditions , was going to Venice , to propose some League , passing through Bosnia in November 1626 , he was taken with a violent pain in his Bowels , of which he died , not without suspition of Poyson , and was buried at Spalatro . He was a man of great Courage , who run through and ravaged the greatest part of Germany , having spread the terror of himself both within and without the Empire , and so frightned Champaigne and Paris itself , when Montpelier was besieged , where the late King was then in Person , that the most part of the Inhabitants of that great City , seeing their King and his principal Forces upon the Confines of his Realm , conveyed themselves , with what they most esteemed to the City of Orleans , to avoid a Fire which consumed all things that were found in its way : Some Blockheads of Paris being frightened with his approach , commonly called him Bloody Bones , and used his Name to frighten Children that were troublesome . As to Duke Christian of Brunswick , he was of the illustrious and ancient House of Brunswick , one of the richest and most powerful in all Germany , which at present maintains Armies both within and without the Empire , and which having conquered the Dutchy of Bremen , assists the Kings of Spain and Denmark , the Hollanders and Elector of Brandenburg with its Forces . This Duke Christian was commonly called Halberstat , because he was Bishop of that place , and sometimes Dol Hartzoch , which is as much as to say , one that acts like a Madman . He was a Prince of good Mein , and well made ; he was very brave , but his Courage had something more of Brutishness than true Valor : for when he saw a Workman on the top of a Steeple , he took no greater pleasure than to fetch him down with a Stone , which in my time he did in Holland : He had a great Passion for the Queen of Bohemia , from whom he had taken an English Glove , which I saw him wear , tied to a String in his Hat , and hanging below the brims of it . Having raised an Army in Lower Saxony , and not having wherewithal to pay it , he turned a Statue of St. Liberius into Money , which was much bigger than the Life , and at that time in the Cathedral Church of Paderburn . This Saint Liberius had been Bishop of Mans. Such a beginning enticed him farther , and knowing that at Munster there were 12 Apostles , all of Silver , of a prodigious bigness ; he went thither , and seizing upon the place , marched directly to the great Church called the Dome , accompanied with all his Collonels and Captains , made a Speech to these Apostles , reproaching them with their Idleness and Disobedience , in not observing the commands of their Master , to go instantly through all the World , in these words , Go throughout all Nations ; swearing that he would make them Travellers , and become obedient : So he immediately commanded to coin them into Rix Dollars , with which he paid his Army , and so spread them throughout all Germany . He had taken this for his Device , Gottes freindt , und der Psaffen feint , which is to say , Friend of God , and Enemy of Priests , whom he slew , or at least guelt them , without any remission ; at last this outragious Spirit departed in 1626 , at Wolfenbottle , of a burning Fever in the prime of his Youth . After having raised the Seige of Berghen op Zoom ; Maurice Prince of Orange did nothing considerable besides the Project he laid for the surprize of Antwerp , but Heaven and the Winds were opposite to his design ; he had given so good order for every thing , the Undertaking was so well laid , and he promised to himself such a happy Issue , that he said that it was God alone that could hinder the Success . Prince Maurice before he had resolved to ruine Mr. de Barneveld , honored my Father with his esteem and confidence , insomuch that he undertook his defence against those that had aspersed him , as his elder Brother Prince Philip , and his Princess had done before ; which was very well known to all those who were then in Holland , and which appears evidently by a Letter which Prince Maurice writ to Monsieur de Villeroy , after the Peace of Landau , wherein he not only justifies my Fathers conduct , but moreover tells him , that the Court had no Person thereabouts , who could serve France so much as my Father , and that was so agreeable to him and the States General . The Letter is this . SIR , AT my return from Zeland , upon the instances that were made me by Monsieur de Maurier the Kings Ambassador , for the Re-establishment of the French Officers in their Employments , I used my endeavors for the satisfaction of their Majesties , the States having taken the same Resolution , their Act shall be executed ; I am very much pleased that the Troubles in your Kingdom have been so happily composed , and particularly that your Labors have so well succeeded in it , wishing that this repose may be of long continuance to the prosperity of their Majesties , which is the thing that I desire : besides , although the Care and Diligence which Monsieur Maurier has show'd in his faithful Execution of the Kings Commands , may speak sufficiently for themselves , yet I must render this Testimony to his Behavior , that it has been such as has served their Majesties heartily , and to the purpose , without giving any one reason to complain , having managed all his Actions , which are very well known to us , with Modesty , Respect and Honor , and thus much I can give you certain assurance of ; whereas if any other reports may be spread to his Prejudice , they must do great injustice to his Conduct and Integrity : The States General and all of us , are fully satisfied with his whole proceedings , and think their Majesties cannot hereafter make use of any other Minister , that will be more faithful and serviceable to themselves , or more agreeable to this Commonwealth , which , as I have reason , I must declare to be my own opinion ; and with that I shall conclude , together with assurance of my desire to serve you , and prayers to God to give you health and long life . Sir , your very affectionate Servant Maurice of Nassau . This Letter , and several others of the same Strain , which Madam the Princess Dowager of Orange , and the principal Persons in the Country had writ to Court , contradicted the Aspersions of several Persons of Quality , who had assured the Queen Mother and her Ministers , that my Father was disagreeable to the Prince and States General . In short , Prince Maurice , upon all occasions , gave my Father very signal marks of his Esteem and Friendship ; so that in the Year 1615 , having a Son born , the Prince would be his Godfather , and gave him his own name of Maurice , with a little Picture of a great value , this is he who has been known by the name of Villaumaine , and who having past all his Life in Holland , where he was born , arriv'd by 40 years Service and his own Merit , without any favor , to the command of Collonel ; He had a mortal aversion for this last war , for he drew his extraction from France , where his Family was established ; on the other side he saw himself obliged to defend the place of his Birth , where he had all his effects , and where he was at last arrived to an honorable Post , by an extraordinary Patience : never Man had more true Friends than he , and they of all Nations , so that he gained the Esteem of all the considerable Frenchmen that had known him in Holland , amongst others of Monsieur de Beringhen , chief Querry to the King , of Mr. de St. Romain , who was Ambassador in Portugal and Switzerland ; and towards his latter days , of the Princess of Tarentum : He lived in great Esteem for his Valor and Fidelity , and died at the Head of his Regiment in the Battle of Senef , very much lamented by all that knew him , and by the Prince of Orange himself , who placed a great Confidence in him . I hope I shall be pardoned for the tenderness I had for this only Brother that was left me , which occasioned this digression . But let us now come to the description of Prince Maurice's Person and Manners , even to the secrets of his Life , which have not hitherto been divulged , as I have learnt them from my Father , and several Noble Persons of that Country . This Prince was very strong , and indefatigable in Labor ; he appeared lesser than he was , by being full and fat ; his Face was plump and ruddy , his Beard fair , which he wore very large and broad ; he always made use of little pleated Ruffs about his Neck : He never clothed himself but after the same fashion , with the same Stuff , and that always of a sort of brown or musk color ; his Doublet was of Silk with Gold stripes , the rest of his Cloaths were Woollen , but his Cloaks , or long Coats , were faced with Velvet ; I speak of his common Habit , and not of those that were designed for great Feasts and public Assemblies . He often wore in his Hat a Band of Diamonds , he was never without a Girdle , to which was fastened a sort of Belt for his Sword , that was gilt : I never saw him in any other Habit , and yet I have minded him a thousand times , at the French Church , in the Castle at the Hague , which heretofore was a Chappel for the Counts of Holland , and often at my Fathers , whither he used to come , either to eat , or play at Chess , which was his chief diversion ; for during the Truce , when he was not busy in war , he often plaid at it , and for that reason look'd upon such as did so . H ehad a great affection for Mr. de la Caze , a brave Captain of Bearn , whose Son served in the Troops of Holland , and played very well at it . This Mr. de la Caze had no Revenue more certain , than what he won of the Prince at this Play , scarce ever parting from him without 9 or 10 Crowns of Gold , which was worth more to him than his Company . They never plaid for above one at a time , without ever doubling , but la Caze that he might not dishearten the Prince , would let him win one Game in three or four . This Monsieur de la Caze has told my Father , that the Prince would be very much vexed when he lost , which happens even to the greatest Men ; and the reason is evident , because it is their own fault if they lose , for this Game does not depend at all upon chance , but good conduct ; and 't is very provoking to see ones self surpassed by others in Knowledge or Judgment . Monsieur de la Caze said , that when the Prince had lost , and it was late before they gave over Play , the wax Lights being almost burnt out , he would pull his Hat down over his Eyes without rising from his Seat , or bidding him good Night ; but at such times as la Caze had let him win , the Prince would be very pleasant , conduct him on his way , and command his Pages to light and wait upon him to his Lodgings ; Such particulars as these show the temper of People , and that the greatest Men are not without their weaknesses . In relation to Chess , Prince Philip of Orange told my Father , that he had heard for certain in Spain , when he was there a Prisoner , that an old Spanish Lord having been winner all the Evening at this Play , and continuing so good part of the Night with King Philip the 2d , without being so complaisant as to let him carry one Game , and having remarked much disturbance in the Kings Countenance , he told his Children upon his return home , that he must depart the day following , and never think of coming back to Court , where there was nothing to be done or hoped for , either for himself or them , because he had beat the King at Chess all that Night , and should never be forgiven for it . Prince Maurice used to make himself very merry with us Frenchmen , who to cloath themselves after the Fashion of those times , wore slasht Doublets , with one single Shirt , which made those freeze that look'd upon them , being so thin cloathed , and shivering , in the midst of Winter , which is very long and sharp in Holland ; and as he was jesting one day upon them in a great Company , one of these Gentlemen told him , he had a way to deceive People , for he had two Shirts on , and that nothing was so warm as two Shirts ; the Prince was pleasant , cried , Lay a wager upon it ; to which the other replying , That he knew nothing warmer than two Shirts , Prince Maurice answered , That undoubtedly three were warmer than two ; and that the weather was cold enough for him to make use of them . Prince Maurice related to my Father , that one Winter at the Hague , when there was a great many German Princes of his Kindred there , they met one day at one of the chief Inns to divert themselves , where after having drank till scarce any of them could see , one of the Company proposed the putting out the Lights , and throwing Stools at one another all night long , which being done , one of these soveraign Princes found his Arm broke , another his Knee out of joynt , another his Skull crackt , and those that came off best had horrible Bruises and black Eyes ; after this they were all forced to go to Bed , and consider what to do with themselves . This Story the Prince learnt from Monsieur Luc his Surgeon , a Frenchman , very expert in his Profession , who was called to their help upon this occasion : Prince Maurice smilingly ask'd my Father , if this was not a very fine and agreeable diversion for the Princes his Relations , and whether they had not extraordinary reason to boast of their Pastime . Prince Maurice loved Mathematicians and Engineers very well , and amongst others of that age , he very much esteemed Monsieur Alcome , one excellent in the profession , to whom he gave a large Pension , though he had a very good one from the King ; but there was no body could teach the Prince in that Science , he having contrived several fine Inventions for the passage of Rivers , and fiege of places , so that in his Age , he served for a Pattern to Engineers , as well as Captains . He would not suffer his Troopers to wear straight Boots , saying great inconveniencies might arise from thence , being often in haste to get on Horseback ; ridiculing us Frenchmen , for affecting to have fine Legs , so that they would be whole hours in getting their Boots off , or on ; and to set them an example , he had his own Boots so large , that he could almost leap into them . He did not approve those Italian Grooms who taught their Horses to prance , which he said was very dangerous , and had been the death of several People ; he had no People to manage his Horses , and was content if they would only turn to the right and left . During the Truce , the King of France sent him a magnificent Present of Spanish Horses by Monsieur de Pluvenelle , Querry to his Majesty , who had the honor to teach the King to ride , being a person of great Reputation , and the most famous Man of his time in that Art. The Prince , though he was very vigilant and laborious , yet had so great a Quietness of Mind , that so soon as ever he was in Bed , and his Head laid upon the Pillow , he fell into so sound a Sleep , that it was a difficult matter to wake him ; but knowing his own infirmity , that he might not be surprized in time of War , as his Father , who was of the same Complexion , was like to have been in his Tent , near Malines , after having given necessary orders , he made two Men watch by turns every hour , with command to wake him , if any accident should happen . Marquess Spinola was of a humor quite contrary to the Prince , and could never sleep if he had the least business upon his Spirits ; the Marquess was very lean , the Prince very fat , and their Tempers very different ; the one being dry and choleric , the other plump and sanguine . Prince Maurice , being one day in a good humor , told my Father , That Elizabeth Queen of England , by a weakness common to her Sex , had so extraordinary a desire to be thought handsom , that when the States General had sent her a magnificent Embassy , which consisted of the principal persons of their Country , accompanied by a great many young Gentlemen of the United Provinces , a Hollander who was in the Ambassadors Train at their first Audience , having looked earnestly upon the Queen , told an English Gentleman , with whom he had been acquainted in Holland , that he saw no reason why the Queens Beauty should be generally spoke of to so much disadvantage ; that he thought People much to blame for doing it , that to him she seemed very agreeable , and that if he durst , he would let her see what passions she was able to raise in a young Gentleman ; with several other such like discourses , often looking upon the Queen , and then applying himself to the Englishman . The Queen who took more exact notice of the private persons than the Ambassadors , as soon as the Audience was ended , sent for the Englishman , and commanded him on pain of her displeasure to tell her , what his discourse was with the Hollander , being certain that it was concerning her , as was evident by their mein and behavior . The Gentleman made a great many excuses , saying it was not worth her Majesties knowledge , at last the Queen being very urgent , he was forced to declare the whole matter , and confess the extream passion which the Hollander had testified for her Royal person . The event of the affair was this , that the Ambassadors were each of them presented with a Chain of Gold worth 800 Crowns , and every one of their Retinue with one of 100 Crowns ; but the Hollander who thought the Queen so handsom , had a Chain of 1600 Crowns , which he wore about his Neck as long as he lived . This Queen , who had a Thousand great qualities , had still the vanity of being thought handsom by all the world , and I have heard my Father say upon this occasion , that being sent to her , in every Audience that he had , she would pull her Glove off a hundred times to show her hands , which were very white and handsom . But to return to the character of Prince Maurice , he was naturally good and just , and died with the reputation of an exemplary Honesty ; to show that he deserved this character , I need only relate the following Story . Two of his Domestics who were Frenchmen , one called Iohn de Paris , who waited upon him in his Chamber , the other one of his Halberdeers , named Iohn de la Vigne , having assassinated a Jeweller of Amsterdam , who had Stones of a great Value , which he would have sold the Prince ; he was so far from protecting them , ( as several Persons of Quality would have thought it concerned their Honor to do ) that on the contrary , he himself prosecuted the Actors of so inhumane a Butchery , and made them both be broke alive upon the Wheel . If this great and just character of Prince Maurice , might be any way in the least sullied in the opinion of some persons , it was occasioned by his contests with Monsieur Barnevelt , who had been one of the principal Ministers , and Confidents of Prince William his Father , and who after his Death got the soveraign Command both by Sea and Land , to be put into the hands of Prince Maurice ; for People being in a terrible confusion after that disaster , and several seeing themselves deprived of their principal support , being desirous to have recourse to the Amnesty which King Philip offered them , he said publicly that matters were not in so desperate a condition ; that they ought to take courage , they had indeed lost a real support by the Death of the Father , but that he had left a Son , then studying at Leyden , who was capable to fill his place , and gave very great Testimonies of his inclination to Vertue ; so by the Perswasion and Authority of this great Man , Prince Maurice was no sooner come out of the Colledg , but he was placed , as Commander , at the Head of Armies ; upon this account the Prince looked upon him as his Benefactor , till time made him think , he had reason to alter his opinion , and use other measures towards him : Whilst Monsieur de Barnevelt was for the continuance of the War , which the Prince desired to uphold his Authority , they kept a very fair Correspondence ; as likewise in the year 1598 , when he met King Henry IV. in Brittain to diswade him from making the Peace of Vervins . But when Barnevelt shew'd himself inclinable to a Truce , after a War of 40 years , which had so exhausted the State , that it was impossible , by reason of the prodigious number of Debts , to have the War continue any longer ; it was then that this Prince , who thought the Truce would give a mortal blow to his Glory and his Interests , could no longer conceal his resentment , but fell openly at variance with Monsieur de Barnevelt , even in publick Conferences , so far as to give him the Lye , and one time to lift up his hand against him . Prince Maurice used all imaginable endeavours to perswade King Henry IV. to break the design of the Truce , as inconsistent with the welfare of France , since the Spaniards , being no longer engaged against the United Provinces , would without all doubt turn their whole Forces against his Kingdom : He spread several Papers which accused those who were for the Truce , of being Traytors , and holding aCorrespondence with the Spaniards , but Monsieur de Barnevelt , made it be represented to the King by such Ambassadors as had their dependance upon himself , what he had several times before told to Mr. Buzanval his Ambassador , and Monsieur the President Iavin , who had been dispatched Extraordinary Envoy into Holland ; That it was necessary for the United Provinces , to use the King in the same method that sick and wounded persons do their Physicians , or their Chyrurgions ; That is , to discover plainly their Wounds and Infirmities , whereby his Majesty may see , if it lay in his power to afford them such remedies , as would heal them ; That their State was charged with excessive Debts , whose Interest was to be paid to private persons , that had lent their Money to the Public , and had scarce any thing else remaining for their own subsistence ; and that except that Interest was exactly paid , the greatest part of them must be left to starve . That the several Imposts which were established to maintain the charges of the War , were not sufficient for its continuance , and that 13 or 14 Hundred Thousand Crowns were over and above necessary , to pay the Interest of their Debts , and the Troops which were then in their Service ; but that if his Majesty would supply them with what was necessary for their continuance of the War with Spain , they would pursue it more vigorously now than ever . The King , whose Treasure was exhausted , seeing that he would be obliged to furnish them every year with at least 4 Millions of Livres , consented to the proposal of the Truce , which was concluded by his Authority , notwithstanding the perpetual opposition which Prince Maurice made to it by his Creatures . So the Truce being concluded , in the year 1609 , by Monsieur Barnevelt's perswasions , it is not to be admired , if the Prince of Orange bore no good will to him ; seeing France had followed the sentiments of that great Man , and had so little consideration for hisInterests and Councel : After this time , the Prince sought occasions to revenge himself of Barnevelt , but before he came to his final resolution , he endeavored to gain him over , by the means of the Princess Dowager of Orange , his Mother-in-law ; but this did not succeed , for Monsieur Barnevelt intimated to the Princess , as if Prince Maurice had a design of possessing himself of the Soveraignty of the Country , and that it was upon this account he so manifestly pursued his Ruine . The Prince finding that Barnevelt was not to be brought over , began to encourage such persons as were jealous of that Power and Authority which Barnevelt had gained upon the States ; but the Prince managed this affair with such discretion , that those , whose ruine perhaps he might design , should have least reason to distrust him , or provide for their own Safety ; pursuant to this , he bestowed upon them all imaginable Favors ; he gave to Monsieur de Grouneveld , Monsieur Barnevelt's eldest Son , the Office of Master of the Dykes , and Forests in Holland ; to Stautembourg his youngest Son , he gave the Government of Berghen ap Zoom , which is one of the principal Keys of the Country . Among others , he brought over Francis Aersens , Son of Cornelius Aersens , Secretary to the States , originally of Brabant , who had been a long time Resident , afterwards Ambassador in France : This Man was Author of all the violent Councels , and principal Executor of the passion of the Prince ; he was a Man of Ability , and very bold , who aspired to new things , that so he might become great ; eloquent to the public damage , and desirous to heap up Riches by any means whatsoever . The Prince likewise made use of several other persons , who were of an unquiet and ambitious temper , willing to fish in troubled waters , and to make their advantage of the disgrace such people were fallen into , as they before had reason to envy . But as it was not safe , so neither did it seem just , to fall upon Monsieur Barnevelt , and his Dependants , till they had rendered themselves suspected , and odious to the people ; the difference which happened at this time upon the matters of Religion , between the Followers of Gomarus , and Arminius , gave an occasion for the Peoples disgust against him : for this diversity of opinions had so divided the State , that there were great quarrels in the Schools , and even fights and murders , upon their coming out of the Churches ; what one Minister had preached in the Morning , after Dinner was confuted in the same Pulpit , by another Minister of a contrary opinion ; so all the Doctors and Ministers having banish'd Charity , which is the chief Foundation of the Christian Religion ; instead of instructing People in true Piety , and explaining the Word of God , that breathes nothing but peace , and which is sufficiently intelligible to minds that are meek and well disposed , amus'd themselves only with handling such questions , as the vulgar never could comprehend ; and all full of Animosity and Revenge on either Party : employed their whole Wit and Knowledge to make their Adversary appear ridiculous , employing Scurrility more than Arguments against one another . These different Sermons , in which the Ministers mutually accused one another of Ignorance and Heresie , sowed divisions amongst the People , each following the opinion of his own Minister , as being uncapable to judge for himself in questions so difficult , as those of Free-will , Grace , or Predestination ; like as it happens at this time , when Ladies of the greatest Quality , follow some the opinion of the Jesuits , and others that of the Doctors of Port Royal ; besides this division encreased daily , and not only took deep root throughout the whole State , but an infinite number of printed Books , swarmed in every place , and entertained mens minds with Schism and Bitterness . The Gomarists , wedded to the opinion of Calvin , maintained that God had sentenced by an eternal Decree , what men were to be saved , and what were to be damned ; that this Sentence drew the one into the path of Piety and Salvation , whilst it left the other buried in all that Vice which is common to humane Nature . The Arminians said , on the contrary , That God who was a most righteous Judge , and a most merciful Father , made this distinction between Sinners , that those who repented of their faults should obtain Grace and Life , whereas such as were disobedient and obstistinate in their crimes , should be punished for them ; That God desired all would come into the right way , and had given them good precepts for to follow , but that there was no necessity that might force either the one , or the other , it depending upon each Mans will , either to damn himself , or to be saved . In the heat of the disputes , and in several writings , the Arminians accused the Gomarists of making God the cause of mens sins , and maintained that by a sort of destiny , they made Souls immovable , being submitted to the irrevocable fatality of Eternal Life or Damnation . The Gomarists on the other side , blamed the Arminians for blowing up mens minds with so great an arrogance , as to think they could possess the greatest of Treasures , which is a Soul well constituted , without being beholding to God alone for it , but to the Merits of their own Good Works . These Opinions were defended with so much heat and positiveness , that I have heard Daniel Tilenus ( a Famous Arminian , Native of Gaulsberg in Silesia , who had been driven from Sedan , by the Ministers of a contrary Opinion , and who died at Paris in an extream old Age ) often say , he had much rather embrace the Opinion of Mahomet than that of Calvin ; alledging that the Turks believed in God , whereas the Calvinists did not , forasmuch as the principal Attribute of God was to be infinitely Good and Merciful ; that the Turks acknowledged a God of such a Nature , but that the Calvinists framed one that was Cruel , Pittiless , and that damned his own Creatures with a set deliberation . Upon the mention of Tilenus I shall add , that he disputed against Cardinal Perron , and that the Conference which they had together was Printed ; and that tho he was a German , and upon the Frontiers of Poland , yet there was no Person in France , who writ in our Language with more Elegancy and Neatness , which I am certified of from my Father , who received a thousand Letters from him , and who was a competent Judge in this matter , as being himself esteemed to have had one of the best Pens of the Age ; He lived in the same Country of Silesia , which has likewise produced Monsieur de Borstell , who had the same Talent at writing , and was so much esteemed by Madam des Loges , and immortalized in the Letters of Monsieur Balza●… . The States General being often assembled to remedy these disorders which daily happened in all their Cities , by reason of these divisions upon the account of Religion , it was the advise of Monsieur Barnevelt , that all Ministers , and Professors of Divinity , should be prohibited to speak concerning Grace , and Predestination , either in the Pulpit or the Universities ; that all Printers likewise should be forbid to publish any books upon this Subject ; that both Parties should live together in Brotherly Union , without scandalously dividing the Church ; that this Doctrine was so subtle , and so incomprehensible to the Common People , that the whole Country would be at rest and easie , as soon as nothing more should be spoke concerning it : that there remained a field large enough for the Ministers to comfort and instruct their Flocks , by exhorting them to the practice of Gods Commandments and Christian Vertues , by explaining to them the Old and New Testament , which leads Mens Minds to nothing more than Peace and Charity : In short , he added that the book of Predestination was a book so difficult and obscure , that the greatest Doctors could not see a Letter in it , and that the very Angels had much ado to comprehend it . This Council was so wise and prudent that at the same time it was followed by the French King , who seeing his Kingdom disturbed with the same Questions , and threatned with a dangerous Schism , by the disputes and frequent writings of the Iesuits , and such as were called Iansenists ; imposed a perpetual silence to all these Writers . But Prince Maurice and his dependants opposed themselves to the sentiments of Monsieur Barnevelt and his Party , as esteeming them to lye under a suspition of holding correspondence with the Roman Catholicks and the Spaniards , and that by this means they would bring back Popery into the United Provinces , which was the only thing that could ruine that Republick , and Francis Aersens being a bold Man that could write and speak fluently , he was ordered to make use of his Pen upon this Occasion . There were several papers published at this time , among which , one was called Praevia Detectio , another Dissertatio Necessaria , a third Hispanici Concilii Artes : and whereas Monsieur Barnevelts Party had commended his wisdom and the pains he had taken for the good of his Country , and the Counsels he had given so much for its advantage ; so Monsieur Aersens by these writings accused him openly of being in League with the Papists , and corrupted by the Spaniards to ruine the true Religion , and bring his Country back again into Slavery . Monsieur Barnevelt answered Aersens , with a very large Apology , wherein all his long services for the good of the State were represented to the sull ; but this gained no ground upon those who were affected to Prince Maurice , who had the Power in his hands , and the Soldiers all depending upon him , and then the common People could not but follow him , as having no reason to think he could have any design to their prejudice , who had so long exposed himself to a great many dangers in the defence of their Liberties . Monsieur de Barnevelt seeing himself thus attacqued , complained to the States of Holland , as his Judges and Natural Lords , who took him into their protection by an authentic Act ; but he having counselled those of Utrecht to preserve their new Garrison which they had levied for their particular safety , upon their own charges , affirming they might do it by the priviledge of their Province ; the States of each Country having reserved their Rights by the Union of Utrecht : The Prince of Orange and his Party imputed this action to him as a crime , and made it pass for an attempt against the good of the confederated Commonwealth . The Prince soon after went to Utrecht , assisted by some Deputies of the States General , disarmed the new Levies , and changed the Magistrates , as at Leyden , Haerlem , Amsterdam , and other places ; afterwards he displaced several of the States of Holland , and substituted others in their room ; a little while after by an extraordinary Order of Eight Persons under the Title of States General , Prince Maurice caused Monsieur Barnevelt to be arrested , he was put into the Castle of the Hague , in the same Chamber where Admiral Mendoza of Arragon had heretofore been Prisoner ; at the same time Monsieur Hoguerbeis , a Person of merit and known capacity was arrested likewise , with Monsieur Hugo Grotius , Pentionary of Rotterdam , a Man of great Learning , and the Sieur de Leydenberg Secretary to the States of Utrecht . They were accused of several crimes against the State , amongst others , that they would have laid the whole Country in blood , and betray'd it to the Spaniards . The Prince to secure himself from any hatred that might be drawn upon him in this conjuncture , declared that whatever he acted , was in the Name of the States General , as principal Conservators of the safety of the Republic . The Prisoners on the other side remonstrated , That though this was done under the Name of the States General , yet that in effect it proceeded only from the power of the Prince , who was armed , and followed by the greatest part of the common People ; that the change at present made in the Common-wealth was so considerable , that it ought to astonish all those who were true Lovers of the Laws and Liberties of their Country . That as for the States General , they had no Jurisdiction over the Subjects of particular Provinces , much less to arrest Persons of their Quality , who were deprived of their Employments without any process , against all Justice , and in opposition to the States of Holland , who were their only Lords and Superiors ; that their true crimes were their opposition to the ambitious desires of Prince Maurice , their obedience to the States of Holland , who were their Masters , their Counsel to some Towns to preserve their Priviledges , and to arm themselves for their own safeties ; and finally their refusal to give consent to the calling of a General Synod , which they thought would cause more mischief than advantage to their Country : that they were opprest by their Enemies under the Title of States General , who are the Deputies of Provinces , only for the affairs of Peace and War , for the receiving proposals from foreign Ambassadors , and reporting them to the particular States of each Province ; the States General having no other lawful Right of intermedling with the affairs of the Provinces , each of which are soveraign States , and have time out of mind been Masters of the Life and Fortune of their Subjects ; that this was only a specious Pretext , by which the Neighboring Princes , who did not know the true constitution of the Provinces , might be hindered from defending them , and to put some sort of colour upon so great an Injustice ; they alledged farther for themselves the ancient Customs sworn to by the Earls of Holland , the Dukes of Burgundy , and Charles the 5th , which for several ages had been inviolably observed , and for whose preservation their Ancestors had taken Arms ; That as for a General or National Synod , they could not agree to it , because it would seem , as if the Seven Provinces were but one Nation , contrary to the priviledge of particular Provinces , which had always provided for matters of Religion in their own bounds , which was so true , that when the States of the 17 Provinces , assembled at Brussels , having instantly demanded of Prince William of Orange , that the Roman Catholic Religion might be exercised in his Governments , returned answer , That this depended only upon the States of Holland and Zealand . That they appealed from these Judges as incompetent , and visibly suspected of being their Enemies , to such Judges as were natural and proper to their cause . At the same time Prince Maurice with the States General , called a National Synod in the Town of Dort , and several Divines of Foreign Countries were invited thither ; in this Assembly the Opinion of Arminius was declared to be Heretical , scandalous , and tending to the Re establishment of Popery in the United Provinces , and in pursuance of this decree , Utembaugarts , and all the other Ministers and Doctors suspected to be of that Opinion , were dismissed from their Cures , and banished the Country , and forbid to return under pain of severe punishment . After this , Monsieur Barnevelt and the other Prisoners , were tried before Judges nominated by the States General ; these Judges Condemned Monsieur Barnevelt to death , upon the 12th of May 1619. My Father had several times interceeded for him in the Name of the French King , and Monsieur de Boissise had been twice sent Envoy Extraordinary into Holland , to exhort the States to consult their proper welfare , and treat their Prisoners with moderation . Pursuant to the Sentence , he was executed in the Court of the Castle at the Hague , being 66 years old , where the Scaffold was raised against his Chamber Window , opposite to the Prince's Apartment , who was said to have beheld this Execution from his window by the help of a prospective ; upon which some people made their Reflections . Prince Maurice and the States had less regard to the Intercession of France , because the King of England was in their Interest , as being perswaded that Monsieur Barnevelt was none of his Friends , and that he had done him a sensible displeasure , by causing the English Garrisons to retire from the Town of Flushing , the Brill , and the Castle of Ramekius ; which the English held for a security of those Sums which Queen Elizabeth had lent to the States General . Monsieur Barnevelt ( being the chief of a very splendid Embassy ) made great Instances to the King to recall his Forces from their Towns ; King Iames promised him publickly and solemnly that he would do it , provided they paid the Money due to him , thinking he had imposed an impossible condition upon them , considering how the Provinces had been exhausted by their Taxes ; but Monsieur Barnevelt having got the Kings word , applyed himself with so much diligence to the collecting of the Money , and by his Credit the people bled so freely , that in a little time these vast Sums were carried into England , which King Iames , tho' very much surprized at , was obliged to receive , and consequently to recall his Garrisons ; and the remembrance of it stuck so close , that he had always a great aversion for Monsieur Barnevelt . Prince Maurice had another reason to make him have less regard to the intercession of France , which was because he was not in the least afraid of their resentments ; Lewis the 13th was then come out of his Minority , and a new Favorite was absolute Master of Affairs , who had more regard to the raising of himself and two Brothers , than to meddle with the Affairs of other Countries , which appeared in the business of the Elector Palatine , King of Bohemia ; for though by reasons of State he should have been maintained , to weaken the House of Austria , which at that time was become formidable , and because this Elector was one of our principal Allies , who might always have so divided Germany , as that one of the Parties should have assisted us when we had occasion ; yet Monsieur de Luynes promised the Marquess de Mirabel , the Spanish Ambassador , then at Paris , to ruin the Affairs of the Palatinate , upon condition that Monsieur de Cadenet his Brother , should marry Mademoiselle de Pecquigny and Chauln●…s ; one of the most noble , most beautiful , and richest Heiresses of her time , who was educated at Bruxels , in the Family of the Infanta Isabella . Upon these hopes , which were not ill grounded ( for the Spaniards had given him their word ) Monsieur de Luynes sent a splendid Embassy into Germany , consisting of Monsieurs d' Angouleme , de Bethune , and de Chateau-neuf ; who deceived the Protestant Princes , that were armed for the defence of the Palatinate ; for it was concluded by the Treaty of Ulme , where all the Princes of both Parties were assembled , to hearken to the propositions of France ; That both Catholics and Protestants should lay down their Arms , and the Quarrel be decided by the King of Bohemia , and the Emperor only . The Protestant Princes suffered themselves to be abused , and did perform the Treaty honestly , so that the Marquess of Ansbatch , the General of their Forces , had orders to disband them ; but the Duke of Bavaria , and the other Catholic Princes of the same Parties , sent their Troops by the Danube to the Emperor , who overthrew the Prince Palatine at the battel of Prague . After this , Monsieur de Luynes , having thus sufficiently raised his Family , began to consider what might be for the Interest of the Kingdom , and thereupon councelled the King to weaken the Hugonots , who as he told his Majesty , had the Insolence to make a distinct State within themselves , and had hitherto been held invincible ; hereupon Monsieur de Luynes seized upon all their important places , except Montauban , from Saumur to the Pyreneans , and after his death , in the year 1622 , pursuant to his Maxims Montpelier was taken , and at last ( some time after ) Cardinal Richelieu counselled the King to attack Rochel , which he gained , and razed immediately ; and having in that destroyed the principal strength of the Hugonot Party , their entire ruin soon followed , upon the Duke of Rohans retreat to Venice , who had a long time upheld them by his Valor and Industry . Prince Maurice was sufficiently informed of this condition of France , by the Dukes of Bovillon , and dela Trimoille , who had married his Sisters ; besides these , he had a great many Friends in Germany , where several of the Soveraign Princes were related to him , either by his own side , or his Mothers , who was Daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxony . The Elector Palatine was his Nephew likewise , and he afterwards was chose King of Bohemia , which he accepted , as 't is said , upon the advice of Prince Maurice , and the persuasions of the Princess his Lady , though contrary to the Counsels of King Iames , his Father in-law , who thought a young Prince was not capable to manage an Affair of such Importance , and resist the power of the House of Austria ; protesting that he would neither succor him with men nor money , except he quitted this design , which would infallibly become his ruin : but the Duke of Bovillon perswaded the Elector Palatine to the contrary , as having some power over the young Prince , who was his Nephew , and had been bred up with him at Sedan ; and the Duke discovered some Ambition to have his Nephew a King , when he wrote to some Friends at Paris , that whilst Lewis was making Knights at Fountainbleau , he was making Kings in Germany . But this Royalty did not continue above 6 months , so that his Enemies called him a King of Snow , because the single battle of Prague , in the beginning of the year 1621 , lost him all Bohemia , Silesia , Lusatia , Moravia , with the adjoyning Provinces ; and the year following , the Spanish Forces marching from the Low Countries , deprived him of the Palatinate itself , in which he was not re-established , but by Adolphus's Descent into Germany ; Charles Duke of Lorrain , who died many years after , one of the oldest Captains of the age , signalized himself very much at the Battle of Pragne , where Count Harcourt was likewise , tho very young . But to return to Prince Maurice ; France being so apparently inclined to the Interests of Barnevelt's Party , its Ministers , which were then in Holland , used to say , that Prince Maurice would have pretended to the Soveraignty of the United Provinces , but that such People , who in the beginning had been hottest against Mr. Barnevelt , and most devoted to the Prince ; yet when they fathom'd his designs became averse to them , notwithstanding their former obligations ; besides the Exile , Death and Imprisonment of persons who had been so considerable in the State , and had likewise a great many Friends and Dependants , wrought a mighty change in the Peoples affections to the Prince , which appeared very visibly ; for whereas before when he went through the Towns of Holland , every body came out of their houses praying for him with extraordinary Acclamations ; now , as he was one day going through the Market-place at Gorcum , which was full of people , there was scarce a single man that pull'd his Hat off to him : For the common people were so variable , that the very Writings which heretofore had made Mr. Barnevelt become suspected by them , were now produced as so many motives for their pity and compassion towards him . To this they added , that the assistance which probably he might have hop'd for , from the Elector Palatine , was since the loss of the battle of Prague , no longer to be expected ; and the Emperor Ferdinand the 2d , having by the happy success of his Generals , Count Tilly , and Wallestein , made himself absolute Master of all Germany , even to the Baltick Sea , where he established an Admiralty at Wismar , reduced all the Princes , and Imperial Towns under his Obedience ; Prince Maurice could no longer expect Succors from Germany , whatever Friends he might heretofore have had there . But those who adhered to the Interests of Prince Maurice , and the House of Orange , acquitted him of a Design so prejudicial to the good of the United Provinces , by maintaining that it was a perfect Artifice of his Enemies , to make him become odious to the People of the Low Countries ; for said they , what probability was there , that Prince Maurice ever had it in his thoughts to become Soveraign of his Country , since after the extirpation of Barnevelt and his party , he never made one step towards it , which he might have done , having then no farther obstacles . Prince Maurice did not long survive a great Conspiracy , which the Sieur de Stautemburg , youngest Son of Mr. Barnevelt , had laid against his Life , which being happily discovered some hours before its execution , obliged him to punish a great number of the Conspirators , throughout the pincipal Towns of Holland . The Prince was never married , but had several Natural Children , the most considerable of them all was Mousieur de Beververt , a man very well made , and very brave , he was Governor of Bolduc , after whose death the Prince of Tarentum had that Government , and was succeeded by Collonel Fitz Patrick , a Scotchman . Prince Maurice died in the Spring of the Year 1625 , when the Marquess Spinola besieged the Town of Breda . And as some pretended it was for grief that he did not succeed in the Soveraignty ; so others said that it was , because he could not relieve that place , which was his own propriety , and had been surprized by him 34 years before . FREDERICK HENRY . Prince of Orange . portrait Henry Frederick of Nassau Prince of Orange , and his Posterity . THis Prince was born the 28th of February 1584. He was of a good mein , and of a strong make , and his parts were as eminent , as his person was agreeable . He was a very great Captain , and equall'd the Glory of his Brother Maurice , who taught him the Art of War , and lead him into the most dangerous Adventures ; and amongst others , at the battle of Newport , where though he was very young , he contributed much by his Valor to the gaining that great Victory in a conjuncture , where the Army of the States General had before them a powerful body of men commanded by Albert the Arch-duke in person , and the Sea behind them , so that it was absolutely necessary , either to make themselves Conquerors or to perish . When Prince Maurice died , in the year 1625 , he advised his Brother Henry Frederick his chief Heir , to marry Madam de Solmes ( who was come into Holland with the Queen of Bohemia ) whose Beauty and good Carriage were accompanied with a great deal of Modesty and Prudence ; she died a little while ago , being very antient , and her Name was Amelia , Daughter to Iohn Albert Count de Solmes . This Prince had one Son , and four Daughters , the eldest of these Ladies married Frederick William the Elector of Brandenburg , by whom she had several Children . This Prince has the greatest Territories in all Germany , they reaching from the Low Countries to Poland and Curland . The 2d Daughter Henrietta Emilia , married the Count de Nassau . The 3d Henrietta Catherina , married Iohn George Prince of Anhalt ; and the 4th married the Duke of Simeren , the youngest Son of the House Palatine , who died a little while ago . The Son was called William , was born in 1626 , and died the 6th of November 1650 , after the business of Amsterdam . He was a Prince naturally ambitious , and of great Courage , so that his Enemies reported of him , that though he was so young , yet he aimed at the execution of that design , which had been laid to Prince Maurice's charge , by Barnevelt and his Adherents . His sudden death changed the whole face of affairs in the Low Countries . He had great prospects from his alliance of England , having married Princess Mary , Daughter of Charles the first King of Great Britain , by whom he left Prince William Henry of Nassau ( now King of England , &c. ) who was born the 14th of November 1650 , some days after the death of his Father . This young Prince William was very remarkable in his Infancy , for his reservedness and moderation ; his Prudence increased as he grew up , and such people as were nice observers of merit , and took great notice of him , have affirmed , that never Prince gave greater hopes than he , even in the most tender years . He suffered with an admirable temper the injuries of Barnevelt's Party , which revived itself in the persons of the two De-wits , who were Brothers ; expecting with a silent patience , which was greater much than that of his Ancestor , the great Prince William , what time would produce , and what favorable occasions might occur , at last for his Re-establishment ; for having by a solemn sentence been deprived of all the Employments of his Family , after the sudden death of the Prince his Father ; he was restored to them again , at the beginning of the last war , by an Ordinance that was made on purpose for it . His Rise and Re-establishment were owing to France , which having made great Conquests for almost 8 years together ; the greatest part of the Frontier Towns , and several capital places of the Provinces Utrecht and Zutphen among others , were rendered up at the very sight of their Armies , though these places were provided with large Garrisons , yet being composed of Officers and Men without any experience , the King of France became Master of more than 40 places , in less than two months . These misfortunes , which seemed to be the presages of greater , and had put the United Provinces into the utmost consternation , gave occasion to the People to complain of the ill conduct of the two De Wits , who governed till that time ; and furnished those who adhered to the House of Nassau with a reasonable pretext to affirm , that the Princes of Orange were only able to uphold their tottering State , and defend them against their most potent Enemies ; and that , as heretofore , they had protected them against the Tyranny of Spain , so it was they alone who could preserve them from the Fury and Violence of the French Armies . The Grand-mother of this young Prince , who was a Woman of a Masculine courage , and suffered the indignities that had been offered to the House of Orange with great impatience , having beheld it , in its greatest splendour , was not a little serviceable in stirring up all the creatures and dependants on the House of Nassau , who were very numerous ; these people being angry to see themselves fallen from their credit , the principal employments being given to the Sons of Burgomasters ; and seconded by the fury of the people , that were grown out of all patience at so many disasters , and the sight of a victorious Army , through the very bowels of the Countrey , massacred the Enemies of the Young Prince , who was afterwards restored to the possession of all the dignities that had belonged to his Ancestors , which is to say , that of General of their Forces , Stadt-holder and Admiral , which were moreover by a solemn decree made hereditary to his Family . Upon this occasion it cannot but be admired , how so powerful a State , that had made head for Fourscore years against the Crown of Spain , had taken such large Towns , and gained so many Battels , and had become formidable at Sea to all the Princes of the world , having carried its Arms and Victory to the farthest part of the Earth ; that this State , I say , which had rendred itself so famous by the long defence of Ostend , which has equall'd the reputation of the famous Sieges of Tire , and the ancient Troy , should be reduced in less than two months to the very brink of its ruine ; and it had assuredly been destroyed in the year 1672 , if by a desperate resolution it had not resolved to save itself by drowning part of the Country ; as a Pilot who throws all his Cargo overboard , during a furious Storm , that so he may preserve his Men and Vessel . But those who knew the constitution of these Provinces , and were not ignorant that discord is the plague and certain destruction of the most flourishing States , were not so much amazed , considering it was more than Threescore years since that Country had been torn in pieces by two contrary Factions , which threatned its subversion without any Foreign Forces : This Gangreen likewise had so seized upon the most noble parts of the United Provinces , that in the year 1672 , by a strange fatality and an unaccountable passion , the greatest part of the chief Persons in that Country , desired the loss of their Land Army , and the defeat of the Prince of Orange , whose Rise and Power they so much envied : For this reason they had not sufficiently provided his Army with necessary provisions , whilst they applied their principal cares to increase the Fleet , to resist the Kings of England and France , who attacked them jointly with a Navy of above Fourscore Men of War. But it is not less surprizing to consider the expedition the French made in this Campaign , when as these people for fear of becoming subject to the House of Orange , allied to these great Monarchs , had committed a considerable fault in their Politicks : for after the Peace of Munster , imagining themselves to be in perfect security , and that they had nothing more to be afraid of , and being acknowledged Soveraigns by Spain , they might rather give Laws than receive them from any body . They disbanded the greatest part of their old Forces , that were Strangers , and those experienced Officers who had gained so great Glory to their Country , imagining that the surest means of freeing themselves from the Slavery which they thought themselves threatened with , was to take from the Prince of Orange the support of his Government , by reforming those Troops which looked upon him as their Master , having taken an Oath to him , and were devoted perfectly to his service . Besides the principal men in the Country had , as they thought , some interest in this change , for they gave all the Commands in the Army , and the Government of places to their own Relations , thinking by the assistance of this Souldiery to sortifie themselves , and at the same time to weaken the House of Orange ; but they found by sad experience , that endeavoring to avoid one inconvenience , they fell quickly into a greater . For having given the great Employments in the Army , and Government of places to Sons of Burgomasters , and Deputies of Towns ; People without any experience , and who wanted Tutors for themselves , rather than to be Commanders ; when a strong and powerful Enemy made War against them , these young men show'd none of their Northern courage in this storm and danger , for there were places that were garrisoned with 5000 Foot and 800 Horse , that rendred themselves all Prisoners of War , at the very sight of the French Army , without making any resistance . My Brother de la Villaumaine , who came into France a little before this last War , giving me an account of the state of the Army in Holland , told me that if a powerful Enemy should attack them , the Officers must resolve to perish and bear the brunt in their own persons ; having no confidence in the Souldiers they commanded , who did not know how to manage their Arms ; a Prophecy which was since accomplished at the expence of his Life ; A little before he told me likewise , that the Dutch Horse were so ill equipped , that 50 Reyters of Munster would put to flight two or three Hundred Dutch Troopers , who would fly before these Germans as Sheep before a Wolf. There happened the like inconvenience to the Swedes , for having committed the same fault as the Hollanders , because after the Peace of Munster , they likewise disbanded the old Troops which had done such great actions , and revived the antient Glory of the Goths , who had conquered a great part of Europe , being so bold as to attack the Elector of Brandenburg and his old Souldiers , with their new Levies , that never durst maintain their ground against him , and were always beaten when he could joyn them ; so that if by an extraordinary good fortune they had not had so faithful , and so mighty a Protector as the French King , they had quite lost Pomerania , and been sent back to their own cold Countries beyond the Baltick Sea : All which shows us that a Prince ought always to keep a large body of old Troops to defend his State , which without such a support runs the hazard of becoming a prey to the first Enemy that shall be bold , and strong enough to attack it . To these two causes of the extremities to which Holland was reduced in 1672 , that is to say , to the intestine divisions , and to the disbanding of the old foreign Souldiers ; there may a third be likewise added , which was the extraordinary and unheard of drowth that happen'd that year ; for it was so great , that the Rhine , one of the greatest Rivers in Europe , that carries Men of War , was so low , that the French Troops were able to ford it ; so the Country being frightned to see itself attacked both by Sea and Land , by the powers of France and England united to its ruine , was reduced to the utmost despair , seeing Heaven conspire to their destruction , by taking away those Ramparts which Nature had designed for its preservation . The French Army for the reasons before mentioned , had penetrated into the very Heart of the Country , and 40 places were taken in a small space of time , whereas the State thought they might have found work for 20 years , these people that were a little too haughty in their prosperity , lay then under a terrible consternation ; almost in the same condition as the Venetians were heretofore , when King Lewis the 12th made himself Master of the greatest part of the Territories which they had upon the Continent . Being in this despair , they were constrained to the last Remedy , which was to overflow their Country , and breaking down their Dykes to oppose a Sea to the French forces , so hindring them from passing further , they averted the ruine of the Commonwealth , which else had assuredly run its period . Heretofore seeing themselves reduced to a like extremity , they made use of the same Remedy against the Spanish Army at the Siege of Leyden , having succoured the place then at the very point of being lost , with an innumerable company of Boats , which swum upon the Land , which they had overflow'd ; and then the United Provinces were reduced to so strange circumstances , and to such a height of despair , that the principal persons amongst them proposed , in imitation of the ancient Switzers , to burn all their Towns , Villages and Castles , and to spoyl the Country as much as they could , and go on board their Ships to settle themselves in the Indies , so to be delivered from the Spanish Tyranny ; but they had not Vessels enough to transport a fourth part of the people , and were unwilling to leave the greater number to the mercy of so pityless an Enemy : and for a Motto of the lamentable condition which this Country was then reduced to , they engraved upon the Money which they coyned at that time , a Vessel without Masts and Sayls , tost by the waves and storm , with these words , Incertum quó fata ferant : words which represented the extremity of their condition . But to return to the Prince of Orange ; He appeared at the head of an Army at 22 years old ; as his Great Grandfather Prince William , who was Generalissimo to the Emperour Charles the V. at the same Age ; and throughout the course of this great War , he show'd so much Courage and Conduct , both in Sieges and Battels , that he had assuredly pass'd the Actions of his Illustrious Ancestors , who for 200 years serv'd for a model to the greatest Generals , if he had not had the misfortune to be born in the age of a King , whose Genius and Power no common forces could stand against . I do not design to make an exact Journal of the Actions of his Illustrious Father Prince Henry Frederick , since they may be learnt from other . Histories , but speak of them in general , and relate some certain passages not commonly known . In the year 1626 he took Oldensell , Capital of the Country of Tui●…z , in the Neighbourhood of Friezeland and Groninghen : and the same year Peter Hein , one of his Vice-Admirals , in the Bay of Todos los ▪ Santos , in the Road of St. Salvador , took a Spanish Fleet laden with Sugar . In the year 1627 he took Grolle , before the face of Count Henry de Bergues , General of a powerful Spanish Army , that could put no succours into it , nor make the Prince raise his Siege , he being so well entrenched against the Enemies Army . At the end of the year 1627 the same Peter Hein mentioned before , took the Spanish Silver Fleet near the Isle of Cuba . This prize , without reckoning the Galeons and Vessels , was esteemed at more than twenty Millions ; there were , besides other Riches , 356000 Marks of Silver , and 300000 Marks of Gold , abundance of Pearls , Cochinele , Jewels , Bezoar , Musk , Ambergreese , 250 Chests of Sugar , and an infinite number of Stuffs , and other merchandizes of great value . This Vice-admiral Peter Hein arrived gloriously in Holland in the beginning of the year 1629 , which was remarkable by the Conquest of the strong Town of Bolduc , where by a Siege that was very long and difficult , Prince Henry Frederick show'd by his conduct and valour that he could overcome that which had resisted his Brother Maurice , who had heretofore attacqued that important place without success . But what was more marvellous was , that whilst Prince Henry Frederick lay before the place , Count Henry de Bergues having pass'd the River Isell with a great Army , ravaged all the Country of Utrecht , where he seized upon Amersfort , and put Holland into such a consternation that several people counselled the Prince to quit his enterprize upon Bolduc , and succor the heart of his Country which was made desolate by the Enemy ; but he had the constancy to persevere , till he had made himself Master of so considerable a Town , without being moved by the Councels of his chief Officers , or the Lamentations of the People that had been plundered . At the same time the Prince by the vigilance and resolution of Otho de Guent Lord of Dieden , Governour of Emeric , having happily surprized the Town of Wesel , where was the Magazine and Artillery of the Spanish Army ( which obliged Count Henry de Bergues to repass the Issel in all the haste imaginable ) he gained by this double conquest the reputation not only of a very brave , but likewise of a very fortunate Captain ; a quality so desirable to a General , that Scilla the Dictator preferred the surname of Happy to that of Great . In the year 1630 he seized upon the Town of Olind in Brazil , by the conduct of his Vice-Admirals ; and the same year Count Iohn de Nassau , his Cousin , who for some discontent had gone out of the Dutch service to that of Spain , was defeated near the Rhine , and taken by Collonel Illestein , who was not half so strong ; he was carried Prisoner to Wesel , from whence he was ransomed for 18000 Rix Dollers . The year following the same Count Iohn de Nassau , who had gathered together a very strong Fleet in hopes to surprize Willemstat , he was totally defeated by the Hollanders , above 4000 of his men taken Prisoners , and the rest either slain or wounded , and the Count had much ado to save himself with the Prince of Brabanzoon . In the same year 1631 , the States General , to gratify the Prince of Orange , and to testify their acknowledgment for the services which he had continually done his Country , gave the reversion of all his Offices to his Son Prince William , and the writings for it were presented to the young Prince in a Box of Gold. In the year 1632 , Prince Henry after having taken Ruremond , Venlo and Strale , he set about the conquest of Maestricht , a place somewhat distant from Holland , scituated upon the River Meuse , in the confines of Brabant , where he provided his Ammunition and Victuals for the Siege with so much Prudence , that he had enough to make himself Master of the place ; he had surrounded it with a great circumvallation , which the Spanish Army could not force , no more than another German Army , under Henry Godfry , Count of Papenheim , a famous Captain ; both which were constrained to retire with disgrace , after several efforts that were unsuccessful , and many considerable losses . In the year 1633 the Prince besieged and took Rhineberg , and the year following the Spaniards having besieged the Fort of Phillipin , which incommoded the Town of Ghent , the Prince of Orange made them raise the Siege . A little before Count Henry de Bergue , complaining that he was ill used by the Spaniards , had quitted their service and retired into Holland , upon which he published a Manifesto ; and two years after , in the year 1634 , he was condemned as contumacious , to have his Head cut off , by the sentence of the Court of Mechlin . In this place I must tell you how in the year 1628 , after the taking of Rochel , the Cardinal Richelieu , who was absolute Governour in France , was mighty desirous to gain the reputation of having destroyed all the retreats of Heresie , having an unmeasurable desire of making himself be canoniz'd ; and to arrive at it the more easily he made his Confessors say , that he had never committed so much as a Venial Sin , as I have often heard from Mr. Lescot de S. Quintin , his Confessor , whom he made Bishop of Chartes : as crafty a man as ever came out of Picardy , who under the pretence of freedom and apparent simplicity , conceal'd a great deal of subtilty and artifice . The Cardinal to gain a reputation among the Zealots for the Catholic Religion , had treated underhand with Iohn Osmael Lord of Walkembourg , Governour of Orange , who seemed discontented with his Master , to deliver up the place to him . This man bred up by the Family of Orange , and intrusted by Prince Henry with the charge of his Soveraignty , was gained by the promise of four hundred thousand Livres in ready Money , and an Estate of twenty thousand Livres a Year in Provence , whither he designed to retire and renounce Calvinism , having no other Religion besides his interest . But this affair being long in hand , and Walkembourg resolving not to render the place till the Money was paid down , the Prince was so happy as to get some intimation of this Treason : He dispatched the Sieur Knuth , a Zealander , a man of Resolution , in whom he had an entire confidence , with an express order to dispatch this Traytor ; but that he might not cause the least suspicion , he sent him to Orange alone , as pretending other business . This Knuth with whom I was acquainted , and who was a very bold and dexterous person , having made sure of the principal Inhabitants of the Town , and of several Gentlemen in the Principality of Orange , watched his opportunity to surprize the Governour ; who being one day come down from the Castle into the Town , with very little company , contrary to his usual custom , he attack'd and killed him in the house of one Pyse a Scrivener , whether he was retired . Afterwards Knuth went directly to the Castle , where the Lieutenant after having levelled the Cannon against the Town , and being doubtful for some time what he should do , at last received him upon sight of the Prince's order , and took a new Oath of Fidelity to Prince . Henry Frederick of Nassau , together with all the Garrison ; the Prince afterwards sent the Baron de Dona his Brother-in-law to command in the place . This Walkembourg had married the Daughter of the Sieur de Bic , Treasurer to the States , a Lady of great probity and merit , who had used all possible endeavours to alter his pernicious designs . She had the trouble as well as his Daughters to see him expire , for he was forced to render himself to Knuth , after having been wounded through a Chamber-door , where he had for a long time defended himself . I have heard my Father relate this story with great indignation , he being a professed Enemy to all Ingratitude and Unfaithfulness : and to shew me and my Brothers the horrors of those crimes , he related to us upon this occasion , the Treason of Bernardine de Corte , who delivered up the Castle of Millan to King Lewis the 12th , for a Hundred thousand Crowns , that had been intrusted to him by Duke Lodowick Sforza his Master , by whom he had been bred in the quality of a Page , and was at present preferred before all his other Subjects to the command of that place , where he had put all that he thought most precious , whilst he was going to seek for succour in Germany . He recounted likewise to us such another Treason of Donat Rafagnine , who sold Valencia to the same King for fifty thousand Crowns ; and remarked to us from Guicciardine that these Traytors were so look'd on , and detested in the French Army , and that shame made them die with discontent . This Mr. Knuth rendred an important piece of service to his Master , who rewarded him with a Present , and a Pension of two thousand Livers a year for his Life . No body can imagine but that the Prince of Orange must bear some ill will to Cardinal Richelieu , for having endeavoured to take away this Soveraignty , which was as dear to him as his Eyes ; but he concealed his resentment , as expecting some favourable opportunity of shewing it , which it was not long before it was offered him : for some time after the Cardinal having some difference with Mary de Medicis , the Queen Mother , who being of the house of Austria by the mothers side , was upheld by all the power of Spain and Germany , he was forced to have recourse to foreign Alliances , and to caress those whom he had before despised and offended . This storm which was raising against the Cardinal for his destruction as well within as without the Kingdom , obliged him to seek the friendship of the Prince of Orange , who tho he had not the title of Soveraign , disposed of all things belonging to the United Provinces . There was a Treaty concluded between France and the States General , by which they were to attack the Spaniards , and to divide the Conquest of the Low Countries , which they had already devoured in their imaginations ; the Prince of Orange was to enter Holland with the Dutch Army , and France was to joyn him with thirty thousand Men , and the French Generals had orders from the King to obey the Prince of Orange ; so much it seems at that time they thought him necessary to their affairs . In short , the Spring following the year 1635 , the French Army under the Command of the Marshals Chatillon and Breze enter'd the Low Countries , and defeated the Spanish Forces at Avein commanded by Prince Thomas of Savoy , who afterwards took the name of Prince of Carignon ; all the Baggage and Cannon remained in the possession of the French , with abundance of Prisoners , several of which that were of the best quality were carried to Maestricht : These Generals after this Victory joined the Prince of Orange , and sacked part of Brabant , but the Prince who did not love the Neighbourhood of the French better than that of the Spaniard , and had still the remembrance of the affair at Orange very fresh in his mind , for want of victuals and subsistence ruin'd the French Army that had been so victorious : which being retired into Holland after raising the Siege of Lovain , under pretence of the approach of Picolomini with a German Army , the greater part of it perished there with Hunger and Sickness ; the sixth part of it never returning back again into their own Kingdom . The Prince of Orange looked upon Cardinal Richelieu as an Enemy , that was reconcil'd to him only out of the necessity that he had for him in his present circumstances , and for this reason he under-hand did him all the displeasure , and gave him all the mortification that he could possibly ; granting a favourable reception to such as had been disgrac'd by him in France ; honouring them with his confidence and considerable imployments ; as amongst others it appeared by Mr. Hauterive and Mr. Beringhen , whom he respected not only in spight of the Cardinal , but because they deserved it ; and Cardinal Richelieu as powerful as he was , was forced to swallow those Pills , having necessary occasion for Holland to make some diversions , which conduced to the good of his other affairs ; this made the Cardinal know , that it was not good to offend people of courage , and being a very great Politician , he could dissemble so far as not to be angry at this ill treatment ; so he continued to seek the Prince of Orange's Friendship , and it was agreed that each should attack the common Enemy from his own side ; he maintained a faithful and perfect correspondence with the French ; and the Prince who was sufficiently revenged , and drew great advantages from his alliance with France , executed the Treaties he had made with great sincerity . The same year in which happened the battle of Avein , and the Siege of Louvain , the Spaniards surprized the Fort of Skink , by means of Lieutenant Collonel Enhold , who made himself Master of it by a party of the Garrison of Guelders , whom he made use of to execute so bold an Enterprize . The Sieur Veld the Governour being waked with the noise of the attack , and rising in his Shirt , had his Arm immediately broken , and being in despair to see himself surprized , would not render himself Prisoner , whatever offers of quarter they could make him , still defending himself till he was overwhelm'd with blows . The Father of this Enhold had been beheaded at the Hague for some Crime , and the Son to revenge the death of his Father , quitted the Dutch service , and put himself under the Spaniard ; which happened very luckily for him , for by the surprize of so important a place , beside the inward satisfaction which he had , to cause so great a loss to the States , the Cardinal Infant Ferdinand of Austria being newly arrived in the Low Countries , where he had the Soveraign Command presented him , for so bold and happy an action , with a Chain of Gold of great value , and gave him the summ of fifty thousand Livres . But Prince Henry was so set upon the regaining of this place , that he gave the Spaniards free entrance into the Countries of Guelders and Utrecht ; having besieged it in the month of August 1635 , he re-took it in April 1636 , by a Siege of six months . In the year 1637 , Cardinal Richelieu , to oblige the Prince of Orange , gave him the Title of Highness , in a discourse made on purpose by Monsieur de Charnasse , Ambassadour of France to Holland , in the Name of his Majesty ; and at an Assembly of the States General , which was soon after printed : In which he was followed by the Ambassadors of all other Princes , who before had used no other Title but that of Excellence . In the same year 1637 , Prince Henry , by a Siege of four months , re-took the Town and Castle of Breda , which the Marquis Ambrose Spinola had conquered in the year 1625 , by a long Blockade of a whole year , with incredible Expences ; although this place was defended by France , England and Denmark ; so the Marquis put over one of the Gates of the Town , that he had carry'd it , tribus Regibus frustra renitentibus , notwithstanding the Resistance of three Kings . It was at this last Siege of Breda that Monsieur de Charnasse was killed ; for though he was Ambassadour of France , yet he would serve at the Head of his Regiment , which he had in the Low Countries ; hoping to become a Mareschal of France , by the favour of the Mareschal de Breze , whose Aunt he had married , and who had gained him his Employments . In the year 1639 the Hollanders gained a considerable Victory at Sea over the Spaniards , the Fleet of Don Antonio Doquendo , consisting of 67 Men of War , that had been equipping so long in Spain ; joyned to some Vessels from Dunkirk , who were considerable in that time , came for some great design , ( which none yet have ever penetrated ) were stopped in St. George's Channel by the Renowned Admiral Martin Erpez Tromp , with only-twelve Ships ; but being afterwards reinforced with ninety Men of War , and several Fire-ships ; that came from diverse places , he encompassed the Spanish Fleet , ( that had put itself into the Downes , near the Fleet of the King of Great Britain , as thinking itself to be there in safety ) ; and then attacqued it with so great resolution , that after a long Combat , where abundance of persons of France , England , and the Low Countries , ran from all parts to see from the shore so extraordinary a spectacle : The greatest part of so powerful a Fleet was burnt , destroyed , or separated ; and those which escaped put themselves under the covert of some English Vessels ; and so retreated into the River of Thames , or some Port in Flanders . The Spaniards lost above 7000 men , that were burnt , or drowned , besides 2000 who were made Prisoners by the Hollanders . This Victory was very great and memorable , for there were 40 large Vessels sunk , burnt , or taken ; and amongst others the great Galeon of Portugal , called Mater Tereza was burnt , which was 62 foot broad , and had 800 men on board , who all perished . This Tromp was the Father of Count Tromp , who was engaged in the King of Denmark's service , and gained great advantages over the Swedes . In the year 1641 , Prince Henry Frederick married his only Son Prince William , to the Princess Mary of England , eldest Daughter to Charles I. King of Great Britain , and Madam Henrietta of France ; and this Marriage was celebrated with a great deal of Pomp and Magnificence . The year 1645 was remarkable for the taking of the important Town of Hulsh in Flanders , which was carried in spite of the Spaniards , who could neither put succors into it , nor make Prince Henry raise the Siege . This Prince during the space of two and twenty years that he had the Government in his hands , was remarkable for his wife and moderate conduct . Because the Princess Louise de Coligny his Mother , had maintained Barnevelt's Party , some people thought that the Prince following his Mothers inclinations , would re-establish that Party , and recall such of them as had been banished , and among others Mr Grotius : But this Prince , like a good Politician , thought it better to let things continue in the posture he found them in , than to embroil'em afresh , by bringing a prevailing party upon his back : I have seen Mr. Grotius in a great passion upon this occasion , and he has spoke very ill of the Prince , accusing him of Ingratitude , and of having no respect for those who had been Friends to his Mother . Prince Henry was very rich ; but instead of finding any support from England , he was forc'd to help King Charles in his necessity , with all his ready Money : The greatest part of which has been repaid by the King of England , since his Restauration , to his Nephew the Prince of Orange . Henry Frederick died the 14th of March 1647 , and was buried with a great deal of State. Besides his Children that we have mentioned before , he left a Natural Son , remarkable for his Valor , his name was Mr. Zulestein , Collonel of the Dutch Infantry , who died at the attack of Vorden . Prince William of Orange , laid the Foundation of the Commonwealth of the United Provinces , and was their first Founder ; his eldest Son Maurice secured and established this Commonwealth by his Victories , which forced the Spaniards in the Treaty of Truce for 12 years to acknowledge the United Provinces for a free State ; and Henry Frederick Brother to Maurice , and Grandfather to the present King of England , by the continuation of his Conquests , at last forced the Spaniards to renounce entirely the right which they had pretended to that Country ; so that we may say with reason and justice , that this illustrious Father , and his two generous Sons , who have imitated his Vertues , are the Founders of this Commonwealth , which sends Ambassadors that are covered before the most powerful Kings in Christendom , even before the King of Spain himself , whose Vassals they were about 100 years ago . Henry Frederick had for his devise this word , Patriaeque Patrique intimating thereby , that he thought of nothing but serving his Country , and revenging the Death of his Father . WILLIAM II ; Prince of Orange . portrait THE LIFE OF WILLIAM II. Prince of Orange . THis Prince was born in the year 1626 , the States General were his Godfathers , and by the appointment of his Father was called William , after the name of his Illustrious Grandfather . In the year 1630 this young Prince was declared General of the Cavalry of the Low Countries , and the year following the States granted him the Survivorship of the Government of their Province . He was no sooner of Age to bear Arms , but he followed his Father to the Army , and was present at the Siege of Breda , giving great proofs of his Courage , though but 13 years old . Immediately upon the death of his Father Frederick Henry , he took the Oath of Fidelity to the States , for the Government , of which they had granted him the Reversion . All Europe was in a profound Peace upon conclusion of the Treaty at Munster , which was done the next year after Prince Henry's death . The States considering the vast Debts they had contracted by the extraordinary Expences they had been obliged to make , resolved to retrench all unnecessary ones ; having a great number of Troops in their pay that were of no use now the War was at an end , they proposed to disband a considerable part of them . William the Second , who had succeeded in all the Places of the Prince his Father , and knowing very well that nothing but the Army could support the credit of the Places he was possessed of , made a strong opposition to this design of the States General : He represented that it was against all the Rules of Policy to disband Troops who had been so faithful to the Provinces , and that France or Spain might make use of this opportunity to fall upon their Common-wealth , in a time when they could not be in a condition to defend themselves . The States , who were already resolved to break 120 Companies ; to make some sort of satisfaction to the Prince , offered to continue the ordinary Pay to the disbanded Officers : The Prince agreed to this proposal ; but the Province of Guelders and the City of Amsterdam opposed and protested against it for several reasons . They who were in the Prince's Interests , advised him to visit the principal Cities of the Netherlands , to perswade the Magistrates to take a Resolution of leaving not only the Officers , but the Troops in the same condition they were in before the War , that they might be in a readiness to serve where-ever there was occasion . Pursuant to this advice , the Prince having sent for the principal Collonels of the Army , went in person to four or fiveCities of Holland ; The Burghers of Amsterdam , who were well assured that the Prince would visit them too , and apprehending his presence would cross the Resolutions they had taken ; desired him by their Deputies to put off his intended Journey to this City , for several Reasons which they gave him : Haerlem , Medemblic , and several other places followed the Example of Amsterdam . The Proceedings of these Cities was so considerable an Affliction to the Prince , and incensed him so much , that in a meeting of the States General , he resented it with inexpressible concern : He endeavoured to insinuate to them by a great number of Reasons , that the Affront they had put upon him , in refusing to give him Audience , was designed only to lessen his Authority ; that nothing but a publick satisfaction would make him amends for this Affront ; which he demanded earnestly of the States . The Deputies of Amsterdam , and other Cities , answered this Remonstrance by a long Manifesto , wherein they alledged the Reasons that induced them to make the Prince that Request ; this touched him to the quick , and made him continue more obstinate against disbanding the Souldiers ; and transported him so much , that he Arrested six of the principal Magistrates , and sent them Prisoners immediately after into the Castle of Lovestein . This violent proceeding of the Prince alarm'd all Holland . The people were generally apprehensive that he aspired to the Soveraignty of the United Provinces , and that he opposed the disbanding the Troops for no other reason . All Europe said something , and tho probably the Prince had no such design , the attempt that he made upon Amsterdam , confirmed the suspicions all men had entertained of him , that he was too arrogant to obey the orders of a popular Government : But those who judge impartially of this action , are of opinion , that he never aim'd at making himself King , and that he had no other prospect in besieging Amsterdam , but to revenge some private affronts , and support his authority and credit by humbling such a powerful City . Whatever his reasons were , he resolved to besiege it , and actually perform'd it on the 30th of Iuly , 1650 ; he narrowly miss'd of surprizing it , for the Citizens had not the least apprehension of such a design . The Troops appointed for this enterprize put their orders so punctually in execution , and met so exactly at their rendezvous , that the City must unavoidably have fallen into the Prince's hands , but for the Hamburgh Courier who passed through the Prince's Army without being perceived , and gave timely notice of it to the Magistrates . The City immediately took the alarm , the Council of Thirty six met , the Burghers run to their Arms , the Bridges were drawn up , the Cannon mounted upon the Ramparts , and the City put in a posture of defence ; Deputies were dispatched to the Prince with proposals which took up all the next day , which was done to gain time for the opening of their Sluces . The Prince seeing all the Country under water , and the impossibility of continuing a long Siege , and the firm resolution of the Burghers , hearkened to a Treaty of accommodation , which was concluded three days after ; very much to his advantage . The Prince was sensible the States would resent this attempt , and the better to make his peace with them , he released the Prisoners out of the Castle of Lovestein , upon condition that they should be for ever unqualified for any public employments or places , and at the same time presented a Memorial to the States with a particular account of the motives he had to form this Siege . The States sent it back without opening it , assuring him that there needed no justification , since the difference had been so soon adjusted . About a month after the Prince assisted at a particular Assembly in the Dutchy of Guelders , where by his prudence and good conduct he entirely quieted all the jealousies they had entertained of him . He returned to the Hague about the beginning of November , and went to bed very weary with his Journey . He had been observed to be melancholy ever since the miscarriage of his design upon Amsterdam , for which reason the Court was not alarm'd with this little indisposition . He was let blood the next day , and the day after the Small Pox appeared , and proved so violent , that the Physicians believed him in danger ; he died the 6th day , in the Twenty fourth year of his age , on the 6th of November , 1650. There wanted but three things to make his memory immortal , viz. The Continuation of the War , which he passionately desired , a longer Life , and a little more Deference to the State , whom he treated with too much authority ; for he was Master of a great many good qualities , and eminently possessed the advantages of body and mind . He was a great General , and would have been as renowned for all civil and military vertues , as the Heroes of his Family . He had a vast comprehensive Genius , and learned in his Youth the Mathematics , and spoke English , French , Italian , Spanish , and High Dutch , as readily and fluently as his Mother Tongue . He was buried at Delf in the magnificent Tomb of the Princes of Orange in great state . He married Mary Stuart , eldest Daughter to Charles I. King of Great Britain . An Illustrious Birth , Interest of State , and Glory , are the three ordinary motives which sway Princes in the choice of their alliances , and all three concur in the making this match ; for the Glory of the immortal actions of his Father Frederick were spread over all Europe . William his Son had given a Thousand proofs that he did not degenerate from the Valour and Vertue of his Ancestors ? and the Family of Nassau , had given five Electors to Cologne and Ments , and an Emperor to Germany . The proposals were no sooner made , but they were accepted , and the Marriage was celebrated at London with great magnificence . From this Marriage was born William III. whose History we are now entring upon . WILLIAM III. KING of ENGLAND . Prince of Orange etc. portrait THE HISTORY OF WILLIAM III. Prince of Orange , AND King of GREAT BRITAIN . Out of the French by Mr. Brown. THe sudden and unexpected death of William II. ( who died in the 24th year of his age ) threw the Court and Friends of the House of Nassau into such a consternation as is not easie to be exprest . But to moderate their grief , the Princess Royal within eight days after was delivered of William Henry , a Prince in whom the valour and all the other qualities of his glorious ancestors revived ; and who may justly be stiled the Restorer of that flourishing Republick , whereof his Fathers were the Architects and Founders . * He was born on the fourteenth of November , 1650 , and had for his Godfathers , the States of Holland and of Zealand , the Cities of Delf , Leiden , and Amsterdam . As it was his misfortune to be born at a calamitous conjuncture , when his enemies were furnished with a plausible pretence to deprive him of those Dignities which his Ancestors had enjoy'd ; the States General finding themselves now at liberty , by the death of William II. and concluding from the enterprize of Amsterdam what they might expect from a single Governour , resolved to remedy all inconveniences that might for the future happen upon this occasion , and so appointed a General Assembly to meet at the Hague . This Assembly began on the eighteenth of Ianuary 1651 , and did not end till the month of August the same year . In the first Session it was resolved , That since the Country was now without a Governour , by the death of the Prince , the choice of all Officers and Magistrates for the time to come should be in the disposal of the Cities ; and that not only the ordinary Souldiers , but even the Guards of the deceased Prince should take an Oath of Fidelity to the States of Holland . This was unanimously carry'd , notwithstanding all the representations made by the Princess his Mother , who ineffectually labored to preserve him in those Offices which her Husband possessed , and before him the other Princes of Orange : the Royal Family of Great Britain , from whom principally she could expect any assistance , being at that time under an Eclipse through the wicked Machinations of those execrable Parricides , who after they had barbarously Murder'd their lawful Soveraing King Charles I. of Blessed Memory , by a train of Hypocrisy and other Villanies peculiar to their Party . shared the Soveraignty between themselves . Our Prince , who like Hercules was to encounter Snakes in his Cradle , suffer'd a great deal from the intreagues and contrivances of Barnevelt's Party , now re-established in the Persons of the Messieurs De Witt. But he bore all with incredible moderation , still waiting for a favorable opportunity to be restor'd to those dignities and great Employments he had been deprived of by a publick decree , obtained by a predominant Faction , immediately after the death of his Father . It must be confessed that France in some measure contributed to his re-establishment , altho without the least design to favour the Prince . Heaven so ordering it that that mighty Monarch should ravage and almost destroy this flourishing Republic , to convince the world at the same time that only the Family of the Founders of this Republic was capable to repair its Ruines , and restore it to its former Grandeur . The Reader can scarce imagine with what a prodigions torrent the King of France over-ran and surprized all the United Provinces , obliging the greatest part of the Frontier Towns and other Capital Cities to surrender themselves . Amongst the rest , Utrecht and Zutphen open'd their Gates at the first approach of the Enemy ; for altho there were large Garrisons in both those places , yet being composed of Burghers , and commanded by Officers of little or no experience , they were frighted at the sight of a well disciplin'd , couragious army , that knew how to make the best advantage of the victory , and the fright they had put their enemies in . These calamities , which had been foreseen long before by some of the most prudent persons of these Provinces , as they occasioned a general consternation , so they gave the people subject to complain of the ill conduct of the Mrs de Wit , who at that time had all the authority of the Government in their hands ; and by this means furnished the friends of the House of Nassau with a favourable opportunity to speak their thoughts upon what passed at that time : Which they did by way of advice to the People , giving them to understand that the Princes of Orange were probably the only Persons that were able to support their tottering State , and to defend them against their most puissant Enemies : Adding that as these illustrious Princes had formerly deliver'd them from the tyranny of the Spaniards , so they alone could stop the fury and career of the French. The Princess Dowager , Grand mother to his Highness , a Lady of incomparable prudence and of a courage above her Sex , did not contribute a little by her address to awaken those Persons that were in her interests , and who were not inconsiderable for their number : These at last not being able to see themselves any longer despised , or that all the great Offices of State shou'd be thrown away upon Persons that were not worthy of them ; and at the same time making use of the fury of the people , who justly alarm'd to see a victorious Army in the bowels of their Country , spoke of nothing but Sacrificing the De Witts , managed their affairs so dexterousl●… that they attained their designs : for after the Prince had made a Journey towards the beginning of the Year 1672 to visit the fortifications of some Places , the States of Holland and West-Frizeland being assembled , it was unanimously agreed , that he should be chose General of their Army , which was notified next day to the States General ; and on the 24th of February the Prince having accepted their offer , took the Oaths before them with the accustomed Ceremonies . It is very remarkable that the Peasants of West-Frizeland , who make excellent Souldiers , wou'd not take up Arms but with this condition , that they should swear to be true to the Republic , and to obey the States and his Highness the Prince of Orange . The immoderate ambition of some Persons had formerly occasion'd two fatal Factions , who to fortify their own particular interests weakned the Nerves of the public security : which made those who had the greatest Credit with the People commit the greatest Solecism's in matter of Policy that any Party can be guilty of . For these short-sighted Statesmen imagining that after the Peace of Munster , there was nothing left them to fear , and that no body cou'd hurt them in their Pretensions , but the too great power of the House of Nassau , by reason of its Alliances with France , and particularly with England , they casheer'd their Troops composed of old Soldiers , and experienced Captains , who had preserved the Country , but were looked upon to be intirely devoted to the Prince of Orange ; and at the same time gave the greatest Posts in their Army and in their Garrisons to the Sons of Burgher Masters and Deputies of Cities , People who however brave they might be in their own Persons , were for the most part of little or no experience , as having never seen a Battle , and this was the reason that when they came to be surprized by a vigorous Enemy , whole Cities , altho they had in Garrison five thousand Foot , and eight hundred Horse , surrendred at discretion , without discharging one Gun , at the first sight and appearance of the Enemy . Thus Faction and Interest , that are commonly the destruction of the most flourishing Kingdoms , having reduced the States General to the brink of despair , they were constrained to have recourse to their last Asylum , the Prince of Orange , in order to avoid their approaching ruine ; and to place the little hope that was remaining , in the hands of one person . whom the prevailing party had formerly rejected with a great deal of ingratitude , and who indeed did not deserve such a hard destiny : for , in fine , Children ought not to be responsible for the actions of their Fathers , when they have by no means justified them . The Prince had no sooner accepted the high Charge of General of the Armies , which was presented to him from the part of the States by Monsieur de Beverning , Iohn de Wit , and Gaspar Fagel , but he immediately repaired to the Army , which was then posted near Nieu Rop ; where all he cou●…d do against the united forces of the French , commanded by the King in person , was to keep his post . And this he performed with so much conduct , that the Enemy , as powerful as he was , cou'd have no advantage over him on that side . On the other hand , thinking to force the Prince out of his retrenchments , they were forced to retire with loss , and to abandon their works . All this while the frontier Towns and Garrisons in the Province of Holland sell every day into the hands of the Enemy , which made the people complain openly , and distrust the fidelity of those that governed . The Inhabitants of Dort were the first that rose ; and sent one of their Captains to the Magistrates , to know whether they were resolved to defend the City , or to sit still . The Magistrates answered that they were ready to resist the efforts of those that should attaque them , and to do all that could be expected from them ; the people demanded at the same time to see the Magazines . But the Keys being missing , this put the Mobb into so great a serment , that there were a thousand voices crying out at the same time , That there was Treachery in the case ; That they would have the Prince of Orange to be their Head and Governour ; threatning to murder the Magistrates upon the spot , if they did not immediately comply with their demands . These menaces so terribly alarmed the Magistrates , that they dispatched Commissioners that very moment to his Highness , desiring him to come to their City with all possible haste , to prevent by his presence the insurrection of the people . The Prince alledged several reasons to them , to convince them how dangerous it was for him to leave the Army ; but all was to no purpose : they persisted still in their demand , till at last the Prince resolved to grant what they desired . Being therefore with great solemnity conducted to the Town-Hall , they intreated him to signify his pleasure to them . To which his Highness answered , that it belonged to them to make proposals to him , since they were the occasion of his coming . After some demur they requested him , that for the satisfaction of the People , he would be pleased to visit the Fortifications and Magazines of the City , without taking the least notice of making him Stadt-holder ; to which the Prince freely consented , and to that effect made the tour of the Town immediately . But at his return , the people suspecting that the Magistrates had deceived them , as well as they had done the Prince , flocked in great multitudes about his Coach , and boldly asked him , but with a great deal of respect for his person , whether the Magistrates had made him their Governour or no ? His Highness having modestly answered , That he was content with the honour they had already done him , and that he had as much as he cou'd desire ; they unanimously declared , That they wou'd not lay down their Arms till they had chose him Stadt-holder . So that at last , the Magistrates , terrified with the menaces of the people , and not knowing what other measures to take in so critical a juncture , were not without some repugnance , constrained to accomplish what they had before only done by halves : So difficult a matter it is for men to lay aside a settled hatred and aversion , that has once taken root in their hearts . Upon this they passed an Ordinance to abolish the perpetual Edict ; which the Prince refused to own , unless they would absolve him of the Oath he had taken , when he accepted the Charge only of Captain General , which they gave him likewise by this Ordinance . So they immediately made another Act , which was read in the great Hall by the Secretary , by which the Magistrates declared his Highness the Prince of Orange to be Stadt-holder , Captain , and Admiral General of all their forces , as well by Sea as by Land ; and gave him all the power , dignity , and authority which his Ancestors , of glorious memory , had enjoy'd . After this the whole City rang with acclamations of an universal joy , and the arms of the House of Orange were immediately placed upon the Towers , and Ramparts . Only Cornelius de Wit , an ancient Burghermaster , coming from the Fleet sick and indisposed , said he wou'd never sign the Act , whatever instances were made him to do it . He was pressed after an extraordinary manner not to refuse the signing of it , but neither the perswasions of the chief men of the City , nor the threatnings of the people , who were ready to plunder his house , nor the tears of his Wife , who was sensible of the great danger he was in , cou'd prevail with him to alter his resolutions . Nay , it went so far , that his Wife threatned to show her self at the Window , and declare her own innocence and that of her Children , and to abandon him to the fury of the populace ; but all this made no impression upon him . Dort was not the only place that rose up after this manner : All the Cities of Holland and Zealand , where the Burghers took notice of the ill conduct of their Magistrates , did almost the same thing . So that upon a report made by the Deputies of the respective Cities , the States of Holland , Zealand and Friesland , did not only confirm what had been done by the City of Dort , but in a full Assembly of the States , they presented his Highness with some publick Acts , by which the Prince was absolved from his first Oath of Captain General , and at the same time was invested with the Dignity of Stadt-holder , together with all the rights , jurisdictions and priviledges heretofore granted to his Predecessors . In conse●…ence of which his Highness the very same day , in the Hall of Audience , took the place of Stadt-holder , Captain , and Admiral General of the United Provinces , with the usual Ceremonies ; and afterwards returned to the Army , that was encamped at Bodegrave . From this very moment , as if the re-establishment of the Prince had inspired the people with new Courage , a body of five thousand French were twice repulsed before Ardemburgh ; and without counting those that were killed upon the place , were forced to leave five hundred Prisoners behind them , amongst which were several Officers , and persons of Quality ; and all this effected by the extraordinary bravery of no more than two hundred Burghers . 'T is true , that the Women and Boys assisted them , no body being spared upon this occasion ; which will be an everlasting disgrace to France , that looked upon the City as good as in their own possession . The Burghers of Groningen did not defend themselves with less Courage and good fortune against the Bishop of Munster , than those of Ardemburgh had done against the King of France . For that Bishop having besieg'd this City with an Army of twenty five or thirty thousand men , he was obliged to raise the Siege , with the loss of almost half his Souldiers , after he had been at a prodigious expence in buying all sorts of Ammunition and Inst●…ments of War , necessary to make himself master of that important place . In the midst of this extraordinary zeal the people show'd for the Prince , an accident happen'd that served to confirm him more effectually in their affection , and occasioned the death of two of his greatest enemies . For a Chyrurgion having accused Cornelius de Wit , Bailiff of Putten , with having secretly proposed to him to poison or kill the Prince of Orange ; after examination of the matter the Baoliff was apprehended and put in Prison , and altho he denied what was laid to his charge by throwing back the same crime upon his Accuser , in order to justifie himself to the Prince and People , nevertheless being confronted with the Chyrurgeon , who still persisted in his Accusation , which he confirmed by a promise that he said the Bailiff had made him of 300000 Franks for a recompence , and of six Ducatoons which he had given him in hand , and by several other circumstances , usual in affairs of this nature : the Court of Holland , after they had maturely considered the report made by the Advocate General , condemned Cornelius to be divested of all his dignities and employments , and to be perpetually banished out of the Territories of Holland and Friezeland . But the people seeing the States had pushed on the matter so far , and imagining that a Criminal who was treated with so much severity , wou'd have received a greater punishment if the Judges had not favoured him , began to murmur at the Sentence , as too mild and gentle ; and immediately ran towards the Prison with weapons in their hands . It hapned at this moment that Iohn de Wit came in his Coach to take his Brother out of Prison , when one of the Burghers dropping these words amongst the people ; Now the two Traytors are together , and it is our fault if they scape us . This was enough to animate the Mobb who were heated enough before : but another thing happen'd , that helped to exasperate them more ; which was , that whilst the people were waiting for the coming out of the two Brothers , some body or other had maliciously spread a report , that above a thousand Peasants and Fishermen were marching towards the Hague to plunder it . Upon which another Burgher saying , Come along Gentlemen , let us make these Traytors come out ; follow me and I will show you the way . These words inflamed them to the highest degree , so they immediately burnt the Prison-gates , drew out the two Brothers by main violence , dragg'd them about the streets , murder'd them , and cut them to pieces , crying aloud , Behold the Traytors that have betray'd their Country . Thus fell Cornelius and Iohn de Witt , two sworn Enemies of the House of Orange . 'T is commonly pretended that Iohn was Author of these politic resolutions , viz. the exclusion of his Royal Highness from all his Offices , of the perpetual Edict , and of the Qualities requisite for a Stadt-holder . Min Heer Fagel succeeded the Pensioner in his place , the Prince of Orange having approved his election . The Elector of Brandenburgh writ a Letter to the States in favour of the Prince , telling them that since he heard his R. Highness was re-established in the dignities of his Ancestors , he did not doubt but Heaven would prosper a resolution so advantageous to the public , especially since he knew the Prince inherited all the Vertues of his Glorious Predecessors ; protesting besides that he found himself obliged since his Elevation , to contribute all that lay in his power to assist the Prince , to recover and preserve what his Ancestors had acquired at the expence of their own blood , with so much reputation to themselves . About this time the Prince being resolved to dislodge the advanced Guards of the French , made a Detachment of Horse and Foot , and with them gives an Alarm to the Enemy , whom he chased as far as their trenches before Utrecht , disheartened with the loss of their own men before Cronemburgh . While both Parties were thus busied in the Feild there was great changing of the Magistrates in most of the Cities , to the great satisfaction of the Inhabitants , who now hoped to see their Country enjoy its ancient Tranquillity . His Highness not being any longer able to suffer the corruption of Military Discipline , which had been so fatal to the Republic in general , ordered several Officers to be punished for their Cowardice and Treachery . But nothing touched him so sensibly as to see the Season almost past without any considerable action , which made him resolve to attack Narden . For this purpose he commands Coll. Zulestein and Count Horn to advance ; the first to take his quarters between Utrecht and Narden , and the other to intrench himself at Polanen , on the Mill side . His Highness intrenched on that part near Bodegrave with four Regiments , The Duke of Luxemburgh made all imaginable haste to relieve the besieged , and with about eight or nine thousand men fell upon the quarter of Coll. Zulestein , but was repulsed with loss , and forced to retire . The Town was afterwards batter'd in a very furious manner , and reduced to such extremities that they sent Deputies to capitulate . But in this interval the Duke of Luxemburgh having received a new reinforcement , marched by a way full of water , by the help of some Peasants , who served him as Guides ; he once more attacqued , when they least expected him , the very same quarters of Coll. Zulestein , from whence he had been beaten the night before ; and after a bloody resolute dispute , wherein the Collonel was slain , ( having refused quarter , ) the Duke at last threw three thousand men , by way of relief , into the Town : Nevertheless he was repulsed the second time by Count Horn , and forced to leave his Prisoners behind him . Of the French there were 2000 killed , and fifty Officers who dyed of their wounds within 5 days after the engagement , without reckoning those that lost their Arms and Legs upon this occasion : Which caused so great a consternation amongst the French that were at Utrecht , that after this time the Officers drew lots , when they were go out in any Parties against the Prince of Orange . Of the Hollanders were slain Six or Seven Hundred Men , besides Coll. Zulestein , and a Lieutenant Collonel . His Highness seeing the City had received so considerable a relief , retired to his own Quarters , with the honor of a compleat Victory , and raised the Seige without the least loss , having defeated almost five entire Regiments , the greatest part of their Officers being either slain or mortally wounded , and having twice repulsed an old General , who had never succeeded in his design had it not been for the perfidiousness of the Peasants . After the unsuccessful attempt upon Narden , his Highness assembled a Council of War , at which the principal Officers of the Army assisted , and having commanded the Horse that were quartered at Helden to hinder the English Merchandise from being transported from Rotterdam to Brabant , he marched himself to Rosendael , which was the place of the general Randezvous , from whence with an Army composed of Twenty four Thousand Horse and Foot , he took his march directly to the Country of Liege . At his approach the Count de Duras , who was at Moseyk , retired with his Army to Vassemburgh , and higher towards the River Roer . 'T was believed that his Highness's principal design was to chase the French from their quarters near the Meuse , and give battle to the Count de Duras , who commanded the Enemy's Troops , in case he found a favorable opportunity to do it . To effect this , having passed his Army upon a bridge of boats near Navagne , and joyned the Auxiliaries which came to him from Spain , he marched directly to Tongres , and invested it on all sides with the Spanish Cavalry and his own . He had no sooner done this , but news was brought him that the Count de Duras had decamped , upon which repassing the Meuse between Sittart and Maseik , he encamped near Ainsberg , where he continued two days , to see if he cou'd engage the Count to give him battle , but the River which was swell'd with the late rains not favouring his design , he returned the same way to Mastricht ; from whence he detach'd a party of Horse and Foot to possess themselves of the Castle of Valcheron . This Castle was strongly fortified , but after some resistance surrendred at discretion . They found in it great quantity of Hay and Corn , and other Provisions . After this his Highness marched to Lewick , hoping to engage the Enemy , but the Count had retired in mighty speed , and was got at such a distance from the Princ's Army , that it was impossible to overtake him . At last perceiving that the Count de Duras had no mind to hazard a battle , he ordered the Count de Marcin to invest Charleroy with the Van-guard , while he himself followed with the main body of the Army ; but the weather was so violently cold that it was impossible to open the Trenches , or to make the least circumvallation , so that after he had made himself Master of Bins , taking three Captains with Three Hundred Soldiers Prisoners , pillaged and demollished the Town , he marched back the same way , and put his Army into Winter Quarters . The Count de Montal , who sometimes shut himself up in Tongres , and sometimes in Charleroy , because he was afraid for both these places , and yet could not tell which of them the Prince would besiege , was much mistaken to imagine , that the Prince would undertake a long siege in the most rigorous season of the Year . However it was very remarkable , That a young General , who commanded an Army composed of so many different Nations , should be able to march in the midst of so violent a Winter into the Enemies Country , to beat an old General from his post , to offer him battle , and for this purpose to follow him from place to place , to alarm two strong Garrisons , and return home with abundance of Prisoners , and the booty of two fortified places , and all this in the compass of nine days , without the loss of any of his men , or at least very few . Not to mention the terror he put the Archbishop of Colen in , who neither thought himself safe at Bonn , or any other place within his own Territories , while the Prince was so near him . During the Prince's Expedition , the Duke of Luxemburg got together an Army of Forty Thousand Horse and Foot , with a resolution to conquer the Province of Holland , and hoping to enrich himself and his men with the pillage of Leyden and the Hague , designed to march upon the Ice , with the Flower of the French Army , towards the end of December ; but being arrived at Slinwetering he found the Waters so high that only Three Thousand five Hundred Foot could pass , the rest being obliged to return to Naerden . This party first attacked Nieucrop , but was repulsed by the Peasants , so that he marched toward Swammerdam , where the Soldiers were the first that fled , leaving the Inhabitants to the Mercy of the Enemy . Nevertheless Count Koningsmark , who commanded at Bodegrave , having advice of the coming of the French , made all imaginable haste to march by Leiden , and posted a Regiment at Goursluys to hinder their incursions on that side . This desperate and unexpected march of the French at first put the people into a great consternation , particularly those of the Hague ; but nothing discouraged them so much , as to hear that while the States took all imaginable care to prevent the Enemies returning , Collonel Painvin had abandoned his Post at Niewerbourg , and retired to Tergou . By this means the Enemy had an open free passage to go home when they pleased , whereas otherwise they must either have perished in the Water , or else surrendred themselves at discretion , by reason of the great Thaw which followed soon after : But all their fears and apprehensions vanish'd at the Prince of Orange's return , who having at Breda received advice of this enterprize of the French , arrived with incredible diligence at Alfen , and in a short time his presence re-established every thing as before . All this while the Duke of Luxemburg ravaged the heart of the Country , where he had like to have lost his life by a fall from his Horse into the water which was thaw'd , his people saving him not without a great deal of difficulty . But tho he made a shift to escape , it did not fare so well with Six Hundred of his best Soldiers , who there perished . Thus ended this bold and hazardous Expedition . It is certain the French committed unheard of cruelties at Swammerdam , and all other places that fell into their hands , ravishing the women , stripping and wounding young and old , and throwing Children into the Fire . But these losses nevertheless were in some manner recompenced by the taking of Coeverden , which is one of the strongest Cities in the Low Countries , the Key of Friezland and Groningen , encompassed on all sides with a Morass , fortified with large deep double Ditches , the Ramparts extreamly high and strong , and defended by seven Bastions that carry the names of the seven United Provinces , and a very regular Castle , looked upon by ancient Writers to be impregnable . This City fell into the hands of the Bishop of Munster , in the fatal Year 1672 , not without suspicion of Treachery . But Fortune now declining to espouse the French Interest any longer , since his Highness was restored to all his paternal dignities ; it was retaken with as much gallantry and courage , as it had been lost with dishonor and cowardice . For this very same place , which Verdugo had in vain besieged , for the space of one and thirty weeks together ; and which the Bishop of Munster , after he had rendred himself Master of it , had plentifully stored with provisions , out of a prospect of making it the Magazine for those parts , was by a party of Nine Hundred and Sixty men only , commanded by M. de Rabenhaut , retaken in less than an hour , without the loss of more than Sixty men , whereas the Enemy lost above an Hundred and fifty , besides the Officers that were slain at the assault , and four Hundred and thirty Prisoners taken , of which number were six Captains , eleven Lieutenants , and fourteen Ensigns . The rest of the Garrison , for in all it consisted of Nine Hundred men , saved themselves by a precipitate flight as soon as they saw the City was lost . But what was most considerable , there was found in this important Fortress such a prodigious quantity of all warlike Ammunitions , and other Provisions , that without question the Enemy might have maintain'd the Siege much longer . Besides as the retaking of this strong place by the Hollanders , gave infinite incouragement to the people , so the loss of it extremely mortified the Enemy , and put them into such a terrible consternation , that upon the news of this loss they abandon'd several other places . All this served to increase the reputation of his Royal Highness , for the people observing how much all affairs went for the better , ever since the management of them was lodged in his hands , they were easily perswaded , and that not without good reason , that all this unexpected series of successes was the sole effect of his bravery and conduct . At this time the disputes between the new and old Magistrates of Friezland were carried on with that warmth and vigour that they held their Assemblies apart , and formed resolutions intirely opposite to each other . This disorder , which might in time have proved pernicious to the public tranquillity , cou'd neither be determin'd by the Governor of that Province , nor by the Princess Dowager of Orange , whatever instances and precautions both one and the other used to extinguish the differences ; but no sooner had the Commissioners sent by the Prince arrived there , but all these breaches were repaired , and the Country once more settled in order and union . After this , his Highness went in person to Zealand , where the same divisions reigned as in Friezland ; and at the moment he appear'd in the Assembly of the States at Middleburg , all the differences vanished , and the Province was in a condition to defend it self , to the great satisfaction of the people in general , the Magistrates in particular , and the eternal praise of this illustrious Prince . He took occasion from hence to go and visit the frontiers and fortifications of Flushing , Sluyis , and Ardenburgh , where they deliver'd him the Keys in a Silver Bason by the hands of the young Maids of the City , all drest up with Flowers . He did the same thing at Assendyck , Bergen ap zoom , Breda , Boisleduc , and other places ; and af●…er making an exact review returned to the Hague . The Spring was by this time well advanced , and the Hollanders had business enough on their hands ; for on one side they were attaqued by the King of France in person with a powerful Army , and the Prince of Conde and the Duke of Luxemburg were at Utrecht with great forces , watching an opportunity to throw themselves into the heart of the Country ; and on the other side the King of Great Britain , with his Fleet and that of France conjoyn'd , vigorously attacqued them . For these reasons the Prince of Orange cou'd not stir abroad , being constrained to keep his post , as well to have an eye upon the Prince of Conde and the Duke of Luxemburg , as to prevent the descent of the English. In the beginning of May 1673 , the King of France parted from Paris at the head of a great Army , which several other Bodies in the French Acquisitions were to join ; and after a slow march sate down before Maestricht on the 10th of Iune with all his forces , consisting in all of forty two thousand Horse and Foot ; having given Orders before to the Count d' Orge to invest the place with three thousand Horse . The Garrison of Maestricht consisted of about four thousand Foot , and eight or nine hundred Horse , under the command of Monsieur de Farjaux Governour of the Town , a brave experienced Captain , as he abundantly convinced all the World by the generous resistance he made , and by that vast inundation of blood it cost the French King to take it ; who lost on this occasion more than 9000 of his best Souldiers , all his Musqueteers except seven , and an infinite number of gallant Officers : and perhaps it had not been purchased so easily , if the Besieged had been in time relieved with a recruit only of a thousand men , or if they had been better provided with ammunition , which now began to fail them . It would be too tedious to give an exact relation here of all the rencounters , and bloody combats that happen'd night and day , and of the firing which was made on both sides , this being rather the business of a Journalist than an Historian . I shall therefore content my self to say in a few words , that after the Garrison , by a vigorous defence , which lasted near three weeks , had lost one half of her men , by continual Batteries and Assaults one after another , and those that remained were not in a condition to defend themselves any longer , by reason of the perpetual fatigues they had endured , the Governour was sorced at last , at the repeated instances of the Magistrates , or rather by the treachery of some Ecclesiasticks of the Romish perswasion , to capitulate and surrender himself . In effect , upon a faithful relation which the Governor gave his Highness of all that had happen'd , the Prince was so well satisfy'd with his conduct , that he made him Major General of his Army . And to say the truth his opposition had been so vigorous , and withal so fatal to the French , that the King of France thought he had done enough for this Campaign in only taking Mastricht . So that after he had demolished the Fortifications of Tongres , he divided his Army at the same time , part of which he sent to the Mareschal de Turenne , another body was appointed to ravage the Country of Triers , because the Elector of that name had taken the Emperor's side . And three Brigades marched immediately to reinforce the Army which was in Holland . The French Army being thus dispersed , and the English Fleet after the last Engagement leaving the Coasts of Holland , the Prince of Orange found himself more at liberty , and not enduring to spend any more time without action , he recalled all the Troops that were in Zealand , to come and joyn the rest of his Army , and marched all on the sudden to besiege Naerden with twenty five thousand Men. He gave the Command of the Cavalry to Major General Farjaux , and took his Quarter on one side , and Count Waldeck on the other . While things were in this posture , the Duke of Luxemburg having made up a body of ten thousand Men besides four Regiments of Munsterian Horse , advanced within sight of the Dutch , as far as the Prince's intrenchments , which by that time were finished ; but not daring to relieve the Town , the Prince pursued his design , took the Counterscarp by assault , and the Ravelin before the Huyserport after three hours resistance , forced the besieged to retire into the Town in great disorder , and obliged them the day following after the loss of their Forts to demand leave to Capitulate . In short the Town was surrendred , on condition the Garrison should march out with Colours flying , Drums beating , and two pieces of Cannon . The Governour , as he passed by , saluted his Highness with a profound Reverence , and as 't is reported , told the Prince that he had very good reasons , for delivering up the Town in so short a time , which he would acquaint the King his master with at a proper time and place : but in all appearance his reasons upon examination were not thought valid , for he was condemned to perpetual imprisonment , after he had been degraded at Utrecht in a very ignominious manner . 'T is true , all the world was surprized , that the French so easily abandon'd a place of that importance and strength , and which was in so good a condition to defend it self ; for there were Two thousand Nine hundred and thirty Souldiers in the Garrison , who wanted no provisions ; besides that the French , ever since they had rendred themselves Masters of it had fortified it extremely . But whatever was the cause of it , whether some divisions arising between them and the Swissers , as some people imagine , or something else which we don't know , his Highness , who to encourage the Souldiers by his own example , exposed his person to all dangers , both in the Trenches and upon the Batteries , carried the Town in four days , having only 100 men slain outright , and about 200 wounded , whereas the Enemy lost abundance more , which is quite contrary to what happens in all other Sieges . Nor was he less careful to preservehis conquest , than he was to acquire it : to this purpose having given all necessary orders to repair the Fortifications , and placed a sufficient Garrison in in it , he made Count Coningsmark , a brave experienced Captain , Governour of the Town , and then returned to the Hague to prepare himself for some greater designs . For after the States of the United Provinces had made a stricter alliance with the King of Spain and the Emperor , to defend themselves mutually against France their common Enemy , by which they were obliged to assist one another conjointly with all their forces ; after this triple alliance , I say , in consequence of which , the Imperial Army consisting of about Twenty Thousand Foot and Ten Thousand Horse was already on their March ; the Prince of Orange to perform something remarkable before the season was over , caused his Army to advance to Rosendael in Brabant , and following it soon after himself , he joyn'd with the Count de Monterey , who without the least difficulty yielded to him the preheminence and command of the whole Army . But finding that the Prince of Conde had changed his post upon the news of the two Armies being joyn'd , and that he had so well intrenched himself that it was impossible to attack him , he advanced higher , and joyn'd the Imperial Army commanded by Montecuculi , between Andernach and Bon. In his march he summoned Rhinbeck to surrender , which thro the perswasion of a Burgher , who encouraged the rest to make resistance , being refused , he commanded the Sieur de Walkenburg to take two Regiments of Dragoons , and two of Infantry , and to make an assault , which they did with that vigour , that the Souldiers entring the Town put all to the Sword , and hang'd up the Burgher who had so ill advised them as to make an opposition . The Confederates being now joyn'd , it was resolved to attack Bonn. The better to effect this the Marquis d' Arsentar was dispatched to Kessenning to take his quarters there , and on the next day Montecuculi lodged the Imperialists at Goedesbourg . His Highness went to post himself with all his forces at Rynford , and General Spork , who commanded the Imperial Cavalry , planted himself on the other side of the City , near Westerwaldt . Bonn is a considerable City , called by the Romans , Iulia Bonna , scituate upon the Rhine , within four Leagues of Colen . As it was then in the hands of the Elector and the French , they had placed in it a Garrison of two Thousand men , under the command of Lantsberghen , and had provided it with all ammunitions of war , with Twenty four piece of Cannon planted upon the Walls and Ramparts . The Confederates not thinking themselves sufficiently paid for the loss of Mastricht by the retaking of Naerden , resolved to render themselves Masters of Bonn. The Pr. of Conde durst not hinder them in person , but sent the Mareschal d' Humieres with a body of five Thousand Horse to oppose them , and to endeavour to throw some relief into the Town in the beginning of the Siege . To put this in execution he advanced as far as Birchem , from whence he sent a party of an Hundred Horse , who pretending that they belonged to the Duke of Lorrain , passed through the midst of the Imperialists , without being stopt by any of the Centinels , and so got safe into the City . But another Hundred hoping to meet the same success , as they passed by his Highness's Quarters , found the Centinels not so credulous as their Brethren were , so they were all cut in pieces , or made Prisoners ; which news coming to the ears of five Hundred more , who had hid themselves in a neighbouring Wood upon the same design , they fled with the greatest precipitation imaginable . At this time General Spork detached a body of five Thousand Horse to go and meet the French , which the Mareschal being informed of , he sounded a retreat , and went back to Utrecht . On the other side , the Bsiegers having finished their Batteries , and made their approaches , gave but little , or no rest at all to the besieged , and after they had made three Mines ready to spring , they prepared to give a general assault . Nevertheless the Generals of the Confederates being willing to spare their own People , and hoping to make themselves Masters of the place by gentler methods , sent to summon the Governor afresh , remonstrating to him that he had no hopes of being relieved , that they were ready to spring three Mines ; that to be farther satisfied of the truth of this matter he might if he so pleased , send one of his own men to behold them ; and that in case of longer resistance they were resolved to put all to the Sword , without giving quarter to any whom they found in arms . This message so effectually frighted the besieged , that after a few days siege they demanded Articles , and surrendred the same day upon the ordinary conditions , viz. to go out with Drums beating , Colours flying , without carrying any provisions , or ammunition with them , except two pieces of Cannon . There went out of the Garrison a Thousand five Hundred men , the rest being either slain or wounded , All the Germans who were in this number immediately deserted , and listed themselves in the Emperour's service . The City being taken , his Highness retired to Vesseling , and from thence marching lower with his Army , and that of the Imperialists ( for he commanded both ever since the departure of Montecuculi for Vienna , till the arrival of the Duke de Bournonville ) he took the two Castles of Brevel and Sechuich , the latter of which had a Garrison of two Hundred French commanded by a German , who perceiving that the Soldiers , after they were summon'd to surrender , resolved to hold it out to the last , bethought himself of a stratagem to make them alter their opinions , for having commanded the French to go down into the lower Court , under a pretence to defend it , when he saw them all there , he drew the Draw-bridge upon them , who finding themselves by this means exposed to a much greater number , were forced to yield up the place . This same Castle in the year 1642 , had been besieged by the entire army of the Duke de Weimar , and the Landgrave of Hesse , under the command of the Counts de Guebriant and d' Eberstein , and for six weeks together was battered with extraordinary fury . But after all their efforts they were constrained to raise the Siege . All this while the Mareschal de Turenne kept himself at a distance , for altho he received the news that Bonne was besieged by the Confederates , and had a mighty desire to attempt the raising of the Siege , yet knowing that the Duke of Lorrain lay upon the banks of the Moselle to observe him , he moved up and down in the Electorate of Ments , mightily complaining that he was no sooner informed of the joyning of the Confederates . The mighty multitudes of the French were by this time reduced to so inconsiderable a number , and all through their prodigal ill-managed effusion of blood , that they were not in a condition to keep the field without draining their Garrisons . This necessity obliged them to abandon the greatest part of their conquests in the Low Countries , and draw out their men from thence , rather than suffer so powerful an Army as that of the Confederates was , to retake without any manner of resistance the Cities upon the Rhine , the Meuse and the Moselle . Woerden was the first place they quitted , as it was the first that suffered under their Tyranny , the Governor having received orders from the Duke of Luxemburg to demolish the Ramparts , and to carry away with him all the Ammunition and heavy Canonn : But as in the bodies of persons possessed , the Devil before he departs , leaves terrible marks of his rage behind him ; so after the same manner the Governor of this Town , before he left it , sent for the Magistrates and demanded twenty Thousand Livres of them to save themselves from plunder and fire ; alledging that he had orders from the King and Duke of Luxemburg to pillage and reduce the place to ashes , unless they gave him the above mentioned Summ. The Magistrates repaired to Utrecht , but notwithstanding all the Remonstrances and Submissions they made to the Duke of Luxemburg , were obliged to comply with what he demanded of them , nay and more than that , to save their Castle , their Gates , and their Fortifications , which ohterwise they threatned to lay level with the ground , and were forced to leave Hostages till the summ was paid . The malice and perfidy of the French was such , that they had min'd the Castle and one of the Bastions , and had insallibly destroy'd them , if the Swissers that werein the place had not discovered their treacherous intention . Harderwick was intirely dismantled , yet for all that they had the good manners to demand twelve Thousand Livres of the Inhabitants , but the richest Burghers having long before quitted the Town , they were forced to go without it . The Fort of Crevec●…ur was utterly demolish'd : nevertheless the French made an offer to save the Church and the Governor's House for the summ of three Thousand Pistols , to be paid by the Inhabitants of Boisleduc , but this proposal being rejected , they neither spared the House , nor the Church . Bommel , a Fortress of great importance , upon the Fortifications of which place the King of France had expended the summ of Sixscore Thousand Livres , was deserted at the same time ; the Inhabitants giving a dozen Hostages for the payment of two Thousand Crowns , to preserve their Houses from being pillaged . Utrecht , where the French had always in Garrison between six and seven Thousand men at least , and which place consequently was a mighty expence to them , was likewise abandoned . Nevertheless this City was obliged to give Hostages for the payment of 100 Thousand Crowns . The French leaving it all on the same day , the Burgher-masters were absolved from the Oath they had taken against the re-establishment of the Pr. of Orange , and sent their Deputies to him to acknowledge him for their Stadt-holder , in the name of all the Province , which change was very agreeable to the People . Elburgh upon the South Sea , Campen on the Overyssel , and Hattem were likewise quitted by the French , and Steenwick and Weppel by the Munsterians . In consideration of so unexpected a change , which was intirely owing to the prudent conduct and great courage of the Prince of Orange , the States confirmed him in the Office of Stadt-holder , to testify how sensible they were of the services he had done the Republic ; and not content with this , entailed this Dignity upon the Heirs of his body , born in lawful Wedlock in an instrument dated Febr. 2d. 1674. The same day the States of Zealand conferr'd the same administration upon his Royal Highness , and declared him chief Nobleman of their Province . It was high time now to deliver these States from those consusions and disorders , which the French had occasioned in the Government . And the Prince very wellknowing that it was no less glorious for a good Governour to reform and correct what was amiss at home , than to make Conquests abroad , went to Utrecht to settle the Government of that Province upon the antient Foot. To effect this , he conven'd immediately after his arrival an Assembly of the States , where it was resolved that new members should be chose to compose the body of the Nobility and Magistracy ; which was put in execution in the very same manner he had projected . For having given them to understand , that at the request of several of the Burghers , he had drawn up a Scheme of certain Orders for the better government of the Province for the time to come ; but yet wou'd by no means impose any thing upon them without the advice and consent of those that were present ; at last , after a mature deliberation , they all unanimously submitted to the Ordinances proposed by his Highness , which were , That the Government of the Province should be in the hands of three distinct Societies , as it anciently had been , viz. the Councellors elect , the body of the Nobility , and the Deputies of Towns : that the Councellors elect should be continued three years and no longer ; that after that time was expired , which they were to acquaint the Governour General with three months before , he should have power to continue them , or else to make new alterations , as he should see convenient ; provided he nominated none but those that were of the Reformed Religion , and that amongst these Councellors Elect there were four Burghers and four Gentlemen ; moreover , that the Governour General should have the disposal of the vacant places of the Provosts , as also of the Revenues of the Vicaridges belonging to the Provosts , Deans and Chapters of Monks , as soon as they fell , and employ this for the maintenance of poor Ministers , and other pious uses in the Province ; that to avoid all disputes relating to the Nobility , the Governour alone should have the power , after the death of one or more of that body , to put in his or their place , such Person or Persons as he should think fit , provided they made profession of the Reformed Religion , having a due regard to their Age , Birth , Estates , and such other circumstances ; that after the first nomination and election of a Governour General , all vacancies of Bailiffs of Towns , Presidents , Advocates , and in short of all civil and military Offices , should be at his disposal . After this a form of an Oath was agreed upon , which all that were present were to take without further scruple , and all others should be obliged to do the same , according to their several functions . And when the following proposition was made , whether it were advisable to confer the Charge of Governour General , Captain , and Admiral General of the Province upon his Highness and his heirs male lawfully begotten ; they all nemine contradicente approv'd the motion , and so conserr'd that Dignity upon his Highness . At the same time General Rabenhaupt , with the Militia of Frizeland and Groningen , reinforced with the Regiment of Bumarnia , took the field , and made himself master of Northom , which he fortified with sixteen Companies of Horse , and six of Foot ; and from thence advancing to Tuvent , took several other places of less importance , designing to chase all the Munsterians out of that part of the Country , and to that end marched as far as Nienbuys . The Enemy was no sooner informed of the General 's march , but they invested Northom with five Regiments of Horse , three Companies of Dragoons , and three hundred Foot , commanded by General Nagel , and beat the advanced Guards back into the Town . General Rabenhaupt had no sooner received intelligence of this , but he came back the same way to relieve the place ; which he performed so happily , that the Enemy was obliged to betake themselves to flight , after they had lost a hundred and seventy of their men ; of which number sixscore were slain upon the place , and the rest made prisoners . The next day he return'd to Nienbuys , and being resolved to make short work on 't , gave orders to five Regiments to make an Assault in five several places all at the same time ; which they executed with that bravery , that after a quarter of an hours resistance , the enemy was forced to retire into the Castle , which was encompassed but with one single Rampart , and defended with no more than two pieces of Cannon . The Besiegers , who pushed the point home , were now just ready to enter the Castle , when the enemy begged quarter , which was granted them . The Garrison consisted of three hundred Foot , thirteen Officers , and two hundred and seventy Horse and Dragoons , with fifteen Officers . General Rabenhaupt after so happy a success put his small body of an Army into Winter quarters , which news being brought to Nagel , he came back again to Nyenbuys , and retook it for the Bishop of Munster . But the Bishop , either dreading these uncertain chances of War , or rather fearing the approach of the Imperialists , made his peace with the Emperour . Which so mightily alarm'd the French , who were still in possession of their Frontier Towns in the Low-Countries , that the Marquess de Bellefonds , who succeeded the Mareschal d' Humieres in the Government of the Conquer'd Provinces , resolved to abandon the rest , pretending he had occasion for the men to preserve those Conquests they had made upon the Rhine . Besides , being informed that the Prince of Orange designed to march into Brabant with thirty Thousand men , there to joyn the Spanish Army that was composed of twenty Thousand , instead of fortifying the places of his Government , he began to demolish them . Thiel compounded for Twenty two Thousand Florins , to preserve themselves from fire and plunder , which they threatned them with , and to save their Fortifications . The Town of Zutphen promised Seventy Thousand , and gave Hostages for the security of payment . Arnheim paid Twenty six Thousand Florins , and four Thousand Sacks of Corn and Meal , which the Magistrates of the Town engaged to see carried to Grave . Deventer paid six Thousand Rixdollars to the Bishop of Munster . Thus the whole Province of Overyssel regained its ancient liberty , and returned to its natural and lawful Soveraigns . After which his Highness sent Commissioners thither to make some necessary alterations , and regulate affairs , till he had an opportunity to come himself in person and put a full conclusion to them . The King of France seem'd to be exceedingly displeased with the conduct of the Marquis de Bellefonds so that he banished him to Bourges , with a prohibition to come near the Court , altho all the world knew this was only a meer pretence to conceal his present necessities , and that he was forced to exhaust his Garrisons in the Low-Countries to reinforce his Army which he had designed for the Conquest of the Franche-Comte . But the honour of all these desertions was justly attributed to the Prince of Orange ; for he , like another Scipio , carrying the war into the Enemy's Territories , in less than two years , forced all these French Hannibals to quit his own Country , and seek their fortune elsewhere . In the mean time the King of France , endeavouring , like the Sea , to gain in one place what he had lost in another , entred the Franche Comte with a prodigious Army , which joyning with another that was commanded by the Prince of Conde , became so formidable , that in a short time he made himself Master of Besançon , Dole , Salins , and in short of the whole Province . While these two Armies were thus joyn'd , the Prince of Orange repaired to his Army at Berghen op Zoom , from whence he marched to Malines , and kept himself on his guard in Brabant , during all the time the French King was in the Neighbourhood : but this Monarch being return'd to Paris after his new Couquest , where he lost both abundance of brave Officers , and of his best Souldiers , the Imperialists threw themselves into Namur , took the Castle , and Dinant , and the passage of the Meuse being by this means opened . they went to joyn the Army of the Confederates towards the end of Iuly . The three Generals after some conference , order'd that the Count de Souches should lead the Van , his Highness command the Main Body , and the Count de Montery the Rear . In this order the Confederates prepared to attack the Prince of Conde , who with an Army of Fifty Thousand men was encamped on the other side the River Pieton , to prevent the designs of the Enemy . The Confederates , who had an Army of Sixty Thousand men , resolved to set upon the Prince and give him battle . With this prospect they marched strait upon him , having abundance of all sorts of provisions , which came daily out of Brabant . With this resolution the Confederate Army arrived at Nivelle by the beginning of August , where they incamped for some days . But because they saw the Prince of Conde was by no means disposed to quit his post , but on the other hand was still fortifying himself more and more within his Trenches , the Confederates judged it expedient to approach nearer to him , to see if he would not be willing to hazard a battle in open field . Being therefore advanced within five or six mile of the French Camp , they did all that in them lay to make him leave his strong scituation , but 't was to no purpose ; for the Prince ( whether he had received orders from the King , or this was his own proper sense of the affair ) would by no means quit it . And now the Confederate Army finding that all their efforts were in vain , resolved to attack some important place , not doubting but the Prince would leave his post to come and relieve it , and so they should bring their designs about . This resolution being taken , the Prince of Orange decamped from Senef and marched strait on the side of Bins . The Imperialists had the Vanguard , the Hollanders the Main Body , and the Spaniards the Rear ; and because the passage was narrow , the Cavalry marched on the left , the Infantry in the midst , and the Artillery with all the baggage on the left also ; and to secure their march the Prince de Vaudemont still kept behind , with four Thousand Horse and some Dragoons . The Prince of Conde being informed of their March , and knowing perfectly well the difficulty of the ways through which the Confederates were to pass , took care to range his Army in order . However not thinking it safe for him to engage the whole Army of the Confederates , he suffer'd the Vanguard with a considerable part of their Main Body to pass some leagues before , and when he saw they were too far advanced to return soon enough , he believed he might now fall upon the Rear . Thus the Prince came out of his Trenches , and attack'd Vaudemont's Horse , who seeing himself in a Country where the Horse could do no great service by reason of the Hedges and Ditches , sent presently to the Prince of Orange for two Battalions of his best Foot , while he with his Horse kept the Enemy in play . His Highness sent him three under the command of young Prince Maurice of Nassau , who as soon as they came up , were placed on the other side of Senef , all before the Horse in a four square body . And now the whole Army of the Prince of Conde being come out of their Trenches , 't was judged convenient to send for the Troops that were on the other side of the River , that runs by Senef , and then they placed the three Battalions that before were posted in the Wood , directly against the Bridge of Senef , over which the French were to pass . They were no sooner got thither , but the French attack'd 'em all at once , Horse , Foot , and Dragoons . Tho they began this attack with wonderful vigor , yet they were not able to force the Enemy from his Post , so that they were forced to draw off , and make a Bridge over the River somewhat higher . Having by this means joyn'd all their forces together , the Confederate Horse ranged themselves behind the Infantry , but so that they might come upon occasion to their relief . In the mean time the Foot fired so warmly upon the French that passed the River , that abundance of them were killed ; but the Confederates being unhappily straitned for want of ground , and the French setting upon them as they came out of the Wood , on all sides , their Foot was obliged to retreat , being overwhelmed by the excessive number of their Enemies , which was the reason that they lost several of their principal Officers . Young Prince Maurice who commanded the Brigade was made a Prisoner , with several Officers more , and Coll. Macovits was killed . As soon as the Infantry of the Confederates was retired , the French fell with great vigour upon the Horse commanded by the Prince de Vaudemont ; and the Prince of Conde began to range his Army in form of battel , commanding his Foot to march secretly under the covert of the Hedges and Bushes . The Confederate Horse had orders to charge them , and as they were going to do it , found the way was so hollow between the Enemy and them , that they were obliged to turn about to the right , and joyn the rest of the Army , lest the Enemy perceiving their retreat , should charge them in the Flank . The French observing this , turn'd to the left , and made so much hast to charge this body of Horse , that Prince Vaudemont had only time enough to range his three Battalions , to endeavour to make head against the Enemy . This first onset proved unlucky to the Confederates , for the three Commanders in chief of this Brigade were taken Prisoners , with several other Persons of Quality , as the Duke of Holstein , the Prince de Solmes , and Monsieur de Langerac , and many more were there slain . Whatever care was taken to make these four Battalions rally again it could never be effected , for away they ran , without making the least discharge upon the Enemy . Prince Vaudemont gave convincing proofs of an extraordinary valour , but all his efforts were to no purpose . The Prince of Orange likewise discovered an undaunted bravery , behaving himself in all respects like an Old experienced General , for he got before these affrighted Troops with his Sword in his hand , and endeavoured by all sorts of perswasions , and by his own example , to encourage them to renew the fight , exposing himself frequently to the danger of being killed ; or made a Prisoner , but he was not able to stop them , till they met a body of Spanish Horse posted at the bottom of a little Hill , between them , and the Village of Fay. Another Party of these Runaways , joyn'd themselves to sixteen Battalions commanded by the Duke de Villa Hermosa , who marched at the head of his Troops to oppose the French who pursued them , and did every thing that could be expected from a person of his valour and conduct , in the miserable condition that things were then in . The rest of the Confederates rallied togather with a body of Foot , posted likewise at the Foot of the same Hill. On the other side the Prince of Conde , who had advanced so far in pursuing the fugitives , fell with that fury upon the Spanish Horse , and the Foot whom he chased , that the Marquis d' Assentar was forced to send for four other Regiments from the Foot of the Hill , to reinforce his Cavalry . Which the Prince of Conde observing , he ordered five or six Battalions to advance immediately , with a Brigade of Horse , and dividing his Troops on the right and the left , he charged the Cavalry of the Confederates in the Front , and put them in disorder . The Marquess did all he could , by his own example , to rally his men , and begin the Battel afresh , till at last , being wounded in seven places , he was killed at the head of his own Troops . The Cavalry being thus in disorder , he attempted to break his way through four Battalions of Foot that were come to their relief , and put them in great confusion , notwithstanding the conduct of the Duke de Villa Hermosa and Prince Vaudemont , who used all the means imaginable to make them rally . They likewise disordered the rest of the Infantry that were posted at the bottom of the Hill , altho Count Waldeck did his best to stop their flight ; but seeing it was time thrown away , he charged the victorious Enemy in the Flank with a fresh body of Horse , that had joined him a little before . And certainly there was all the reason in the world to expect a good effect of this onset , under the conduct of so courageous and experienc'd a Commander , if he had been but seconded : but as he was overpower'd by great numbers of the Enemy , he withdrew from the heat of the Action , after he had slain two of the Enemy , who had particularly set upon him , and after he had rallied the rest of his Troops , altho he was all over bloody with three wounds he had received . In the heat of this Combat , some Battalions of the Enemy had made themselves Masters of the Baggage belonging to the Dutch , and had already pillaged part of it . For the Leaders , instead of fortifying and barricadoing themselves with their Waggons , cut the harness of the Horses , and fled away without ever looking behind them , some towards Brussels , and some to other places , where they gave out that all was lost . It must be confessed , that the Prince of Conde had carried away all the advantages of victory in this Fight , had he given over here , but his natural impetuosity and ambition spurr'd him on to gain all or nothing , which in the end proved fatal to him . For after he had ranged his Guards du Corps , Cuirassiers , and the rest of the Army that stay'd behind in battel array , he advanced towards the main body of the Confederates , commanded by the Prince of Orange , Prince Maurice , the Rhingrave , and Major General Vane . At the same time General Souches who led the Vanguard , and who was advanced some hours before the rest of the Army , having received advice of what had passed , made all the haste he could to joyn the main Body : which he did at one a Clock in the Afternoon : By which time his Highness had advantageously bestowed the Imperialists , and the Spaniards on the left wing , and his own on the right . And now the Fight was renewed more furiously than ever . The Duke of Luxemburgh commanded the right wing of the French , and the Duke of Nouailles the left : for the Marquess de Rochefort , the Chevalier de Tourilles , and the Count de Montal , were all three wounded . The first onset of the French was by far the most vehement that had been seen during the course of this war. Honour , Hatred , Revenge , Hope , and Despair , animated the courag of the two Parties . Hope of Victory , which as yet had declared her self in favour of neither side , made them resolve to vanquish or dye . The Prince of Orange show'd himself every where , sparing nothing upon this occasion that might facilitate the victory : sometimes he threw himself into the midst of his Enemies to the apparent hazard of his life , and the Souldiers who being encouraged by his example strove to out-do one another , sustained the fury of the Enemy with a bravery greater than could be expected from them . Having thus frustrated the hopes of the Prince of Conde , he endeavoured to wheel about to the left . But Monsieur de Farjaux Major General of the Dutch Army , being sent with some Battalions , and seconded by the Count de Chavagnac , ( who commanded a Squadron of Imperial Horse ) to prevent this design , opposed the French with so much gallantry , that they were forced to retire : After this the Count sent for four pieces of Cannon , with which he gauled the Enemy so advantageously , that Count Souches with his Forlorn Hope broke into the strongest quarter of the Enemy , and gave proofs of an extraordinary courage , according to his custom upon such occasions . Nor did the Prince of Lorrain sit idle , but was seen to fight several times at the head of the first ranks , altho he lost so much blood , that at last he was obliged to withdraw from the battel . Prince Pio who lay with his Brigade near Senef , accompanied by the Marquess de Grana , and Count Staremberg , after he had signalized himself by a Thousand noble actions , was wounded in the thigh by a Musquet-shot . The Marquess de Grana , and the Sons of Count Souches behaved themselves so valiantly at the head of their Squadrons , that the French Swissers were not able to gain one inch of ground upon them , which did not a little contribute to the gaining of the battel for the Confederates . In the mean time the Prince of Conde charged the right wing of the Confederates , with his Cuirassiers , and the King's Houshold , but without effect : only about seven in the afternoon he broke two Battalions that were posted in a meadow at a small distance from thence . But Prince Maurice here performed a signal piece of service to the States , in stopping the Career of the Enemy , and preventing the great disorder on that side with no less conduct than courage . The Rhingrave behaved himself with great bravery , and we may truly say , that his valor and prudence did not inconsiderably promote the good success of this battel . He was nevertheless constrained to leave the field by reason of a wound he had received . Major General Vane , and the Sieur de Villaumdire after having given remarkable testimonies of their valour , were mortally wounded , and died of their wounds . The two Armies fought in this manner till night with unexpressible fury on both sides , tho the ground was covered with the dead and wounded ; while the Combatants covered with blood and sweat encouraged one another by so terrible a spectacle . One might have seen whole Battalions of one and t'other side sometimes give ground , and then immediately rally by the good conduct of their respective Commanders , amongst whom the Prince of Orange was chief , who was all along to be seen in the heat of the battle , encouraging his men by his own example . He had near him the young Prince of Frizeland , who was not above twenty years old , and always engaged where the Enemies stood thickest , and doing all that could be expected from so valiant and generous a Prince . Thus the first heat and fire of the French , which threatned to devour every thing that stood in its way , began to slacken about ten at night . The Infantry , great part of which they lost , kept off at some distance , in spight of all the Prince of Conde could do to bring them back , so that the Prince fearing a greater misfortune , ordered his Horse to retreat , leaving but a few Squadrons behind to favor their retreat , and these he commanded to move off as soon as the rest of his Army was safe ; leaving the Victory and the Field of battle to the Prince of Orange , who two hours after the retreat of the French made his Army draw off , and put them into Winter Quarters . Nevertheless he left Monsieur de Farjaux all night in the Field to observe the motion of the Enemy , who tho they could not well digest the rude treatment they received the day before , durst attempt nothing : the Prince of Conde having only left some Dragoons in his old Quarters , and got above three hours march before , lest the Confederates should pursue him . This was the issue of this bloody battel , wherein the Confederates were beat at first , altho they got the victory at last . For on the Enemies side there were seven thousand men killed upon the spot , without reckoning the wounded , whom the Prince of Conde left in the neighbouring villages , to the number of more than fifteen hundred On the side of the Confederates , the whole list of those that were slain , wounded , made Prisoners and deserted , did not amount in all to above six Thousand five Hundred , besides that abundance of their men after they had been dispersed on one side and t'other in the hurry of the Engagement returned to their Colours . 'T is commonly reported that a Letter of the Prince of Conde to the King of France was intercepted , wherein he acquaints him , that after he had made a general review of his Army , he found it in a very deplorable condition , that he had lost the flower of his Infantry , and the better part of his Horse , and in fine did not look upon himself to be strong enough to hazard a second battel . In effect , besides three Regiments , Seven Hundred Swissers of the Guards , and the Swiss Regiment of Molandin were intirely defeated . An infinite number of Officers of note were slain , amongst whom were the Marquess de Chanvalon , de Clemerant , de Bourbon , and d' Iliers ; three Counts , two Cornets of the King's Guards , more than Forty Officers of the Guards du Corps , Forty three Officers of the King's Regiment , Fourscore Officers of the Queen's Guards , Nine Collonels , Eight Lieutenant Collonels and Majors , and a Hundred and Sixty five Captains , without reckoning the subaltern Officers . So that the Prince of Conde did not without reason complain that he had lost abundance of brave Officers in this bloody dispute ; and a certain truth it is , that if he had not had the advantage in the beginning of the Fight his Army had been entirely defeated . Amongst several other Standards a white one was carried to Brussels , and hung up with a great deal of solemnity in the Church belonging to the Carmelites . This Standard was embroider'd with Gold and Silver , bearing a Sun in the Zodiac with these proud words : Nihil obstabit eunti , Nothing shall stop my Course . The day after the battel his Highness marched with the whole Army by the way of Mons , and put them in quarters at S. Guillain , where he received five Regiments of new Recruits : and the Imperialists retired to Queverain , where they stayed without doing any considerable action , till the eleventh or twelfth of September . In the mean time General Rabenhaupt undertook the Siege of Grave , which was one of the most memorable Sieges that had happened for a long time , as well for the scituation of the place , the strength of the Garrison , the great abundance of Ammunition and Provisions , as for the furious attacks and assaults of the Besiegers , and the vigorous resistance of the Besieged . And that which renders it still more famous , is , that it could never be ended till the arrival of the Prince of Orange , who soon determined it . The Garrison consisted of Fourscore and eleven Companies of Foot , who made in all four Thousand men , and of Nine Troops of Horse . The Sieur de S. Louis , an old experienced Captain commanded the Cavalry , and the Marquess de Chamilly , a valiant and expert Commander was Governor of the Town ; where were four Hundred and fifty pieces of Cannon , a Hundred of which were mounted upon the Ramparts , besides an infinite quantity of Powder , Corn , Granadoes , and all sorts of Provisions ; for here the French had laid up all that they carried away from those places they first conquered , and afterwards abandoned General Rabenhaupt laid Siege to this place , which extremely incommoded all the Neighborhood , with Twenty Regiments of Foot , and some Horse , which were soon after reinforced with two Regiments of Foot , and two Hundred Horse , commanded by Don Iohn de Pimentel , and a Regiment of Foot of the Prince of Courland , and two Regiments of Horse of the Elector of Brandenburg , under the command of General Spaen . Coll. Hundebeck posted himself behind the great Dike on that side which lay nighest the Velp ; Coll. Golstein on the side towards Overyssel . The Brandenburg Cavalry posted themselves higher towards the Est , to hinder any relief from coming into the Town . And the General himself approached near the Castle de Vegesak . The place being thus environ'd on all sides , the Siege was pushed forward with as much violence on the side of the Besiegers , as it was vigorously defended by the Besieged . In the mean time his Highness and the Imperialists that were quarter'd upon the Frontiers of Henault , having recovered the disorder of the last battel , were thinking how to perform some remarkable action . Upon this consideration , as soon as the Grand Convoy was arrived from Brussels with the Spanish Army , consisting of eight Thousand Foot , without reckoning the Horse and Dragoons , the Prince of Orange decamped with the whole Army on the 12th of September , and passed the River Hayne near Tournay and Aeth , and marched from thence to Oudenarde . In the interim two Regiments of Foot , and two Thousand five Hundred Horse near Ghent , were sent to break the Bridges of Deinse and Harlebike upon the River Ley , with orders after that to rejoyn the Army . That Evening the same Regiments brought abundance of Barges laden with all sorts of Ammunition and Provisions , and five Hundred Pioneers , who were ordered to advance by the way of Oudenarde , and were followed by a body of two Thousand five Hundred Horse , that posted themselves that evening before the Town , and shut up all the passages leading to the Garrison on that side . The Prince of Orange , and the Count de Souches arrived at the same time , and took each of them their quarters , the Prince in the Abby of Ename , and the Count on the other side the River at Leupegem and Elare : and the Spaniards c●…mmanded by the Duke de Villa Hermosa , posted themselves at Beverem and Moregem . There were in the Town four Hundred Germans , six Thousand Swissers , a Thousand French , and four Hundred Horse commanded by the Sieur de Rosquaire . The Confederates having finished all their Works , made themselves Masters of the Counterscarp , when the Prince of Conde , having decamped from before Beaumont , began to approach with his whole Army , which consisted of forty Thousand men , and resolved to give battel to the Confederates , in case he could not otherwise relieve the place . It was therefore his Highness's advice to get all things in readiness , and meet the Enemy that was fatigued and spent with so tedious a March. But this resolution had no effect , because Count Souches was not to be found all that day , and thus the Army was constrained to keep within their Trenches . In the mean time the French still advanced on that side where the Imperialists lay posted , but Count Souches , instead of ranging his men in Battel , quitted his post , and passed the River in so much haste that he left some pieces of Cannon behind him , which his Highness had sent him , and cou'd not be recover'd without extream danger . By this means the Prince of Conde having an open passage , entred the Town with part of his Army , and he had certainly gained that Advantage as to cut off all mann●… of Communication between the Confederates , had it not been for a great Fog that arose on the sudden , and prevented his design . The Prince of Orange considering the present state of his affairs , was of opinion that it was the best way to draw off ; and so followed after the Imperialists and the Spaniards , whom he joyn'd within a league of Oudenard , but finding that by reason of the great opiniatrete of the former , he should be able to effect nothing here , he was resolved to return the same way to Grave , where his presence was so necessary to carry on the Siege , leaving Count Waldeck to command the Army in his absence . The Prince arrived befor this place on the ninth of October with sixty Troops of Horse , and tho the Besieged , who were now reduced to great extremities , defended themselves with great vigour and resolution till the 25th of the same month , yet the Marquess de Chamilly seeing it was impossible to hold out against a general assault , because of the great breaches in the works , demanded a cessation of Arms for three or four hours , and after Hostages on both sides , the City surrendred on very honourable conditions ; and thus ended this Campaign . The year 1675 began with the Addresses of the Burghers , wherein they thanked his Highness for the mighty services he had done them , in delivering them from the calamities and miseries they had suffered under the tyranny of a foreign Enemy . In consideration of which they offer'd him the Soveraignty of the Dutchy of Gueldres , and Earldom of Zutphen , with the Titles of Duke of Gueldres , and Count of Zutphen . But the Prince reflecting with himself , that the accepting of this offer would give matter of jealousy to some persons , and give others occasion to infer that he only aimed at his own Grandeur in this war : to convince the world of the sincerity of his intentions , he judged it the best way to refuse these Honours , but at the same time did not refuse the offer they made him of being hereditary Governour of that Province . This he readily accepted , and after he had taken the Oaths , reformed several abuses that had got footing during the Enemy's usurpation there . And now by reason of the continual alarms the People were in , upon the occasion of the French King's resolutions , who was to open the Campaign himself in Person , in the beginning●… of the Spring , he continually applied his thoughts upon the war , and for that end always assisted at those Conferences , where they debated upon their military affairs . He was at Cleve to confer with the Elector of Brandenburgh , who entertained him with great magnificence ; and soon after his arrival at the Hague , fell ill of the Small-pox , which news caused so much the greater consternain the United Provinces , because that disease had been fatal to his Family , in the Person of his Father , his Mother , and the Duke of Glocester ; but by the care and prudence of an able Physician , and by the assistance of some remedies which the Elector of Brandenburgh sent him , he recovered his health , to the universal joy not only of Holland , but all the Confederates . No sooner was he perfectly recovered , but he repaired to the general rendezvous at Rosendael ; for the King of France being now upon his march in Brabant , it was necessary for the Prince to observe his motions ; and so much the more , because Limburg , which was besieged by the Marquis de Rochefort , demanded a speedy relief . For this reason , his Highness parting with his Army from Duffel , joyn'd the Dukes of Lunenburg and Lorrain at Gangelt , with a resolution to raise the Siege . And in all probability it had come to a Battel between the French King and the Prince , since the King , who was then at Maestricht , having received advice of the Prince's march , had repassed the Meuse at Viset , to oppose his design , but the City not being any longer able to sustain the great numbers of their Enemies , surrendred sooner than was expected . After the taking of Limbug , the King of France encamped near Tillemont , ravaging all the Country round about Louvain , Brussels , and Malines . He had a mighty desire to make himself master of Louvain , but his Highness and the Duke de Villa Hermosa watched him all along so narrowly , that he durst not undertake it ; so that finding he was able to do no more , content with having gained Limburg , he returned to Paris , leaving the Prince of Conde to observe the Prince of Orange . And to say the truth , both these wary Generals watched one another so carefully , that they cou'd not gain the least advantage one over the other . But the Prince of Conde was soon commanded to go into Alsatia , after the death of the Mareschal de Turenne . Our Prince therefore had now to do with a new General , the Duke of Luxemburgh , but who in prudence and conduct was by no means inferiour to his great Predecessor . His Highness had nevertheless this advantage over him , that he hindred him from ravaging the territory of Triers ; so that after the fatal and entire routing of Monsieur de Crequi , that City fell into the hands of the Imperialists . France having thus sustained two mighty losses , in the death of Turenne , and the Defeat of Crequi , the D. of Luxemburg , rather than run the hazard of receiving a third , which perhaps might have proved mortal , suffer'd the Prince of Orange to take Bins before his face , when there were 350 men in Garrison , and great store of Provisions . His Highness ordered all its Fortifications to be demolished , to render it unserviceable to the Enemy , and finding the season now well advanced , dispersed his Army and came back to the Hague . The calamities of war , which had for some years afflicted and depopulated the greatest part of Europe , were so extremely great and deplorable , that several Princes moved with compassion , did deliberate of the most proper means to stop the progress of those miseries , under which the people languished . Tho this design was so highly advantageous to Christendom in general , yet it did but slowly advance , till at last the K. of Great Britain , having concluded a peace with Holland , resolved to offer his Mediatorship to procure an universal peace amongst all the Christian Princes , which having at last been submitted to , the City of Nimeguen was chosen for the place of Treaty , where all the Plenipotentiaries met towards the beginning of the year 1676. This hindred neither party from making as mighty preparations to renew the War in the Spring , as if there were not the least thoughts of a Peace : So that during the winter his Highness was sufficiently employed to get his Army ready against the opening of the Campaign , for it was an easy matter to foresee that there would be occasion for very considerable forces to oppose the common Enemy as soon as the season was approached . The French on their part began before the midst of April to make a review of several of their Troops under Mareschal de Crequi , near Charleville : and Mareschal d' Humieres was in the Field with a body of fifteen Thousand men , near Courtray , putting all the Country to contribution , because the Spaniards were not strong enough to resist them . Before the Prince of Orange could come and join the Duke de Villa Hermosa , which he did at Cambron , on the 26th of April , the Mareschal de Crequi had blocked up Conde with an Army of sixteen Thousand men . Upon the receit of this news the King of France parted immediately from Paris , and was soon after followed by the Duke of Orleance , who brought with him a reinforcement of ten Thousand men . The place was so furiously attack'd and batter'd on all sides , that unable to hold out any longer , they were constrained to surrender at discretion , altho the Prince of Orange was advanced as far as Granville to relieve it . The King of France having given orders to repair the Fortifications of Conde , and to place a Garrison of 3000 men in the Town , commanded the Duke of Orleance to besiege Buchain . This was a small Town , but exceeding strong , scituate between Cambray and Valenciennes , and defended the communication between those two places ; for this reason it had a good Garrison , under the command of a Governor , who had the reputation of a brave and prudent Captain . But the Duke with such an Army did not find the Siege to be a work of great difficulty , and so much the less , because the King of France , who commanded the Army in person , was not far from him ; and all this while kept the Dutch and Spanish Army in breath . The Prince who was now encamped in view of the Enemy , near Valenciennes , and was resolved to attack him the day following in case Bouchain had not been taken , would not quit his Post till the French King had decamped first , and having sent a considerable number of Horse and Foot to seize all the passes and bridges upon the River Dender ; hinder'd him from ravaging the Country of Alost . About the beginning of Iune the King returned to Paris , and gave the command of his Army in the Spanish Netherlands to Mareschal de Schomberg ; and the Prince of Orange encamped before Maestricht . On the other side the Mareschal to make a powerful diversion , sent Humieres with 15000 men to besiege Air , a place of prodigious strength , for it is encompassed with a deep Morass , and excellent Fortifications on three sides , so that it can be entred only at one way , which was defended by a Fort called St. Francis , having five Bastions , two Half-Moons and a very deep Ditch . Nevertheless all this did not hi●…der him from making himself soon Master of the Fort , the Governour not having men enough to oppose the great numbers of the French : who threw such a prodigious quantity of Bombs and Granadoes into the place , that most of the houses were afire . So that the Burghers having without the Governours privity demanded to capitulate , he was obliged to surrender the Town , which nevertheless he did on very honourable conditions , that were easily agreed to by the French , because they were informed that the Duke de Villa Hermosa was on his way to attempt to raise the Siege . All this while the Prince of Orange never stirr'd from before Maestricht , which he had invested with his own Army , and the Troops of the Confederates , to each of whom he assigned their proper quarter . Amongst the rest of these Troops , the English , under Col. F●…wick Col. Widdrington , and Col. Ashley , to the number of two thousand six hundred then , without reckoning the Volunteers and Reformades , presented a Request to his Highness , wherein they petition'd him to assign them a particular quarter , and that they might be commanded separately , that so if they behaved themselves like valiant men , they might have all the honour , and if otherwise , all the shame to themselves , it not being reasonable that they should suffer for the faults of other men . This the Prince readily granted , and gave them a separate post , over against his own Regiment of Guards , under the Command of Col. Fenwick , the eldest Collonel of the three ; and they were as good as their word , as they really made it appear by their desperate attacques , where they signalized themselves by their extraordinary valour , as long as the Siege lasted . And in truth never was Siege carried on with greater vigour and resolution than this was ; the Prince continually encouraging the Souldiers with his presence , till he received a slight hurt in his arm by a Musquet-shot ; but two things hindered them from taking the Town which might otherwise have fallen into their hands . First , the River was so low that the Prince was forced to stay some days till his Cannon came from Ruremond , for want of water . In the second place , the forces he expected from the Bishop of Munster and the Dukes of Lunenburg came not to his relief . On the other side , Schomberg having received express orders to succour the Town , and for that purpose having marched as far as Tongres , his Highness summoned a Council of War to consider what was to be done in this conjuncture ; where , after they had reflected upon the present condition of the Army , which was extremely lessen'd and fatigued , and found it was impossible to shut up the passes and avenues to the City on the side of Wick , and that the French would infallibly throw some relief into it , notwithstanding all their endeavours to the contrary : In short , after they saw their Horse cou'd not subsist any longer in the Trenches for want of forrage , it was unanimously resolved to raise the Siege . So the Prince commanded the Horse to join Count Waldeck , and sent the Artillery , Ammunition and Provisions , with the sick and wounded to Ruremond by water , keeping his Foot in a posture of fighting till the Vessels were out of all danger . Soon after this , judging the Campaign was ended for this year , he left his Army under the Command of Count Waldeck , and returned to Holland to assist at the General Assembly of the States . He gave them an account of the last expedition , which so highly satisfied them that the President congratulated him upon the score of his happy return , and in the name of the whole Assembly thanked him for the extraordinary pains and fatigues he had undergone for the safety of the Republic . The Campaign being thus finished , all the world was in great hopes that a Peace wou'd be soon concluded ; but as it is a much easier matter to kindle a fire than to extinguish it , a Peace like this , where so many different interests and parties demanded to be satisfied , was not to be so speedily concluded , as those persons who impatiently wished for it , did imagine . The very preliminaries of this numerous Assembly at Nimeguen cou'd not be regulated in the compass of one winter ; and notwithstanding all the instances and application of the King of Great Britain , those that reasoned solidly , saw well enough that the Peace was in no great readiness . Nor were their conjectures vain , for no sooner was the year 1677 begun , but tho it was the depth of winter , the French marched directly into the Spanish Netherlands ; so that in a short time all the places about Valenciennes , Cambray , and St. Omers , were covered with the Enemies Troops ; and these three Cities were in a manner blocked up at a distance : The French openly boasting , that they wou'd make themselves Masters of two important places before the Spaniards were in a condition to take the Field . * Valenciennes was the first place that was invested , with a Army of 50 or 60 thousand men , under the command of the Duke of Luxemburg and the Count de Montal : and four days after the King himself arrived in person in the Camp. There was in the City a Garrison of 2000 Spanish , Walloon and Italian Foot , with about 1000 Horse and Dragoons , commanded by the Marquis de Risburg , Brother to Prince d'Epinoy TheKing after his arrival view'd the posts , gave orders for the Trenches to be opened , and set up Batteries . In fine the siege was so vigorously pushed on in a few days , that the French were advanced as far as the Glacis of the Counterscrap , and a Horn work , that was one of the best defences the City had . But the King , not being willing to lose time in taking all the Out-works regularly , order'd an Assault to be made on the Horn-work , in four different places , all at once , by eight in the morning ; and to facilitate this enterprize , alarmed the Besieged all the night with throwing of Bombs , Granadoes , and Carcasses , which had the desired effect : For after a short dispute the French enter'd the Town , losing no more in this expedition than only Count de Barlemont , a Collonel of the Regiment of Picardy , three Musqueteers , six Granadiers , and some Souldiers . The King having thus carried Valenciennes , sate down before Cambray , with part of his Army , commanded by the Duke of Luxemburg ; and order'd the Mareschal d'Humieres to invest St. Omers with another part . Cambray is one of the oldest Cities in the Low Countries , built ever since the time of Servius Hostilius , but the Castle was built by Charles the Fifth , upon which account the Spaniards took great care to preserve it . There were in Garrison fourteen hundred Horse , four Regiments of Foot , besides two Companies of old Spanish Souldiers , under the command of Don Pedro de Laval the Governour . The Cathedral was in so great veneration for the beauty of the structure , that the Canons came out of the Town , and presented a Petition to the King , wherein they requested him not to fire at the Church , which he freely granted . The lines of Circumvallation were no sooner finished , but the King commanded an Assault to be made on the two Half-moons on the Castle side , which the French having soon made themselves Masters of , they immediately began to undermine the Ramparts ; this put the Besieged into such a consternation that they desired to Capitulate , and surrendred the Town on very honourable Conditions . But tho the Town was lost , the Castle held ●…ut still ; for the Governour taking advantage of the Cessation of Arms , gave orders in the mean time to have some Cannon and other necessary provisions got ready , commanded all the Horses to be slain , only reserving ten for each Company , and thus retired into the Castle with all his Souldiers , before the French had the least suspicion of it ; being resolved to sell the Castle dearer than he had done the City . The King was obliged to cease for some time , not only because the French Pioneers were repulsed by the Besieged in a Sally they had made to prevent their approach ; but also because he was informed that the Prince of Orange was marching to the relief of St. Omers : he sent the Duke of Luxemburg with a great part of his Army , to reinforce his Brother the Duke of Orleance , who had set Siege to that City , and had already finished his Batteries . For the news of the great success which the French King had at Valenciennes and Cambray , and the Siege of St. Omers had so mightily alarmed the United Provinces , that the Prince of Orange was forced to take the Field , before the rest of the Confederates were ready to joyn him . He assigned Ipres for the general Rendezvous of his Army , which was composed of Dutch , and some other Troops drawn out of the Spanish Garrisons , and began his March on the 7th of April , and on the 9th arrived at St. Mary Capel , where he was informed that the D. of Orleans lay encamped on the great road to St. Omers , and had only left a few Regiments in the Trenches to keep the City blocked up . The straitness of the ways , which he was to pass , made his March very tedious , so that after he had marched all the next day , he advanced no farther than a small River called Pene , on the other side of which he perceived the Enemy drawn up in battle . The Prince having consulted his Guides , and those that knew the Country , they all assured him that there was no other passage than this to go to Bacque which they looked upon to be the only place by which St. Omers might be reliev'd : Upon this consideration he resolved to pass the River , and set upon the Enemy ; and having ordered some new Bridges to be made , and repaired those that the French had broke down , he accordingly passed it on the 11th of April by break of day , so that all were got over before the Enemy was aware of them . But when he had passed it with his Troops he was very much surprized to find that there was another River still between the French and him , encumbred with Trees and Hedges , altho those that were acquainted with the Country had assured him of the contrary , so that he found himself strangely embarass'd , as not having in the least expcteed this second Obstacle . But this did not hinder him from making himself Master of the Abby de Pienes ; but in the mean time the Enemy having received a reinforcement of fifteen Thousand men came to attack the Abby , where the Prince's Dragoons were posted , who being supported by some Regiments of Foot. received them so warmly that they were forced to retire . After this the Prince set fire to the Abby least the Enemy should post themselves there . At the same time the French advanced slowly with the right Wing of their Army , to charge the Prince's left Wing in the Flank , which was covered with abundance of Hedges , where were likewise posted two Battalions . The Prince perceiving that the Enemy had received some new recruits on that side , sent three fresh Battalions to support his own , as likewise to guard the plain that was behind the Hedges . But the two first Regiments basely quitted their Post upon the first approach of the Enemy , so that the other three Regiments that were sent to their assistance , having not sufficient time to adjust themselves , and seeing the two first Battalions run away , betook themselves to their Heels , and breaking into their own Squadrons that stood there to cover them , occasioned an extraordinary confusion . Upon this the French Cavalry coming to advance , and being supported by the Infantry that made perpetual firing , the Prince's Squadrons were beaten back , but they did not go far , and soon rallied again , and poured so vigorously upon the French that they made them fly , in their their turn . In the mean time the Enemy's Foot being advanced above , and having possessed the Hedges , where the Prince's men were posted before , they cou'd not possibly make a long resistance , nor hinder the rest of the Foot from being attacked in the Flank as well as the Front. So that the Foot , after they had done their duty extremely well , saw themselves obliged to quit their post ; and the Prince repassing the Rivet , retir'd in very good order to Steenword , and from thence to Poperdingue ; the Enemy having been so rudely handled by Count Waldeck , who commanded the Prince's Right Wing , that they had no desire to pursue him . And this was the issue of the battel at Mont cassel . The Prince having retired in this manner as we have related it , the French King pursued the Siege of the Cittadel of Cambray with all imaginable vigor , and it fell out very unfortunately for the besieged , that a Bomb set fire on one of their Magazines , where the Granadoes and other warlike Provisions lay , and utterly consumed it . However the besieged continued to defend themselves bravely , and recompenced their loss in some manner by the death of the Marquess de Renel , one of the French King's Lieutenant Generals , who was slain by a Cannon-shot from the Castle . But at last the French having made several breaches , and the Governour of the Cittadel being wounded , they were constrained to yield to the great number , and continual attacks of the Enemy , and to surrender the Castle , which was done on very honorable conditions . To return to the Duke of Orleans , altho victorious , he was so afraid , lest the Prince should once more attempt to throw relief into St , Omers , that he durst not quit the field where the battle was fought , but kept himself upon his guard for eight days successively . But when he received the News that his Highness had passed the Canal of Ghent with all his Forces , he returned before the Town , which he besieged with his whole Army , and after a gallant resistance , which cost him several of his best Officers , they were forced , against their will , to surrender upon good terms . After the taking of these places , the French heat began to be somewhat abated , and those that were so forward to attack others , were now content to act on the defensive all the rest of the Summer , and durst never put it to the hazard of a battle , altho it was often presented to them . So that after several tedious marches and counter-marches on both sides , and the Confederates ineffectual laying Siege to Charleroy , which for several weighty considerations they thought expedient to raise , the Prince returned to the Hague , being accompanied by the Earl of Ossory , Don Carlos , the Duke of Albemarle , and several other Persons of Quality . After he had given the States General an account of the last Campaign , with the reasons that obliged him to raise the Siege of Charleroy , and not to attack the Enemy , who were not only superior to him in number , but posted to the greatest advantage : Their High and Mightinesses thanked him for his conduct and indefatigable pains , humbly beseeching him still to continue his zeal for the public Interest . A little after his return to the Hague , several of the English Nobility arrived at the Prince's Court who in an Assembly of the States General gave them to understand , that his Unkle the King of Great Britain , earnestly * desired him to make a Voyage into England , in hopes that his presence there would not a little contribute to the Peace then in agitation , which would be of such mighty advantage to the Republic . Thus his Highness took his leave of the States , and of all theColledges on the 17th of October , and being accompany'd by the Earl of Ossory , Monsieur d' Odyk , the Count de Nassau , and several other persons of condition , he embarqued at Hellevoetsluys , in one of his Majesties Yatchs , and arrived at Harwich on the 19th about ten in the morning , where the Duke of Albemarle , and the Master of the Ceremonies attended him in the King's Coaches , and conducted him the same evening to the King and his Royal Highness , at Ipswich , who received him with all the testimonies of a particular kindness and affection . On the 23d he arrived with the two Royal Brothers at Whitehall , and was lodged in the Duke of York's apartment , who retired to St. Iames's . What was at first nothing but a bare surmize , was soon after confirmed by the King himself : For on the first of November , his Majesty acquainted the Council with his design to marry the Prince of Orange to his Royal Highness's eldest Daughter , declaring that he hoped this Alliance would facilitate the accomplishment of a General Peace , which his Majesty was resolved to advance as far as the Interest of his Kingdoms did engage him . After this the whole Council went in a body to compliment the Princess , and afterwards the Prince ; the rest of the Nobility did the same after their example . The Prince of Orange acquainted the States with it by an Express , giving them to understand , that after he had maturely weigh'd the reasons which might incline him to marry , he thought he could not make a better choice than the Princess Mary ; that he had already demanded her in Marriage of the King , and his Royal Highness her Father , who immediately gave their consent : that he judged it advisable to inform them of it , expecting their approbation of the Match with all speed , that he might the sooner repair to them for the service of his Country . Hereupon the States General were assembled , and seriously considering the reasons of State upon which this Marriage was founded , with the great advantages it might produce ; as for instance , a confirmation of that strict Union that was between the King of Great Britain , and the States of the United Provinces ; the establishment of the ancient House of Orange , and the conclusion of the Peace , so earnestly desired : I say , after they had seriously considered all this , but especially the happy choice his Highness had made of a Princess , who besides her natural sweetness , possessed all the virtues that a Husband could desire , testified their approbation by a public Edict , in terms full of joy and satisfaction , declaring moreover the mighty esteem they had of so glorious an Alliance , and their sincere resolution to cultivate the ancient Friendship and good Correspondence which had always been , and was between his Britanic Majesty and them . This answer arriving at London on the 14t h of November , which was his Highness's Birth-day , the Marriage was celebrated at eleven at night , but with so little noise , that the People knew nothing of it till the next morning , when they gave all public testimonies of their joy by Ringing of Bells , and Bone fires . But amidst all this rejoycing and feasting , the Prince knowing how necessary his presence was in Holland , made all possible expedition to arrive thither . He parted from London on the 29th of November with his Princess , and landed at Terheyde , from whence he went to Hounslaerdyk , where they tarried some time , till they made their public Entry into the Hague , which was a few days after performed with extraordinary Magnificence . But I pass all these ceremonies over in silence , in order to come to matters of greater importance . Towards the beginning of the year 1678 , tho it was the midst of Winter , the French King made such mighty preparations of War , that all Europe was alarmed at them , but particularly Holland and the Consederates . This made the King of Great Britain send the Earl of Feversham to his Most Christian Majesty with a project of Peace , by which Charleroy , Aeth , Oudenard , Courtray , Tournay , Conde , Valenciennes , St. Guillain , and some other Towns were to be surrendred to the Spaniards , and the King of France to keep all the Franche-Comte in his possession , but he would not hearken to it ; and as for the King of England he was as unwilling to abate any thing in his propositions . Which obliged his Britannic Majesty to sent orders to my Lord Hyde his Ambassador at Nimeguen , to make a strict alliance with the States-General ; which being concluded , he dispatched My Lord Montague into France to press the King to accept his terms , and gave out Commissions at the same time for raising an Army ; but the French King rejected these conditions of Peace , and made great provisions for the war on all sides but especially in his new acquisitions in the Low Countries . Upon which the King of England recalled the Troops he had in the service of France , which besides their other ill treatment were sent home without their pay . The King of Great Britain held firm to his resolution , and summoning a Parliament , communicated to them the late alliance he had made with Holland , for the public benefit and repose of Christendom , protesting he was resolved to force the French King to a Peace , and therefore desired them to furnish him with a summ of Money necessary for such a design . The Lower House thanked his Majesty for the great care he took of the Protestant Religion , in marrying his Niece to a Protestant Prince , beseeching him not to consent to any conditions of Peace with France , unless they were better than those at the Pyrenean Treaty . To which the King having consented , the Commons after a long deliberation resolved to equip a Fleet of Fourscore and ten Men of War , and to raise an Army of 29870 Land Men , and nominated Commissioners to compute the expence . Whilst these things lay under debate , the French King who was sensible what designs the Consederates were forming against him , resolved to render them all ineffectual , by being before hand with them . For this effect he left Paris on the 7th of February , and marching by the side of Mets , entred Flanders , no one being able to determine where the storm would fail . All the World was of opinion that the design was upon Mons , or Namur , or some other place of like importance ; and Ghent which never expected to be attack'd , had so weakned itsGarrison by drawing out their men , and distributing them in other places , that the French King , who knew this very well , sate down before it on the 1st of March with an Army of Threescore orFourscore Thousand men . It was impossible for a City of so large a compass , which had not above four or five Hundred Soldiers in Garrison , besides the Inhabitants , to defend themselves long against a vain-glorious Prince , who valued the taking of a Half-moon more than the loss of a Thousand men ; and who by his assaults and batteries had extreamly weaken'd it . So Ghent was forced to surrender nine days after it was besieged , from thence the Enemy came before Ipres , but that City being much stronger than Ghent , and besides furnished with a better Garrison , the Besiegers met so warm an opposition there , and lost so many Officers and Soldiers before they took it , that the King put the greatest part of his Army immediately into Garrison , and returned to Paris : whether he thought his Army sufficiently harrass'd by these two Sieges , or whether he thought he had humbled his Enemies enough to incline them now to accept his own proposals of a Peace , or lastly whether he was afraid of the English , who had sent considerable Forces into Flanders . For about this time the D. of Monmouth was arrived at Bruges with three thousand Horse and Foot , which the K. of Great Britain had sent to re-inforce the Prince of Orange's Army ; and the Parliament was so earnestly bent to pursue the War against France , that they petitioned the King to declare open War against it , promising to stand by him with their lives and fortunes , and to furnish him from time to time with sufficient summs to carry on so generous an undertaking . In the mean time all the world was astonished to ●…ear that the French King had intirely abandon'd Messina and all Sicily . The more able Politicians imagined that now there were no hopes of a Peace , since this Prince had abandon'd his Conquests in Italy , as he had lately done those in Holland , for no other end but that he might the better compass his designs upon Spain and the Empire . But others said , it was an infallible sign he was not so strong as he pretended to be , and that what he had done , was rather out of meer necessity , than for any other end . However it was , the Parliament of England were of belief that France was resolved to continue the War in Germany and the Low Countries ; and therefore to stop his Career granted his Majesty a Poll-bill , and by the same Act prohibited the Importation of all French commodities . King Charles , who was desirous to enter into a League with the Empire , Spain , and the United Provinces , would oblige them to make the same prohibition in relation to French goods , in their own respective Dominions . But while the Hollanders were demurring upon the last point , believing that such a prohibition would ruine their trade , an unexpected accident fell out that changed the whole face of affairs . The King of France , after his return to Paris seeing his Britannic Majesty was resolved to support the Interests of his Nephew the Prince of Orange , particularly since his Voyage into England , and his Marriage with his Niece , formed of himself a project of Peace , which he sent to his Ambassador at Nimeguen , there to be distributed amongst the other Ambassadors and Mediators by those of England . The chief of these propositions were , That the King of Sweden and the Duke of Gottorp should be intirely satisfied . That the Prince and Bishop of Stasburg should be restored to all his Demains , Goods , Honours and Prerogatives ; and that his Brother Prince William of Furstemberg , should be set at liberty . That as for the Emperour , he should alter nothing in the public Declarations that were made at the Treaty of Westphalia ; only he offer'd either to keep Philipsburg and give up Friburg , or else to keep Friburg , and give up Philipsburg . That as for Spain , he would restore Charleroy , Aeth , Oudenard , Courtray , Ghent , and St. Guillain with their dependances , but in recompence demanded all the Franche Comté , Valenciennes , Bouchain , Condè , Cambray , Aire , and St. Omers , with all their dependances . In a word all the Places he was in possession off , except those above mentioned . Besides he consented to surrender Charlemont , or Dinant , to the Catholic King , provided the Bishop of Leige and the Emperor agreed to it . That as for what concerned the States General , besides the satisfaction he gave them by what he yielded up to Spain , he wou'd restore Maestricht to them , and continue the same treaty of Commerce they enjoy'd before : And as for the Interests of the Duke of Lorrain , he was willing to re-establish him , according to the Pirenean Treaty , or to surrender all his Territories to him except the City of Nancy , but that by way of recompence he would give him Toul , reserving nevertheless to himself a passage from his Frontiers into Alsatia , and the Roads that would be necessary to him , from France to Nancy , and from Nancy to Mets , Brisac , and the Franche-Comte . That the Confines between Spain and the Low-Countries , to begin from the Sea , should be the Meuse , Nieuport , Dixmuyde , Courtrdy , Oudenard , Aeth , Mons , Charleroy , and Namur , and that these Confines should be secured by these Places , since they had cost him some Millions to fortify , and by quitting them he deprived himself of the advantage of marching up to the Gates of Brussels whenever he pleased . These Conditions were liked by some , but disapproved by others . The States General for instance had no reason to reject them , but the Ministers of the Allies , in a conference at the Hague , absolutely rejected them as unjust and unreasonable . After several warm disputes upon this occasion the Spaniards began at last to comply , and that the more because they saw both England and Holland consented to the proposals of France . Besides this , their Affairs grew every day worse and worse , by the considerable loss of Fort Leeuw , which was much about this time unfortunately surprized by the French. But what served wholly to determine them , was the return of the French King , who besides an Army he had near Brussels , had two more not far off , one upon the Rhine , and the other between the Meuse and the Sambre , which threatned nothing less than the entire loss of the Spanish Netherlands , in case the Hollanders made a Peace without them , and continued Neuters after it , during the course of this war ; to which the King of France earnestly perswaded them . The Spaniards therefore being constrained to yield to the necessity of their Affairs , declared they were ready to accept these Conditions of Peace . Upon which the States General were very urgent with the other Allies to give their consent ; and upon the delay of the Ministers who amused themselves with making Memorials and Replies , dispatched express Orders to their Ambassadors at Nimeguen to conclude the Treaty out of hand . But they were extreamly surprized when the Plenipotentiares of France refused to sign it , for they demanded that intire satisfaction should be given to the King of Sweden , protesting that in case of refusal , the King their master would conclude nothing . This started new difficulties , and gave occasion to the States General to make fresh complaints of the procedure of the King of France , after they had so frankly submitted to the Conditions which he himself had proposed . That King's answer was , that he should come to St. Quintin , where he wou'd carry six days for the Commissioners whom they should send to adjust this difference . But the States thinking they had done enough on their part , resolved in the presence of the Prince of Orange to send no body till the Treaty was signed . The News of this difference , and of the resolution of the Hollanders to continue the war , unless the King of France would somewhat abate the interests of Sweden , being arrived into England , the Parliament who before had voted to disband the Army , which the King had raised both by Sea and Land , were now resolved to keep it on foot . His Majesty sent part of the Army over to Flanders , and made a League offensive and defensive with the United Provinces ; wherein a very short time was limited for the French King to sign the Treaty , or declare his further pretensions . This resolute conduct of the King of Great Britain put an end to this troublesome affair , so the Treaty of Peace between France and Holland was signed on the 11th of August , at midnight . 'T is certain the French King had done better not to have refined so much in his Politics , for it had like to have cost him the entire loss of the D. of Luxemburg's Army . Mons had been a long time blocked up by the French , and was now in a manner reduced to the last extremities , when the Prince of Orange receiving advice that the Confederates had joined the Army of Spain and Holland , which was near the Canal of Brussels , he parted by night from the Hague on the 26 of Iuly . Immediately after his arrival he call'd a Council of War , with the Generals of the Allies , where it was resolved that they should decamp and pursue the Duke of Luxemburg , who marched by Mons with a design to hinder any relief from being put into the Town . Thus resolved , the Prince parted with the whole Army at the beginning of August , and no sooner had he left Brussels , but General Spaen joyned him with a reinforcement of six thousand men of the Elector of Brandenburg , and the Bishop of Munster . The French who had rested some days at Soignes , hearing of the Prince of Orange's March , suddenly decamped , and the Confederate Army encamped in the very same place where the Enemy had been the day before . His Highness marching from thence , on the side of Rocles , advanced with his left Wing as far as the Abby of St. Denys , where the Duke of Luxemburg had his quarter . And as this post was in a manner inaccessible , by reason of the Woods , the Briars and Precipices it was encompass'd with , the Duke so little dreamt of being attack'd , that he was at dinner when they brought him word , that the Prince of Orange was coming to surprize him , and so he was forced to retire in some disorder . The Prince had Castrau before his right Wing , which the Duke had gained in great precipitation , and it was happy for him that this place was as hard to be got to , as the other he quitted . In the mean time his Highness , whom these difficulties did not discourage , had no sooner drawn out his Army to battel , but he was resolved to beat the Enemy out of his new post , and sending for his Artillery ordered it to play upon the French , who were posted a little higher on one side of a Cloister near St. Denys , which the Duke of Luxemburg thought he might defend well enough with his Cannon . But it was impossible for them to sustain the shock of the Confederate Dragoons , who beat them from this Post , and made themselves Masters of the Cloister , while General Collier , advanced on the side of the Abby , and seconded by General Delwick , broke through the narrow ways , and mounting these horrible precipices with an invincible courage , routed the Enemiy who for some time made a vigorous resistance in their lines . In the midst of this engagement the Prince accompanied by the Duke of Monmouth , who fought by his side all the day , and encouraged with his good success , cried out , follow me , follow me , to encourage those Regimens that were to second the first . Both sides were very liberal of their Powder and Ball , and all the Regiments of the left Wing seconded one another till night with the same vigour and resolution . Count Horn on his side approached nearer with his Cannon , and ordered it to play on the French Battalions in the Valley , where he caused a terrible slaughter . From thence his Highness advanced with speed to Castrau , which was attack'd by the Spaniards on the side of the right Wing , where the Prince's Regiment of Guards led the Van , under the command of Count Solmes , who being seconded by the Duke of Holstein's Regiment , and by the English , forced the Enemies at last to quit the place The Regiment of Foot Guards continued in action with the French for the space of five hours , and pursued them a quarter of a League through fields and precipices . 'T is certainly a thing hardly to be believ'd , that men should be capable of making such brave efforts in places so extremely disadvantageous , and several persons who have viewed and examined them since , say there are few places in the world naturally so strong . The Earl of Ossory did wonders with his English at a small distance from the Foot Guards , where the French lost abundance of Men. But the Prince in the heat of the Action advanced so far that he was in great danger of being lost , had not Monsieur Onwerkerk come seasonably to his relief , and killed an adventurous Captain that was just going to let fly a Pistol at him . The Cavalry did nothing all this while by reason of the uneven scituation of the place , so that all the execution lay upon the Infantry and Dragoons . Night put an end to the dispute , by the favour of which the Duke of Luxemburg made his retreat without noise , and retired towards Mons and covered himself with a Wood on one side , and a River on the other , leaving to his Highness as marks of Victory , the Field where the Battle was fought , the greatest part of the wounded , abundance of Tents and Baggage , with a world of Powder , and other Warlike Ammunition . The States General receiving the News of so great a Success , sent Commissioners to the Prince to congratulate him for the victory he had gained with so much Glory and Reputation , and for the signal Actions by him performed in this last Battle to the great hazard of his life . And to testify what a value they set upon his preservation , they presented Monsieur Onwerkerk who had so generously opposed himself to the danger that threatned his Highness , with a Sword , whose handle was of massy gold , a pair of Pistols set with gold , and a whole Horse Furniture of the same metal . The Prince of Orange having thus obliged the Duke of Luxemburg to retire , had without question pushed his point , and thrown relief into the Town , but as he was consulting how to effect it , word was brought him that the King of France , and the States General had accommodated all differences . The success of this Battle hasten'd the conclusion of the Treaty between Spain and France , which was signed on the 17th of September , to the great praise of the King of England ; who having joyn'd the terrour of his Arms to the authority of his Mediation , had for his recompence the satisfaction to see the peace and general welfare of Europe given as a Portion with his Neice , while the two great Alliances between France and Holland , and between Spain and France , were the and happy effects of the conjugal Alliance between his Highness and the Princess Mary of England . The war being thus ended between France and the United Provinces , his Highness had time now to breath himself after the fatigues and hurries of the last Campaigns : for after the Ratification of the Peace , and the Restitution of Mastricht to the States , the King of France no more disturbed the Low Countries with the terrour of his Arms , so that when his Highness had reformed all those innovations that had been introduced by the French when they were Masters of the Country , the people began to enjoy the repose and tranquillity they had so long desired . But matters were not so soon adjusted between the Kings of France and Spain . By the Treaty concluded between the two Crowns , it was agreed that Commissioners should meet at Cambray to regulate any disputes that might happen about the limits : This was in the Year 1679. But after several tedious contests occasioned by the excessive pretentions of the French , who demanded whole Provinces in the nature of dependances , to be delivered into their hands , the war was like to have kindled afresh , till at last by the unwearied Mediation of the States General a Treaty was signed at the Hague on the 29th of Iune 1684 , after which his most Christian Majesty having accommodated all differences with the Emperour , by some other Articles of the same Nature , a Truce of twenty years was agreed upon : which being ratified , tho not without some delays on the side of the Spaniards , all those devastations and ravages that for the course of several years had ruin'd the finest Country in Europe , began to cease . In the midst of all these negotiations , which the States seldom or never treated of , but in the presence of the Prince of Orange , whom they still consulted in the most difficult affairs , his Highness show'd an extraordinary generosity ; for when every one was minding his particular Interests , he neglected his own , and preferr'd the peace and welfare of his Country , to that reparation he might justly expect for the great losses he sustain'd in his own Demains . For while the King of France burnt and ravaged the Low Countries , in order to force the Spaniards to accept his offers , a great part of the Prince's patrimony in Brabant underwent the common calamities . The same thing happen'd when Luxemburg and the Franche-Comte came to change their Masters ; Prince d'Isenguyn , supported by the authority of France , exposed to Sale by sound of Trumpet all the Lands , Furniture and Goods of his Highness , as having been adjudged to him by a formal Decree of the Parliament of that Country . The Provinces of Gueldres , Zealand and Utrecht , made great complaints in his Highnesses name , but were not able to get satisfaction done him . Nor suffer'd he less injustice in the Principality of Orange , where the Walls of his Capital City were demolished , the University disfranchized , the Inhabitants barbarously plundered , forced to send the young Students home to their Parents , and forbidden to educate any of the Reformed Religion for the future ; all which was directly contrary to the Faith of the late Treaty . But when the States represented the great injustice of this procedure , the Court of France return'd them no other answer save only this , viz. That they had good reasons for what they did . As soon as the Truce was confirmed , the States were of opinion they might now disband their supernumerary forces , and the Deputies of Amsterdam wou'd without any further delay reform the recruits they had made the year before ; but all the members coming to this conclusion , that nothing ought to be done without the advice of the Prince of Orange , his Highness , upon the mention of this proposal , assured them that no one more earnestly desired the ease of the people than himself ; but however he wou'd never consent , till their affairs both at home and abroad were in a better posture of security , to leave the Country naked and defenceless . The States were soon perswaded to follow this advice , and accordingly resolved to keep their Troops as long as the necessity of their affairs demanded it . And now from the conclusion of the Peace till the year 1688 , when his Highness made his wonderful Expedition into England , we have nothing remarkable in this Prince's History . What was the success of that prodigious Descent , and by what means the ensuing Revolution was carried on , which has occasioned so mighty an alteration in this Western part of the World , as it is sufficiently known to every English Reader , So a just narration of all the surprizing incidents requires a person of more leisure and greater abilities than my self . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A26186-e3030 ☞ Excuse the man , and don 't pronounce his doom , Poor Soul ! he left his Calepine at Rome . Notes for div A26186-e49190 * According to the new Stile , which I have all along followed with my Author . * A great and stately City upon the Scheld , built , as 't is commonly pretended , by the Emperour Valentinian . * Sir W. Temple in his Memoirs represents this matter otherwise , for there we are told that K. Ch. the 2d . was so far from courting the Prince to come to visit him , that he was apprehensive of his arrival . 
A43483	----	The second part of the principles of art military, practised in the warres of the United Provinces consisting of the severall formes of battels, represented by the illustrious Maurice Prince of Orange of famous memorie, and His Highnesse Frederick Henry Prince of Orange, that is Captaine Generall of the Army of the high and mighty Lords the States Generall of the United Provinces : together with the order and forme of quartering, encamping, and approaching, in a warre offensive and defensive. Principles of the art militarie. Part 2 Hexham, Henry, 1585?-1650? This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A43483 of text R18347 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing H1654). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 219 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 78 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A43483 Wing H1654 ESTC R18347 12869195 ocm 12869195 94790 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43483) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 94790) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 715:2) The second part of the principles of art military, practised in the warres of the United Provinces consisting of the severall formes of battels, represented by the illustrious Maurice Prince of Orange of famous memorie, and His Highnesse Frederick Henry Prince of Orange, that is Captaine Generall of the Army of the high and mighty Lords the States Generall of the United Provinces : together with the order and forme of quartering, encamping, and approaching, in a warre offensive and defensive. Principles of the art militarie. Part 2 Hexham, Henry, 1585?-1650? This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A43483 of text R18347 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing H1654). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread [16], p. 13-32, 21-24, 37-56 p., 20 leaves of plates (18 folded) : ill., plans. by Antony of Heusden, Printed at Delf in Holeand : 1642. Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. eng Maurice, -- Prince of Orange, 1567-1625. Frederick Henry, -- Prince of Orange, 1584-1647. United Provinces of the Netherlands. -- Staten Generaal. Military art and science -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History, Military. A43483 R18347 (Wing H1654). civilwar no The second part of the principles of the art military, practised in the warres of the United Provinces. Consisting of the severall formes of Hexham, Henry 1642 43101 41 0 0 0 0 0 10 C The rate of 10 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2004-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SECOND PART OF THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ART MILITARY , Practised In the Warres of the United Provinces . CONSISTING OF THE SEVERALL FORMES OF BATTELS , REPRESENTED BY THE Illustrious MAVRICE PRINCE of ORANGE of famous memorie . AND HIS HIGHNESSE FREDERICK HENRY PRINCE OF ORANGE , that is Captaine Generall of the Army of the high and mighty Lords the STALES GENERALL of the Vnited Provinces . Together with The order and forme of Quartering , Encamping , and Approching , in a Warre offensive and defensive . The second Edition newly corrected and amended by Captaine HENRY HEXHAM , Quartermaster to the Regiment of the Honourable Colonell GORINO . Printed at DELF in HOLLAND , By Antony of Heusden , ANNO 1642. Cum Privilegio . TO THE TRVELY HONORABLE , AND HIS NOBLE LORD , GEORGE GORING , BARON OF HOSPERPOINT , VICE-CHAMBERLAINE TO HIS SACRED Maiestie , and one of his Majsties . most honorable privie Councill . MY LORD , ACcording to my promisse and weake ability I had composed and finished this second part of the Principles of the Art Militarie , for so much as consernes the duties of the Officers of Feild , belonging to an Armie , and the diverse orders , and formes of embattailling of Horse and Foote represented in the feild at severall times , and in sundry places by the two famous Generals of our age , Maurice Prince of Orang of happie memorie , and Frederick Henry his highnesse the Prince of Orang that now is our victorious Generall , together with the order of Quartering , Encamping and Approching in a Warre Offensiue and Defensive : This I vndertook with a great deale of labour and charge , and gathered it out of diverse good Authours , for the instruction and informing the Iudgments of such , as are lovers of this noble Art Militarie , & having heretofore bin dedicated to my honorable Colonell your Sonne , having tasted of your Lo : bountie both for my Atlas Majours , and some other of my Militarie bookes more then of any noblemans in England to shew & acknowledg a gratefull minde , therefore this second Edition comes in most humble wise , to craue your Lo : gratious Patronage , as one to whome I acknowledg my self much bound vnto , and so praying to the Almighty for your health & encrease of honor . I rest Your Lo : servant ever to Commaund HENRY HEXHAM . An Index , Of the contents of this second part , & how the Boockbinder is to place the Cards . OF the Provost Marshall of an Armie , pag. 1. Of the Marshall of a Regiment , a Quartermaster Generall , & a Quartermaster of a particular Regiment , pag. 2. Of a Trench-Master , an Inginier & a Clark of the Victuals pag. 3. Of a Carriage-Master , and a Muster-Master pag. 4. Of the Sarjant Maiour to a Regiment pag. 5. Of a Lieutenant Colonell , and a Colonel pag. 6. Of the Sariant Maiour Generall of an Army pag. 7. Of a Sariant Maiour of a Brigade ▪ or a great Corporall of the feild pag. 8. Of the Generall or Master of the Ordnance , & of the Clark of the Munition and Matterialls pag. 9. Of the Lord Marshall of the Feild pag. 10. Of the office and charge of the Lord Generall of an Army pag. 11.12.13 In what order an Army ought to march over a Campagny , narrow passages , woods , and Rivers pag. 14.15.16 . Of the Quartermaster Generall , of a Commissary Generall , & of a Lieutenant Generall of the Horse pag. 17. Of the charge and Office of the Generall of the Horse pag. 18 Of the ordering and forming of a Devision , or a Battaillon of Foote or Horse pag. 19 Of the Forme of an Armie of 24. thousand foote & six thousand Horse ranged in Battell ray as the figure demonstrates pag. 20. Next followes the seuerall formes of Battels of Horse and foote , which have bin showne in the low Countries since Anno 1600. till this last yeare 1642. and are all to be placed Alphabettically from A. to X. one after another betweene pages 20. & 21. Of the order and forme of encamping of an Army pag. 21.22.23.24 . Of the quartering of a Devision or Regiment of foote according to the order of his Highnesse the Prince of Orange pag. 25. Note that betweene the pages 26. & 27. the figure of a Regiment of foote is to be bound pag. 26.27 . Betweene pages 28. & 29. is to be bound in the figure of a Regiment of Horse 28.29 . Betweene pag. 32. & 43. which is false figured , the figure & forme of a Campe quartered , that is betweene letter H. & I. pag. 32.33 . Of all manner of Approches and their profiles pages 33.34.35.36.37.38 . Note that this sheete i. should have bin figured 33.34.35 . & 36. Note that betweene pages 38. & 39. the figure of Approches is to be bound Of Counter-Approches pag. 40. Of all sorts of Bridges pag. 41.42 Of Galleries and their Appurtenances pag , 43. Note that betweene pages 44. & 45. is to be bound the figure of a Gallerie . 44.45 . Of Mines and Counter-Mines pag. 46.47.48.49 . & 50. Of all sorts of Palisadoes , Barrocadoes , quadrant Footnailes & Beares pag. 51. Of turne Pikes pag. 52.53 . Of Retrenchings of Inward cuttings of pag. 54.55 . & 56. Hoe de Boeck-binder sal de Caerten van dit tweede deel binden . 1. Tusschen fol : 20 en̄ 21 alle de Caerten van Slachorders , van letter A. to X. Anno 1642. 2. Tusschen fol : 26. ende 27. de quartier van een Regiment te voet . 3. Tusschen fol : 28. en 29. de quartier van een Regiment te Paert . 4. Tusschen fol : 32. en 33. de quartier van een heel Legher . 5. Tusschen fol : 38. en 39. de Caert van Approches . 6. Tusschen fol : 44. en 45. de Caert van een Gallerye ende Mynen . 7. Tusschen fol : 54. en 55. de Caert van Retrenchementen ende af-snijdinge . THE SEVERALL DVTIES OF THE OFFICERS OF the feild belonging to an Armie . And first of the Provost Marshall of an Army . BEcause in the nature of his Office he is to execute all directions and commandements , that he shall receive from the Lord Generall , or Marshall , he shall be injoyned to give his attendance upon the Lord Marshall . Jt is then his office to publish all Proclamations , Orders and Decrees of the Generals , and all things else that are to be notifyed to the Troupes , as the Lord Marshall shall command him : He shall see them published in the Generals Quarter , and before the Head of every Regiment , being attended upon , by the Provosts of every Regiment . He shall have the keeping of the Prisoners in the Army , that is to say , by himself and his men , he shall keep the chiefe Prisoners which are to be brought to Justice , and shall direct the Provosts of everie Regiment , how the Prisoners in their charge shall be kept . He shall have thus far forth command over all particular Provosts of the Armie , and they shall give an account to him of all their Prisonners , of the quality of their offences and of the informations against them , yea , as often as he shall direct and give up a note aswell of his owne prisoners , as of the rest , once every weeke to the Lord Marshall . He shall attend every Court day at the Generals , or the Lord Marshals , if it be held there , and shall bring his Prisoners that are called thither , safely to the Court , with such informations and witnesses as are to be brought in against them , and shall after they have bin heard , and proceeded withall , bring them back in safety , and so keep them till he hath attended and known the further will of the Generall , or in his absence , of the Lord Marshall : Also he shall be bound to have his Executioner , a place of execution , and all things belonging unto it , whensoever , or wheresoever he shall be commanded by the Generall or Lord Marshal , and he shal see the said executions so commanded , to be duly performed . The Provost Marshall shall have thus far commandement over the Victuallers of the Army , that he shall assigne them their Quarter in every Regiment , and shall appoint what Victuallers are to attend every Regiment . Also he shall give order to the particular Provosts of every Regiment , that they see no victuals sold but at convenient houres , and that the prices of victuals and beere be reasonable , and every Kan of Beer , sold at that price as he hath marked upon the Barrell-head , and as it is appointed him . It is further incident to his office , to have account brought unto him of all prises of Cattle , and other victuals that comes into the Army , and that the preyes , assoone as they are brought into the Quarter , shall be shewed to him , and by him to the Generall , or the Commissary Generall of the victuals , because it may be known whether those preyes be lawfull , and how they ought to be devided . He shall by the particular Provosts of every Regiment and his men , cause all entrailes of Beasts that are killed in or near the Quarter , and all other garbidge and filth to be buried without the Campe , and to see in all things else , that the Quarters be kept sweet from noisome smells , and the places adioyning clean , and that the places for easement be prickt out at such a convenient distance , as he shall in discretion set down , and that he himself , as often as he can conveniently , shall visit the whole Quarters , and to that end , he shall cause the provosts of every Regiment , and his owne men , to visit the severall parts of the quarters every day . He shall have all his fees , aswell in preyes that are taken , as for the oversight of the victuals and beer , and of all things else , which do properly belong to the provost Marshall of an Army . Of the Marshall of a Regiment . THe masshall of a Regiment is to receive and keepe safely all such prisonners , as are committed to his charge by the Chiefes , Captaines , and officers of the Regiment , and if they be called to Iustice , shall bring his Prisoners to the Marshall Generall , to be carryed from thence to the Councell of Warre . Jt is also the duty of the Marshall of a Regiment , to take speciall care that all women , lacqueis , servants , bread , and Aqua Vita sellers belonging to the Regiment , shall march after their owne Regiment , and not before , or upon the flancks thereof . It is his office likewise to set such prizes upon Beree and Victuals , as the Lord Marshall or the Serjant Majour Generall shall appoint him , which order he shall receive from the Provost Marshall of the Army , and that he sees it be duely executed within the circuit of the Regiment , and that the Sutlars do not sell their beere and victuals above the set rate , least they should grate upon the Souldiers : After the Captain of the watch hath gone the first round , he is to see that the Sutlars keeps no tipling or drinking , to commit any disorder in the night , but make them put out their candle light and fires : During the time of divine service he is to go the round , and see that there be no tipling or disorders committed in the Quarters . The Office of a Quartermaster Generall . FIrst he is to be at all removes , and before the taking up of any quarter , is to attend the Generall , or the Marshall of the field , to receive his directions , where , and in what place the Army is to be quartered , and how the Avantguard , the Battle , and the Reere , shall be distinguished . Having received then his directions , and the Army drawing neare to the place assigned , he and the Quartermasters of every Regiment , rides before with a Guard of Horse and some firelocks , to view and make choise of the Ground , where the Army is to be quartered , and there ordaines a quarter for the Generall , the chiefe Officers of the field , and their trains , together with the Regiments of every Tercia or Brigade , and gives out the ground , and houses to the quartermaster of each Brigade , and they to the Quartermasters of the particular Regiments , who drawes out the quarters in that order and forme , as the Lord Generall hath prescribed , and as the figure thereof following shall demonstrate . Jt is also his office to direct the Quartermaster of every Regiment , that in laying out their quarters , they observe that forme which the Generall hath commanded , that is proportion for proportion , and to see that all places of armes , streets , sallies , and all things else , be answerable , and sees that every quarter be made according to that modell . The Office of the Quartermaster of a Regiment . THe quartermaster of a Regiment in all charges is to attend the quartermaster generall to receive his directions , and takes the place , ground , and houses appointed by him for the quarter and lodging of his Regiment , and then drawes out his quarter , for the companies his Colonels , and the officers of the field , and for every Captaine of his Regiment , according to the order of their march and their seignorities in the Regiment , distributing and giving to a Sariant of every Company of the Regiment , who are to assist and attend him , the depth , length and breadth , of the quarter with the distances of the alarme place betweene the head of the quarter and the trench , and the true distance betweene devision and division of the regiments , as also when the regiment is to be quartered in Villages , and houses , he is also to observe that forme and directions which the quartermaster Generall shall give him . The Office of a Trench-Master . BEcause as Quarter-master he shall know the Ground that is laid out : so he is to exercise the office of the Trench-master in the Outworkes of the quarter , as he doth of Quartermaster within , these two offices having affinity the one with the other , and therefore he must set out distance between the quarter and the Trench , or Rampier , with the breadth and depth of the ditch , and the height of the Trench , be the quarter altogether entrenched or in part , as he shall receive his direction , either from the Generall , or the Marshall , as also the proportion of all outworks , as Flankes , Mounts , Batteries , and other works that shall be appointed . As it is shown what is the duty of a Trench-master in encamping : so in marching he is to give direction for the making of waies or Explanadoes for the passing of the Troupes , and marching of the Ordnance and Carriages , according as he shall receive his order , from the Generall or Marshall , provided that in making wayes for the Artillery , he take the Quartermaster along with him , assigned by the Generall of the Ordnance for that purpose and that the Carriage master or conductor of the Artillery and carriages , go also with him . In all Approches he is to take charge of the Trenches , and other works made in them , and after he hath received direction from the Generall or Marshal , he shall give directions to all those that work , and see that the works be made in such sort as they are appointed : In which service both Pyonniers , workemen , and commanded men shall obey him . Of an Inginier . AN Jnginier ought to be a man very skilfull and experienced in Arithmetick , Geometry and the Mathematicks , and before he begins to breake ground , or runs his lines of Approches , he ought to consider well the scituation of the place , and to have regard to the propriety and nature of the place , whither it be high ground , low , plain or hillie . By day he viewes well the ground , that he may the better run his approches by night , in setting out his sticks and markes , that he may place his men , to get speedily into the ground with the more safety , and as he advances to make the Corpses of Guard , and the batteries upon the most advantagious places , for if he should mistake his ground , and not runne his line and approach well by turning and winding it , and carrying it from the Bulwarks , Flanks and outworkes of a Towne or Fort , he may endanger the lives of many men , and therefore it behooves him to be very circumspect and carefull , but of this we will speak more at large , when we come to handle Approaches . The Office of the Commissary Generall of the Victuals . HE is to take charge of all the Victuals prepared for the Army , aswell by water as by land , and to see either by himself or his Ministers the proportion of Victuals to be duely distributed to the souldiers , and Marriners , as the Generall or the Admirall shall direct him . All Pursers , Stewards , and all other , that shall in any ship have charge , and the oversight of the Victuals ( as also all under Commissers and Conductors of victuals by land ) shall upon the discovery of the extraordinary wasting , spoyling , or miscarrying of Victuals , presently give notice thereof to the Generall , or to the Commissary Generall of the Victuals , that he may presently take order about them . Wheresoever the Army shall land , march , or lodge , all the victuals found in such places , shall be seized upon by him , and a proportion set out by him for the present use of the Troupes , there quartered , and the rest reserved as part of the generall store and Magazine of victuals , and to that end , he himselfe shall go , or send an under officer , or the clarke to attend the Lord Marshall , or Quarter master generall , when he goes to view and appoint him his quarter . He shall keep a list of all the Bakers , Millers , and Butchers in the Army , and of all others that are used about the provisions of Victuals , that he may set them on work , as the occasion , and the service may require . All ovens , and instruments of mils , for grinding , baking , or for preparing , bestowing , carrying , or for the preserving of Victuals and provisions , shall be under his charge , and he shall have authority to use and dispose of them for the publick service . Jf any prizes of Victuals shall be taken at Sea or by Land , the Commissarie Generall of the Victuals shall take a note and inventary thereof , and appoint some officer of his to take charge over them . Jf any preyes be taken by Land , he shall likewise keep an inventary of them , and view them himself , and shall make the devision , as the Generall shall direct him , or in his absence ; the Marshall of the feild . He shall give out no Victuals but by speciall order and warrant from the Generall , and from time to time , he shall give up unto him a perfect account of the Wast , spoyling , or miscarrying of Victuals , either in the Armie by Sea , or by Land . The Cariage Master his Office . HE is with asmuch authority to order and marshall all the Carriages of the Army , as the Serjeant Majour Generall is to marshall the Troupes . He shall see the carriages of the Munition first placed in the best and safest places , next the carriages and traine of the Generall , and the chiefe officers of the Field , the next by turnes : but because the incumbrances of Carriages may often times disorder the whole troupes , he shall receive his directions from the Seriant Majour Generall of the Armie , where his charge shall march , though the particular disposing and ordering of the carriages be left to himself . He shall have three severall men , or officers under him called Conductors , to attend upon the severall devisions of the Carriages , as sometimes upon the baggage of the Avantguard , the Battle , and the Reere : sometimes upon the Carriages of the munition and Ordnance ; the Generals and chiefe Officers carriages , so that in the order of the march , they shall be devided into three bodies , and he shall have some smiths , carpenters , and wheel-wrights attending upon every severall division : His best order in marshalling the carriages , will be to observe the same order , as the Sariant Maiour doth in marshalling the Regiments which by the Provost Marshall of every Regiment , he may give notice to all those that goe along with the carriages . His direction being given , he shall oversee the whole order of March for all the carriages , and shall cause the Provosts of the severall Regiments to keep the same order . The Muster Masters Office . HE having received his orders , he shall make a generall muster of the whole Army before it be embarqued , or marches , and keep a perfect list of the number of Armes , whereof he shall deliver a true list to the Generall , that he may know the strength of the Army . He is to make reviewes , as often as the Generall , or in his absence , the Marshall of the Feild shall appoint him , and alter his list , as he sees it alter in strength , and to keep notes of the alteration , betwixt every muster , and of the diminishing of the strength of the troupes , that is to say , when men are slain upon service , and what are dead of sicknesse , and what men are run away , or diseharged by pasport . He shall be obeyed and respected in the execution of his office , no Colonell or Captain shall refuse to shew him their men , whensoever he shall require them , either from the State or the Generall . Of the three chiefe Officers of a Regiment , and first of the Seriant Majour . THe Sariant Maiour of a Regiment ought to be a valliant man , an old Souldier , and one that is well experienced in the way of his profession : upon all occasions his place gives him accesse to the Generall , to the Marshall of the Field , and to the Sariant Majour Generall of the Army , to know , how and in what manner his Colonels Regiment is to march , whether in one body alone , or else in two devisions ioyned with others . Whereupon he gives order how the Regiment is to be marshalled and ordered , in what forme the Companies are to draw , and when upon any service they are disbanded , how to really them again , as is required . He receives his orders and commands either immediately from the Generall , as is said , or from the Marshall , or Sarjant Maiour Generall , whether the Regiment be to march in the Avantguard , Battle or Reere , he ought to have some knowledge how the Countrie lies , through which the Army is to march , whether over a spacious Campaignie in battail , or through narrow passages , woods , over rivers , or the like , by drawing out of files , as the ground and passage will afford , as also what order and forme the Regiment is to keepe , if they should be charged with Horse , have Ordnance playing upon them , or being troubled with baggage . Jn the presence of his Colonel and lieutenant Colonel , he is to be an assistant to them in seeing all orders and directions executed and performed , and in the absence of them both , to have the same authority and command , as the Colonell or Lievetenant Colonell shall have . In marching or embattailing he shall keepe as neere the middest of the Regiment as he can , either in the Front , the Reere , or upon either flank , so as he may best overlook and observe the order of their march or embattailling . The Regiment being drawn up in devisions , he gives to every Captain and Officer his place , according to his Seignority , and withall commands the Drum-majour and the other Drumms to beat a March , and to move all at an instant , and sees that the Souldiers keeps well their rankes and files , and none to disbandie themselves , or straggle . He is to come every morning and evening to the Sarjant maiour Generall of the Army or to the Sarjant Majour of that Brigade or Tercia , to receive the word and orders from him , if there be no extraordinary cause to hinder him , and when he hath received the word from the Serjant Majour Generall , or from the Serjant Maiour of the Tercia , his Colonell and Lieutenant Colonell being present in the quarter , he gives them first the word and the orders , and afterward delivers it over to the Sariant of every Company of the Regiment , drawn in a ring , according to the Seignority of their Captaines , which are to come and attend upon him for the same . As he doth receive directions for marching , embattailling , viewing of ground , and placing of Guards , from the Sariant Maiour Generall , or the Sariant Maiour of that Brigade : so he is to deliver them over to the Captaines , and Officers of that regiment , and to call upon them to whom it appertaines , to see them duely executed . Every night he is to visite all the guardes of that regiment , and to keep duely the turnes of their Watches , and marches , ( that one Captaine or Company may not do more duty then an other ) as also in sending out Troupes upon service , to the end that both the honor and the labour may be equally devided . It is also his duty to speak for ammunition , as powder , bullets , and match , and for victuals for the regiment if there should be any want , and to see them equally distributed to the Companies , according to the proportion given out , and finally to give order and proportion for the number of workemen , or commanded men of the regiment which are to go to worke . Of a Lieutenant Colonell . THe next place above a Sariant Maiour is a Lieutenant Colonell , which is an honorable charge , when his Colonell is present he is to obey him , in seeing all the commands and directions that are delivered by any publick officer , or such as shall be within the authority of a Colonell himself , to be duely executed in the absence of his Colonell , having as absolute command and authority over the Regiment as the Colonell hath himselfe , In marching or embattailling if the Regiment consists but of one devision , whensoever the Colonell is in the head of his Regiment , his place is to bring up the Reere of the Regiment , but if it consists of two devisions , then the Colonell leads the first , and the Lieutenant Colonell the second , but when his Colonell shall be in the Reere marching from an Enemy , his place is then to be in the head of the Regiment . Jf the Regiment consists of two Battaillons his devision is to quarter and lodge on the left hand of his Colonels , and himself in the Reere of his owne Companie . Of a Colonell . THe Colonell of a Regiment hath a very honorable command , and is called in Spanish Maestro del Campo , that is , one of the masters of the Feild , and therefore ought to be a man of authority and respect , having absolute command and authority over the Captaines and Officers of his Regiment , and all such are to respect and obey his commands , as fully as they would do the chiefest Commanders , and ought to love and honour him , which his valour , wisedome and discretion will acquire him . Also he is to see , that all orders , commands and directions , which are delivered him by the publick Officers of the Army , for guards , marches , quartering , or any thing else , as for matter of Iustice , for ordering of the Troupes , and furtherance of the service , be duely executed and performed within his owne Troupes : Further , if he himselfe do find any mutinie , or any discontented humors tending to mutinie , extreme outrage or disorder , or shall be by any of his Captaines , Officers or Souldiers informed of any such thing , he shall forthwith advertise the Lord Generall or Marshall of the Feild : And if he find any other fault , negligence , or swarving from the directions or policy of the Army set down , he shall straightway acquaint them by whom such direction came , or was to come unto him , or some other superior Officer , and shall produce the party so offending with the Witnesses and Proofes , that order may be given forthwith , and Iustice done : And if he faile to give this information of any thing he knows or heares of , he shall be thought deeply faulty , and if any such things passe without his knowledge , he shall be thought of worse government then befits a man of his place and charge . Vpon marches the Colonell shall be at the end of his Troupes , that is , next to the Enemy in the head of his Regiment going towards an Enemy , and in the Reere comming off , and is not to go from thence , except it be for the ordering of his Troups , or for some extraordinary occasion , as to attend the Generall , or the chiefe officers of the field . He is also to see and command the Officers of his Regiment , that their men be well armed and duely exercised . A Colonell being one of the chiefe Officers of the Feild , ought to be called to take councell and advice with the Generall , especially when any peece of service is to be done , or in the day of Battell , which concernes his charge , where he may freely speake his opinion , and give his advice touching matters of weight and importance , and though his opinion may be good , yet if the most voices be of the contrary opinion , and that things in the execution thereof fall out ill and contrary to his owne opinion , he ought neverthelesse to give way and yeeld to the plurality of voices , and wholy obeying his Generall be readye to execute all his commands , giving thereby to understand that the contrary opinion held by him in the Councell of Warre , was neither for want of courage nor affection . A Colonell also ought to give all respect , love , and obedience to the Generall of the Army , the Lord Marshall , and the Sariant Maiour generall of the Field , as having charge from the Generall to give out orders , as also to quarter and appoint alarme places , the place of Battle , for marching , choosing of Guards , and sending out of convoies . Moreover the Colonell once every weeke , may call together all his Captaines to enquire of all offences hapned in his Regiment , and examine duely the nature and quality of such offences , and to prepare the cause for a more short and easie heareing in a Marshall Court , for all Colonels are to repair to a court of Warre as often as they shall be warned , as an assistant to the Lord Marshall , and the president of the Councill of warre , for all causes that shall be questioned there , belonging to the Iustice of the Army . Finally in quartering , or lodging , if his Regiment consists of two devisions , his quarter is in the devision , that is betweene his two battaillons assigned for his Regiment , because he may give best and speedy directions to the whole , this shall be showne more particularly , when we come to draw out the quarter for a Colonell and his Regiment . Of the Sarjant Majour Generall of an Armie . THe Office of a Sariant Maiour Generall of an Army is a place and charge of a high degree , whose command is full of action , and therefore he ought to be an able , a wise , a grave and able person experienced in the way of his profession . He is to come to the Lord Generall or Lord Marshall for his orders and directions for all watches and Guards that are to be placed , and upon the charge of a quarter or a remove he is to march with the Lord Generall or Marshall in the Avantguard ( after he hath seen the Troupes setled in the order of their march ) and to view well the places appointed him by the Generall or marshall for the placing of the Guards , upon the very first Arrivall of the Troupes . Having received the word , and his orders from the Generall , or the Marshall , he gives them to the three Sariant Maiours of the Tercias , called also the three Corporals of the Feild , and they give both the word and orders to the Sariant Maiours of every particular Regiment . He himselfe in the beginning of the night , after the warning peece is gone off , and that all guards are setled , he is to visit them , and gives order to the three sariant maiours or grand Corporals of the field , which attend upon the Avantguard , the Battell , and the Reere , at what time they ( or some chiefe Officer of the feild ) shall go the grand round , and if he or they finde any thing amisse , or any thing extraordinary discovered , either when he goeth himselfe , or one of the three Sariant Maiours of the Brigades , or any other chiefe Office , they are to give him an account of what they find amisse , and he is to advertize the Lord Generall or marshall therewith . In a day of Battell or any kind of skirmish or fight , he is to receive his directions from the Lord Generall or Marshall , and to see them duely executed . Also in a day of Battell he hath the ordering and disposing of the devisions and battaillons , according to that forme which the Generall shall command him , and upon all occasions must be active and stirring up and downe , to spye out all advantages , which might offend an Enemy , and wisely to foresee all disadvantages which might bring the Troupes into any disorder or confusion . Moreover he is to be the chiefe Officer with the Quartermaster Generall which is to be at the Randevous for the disposing of the Troupes of Horse and foote , as also by giving out orders for the providing them with ammunition and victuals . And being arrived first at the Randevous , he is to give the Lord Generall and the marshall of the feild to understand the state of the army , that the Lord Generall thereupon may give him command and direction , how & in what manner the army is to be ordered , and afterward gives order to the sarjant maiours of the Tercias , and they to the Sarjant maiours of every regiment for the providing of ammunition victuals and all things necessary for the ordering of the mareh . Hee ought to be well acquainted with those passages and wayes throw which the Army is to march , and doth commonly march himselfe in the head of the avantgard , having some light horse and fire-locks to attend him , and to send out some troupes to discover the wayes and passages for the discovery and preventing of Ambushments , having the Captaine of the pyoniers and his men to waite upon him , and the quartermaster Generall , for the making and explaining of wayes for the Army , that they may not be surprized on a sudden , and drawing neere unto the place of quartering or encamping , he and the quartermaster Generall riding afore , do view and choose out such ground and villages as may bee most commodious for the lodging and quartering of the Army . To conclude , he is to have absolute command over the three Sariant Maiours of the Brigades , otherwise called the three grand Corporalls of the field , who are to be his assistants and his mouth , as he is the mouth of the Lord Generall , or the Marshall , and therefore hath a vigelant eye over all things , and sees that the Generalls commands delivered to him be strictly kept and observed . The office of the three Sarjant Majours of the Tercias otherwise called the three Corporals of the field . THe States Army by order from his highnesse the Prince of Orange is commonly devided vpon a march into three Brigades or Tercias . In French he is called Le Mareschal , or Le Sarjant Majour de battaille , and in English one of the great Corporalls of the field . A Sariant Maiour then of a Tercia doth receive his order immediately from the Lord Generall himselfe , or the Lord Marshall , but most commonly from the Sarjant Majour Generall aboue mentioned , To wit , in what forme the Brigade or Tercia is to be ordered , and how many regiments of foot and horse are to march under it , and with what ordnance and baggage . He assignes and shewes them the place , where they are to draw out in battallie , and receives order from the Sarjant Majour Generall whether they are to march in the Avantgard , the Battell , or the reere , so that in marching every one of these three shall attend upon his Brigade , and severall devisions , and in the absence of the Sariant Maiour generall see that the order of marching and embattalliing be duely kept and observed . And every one of these three Sariants maiours de Brigade are to be at the command of the Colonoll Generall or he that leads and commands that Brigade or Tercia , and is to be sent to the Lord Generall the Lord marshall or Sariant Maiour Generall upon any ocasion which belongs to the present service . These three Sariant Maiours of the Tercias are to be lodged as neere the Sariant Maiour Generall as conveniently may be . And these three which attends upon the Avantguard the Battell and the Reere with the Sariant Maiour shal make choise of ground for the placeing of guards , and assigne them to the Sariant Maiours of every Regiment , they are to goe the Round and to visit the guard commonly every night , and at such an houre as the Sariant Maiour shall appoint them either by day or night . Jf any of these three Sariant Maiours of the field shall find any want of powder munition or victualls , either in the Avantgard , Battle , or Reere , aswell upon a march , as when the troupes are quartered or during a fight . He is presently to advertize the Sariant Maiour Generall with the said wants , and then by his direction shall goe with an officer of every Regiment of that Tercia to the Generall or Lieutenant of the ordnance , or to the commissary Generall of the amunition or victuals . To conclude , he having received his orders from the Lord Generall the Marshall or the Sariant Maiour Generall gives them to the Sariant Maiours of the particular regiments but because the word and the orders are to be sent to quarters farr distant one from another , the Sariant Maiour of every regiment cannot come conveniently to the Sariant Maiour Generall . Therefore the Sariant Maiour of the Brigades are to attend every morning and evening upon the Sariant Maiour Generall , of the Army to receive their orders and to carry the word to the severall quarters , whether the Sariant Maiour of the regiments comes to him , and from him receiue the word and orders . Of the Generall , or Master of the Ordnance . HE hath the charge of all the Artillery , Armes , Munition , Ingiens , Materials , and Jnstruments of work , yea of all things belonging to the Ordnance , As beddings , platformes , carriages , and whatsoever else appertaines to the Office of the master of the Ordnance . Vnder the Lord Generall he hath absolute command over all officers appertaining to that Traine , as the Lieutenant of the Ordnance , the Controuler , the Clark , the Gentlmen of the Ordnance , The Master-gunners , Armorers , Munitions , Ingeniers , Captaines of Pyoniers , and Mineurs , over all Smiths , Carpenters , and Wheelewrights , as also over all Artificers , and attendants upon the traine of the Artillerie , Munitions and Matterials . The General of the ordnance ( after the places for batteries are chosen and assigned him by the Generall of the Armie ) he is to obserue , command and direct the makeing of Bedds and platformes for the ordnance , he is also to give direction for the makeing of waies and explanadoes , for the bringing up of the ordnance to their batteries and to see that the batteries be made Cannon-proofe , and the port-holes so that the ordnance may most annoy an Enemy . And after he is once commanded by the Generall to begin a battery , he is to give order to his inferiour officers to play and beat with the ordnance upon such and such places till the Lord Generall , giueth direction to the contrary , and as occasion and ground is gained to advance and remove the ordnance to neerer places . Also in a day of battell or fight he is to choose the most advantagious places for the planting of ordnance where they may gaule or offend an enemy most , and to have a vigilent eye , that all things be done in good order . All the Artillery and carriages belonging to the traine of his office upon a march o● quarter to be in the safest place of the Army , and therefore are to take place before all other carriages unlesse some of the Ordnance be drawne to march in the Avantguard , Battell , or Reere , or to some other places : where the necessity of the service may require . He is to make lawes and orders for the well governing of the officers of his traine and all officers appertaning to his charge , with which he is to make the Generall acquainted , that he from time to time may know the state of the ordnance , and of all things else belonging thereunto , and to take care that the service of the land be not defrauded . Of the Commis or Clark of the Munition and Materials . THe Clarke of the Munition , and Materials , Marches under the traine of the Generall of the ordnance , he by order from the Generall or Sariant Maiour Generall is to give out all munition , as Powder Match , and Bullets , to the Regiments , and Captaines according to the list or proportion commanded him by the Generall , and as he receives his bullet from the Sariant Maiour Generall , which orders being given out the Sariants of every company repaires to his quarter and lodging to receive it , and to give him an acquittance under their hands for the receit thereof . Likewise he is to take an account what powder , bullets , and match is shott away and spent in the Approaches and Trenches , and the Colonell which commands there gives him a note how much was spent the night and day during his command there , because he is to give up an account to the States and General how many barrills of powder , bullets , and match was spent in the said approches . More over , for entrenching outworks and Approches he is to deliver to the quartermaster of every Regiment so many materials , to wit , Spades , Showels , Axes , Pickaxhes , Hatchits , and bills , as there are workemen Commanded out of every Regiment and company which are to goe to work , which Materials the quartermaster of every Regiment is to passe his hand for , and to distribute them to the severall companies , and when the work is ended to deliver them up to him againe or to give him a reconing how many were broken or lost upon service that the commis may render an account to the States . Of the Lord Marshall of the Feild . THe Lord marshall of the feild is in command and authority next unto the Lord Generall , as is ( as it were ) his Lievtenant and mouth , and therefore haveing so eminent a place , he ought to be acquainted with all the duties of the officers of the feild : especially with the Generalls office it selfe , because there is such an affinity betwixt them , as having absolute power to command the Army in the Generalls absence , and may oftimes be employed to command the Army himselfe , as commonly the marshals of France doe . His office is also to see that Iustice be duely administred , and that the Lawes , Articles , and ordinances of marshall discipline be strictly kept and observed , that all banishments , and proclamations , comming either from the Generall , or the Councell of warre , be published , and excecuted , and by his authority , to cause malefactours , and offenders , to be punished for an example of others . And seeing that all he doth is for the generell good of the whole Army , he ought to be feared , honoured , and respected of all men , and in no wise contradicted , seeing it is his proper charge to take care that the policie and discipline of the Army established by the Generall , bee exactly kept and maintained under his authority . All quarrels and duels hapning between officer and officer , souldier , and souldier either of horse or of foote , ought to be brought before him , seeing it is his office to right the wronged , and to punish the offender , or by his wisedome and authority to appease and compose them . The Lord Marshall also when the Avantguard is drawn out , and are ranged in battallie while the battell and the reere are dislodging , he sees and commands that both horse and foot march orderly and in their owne place . And with some choise troupes marcheth before the Avantguard , and considers the waies and passages , as Valleys , Rivers , Marras , Boggs , Mountaines , Hills , Hedges , Woods , Hollow and Narrow waies , throw which the Army is to passe , that he may order the march accordingly as also to send out Scouts , Guides , Spies , to discover and get inteligence from an Enemy . He marches also in the head of the armie , Sometimes with the Sariant Maiour Generall , the quartermaster Generall , and the quartermaster of the Regiments , as men experienced to view and make choice of the ground wherein the Army is to bee lodged and quartered . He obserues also the order of marching , quartering , and fighting , the three chiefe things belonging to an Army , and sees and commands that the march , quartering , and fight , bee conformable to that order , which the Generall hath prescribed , and the devisions , and Troupes being ranged in battallie , he is full of action , and considers the place and soyle of the ground , the advantages of the Sunn , Winde , and dust , and how the troupes with the most advantage may be brought to encounter an Enemy , takeing care that the order commanded by the Generall be not changed , and when the troups are engaged in fight , he sees that they be duely seconded , and relieved , and being overlaid or charged , to cause them to retreat orderly for the avoiding of disorder and confusion , having a watchfull eye upon all casualities which may happen , for what the Lord Generall ordaines , the Lord Marshall sees performed and executed , to the end , that both their desires may take one and the same effect . For when commanders undertakes a warre , and fights with councell and iudgment , and sees all things also executed with wisedome , discretion , and valour , giving the succes to God , no man can then be blamed . The Lord Marshall also ought to be acquainted with the Generals designe , and whether he is resolved to fight with an enemie or no . To consider whether he is to charg an enemy in the Front , in the Reere , or on the flankes , to hinder them from quartering , and to send out convoyes for the cutting off , of his Victuals and provisions . He ought to consider likewise how an Enemy lies encamped , which way he can come to attempt him , whether he is to march , and whither his dessigne tends , what order he keeps , with what Troupes he may hinder or annoy an Enemy , or being once ingaged in fight , where and how he may best second and relieve his owne men , either with horse or foot , to place and bring up the devisions of Muskettiers , where they may most offend and gaule an Enemy , and the bodies of Pikes may with the most advantage be brought to give a charge , or a shock . Also to understand and get intelligence of what force and strength an Enemy is , what baggage , carriages , and incumbrances he hath , and from whence his victuals and provisions are to come , to know whether any more forces are to ioyne with him , and how and in what manner he may break their conjunction . He is also to have in a readinesse , an exact Mapp of that Country through which the Army is to march , and a description of all the waies , rivers and passages , through which the Army is to passe , having also by him good Guides , which are well acquainted with the severall passages of that Country and place . The Lord Marshall likewise , with the Sariant Maiour Generall , ordaines and appoints all places for watches and Guards , either of Horse or Foote , which they assigne to the three Sariant Maiours of the Tercias , and they to the Sariant Maiours of the Regiments , and the places which they are to maintain and make good , also for alarme-places , and the choice of ground to fight a battell in , for the most safety and defence of the Army . In the day of battell he must be stirring and full of action to give orders and directions where need most requires ▪ and to 〈◊〉 both officers and Souldiers to acquit themselves like men . Vpon a march or the Army being encamped , he ought to counsell Tradesmen and victuallers , which bring provisions to the army , and gives command that they be not wrongd and abused by the Souldiers , but that they may sell their commodities peaceably : Likewise he gives order by his authority to the Provost Marshall Generall , and to the particular Marshalls of every Regiment , that they set reasonable rates and prizes upon victuals and beere for the good of the poore Souldier . There are divers other points appertaining to the office of the Lord Marshal of the field which for brevities sake I omit . The Office and charge of the Lord Generall of an Army . A Generall hath absolute command over the whole Armie , and is to know and understand well the severall duties and charges of every inferiour Officer under his command , and ought to be a personage of great experience , wisedome and discretion , and capable to discerne and choose the best of different opinions , which may often fall out in the councils of warre . He ought also to be a personage descended of some noble House and Family , which will give a lustre unto his command , and a man of undaunted courage and authority , severe and austere in his commaund , and to be greatly feared , honoured , and respected , a man full of resolution and magnanimity in the day of battell , and constant and resolute in desperate cases , happy in his dessignes and enterprises , but above all religious , fearing and invocating God to be propitious and favourable unto him , to blesse his designes , and to pray unto the Lord of hoasts to give him knowledge , understanding and policy to govern his armie well , and that he may keepe it in good order , and under good discipline , whereby it may become not onely capable of vanquishing , but also victorious , which depends alone upon the Almighty power of the Lord of Hoasts , and that neither good nor badd successe should make him change or alter his Countenance , but upon the hottest services to give out his orders and directions with temperance and moderation , without impatience , choller , cruelty or emulation against those that are under his command , especially those who have gained honour , and deserved well , which he ought rather to advance and reward , which will make him to be honoured , loved , and respected of all men . A Generall also ought to be qualified with these excellent vertues , as wisedome , valour experience , providence , constancy , authority , and liberality , and should well ponder and consider the occasion which might move him or engage him into a fight , or to give battell to an Enemy , he ought to be sparing and a good manager of the lives of his men , and not rashly and unadvisedly to hazard his Troupes , for he may aswell vanquish by policie , in putting on the Lyons skinne , and foreseeing all advantages and disadvantages , as by surprising an Enemy unawares , as by laying hold upon an advantage , when their Troupes are in disorder , when they are dispersed , when they are dishartened , harryed and wearied out , when they are pinched with hunger , thirst and cold , and such like casualityes which may befall them . Also by seeking to divert , amuze and devide their Armie , while he keepes his owne in peace , concord , and unity , which is one of the chiefest points of Warre . To gaine time and advantagious places , to prevent and hinder an Enemy from possessing them , and to seeke by all meanes to breake an Enemies dessigne , and with all expedition to put his own into execution , and to premeditate and to overweigh with a thousand things , which depends upon the warre , having a vigilant eye upon all occasions , for the Art Military hath many difficulties attending upon it , and one is not able to expresse the many hazards , straights and plunges which befals this profession . He ought not lightly to hazard his men either in skirmishes , or in a battell , unlesse he be forced to it , and that upon very good grounds and advantages : for having flesht his men in small occasions , it hartens and embouldens his men , and gives them the more incouragement , and assurance of good successe , for they perceiving the valliant , wise , and able carriage and conduct of their leaders and Commanders , especially of their Generall , this makes them fight bravely , and gives them hope of victory . A Generall also ought to take the grave Councell and advice of his Chiefes and Commanders , and ( as is said to make choice of the best , and yet not to make known his owne resolution , for many a brave attempt and enterprise hath been broken for want of Secrecy , and if he should reveale it to some intimate friend : yet to do it as sparingly and reservedly as he can , by which meanes he shall gaine knowledge and experience , and in an instant will be ready to lay hold upon such and such occasions as may execute his resolution . and there by make him capable of prevailing . A Generall ought to take care , that his Armie be not wearied out , and fatigated overmuch , which breedes sicknesses , & causes the weakning thereof , to see & Command that the Regiments be well armed , & duely exercised in all the seuerall motions of warre , that Iustice be readily executed , to be fauourable to good men , and seuere against Euill-doers & Offendours . It is also the Office of a Generall to giue Charge , that the Armie be provided with Victuals , amunitions , and other things belonging to the warre . A Generall ought to speake diverse languages , for hauing to doe with sundrie Nations vnder his Command , being able to speake vnto them in their owne language , this giues a great deale of Contentment . Moreouer , he ought to be learned , a good Mathematician , & well seene in the points of Fortification , and to haue excellent Inginiers about him , that are carefull in running the lines of Approches , for the preseruation of the liues of men . It is requisite also , that he should haue good Guides , and spies about him , to get him intelligence of the State of an Enemie , & ought to spare no mony that way , for the breaking of an Enemies dessigne , and for the aduancing of his owne . A braue Generall also considers , that the force of an Armie consists not in the multitude of men , but in Valliant & well experienced souldiers , & Officers , which are well instructed , and trained vp in the vse of their armes , & knovves that Victorie consists not in many Troupes ; but that an Enemies army being stronger then his , as hath often hapned by obseruing of good order , & dicipline choosing of aduantages of VVind , Sunne , and Ground together with the ready obedience of his men , in executing of his Commaunds , & by experience in their profession , they become more bould & confident in fight , so that an old beaten souldier , knowes by heart , what his Chiefe & Generall will require of him . As a Generall should be beloued : so likewise he ought to be feared , & of the two among . Cammon souldiers , rather to be feared , for the most part of them , vvil be soner restrayned from doing euill for feare of punishment , then for any loue they beare to their Generall . To conclude , he ought to be experienced in the beleegring of Tovvnes , & Forts , to vievv all places of advantages , & vvhere an Enemy may most offend him , to forrifie his Campe strongly with lines of Circumvalation , Forts and vvorkes vpon it , to know the site , and situation of a tovvne , hovv , & in what manner those vvithin are able to defend it vvith men and munition , to cause his Inginiers to be very circumspect , and carefull how they run their lines , to sap forward to the vveakest part of the Tovvne or Fort , which he intends to become Master of , vvith diverse other things requisite in a brave Generall , vvhich for brevities sake I will omit . NOW FOLLOWES IN VVHAT ORDER an Army ought to march in over a Campaigne , narrow passages , Woods , and Rivers . HAving shovvne the severall Offices of the Officers of the field , it resteth novv to speak something in what order an Armie ought to march . The Armie then being come to the Rendevous , or being to disencampe from any place , the afternoone or evening before the breakeing vp of it , orders is giuē out , that the Souldiers shal be provided vvith Munition , & so many dayes Victuals , as the Generall shall Command . But an Enemy being neere at hand , vvhen the Generall vvill conceale thē breakeing up they dravv into Armes silently , without sounding of Drum , or Trumpet . The Generall being attended vpon before his Lodging , by the Sariant Majour Generall , the Quartermaster Generall , the Captaine of the Pionniers and some other Officers . The most part of the Armie , being dravvne into Armes , the Generall gives Command to the cheife Inginier . Quartermaster or some other , to throvv dovvne the Trench , fill vp the Ditch , and to make such gappes in it , that vvhole devisions , & Battaillions may march through them . After the Trench is cast dovvne , the Generall , or the Sariant Majour Generall from him , gives order that the Avantguards shall draw forth , and march a good distance without , and there to stand , & make a halt , till the Battell , & the Reere be also drawne out , in obseruing a con venient distance betweene them . In the interim the Ordinance , Carriages , waggons & baggage that belongs to the Armie , are likewise drawne out , and put into order . And the Guides , Scouts , and Pyonniers sent out before into the Countrie , to discouver and to set out Centinels of Horse vpon all passages , and heigths , while the Armie is a marching forwards . The Master of the Ordinance being present , Commaundeth where the Ordinance and the traine of Carriages belonging to them shall march . And giveth order to the Conductours , & Inferiour Officers , to march forward , as the nature & propriety of the waies wil permit . And if there be any rough waies , which are to be explained , he Ordaines the Captaine of the Pioniers , and his men to make them plaine & even , likewise all the waggons of Amunition , & Victuals with the baggage , are put in order by the Carriage Master & conductours of the traine : but the waggons and Carrs belonging to the horse , they are ordered by their Officers , to march according to the seignority of everie Regiment . How the Artillerie , and the Carriages are to March . The Ordinance marches first with all the Carriages , and the Pyonniers are alwaies by them , having noe other waggons mingled among them , & so march in their order onely with one waggon before them , laden with spades , shovels , Axses , hachets , hand biles , and other instruments to make the wayes , & to explaine the ground & ditches , after which is drawne an Instrument , which doth make a rut vpon the waye , to show which vvay the Canon is to passe . The lesser lighter pecces of Ordinance layd vpon their Carriages follovves the said Instrument , & aftervvard the great peeces dravvne upon block-vvaggons vvhen there is no danger : but expecting to be encountred by an Enemie , they dravv them vpon their Carriages for feare of loosing time in mounting them , least an Enemie might fall suddenly vpon some part of the Armie . Next after the Ordinance follovves the vvaggons vvith Instruments , & Tooles for Carpenters , and Smiths , the vvaggons laden vvith Bullets , povvder , and match , and after them vvaggons vvith Pikes and muskets , all vvhich being passed ; then follovves the vvaggons belonging to the Generall of the Ordinance & his Inferiour Officers . And after them all the vvaggons laden vvith munition for the Ordinance , & the Armie , the vvaggons laden vvith Victuals , provisions , & vvaggons for the sick and hurt , and last of all the baggage , belonging to the Officers of the vvhole Armie . But vvhen necessitie requires , some Feild peeces marches before in the head of the Armie vvhen an Enemie is expected to fall on , vvith vvhich there marches some vvaggons laden vvith povvder , match , and Bullets to be vsed vpon any occasion . All the Ordinance , carriages , and baggage being thus ordered , and the armie devided into the Vantguard , the Battell and the Reere : the Sariant Maiours of the foote Regiments , and the Commissaries of the Horse Troupes , having order , shevves vvhich vvay they are to leade the Troupes , that they may give noc hindrance one to an other , & the Generall , or the Sariant Maiour Generall gives Command , that the Vantguard shall begin to march , and sends out before it Guides & light horsemen , to discouver the passages : yet so , that they ride not so farre afore : but that they keepe alvvaies vvithin sight of the Vantguard , that vpon the discouverie of an Enemie , they may advertize and givi them vvarnin of it in time The Vantguard then ( as is sayd ) hath commonly some small peeces of Ordinance marching before it , vvhich likevvise may happen before the Battell , & in the Reere of all vvith a greater number of horse , and foote , as the necessitie may require : so that the three Tercias of the Armie , are all of thē provided vvith Ordinance , vvhere it is thought most needeful and vvhere it is imagined an Enemie may give an attempt , either vpon the Front , the Reere or vpon either of the Flankes : for vvhich one can give noe certaine rule , but must defend themselves in that place , vvhere the occasion presenteth it selfe . When a Campagnie , Heath , or Feild is spacious and large , then one may march in full Battaile by divisios , & close by one an other in good order , vvhich an Enemy perceiving , it may be he dares not offer battell , othervvise every devision , & Battaeillion may march by it selfe vvith more ease and liberty , then vvhen they are ioyned close together : yet so that in case of necessity they may easely be dravvne vp together , as likevvise the Ordinance , & baggage dravvne to that place , vvhere they may be safest , and best defended by the troupes , if an Enemy should giue an attempt vpon them . The vvaggons ought to be dravvne vp , and ranged into eight , or ten rancks close one to an other , that they may march vvithout hindring one an other , and the Ordinance may march vpon one of the flankes of the Armie , and some Feild peeces before if necessity should require , vvithout hindring , or putting the rest of the vvaggons into disorder , vvhich the Master of the Ordinance , or the Carriage Master , ought to Consider vvell , and take a speciall care of . The Chiefe Officer vvhich Commaundeth the Reereguard , gives order that some Troups of light horsemen shall march vvith in sight of the vvhole Reere , especially , vvhen they are to passe over a Heath , or Campagnie : but the Countrie having mountaines , hils , & vallies in it , then the horse may be commaunded to march sometimes in the Vantguard , & sometimes in the Reere of all the Armie , and keepe such vvatch , and centinels vpon the highest places , that an Enemy may not discouver the strength of the Armie as it passeth , or in vvhat order it marches . When the armie is to march throug some narrovv passages , the Vantguard is commōly strengthened vvith some foote , or Ordinance dravvne vp before it , least an Enemie migt surprize it , & marches thē by files , & dravves vp as the conditiō of the place vvill permit . In like manner the Reereguard in places of daunger , ought to be strengthned , as also the Battell to be ranged into such an order , that the Ordinance , & Baggage , being placed in the middest , may come best to serve , & relieve the other Troups , from vvhence they may send Harquebussiers ( as occasion serves ) to attend both vpon the Vantguard , and che Reere , and as the ground vvill best afford . In case that the vvaies and passages be so narrovv , that the Ordinance , Carriages , & baggage takes vp so much time , that the Vantguard cannot be easely seconded by the Reereguard , then there may be appointed some Troupes of Reserve , vvhich may march along vvith the Carriages , & Baggage , to be disposed of in such a sort , that they may the better relieve those Troupes , vvhich should be overcharged by an Enemy . Vpon such an occasion , one ought to consider and observe vvell , the nature , & conditiō of that passage , throug vvhich the Armie is to march , vvhether there be any vvindings and turnings in it , or other intrieate vvaies , as through vvoods , hils , and vallies , vvhere an Enemy may best lay his Ambuscadoes : therefore vpon every such turning , or crosse vvay , a troupe of horse , & some foote ought to be placed vpon it , to guard there , till the Ordinance , Carriages , & Baggage be past & out of daunger . How one is to march through a wood . But in passing through a Forrest , a great vvood , or a Grove , there ought to be placed good store of Horse vpon the vvaies that goes into it , & vvhere the Armie is to passe , to round & guard it vvel , a svvel on the one side , as on the other . And if there be any plaine or open places in it , the Horse are to overspread it , and to dravv there vp in Battell for the seeuring of the passage , till the Ordinance & Baggage be al past , and that the foote , and Horse follovv , vvhich are appointed as a Reserve to bring vp the Reere . The Armie then having passed through a vvood , & come againe into a plaine Campagnie , or Feild , some Horse are to guard the vvay that comes out of the vvood , till the Horse troupes are dravvn vp in those Fields , and are possessed of the heigths thereof . How , and in what manner an Armie is to passe over a River . When an Armie is to march through a Countrie , vvherein there are Rivers , & Brookes ▪ the States Armie carries continually along vvith thē some ten or twelue boates having plancks ▪ Sparrs , Beames , anckors ▪ & Cables laden in them , and vpon those Block-Waggons that are dravvne with some tē , or twelve couple of horse , vvhich comming to a river , they presently take them dovvne , casts out their anckors ▪ & laies them over the river , as broad as it is , & as many as they have vse of ioyning them together , laying the beames , plancks , sparrs , & boards vpon them , & so in an instant , claps over a bridge , over vvhich the Armie Ordinance , & Carriages may passe vvithout daunger Sometimes also for expedition sake they lay over bundles of floate , or slag bridges bound vp in Canvass , as also they make a bridge with Barrels & Hogsheads , in laying sparrs & planckes vpon them , being clasped & fastned hard together : so that foote & horse , and some small Feild peeces may march over them . A Bridge then ( having good Inginiers , Carpenters , and vvorkemen ) is presently made over a River , or a brook , for the securing vvhereof , there are certaine peeces of Ordnance , dravvne vp , and planted by the river side , to play vpon an Ennemie , if they should force the passage over it , and likevvise dravve vp some Harquebussiers , lighthorsemen , firelocks , and muskettiers , to give fire vpon an Enemie , vvhile the bridg is a making . As soone as the bridg is layd over , some firelocks , halfepikes , & horse marches first over it , to maintaine and make good the other side of the river , till all the Armie & carriages be come over , & takes also along vvith them foure or fiue small peeces of Ordnance , to scoure the passage , a vvaggon laden vvith povvder , and amunition , and some Pionniers to make the vvaies , hedges , & ditches , plaines , & expecting an Enemie at hand commonly cast vp a trench , or a vvorke on both sides of the bridge , having some 500 Souldiers to guard it , till the Armie & al the Carriages and Baggage be passed ouer it . Novv if an Enemie should seeke to oppose , & 〈◊〉 your passage over it , the Ordinance horse , and firelookes above mentioned , are 〈◊〉 ●●rposely vpon the Riversside , to free the passage , and to cleare the Coast . HAVING SHOWNE THE DUTIES OF THE Officers of the Feild , touching the Infanterie or foote , before J shew the severall forming & makeing of Battels . It is necessary that I briefly speak some thing of the Officers of the Feild , which commaunds the Cavallrie or Horse troupes , which are these , namely . Of the Quartermaster Generall . THe Quartermaster Generall of the horse , hath the particular Quartermasters of every troupe as his assistants to ease him , and to helpe him to discharge his place , either when the troupes are lodged in howses , or formally quartered in the feild , from him they receiue their orders , and billets for their troupes , chaulking the name of their Captaines vpon the doores of every howse , where the troupe is to lodge . The further duties required in a Quartermaster Generall , are described in this second part , in speaking of the Quartermaster Generall of the foote . Of the Commissarie Generall . The Commissarie Generalls place ought to be given to a souldier of great experience , who hath bin bred vp in the warres , being a man of valour wisedome & discretion : in a Cōmissarie Generall is required also vigelencie , dexterity and an ability to compose Quarrels , and punish disorders which maye arise betweene officer , & officer , souldier , and souldier , what he cannot doe by faire meanes , he hath power & authority sufficent to punish them . Jt is also his dutie to give out orders , to appoint guards vpon avenues and passages , to keepe a list of all guards , Convoyes , & other actions , to receiue orders from the Generall , or the Lord Marshall of the feild , to give it first to the Generall of the horse , and afterward to the Quartermasters of the troupes , that they maye giue them to their Captaines and superiour officers : also to range , & embattaille the horse in that forme , and order , which his Generall , or Lieutenant Generall shall finde good , in whose absence he commaundeth the Horse . Of the Lieutenant Generall . The charge of a Lieutenant Generall of the horse is of great authority , & reputation , and therefore he ought to be a man of great experience , valour , and wisedome , carefull , & diligent for the well ordering of the troupes , because he commonly marches , with them , & lodged among them . He must haue knowledge of the waies , & passages through Countries , and choose the best waye , least meeting with an Ennemie , lying in Ambuscado , vpon a march , he maye giue him a blowe . Therefore , he must alwaies haue his minde buyssied vpon the motions of his Ennemie , discovering from what part they maye annoye him , be it either foote , or horse ; in how many howers they can march vnto him , by what passages they maye assault him , to send out Scouts & Spies to giue him true intelligence , that he maye be provided for them , against some suddaine attempt . To giue encouragement to officers and souldiers in the day of battell , to carrye themselves brauely , to charge home , and to finde out all advantages , to breake and route their Ennemie . He ought not onely to carry himselfe lovingly to the souldiers in hearing them willingly : and assisting them in their necessities , but also to punish offenders seuerely , which will make him to be both feared , loved , and respected . Of the Generall . The Generall of the horse is one of the principall chiefs of an Armie , who ought to be a Souldier of great experience , and valour , & for the most part a personage discended of a noble familly . Yea a man of a high spirit & commaund , for vnder his charge are the sinewes of the principall forces of an Armie , from whose magnanimity , valour , & wi●edome procedes many times good successe , when occasions are offred , which are for the most part executed by the horse , especially in the day of battell , who charging in good order vpon an advantage , maye happely rout an Ennemie , and get the victorie , wheras contrarie wise , by the disorders of the horse , it maye breed great confusion and losse of men . The Generall of the horse ought to take perticular notice , not onely of the Captaines and officers , but also of every gentleman and souldier that carries themselves bravely in the face of their Ennemie , and to honour and respect them in publick , which will encourage others to do the like , & when occasion presente itselfe , to advance them to military charges . Contrariewise to punish Delinquents . and such as doe not their endeavour , in doing whereof , he shall be honored , loued , feared , and respected of all men : last of all , by his high commaund , he giues commaund for the due exercising of his troupes , and helps in them their necessities . To conclude , the proportion , or grosse of the States horse , answerable to their foote , consists in eighty troupes of horse namely Curassiers , Carrabins and Harquebusiers , two Companies of Curassiers and two Companies of Harquebusiers being ioyned together , according to his highnesse order make a battaillon or a Devision : These also being formed & ordered into ten Regiments , maye be drawne as the foote are into three Brigades or Tercias , making the Avantgard the Battle and the Reere , as yow see them ranged in the first figure , by observing their true distances . What a goodly show it is , to see these 80 troupes of Horse drawne into three brigades , the Generall commanding in the head of the Avantgard , the Commissarie Generall in the battell & the Lieutenant Generall in the Reere , being brauely mounted , well armed with their skarfes , and 160. Trumpetters sounding Tantara in honour of their prince , and Countrie I leaue it to the report of those , which have seene it . Also of what excellent use , & service horse maye be off in the day of battell , for the breaking of foote , as also vpon execution , for the cutting off of Convoyes , gayning of passages , and the beating in of an Ennemie salying out of a Towne beseiged . I will leaue to the testimonie of historie , and here wil I shutt vp this second part . FINIS . FIRST . OF THE ORDERING AND FORMING of a Devision , or a Battalion , and then the forme of an Army of thirty thousand Horse , and Foote raunged in Battell . THe ordering of a Regiment , according to his highnesse the Prince of Orange his cōmād , hath bin showne already in the first part of this book , namely , that Cōpanies being made into even files , & ten deepe , foure or fiue Comapnies , ioyned together make a division , to wit , the Pikes are drawne first into one bodie , and then the Muskettiers into an other , standing in their true distance of three foote in file & Ranke , and 18 foote distance betweene the Pikes & the Muskettiers , this is the first order . The second is , whē the Muskettiers are equally devided , as neere as may be , and drawne vp on the right , and left flankes of the Pikes , there to giue fire by Rankes , or to march away , as these two first figures marked with number 1 and 2 doe shew . Now the fittest number of men to make a devision of , is accounted to be 500. Pikes , & Musketteires , that is , 25 files of Pikes , and 25 files of Musketteires , or more , or lesse of the one or of the other , as they fall out . This number being so embattailed makes an Agile bodie , & the best to be brought to fight , and two of them being ioyned neere one an other , can best second , and releiue each other , better thē your great Phalanges , which are unweeldy bodies , the experience whereof was seene in the Battell of Nieuport : for being once broken , & routed , they can hardly be reallyed againe , and cannot bring so many men to Fight , as the Lesser Bodies doe . Many of these Devisions being drawne together make a Tercia , or one of the third parts of an Armie , and three of them the whole . For all the Officers and Souldiers of an Army , are devided into three parts called Brigadoes , or Tercias , each of them having a severall name , to witt , the Vantguard , the Battell , & the Reereguard . Now that Tercia , which is to march first , is called the Vantguard , that which marches in the midst the Battaille , and that which comes vp last the Reere . Everie one of them vpon a march every day takeing their turnes interchangeably : for the second day of the march , the Battaile becomes the Vantguard , and the Reere the second day hath the Battaile , and the third day the Tercia which had the Reere the first day is the Vantguard . Moreover , each Tercia may likewise be subdivided into a Vantguard a Battaille & a Reere , to the end each of them with the more convenience may be orderly brought to fight , and by that Cheife which commaunds them . Therefore , the Battaill one of the Tercias of the Army , being placed in the midst , that of the Vantguard , may be drawne on the right , and the Reere on the left flanke of the Battaille . Now the number of the devisions , which each of these Tercias haue , are ordered , and devided after this manner , two devisions before , two in the midst , and two behind , standing aboue , as you may see in some of the figures of the Battells following , having six or 7 devisions placed in everie Tercia . The seventh being vneven , is placed as a Reserve behind the Reere , to second the others in time of neede . The first devisions of the Tercias standing in a right line , are to give the first charge , according to the order of their March . The second devisions standing likewise in a right line , makes likewise the second troupes and the third part of the Battaile . Now these devisions are also ordered and ioyned , that if the first should be overcharged and come to give ground then the second are to come vp , and to releiue the first , yet in such a distance , as they may not hinder one an other in marching by them , but finde place to come vp betwixt the first . The third devisions are to be placed directly behind the second , in a distance twise as as the second is from the first , that if it should happen ▪ that the first division should stand behind the second , that then the third might have roome enough , to put it self into good order . The Horse Troupes are commonly ordered , the one halfe on the right , the other halfe on the left flanke of the divisions , and Battaillons of foote , as the first figure of an Armie demonstrates . And sometimes there may be Battaillions of Horse interlaced , and placed betwixt the intervals , and distances of the Foote , as the ground and necessity may require . For , if an Enemies Horse should be ranged betweene his Battaillions of foote , it is needefull then , that the other side should observe the fame forme likewise , and have horse to encounter horse , least they should breake in vpon the foote divisions , & so by this meanes they may with the more convenience second , and relieve one an other , otherwise the Foote being overlayd with an Enemies Horse , having not Horse at hand , to charge and second them , might be easely routed and overthrowne , and though and Enemie have not placed Horse betweene their battaillions of foote , yet it may easely be done , according to the discretion , and foresight of the Generall . All which shal be clearly demonstrated to the Eye by figure first in beginning with an Army of six thousand Horse , & 24 , thowsand foote embattailed into three Tercias , with their severall divisions , and afterward I will show the grounds and platformes of the Battaile of Nieuport in Flanders , fought ( Anno 1609 ) betweene Prince Maurice of famous memorie , & Albert Arch Duke of Austria , and then proceede on to represent vnto you the formes of Battailes shown by the Prince of Orange abouesaid , & his highnesse brother the Prince of Orange that now is till Anno 1635 , which may give some satisfaction to those , which are desirous to follow the profession of a Souldier . The Demonstration of the figures following , marked with great A. and B. THe two first figures , marked with the figure 1 and 1 are two Divisions of 25 files of pikes a peece , and ten rankes deepe , ranged in Battaille . The second two figures noted 2. and 2. are two Divisions of muskettiers , consisting also of 25 files a peece , and 10 Rankes deepe as abovesaid . Now if you are desirous to alter this forme , and divide your Muskettiers into two parts , then you may draw vp 13 files on the right flanke , and 12 files on the left flanke of the Pikes , and giving them their true In tervals and distances for the Muskettiers to fall away , then there are two divisions made of a Regiment , and they stand as is shewed vnderneath , marked with the figure 3. The figure B represents the forme of an Armie embattailed , consisting of 24 Regiments of foote , each Regiment making two divisions of 100 men , and 20 divisions of Horse , Curassiers , and Harquebusiers , each division consisting of 300 Horse , makeing six thousand Horse in all ranged into three Tercias , with the true number of feete , and distances betweene them , as the figures showes . Note also , where the gentle Reader sees a P marked within the Division , that signifies Pikes , and the division underneath are muskettiers marked with the Letter M. To conclude , the Horse are noted in French with C for Cavallerie , and in English with H for Horse . The figures that are Coloured are distinguished thus . The Pikes with a yellow , the Muskettiers with a green , and the Horse with a red colour . THE ORDER AND FORME OF QVARTERING and Encamping of an Army . HAvings howne the figures of Generall Formes , and orders of embattailling , ranged in the wat 's of the vnited Provinces , vnder the Command of his Excellency Maurice Prince of Orange of famous memorie , and his Highnesse Frederick Henrie Prince of Orange , our Captaine Generall that nowis : I will proceede on and shew how , and in what manner an Armie ought to be encamped , with the sevetall divisions of their quarters , beginning fitst with a Company of Foote , and Horse , then with a Regiment , and afterward an Armie entrenched , and last of all come to handle Approches , and all things depending therevpon , for the beseiging and takeing in of a Towne or Fortresse : which for the most part , I have translated out of Mr. Adam Fritach , an excellent Mathematician , in his booke printed . Anno 1635. THE FIRST CHAPTER . Of three sorts of Campes or Leagers . THere are three kindes of Campes , The first is called in Latine Castra Temporaura , that is , A Campe which staies not long in a place , but removes and changes euery day : the second Castra Strataria a settled Campe , which environeth a Towne , or a Fortresse with intent to take it in , and the third is called Castra Sustentoria , a Campe lying vpon a passage , or river to stop and hinder the incursions of an Enemie from getting into a Countrie . The Campe which dislodgeth euery moment is called Castra Temporanea . This Campe is also called a Flying Leager , hiving no certaine place of abode , but at every motion , is continually to attend an Enemie vpon every remove , and this Armie is to encampe , when the Enemies Armie encampeth , and therefore is called a Flying Campe , because it is to hinder the Enemies progresse . A Campe having a trench Cast vp about it , or beset with Turne Pikes and Palissadoes . Now for a Campe , which is ready to remove vpon an instant , we vnderstand that , which takes vp a quarter onely for one night , which forme requires a great deale of wisedome , and circumspection , especially when it is to march , or Quarter not farre from an Enemies Countrie . Therefore , it is very necessarie , that the Generall sends out before , a good number of Horse , to view , and informe themselves of the nature , and condition of that place , where the Armie is to Quarter that night , for the accommodation where of , they ought to chuse , as neere as possibly may be , a place situated in a plaine Feld , to which the Armie being come ( and that in good time by day , the Quarters shall be made neere vnto the a dioyning villages ) if there be any and the Horse lodged about them , in places of danger most suspected . A campe may be encompassed with a Trench 4 foot high , and 3 foote broad for their more safety against an Enemie , which otherwise might give an attempt vpon some part of the Armie . The moorish grounds , where is Enemie is not feared , that may be beset with Turne Pikes , or with Palissadoes , which may be taken vp againe , when the Campe removes . After the Thenches are in defēce , the Souldiers begins to make their huts of forks , lathes , withes and straw , or for a night onely with sticks and boughes , or such things as they can get , the carriages and waggons laden with Amunition , Materials , and Victuals are to be lodged in the middest of the Campe , with a small trench cast vp round about them ; but some peeces of Ordinance are to be planted vpon those avenues and passages , where an Enemie may best give on vpon the Campe when the watches , and the Centinels are disposed of , the rest of the Armie goes to take their rest , the next morning at the breake of the day and at drummes beating the Armie dislodges , and every one makes ready for to march away , while the trench is a Casting downe , lest an Enemy , which followes the Armie might lodge in the same quarter . But if the Armie is not to march through an Enemies Countrie , and that one is assured they cannot come neere vnto the Campe so soone it is not necessarie to environ the Campe with trenches , but the Souldiers are either Quatered in houses ▪ or feilds next adioyning to them , in disposing of guards , and Centinels in every place needfull , and this order of march observed everie day , till the Armie is come vnto that place , which is resolved to be beseiged ; where then a formall , and a setled quarter called Castra strataria is made . Castra Strataria and the proprieties thereof . The propriety of this Campe may be observed well out of the Instructions of Veget in the 22 chapter of his fust booke , as also in the Castrametation of Hygnius Gromaticus , according to these observations following . First , that the Quarter be made in safe place , that is , where there are no hils and heights , which may commaund and serve as an advantage to an Enemie , when he resolves to relieve the Towne , or Fort beseiged , or to assault the Campe ; for being lodged and fortifying himself vpon them , he may easilie overlooke the Campe , and then it is subiect to be played vpon by an Enemies Ordinance . That it be made ( if it be possible ) neere vnto some brooke or river , which may commodiously serve , aswell , for the watering of Horse , and Cattell , as also for the Souldiers , and by which , with shipping , or boats one may bring vp Munition with provisions , and Victuals to the Campe , by the helpe of a running river , or the winde for the saving of excessive charges , when one is driven to bring them vp to the Armie by Convoyes , and waggons , which oftentimes causeth a dearth in the Armie : for commonly Victulars , and Sutlars raises the price of their Victuals , and commodities , according to the lengh of the way , if they be constrayned to bring them vp by waggon hire . Besides , it is a great advantage for a Quarter , to lie by a river side , because sometimes the water may be carryed round about the Campe , which will make it stronger , then if it were lodged in a plaine Feild , and fortifyed with some small Forts , and Redoubts ; so that all that charge is saved in makeing of workes , if the Campe may commodiously be enclosed about with water . I say nothing of the great stinke , caused by dead Horse , and beasts , as also by Butchers and their shambles , which like wise is avoyded by the helpe of Water , neither are men so subiect to sicknesse , and pestilence , which takes away many times a greater number of people , and weakens an Armie more , then if it were assaulted by an Enemie . For , the prevention of which inconvenience , the Carrions , panchescand garbidges of Beasts are cast into it , and carryed away with the streame , and the Butchers quartered in the most remote parr of the Campe . One must also have a speciall care , that there bee no thick-bussches , and woods about it , where an Enemie may lie in Ambuscado , or fortifie themselves without any hindrance , which would keepe a Campe in Continuall feare , of being assaulted by an Enemie out of a wood . To make choise then of the sittest places , to encampe and Quarter in , those are held the most commodious , which are situated in a plaine Feild , seing an Enemie may be discovered a far of , having then time to draw into Armes , to oppose them , and that the Canon may play vpon them , in case an Enemie would attempt to assault the Campe by force . As many sicknesses are engendred by stanch , end the putrifaction of the aire : so likewise many are caused by Moorish grounds , Marras , and bogs , in regard of the damps , and fogs , which riseth out of the waters , as also poysonable vapours , arising out of marshie grounds , where vpon the Souldiers hutts are built . Therefore one ought to be well informed , before a quarter or a campe be made for an Armie , whether those grounds bee covered or overflowhe with water , which may often happen in Autume , or Winter , which were a great annoyance , and hurt to the Campe , if it were driven to stay there all winter , and that one knew not the Condition of the place . Againe , it may serve for some vse to helpe the beseiged , or those which come to relieve the Towne , when they may turne the water by some places into the Campe , or can cut some dikes or Seabanques , or keepe vp the water by banks , and sluces , to make it overflow the Campagnie , which will bring a greater dammago to the Campe , then fire would doe , therefore one ought to consider , and ponder well all these things , and to thinke vpon some remedie to prevent these inconveniences . One ought also to make choise of such a place , which yeelds good store of gràsse , and hay for Cattell , and straw for the accōmodation of the Souldiers ; because the want of fourrage for Horse , will constraine them to fetch it farre by convoyes , which is dangerous for the Souldiers , when an Enemie lies vpon the snap for them , and their Horses in those places , where they are driven to fetch their fourrage , which one is forced to doe with great Convoyes , and excessive expenses . Also there must be care taken , that there bee no want of wood for fyring , and building of Souldiers buts , as also straw serving for the same vse . A Campe ought not to quartered too neere the Towne Beseiged , lest the Enemie may reach it , and doe great annoyance to it with his Canon , neither ought it to be quartered too farre of , but that one quarter may with expedition relieve one another , as also those which worke in the Approches , if the beseiged should sallie out vpon them , therefore the furthest , and the nearest distance for the better safety of the Campe , is to lie without Canon shot . The Circumference , measure , greatnesse , and largnesse of a Campe , ought to be answerable to the greatnesse or littlenesse , of it : for one must not take a place too little for a great Armie , neither a place too great for a small Armie : for the one will not be able to defend the Campe , because of the smalnesse of it , and the other not able , and sufficient to defend a great place . Finally , it is a point of great consequence for a Campe , to have all the avenues , and passages that comes to it well guarded , so that an Enemie cannot lodge neare it , to hinder the provisions and Victuals which comes to it , for want where of many times an Armie is forced to rise . A Campe then being endowed with all these Proprieties , no question but it is well settled . But seing that such places are seldome found , which answers to all these proprieties described above , one must accommodate themselves , according to the propriety of the place , and repaire that by Art , which is wanting by Nature . If there being any hils , or heigths in it , you must quarter , and lodge vpon them , when the nature of the place will afford it , or if there be any other commodious place neere vnto the Quarter , it ought to be taken in , and environned with a Trench , and a Redoubt made in it , and Ordinance planted vpon it . But this height being situated vpon a passage , or place of importance ▪ a Fort is made vpon it in taking away , as much as possible may be all advantage from an Enemie . The seige of the Bosch may give vs an exsample herein , where was a height situated vpon the way , as you go to Vliemen , and towards the Longstrate , vpon the top of which hill , a fouresquare Fort was made with foure Demy-Bulwarkes , and besides a Crowne-worke before it , and before that as a surplus , there was made a Horne-worke , all which workes were neverthelesse environned with the line of circumvalation , which encompassed the whole Armie : for the Enemie could hardly assault the Campe on this side , because the hill lay so , that it commanded all the grounds about it . When there is no River , then all necessaries , and provisions must be brought to the Campe by waggons , wherevpon care must be taken , that the waggonmen and Sutlars set not too high a price vpon their provisions , and Victuals , which might cause a Dearth and scarcity in the Army . For the avoyding of stincks and noisome smels , the dead Carions of horses , and other Beasts ought to be carryed and buryed farre off without the camp and quarters , to which order also the Butchers are subiect , for the carrying away of the panches , and Entrailes of the Cattell which they kill , and to bury them in pits without the campe . The woods , thickers , and groves , which stand not farre from the campe , ought to be taken in within the Trench , when it may conveniently be done with asmall charge , which wood and timber may serve for firing , and other good vses . But when they lie too farre of , and cannot have all within the Compasse of the line of Circumvalation , which may be dammageable to the Campe , then they are cut downe , and burnt , lest an Enemie might lay any Ambuscadoes in them . Also , having a water , or a river , which may be stopped by the Beseiged : so that in time , it might overflow the Campe , one ought to take a singular care by hindring it , and casting vp of some bank to stop , and carry it about the Campe , to discharge it self elswhere , wich necessity , and experience will teach one . All these things then being maturely considered , and overweighed , after one is well informed of the nature , and condition of the soile , lying about the Towne , or Fortresse , which is to be beseiged , and being come within two or three Durch miles of that place , the Quartermaster Generall before the Armie rides out with some 80 , 100 , or a greater number of Horse , as necessity may require , to view the towne , or Fortresse to be beseiged and considers well the soile and grounds that lies about it , and draws a draught and platforme of them , that he may the better distribute , and give out the severall Quarters . All Quarters are not alike over all , and of one and the same forme , but one must accommodate himself many times , according to the site of the place ; for sometimes one must content himself with one Quarter alone , and otherwhiles the Campe may be devided into two , three , foure , or many quarters . The Forme is also diverse , seing one must governe themselves according to the situasion of the place , The largnesse must be answerable to the number of the Regiments , which are to be Quartered , and which shal be handled in the next chapter . THE SECOND CHAPTER . OE THE DEVISION OF HVTS FOR Officiers , Souldiers , and Sutlers . TOGETHER , With the true measure and distances of them , according to his Highnesse the Prince of Orange his new Order for a Regiment , and for the quartering of the Captaines in the Reere , for the preventing of fire , and disorders , BEfore wee come to the division of the ground , appointed for the Quartering of a regiment of foote , it will be necessarie to discribe first , how much ground , commonly a Companie of 120 , or of a 150 and of 200 heades must haue , which may serue then as a Generall rule in the distribution of the quartering of severall Regiments , containing diverse Colours , and Companies vnder them . First for a Colours of 120 foote , there is ordayned three hundred foote deepe . But the bredth must be according to the number of the heades in a Company , which are some more some lesse : For a Company of 100 , or 120 heads must take vp 24 foote inbredth , that is , two rowes of Huts , and a street betwixt them , a Companie of 150 must haue 40 foote in bredth , to wit , three rowes of huts and two streetes , and a Collonels Companie of 200 heades , requires 56 foote in breedth , that is foure rowes of Huts , and three streetes , besides the back streetes , which are betweene Companie and Campany . As for Example , the Quartermaster hath giuen him a Paralellogramma of ground , which is 300 foote deepe , and 24 foote broade for a Companie of 120 heades , which he devides thus , from the Lieutenants and Ensignes huts downeward to the Sariants huts in the Reere , of the Sariants hutt , and the boughs of the Captaines hutt : next the Captaine hath allowed him 40 foote in depth and some 20 foote btoad ( because a passage for the Souldiers must not be stopt vp ) for him to build in , Then betweene the Reere of the Captaines , and the Sutlars hutts , there is a large streete of 40 foote made for the passage of men and waggons , and for feare of fyre . And last of all , there is 20 foote allowed for the depth of the Sutlars huts , to wit , ten foote for the forepart of his hutt for eating and drinking in , and 10 foote for his Kitchin , and this is the distribution for a Companie , which must take vp ( according to the Princes new order ) three hundred foote in depth . The bredth of a Quarter , is according to the number of the Heades of a Company . In the depth of 180 foote for the two rowes of huts aboue menrioned , there may be made in each row , twentie or two and twentie Hutts with a distance of two or three foote betweene every Cabin , for the avoyding Eues-droppings and a little trench to receiue the Water made betwixt thim . The doores of the Lieutenants , and Ensignes Cabbins commonly opens towards the Front , and the Armes , and the Alarme place , but the Sariants towardes the Reere . The Souldiers doores open opposite one to an other , that vpon any occasion they may presently draw out into Armes , all which parts shal be discribed in the figure for a Regiment ( of ten Companies ) following . HIS HIGHNESSE THE PRINCE OF ORANGE his new Order , and Forme for Quartering of a Regiment of ten Companies of Foote , to wit , the Colonels being 200 , the Lieutenant Colonels 150 , and the Captaines 120 Heads . THE DEMONSTRATION . A Is the Colonels Hall , Gallerie , and Pavillion . B Are two Hutts for his servants , C The Kitchin . D Two Hutts for the Butlar , a Cellar and a pantrie . E The Stable . F A place for his Waggons . G The Captaines Hutte . H The Quartermasters . I The Preachers Hutt . K The Chirurgians Hut . L The Lieutenants Hutts . M The Ensignes Hutts . N The Crutch for the Musketts . P The Crutch for the Pikes . Q The Alarme placc , which is 200 foot between the head of the Quarter and the Trench . R The Provost-Marshals Hutt and Prison . S The Sariants Huts . T The Backstreetes betweene each Companie . V Is 20 foote between the front and the furthest side of the Pikes . The bredth of the whole quarter for these 10 Companies , is 436 foote . The Coronells division , 84 foote . THE FORME OF QVARTERING OF A REGIMENT of Horse , consisting of five Troupes , according to the Prince of ORANGE his new Order , the Captaines being quartered in the Reere . THE THIRD CHAPTER . FOr everie Cornet of Horse , there is ordayned ( as the foote are ) a depth of 300 foote , the bredth is not alwais a like , but must be given according to the greatnesse , and smalnesse of the number of heads , serving vnder the said Cornet . A Cornet then containinge hundred Horsemen , must have a place of 300 foot deep , and 70 foote broad , wherein they are to lodge , and content themselves . The Captaines Hutt of the Troupe , with his boughes is 70 foote broad , and 40 foote deep , being a part of the 300 foot abovesaid . Betweene the Reere of the rowes of the Horsemens Huts , and the Captaines , there is a street of 20 foote , and the two rowes of the Horsemens Huts ( as the foot is ) is 180 foot deepe , to wit , from the Lieutenants , and Cornets , Huts in the front , to the Quartermasters and Corporels in the Reere , wich makes in all two hundred foote deepe , and 70 foote broad , the room for the Huts in each row is ten foote , after which there is a small streete of 5 foote , in which the Huts have their doores , and commings out . For the Horse there is a space left of ten foote broad , seing that the Cornet consists of no more then of 100 horse , so that there are placed 50 Horse in one row , and 50 in another , and every Horse is allowed 4 foote in bredth , and 10 foote in depth , which is the space also appointed for his Master . Betweene the Captaines Hut , and the Sutlars , there is also a streete of 40 foote for the same reason , as wee have discribed in the Quartering of foote , after which there is a place for the Sutlars Huts , which is answerable to the breadth of the Cornet 70 foot , and for the depth of his fore Hutt 10 foote , and for his kitchin 10 foote more allowed him , so that the true dimension for the Quartering of a Troupe of 100 Horse , is 300 foote deep , and 70 foote broad . But a greater Cernet consisting of 140 heads , ( or it may be 150 ) then they have given them a row of Huts more , so that they must have in al three rowes , of which the last standing alone , is separated from the second by a streete of 10 foot , which reacheth from the hutts of the second row , and the Horse are set behind this new row , after which ( as before ) there is a depth of 10 foote for a Horse , and a small streete of 5 foote , and for the Huts of the Horsemen likewise 10 foot , whence followeth , that the breadth for a Cornet of Horse of 140 heads takes vp 105 foote , for the two rowes takeing vp 70 foot , if you adde therevnto the two streets , the one of 10 , and the other of 5 foote , with the distance left , for the Horse , and the Horsemen , makeing 20 foot , it is in all 35 foote , vpon shall then have the breadth of 105 foot for a Cornet of 140 heads , and the depth of 300 foot as before . Note that every Horse hath his head standing towards his masters hut , that vpon any occasion his Master may goe directly to his Horse , without going about his hut . The space being deepe enough for the huts , they neede not build them closse one to another , but leave a little distance of a foote and a halfe , or two foote at the most betweene the Hutts : but betweene every fifth and sixth hutt , there is an open space left of some 6 or 8 foote , for the Horsemen to draw out of , if necessity should require . The Hutts which the Horsemen build , are built in the same manner as the foote are , saving that they take vp more roome , for the depth of the Hutts for the foote , is but 8 foote , and the Horsemen must haue ten . The two first Hutts in the head of the Quarter is appointed for the Lieutenants , & the Cornets , and the two last in the Reere are ordayned for the Quartermasters , and the Corporals . Before the Horse , ( between the Hutts and the streets ) there are mangers made for the Horse with boords , or plancks fastned and nailed together , which stand vpon posts driven into the ground , and have S●iles covered over them , from the one side to the other , and because many Horse are of such a nature and condition , that they will not stand together , there are posts tyed between them , that they may not strike , and hurt one another . Now if there be any likelihood , that it may prove a settled Camp , or Leager , then they may also build Huts for their Horse , to keep them from cold and Sun . Th●se Huts are covered with straw , as the Horsemens are , but are open before and behinde , ( because every Horseman may have an eye to his Horse ) so that they are but onely covered over head on both sides , which coverings are also made oftentimes with such Sayles , as Tents are commonly made of . But the Horse being come to such a place , are commonly lodged and quartered first in Villages , houses , and barnes , if there be any thereabouts , at leastwise till they have built them huts for themselves , and their Horse . But finding no Houses , Stables , and Barnes , or such like accommodations for them , then they will be constrained to let their Horses stand uncovered , till they have built their owne Cabins , which being done , then they may make their Horses . The Ichnographie of a Quarter for a whole Regiment of Horse , Harquebusiers and Curassiers , consisting of five Cornets , each of a hundred heads , shall be demonstrated in the figure following . THE DEMONSTRATION . ADrs , is the Colonels , Sarjant Majours , and Captaines Huts , being 70 foot broad , and 40 foot deepe . Li , and Cor , are the Lieutenants and Cornets Huts in the Front of the Quarter . Qu , and C , are the Quartermasters , and Corporals Huts in the Reere of the two rowes . r a , c g , a Street of 20 foot , between the Quartermasters , Corporals , and Captaines Huts . a b , and g i , is the depth of 180 foote , for two rowes of Huts , from the Lieutenants , and Cornets Huts in the Front , to the Quartermasters and Corporals in the Reere . a k , b c , p g , and h i , is the breadth of ten foote for the two rowes of Huts . k b , c d , o p , q h , is the streets between the Huts , and the stables for the Horse , being 5 foote . m n , e f , is the great street of 20 foot , for the whole troupe to draw out in . From b to t , is a large street of 40 foot , for feare of fire , between the Reere of the Captaines Hat , and the Front of the Suttlers . C n , is the Suttlers Huts , that is , 10 foot for the forepart , and 10 foot for the afterpart for their Kitchins . Note , that a Colonell of Horse is allowed no more ground , then a Captaine of a troup is , onely this preheminencie he hath , to be quartered in the midst , and if his troupe bee stronger , then a private Captaine is , then ( as is abovesaid ) he is allowed him more ground , and another row of hutts , and thus much for the Quartering of a Regiment of Horse . Of Particular Quarters . BEsides , the Quarters aboue mentioned , there are also Particular Quarters in a Campe , which ought to come into consideration , to wit , The Generals , The Generall of the Ordinance , the Quarter for the Canon , Carriages , and waggons , as also some other Quarters , which shall be discribed as falloweth . The Generall hath a square place of Ground giuen him , which as a Regiment is 300 foote deepe , and 600 foote broade , and his Tents and Pivillions sett vp , and disposed of as the Generall , and his Tent-master shall thinke fitting . Also there is given to the Generall of the Ordinance , a depth of 300 foote , and a bredth of 480 foote for him , and his traine of Ordinance , Officers , and Handie crafts men to Quarter in , hauing a little trench cast round about it . In which ground also , is built a foure square Redoubt with haire cloth ouer it , to laye in powder , and Fireworkes , for feare of fyring , and to keepe them from wetnesse , and rayne seing they are not so combustible and will not take fire so soone , as straw , or sailes will . There is also a place ordayned of 300 foote in bredth , and depth for some chiefe Officers of the feild , which are not lodged within the Regiments . The waggons also have a certaine place given them , that they may give noe hindrance to the Campe . The depth is also commonly 300 foote , but the bredth must be answerable to the nomber of waggons . The Market place , where Marchands , Victulars , Tradsmen , Butchers , and Bakers are lodged have a depth also of 300 foote given them , and is some 400 foote broad , in the midst whereof there is an open place left for the market place , and the sides are divided into rowes of hutts and streetes . They make ordinarily eight rowes of hutts , whereof foure are sett upon the one , and foure vpon the other side , every hutt being ten foote broade , and betweene every two rowes of hutts , there is a streete left some 20 foote broade . The first two Rowes of hutts next to the market plaee , are appointed for Mercers wollen and linnen Drapers , and some other choise wares . The Tavernes , and Ordinaries takes up the second , the third are for handicrafts men , and fourth for Butchers , and Bakers . There is likewise a vacant place left for the lodging of Voluntiers and Strangers , which hath noe certaine measure , but must fall out , sometimes more and sometimes lesse as occasion serves , and this is the description of a quarter , or Campe , both in generall and particular , as neere as may . The Ichnographie of a Campe . THE FOVRTH CHAPTER . THe Quartermaster Generall makes first a Scale , which will serue for a sheete of paper , fitting it according to the proportion , as the said paper will beare , either greater or lesser , and then makes a draught vpon it . According to the measure of his Scale , he drawes out vpon this , some parallell lines of 300 foote deepe , which shewes the depth of every quarter , with some other parallell lines of some 50 , 80 , or 90 foote , as the ground will afford , and the divisions betweene Regiment and Regiment . Afterwards he marketh upon a paper , euery one of the said quarters , and Regiments a part , according to the proportion of the same scale , as one hath drawne the lines aboue said , and then cut it of so that they haue all one depth of 300 foote , and the bredth according to the list of the number of the Companies of every Regiment , and how many foote every Regiment and quarter will take up . It were better to take a peece of past board paper & then make & cut out also vpon the said paper , the depth the bredth , and the name of the Regiment the Colonell and person to whome the quarter belongs ; doing the like in all the other quarters . These littles papers being so cut and ordered , one may put and lay them again upon the paper with the parallell lines abouesaid , euen till they he laid according to your desire , and let them be as they are fitted . One must nevertheless have a care , that the Generals quarters be in the middest , and that there bee a convenient space without his quarter , aswell before , as on both sides , as the figure following will showe marked with the letter A , where the Generall is lodged in the midst of the Campe , and the bredth of his quarter , according to this scale is 1250 foote , and the depth as is said 300. The quarters are separated one from an other by streetes , and divisions some lesse some more , as the ground will give it , as somewils 500 , otherwhils 80 , 92 , or 100 foote betweene quarter and quarter , as you may see in the figure following . Finally the Quartermaster Generall takes first the bredth and depth of the whole quarter , and Campe , and draws it out ( as io taught ) upon a paper . The bredth here takes up 3000 foote and the depth 2000. The draught of the campe being drawne upon a paper , and the whole quarter designed , it will be easie then to lay them out in the field . How one must marke and lay Out the quarters in a field . To this end , the Quartermaster Generall hath a chaine divided into Rhyn-landish foote & Rodds at 12 foot the rodd , & an instrument vsed in fortification , or at least a wodden crosse with foure right angles , and a good number of Beackons with banroles vpon them , called Quarter beackons , whereof the statues are painted , and are some nine , or ten foote long , and sets vp one of these angles of every quarter ▪ Being come into the field , in which he is resolued to encampe the Army , first he layes out the circuit of the Generall quarter , with foure exteriour lines in such sort , that every corner of the quartes makes a right angle . After one hath measured out the foure lines abouesaid , he sets vp foure quarter Beacons , and then begins to lay out every quarter a part , according to the proportion , which he hath marked in this paper : but to the end one may not err , he puts upon the little cut paper the number of every quarter , with which also the Beacons are marked , by which meanes the same quarter is bounded in the field , and the number is painted , or cut upon the Beacons . It will not be amisse , to have alwayes foure of them of one number , which may easely be known by the Beacons , in case they were all of one coulour . All which is demonstrated in the figure of a Campe where the Beacons are set up , and noted with the figures 1 , 2 , 3 , & 4. The duty of a Quartermaster of a Regiment . AFter all this is done , and every particular quarter drawne out in the Feild , euery quartermaster distributes the ground to the Companies of his Regiment , according to the Iehnographie of the figure of 10 Companies showne before for a Regiment ; In laying out of his quarter , he vseth a line of 300 foote long and every eight foote is marked for the depth , and bredth of the huts and streets , sticking downe into the ground at euery eighth foote a bough , or stick , aswell in the front as in the reere of the quarter , giving also to the Colonell his ground in the midst of his regiment . But first the Quattermasters ptikes out the ground before and behinde for the Captaines , & gives there the bredth of the streete between the Sarjants in the reere of the souldiers huts , and their owne as likewise the depth , betweene the Captaines boughs the Sutlars huts , marking out first the foure angles of his quarter , by setting into the ground his quarter staues and flaggs of his Colonels colours . The duty of a Sarjant . THe quarter being so laid out , then the Sarjant of euery Companie kilspits it , and divides and makes the partition of the huts to the Gentlemen and souldiers , which they prick out by line and small boughs , or sticks stock into the ground , and so divides the rowes of huts and the streets among them , euery hut having some 4 or 5 foote in bredth , and for vniformity sake 8 foote deepe , and thus the ground for a whole Regiment of what number so ever the Companies be , is marked and drawne out in a feild , as the figure of a Regiment for 10 Companies before mentioned demonstrates . The other quarters to wit , for horse , officiers , ordinance , and carriages are marked by number and letter in the campe following . The Alarme place . THere is left round about the circuit of the whole quarter , a parallell on all sides some 200 , or 250 foote betweene the front of the quarter and the trench , called an Alarme Place , for the souldiers to draw out into Armes , into Parade , or when any Alarme or commotion happens , the Campe or quarter being environned with a Trench , and a Parapet of six foote high , six foote deepe and three foote in the bottome , and the ditch 8 foote broade . The souldiers of euery Companie are commonly commanded to make this trench , parapet , and ditch before their quarter , or where it may fall on t , because it serues for their own defence , which the souldiers are to doe , for their owne safty , without giuing them any mony for it . There is assigned by the Quartermasters to euery Regiment , how much ground they must cast vp , according to the commission and strength of euery company , which proportionally is equally divided among the companies , that one companie do no more work then an other . In doing of which , the Captaine and Officers of a companie are to ouersee it , that the trench be done well and with expedition . Now the whole circūference of the quarter , being measured out by line , and kilspitted , there is a generall calculation made , how many Regiments there are in the campe , and how many companies each Regiment hath , that one may know how many hundred companies there are in the army . And then by the rule of 3 ( knowing the line and circumference ) and the number of companies , say , the number of all the Regiments , and Compagnies which are to make upe the line of Circumvallation , amounts to so many feete , or rodes , how much ground then must a Regiment of ten companies haue that containes so many men . This calculation being made , the companies of euery Regiment draw out so many men , after the Quartermaster hath furnished them with materials , which is quickly done , seing the men are relieved , and many hands ( as the proverbe is ) makes light worke , and will make hast , that they may haue time to build their own huts and cabins to keepe them vnder covert . The quarters being thus fortified , and the line of Circumvallation made a double ditch for horses and strong Redoubts , Horne-works , Crowne-works , Batteries , Half-moones and Spurs upon the commanding places of most danger ( as yout shall see in the Ichnographies of the lines of Circumvallation before the siege of the Bosch , Mastrick and Breda which shall be shown ( God willing ) in my third part of this booke , all these things then being done , after the demonstration of this Campe , we come next to handle approches . THE DEMONSTRATION OF THE severall Quarters in this Campe . A Is his Excellenties quarter , which is 300 foote in depth and 125 in bredth . B Is the Lords the States quarter being 300 foote in depth and 342 in bredth . C The Generall of the ordinance and Magazin 300 foote in depth and 800 in bredth . D The quarter of the Carriages and waggons . E The quarter for Marchants , Tradsman and Victulars . F Mons. Chastillon quarter being 14 Companies making 28 Rowes of Huts 300 deepe and 500 foote broade . G Mons. Bythunes being 13 Comp. making 28 Rowes 300 foote deepe and 500 in bredth . H The Freeses being 5 Comp. making 15 Rowes 300 foote deepe and 235 foote broad . I Sir Horace Veres Regiment being 14 English Comp. making 31 Rowes 300 foote deepe and 548 broad . K Mons. Cicils Reg. being 7 Comp. making 15 Rowes 300 foote deepe and 292 broad . L Colonel Ogles Reg. being 8 Comp. making 16 Rowes 300 foote deepe and 308 broad . M Mons. Fulchs being 6 Comp. 18 rowes 300 foote deep , and 300 broade . N My Lord of Bach-louch being 6 comp. 12 rowes 300 foote deepe and 244 broade . O Colonel Egmont his Reg. being 6 comp. 12 rowes 300 foote deep 244 broad . P 7 comp. Wallons commanded by Count Iohn Ernest 14 rowes 300 foote deepe and 276 broad ▪ Q Count Ernest Lord Marshall 10 Comp. 25 rowos 300 foote deep and 450 foote broade . R 6 Comp. of Hollanders 12 rowes 300 foote deep and 242 broad . T Prince Henry Generrll of the Horse 4 Cornets 300 foote deep and 476 broad . V Capt. Qwicht 3 Cornets 300 foote deepe and 250 broad . W Mons . Market Lieut. Generall 4 Cornets 300 foote deep and 349 broad . X Mons . Ryhoven 4 Cornets 300 foote doep and 340 broad . Y Mens . Bacx 4 Cornets 300 foote deep and 340 broad . Z Mons. Wagheman 3 Cornets 300 foote deepe and 253 broad . aa Mons . Quaet 3 Cornets 333 foote deep and 350 broad . bb Mons . la Sale 4 Cornets 330 foote deep and 340 broad . cc Mons . Stakenbrouck 4 Cornets 300 foote deepe and 340 broad . dd The Drost Sallant 4 Cornets 300 foote deep and 340 broad . ee Peter Pany commanding the Princes guard of Horse 1 Corn . 300 foote deep and 100 broad . OF ALL MANNER OF APPROCHES , AND their Profiles , with the definition what approches are . THE FIFTH CHAPTER . THe Approch by which one approcheth safest towards a Towne , or a Fortresse besieged , are certaine hollow ditches ; called Trenches digged into the Earth , whereby one may approch neare vnto a Towne , or a fortresse covertly , without any great harme , if the lines be carryed well , and kept from the sight of an enemy . In approching one ought to consider well ; 1. The situation of the Towne or fort to be besieged . 2. The propriety and forme of the approach . 3. The beginning and distance of them , and fourthly their profile . 1. For the Site of the place , one ought to consider well the propriety , and nature thereof , whether the ground bee high , low , hilly , or plaine . In plaine and even ground , one may finde foure kinds of Earth , to wit , 1. a Clayie & a solid Earth , 2. Sandie , 3. a Spongie and rotten earth , & 4. moorish and a marchie ground which may bee covered & lie vnder water , hauing no firme foundation to work vpon . Secondly , hilly places whether they have a solid foundation , 3. Sandie , and 4. Stonie . Also one must take into consideration the Forrests , woods , wayes , ditches , hills , and such like things , as may lye round about it , or go towards it . Of foure wanner of Approches . FIrst , if one can not make choise of such ground as they desire , then one must take it as it fals out , whence there follows diuerse manner of Approches ; for if it be good ground , then they run their lines directly from the left hand to the right , & from the right hand to the left , continuing it alternatively till you come to your distance desired , the half of which trench is digged into the Earth , & the other halfe cast vp with a parapet raised vpon it , which serves as a blinde to keep your men from the sight of an enemy , and thus you continue your approch by windings and turnings , till you come to the Counterscharfe , and moate of the Towne besieged , and this kinde of approach you vse in good and firme Earth . The second kinde of Approach is that , which is made in a Sandie ground , which you may run in the same manner with windings , and turnings as you did the first , saving that your parapet will not hold with sand , and therefore , because Sand is not so good to work vpon , and will not lie so firme as other Earth doth , but will cost more labour , and require more time then solid Earth , therefore one must approch neerer and neerer by setting vp of Gabions . The third way hath another difference , then those two aboue mentioned , for sometimes one may finde good Earth , and Sandie mingled together , yea , and somewhiles a Marras on both sides , in so much that one shall haue but a narrow way , through which one is to carry his approch , and as in the former you cannot run your lines from the left hand to the right , or from the right hand to the left , so in this you are driven to run a line directly vpon the Towne or Fortresse besieged . Now this manner of approach carried in a right line , is not so laboursome & chargeable as the others before-named , which are run with oblique lines : but the greatest labour is , such an Approach must be made deeper , then the former , & do require a double trench & parapet , whereas the others haue but a single one , and ever and anon there must be blinds sett vp because this kinde is more dangerous , and in this approch the one half of the Earth is sett vp with a parapet on the one side , and the other half on the other side . The Approch which is made through moorish , and marchie grounds overflowne , is almost impossible , by reason of the inconstancie of the water , which riseth , and falleth according to the season , and which causeth many inconveniences : for when one expects dry season , the weather may alter and proue rainie and stormie , which may not onely hinder the approch begun , but also fill the trenches with water , therefore in such cases , one must accommodate themselves , according to the weather , and vse the wisedome , & experience of jngeniers herein , for the preuenting of these inconveniences . As the half of an ordinarie approch , is digged into the ground , so the other half is cast vpon ground : this kinde being made over water and Marras , having no firme foundation , the foundation of them is layd by filling vp the water with bundles of Boughs , Brush , faggots , & such like things , hauing Earth cast vpon them , to settle them , & make them lie fast , & the Earth being brought vpon wheelebarrowes from some other place , a parapet is raised , and blinds sett vp , that the workemen , & Souldiers may work and be in more safety , which guards it . The fourth difference of approch , is also made by Earth brought from some other places , having Fagots , Brush , Bavins , and planches layd vpon it , with parapets and blinds sett vp . Fifthly , having want of good Earth , and finding great store of Sand , then the parapet must be made with Gabions , and Cannon Baskets filled with Earth . The sixth & last manner taketh its originall from the former , & is made with Redoubts in ioyning the one to the other . And if your meete with a stonie place , then you must help your self with Gabions , & fetch your Earth from some other place , as you did in marchie grounds . These are all the severall kindes of Approches , that we have mentioned here in this Chapter , which one cannot make without difference and judgement , because the one is more laborious , and dangerous then the other , as we have taught . But to the end all inconveniences may be avoided , one must first informe himself well the nature of the place , through which one is resolved to run an approch , & take a speciall care , that no errour and faults be committed through ignorance , which may loose time expence and labour , and may crosse the happy successie of an Armie , for it were an absurd thing , of one should make that approchin a moorish ground , which is to bee made in a plaine place , where there is good Earth , where one hath elbow room , and space enough to run oblique lines , or whē one would make them above the ground , when there is Earth enough to be digged out of the ground and cast vp . Besides , one ought to consider well , the distance of the first breaking of ground , between it and the Towne or Fortresse to be approched to , that one begins not roo neere , nor too farre off , for the beginning of the Approches being too farre from the Fortresse , one looses both time and paines , when one begins to breake ground from a place which is in safety . On the other side , to begin an approch within the sight of an Ennemie , one cannot so well defēde himself from musket shott , because the Muskettiers may take a surer marke , then when they shoot at Randum , and it will be hort for the workmen , before they can gett into the ground , besides the workemen cannot be so well seconded , and relieved without great danger , especially if the besieged sallies out , and gives them hort Alarmes , so that they must be presently , relived , or else they will be driven to quit the approches and to retire , if they be not seconded betimes . The distances betweene the beginning of an Approch , and a Fortresse . HEnce one may clearely vnderstand , the distance of the Approch to the Towne or Fortresse besieged , and the place where one begins to breake ground first , ought to be as farre , as a musket can well carry from the outworks of the Fortresse , which may be about some 90 , 80 , 70 , or 60 rod at 12 foote the rodd , or as the nature of the place wil afoard it . The beginning of an Approch . or first breaking of Ground . When one would begin an Approch , there must be choise made of 200 , 300 , 400 , or 500 lusty souldiers , which are vsed to work , now besides the ordinairies armes , which they carrie , they take downe alōg with them into the approches spades , shovells , pickaxses , and others materials necessary for work , and are set in order by the Ingenier in that place , where the Approch begins , & to the end they may begin with the more safety , they have diverse guards of Foote , and horse standing up and down , here and there to defend them , if the besieged should sally out vpon the workemen , and because they may make a good beginning , first they cast vp a Redoubt or two , from whence the trench & approch is run , which are environned with a parapet , & a good ditch , & the sides of the redouts made some eigt rods square , as you may see in the profile of trenches . Indeed , sometimes as occasion may serve , they make demy Bulwarkes , or it may bee Whole Bulwarkes , for which one takes a Profilie answerable to the greatnesse , for when they are litle one makes vse onely of the Profile of ordinarie trenches , and when they are great thier Profile must be likewise correspondent vnto them . These workes and Redouts serve for a Retreat to the workemen , if an Enemy should make a great sallie vpon them : for being retreated into the said Redouts , they may resist an Enemie , and stopp them , till they are seconded , so that such Redouts are very necessary . For if the workemen had not a place to retreate into , they would beforced to betake thēselves to their heeles , and to abandon and loose their worke . But the Inginiers which are employed therein , ought to vse all the skill , industrie , and experience they have to run their lines in such a sort , that those which are in the trenches and approches may not be discovered and seen by an ennemy . In a word , they may runne their approches with the more safety , and as much expedition as possbile bee towards the place , or part of the Fortresse , which de Generall desires to become master off . There are two principall parts in a Town or Fortress , one of which must be battered , if one is resolved to take it in , and that is , either a Curtaine , or a Bulwarke . What part of a Fortresse ought to be approched to . IT is not good to approch to a Curtaine , which is defended by the two next Bulwarkes , and their flankes , when you are to expect an enemies Canon continually on both sides of you , especially , when you would give an assault vpon it ; for afterward it may easely be cut off . Besides that the moate is broader before the Curtaine , thē in other places whence it followeth manifestly , that there is no advantage in approching vpon such a place . But a Bulwarke is the safest , & best to be approched to and taken in : my reasons are these first the moate is not so broad and large , as it is before the Curtaine , & a Bulwarke hath but a single defence , coming from the Bulwark opposite to it , which may be better beaten vpō by Batteries then the Curtaine can . Moreover , a Bulwarke hath but a little defence of it self , because on may be forced to retire from it , & to make new workes , & cuttings of behinde that part which is quitted . And because there is no so much space , as is within the curtaine , the fortification there of is more painefull , and more incommodious , & therefore it is better to approach to wards Bulwarkes , then curtaines , which is found by practize , and daily experience . There are other works belonging to a Town , or Fortresse , as ( Crown-works , Hoorn-works , Tenailles , Ravelings , Halfe-moones , and others . The manner of carrying of approches wil be cleare and easie enough , when wee come to shew an approch by figure vpon a Towne or Fortresse which is to be taken in . After one hath naturely resolved , whether he will run an Approch vpon a Curtaine , or a Bulwarke . The Ingenier being presēt at the breaking of the ground , is to shew & informe the workemen well , how they are to run their line , and as necessity requires , being of diverse lengths , but most commōly some 20 , or 40 rod long , or sometimes shorter or longer and broken and turned as often as is necessary . The line then being laid out , & marked they divide and place the Workemen in order , that they may not hinder one another . Now they give to every man the length of foure or fiue foote , and every one maketh as much hast as possible may bee , to gett into the ground , for the avoyding of the danger wherevnto he is exposed , while he stands vpon the open feild , therefore the Earth , which he diggeth he casteth it vp before him , and with all expedition maketh a hole like a graue : it is needlesse that at the first breaking , the ditch should be any broader or deeper then three foot , for the Earth being cast vp three foote aboue the Ground , and the ditch likewise three foote deepe , a man then hath covert enough . The Workemen then being got into the Ground , they enlarge and deepen the Approches as necessity requires , but those which are fardest of from the Towne , they need not be soo deepe at the beginning , as when they come neerer to the Fortresse . The bredth of the Approches ought to be some 10 or 12 foote broad , as may be found necessarie : yea , sometimee one is constrayned to make them larger , least they might be to narrow , in regard waggons may be driuen through them , with materialls necessarie for the Gallerie , as also Canon which must be drawne downe , and mounted vpon the Batteries . But by how much larger the Approches are made , by so much ought the parapet of the Trench to be heightned , that the Enemie may not discover the Souldiers that are in them . Especially one ought to heighten those points , and windings , where the Line turnes , otherwise it may proue very hurtfull and dangerous . While the Souldiers are busied in makeing of the Line , others are employed in makeing of a Batterie , to hinder the Enemie from Sallying out . When the night is past , there are fresh workemen sent downe to relieve the first , and to enlarge , heighten and repaire that nights worke , vnlesse some of them are willing to connue their worke , and these commanded men , are to have ten stiuers a peece , which the Quartermaster of every Regiment , who delivers the matterials doth solicite for , and payes them . After the first nights worke ( or it may be the same ) there are Corps de guard made , to putt a good number of Souldiers into , where they keepe their Maine guard , which are made sometimes within the lines , with which the Corps de guard ought to be Parallels , or else vpon the point where the line turnes , and sometimes without the Approches , to which the Corps of guard are ioyned to them by a line of Communication : so that they lie three or 4 Rod from them . It is not alwaies needfull that these Redoubts be made square , but one may make them long-wise , or else with 5 Angles , and after diverse other manners , as the Ground will best afford . Most commonly one workes by night , that they may receiue the lesse harme , and that the day following the worke may be repaired . When one line is finished as abouesaid , and that it must be run no further that way , the Inginier turnes the line another way , ( bearing it from the Towne or Fortresse ) and placeth the Workemen in order as abouesaid , in continuing so by windings , and turnings . till he hath gott something neere vnto the Fortresse beseiged , and makeing good the Line continuly with Corps de guards and Batteries . But the neerer they approach vnto the Fortresse , the more subject they are to danger , so that their pay is encreased every day , as the Approach is advanced , seing they hazard their liues for it , they haue a halfe Rixdaller a night , sometimes a whole Rixdaller other-whiles a Rixdaller and a halfe , yea sometimes ten Rixdallers for an howers worke , if it be very dangerous . Finally when you are approched with your trench so farre , that you are continually in the sight of an Enemy , & where you cannot get any more ground , but with great danger , they make vse then with an other manner of digging , or an Approach called commonly a Sapp , which is made in this mannet following . When a resolution is taken , to approach vnto a Curtaine , or a Bulwarke , you run a right line upon that place , which you intend to assault : as for example , suppose it were upon the Demiface of a Bulwark , in such sort , that it lies without the flancking blowes of the Fortresse . A man then kneeling upon his knees , digs to get into the Ground , and casts up the Earth before him on both sides , with a short spade , towards that part of the Fortresse , till he hath digged three foote into the Ground , and that he is covered with the Earth , casting alwaies the Earth like a moald before him towards the Towne , and on that side , where the most danger lies , he ought to cast up the Earth so high that it may be able to shelter those , which comes to repaire and make the Sapp larger . After the first man which makes the Sapp is got into the ground and covered with earth , he advanceth forward and continues the Sap , till he hath got some six foot , and then follows another Sapper presently , who repaires and enlargeth the ditch to the bredth of six foot , while the other advances forward three foote further in bredth and got so deep , that he is alwaies covered with the Earth , which he casts up before him , and the other follows him continually enlarging the dich from three foot to six . After him comes a third man , which finishes the whole Sapp , and gives it the conuenient height , depth , and bredth answerable to the first approch . But one must have a singular care , that the approches and Sapps bee not digged so deepe , as that water may rise in them , but that they may alwaies remain dry upon firme ground , which the condition of the ditch wil shew it : For when the water within is very deep , and the declinatiō high enough , one may make the Approches as deepe as the ditch , when the water that is in it , is distant from the plain Earth . Touching the manner of Working , an Agreement is made with certaine worke-men , because a greater number of worke-men cannot worke in so narrow a passage , they take on five or six worke-men , and give them 4 , 5 , 6 , yea , sometimes more as six-dallers apeece , as they can agree with them , and as the danger is little , or great . In this manner of work , being come so neer for the safeguard of the Muskettiers , which are to give fire , there are musket baskets set up vpon the top of the Parapet of the approches , closse one to another filled with Sand or Earth , between which the Muskettiers puts out the noses of their muskets , to give fire upon the besieged . And because the Approches , the neerer you come to the Fortresse are made much deeper then at the first breaking of ground , there are one or two foote Bankes made for the souldiers to mount up upon , and to discharge their muskets or firelocks . As for example , the figure following numbred 153 , is the part of a Towne or Fortresse upon which wee are to run our approches , and that upon firme and good ground . The First Example . For as much as the Fortresse is environed with a Corridor or a Counterscharfe , one must not take the distance from the great Rampart , but from the Counterscharfe , and begin the Approches some 90 rods distance from the Corridor , because one may with the more safety put the spade into the Earth . Therefore one beginneth the first line of approch from the letter A , and runs it to the letter B , being some 30 rods long or thereabouts . The beginning of the line is fortified with a Redoubt marked with the letter C , into which the workemen ( if the besieged should fall out ) may make their retreate , and into which also the guards for the workmen may retire . The first line turneth at B , taking its beginning neere unto the Corps de guard D , and runs to E , being some 30 rods in length , where an other Redoubt is made marked with the letter F , to hold a guard in it , and because it might be dangerous to run this line any further , it turneth from F to G , and from G to H ▪ where another Corps de guard is made . For the neerer you approch unto the Fortresse , the more the approches must be strengthened with guards and batteries . Besides the Approches there ought to be made deeper , and higher , because you come neerer the Enemies , Canon , and his Musket shott , which may shoot the surer upon you , here then you begin to set up Musket baskets , and make foot-bankes to your Approches , that the Souldiers may gett up to them when they are commanded to give fire . When one is approched so neere by meanes of these turnings and traverses that the remainder may be run with a long Traverse , then one begins to Sapp from H to I , from which also one may make another line to approch unto the other side of the same Bulwarke , or also the other Bulwarke , as the line from I to K , shews . Behinde these lines the Muskettiers gets up allwaies to discover , and shoot at those that would peepe into them . There are likewise two Redoubts made on both sides for guards , as the letters N and O , do show . In the Interim a Sapp is begun , that runneth towards the Bulwark , which one is resolved to mine in , and which is made in the same manner , as we have described above , when you sapt into the Counterscharfe , and that you are come to the brinke of the Moate , then you are to fill and damme it up , and to make a gallerie , and blinds which wee will treate of when wee come to speak of a Gallerie . While you are busied about making your approches , diverse batteries are made here and there , which serve partly to spoile the Ramparts and partly to dismount and hinder the Enemies Canon from playing upon you , and to keepe the besieged in awe , that the workmen may worke with the more safety , as you see by these fixe Batteries noted in the figure 153 , and thus much for Approches upon good ground . Wee have divided the approches , which run in a right line into three sorts : The first is in a narrow way ▪ an earth which may be spitted out somewhat deepe , and yet neverthelesse without turnings and Traverses : The other is when you cannot digge into the earth , but there is , or you shall have water presently , as hapneth in low and moorish grounds . The Second Example . When you are to approch unto a Fortresse in a right line , and that the nature of the way through which you are to carrie your approches , is of such a condition , that you cannot digg into the earth with spades , then you must do as is showne in the figure 154 , where they are covered with earth both on sides , & are made a little deeper then ordinary Approches . Now seeing the danger is greater in this kind , then in the first , and that a right line causeth you to be continually in the sight of an Ennemy , you must prevent , and avoid that danger by making of blindes , which are either made of bundles of rise , or brush ▪ or with thick oaken planckes foure or five ynches thick , and as in this figure you may see , for what use they serve . The third Example . There where one cannot digg , as in Marras and moorish places , a foundation must be made with sinkers , that is bundles of boughs bound fast together , upon which ( as is said ) earth is cast . Vpon this foundation one makes Traverses and Blinds with Gabions as you may see in the figure 155. These Gabions are also filled with earth and made so strong , that they are Canon proofe , one may sett up also a double row of Gabions , which sometimes have earth cast about them . The bredth of such Approches is from 4 to 8 rod , as the place is narrow or broad ▪ and as necessity and danger requires , but the Ordinarie bredth is no more but four or five rod . One must have also a care , that one Traverse endeth there where another beginneth , to witt , there where an alley is left . The like manner of Approches were made at the seige of the Bosch on Count Ernest his side , to which as being a new found-worke , it got a new name , and was called the Greate Gallerie . This manner of Approch may be used also in a stonie ground , where one cannot digg the earth because of stones . The Fourth Example . Againe you meete sometimes with a foundatiō , which one cannot passe through dryshod , and cannot get deepe enough into the Earth , but one is forced to approch in that manner as is represented in the figure 156 in taking the neerest way , which may be to approch unto the Fortresse , and the Approches is made of that Earth , which is digged about it , in stead of setting up of Gabions , and as in the former Approaches the traverses , and blinds were made of Gabions , so here they are made with whole Redoubts : in the midst whereof there is a gape or a Sallie , made in such sort , that the one Redoubt is joyned to the other ▪ the greatenesse of every Redoubt , being some six or eight Foote in length ▪ and as much in bredth . Such Traverses are oftentimes made so strong , that they are able to resist a Canon-bullett when they have Earth enough , for sometimes they are made sixe foote , but the heigth of them is not alwayes alike , seeing they must bee made higher there , where most danger is . The gates are made in such sort with a falling plancke , that they may bee drawne up , and shut , and are of that height , and bredth , that a waggon may come through them . It is a thing impossible to describe all the manner of approches , because they are so mixed and of such great diversity . Neither is the ordinary way of approches alwayes a like , because the one are made deeper , and larger then an other : but commonly they are from 8 to 14 foote broad , and three or 4 foote deep in the earth , or thereabouts : the Basis of the earth layd upon it , in stead of a parapet , ought to be betweene seven and eight foote . Wee have propounded as an example for them two Profiles , marked with the numbers 157 , and 158 , whereof the greatnesse , & measure of them , is noted with letters and numbers in this table following : THE DEMONSTRATION .   FIGVRE .     The Profile of the Figure marked .   157 158 The inferiour bredth of the Approch . AB 9 12 The depth of the Approches . FB , EA 3 4 The Talud or Slooping exteriour . FD , 1 ½ 2 The Talud inferiour of the Approches . CE , 1 / ● 1 The Bredth of the Approches above the Earth . CD , 11 15 The Basis of the Parapet above the Earth . LC , 8 10 The Talud exteriour of the parapet . KL , 1 1 / ● 2 The Talud interiour of the parapet . GC , ½ 1 The height exteriour and interiour of the parapet . IK , GH 3 4 The Top of the parapet . HI , 6 7 We have expresly omitted the foot-banks , because they are not made in the beginning of the Approches , which ought to bee made in the Approches after diverses maners sometimes this way , and sometimes many as occasion may serve . OF COUNTER-APPROCHES . THE SIXTH CHAPTER . THE Beseigers having approached neere unto a Towne or a Fort , it behoves then the beseiged to look well about them , and not to be idle , but stirring , and to doe their uttermost endeavour to hinder , and offend their Enemy . The defence which is made against these Approches is rightly called Counter Approches . This defence also is made after diverse manners , first when the Beseiged are a great number , so that oftentimes they are able to fall out , and make Sallies , which they ought to do as often as may be , notwithstanding that they loose men , which of necessity must happen , because the Beseigers are much more stronger then the Beseiged , and have farre more forces , then those which are within the Fortresse . For by this meanes the Enemie will be hindred , and his Approaches slowly advanced , being many times beaten back , and constrayned to retyre into his workes , during which Alarme , they cannot advance forward their workes , neither can they begin them againe , till the Beseiged are retreated . They ought to have a singular care , when one makes a Sally , that their men be not exposed to slaughter , but must be commanded to fall on with discretion , advantage , and profit , to the end that the Towne or Fort beseiged be not bereft of their men by foole-hardinesse , rashnesse , and imprudencie . For a Fortresse which wants men , may bee compared to an empty purse which hath no money in it . It lies much upon the endevour of the Horse , which are in Fortresses , for making of Sallies , and which ought to fall out oftner then the Foote , because they can fall on and retreate with more speede , and though some be lost , yet the hurt will not be so great , as the losse of foote , which must be husbanded , and spared as much as posible may be , to repulse the assault of an Enemy . The second manner of defence is made by Canon , which must play continually from all places upon the workemen and Approches , to doe them as much harme as possible may be , whence it comes to passe , that the Workemen are amazed and frighted , when they see many of their fellow workemen fall and slaine miserably by the Canon , which will abate their courage , and make them worke more faintly : in such sort , that an Enemy is driven to leave of their worke , till such time as the offensive side have made Batteries , against the Beseiged . But when it is not feisible , they must be constrayned at last to breake up , and quit the seige , otherwise if they continue , it wil be exceeding chargeable to them , because no men will undertake the work , but such as wil be soundly payed for it . For every man hazards his life , when Ordinance and Musketteirs play continually upon him , and a man will not venter his life for nothing , but will sell it at as deare a rate as he can : besides in so doing , it prolongs the time for an Enemy , so that a Fortresse may sometimes be relieved , or when Winter , or bad weather comes on , they may be forced to abandon the Siege . The third manner is by makeing of all sorts of Outworkes , and in takeing up the Ground , whereunto an Enemie Approches , which may be made during the siege , and while an Enemie Approaches , as by makeing of Ravelings , Halfe-moones , Horne-workes , Tenailles , and Traverses : for all these workes may be made , while an Enemie advances his Approaches towards a Towne or Fortresse , but it were better they had bin made before the Towne was beseiged , for the gaining of time , and saving of charges , which might be employed in other works . The fourth maner is when the Beseiged make Counter Approches , whereby they may resist an enemy that he may not get into the Outworkes and Counterscharfe with his approches , where to hinder him , they must cast up some Traverses , and other lines running them from their outworks , as it were to meet the Enemies works , and so make them get ground ( as it were by peece-meale ) till they come to the Fortresse : But neverthelesse one must observe well , that they must be carryed and made so , that they may alwaies flank upon the Beseigers works , and approches , and that the Approchers may do them as little harme as may be , alwaies making them so , that they lie open towards the Towne or Fort Beseiged . from whence they are to be defended , and must be so carried , that they may give no advantage to an Enemy , when he takes them in , and see that they may be flanked from the Town and Fort both with Canon and Musket . At the last seige of Bergen op Zoom , there were many such Counter Approches made , wherewith the Beseiged gauled the Enemy shrewdly , insomuch that he was not able ( notwithstanding the losse of abundance of men ) to get a foot of ground of them , having chests in the Counter-Approches which played continually with muskettiers and firelocks upon the Enemy , and casting fireworks among them , taking up also the ground and advantagious places before the Enemy could approach unto them , which did disharten them much , for assoon as Prince Maurice of happy memory , came to Rosendale with his Army to relieve the Towne , Marquis Spinola seeing no hopes of getting it , after the losse of twelve thousand men , was driven to rise without it , and quit the seige . OF ALL SORTS OF BRIDGES , ESPECIALLY , your flagg , or Bulrush Bridges . THE SEVENTH CHAPTER . UPon an expedition of warre , when of necessity an Army is to passe over a River , or a Brook , there are commonly carryed Boates , or sloopes upon Waggons , as hath been taught before , having Beames , or Boards , all necessaries laid in the Boates to be used , first they take downe the Beames and Posts , and then the Plancks , and Boards , which is done in a trice , when all things lie in order , sometimes they carry onely Boats , and sometimes onely plancks . To make then a Bridge over a River , first these Boats ( as many as you shall have use off to lay over the River ) are launced into the water , which are bound together with ropes , and fastened with Cables and Ankors in the bottome over , which sparres and beames are laid , and then plancks and bords layd orderly upon them , for men to march over . There are likewise such kind of bridges made with great boates in Fortresses lying upon a river side , when an enemy is feared , and where one dares not make any other bridge for it is drawn up every night like a draw-bridge , that if an Enemy had any enterprise upon that place , he might not passe over it . There are made likewise bridges over the moates of the outworkes of a Fortresse : but an Enemy being approached neere unto the Fortresse having made batteries to beate them down , these bridges are broken down in the outworkes , and sally bridges made , to which they cannot do much harme , for the making of which , one takes some Barrels , or Hoggs-heads bound about with iron , and pitched , unto which rings of iron are made fast for to put posts into them , by which meanes these Barrels are ioyned together , and lockt one to another , upon which there are laid planckes for men to passe over and repasse , and if one would take them up in the night , they do it in such a manner , that they are soon sundred one from another . An Enemy cannot so easily spoile such a Bridge , because it lies even with the water , and if one part of it should be shot a peeces , one may presenly help it againe , with other Barrels and posts . There is an other kind of Bridge , over which one may give an assault , whereof some of them are borne upon waggons , and others upon boats , and are made after the manner of Draw-bridges , saving that they are lighter , and are drawn upon the waggons , or boates upon which they are laid , but when one is to use them , then they must take them downe . Read the Treasury of the Mechanick Secrets of Augustine de Ramely : The Artillery of Diego Vffano , and the Theater of the instruments of Henry Leysing , which treate of these things at large . But of all Bridges none are found more necessary and usefull then those that are made of flaggs and Bulrushes . For all others require great charges , especially when some Ingenier takes some old invention from an ancient Author , and gives it out for a new one : for it is reason such a one should be recompenced , because of his invention , and afterward becomes a directour for the making of it , as though no other could be made , but that which he hath invented , and so by this meanes makes his benefit of it , and his count and reckoning according to his desire , by making a bridge at such a high rate and charge , that makes his masters purse light , and his owne heavy . But if you looke narrowly upon it , you shall find it to be an old invention , as one cast off , and serves for no use . The like doth happen here , for when you consider well many new invented Bridges , made with great skill and industry , yet neverthelesse they serve for little or no use . But your bridges made with flaggs , or bulrushes , are nothing so chargeable , and yet neverthelesse of great use : we will shew here in few words , how they are , and in what manner to be made . The matter whereof they are made , are called in Dutch Biesen , in French a Ionc , in Latine Iuncus , and in English a Bulrush . This rush groweth in Rivers , waters , Brookes , some foure , five or six ▪ foot high , and is commonly found in brook pits Marras , and wet places , especially by Rivers sides , whereof also many times houses are tharcht . The nature of this bulrush is to float above the water , and are used ( being bound up in a bundle ) when boyes learnes first to swimme , putting them under their arme-pits . This Bridge above mentioned is made with this rush after this manner following , when they are ripe and growne to their length , then they must be plucked up , and well dried , and when you would make such a Bridge , you must bind up these Bullrushes in round bundles , or foure square , whereof the sides must be some ten inches broad , and about foure or five foot long . Now having got good store of them , one makes a hurdle of them , enterlaced with small wit hs , 5 ▪ foot broad , and 7. or 8. foot long : Vpon this hurdle one layes and binds in order the bundles , one after an other , and afterward one takes two long stakes , a little greater then a pike , which is fastened to the hurdle , drawing and binding these bundles fast one to another , which are likewise bound with canvas , at the end of the hurdles one fastens at both ends two or three rings made with wit hs , to joyne and fasten the joynctures of this bridge together . These kind of Bridges are of excellent use in Seiges ▪ chiefely in places where one is resolved to take in a worke upon a suddain enterprise , and would not be at the charge of making a Gallery . When one is resolved to take in such a work , those which are appointed to force it , being well armed as is requisite , being come to the brink of the moate by the meanes of the Approches , which are brought thether , they send out before some venterous Souldiers , which carrying this bridge launces it into the water , and joynes the peeces together withall expedition ( and while the musketteirs gives fire as fast as ever they can ) till they have laid it over the bredth of the moat , and fastened it on the other side , which being done , the Souldiers goes over it , and strives to enter by all meanes to take in the work , as they are commanded . But if there be any mine made ready , they stay the putting over of the Bridge , and the falling on , till the mine be sprung , for feare of breaking the Bridge , and that it might spring backward . When the beseiged are resolved to make a sally , they may likewise make use of these kind of Bridges , all other commodities and utilities , necessity the mother of such like inventions will shew you . Now for the better understanding of all things touching these bridges above described , we have represented them in the figure 159. where you shall see how they are made fast , on that side which is to come into the water . But they are to weak , where you are to put over a broad moat , such as are before Townes and Royall Forts , over which one must passe , before they can come to the Wall , for these serve onely for some suddaine peece of service , and therefore it is needfull to make use of some other invention called a Gallery , which is of excellent use though chargeable , and which we will handle in the next chapter following . OF GALLERIES . THE SEVENTH CHAPTER . VEgecius in the 16. chapter of his fourth book , describeth a certain kind of work , which the Ancients called Vinea , and saith it was a work made of plancks ioyned together , some eight foot high , seven foot broad , and sixteen foot long , the roofe or toppe whereof was covered with boards , and hurdles interlaced together , and the sides with Boughes , in such wise that it could not be spoyled with stones , over which also was laid thick Oxen hydes , newly killed , or coverlids of hair cloth , to keepe them from firing , ( whence it hapneth , that we make use of such coverings in our moderne warres , for to hinder the force and violence of Gun-powder , because they are not so easily spoyled by fire ( as hath bin said above ) and these workes being in a readinesse , one makes use of them to their advantage . When they have made good store of them , then they joyne and fasten them together , and the Beseigers being blinded and covered under them , begin their approches to the wal● and sapp under the foundation of them to make them fall . There is no work which resembles more rightly this invention of the Ancients , then our moderne Galleries : The preparation , the use , the height , the breadth , are almost all alike , and do agree so together in all things , that we must needs confesse our Gallery is no new invention , but was in use among the Ancients , and which of late yeares hath bin renewed again . For if one considers neerly their structure , the Vinea of the Ancients was made with timber and plancks , and our Galleries for the most part are made with postes and plancks joyned together : That had also posts to rest upon for its foundation , and this hath also great posts to beare up the weight of the whole work : The sides of the Ancients Vinea was fortified against the force of the Balists , because they were laid with hurdles and boughs , wreathed together , but our Galleries are covered with plancks , and earth cast upon them , so that they cannot be spoyled by Canon : The Vineas were kept from firing by the helpe of Oxehides wherewith they were covered , and the sides of our Galleries have earth cast about them , that fire-works may do them no harme . These Vineas served to come to the wall , to sapp it , but our Galleries are brought to the Basis and Barme of a Rampart , to make a mine in a Bulwarke , and so to blow it up . The hight and breadth of the one and the other do not differ much , but it seemes the length is differing , though in effect it differs not much ; For the Vinea the joynts of them being fastned one to another were reasonable long , but our Galleries are set up with plancks and posts and as it were makes but one peece joyned together . Whence it appeareth , that our Gallery is not wholy a new invention , but hath been in use of old , though in some things it is altered and changed . We will now take it in hand , and shew after what manner it must be made ▪ with all the appurtenances thereunto belonging . When an aproach then is brought so far , where a Sap is to begin not far from the Town or Fortresse beseiged , and that one is sapped to the Counterscharfe , then one sees how a Gallery may be put over the moate . For the effecting whereof , one must make provision of many things necessary thereunto , and first of all get good store of longbrush and bundles of boughs , to fill up the moate , with a great number of plancks and posts ioyned and made together like a Gallowes , all of them having one height and bredth , which are so framed and made by the Carpenters before they are brought down into the Aproaches , tha one may either take them asunder , or pin them together without any great labour , for being brought thither , where they are to be used : Jt is easily done by marking the joynts and peeces with one and the same number which they may fit , and joyne together without any great difficulty . Such a Gallowes hath five peeces , to wit , two posts which stand upright , one croswise over them , which ioynes the other two together , and two props or supporters of timber to bear the crosse post up , the two posts are set upright being 8 or 9 foot long , and are cut halfe a foote in the upper end of them , for the crosse beame , or post to rest upon the other two posts , and to ioyne them together , and a foot and a halfe at the lower end is sharpned and set fast into the Ground , so that it remaines seven foot high for the top of the Gallery . Yo shall see the forme of it set out in the 160 figure following , whereof the length of them from a b to c d are each of them 9. foot long , and the bredth 6. or 7. inches , the halfe of this breadth at the uppermost end of these two posts is cut the length of halfe a foot , to lay the crosse beame upon them , which ought to be cut in the like manner , having the length of ten foot , or thereabouts , for the longer this crosse post is , the broader will the Gallery be , and the better for the souldiers to march five or fixe in front , when they are to give an assault upon the breach , the greatnesse is answerable to the two others , being marked with A C. Now forasmuch as these posts are made in such a manner with joynts that they may soone be joined together or severed , they cannot be so firme as those which are joined and pinned fast together by force , without being afterwards taken asunder , especially , because of the great weight which they are to beare , therefore there are props made to support the crosse post , as you may see by E.F. and G.H. marked in the 160. figure , all which being done , and all the peeces joined and pinned fast together as is fitting , every peece is marked , and holes bored through them to fasten them together in a little time , when there is occasion to have them set up . Of the Bords and Planks for a Gallery . AFter this you must provide in a readinesse good store of Fir boards and plancks , which must be as long as the two posts , or rather four or five inches longer , so that if the distance between post and post be 5 foote broad , then these plancks must be five foote , and a halfe long : for the odd half foot is divided into two equall parts , taking up three inches on either side of the two posts , into which holes are bored , to naile the plancks and the posts fast together . The ordinary space between the posts joyned together is commonly 4. or 5. ( but seldome ) six foot in bredth , which oftentimes is changed according to the condition of the place , and as the danger is great or little . The thicknesse of the plancks is without any certain measure , because it is needlesse to make them all of one thicknesse , for it may so fall out , that somtimes you must use a thick planck , and some whiles a thinner is fitter to stop a hole withall , as occasion may serve . Now for the joyning and fastening of your posts together , you must provide good store of oaken pins , and bore all the holes with a borer , to the end the holes may not cleave , now all these pins ought to be of one bignesse . Also in Galleries there are used nailes some greater and longer , as you shall have use for , some of them are 4. or 5. inches long for to naile the plancks with , which covers the sides : some other 6. or 7. inches long , which nailes the props into the posts , you must have good store of them of all sises for to use them , when necessity shall require . Your ordinary wheel-barrowes and shovels are here of exellent use , but you must have shovels that have longer hafts then ordinary , to cast the earth a good way into the moate , which cannot be so well done with short hafts . Jn this place one ought to make use of thick plank-blinds , which we have mentioned in the chapter of gabions and blinds , which serve for a very good use in Galleries , as we shall show you hereafter . A Gallerie raised without , being covered with Earth , is represented unto you in the 161 figure . After you have sapt through the Counterscharfe , and that you are come to the edge or brinke of the moate , and resolve to lay a Gallerie over it , you must first of all provide good store of these bundles of long brush before mentioned , brought downe in waggons , and abundance of wheele-barrowes , to fetch Earth into the Gallerie , to cast these things into the moat , and to fill it up , even to that place , where you intend to make a Mine , and in so doing , you shall by degrees fill up the moate , and make a good foundation for your Gallerie to rest and stand upon . But because any cannot cast and lay these bush-faggots in order , as one would , you shall meet with some venturous souldier or another , who for money will adventure in the night to goe out at the mouth of the Gallerie into the moate , to lay them in order . And to the end they may not be seen by the Enemy , one must observe well to make the perpendicular of the face of the Bulwarke , which will be the shortest way to come unto it . The moate then being filled with these long bundles , and fagots of Brush abovesaid , so that one may cast Earth upon them brought from the next sap , the work-men fetches good store of Earth in wheel-barrowes upon plancks laid in the Gallerie , and brings it to the mouth of the Gallerie , casts it upon a heape and then two or three workemen which are apointed to worke in the mouth of the Gallerie , casts it into the moate to settle the fagotts . This Earth cast up in the forme of a heape , serves to cover and make a blinde for the work-men onely before , but not on the sides ▪ and therefore they must be constrayned to make blinds on that side which is most dangerous , til the posts be set up , yea oftentimes they must make blinds on both sides of the Gallerie , if an Enemy flanks it from two places . After this one begins to set up one of the posts ▪ ioyned and pinned together as hath been taught , and as you may see in the 160 figure . And sets some men continually to fetch Earth in their wheele-barrowes , others from the top of the heape casts the Earth with their Tong-shovels into the moate , and gets more ground to set up the other past , for haveing got a matter of five foot or there-abouts , they sett up the other past ioyned together as is said , after they have set forward the blinds for to cover the sides of it : which two posts being set up , then they naile the plancks fast to both sides of the Gallerie , and they set onely the others upon it without fastning them by covering the side onely with Earth , which may be beaten downe by the Enemie , till it is able to resist a Canon bullett , and then casts Earth above the Gallerie , about a foote or a foote and a halfe high , which must be spread , and laid even , to the end , fireworks may not lie upon it , and spoile the Gallerie by fyring of it . It happens sometimes , that one side of the Gallerie is out of the Enemies sight , and cannot be beaten downe with their Canon ▪ in such sort that one needs not cover it with Earth and then that time and charge is saved , unlesse it lies so , that an Enemie can sett fire on it with pitch ropes and other fire workes , or spoyle it with his Canon , which lies in his Outworkes , which being so , then of necessity , you must cover that side , till it is able to resist the Enemies Canon . And because it would be very darke if the whole Gallerie were covered with Earth , and so very incommodious for the workmen , therefore to helpe that on the safest side , there are little windowes or holes made of a foote high , and a foot and a halfe long , betweene every three or foure postes ioyned together , to give light into the Gallerie . This work is continually aduanced and the heape raised by the workemen , which cast the Earth into the moate in a great quantity before them , haveing alwaies a singular care , that the heape from whence they cast their Earth growes not too low , least the workemen be discovered . Afterward they sett up the third posts ioyned together in the same manner as hath been said , and make fast the boards , and planks to them , this labour must be continued till the Gallerie is advanced even to the very soote and barme of the Rampard . All which is shown in the 162 figure where a Gallerie is made & covered , as also to show that one of the posts ioyned and sett up , which must be nailed to the other with planks , and the heape of earth behinde , which the man stands and works is also here pourtrayed out . When the Gallerie is brought over almost to the very foote of the Rampart , then one may come to it with more safety , for then the heape is taken away , and a blinde made of thick oaken plankes to begin a mine into the Bulwarke . At the lower end of these posts abovesaid , as you may see from B to D , there is an other post besides of the same greatenesse , which cannot be seene , therefore wee have purposely omitted it , but will remember to speake of it , when we handle the makeing of the posts and palisadoes . THE EIGHTH CHAPTER . OF MINES . AS a Gallery is an ancient invention , so likewise Mines , which we make at this day have been heretofore in use amongst the Ancients also : And this is the last thing wherewith the besieged are troubled . A Mine then according to the definition of Vegetius , is a Cave by which one makes secret goings under the Eearth , to come by night unawares to a Fortresse , or by which one diggeth into the foundation , and bowels of a wall , or of a Bulwark , underpropping the earth with posts of wood , and laying under it dry wood , for when they would make a hole in the wall , they set fire on this wood , which being burnt with the props , the wall fell down , and the Besiegers being in a reddinesse attending the fall of the wall , ran presently up by that breach , to assault the Fortresse ; which is understood also of our moderne Mines which we make in by blowing up the powder that is laid in them , whence it appeareth clearly , that this is also an ancient invention , being a little changed , and amended at this day . This mineing ( or digging under the earth ) is called in Latine Cuniculus , of which name ancient Writers , as Iulius Caesar , Livius , and Curtius make often mention of in the description of this Stratagem , it signifieth a Moole from whence the name is taken , because the Mines made under Rampards and Bulwarks , resembles the holes and passages which Mooles makes under the earth . There are others which derive this name from the Latine word Cuneus , because the Mines are made in the fashion of a Wedge , which is thick at the beginning , and diminisheth little by little , even as the Mines which make a rupture in those places where they are made , may be compared to a wedge , which cleaveth a piece of timber in sunder . Mines were of old called Cuniculary . He that is desirous to know more thereof , let him read Vegetius and Vitruve , who have written of Military inventions among the ancients . We will here describe in a few words , how our moderne Mines are made at this day . The last meanes for the forcing of an Enemy besieged , to make him yeeld , is this making of a Cave or Mine under the earth , which is begun and finished ( as is said ) after you have brought your Gallery over to the Barme , or foot of a Rampard or Bulwark . But before it is begun , you must have all things necessary , and in a reddinesse , for the effecting of this work , first of all ye must have Spades , Shovels , Pickaxes , and all kinde of Masons tooles , with all things requisite to pierce and break the Wall , wherewith the Rampart is made . Afterward , one prepares props to support , and beare up the Mine from falling or sinking , being two , or two inches and a halfe thick , the length of them being not alike , because the entrance into the Mine is made higher then towards the end of it . One is furnished also with firre planks , for to line the Mine vvithin , as above , that it may not sink and fall down , for it must be set with planks on all sides , as vvell as the foundation , especially if the earth be moulding and vvettish . But before you begin to make your Mine , it vvill be necessary that you knovv the condition of the place , that is , whether the Bulwark be hollow and vaulted , or whether the foundation be laid with Branchages , Logs , or borne up with Piles : and whither water may not spoile your Mine , if you should mine too low . In case that the Rampard or the Bulwark into which you intend to mine , were laid with logs , or supported upon great Piles , which happens ordinarily in moorish and rotten places , upon which you must build your Bulworks , and Rampards ; or when one can get no other Earth but sand : you must trie and get out all these Piles with Cables or ropes by winding them out with an instrument ordained for this purpose . Now you must pierce and pull out these loggs by such wayes and meanes as is known unto Miners , for the makeing of a way and a chamber to lay your Gunpowder in . When you are assured that you cannot digge no deeper , but that shall come to water , then you must raise your Mine a little higher , to the end the powder may lie drie in it . The Miners then beginning to break into the wall , do carry their Mine so close , and secret as possible may be , that the Besieged may not heare any noise , or gather any notise , where the mine is made , and how it runs : for if they doe , without all question , they will make a Counter-mine to discover and spoile your Mine begun , so that you shall be driven to begin a new one in another place , as hath happened many times . The heighth , and the bredth of the Mine must be made in such a manner , as you may onely lay in the Barrels of powder , for it ought to be no higher , nor no broader , because your intentiō is , but onely to chamber your powder in it , and therefore it must needs be so high as a man , and no higher , but that a man may onely work in that upon his kneés , and that he stoops lower , when he goes to lay the Powder into its chamber . The heighth then must be but 4 , or 4 foot and a half high at the most , and the bredth but 3 and a half . or foure foot , according to vvhich measures , the props and the planks are framed , vvherevvith you are to underprop the Mine . When you begin to mine into a Rampard or Bulwark , you take out the earth , and carry it away in a vessell , or a pall of leather , which is light , in handing it one to another , till it be brought out of the hole , or entrance out of the Mine , and laid in the Gallerie , to the end the Enemy may not see it , and gesse where abouts your Mine is . The Master-miner , which hath the conducting of the Mine , ought to be a man of great experience , how he ought to carry it , lest he be mistaken , and so make it in a place , where he ought not to make it . Therefore he must have knowledge of a Compasse , and how the needle stands , that he may carry his Mine aright . He ought also to have skill in Geometry , to the end he may know of what heighth he must carry his Mine , according to the proportion of the Rampart . The nearer he comes unto the place where he is to make his Chamber , the narrower ought the way of the mine to be , in such sort , that it must be no broader or higher at the entrance into the Chamber , but that a Barrell of powder may scarcely passe through the way for the straighter and the narrower the passage is into the Chamber , the easier the Mine is stopt . The place where the Chamber is , ought to be so made , that the powder doth not break neither the one , nor the other side ▪ but that it may blow the earth upward . Neverthelesse sometimes the Miners are commanded , to make their Mine so , as it may blow the earth into the Fortresse , or else without which may be done , if they make that side , which is to be blown up , not so thick as the other : for the nature of powder is such , that it maketh the greatest operation alwaies towards the weakest place , and though it blows it up ordinarily : yet commonly it searcheth most often the place , where it may break out soonest in to the ayre , which appeareth both in your Canon and Muskets . The bignesse of the Chamber is divers , for it must be made according to the greatnesse and proportion of the wall or Rampard : neverthelesse one must observe , that it be made as narrow as possible may be , and yet must have room enough to lay the Barrels of powder into it : the ordinary heighth is some six or seven foot , and the bredth foure or five foot . When the Chamber is ready , then you lay in your Barrels , the number whereof cannot be so precisely discribed . For one Rampard is greater then an other , in so much , that a greater quantity of powder is requisite more for one place then an other . The common opinion is , that a Barrel of powder will blow up a rod , or twelue foot of Earth . The Barrels are laid in such order , that in the twinckling of an Eye , they take fire all at one time , which causeth a greater operation then if one Barrell should be blowne up one after another . After that your powder is chambred , the with all expedition you must stop the entrance into the chamber , with thick and strong planckes , and stopp it hard , and ramme it in with good Earth , and leaue a little hole or traine , to lay some powder in it , which traine is carried to the very end of the mine , and stops up the passage of it with firkins of Earth , that the aire may neither come in or out . For the stronger the Mine is stopt , it will take the greater effect . All things then being in a readinesse , it is left so till one is commaunded to give fire to it . In the 163 figure is represented unto you a myne marked , A B C D E , is the way upon the Bulwark , E is the entrance into the chamber , F G H and I , is the chamber it self , wherein the powder is laid . Here a question might be moued , whether mines ought to be carried with right lines , or crooked ? The answer is , that mines , which are carried in a right line are sooner made , but because they take not so good effect , the other are to be preferred before them , which are made with oblique lines . For the windings and the turnings of them , adds strength unto them , that the powder hath not so much force to break the stopping . Now suppose that it should break the stopping D : E : the rest therefore is not broken , because the force of the powder is kept in by the Earth marked D , and driven back to blow upwards , or finding no vent to turne back againe , where it vvas laid . But in a right line vvhen the povvder breakes the stopping , the effect thereof is hindred and deminished , for it is certaine , that the stopping , which is made nevvly is not so firme as the old setled Earth , vvhich hath lain a long time in it . OF COVNTER-MINES THE NINTH CHAPTER . WHere there is an Offensiue Warre , there is also a Defensiue , as appeareth by mines : for the Beseiged having discouvered them , vvhich one hath prepared for them , and that there is no hope left , but vvaiting for the Springing of an Enemies myne in their Rampard , and to giue them an assault , then they are to stand upon their defence , and beginn to make mines also , vvhich they eyther doe to offend an Enemy , or to defend themselues by them . Therefore vvee must understand here , three kinds of mines to vvit , the vvorkes vvhich are made to finde out an Enemies mine , 2 : The Countermines , vvhich are made to spoyle an Enemies mine , & 3 the cutting off of a Bulvvarke or a Rampard vvithin , of the tvvo former , vvee will treate in this Chapter . For the first kind of Countermines , vvee understand those vvorkes , and mines , vvhich are made to discover , and find out an Enemies Mine , and to kill the miners in it . After one hath found it out , as also for the casting dovvn of the same vvork , and the taking avvay of the povvder chambred , the Enemy vvill finde himself deceived , vvhen he thinks to spring his Mine , attending the operation thereof in vaine , because the povvder is stolne out of it . For to finde out an Enemies mine , there are tvvo manner of vvayes , the one vvhich vvas used by the Ancients , and the other practised at this day . Vitruvius in the said Chapter of his tenth book , describeth the maner of the Ancients , and saith that the Cite of Apolonia , being besieged , and the Besiegers having made some Mines under the earth to assault the Citizens , on a sudden vvithin the vvalls ; the Citizens being advertised thereof , vvere extreamly affrighted thereat , and began to faint and lose their courage : because they knevv no remedy to prevent it , and could by no means finde out the place vvhere the Mines vvere made . But Trypho Alexandrin , vvhich lived in that age , the Architector of this City , caused to be made along under the vvalls a great many ditches , and vvithall some Mines under the vvalls continuing them beyond the Enemies , as farre as one could throvv a stone . He caused to be hanged in these ditches vessels of Copper , under th●se places , vvhere the Enemy vvrought , vvhich made a noise , by reason of the moving of the earth , vvhereupon he found out the Enemies Mines , and filled Cauldrons of brasse full of boyling water , and melted pitch , to povvre it dovvn through those holes upon the heads of his Enemies mines . He cast dovvn also mens dung , vvhich vvas mixed vvith hot sand and gravell , vvhich he did by night into the Enemies Mines , into vvhich he had made divers holes , and by this meanes slevv a great many of them . Herodotus in his Melpomina makes mention of a Tinker , vvhich dvvelt in the City of Barca , besieged by the Persians , vvho discovered the Enemies Mines by the meanes of a Buckler of Brasse , vvhich he hung in divers places against the vvall , and so found out at last the place under vvhich the Enemy mined . But at this day to finde out an Enemies Mine , they use to make counter-ditches , as hath been said , and before a Mine is begun ▪ it is necessary to be informed , after the manner of the Ancients of the place , vvhich may be undermined by an Enemy . But Mines are searched out after divers other vvayes . Some are of the opinion , that round about the vvalls , and Bulvvarks of a Tovvn or a Fortresse , ( to vvit , vvhen the fortificatiō is first begun ) one should make hiddē caves , and passages under the earth , by vvhich one might discover , and finde out an Enemies mine . But this me thinks is not good , because the vvalls and Bulvvarks are made thereby slender & vveake , and these caves & being made vvith posts , and planks , vaults in tract of time are subject to rot , and & the Mines afterward falling dovvn , all that labour is lost . Also it is dangerous to make vauts in Rampards , and Bulwarks , seeing it is to be feared , that such a work is not durable , sith it must bear up so great and ponderous a vveight , besides it vvill cost excessive expences . And though these Counter-mines should be thus made and ordained : yet it is not certaine , but that an Enemy in myning may meet iust with one of these Mines , and so take his way and advantage , either over or under it , and so leatt this Counter-mine alone . A second opinion is this , & some findes it good , that one should hang trees , and other bushes in them , which are found often in the Rampards of the Cimbri , which being stirred with the least motion , gives a sound , whereby one may finde out the place where the mine is . But this is a thing uncertain , because the least gale of wind , will easily shake these bushes , and branches of trees . And if they do so this must be done in a still and a calme vveather , vvhen there is no vvinde stirring . And therefore I ansvvere , one ought to search out an Enemies mine at all times , for it vvere an absurd thing , for one to stay from finding an Enemies mine out & till a calme time comes , vvho vvill advance ( as much as possible may be ) his vvork , vvithout staying for still or faire vveather . Therefore this vvay serves but for little use . A third and a better vvay , and which is the ordinary way , is to set a drum in the place suspected , vvith some Dice , pease , or beanes vpon the head of it , vvhich upon any stirring , will leap upon the drum , when it stands over the place vvhere one vvorks . Neverthelesse you must not let it stand in one place onely , but remove it novv and then from one place to another , yea so often , till you are assured of the place , vvhich is shaken by the work vvhich is made under it . Some make use of a Bason of litany filled vvith water , and imagines , that the mine is there , vvhere the water moveth , but that is uncertaine as that of the Cimbri is , spoken of before , but that of a drum is held to be the best and surest way . Notvvithstanding one may make good use of Basons , vvhen they are set upon a Rampard , as a drum with peas or other things . For by such a meanes one may knovv the place , vvhich is undermined . The use of Basons vvithout all question , took its Originall from the Invention of a Kettle , vvhereof vvee haue spoken even novv . A fourth opinion besides these vvhich is in use also ; is a great long iron Borer , to bore into the Earth , wherevvith those which searched the Earth , bores a hole with it into the Rampard , & laying his eare to the hole to listen well if he can heare any noize , vvhich is practised in suspected places . Many other Inventions are invented by necessity the mother of practise . To resist then the mines of an Enemie , one makes use of this practise following . After you haue curiously searched out the Enemies mines , and that you are assured of the place under vvhich they are hid then you may find them out vvithout all question , & nothing remaynes then , but to make a Counter-mine against them , vvhich is made in the same manner as vve haue discribed in the former chapter , treating of mines , to wit , by under-propping the Earth vvith posts and laying planks betvveene them , that the Earth may not tumble dovvn . Now because one is not assured to meed iust vvith the Enemies myne vvhich may be made either too high , or too low , therefore you must make many , till by one of them you haue found it out , & are come to the Chamber to take avvay the powder . When an Enemies myne is carryed so secret , and hidden , that one cannot finde it out , then the besieged must of necessity resolue to quit that part of the Rampard or Bulwarke under which they suspect there is a mine , and so cut it of invvardly . But for their advantage they make ready also their Countermine made in that place , & chambers their povvder attending the effect of the Enemies mine , and vvhen he springs his mine , then they retire themselues into their nevv vvorke cut off , and the Enemy being lodged in that peece of the Bulvvarke or Rampart , vvhich they haue quitted , then they blovv up their Countermine , and slay all those , vvhich they find in it . The like also is done in outvvorkes , and Counterskarfes , vvhen one is driven to quitt them , and that one cannot keepe them any longer . OF PALISADOES , PALES , TVRNE-PIKES ▪ BARRICADOES , QVADRANT-TANTERNAILES : AND BEARES . THE TENTH CHAPTER . WEe haue often made mention of Palisadoes and the use of them , especially vvhen they are struck into the ground about dry moates , for then they serue , in stead of vvater against the sudden assault of an Enemie , so that not onely the moates before great vvalls , and Rampards , ought to be set with them , but also all Outvvorkes must be fortified vvith them . They are likevvise of excellent use in the Field , vvhen trenches are set round vvith them , and struck in round about Forts , and vvorkes , vvhich lie in the most dangerous places . They are of no lesse use also in Fortresses , especially vvhen the Beseiged are constrayned to make cuttings off vvithin a tovvne , or Fort : moreover they are good to be struck in upon the topp of Breaches , vvhereof vve vvill treat in the next chapter . These Palisadoes then are made in this manner follovving , one makes choise of good and strong Sparrs being some 3 or 4 ynches in Diameter , but of severall lengths , according to the place into vvhich they are to be struck , vvhereof some of them may be 5 , 6 , or 7 foote long . Novv the lovver end of them must be sharpened and pointed , and the upper end flatt , that they may be driven into the ground vvith a mallet or a beetle : one bores also a hole some 3 or 4 ynches under the head of the Palisadoe , & an other some three ynches under the first hole , and a third hole on the side through the middest of the tvvo others , in such sort , that the nailes , vvhich are driven through it , resemble as it vvere the corners . In some also they use to driue in tvvo nailes , so that they are not struck in a right Angle , but rises a little tovvards the head of the Palisadoe . The length of these nailes , must be some eight or tvvelue ynches , and so bigg , that they cannot be easely bowed or broken , and the Head vvhich is driven into the Palisadoe is some-vvhat greater , then that vvhich sticks out , vvhich ought to be very sharpe . When you are to use these Sparrs , vvhereof you must haue good store , you take first of the shortest size , being but fiue foot long , and strick in a long ranke of them , as you shall finde necessarie . They are driven into the ground the depth of a foot and a half , or sometimes more , according as the Earth is conditioned , and thus you shall make your first ranke : then you shall driue in an other ranke of Palisadoes , being six foote long , vvhich are set behind the first ranke , to the end they may run in a right line vvith the first , but must be struck in a little sidelings , to the end , that their nailes may fill all places necessarie , and the heads of these Palisadoes , ought to stand about halfe a foote higher , then the others : In the same manner you driue in the third ranke , vvhich must be half a foot higher then the second , and thus you may doe , if you vvill driue in a fourth ranke , yea as many as it pleases you . These Palisadoes are represented unto you in the 164 figure . For the Palisadoes , vvhich are used against assaults there are two sorts of them . The first is that sort of Palisadoes vvhich are sett upon the Parapets of Forts , Outworks , and Redoubts , for to hinder an Enemy that they may not so soone assault or scale a place : these ought to be 3 or 4 ynches in Diameter , and some 6 or 7 foote long , vvhereof the half past is driven into the Parepett , and the other half stands upright . For the other sort , those great headed piles or pales , clasped together vvith chaines , and plates of yron , vvhich stād alwaies upon Rāpards and Bulvvarkes covered vvith a little roof against the time of necessity , vvhen as an Enemy seekes to assault a Fortresse . For by this meanes he is repulsed , vvhen he vvould scale a Rampard , because these Palisadoes , or logs being cast dovvne a vvall , annoyes greatly the Beseigers , in regard of their vveight , vvhich they are not able to resist , though they be armed with head peeces . OF PALISADOES , PALES , VRIZ-RVYTERS , CAVALLIERS DE FRIZE , Called in English Turne-piks . THE TENTH CHAPTER . WEe haue observed in our declaration of Originall names vvhence , the Cavalleries De Frize tooke their name : to witt , at the siege of Groeninghen in Frizeland , vvhere they served for great use , by stopping and hindring the Enemies horse , when they came to relieue the Tovvn , and then got this name of Vrize ruyters in Dutch , Cavalliers de Frize in French , and Frize Horses or Turne-pikes in English , and besides the stopping of a suddaine charge of Horse , they are of excellent use , to be clapt on the topp of a breach , or some vveake place of a Trench , or a vvall , and good store of them ought to be carryed along vvith an Army on vvaggons , to be sett up in some Avenus , or passages , to stop and hinder the sudden attempt of an Enemy , vvhen one hath no time to cast up a trench . In Fortresses they are also of greater use then chaines or Barres , vvhich crosseth the streets , For a man may skip over a chaine , and a good Horse will leap over it : But being beset and crossed vvith Turne-pikes , neither Foot nor Horse are able to passe over them , seeing they have staves and sharp points through them on all sides . They may be set up also in the streets of Suburbs and other places instead of Barres , and vvhere some broad places are to be kept , in joyning many of them together , vvhich is done ordinarily in the expeditions of Warres . They are made in this manner following , you take a tree of firme wood , vvhich will not cleave , vvhere of the Diameter is five or sixe inches , and some 10 , or 14 foot long , vvhich is made vvith six corners , so that it hath six sides , and in the midst of these sides , one bores three or foure inches one from another cros-wise , and thē puts through these holes round javelings , vvhereof the Diameter is an inch and a half , or at the most two inches , the lengt of them is sixe or size foot , and so made , that they are all of one length , which are made of a strong and a firme piece of timber , which will not easily bend , nor will be weakned by raine , these are thrust through these holes , so that they are of a just length on both sides , and have as many javelings on the one side , as on the other : so that the Turnepike is alike over all , and falleth alvvaies after one fashion , as it lies , and as one vvould have it . Both the ends of these javelings are headed , and sharp pointed vvith yron , and the ends of the tree are plated about vvith rings of iron , that the tree of the Turnepike may not cleave and in the middest of both ends there are rings and clasps made to tye tvvo or three of these Turne-pikes together with chaines , if occasion should serve , all vvhich is represented in the 165 figure . Where there are some Banks near unto a Fortresse or water , vvhere Shipping may passe to and again , or vvhere a water may be vvaded through , there are made pales or Barricadoes , represented in the 166 figure , which are made vvith Sparres of strong vvood , squared out , being some 4 or 5 inches big and some nine or ten foot long , vvhich are set between 2 great posts , about 5 or 6 inches one from another , as ye may see in thee 166 figure . The fouresquare Tanternailes is a very necessary thing for defence , having alvvaies one of the points standing upvvard . For they have foure points as sharp as a naile , whereof three stands upon the ground , and the fourth hovvsoever it lies , standing bolt upright . They are of divers greatnesse , for those vvhich are commonly used in this Country , are lesser then those which are cast into a Moate . The point whereof 3 or 4 , or 5 inches long . A Fortresse ought to have good store of them for to cast them into a moate , into a Falsebray , or upon a Breach , because they prick and hurt shrodly the Souldiers feet which strives to enter . They are represented to you in the 167 figure . Your Dodanes or Beares made of stone or brick are set upon a banke by a river side , to keep the water from overflowing , ( or running out of a moat . The Dutches cals it a Beare , because it represents the shape of a Beare , but the French terme it des d'Asnes , and of one word corrupted Dodanes , that is , an Asses backe ▪ because it hath some resemblance of an Asses back , upon which disobedient Souldiers , who committed some notable offence must ride upon some houres one after another , which we call in English a Woodden horse , and hath the fashion of an Asses-backe . Master Symon Stephens , Prince Maurice his old Mathematician , in his new Booke of Fortification , and Sluces , makes mention of some great faults committed in the making of these Beares , because the foundation , which should sustaine and beare up this ponde●ous Work , ought to be exceeding strong , and foundly laid , for otherwise the expence , and the labour which it costs wil be cast away in vaine . For the preventing whereof , he gives good councill to sinke into the bottome of the moate , piles or Mast trees bound fast together and of one and the same bignes and length , which wil make a strong and a firm foundatiō , wherupon afterward you may build your Beare . It must be made a good deale higher , then the water , when the tides , or the rivers are swolne up to the very bankes , and it must be made so thick , that it may be able to resist the force and violence of the water , and the stones and bricks so laid and plaistred together , that the water cannot eate or soake through it· And because these Beares in moates might serve as a way to straddle over and get into the Towne or Fortresse by , at both ends there is two palissadoes set the one upon the banke , and the other one either side next the Moate , as you may see in the 166. figure before which also is struck into the ground , many other small palissadoes of 4 or 5 foot length before mentioned . But the top of the Beare is made with a sharpe Edge , and in the midst of it a little round turrit to hinder , and keepe backe those that would clime over it : Sometimes there are made two round turrets when it is made over a broad water or moate , the figure 168. will shew you the pouretrature of such a Beare . OF RETRENCHINGS , OR INWARD CUTTINGS OFF , AND HOW ONE MUST RESIST AN ASSAVLT . THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER . Interiour . THE Art of Fortification is not onely of perfect Fortresses , provided with all kinde of Outward-workes , but also hath besides an other use , seing that it teacheth also how one ough to prepare and furnish a Towne or Fortresse with new workes , When the others are ruinated . This part of Fortification is called in French un Retrenchement Interieur , in Latine Recessus , and in English an Inward Cutting off : because such workes are made to no other end , but to make a Retreate into , when the others are lost . For , when one cannot maintain , and defend a whole worke , or a part thereof , because an enemie striveth with all his power to become master of it one must then resolve , when he is driven out of one work , how he may retire into another , and defend himselfe againe , against the assault of an Enemy , because it would be very hurtfull to defend one selfe , when he lies open to an Enemy . This Inward Cuttings off is of two sorts , the one in Outworkes , the other in a Fortresse it selfe . Besides , it is in Generall or particular . Wee wil first handle the Cuttings off , which are made in outward works , which are the first , which an Enemy seekes to take in , and afterwards the Cuttings off , which must bee made in a Towne or Fortresse it selfe . Touching a generall cutting off , it is only used in Crown-works , Horn-works , or Tenailles . The same is also of two sorts ▪ Regular , and Irregular . A Generall cutting off is , when a worke is made in all things like unto that , which is Cut off , in such sort , that a Crown-worke is made within a Crown-work , a Horn-work within a Horn-worke , and a Tanaille within a Tanaille . Irregular cuttings off of outward works , is that which is that which keeps not the form of the worke , which is cutt off within , yet Neuerthelesse shutteth up the worke with a continued Parapet . A perticular cutting off is , when a worke is made out of broken workes , or severed one from an other , in such wise that there is made one , two , or three Reuelings , in stead of a Horn-worke , or two Demy Bulwarkes . You must observe well , touching every kind of cutting off here set downe , that they may have a good defence , and if it be possible , that they may also be defended from some other places , and that they lie open to that side which lookes into the Towne or Fortresse besieged . A Generall cutting off in Crown-works is done as followeth , one fals backward some 20 or 24 foote , yea more or lesse , according as the condition of the place is , and as necessity requires , and one maks the work within it , like unto the other which is cut off . And though his work being cut off , is lesser then the other , yet it will give an Enemy enough to doe when he shall attempt the taking of it in . Your Crown-workes are made commonly after the proportion of a small Fort Royall , where the proportion of the Polygones are of 5550 or 45 rodd , When you resolve to cut off a worke a little more inward , it will become narrower in a regard of the great work , yet will be great enough to defend it selfe The Generall Cuttings of Crown-works , will cost no great labour , which may easily be showne , in regarde it is very common . An example thereof you may see in the 169 figure : The cutting off being made , one is forced to make a ditch , between the worke quitted and the cutting off , which ought neverthelesse to be done , because one takes the Earth out of the ditch , to make up the cutting off withall : one must observe also that this cutting off must be made , as strong as possible may be . The cuttings off are maide only , while an Enemy is approaching towards you , but also when Towns and Forts are first fortified . Your General cuttings off in Tenailles doth not differ from that which is made in Horn-works , saveing that one make a Tenaile , in stead of a Horn-worke . The particular cuttings off of Horn-works is after so many wayes , that one cannot shew here all the kinds of them . A Cutting off is represented unto you in the 171 figure , where a Horn-worke is cut off , and two Revelings made in the sides of it , which are defended by a third , which are behinde the others : & though they have a sufficient defence of themselves , yet the defence of the other Reveling is added to them over & above , and is defended from the Tenaille , which is after it . Besides this , there is another kinde of cutting of a Horn-worke showne in the 172 figure . In imitating these cuttings off one may make many others , as necessity may permit , and as an Enemy attempts upon you , all which is impossible to marke out here . A Generall cutting off a great wall or Rampard is used very seldome , because the Besiegers and the Besieged will at last grow weary thereof , Neverthelesse , this hapned in the seige of Ostend , which lasted three yeares , three months and odd dayes : for assoone as the Enemy had got into the wall by sapping and springing of mines , they presenly had an other Cutting off ready to entertaine them : in so much that dureing this seige , there were many Counter-approches against approches , Counter mines against the Enemies mines , so that the Enemy could not get for a long time sarcely an inch of ground upon our men , for there were above forty mines sprung on both sides & when the Earth fel out , men fought for that and turned up the Earth against them , for these Generall and Royall cuttings off , lasted , till the Enemie had got more then halfe the Towne , before they gate over the whole . And though such a seige , and such a great cuttings off , happens but seldome , yet you shall see an example thereof in the figure 173 , where is showne how one ought to quit a whole part of a Towne , or Fortresse , vvith the Curtaine and Bulvvarks , and hovv one by a cutting of a Bullvvarke , or a Curtaine is more usual , vvhereof vve savv an example at the seige of the Bosch in the Vucher Bulvvarks as also the last year at the seige of Breda vvhere both the Ginnekeis and Haghish Hornvvorks , vvith both these Bulvvarks , vvere most dangerously cut off Novv to represent unto you some cuttings off , vvhich you may see in the 173 figure marked vvith A , B , and C. The letter C shovvs you hovv one ought to quit a vvhole Bulvvark , and hovv you ought to make your Capital line after a Bulvvark is cut off . Likevvise other kinds of cuttings off of Bulvvarks , are represented unto you in the figure 174 , 175 , 176 , 177 , and 178 , after vvhich manner , you may make many others and change , and order them , as an Enemie comes neere you , and as the commodiousnesse of the place shall require . It happens also sometimes that Curtaines are cut of invvardly , vven as an Enemy may assault them vvith advantage , becaus of their length . You may then cut them of as is shovvn in 172 figure , vvhen you have time enough to cut them of Royally . But if time vvil not permitt you to make a royall fortification , then you must make use of Traverses . It is impossible to cut of a False-bray , because of the little space , vvhich is in it . Notvvthstanding one may cast up some Traverses in it , especially on that side , vvhich the Enemy seeks to take in , and tovvards vvhich part he vvould advance his gallery , to the end you may not give too much to an Enemy , but keep and maintaine the place as much as possible may be . For the Besieged may lay hold on the same advantage , as their Enemy doth , vvhen he is once got into the False-bray , and though vvhen he is in that they may cover the roof of it vvith planks one may neverthelesse set fire on it , and disaccommodate the Enemy on all sides . As for other vvorks as Revelings and Halfmoons , you may see hovv they are cut of after the same manner , as the Bullvvarks are , if the vvorke vvhich is to be cut of be great enough and have place enough in it to be cut off . But forasmuch as all this here showne , concerneth principally the defence , which ought to bee considered in ordinary Fortresses , so one must have a speciall care to the materials whereof these workes are made : for in making of them , you must choose the best Earth that is to be got , which will make your workes the stronger . In outworkes you may alwayes take in the earth , which is digged out of the moate· But because that sandy earth , or earth mingled with sand , is not so good , it is lyned with rise , or Brush , which is layd betwixt and upon it . In great Bulwarks , where there is not Earth enough , and besides that is sandy , it must bee laid with rowes of Brush , driving them in with stakes , and sparrs of houses shot down with Canon . But when the ground is so sandy , that you cannot work it alone , then you must lay dung , and straw , and other things betwixt it to make it hold together , and you must wet the Earth as many times as is needful . You may fortifie your Parapets with Gabions , when you cannot make them otherwise , and likewise you may set great musket baskets upon the top of the Parapet , that it may be covered the better . In Outworks one may make use of the ordinary Profile , when you have time enough to make cuttings off , or you may make them long before hand . But the works which are made in great hast , have no certaine rule : howsoever , you must make them as strong as possible may be , and as meanes , and time will give you leave . Touching the cuttings off of Bulwarks and Curtains , one can give likewise no certain rule , only this you must ever have a care , that all inward works and cuttings off , lie open toward the Town or Fortres with this proviso also , that they be not made so high , but that the great works may over-look and command them : For if the Rampard of the cutting off be lower , then the high Rampard of the Town , then the Enemies Canon can do it no great harm , because they are defended from the great Rampard . Againe , the Enemy cannot discover the place and the forme of the cutting off , according to which one may governe themselves otherwise . It is certain also , that one cannot beate an Enemy from a high place , which is neer at hand because he is blinded and covered with the Wall or Rampard . All these things being finished , when one is assured , that an Enemy is ready to spring his Mine , which cannot be found out , one must then strengthen , & double the guards in every place , & bring your canon to those places , where they may most gaul and flanck the enemy . One ought to have an eye , aswell on other places , as only upon the Breach , which is made by the springing of the mine . For an Enemy hopeing that he may have drawn , the most of the forces in a Town or Fortresse to defend the Breach , may attempt some other place of the Fortresse , which is not thought upon & so become master of such a place , which is not provided with a sufficient defence . After that the Breach is made , the Besieged must expect to be presently assaulted , which they must maintaine and make good as long as possibly they can , by defending the breach couragiously , in doing whereof , they must throw downe from the top of it , abundance of these Sqare tanter-nailes spoken of in the chapter before , for to annoy and prick the Enemy , when he seeks to mount up and to enter it . Vpon the top of the Breach also , if they have time they may cast up a brest-worke , as Sir Francis Vere did in Ostend , or set up some turn-pikes , to hinder the Enemy for entring , and to strike in some Palissadoes upon the top of it , having Clubs , Flails , Stones : and Ashes , to offend them . It is necessary , when the Enemy strives to enter it , that the souldiers fight couragiously , & that the officers should encourage them with their presence to carry themselvs like brave men , that being a place to gaine honour in , by giveing them also premisses of reward , and when they grow weary , to see that they be seconded with fresh men , which stand in readinesse behinde the Rampard , to relieve them . When they are not able to maintaine and defend the breach any longer , then they must retire into the cutting off , and take a new courage , and a heart of grace , in fighting behinde a new Rampard in makeing resistance as long as ever they are able , and thus much for the second part . Two divisions of 25 files of Pikes standing in their order in Ranke & file making 500 men . Ordre de Bataille de 24000 d'Infanterie , et 6000 de Cavaillerie , Ordonné en trois Brigades , duquel le Front de A. B. a 5054 pieds . Ordre de Bataille en Flandres vers Nieuport , dressée l'An 1600. le 2e . Iuillet . par le Prince d'Orange Maurice . Ordre de Bataille de l'Archeduc Albert en Flanders vers Nieuport le 2e Iuillet l'An 1600. Ordre de bataille d'Infanterie , ordonné par le feu Prince d'Orange Maurice , de tres boute memoire l'An 160● . Premiere forme de l'Ordre de Bataille devant Rees , le 23e . Septembre 1605. Ordre de Bataille de 37 Compaignies de Cavaillerie devant Rees , le 23. Septemb. 1614. Premiere forme d'ordre de Bataille devant Iuliers dressée l'an 1610. e marchant depuis Vorstenberg . Seconde forme de lordre de Bataille dressée depuis Vorstenberg vers Iuliers le 22e Aoeust 1620 A Forme of Horse Embattailed before Gulick Anno 1610. Ordre de Bataille de Cavaillerie devant Iuliers l'An mille six cent et dix An other forme of Embattailing Horse shoune before Rees by his Exce 1621 Ordre de Bataille de Cavaillerie devant Rees , ordonné par son Excce . en octob 1621. Ordre d'Infanterie en bataille devant Rees l'An 1614 duquel le front est : long 2200 pieds , et la bauteur 740 pieds . Autre Ordre d'Infanterie en Bataille devant Rees l'an 1614 duquel le front est long 2750. pieds , et la bauteur 1160. pieds . Premiere Ordre d'Infanterie en Bataille devant Doormick l'An 1621. Seconde Ordre de Bataille de Cavaillerie , et Infanterie , Ordonné par Son Excce . devant Doornick le ●e . de Septemb. Infanterie en Bataille . Autre Ordre d'Infanterie en Bataille . Ordre d'Infanterie en Bataille pres Nimmege . 1624. Ordre de Bataille Ordonné par le Prince Henry à Walwic . Ordre-de-Bataille de toute L'Armeé , Ordonné par Son Altezze , devant le sort de Voren le 4e . de Iuin 1642. The forme of the Battle , which his Highnesse showed before Breda anno 1634. the Front is 8495. foote . The forme of Battle showne by his Highnesse at Maersen the 10e . of Iune 1635 : the Front is 5050 foote . Quartier d'un 〈◊〉 d'Infanterie de dix Compaignies , selon l'Ordre de son Altezze : le front à 434 pieds . Quartier d'un Regiment de Cavaillerie de 5. Compaignies selon l'ordre de son Altezze le front à 430 pieds . Figure d'Une Armée en Campaigne ; avec ques sa Cavaillerie et Infanterie , selon l'Ordre du feu Prince d'Orange . 
A59469	----	Delenda Carthago, or, The true interest of England in relation to France and Holland Leslie, Charles, 1650-1722. 1695 Approx. 22 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A59469 Wing S2890 ESTC R12938 12426568 ocm 12426568 61883 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A59469) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61883) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 297:11) Delenda Carthago, or, The true interest of England in relation to France and Holland Leslie, Charles, 1650-1722. Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, 1621-1683. 8 p. s.n., [London : 1695] Caption title. Attributed to Charles Leslie. Cf. BM. "Authorship falsely assigned to Anthony Ashley Cooper, the first Earl of Shaftesbury"--NUC pre-1956 (Supplement). Reproduction of original in Columbia University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign economic relations -- France. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. France -- Foreign economic relations -- Great Britain. Netherlands -- Foreign economic relations -- Great Britain. 2005-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-04 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2005-04 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Delenda Carthago . OR , The True Interest of England , in Relation to France and Holland . AS the Happiness of our Scituation secures us from the Invasion of any , who are not our Masters at Sea : The same Reason makes it altogether against the Interest of England , to seek to enlarge her Dominions by Conquest , upon the Continent : For the Charge of Transporting , besides the Accidents of the Sea , is such Odds , as she can never wage an equal War. The Truth of this will appear to any who shall read the Wars of England in France , the vast Expence of Blood and Treasure , the many Hinderances and Disappointments in sending our Reliefs by Sea ; and , after the most prosperous Successes , the little Effect and Final Loss of all . Which indeed prov'd our greatest Benefit , by sending us to live at Home . And I think it very plain that the loss of Callice , and ridding our Hands of all the Seeds of War , the Garrisons we had in France , was exceedingly for the Advantage of England : We call'd them Bridles upon France , but they prov'd Sponges to us , and drain'd more Money from us ( and sometimes Men ) than , if employ'd upon the Fleet , would have enabled us to bridle France , and the Seas , and to have extended the Privilege of the Flag to both Worlds . The Fleet are the Walls of England . To Command at Sea , not to make Conquests by Land , is the true Interest of England . And the same Reason makes it the Interest of France , not to meddle with us . He can extend his Conquests with fifty times less Expence and Hazard upon the Continent . Nor does he desire more of England than not to hurt him . Accordingly we find that France has always endeavoured to live well with England ; and indeed they have courted us , and always shewed a more particular Kindness to the English Gentry , than to any other Nations , who travelled thither for their Education . And when we were lately obliged to declare War against them ( for we began with them ) yet it was not for any Injury they had done to us , nor had we one to instance . And by the Issue of all the Wars that England ever yet had against France , it plainly appears to be the Interest of England to have no War with France ; at least never to carry our Arms into France . For suppose the best , the utmost you can propose , even to conquer France , as we did once before : How shall we keep it ; What Armies of English must we always have there to prevent their Rebelling ? Would transplanting of all England serve the Turn ? Sure such a Conquest would drain and ruine England , as the Indies have Spain . But suppose we had it and could keep it : Our King would make his Residence in France , and England would become a Province like Flanders , when their Earls came to be Kings of Spain ; Or as Scotland is now to England , which was wisely foreseen by Hen. 7. when he , for that very Reason , married his Eldest Daughter to Scotland , and his Younger to France ; thinking it much more the Advantage of England to have the Accession to Scotland than of France ; the Greater always swallowing up the Less , as Rivers are lost in the Sea. What then is the Interest of England as to France ? Surely , to grow great at Sea , and command the Trade , which is our Greatness ; but , by all means , to let alone their Continent ; where a Conquest would prove our own Destruction . Let us now look how our Interest stands as to Holland . It is Interest that governs Kingdoms . Nations do not fall in Love with one another , as particular Persons do for their Beauty . The Publick still moves by Interest , and that will never lye . The Interest and Life of Holland , all the World knows is Trade . It is Advantageous to others ; but it is N●c●ss●ry to them . Their Continent cannot make them live : Therefore whoever rivals their Trade must be irreconcilable to them ; nor can they ever be true and hearty to such . England has been their only mighty Rival for the Trade of the VVorld : VVhence that wise Chanc●llor of England , the Earl of Shaftsbury , in his Speech to the Parliament , 5. Feb. 1672. lays it down as a Maxim never to be forgot in England . Let this be remembred ( saith he ) The States of Holland are England's eternal Enemy , both by Interest and Inclination : And he gives the Reason , because we are their only Competitor for Trade and Power at Sea , and who only stand in their Way to an universal Empire , as great as Rome . Then he shews how true they have been to their Interests , in working all the Miscief they could to England , not only by violent , but false and treacherous Ways : And he instances in their Breach of Treaties , both in the Surinam and East-India Business ; and their heighth of Insolence , to deny us the Honour and Right of the Flag ; and that , though it had been owned by them in the Treaty of Breda , yet they disputed the King's Title to it in all the Courts of Christendom , and made great Offers to the French King , if he would stand by them against us . Lastly , He compares them to Carthage ; and us to Rome , that is , that it was impossible both should stand upon a Ballance ; that if we do not master their Trade , they will ours . They or We must truckle . One must and will give the Law to the other . There 's no Compounding , where the Contest is for the T●ade of the whole World. No Treaties , no Alliances will , or ever did bind them to us , longer than till they could make an Advantage by us . After a firm Treaty in 1619 , ensued the Murder of the Engl●sh at Amboyna in November 1624 , and other Depredations in the East Indies . You may see a whole History of their Breach of Treaties , and most Barbarous and Perfidious Cruelties upon the English , By Dr. Stubbe , Printed in 1673. Since K. James the First ( says he ) reigned in Great Britain , they have neither kept any League in reference to Trade and Commerce : That rich Trade we had into the East Indies , at Japan , Amboyna , Banda and the Moluccoes , is totally ruined : Our Islands of Poleran , Palaway , Lantere unjustly seiz'd into their hands ; and the Damages we suffered there are computed in 1653 , at 1656233 l. 15 s. and we are now totally excluded those Seas by these Hollanders — Their Usurpations there have been accompanied with Barbarities and Outrages — Besides the Cruelties of Amboyna , they exercised innumerable others , as appears by the Depositions from 1616 to 1620 : Printed at London A. D. 1622. The English Ships being taken and their Goods confiscated , the Captains , Souldiers , Factors and Mariners were made Prisoners , clogg'd with Irons , kept in Stocks , bound Hand and Foot , tied to Stakes , haling and pulling them with Ropes about their Necks , spurning them like Dogs , throwing them headlong down Rocks and Clifts , murthering some , and starving others to death : Some were landed among the Indians , where they found better Usage among the Paynims , than the Protestants of Holland : Some were so lodged , that they were forced to tumble in their own Excrements , not being permitted to go forth to ease themselves . Lawrence Ryall , the Dutch General caused Grates and Cages to be made , and carried the English therein fettered , and shewed them triumphantly to the Indians , at every Port , saying , Behold and see , here is the People of that Nation , whose King you care so much for ; no● you may see ho● kindly we use his Subjects . They have robbed the Indians under English Colours , thereby to incense them against us , and to destroy our Trade there . They have counterfeited the Coin of other Nations , and then def●med the English for it . The Tr●fftick of Ch●na and P●rfi●● &c was ruined by their seizing and destroying the ●●p● of Sir Wm. Court●●n and his Partners . We did by our Ambassador S 〈…〉 . Johns , dem●nd ●atisfaction for all these Damages , and charged them with the Bloud of the English that had ●een slaughtered by them in the K●tharin● and Dragon , in these words . Though ●e cannot p●si●●vely prove , yet by good Circumstances , we can make it appear , that you did d●stroy the Ships Dragon and Katherine , though the Ships and M●n were never heard of , yet the Guns and Goods of those Ships have been found in your Countrey , which does give us some confidence to believe you did destroy the Men and Ships . And we are informed that some of your own Countreymen when they lay on their Death Beds , did make Confession of the Cruel Murthers and Seisures : How that they met them going to the Cape of Good Hope , and and after a friendly Salutation , the Dutch invited the English Commanders aboard ; and after they had been feasted , they told them , that it was sitting They should drink Lustick , as well as eat Lustick , and causing them to be tied back to back , they were cast into the Sea. And in the Evening when the English expected the Return of their Commanders and their Crews , the Dutch with their own and English Boats , went aboard the English Ships , and served every Man in the same manner : and having taken out what Goods and Guns they thought fit , the Ships were sunk by them ; the which were worth according to the Invoice , had they come to the Port of London , 170000 l. In Guiney and Brasile we have been treated with the same Usage : And the Dutch have been always either acting Open Hostilities , or , which is worse , destroying the Honour and Renown of our Nation in Spain , Italy , Russia , and all places whither a Dutch-man trades Therefore we were then convinced , That the true way to advance the English Trade , was to reduce the Hollanders to greater Moderation . Much more to the same Purpose you will find in the abovesaid Author , and in many others of the English Nation . But above all things the most astonishing and down right Diabolical , exceeding even the Treacherous and Bloudy Massacre of the English at Ambiyna , being done in time of Peace , and the chief Actors thereof justified and preferred by the States , when Complaint was made against them , and Justice demanded : But it exceeds all this , and all that ever was heard of any Nation which bore the name of Christian ; the Wickedness of all Nations is exceeded by what the Dutch did and still continue to do at Japan . They incensed th● Government there against the Christians who traded thither , representing them as People of dangerous Principles , as to ●overnment , and plotting of Insurrections : Whereby they procured the miserable Slaughter , with horrible Tortures and Torments , of above 400000 Christians in that Kingdom , and denying themselves to be Christians ( wherein some think they told no Lie ) they , by that means , ingross the Trade of that wealthy Island to themselves . And if they can dispense even with their Christianity , to promote their Trade ; what Obligations can we but upon them that will make them false to their Supream God , Interest ? But we need not go so far as the Indies to find Instances of the Designs of Holland to ruine England . There is a surprising Passage in the London-Gaz●tte , 30 th of April 1666 , which is verbatim as follows . At the Sessions in the Old Baily . John Rathbone , an old Army Collonel , William Saunders , H●nry Youcker , Thomas Flint , Thomas Evans , John Myls , William Wascot and John Colé , formerly Officers and Souldiers in the late Rebellion , were Indicted for conspiring the Death of his Majesty , and the Overthrow of the Government ; having laid their Plot and Contrivance , for the Surprisal of the Tower , the killing of his Grace the Ld. General , Sir John Robinson Lieutenant of his Majesty's Tower of London , and Sir Richard Brown , and then to have declared for an equal Division of Lands , &c. The better to ●ffect this Hellish Design , the City was to have been fired , and the Portcullis to have been let down , to keep out all the Assist●nce , the Horse-Guards to have been surprised in the Inns where they were Quartered ; several others having been gained for that purpose . The Tower was accordingly viewed , and its Surprise ordered by Boats over the Moat , and from thence to scale the Wall ; one Alexander , who is not yet taken , had likewise distributed Sums of Money to these Conspirators , and for the carrying on of the Design more effectually , they were told of a Council of the Great ones , that far frequently in London , from whom issued all Orders ; which Council received their Directions from another in Holland , who fate with the States ; and that the 3 d of September was pitched on for the Attempt , as being found by Lilly's Almanack , and a Scheme erected for that purpose , to be a Lucky Day , a Planet then ruling which Prognosticated the downfal of Monarchy . The Evidence against these Persons was very full and clear , and they accordingly found guilty of High Treason . These are the Words of that Gazette ; and let me only mind the Reader , That the City was fired the very Day which was there mentioned ; that is , the Fire began about 12 at Night , the 2 d of September 66 , or early on the 3 d , which was the first Day of the Fire This makes it a Demonstration , that the DutSh Plot , mentioned in that Gazette , could be no Contrivance of the Government , in Odium to the Dutch ; if that could be so much as suggested , or so base an Imputation laid , not only upon the Court but the City it self , which , in her Sessions , should take away the Lives of Men for any such Sham Plot : I say nothing of this can be possible , unless you will suppose , that the Government and the City both designed the burning of the City upon that Day ( and if so they would not have told it ) ; or otherwise that they had the Spirit of Prophesy , to foretel the burning of the City five Months before it came to pass . But these Conspirators had laid their Design , and would not slip that Lucky Day , the 3d of September , on which Oliver conquered first Scotland , at the Battle of Dunbar , and after the Loyal Party in England , at Worcester Fight ; both which happened to be upon the 3d of September , which Oliver reckoned to be his Lucky Day ; and it held so to him to the end : For on that day he brought the greatest Blessing to England that ever Subject did : On that day only he verified what he had so often promised , to relieve England from Tyranny and Arbitrary Power , and to open the way to a Glorious Reformation , all this he performed , for on that day , on his own Lucky Day , he died , or , as his Enthusiast Banditi boasted , was carried , like Elijah , to Heaven in a Whirlwind ; whither that carried him , or whence it was sent , we will not examin ; only we may take notice , That he who raised Rebellion to cure Superstition , observ'd his Lucky Days ; and these Conspirators of whom we are speaking , were some of his Godly Army . These gain'd with Dutch Reformers , not only observe Days , but cast Schemes and go to Fortune-Tellers , any thing — go to the Devil himself , for the Good Old Cause ! The End sanctifies the Means . How far the Devil's Chain may reach , I cannot tell . But if there be such a thing as Spells , to cause Men Love or Hate ; most certainly the Dutch h●ve made us drunk with it : Not only to Love and Dote upon them , who , at this very Day , use all our Men like Doggs , who go over thither to fight for their Countrey ( which they will not do themselves ) and Clip our Money publickly , which , when they have done , they pay to the English only ( for no other Nation will take it from them ) by the Coyn , and will receive it from them only by the Weight ; which is proclaiming us for Fools to our Faces : And as such , they have begg'd us . To fall in Love with these Dutch , who use us ten times worse , when we fight for them , and take less care of our Sick and Wounded , than the French against whom we fight ! And yet to hate and abhor the French , the more they court us ! As if it were the Nature as it is the Character somewhere given of an Englishman , to be won by Injuries , and provok'd by Civilities , comparing them to their own Countrey Mastiffs . What is it else can make us have such an unaccountable Hatred to the French , for which we can give no Reason , they having never done us any hurt , but when we began , and forc'd them to it , as at present ? And yet , to doat , as unaccountably , upon the Dutch , who never yet did us any Good , or neglected doing us all the Mischief they could , when it was in their Power ? If the like Evidence could be produc'd against the French for the Burning of London , as what is here brought against the Dutch ? — But whether it were French or Dutch , London is now fill'd with them both , and there have been more Fires of late in London than usually has been known . There were no less than five Fires in it upon Sunday 18 Feb 94. And if there be False Play , it must be English , French , or Dutch. But the Dutch will never do us Hurt , as surely as they never did ; we must not suspect them : There is some Witch-Craft in this ! Is it for their Religion that we love the Dutch ? I wish Religion , of any sort had so much Power in England ! But can they be true to Religion , who are content , as in Japan , to renounce their Christianity , to promote their Trade ! Or , which is near the same , to License all Religions , for the same Reason , as in Holland ! To give Mammon the upper Hand of God! It is their Mammon , their Interest ( and they have ever been true to it ) to ruine England . It is neither the Interest of England or France to Invade or Conquer one another ; and they are not the Aggressors . Yet we are irreconcileable to France , and unalterable from Holland ! As Men blind to their Interest , and bent upon their Ruine ! Like the Jews against the Romans , obstinate , though un-equal to the War ! It prov'd Their Destruction ; and , if we will not open our Eyes , it must , without a Miracle , be Ours too . We are trying the Experiment how many Losses will Ruine us . And extol the super-abundance of our Riches , but not of our Wisdom , in bearing up against a continued Series of Ill-Success , without any other Rational Prospect , but of its growing worse and worse , 'till there be no Remedy . I think I have been a True Reasoner : I wish , in this , I may be a False Prophet , LOUP SKELLUM . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A59469-e10 〈…〉 S. Speech of Mr. St. J●●●s . See also the Printed Acc●unt o● Joh● D●v●ll , A. D. 1665. The Remonstrance of G. Carew , Esq Printed 1662. 
A60565	----	A brief abstract of the case concerning the letters patents for reprizals (hereunto annexed) against the States-General and their subjects whereupon Capt. Compton Gwyther, William Coates, Joseph Bullivant, John Baxter, Francis Wansell, Francis Martin, John Gibson, and William Jones, prisoners in the Marshalsea, are to be tryed for their lives, according to the common law of England, on the 18th of February instant, upon the Statute of 28 Henry 8. cap. 15 under the pretence of piracy, for taking a Galliot-Hoy (called the Love of Rotterdam) laden with 160 tun of wine, and prunes, on the 3d of December last, bound from Bourdeaux to Dort / faithfully recollected out of all the originals by Thomas Smith Gent. ; with some remarkable observations both upon the matters of fact, and the law in the whole case. Smith, Thomas, Gent. 1681 Approx. 30 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A60565 Wing S4228 ESTC R12870 11914270 ocm 11914270 50880 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A60565) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 50880) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 513:19) A brief abstract of the case concerning the letters patents for reprizals (hereunto annexed) against the States-General and their subjects whereupon Capt. Compton Gwyther, William Coates, Joseph Bullivant, John Baxter, Francis Wansell, Francis Martin, John Gibson, and William Jones, prisoners in the Marshalsea, are to be tryed for their lives, according to the common law of England, on the 18th of February instant, upon the Statute of 28 Henry 8. cap. 15 under the pretence of piracy, for taking a Galliot-Hoy (called the Love of Rotterdam) laden with 160 tun of wine, and prunes, on the 3d of December last, bound from Bourdeaux to Dort / faithfully recollected out of all the originals by Thomas Smith Gent. ; with some remarkable observations both upon the matters of fact, and the law in the whole case. Smith, Thomas, Gent. 8 p. s.n., [London : 1681] Caption title. Signed at end: T.S.; dated: Feb. 12. 1680 [i.e. 1681] Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng United Provinces of the Netherlands. -- Staten Generaal. East India Company. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- 17th century. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2005-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-08 Robert Cosgrove Sampled and proofread 2005-08 Robert Cosgrove Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A brief Abstract of the CASE concerning the Letters Patents for Reprizals ( hereunto annexed ) against the States-General and their Subjects , whereupon Capt. Compton Gwyther , William Coates , Joseph Bullivant , John Baxter , Francis Wansell , Francis Martin , John Gibson , and William Jones , Prisoners in the Marshalsea , are to be Tryed for their Lives , according to the Common Law of England , on the 18 th of Februvry instant , upon the Statute of 28 Henry 8. cap. 15. under the pretence of PIRACY , for taking a Galliot-Hoy [ called the Love of Rotterdam ] laden with 160 Tun of Wine , and Prunes , on the 3 d of December last , bound from Bourdeaux to Dort : Faithfully Recollected out of all the Originals , by Thomas Smith Gent. With some Remarkable Observations both upon the Matters of Fact , and the Law in the whole Case . IN the year 1635. King Charles the First being truly informed that the East-India Company of England had wasted several great Joynt Stocks , and not settled themselves in any Credible Factories in India , or parts adjacent of any considerable strength , since the first Erection of the said Company , but had rendred themselves subject to the apparent Insolencies and Injuries of the Dutch ; whereupon Sir William Courten , Endimion Porter Esq Capt. John Weddell , Nathaniel Mountney , Thomas Kynaston , Merchant , and their Partners , were importuned and encouraged by the King and Councel to undertake Trading-Voyages to the Coast of India , China , and Japan : In which enterprize Sir Paul Pyndar advanced the sum of 36000 l. sterling , in the year 1636. The East-India Company of the Netherlands foreseeing that it might lessen their Trade and Commerce in those parts , sought by all indirect ways and means to undermine and spoil the said Courten and his Partners , in their Trading-Voyages : whereupon the two Ships named the Dragon and Katharine , richly laden to the value of 200000 l. homewards bound from China and Japan in the year 1638. were lost and destroyed both Men , Ships , and Goods , and never heard of to this day . In the year 1642. Sir William Courten being dead , William Courten his Son and Heir , and sole Executor , did with the rest of his Partners set forth ( amongst other Ships ) the Bona Esperanza , and Henry Bona Adventura , which were injuriously seized and taken by the Officers of the East-India Company of the Netherlands in the year 1643. and converted to their own use , to the damage of Courten and his Partners the sum of 151612 l. as by the said Letters Patents annexed appears . Upon the Kings most happy Restauration , the surviving Partners , and the Heirs , Executors and Administrators of the rest of the Adventurers , addressed themselves in the year 1660. to the King for relief : whereupon a signal Compact and Agreement was made ( after two years debate ) between the King and the States-General , in the 15th . Article of the Treaty concluded at London , Anno 1662. That upon the Restitution of the Island of Poleron , and entire satisfaction to be made to the parties Interessed and Injured concerning the said two Ships Bona Esperanza , and Henry Bona Adventura , all other Offences , Injuries and Losses , suffered by the Subjects of England , should remain cancelled and extinguished . Whereupon Sir George Downing , his Majesties Envoy Extraordinary to the States-General , in pursuance of the said Treaty , had several Conferences with the Deputies of the said States , and the East-India Company of the Netherlands in the Hague , to liquidate the said loss and damages , for the space of two years more , without any other effect , then an inconsiderable offer of Two hundred thousand Gilders , for the whole Spoil and Depredations ; pretending they had paid some part of Courten's proportion in the year 1649. to Jacob Pergens , who had given security by Peter Boudaen to indempnifie the Company from the claim of Sir Paul Pyndar and Sir Edward Littleton , who had intimated their Right by Jonas Abeeles and a Publick Notary , in the year 1648. to the said East-India Company at their Chamber in Amsterdam , as by the several and respective Acts and Deeds may appear . That the said George Carew in the Letters Patents mentioned , putting great confidence in his Majesties most sacred Covenants , and Grant under the Great Seal of England , sold his Mannor of Aunton , alias Aldington , in the Valley of Evesham , with the Lands thereunto belonging , for the sum of 3800 l. to Mr. Thomas Foley , to satisfie Sir William Powell , John Whitfield Esq Henry Soam and others , that had the Interest in Sir Paul Pyndars and Sir Edward Littletons Assignments , and the Deeds thereof , who refused to joyn with Mr. Carew in the prosecution of his Right against the East-India Company of the Netherlands , and other particular Inhabitants in Holland and Zealand ; whereupon they assigned their Right and Interest to Carew , the Administrator of Sir William Courten , with his Will annexed . In the year 1665. His Majesty and divers Ministers of State , having duly considered the great Services and Sufferings of Sir William Courten and Sir Paul Pyndar for the Crown of England , and their Loss and Damages of the Bona Esperanza and Henry Bona Adventura . Upon the application of the persons mentioned in the said Letters Pattents , wherein His Majesty declares , That he was concerned in Honour and Justice to see them satisfied ; after a years examination and debate of the whole matter by Sir Robert Wiseman and Sir William Turner , ( Advocates General to His Majesty , and the Duke of York , Lord High-Admiral of England for the time being ; ) Assistants to Dr. Exton upon the King's Command in that Case , the Grant passed with those special Clauses of continuance , until satisfaction of the Debt and Damages , which was also controverted several months by the Lord Chancellor Hyde , before he gave his Fiat , who then injoyned the said Carew to give a Discharge to the Farmers of the Customs for 10000 l. due to him in right of Sir Paul Pyndar , which was paid to Mr , Charles Cox , Dr. Robert Gayer , and the Executors of Sir William Vdall , Elizabeth Feilding , Joas Godscal , Henry Marsh and others , by Sir Edmund Turnor , upon the Accompt of Sir John Wostenholme , Sir John Jacob and Sir John Harrison ; out of Mr. Carew's allowance granted by the King. The remaining part whereof being post-poned to this day . In the same year James Boeve of London Merchant , by the appointment of Mr. Carew , delivered an authentique Copy of the said Letters Pattents to Mr. Vandam , Advocate of the East-India Company of the Netherlands , and acquainted him that there was such an Authority in the said Grant , coupled with an Interest according to the Law of England , that could not be repealed or revoked , without satisfaction to the parties interessed and injured ; and therefore desired him to acquaint the Directors of the said Company to consider thereof , how to compose the Difference , being a matter of great weight and concernment . In the year 1666. certain Creditors of Sir William Courten , Sir Edward Littleton and Sir Paul Pyndar importuned the said George Carew to have a particular Assignment of a third part of the said Debt and Damages so ascertained by the said Letters Patents , in lieu and satisfaction of their Debts , that amounted to 64320 l. sterling , which was , by consent of all parties , assigned to John Graham Esq and John Brown Gent. on the 14th . of May , 1666. with power to recover the same by force of the Patrent ; as by the said Deed and Schedule of the Creditors Names , annexed thereto , appears . In the same year several Attempts were made to reprize some part of the Debt and Damages in the Channel , and several Ships were brought in by force of the said Grant , but in regard it was in time of War , the Dutchmen traded under the Colours of Hamburgers , Swedes , Oastenders , and others in Alliance with England , that there was not so many Prizes condemned as paid the Charges of Equipping out Ships to take them ; And the King wanting Seamen in that juncture , there was a suspention of any further Execution , until times of Peace , if the Debt and Damages were not in the mean while composed by the States , or the East-India Company of the Netherlands . In the year 1677. A Treaty of Peace and common Alliance was concluded at Breda , between the King and the States ; wherein it was mention'd generally , That all Offences , Injuries , Damages , and Losses , and all Actions and Pretences of either side , should be obliterated and disannulled , and all Letters of Reprizals , Marque and Countermarque comprehended therein : That although the persons interessed in the Letters Patents held themselves not obliged by the said Treaty , nor their particular Right included , as others , who had only a bare ambulatory Authority , revokable at the King's Pleasure , yet they did acquiesce for a time , being unwilling to obstruct the King's Affairs , after the most dreadful Fire and Plague in the City of London . That in the year 1672. upon new differences between the King and the States , a second War was proclaimed , and the Treaty at Breda declared absolutely void , and of no effect ; whereupon the Proprietors and Creditors addressed themselves again to the King and Council , That His Majesty would be graciously pleased to take care that they might have satisfaction and reparation for their Debt and Damages in a publick way , rather than by putting the Letters of Reprizal in execution , in all times of Peace : Then a select Committee of Lords of the Council , whereof the Earl of Shaftrbury was one , reported upon a Reference in this Case , That the States had cancelled all Obligations of past Treaties and Agreements , and left His Majesty and His Subjects as free in all Justice and Equity as if they never had been made , reciting the said Letters Patents and Debt stated therein . Wherefore it was just and seasonable for the King to insist upon Reparations for the Loss and Damages aforesaid ; as by the original Order of Council , and Report thereupon ( ready to be produced ) appears . In pursuance whereof , instructions were given to the Plenipotentiaries from the King to insist upon intire satisfaction in the next Treaty ; Then Mr. Carew having procured a Pasport from the States Embassadors to travel through Holland with Mr. John Sherland , to sollicite that Affair by Order of the King and Council ; they were apprehended contrary to the Law of Nations , and committed by the States of Holland , as Spies , and Carew condemned to be Executed , which had been effected if Mr. Walkendonck and Advocate Sass had not been , by way of Retortion , committed to the Tower , where they remained Prisoners during that War , as Carew and Sherland did in Holland . That in the year 1674. a second Peace and common Alliance was concluded at London , between the King and the States ; upon a Compact and Agreement ( amongst other things ) that 800000 Pattacoons should be paid to the King , at four equal proportions by the States , 200000 whereof was paid ( upon ratifying the Treaty ) to Alderman Backwel , for other Services ; and the remaining three parts , which were to be paid in 3 years following , was by confederacy and combination , between the Earl of Danby , Lord High-Treasurer of England , and the States of Holland , assign'd to the Prince of Orange , for pretended Debts of his Father and Grandfather , contracted for old Arms and Shipping upon the late King's Accompt , and no further provision made for the Bona Esperanza , and Henry Bona Adventura , then the durable Grant aforesaid , for Reprizals . But in the said Treaty an Article was projected by the States , That the Treaty at Breda , and all former Treaties should stand in full force , without contradicting that Treaty , Chatham and the cancelled Obligations forgotten . The Creditors and Proprietors being surprized at this sudden seperate Peace , caused protests to be made to the chief Magistrates at the Hague , Amsterdam , and all the principal Cities in Holland and Zealand , That if a considerable part of the Pattacoons were not assigned for the present towards the Debt and Damages relating to the said Ships , they should be necessitated to put in Execution their particular Letters of Reprizals , when the States should be at Peace with all Nations , that common clamours might not obstruct the due prosecution thereof . That in the year 1676. several Actions at Law depending in the Ordinary Courts of Justice in Amsterdam , Middleburgh , and the Hague , at the Suits of the Administrators and Assignees of Sir William Courten , Sir Paul Pyndar , and Sir Edward Littleton , against Jacob Pergens , and the Heirs and Executors of Peter Boudaen , for Monies due upon Bonds , Bills of Exchange , Merchants Accompts in Partnership of Trade , and Legacies , amounting in the whole to 132000 l. sterling , ( no ways relating to the said Letters Patents for Reprizals ) being ready for Sentence , were positively Interdicted , by express order from the States of Holland , who prohibited the respective Judges from giving any Sentence in the said Causes , upon pretence that all particular Actions whatsoever were discharged and extinguished by the said two Treaties made and concluded at Breda and London as aforesaid ; from which Arbitrary Order the persons Interessed appealed to the States-General , to Reverse the said Order , being an apparent Breach of the Laws of Common Amity and Alliances : who answer'd , They could not intermeddle therein , the States of Holland being Soveraigns in their own Province . Then the Proprietors and Creditors appealed by two several Petitions to the King and Councel , for Justice and Reparations in the case of the Letters of Reprizals , and the other Civil Actions depending at Law as aforesaid ; whereupon two several Orders were made on the 24 th . of July 1677. that they should be heard on the 10 th . of October following , and that all persons concerned therein , should attend with their Councel and Advocates ; which they did accordingly , but could not then be heard , nor at any time afterwards , although they often and earnestly solicited the same ; more especially the said Carew , who hath further expended 5000 l. and upwards , concerning the premisses , at home and abroad , for which his Estate in London and Richmond is in Mortgage , having paid Interest for the said Monies ( so expended ) many years together , to several eminent persons in the City of London . That in the month of April 1680. the persons Interessed in the Debt and Damages so ascertained under the Great Seal of England , according to Law , agreed and prepared to fit out three small Vessels , with Men and Provisions , to Reprize what they could take towards their satisfaction and reparation : many Orphans and Widows being concerned in the same , that want their Bread which is eaten by Strangers . Then Orders of the Councel-Table issued out to the Lords of the Admiralty in an Arbitrary way , to stop all Men and Ships employed in that Service . The Prince of Orange and the States insisting upon their broken and cancelled Treaties , importuned the Secretaries of State by their Embassador , ( ignorant of the Laws of England ) to move His Majesty to Revoke the said Letters Patents by Supersedeas , which was sent into Holland under the Great Seal , without calling the parties by Scire facias Judicially to plead for themselves , or offering to refund any of the Pattacoons , ( resting yet in the States hands at Interest ) or making any other Compensation for the Debt and Damages aforesaid , so secured by Law : wherefore to prevent a failer of Justice , and not to suffer a President of such dangerous consequence to the Rights and Properties of the Subjects of England ; the said Captain Compton Gwyther , Commander of the Ship called the George Bona Adventura , being ready fitted and entred in the Admiralty , according to the usual form and custom formerly observed , did in the month of June last , proceed upon his intended Voyage , having a Commission for that purpose . The said Captain , after many difficulties , having met with divers Storms at Sea , spent most part of his Provisions , and sold several of his Guns and small Arms , in Harbour , many of his men disserting him , at last took the said Galliot Hoy , on the 3d. of December , 1680. near Dungeness , laden with Wine and Prunes , from Bardeaux , for Dort , being first assured that the said Ship and Lading belonged to the Subjects of Holland . The said Ship being so taken , and the Dutchmen used with all kindness and humanity , who took with them on shore what they pleased to carry ; the Captain intending to send the Bills of Lading , with one of his men , and one of the Dutch , to the Admiralty Court in London , in order to a Condemnation , keeping two of the Ships Company on board to be Witnesses to all their Actions ; but meeting with further distress of Weather , was forced to sell four Tun of Wine , most part whereof being upon the Deck , to provide a Pilot , more Men , and Provisions : then coming to Anchor near Cows Castle in the Road , the Dutchmen that were set on shore applied themselves to Daniel Gyles , Marshal of the Vice-Admiralty in the Isle of Wight , promising him 100 l. if he would set out Boats with Souldiers to Re-take the said Ship and Lading from the said Captain and his Men , that had boarded and taken her ; which he did accordingly , and having seized upon the said Captain , took away his Commission , and brought him and the seven men before mentioned Prisoners up to London on foot , pinnion'd together as Thieves and Robbers , having about ten days after his seizure procured a Warrant or Order of Councel to that purpose , and committed them into the Custody of Mr. Lowman , Keeper of the Prison of the Marshalsea , on the first of January 1680. where William Joynes Marshal of the High Court of Admiralty , caused Irons to be put upon them for some time , until Mr. Carew desired the contrary , saying it was a sad return for all the Services and Sufferings of Sir William Courten and Sir Paul Pyndar , that had such vast Estates and Credits so employed for the benefit of their King and Country , unto whom the Crown of England stands engaged for 250000 l. sterling . The said Daniel Gyles having taken the said Galliot-Hoy , with her Lading , out of the possession of the said Captain Gwyther , and Company , by an Arbitrary power , without any legal Warrant or Authority , and keeping the same by force , he was Arrested this Hilary-Term at the Suit of the Proprietors for 2500 l. damages ; and also at the Suit of the Seamen in the Marshalsea , who had their Apparel , their Armes , and other necessaries taken from them by the Souldiers employed by the said Gyles : But the Judges of the Kings-Bench , ( lately questioned in Parliament ) upon the Motion of Mr. Pollexfin , discharged Giles upon Common Bail , pre-judging the said Cause with that heat and partiality , threatning that the Captors should be Hang'd for acting under the said Letters Patents . The seizure made by Captain Gwyther and his Company , was not done Felo animo , with a Felonious intent , having a Commission in the nature of a Withernam ; which was intended to be brought to Judgment in the Admiralty , by a determination of the Law , according to his Instructions in the Commission . So the selling of four Tun of Wine was not criminal , but a breach of Trust at most ; and the taking the Ship and Wines out of the Captains possession by Gyles , was both an Assault and Trespass not answerable , the Wines being wasted and spoiled since in Sir Robert Holmes his Custody . The Galliot-Hoy whereof Sebastian Jansen was Master , did belong to the Heer Sebastian Vice-Admiral of Rotterdam , who applies himself to the States of Holland for satisfaction , and they refer him to the East-India Company of the Netherlands , who call upon Mr. Pergens and Boudaens , that are caution to indempnifie them for 85000 Gilders , part of the damages for the Bona Esperanza , &c. and they move the Prince or States to allow part of the Pattacoons unsatisfied ; so Justice follows them home to their own doors . Jurae naturae equam est neminem cum alterius detrimento & injuria fieri locupletiorem . Some Remarkable Observations both upon the Matters of Fact , and the Law on the whole Case . IT is very remarkable and apparent , by the very Words both in the preamble and the body of the Letters Patents annexed remaining of Record , that the King was not surprized or mistaken in his Grant ; But that by the common Law of England it was within his power and prerogative Royal to do the same of common right to his Subjects , under all those circumstances , conditions and limitations therein expressed and declared . The persons interessed in the Bona Esperanza were prompted ( in the year 1664. ) by several Ministers of State to bring in an Abstract of their Loss and Damages , with the State of their Case to the Committe of Grievances , which was done accordingly ; The Chairman the next day reporting the same to the House of Commons a Vote passed to supply the King with five and twenty hundred thousand po , unds : After that other supplies followed , to several millions , besides all the Dutch Ships taken by the King's Fleet , in order to the protection of his Subjects ; for all which , and the large present to the Duke of York for his Conduct at Sea , this only Debt of 151612 l. was stated and ascertained ( for reparation with costs and charges ) under the Great Seal of England , the highest Security of the Kingdom . It is very observable , That the Proprietors and Creditors , which have waited with so much patience , to a miracle , do aver , That since the King's Restauration , they have not ( by the judicial and durable Grant for Reprizals , nor by any other ways and means whatsoever ) gotten half their Expences and incident Charges concerning the Premises : Wherefore they humbly hope , in due time to repair and satisfie themselves their Debt , Costs and Damages , by force of their Letters Patents . When the Grant passed to Carew , who had the Right and Administration in Law to the Damages , an Authority vested in him to compel the payment by force , which he could not do before ; It is not a bare and ambulatory Authorit that passed ( as in every ordinary Commission ) but an Interest of 151612 l. coupled or joyned with an authority , whereby the King binds himself to see it satisfied paid ; and the Reasons and Arguments why it should be so , and not otherwise , are unanswerable . 1. It 's granted , pro confesso , there was a real Debt and Damages contracted by the States . 2. There was a provision made in a publick Treaty , An. 1662. for a full and intire satisfaction and reparation for it . 3. That Carew , upon passing the Patent was injoyned by the Lord Chancellor Hyde to release ten thousand Pounds due to him out of the Customs , in discharge of Sir John Wostenholm's Debts , contracted upon the late King's Accompt , which were ( bona fide ) paid by Sir Edmund Turnor out of that individual Money ; his name being used only in trust in the said Patent for Carew and others . 4. That several of Courten's , Littleton's and Pyndar's Creditors gave up their Bonds and Securities , for an assignment of a due proportion of the said Debt so secured by Patent , with power to put the same in Execution , when they see their own time and opportunity . Yet , notwithstanding , the Ministers of State in this Age are not ashamed to wound the King's Honour and Reputation by their Arbitrary and Extrajudicial Orders of the Council-Table , with a pretended Supersedeas , and Proclamation , as forms and ways of repealing , recalling and revoking the said Letters Patents , so solemnly obtained under those considerations that cannot be extinguished , without satisfaction and reparations , by one side or the other . It would be a President of the most dangerous consequence in the world to all civil Society and Commerce , if it should rest in the King's Power or the States to take away the Subjects right and remedy , without a compensation . The Law of England is possitive in it , that there can be no other ways to repeal or make void the King's Letters Patents , than by judicial proceedings , either by Inquisition or a scire facias , that the parties concerned may have liberty to plead and defend their own Right , which they cannot do unto a White-Hall Supersedeas on Proclamation . The Lord Coke in his Reports says , that an Indictment is not to be concluded contra Regiam proclamationem , but contra Leges & Statuta , &c. for the King cannot create an offence by his Proclamation , which was not an offence before , for that would be to change the Law. And in the fourth part of his Institutes , cap. 8. p. 88. treating of the Jurisdiction and Office of the Lord High Chancellor of England , and the Judgments concerning cancelling of Letters Patents by scire facias , says , Quod praedictae literae patentes dicti domini Regis revocentur , cancellentur , evacuentur , adnullentur , & vacue , & invalidae pro nullo penitus habeantur , & teneantur ; ac etiam quod irrotulamentum eorundum cancelleter , cassetur , & adnihiletur , &c. And all this is to be done judicially , by hearing the parties , and not by any Order of Council , Supersedeas , or Proclamation : which the King or States may do by Scire facias , when the Debt is paid , recovered or compounded . By the grand Charter of England , confirmed by so many Acts of Parliament , ( wherein the King is a party ) no man shall be disseised or destroyed but by legal tryal , nor Iustice denied or delayed , but right preserved by the Law of the Land : And the King and his great Ministers of State are sworn to observe the same accordingly . Admitting a Foreign Sovereign Prince , granting Letters Patents for Reprizals to a Corporation of his Subjects , against a Sovereign State that had spoiled them of their Ships and Goods to the value of a million of Rix Dollars ( under the same circumstances ) that the Grant should continue effectual in the Law , until the Debt and Damages should be recovered . Afterwards the said Prince and State treat togethere , and settle a common Alliance , upon a sum of Money given to the said Princ , without mentioning the particular Grant to the said Corporation of his Subjects , for the Rix-dollars and then becomes insolvent ( admitting the said Prince or his People are the Debtors ; ) And the Corporation ( unsatisfied ) puts in Execution against the said State , the Letters Patents remaining inrolled in the Supreme Court of Judicature upon Record , and takes Ships to the value of the Spoil and Damages mentioned in the Patent . The Question is , Whether it would not be deemed an act of Inhumanity against the Law of Nature in the State to prosecute any of the persons , or their Agents , ( they had formerly spoiled ) for their Lives as Pirates , acting under the said Patent , and coming under the Power of the said State ? Or whether it would not be an abomination and most horrid act in the Prince , or his Ministers , to prosecute those for Pirates , that he himself or his People ought in Conscience , Reason and Equity to satisfie ? No men can be safe in their Lives , Liberties or Estates under a Government where there is a failer of Justice , that the Subjects cannot be protected according to the Laws of God and their Country . Fiat Justitia , pereat mundus . Actum per T. S. Feb. 12. 1680. 
A65203	----	A memorial delivered to His Majesty (July 21/31 1664) from the Lord Van-Gogh, ambassador from the States General of the United Provinces. Translated into English. With the ansvver which His Sacred Majesty returned thereunto. United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. 1664 Approx. 10 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A65203 13339581 Wing V91 ESTC R14800 13339581 ocm 13339581 99135 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65203) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99135) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 441:11, 1641-1700 , 2900:21) A memorial delivered to His Majesty (July 21/31 1664) from the Lord Van-Gogh, ambassador from the States General of the United Provinces. Translated into English. With the ansvver which His Sacred Majesty returned thereunto. United Provinces of the Netherlands. Staten Generaal. Gogh, Michiel van. Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) 16 p. Printed by J.G. for R. Royston ..., London, : 1664. Original title not traced. Item at 441:11 imperfect: lacking His Majesty's answer (p. 9-16). Reproductions of originals in the Bodleian Library (441:11) and Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery (2900:21). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. 2007-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-08 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-09 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-09 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A MEMORIAL Delivered to His MAJESTY ( July 2● / 31 1664 ) from the Lord VAN-GOGH , Ambassador from the STATES GENERAL of the UNITED PROVINCES . Translated into English . With the ANSVVER which His Sacred Majesty returned thereunto . LONDON , Printed by J. G. for R. Royston , Book-seller to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , 1664. THE MEMORIAL OF THE DUTCH AMBASSADOR TO HIS MAJESTY . SIR , THE under-written Ambassador of the States General of the United Netherlands , Your good friends and Allies , having had the honor of several Audiences with Your Majesty , and therein made known to You such Orders as he hath from time to time received from his Masters upon occasion of , and concerning divers affairs , and especially these following : To wit , Seeing it is understood and perceived , that Vessels of War are fitting and preparing on both sides , which if they go forth to Sea and meet there together , might by some misunderstanding fall foul upon one another ; Your Majesty would therefore be pleased to keep back Your Fleet , and not suffer it to go to Sea , as their Lordships offer on their part to do ; the whole intent and design tending onely to the safety of both parties , and the prevention of the foresaid sinister encounters . Moreover , Whereas their Lordships have been informed , that Captain Holmes with the Vessels under his Command hath now again ( as heretofore ) done very great and enormous injuries to the Netherlandish Company of the West-Indies , by taking divers of their Vessels upon the Coast of Africk , as also by making himself Master of some places and Forts belonging unto them , and namely amongst others of Capo Verde , &c. which is directly contrary , not onely to the Treaty last concluded between Your Majesty and the States of the United Provinces , but also to mutual Amity and good neighbourhood : The said Ambassador did therefore in the name of his Superiors , demand restitution of the same , and that reparation might be made of the damages and interests , which the said Company and other Subjects of their Lordships , who were concerned , have suffered thereby ; as also that the like proceedings and violences might be prevented for the future by an express Order . In the third place , That their Lordships being from day to day confirmed by certain intelligence coming from that Coast , that the foresaid action of Captain Holmes had not onely been effected in the manner above specified , but also that he was intended to carry on his design further , by making incursions and seizing upon all the Coast , and that for his better success therein , he expected a notable supply of Ships from England , as the whole matter may be proved by the Testimony and Depositions of credible persons newly come from thence : Which actions being without right , reason and equity , and which consequently cannot be endured , nor looked upon with a good eye , Your Majesty was entreated that it might be Your good Pleasure to command as well the said Captain Holmes , as others who were in that engagement , or are held to have been employed therein , not only to restore the foresaid Forts and Vessels so taken , and to repair the damages thereby suffered ( as reason requires ) but also that the Ships which by report are now ready to set Sail , or which may be fitting for that end , may by Your Majesties express Command be prohibited and charged not to do or cause any other injury or damage to the said Company , or to any other the Subjects of the United Provinces . Fourthly , Forasmuch as the poorand afflicted Reformed Churches in the Valleys of Piedmont have represented , that after the agreement made with his Royal Highness the Duke of Savoy some while since , they are again overwhelmed & ruined by exactions & charges required of them to defray the expences of the Army which the said Duke had commanded against them , which charges amounted to so high a sum , that it was impossible for them to make it up , for the reasons more at large alledged in their Remonstrance ; Therefore they have desired the intercession of the States General with Your Majesty , that Your Ambassador in the Court of France may have order to procure from his Most Christian Majesty ( as being Mediator between his said Royal Highness and them ) as much favour and comfort to those poor afflicted Churches as can possibly by any means be obtained . And finally , considering that the Vessels coming from the United Provinces into the Rivers , Streams and Roads of this Kingdom , are stopped there under pretence that there be Persons and Commodities on board which come from places infected with the Plague , or at least suspected to be so , by which means the freedom of Trade and Passage is obstructed and disturbed , to the great prejudice of the inhabitants of both Nations : The said Ambassador therefore insisted thereupon , that the same might be remedied , or at least that the strictness of those Orders might be mitigated in such measure as in reason shall be found convenient ; And that the rather , because , by the mercy of God , all the Provinces in general are not infected with the Contagion . To all that is above said , Your Majesty hath been pleased to answer in effect , to wit , upon the first point , touching keeping of the Fleet from going to Sea , That the numbers which were fitted and prepared on Your Majesties side being no way extraordinary , but onely for common and customary use , and without design of bringing any damage or inconvenience upon the inhabitants of the United Provinces , the said Vessels could not be kept from going to Sea , because Your Majesties Honour was engaged therein ; Nevertheless that You would give such Orders to the chief Commander of Your said Fleet , that their Lordships shall have no cause to apprehend any sinister encounters from it . As to the second , touching the action of Captain Holmes ▪ Your Majesty thought good to answer thereunto , That You had received no information of it , and that having given no Order for his so doing , You would cause reparation to be made , if the matter proved to be true , and that the said Captain Holmes should be punished according as the case should require : Nevertheless adding thereunto afterwards at another Audience , that the West-India Company had likewise done much damage to Your Majesties Subjects upon the said Coast , pretending to be Masters thereof to themselves alone ; which thing ought to be considered also in its proper season , judging it unreasonable and unjust that the Trade of the English upon that Coast should continually be disturbed and hindred . And as to the third , Your Majesty was pleased to say as before , That You had received no information of Holmes his actions in those parts ; and for so much as concerned the Ships which are ready to set Sail towards the Coast of Africk , that they were not in a condition to make any attempt there , being onely Merchant-men , unto which there was added but one Man of War for their Convoy . For what regards the poor Piemontoies , That You were sensibly touched with the miserable condition of those Churches and People , and for that reason Your Majesty had already given Order to Your Ambassador in France to contribute unto their relief and comfort in Your name ; But forasmuch as at present there occurr some new difficulties concerning the said Churches , Your Majesty would advise more particularly thereupon . And lastly , concerning the Merchants Ships which come from the United Provinces into this Kingdom , and are stopped without permission to Land any where , because they are suspected to come from some place infected with the Sickness , there being no distinction made between Provinces and Cities really afflicted with the said Contagion , & those which are not so at all ; That Your Majesty having an extraordinary apprehension of that disease , had great reason to use all possible precaution against it ; Notwithstanding , that the business should also be thought upon more fully . All which Points abovesaid having been repeated by the said Ambassador at his last Audience , and instance thereupon made , that according to their Lordships desires Your Majesty would be pleased to explain Your Self in Writing , to put the minds of his Superiors out of perplexity and disquiet ; and Your Majesty having to that purpose desired , that all should be comprized in a Memorial for●… Answer to be given thereunto in Writing : The said Memorial ( May it please Your Majesty ) is here most humbly presented , with like prayer , that such Order may be taken therein , as that by a favorable answer ( which the said Ambassador expects from Your Majesty ) he may be enabled to give his Masters content . M. Van-Gogh . From Chelsey , July 2● / 31 1664. 
A67902	----	A seasonable expostulation with the Netherlands. Declaring their ingratitude to, and the necessity of their agreement with the Common-wealth of England. Osborne, Francis, 1593-1659. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A67902 of text R206922 in the English Short Title Catalog (Wing O523). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 33 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 11 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A67902 Wing O523 ESTC R206922 99866010 99866010 118269 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67902) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118269) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 102:E667[9]) A seasonable expostulation with the Netherlands. Declaring their ingratitude to, and the necessity of their agreement with the Common-wealth of England. Osborne, Francis, 1593-1659. [4], 16 p. Printed [by L. Lichfield] for Thomas Robinson, Oxford : Anno Dom. 1652. Attributed to Francis Osborne. Printer's name from Madan. ".. written for home consumption: no Dutchman could read it without gnashing his teeth." -- Madan. Annotation on Thomason copy: "June 12". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. A67902 R206922 (Wing O523). civilwar no A seasonable expostulation with the Netherlands. Declaring their ingratitude to, and the necessity of their agreement with the Common-wealth Osborne, Francis 1652 5811 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-01 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2002-01 TCP Staff (Michigan) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A Seasonable Expostulation WITH THE NETHERLANDS . Declaring their Ingratitude To , and the Necessity of their Agreement With the Common-wealth of ENGLAND . OXFORD , Printed for Thomas Robinson , Anno Dom. 1652. To the Reader . IF in this Conjuncture of Affairs , you think I have said too little , as things now stand between us and the Dutch , I wish , all my faults were as capable of amendment ; if too much , 't is out of a partiality I was never found guilty of in relation unto them : it being my project , To vindicate my Countries Interest as modestly , as such high provocations , multiplied by the weight of so many Obligations may justly beare . However , I shall be more ready to aske pardon , then offend by being too Censorious . And if inclin'd to the same humor , it is possible you may be pleased ; if otherwaies , I am resolved not to be angry ; intending only to perswade Peace , no way so advantagiously obtained from others , as by keeping in Vnity amongst our selves , under those God hath placed over us ; Nothing increasing forraign Enemies so much as Domestick feuds , amongst such as ought to be servants to the State , as I am , though never in their Pay . A Seasonable Expostulation with the NETHERLANDS . CAESAR endured without exclamation the Senators Poniards , as whetted by interest or revenge ; but when that of his own Imp Brutus , was presented against him he cover'd his face , leaving the World , with no lesse shame then indignation , against so much unnaturall ingratitude . The like might we doe in relation to the Dutch ; whose part I have been hitherto , so farre ready to take , as to impute the assistance they contributed towards the losse of Rochell , And the fomenting the Royall party against the Parliament of England , only to the sordidnesse of their Merchants ; who have not only been known , to sell amunition to the Mahumetans , the blasphemers of their Religion ( if they own any by retaile ) but even to his Catholike Majesty , bound in Honour no lesse then interest , to be their enemy in grosse . Neither had I ever wished the charming of those Froggs , but that I see them so ready to become an Egyptian plague unto us , by croaking against us in our own Waters . Yet though most of their Gentry were buried in the Cruelty of such as formerly govern'd them , And all markes of Honour almost blended amongst them , in those of Profit , they shall find so much civility in me , as to endeavour rather to Bind up , then Inlarge the rupture , their indiscretion hath made with this State ; to whom , I shall in modesty shew , how farre they stand obliged , And offer reasons to disswade them from these wild courses , by which they doe no lesse tickle , the hearts of their enemies with delight , then wound , those with shame and feare , who doe affect them . Here then let me crave leave , to addresse my speech to this our Neighbour State , and thus expostulate with them . After that France , tired with the labour , the striving of her own , Children had caused in the Bowells of her Estate , And child by the cold distrust conceived of your successe , had deserted you in Despayre , you may remember how England opened her armes to receive your fugitives , And her purse to pay your Souldiers ; so that a foot of ground cannot be called yours , that owes not a third part to the expence , Valour , or Counsell of the English ; Of whom such spirits have expired in your defence , as have been thought , at a mean rate , to double the value of what they fought for : Brave Sidney falling upon such ground , as his glorious Mistresse thought too base to bury him in ; Though you offered to purchase that honour , at the price of the richest Monument , you were then able to erect . Did not the English dispute your title to Ostend , till they had no earth left to plead on , The Ground failing them before their valours ? Yet whilest fighting there , not only against the flower of the Spanish Army , But the Plague , Hunger and cold Despaire ; Their fellowes put you in possession of Sluce , beyond your hopes ; So as it may be said without Hyperbole , the Nobility and Gentry , Q. Elizabeth lost , doubled the number , the cruelty of Philip had left you . Doe not the Maritim Townes of Kent , Essex , Suffolke , Norfolke , &c. abound at this day , with the issue of those Swarmes , the sound of their fellowes misery , had driven out of their Hives ? Have you not had liberty to trade , And to become free Denizons , with power to buy Land , and inhabit upon the same termes with the Natives , both in City and Country ; no marke of distinction being imposed in relation either to Honour , Profit , or Iustice ? The Parliament , have been alwaies so tender of your preservation , whilest you needed it , and Friendship since God hath inabled you to subsist ; As their Speaker could scarce make an impression upon his Cushion , before the sense of your safety , no lesse then their own Nature and Religion , Inspired them with an earnestnesse to renew or strengthen their Alliance with you ; not so observeable in respect of any Neighbour beside ; Doubling , no lesse in their Retaliations , then acceptance , the few markes of gratitude , have dropt from you ; Rather then expunging them , with your more frequent injuries ; as being more willing to impute your failings to the lesse courtly nature of the soyle and people , Then the want of gratitude and Civility in so prudent a State , to a Potent Neighbour ; who next to God , may justly be stiled her maker , in dispensing with so many dangers and inconveniences for your sake . Can you think so wise a Councell as this Nation was steer'd by , did not apprehend ; That though the making you Free might fortify the Queenes out-workes , it could not but as much dismantle the Royall fort of Monarchy ; By teaching Subjects , they might depose their Prince , and be no loosers by the bargaine ? Which ( by the way ) will render you unacceptable to all Neighbour Monarchs ; furnishing their Subjects with a pretence , upon all occasions of advantage ; Therefore prudence might tempt you , rather to advance then depresse , the like endeavours in others ; observed by your elder ( I dare not say , Wiser ) Sister , Venice , In whose proceedings partialities on this side are rarely found . But to returne to what is in this place more materiall . Was not the assisting you , an occasion of our Invasion in Eighty eight , by a Navy held Invincible in the Creed of Rome ; Till the more Canonicall Valour of the English ( assisted by the Iowder arguments of Heaven ) had cleerly confuted the Popes title ? The Reason that kept King Philip from heading an Army in his own person , was a fear he did apprehend of being cast in his passage out of Spaine ; ( as his father Charles the 5th was ) upon the British shore ; knowing the English more cordiall to your preservation , then to suffer him to come and goe on so bloudy an errand . And though he did often desire his Sister of England to heare ( as he pretended ) his just defence for his so rigorous proceedings ; She refused to dispute the truth of your Complaints ; presuming it more probable for a stranger to be a Tyrant , then that the naturall Inhabitants should , upon a slighter cause , cast themselves into the no lesse bloody , then scorching flames of a Civill , and uncertaine Warre : Seeming rather to forget the Obligations shee owed him , as a private person , when he was King of England , then her Neighbours oppressions ; I shall not here draw blood in your faces by application . Yet I doe not find any tumults raised before the gates of your Messengers ; who were then too modest to owne higher titles , then of poore Petitioners ; casting themselves prostrate at the feet of a no lesse potent tribunall , then you have been admitted to , in the quality of Embassadors ; An honour you could never have attained , but through the mediation of those who have been so farr from receiving a like Retaliation ; as , to their griefe , they perceived most of the stormes and Thunders , fell upon this Nation , were first formed in your Region , by which houses and Churches were demolished , wherein your Ancestors had receaved shelter , and Contribution . And instead of opposing our Enemies , and screening us by the power you must owne under God from England , You rendered your selves Arbitraters of our cause ; And to which side you did propend , appeares by the titles of Honour your Messengers partiality was branded with by the other Party ; Besides what a lesse respective . Relator might suppose they carryed home in their Portmantos ; Covering under the glorious habit of Embassadours ; An ingratitude so ugly , as can not be represented to the world without shame . Were not the promises of Neutralitie ( extorted from you by our Agents , at the expence of so much trouble , treasure and time ) drawn up so ambiguously , as if they had come from jugling Delphos , not the deeply engaged Hague ? whose repute , in relation to a just repayment of former debts , hath been , next her alliance with England , the greatest security for her future hopes . Did not the disaffection of some , transport them so far beyond all extent of prudence , ( as to avoid the countenancing of so much Ingratitude in their owne persons ) by conniving at the liberty , the Prince of Orange took , The inestimable Banck at Amsterdam was almost surprised ; And Fetters ready to be formed for them out of the States Silver ; so as they were in a faire way of loosing their owne Liberty in seeking to impede ours ? For this branch of the House of Nassau was so deeply rooted in this fourth descent , as he began to struggle for more roome , and overshadow the power of the State ; And apprehending this Nation too full of Gallantry , and Policy , to let a Servant inslave a people they had redeemed from his Master by their blood , he rendered himselfe , First our late Kings Sonne in Law , and so our enimy ; till Providence had bound him up with the rest of our Opposers ; By what mediation we are not inquisitive ; our businesse being only to participate of our Neighbours felicities , without arraigning the cause by which they attained them . And here I desire leave to mingle my thoughts with some reports made by no strangers in the affaires of those times , to whom it appeared , that Queen Mary did not at first , Cordially intend the Match with Holland , unlesse the Prince of Orange was able to attaine the Regality , which the Catholike King was so farr from being likely to hinder , That a small acknowledgment would have perswaded him out of his part , long looked upon by that wise Nation , as a trouble to keep : And after she had by the contemplation of this Marriage , assured her selfe not only to receive no opposition in her designe , from that corner , but all the assistance his mony and power could afford ; she had the young Ladies consent ready , either to break , or confirme it ; who was then under yeares ; And to shew they feared foule play , in case K. Ch. had prospered , the Princesse was bedded somthing sooner , then stood with ordinary custome , and the Lady Stanops protests , who married a Dutchman , and was assigned her Gardionesse . And if any consider how unsuitable this was to the high minde and Religion of the Queene of England ; What plenty of freer and richer Princes resided in Germany ; And that she never had been put in to their hands , but that those new breaches , called for new Counsels ; He cannot blame the conjecture ; though as things fell out , she could not have been sold to a greater advantage . Neither can it be rejected out of any great difficulty resides in raising a considerable party in the Netherlands , by one lesse powerfull then the Prince of Orange ; because every severall Province , or chief Town , hath free Liberty of conceding or rejecting what propositions they please ; that in a manner they are so many free States independent one of the other ; Therefore not likely to combine against England ; who yet is as well Able to spare their Alliance , as willing to Imbrace it . And that this Match sprung rather from the Sinister and clandestine ends , then any palpable affection , The Queene carried to the Dutch , is more then probable , by the faint reception she formerly gave them upon all occasions , suffering the Buffoons at Court to gibe their Embassadors , as if they were not able to afford themselves Cuffs , out of the masse of Holland they sold to others : And upon consideration of the severe justice they mett with , in the Star-Chamber , for transporting of Gold , it might have obliged them rather to have assisted the Parliament ( whose indulgence inabled them to committ the fault ) then the Crowne , that had so severely punished it . Yet you were so farr from managing this Partiality within the ordinary Carere of prudent Princes , ( who upon a lesse desertion of Fortune then you observed , withdraw their assistance from all parties looked upon , but with an unbiass'd aspect ; That you adhered to the King of Scots , after providence had measured out the Land in quiet before us ; As if nothing were more indifferent to you , then who were happy , so England were miserable . Nay after our good God had broke their Swords , and knapt their Speares in sunder , you let the ribald Penne vomit out floods of reproaches , in hope to destroy this Nation , who was then in strong labour with peace , amongst a wildernesse of distractions : Forgeting that nothing could be said to their disparagement , that would not , in an indifferent light , delineate your owne : No Indecency being observable , during our proceedings , that is not easily to be matcht with an Enormity in Yours . So as the Pope proved by accident , more our friend , and made better use of reason of State ; For finding his faction here was able to return him no more then a bare compliance in Church Ceremonies , withont the welcome addition of profit ; ( The English Miter , no lesse then the Crowne , resolving to retaine an absolute power to dispose of all dignities both Ecclesiasticall and Temporall ) wheel'd about , and was never found by any I could be inform'd from , to foment the adversary with considerable supplyes , though earnestly sollicited both by Letters and Messengers . In which the wise Conclave , avoyded both the hornes of this dangerous Dilemma , Either to own so high a conceived impiety , as the rejecting the returne of one of the mightiest Kingdoms in Christendom , for worldly respects , thought by few , of those who pay them , his due : or by leaving to this Sheep that was lost , a full fruition of his fleeces , to give the other Ninety and nine Catholike Potentates a just occasion to make the like demands : A fatling of more value in that Luxurious Court , then would be parted with , for the conversion of all the world . But to return ; I cannot in zeale to the conscience , and duty I owe to the honour of this Nation , but aske who made you so farr our Survayers , as to limit out the extent of Their conveniences , that are found to have laid out them selves to purchase Yours ? Was ever so high an Intrusion offered , as for a Neighbour to prescribe how another should be regulated in matter of Trade ; And what Bottoms are fittest to be imployd ? would you not scorne the like Usurpation , though made by your — France , or new sworne Allye , Denmarke , who for so many yeares , hath ground your faces with a Tole , never yet imposed upon you in our Seas ? For the proof of whose Propriety , I leave you to learned Selden in his Mare Clausum , & a book entituled Dominium Maris &c. lately translated out of Italian by an Honorable Person . And if you were not unwilling to bribe Our Kings and their Minions so long for your Fishing , why should you be so tetchy now , with such as inquire whether it was worth your cost ? and though I was pleased to hear so rich a Towne as Amsterdam could be Founded on Herring-Bones , the Lord of Hosts is my faithfull witnesse , how afflicted I should be , to see it hazard the reducing into its first principle by a Warre with England . And thus much I understand of your Trade , that the late Kings did not only give you the Fish , but bayts to catch them , loaden by Boats full out of the Thames , which they would never have done , had they been as full of Circumspection , as that creature is reported to be of eyes . Now this considered , I pray why may not we assume to our selves the Rights of Disposure , and Regulating that which undoubtedly is our owne ? and why may not we take the humble stile of a Parliament , and Councell of State , as well as you , That strive with your Maker , who shall be most High and Mighty ? If only the time of the Change of Government be made Umpier of Precedency , Geneva must take the right hand of You ; And many poore small Townes in Germany , That freely sent their demands to King Philip ; When your Messengers scaped hanging hardly , if at all , for only delivering your most humble Petitions . There are three things principally insisted upon , by which the Vnited Provinces , pretend to have fixed an Obligation upon England , & expung'd their former score ; which neverthelesse upon an impartiall debate , will rather prove wholy chargable , upon their own accompt , then Ours ; so farr are they from having given a full satisfaction for all the Love ; Cost & blood expended by us in their Preservation . The first is , the assistance lent us in 88. which was no more , then the profest Antagonists to the quiet of Italy , did freely contribute against the common enemy , in the battell at Lepanto , who did there oppose the Grand Signior , in relation to their respective safeties : Besides it was a true received Maxim in the wise Counsell of Spaine , and holds so still ; that he that desires to subdue the Vnited Provinces , must first Conquer England , or draw her from their succour : And finding the latter unpossible , they fell upon the other , as more feacible . The Second is , your Entertainment given to the distressed King and Queen of Bohemia : which according to the rest of your pretended curtesies unto England , you have strain'd farre higher then the string is able to bear , in its naturall extent ; Therefore I shall take leave to tune it right in the eares of all impartiall judgements ; and after setting open the Cabinet , give men free leave to value the Jewell , which in truth amounts to no more then giving house-roome to a Vertuous Princesse , undone by your Counsells , and the rest of the Vnion , that had most unsuccessefully chosen Iames of England for their Head ; who proving totty , They thought to ballast him by Imbarking his Son in Law in this desperate designe ; especially the Netherlands , finding the twelve years Truce spent little to their advantage , and knowing the whole weight of Spaine , would fall upon them , unlesse they could waken us , whose King was clog'd with too much Fleagme , to harken to the voyce of any thing but ease and pleasure . And I cannot but take notice here of the Spaniards ingratitude , that hath so long deferr'd erecting his Statue in Gold ; since upon a strict accompt it may appeare , that the wise Councell of the Catholike King , did not contribute so much to his greatnesse , as the Folly and Corruption of Ours . For the 3d which is a Navall Victory obtained in our Sleeve , Ao 1639. ( the depth of which designe , remaines yet in the pocket of the King of Spain , and some few confidents in England : ) I can say but this , that if their errand was Hither , Our King betray'd Vs ; if to Holland , You ; for which you were tied in reason , rather to have assisted the people that exclaimed against the partiality they observed , then the King that owned it ; Therefore this cannot be put up on the Parliaments accompt . For the businesse of Amboyna cast into the Ballance ( by such as bear you lesse respect ) against all things urged in your favour ; I am so charitable , as to look upon it as the Cruell , and inconsiderate act of a private person , rather then a true Scheme of the States Motion . Not doubting , but upon a serious reflection of your Wisdoms , on your own Interest , you will easily returne to a more straight Alliance with this Nation , unlesse God in his anger , hath suffered you , to mingle Lethe with the rest of your Liquor . And since it may seem impossible for you , to subsist without contracting a streight Alliance , with England , France , or Spaine ; give me leave humbly to propose , which in reason is likeliest to disturbe your Counsells with the least jealousy , from whence may be the easier deduced the fittest choyce , not only for conveniency , but safety ; it being very hard to be securely protected , by those you cannot cordially trust : which cannot be Spaine or France ; one laying claime to what you possesse , the other to what you are ambitious to obtaine ; whereas England stands free from all such pretences ; Queen Elizabeth refusing to hold you in grosse , only accepting of Flushing and the Brill , which King Iames was so weary of , as he returned them for a farre lesse summe then they were pawn'd : Neither as a free State , are we likely to imbrace contrary Counsells , because we have more Marish grounds already of our own , then we well knew how to dispose of , till some of your Country-men came and inhabited them . Besides it were madnesse for those who may live quietly in Ireland , to venture fighting for an estate in Holland . Neither is our alliance likely to change , if once firmely established , Whereas there is no longer hold with France , then whilest the two potent factions of Protestant and Papist shall subsist ; by the clashing of which , you are , no lesse then the Spaniard , able to kindle the fire of a Civill Warre : so as when you have throughly scan'd your alliance with France , you shall find it signify more danger then Protection : It having been alwaies the humour of that People , to swagger with their Neighbours for roome , upon the least enjoyment of quiet ; being seldome or never willing to serve their Allies , but when they are in the worst case to help themselves . If this afflicted people were sensible of their own condition , that the most scorching Slavery in all Christendome , lies under the Line of their Kings , And animated by our example and yours , should procure their freedome , Yet you would be worsted on that hand too ; for after their Liberty attained , the conquest of you or your Neighbours , were likeliest to be their next imployment : there being no Peace with them at home , unlesse they be at Warre with other States ; Which makes it none of Englands smallest blessings , that they are not able to come hither on horseback . The French are not so sutable to your Nature as the English , who look upon Merchants as Gentlemen , they as Pedlers . I know you are too wise to expect reall friendship from Spaine , or a continuance of the agreement made with Him , if you break with Vs ; It not being likely he should oversee the advantage will be offered him of catching Gudgeons in your inland Waters , whilest we are out at Sea scuffling for Spratts . If you be prohibited trading hither ; I pray what will you doe with French Wines , the most staple commodity they have to barter for ? The East countries , being as unable to take them off , by reason of cold , as you to consume them in Brent Wine . Monarchs neither doe , nor can look upon you , under a milder aspect then Traytors , without a tacit consent , of the like power resident in their People to explode them , as conscious of giving the same cause ; Whereas England cannot but esteem you in a more honourable Relation : For though you , like the Diall of Ahaz , recoyled so many degrees back in the Sphere of Policy , It is naturally more proper for the hand of power in a Free State , to be touched with an inclination towards a Common-wealth , then a Monarchy . Though the advantage that may accrue to you from an English confederacy , is made apparent from by-gon experience , yet if you consider how honourable it would be to Spaine , who hath long endeavoured it ; And convenient to France , in regard of her clayme to Artoys and Hannault , to convert you into a Colony , you would not be so intent upon Profit , esteemed by all prudent Nations inferior to safety : Therefore let your pretences be what you will , The incroachments you made through the remisnesse of our Kings , and corruption of their Councell , are the Silver Smiths , that doe really raise all these clamours ; it being otherwaies unpossible , that Monarchy should be such a Diana in your eyes . Your Alliance with Denmarke , is likelier to adde number then weight to your Frindship ; being liable to be whisled off or on , according to the inclination of his Imperiall Majesty , so twisted in Marriages with the Catholick King , That the difficulty is as great to distinguish between their Interests , as Consanguinity : Besides those Eastern Countries have ever been looked upon , not only as a store-house wherein God hords up the miseries of Winter , But also the cruell Plagues of Incursions ; apparent in the Goths and Vandals , whose barbarous hands , assisted Time , in the destruction of such Monuments in Italy , as she alone had not been able to demolish . To conclude with a few Queries . Let me humbly desire you to consider ; First , whether such as may or shall foment this division , doe not act the policy of the Wolfe in the Fable , that perswaded the Sheepe to give over their Mastives ? 2ly What other Alliance can afford you so safe Harborage in case of foule weather at Sea , as England , Scotland , and Ireland ? if none ; whether Contingencies driven in by stormes , under our shelter , may not exceed all the English prizes , you shall make by Van Trump ? 3ly In case the match with the Infanta , had proceeded , or Prince Charles miscarried in Spaine , through detention ; whether your old patrons our Kings , might not easier have been perswaded to have renounced your friendship , or delivered up the Cautionary Towns , had they been then in their power ; then &c. 4ly If Venice may not unproperly be called the Signet on Neptunes right hand , whether England and the Netherlands being in a straight Confederacy , may not be stiled his two armes , by which in relation to their Shipping , he imbraceeth the universe ? 5ly Whether your Maiden Townes , as you call them , May not longer enjoy that title under the Alliance of England , who hath many as rich and beautifull , Harbours ; as of France , that cannot justly bragge of the like plenty , or conveniency for situation ? 6ly Whether a breach between us , may not conjure up a third party of Pirats , formidable to us both , Dunkirke being in so wavering a condition and fit to make an Argiers of , &c. 7ly Whether in case a difference should happen ; some of your Provinces irritated by the inconveniences must in Reason follow , may not be tempted to divide , and adhere to the stronger part ; and which that is , may be easily resolved from the great assistance , England hath given you , and the small dammage she hath ( through the mercy of God ) received from yours , through out the whole Series of our Warre ? 8ly Whether , during our Monarchs , They , or the English Parliaments , were aptest to put a more favourable construction upon your worse or better actions , in relation to-us ? if the Kings ; what signified the bleating of such of your Countrymen as they daily fleec'd ? if the Parliaments , ( who ever rendred themselves , rather partiall then severe on your side ) Are they not well requited ? Lastly , Whether the World may not afford Us and You sufficient Trade without intrusion ; or in case our Heardsmen should foolishly differ , is not Abrahams answer ready , are we not Brethren , in Language , Nature , and Religion ? If you adde to this the Parallel of the causes , of your and our taking Armes ; you shall find your King a stranger by Birth , wilfull by nature , and apt to be led away by the seldome Auspicious counsell of Church-men . The Peoples advice neglected ; Petitioners Imprisoned . All dear-sold to the Natives by Courtiers , so as Injustice it selfe , could scarce be afforded without Mony . There a Woman made an ingredient in the Court ; Here the Regent of our Councels . Yours the wisest King in his time , in all things but thinking himselfe so ; Ours no lesse prudent , had he but known it . Yours happy in all , but the losse of you ; Ours successefull in nothing , but his returne from Spaine . Yours inscrutable to all , but tried friends ; Ours patent to none , but such as deserved the name of Enemies . Yours spent immense treasure , in such buildings as may strive with Time for continuance ; Ours in Playes and Maskes , more transitory then a Winters night . Tours a better King then a Man ; Ours a better Man then a King . You won freedome , by mingling patience with the valour of Strangers in long Sieges , which spun out the War to a chargeable length ; Our liberty the Natives obtained in the Field , with a miraculous celerity , by trusting providence with their endeavours . Our wants were , So true a friend as you found of England , and at first such trusty Commanders as your Prince : Borne to those titles , which our present Generall hath more abundantly deserved , having been followed with so uninterrupted successe , as you are no where able to sing of thousands , but may be matched by us with ten thousands . But for this , as all good things else , let glory , praise , and honour , be first given to God , next all thankfull obedience , to those who have or shall be instrumentall in reforming what is amisse in both . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A67902e-220 One made a Lord , the other a Knight at Oxford . Lampries . 
A61701	----	The religion of the Dutch represented in several letters from a Protestant officer in the French army to a pastor and professor of divinity at Berne in Switserland ; out of the French. Religion des Hollandois. English Stoppa, Giovanni Battista. 1680 Approx. 165 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 36 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A61701 Wing S5769 ESTC R8262 13730277 ocm 13730277 101606 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61701) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101606) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 852:15) The religion of the Dutch represented in several letters from a Protestant officer in the French army to a pastor and professor of divinity at Berne in Switserland ; out of the French. Religion des Hollandois. English Stoppa, Giovanni Battista. Davies, John, 1625-1693. [4], 66 p. Printed for Samuel Heyrick ..., London : 1680. Written by Giovanni Battista Stoppa. Cf. BM. Translated by John Davies. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Reformed Church -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Church history -- 17th century. 2005-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2005-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE RELIGION OF THE DUTCH . Represented in Several LETTERS FROM A Protestant Officer IN The FRENCH ARMY , to A Pastor and Pr●●●●●● of Divinity , at BERNE in Swis●erland . Out of the French. LONDON , Printed for Samuel Heyrick at Grayes-Inn Gate in Holbourn , 1680. The Contents of the LETTERS . THE First Letter discovers by what means , and upon what motives , the Reformed Religion , according to the Calvinistical way , was establish'd in the United Provinces . The Second and Third give an account of all the different Religions , that are in those Provinces , and their principal Opinions . The Fourth and Fifth prove , That the United Provinces cannot be said , to be an Estate of the Reformed Religion . The Sixth makes it appear , That , though the Dutch were the most Reformed Christians in the World , yet were it an act of temerarious Imprudence in those of the Reformed Religion , to Confederate together , for their Relief , in the War between Them and the most Christian King. And that , of the Protestant-Cantons , of Swisserland , those were highly to be blam'd , which refus'd to raise Forces for his most Christian Majesty ; as was also that of Berne , which having granted his most Christian Majesty a Regiment , kept so much stir , to hinder its Serving against the Dutch. THE RELIGION OF THE DUTCH . The First LETTER . Reverend Sir , THough I have alwaies known , and look'd upon you , as a most zealous man in the Calvinistical persuasion , yet I should never have imagin'd , that your zeal would have transported you so far , as to induce you , to pronounce an Anathema against all those of the Reformed Religion , who now serve the most Christian King in the War , wherein he is engag'd against the Dutch. Mean time , you know , that you have run into this strange Extremity , in the Letter you were pleas'd to write from Borne , of the 15 th . of the last Moneth , which yet came not to my hands till within these two daies . You , at the first dash , tell me , it is a matter you cannot be sufficiently astonished at , That any Officer , who makes Profession of our Religion , whether he be Swisse , or French , or of what other Countrey soever , should presume to fight against our dear Brethren in Christ , the Dutch , and make it their Business to destroy that Sanctifi'd Republick , which has alwaies been the Refuge and Sanctuary of those of the Reformed Religion , and to which all Protestants are in the highest manner oblig'd . You , afterwards , make it your most earnest entreaty to us , That , out of the tenderness we ought to have of our Salvation , we should quit our Employments , and enter our Selves into the Service of the Dutch , so to expiate the Sin we have committed in serving against them . You solemnly declare to us , in Fine , That , if we do not , upon sight , follow this advice of yours , we are a sort of damn'd Wretches , never to be retriev'd out of the deplorabl● Condition we are in , and that we ought not to expect any Forgiv●ness for our Crime , either in this World , or that to come , no more , or less , than if we had sinn'd against the Holy Ghost . As for your Protestant-Cantons you highly celebrate the Prudence of those among'st them , who hav● deny'd his Majesty of France any Forces , in his unjust War , as you are pleas'd to call that , wherein he is now involv'd , against the Dutch. Besides , you highly condemn those , who , having supply'd him with such Forces , have not been importunate in the recalling of them , and have not been dissatisfi'd , to see them employ'd , in attacking and maintaining the Cities which have been taken from the States-General . I should not have been much startled , if I had receiv'd such a Letter from the Minister of some Country Village , or from some person whose abilities rais'd him not above the ordinary Rate of men . But I must acknowledge my self surpriz'd , as much as man can be so , to see that you , Reverend Sir , who are a Professor of Divinity , and have the reputation of being one of the most experiensed men of Swisserland , especially upon the score of Politicks , should write me a Letter fraught with things very strange and extravagant , and Maxim●s absolutely inconsistent with sound Sence , and Reason , and contrary even to the end you have propos'd to your self , which is , doubtless , the preservation and propagation of our Reform'd Religion , and of the Churches which profess it . I undertake to make a clear justification of the truth of the things which I advance , and to let you see the Mistake you lye under , and with what injustice you have so slightly pronounc'd the Sentence of Condemnation , against all those of the Reform'd Religion , who serve the most Christian King , in the War which he is now concern'd in against the , Dutch. To that end , it is my design , to shew you , somewhat at large , of what nature the Religion of the Dutch is , and what sanctity is to be attributed to their Republick ; and thence it will appear , how highly the Protestants are concern'd to wish the preservation of it . And when that is done , I shall afterwards prove , That though the Hollanders were the most reform'd of all People , in their Religion , as well as in their morality ; yet you would not have any reason , to condemn either those private Persons of their Persuasion , who serve against them ; or yet those of your Cantons , who have supply'd the most Christian King with Forces , upon this occasion . I must acknowledge , That if we consider the Dutch Confession of Faith , and the Cathechism they use ; it cannot be denyed , but that they profess the same Religion , with that which is received at Geneva , and in your Protestant-Cantons . But in the mean time , this is to be noted , That though they make an external Profession of the same Religion with yours , yet their Conduct and Deportment do evidently demonstrate , that they make not any account of it , or that they believe it not at all . To that end , it is requisite , that I make a higher enquiry into things , and go to the very source , and give you a discovery , by what Degrees , and by what Means , this Religion was established in the State , and the different Conduct which the States-General have observ'd , in reference thereto . I am of opinion , in the first place , That there is not any necessity of my telling you , that Religion was neither the cause , nor the pretence , of the disturbances , revolutions , and seditions of the Low-Countries ; and that it was not upon that score , that the People of several Provinces , after they had carried on the War against their Prince , for many years , resolv'd at last to degrade him , and to shake off the yoke of his Dominion over them . The great Lords of the Country , as the Prince of Orange , the Count of Egmont , and Count Horne , were extreamly exasperated , to see , that Cardinal de Granvelle , a Forreigner , and a person of very obscure Parentage , had the management of all things , and was the supreme Arbitrator of all Affairs ; and to think , that they themselves had not any authority in the Government . They maintained in the mean time , That the said authority belong'd to them , of Right , upon the score of their merit , that of their birth , that of the great Estates they were possess'd of , and that of the Services they had done the State. The Ecclesiastical party were most highly disgusted , upon this account , That their Abbeys , their Priories and their Benefices were to be abolished , for the Raising of a Revenue for the new Bishopricks , which had been erected ; as also for that they had set over them certain Persons , who devour'd their annual profits , and who censur'd their Conduct , and their Manners . To which they added another grievance , That , according to the decisions of the most learned Lawyers of the Country , it was an impi●ty , to convert the Goods of Ecclesiastical Persons to any other Use , than that whereto they had been design'd , by the Wills of those , who had made the donations of them . The Magistrates of Cities and Corporations made their Complaint , That they had deny'd audience to the States , who had desir'd a free Assembly , that there might be a common consultation , about the remedy , most likely to promote the remedying of their grievances ; and that there had been new and insupportable impositions laid upon them , not only without the Consent of the Estates , but also in spight of their opposition . The ordinary People loudly declar'd , That the King of Spain would have abolish'd the ancient form of their Government , to the subversion of their Lawes and Customes , that he might thereby introduce a Tyrannical dominion , like that which he made Use of , for the Government of some Kingdomes of Spain , that of Naples , and the Indies . In a word , the Grandees , the Ecclesiasticks , the Magistracy , and the common sort of People , had all a particular occasion of discontent ; but they had also one which was common to them all . Above all things they had an extream horror for the Inquisition , which had been establish'd amongst them ; out of a Fear , that under pretence of Religion , some design might be carried on , against the Liberties and Estates of all . It was for the same reason , that the Inhabitants of the Kingdom of Naples , and of the Dutchy of Milan , would not endure the establishment of the Inquisition amongst them , though neither of those two Countries ever had any design , to desert the doctrine and Worship of the Roman-Catholick Religion . Most part of the Inhabitants of the Low-Countries were , at the beginning , strongly inclin'd to the profession of the ancient Religion ; and yet they could not endure , that any man should be put to death , upon the score of any Religion whatsoever . And though that cruelty gave them not any occasion of Fear for themselves , yet did it however raise in them a compassion for their fellow-Citizens . Howe're it were , whether out of pity to others , or by way of precaution for themselves , those People , who were extremely jealous of their liberty , and for the conservation of their Lawes and Customes , which , at best , are but Temporal things , contributory to the conveniences of the present life , could yet much less endure to be depriv'd of the Spiritual things , which rela●e to the service of God , and eternal Salvation . In the year 1566. The greatest Lords of the Country , and several Gentlemen , considerable upon the score of their extraction , of whom most were Catholicks , entred into an Alliance , for the preservation of their municipal Laws , and for the abrogation of the sanguinary Edicts which had been made for the Establishment of the Inquisition . In pursuance of this first Treaty of union , was it , that they presented to Margaret , then Governess of the Law-Countries , that famous Petition , which occasion'd the first insurrections , and which procur'd them the denomination of Beggars , which was then given them , and which they could not get off for a long time : After the Treaty of Gaunt , all the Catholick Provinces , save only that of Luxemburg , enter'd into an Alliance with those which were already confederated , for the security of their Lawes , their Privileges , and their Liberty . The Alliance of Union , and Armes , which they had contracted , against the Spaniards , was immediately publish'd in Brussels , and confirm'd by the solemn Oaths of the Clergy , the Nobility , the Gentry , the People , and of the Senate it self . In the year 1578. The Estates , as well of the Roman-Catholick Religion , as of the Reformed Persuasion , being assembled at the Hague , did unanimously declare , That King Philip was devested of the Principality of the Low-Countries . In the year 1579. The Estates being assembled at Vtrecht , made a new Union , from which they took the name of the Vnited Provinces . And in the 13 th Article of that Treaty , it is expresly order'd , That every man shall be allow'd the liberty of Religion , without any trouble of persecution to any one , upon that occasion . All these Treaties of Alliance , which the Provinces , as well Catholick , as Protestant , had made together , for their mutual defence against the Spaniards , make it evidently appear , That the design of Establishing a new Religion was neither the ground nor motive thereof . Prince William himself , in his Declarations and Apologies , did alwaies openly protest , as did also the States in theirs , That they had not taken up armes for Religion , and that the Provinces had not united , in order to the profession of any one particular Religion . So far was it from this , that it is certain , all the Treaties , as that of Gaunt , and the Union of Vtrecht , all the Declarations of the Arch-Duke Matthias , and of the Duke of Anjou , do loudly establish the free Exercise of all Religions , and in express terms , forbid the Disturbing and Persecuting of any man upon that occasion . In the mean time , though they had not , at the beginning , any reflection by way of conscientious motive , for the having of any one publick Religion , yet could they not forbear establishing it afterwards , out of a pure interest of State. The Inhabitants of the Low-Countri●● having then ▪ in a manner quite shaken off the yoke of Obedience to the Magistrates , that juncture of time seem'd wonderfully fit for the Establishment of new Religions . About thirty or forty years before , men had seen budding out afresh , in Germany ▪ the opinions of John Hus ; in England , those of Wickliff , and in France , those of the Waldenses . All these different doctrines were much about the same time spread up and down amongst the Belgians . The Prince of Orange having got out of Germany and France , some of the Disciples of Luther , and Calvin , where their Religions were already establish'd , order'd them to Preach in the Low-Countries , by the means of those new Doctors . But he himself persisted in a publick profession of the Roman Religion , and was unwilling , in the Principality of Oran●e , to permit the Exercise of our Reformed Religion , which was otherwise well establish'd in France . But as he had his Prospects at a great distance , he either under-hand , or openly , when he thought it most convenient , countenanc●d , or conniv'd at all the Assemblies which the People made , for the Exercise of all the New Religions , which were of no long Standing in the World. By this m●ans did he make account to gain the Affections of the People , and , at one time or other , to make his advantage of those different R●ligions , for the execution of his great Designs . He knew that all those new Christians , whom he protected in the Exercise of Religions , were so many Creatures , whom he made sure to his Party , by an inviolable Bond ; and as many irreconcileable Enemies to Philip , who was the cruel Persecutor of all those upstart Professors of Religion . In the mean time , Prince William , who had all this while conconceal'd his Sentiments for Religion , took a very convenient opportunity , to lay by the Roman-Catholick persuasion , which he had till then profess'd , and to embrace that of the Protestants . He was in Germany , at his Brothers , the Count of Nassaw , and had been forc'd by the Intreaties of many of his Relations , and some Friends , banish●d out of the Low-Countries , to try an expedition , to endeavour the deliverance of their Country from the oppression wherein it was , and to set it at liberty . When therefore he saw , that he stood in need of the assistance of the Protestants , for the getting of an Army tog●ther , he thought it a fit time to cast off the Mask , and to publish , by his M●nifesto , That he had deserted the Roman Church , to follow a better Religion . He had also in his Eye this considerable advantage , That by the Settlement of a Religion different from the Roman , he rendred the reconciliation between the Provinces and the King of Spain , more difficult , or indeed impossible . He had observ'd , that some of the Catholick Provinces had devia●ed from the Alliance of Gaunt , and put themselves under the obedience of Philip ; and he saw , that the Catholicks of the Confed●rated Provinces would rather have enclin'd him to reassume the yoke of their ancient domination . It was his Fear , and with reason , That when the dispute should be only about the Privileges , the Lawes , and the Customs , and in a word , things of a temporal Concern , King Philip coming to satisfie his Subjects , or the Subjects to recede from their Rights for the obtaining of a Peace , it would be no hard matter to see those people reconcil'd to their Prince . Whereas , on the other side , having dispos'd the confederated Provinces , to embrace a new Religion , he thereby put an insurmountable obstruction to their reunion with Philip. He knew that That Prince , who with an implacable fury persecuted all those who had renounc'd the ancient Religion , would resolve rather to lose the Low-Countries , than to grant his Subjects the free Exercise of a new Religion . There had been a Report spread about , that presently upon his Return into Spain , after he had order'd the Condemnation of some men eminent for their Learn●ng , and women illustrious for their birth , to be burnt ; he would himself be present at so cruel an execution ; and was a spectator of it , as if it had been a delightful Show . Many persons therefore , amongst the Inhabitants of the Low-Countries , having embrac'd the new Religions , the Prince of Orange engag'd them by the Bond of Conscience , and by the Despair or Pardon , to maintain the Change he had made , that so they might not relapse under the power of their ancient Master . Happy was it , for the prosecution of his design , that he had made this advantage of that Liberty of Conscience , which he had given to all sorts of persons ; but perceiving withal , that that unbounded Liberty , without the establishment , and preference , of some one Religion , occasion'd a great confusion in the Government , he thought it necessary to make choice of one , which should be the pub●ick , and predominant Religion , and the Religion of State. Yet had he not as yet absolutely pitch'd upon what he intended , nor determin'd which Religion he ought to embrace ; whether that of the Lutherans , that of the Calvinists , or that of the Anabaptists ; all those three Religions not making any acknowledgment of the Popes Authority , or the jurisdiction of the Roman Church . But he had afterwards some reasons , which oblig'd him to determine upon the choice of one , as well for his own private Concern , as for that of the State. The Sect of the Anabaptists was the least considerable upon all accounts , and was not much to be fear'd , as well by reason of the divisions wherewith it was shaken , as by reason of its Sectators , who , for the most part , were persons of a very obscure condition , and of their Sentiments , by which they are not admitted to Magistracy , or the Use of Arms. For which reason , the Prince of Orange could not make any Use of them , as being not proper for his Design . He aspir'd to the principal charge of the State ; and that Religion permitted not its Disciples to exercise any kind of Magistracy . He needed the assistance of Arms , to maintain and make good the Change he had made in the State , and the new form of Government which he had establish'd ; and the Anabaptists would not have Arms used upon any occasion . The Lutheran Religion was very considerable , by reason of the affection and Support of several Princes of Germany , who had embrac'd it , and highly protected those who made profession thereof . Prince William had more inclination for that Religion , in which he ha● been instructed from his Infancy , and he might very well hope for assistance and protection from the Electoral House of Saxony , of which he had Married a Daughter , to his Second Wife . But on the other side , he hoped for more considerable assistances from the Princes who made profession of our Reformed way of Religion . That which Queen Elizabeth had Establish'd in England , was wholly conformable to ours , as to the Doctrine , and differ'd from it , only as to the Form of Government , and the Use of Ceremonies . The Elector-Palatine , who was then the most powerful Prince of the Empire , did absolutely profess the same Religion . The King of Navarre , the Prince of Condé , and the Admiral Castillon , and a considerable number of the Lords and Gentlemen , and a numerous people of France , made a publick profession of it . The Prince of Orange therefore , hoping to engage all those Princes , by the interest of one and the same Religion , to give him powerful assistances , for the corroboration of the new Republick , thought fit to make choice of that Religion for himself , and the State. Besides , as that Religion was more contrary to that of the Romish Church , than the Lutheran , so he thought it more fit for the Common-wealth , which he had founded , out of an aversion to the Tyrannical Domination of Spain . The Inhabitants of the Low-Countries having a strong aversion for the Spaniards , the Prince of Orange endeavour'd to persuade them , That there was no likelihood , that a people so corrupted , should have received directions from God , to serve him purely , by the Worship of the true Religion . He afterwards endeavour'd to insinuate to them , That our Reformed Religion , which was more different from theirs , was , doubtless the best , and most acceptable to God. There comes into my mind , upon this occasion , what I have Read in the History of the Indies , That they could not by any means dispose a great number of persons of that Country , to be converted to the Christian Religion , because the Spaniards made a profession of it . For , as those poor people had seen them commit such Cruelties , as they had never seen any example of before , so they had a horror for their Religion , upon a supposition that it inspir'd them with such barbarous Sentiments . They could not be mov'd with the hope of Celestial Felicity , after they had been told , that the Spaniards , together with all good Christians , would have their abode in that happy place . They saw no charms in the Glories of Paradice , since they were to be partakers of ●hem with a Nation so barbarous ; and they could not believe , that the Felicity , which they put them in hopes of , could secure them from the persecution of so inhumane a people . In a word , they could not be induc'd to embrace a Religion , which was to conduct them , after their death , to live eternally in the company of a people , which , according to their Sentiment , was the most wicked of any upon Earth . The Duke of Alva having exercis'd , in the Low-Countries , as strange Cruelties , as those of his Country had done in the Indies , the Inhabitants of Flanders and no less an aversion for the Spaniards , then the Indians . And as all the rigorous punishments , which had been inflicted upon the people of the Low-Countries , were imputed to the Roman-Catholick Religion ; so the Prince of Orange did cunningly make use of that prejudgment , to induce them to embrace a Religion , contrary to that of the Spaniards , which had made them endure so many Calamities . It was in the Year 1572. that that Religion , which was receiv'd in your Protestant-Cantons , at Geneva , in the Palatinate of Germany , and in the Churches of France , was established in the Confederated Provinces , for the only publick Religion . And yet they put a difference in it , which you will think very considerable , if you consult the Sentiments of your first Reformers , those of the Doctors who were their Successors , and the constant practice of your Protestant-Cantons , and of all the Estates of the Reform'd Religion . For you know , that in all the Countries , where those of our Religion are the Masters , they do not suffer the exercise of any other Religion , nor allow , in all their Territories , a place of habitation , to those who profess a different one ; whereas the Vnited Provinces did not only permit the exercise of all sorts of Religions , but did also reject as Tyrannical , all the Laws , whereby there was any prescription made for Uniformity of Sentiments , upon that occasion , attributing to them the name of Inquisition , so odious amongst them . And this Liberty of Conscience , was , as I have already observ'd , Establish'd , not only by the Writings of the Prince of Orange , by the Peace of Gaunt , by the publick and particular agreement , which was made for Religion , under the Regency of the Arch-Duke Matthias ; by the Union of Vtretcht ; and by several Treaties which have been made with the Cities of the Country . If I mistake not , methinks it may be affirmed , that the Confederated Provinces were of our Reformed Religion in particular , while the , Liberty of Conscience was Establish'd for all sorts of Persons , and the exercise of all Religions was publickly permitted ; and it was so till the Year 1583. All the Regulations which the States-General have made afterwards for Religion , and the Conduct they have been guided by , in reference to that , are so far from proving them to be of our Religion , that they make it evidently appear , that they never were , nor are not at all of it . And this , Sir , is what I design to justifie to you in the first Letter , which I shall write to you upon this Subject . This is long enough ; and if I am weary of Writing , you possibly may be more weary of Reading what I have Written . Let us then repose a while . It will not be long e're you hear from me again ; mean time , be assur'd , that I am , Reverend Sir , Your most humble , &c. Vtretcht , May 4 th . 1673. The Second LETTER . Reverend Sir , IF you have seriously reflected on what I have written in my first Letter , I conceive you will readily make this acknowledgment , That the Vnited Provinces were not of the Reformed Religion , as long as there was not any such Establish'd by any publick Decree ; and that all the Sectaries had as much liberty there , as those of the Reformed Persuasion . I know well enough , that that Liberty of Conscience , which had been Establish'd by so many Treaties , and by so many publick Acts , was absolutely forbidden , by the Regulation which the States-General made in the Year 1583. Take here , in express terms , what it contains . Since there has been a permission granted , by the Vnion of Utrecht , to amplifie , to abridge , and change , some Articles , when ever the welfare and security of the Provinces should seem to require it , the States , attentively considering the XIII . Article , have unanimously ordain'd , and appointed , That the exercise of any Religion shall not be henceforward receiv'd , other then that which is publickly taught in the United Provinces , which is the Reformed Religion . With this proviso however , That if any Provinces , Members , or Cities of the Popish Religion shall be willing to enter into this Alliance , they shall be continu'd in the freedome of their Religion , conditionally , that they sign and subscribe the other Articles of this Alliance . To render this Ordinance of no effect , I might tell you , what was alledg'd , as soon as ever it was past , by the Catholicks , and all those who were not of our Reformed Religion . Their complaint was , That it had been made , contrary to all manner of Justice and Reason , contrary to the Stipulated Faith of all the Treaties , which the Inhabitants of the same Provinces had made , and of those which the Provinces had made mutually one with an other . They maintain'd , That , having united themselves together , for the preservation of the Laws and Privileges of the Country , it was a great injustice , to make an Establishment of one single Religion , to be the publick Religion , and to deprive the others of the exercise of theirs , and not to allow them any part in the Government of the State. But , above all others , the Catholicks thought it very strange , that they , having taken up Arms against the Spaniards , only for the defence of their Liberty , should not be allow'd the free exercise of their ancient Religion , as if they had spent all their labour , only to deprive themselves thereof , and to acquire Liberty of Conscience for others , and to make the Reformed Religion the most predominant , and to raise that only into the Throne . Nor did the followers of the other Religions , think they had less cause , then the Catholicks , to be dissatisfy'd and disgusted , at that Ordinance , which took away the exercise and absolute freedom of their Religion . They urged , That from the time of their first intertexture of the interest of Religion , with that of the State , in the contest which they had with the Spaniards , Liberty of Conscience had been Establish'd by so many publick Decrees , that they could not be violated , without extremity of injustice . The Prince of Orange , without concerning himself much at the complaints of the one or the other of the aggrieved Parties , did , for his own private interest , and for that of the Republick , prosecute his design of making an Establishment of our Reformed Religion , to be the only Publick Religion , of which all those , who should pretend to any concern in the Administration of the Government , were oblig'd to make their profession . He had a jealousie of the Catholicks , upon the score of his being afraid , that they might employ their credit , to dispose the people to resettle themselves under the domination of the Spaniards . Nor had he any greater liking to the adherents of the other Religions , by reason of their being odious to all the rest of the Protestants . As therefore those who profess'd our Reformed Religion were the best-affected to him , so he thought it convenient , to entrust them with all the Authority , for the management of publick Affairs . Now , Reverend Sir , be your self pleas'd to judg , whether these Provinces deserve to be called of the Reformed Religion , for this reason , that , out of pure interest of State , and without any Justice , they have made an Ordinance for the Establishment of one single Religion , exclusively to all the rest ? But supposing I should grant , that whatever is alledg'd by the Catholicks , and the Sectaries , against that Ordinance , is groundless , and irrational , and that they had the justest Reasons in the World to make it ; yet I maintain , that the bare making of it is not a sufficient inducement , for any one to affirm , that this State is of the Reformed Religion . I cannot forbear acknowledging , that this Ordinance does so expressly comprehend the sentiment of all our Doctors , that if the Vnited Provinces had been as careful in the execution of it , as the Elector-Palatine , your Protéstant-Cantons , and the City of Geneva are , it could not be deny'd , but that their State really and truly is of our Reformed Religion . But I think , Sir , that you do know , and if you do not know it , I shall make it so clearly appear to you , that you shall not in the least doubt of it , That this Ordinance has been so far from being put into execution , that they have always practic'd , and still do practice , what is directly contrary to the Contents thereof . By this Ordinance , there is an express prohibition of allowing any other Religion then the Reformed , in the Provinces ; and yet we there find the publick exercise of many other Religions , besides the Reformed , not to say of all those who were desirous to have it . And that you may not doubt of it , I shall here give you a short Catalogue of the Religions in that Country , which have an uncontroulable liberty of celebrating their Mysteries , and serving God , as they themselves think fit . Be pleas'd then to know , that besides those of the Reformed Religion , there are Roman-Catholicks , Lutherans , Brownists , Independents , Arminians , Anabaptists , Socinians , Arrians , Enthusiasts , Quakers , Borrelists , Armenians , Muscovites , Libertines , and others . And there are in fine some whom we may call Seekers , because they are still seeking out for a Religion , and do not profess any of those which are already Establish'd . I give you no account of the Jews , the Turks , and the Persians , in regard that , as they are not Sects o Christians , so what I might say of them would signifie nothing to the subject I have in hand . And since I am well satisfy'd , that there are not any Turks and Persians , but what are in Amsterdam , or haply in some other Sea-Port-Towns , there is no consequence deducible thence , for the Residence of any such in the other Cities of that Country . Nor shall I say any thing of the Armenians and Muscovites , who are all of the Greek Religion . And as I conceive , that there are only some Merchants of the one , and of the other of those Nations , and that none of the Natives of the Country do profess their Religion ; so I do not think there is any person , that will condemn the liberty which is given them , to serve God , according to the Ceremonies and Precepts of their Religion . And whereas , of all the other Religions , and Sects , we find a great number of persons , born in that Country , who make an open and publick profession thereof , I conceive you will not take it amiss , that I should here in few words , give you an account of the Opinions , of all the Religions , which are in this Country . As to the Doctors and Professors of our Religion , I question not but you know , that they also differ amongst themselves , in many things . Voëtius , and des Marets have , by their disputes , distracted and dishumour'd all the Province of Holland , where they have been so violent , one against the other , that if men would believe either the one , or the other , they must , upon pain of Damnation , stick to the sentiment of the one , and reject that of his Adversary . Voëtius did , and still does maintain , That it is Sacriledge , to leave the Ecclesiastical Revenues at the disposal of Slothful Paunches , which are not any way serviceable to Church or State ; That those who are known by the name of Lombards , are not to be called , or admitted to the Lord's Supper , inasmuch as , lending out Money at Interest , they exercise a profession forbidden by the word of God ; That the Sabbath-Day is to be very carefully and Religiously observ'd ; That we ought not to Celebrate any Festival-Day , no not Easter , Whitsuntide , or Christmas ; That when we speak of the Apostles , Evangelists , or Disciples of Jesus Christ , we are not to give any one the name of Saint , and that we are not to say , Saint Peter , Saint Paul , Saint John , Saint Thomas , but to say downright , Peter , Paul , John , and Thomas ; and that all the Faithful ought to follow a severe kind of life , to retrench themselves from the greatest part even of the most innocent enjoyments of life , that they may the better work out their Salvation with Fear and Trembling . On the other side , des Marets is opposite to Voetius , almost in all these things , and hath argu'd against his Sentiments , with so much Animosity , as if their Dispute had been about those points of Religion which are most important , and most necessary to Salvation . And I think they had not yet ended their Dispute , if Cocceius had not publish'd some Opinions , which were displeasing to both ; upon which they thought fit to agree together , in order to the opposing of them . This Cocceius was a Professor of the University of Leiden , very well skill'd in the Hebrew Tongue , who read the Scripture with a continual attention , and has therein discover'd many things , which were not before known to any one , and hath penetrated into the mystical and profound Sence of it . In all the Prophecies of the Old and New Testament , he almost every where finds the Reign of Christ , and that of Anti-Christ , which is opposite thereto . He has dispos'd the oeconomy of the Old and New Testament after a way not known before , and such as had not yet been Establish'd by any Doctor . He is the first that has discover'd , and taught , the difference there is , between the Government of the Church before the Law , and that under the Law , and that after the Law. He affirms , That before the Law , the Promise took place ; during which time of the Promise , the Church was free . That to the Promise , God had added the Law , which , having been at first represented in the Decalogue , contains only an abridgment of the Covenant of Grace , and the Commandments of Faith , Repentance , and the Gratitude we owe to God ; as it appears by the sence of the Preface , and of all the Commandements in particular . He adds , That after the worshipping of the Golden Calf , God , to Chastize his people for the Idolatry , which they had committed , had given them a Law , consisting of Ceremonial and Carnal Commandements , which were not good ; having impos'd upon them a Yoke , by the Establishment of his Ordinances and Ceremonies . Whence it comes , that the Law had been made , in appearance , a Covenant of Works , promising life to those , who should obey his Commandments , and denouncing malediction and death against those , who should transgress them . It is also another persuasion of his , That the Commandement concerning the observation of the Sabbath-Day , was one of those Ceremonial and Carnal Commandements , which have been abrogated by Jesus Christ . During all the time before Jesus Christ had paid the Father the price of our Redemption , he affirms , That all the Faithful were sav'd , by the Security which Jesus Christ had given for us ; That the forgiving of Sins did not take place , otherwise than by a connivance of Grace , in as much as They were only under the Promise ; the payment , or satisfaction , having not been yet made by Jesus Christ . That the Law being added , as an obligation , did reproach the People with their sins , and put them into a mindfulness thereof by the Sacrifices ; and that it is upon that score that the Ancient people were under servitude , and in fear of death , till such time as Jesus Christ , having , by his Blood , paid the Ransom of our Sins , the Obligation , which was in force against them , being cancell'd , we have fully and perfectly obtain'd the pardon of our sins . He is of Opinion , in fine , That there is to spring up in the World a Reign of Jesus Christ , which will abolish the reign of Antichrist ; and that , when they who shall have corrupted the Earth shall be destroy'd , the Church shall be in a happy condition in the World ; And when there shall be a restauration of the Reign of Jesus Christ , before the End of the World ; and that after the Conversion of the Jews , and of all Nations , the Catholick Church shall scatter the rayes of its meridian light and glory , into all Parts of the World. He believes Her to be the Celestial Hierusalem , which is describ'd in the Revelation , the Emblem whereof represents to us the condition of the Church , such as she ought to be in her greatest Splendour upon Earth , and not that which is to triumph in Heaven . I thought my self oblig'd to give you an account of the particular Sentiments of this Divine , because he has a great number of followers ; as also for this Reason , That Voetius and des Marets condemn his Opinions as Heretical ; nay indeed represent him as a Socinian , in many things . They affirm , That he is an Innovator , and give him the title of Scripturarius ; as if it were a great crime , to be closely addicted to the Scripture , and to make it the most important of our Studies . There are many other Divines , especially such as have studied under the Professors , whom I have before named , who obstinately oppose his Sentiments , and endeavour to persecute , and to procure the condemnation of all his Disciples . It is not requisite that I should give you any account of the Roman Catholicks , it being notorious to all the World , what their Sentiments are . You know also , what the Opinions of the Lutherans are . The famous Confession which they made at Ausbourg , in the Year 1530 , has made a sufficient discovery of them to all the World. True it is , that most of their Doctors have Opinions very different from their first Confession . They are divided amongst themselves , upon the score of very disconsonant Sentiments . But as that diversity is found only in those of them who are in Germany , I shall say nothing of it . They who are in this Country , keep closely enough to the Sentiment of their first Doctor . Only observe here , in what they differ from those who are in Germany , Denmark , and Sweden . They do not use Auricular Confession ; Th●y have neither Images , nor Altars , in their Churches ; Their Ministers wear no Sacerdotal habits ; They have not the several Orders of Priests , Deacons , Arch-Deacons , and Superintendents , or Bishops , as they have in most other Parts . The Arminians took their denomination from Arminius , their first Doctor , who was a famous Professor in the University of Leyden . They would rather be called Remonstrants , by reason of the Book , which they presented to the States-General , in the Year 1611. to which they had given the Title of Remonstrance , and which comprehended the principal Articles of their Belief . You know the Five remarkable Points , upon which they were condemn'd by the Synod of Dort , held in the Year 1618 , in which were present some Divines of your Cantons , as also out of several Countries professing the Reformed Religion , as England , Germany , and other plac●s . After the death of Arminius , and in the time of Vorstius , and of Episcopius , a most Eminent Doctor amongst them , they adopted many Errours of the Socinians . Nay most of them have deserted the Opinion of their first Master , upon the Point of Predestination , and Eternal Election . Arminius had taught , That God had Elected the Faithful , by the prevision of their Faith. And Episcopius is of Opinion , That God has not Elected any one from all Eternity , but that he does Elect the Faithful , in time , when they actually Believe . He speaks only in very doubtful and ambiguous terms of the Prescience of God , which was the great Fortress , in which Arminius secur'd himself . These same Arminians of the present time believe , That the Doctrine of the Trinity of Persons , in One only Essence , is not necessary to Salvation ; That there is not any Precept in the Scripture , by which we are commanded to adore the Holy Ghost ; nor any Example , or Indication , by which it appears , that the Holy Ghost has been ador'd ; That Jesus Christ is not a God equal to the Father ; That Faith in Jesus Christ , by which we are saved , hath not been commanded , nor took any place under the Old Covenant . Most of them do make it their study to avoid that Expression of the Satisfaction of Jesus Christ . Episcopius , in the mean time affirms , That Jesus Christ has , by his Passion and Death , so far satisfy'd God , as to render him Propitious to all Mankind , and ready , henceforwards , to receive all men into his Communion ; provided they , by Faith , embrace that Propitiation of Jesus Christ ; So that God being no longer displeas'd , there is no Enmity remaining , but what proceeds from Men , refusing to entertain the grace of Jesus Christ . They very earnestly press the Toleration of all the Opinions of those who profess Christian Religion ; maintaining , That all Christians agree in the most Important , and , such as they call , the most Essential and Fundamental Points of Religion ; That it has not been hitherto decided , by an Infallible Judgment , who they are amongst the Christians , who have embrac'd the Truest and Purest Religion , and such as is most conformable to the Word of God ; That to the effect all may be mutually united , to make up one and the same Body or Church , and that they ought to love one another as Brethren , and not to have any enmity or animosity one against another , upon the score of their dissenting in some Points of Religion , especially such as are not of the most considerable . That men ought not to force any one to condemn , and renounce his own Sentiments , or to approve and follow those of another . They say , That heretofore amongst the Jews , the Pharisees , the Sadduces , and the Esseni , of whom the Sects were very different , and had most dangerous Opinions , were however tolerated by the Jews , and all receiv'd into the Temple , to present thei● Sacrifices and Prayers to God , and to perform all the other Functions of Religion . If Arminius were to come into the World again , certainly , he would not own most of those who bear his Name , to be his Disciples . And yet there are some amongst them , who have not added any thing to his Sentiments . But they all agree in this point , That all Christians ought to be Tolerated ; either that all-together they might make up but one and the same Church , or that every one may be allow'd the liberty of his Religion . The Brownists have many great Assemblies in the Low-Countries . They are a sort of people separated from the English Church , and from all the other Reformed Churches , which they think to be corrupted , not as to the Doctrinal Points of Faith , concurring in that respect , with those of the Reformed Religion of Holland , Germany , and other places , but as to the Form of Government . They equally condemn Episcopal Government , and that of the Presbyterians , by Consistories , Classes , and Synods . They will not joyn with our Churches , for this reason , as they say , that they are not assur'd of the Conversion , and Probity of the Members , whereof they consist , because they therein suffer Sinners , with whom men ought not to communicate ; and that in the participation of the Sacraments , the good contract impurity in the Communion of the wicked . They condemn the benediction of the Marriages , which are celebrated in Churches by the Ministers , maintaining , That , being a Political Contract , the confirmation of it depends on the Civil Magistrate . They would not have their Children to be baptiz'd , who are not Members of the Church , or are not as careful , as they ought to be , of the Children that have been baptiz'd . They reject all Forms of Prayers ; nay they affirm , That the Prayer , which our Lord has taught us , ought not to be recited as a Prayer , but that it was given us to be the Rule and Model , by which we ought to frame all those , which we present to God. They reject the Use of Bells , and Churches , especially such as they say had been Consecrated to Idolatry . The Independents are a brood of the Brownists . John Robinson , an English man , is the Father of all those who are in this Country . They believe , That every Church , or , as they call it , every particular Congregation , has in it self , radically , and essentially , whatever is for its conduct and government , and all Ecclesiastical Power and Jurisdiction . That such a Church , or Congregation , is not subject either to one , or more Churches , or to their Deputies , or Assemblies , or Synods , or to any Bishop ; Or that any one Church , or Assembly has any power over any other Church whatsoever . That every particular Church ought to manage its own affairs , without any dependence on any other ; and hence it comes , that such as follow these S●ntiments , have the denomination of Independents . And though they do not think there is any necessity of assembling Synods , yet they affirm , That if any be assembled , there ought to be a consideration of their resolutions , as of the counsels of wise and prudent men , whereto a certain submission is due ; and not as definitions , and establishments , requiring conformity and obedience . They are willing to acknowledge , that one or more Churches may be assistant to another Church , as to advice , and admonition ; nay that they may reprove it , if there be any offence ; yet not upon the account of any superiour authority , which has any power of Excommunication , but as a Sister-Church , declaring , That she cannot have any communion with such a Church as hath offended , and does not demean her self , according to the Rules and Commandements of Jesus Christ . And these are the Particular Sentiments of the Independents , in reference to the Government of the Church . Their very Name had render'd them very odious even to the Protestants ; but the Confession of Faith , which their Brethren of England publish'd , when they assembled at London , in the Year 1651. has made it appear , That they have not otherwise any particular sentiment , as to matter of Doctrine , but that in reference to that , they concurre in all things with those of the Reformed Religion . I have hitherto given you an account of but Three or Four different Religions , or rather Persuasions ; but this Letter being come to a considerable Length , I will adjourn what I have to say of the other Sects of this Countrey , to the next opportunity I shall have to write to you , remaining , in the mean time , Reverend S●r , Your most humble , &c. The Third LETTER . Reverend Sir , I Am now , according to my promise , to give you an account of all the different Sects , or Religions , which are in this Country . They , who , in other places are called Anabaptists , are known , in these Provinces , by the denomination of Mennonites , and have deriv'd that Name from Menno , a Man born at a Village of Friezland , in the Year 1496. Not that the said Menno was the first Father of the Anabaptists in this Country ; but that he , having rejected the Enthusiasmes and Revelations of the Primitive Anabaptists , and their Opinions concerning the new Reign of Jesus Christ , which they pretended to establish upon Earth by force of Arms , has broach'd certain new doctrines , which his Followers have embrac'd , and persisted in to this day . Their Tenets are these ; That the New Testament only , and not the Old , ought to be the Rule of our Faith. That in speaking of the Father , the Son , and the Holy Ghost , there is no necessity of using the terms of Persons , or the Trinity . That the first Productions of the Creation , as to Mankind , were not created in a state of Justice and Holiness . That there is no such thing as Original Sin. That Jesus Christ did not take Flesh of the substance of his Mother , Mary , but of the Essence of the Father ; or that the Word was changed into Man , or that he brought it from Heaven , or that it is not known whence he took it . That the Union of the Divine Nature with the Humane , in Jesus Christ , was so made , that the Divine Nature was render'd visible , subject to Suffering , and death . That it is not lawful for Christians to swear , to exercise any charge of Civil Magistracy , or to make Use of the Sword , not even to punish the wicked , or to oppose force with force , or to engage in a War , upon any account , or occasion . That a man may , in this life , come to that pitch of Perfection , as to have an accomplish'd Purity , and to be without any defilement of Sin. That it is not lawful for the Ministers of the Word to receive any Salary of their Churches , for the Pains they take . That little Children ought not to be baptiz'd . That the Souls of men , after their death , rest in an unknown place , till the day of Judgment . These Mennonites are divided into several Sects , upon very slight occasions . Of these Sects , there are two of a considerable standing , whereof one is that of the ancient Mennonites of Flanders ; The other , that of the Mennonites of Friezland . Those of Flanders exercise Ecclesiastical discipline , with extraordinary severity , and excommunicate those of their Sects , for very trivial miscarriages . They are of a persuasion , That it is not lawful to eat , or drink , or to have any communication , no , not as to the Concerns of a Civil Life , with those who are Excommunicated . They , by that means , make a division between Husbands , and their Wives ; Children , and their Parents ; maintaining , That all the Obligations of Friendship and Society are to be cancell'd with those , whom the Church has anathematiz'd . Those of Friezland receive into their Communion such as have been rejected by the other Sects of the Mennonites ; and they exercise so great a relaxation in their discipline , that they entertain all sorts of polluted persons into their society ; and for that reason are they called Borboritae , or Stereorarii . But as there are , even amongst them , some more scrupulous than others , so they also are parcell'd into divers S●cts , upon very slight , and trivial occasions . I shall only give an account of one , by which a judgment may be made of the rest . There is one Sect of them called Mamillarii , upon this score , That a Young Man had taken the freedom to put his hand into a Young Maids Bosome , whom he was then courting , and , within a few dayes , to marry . Some amongst them maintain'd , That he ought to be Excommunicated ; and others condemning that severity , there happ●n'd a Schisme . They , who would not have the Young Man to be Excommunicated , were called Mamillarii . There are daily divisions , and separations amongst them ; and assoon as they chance to be ejected out of one Society , they find a reception in some other . Many amongst the Mennonites have embrac'd most of the Opinions of the Socinians , or rather those of the Arrians , concerning the Divinity of Jesus Christ . They generally press that Toleration of all Sects , which is so earnestly recommended by the Arminians . It is their persuasion , That they ought not to expell ▪ out of their assemblies , any man who leads a devout life , and acknowledges , That the Holy Scripture is the Word of God , though the same Man does not agree with the others , in many things which are accounted Articles of Faith. These last are , by the others , called Galenists , taking their name form one Galenus , a Physician of Amsterdam , a very Eloquent , Learned , and well-Experienc'd Man and one who is charged to be an absolute Socinian . The Socinians deny the Divinity of Jesus Christ , the Existence of the Holy Ghost , Origina Sin , the Satisfaction of Jesus Christ , the Resurrection of the Reprobate , and the Reassumption of the same Bodies which the Faithful had , during their abode in this World. Their publi●k Ass●mbli●s are forbidden , but they lurk under the names of Arminians and Anabaptists . They have also their secret Assemblies , in which they are very fervent in Prayer to God , with groaning and weeping . They make it their Comp●a●nt , That they are odious to , and abominated by most Christians , upon the score of the doctrine which they profess . They affirm , Th●t they have not Interest in the maintaining of it , save only the P●rsuasion they have of its truth , and the zeal of appropriating to its only individual , and Sovereign God , the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ , the glory of his Divinity . They are further of opinion , that having been confirm'd in their Faith by the reading of the Word of God , and by the Books which have been written against them , they make it their earnest and humble Suit to that great God , That , if they are in any error , he would discover it to them , that they may renounce it , and give his Truth the glory . Their conversation is holy and without reproach , as far as men can judg by what they see ; and that conversation is absolutely modell'd according to the Precepts of Jesus Christ ; and it externally appears , that since they are not much concern'd for the things of this World , their care is the greater , to perform the works of Devotion and Charity , and to promote the Salvation of their Souls . They wholly employ themselves in the reading of the Word of God , in which they are so well vers'd , that most of them seem to have it by heart . In the Assemblies they make for their exercises of Piety , all that are present have the liberty of speaking . One amongst them begins to read a Chapter of the Scripture ; and when he has read several Verses of it , till he has come to a full Paragraph , he who reads , and they who hear , do respectively give their Sentiments , concerning the sence of the words , which have been read to them . But what is most surprizing , is , that though the greatest part of them be illiterate , and men of no study at all , as being Merchants , or Tradesmen , yet they all seem to have a particular Talent , for the understanding , and exposition of the Holy Scripture . Nay it is reported , that the Learned amongst them , who have written Commentaries , or Annotations , upon the Holy Scripture , have every where done very well , save only in those places , where their own prejudgments have engag'd them to accommodate the Scripture to their own Erroneous Sence . So that it may be said of them , as I think I have heard it heretofore said , of Origen , Vbi benè , nemo meliùs , ubi malè , nemo pejùs ; Where he had done well , no man could have done better ; and where he had done ill , no man could do worse . Having given you this Summary account of the Socinians , my next work is to give you that of the Arrians . Those last are very numerous in this Country , and many amongst the Socinians have embrac'd their Opinions . You know what were the Sentiments of the Arrians , concerning the Birth of Jesus Christ . They believ'd , That the Word , the Intellect , and the Word of God , had had been created before all the Creatures ; That God had made Use of it , in the old Testament , as of an Interpreter of a Mediator , when he had something to declare , to the Patriaerchs and Prophets . That that word , had , by a voluntary annihilation , animated the Body of Jesus Christ , as the Spirit of Man animates his Body , the Word having taken Flesh only , without Soul , and without Spirit . Nay they were also of a persuasion , That all the Souls of other men were Spirits , subsisting before the Bodies , and that they assum'd not the name of Souls , till such time as they actually animated their Bodies . Christopher Sandius , a Gentleman of Poland , Son to a Councellor of the Elector of Brandeburgh , was the Restaurator of the Arrian Sect in this Country . His habitation , for some Years past , has been at Amsterdam . Among other works , he has written two Books which I have seen , whereof one is entituled , The Paradoxall Interpretations of the Four Evangelists . The other is , An Ecclesiastical History , in which he proves , or pretends to prove ; That all the Doctors , commonly called the Fathers of the Church , who flourish'd from the time of the Apostles , to that of Arrius , had the same Sentiments as he had , concerning the Mystery of the Trinity . The Borrellists had their name from one Borrell , the Ringleader of their Sect , a man very Learned , especially in the Hebrew , Greek , and Latine Tongues . He was Brother to Monsieur Borrell , Ambassador from the States-General , to his most Christian Majesty . These Borrelists do , for the most part , maintain the Opinions of the Mennonites , though they come not to their Assemblies . They have made choice of a most austere kind of Life , spending a considerable part of their Estates , in Alms-giving , and a careful discharge of all the Duties incumbent upon a Christian . They have an aversion for all Churches , as also for the Use of the Sacrament , publick Prayers , and all other external Functions of God's Service . They maintain , That all the Churches which are in the World , and have been ever since the death of the Apostles , and their first subsequent Successors , have degenerated from the pure Doctrine which they had Preach'd to the World ; for this reason , That they have suffered the infallible word of God , contain'd in the Old and New Testament , to be expounded and corrupted , by Doctors , who are not infallible , and would have their own Confessions , their Catechisms , and their Liturgies , and their Sermons , which are the works of m●n , to pass for what they really are not , to wit , for the pure word of God. They hold also , That men are not to read any thing but the word of God alone , without any additional explication of men . Another persuasion they have , is , That if there should be any Assembly , wherein men would content themselves with the bare reading of the word of God ( however the persons who might be desirous to be receiv'd into it , may demean themselves ) provided they acknowledg the Holy Scripture to be the Word of God , they ought to be receiv'd into its Communion . The Enthusiasts , or Quakers , who affirm , That what they say , or do , is by Divine Inspiration , maintain , That the Holy Scripture ought to be explicated , according to the light of that Divine Inspiration , without which it is but a dead Letter , written to Children , and not to perfect and spiritual men ; and that it is not the true , only , and perfect Word of God , or the Compleat and Necessary Rule of Faith. They maintain , That their own private Spirit is the true , internal , and spiritual Word of God , the Rule and the Judg of the Scriptures : That men ought to hearken to , and follow that Spirit , and not the words of the Scripture . That a man has , within himself , and in his own Spirit , an infallible Teacher , who , if he hearkens to him , will inform him of all he is to believe , or do , in orer to his Salvation . That they who hearken to that Spirit are united to God , and that such union makes them Gods. When they are in their Assemblies , they continue a long time in a sitting posture , without speaking , and many times without so much as stirring , for the space of one or two hours ; and there is nothing heard of them , unless it be some sighs and groans , till such time as some one among them , feeling the agitation and stirring of the Spirit , rises up , and speaks the things which the Spirit commands him to speak . Nay many times , the Women are sensible of those motions of the Spirit , which occasion their speaking , or holding forth , in the Congregation of their Brethren . In their ordinary discourses , they speak of their Ecstasies , and Revelations , and will be always sure , to add very severe censures of all other Christians . They very vehemently declaim against Vices , and with great earnestness press the mortification of the Flesh . They challenge all those who are in the Assembly , and conjure them to speak , if there be any one that has ought to object against what the Spirit has inspir'd them to deliver . And this occasions the frequent disputes and quarrels , which happen amongst them . Nay it comes to pass sometimes , that after they have for a good while expected the coming , and inspiration of the Spirit , not any one amongst them being sensible of its heat and motion in himself , they depart from the place where they were Assembled , without any one's having held forth . As to the Libertines , they seem to have each of them his particular Sentiment to himself . But most of them are of this persuasion , that there is only one Spirit of God , which is universally diffus'd , and lives in all Creatures . That the Substance and Immortality of our Souls , is not any thing but that Spirit of God. That God himself is not any thing but that Spirit . That mens Souls die with their Bodies . That Sin is not any thing . That it is but a simple opinion , which immediately vanishes , provided there be no account made of it . That Paradise is but an illusion , a pleasant Chimera , which the Divines have invented , to engage men , to embrace that which they call Virtue . That Hell also is but a vain Fancy , which the same Divines have fram'd , to divert men from that which they call Sin ; that is to say , to hinder them from being happy in doing what they please . They affirm , in fine , That Religion is only an invention of Politicians , to keep the people , by the fear of a Divinity , in a subjection to their Laws , in order to the better Regulation and Government of the Commonwealth . In short , there are in this Country a vast number of persons , as I know there were heretofore in England , who go under the denomination of Seekers . It is the acknowledgment of these people , That there is one true Religion , which Jesus Christ has brought us from Heaven , and which he has reveal'd to us in his Word ; but they maintain withal , That that true Religion of Jesus Christ , which we ought to profess , in order to the attainment of Salvation , is not any one of those Religions , which are Establish'd amongst Christians . They have some particular exception to make against every one of those Religions , and they condemn them all in general . In a word , They have not pitch'd upon any one determinate Religion , as being still concern'd upon the Seeking account . They read and meditate the Holy Scriptures with great attention . They pray to God with a fervent Zeal , That he would illuminate them in the knowledg of that Religion , which they ought to embrace , in order to the serving of him according to his Will , and for the acquest of that everlasting Felicity , which he has promis'd his Children . I should not think , that I have given you an account of all the Religions and Persuasions of this Country , if I should omit the saying of a word , or two , of an Illustrious and Learned man , who , as I have be●n assur'd , has a great number of Followers , and those , such as keep closely to his Sentiments . He is a man , by birth a Jew , whose name is Spinosa , one that has not abjur'd the Religion of the Jews ▪ nor embrac'd the Christian Religion : So that he continues still a most wicked Jew , and has not the least tincture of Christianity . Some Years since he put forth a Book , entituled , Tractatus Theologo-Politicus , wherein his principal design is , to destroy all Religions , and particularly the Jewish and the Christian , and to introduce Atheisme , Libertinisme , and the free Toleration of all Religions . He maintains , That they were all invented , for the advantage and conveniences , which the Publick receives thereby , to the end that all persons subject to Government may live honestly , and obey their Magistrates , and that they may addict themselves to Virtue , not out of the hope or expectation of any reward after death , but for the intrinsick excellency of Virtue in it self , and for the advantages which accrue to those who follow it , in this life . He do●s not , in that Book , make an open discovery of the opinion which he has of the Divinity , but he does however so far insinuate it , as that we may guess at his meaning , whereas in his Discourses , he boldly affirms , That God is not a Being endow'd with Intelligence , Infinitely-Perfect , and Blissful , as we imagine him to be ; but that he is not any thing else , but that Virtue of Nature , which is diffus'd into all the Creatures . This Spinosa is now living in this Country . His Residence was , for some time , at the Hague , where he was visited by the Virtuosi , and all others who pretended to more then ordinary Curiosity ; nay by some young Ladies of Quality , who pride themselves in being more ingenious ▪ then is requisite for their Sex. His followers are somewhat cautious in discovering themselves , because his Book , before-mention'd , does absolutely subvert the very Foundations of all Religions , and has been condemn'd by a publick Edict of the States-General , and a prohibition put upon the Sale of it ; and yet it is publickly Sold. Amongst all the Divines , of whom there is a great number in this Country , there has not stood up any one , that has presum'd to write against the opinions which this Author advances in the afore-said Treatise . And I am the more surpriz'd thereat , for this reason , that the Author , making a discovery of his great knowledg of the Hebrew Tongue , as also of all the Ceremonies of the Jewish Religion , of all the Customs of the Jews , and of the Heathenish Philosophy ; the Divines of the Reformation cannot say , but that the Book does well deserve , that they should take the pains to refute it . For if they still continue silent , men cannot forbear affirming , that either they are defective in point of Charity , in suffering so pernicious a Book to be scatter'd up and down without any Answer thereto , or that they approve the Sentiments of that Author ; or that they have not the courage and abilities to oppose them . And thus , Reverend Sir , have I given you an acccount of the different Sects of Christians which are in this Country , and which have all , in a manner , the freedom of Exercising the Religions which they profess . I leave you to make thereupon what reflections you shall think fit . It will be no hard matter for me , to deduce , from this diversity of Sects , such convincing Reasons , as shall prove what I have before advanced , to wit , That the States-General are not of our Reformed Religion . In the first place , it cannot be affirmed , that this State is of the Reformed Religion , upon the score of the number of those who make profession of it . For , though it cannot be precisely known , what number there are of persons professing the Calvinistical way of Reformation , which is commonly called the Reformed Religion , in these Provinces , yet this is still out of all question , That the number of those who are not of it , is incomparably greater than that of those who do profess it . Having thereupon consulted some of the Inhabitants , they have assur'd me , That there may be a Tripartite Division made of the people of these Provinces , and that the three parts may be something towards an equality . The one is of the Reformed Religion ; another , of the Roman-Catholicks ; and the third , of the Sectaries . I should never have thought , that the number of the Roman-Catholicks had been so great . It is certain , that a considerable part of the Inhabitants of Great Cities , and the greatest part of those of the Campaigne , and of the Boors of that Country , are Roman-Catholicks ; and there are assuredly at least as many of those of the Reformed Religion . And if we put together all the Sectaries , they also , doubtless , make up a third part of the Inhabitants of these Provinces . If therefore the Domination , and the Denomination , ought to be deduc'd from the greatest part , those of the Reformed Religion being , at most , but a third part of the people of this Country , cannot give the whole State the Denomination of being of the Reformed Religion . It cannot therefore be such , upon any other account than this , that our Reformed Religion has been Establish'd , and the others forbidden , by the publick Edict before-mentioned . It might indeed be granted , that it deserv'd that name , if that Ordinance had been put in execution ; but that having not been executed , the name cannot be justly given it . But that being a matter requiring much discussion , I shall wave it at this time , and make it the subject of my next to you ; and so I shall make no addition to this , save only that of assuring you of my being , Reverend Sir , Your most humble , &c. Vtrecht , May 7 th . 1673. The Fourth LETTER . Reverend Sir , YOu have observ'd in my first Letter , That the States-Generall have always given Liberty of Conscience to all sorts of persons , and allow'd the publick exercise , in a manner , of all Religions . You thereby find , that they never executed the Ordinance which they made in the Year 1583. to wit , That no any Religion should be thenceforwards receiv'd , nor the exercise of any other be permitted , then that which was publickly taught in the Seven Provinces , and which is the Reformed Religion . It will be no hard matter for me to prove to you thereby , That what external profession soever the Vnited Provinces have hitherto made of the Reformed Religion , if we search the business to the bottom , it will appear , that they neither are , nor ever were of it . While the free exercise of all Religions was permitted by all the publick Decrees , you will certainly acknowledg , That then the States were not yet of our Reformed way of Religion . For if you make this conclusion , That these Provinces were at that time of our Religion , because there was a publick profession of our Religion made in them , I shall , with the same reason , make this , That they were Catholicks , Lutherans , and Anabaptists , because , at that time , there was a publick Profession made in them of all those Religions . Let us therefore examine , what Ordinances these Provinces made afterwards , which might give them the name , which they are so desirous to have , of our Reformed Religion . I have told you heretofore , That it was in the Year 1572. that our Reformed way of Religion , such as it was taught at Geneva , in your Cantons , and in the Palatinate of the Rhine , was receiv'd in these Provinces , for the only publick Religion . But the very Ordinance , which establish'd our Religion to be the publick Religion , Did also openly confirm the Liberty of Conscience of all sorts of Religions , with an express prohibition , for the Disturbing or Molesting of any Person whatsoever upon that account . The difference there upon this Score , between the States-General , and all the other Estates of our Reformed Religion , was so great , that I cannot imagine you should think the one and the others to be of the same Religion . The Vnited Provinces had ordain'd it by a publick Decree , That the free Exercise of all Rel●gions should be permitted . The Elector Palatine , the City of Geneva , and your Cantons did not , in any part of their Territories , permit the Exercise of any Religion , ever so little different from ours . I question not but that you know , the Elector-Palatine did , at the beginning , follow the Confession of Auxbourg , which was received in all his Dominions ; and that , since that time , having embrac'd our Reformed way of Religion , and having est●blish'd it in his Country , he order'd all the Lutherans , who would not make profession thereof , to depart out of it . It is doubtless , no small trouble to the Elector of Brandenbourg , to see that most of his Subj●cts are Lutherans , that there are many of them Catholicks , and but very few of the Calvinistical reformed way of Religion . But , as you know , it is not above sixty years since that Electoral House began to make profession of our Reformed Religion , yet so , that he could not oblige his Subjects , either his embrace the same , or to quit that which they had profess'd for a long time before . John Sigismond , who died in the Year 1619. and was Grandfather to the Elector now reigning , was the first Renouncer of the Lutherane Religion , which he and some of the Ancestors had till then prof●ss'd , and first the Profession of our Reformed way . He publish'd a Confession of Faith , in the Year 1614. In the Preface of it , he saies , That it was about eighty Years , since Joakim , he Second , had renounced the Ceremonies of the Roman Church ; But that having retain'd a Doctr●ne upon the Point of the Eucharist , which was not conformable to the Truth , and some other things in the Temples , which were not allowable , he had apply'd , himself to the correcting of all Abuses , in order to a full and perfect Reformation . And yet the greatest part of his Subjects , having , near fourscore years before , embrac'd the Lutherane Religion , he was so far from obliging them to quit it , and to embrace the Profession of ours , that , in many parts of his Territories , nay even at Berlin it self , which is the principal City of his Residence , he has not the Liberty of having the particular Exercise of our Rel●gion , for any but himself and those of his Houshold . No doubt but he wishes that he could follow the example of other Estates , who do profess it , in not permitting the Exercise of any o●her in all his Dominions . There is not any necessity of my telling you , That there never was , either at Geneva , or in your Cantons , any permission , I do not say of the Exercise of our Religion , but even of Habitation , for those whose profess a Religion different from ours . That being so , I assure my self , of your being persuaded , that one and the same Religion cannot inspire those who profess it , with sentiments that are contradictory , and with an absolutely opposite Conduct and deportment . There may be some in the World , who would say , That interest of State obliged the Palatinate , the City of Geneva , and your Cantons , to proceed one way , and that the same interest of State obliges the Vnited Prvinces to take a quite different Course , in the same case , and upon the same Oceasion . But I do not imagine , that you approve that strange Maxim of some Politicians , who accommodate Religion to the Interest of State ; and I hope , you will acknowledge , that they , who do so , have not any at all . At the very time that our Religion was establish'd by a publick Decree , Liberty of Conscience was also solemnly confirm'd , by the Union of Vtrecht . Nay it is expressly granted , That , as to matter of Religion , Every Seignory or Province , should make such regulation as it thought fit , according to its own customes . It is therefore manifest , That the united Provinces cannot be said to be of the Reformed Religion , according to the Calvinistical way , but only from that time , and by Reason of the Regulation which they made in the Year 1583. But if , as I think I have evidently made it appear , the States have no other ground than that , from which they may have the demonination of being of the Reformed Religion , methinks I shall without much ado , make it further appear to you , that they have not any at all . If then the Decree they made , by which it was expressly ordained , That there should not be the permission of any Religion amongst them , but of ours only , does justly give them the Name of a State of that Reformed Religion , the continual Conduct which they have hitherto observ'd , in a constant Practice of what is quite contrary to the Ordinance , does , if I mistake not , deprive them of the Name , which they pretended to , by its Establishment . I do not think , Sir , that you will undertake to maintain , That for a State to be of our Reformed Religion , it needs do no more , than make a Decree , by which it declares a Resolution to profess it , and not to permit in its Territories the Exercise of any other Religion ; when , instead of a sincere Accomplishment of what had been resolved by its Decree , it is so far from performing of any thing of it , that it acts d●rectly to contrary thereto . I do not imagine you will pretend , That State to be of our Religion , by Virtue of a Decree , which it makes , and never did put in Execution . You will tell me , That the States-General are of our Religion , because they affirm it , and make a publick Profession thereof . And I , on the other side , maintain , that That is not sufficient , for their assuming a name which they do not deserve , since they destroy the external Profession they make of it , by a Practice quite opposite , and very odious to all those of the Religion . If they permitted in their Country but one or two Religions , whose Sentiments were not much different from ours , and that in some of the less principal , and lesser important Points , there would be no great Cause for men to wonder at it . It might be urged , That Prudence and Charity oblig'd them , to have some Complyance for Christians , who , as to the principal Part , retain the ground-work of Faith , though they have not received such Illuminations from God , as might create a Belief of all our Mysteries . But is there any thing in the World so surprizing , as our finding , That the States give an unlimited liberty to all Sorts of Religions , insomuch , That in the very Province of Holland ▪ , there are more discover'd and acknowledg'd Sects , than there are in all the other Parts of Europe , and that there is not any Master-Heretick , who has a mind to frame a n●w Sect , but is there kindly received , to teach and propagate his Religion , and to make a publick Profession thereof ? Some Years since , John Labadie , the Apostate , having been depos'd and excommunicated by the Walloon-Churches of this Country , addressed himself to the Heer Van Beuninghen , desiring to be taken into his Protection , Van Beuninghen makes him this Answer , That as long as he was willing to continue in the Communion of the Walloon-Churches , he was oblig'd to submit to their Ordinances and Discipline ; but that if he would frame a new Sect , he should participate of the Protection which the States granted to all sorts of Religions . I do not question but you know the said person , and are , doubtless , able to judge , That it was not out of any Scruple of Conscience , that he thought it not convenient , to establish his Sect in this Countrey . He had amongst his Devotes , the Illustrious Gentlewoman , Mrs. Mary de Schurmans , and other young Ladies , of more than ordinary quality ; but being in some Fear , That their Relations might get them out of his Society , which began to be cry'd down , and to appear very scandalous ; he thought it his better way , to settle himself elsewhere , with his sanctified Company of both Sexes , whom he took along with him . Had he thought it convenient , to make his Abode in this Country , he would have augmented the Number of Sects , which have their Establishment here , and made some Additions to the Religions , which have a publick Liberty in these parts . But though this Liberty of Conscience , is of so great a Latitude as I have told you , yet I am in some suspense , whether you know it to be so comprehensive , as to extend to the countenancing and protecting of those Hereticks , whom you would sentence to death , if they were amongst you . This I am satified you know , That , above a hundred years ago , your Canton , and the Republick of Geneva , condemned Michael Servetus , and Scipio Gentilis , to be bu●nt alive , for the erroneous Opinions they held , concerning the Trinity . The principal Errours , upon which they were Indicted , are much the same , or , at least , are not more dangerous , than those which the Socinians maintain , upon the same Mystery of Christian Religion . Do you not then wonder at the extraordinary difference there is , between the Conduct observ'd by your Canton , and the Republick of Geneva , towards those two ancient Hereticks , and that which the States observe , in reference to the Socinians , who propagate the same Heresies , or others that are equally pernicious ? Geneva , and your Canton could not endure the one , Servetus , and the other , Gentilis ; and pass'd their judgment , that they both deserv'd death . The States-General do , without any Scruple , suffer a great number of Socinians , most of whom are born and brought up amongst them , and never had the least thought of doing them any harm , upon the score of their Religion . Your Canton , and the City of Geneva would have thought themselves guilty of a great Crime against God , if they had not , by death , taken off these two Hereticks , who h●ld such strange Errours , against the Divinity of Jesus Christ . But the States-General would think they had committed a great Sin against God , if they should put any of the Socinians to death , whatever their Errours may be . Your Cantons , and the City of Geneva , thought themselves ob●ig'd in Conscience , out of their zeal for the Glory of God , and Christian Religion , to take all the Courses imaginable , for the smothering of those Heresies , which are so destructive to our Principal Mysteries . The States-General have , on the contrary , done all that lay in their Power , to countenance and to improve them . Not many years ago , the Books of the Socinians were very scarce . Amongst those which had come forth into the World , as they had been printed in very remote places , and but very few Copies had been taken off , so were there not any to be had , but at very dear Rates ; nay most of them were not to be had at all . The States-General have out of their special Favour and Indulgence , and out of an unparallel'd tenderness of Conscience , found out a Remedy for that inconvenience . To satisfy the Socinians , and those who were desirous to become their Proselytes , they have permitted the works of Four of their principal Doctors to be printed , at Amsterdam ; to wit , those of Socinus , Crellius , Slichtingius , and Wolfogenius . At this very time , there is publickly sold at Amsterdam , that Library of the Socinians , in Eight Volumes , in folio , which costs but a hundred Guilders . Not many years since , two hundred Pistols would not have purchased one part of those Works , which at present may be had altogether for less than ten . True it is , That not long since , there was burnt at Amsterdam , a certain book of the Socinians ; but it was done , no doubt , upon the very Intreaty of William Bleau , for whom it had been printed . Not many dayes after that publick Execution , he publickly expos'd the very same Book to sale , and the more to recommend the sale of it , and to enhaunce the Price of it , he had got an Advertisement put into the Title-Page , that it was the very same Book , which had been , by Order of the States , condemn'd to be publickly burnt , by the hand of the common Executioner . I question not , but you have had the relation , or haply you your self remember it very well , how that not much above Forty years ago , the Magistrate of Geneva caused Nicholas Anthony a Minister at Divonne , in the Balliage of Gex , to be burnt alive , upon a discovery made , of his being a Jew . The Twelve Articles , which he signed , and upon which an Indictment was drawn up against him , make it evidently app●ar , that he did not beli●ve any one of our Mysteries of the Incarnation , and Death of Jesus Christ , for the Salvation of men , and that he expected the coming of Jesus Christ , as the Jews do expect him , for their Deliverance , and the Establishment of a Temporal Kingdom upon Earth . No doubt but you know , that the Jews are very numerous in this Country ; that they have an absolute Liberty , and their Synagogue , in which they make their Assemblies for the Service of God , and that there never was the least Thought of driving them hence , or putting any one of them to death . You know also , better than I do my self , what you did at Berne , in reference to some Mennonites , who were found in your Territories . They gave them the dreadful name of Anabaptists , purposely to render them odious , and abominable to all your people . You cast them into Prison , and you there kept them a long time , out of the Zeal you had for your own Religion , and the aversion you had to theirs ; nay , for a certain time , you would not set them at liberty , in order to their departure , with what they had , into some other Parts . But at last , you granted them that Favour , and it is not unlikely , that you did it upon the Intreaty of the Magistrate of Roterdam , who writ to you a very pressing Letter on their Behalf . Some years before , the Canton of Schasfhouse , had also banish'd out of their T●rritories , certain ▪ Mennonites , and thought they had done them a kindness , in permitting them to take along with them what effects they had , into some other parts . Nay , I have been also assured , that not many Years since , a certain Number of Mennonites being , to their Misfortune , found in the Canton of Zeurich , they were taken into custody , and had indictments drawn up against them , on these two Capital Crimes . There were at that time some Comapnies raising , upon some extraordinary occasion which the Magistrates had , for the safety of the Country . The Mennonites would have excused themselves , from being listed in those Companies , alledging , That they did not believe a Christian could , with a good Conscience , bear arms , upon any occasion whatsoever . They preferr'd however , voluntarily to lay down what money should be required of them , for the payment of such Person , as might be put in to serve in their stead . They would moreover engage them to oblige themselves by Oath , to be faithfull to the State , and to obey their Magistrates . They acknowledged , That they were in Conscience , oblig'd to that Duty , and that they should be very careful in the discharging of it ; They promis'd to do so , and declar'd , that they conceiv'd themselves as deeply engag'd , by their bare word , as if they had confirm'd it with a solemn Oath ; But that they could not be induc'd to take any , for this Reason , that they believed , that Jesus Christ had commanded such as profess'd Christianity , simply to say , Yea , for the affirming of a thing ▪ and Nay , for the denying of it , expressly forbidding them to swear , upon any occasion whatsoever . The Magistrate of Zurich , judging that those two Errours were pernicious to the State , pass'd this Order against the Authors thereof , That within Fiftee●●● dayes , they were to depart out of Switzerland , and to remove th●●ce all their Effects , and Concerns , or abjure their Doctrine , be ready to take their Oaths , and to take up Arms , if the Magistrate commanded any such thing ; And if any one did not obey this Order , that he should be taken , and banish'd , after he had receiv'd a severe Chastisment by Whipping ; If he were taken a second time , That he should be whipped again , and that after he had been burnt with an hot Iron on the Shoulder , he should be again sentenc'd to Banishment ; but if he were taken the third time , he was to be brought to the Magistrate as a Rebel , and so to be put to death . But all the Cities of this Netherlandish Country are full of these Mennonites , who have their publick Assemblies , and an absolute Liberty of Exercising their Religion . Nay , there is at Amsterdam , That Christopher Sandius , of whom I have heretofore spoken to you , who makes an open and publick Profession of being an Arrian , and he has many Disciples . If therefore you will seriously examine the thing , I think you will meet with but little Encouragement , to maintain , That those Governments , which follow so contrary a Practice , one to the other , upon a matter of Fact so important , Reference to Religion , can , in the mean time , be of the same Religion . I do not Imagine , that you will approve or what some affirm , upon this occasion , That in things which are indifferent , two States may demean themselves , the one , this way , and the other , that way , and be both in the mean time of the same Religion . Things indifferent , as to practicability , are , if I am not mistaken , such as may , or may not be done , or be done after one manner , or after another quite different manner , yet , all without offending God. But I am not easily to be persuaded , that the things we now speak of can be called Indifferent . For I pray , tell me , Was it not well done by your Magistrate , and by that of Geneva , when they burnt these two ancient Hereticks , and this last Jew ? If it was well done , it was not therefore a thing Indifferent , and they could not have omitted the doing of it , without offending God. If they did well in their procedure , methinks you cannot deny but that the Dutch do very ill , in tolerating and protecting the Socinians , who , as to the main , hold the same Errours , as those ancient Hereticks ; unless you would haply affirm , That there are some things in reference to Religion , which may be done after one way in Switzerland , and at Geneva , and after another way in the Low-Countries . For , I cannot comprehend , how one and the same Religion , can incline some of those , who profess it , to do things directly contrary to those which the others do . Moreover , I do not think , that you will be so confident , as to affirm , that it was a thing indifferent , for your Magistrate , and for him of Geneva , to put those two unforunate Hereticks to death . You have too great a respect for your Lords , and Superiours , to charge them with the Odium of so rigorous an Execution , if they had not been thereto oblig'd by the Precepts of their Religion . If the Magistrates of the Low-Countries are of the same Religion , as yours , why does it not induce them , to follow the same Practice , in reference to the same Hereticks , or others , who are yet more dangerous ? In short , I would make this Interrogatory to you , Reverend Sir , What S●nt●ment you have , of those Magistrates , who are of Opinion , That no Man ought to be troubled , or molested upon the score of Religion and , That all Christians ought to be tolerated , whatever disagreeing Sentiments they may have , upon that Account ? If ●here were some of them amongst you , I do not beli●ve you would receive them into your Communion ; at least , thus far I am assur'd , Th●t , according to your own Principles , you ought not to receive them . H●w then can you be of a Persuasion , That the Magistrates of the Vnited Netherlands are of the Reformed Religion , properly so called ; when as , if they were at Geneva , or in Cantons , you cannot admit them to communicate with you ? You know , that Monsieur d' Huissea● , Pastor of the Church of Saumar , was some years since , depos'd , and excommunicated , by the Synod of the Province , for the Book , which he had publ●sh'd , for the Toleration and Re-Union of Christians . Though I have read it , yet cannot I call to mind , all the Maxims , wh●ch he advances and maintains . Mean time this I ●m assured of , That he does not advise a greater Toleration of Christians , than what the States-General do effectually grant . Which is as much as to say , That the Magistrates of these Countries , have time out of mind , practis'd that which that Minister has taught , by the Book , which he writ some years since . If it be so , I cannot imagine the Minister should be more in Fault , than they are ; since he has offended only by his Writings , and the Magistrates are effectual Offenders . They have been the Doers of the Mischief , and he has been but the Teacher of it , and , possibly induc'd thereto , by their Example . If you are of Opinion , That the said Minister was justly , and legally excommunicated ▪ you must certainly be guilty of a strange Partiality , if you allow the Name of your good Brethren in Jesus Christ , to the Magistrates of the Low-Countries , who ▪ ●or those hundred years past , have committed the Evil f●r which that Minister hath been excommunicated , though he had not done it , and but ▪ only approv'd the Doing of it . If therefore , you cannot own them for Brethren , nor admit them to the participation of the Communion with you , according to the Maxi●s of your own Religion and Discip●ines , can it enter into your Bel●●f , That the external Profession which they make of your Religion , is sufficient to give him the denomination of being of it , as well as you . But if the Magistrates did acquit themselves of the Devoir , whereto the Reformed Religion does particularly oblige Magistrates , I should make no difficulty to grant them the Privilege of Attributing to the State which they govern , the Name of the Religion which they profess . I believe , you will grant me , That the Reformed Magistrates , are , after the Example of your Cantons , oblig'd to obstruct the Establishment , and publick Exercise of false Religions ; and the Magistrates themselves of the Low-Countries cannot be ignorant , of what their own Confession of Faith , review'd , and approv'd by the Synod of Dort , prescribes to them , upon this occasion . The xxxvi . Article , in which mention is made of Magistrates , saies expressly , That it is their Duty , to remove Idolatry , and the false service of God , to endeavour the destruction of Antichrist , and to advance the Kingdom of Jesus Christ . I cannot imagine therefore , that you should endeavour to maintain , That the States-General do conscientiously acquit themselves of what they are olig'd to by their charge of Magistracy , after what I have said to you , of the Liberty , and Indulgence they grant , to so many different Sects , which , by their erroneous opinions , subvert the principal Mystery of our own Religion . If you consult your own Sentiments , and those of your Collegues , and of all your Ministers , and if you follow the Practice of all your own Churches , you are oblig'd to exclude out of your Communion all those Magistrates , who give that Liberty to all sorts of Sects and Persuasions . How then can you think , that those Magistrates , whom the Ordinances of your own Churches permit not to communicate with you , can give the Name of your Religion , to the State which they govern ? Nay there are some Magistrates at Amsterdam , and Rotterdam ; two of the principal , and most wealthy Cities of Holland , who make a publick and open Profession , of their being Arminians . The Sieur Adrian Patius , who is one of the Magistracy of Rotterdam , is also an Arminian , and his Religion hinders not his exercising the Charge of Ambassadour from the States-General , at the Spanish Court , where he at present is . I know not whether he be of those of the Sect , who do absolutely follow the Sentiments of the Socinians . But if that person be a Socinian , and , in his Return from Spain , should be in Humour to take his way through your Cantons ; I know not whether the worst that might happen to him , would be , a Denyal of Reception into your Communion . Upon the Summing up therefore of all I have said to you , I am apt to think , that you cannot still have the same Opinion of the States-General , and continue your calling them a Holy and sanctify'd Republick . Could you represent to your self that strange party-colour'd , Chequer-work of Religion , which is to be seen in those Countries , I should hardly believe , that you could persist any longer , in the good Sentiments you have for this State. I am ready to acknowledg , That the Protestants are oblig'd to it , for the liberty they have , to live there , without any fear , in the exercise of Religion . But are not all sorts of Hereticks equally oblig'd to it , for the liberty they have , to live there quietly , in the exercise of their Religions ? If this State has been a Sanctuary to those of the Reformation , all Hereticks have also found refuge there , as well as the others . In the General Diet held in Poland , in the Year 1658. it was Order'd , by a Publick Decree , That all the Socinians ( who were very numerous in that Country , and had their Principal Seat there ) should be sent away thence , and that , after some time allow'd them for the disposal of their Estates , they were to be for ever banish'd thence . The States-General did charitably receive all those amongst them , who took refuge in this Country ; and it is particularly since that time , that they have notoriously increas'd , and multiply'd . If this State be the School of the Reformed Party , it is in like manner the School , the Damme , and the Nursery of all Hereticks . Nay , I am in some suspense , whether it may not be justly maintain'd , That Christian Religion has receiv'd more detriment , than advantage , by the establishment of this State ? And possibly , for the same interest of Christian Religion , there will be a greater obligation to wish its ruine , then its wellfare . It will be a very hard matter , to persuade you to this , since you are of Opinion , That the Republick of the Vnited Provinces is a most-Christian State , and one of the most Reform'd , even amongst Christians . I know not whether you will alwayes persist in this Sentiment ; but though you do , I shall not forbear remaining , Reverend Sir , Your most , &c. Vtrecht , May 13 th . 1673 The Fifth LETTER . Reverend Sir , IF I am not mistaken , I have , by irrefragable reasons proved , That the States-General cannot be said to be of the Reformed Religion . But you will say , If they are not of our Religion , what Religion may they be said to be of ? I must confess they are of the Reformed Religion , if , to be so , there needs no more , than an external profession of it , no more , than to have ordain'd , by a publick Decree , That our Religion should be the Religion of State , and that all those , w●o would have any concern in the Government , should make publick profession thereof , and that there should be publick Schools for the Teaching of it . If these things make a sufficient Title to the Reformed Religion , this State is doubtless of that Relig●on . But if , as I think , I have made it sufficiently appear , This State follows a practice quite contrary to all Governments of that Religion ; and does , by its Conduct , and its own Confession of Faith , and the publict Decree , whereby it establish'd our Religion to be the Reli●ion of State , destroy that very Religion ; let what will be said , I maintain , That this State is not of our Religion , but only as to the denomination , and not in effect . If you are pleas'd to remember , Reverend Sir , what I have hitherto told you all-along , you will find it manifest , That as Liberty of Conscience was established by the first Ordinances which they made in this Country ; so it may be said , with reason , That this State consonantly to its own Principles , is , and ought to be , of all Religions . And if it be of all Religions , it may well be said , That it has not any particular Religion , nor indeed that it has not any at all . True it is , That there is one of them , which is very common to most of the Inhabitants of the Country , to wit , that of A●arice , which the Scripture calls Idolatry . Mammon has a vast nu●ber of Votaries , in these parts , and , there is no question to be made , of his being better ▪ serv'd here , than the true God is by most Christians . If we consider the whole course of Life , amongst the Dutch , as also the earnestness , and application , wherewith they are addicted to Commerce , we cannot forbear acknowledging , That the only design they seem to have , is to grow rich , and heap up Money . There comes into my mind , upon this occasion , what I read in an Italian Relation , of a certain Voyage of the Dutch ; That being come into the Cities of Japan , out of which there had been an expulsion of all the Christians , and the Inhabitants of the Country having ask'd them , whether ▪ they were Christians ; they confidently answer'd , Siamo Holandesi , non Siamo Christiani . We are Hollanders , we are not Christians . And indeed their deportment since , as well in the Indies , as in some other remoto places , makes it evidently appear , that they are extreamly concern'd for the advancement of their Commerce , and not any thing at all , for that of Religion . All other sorts of Christians , as well Roman-Catholicks , as Protestants ( the Dutch only excepted , if they may be admitted among the latter ) make the Colonies they have , in those remote parts of the World , promotive to the advancement of Christian Religion , by causing it to be Preached to the Infidels . This we see practic'd by the Catholicks , with so great Zeal , by the great number of Missionaries , whom they send into the East and West-Indies , and into the Turkish Empire , to Preach the Gospel , and to Convert those People , to the Faith of Jesus Christ . Nay this is also done by the English , who send Ministers of the Gospel , into all parts where they have Colonies , and order all the Directors of their Companies , not to spare any thing , for the advancement of Christian Religion , and the conversion of Infidels . And so indeed , as well the Catholicks as the Protestants , make Use of Commerce , as of a means , to adv●nce the Religion of Jesus Christ , and to bring those Idolatrous People to his Faith. But the Dutch , on the contrary , out of a detestable impiety , are absolutely neglectful of all the Interests of Religion , in the Indies , in the Levant , and other Places , where they have great Colonies , that they may do nothing prejudicial to the Interests of their Commerce . They give express and peremptory Orders to the Directors of their Companies , and the Commanders of great Places , to hinder the Unbelieving Inhabitants of those parts , from coming to the knowledg of the Mysteries of Christian Religion , and being Converted to the Faith of Jesus Christ . It is their persuasion , That if some amongst those People , were once become Christians , they might , by the Conversation they should have with other Christians , come to the knowledg of that grand Mystery of Commerce , and deprive them of some part of their Trade . They would rather see all those People Perish eternally in their Igno●●●ce , than to see their Eyes open'd , by the illuminations of Heaven , and that they should share with them in the advantages of their Commerce . Is it not a horrid thing , that the consideration of a Temporal Interest and Concern , should stifle all Sentiments of Piety , Charity , and the Zeal they ought to have , for the advancement of Christian Religion , in a sort of people , who would pass for Christians , nay , pretend to be of that division of Christians who assume the Title of Reformed ? We need only take an Observation of their Conduct , in those Countries , to make a discovery , that they take not the least care in the World for the settlement of Religion there , and that the only Concern they have to mind there , is to see their Commerce in a stourishing condition . You will be fully satisfi'd of the truth of what I tell you , when you shall have understood some of the remarkable Actions , which the Dutch have done in the Cities of Japan , and in some other Cities of the East-Indies . There were in the Territories of the Emperor of Japan , many Portugueze-Merchants , and a very great number of persons born in the Country , who were Christians , and had been converted by the Jesuits , and other Catholick-Emissaries . The Dutch , who do all they can , to be alone in those remote places , and to get all other European Natives out of them , that all the Trade may be at their sole disposal , found a means to make all the Roman-Catholicks odious to the Emperor , that so he might have an occasion to Banish them out of his Dominions . To that end , they inform'd him , that those Catholicks had the Pope for their Head , to whom they render'd an implicite obedience , so far , as that he did dispense with , and discharge them of that subjection which they ought to their lawful Sovereigns . Consequently to this , they represented to that Prince , that it was dangerous for him , to have in his Country so great a number of Subjects , who acknowledging elsewhere a Sovereign Power , superior to his , might , upon the reception of such a Command from it , rebell against him . That Prince , having , by this malicious information , conceived a very great Distrust of all the Christians in general , resolv'd upon an absolute extermination of them , and that not any one should ever be suffer'd to live in his Territories . All the Cruelties , which the ancient Tyrants ever inflicted upon Christians , are no great mattter , in comp●rison of wh●t that Prince exercis●● upon the Catholicks , who were found in his Dominions . He put all to death with grievous , yet long-lasting Torments ▪ nay there were many cut off who were not Christians , upon a suspicion of their lying conceal'd amongst them , that so not one might escape his fury . After so Bloody and Cru●l an Execution , he put f●●●h most severe Ed●cts , by which he Order'd , That there should never any Christian b● permitted to enter into his Territories . The Dutch having crept in there , as I told you before , by a flat denial of their being Christians , acknowledg'd afterwards , that they were indeed some of those people , to whom that name was given ; but that , for their parts , they minded only their Trade , and never troubled themselves with any thoughts of their Religion . They voluntarily made this Profer , that they would never speak to the Inhabitants of the Country , either of God , or of Jesus Christ , or his Religion , nor perform any Ex●rcise of it themselves ; and that they would so live , as that it should not be known , that they ever were Christians . The Emperor of Japan finding the Dutch so well inclin'd , was of Opinion , That he had no cause to be afraid of them , though they were Chris\tians , since they promis'd to live at such a Rate , as if , in effect , they were not such . He thereupon permitted them to live i● his Territories , upon the conditions , which they had propos'd thems●lves . The Dutch , who never executed any Treaty , when it was more for their advantage to violate it , did very Sincerely and Religiously observe this with the Emperor of Japan , because it is destructive to the Interests of Religion , and highly beneficial to them upon the sc●re of Trade . They have ever since Liv'd , and still do Live , in the Dominions of that Prince , without the performance of any Function of God's Service , without having the Bible , or any other Godly Book , or Treatise of Piety , for the doing of their Devotions in private . But I am withal to ●●ll you , Reverend Sir ▪ That what you read of these Transactions of the Dutch , in those remote parts of the World , you are not so to look upon , as if that so detestable an Agreement made with the Emperour , was the private determination of a certain number of Dutch Merchants , resident in those Parts : but you are to consider what they did , as done by the express Order of the Directors of the Company establish'd in that Country , who have ratify'd it , and promoted the execution of it . All the Dutch , who are return'd into this Country since that Treaty was made , having publish'd it , all that have any concern for Vertue and Christianity in these Provinces have express'd themselves much astonish'd thereat . The Ministry made some stirr about it , and there have been several Acts made , in their Synods , in order to the making of Remonstrances and Complaints thereof to the States-General . I cannot precisely tell , what Resolution tha States-General have yet taken thereupon ; but I know , that they have not taken any , for the breaking off of so Impious and so Scandalous a Treaty . Their deportment , in this very case , may justly create a belief , That they are of the Sentiment of that Renegado Jew , Spinosa , of whom I have already given you an account , though he has not any thing of Christianity . It is that Author's design , in his Treatise , called Tractatus Theologo-Politicus , pag. 62. of the Latine Edition , to prove , That Baptisme , the Sacrament of the Eucharist , Prayers , and all the external Functions of Gods Service , which are , and ever have been common to all Christians , in case they were appointed by Jesus Christ , or his Apostles , of which he saies that he is not assur'd , were appointed , as he maintains , but only as external signs of the Universal Church , and not as things any way conducive to Beatitude , or having any sanctity in themselves , and that they who live in Solitude are not oblig'd to the performance of them ; And that they who have their Habitations in remote Countries , where the Exercise of the Christian Religion is prohibited , are oblig'd to abstain from those Ceremonies , and may yet do well enough , in order to a happy life . To prove the Proposition , which he advances , he alledges the example of what the Dut●h do in Japan . In which Country , the Christian Religion being prohibited , he affirms That the Dutch are oblig'd , by the command of the Directors of the East-India Company , to forbear performing the exercise thereof . From whence it may be deduc'd , That that Action , of the Dutch , in Japan done , and maintain'd by a publick Authority must needs be impious and detestable , since this Author , who makes an open profession of Atheisme , makes , Use of it , as an irrefragable Reason , to prove , That all the external Services of the Christian Religion , are not at all contributory to , or advancive of satisfaction , and that men may be never the less happy , though they never mind them . But if , without any regard to the Sentiment of that Atheist , you consider that Action in it self ▪ what could you imagine in the World of greater horror , than that some Christians , who w●uld pass for such as are of the Calvinistical way of Reformation , could ever be induc'd , to make an express prohibition , and ●n absolute retrenchment of all exercise of Religion , to their people , in a ●ountry , that they may there have a quiet exercise of their Trade . And therefore I hope , Reverend Sir , that , however you may have an over passionate kindness for the Dutch , yet you will not have the confidence , to deny their being guilty of the highest impiety , in Sacrificing the interests of Christian Religion , to their Commerce and Trade , and making no Conscience , or being any way concer●'d , to see so many Persons live and Die , without the exercise of any ▪ Religion , as if they were without God , and without hope , only to make an unhappy profit by the loss of their Souls . If you have had any account of the dreadful Execution which was committed by the same Dutch , in the Island of Amboyna , in the Year 1622 : it is impossible , but you must acknowledg , that there is not any consideration of Religion able to divert them from the exercising of all sorts of Cruelties , when the Dispute is about their interest , and profit . There were not Twenty English-men in that place , and the Dutch had there a very gr●a● Colony , and a well fortifi'd Castle , with a good Garrison in it ▪ They accus'd the English of having a design to take that C●stle , though they had neither Arms , nor Forces . They are taken into custody , upon that pretended Conspiracy ; they are interrogated , not one amongst them confesses any thing , and there could be no Discoveries made of their being guilty of it . But it was for the interest of the Dutch-Company , that they should be so . That they might be ●ender'd such in appearance , they are put to the Torture . All ●he several Tortures of Fire and Water were us'd , to make them acknowledg , what the Dutch would have them to say . After some resistance of such Cruel Torments , they were at last or'e-press'd by their violence , and confess'd whatever they desir'd them . But after they had recover'd themselves again , they disown'd all they had said in the midst of their Torments ; nay when they were just at the point of Execution , they call'd God to attest their Innocence , and besought him to make it appear , after the death they were then going to suffer . He who was the Commander of that place , and the unjust Judg who had condemn'd them , were nothing mov'd at , though fully convin'd of the Innocence of those Prisoners . But there be●ng a necessity of their Dying , for the interest of the Dutch-Company , Nine of the pretended Conspirators were Executed , and some of them were set at Liberty , who , returning into England , brought thither the News of that Cruel Massacre . Now , Sir , I would fain know , what you would say of so inhumane and so barbarous an Action ? Will you still allow those to be good Reformed Christians , who make no scruple to cut the Throats of their Brethren , professing the same Religion as they do , for a little Worldly Goods , and for their own private Interests ? This Tragical Story , is so well known all over the World , that there is not any Dutch man dares deny it . Nay an Author of their own Nation , one Aitzema , in his Book , entituled , The Lyon-Combatant , pag. 211 , 212 , 213 , 214 , 215. Printed in the Year 1661. gives a very large and particular description of it . And he makes out withal , how false , and unlikely the Accusation brought in against the English , was , and confidently affirms , that it was fram'd , upon no other score , than that they might have a pretence to put them to death , seize into their own hands all the effects of the English Company , and , by that detestable imposture , render themselves Masters of all the Trade of the Moluccoes , Amboyna , and Banda . The same last-mention'd Author , does , in the same Book , page 113. Relate another Story of a greater Cruelty , which the Dutch exercis'd upon the English , in the Island of Banda . He says , That the Dutch , in order to their becoming Masters of that Island , Massacred above Forty English-men , and that , after they had bound living Persons to dead Carkasses , they cast them into the Sea , and afterwards possess'd themselves of what they had , which amounted to above Five and Twenty Thousand Pounds Sterling . True it is , that they are somewhat to blame , who still reproach the Dutch with those two Actions , and particularly with that of Amboyna , since they have made a considerable satisfaction for it , in the Treaty which was concluded between them and the Protectordome of England , in the Year 1654. For , the Parliament having enter'd into a War against them , which , amongst other p●etences , had that of the Execution at Amboyna , the Dutch gave the English several Millions of Guilders , not simply to satisfie them for the damages , they had caus'd them to suffer , which could not have amounted to neer so great a Sum , though they had taken away all the effects which they had in that Island , and depriv'd them of the advantages they might have made by the Commerce of Thirty Years ; but also by way of Reparation , for the Blood which they had Unjustly spilt . and to blot out the remembrance of so barbarous an Action . There would be a necessity of compiling a great Volume ▪ if it were my design , to make a collection , of all the Cruel Actions , which the Dutch have committed in the Indies , and elsewhere , upon the pure interest of Commerce . But I am apt to think , that you will gladly spare me that Trouble , and will think , no doubt , that I have said enough , and haply too much , upon a sub●ect which is not divertive to you . If then , after a serious reflection upon what I have entertain'd you withal , you find no abatement of the affection , which you had for the Dutch ▪ I must acknowledg , That your friendship does , in steadiness , and strength , exceed that of any other person in the World. And this gives some hopes , that you will continue that part of it , which you have promis'd me , as I assure you of my ever remaining , Reverend Sir , Your , &c , The Sixth LETTER . Reverend Sir , IT is no small affliction to me , that I have given you an account of some things , concerning the Dutch , which certainly must have rais'd in you some disgust against me . I am therefore , out of a pure fear of feeding or augmenting it , resolv'd to be very careful , in waving to tell you any ●hing henceforward , which may give you any perplexity in reference to them . Nay , I am willing to make you satisfaction for all I have already said to you . I acknowledg therefore , to humour you ▪ that the Dutch are as good Christians , and as much of the true way of Reformation , as you imagine them to be , that is to say , the best in the World. Though it were so , yet I do not think you have any reason to cry out , Arms , Arms , as you do , to excite and encourage all that are of the Reformed Persuasion , in Europe , to come in to their relief . You know we●l enough , that his most Christian Majesty is not engag'd in a War against them , upon the matter of Religion but that the reason of his engaging in it , was , to chastize their ingratitutde , to mortifie their violence , and to teach them a new Lesson , of paying him the respects they owe him , and to keep within the bounds of modesty , and reason . Were it a War upon the score of Religion , do you think , that the one or the other Branch of the House of Austria , that of Germany , and that of Spain , which are the natural Enemies of our Religion , and which ever have been the cruel Persecutors of those who profess it , would have openly undertaken the defence of the Dutch , in this cause , against the interests of the Catholick Religion , of which , they make it their oftentation , That they are the Pro●●ctors , and especially the King of Spain , whom , for that reason , the Pope has honour'd with the Title of Catholick King. But to shew you again , how desirous I am to please you , I will acknowledg also , That this is a War of Religion . Let us see whether it will turn to our advantage , to raise an Army , consisting only ▪ of men professing the true Reformed Religion , and to bring it into the Serv●ce of the Dutch. Let us make a computation of all those who may be for us ; and of all those , who , in this case , might be against us . But I think , it were better , we never meddled with that troublesome discrimination , which would only convince us , of the weakness of our little Flock , and discover the great number of Enemies , whom we should have to do withal . I am satisfy'd , That a great number of good Soldiers might be got out of your Canton , and the other Protestant Cantons . But I humbly conceive , you will not be offended , if I tell you , That if Jesus Christ himself were upon Earth , and had occasion for the assistance of your Forces , you would not let him have any , unless he would be sure to see you well paid for them ; and that he should not prevail so far with ▪ you , as that , for his sake , you would abolish the Proverb , which you have br●ught into Vogue , Point d●argent , point de Suisse , Mo Money , no Swisse ; or as the English Saying has it , 'T is Money makes the Mare to go . And that it thus ▪ happen'd , is well known , when the Chimerical Ambassador of the Dutch had under-hand sollicited your Cantons , and had afterwards been admitted into your Assembly , Conjuring and beseeching you , by the love you ought to have for your dear Brethren , not to abandon them in their Necessities , and to maintain their Cause , which was , that of Jesus Christ . You know very well , that all he could get of you , in your Diet , was , That you had resolved one should be assembled , for their sakes , that you would spare some few rep●sts , observe a Fast , and pray for their Preservation and Prosperity . That if it were a Warre upon the score of Religion , whatever Zeal you might have for ours , the Catholick Cantons , having no less ●or theirs , we should find more Soldiers running out of the Catholick Cantons , to maintain the Party of their Religion , than there w●uld be Protestants ready , to defend the Interests of ours . And as to the quality of the Soldiers of Swisserland , if a computation may b● made of it , by the Success of two Wars , one wher●o● you had about 140 years ago ; and the other , about 18 y●●rs since , I am con●ident , you cannot deny , but that the Catholick Soldiers are much better , than all those of your Protestant Cantons . Nay , the Catholicks would have this advantage , that their Pay would easily come out of the Exchequers of Kings and Princes , if the Dispute were about the defence of their Religion . Whereas yours , not finding any Protestant-Prince , who were able to bear the charge of them , should be forc'd to keep in your own Country , and content themselves with the making of Vows , for the preservation of our Religion . Nay , I do not think , that all the Princes or States of the Reformed Religion , in Europe , would be able , all together , and do their utmost , to keep up an Army of Ten Thousand men , when the safety of our Religion lay at stake . I do not speak of the Lutherans , because the greatest part amongst them , have such an animosity against us , as loudly to affirm , That they would rather enter into the Communion of the Catholicks , than into Ours . If again , on the other side , you consider , how many Kings , Sovereign Princes , Republicks , and States , there are in Europe , who all profess the Romish Religion , you may all imagine , That as we are but a small handful , in comparison of them , so there is not any likelihood , that we should be able to resist them , if they were once engag'd in a War against us . Nay , if it were an open and declar'd War , upon the account of Religion , you would soon find the Emperour and the King of Spain deserting the party of the Dutch , and siding with that of their own Religion . The Catholicks have yet another most considerable advantage , which would extreamly corroborat● their Party against ours . They have the Pope , whom they all acknowledg to be the visible Head of the Church upon Earth , who reunites them all for their Common Interest , and would , with much more Zeal , publish a Croisado against us , then ever he did any against the Turks . And indeed , he has reason to have a greater animosity against us , than against all the unbelieving people in the World. As he pretends to be the Spiritual Head of all Christians , so he considers those who do not acknowledg him , as revolted Subjects , and Rebels to his Empire ; whereas he looks on the Turks and Heathens , as Strangers , who are out of his Jurisdiction , and not within the extent of his Superintendency . And as a King is more incens'd against his Subjects who have revolted from the obedience they owe him , then against forreign Enemies , who are not within the Verge of his Dominions ; So the Pope suffers the Jews in his Territories ; and would never permit any of the Reformed Persuasion , to harbour in them . His Pontifical Dignity will not suffer him , ever to be reconcil'd to those , who directly shock the authority , which he pretends to have over all Christians . You may see by this , the great danger , into which those of our Religion would be reduc'd , if your Zeal could enflame them so far , as to make a Party , in favour of the Dutch. Nay , I leave it to your own Judgment , whether it is any fault of yours , if your inconsiderate Zeal has not excited the Catholicks , to fall upon those of our Reformed Religion , in those places , where they lye expos'd to their mercy , and that they have not made it their business to exterminate them ? But if your Zeal , without Knowledg , be injurious to all those of the Reformed Religion in general , it is also very prejudicial to all your own Protestant-Cantons , and to your Allies in particular ▪ Assoon as ever you saw the first breaking out of this War. You your self , Reverend Sir , in the City of Berne , and all your Ministers , within the Extent of your Government , were continually cajoling the people by their Seditious Sermons , to make an Insurrection against those of your Magistrates , who had given their judgment , That there should be a Regiment of men granted to the most Christian King out of your Canton . If men would have believ'd you , and all the Ministers of your Country-Villages , it must have been accounted a very horrid Crime in you , to suffer your Soldiers to be employ'd in a War against your beloved Brethren in Jesus Christ , the Dutch. 'T was this gave occasion to your Magistrate , distracted by your Pulpit-bawling and by the clamours of the multitude , whom you had inflam'd into an Insurrection , to write unseasonable Letters upon Letters , to the Officers of your Regiment , fraught with terrible menaces , if they s●rv'd in this War against the Vnited Provinces . Nay , you thought it not enough to put in a Charge against your own Canton , upon the account of its having granted Forces to his most Christian Majesty , and his not preventing their being employ'd against the Dutch , but you must also Panegyrically celebrate the Cantons of Zurick , and Schaffouse , for their refusal to give him any . I cannot comprehend any reason you should have to name Schaffouse , which being a poor little Canton , has but one half-Company in the Service , but a hands-breadth of ground within its Jurisdiction , and can raise but Two Companies at the most . And you speak of it , as if that refusal of their Forces had been very detrimental to the Kings Affairs , and much retarded the Progress of his Conquests . And yet it is certain , in the mean time , That all the best qualify'd Persons in the Councel of that Canton had promis'd to grant the Companies which the most Christian King required of it . But One Factious person amongst them occasion'd the breaking of that Resolution , upon this score , that besides his being a man absolutely devoted to the Dutch , ever since his reception of a Present from them , when he sojourn'd in this Country , he was out of hopes of getting the Command of a Company for one of his own Relations , that he might make some advantage thereby . But , as to the Canton of Zurick , I must acknowledg it to be powerful , and that it might have rais'd several Companies of good Soldiers . I know also , That its Councel consists of Persons of very good worth , such as have Wit , and Honour , Vigour , and Constancy , if the thing had depended upon them ; and they knew their own Interest much better , than to have deny'd his Most Christian Majesty the Forces he had required of them . But the mischief of it , as you know , is , That they are not the absolute Masters . The Sovereign Authority lies in the hands of the Councel of Two Hundred , consisting , for the most part , of much Heat , and little Prospect , of much Obstinacy , and little Reason . It is no wonder then , that , the Ministers , having enflam'd that multitude with the zealous Concern of Religion , they could not be dispos'd , to grant Forces to his most Christian Majesty , though he should have no Design to employ them against the Dutch. I must confess further , Sir , That I am very much astonish'd , at your Undertaking , to make a confident justification of those Two Cantons , for their having deny'd Forces to the most Christian King ; as also , that after you had blamed your own , for their having granted a Regiment , you should undertake to vindicate all it did afterwards ; either to have it recall'd , or to prevent its being employ'd against the Dutch. It will be no hard matter , for me , to make it appear to you , That this Conduct of yours ▪ b●sides its being most unjust , may also be very prejudicial , even as to what relates to the interests of Religion . You cannot forbear granting your selves to be absolutely unjust , if you deny the demeaning of your selves towards his most Christian Majesty , as you would have him demean himself towards you . For instance , If it should happen , that you were attack'd by the King of Spain , or the Emperour , by the Duke of Savoy , by the Catholick-Cantons , or by some other Prince , of the same Religion , you would desire , That his most Christian Majesty would assist you against them , by vertue of the Alliance there is between you and him . If the King should deny you the Forces you desired , and alledge , That he could not assist you , being of the Reformed Religion , against Catholick Princes , you would complain of it , and affirm , That the Most Christian King does not observe the Al●iance he has made with you . How then do you not see , that the most Christian King has just cause of complaining , That you are unwilling to supply him with Forces , against the Dutch , because they are of the Reformed Religion ? Do you not further observe , That , by your indiscreet Zeal , you deprive your selves of all the Advantages , which you might expect from the Alliance there is between You and the most Christian King , by giving him just cause to deny you assistance , if you should come to desire it of him ? If the Duke of Savoy should enter into a War against you , upon the Pretensions he has to the Country of Vaud , tell me , Whether you would be so presumptuous as to desire assistance from the Most Christian King ? You would not have your Forces to serve his most Christian Majesty against the Dutch , b●cause they are of our Reformed way of Religion , though they are not your Allies . By what Right can you pretend , That the most Christian King should give you Forces , to serve you , who are not of his Religion , against a Catholic Prince , who , besides his being in alliance with him , has also the honour of being nearly related to him ? Besides , you make but an ill acknowl●dgment , of the Favour which the most Christian King , did you , not Two Years since , when he openly undertook your protection , against the Bishop of Basil , who was going to give you some disturbance . He had establish'd a Catholick Church , upon some part of your Territories , as he pretended that he had a right to do . The Pope , the Emperour , and the King of Spain , had openly taken his part , by reason of the Concern of the Catholick Religion . The most Christian King having been inform'd , That he had not any Right to establish that Church , upon your Territories , sent a Message to him , That if he did not restore things , to the condition they were in before , and forbear making any alteration , he would openly grant you assistance against him . You know , Sir , That the said Prelate , standing more in awe of the most Christian King's Indignation , than relying on the Succours of the Pope , the Emperour , and the King of Spain , thought in his best course , to renounce his Pretensions , and to give over disturbing you . If the most Christian King had done then , what you have done at the present , he would have been far enough from entertaining so much as a thought of protecting you , being of the Reformed Religion , against a Bishop , especially in a Cause , wherein the Interest of the Catholick Religion was concern'd . You know also , That the Emperour , and the King of Spain , who have a particular Alliance with the Catholick Cantons , are oblig'd to assist them , in case they should enter into a Warre against you , or against the other Protestant Cantons . Now it is manifest , That , upon such occasions , you cannot hope for any assistance , but from the most Christian King. If therefore you would not have your Forces to serve his most Christian Majesty , against the Dutch , who are not your Allies , meerly upon the score of their professing the same Religion , as you do , I do not see , how you can desire the most Christian King , to grant you Forces , to serve you , who are of the Reformed Religion , against the Catholick Cantons , who are of his Allies , as well as you . You know further , That the City of Geneva is under the protection of France , ever since the time of Henry the Third , who granted it thereto against Philibert-Emanuel , Duke of Savoy . All the Successors of that King have continu'd their protection to the same City , against the Successors of that ancient Duke , who are the troublesome Neighbours , and in a manner the only Enemies , whom that Republick has any cause to fear . You see then , by this proceduce of Henry the Third , of France , and the Kings who succeeded him , That though they were very zealous for their Religion , yet they made no scruple , of giving their Protection to a Protestant-State , against a Catholick Prince . Had your Politicks been known in the World , those Princes would not have become guilty , of what you think a great crime , That a King should defend a State , professing a Religion different from his own , against a Prince , who is of the same Religion with him . If this Maxim comes , once to establish'd , you may very well fear , that the most Christian King , having his Eves open'd by your illuminations , and following your example , may withdraw his Protection from Geneva , that so he may avoid the Reproach , which may be made to him , of having succour'd a City of the Hugu●not-Persuasion , against a Prince of his own Religion . From this you may also take this further measure , That the implicite affection which you have for the Dutch , does expose you , as also the Protestant-Cantons , and your Allies , to an evident danger , of not receiving any more assistance from his most Christian Majesty , against a Catholick Prince , or State. If it should ever happen , that you were concern'd in such a War , the plausible pretence of Zeal for Religion , would prove very prejudicial to you , in depriving you of the Assistance of the most Christian King , who , certainly , is the greatest , or , to say better , the only Support and Refuge that you can have . Your Injustice therefore , and your Ingratitude , are so much the greater , in as much as you cannot deny , but that France has many times openly given its Protection to the Protestants , in opposition to the Catholicks . You know , That , for a long time , it assisted the Dutch , against the King of Spain , even before there was any open War between the Two Crowns . You know also , That France gave an Overt Protection to the Protestant-Princes of Germany , against the Emperour , who had already devested several of them of their Dominions , and would , under the pretence of Religion , become Master of all Germany . The late King , Lewis XIII . made an Alliance with the King of Swed●n , against the House of Austria , and got that Prince to come out of the remoter Parts of the North , to oppose the Ambitious Designs of that House , to raise up the oppressed Princes , ●nd to defend the Liberty of the Empire . After the Death of Gustavus Adolphus , France did again joyn its Arms , with those of his Successors , and the Generals of that Great King , in a continuance of its Protection to the Protestants , and for the re establishing of those Princ●s in their Territories , who had been dispossess'd of them . But , on the contrary , the House of Austria had the greatest part of its Allianc●s with the Catholicks , against the Protestants . 'T was upon this , that the Adherents of the Emperour , and the King of Spain , took occasion to publish Libels against the most Christian King , whom they accus'd of being a Protector of Hereticks , and fighting for them , against the Interests of the Catholick Religion . And yet all those Accusations which were put up against France , upon that score , obstructed not its persisting in the stipulations , it had made to its Allies , and continuing its Protection to the Protestants , against the Violence of the Emperour , who endeavour'd to oppress them . Nay , the King of France is in a manner the only Catholick Prince , who allows the Protestants the Exercise of their Religion in his Dominions ; whereas the King of Spain would never Tolerate , in his , the Exercise of any other Religion than the Catholick . And the Emperour has forc'd all the Protestants out of his Hereditary Countries . And , both the Emperour , and the King of Spain , think it highly meritorious , in the sight of God , to be the irreconcileable Enemies , and implacable Persecutors of those whom they call Hereticks . In the mean , Reverend Sir , it appears by your deportment , That , l●t the Protestants be never so transcedently oblig'd to his most Christian Majesty , they should so little mind it , as that the only resentment they have , should have no other object , than the Calamities , which the Dutch endure by the War , wherein he is now engag'd against them . Your Compassion is so great for their Misery , that you think you have a dispensation , to forget all the Kindnesses , which the most Christian King hath done to those of the Reformed Religion , and not so much as to reflect on those he may yet do you , in giving you assistance against your Enemies . In a word , your Bowels do so yearn for those poor Brethren of yours , the Dutch , that , provided their preservation be secur'd , you do not much concern your self , what may become of you , and all those of the Reformed Religion . You are so blindly infatuated , upon this subject , that , provided you demonstrate your good Inclinations for the Dutch , you seem to be indifferent , that you are thought a bad Huguenot , and most wretched Politician . The Dutch , certainly , are the best Politicians in the World , for things relating to Religion , which they never made any other Use of , then that of accommodating it to the Interests of State. Nay they have alwaies been so little concern'd , at the danger of those who profess'd the same Reformed Religion , that they made no scruple at all , of entring into a War for their destruction , upon the pure score of Money . Of which take this instance . I think you need not be inform'd , Reverend Sir , how that the Dutch sent a certain number of Ships , to the most Christian King , for the reinforcing of his Fleet , by which Rochell was then block'd up . That was , indeed , a War , upon the pure score of Religion , in which the most Christian King was engag'd against his Subjects , to get out of their hands the fortify'd places , which they were possess'd of , and would keep , to secure the observance of the Edicts , and the Exercise of their Religion . All the whole party of the Reformed-Religion , in France , were afraid , That as soon as the King should have taken Rochell , he would abrogate the Edict of Nantes , and absolutely take away the Exercise of the Calvinisticall Religion All the other Reformed Princes , and States had the same apprehension , insomuch , that publick prayers were made in all parts for the preservation of Rochell , as a City , on which depended the safety of all those of the Reformed Religion , in France . They had the same thoughts in the Vnited Provinces , and prayers were made to God , in all Churches , that he would be graciously plea●d , to preserve Rochell , as the impregnable Fort of those of the Reformed Religion . And yet the Dutch made no scruple of hiring out Ships , for money , to the then most Christian King , to promote the Destruction of a City , which , according to the apprehensions of all the World , was certainly to have consequent thereto , that of our Reformed Religion , and of all those who profess'd it in the Dominions of France . Was there ever seen any example of so detestable an impiety . That a State , which makes a boast of being of the Reformation , should have made no Conscience , for money , of contributing to the Ruine of a great People , who make profession of the same Religion ; and that at the very time , when , for the compleating of the Impiety , it order'd Prayers to be made to God , in the Churches , for their Preservation ? This puts me in mind of the Emperour , Charles the Fifth , who caus'd publick Prayers to be made , all over Spain , for the Liberty of Pope Clement the Second , whom he himself kept a Prisoner at Rome , in the Castle of Saint Angelo . But there are yet some particular circumstances in this action of the Dutch , which do very much aggravate the horrour , and perfidiousness of it . In the first place then , before the doing of any act of hostility against those of Rochell , and before they had made any declaration of being enemies , they endeavour'd , by Surprize , to become Masters of the Port. Though what I say seems strange , and at some distance from credibility , yet is there not any thing in the world more true . An illustrious person amongst the Dutch , and the Author before by me cited , when I gave you an account of the affair of Amboyna , I mean Aitzema , in the Book entituled The Lyon Combatant , pag. 241. sets down at large this History , of the design which the Dutch had , to surprize Rochell . Take here in express terms what he saies of it . On the fourth of July , in the Year 1625. Hautyn , Admirall of Holland , appeared before Rochell , with nineteen men of War. The Inhabitants of Rochell writ to him , as did also the Count Dela Val , to let him know , what astonishment they were in , to see him in the posture of an enemy , as being not able to imagine , that either the States , or the Prince of Orange , would have entred into a war against the Reformed Religion . Hantyn told those who had brought him the Letters , that he could not return them any answer , still he had had some conference with those of the King's Councel . The next day he sent them back to Rochell , with two of his own people , and told them , That he knew not whether they were come by the order of all the Inhabitants , or of some part of them only , and that he was going to send to them , to be assur'd of it ; and that in case they continu'd in their subjection to the King , they were not to fear any harm . In the mean time , those Deputies having left him , in order to their going to Rochell , he came up , with part of his Fleet , very near the City , which gave occasion to two men of Rochell , whom he had kept aboard , to tell him , That he did not deal fairly . Monsieur de Soubize , having perceiv'd , that he was advanc'd with a good number of Ships , made him stand off , and one or two days after , he absolutely defeated him , burnt his Vice-Admiral , and four or five Ships , and kill'd him five hundred men ; so that the whole Fleet , being in great disorder , got away as far as Nantes . And this was the unhappy success , which that perfidious man had , who , under pretence of friendship , would have surpriz'd the City , and so betray'd it to the King. After Hauntyn had refitted his Fleet , he joyns that of the most Christian King , commanded by Monsieur de Montmorency , who would fight that of the Rochellers , assoon as he came in sight of it . But news was brought him , That the Dutch Admiral would not be concern'd in the action ; for this reason , no doubt , that he was afraid to be beaten once moro . Montmorency presses him , and conjures him , not to desert him in so important an occasion . He alledges for his Excuse , as we find in Gramond , Hist , Gall. pag. 635 , and 636. That without an express Command from the States , he durst not employ their Ships , to give a decisive battel to the Protestants of France , who were of the same Religion with his Masters . Mons . de Montmorency , being extreamly troubled , that the Dutch did , by their refusal to fight , defeat him of the Fame , which he expected infallibly to acquire , by the Victory , was forc'd , after a fruitless application of intreaties , and promises , to make Use of an expedient , which ever prevails with the Dutch. He , with good palpable money , corrputed their whole Fleet , and engag'd the Admiral , the Commanders , and the Soldiers , by oath , to fight against those of Rochell . So the most Christian King's Fleet , being reinforc'd with that of the Dutch , de Montmorency gave an absolute defeat , to that of the Rochellers , commanded by Mons . de Soubixe : So that the Inhabitants of that City could not equip another , and from that very day lost the Soveraignty of that Sea , which they had kept for some time . Whereupon , they having no Fleet , and that of the most Christian King having the absolute command of the Sea , his Land-Army undertook that memorable work of the Digue . The City finding it self depriv'd of all hopes of relief , surrender'd to the King , after the endurance of incredible inconveniences , by famine , during so long a Siege . If the Dutch had sent in this assistance to his most Christian Majesty , by vertue of any Treaties of Allyance , which they had had with him , there would not have been any thing to quarrel at in the said Action . But is it not an infamous thing , that , after they had plainly alledg'd their not being empower'd to fight against those of the Reformed Religion , without an express command from the States , they should nevertheless be lur'd in , by money , to do a thing , which they knew to be contrary to their duty , and might have contributed to the ruine of all those who profess'd the Reformed Religion in France , if the most Christian King had had any such design , as some imputed to him ? And by this , you may judge of the Friendship which the Dutch have for those of the Reformed Religion , since they make no scruple , to hire out themselves , and their Ships , to be assistant in their extermination . If you can , without passion , examine all I have written to you , concerning the Dutch , I am confident , you will not persist any longer , in the good opinion you have hitherto had of them . But I think you will hardly be induc'd to lose it , because you are extremely propossess'd in their favour . Mean time , since I look upon you , as a very just and rational Person , I hope you will not think it much , to aquaint me with the Reasons , which you may have had , for your not being mov'd with those which you have reciev'd from me . Shew me , that there is not any ground in all those , by which I have pretended to prove , That the Vnited Provinces are not of the Reformed Religion , according to the Calvinisticall way of Reformation . Make it appear to me , that you have done well , in endeavouring to make an insurrection in your Canton , about the Regiment , which you had rais'd for his most Christian Majesty , and that all those of the Reformed Religion ought to unite together , for the relief of the Dutch , in the present War , between them and the most Christian King. If you can prove all these things to me , I assure you , I shall submit to your Reasons . And I shall moreover give my thanks , for your deliverance of me , out of the errour , in which I have hitherto continu'd , and for the illuminations I shall receive from your documents . This I do sincerely promise you , as also , that , howe'ere it may happen , I shall ever be , Reverend Sir , Your most humble , &c. Vtrecht , May 19 th . 1673. FINIS . 
A76017	----	Two letters from the fleet at sea, touching the late fight: the one written by Generall Monck to the Commissioners of the Admiralty sitting at Whitehall. The other by Capt Bourn, captain of the Resolution to his wife. In which fight Generall Deane is killed by a great shot, and a Dutch admirall blown up, and 3, or 4, of their ships sunk. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A76017 of text R207016 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E698_21). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 4 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A76017 Wing A874 Thomason E698_21 ESTC R207016 99866093 99866093 118354 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A76017) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118354) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 108:E698[21]) Two letters from the fleet at sea, touching the late fight: the one written by Generall Monck to the Commissioners of the Admiralty sitting at Whitehall. The other by Capt Bourn, captain of the Resolution to his wife. In which fight Generall Deane is killed by a great shot, and a Dutch admirall blown up, and 3, or 4, of their ships sunk. Albemarle, George Monck, Duke of, 1608-1670. Bourn, John, Captain. 6 p. Printed by Tho. Newcomb, dwelling in Thamestreet, over against Baynards-Castle, London, : MDCLIII. [1653] Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Anglo-Dutch War, 1652-1654 -- Early works to 1800. Naval battles -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History, Naval -- Stuarts, 1603-1714 -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History, Naval -- Early works to 1800. A76017 R207016 (Thomason E698_21). civilwar no Two letters from the fleet at sea, touching the late fight:: the one written by Generall Monck to the Commissioners of the Admiralty sittin Albemarle, George Monck, Duke of 1653 554 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2008-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-02 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion TWO LETTERS FROM The Fleet at Sea , Touching the late FIGHT : The one Written by Generall MONCK to the Commissioners of the Admiralty sitting at Whitehall . The other by Capt BOVRN , Captain of the Resolution to his Wife . In which Fight Generall DEANE is killed by a great shot , and a Dutch Admirall blown up , and 3 , or 4 , of their ships sunk . LONDON , Printed by Tho. Newcomb , dwelling in Thamestreet , over against Baynards-Castle , MDCLIII . TWO Letters from the Fleet at Sea , Touching the late Fight . Gentlemen , YEsterday morning being at Anchor some 10 miles without the South-head of the Gober , early in the morning we discryed the Dutch Fleet , about two Leagues to the Leeward . We made sail towards them , and between eleven and twelve at noon we were engaged ; and for three hours the dispute was very sharp on both sides ; which continued from three till six in the evening ; at which time the enemy bore away right before the winde , and little more was done ; onely the Frigats gave chace so long as there was any light to distinguish one from another . One of the Dutch Admirals was blown up , and three or four sunk , as we are informed . We cannot hear that any of our own ships was lost in this engagement , blessed be the Lord . We are at this time again very fair by them , and shall endeavour our utmost to engage them as soon as we can . It hath pleased the Lord to take away General Dean in the fight , an honest and faithful servant of the Commonwealth . He was slain by a great shot . In this Engagement we have spent the greatest part of our powder and shot ; and therefore I earnestly desire you vvill take care that a considerable proportion may be suddenly provided for us and sent , vvith such Victuals and Waterships as are yet behinde What ships are making ready in the River , may as soon as can be sent . This is the best account can be given at present . Your most affectionate Friend and Servant GEO. MONCKE . From aboard the Resolution , 14 Leagues from the Northforeland bearing west of us , June 3. 1653. at 6 in the morning . Col : Bourns Letter to his wife . Dear Heart , OUr Engagement was Yesterday . about two of the clock in the Afternoon . This time , at ten of the clock in the morning , we are in pursuit of Dutch , who , if they will stay , I hope we shall by Gods Providence make an end of the War . And I hope we shall Engage the Enemy within an hour and less . From Aboard the Resolution , 14 Leagues off the Northforeland , the 3 of June , 1653. about East , and East by South . Our Master , and Lieutenant , and all the other Officers are well , but General Dean was taken off by a great shot . Your loving Husband John Bourn . FINIS . 
A80995	----	By the Lord Protector. A proclamation of the peace made between this Common-wealth, and that of the United Provinces of the Netherlands. England and Wales. Lord Protector (1653-1658 : O. Cromwell) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A80995 of text R211933 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.17[87]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A80995 Wing C7159 Thomason 669.f.17[87] ESTC R211933 99870601 99870601 163334 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A80995) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163334) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f17[87]) By the Lord Protector. A proclamation of the peace made between this Common-wealth, and that of the United Provinces of the Netherlands. England and Wales. Lord Protector (1653-1658 : O. Cromwell) Cromwell, Oliver, 1599-1658. England and Wales. Council of State. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by William du-Gard and Henry Hills, Printers to his Highness the Lord Protector, London : 1654. Dated at end: Given at Whitehall this 26. April, 1654. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Anglo-Dutch War, 1652-1654 -- Peace -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. A80995 R211933 (Thomason 669.f.17[87]). civilwar no By the Lord Protector. A proclamation of the peace made between this Common-wealth, and that of the United Provinces of the Netherlands. England and Wales. Lord Protector 1654 478 1 0 0 0 0 0 21 C The rate of 21 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-10 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-11 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion blazon or coat of arms By the Lord Protector . A PROCLAMATION Of the PEACE made between this COMMON-WEALTH , and that of the Vnited Provinces of the Netherlands . HIs Highness the Lord Protector of the Common-wealth of England , Scotland and Ireland , considering how necessary it is , not onely to preserve Peace and quiet at home , but , as far as in him lies , to live in Amity and Friendship with His Neighbours , Hath , by the Blessing of God , with the advice of His Council , made and concluded a Peace , Vnion and Confederation to continue for ever , between this Commonwealth of the one part , and that of the Vnited Provinces of the Low Countries of the other part , their Lands Countries , Cities , Towns , Dominions , Territories , Places & People , by Sea , Land , Fresh waters and elsewhere ; By the which Peace it is Agreed that all Enmity , Hostility , Discord and War between the said Common-wealths , their People and Subjects shall cease , and all injuries and wrongs whatsoever don since the 13 / 28 of May one thousand six hundred fifty two , shall cease , and be forgotten , except such depredations as shall be committed by either side in these Seas after twelve daies , from the date of these presents , and in all other places on this side the Cape of St. Vincent , after six weeks ; And from thence , within the M●diterranian Sea , and to the Aequinoctial Line , after ten weeks , and beyond the Aequinoctial Line , after the space of eight Moneths , or immediately after sufficient notice of the said Peace given in those places . And that the People and Inhabitants of each party respectively , of what condition or quality soever they be shall treat each other with love and Friendship , and may freely and securely come into , and pass through each others Countries , Towns , Villages and Precincts , and there stay and abide , and from thence depart again at their pleasure , without any hinderance and molestation , and likewise trade and have commerce , and generally do , use , and exercise all other things ( observing the Laws and Customs of each place respectively ) as freely , fully and securely as they might have done in time of Peace . Whereof all persons whatsoever in these nations of England , Scotland , and Ireland are to take notice , and conform themselves accordingly . Given at White-Hall this 26. April , 1654. O. P. Printed and Published by his Highness special Commandment . London , Printed by William du-Gard and Henry Hills , Printers to his Highness the Lord Protector , 1654. 
A84485	----	Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall. Whereas a peace is made, concluded, and ratified, between His Highness the Lord Protector, and the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries. ... England and Wales. Council of State. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A84485 of text R211911 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason 669.f.17[86]). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A84485 Wing E793A Thomason 669.f.17[86] ESTC R211911 99870582 99870582 163333 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A84485) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 163333) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 246:669f17[86]) Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall. Whereas a peace is made, concluded, and ratified, between His Highness the Lord Protector, and the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries. ... England and Wales. Council of State. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by Will. du-Gard and Hen. Hills, printers to his Highness the Lord Protector, London : 1654. Title from caption and opening line of text. Order to print dated: Saturday April 22. 1654. Signed: W. Jessop Clerk of the Council. Identified on UMI microfilm (Early English books, 1641-1700) reel 1946 as Wing (2nd ed.) E2918. Reproductions of the originals in the British Library (Thomason Tracts), and the Bodleian Library (Early English books, 1641-1700). eng Anglo-Dutch War, 1652-1654 -- Treaties. England -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History -- Commonwealth and Protectorate, 1649-1660 -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714 -- Early works to 1800. A84485 R211911 (Thomason 669.f.17[86]). civilwar no Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall. Whereas a peace is made, concluded, and ratified, between His Highness the Lord Prote England and Wales. Council of State. 1654 295 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2007-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-12 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-12 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Saturday April 22. 1654. By the Council at White-Hall . WHereas a Peace is made , concluded , and ratified , between his Highness the Lord Protector , and the States General of the United Provinces of the Low Countries . And Whereas it is agreed , That publication therof shall be made on both parts on Wednesday next , being the six and twentieth day of this instant April ; From which time , restitution is to be made of all Ships that shall be taken on either side , after twelve daies , within these Seas ; And in all other places on this side the Cape of St. Vincent , after six weeks ; And from thence , within the Mediterranian Sea , and to the Aequinoctial Line , after ten weeks ; And beyond the Equinoctial , after the space of eight Moneths : Which several spaces were so limitted , to the intent , convenient time might be allowed for notice to be given of the said Peace , in all places where it shall be necessary . The Council have therefore thought fit hereby to give notice thereof to the several Ports of this Commonwealth , and to all others , whom it may concern , within the Dominions thereof ; To the end , they may have Warning , to provide for their own safety , and not expose their Ships to danger within the several , and respective times aforesaid . Saturday April 22. 1654. Ordered by the Council , That this be forthwith Printed and Published . W. Jessop Clerk of the Council . London , Printed by Will. du-Gard and Hen. Hills , Printers to his Highness the Lord Protector , 1654. 
A89663	----	Nevves out of the Lovv-Countries, sent in two letters: the one to the Earle of New-Castle, the other to Captaine Crispe, now resident with his Majesty. Declaring the likelihood of civill warres to be betwixt the Prince of Orange, and the states of the United Provinces. S. R. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A89663 of text R20937 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E86_25). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 9 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 4 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A89663 Wing N1036 Thomason E86_25 ESTC R20937 99868250 99868250 155695 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A89663) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 155695) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 15:E86[25]) Nevves out of the Lovv-Countries, sent in two letters: the one to the Earle of New-Castle, the other to Captaine Crispe, now resident with his Majesty. Declaring the likelihood of civill warres to be betwixt the Prince of Orange, and the states of the United Provinces. S. R. H. R. [8] p. First printed at Oxford for William Web, and since reprinted in London, [London] : 1643. 1st letter signed S.R., 2nd letter signed H.R. The imprint is false. "The Oxford edition probably never existed"; cf.Madan. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Jan: 28 1642". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng William -- II, -- Prince of Orange, 1626-1650 -- Early works to 1800. Crisp, Nicholas, -- Sir, 1599?-1666 -- Early works to 1800. Newcastle, William Cavendish, -- Duke of, 1592-1676. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. A89663 R20937 (Thomason E86_25). civilwar no Nevves out of the Lovv-Countries, sent in two letters:: the one to the Earle of New-Castle, the other to Captaine Crispe, now resident with S. R 1643 1583 16 0 0 0 0 0 101 F The rate of 101 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2007-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-12 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion NEVVES OVT OF THE LOVV-COVNTRIES , Sent in two Letters : The one to the Earle of NEW-CASTLE , The other to Captaine CRISPE , Now resident with his Majesty ▪ Declaring the likelihood of Civill warres to be betwixt the Prince of Orange , and the States of the United Provinces . First printed at Oxford for William Web , and since r●pri●t●d in London . 1643. MY Lord , since the departure of Collonell ●oring ( from whose happier expr●ssions I doubt not but you have received the humble acknowledgements , and assurances of my service to your Honour ) we have here but little newes , is worthy your Honours observance . His friends with what strength they can produce are making their best dispatches to second him . We have our hearts in England , though our bodies be in Holland , and our bodies are making what speed they can to overtake our hearts . The eyes of the Princes of Christendome are looking on you , and know not well what to resolve upon , but stand a while at gaze , and wait on the events that doe attend you . We heard of some defeats were given you , but we dare not be such cowards to your Honour and your cause as to believe it , especially since At●● hath credibly informed us that in spight of winter and opposition you have cut your way through your thickest enemies , and with gallant resolution and successe do increase in numbers , as you adv●●ce mo●e neare unto his Majesty . If you could dispence with so much honor , as to forbear your hand a little from your sword and take your penne into it , it would bring great satisfaction to us to understand the newes betwixt Oxford and London , and to be informed therein from a person of your eminence a●d authority . The affairs move here in the same condition as they doe with you , and are almost sick of the same distempers . The Prince hath kept a private Christmas at ●●eda , and though he hath been oft invited to the Hague , he cannot be induced to take his journey to it , and thinks hims●lf safer garisoned in his ow● town then befriended in the Queens Court . Count Ernests Sonne hath been much wrought upon , with what friends and strength he could make to assist his Majesty of England , but being not to be perswaded thereunto , he told the Prince of Ora●ge very resolutely , that he would not adventure his ●onour , nor his life in that quarrell , nor lose a drop of bloud among parricidiall swords , and gave the Prince who still importuned him to that service such bold and unrespective words , that the Prince forgetting all moderation with his closed hand struck him on the cheek , who not enduring the indignity betook himself unto his sword , and making a full thrust against the Prince had desperately endangered his life had not the vigilance , and fidelity of some that stood by prevented the mischief which was pointing at his life . There was also since that one Gray an English man , and a souldier sometimes in Collonell Culpepers Regiment , who suffered justly the strappado for speaking scandalous , and traiterous words against the Queen of England , and did not blush to affirm and compare her to the late Queen of France her Mother , saying , that in this respect she was like unto her , and wheresoever she came , that division , warre and ruine did attend her , ascribing the difference betwixt the Prince of Orange and the States to her residing amongst them . I could willingly write out the other houre , and inlarge my service to your honour , but I know ●n these active times you look on men , and not on papers , and having not the leasure to peruse them , I should rather torment you , then delight you : I should therefore be a very bad subject and sinne against his Majesty and the common good , should I withold you any longer from your great imployment which cannot have a more able supporter then your self , nor a more faithfull votary then he who is my Lord , Your Honous most humble and constant servant . S. R. SIR , THE distempers of these times are great , contrary windes and mindes blowing from all the corners of the Christian world ▪ I doe by the opportunity of the first Bark committed to the winde and Seas , acquaint you with our distractions equall in many respects unto yours . We have heard of much dangerous opposition against your King , and it is our wonder , that you should turn your countrey into an Anarchy , and rend power from the King to invest your selves with Democraticall Diade●es : while they labour to keep the free liberty of the Estates of Holland , they would maintaine their old Rights , and keep the Prince of Orange onely titular , and depending upon their will , limiting his power to bee subordinate to popular Regality , a solecisme and contradiction in nature ; your affairs move upon the same hinge . But the Prince of Orange that is a knowne Souldier , and hath deserved much of the Estates , will not brooke this opposition ; but finding that the common people esteeme Princes and Souldiers only in the field , and doe forget their brave service , accounting them for service , only their servants , and then prove ungratefull : Besides , a Prince incensed can endure no vulgar weaknesse , strong onely in base thoughts and contempt of Principalities , as your plebeians are in England . From these motives much disturbance is like to proceed : For when vulgar strength and Principality meet , they are like torrents , that mutually oppose one another . These growing evils are nourished by malignants , as you have ; some declare themselves for the Prince , some for the States : and I know not whether they have learned the Art of opposing Princes , by adhering to your Parliament ; but beleeve it , we fore-see what horrible mischiefes the Fates have plotted against us , and what blood must be drawne from our owne veines , or rather vanities , pride and ambition , and competition for prerogative , drawing us on to murther one another , as you ( according to intelligence given us ) did at Kenton battell : Our hopes are weake concerning any pacification ; but our feares are great that the Low-countries have seen their best and most flourishing daies : for warre doth shut up all trading and commerce ; and where it doth once enter , it destroyes whole kingdomes , it brings in wretched misery , and all sorts of ineffable calamity . What passionate words can declare the bleeding state of a kingdome distracted by civill warre ? Our daily intelligence of your affaires , doth make great impressions of feare in us , that our disagreement between the Prince of Orange and the States , will at last ( as your contention in England did ) break out into a civill warre . In regard of the firme league between England and Holland , and the good service our countrey hath done unto that Kingdome , by frustrating the continuall designes of many Spanish Fleets , and sinking their tallest ships in the mercilesse seas , I perswade me , that the report of these growing dissentions amongst us , will make some begin to compare your present state with ours . Prerogatives claimed on both sides , doth thrust us on to fight , and our great power flatters us , that we have both right unto that which we pretend . The Prince and the States are united and separated , as the King and Parliament are in England , by the affection of the people , and I fear that this our division can bring nothing but ruine . Ioyne with us therefore in your prayers , that it would please God to settle and compose the distracted condition of your Kingdome , to establish your King in peace , and the generall affection of his subiects , and vanquish all his enemies in his owne Army ; and that our countrey looking on your calamity , may clearly behold it selfe , and what wee shall be if we fall out about words . It is a strong peece of the Divels subtilty , to provoke nature to shedding of blood , let the cause be never so good , his ends are close and private , and destruction of kingdomes is that whereat his malice doth chiefly aime . But we hope ambition shall not make us butcher and murther one another , as you have done : And since some part of Englands strength must needs live and dye with Hollands happinesse , let your prayers beseech heaven for peace in both countries , to prevent our warre , and set a period to yours . Your loving obliged friend , H. R. FINIS . 
A93628	----	The speech of Their Excellencies the Lords Ambassadours Extraordinary. From the high and mighty States General of the United Provinces of the Netherlands, taking their leave of both the Honourable Houses of Parliament assembled at Westminster. 10. April 1645. Translated out of French into English: and printed by their Excellencies order. Steph. Taylor secr. Together with a moderate answer by a private gentleman. Printed according to order. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A93628 of text R200014 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E278_9). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A93628 Wing S4867 Thomason E278_9 ESTC R200014 99860816 99860816 112941 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A93628) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 112941) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 46:E278[9]) The speech of Their Excellencies the Lords Ambassadours Extraordinary. From the high and mighty States General of the United Provinces of the Netherlands, taking their leave of both the Honourable Houses of Parliament assembled at Westminster. 10. April 1645. Translated out of French into English: and printed by their Excellencies order. Steph. Taylor secr. Together with a moderate answer by a private gentleman. Printed according to order. Parker, Henry, 1604-1652. [2], 6 p. Printed by M.B. for Robert Bostock, at the Kings head in Pauls Church-yard., London, : 16. April 1645. A private gentleman = Henry Parker. Annotation on Thomason copy: "Henry Parker Esq". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- Relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. A93628 R200014 (Thomason E278_9). civilwar no The speech of Their Excellencies the Lords Ambassadours Extraordinary.: From the high and mighty States General of the United Provinces of Parker, Henry 1645 968 3 0 0 0 0 0 31 C The rate of 31 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-12 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-12 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SPEECH OF THEIR Excellencies the Lords Ambassadours Extraordinary . From the High and Mighty States General of the United Provinces of the Netherlands , taking their leave of both the Honourable Houses of Parliament Assembled at Wes●minster . 10. April 1645. Translated out of French into English : And printed by their Excellencies Order . Steph. Taylor Secr. Together with a Moderate Answer by a private Gentleman . Printed according to Order . LONDON , Printed by M. B. for Robert Bostock , at the Kings head in Pauls Church-yard . 16. April 1645. The Ambassadours Speech . Right Honourable , TWo things have moved Our Lords and Superiours to send Us their ambassadors Extraordinary into this Kingdome , viz. Their Duty , and Your Service . The first , consisted in their Power , and in the resenting of the present Distractions . The other , being altogether in your choyce to accept , if You should like of it . We have long agoe , and Divers times spoken unto Your Honours of the one , and the other : as likewise unto the King , who hath honoured so much Our State , as to have accepted the offers of Our Interposition . But We are still with Your Honours upon the same termes ▪ We were at the beginning , without any certitude , or likelyhood to be accepted . We have already obtained Our leave from the King , and have left His Majesty full of good will , and disposition for a just and reasonable Accommodation : Likewise We parted from Him well satisfied , concerning the point of the Evangelique-Protestant Religion , upon the Offers He hath lately permitted us to make And as concerning the Royall Rights or Prerogatives , the Liberties , and Priviledges of this Kingdome , and the Parliament , and of all the Subjects , no doubt when that His Majesty shall be satisfied , His Majesty will also satisfie every one . But Sirs , We can stay no longer here , unlesse Your Honours accept of our Interposition , without which We are uselesse : And from hence it is , Our Lords and Superiours have charged Us , in such a case , to take Our leave , and returne to Our owne home . In performance of which last Duty , We are here come before You ; assuring You , We shall never cease to wish unto this heretofore flourishing Kingdome , an Accommodation and Peace ; which is ▪ and ever will be as profitable , as necessary . The Answer . YOur Excellencies came into England to shew your selves Christians out of hope to prevent blood and mischiefe , and partly to shew your selves Friends to England , out of hope to prevent the utter ruine of this your neighbour Nation . To accomplish these honourable ends you have addressed your selves both to His Majesty and the Parliament : But whereas his Majestie hath accepted the offers of your Interposition , you seeme to complaine that you have no certitude or likelihood to be accepted by the Parliament . You doe not neverthelesse declare what that Interposition is which the King admits or the Parliament denies : For if the King doe wholly referre His Cause to your umpirage , t were necessary that you plainly make this knowne to the Parliament ; and if the King receives you no further then as friendly Intercessors to Intreat or Perswade , in this he does no more then the Parliament does . But you conceive the King offereth enough assurance for the Evangelique-Protestant Religion ; and ( it may be ) you expect that the Assembled States of England and Scotland having drawne together for their assistance the best Divines they can from all Protestant Countries , should attribute more to your judgement herein then to themselves . Truly this seems to us something too unequall , and we much doubt whether His Majestie be so fully resolved to resigne up himselfe and all his pretences in the point of Religion to your finall decision . You further seeme confident , That His Majesty will satisfie others when He is himselfe satisfied concerning His Prerogative and our Liberty : but this may be perhaps , because you doe not so experimentally understand what is likely to satisfie the King , as the best and wisest of His two Protestant Kingdoms doe . The Kings Intentions are knowne either by his professions or actions ; As for his professions we know they are and ever were very gracious , but whatsoever Expressions He may make to you in your particular , He cannot promise a greater affection to Religion and Justice then the Parliament does . And as for the Kings actions we would gladly be instructed by you , but we cannot apprehend our selves lesse judicious in them then any strangers whatsoever . When your State was formerly in distresse , our Ancestours did intercede otherwise then you doe now , and yet your Provinces were as divided as ours are now , and your Cause was as liable to dispute as ours is now ; and what we did tender then was from the intire body of our whole Nation ; and to be cleere with you , we doe not looke so upon your Interpositions now . For your good wishes to the prosperity of this Kingdome wee thanke you ; and if you will propose a just and reasonable Accommodation , whatsoever you thinke of us , you will finde us as full of good will and disposition to it , as you now beleeve the King is . FINIS . 
A96374	----	An exact and perfect relation relation [sic] of the terrible, and bloudy fight: between the English and Dutch fleets in the Downs, on Wednesday the 19 of May, 1652. Relating, how Martin Van Trump the Dutch Admiral, upon General Blagues friendly salutation, set forth his bloudy flag of defiance; with the whole particulars of the fight, and the manner of the engagement. Also, a list of our admirals ships that engaged in the aforesaid fight; and the names of those those [sic] that lost men in this service, with the namber [sic] of them that were slain and wounded on both sides; together wth [sic] the sinking of one of the Hollanders, the taking of 3, and the total spoiling of their whole fleet; with their flight to deep in France, and what hapned [sic] to the English in the pursuit. Being the true copy of a letter sent to Mr. Richard Bostock of London, Merchant. Published according to order, and printed for the satisfaction of all that desire to be truly informed, White, Thomas, fl. 1652. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A96374 of text R206838 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E665_11). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 10 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A96374 Wing W1855 Thomason E665_11 ESTC R206838 99865941 99865941 118197 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A96374) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 118197) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 102:E665[11]) An exact and perfect relation relation [sic] of the terrible, and bloudy fight: between the English and Dutch fleets in the Downs, on Wednesday the 19 of May, 1652. Relating, how Martin Van Trump the Dutch Admiral, upon General Blagues friendly salutation, set forth his bloudy flag of defiance; with the whole particulars of the fight, and the manner of the engagement. Also, a list of our admirals ships that engaged in the aforesaid fight; and the names of those those [sic] that lost men in this service, with the namber [sic] of them that were slain and wounded on both sides; together wth [sic] the sinking of one of the Hollanders, the taking of 3, and the total spoiling of their whole fleet; with their flight to deep in France, and what hapned [sic] to the English in the pursuit. Being the true copy of a letter sent to Mr. Richard Bostock of London, Merchant. Published according to order, and printed for the satisfaction of all that desire to be truly informed, White, Thomas, fl. 1652. 8 p. Printed for Robert Wood, London : 1652. Dated and signed on page 6: Dover, May, 22 1652. Thomas White. Annotation on Thomason copy: "25 may"; and following 'Merchant', which is underlined: "of ye post House". Reproduction of the original in the British Library. eng Anglo-Dutch War, 1652-1654 -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714 -- Early works to 1800. Great Britain -- History, Naval -- Stuarts, 1603-1714 -- Early works to 1800. A96374 R206838 (Thomason E665_11). civilwar no An exact and perfect relation relation [sic] of the terrible, and bloudy fight: between the English and Dutch fleets in the Downs, on Wednes White, Thomas 1652 1857 3 0 0 0 0 0 16 C The rate of 16 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 2007-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-05 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion An Exact and Perfect Relation RELATION Of the TERRIBLE , and BLOUDY FIGHT : BETWEEN The English and Dutch Fleets in the Downs , on Wednesday the 19 of May , 1652. RELATING , How Martin Van Trump the Dutch Admiral , upon General Blagues friendly salutation , set forth his bloudy Flag of Defiance ; With the whole particulars of the Fight , and the manner of the Engagement . Also , A List of our Admirals ships that engaged in the aforesaid Fight ; and the Names of those those that lost men in this service , with the namber of them that were slain and wounded on both sides ; Together wth the sinking of one of the Hollanders , the taking of 3 , and the total spoiling of their whole Fleet ; with their flight to Deep in France , and what hapned to the English in the pursuit . Being the true Copy of a Letter sent to Mr. Richard Bostock of London , Merchant . Published according to Order , and Printed for the satisfaction of all that desire to be truly informed , London : Printed for Robert Wood , 1652. A more particular and exact Relation of the bloudy fight that happened in the Downs , between the English and the Hollanders . Worthy Sir , MY Service to you , wishing all happinesse ; On the 18 of May instant , the Hollanders Fleet consisting of 42 sayl of stout ships , all men of war ) came by the Eastward , and lay by the Lee of the South-fore-land , and from thence sent two of their Fleet into the Downs to Major Bourn , who was then Admiral ( Gen. Blague being absent ) the Captains of those ships comming aboard our Admirals ship , desired leave of him to anchor their ships in the Downs ; the Admiral asked them why they came into our seas with their Flags up , so near our Navy ; they answered they had orders not to strike their flags to any they should meet with ; whereupon , the Major answered them , that within two days time they should know whether there was room enough for them to anchor in or not ; yet notwithstanding this , the Hollanders anchored in Dover Road , and rode there till the 19th . About two of the clock in the afternoon , Major Bourn came out of the Downs into Dover Road with 10 sail , and Col. Blague from the rest with 13 sail more ; the Dutch Fleet seeing this weighe anchor , and stood up to the coast of France with their Flaggs up , near upon two hours , and then bore up to Gen. Blague , each ship having a man at the top mast head , as if they intended to have struck their Flags , when they came within shot of our Admirall , he made one shot at them for to strike but they refused still coming towards him , whereupon he made two shot more at them , and then the Hollanders gave him one shot , still making nearer to h●m , and comming up to him , saluted our Admirall with a whole volley of small shot and a broad side of gunshot , and Col. Blague returned him the like , and bearing up after him they two charged three or four broadsides at each other , 1 , of the Hollanders gave our Admirall each of them a broad side , before any of our ships came up to second him ; then the Generall of Foulston came up between the Hollanders and our Admirall , and gave them a breathing time ; and in an hours time the ship called the Triumph came up to them , and fell up into the whole Fleet . About sixe of the clock at night the Dutch Admirall bore away , and Gen. Blague after him ; but Van Trump went better then our Admirall , insomuch that he could not come up with them but followed them within shot till nine of the clock , in which time , the Hollanders had so shattered our Generals sails and rigging , that they had neither sheets , tacks , nor brace , and his fore-sail was all torn in pieces ; by means whereof Van Trump sailed away , and all his Fleet after him ; onely one of our Frigots boarded one of them , who had 150 in her ; whereof 50 were slain , and the rest wounded and taken : we also shot another Dutch ship main Mast over board , and took her , she having 37 guns in her , but finding sixe foot of water in her hold , we onely took out the Captain , and two more and left her not able to swim , but sunk shortly afterwards . In this fight we had but 18 sail engaged , because some could not get up time enough ; also one of our fleet had but two guns , the Grey-hound was of no great foree , and two more were but Catches would do no good . Our Admirall received 200 shot , some of which did execution , and many of their own shot ; we lost 8 men in the Admiral , five slain out right , three dead since ; and had twenty wounded ; In the Reuben there was three men slain ; in the Centurian two ; in the Victory two , and in the Fairfax one , the Garland Entrance , and the Worcester frigot lost not one man , but the Dutch lost four times our number in the two ships that were taken ; besides what they lost in that which was sunk . The Generall saith some men did not ingage at all , and therefore deserve to be looked upon as undeserving men . Our ships are all now ( God be praised ) safe in the Downs , and have brought in two Hollanders , one of them thought to be an Adviser . I was aboard our fleet in the Downs and there came six Hollanders that were Marchant men , within a league of our fleet , whereupon a Frigot of ours came up to the Admiral , and asked leave to fetch them in ; but the Admirall answered that they were men about honest occasions , and he had no order from the Councell of State to meddle with them , and so let them passe about their occasions . While I was aboard the Admiral , there came a Dutchman of War , supposing it to be Van Trump , but the Speaker Frigot quickly fetcht him up , and brought him in to our Fleet . There are 36 of the Hollanders ships that engaged with our Fleet in the aforesaid fight , that ride about Deep , every one of them being about ▪ 1000. or 1500. Tun , most of them pittifully torn and battered , and many of them without either Mast , Sails , or Flags ; having lost the company of their Admiral . Dover , May , 22. 1652. Sir , Your assured Friend , Thomas White . The Copy of another Letter from Dover of the same Date . SIR , I Cannot but intimate unto you some Particulars of a bloudy beginning of an unhappy Breach between the English and the Dutch Fleet , though perhaps you may have it more fully then we , yet I shall impart what I have seen . Tuesday , Martin Vantrump came before this Town , and rode in the Road at anchor with his Fleet , being 41 sail of good ships of War , not a small ship amongst them till Wednesday at noon , with his Flag on the main top , at which time some shot was sent from the Castle and Fort , to cause him to strike ( as is the custome ) but he would not . At which time General Blake with his Fleet appeared , being in all 25 good ships , of which , 7 of the old Navy ships , and the rest were Frigots , and other ships of good defence . On sight of them , the Dutch tack'd about , and stood in with the English Fleet , and Trump himself very boldly stood up with Gen. Blake with his Flag aloft , and comming near , the Admiral shot at a distance from him ( as is the custome ) to make him strike , and so at second and third time shot at him and hit him . To whom Trump answered with one Gun without shot ; then our Admiral shot ▪ 3. or 4. upon which , Trump came up and gave him a whole broad side , and in stead of pulling down his Flag , put up a red Flag under the former , and having received the like salute from the English General , the Fleets on both sides did desperately engage , so that there was the hottest dispute for the time , that hath been this many years , between two such Fleets , and was conceived by knowing men that it would not end so long as a ship on both sides could swim on the water . But it pleased God better to dispose thereof ; for it began at 4 of the clock in the afternoon , and ended at past 9 at night , it being dark that they could not know one another . The Flemming stood off towards the French Coast , and our ships anchored about the place , and in the morning the Dutch were gone . Our ships came up this morning with their whole Fleet , having not lost one , and have taken one from the Dutch , and have sunk another ; It was thought their Admiral could not but sink : Just now is come a collier from France that met them last night ; He saith , That they have never an Admiral amongst thew , nor any Flag or Ensign out amongst them all . A List of those ships of the Parliaments side that chiefly engaged , and the number of men that were slain out of each ship . In the Admiral , 20 wounded , and 8 slain . In the Reuben , three slain . In the Centurion , two , In the Victory , two . In the Fairfax one . The Garland , Entrance , and Worcester Frigots lost not a man out of them . What loss the Enemy received is not certainly known ; but we sunk one of them , took three , and totally shattered and spoiled their whole Fleet . FINIS . 
B02118	----	A proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the States-General of the Vnited Netherlands. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) 1667 Approx. 2 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B02118 Wing C3391 ESTC R171277 52612090 ocm 52612090 179372 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B02118) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179372) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2786:33) A proclamation for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the States-General of the Vnited Netherlands. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II) Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by Evan Tyler, printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty, Edinbvrgh : 1667. Caption title. Royal arms at head of text; initial letter. Printed in black letter. Dated at end: Given at Our Court at Whitehall, the twenty fourth day of August, one thousand six hundred and sixty seven, and of Our Reign the nineteenth year. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Treaty of Breda (1667). Anglo-Dutch War, 1664-1667 -- Treaties -- Sources. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Sources. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain -- Early works to 1800. 2008-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion C R HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms A PROCLAMATION , For Publishing the PEACE between His MAJESTY and the States-General of the Vnited Netherlands . CHARLES R. WHereas a Peace hath been treated and concluded at Breda , betwixt His Majesty and the States-General of the United Netherlands , and the Ratifications thereof exchanged , and publication thereof there made the fourteenth of this instant August : In conformity whereunto , His Majesty hath thought fit hereby to command , that the same be published throughout all His Majesties Dominions . And His Majesty doth declare , That all Ships or other moveable Goods whatsoever , which shall appear to be taken from the Subjects of the said States-General , after the twenty sixth day of this instant August , in the Brittish and North Seas ; After the twenty fourth day of September next ensuing , from the mouth of the Channel , to the Cape St. Vincent ; After the twenty second day of October next ensuing , on the other side of the said Cape , to the Equinoctial Line , aswell in the Ocean and Mediterranean Sea , as elsewhere ; And lastly , After the fourteenth day of April , one thousand six hundred and sixty eight , on the other side of the aforesaid Line , throughout the whole World , without any exception or distinction of time or place , or without any form of Process ; shall immediatly and without damage , be restored to the Owners , according to the said Treaty . And hereof His Majesty willeth and commandeth all His Subjects to take notice , and to conform themselves thereunto . Given at Our Court at Whitehall , the twenty fourth day of August , one thousand six hundred and sixty seven , and of Our Reign the nineteenth year . EDINBVRGH , Printed by Evan Tyler , Printer to the Kings most Excellent Majesty , 1667. 
B02119	----	A proclamation, for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the States General of the United Netherlands. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II). 1674 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B02119 Wing C3393 ESTC R225697 52612091 ocm 52612091 179373 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B02119) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179373) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2786:34) A proclamation, for publishing the peace between His Majesty and the States General of the United Netherlands. England and Wales. Sovereign (1660-1685 : Charles II). Charles II, King of England, 1630-1685. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by His Majesties printers, Edinburgh : 1674. Caption title. Royal arms at head of text; initial letter. Printed in black letter. Dated at end: Given at Our Court at Whitehall, the twenty seventh day of February, one thousand six hundred and seventy four, and the six and twenty year of Our Reign. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Dutch War, 1672-1678 -- Treaties -- Sources. Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688 -- Sources. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800. 2008-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion C R DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms C R DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms A PROCLAMATION , For Publishing the PEACE between His Majesty and the States General of the Vnited Netherlands . CHARLES , By the Grace of GOD , King of Great Britain , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith : To Our Lyon King at Armes , and his Brethren Heraulds , Macers , Pursevants , Messengers at Armes , our Sheriffs in that part , conjunctly and severally specially constitute , Greeting . Whereas a Peace hath been Treated and Concluded at Westminster , between Vs and the States General of the United Netherlands , and the Ratifications thereof exchanged , and publication thereof made at the Hague , the twenty fourth day of February , one thousand six hundred and seventy four : In conformity thereunto , We have thought fit hereby to Command , that the same be published throughout all Our Dominions ; And We do Declare , that no Acts of Hostility or Force are to be committed by any of Our Subjects , upon any of the Subjects of the saids States General , within the several limits hereafter mentioned , from and after the several dayes and times hereby also specified , viz. After the eighth day of March , one thousand six hundred and seventy four , next ensuing , from the Soundings to the Naz in Norway , viz. After the seventh day of April , one thousand six hundred and seventy four , from the Soundings aforesaid , to the City of Tanger . After the fifth day of May next following , in the Ocean , Mediterranean , or elsewhere , betwixt the said City of Tanger , and the Equinoctial Line . And lastly , after the twenty fourth of October next ensuing , in any part of the world . And that whatsoever actions of Hostility and Force shall be committed by any of Our Subjects , against any the Subjects of the saids States General , after the dayes aforesaid , upon color of whatsoever former Commission , Letters of Marque , or the like , shall be deemed as illegal , and the Actors oblieged to make reparation and satisfaction , and be punished as Violators of the Publick Peace . And hereof We Will and Command all Our Subjects to take notice , and govern themselves accordingly . Given at Our Court at Whitehall , the twenty seventh day of February , one thousand six hundred and seventy four , and the six and twenty year of Our Reign . GOD SAVE THE KING . EDINBVRGH , Printed by His MAJESTIES Printers , 1674. 
B05570	----	Proclamation, discharging persons to be brought from the Netherlands without passes. Scotland. Privy Council. 1694 Approx. 5 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05570 Wing S1753 ESTC R219059 52528950 ocm 52528950 179021 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05570) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179021) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2776:10) Proclamation, discharging persons to be brought from the Netherlands without passes. Scotland. Privy Council. Scotland. Sovereign (1689-1694 : William and Mary) 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heirs and successors of Andrew Anderson, Printer to their most excellent Majesties, Edinburgh : 1694. Caption title. Royal arms at head of text; initial letter. Intentional blank spaces in text. Dated: Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh, the sixth day of September. And of Our Reign the sixth year, 1694. Signed: Gilb. Eliot, cls. Sti. Concilii. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng International travel regulations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-08 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-09 John Pas Sampled and proofread 2008-09 John Pas Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion PROCLAMATION , Discharging Persons to be brought from the Netherlands without Passes . WILLIAM and MARY by the Grace of GOD , King and Queen of Great-Britain , France and Ireland , Defenders of the Faith ; To _____ Macers of Our Privy Council , Messengers at Arms , Our Sheriffs in that part , conjunctly and severally , specially Constitute , Greeting : Forasmuch as , The Merchants and Skippers , and others Trafficking and passing betwixt this Our Antient Kingdom , and the Provinces of the Netherlands Do presume , to bring into this Kingdom , persons Obnoxius to Our Laws , and notourly Disaffected to Our Government : As also , Deserters from Our Forces in the said Parts , for Remeed whereof , We with Advice of the Lords of Our Privy Council , Have thought fit , hereby strictly to Prohibite and Discharge all Merchants , Masters , Skippers , or Mates and Mariners , and Passengers , in any Ships ; Barks , or Vessels ; To bring home into this Kingdom , or any of the Poris , or Coasts thereof , any person or persons from the said Netherlands , unless they have Passes in manner following , viz. Every one of the saids persons not being a Souldier , a Pass from the Secretaries of this Kingdom , or their Deput attending Our Person in the said Netherlands for the time ; and every Souldier or other Person who have Served in Our Armies , a Pass from the Colonel of the Regiment wherein they Served , or a Superiour Officer ; which Passes are to be presented to the Conservator of the Priviledges of this Our Kingdom , Residing in the said Provinces , or his Deput in his absence , who is to make a List of the saids persons , having and producing their Passes , as said is , and to deliver the same Subscribed with his Hand , to the Master or Skipper of the Ship , for his Warrand , to bring home the persons named therein : As also , the said Master or Skipper at his arrival within the River of Forth , or any Port or Creik thereof , shall , before he suffer any of the persons contained in the said List , to go a-shore out of his Vessel , present the foresaid List to Our Advocat or Sollicitor , at Edinburgh for the time , or in their absence , to one or other of the Lords of Our Privy Council , and receive his Order , for setting of the said persons a-shore ; And if the Vessel shall arrive at any other Port , or Coast within the Kingdom , then the Skipper shall present his said l●st , to a Magistrat of the next Burgh-Royal , who shall be obliged either to take Caution of the persons contained therein , that they shall present themselves , when called , by the Lords of Our Privy Council : Or at least , if they cannot find caution , they shall enact themselves , both , under a reasonable Penalty , to present themselves , as said is : Which Bonds and Acts , the said Magistrat , is to Transmit with all diligence , to the Clerks of Our Privy Council , within a fourthnight at farthest , after receiving of the same : And the saids Magistrats having taken the saids Bonds or Subscriptions , are then to give Order for the persons coming a-shore ; Certifying the said Merchants , Masters , Skippers , Mates , Mariners , and Passengers , and Magistrats above-mentioned , that if any of them fail in the Premisses , they shall be lyable in the penalty of five Hundreth Merks Scots , each of them , toties , quoties , to be payed to Our Receiver-General , for Our use : And farther , Requiring Our Solicitor , to use exact Diligence , to see thir Presents execute , and the foresaid Penalties , when incurred payed . Our Will is herefore , and We Charge you straitly and Command , that incontinent these Our Letters seen , ye pass to the Mercat-Cross of Edinburgh , and to the Mercat-Crosses of the remanent Head-Burghs of the several Shires within this Kingdom ; and also to the several Sea-ports Towns within the same , ( and Appoints the Sheriffs of the several Shires , to see thir Presents published at the several Sea-Towns within their respective Jurisdictions ) and there , by open Proclamation , make publication of the Premisses , that none pretend Ignorance . And Ordains thir Presents to be Printed . Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh , the sixth Day of September . And of Our Reign the sixth Year , 1694. Per actum Deminorum Secreti Concilii . GILB : ELIOT , Cls. Sti. Concilii . GOD save King VVilliam and Queen Mary . Edinburgh , Printed by the Heirs and Successors of Andrew And●●●●● , Printer to Their most Excellent Majesties . 1694. 
A61883	----	A justification of the present war against the United Netherlands wherein the declaration of His Majesty is vindicated, and the war proved to be just, honourable and necessary, the dominion of the sea explained, and His Majesties rights thereunto asserted, the obligations of the Dutch to England, and their continual ingratitude : illustrated with sculptures : in answer to a Dutch treatise entituled, Considerations upon the present state of the United Netherlands / by an English man. Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. 1672 Approx. 260 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 48 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A61883 Wing S6050 ESTC R9857 13770044 ocm 13770044 101738 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61883) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 101738) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 852:25) A justification of the present war against the United Netherlands wherein the declaration of His Majesty is vindicated, and the war proved to be just, honourable and necessary, the dominion of the sea explained, and His Majesties rights thereunto asserted, the obligations of the Dutch to England, and their continual ingratitude : illustrated with sculptures : in answer to a Dutch treatise entituled, Considerations upon the present state of the United Netherlands / by an English man. Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. [8], 80 p., [2] leaves of plates : 2 ill. Printed for Henry Hills and John Starkey ..., London : 1672. Written by Henry Stubbe. Cf. DNB. Caption title: Impartial and seasonable reflections upon a late book entituled Considerations upon the present state of the United Netherlands. Errata: p. [8] Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Considerations upon the present state of the affairs of the United Netherlands. Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- England. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-11 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2002-11 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A JUSTIFICATION OF THE Present War AGAINST THE United Netherlands . WHEREIN The Declaration of His Majesty is Vindicated , and the WAR proved to be Iust , Honourable , and Necessary ; The Dominion of the Sea Explained , and His Majesties Rights thereunto Asserted ; The Obligations of the Dutch to England , and Their Continual Ingratitude : Illustrated with Sculptures . In Answer to a Dutch Treatise Entituled , Considerations upon the Present State of the United Netherlands . By an English Man. Cicero ad Atticum , Lib. X. Ep. 7. Pompeij omne Consilium Themistocleum est : Existimat enim , qui Mare teneat , eum necesse rerum potiri . Lucius Florus . Pudebat nobilem populam ablato mari , raptis insulis , dare tributa quae jubere consueverat . LONDON . Printed for Henry Hills and Iohn Starkey , and are to be Sold at the Bell in St. Pauls Chuch-yard and the Mitre within Temple-Bar , 1672. THE AUTHOUR UNTO THE READER . SInce the Author of the Considerations is pleased to conceal his Name , and suffer his Book to pass as the work of a private person ; it seems requisite , that I do declare this ensuing Treatise to proceed from an Hand not less private , if not more ; and this I am the more obliged to own , lest by any mistake of mine through Haste , Ignorance , or Mis-information , some prejudice might be created against the just and unquestionable Rights of his Majesty . The Interests of Princes are not proper subjects for ordinary pens : yet in this juncture of our Affairs , in these times of universal danger , I hope my attempt shall not be liable to mis-construction , since it hath no other sourse and original , than the service of my King and Native Country : and I do profess that I have not , to my best knowledge , made use of any officious untruths , nor in any Allegation , or Asseveration , imposed upon the credulous Reader ; nor have I asserted the less probable opinions at any time , out of compliance with the present exigencies of State , in opposition to those which are strengthned with greater Authority and Reason . I have throughly convinced my self in the first place , and therefore hope the Discourse may prove more satisfactory unto all others . The infant Republick of the United Netherlands , after that it had got some considerable strength by the assistance of England , began to be sensible of the Advantages they drew from Navigation , and how necessary it was for them not only to open the Commerce unto both Indies , but to secure themselves of the Fishing in the British Seas ▪ the death of Queen Elizabeth ( who would otherwise have been jealous of their growing power , and tender of her own Rights ) together with the peaceable disposition of King James , seemed to make way for their ambitious designs , and the Cabal of Holland ( whereof Grotius was one ) did publish an Anonymous Treatise , called Mare liberum , wherein the freedom of the Sea to navigate , or fish in , was maintained as a due right of mankind , according to the Law of Nature , and Nations : which foundation they esteemed more suitable to their ends , then if they should depend upon a revocable priviledge , or tacit permission . The Book was the less resented at that time , because it was in appearance levelled against the Spanish Indies , and the prohibition of Commerce there ; and then all Europe was willing to see the pride and power of Spain abated by any means . Howsoever King James was angry at the pretended Liberty of Fishing , and his Embassador Carleton complained thereof to the States ; but they never avowed the principles , but owned the Rights of King James , though in deed slighted them , and usurped upon the Fishing , in such manner as I have shewed in this Treatise . That single Book hath occasioned a multitude of Discourses upon that Subject ; Mr. Selden defended the English dominion over the British Seas : Others that of Venice , and Genoa : The Dutch Advocates undermining by their Writings all the Regalities of Princes , as their Masters have done by their Actions . After that the troubles of Scotland and England had disabled King Charles the First from attending unto the Dominion of the Sea , according as He most generously purposed , the Dutch thought that the English , being weakned with the Civil Wars , and distracted with Intestine Factions , by reason of the alteration of the Government , could not resist their ambition , should they usurp the Universal Dominion of the Seas ; and to secure themselves therein , they sent Van Tromp to destroy the English Navy , without declaring any War ; but neither did that attempt , nor the War ensuing thereupon , prosper as they hoped they would . But ever since that fierce War , they have determined upon the ruining the English Navigation , and not only to exclude the English from the East-India Trade , but to expel them from ▪ and deprive them of the Dominion of the British Seas . It is a received Aphorism amongst the Hollanders , that the flourishing condition of England is a diminution of their glory ; Also , that Trade and the Repute of strength are inseparably linked together ; and hereupon they have so many ways contributed to the embroiling of our Kingdoms , and omitted nothing that might represent us as ridiculous and contemptible unto Foreign Princes . After they had usurped the Fishery , they began to assume a freedom to act all manner of Hostilities upon our Allies ( if at enmity with them ) not only upon our Seas , but in our Ports ; and hereof there are many Instances besides the destruction of the Spanish Fleet in 1639. After this , their pride increasing with their power , they refused to strike Sail to our Ships of War : now they will allow it to be but a Ceremony and Civility , and dispute the paying thereof , unless we come up to such terms as are insupportable . Thus by degrees they have reduced this Nation to the present weakness and contempt ; nor can any concessions , any indulgence satisfie their Arrogance and Covetousness : They who covet all , will not acquiesce in any grants that are not answerable to their desires , how unjust or vast soever they be : And their friendship is sooner purchased by a brisk opposition , than complaisance . If we look upon the number and quality of the injuries which we have received from the Dutch , the Turks of Algiers and Tunis are less offensive , and less perfidious . If we consider the courses by which the Dutch attacque us , the Algerines are the more supportable to an English spirit , since they act by force , and open piracy , what the Hollanders do by finess and deceipt : And since it is our unhappiness to have so ill neighbours , that we must either fall by a lingring and inglorious death , or hazard by War a more precipitate end ; I think hi● Majesty hath made that choice which is most conformable to the genius and temperament of his Subjects ; and instigated by his Honour , Justice , and Necessity , put into the hands of the English , an opportunity at least of perishing bravely . But as we ought not in a righteous cause to distrust the mercy of God , so upon so auspicious a beginning as the Lord of Hosts hath favoured us with , under the conduct of our Undaunted Admiral ; we may hope for a prosperous success over our treacherous and ungrateful Enemies . It becomes the Nation now to express their generous resolution and courage , whereby the first advantages may be timely and vigorously pursued . It is true , War is expensive ; yet 't is not to be esteemed so , when the effects of peace will be more fatal and cost us more : It is expensive , yet in the beginnings of War even prodigality is wisdom ; and he that lays out most lays out least . Small supplies may foment and continue a War , but great ones put a speedy end thereunto . Let us then shew our selves unanimous , and resolute ; Let us add to our usual boldness all that fury which despair infuseth : Our circumstances are such as admit of no after-game : either we must be the Distressed Kingdom of England , or they once more the Distressed States of Holland ; and 't will be more insupportable for us to fall into a condition we never yet understood , than for them who return only to their primitive estate . The Dutch presume not so much upon their own strength , as upon our divisions , animosities , and poverty . Let us undeceive them in these surmises ; let us convince them , that the English have yet much to give , as well as All to lose ; and that they can abandon all private emulations and jealousies where the Publick is so highly endangered ; and either totally extinguish them , or lay them aside till they have a more fitting time to resume them . If we can form our minds to such sentiments as these , we may have in a short space , what Peace we desire ; if we act by other Principles , we can have no Peace , but what pleaseth the insolent and enraged Hollander . Errata . Pag. 10. lin . 31 : for Soveraigners read Soveraigns , p. 21. l. 25. blot out being now in , p. 62. l. 36. for vénd r. read . The second Cut is to be inserted pag. 40. Impartial and Seasonable REFLECTIONS Upon a late Book , Entituled , Considerations upon the Present State of the United Netherlands . WHen I perused the Treatise , Entituled , Considerations upon the present State of the United Netherlands , I could not but recal to minde that Raillery of Charles the Fifth ; who , when He adjusted the usefulness of several European Languages , said , That the Dutch was fittest to be used unto an Horse . Certainly the expressions they use against His Sacred Majesty , the present King of Great Britain , are so rude and barbarous ; the suggestions so palpably false , that in a controversie betwixt private persons , such a procedure were intolerable in any part of the Civil World : How much more then ought we to resent it , where the Dignity and Honor of our Prince ( upon whose Reputation abroad , and at home , not onely the National Renown , and General Commerce , but the Welfare and Being of each Particular Man is suspended ) is concerned ? I do not endeavor to serve the present juncture by this high insinuation of what importance it is , that the Majesty of our Soveraign be upheld : I do not act any thing of the Courtier herein ; 't is a document of the best Politicians , and the experience of all Ages , doth confirm it for a Truth : It is no vain or empty design , for a Prince to preserve that credit and renown which appertains unto His Quality ; 't is hereby , that He shall ensure Himself of those that waver in their Friendship or Allegiance ; 't is hereby , that He shall retain His Armies in Discipline and Courage ; 't is hereby , that He shall continue in His other Subjects , their due Reverence and Respect . In fine , The Reputation of a Prince is All in all : And that being once lost , the most powerful and prudent Remedies become ineffectual to the support of his Crown , and tranquility of His Dominions . Neither do I upbraid the Dutch with the violation of those Edicts , whereby Christianity regulates Men so in their deporments , As not to speak evil of Dignities ; not to Blaspheme the Gods , or Magistrates ; being reviled , not so much as to revile again ; Whatsoever things are just , whatsoever things are honest , whatsoever things are of good report , if there be any praise , if there be any glory , to think thereof : No , no , I should injure Christendom to reckon the Vnited Netherlands a part thereof ; such are their practises , that 't is a crime in them to profess that Religion , and a great mistake in those that entitle them thereunto : I know not , whether I do not speak too mildly concerning those deluded persons , since 't is a wilful error in them that imagine so ; the Dutch themselves have avowed it , and those that managed their Trade in Iapan , when the Christians there ( at the instigation of the Dutch ) were all by horrible tortures put to death , and every Hous-keeper enjoyned to declare in writing , That he neither was a Christian , nor retained any Christians in his family , Melchior à Santvoort , and Vincentius Romeyn , subscribed themselves , that They were Hollanders : Most impiously for lucre's sake declining that Profession of Christianity , to which Christ and his Apostles oblige them . If they were ashamed or afraid to acknowledge Christ then , I know what our Saviour will do to them hereafter ; and if we be ashamed to own them now , or positive in denying them to be Christians now , we are justified by an infallible Authority . I would willingly palliate the matter , by casting the scandal upon a few particular persons , who might be surprised with the imminent danger at that time : But their reputation is not to be salved so ; for the Conditions , upon which the Trade continues to be managed there , with the knowledge and approbation of the States-General , and of the Provincials of Holland , are these ; They are at their first arrival , faithfully to deliver up all the Books which they bring along with them to Japan , ( not a Bible , or Prayer-Book , is reserved ) which are not to be restored till their departure again . They are to refrain from all manner of outward Profession of Christianity in Word or Deed amongst the Japanners ; in so much , that it is Death and Confiscation of their Ships and Goods , if they do so much as verbally give God thanks for the Meat they eat , or by any motion of their Hands or Eyes testifie any inclination thereunto . Upon these terms the Emperor permitted them to trade thither ; the Conditions were sent into Holland to be approved of there , it being added in the close of the Letter , That if they did make any of the least show , that they were Christians , they should not obtain any favor at the hands of the Emperor . And the Dutch have so exactly submitted to these Conditions , and do so absolutely in word and deeds dissemble their Christianity , that not onely the common people , but the Rulers and Magistrates of Iapan do really believe that they are as perfect Heathens as themselves . What would those Ancient Christians do to these Irreligious Hollanders ? What Sentiments would they entertain against these practises , who proceeded so severely against such of their number heretofore , as did ( amidst a fierce persecution ) deliver up the Sacred Scriptures into the hands of the Paynims ? With what Zeal would they exterminate these Traditores , these Gnosticks out of the Church , and Sacred Society of Christians ? I cannot parallel th●se Actions with any exorbitancies of the Primitive Hereticks , how detestable soever they were . But it is most manifest , that by their rigor against those Traditores , &c. they would have ejected the Hollanders out of the number of Christians , and anathematised them above any upon record , since the Dutch act that for gain , which no terrours could excuse under a Dioclesian , or Maximianus . Whatsoever may be alledged in behalf of Vincentius Romeyn and his Associates , ( if any thing can be said ) extends not to the subsequent Traders : and even before the persecution in Iapan , the Hollanders demeaned themselves no otherwise then afterwards , for amongst the motives which induced the Emperour of Iapan to allow them to trade , it is expresly said , That He permitted them this liberty , because that during all the precedent years in which they traded thither , He never observed that they intended the propagation of their Religion , or seemed at all concerned for it . One would think that any professing Christianity would not demean themselves thus unworthily : but these men proclaim and publish to the world their impiety , without remorse , or shame . The Director of their Factory there , Francis Caron , printed this in his Description of Iapan , and Varenius upon strict enquiry found it to be really true . Their Books were printed at Amsterdam . And let who can , style them Christians , Reformed Churches , or Protestants , I am sure none can communicate with such Publicans and Heathens ; and had an Hollander been Bishop of Carthage , then Donatisme had been no Schisme . An Hollander ! This is the Name of a People that esteem nothing sacred , but their own profit , and live under no obligations of Honour , Morality , or Religion , but Interest . I must ravage over Africk ( so fam'd for Monstrous productions ) and in the most inhumane parts thereof seek a parallel for these European Monsters : They are not to be ranked amongst the tolerable Paynims : Old Rome would have taught them that there are certain Laws of War , as well as Peace , and those such as cannot be silenced by the noise of Canons : And I will from Athens borrow an Expostulation against them . " We do not complain that being Enemies , they act as Enemies : there are some conditions and laws of war , which may be equitably practised on both sides ; to harrasse the fields , plunder Towns , kill , slay , and take Captives , how miserable soever these things be to those that suffer them , yet are they not unjust actions : We do complain that these Netherlanders , who , even in the Treatise which I now animadvert upon , do so highly pretend to Piety and Protestancy , should violate all divine and humane Rules of Civility , that they rail instead of fighting , that they attacque us with contumelious language , and aggravate their unjust enmity with an insolence that is not to be endured . I am as much perplexed to find out the Rules of their Politicks herein , as I am elsewhere to seek for those of their Religion , seeing that this deportment must needs exasperate all mankind against them , and common humanity obligeth every one to endeavor their extirpation : Provocations of this kind , Injuries of this nature , admit of no composition , and render the most bloody wars to be most just . The indignities done to our King do extend unto all Princes , and become Examples of what they universally must expect in time to suffer from the continuance of their High and Mighties : but these affronts particularly and most sensibly touch the subjects of the King of Great Britain , and turn their just anger into implacable fury . As the Dutch are to the English , such were the Veientes to the Romans , they were a vexatious rather than terrible enemy , and irritated them more by their contumelies , than their armies : But it is observable , that there never was a fiercer or more cruel war , and the Romans did never testifie so high resentments , as for those indignities : and from such like considerations arose that cautelous advice of Scipio Ammiratus and Macchiavell ( no Dutchmen ) that Men ought to be cautious how they irritate an enemy by contumelious language and other indignities ; since the impressions thereof are more violent and durable in the minds of Men , then what are occasioned by common , and even grievous injuries . I smiled when I read the High commendations which they bestow upon their Countrey and Government . Oh! the rare situation of it ! 'T is a Canaan ; but seated in a Bogge , and overflows with water , instead of Honey . 'T is a Canaan , in which there are many Iews , but scarce one Israelite without guile . No Espials yet have informed me of those prodigious Grapes , such as the Israelitish discoverers met with in Canaan ; and these cheating Hollanders obtrude upon us Turneps for Pomegranates . Yet do they assure us their Land is a true Canaan : but 't is more true , which they adde , That 't is a Land of Promise ; for all Europe and the East-Indies do complain there is nothing of performances there . They magnifie their excellent Government ; which is an Anarchy : they subsist not by any wise reiglement , but combination of interest , and sense of common danger . They have been an hundred times in danger of a total rupture ; each Province is soveraigne and independent of the rest , and can send Embassies , contract Leagues , and otherwise negotiate with foreign Princes , without the privity of the others : never was there Sheaf of Arrows so ill made up into a bundle . Their Liberty ( whereof they boast ) consists in paying more Taxes then any Prince in the world exacts : and in be●ng subjected to the most Arbitrary proceedings as to Life , exile , and imprisonment , that ever I read of : and if I am deceived , Grotius in his Apologetic ( who suffered thereby , with many others ) deluded me into that sentiment . But though these Canaanites do live under an ill Government , in a bad Countrey , upon Pickled Herrings , Groot , Butter , and Cheese ; yet they enjoy for their souls , that immortal part , as much as from God they can desire , namely the food of his word , which nourisheth them to life eternal . — And this is the Celestial diet of all the Iews , Socinians , Anabaptists , Papists , &c. that a bound there . The States General have nothing to do with Religion : the several Provinces , and Towns can onely intermeddle therewith ; and that they so do , that the Ecclesiastics can neither preach otherwise than what the Magistrates please , nor exercise any Church-Discipline as they ought . Upon these Terms the Ministers are Pastours , and feed them with heavenly food ▪ being servants rather of the Burgomasters and of Mammon , than God. Were our Nonconformists there imployed they would find it unlaw●ul to 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 Minist●rii ●vangelici , and they would be banished should they discourse there about the duty of Magistrats , and power of Ministers , as they do in England . These Zealous Protestants have declared that 't was indifferent to them what Religion any Province or City were of , so they would but Vnite with them . The League at Vtrecht ( which is the foundation of their Vnion ) doth run thus , and Grotius shall justifie all I say . They say , They have alwayes highly interessed themselves in the friendship of His Majesty : And to preserve his friendship , they made all those ignominious Pictures , Medals , and Monuments ; they refused him the Honour of the Flagge , and informed His Majesty , That the Dominion of the Sea is an Usurpation , and that upon God Almighty ; to whom alone this State attributes it . They say , Their great interest consists in the peace and tranquility of Christendome . Oh! happy interest of a Christian State. — I believe their interest now consists in the peace of Christendome ; because that war menaceth them , which they would have turned upon England ; and I believe they did not swerve from their interest , when they formerly sowed divisions betwixt the Swedes and Danes , and other German Princes ; and of late endeavored to embroil all Europe in wars , thereby to counterpoise France . I might reflect upon their confining their interest to the peace of Christendome ; whereas they place it otherwise in the East-Indies , embroiling those parts as much as they can in wars , and destroying our Merchants upon all occasions : But it is very observable , that the real interest of these most amicable Dutch , consists in Europe , in doing all those things which may justly incense Princes to make war upon them , and yet in cajolling them into a tame and dishonourable acquiescence . Such passages as these , I confesse did adde to my divertisement upon the reading ▪ but a different passion seised when I met with those insolent expressions with which they affront our Soveraigne , who not onely by reason of his personal excellencies , but by the right of his English Crown , is ranked amongst the Reges superillustres . Had His Majesty been of a lesser quality , yet since his Ancestors have by their favor , protection , and vast expence of Men and Money , raised the Dutch into a Republick , ordinary Gratitude might have engaged them to civiler Language . To give the Lye to any Man , is reputed a just cause of quarrel ; and if we allow Princes but equal concerns for their Honor , this alone authenticates the War. They charge Him with Injustice , Dissimulation , and Piracy : They call His Courtiers a company of Stupid Fellows , and say , His Majesty can as little adhere to Reason , as with reasonable offers He will be satisfied . They say , That the War hath no other Prospect , then the Limits of an unlimited Ambition , endless Covetousness , and a Spirit of Revenge not to be glutted . That His Mind is misled and obnubilated with a desire of War , the most accursed and unruly of all desires . That His Declaration contains plain untruths , malicious interpretations , and gross impertinencies . That no Precedents of Violated Faith , out of any Chronicles can be produced , which in this case can parallel the example of the said King. These , and many other such like Passages , occur frequently in this Treatise : I should not have presumed to repeat them , but that I am confident they will be efficacious to animate All the Subjects of His Majesty to vindicate the Honor of their injur'd Prince , especially when they shall understand how undeservedly He is aspersed by these ignoble , ingrateful , arrogant and perfidious Netherlanders . Behold , how unfortunate His Majesty is to contend with a mean and ungenerous Adversary ! How Civil and Prince-like was the King of Great Britain in His Declaration ! What was there that could exasperate , besides the Truth of his Allegations ? Let any Man impartially consider the Motives whereupon His Majesty proceeds ; let him forget himself a little while that he is a Subject , thereby to judge the better of the Actions of His Soveraign , and I am assured he will concur with me in opinion , That the present War with the Dutch , is Honorable , Iust , and Necessary : And consequently , if His Majesties loving Subjects do value , either their Allegiance to their King , ( which is not to be doubted ) or the Honor and Prosperity of the Nation , and of each particular Member thereof ( all being involved in this contest , and depending upon the issue of it ) they will unanimously assist His Majesty in the present juncture , as far as their Prayers , Lives , and Fortunes can advantage Him. I acknowledge my self to have been of the number of those , who by reason of their ignorance of private Negotiations , and the Real transactions of State ; together with that Epidemical jealousie of Court-designs , did believe that this War was needless , and unseasonable : That it was projected by some Courtiers , and others , who sought to advantage themselves by the Publick Calamities , or by Pensions from the Crown of France ; that the Dutch were so humble and submissive , that it was our obstinacy to refuse all satisfaction , not any perversness and pride in them so as to deny us any : I was jealous of the groweth of Popery , and thought it to be the interest of this Kingdom , not to weaken or destroy a Republick pretending to Protestancy , and for the erection whereof so many of our Progenitors had hazarded and lost their lives . I brought with me all those surmises and misapprehensions which any Netherlander or English Male-content could wish infused into me : But when I came to a better intelligence concerning affairs ; when I had seriously inquired into the Transactions betwixt the Dutch and Vs , how condescending His Majesty had been , and with what insolence the Netherlanders had deported themselves ; when I found the reality of His Majesties pretensions , and that the Declaration was so penned , that the contents were capable of much higher aggravations , but no way to be extenuated or invalidated : Then did I begin detest the petulant humor of this age , whereby every one is prone to examine the actions , and censure the prudence of his Governors , without understanding the prospect those elevated spirits have concerning such affairs , or the grounds and circumstances by which they regulate their Councils ; and most commonly We not being able to determine of matters , were every punctilio and intrigue represented unto us . I thought the times happy , when men employed themselves in other Discourses , and practised obedience , rather then disputes : When they believed that prudent and solid doctrine of the Casuistical Divines : That it was onely for the Counsell●rs of Kings to debate and examine the utility and prejudices , the justice and injustice of Wars ; the other subjects not being to expect an ample account of all the Motives and Inducements by which their King is swayed , nor to be so infatuated , as to think they can debate or decide such matters , without any better cognisance then what ariseth from a vulgar Brain , a narrow prospect of things , and popular Reports and Suggestions : But to presume so well of their Superiors , as to imagine they understand what is right or wrong , honorable and dishonorable , advantagious and inutile ; and that they have so much of common sense as to understand , that the welfare of the people is the grand interest of the Prince , and that the King is the greatest sufferer in the ruinating of his Kingdoms . To the end that others may be undeceived , as well as my self , and fortified against all mis-apprehensions , which either their own ignorance , or the clandestine Artifices of these ingrateful and most malicious Netherlanders may subject them unto , I shall represent unto the World , the most important passages , whereby they endeavor to elude or refute the most just and sincere Declaration of His Majesty , and evince unto the most suspicious or prejudicate Persons , that it is incumbent upon the Subjects of His Majesty , and there is an unavoidable necessity of reducing these insolent and treacherous Dutchmen into such a posture , as they may not onely pay their due submissions ( with reparations of honor ) unto our King ; but be obliged to continue them for the future . They are a Nation , with whom no League can take effect any longer then their advantage leads them thereunto , or want of strength and opportunity doth restrain them : It is impossible for any Civilian to fetter them by a Treaty : If they cannot evade it by equivocations , mental reservations , common elusions , and such artifices as become not Soveraigners ; These Hollanders will impudently deny all such matters as enterfere with their designs , and supply the injustice of their actions by violence and fraud . They have no Honor to loose , no Conscience to stain , no certain Principles to recede from . The Tartars and Moors prove the sincerer Confederates , and Humanity it self is concerned , that there should not be any longer upon Earth so fatal an instance , that there are not in Men naturally such seeds of Morality , such inclinations to civil Society , such Laws of Nature and of Nations , as those Authors teach us who never thorowly understood an Hollander . I might give evident proofs of this so heinous a charge several ways , but I shall confine my discourse to what these Dutch considerations lead me unto ; and it is from thence , that I will manifest to the most ordinary capacities , and the most prepossessed judgments , that these Adversaries are not injured by this Character ; and to make the case more plain , I will write their words . Considerations upon the present state of the Affairs of the Vnited Netherlands . Published by a Lover of his Countrey , for the encouragement of his Countreymen in these troublesome times . WHosoever looks upon the first beginning of the State of the United Netherlands with a curious eye , and serious consideration of the Histories , and discreetly observes by what means the Fabrick of the said State , out of the lowness of its original is raised to this present height , must needs be induced to confess , That Divine Providence ( which not always appears visible to the eyes of the World ) hath so clearly been manifested in the framing and exalting of this State , that with just Reasons it must be acknowledged , that God Almighty was the external and visible erector of this Famous Republick . An Age is now expired ( when before the Countrey , through an unhappy Disorder of Government of those times , was faln into a lamentable confusion ) since William E. of Marck , L. of Lumè , Admiral of the P. of Orange's Navy , by a strict command from the Queen of England ( who not onely denied him liberty to stay in Her Countrey , but also refused to supply his Seamen with necessaries ) constrained to leave England , arrived beyond his intentions , forced by cross Winds , but indeed the Winds of Gods directions , before the Brill , of which He easily possessed himself , not with a design to keep , but onely to ransack the same , and so to leave it again : But being informed by others of the convenience and importance of the place , brought the same into a posture of defence , keeping it for his Principals and Superior Commanders . And in this manner was the first Foundation of this precious structure laid , or rather , in regard of the External Instruments ; cast up by chance , but , in verity , by the direction of the Supream Builder , whose omnipotent hands oftentimes make use of Mortals , as the blind instruments of his wonderful destinies . It is not my design here to make a Relation of the progress of our Affairs , and by what means our Ancestors have through troubles and adversities struggled and ascended to the heighth of that felicity , which by Gods goodness we enjoy at present : But my intentions onely aim by this short discourse to move my worthy Countrey men to fix their assured confidence , that the same God which hath exalted us from lowness to a State , whose high and flourishing condition now for a long continuance of time hath stirred up as much Envy , as formerly its Misfortunes moved Compassion , shall graciously protect and preserve the Works of his Almighty hands , if , imitating our Predecessors , we in this juncture of time do joyn two principles together , which ever ought to be inseparable , viz. An entire resignation of our selves to the Divine Providence , and , An unalterable mind , and vigorous courage in these troublesome times , to act as much for our preservation , as our Forefathers have done for their first Deliverance : Desiring my Countrey-men , that in comparing our present Anxieties , with the Perplexities of our Ancestors , and the necessities under which we our selves have labored , they will look back in the Histories for the Primitive times of our Predecessors , and for that time within compass of their own remembrance , whereof still we preserve the memory . We shall find in the Histories , that the Affairs of our Predecessors , in their first progress and growing Infancy , were reduced to that inconvenience , that the consideration thereof moved the Supream Person at that time , who with an indissoluble Bond had linked his own prosperity to the fate and destiny of these Countries , to urge this hopeless Advise , viz. To cause by cutting of the Banks ▪ and pulling up the Sluces , these Lands to be swallowed down in an irrecoverable condition , and , with Gods Mercy , with that small remainder of their ruinated Fortunes , to seek other Countries beyond Seas , there either to live more happily , or to find a period of their lives with less misery . I shall not blame the Considerer for reflecting upon the Mercies of God , extended towards his Countrey men . I co●mend the least sense of Religion in him , but I have most suspicious thoughts concerning Piety in an Hollander : And I believe every Englishman will approve this jealousie to be just , seeing , All this specious preamble is made use of to no other end , then to evade all acknowledgments to Queen Elizabeth , and the English Monarchy . It is not the pleasure of the Almighty , that subordinate means and instruments should be deprived of their proper Elogies . He by his Providence appointed means ; He by his Sovereign will , doth prosper or frustrate them ; yet so that the divine interposition doth not usually derogate from the efficacy of second causes , or exclude us from confessing their concurrence . Whosoever shall reflect upon the Ambitious designs joyned with the extraordinary power of Spain in those days : The intentions of that Monarchy to reduce the Belgick Provinces under a more absolute obedience than the Brabantine Constitutions consisted with ; the obstinate humour of the Dutch in adhearing to their Priviledges , how irrational soever ; Also the apprehensions which France , Germany and England , had concerning the excessive growth of the Spanish and Austrian power , such a Considerer will not admire so very much , that the rebellion of the Vnited Netherlands did continue so long , and succeed so well ; nor discover such an extraordinary series of providences in the erection of their Republique : And the most partial men must grant , that 't is a most fallacious way of reasoning , to argue from the happiness of the event unto the justice of the cause , or peculiar favour of the divine Authour : There is not any thing in this Dutch suggestion which might not have been more rationally alledged by a Goth , or Mahometan , since the juncture where in those Monarchies advanced themselves , was attended with less favourable circumstances than I can observe in the revolutions of the Netherlands : But I am confident no Goth , or Sarracen would have so entitled to God the original of their successes , as to exclude the intermediatt assistances which they received from others at any time . Such ingratitude is singular in the Netherlanders ; and all this impudent harangue hath no other tendency , then to elude the obligations which that unworthy people have to Q. Elizabeth and the Royal Progenitors of His Majesty . Here is no mention made of any protection or aid given them by the English Queen ; but one Action related , which as it seemingly carries with it somewhat of unkindness , so it is insinuated meerly to this end , that they may alienate the people from a Reverence and regard for our Nation . It is not to be denied that Q. Elizabeth did contribute much to the first support of these Dutch , giving them reception here in England , when the fury of the D. of Alva enforced them as exiles to seek an habitation in forreign Countries : this most gracious Queen compassionated their miseries , and gave multitudes of them leave to fix at Norwich , Colchester , Sandwich , Maydstone , and Southampton A. D. 1568. Here the exiles had the advantage of a quiet life , and the opportunity of pursuing their designs in order to the regaining of their Countrey . Nor was it a small favour to the Prince of Orange and his Partisans , that when they were ready to sink under their losses in Friezeland and elsewhere , this Queen seised upon two hundred thousand Pistols of Gold , which were transporting from Spain to the D. of Alva ; the detaining whereof as it was a great disappointment to the Duke ( who stood in great need of it for the reinforcing of his designs ) so it begat great animosities betwixt the Queen and Him , the Merchants Ships on each side were seised upon , Letters of Reprisall granted , and the English estranged from the Spanish Netherlands , by the translation of our Staple from Antwerp to Hambourgh . It is manifest that our Queen did by that action , and by the hostilities and contrivances of a new Trade , which ensued thereupon , contribute effectually to the fomenting of the Netherlandish discontents , the D. of Alva was diverted from prosecuting the Gheusians with his former violence , his subjects were exasperated by the dammage of the English Trade , the English were ( by the removal of our Staple ) dis-engaged from all dependance on the Spaniards there by way of Commerce , and inclined to abett and assist the distressed followers of the Prince of Orange . And if the Dutch will not acknowledge these actions for a great assistance and courtesie to them , the Spanish Embassador De-speci , in his Remonstrance said , they proceeded from some that bare no good will to the Spaniard , and favoured the Rebels of the Netherlands . After this , the distressed Netherlanders betook themselves to practise piracy at Sea upon the Spaniards , under the command of the Prince of Orange , but were immediately under the conduct of William Earle Vander Marck and others , and the Queen ( notwihstanding that She was resetled in a good correspondence and league with the Spaniards ) did permit them by connivence , the free use of her Ports every where throughout England , so as that they provided themselves here with Victuals and Munition upon all occasions , and here they usually vended their prizes , which they took upon the Vly , Texel , and the Ems. By which means these exiles sustained themselves well ( the Prince of Orange receiving the Tenths or Fifths of their Prizes , ) gave much trouble to the Duke of Alva , continued those discontents in their partisans , which otherwise would , in all probability , have been extinguished , by reason of the power and terror of the Spaniards , and the weak and declined condition of the exiled Prince of Orange . I would willingly understand from any ingenuous persons , whether these actions did not highly contribute to the erection of this Republick ; and might not as well have been thankfully acknowledged , as the subsequent decree of Queen Elizabeth is most ingratefully mentioned . Viz. That William Earl of Marck , Lord of Lumè , Admiral of the Prince of Orange 's Navy , was by a strict command from the Queen of England , denied liberty to stay in her Countrey , and also refused to supply his Seamen with necessaries ; whereupon ensued the taking of Brill , as is specified — . The insinuation of this Edict is maliciously urged here , thereby to extenuate the favors of the English Nation : The Queen was engaged by Articles , not to entertain openly any Rebels unto the Crown of Spain ; She could not harbour them any longer without a rupture with that potent Monarch ; and She was unwilling to involve Her self in so great a War , for so weak Confederates . Whereupon She by a strict Proclamation did forbid them the use of Her Ports , and that Her subjects should sell them any Provisions , after a certain time , which was March. Whereupon they were necessitated to depart , and seek some other receptacle , and Providence cast them upon Brill . But had not the Queen harbored them , How had they ever imbodied themselves , or encreased to the strength of Forty Sail of Ships , most of them Fly-boats , wherewith they possessed themselves of Brill , and took two rich Ships by the way ? No sooner was Brill taken , but Flushing in Zealand , and some other Towns revolted to the Prince of Orange ; yet were his forces so small ( though joyned with those of Vander Marck ) as not to be able to subsist against the Spaniards ; but that the Queen permitted multitudes of English to repair thither ; The first that went , was Sir Thomas Morgan , who carried over Three hundred Men to Flushing , the report of whose coming , is said to have stayed the D. of Alva , when he was in a readiness to recover that Town . Afterwards , through the procurement of Morgan , arrived there Nine Companies of English , under Sir Humphrey Gilbert . With these aids , and other Auxiliaries from France , though the Prince of Orange atchieved great things , and reduced many Towns in Holland and Zealand unto his party , yet such was their distress , that An. Dom. 1575. they entred into a debate of putting themselves under the Protection of some Foreign Prince ; least through want of Money , and of Soldiers , and also the fickle inclinations of a discontented populace , they should suddenly fall under the power of the Enemy . And in the name of the States of Holland and Zeland , and Prince of Orange , was an Embassy sent into England , to offer unto the Queen , not only what was agreeable to equity , reason , and religion , but to the exigency of their condition , and what self preservation and extream necessity prompted them unto . The Commission of the Embassadors was , either to make a League with the Queen , or to submit themselves under her Protection ; or ( if necessity required it ) to acknowledge her for their Princess and Soveraign Lady , issued from the Earls of Holland and Zeland , by the Lady Philip , Daughter to William the third of that Name , Earl of Henault and Holland , &c. The Queen thanked them for their good will towards her , but fearing the enmity of Spain , the envy of France , and the charge of the War ; as also not being satisfied , how she might with her honour , and a safe conscience , receive those offered Provinces into her protection , much less possession , she declined the Overture , yet promised to intercede for them with Spain , and in the mean space gave them leave to raise what Souldiers they could in England , either from out of the English , Scots , or exiled Netherlanders , and to furnish themselves with what provisions and Ammunitien they wanted , and to transport them . Notwithstanding this transcendent favour of the Queen's , the ingrateful Zelanders the next year affronted her Majesty , and seised upon sundry of her Merchants Ships upon various pretences , whereupon she was so incensed , that there had been an absolute difference betwixt them ▪ had not the Prince of Orange prudently composed all . After this , when Don Iohn became Governour of the Netherlan●● , and withall aspired to marry the Queen of Scots , and render himself King of England , the Queen enters into a more strict League and confederacy with them , to aid them with men and money ; and 't was at her charge principally , that Prince Casimire came to their aid with a German Army : And out of England there went over the Seas to them , the Lord North's eldest Son , Iohn North ; the Lord Norris's second Son , Iohn Norris ; Henry Cavendish and Thomas Morgan Colonels , with very many Voluntiers ; and , after that the Germans mutinously deserted the States , the Queen furnished them readily with a great sum of money , the ancient Jewels and rich Plate of the House of Burgundy being 〈…〉 ed unto her for it . After this , for several years the 〈…〉 erlands cast themselves under Arch-Duke Matthia 〈…〉 Duke of Anjou , but with so ill success , that they found themselves not able to continue long , Antwerp and sundry other places being taken , and William Prince of Orange murdered , the French King not being able or willing to receive the Soveraignty of those Provinces , so that they determined by a solemn Embassy to tender her Majesty the entire Dominion and Principality of the Netherlands : They had treated with her before by I. Ortelius about protection , but the Queen refused to espouse their quarrel , except she might have cautionary Towns , that her expences might be repaid at the end of the War. But now that the desperate condition of their Affairs made any terms to be prudential , they resolved to subject themselves unto her , or contract any League for protection which she would enjoin them . Upon the sixth of Iuly 1585. their Deputies came to London , which were these . For Brabant ( although , by reason of the Siege of Antwerp , not fully authorised ) was sent Iacques de Grise chief Bailiff of Bruges ; for Guelderland was Rutgert van Harsolt , Burgomaster of Harderwick ; for Flanders ( although likewise not fully authorised ) Noel Caron , Seignior of Schoonwall , Burgomaster of Franc , for Holland and Friseland , was Iohn Vander Does , Lord of Noortwick ; and Ioos Van Menin Counsellor of the Town of Dort , and Iohn van Oldenbarnevelt Counsellor of the Town of Rotterdam ; Doctor Francis Maelson , Counsellour of the Town of En●khuysen , for Zeland , was Iacob Valck , a Civil Lawyer , and one of the Council of State : for Vtrecht , was Paul Buys Doctor ; for Friseland , was Ielgher van Seytzma , Counsellor of State ; Hessel Aysma President , and Laest Ioughema : They were kindly received by the Queen , and nobly feasted at her cost , upon the ninth of Iuly they were brought to their Audience at Greenwich ; the Audience was most solemn and publick , the Queen being seated on her royal Throne , and all the Privy Council attending on each hand of her Majesty . The Deputies being introduced , fell upon their knees before the Throne of the Queen , and Ioos Van Menin , with great reverence and submission , made an Oration to her in the name of the Distressed States of the United Netherlands , unto this purpose . That the States of the United Netherlands Provinces humbly thanked her Majesty for the honourable and many Favours , which it had pleased her to shew unto them amidst their extreme necessities , having not long since received the testimonies of her Princely clemency , when after the cruel Murther of the Prince of Orange , it pleased her Majesty , by her Ambassador Mr. Davidson , to signifie unto them , the great care she had for their defence and preservation ; and after that again by the Lord of Grise , by whom she let them understand , how much she was discontended to see them frustrated of their expectations . reposed upon the hope they had in the Treaty with France : adding , that , nevertheless , her Majesties care for the support of the Netherlands , was rather augmented than diminished , by reason of the difficulties which multiplied upon them : For the which , not only the Provinces in general , but every particular person therein , should rest bound unto her Majesty for ever , and labour to repay so transcendant obligations by all pos●●ble fidelity and obedience . And therefore the Estates aforesaid , observing that since the death of the Prince of Orange , they had lost many of their Forts and good Towns , and that ▪ for the defence of the said United Netherlands , they had great need of a Soveraign Prince , who might protect and defend them from the insolencies and oppressions of the Spaniards , and their Adherents , who sought daily more and more all the means they could , with their Forces and other sinister Practices , to spoil and utterly root up the foundation of the aforesaid Netherlands , and thereby to bring the ●oor af●●icted people of the same into perpetual bondage , and worse than Indian slavery , under the insupportable yoke of the most exeerable Inquisition . Finding likewise , that the Inhabitants of the said Netherlands were perswaded , and had assured confidence , that her Majesty out of her Princely inclination , would not endure to see them utterly overthrown , as their Enemies expected by molesting them with long , unjust , and bloody Wars , the which the Estates ( according to their duties , and in respect of their places , in the behalf of their Fellows and Brethren ) were forced to withstand , and , as much as in them lay , oppose themselves against the manifest slavery , which they thought to impose upon the poor Common-people , and by their best endeavours ●o maintain their ancient Freedoms , Laws , and Priviledges , with the exercise of the true Christian Religion ( whereof her Majesty truly and by good right did bear the Title of Defendress ) against the which the Enemy and all his Adherents had f●rmed so many Leagues , attempted so many fearful and deceitful Enterprises and Treasons , and yet cease not daily to invent , practise , and devise the destruction of her Majesties Royal Person , together with her Estate and Kingdoms ; which the Almighty God under the protection of his everlasting goodness , hitherto hath preserved from all dangers for the good and upholding of the Church of Christ here upon earth . For these reasons , and many other good considerations , the Estates aforesaid , with one full and free consent , had altogether determined , and fully resolved to flye unto her Majesty , in regard it is an usual thing for all oppressed and distressed people and Nations , in their great distress and necessity to seek just aid and assistance against their Enemies , from Kings and Princes their Neighbours , and especially from those that were endued with courage , fear of God , uprightness of heart , and other Princely Ornaments : and to that end , the Estates aforesaid had enjoyned and commanded them to beséech her Majesty to accept of the Soveraignty and Supreme Dominion over the said United Provinces , upon certain and reasonable Conditions , especially tending to the upholding , maintaining , and furtherance of Gods true Religion , and the ancient Freedoms and Priviledges to them due and belonging , together with the government and managing of the Wars , Policy , and Iustice of the said Vnited Provinces of the Netherlands . And although the said Netherlands had endured divers losses , and that many of their Towns and Forts had been won from them by the Enemy , during these Wars : nevertheless in Brabant , Guelderland , Flanders , Macklin , and Overissel , there were yet many good Towns and places that held out against the Enemy , and the Provinces of Holland , Zeland , Utrecht , and Frizland , were by Gods-grace and wonderful providence still kept and preserved in their whole and entire possessions , wherein they W Sherwin sculpt had many great and strong Towns and Places-fair Rivers , Deeps & havens , whereof her Majesty and her successors , might have good Commodities , Services , and Profit , whereof it were needless to make any longer discourse ; but one in special , That by Vniting the Countries of Holland , Zeland , Utrecht , and Frizland , the Towns of Ostend and Seluse , unto her Majesties Kingdoms and Dominions , she might have the full and absolute Dominion over the great Ocean , and procure unto the subjects of her Majesty perpetual and most assured safe●y together with their prosperity . They did therefore most humbly beseech her Royal Majesty to vouchsafe , out of her Royal favour and Princely bounty , to yield to the foresaid points of their Request , and so to accept for her , and her lawful Heirs , or Successors in the Crown of England , Defenders of the true Christian Religion , the Soveraign Rights , Principality , and Dominion of the said Netherlands ; and in regard thereof to reecive the Inhabitants thereof , as her Majesties most humble and obedient Subjects and Vassals , into her perpetual Safeguard and Protection : a People as true , faithful , and loving to their Princes and Governours ( without vai● boasting be it spoken ) as any other in Christendom . And so doing , she should preserve and protect many fair Churches , which it had pleased Almighty God in these latter days , to gather together in several of the said Provinces , being now in many places , being now in great fear , peril , and danger : and to deliver the Netherlands and the Inhabitants thereof from miserable thraldom , who ( not long before the wicked and hostile Invasions of the Spaniards ) were so rich and flourishing in all sorts of wealth , by reason of the great Commodities of the Sea , Havens , Rivers , Traffick , manual Trades and Occupations , whereunto they are much given , and naturally inclined . She should likewise preserve them from utter destruction and perpetual slavery both of Body and Soul , and so effect a right Princely and most Royal work pleasing to God , profitable for all Christendom , worthy of eternal praise and glory , and sitting well with the Magnanimity ●●d other Royal Vertues of her Majesty , as also most advantagious to the security and welfare of her particular Subjects . This being said , They presented their Articles unto her Majesty with the greatest humility imaginable ; beseeching God , who is the King of Kings , to defend , protect , and preserve her from all her Enemies , to the increase of her Honour and Greatness , and perpetually to keep her in his holy protection and safeguard . The Queen heard them graciously , and received their Overtures with very obliging acknowledgments ; the Deputies , kissing her Royal hands , retired with much satisfaction , and her Majesty was no less pleased with the honour of that day's Audience : For albeit that the King of France had the first tender of their Soveraignty , yet neither was it made with such submission and deference as to her Majesty , neither was the tender so absolute then as now ; The Deputies to France were sent indeed with a general pretence and declaration of surrendring up the Dominion of the Netherlands to that Crown , but they had separate instructions from their several Principals ( the which they never imparted one to the other , but kept secret ) with different procurations . The Deputies of Brabant , Flanders , Zeland , and M●chlin , were enjoined to finish the Negotiation upon any terms they could get , so as that Religion and general priviledges were confirmed unto them : Whereas Holland and Vtrecht had so limited their Deputies , that they were to insist upon better terms , and rather not to come up to the general Instructions of the States , than to exceed them . I do not read of any such difference in the Procurations sent over hither , neither do I find any reason to believe there were any such : the Queen for several weighty reasons , declined to take upon Her the Soveraignty or perpetual protection of the Netherlands ; yet did She consent to enter into a League with them , to aid them with 5000 Foot and 1000 Horse , and to pay them during the War ; which the Estates were to repay , when a peace should be concluded . In the mean time Flyssing , and the Castle of Ramm●kins in Waleheren , and the Isle of Brill , with the City and two Forts , were to be delivered into the Queens hands , to be kept by her Garrisons for caution . The Governour General , and two Englishmen , whom the Queen should name , should be admitted into the Council of Estates , &c. The confederacy was finished upon the tenth of August ; and accordingly Sir Iohn Norris was sent over with some Souldiers . The Earl of Leicester followed as General of her Majesties Forces : The Netherlanders received him with more honour , and conferred on him more power than the Queen approved of . They made him General of all their Forces , State-Holder and Governour of all their Provinces , invested him with all that power which Charles V. used to commission his Governours with . The Queen reproved the Earl of Leicester for accepting of such power , and the States for giving it to him . But the Earl soon found himself deceived by these Netherlanders , for , notwithstanding that they had chosen him to be their Governour in so solemn a manner , and sworn , themselves , and the Souldiers , obedience to him , yet they pretend to rule him , model sometimes , sometimes oppose his Orders and Constitutions . Insomuch that the Earl found that he should have but a Titular Government , being subject to the Commands and Authority of those pitiful States and ordinary Burgomasters ; whereupon he relinquished the Government , proclaiming ( even in Medails ) the Ingratitude of those Fellows . Let them make what complaints they please against his deportment there ; it is certain , that All the Clergie adhered unto him , and regretted his departure : The Souldiers did mutiny in his behalf ; Vtrecht and Frizland ( besides other Provinces and Towns ) did solicite for his return : and I find that all the clamour against that Earl did arise from the Province of Holland , and some Zelanders only ; as they themselves boast in a Remonstrance against the other Provinces . To invalidate that Power , which they had so publickly given him , Holland , a Province always branded for Faction and Ingratitude , having advantaged themselves much by the credit of the assistance , more by the Auxiliaries of the English , began to think it unfitting , that ( according to the Articles ) the English should be privy to the secret transactions of the Council of State , and by the advice of Oldenbarnvelt , they found out an Evasion , not daring openly to violate the Treaty , nor to infuse jealousie into the Queen , by holding Clandestine Cabals ; and 't was this : that only ordinary matters , and such as the English might know , should be dispatched in the Council of State ; but that another Assembly should be formed , termed the Convention of the States General , unto which they should draw all matters of importance , and which required secrecy , under the pretence that the Council of State had so much business already , as not to be able to dispatch the other . Thus early did they abuse the favours of Queen Elizabeth , and by this illusion did they lay the foundation of their H●●h and Migh●ies . It is evident , that during the whole Reign of Queen Elizabeth , they were never faithful to the League ; they treated with France , and ayded that King , without the Queens knowledge , which was a breach of the League . And whereas by the express words of the Articles , The Queen was to conduct them to , and settle them in a firm Peace ; and this being done by her mean● , the money was to be repaid : She never could prevail with them to come to a Treaty , much less any accord , but they had the impudence to solicite her to continue her aids to a War which they never purposed to end , it proving so beneficial to them . When the Queen urged , that by the Treaty , she was to be Arbitress of War and Peace : they evaded it by saying , those expressions were but Complemental , and argued their respects to her , not their dependence on her judgment . I find them upon their knees again , and beseeching her m●st humbly , that she would not conclude a Peace with Spain , A. D. 1598. And this Grotius saith was done , because it is the custom of the English Court to petition the King in that suppliant posture : but certainly this usage extends not to the Ambassadours of their High and Mighties . But , in the same year , when they thought that Queen Elizabeth might stand in some need of their friendship , whether they bended their knees unto her Majesty , I cannot find , but I read that they dealt with Her , not as formerly , but with more arrogant language . The English Court did then look upon the Hollanders as notorious Cheats , who pretended poverty , and had Collections here , when the splendour and growing opulency of their Towns ( besides the vast Bribes which their Treasury could spare occasionally ) were demonstrations of their Riches : that they declined to repay the Queen her monies , not because they could not do it , but that they might tye her unto their fortune and assistance , by the hopes of a re-imbursement of those vast Sums which She had expended for them : Her constant Charge being above one hundred and twenty thousand pounds each year : and it is not to be doubted , but that She would have reduced them by force to a better observance of Articles , and punished them for their fraudulent dealings with Her , but that She prudently foresaw that France to depress Her , and Spain , to ruine Her and disable France , were ready to assist and protect them . In fine , the Histories I have read do seem to demonstrate this , that the Dutch were a most ingrateful people towards Queen Elizabeth , that they never rendred her any Service ▪ but when it was to their proper advantage : all their pretensions to Religion contained little of reallity , and their acknowledgments were but verbal , and consisted principally in extraordinary submission and deference , which prevailed much upon the spirit of Her , who was a Woman , and had much of Haugtiness . When she first undertook publickly to aid them , the chief inducement thereunto was not the Necessity of her Affairs , not the concern for the Protestant Religion ( for She advised them to be very cautious , how they changed their Religion ) but a Feminine Hum●ur carried away by their flatteries and humble applications , and delighting to see greater submissions paid to Her , than to the King of France , by the King of Spain's Subjects . No sooner had She concluded upon an open amity with them , but the Zelanders triumphing with joy ( and to honour Her ) did stamp money with the Arms of Zeland , viz. a Lyon arising out of the waves , and this inscription , Luctor & emergo , that is , I struggle and get above water , and on the other side , with the Arms of the Cities of Zeland , and this , Authore Dec , savente Regina , that is , God being the Author , and the Quéen Favourer : and I find it to have been an usual form of speech amongst the Dutch in that Age , which they applied to all discourses where it might be suitable , By the Mercy of God , and the Goodness of Quéen Elizabeth : and by such Wheedles did they inveigle the Queen to take ( as the King of Sweden then said ) the Diadem from her head , and set it upon the doubtful chance of War. And it is an action not to be parallel'd out of the Annals of impudent and Ungrateful persons , that the Dutch having been so effectually obliged by that Queen , and having by such a continued series of protestations averred , that they did owe their welfare and being to the Mercy of God and Favour of Quéen Elizabeth , they should now take no notice , that the English contributed any thing to their support : So detestable baseness doth make me judge , that If it were not their Interest , Their Religion is such , that Th●y would proceed to ascribe nothing unto God himself : and all they write to that purpose , is no more than a Complement from their High and Mighties to the Almighty . We shall on it to relate how often the Republick ( after that by the hand of God she was raised from that desperate condition ) hath trembled and quaked both for fear of Foraign Enemies , and Intestine combustions . Histories will declare unto us , that not only the State of the united Provinces , but all the Netherlands , which together ( but not with a strict obligation ) were tyed , were sufficiently plunged into the extremest inconveniences by the perfidiousness of the Duke of Anjou , brother to the King of France : And that afterwards the United Provinces were brought into a deplorable disorder , and beyond all posture of defence , by the craft and ambitious designs of the Earl of Leicester , sent hither by Queen Elizabeth for our protection . I have already spoken concerning the Earl of Leicester , and their ingratitude towards him : the French do form the like charge against them in behalf of the Duke of Anjou , that they violated their agreements with him , gave him only an empty Title , but reserving and drawing all the power into their own hands : the sense of which indignity ( considering that He was a Brother of France , and had brought them powerful succours in their distress ) made him take the courses specified . And it is observable , that in all th●se and other emergencies , where the Dutch are branded for their Ingratitude , Perfidiousness , and unworthy Dealings , the particular Province of Holland is always the sole Author , or principal occasion . Whereof they themselves boastingly give a relation in their Manifest published at Leyden 1654. It is thence that I derive my Intelligence , that the Infant States , being jealous of the Power and Popularity of William Prince of Orange , did without ever acquainting him therewith , invite the Archduke Matthias to be their Governour . And it is there that I read of a great peril that Holland ▪ &c. was in , and how they were delivered from it , the which our Considerer might have seasonably inserted here , as well as the rest , viz. The States of Holland , Zeland , and Vtrecht were determined to make Prince William Earl of Holland with all the Prerogatives heretofore enjoyed by such Earls : and though Amsterdam , Gouda , and some other Towns dissented , yet were they resolved to pursue their intentions : but the Prince was assassinated a month before the Installment could be effected ; and God most providentially did thereby frée the Subjects o● Holland from that subjection into which they were running precipitously . There cannot be a greater testimony of the degeneracy of this Age , in which such Ingratitude is publickly avowed and authenticated by a solemn declaration of the States of Holland and West-Frizlan● , & the most infamous actions in the world ( and such as would create a blush in the countenances of any men but Hollanders ) are recited as the most glorious . 'T is there that I read , how the States of Groninghen and Ommeland , immediately upon the Murther of Prince William , did deprive his Son , Grave Maurice , of all his Dignities , Honours , and Emoluments in their Province , and never admitted any of that Line to be their Governour unto this day . 'T is there that I read a defence of their secluding the Prince of Orange from being State-holder , or Admiral , or General of the Forces of the Vnited Provinces ( a separate Article which Holland concluded with Cromwell ) wherein they extenuate and deny any obligations they have to the whole House of Orange ; and therefore they might , without breach of Morality and Civility , proceed as they did . I confess I was amazed to read such things , and wondred not that Queen Elizabeth and our English Kings meet with so much unmoral usage amongst these Hollanders , since Prince William and his Heirs are thus intreated : and whilst others behold the Dutch as Protestants and Christians , I cannot but rank them amongst the worst of mankind , not to be parallel'd by any known race of Pagans and Savages . We will likewise pass by in silence the relating of those passages , of which many of Us have béen living Witnesses , as when the whole Country , 〈…〉 a sudden Invasion on the Veluwe , and the taking of Amerford , was in the like manner alarm'd , as Rome when Hannibal appeared before her Gates . This Invasion happened Anno Dom. 1629. The Spaniards joyning their Forces with those of the Emperour under Montecuculi , did make the said irruption , and surprised Amerford , being already Masters of Wesel . All Holland was affrighted , and their High and Mighties forsook the Hague to fit at Vtrecht . The recent memory hereof might suggest unto the Hollanders more of moderation in their deportment , since they are no more assured of their good Fortune , than the World is of their good Manners . I could not but compassionate the distress of old Rome , the memory whereof this passage renewed ; and I wished that victorious Monte●u●●●i had prevented our Prince and the King of France in the reducing of Holland , whose baseness represents them to have a greater affinity with Carthage than Rome , and the Belgie Faith imports as much of Treachery as ever did the Punic . And forasmuch as comes within the re●ch of our own Memories , we have yet fresh remembrances of the War with the Lord Protector Cromwell , into which by a certain destiny , and an interest beyond interest , we were drawn , at a time when the Nation , for want of Ships and Guns , was reduced to a perplexity , the thought whereof we cannot entertain without grief , and alteration in our hearts . All that are acquainted with the transactions of that War , do well know that the Dutch began their preparations for that War long before the English apprehended it : they ordered 150 Ships to be equipped out , and beat up their Drums for Volunteers to man them , amusing the English with a Declaration , that this was done to secure the Commerce ; so that no preparations extraordinary were then set on foot in England : and whilst they were in League with this Nation , and in the midst of a Treaty for a stricter Alliance , their Admiral most perfidiously comes into Dover road , with an intent to destroy the English Navy , and ascertain thereby to his Masters the Dominion of the Sea. I more willingly mention these things , because they are an instance to some people , not only of the perfidiousness of the Dutch , but of the equity of his Majesties present quarrel : for that War , was grounded upon the striking of the Flag , and the Dominion of the Seas : and it is apparent Faction , not any colourable reason which can sway any man that approved of that War to condemn this . It is also an instance , that the present quarrel of the Dutch is not with His Majesty , His Royal Highness , and the Court , but with the Nation . In other cases it is irrational and imprudent to distinguish betwixt the Political and private Capacity of our King ; but in this they are so inseparable , that the interest of the People , King , and Court are all one , and equally concerned in the evil success of our Fleet : and were we ( by a detestable fiction ) deprived of the King and Court , the Controversie would still remain betwixt the Dutch and the unhappy survivors in England . It was not the want of force at that time which occasioned the misfortunes of the Hollanders , but the Courage and Valour of the English : and what may we not ( under God ) promise our selves from the same persons now , who , besides the sense of their past Victories , have this further incitement , that they fight under their lawful Prince , ( a Prince so just and generous ) and the auspicious Conduct of his Royal Highness . Through all these difficulties , and innumerable others , we have , by the mercies of God , waded , and would have wished with all our souls by a long continued Unity ( the true and innocent Interest of our Peace-coveting Republick ) to have tasted the ●ruits of our sharp labours and dangers ; but it hath pleased God to order and dispose it otherwise , who by his just and adorable judgments forceth us to acknowledge that we now ( as much as ever ) stand in néed of his powerful protection , since we find our selves at this present time , encompassed with a necessity to oppose the extreamest assaults of the greatest Forces of Europe , with a power which indéed is inconsiderable in comparison of that of our Enemies , by which yet ( how weak soev●r ) we da not despair to defend and secure our selves ; strengthned with hopes that God shall please to look upon the Equity of our innocent case , with the eyes of his justice , and our sins and defects with the eyes of his mercy . And , in truth , if ever the Sword is drawn in time of necessity , and for innocent defence of our dear Country ; it is at this present , in which it séems the Grandees of this world , have in the counsel of the power of darkness , concluded the ruine and destruction of the United Netherlands , assuming to their associates , all such as value Christian blood , no more than that of Sheep and Goats , delighting their eyes with the devastation of Countries and Cities , even as if they beheld Comedies . Wise people do frequently look back upon things passed , and by comparing those with the present Transactions , they from thence form unto themselves Documents and Rules whereby to regulate their deportment : If our Enemies , the Hollanders , had amongst the difficulties through which they have waded , called to mind the meaness of their own condition when they sought refuge here , and when Queen Elizabeth supported them , the Vicinity , Strength , and Generosity of the English Nation , the candor and sincerity which hath been constantly expressed unto them by the Royal Ancestors of his Majesty , whilst they favoured these infamous Netherlanders . Had they considered the vicissitudes of Fortune , how great and unexpected they are ; the dangers of growing too puissant , though the foundation of Grandeur be not laid in the wronging and depressing of others ; that 't is requisite for them who advance themselves by fraudulent means , and the injuries of others , to retain some firm Allies , and by the repute of their sincerity , to some , efface the ignominy , and allay the odium which their perfidiousness to others would create them . Had they assumed such thoughts as these , they had never contracted so universal an enmity as they are now in danger to sink under . Their condition is altogether like that of the Earl of S. Paul , who having enriched and advantaged himself by a constant practice of Treachery to the Kings of England and France , and the Duke of Burgundy , none of them being safe from his machinations , nor being able to relye upon any promises of his , how solemn and sacred soever , they all together resolved to establish the common tranquillity by the ruine of that perfidious man. And when the City of Venice had by several arti●●c●s aggrandized her self , and incroached upon the Dominions of sundry Princes ; the Emperour , French King , Pope , and others did all joyn against that Republick ( which by so many practices in raising and fomenting of the Divisions and Wars of Italy , breaking of former , and entring into new Leagues , as advantage , not right , did excite them ) and deprived the Venetians of all they held in the Terra firma . It is in vain for the Considerer to justifie the present War unto his Country-men , by urging Necessity and Innocent defence of themselves : How specious soever those pleas are , they avail not in this case , because , they by the manifold injuries and contumel●es done to the K. of England have provoked him to attacque them , and created to themselves this Necessity of Warring ; nor is their Defence innocent , because it includes a Defence of the most barbarous Criminals against all Laws divine and humane : And certainly if ever any War was justified by the Laws of Nature and Nations , if self-preservation , the protection of injured Subjects , vindication of Rights , revenge of great Injuries and Indignities , be just motives to commence a quarrel ( as each one of them is ) never was any Prince more wronged than his Majesty is , when the glory of his present actings is extenuated or soiled by any charge of injustice ; nor do I find amongst his Associates any such as value Christian blood no more than that of Sheep and Goats ; but I find He hath for Enemies those that so exquisitely tormented and so barbarously put to death the English at Amboyna , and by a thousand actions no less cruel have testified their little regard to Christian blood . The Considerer , that he might evince the Equity of their Cause , pretends to deduce its original : the sum of his prolix discourse is this . That the King of France urging his pretensions on a considerable part of the Spanish Netherlands , in right of his Queen to whom they were devolved : The United Netherlands moved by a Peace-loving inclination , and apprehension of a terrible N●●●hbour , d●d endeavour to extinguish the sury of that War , whose flames they fea●ed would not only consume the adjacent Countries , but also scorch the more remote places : and to that end they associated Counsels with the Kings of Great Britain and Sweden , and joyntly concluded a Triple Alliance betwixt themselves , by which they ●ave mutually obliged each other to promote the peace betwixt France and Spain on the terms and proffers of the Alternative , and by the same peace to secure the quiet and tranquility of Christendom : promising each to other , for further confirmation of the said Triple League , That betwixt them always should be , and continue a Sincere Vnity , and serious correspondence from their hearts ; and in good faith to advance each others profits , utility and dignity , and whatsoever should oppose it self thereunto with their best endeavours to re●rove : and if at any time it should happen , that this their amicable intention should meet with a wrong interpretation , and by chance an untimely revenge of War by any of the said Parties , or any others on their behalf , should be offered to any of them Confederated , that in such case they should faithfully assist one another . This is the substance of the Triple Alliance : After which he adds , That the King , the King of England , is sensible in his own Conscience ( though with words he dissembles , and disowns the knowledge thereof ) that by reason of the Triple Alliance , the Dutch are menaced with a War from France , and that , whatsoever the most Christian King pretends this is the true reason of his designs , and which he hath plainly discovered in all Courts , and is no more than He threatned them with at first , in case they ratified the Triple League . And therefore by vertue of this Triple League the King of England owes the Dutch an unconfined aid ; As also limited succours of forty Ships of War , six thousand Foot , and four hundred Horse , by ver●ue of the Defensive Articles concluded in 16●8 . To which his Majesty is eb●iged , If their High and Mighties be attaqued by any Prince , or State , on what pretext soever . The King of England being under these obligations , and being or imulated by Ambition , Avarice , and an insatiable thirst after blood , determined to take the opportunity of this juncture ( wherein the most potent King of France did threaten the Dutch with a terrible War ) to pursue his unchristian designs , and to dis-engage himself the better from all obligations of Aid to the Dutch , doth of himself previously begin a War , and with a specious Declaration , palliates and dissembles his foul and malicious designs . This is the entire substance of what the Considerer tediously doth insist upon , and is the sole foundation whereupon he proceeds to justifie the Dutch , and with all possible aggravations of Language bespatters the King of England , as if no Chronicles ever produced such a precedent of violated Faith , as his Majesty doth now give an Example of . I do confess that nothing ought to be more sacred , than the word and faith of Princes : That War is the last of remedies whereunto they ought to have recourse , and which ought not to be commenced , but upon just , honourable , and necessary grounds : I do acknowledge the tenor of the Triple League , and the Defensive Alliance . But I do avow that his Majesty is no way concerned in the violation of them ; Nor is the Allegation of them pertinent to the present quarrel : and of all the futile pretexts , which I have read of in History , this is the worst whereon the Dutch do bottom themselves . The Triple League doth no way interest his Majesty in their defence ; For it doth not appear that the most Christian King doth invade them ●or entring into it : There is no Authentick Declaration or Testi●ony , that this is the motive which prevails with Him to undertake this Enterprise : The Secrets of his mind are known only to himself , and to the searcher of all hearts : It is not for Men to proceed upon conjectures and surmises ( which oft-times prove vain and false ) as if they were certain Truths ; nor can any Prince be obliged indeterminately , ( and such is the present unreasonable plea of these Hollanders ) where the condition of the aid to be given , is particularly specified , viz. If it should happen that this their Amicable intention should meet with a wrong interpretation , and by chance an untimely revenge of War by any of the said Parties , or any others on their behalf should be offered to any of them confederated , that in such case they should faithfully assist one another . Can there be any thing more clear , than that the aid to be given is suspended upon this one circumstance , that the Triple Alliance should fall under a wrong interpretation , and that thereupon the party demanding the Aid , should be attacqued by a revengeful War ? How doth it appear that the entring into the Triple Alliance is mis-interpreted , since it doth not appear that his Christian Majesty did ever debate it , much less declare himself therein ? How doth it appear that He plainly discovered this sentiment by his Ministers in all Courts , since it doth not appear that He gave them private or publick instructions to say so ? Must a Prince answer for every expression , or every particular action of his Ambassadour ? Can there be no other cause but this found out why the King of France should attacque the Dutch ? Cannot we imagine , that the French retain a secret and inveterate desire of revenge for the notorious perfidy of the States General , when they concluded a Peace with Spain , without mentioning the Crown of France , or having any regard to the French Interest ? Or , is it not possible for the Christian King to make War upon them without a cause ? or meerly for enlargement of Empire ? Or for other concealed reasons , or unknown indignities ? What pregnant proof , or legal presumptions do the Dutch alledge then , that This is the cause of the present War ? And with what impudence do they upbraid our King , as if the thing were so , and He knew it in his conscience , to be so , when as the Considerer himself in the Conclusion of his Treatise , says it is not so ? viz. I shall hint at nothing else in the King of France's Declaration , but that it appears visible therein , that the War of that high renowned King procéeds from nothing else but a formed design to enlarge the limits of his Territories as far as his ambition is extended ; yet that we hope that God Almighty shall by the same hand , by which he hath hitherto preserved us , confound the designs of the King — I doubt not but hereby it is manifest , that His Majesty is no way concerned by the Triple League to assist the United Netherlands in this Iuncture : and even so the Swedes , by their indifference , shew how much they approve of the Iudgment of his Majesty : and no man can say otherwise , but such as either regard not what they speak , or else take the freedom to surmise , and aver , whatsoever is for their Interest . I come now to the Defensive Alliance , whereby his Majesty A. D. 1668. did oblige himself unto that State , to give them an assistance ( if attacqued by any Prince or State on what pretense soever ) of forty ships of War , six thousand foot ; and four hundred Horse , upon promise , three years after the expiration of the War , to be re-imbursed of the charges of the said succour . But neither is this Alliance of any more validity at present than the other : It is the common opinion of the Civil Lawyers , and Reason it self dictates it , that , In all Articles and Treaties for peace , there is this exception to be supposed in the Contractors ; Vnless some new cause intervene : Vnless it be by the default of him with whom the League and compact is made : or , Affairs continuing in the same posture and state , in which they were at the time of the contract . And that saying of Vlpianus and Pomponius concerning private compacts , viz. That an agreement is not violated , from which a man recedes upon a just reason and motive ; this by Interpreters is extended to National Leagues betwixt Princes and States . This being supposed , It remains that we enquire , whether the King of England had any new cause or provocation given him ? For , if such a matter do appear to have happened , though it be slight , nay disputable , yet is his Majesty absolved from breach of Faith , though not altogether from the imputation of injustice : But if the provocation be weighty , and of high importance , nothing can be more legitimate than the present rupture which his Majesty hath made with the Dutch. I would willingly know , if any Englishman can think that his Majesty could be obliged to this Defensive Alliance , without any regard to the Peace concluded upon at Breda , that is , without any supposition , that he was in 1668. in any terms of Amity with these Netherlanders : If this be unimaginable , then it is apparent , that the observation of these Articles , on his Majesty's part , depends upon the observation of the precedent peace , on the part of the Dutch. His Majesty never contracted this League with them , so as to derogate from that , and to tye himself up to the Assistance of the Dutch , against the King of France ( or any other invader ) notwithstanding that they should violate their Articles , and multiply injuries , indignities , and acts of hostility against Him , and his Subjects . No Prince ever fettered himself thus ; no Laws of Nations , no common reason admits of such a Phancy : and therefore the notorious violation of that peace doth plenarily absolve his Majesty from the bonds of this subsequent Alliance . The Considerer , no doubt foresaw this defense , but would not take notice of it , lest he should have been obliged to refrain from the aspersions of unparallel'd perfi●iousness and violated Faith , the Name and Noise whereof might advantage him amongst the Dutch populace , and the more ignorant sort of men . And , to give a further colour to his calumnies , he says , that the Reasons which his Majesty alledgeth , are not the Reasons which he proceeds upon : They are but forged pretensions , whilst the true inducements to this rupture are Ambition , Avarice , and insatiable revenge , Since the Man so little understands his Majesties inclinations and deportment , which have been hitherto such as yield no ground for a charge of this nature , I will not stand to refute his insolent and barbarous conjectures , nor believe so ill of the most generous , mild , and peaceable Prince in the world , as that He diligently sought occasions for a War , when the injurious Dutch rendred all peace unsafe and dishonourable unto him . I shall therefore examine what my Author doth urge against the Declaration of his Majesty , wherein when my Country-men shall be satisfied , I doubt not but they will approve of the Iustice of his Majesty's Cause , and be inflamed with a zeal to vindicate the honour of their King , and the necessary rights of the Kingdom . Concerning the business of Surinam ( my Author doth not consider every thing ) all that is said amounts to this ; That the place being taken in March 1667. by Adrian Crynsen of Zeland with the Forces of their State , and so under certain Covenants reduced to their obedience and subjection , was indeed in the month of May next following retaken by the English ; but that the same in pursuance of the sixth Article providing , that all Lands , Cities , Fortifications , and Colonies , taken during the War by any of the parties then in Arms , from the other , and after the 10 / 20 of May retaken , should be restored to the first taker , was delivered up again into the possession of the States : He wonders that the King of England should offer to stile any of the Inhabitants of Surinam to be His Subjects , since by the rights of War , and the Articles of Peace , the plenary Dominion and right of Soveraignty is transferred to the Dutch : and they being now Subjects to that State , ought to complain to their States General , if the said Capitulations be not observed duly ; but that the King of England is no more interessed in them , than is the King of Spain . To this I answer , That by the third Article instanced in , though the plenary right of Soveraignty over Surinam were transferred ; yet it is expresly said , They are to have it altogether after the same manner as they had gotten and did possess them the 10 / 10 day of May last past . It remains then , that we enquire , What manner of Soveraignty the Dutch had in Surinam by their conquest thereof , by the Capitulations of Abraham Crynsen : and this appears to be no other than what the Dutch had over Bois le Duc , when Grobbendonck capitulated to surrender it to the Prince of Orange upon terms , to march away with flying Colours , and such Inhabitants as pleased might remove their Estates and Goods into the King of Spain's Dominions within a certain time , &c. A. D. 1629. so were the Inhabitants of Surinam to have convenient liberty to transport themselves and their estates into the King of England's Dominions . And as Grobbendonck by his Capitulation ( together with those comprehended therein ) did not become the Subjects of the Vnited Netherlands , no though He or his Followers , had stayed several months in the surrendred Town , but retained to the King of Spain , so neither did these of Surinam become by their Capitulation Subjects to the Dutch : 't is true they gained thereby the Soveraignty of the territory , but not of their persons : and to deny this , is to act by the Punic or Belgic Faith , to deny that Abraham Crynsen , at that distance , had power to grant Articles ; and to act as Hannibal did , when he refused to ratifie the conditions granted by Maharbal , because He ( though absent ) was the Superior , and had not signed them : which deed is censured by Livy thus , quae punicâ religione servata fides ab Annibale est , atque in vincula omnes conjecti . This being premised , I cannot understand , why the King of England might not call them His Subjects , and send for them ; and as an high injury resent their detaining , since thereby He is deprived of so many serviceable Planters in his other Colonies thereabouts . This controversie about Indignities and Contumelies done to Princes , doth recall into my mind the violence wherewith former Kings have resented them . David without any formalities of denouncing War ( that I read of ) attacqued the Ammonites , and with horrible torments revenged the indignities done to his Majesty upon the Inhabitants of Rabbah . And Gustavus Adolphus invaded the German Empire , without ever declaring War , to revenge the contumelious usage of his Embassadours at Lubec . Had either of those potent Kings received any such injuries and affronts as his Majesty of Great Britain hath had multiplied upon him , how fierce a vengeance would they have taken upon their barbarous and insolent Enemies , whose outrageous doings do give unto any rigours the face of Iustice , and absolves from the usual solemnities of War. I suppose it now manifest that our King might with a great deal of Iustice make War upon the Dutch , mearly in vindication of his own honour , and that without the usual form of declaring War : But because this last circumstance is represented so tragically ; as if thereby the English Ships , though acting by a Royal Commission , were Pyrates , and as bad as those of Algiers and Tunis : I shall demonstrate that the solemn Declaration of War , before it begin , is not always necessary . It is not any part of the Law of Nature , that a Prince denounce War before he begin hostilities : All that Nature directs Vs unto in this case , is , that we repel force with force , and avenge our selves , or take reparations for injuries committed against Vs. All that can be alledged for it out of Grotius , is , that 't is a fair and laudable course , and not always practised by the Romans themselves : For when the Carthaginians in two Wars had shewed themselves an ungenerous perfidious Enemy , such as the Dutch are to all the world , they did not denounce the third War against them , but proceeded by surprise against that vexatious treacherous irreconcileable people , and used them not as other Nations , because that others were not like unto them . And Xenophon in his Romance of Cyrus , thought it no ill character of his Heroe , that he should without denunciation make War upon the King of Armenia . So did Pyrrhus ; so did Gustavus Adolphus . As in the Civil Courts of Iudicature , a formal Citation is not always necessary ; in like manner a Prince may sometimes omit the proclaiming of War before he practise hostilities . But to evince the entire justice of that Encounter of ours with the Smyrna Fleet , it may be convenient for us to consider , that those Ships meeting with our Fleet did refuse to strike their Flags and lore their Topsails unto the Ships of War of his Majesty , contrary to the 19. Article of Breda : And that being refused , it was not only lawful for our Ships to destroy or seise them , and for his Majesty to confiscate them : But it was the express Commission of the Ship-Captains ( and hath been so to all Men of War for above 400 years ) and an inseparable Regality of the King of England , which authorise , and authenticate that action in full : It is no new Doctrine in England , to say no Ship can be protected in point of Amity , which should in any wise presume not to strike sail : Q. Elizabeth gave the same form of Commissions and Instructions to her Admirals ; and if there never happened any rancounters in her times like unto this , it was because no Prince disputed the thing with her , and the Dutch were then the Distressed States . This Regality of having the Flag struck to the Navy Royal , or any part of it , is paramount to all Treaties , so far is it from being limited and restrained by the Treaty at Breda ; and whatsoever contravenes it is not to be construed so as the breach of inferiour Articles . The Right of the Flag is not demanded by virtue of the Treaty from the Dutch ( though they cannot refuse it without annulling that treaty ) but recognized there as a fundamental of the Crown and dignity of the K. of England . Such points are not the subject of Treaties , and no concessions were valid against them . In such cases we say , plus in talibus valere quod in recessu mentis occultatur , quàm quod verborum fermulà concipitur . It is therefore evident , that nothing was acted on our side contrary to the said League , in reference to the Smyrna Ships : And the ensuing War ( notwithstanding the 23. Article ) is to be imputed to the perfidiousness of the States General ; not that the private act and obstinacy of the Smyrna Ships did make it to be so , but the States General had justified Van Ghent in the like case , and by that solemn and notorious violation of the Nineteenth Article of Breda , in effect declared War against Vs ; and we needed not to declare any thing on our side ; it not being judged necessary , but a superfluous Ceremony , for both parties to denounce War : And if the one party , as here the Dutch ▪ do rescind a Treaty , ( Leagues are individual acts , and the violation of one Article doth annul the obligation of the whole ) then are we , ipso facto , in a condition of War , nor is it requisite the King declare himself : They that violate their Faith , render themselves incapable of wrong ; and 't is a vanity to multiply demonstrations of what the Dutch had already made publick : In fine , the Laws of War inform us , that the War is sufficiently declared , when all applications and Embassies become fruitless . And Divines tell us , that there are some cases when a man is absolved from the obligation of fraternal correption and admonition , viz. when the person offending is notoriously known , to be so perverse and obstinate , that all reproofs and warnings would be fruitless ; for , say they , He that ploweth ought to plow in hope , 1 Cor. 9.10 . and where there is no hope of any good success by friendly applications , there no man is bound in conscience or prudence to pursue them . Though this relate to private persons , yet the condition is the same in reference to Princes , seeing , that the chief ground of Embassies , and such like Remonstrances amongst Christian Potentates , is Fraternal Dilection ; and therefore if the inutility and fruitlesness of a Negotiation , absolve us justly from it there , it will also do the same here : Wherefore , since his Majesty was convinced by the ill event of all his amicable applications to the Dutch , and understood so well the resolutions of the Hague , that they would not strike sail , he might justly omit all such formalities , and immediately proceed to carve out his own satisfaction by an advanced War. Concerning the right of the Flag , it is in the first place to be remarked , that it is cl●arly intimated in the said Declaration , that ●hat King by t●e said Right understands the Soveraignty of the Seas ; since speaking of the Antiquity of the said Right , he ad●s thereunto , that it is an ungrateful insolence , that We should offer to contend with Him about the said Soveraignty : Whereby it plainly app●ars , that the Flag and Soveraignty of the Seas ●re words of different sounds , but according to the Kings meaning of the same signification ; so that We may easily conjecture , that the difference betwixt the King of England and this State about the said Pretended Right of the Flag ( which is insinuated to that Nation as the most important Grievance wherein the Peoples Honour is concerned ) is not at present a Controversie about Saluting and Striking of the Flag , and consequently no dispute in relation to the sense of the Nineteenth Article of the Treaty at Breda , but only a Contest about the Soveraignty of the Sea , which This State attributes to God Almighty alone ; and the King of England usurpes to Himself , although perhaps per gratiam Dei , by which the most Absolute Princes govern their Lands and Territories . And the Ambassadour Downing also concerning the aforesaid sense of the Ninteenth Article , in his Memorial delivered in the Name of the King , demanded of the States a plain and clear acknowledgment of the aforesaid Pretended Soveraignty of the Seas . Eve●y one that can tell of our Country-men , & the impartial World may sée , that not the refusing to strike the Flag , in pursuance of the said Article ( which was fully performed , as shall hereafter be made evident ) but only a Refusal of the said acknowledgment hath béen the subject of the King of England's complaint . And it is likewise easily to be apprehended , that at present the said Acknowledgment is demanded from the States , not by reason of the Justice of Right to the pretended affair , but only out of a plotted Design to war against Us , which design could not be put in Execution but by a demand of Impossible Satisfaction ; for which intent the Ambassadour Downing propounded nothing else to the States than the Acknowledgment aforesaid , lest having made Propositions of other things , he might receive satisfaction for his King , who ( he knew ) would not be satisfied . Of what importance the said Acknowledgment so demanded is , is not unknown to any of the Subjects of this State , whose only subsistence is Commerce , and consequently the Liberty of the Seas . I do believe that not one single Fisherman in our Country can be found ( be he never so simple ) that apprehends not his chiefest Interest to consist herein , and that to force the said Acknowledgment out of his throat , and thereupon to cause the Effects of the said Pretended Soveraignty to follow , is one and the same thing as to tye up his throat ; or at least there is no other Distinction than betwixt a speedy and a tedious ( yet assured ) Death : since after the said Acknowledgment there can at the best nothing else be expected from the King of England's Grace and Favour , than an option and choice of a sudden period , or a lingring disease , which is worse than a precipitated death . And although the King of England extends not His pretended Dominion further than the British Seas , yet it is evidently known , that the Limits of the said Seas are by the King stretched out so far , that not the least part for a passage out of our Country is left , which is not in respect of his pretended Soveraignty subjected to the King according to his sense ; considering that not only the Chanel , but also the North Sea , and a great part of the Ocean is by the King of England accounted the British Sea : so that We should not be able out of our own Country to set out to Sea , but only by the Grace and Favour of the King of England , of which we should be assured ●ar less than now we are of his faith and promise . We shall not enter at present to confute the aforesaid pretences to the Soveraignty of the Sea , not only because the same would probe too prolix , but also ( and that principally ) by reason it cannot be judged necessary to contradict what all the World holds to be impertinent , except the King of England , who as little can adhere to reason , as with reasonable offers he will be satisfied . We shall only say , that it is false , and never can be proved , that we ever fished in the Sea with licence and permission of the King of England's Father , and that for paying Tribute , as the aforesaid Declaration expresseth . We confess , that in the year 1636. some of the King of England's Ships of War seized upon our defensless Herring-busses , and that by méer violence they forced a sum of money from them , which they called Tonnage-money ; but we deny that from thence any Right or Title can be derived , not only because violence can create no Right ( no not by continuance ) but also because the aforesaid violent exaction was not continued ; Complaints being made in England of the aforesaid exorbitance , the same afterwards was no more demanded . We shall , with favour of the courteous Reader , passing to the business of the Flag , so as the same in the Nineteenth Article of the Treaty at Breda is regulated ( which Article must decide this Controversie ) briefly demonstrate that nothing was committed by the Lord of Ghent in the late Encounter contrary to the said Article ; and moreover , that what hath béen offered to the King of England , by this State , over and above the obligations of the said Articles , is of so convincing a concession , that we néed not fear to refer it to the judgment of the English themselves , as promising to our selves from the said peoples discretion , that ( in respect this State hath given abundant satisfaction to them in point of Honour ) they will scorn and detest to demand that We should acknowledge the Soveraignty of the Sea ( procéeding only from a desire of War ) to belong to Them. It is evident , and amongst all discreet persons without Controversie , that Saluting at Sea , either by firing of Guns , or striking the Flag , or Lowring of some Sail , must not be interpreted as some sign of subjection , but méerly for an outward testimony of Respect and Civility , which then with a Resolute and the like Civility is required : and forasmuch as concerns the first saluting , whereof We only here shall make mention , it is conceived , since those commonly first salute , that owne themselves inferiours in Rank and Worth to those they méet , although they are not under subjection to them , that Ships of Republicks méeting at Sea with Ships of War belonging to Crowned Heads ( to which Republicks yield Superiority in the World ) must give the first salute either with one or other sign of respect ; which respect notwithstanding ( as all other Acts of Civility ) must procéed from a free willingness , and an unconstrained mind , in those that shew the same : yet it hath often been seen , that the strongest at Sea hath forced the weakest to this submission ; and that likewise the necessity and manner thereof hath béen expressed in Articles . Such is likewise concerning the same agréed on betwixt the King of England and this State in the said Ninteenth Article , in conformity to former Articles , as well concluded with the present King as the Protector Cromwell , that the Ships and Vessels of the United Provinces set out to Sea as well for War and defence against Enemies , as others , which at any time should meet in the British Seas with any of the Ships of War of the King of Great Britain shall strike their Flag , and lowr their Top-sail , in the like manner as formerly hath been customary . To apprehend the true sense of that Article ( as it ought to be ) let the Reader be pleased to take notice , that the same procéeded originally from the Articles betwixt this State and the Protector Cromwell , concluded in the year 1654. and that at that time the same was not expressed in such terms , as after a long debate of some words which the Protector Cromwell would have added thereunto , thereby not only to oblige single Ships , but entire Fleets of the States to the said Salute , in case of méeting with any of the Ships of War belonging to England ; which words afterwards upon the earnest instance of the Ministers of this State , were left out of the said Article ; so that the aforesaid Nineteenth Article , drawn on t of the tenth Article of the Peace in the year 1662. which tenth Article on the Kings side was delivered in out of the thirteenth Article of the year 1654. must not be so understood that an entire Fleet of the States , by vertue of the said Article , shall be obliged to give the said Salute to one single Ship of the English : but the said Article must be taken for a Regulation , according to which single Ships and Vessels of this State in point of saluting the Ships of England are to govern themselves . Now to apply the said Article ( according to the true sense ) to the late accident of the Lord of Ghent ; it is in the first place to be observed , that the King of England's Pleasure-Boat ( suppose , in respect of her Equippage , it must pass for a Ship of War , which we will not dispute ) not having met with any single Ships or Vessels of the States , but coming in amongst a Fleet , then riding at Anchor ( undoubtedly with a wicked design to séek matter of Complaint ) it with no fundamental reasons can be maintained that the Lord of Ghent , by vertue of the said Article , was obliged to strike . Secondly , It is likewise considerable , that the aforesaid Article speaking of meeting , cannot be applied to a formed design , to cause a Quarrel by requiring in the uncivillest manner in the world an act of Civility and Respect . And lastly , It is notorious that the said accident happened in the North Sea , not far from our own Coast ; as likewise it is well known , that the North Sea is not the British Sea , not only because in all Sea-plats ( yea in the English Map it self ) it is distinguished from all other , but also and especially ( which in this case is an invincible Argument ) by reason the same in the seventh Article of the Treaty of Breda are distinctly mentioned one from the other , where it is expresly said , that All Ships and Merchandizes , which within twelve days after the Peace are taken in the British Sea , and the North Sea , shall continue in propriety to the Seizer ; out of which it plainly appears , that , even according to the King of England's sense , the North Sea differs in reallity from the British Sea ; but ( vice versâ ) that the North Sea is made the British Sea , and consequently that distinct things are confounded together , where there is a design to raise commotions and disturbances in the world . And though their High and Mighties might have kept to the Nineteenth Article of the said Treaty , according to the true original interpretation , yet they declared to the King of Great Britain , that upon the foundation and condition of a firm friendship , & assurance of a real and sincere performance thereof ( upon the fifth Article of the Triple Alliance , in case France should fall upon this State ) they would willingly cause the entire Fleet , when they should at any time méet with any Ship or Ships of War , carrying his Majesties Standard , to strike the Flag , and lowr the Top-sail in testimony of their Respect and Honour , which they upon all occasions will publickly shew to so faithful a Friend , and so great a Monarch ; Provided that from thence no occasion , either now or hereafter should be taken , or the least inducements given to hinder or molest the Inhabitants and Subjects of the United Provinces of the Netherlands in their Free use of the Seas : which Declaration the King of England wrongly interprets , because that the same is joyned with the true performance of the Triple League , that is , with his Honour and Word ; as also with the assurance that no prejudice should be offered in regard of the Free use of the Seas : being an infallible argument that The King of England is as little inclined to leave us an undisturbed use of the Seas , as He is to kéep and perform his word . I have already demonstrated the Iustice and Honour of his Majesties Arms. This Discourse gives me occasion to manifest the Necessity thereof : All that is recited here , was alledged by the Dutch Ambassadours to our King ; and if it appear hence , that His Majesty could not continue his Alliance any longer with the Dutch , unless He would abandon the Soveraignty of the Sea , exchange his proper Rights into meer Civilities ( and those not to be enforced ) and put Himself and his Dominions into the Power of the Dutch : there is none then can doubt but That the King was unavoidably engaged into this War , by the insolence and arrogance of the treacherous and usurping Hollanders , and that He did not seek or feign pretensions to quarrel with them . The Nineteenth Article of the Treaty at Breda doth run thus . That the Ships and Vessels of the said United Provinces , as well Men of War as others , meeting any Men of War of the said King of Great Britain's in the British Seas , shall strike the Flag , and lowre the Top-sail in such manner as the same hath béen formerly observed in any times whatsoever . This Article was transcribed out of a former Treaty made betwixt O. P. and the States General : and he was the first that ever inserted any such Article into any Treaty ; our Right and Dominion over the British Seas having never been disputed before , but by an immemorial prescription and possession transmitted unto us , and supposed as unquestionable by all Princes : these ungrateful Dutch are the first that controverted it , disowning it in the time of the late Wars ( when our Civil distractions rendred our Prince unable to attend unto the Maritime Dominion , and to curb their growing pride ) yet was the long Parliament so concerned to preserve the Rights of this Nation , that they made an Ordinance , April 5. 1643. commanding their Admiral and Commanders at Sea to inforce all persons to pay the usual and due submissions unto the Men of War appertaining to this Kingdom . And the pretended Republick here did vigorously , and by a dreadful War assert the said Soveraignty of the Seas . So that it ought to be deemed the concurring sentiment of All parties in England , that These submissions by striking the Flag , and lowring the Top-sail , are not meer Civilities and unnecessary Punctilioes of Honour , and vain-glory , but a fundamental point , whereon the Being of the King and Kingdom is in great part suspended : and it hath been so studiously insisted on by our Princes , that for above Four hundred years it hath been a Clause in the Instructions of the Admiral and the Commanders under him , tha● in case they met any Ships whatsoever upon the British Seas , that refused to strike Sail at the Command of the Kings Admiral , or his Lieutenants , that then they should repute them as Enemies ( without expecting a declared War ) and destroy them and their Ships , or otherwise seize and confiscate their Ships and Goods . And these Instructions have been retained in use , as well since the Treaty of Breda , as before it . The like Instructions are given by the Venetians to their Captains in reference to the Adriatick Sea ; and by several other Princes . It is manifest , and agreed upon by the Considerer , that this Article must decide the present Controversie , and 't is no less evident that this Article doth decide it to their prejudice , and that they are inexcusable as to the breach thereof . I will not stretch the words of the Article so far , as to infer , that they ought to strike Flag in acknowledgment of the Soveraignty of the Sea , since otherwise they do not strike it in such manner as the same hath been formerly observed in any times whatsoever , though the words oblige them not only to the thing , but circumstantiate the manner of it . Let their sentiments be free ; but yet let us see how they comply with the Article , as to matter of Fact ; They say that O. Cromwell would needs after a long debate have those words put in , whereas the Article was otherwise penned at first . But this allegation is impertinent ; since we now enquire not into What was at first debated , nor insist upon the first draught of the Treaty , but what was at last ratified and confirmed on both sides : For 't is thence ariseth the Obligation . Secondly , They say , that by the earnest instance of their Ministers , O. Cromwell was so far prevailed upon , as to relax that Article , and leave out the said words : and therefore the Article must not be so understood , as if an entire Fleet of the States by virtue thereof should be obliged to give the said salute to one single Ship of the English ; but the said Article must be taken for a Regulation , according to which , the single Ships and Vessels of their State , in point of saluting this Ship of England , are to govern themselves . To this I reply , that it is not credible , nor believed here by any that were privy to the transactions of O. Cromwell , that ever he consented to any such alteration in the said Article : There is no proof of any such thing alledged , and 't is notoriously known to all our Admiralty , that he never did vary his Instructions and Commissions in the Navy , but enjoined them , as before , to enforce all Ships to strike , without regarding whether they were entire Fleets , or single Ships : And I think this to be a demonstration of the falshood of the Dutch in this suggestion . Lastly , I find the Articles of peace published at Amsterdam in 1655. in Latine , where is not any such thing to be seen , as is here insinuated . Artic. 13. 13. Item quod Naves & Navigia dictarum foederatarum provinciarum , tam bellica & ad hostium vim propulsandam instructa , quàm alia , quae alicui è navibus bellicis hujus Reipublicae in maribus Britannicis obviam dederint , vexillum suum è mali vertice detrahent , & supremum velum demittent , eo modo , quo ullis retrò temporibus , sub quocunque anteriori regimine , unquam observatum fuit . This is sufficient to disprove this impudent forgery of the Considerer ; but had any such thing intervened betwixt the State and O. P. if it do not appear , that His Majesty did make the like accord , how comes it to pass , that the expressions of his Majesty must be construed by the sense of Cromwell ? If this Notion of exempting Fleets from saluting any single Man of War , were never thought upon , nor mentioned , much less debated and decided at the Treaty of Breda , doth not common Equity and Reason oblige the Dutch to acquiesce in the plain sense of the words , and not to distort or pervert them by far-fetch'd interpretations and evasions ? It is usual in the last Articles of Treaties , or in the Ratification , for Princes to express that they do sign , consent , and ratifie the Agreement in its true , proper , and most genuine sense : or , sincerely , and bonâ fide : and where it is not so declared , yet it is understood in all Contracts , but more especially in the Contracts of Soveraign Princes ; and Charles V. and Lewis of France are blamed for making use of those little shifts and elusions of Treaties , which better become a Pettifogger , than a King. This is the common Tenet of the Civil Lawyers , and consonant to the Law of Nations . It is true there lies a ready Evasion ; for All this is averred concerning Princes and their Contracts ; but the Dutchmen have nothing that is Royal amongst them , their High and Mighties are not Princes , and they have different jura Majestatis , as they have different ends from the generous and sincere part of mankind . After an impertinent Harangue concerning God , Piety , Protestancy , they are absolved from giving honour to them unto whom honour is due , Reverence to whom reverence ; or Right to whom right : They can plausibly recede from , and evert an Article that is prejudicial to their Interest and insatiable Ambition , and impudently exempt Fléets from amongst the number of Ships . Such men presume strangely upon their power , or the stupidity of the world , that impose thereon such Glosses as these . There was no such word mentioned , no such interpretation proposed at Breda , much less assented unto . The common usage of that Naval term admits not thereof , and the immemorial practice at Sea to the contrary doth sufficiently refute this sentiment . The Ambassadours had no power delegated them to part with such a Regality ; and perhaps it may be said , that the King himself hath no such Authority as can devest the Crown thereof . However , if any such thing had been done , had such a sense been admitted of , or intended by the Dutch , Why did not They urge it sooner , and demand that the Instructions to our Admiral and the Commanders at Sea should be changed from what they have been during the space of above four hundred years ? Their High and Mighties have very much prejudiced themselves in the opinion of all prudent men by so long a silence ; and in the judgment of all honest persons , by remonstrating thus now , since thereby they declare that to be the right sense of the Article , which is indeed Non-sense , and that to be Iustice which is , as notorious an Usurpation as any Chronicles inform us of . But lest this sense of the Article should not be admitted of , They say further in defence of themselves , that since in the judgment of the King of Great Britain , the striking of the Flag , and the acknowledging the Soveraignty of the Sea are equipollent things , and that by the one His Majesty understands the other , they cannot consent to the striking of the Flag , lest it should be construed to a yielding him a Soveraignty and Dominion over the Sea : which is too much for these High and Mighty Zealots , and such Protestants , that , abominating all Image-worship , cannot endure any Monarchs , because they are ( as I may say ) visible Deities and Mortal representations of that One God , who providentially rules the Vniverse ; nor can they tolerate their Usurpations upon the Rights of God Almighty , who is alone Soveraign of the Sea. If I were not in haste , I would animadvert upon that passage of the Considerer , whereby he intimates , that All absolute Princes are Usurpers , Governing their Lands and Territories , per Gratiam Dei , by which the King of England usurps the Dominion of the Sea : In another place , he intimates as if all Princes were Tyrants , and all Monarchy Tyranny : In a third , he detracts from Monarchy , alledging that Monarchs are generally swayed by their wills and lusts , and that the most efficacious reasonings of Princes and Monarchs are their Arms : Such insinuations as these ought to exasperate all Princes against them ; and indeed this other controversie about the Dominion of the Sea extends not only to the King of England , but to the Kings of France , Spain , Portugal , Sweden , Denmark , &c. to the Republicks of Venice , Genoa , &c. All which are no less notorious Usurpers than his Majesty of Great Britain : and if the King of England be an Usurper upon the Rights of God , by exercising a Soveraignty over the British Seas , the Dutch have contributed very much to such Vsurpation , by permitting him to continue it so long : When they were the Distressed States , and tendered the Soveraignty of their Provinces to Queen Elizabeth , their Embassadors urged this unto Her as one inducement , that Thereby She might ensure her self of the Dominion of the Great Ocean : From whence any Englishman may collect , How much it importeth Us , that these Hollanders be rather Distressed , than High and Mighty . Concerning the Dominion of the Sea , that we may the better understand the Controversie , and the justice of his Majesties demands , 't is requisite that we distinguish upon the word Dominion , which is equivocal . Dominion imports one thing in respect to Iurisdiction and Protection , which the Doctors of the Civil Law call Soveraignty or Vniversal Dominion , such is that of a Prince over the persons and estates of his Subjects : And another thing in reference to Propriety , which they term particular Dominion , whereby any private person is invested in his Goods and Estate . Thus the King of England hath an Vniversal Dominion over the British Seas , whilst yet his Subjects retain their proprieties in their several Fisheries . The effects of this Dominion Vniversal , or Soveraignty which accrue to a Prince , are these , 1. Not only the Regality of the fishing for Pearl , Coral , Amber , &c. but the direction and disposal of all other Fish , according as they shall seem to deserve the regards of the publick : as in Spain , Portugal , &c. is used . 2. The prescribing of Laws and Rules for Navigation , not only to his own Subjects , but unto others Strangers , whether they be Princes of equal strength and dignity with himself , or any way inferiour . Thus the Romans did confine the Carthaginians to equippe out no Fleets ; and forbade Antiochus to build any more than twelve Ships of War. The Athenians prohibited all Median Ships of War to come within their Seas , and prescribed to the Lacedemonians with what manner of Vessels they should sail . All Histories are full of such Presidents , which Princes have enacted either upon agreements enforced upon the conquered , or Capitulations betwixt them and others ( their equals or inferiours ) for mutual conveniences . 3. The power of imposing Customs , Gabels , and Taxes upon those that navigate in their Seas , or otherwise Fish therein : which they do upon several rightful claims : As protecting them from Pyrates , and all other Hostilities , or assisting them with Lights and Sea-marks : For which advantages , common equity obligeth those that reap benefit thereby , to repay it by some acknowledgment , which ought to be proportioned to the favour received , and the expense which the Prince is at to continue it unto them . 4. As it is incumbent on a Prince , duly to execute justice in his Kingdoms by land , so the Sea being His Territory , it is requisite and a necessary effect of his Dominion , that He cause justice to be administred in case of maritime delinquencies . 5. That in case any Ships Navigate in those Seas , they shall Salute his floating Castles , the Ships of War , by loring the Top sail , striking the Flag , ( those are the most usual courses ) in like manner as they do His Forts upon Land. By which sort of Submissions they are put in remembrance , that they come into a Territory wherein they are to own a Sovereign Power and Iurisdiction , and receive Protection from it . These are the proper effects of a real and absolute Sovereignty over the Seas ; which how they are possessed by the Venetians , this following account will shew . The Gulf of Venice is nothing else but a large Bay , or inlet of the Sea , which entring in betwixt two Lands , and severing them for many miles continuance , in the end receives a stop , or interruption of further passage , by an opposite Shore , which joyns both the said opposite Shores together . It is called the Gulf of Venice , from the City of Venice , scituated upon certain broken Islands near unto the bottom thereof . It is also called the Adriatick Sea , from the ancient City Adria , lying not far distant from the former . From the entrance thereof unto the bottom it conteins about 600 Italian miles : where it is broadest , it is 160 miles over ; in others but 80 , in the most , 100. The South-West shore is bounded with the Provinces of Puglia and Abruzzo in the kingdome of Naples ; the Marquisate of Ancona and Romagnia in the Pope's State ; and the Marquisate of Trevisana in the Venetian State. The North part of it , or bottome , hath Friuli for its bounds ; the North-East is limited by Istria , Dalmatia , Albania , and Epirus : whereof Istria doth not so intirely belong to the Venetians , but that the Emperour , as Arch-duke of Gratz , doth possess divers maritime Towns therein . In Dalmatia , saving Zara , Spalato , and Cattaro , they have nothing of importance , the rest belonging to Ragusa and the Turks ; In Albania and Epirus , they possess nothing at all , it being entirely the Turk's . So that he , who shall examine the circuit of this Sea , which must contain above 1200 miles , shall find the shores of the Venetian Signory not to take up 200 of them , omitting some scatter'd Towns and dispersed Islands , lying on the Turkish side of the Adri●tick shore . For the securing hereof from the depredation of Pirates , and the pretenses of divers potent Princes , as the Pope , Emperour , King of Spain , and the great Turk , who have each of them large territories lying thereupon ; also to cause all ships which navigate the same , to go to Venice , and there to pay Custome and other duties , the Republick maintains continually in action a great number of Ships , Gallies and Galliots , whereto also they adde more , as there may be occasion ; whereof some lye about the bottom of the Gulf in Istria , others about the Islands of Dalmatia , to clear those parts of Pirates , who have much infested those Seas : others , and those of most force , have their stations in the Island of Corfu , and Standia : in the first of which commonly resides the Captain of the Gulf , whose Office it is to secure the Navigation of the Gulf , not only from the Corsaires , but to provide that neither the Gallies nor ships of the Pope , the King of Spain , nor great Turk , do so much as enter the same , without permission of the Signory , and upon such conditions as best pleaseth them ; which they are so careful to effect , that in the Year 1638. the Turkish Fleet entring the Gulf without license , was assailed by the Venetian General , who sunk divers of their Vessels , and compelling the rest to fly unto Valona , he held them there besieged , although the same City and Port whereon it stands , be under the jurisdiction of the Grand Signior . And notwithstanding that a great and dangerous War was likely to ensue thereupon , betwixt the Grand Signor and the Republick , because the Venetian General , being not content to have chased them into their own ports , did , moreover then that , sink their Vessels , and landing his men , slew divers of their Mariners who had escaped his fury at Sea : yet , after that , a very honourable Peace was concluded again betwixt them , wherein , amongst other things , it was agreed , that it should be lawful for the Venetians , as often as any Turkish Vessels did , without their license , enter the Gulf , to seise upon them by force , if they would not otherwise obey : And that it should likewise be lawful for them so to do , within any Haven , or under any Fort of the Grand Signors , bordering on any part of the Venetian Gulf. — In the Year 1630 ▪ Mary sister to the King of Spain , being espoused to the Emperours Son Ferdinand , King of Hungary , the Spaniards designed to transport her from Naples in a Fleet of their own . The Venetians suspected that they had an intention hereby to intrench upon , and privily to undermine , by this specious president , that Dominion of the Sea which the Signory had continued inviolate time out of mind ; and that they took this opportunity when Venice was involved with a War abroad , and infested with the Plague at home , and therefore not in a condition to oppose their progress . The Spanish Embassadour acquainted the State , that His Masters Fleet was to Convoy the Queen of Hungary , being his Sister , from Naples to Triesti : The Duke replied , That her Majesty should not pass , but in the Gallies of the Republick : The Spaniard repined thereat , pretending that they were infected with the Plague . The Senate being consulted , came to this resolution , That the Sister of his Catholick Majesty should not be transported to Triesti any other way , then by imbarking on the Venetian Gallies , according to the usual manner of the Gulf ; and that , if the Embassadour would acquiesce herein , Her Majesty should be attended , and used with all that respect and deference which became her quality . But if she proceeded in any other way , the Republick would by force assert her proper rights , and attacque the Spanish Navy as if they were declared enemies , and in hostile manner invaded them . Whereupon the Spaniard was compelled to desire of them the favour of transport the Queen in their Gallies , which Antonio Pisani did peform with much state and Ceremony : and the courtesie was acknowledged by solemn thanks from the Court of the Emperour , and of Spain . Ioannes Palatius doth furnish me with many more cases wherein the Venetians have practiced immemorially , and Forreign Princes approved of their Soveraignty of the Adriatick Sea ; and had our Nation been hitherto as prudent in the perpetual vindication of their Rights , as that Republick , His Majesty had not been put to this trouble , nor his Subjects endangered , as they are , by this War with Holland . Howsoever , 't is manifest that they did alwaies immemorially challenge the Dominion of the Brittish Seas , and have never abandoned that Regality , but so as to preserve their Right unto it by the exercising of several Acts that result from the entire Dominion of the said Seas . 1. As to that Vniversal Dominion which is inferred from the Protection of the Seas . It is evident that our Admirals by their Commissions have ever been encharged with the Guardianship and Protection of the said Seas ; and they were styl'd of Old Guardians of the Seas : the denomination of Admiral is more modern . But with the Name , their Power and Instructions were not varyed , they being still designed pro salvâ custodiâ & defensione Maris : And there was a particular Tax raised on every Hyde of land in this Kingdom , called Danegeld , at first exacted by the Danes in lieu of their protection of the said Seas , and continued after their ejectment , by our English Kings before and since the Conquest unto the Reign of K. Stephen and Henry II , for the Guardianship of the Seas : and after that the Danegeld was abolish'd , several Lands were charged particularly for the defence of the Seas : and Subsidies have been demanded of the people to the same purpose . 2. As to that Dominion of the Sea which is exemplified by Acts of Iurisdiction , it is manifest that the English have been immemorially prossessed thereof . Thus Edward the First made Laws , for the reteining and conserving of the ancient Superiority of the Sea of England , and for the maintaining of Peace and Justice amongst all people , what Nation soever , passing thorough the Sea of England ; and to take cognizance of all attempts to the contrary in the same , and to punish Offenders , &c. In the like manner did his Royal Predecessours . And the so famed Laws of Oleron ( an Island seated in Aquitaine , at the mouth of the River Charente ) were published in that Isle by King Richard the First , as sole Ruler and Moderator of Sea-affairs ; which hold in force to this day , and are the Laws of our Admiralty . And this Dominion is further elucidated from hence ; that Our Kings ( as appears by the Parliamentary Records of King Richard the Second ) imposed a Tribute , or Custome , upon every Ship that passed thorough the Northern Admiralty , which stretched it self from the Thames mouth along the Eastern shore of England towards the North-East , for the pay and maintenance of the Guard or Protection of the Sea. Nor was it imposed onely upon the Ships of such Merchants and Fishermen as were English , but upon any Forreigners whatsoever : no otherwise then a man that is Owner of a Field , should impose a yearly revenue or rent for the liberty of Thorow fare , or driving of Ca●tel , or Cart , thorough his Field : And if any were unwilling to pay the said Tribute , it was lawful to compel them ; there being certain Officers that had authority to exact it , having the command of six Ships , men of War. The Original record is penned in the Norman language ( as were almost all Records of Parliament in that age ) and is thus Englished . This is the Ordinance and Grant by the advice of the Merchants of London , and other Merchants towards the North , by the assent of all the Commons in Parliament , before the Earl of Northumberland , and the Mayor of London , for the Guard and tuition of the Sea , and the Coasts of the Admiralty of the North , with two Ships , two Barges , and two Ballingers , armed and fitted for War , at these rates following : First , To take of every Ship and Bark , of what burthen soever it be , which passeth thorough the Sea of the said Admiralty , going and returning , for the Uoyage , upon every Tun VI l. Except Ships laden with Wines , and Ships laden with Merchandises in Flanders , which are fraighted for and discharged at London ; and Ships laden with Woolls and Skins at London , or elsewhere within the said Admiralty , which shall be discharged at Calais : which Ships the Guardians of the said Sea shall not be bound to Convoy without allowance . Item , To take of every Fisher-boat that fisheth upon the Sea of the said Admiralty for Herrings , of what burthen soever it be , for each wick , of every Tun VI d. Item , To take of other Ships and Fisher-boats , that fish for other kinds of Fish upon the Sea , within the said Admiralty , of what burthen soever they be , for three weeks , of every Tun VI l. Item , To take of all other Ships and Vessels passing by Sea , within the said Admiralty , laden with Coals from New-Castle upon Tyne , of what burthen soever they be , for a Quarter of a year , of every Tun VI l. Item , To take of all other Ships , Barks , and Uessels , passing by Sea , within the said Admiralty , laden with Goods of any Merchants whatsoever for Prussia , or for Norway , or for Scone , or for any other place in those parts beyond the Sea ; for the Uoyage , going and returning , every Last VI ● . The Imposition here laid upon all Fishers that took Herrings , or other Fish , upon the Sea within the Northern Admiralty , sheweth the Antiquity of the right his Majesty hath unto that Regality within the Brittish Seas : but the benefits accruing to the Crown from this specia●ty of the Maritime Dominion , were not alwaies raised in one and the same manner . In the Ordinance aforesaid the Fishermen purchase their Liberty of Fishing , by a sum of mony to be paid weekly . At other times I read that the Hollanders , and Zealanders , every year did repair to Scarborough Castle , and there , by ancient custome , obtained leave to Fish , which the English have ever granted them , reserving alwaies the Honour and Priviledge to themselves . Amongst the Records of the time of Edward the First , there is an Inscription , Pro hominibus Hollandiae , &c. For the Men of Holland , and Zealand , and Friesland , to have leave to Fish near Iernemuth ; and that King's Letter for their Protection is extant . And if we do not continually vend of special Licenses granted to Forreigners in reference to the Fishery ; the reason is , because by the Leagues that were made with the Neighbouring Princes , a License or Freedome of that kind ( as also of Ports , Shores , Passages , and other things ) was so often allowed by both Parties , that as long as the League was in force , the Sea served as if it were a common-Field , as well for the Forreigner that was in Amity , as for the King of England himself , who was Lord and Owner . But yet in this kind of Leagues sometimes the Fishing was restrain'd to certain limits ; and the limits related both as to place and time : so that , according to agreement , the Forreigner in Amity might not Fish beyond these limits ; the King of England retaining absolute Dominion over the whole adjoyning Sea. Thus by an Agreement betwixt France and England , the French are excluded from that part of the Sea which lies towards the West and Southwest , and also from that which lies North-east of them ; but permitted freely to Fish throughout that part of the Sea , which is bounded on this side by the Ports of Scarborough and Southampton , and on the other side by the Coast of Flanders , and the mouth of the River Seine : and the time is limited , betwixt Autumn , and the Calends of Ianuary following . But in the League of mutual Commerce betwixt Henry the Seventh , and Philip Duke of Burgundy , &c. Earl of Holland and Zealand , A. D. 1459. Chap. 14. It was agreed that the Fishermen of each parts of what condition soever they be shall Sail and pass freely every where , and Fish securely without any impediment , License , or Safe-conduct . From the which Leagues it is a genuine inference , that His Majesty hath the Dominion of the Seas as to Fishing , and that the Liberty thereof is not to be obtained but by License , or Compact , wherein the general emolument arising from the League supplieth the advantage that would otherwise accrew from particular Licenses . It being thus evinced that the Soveraignty of the English Seas , as to the Fishing , doth appertain unto His Majesty . I proceed to Scotland , where I find the same power invested in the Crown thereof ; so that the Right of His Majesty unto the Fishing there is as unquestionable as His Succession to the Kingdom . I have not read in the Scotch Laws , that ever there were Licenses given to any for Fishing ; but every Fisher , as well Forreigner as Native , was to pay an Assize-Herring unto the King , and this Assize-Herring is an unalterable Regality of that King. Iacobi 6. p. 15. c. 237 . It is Statute and Ord●ined that all infestments and alienations in Few firme , or otherwies , and all rentalls , assedationes and disposition●s quhatsumever , in all time by gane , and to cum , of the Assise-Herring , is null and of nane availe : Because the said Assise-herring perteinis to our Sovereigne Lorde , as are part of his custumes , and annexed property . Concerning the Nature and Antiquity of the Assize-Herring , I find this most authentick account given by Mr. Iohn Skene Clerk of the King's Register , Council and Rolls , in a treatise de verborum significatione , annexed to the Laws of Scotland , and Printed at Edinburgh , A. D. 1597. Cum privilegio regali . ¶ Assisa Halecum , the Assize-Herring signifies ane certaine measure and quantity of Herring , quilk perteinis to the King as ane part of his custumes and annexed propriety . Jac. 6. p. 15. c. 237. for it is manifest that Hee shuld have of every Boat that passis to the drave , and Slayis herring , ane thousand herring of ilk tak that halds , viz. of Lambmes tak , of the Winter tak , and the Lentrone tak . What Dues and Customes the Kings of Scotland had upon other Fish , I know not , but that He did exact some , and exercised the Dominion of the Sea in reference to the Fishing there , is apparent by these Laws , ordaining , That all manner of Fischeres , that occupies the Sea , and ●theres persons quhatsumever that happenis to s●ay Hering or Quihte fish upon the Coast , or within the Iles , or out with the Samen within the Frithes bring them to Free ports , &c. where they may bee sold to the Inhabitants of the same kingdome , quhui● by his Majesties custumes bee not defrauded , and his Hienesse Lieges not frustrate of the commodity appointed to them by God under the paine of confiscation , and tynsell of the Ueschelles of them that cumes in the contrair thereof , and escheating of all their movable guddes to our Soveraigne Lords use . — In this condition were the Rights of the Fishing until the Dutch did advance themselves to that height and puissance , that they esteemed themselves able to infringe them , and such was their Covetousness ( which prompts them that are infected therewith to value the smallest and most unjust Gains ) that they determined to do it . In the year 1594. Iames VI. King of Scotland , apprehending the growth of these Netherlanders , and their influence upon the English Nation by reason of the multitudes of our Nobility and Gentry which resorted thither into the Armies , and being desirous to fortifie by all possible means His right of succession to the Crown of England , invited the States to be God-fathers to his Son , Prince Henry , together with the Kings of France and Denmark , and Queen Elizabeth : they sent a splendid Embassy Walravius van Brederode being principal , and so richly presented the Royal Infant , that they much endeared themselves to King Iames , and no less exasperated Queen Elizabeth , in that they should dare to rival her at the Baptisme of the Prince , and also demean themselves with so much munificence , or rather prodigality . King Iames , either out of interest to ascertain himself of their Friendship , or being captivated by their Presents and Flatteries , granted ( but not by any Deed , that I know ) unto the Dutch , the Priviledges which had been formerly granted to the Belgick Provinces , upon Leagues betwixt the House of Burgundy and England , in reference to the Fishing ; whereby , according to Articles made with Philip of Burgundy , and with Charles V. they were to Fish in the Brittish Seas without any impediment , or the sueing for a special License . It was by vertue of the same Treaties and Confederacies with the House of Burgundy , that Q. Elizabeth did permit them the Fishing of our English Seas : for that Queen did alwaies pretend and declare , that by reason of sundry Alliances betwixt England and the House of Burgundy , she did aid and support the Netherlands . At first , the Dutch , either out of pure respect ( a rare quality in that sort of people ) or because their Busses were not so very numerous as in the subsequent times , did Fish at a good distance from the Land ; and , leaving convenient space for the Natives of Scotland to pursue their small employment in the Fishery , there was no notice , or at least no complaints against them upon that subject : But when a series of prosperous successes ( gain'd by the English and Scotch valour ) had raised the Dutch to a great power at home , and renown abroad , and that their Ships became exceeding numerous , and their Fleets potent ; and Queen Elizabeths death had advanced a more peaceable Prince to the English Crown , They began to encroach upon the English and Scottish shores , to disturb the Natives in their Fishing , not leaving them so much Sea-room upon their Princes Coast , as to take any Fish , but such as were the gleanings of the Hollanders Busses ; who driving at Sea do break the skull or shole of Herrings , and then they flie near the shore , and through the sounds . I find King Iames to have complained against their insolence , and the encroachments of the Dutch Fishermen upon His Seas , and to the prejudice of His Subjects : But that Prince dealt most in Remonstrances , an ineffectual course with Hollanders , and equipped out no Ships to assert his rights on the whole Brittish Seas : at last in 1609. He established Commissioners for to give Licenses , at London , to such as would Fish on the English Coasts ; at Edinburgh , for such as would Fish in the more Northern Sea : and by Proclamation interdicted all un-licensed Fishers . The Licenses were to be demanded yearly for so many Ships , and the Tonnage thereof , as should intend to Fish for that whole year , or any part thereof , upon any of the Brittish Seas ; and the Offenders against the King's Proclamation to undergo due chastisement . But this Edict of his Majesty proved but a Brutum fulmen , an insignificant noyse and thunder ; the Dutch contemned it , and grew more pervicacious in opposition to His Majesties Officers which came to disturb their un-licensed Fishing . The States did mingle their concerns with those of the Fishermen , and sent Wafters , or Men of War to protect their Busses against the Spanish Pirates , and to awe the Kings Officers . They refused to pay either the Assize-Herring , or to take Licenses ; and in 1616. M. Brown being ordered by the Duke of Lennox ( who , as Admiral of Scotland , was commanded to vindicate the Kings's Rights in those Seas ) to insist upon the Assize-Herring ( which was the King's Old and indubitable Right ) they did contest about it , and after much dispute paid it according to the Laws and Customes of Scotland . But the next year ( being the year in which King Iames did gratifie that People with the Surrendry of the cautionary Towns ) the Busses obstinately refused it , saying , They were commanded by the States of Holland to pay it no more . Mr. Browne wanting sufficient force to chastise their Wafters , did only take witness of this their refusal : whereupon the insolent Dutch seised the King of England's Officer , and carried him into the Netherlands , where He was detained a while . The King repeats His Complaints at the Hague , and to their Embassadors here at London ; the Dutch amused him with Treaties , and sent Commissioners to London , not to submit , or adjust differences , but to heighten them : They pleaded A right of their own by immemorial prescription ; and confirmed it with divers Treaties , viz. One of the year 1459 , betwixt Philip of Burgundy , and Henry the Seventh . Another betwixt Charles V. ( as Duke of Burgundy ) and Henry the Eighth : by both which it had been agreed , that the Subjects of the Belgick Provinces should Fish in the English Seas without impediment , and without License . But what influence have those Treaties upon the Kingdom of Scotland ? Or , how do they extend unto the Assize-herring ? For those Capitulations do not leave them at liberty as to this point , any more than they absolve them from paying Customes ? To observe the Laws , and pay the dues of a Country , are no illegitimate impediments of Fishing . To proceed . Suppose we that the Subjects of the House of Burgundy had any such priviledges granted them by the said Treaties ; what doth this concern the Rebels of the House of Burgundy ? What doth it concern the States General of the United Netherlands , who by their change of Government , and rupture from the majority of the Provinces , are no longer the same people ? They have nothing to pretend unto but the Connivance of Q. Elizabeth , and the indulgence of K. Iames , during the time of their distress : nor doth the whole Age of their infant Republick amount unto an immemorial prescription : And , if in the said Treaties with the House of Burgundy , the Ancestours of His Majesty did think fitting , in consideration of other advantages accruing to them by the said agreements , to dispense with the Licenses unto Belgick Fishermen ; where is this consideration now betwixt us and the Dutch ? and , what hinders us to resume our Rights , when the reasons cease for which we parted with them to the generous and noble House of Burgundy ; but to these Hollanders never ? How come we to forfeit the Dominion of the Sea by such indults , whereas other Nations , French and Spaniards , Lubeckers , &c. did pay ? This plea being null , they had recourse to another , that by the Laws of Nature and Nations , the Sea was free . This defence seemed intollerable to K. Iames , and upon complaint of the Lord Embassadour Carlton at the Hague , they gave his Majesty this most satisfactory Answer : that the Commissioners went beyond their limits in their terms of Immemorial possession , and immutable Droict de Gens ; for which they had no order . All that K. Iames could obtain from their now High and Mighties , was a verbal acknowledgment of His Right , whilest it was more and more invaded daily . The Prince of Orange at that time made a motion to the Lord Carleton , about purchasing the Freedom of Fishing with a Sum of ready mony . But He replyed It was a matter of Royalty . The insolence growing every day greater and greater , and they proceeding to impede , obstruct and destroy the Fishery of his Majesties Subjects , King Charles the First did sollicite them about redress : and finding the States intractable , in 1636. He issued out a Proclamation , to restrain the Fishing in the Brittish Seas without Licence obtained : and seconded it with a Fleet of Ships commanded by Algernon Earl of Northumberland , as Lord High Admiral of England . Who with much honour acquitted himself of that employment : the Journal of his expedition , signed with his own hand , is preserved in the Paper Office ; and I find thereby , that upon the appearance of the English Fleet , the Dutch Busses did take Licenses of his Lordship , so that He distributed two hundred , though he went out late in the year . He exacted twelve pence in the Tonne from each Vessel ; and avows they departed away well satisfied . The Busses were not defensless , as the Considerer sayes , but guarded by ten men of War , or more ; and Aug. 20. 1636. whilest his Lordship was busied in dispersing his Licenses the Dutch Admiral Dorp came to him , saluted him with loring his Top-sail , striking of the Flagg , and discharging of Guns , and came aboard of Him : He had in his company 20 Men of War , which ( if joyned with the other Wafters ) made a greater Fleet than that of the English , yet did he never protest against the actings of the said Earl , but left his Lordship freely to pursue his design upon the Busses . The summe which his Lordship received for Licenses was 501 l. — 15 s. — 2 d ; besides which at that time , I find that the Dutch payed to Capt. Carteret , Capt. Lyndsey , Capt. Slingsby , Capt. Iohnson , and Mr. Skinner 999 l. for Convoy-Mony . It is not to be doubted but King Charles the first had vigorously asserted the English rights and Soveraignty of the Sea , the Earl of Northumberland being High Admiral , had not the Scotch troubles diverted his cares : the which troubles and wars were chiefly fomented by these peace-loving Christians of Holland , that he might not attend unto his Dominion of the Seas . I observed in the perusal of the Iournal , that when his Lordship was returned and at anchour in the Downs , he received notice of the arrival of a Spanish Fleet of 26 sail near Dunkirk , who in the sight of Calais did their duties to his Majesties Ship called the Happy entrance . Concerning the Scottish fishery it may not be impertinent to fortifie the rights of his Majesty : by shewing his Original Title to a great part of it ; and it is this . The Kings of Norwey exercised an absolute dominion time out of mind over the Seas adjacent to Norway , Island , Shotland , and the Isles of Orkney , and in a manner over all that part of the North Sea : nor could any forreigner practise fishing there but by his leave and License , ( the which License was renewed every seven years by the English ) as appears by many Leagues and compacts betwixt that Crown and the English , and also betwixt it and other Nations : The old Inhabitants of those Scotch Islands are originally Norwegians , and speak that language . The Islands Hebrides were conquered from the Norwegians by Alexander the third , King of Scotland , the dominion whereof was confirmed unto him by Magnus King of Norwey ; and the said Cession reiterated by Haquin King of Norwey unto Robert Bruce King of Scotland ; But all this while Shotland and the Isles of Orkney remained in the hands of the Norwegians , until Christierne the first , King of Denmark and Norwey did marry his daughter Margaret unto Iames the third , King of Scotland , and upon the marriage did make an absolute surrender of these Islands unto his Son in Law in the Year 1468. together with the jurisdictions thereof . As the Scotch title to those Seas is primarily deduced from the Kings of Norwey , so their jurisdiction and Soveraignity over those Seas is the same , with that which those Kings possessed : But the Kings of Norway had an entire dominion and right of disposal over the fishing in those parts , so that none could come and fish there upon pain of death , without License obtained . All which is averred and proved out of the Danish records by Ioannes Isaeius Pontanus a Dutch writer , of Harderwick in Guilderland , and Historiographer to the King of Denmark . This discourse doth further justifie the present King of England in his rights unto the Brittish Seas , in that He is not singular in challenging the Dominion of the Seas , and the particular regality of the Fishing , the like having been immemorially challenged by the Kings of Denmark and Norwey . The like Royalty as to fishing is practised by the Kings of Sweden , who hath in some of his Seas the tenths of the fish , elsewhere he disposeth of his Royalty by special Licenses . The same is done in Spain , and Portugal , Venice , &c. This Universal Soveraignty and Dominion of his Majesty over the Brittish Seas , hath been acknowledged by Forreigners time out of mind , ( even safe conducts and pasports desired thorough His Seas ) and is justified by the precedents of the Rhodians , the Romans and others , which to relate now were too prolix a work . As to the Right by which His Majesty holds this Soveraignity , it is a better Title then most Princes can shew for their Kingdoms and Principalities ; It is a prescription truly immemorial : we cannot tell the Time when we had it not ; nor by what degrees we arose up to it ; But we can thus fortifie it beyond that of Venice , that it was never disputed by any except the Dutch , and that within the memory of this present Age ; and they so disputed it at first , as to acknowledge our Right , but yet to plead an exemption as to fishing ( in nothing else ) by vertue of the Capitulations of Intercourse betwixt the English and House of Burgundy : the vanity of which claim being so notorious , they at last began to be so impudent and insolent , as to renounce the Concessions of the Burgundians , and their own , and now to plead universally that the Sea is the Lord's , and not capable of , or subjected to the Dominion of any Prince , or State. It is an unparalleld and most imprudent attempt for these up-starts to shake thus the Tenures not only of Kings , but even private persons , and to deny that an Immemorial quiet possession of a Land , or Territory ( the Sea is called a Territory ) is a just Title thereunto : whereas hitherto it hath been allowed by those that treat of the Laws of Nations , that he who can alledge this , needs not to prove his Acquest and Title : That prescription doth not require any Right , but supplies it ; and doth it self create a Right ; nor ought there any proof to be admitted against it . Nothing is more received amongst Man-kind , then that Prescription and Long Vsage should be deemed equivalent to mutual pacts and the assent of the voisinage : And that practise seems to be adjudged to be legitimate , where all parties , though otherwise interessed to oppose it , do without any extraordinary awe , or other indirect motive , silently and peaceably acquiesce . Iephtha when the Ammonites demanded that the Israelites should surrender up the Cities held by them on that side Iordan ; replied that the Israelites had possessed them three hundred years , during all which time the Ammonites had not redemanded them . The Law of Nations doth generally allow a lesser space to authenticate a Prescription and just Occupancy : It is esteemed to have an Immemorial prescription , the contrary whereof no man can say He ever saw done , or heard related by others to have been done : and 't is commonly declared that one hundred years of usage or possession do suffice to determine the controversie . Our case is such that I need not make use of this last plea ( though so many allow of it ; and Rome urged it against Antiochus ) 't is really Immemorial , and consequently as valid morally as if it had been conferred upon us at the primitive distribution of Lands : except there can be produced most unanswerable reasons to the contrary . I shall therefore examine the Reason all edged by the Dutch to invalidate this Prescription and long occupancy of his Majesty . The Considerer alledgeth but one ; which is , That the Dominion of the Sea appertains to God alone , in the judgment of the States General ; and the King of England doth usurp upon the divine prerogative , by assumeing it to himself . I answer , that in the judgment of them that are as intelligent and more honest then the States General , The Dominion of God Almighty over the Land is as much appropriated to Him , as that over the Seas : Since that the same Scripture which saith that The Sea is his , and he made it : doth likewise inform us , that His hands prepared the dry land , Ps. 95.5 . and that The Earth is the Lord's , and the fulness thereof ; the world and they that dwell therein . Ps. 24.1 . So that without a more express declaration , a more revealed will of God , we cannot conclude from the Text any thing else then the General providential Soveraignity of God , which ( where He doth not in a particular manner publish his Will ; as when He gave the Israelites the land of Canaan ) doth no way enterfere with , or exclude Humane propriety : Otherwise the Earth must likewise become common , and All people live Free from Subjection to any Government . As to this last point , I find M. Schoockius ( a Belgick Professour ) to write , that 't is proverbially said in the United Netherlands , That the Placaets of the States General are not in force beyond three days : But they ought not to oblige one minute , since the world and they that dwell therein are the Lords . Of all the Arguments which ever I read in behalf of the freedom of the Sea , this is the most Fanatical . If it were granted , that the Kings of England , France , Denmark , Sweden , &c. were Usurpers upon the rights of God Almighty , what Commission have these wicked Hollanders to vindicate them ? a people worse then Sodom and Gomorrah ( if you believe M. Schoockius ) the most unworthy Delegates in this world . Who made these Skellums to be of the Star-chamber ? May they run before they are sent ? Are all Apostles ? But , to wave this foolish pretense ; I will for the instruction of the more ignorant , remove such Objections as men of more High and Mighty reason then the States General , do press vehemently against the dominion of the Sea. 1. The nature of the Sea is such , that it is in a perpetual flux , and never settles in any certain place ; therefore it is not capable of being subjected under a certain dominion , possession , or prescription . I answer , that though it be not strictly and Physically the same , it continues to be so Legally , and in respect of its Bottom , Sand , and Channel . If this Objection were valid , even Rivers would not be subject to impropriation : they do continually flow , and , which is more , without reflux : and the same reason would render every man uncapable of a Legacy , or Inheritance ; because a constant transpiration varieth our bodies . In idem flumen bis non descendimus : Neither do we twice swim in the same river , nor are we the same persons who attempt to swim twice within the same channel . Besides , a man may retain a propriety in things variable ; as in mony lent , and to be repaid in specie , not numerically . A man may have a right unto the Air , or Light , and an Action lieth in case of Nusance . And shall a remedy be allowed in case an encroaching Neighbour doth obstruct the Light , or annoy the Air ; and shall not a Prince take care that no Forein Fleets shall , without warning and license , approach his territories ? Provision in this case is much more allowable , by how much greater the danger is . 2. There cannot be any peculiar and distinct bounds prefixed to particular dominions upon the Seas : and since nothing can be privately possessed which is not bounded ; therefore God and Nature seem to have ordained the Seas to be free , since it is not limitable . I answer , That the Inundation of Nile , and the Storms upon the Libyan Sands do render the bounds undistinguishable ; yet are the Lands subject to propriety . Besides , the Shores , Promontories , &c. may stand as well for Sea-bounds , as Trees , Posts , Hedges , Rivers , &c. are bounds on Land : and where they fail , Imaginary Lines and Contrivances may supply the defect ; since we are no more in Contracts betwixt Princes to expect rigour of Law ( but Aequum & bonum ) then in mixt Mathematicks indivisible Points and Lines . Several Leagues of this nature have been made betwixt Spain and Portugal , Sweden and Denmark . In fine , are not the Seas distinct , as the Hadriatick . Ligurian , Tyrrhene , and in the Articles of Breda the Brittish and North-Sea ? yet are there no precise and Geometrical bounds to them . 3. If the Sea can be reduced under any dominion , then may the Commerce be hindered by the Proprietor of the same , as to such as He pleaseth . But Commerce ought to be free according to the Law of Nature , and Nations ; and the denial thereof , ( as also the denying of an innocent passage ) or the laying an extraordinary Tax for License to pass , ( which is in effect a denial of Passage and Commerce ) is a just cause of War. Therefore the Sea ought to be free . I answer , that perhaps the pretence of wants not to be supplied but by Commerce is not serious and real ; but if it be , it doth not follow that our domestick indigency and necessities are to be remedied by the detriment or injury of others , but we must purchase the opportunities of a supply by complying with the conveniencies of our Neighbours . No man must trespass upon anothers ground , because He cannot otherwise attend unto his own utility . The freedom of Commerce and passage are no solid Arguments , when insisted upon by Hollanders : both may be refused , if there be a suspicion of danger . I concur with Albericus Gentilis herein . I am of St. Austins mind ( who held the opinion of Grotius in these cases ) provided I may have befitting security that the persons trading or passing will not hurt me ; and that I be ascertained that they cannot hurt me . This is conformable to sundry Scriptural examples , and the Resolutions of all Ages , before and since Christianity . Nor doth the imposition of a Tribute for the Fishing , or erecting and preserving of Sea-m●rks , and Light-houses , or Convoy-mony infringe the Liberty of Commerce , but continue it with Security . I do not find that the Dutch have contested thus about the Customs upon the Rhine , or plead that 't is unlawful to pay Toll upon the passage of several High●ways and Bridges in order to the repairing of them : yet a Logician of Holland would by the same reasons condemn those exactions , and deny tribute to whom tribute is due . To conclude this point : After so many Treatises and fierce disputes concerning the dominion of the Sea , upon mature consideration , the Controversie is now reduced to this State : that as to property the Sea can fall to no mans dominion , by reason of its fluxile nature : but as to a Sovereignty of Protection , and Iurisdiction , whereby Tributes are imposed for the defraying of Convoys , providing of Sea-marks , &c. and Fishing : This may be assumed , and is lawful as to particular Seas , and Gulfs ; but as to the vast Ocean , whose bounds are unknown , and whose extent makes the Sovereignty to be unfaisible , this is denied . Thus Io. Isac . Pontanus , and others do decide the Controversie : And this decision establisheth the King of England's Right , whose Seas are not boundless , nor incapable of the aforesaid Dominion of Iurisdiction . Such a Dominion the Dutch Professour saith is practicable , and necessary for the Hollanders ; thereby to secure their vast Trade into all parts of the world , and exclude others from Merchandising into the richest parts . From whence we may gather what we are to expect from the prevalence of the Dutch , viz. to be prohibited trading through the Seas , but to what places , and on what conditions they please : And whilst our King shall be decried as an Usurper of the Divine Right by challenging the dominion of the Sea ; These Hollanders shall affect and assume ( without any such Usurpation ) the dominion over the Seas . Which is all one in effect , the discrepancy is but verbal , and such as any one may see into , who is not infatuated with the specious and pious harangues of the peace-loving Christians in Holland . Another Argument enforced by Them here against his Majesties lawful dominion over the British Seas , is this ; that since the Subjects of their State do only subsist by Commerce , and consequently by the Liberty of the Seas ; should they acknowledge the said Sovereignty of his Majesty and the effects and consequences thereof be reduced into practice upon them ; they should be brought to such a condition , as to expect no less then an apparent and inevitable ruine after some time . And that , since the King of England challengeth not only the Channel , but also the North Sea , and a great part of the Ocean , as the British Sea ; They should not be able to set sail out of their Ports any whither , but by the Grace and Favour of the King of England . — To this I reply , That the King of England by pursuing his own Rights doth them no wrong : But the Dutch by entrenching thereupon do his Majesty apparent injury , and violate all Divine and Humane Laws , whereby Propriety is established and secured to particular Princes and persons , and that community of all things by nature is by a Subsequent and intervenient Right limited and restrained . And that this may be done according to the Law of Nations , and the general Equity , no Divine or Civilian can deny or disprove : and there is as to this case no difference betwixt the Sea and Land. There is not any inhability in the nature of the Sea , as is granted by their Writers ( except as to the vast Ocean , and that too in reference to its utmost and unknown extent , not as to determinate parts of it ) and is evident from the several Kings and Republicks which have heretofore , and do now engross the dominion of it . There is not any Divine Precept against it ; no dictates of nature repugne thereunto : for whatsoever is common by nature may be imrpopriated by Occupancy : neither can there be a b●tter Title to such things then Occupancy , Prescription , and Custom . And that his Majesty hath this Title entirely , I have evinced , and Mr. Selden before me . Whereas They say , that should any such right be acknowledged to reside in his Majesty , they should not be able to Fish in the North-Sea , or to drive on their necessary Commerce by Navigation : This is no argument for their unjust actings ; any more then it would justifie upon land that one Prince or private person should usurp upon anothers Territories or Free-hold , because it was most opportune for his Trading , or requisite to his subsistence in a flourishing condition . I do not read that this pretext was ever any cause of War betwixt England and the House of Burgundy : The Turk , Pope , Emperour , and King of Spain might urge the same reason against the Venetian Sovereignty in the Adriatick Sea ; there not being the least part of a passage for their adjacent Subjects , which is not , in respect of their pretended Sovereignty , belonging to the Republick . But these Princes understand the difference betwixt Right and Wrong ; whereas the Dutch comprehend nothing but what is advantageous and disadvantageous . They detain Renneberg , and other strong Towns belonging to the Duke of Bradenburg , the Bishops of Cologne , and Munster , because their Provinces cannot be safe without them . They would usurp our Seas , because they cannot mannage their trade without them . And they will seise hereafter upon our principal Ports , because their Navigation cannot be secure without them . Certainly 't is not a sufficient ground for them to deny his Majesty the Proper Rights of the Brittish Crown , because They do not know How He will use them . They have no reason to imagine that He would entreat them worse then His Royal Predecessors have done , who never made the utmost advantage of their just Rights against the Netherlanders , nor ever practised such a Sovereignty as the Venetians exercise in their Seas . 'T is true that the case is much altered by their questioning his Royalty , which was never before disputed by them , or any else : and 't is but equitable that they should be in some manner frank in their acknowledgments , who have been so arrogant in the contest . They that begin a president are more criminal than they which follow it ; and since they by an ungrateful insolence have instructed others to imitate their demeanor , it is but just th●● . They should contribute to the necessary charges whereupon They put his Majesty to ensure that Royalty , which They above all others ( being supported by Queen Elizabeth , and owned for a Free State by the interposition of King Iames , and strengthened by the surrendry of the Cautionary Towns upon most easie terms ) should not have controverted ; at least not in so barbarous a manner , as to say , That all the world holds the King of England'● Claim to be impertinent . Whereas it may be with more truth said , That All the world in all Ages , hath and doth justifie his Right in general , or in Thesi ; And 't is manife●● by the concessions of all Princes concerned , and of the House of Burgundy , and of the Hollanders themselves as to the Brittish Seas ; or in Hypothesi ▪ Whereas They deny that ever They Fished in our Seas with License and permission of the Kings of England : It is a Lye ; For since They hold their priviledge of Fishing by means of a general License or League contracted betwixt the Crown of England and the House of Burgundy ; it is manifest that whosoever Fished in the English Seas before , did Fish with a particular License , ( from which they were then exempted ) and that from thenceforward They did Fish all by the General License or indult of the Kings of England in that League . I have already shewed his Majesties right unto the Fishery , and How it hath been exerted : and there is Equivocation in what They say concerning the Tribute for Fishing , that They never paid it to the King of England 's father . The Fishing Busses did pay Tonnage-mony for their liberty to Fish , unto the Earl of Northumberland , as Admiral under the present King of England his Father . They , knowing the Legality of the thing , paid it with much satisfaction , not regretting , or protesting against it . The Dutch Admiral Dorpe did not except against the actions , much less oppose the said Honourable person : nor do I find that the States General did remonstrate against that Tonnage-mony as an exorbitant and illegal demand : But , according to the usual demeanour of these Hollanders , They gave it out all over Europe , that they would not pay any more , and that They refused it in 1637. To shew that this was but a scattered report , not any publick complaint , or refusal of the States General at that time ; behold this Extract of a Letter from Mr. Secretary Windebank to Captain Fogge , who at that time commanded five or six Ships under the Earl of Northumberland . ¶ Here hath been a Report raised here that the Hollander's have refused his Majesties Licenses to Fish in his Seas , pretended to have been offered them by Captain Fielding . But it is utterly mistaken , seeing Captain Fielding was sent to the Busses to offer them protection ; His Majesty having understood that the Dunkirkers had prepared great strength to intercept them in their return from the Fishing , which his Majesty in love to them sent Captain Fielding to give them notice of , and to offer them safe conduct . This you are publickly to avow wheresoever there shall be occasion ; and to cry down the other discourse as Scandalous and derogatory to his Majesties Honour . Aug. 10. 1637. Thus you see ( to return upon them their own language ) It is a Lye that the said Tonnage-money was protested against : It is a Lye , that It was no more demand●d : for Captain Fielding did demand it ( I am sure by Letters in the Paper-Office ) though I have not had leisure to examine what b● r●ceived . And it i● a foolish report , to say that The single attempt of the Earl of Northumberland , being violent , could not create any Right : Wh●●eas we do not claim it in right , because it was then paid , but because , as an Immemorial Royalty , it was always due , and acknowledged by ●hem to be so . I cannot allow of that Parenthesis of the Considerer , That violence can create no Right , no not by continuance . For , if Prescription of an hundred years ( or less time , according to particular Countries ) does create a Right , how violent and unjust soever the first Occupancy be , , according to the Law of Nations , which formally approves thereof even betwixt Prince and Prince : and fundamentally according to the Law of Nature , which disposeth us to mutual peace , and amicable Society , and to the means conducing thereto , in the number whereof is Prescription , Occupancy , and Custom ; How then can He say that Violence can never create a Right ? How do they hold their Freedom , but by violence ? Are these the Principles of the Peace-loving Hollanders ? Do not these suggestions tend to the involving of all the World in Bloud ! As to the meeting of the Yatc●t with the Fleet under Van Ghent in the North-sea , and their not striking Sail or Flag : The Considerer yields it to be a Ship of War by reason of its Equipage , Commission , and Standard : and so it was according to the presidents of our Law , which styles Barges and Ballingers , if armed for War , to be Ships of War , But neither He , nor any man else can say that The refusal to lowre the Topsail and strike the Flag , was not a breach of the Treaty at Breda . It is alledged , that This hapned in the North-sea , which is not the Brittish Sea , being distinguished there from in all Sea-plats , yea , in the English Map , and ( which in this case is an invincible Argument ) by reason that in the seventh Article of the Treaty at Breda the same are distinctly mentioned one from the other ; where it is expressedly said , that All Ships and Merchandises , which within twelve days after the peace are taken in the Brittish Sea , and the North-Sea , shall continue in propriety to the Seizer . — Out of which it plainly appears , that even according to the King of England's sense , the North-sea differs in reality from the Brittish Sea. — These reasons are so far from being invincible , that they are null and altogether invalid . For the Argument from popular Mapps and vulgar Sea-plats imports nothing at all : Those being made for common instruction in such cases as they are usually made for : but not to decide Cases at Law. There are several Counties in England , which are not specified in the Mapps , which yet the Laws do exempt from those in which the Mapps do include them . The distinction in the Article at Breda betwixt the Brittish and North Sea , is popular , and mentioned only to prevent future quarrels about Prizes taken , not to decide the King's Rights unto that Sea , as one of the four Seas : and , that taking place , 't is not an invincible argument , but an affected ignorance in this Hollander to urge it here . In the Treaty at Torstrop betwixt the Dane and Swede , I read that Schonen and Wien were distinctly named , and consented unto by the Dane to be transferred unto the Swede : and in a subsequent Agreement at Roskild the Swede hath only Schone● transferred by name ; hereupon He claims also Wien , the Danes deny the rendition , and evade it as the Dutch do now : the King of Sweden rejoyns thus , and any man may accommodate the passage to our Case . Though the Danes do grant there hath ever been a Joynt Alienation of the said Isle with Schonen ; nevertheless , they would fain wave this by an odd Exception , pretending that Wien could not really be alienated as a member of Schonen , because in the Treaty Wien is expresly named as well as Schonen , which they alledge need not have been , had it been inclusive in Schonen . But this poor plea , is of little importance , if it be observed , that in the Charter of Alienation , where Wien is separately named with Schonen , there also Lister is separately named with the Province of Blekingen , which however the Danes do unanimously acknowledge to be a part of Blekingen ; it being distinctly named rather for prevention of further disputes , than out of necessity , Nam c●ausula abundans non nocet , ut nec ejus absentia obest . I shall conclude with two brief observations upon the remaining part of this Paragraph , not yet replied unto . 1. The Considerer saith that the striking of the Flag is but a Civility to his Majesties Ships , and consequently not to be enforced , but must proceed from a free willingness and an unconstrained mind in those that shew such respect . — They that will not learn manners , must be taught them ; yet 't is a difficult task to teach the Boores of Holland . But where did He learn that the striking of the Flag in the Brittish Seas was meerly an Act of respect ? Or How can he say , that the Dutch , or others , might not be constrained to strike , considering the Instructions of our Admiral , and the usage of England ? Whosoever refuseth to strike , is to be prosecuted as a Rebell , not as an uncivill person And I find that the Crown of France , where it pretends to any Soveraignty of the Sea , doth enforce the striking of the Sail and Flag in an uncivil manner , since those that refuse to do it , are to be attaqued with Cannon-shot , and , if taken , their Ships confiscated . The same is done by the State of Venice , and universally . The World is coming to a fine pass when these Butter-boxes presume to teach all Europe Civility ! 2. The Considerer saith , that since the Yatcht did not meet with any single Ships , or Vessels of the States , but run in amongst a Fle●t riding at Anchor , It cannot be maintained with any fundamental reasons , that the Lord Van Ghen● by vertue of the said Article was obliged to strike . — I answer , that the Article doth make it Fundamental to the Peace ; and the Admirals Instructions , and the Usage of England do expound the same sufficiently to the prejudice of Van Ghent . Is this the sincerity , the bona fides , with which they observe the Treaty ? Our Laws and Customs of the Admiralty know no distinction betwixt a Ship or Fleet found riding at Anchour , or met under sail : Nor do they distinguish betwixt a casual meeting , and a voluntary seeking of Foreign Ships , o● Fleets : nor whether our Ships be at Anchor , and the Foreigner under sail ; or both be Navigating : And it is the duty of our Men of War , in case they discover , or hear of any foreign Ships , or Fleets upon our Seas , to make up to them , and to see whither they come in a peaceable or hostile manner , by demanding them to strike their Sails and Flags . I need not add any thing to this point , every one may sufficiently comprehend the Case , but these Hollanders that will not understand it . The conclusion of this Paragraph doth manifest the Integrity of his Majesty in the penning of His Declaration ; seeing that the Considerer acknowledgeth , That the States General did offer to strike the Flag and Sail unto his Ships of the Navy Royal , upon condition He would assist th●m in this juncture ( for that they mean by his observing the Triple Alliance ) and provided no construction thence should be made to prejudice them in the free use of the Seas , viz. in reference to Fishing , as well as Sailing . It is hence evident , that His Majesty did not represent the arrogance of the Dutch in so hainous a manner , as He might have done without injuring them . The Considerer hath done it ; and I refer it to the consideration of all English-men . Thus I have exactly replied unto all that the Considerer hath alledged against the Declaration of his Majesty , and what else He hath written in reference to the present Quarrel : and I think I have made it evident to the meanest capacity , that the present War is authorized by all those circumstances which make it Iust , and Honourable , and Necessary . I intend in a Second part to address my self to my fellow-subjects ▪ as the Considerer doth to his , and excite them to do no less to avert injuries , and defend their Honour and the Rights of His Majesty ▪ than He exhorteth the Dutch , to do , contrary to all right , to our detriment and dishonour : I will therein shew those that were concerned for the War against the Dutch under the pretended Common-wealth , that the Quarrel is fundamentally the same now that it was then , and that they cannot have any tenderness for the Hollanders at this time● who did so hainously complain of their Oppressions and Usurpations then : The Hollanders are the self-same People still ; As much Hollanders in Europe , as they are at Iapan , or ever were at Amboyna : I know not why we should not demonstrate our selves all to be as true● English men ; And to convince such persons , I will Print the Speech of Mr. St. Iohns , their Embassadour to the States , at the Hague , during the pretended Commonwealth . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A61883-e370 Domin . Baudius de induciis belli Belgici , l. 3. Grotius Apologet. c. 19. Terris , fretis , portubus [ per Indiam Orient . ] Hispaniarum atque Lusitaniae regem ( atque ut auguramur etiam Anglos ) exuere . M. Schoockins de imper . ma●it . c. 21. Funestiores adhuc succedent anni , nisi in partes ante omnia solicitato Deo Opt. max. laboraverimus Anglos mari expellere , illiusque Imperium asserere . Frustra sumus , si per quaecunque pacta cum talibus , speremus sartam tectam fore mercaturam nostram : quam diu hi graves nostri vicini in mari dominabuntur , compedita erit mercatura . Si enim una Oresunda ratione mercaturae Orientalis necessario transeunda , antehàc habita fuit Crux Mercatorum , quanta crux non futura dominans Anglia , dico , tot commodis portubus , & tam validâ hoc tempore classe instructa ? id ibid. Igitur ne minimus quidem apex de solennibus formulis detrahi debet , nec quicquam de jure remittendum , ne judicium vestrum metus esse videatur , & uno concesso semésque inclinatis ad assentiendum & indulgendum mentibus graviora longè , & injustiora postulentur . Ubi Majestatis jus agitur media via neutiquam est eligenda . Princeps Auriacus apud D. Ba●dium de induciis . lib. 2. Non ignarus , instandum famae , ac prout prima cessissent , fore universa . C. Tacitus in vitâ Agricolae ▪ Notes for div A61883-e3060 Neque verò incassum haec nominis existimatio quaeritur : H●c enim dubios firmat , benevolentiam amicorum auget , milites obsecundantes reddit , commeatuum vias explanat , pecunias minori labore acquirit ; demum plaeraque omnia in existimatione consistunt ; quae cùm perdita est , fortia ac validissima remedia , nedum debilia & invalida , vix prosunt , & inviso semel princip● , seu bene seu male facta premunt . Scipio Ammirat . dissertat . Polit. lib. 13. Discurs . 1. Varenius Descript. Japoniae , l. 2. De Religione , Japon . c. 11. p. 200. Edit . Amstelodam . 1649. Haec Rejeri Gisberti Narratio est , cui , quoniam ea tantùm describit , quae ipso praesente gesta sunt , fidem derogare haud jure possumus . Varen . ibid. p. 201. Omnes libros , siquo● secum adduxerunt , tradere tenentur . — Insuper exercitiis Christianae Religionis omninò abstinere debent praesentibus Iap●●is , adeò quidem ut ne manus complicate ante cibum vel post assumptum audeant : Si in hoc peccaverint , capitale est , imò navi mulctarentur . Varenius ubi supra , l. 1. c. 26. p 193. & lib. 2. de Relig. Japon . c. 11. p 208. Quamdiu apud Hollandos aliquid , quod Christianismum redoleat , peragetur , nihil impetrabunt , quicquid etiam petierint . Id. ibid. p. 210. Dissimulandam enim eis esse Religionem , & pro Ethnicis quoque haberi à Magistrat● Japonensi . Id. ibid. p. 208. The P●●●●gueses refused to ●●●de there upon those terms . Which are the best Christians , those Papists , or these Protestants ? Is i● not manifest that the Dutch are hereby obliged to deny themselves absolutely to be Christians , in case any Japanner doth put suc● a Question unto them ? In regno Iap●nensium , ubi Christiana religio interdicta est , ●●●gae qui ibi habitant , ex ●an● ▪ to ●●ci●tatis Indiae Orientalis ab omni externo cultu abstinere tenentur . Tract . Theologo-polit . c. 4. p. 6. 2. edit . 1670. Hamburg . Cum Hollandi multis jam annis , quibus in Japonià commercia exercuerunt , nunquam de propagandá Christian● religione quicquam attentaverint , nec de 〈…〉 soliciti fuerint — id . ibid. pag. 209. Non esse sibi conquerendum , quod hostilia ab hoste passi fuerint : esse etenim quaedam belli jura , quae ut facere , ita pati sit fas : sata exuri , dirui secta , praedas hominum pecorum que agi , misera magis quàm indigna patienti esse : id se queri , quod Philippus , qui Romano● alienigenas & barbaros voce● , adeò omnia , simul divina humanaque polluerit , ut priore populatione cum infernis diis , secunda cum superis bellum nefarium gesserit . Livius lib. 31. Sed Veiens hostis assiduas magis , qua●● gravis , contumel●s saepiùs , quàm periculo animos agitabat . Livius lib. 2. c. 48. Livius lib. 5. Scipio Ammi●at . dissert . polit . l. 18. disc . 10. Macchiavell . disc . in Livium l. 2. c. 26. The Provincial States of Holland and West-Friesland demonstrate this in their Declaration printed at Leyden in 1654. See the Apology of Olden barnavelt printed in English in 161● . Grotius Apologet. c ▪ 2. Corsettus . Ludovic . Molina . de justit . tract . 2. Disp. 112. Francis. à Victoria , Relect. 6. de jure Belli num . 25. A●●●sius de Cas. Conscient . l 5. c 33. sect . 17. Vir justus , si forte sub rege homine etiam sacrilego militet , rectè potest illo jubent● bellare , si , quod sibi jubetur , vel non esse contra Dei praeceptum certum est , vel utrum sit certum non est : 〈…〉 ut fortasse reum faciat regem iniquitas imperandi , innocentem autem militem ostendat ordo serv●●nd● S. A●gustin . contra Eaustum . A. E. M●●eran . Histor . Belg. l. 3. Carabden . Hist. Elizab. ad ann . 1568. Cambden . Hist. Elizab. ad ann . 1569. A. ● . Meteraen . lib. 3. ad ann . 1571. E. G●imston . History of the Netherland , lib. 9. A. D. 1571. Franc. Ha●●●s Annal. ducum Braban● . ●om . 3. ad ann . 1572. A. ● . M●teran . l. 3. ad An. 157● . Fr. H●●●● . ad An. 1572. Cambdens History of Queen Elizabeth , ad An. 1572. A. E. Meteren . lib. 4. ad An. 1572. A. E. Met●ra● . ad An. 1575. E. Grimston : lib. 10. ad An. 1575. Fr. H●raeus ad an . 1●75 . Cambden hist. of Queen Elizabeth ad an . 1575. A. E. Meteran . lib. 5. ad an . 1575. E. Grimston . lib. 10. ad an . 1575. A. E. Meteran . lib. 5. ad an . 1576. Cambden . Hist. of Q. Eliz. ad an . 1576. A. E. Meteran . lib. 7. ad an . 1577. Id ibid. lib. 8. ad an . 1578. Cambden ad an . 1578. Cambden ad an . 1579. Auraico principe Belgarum Gubernatore jam interfecto , multis urbbus ab hoste captis , & Fran●i●o auxilio , instinct● h●stium , negato , rebusque fe●e desperatis . A E. M●●●r●n . lib. 13. ad an . 1585. Vide deduct . Ordin . Holland . West-Frisiaeq : &c. p. 228. edit . Leydnes . A. d. 1554. Non sine metu in posterum , quem tunc praesens necessitas averterat . Glotius Annal. l. 5. A E. Meteran . lib. 13. ad an . 1585. E. Grimston l. 12. ad an . 1585. The Dutch at their return , did coyn Medails of Copper , in memory of this Audience , and the Protection which Queen Elizabeth afforded unto them . I received two of these from Elias Ashmole Esq Windsor Herald . De●●a●a● O●d●● . H●lland . & We●● 〈…〉 der . ●dit . A. D. 1651. post 1. cap. ● . 〈…〉 I●● ca. 5. sect . 22.28 . Cum 〈…〉 lustris , illa legatio ex singulis Provinciis , 〈…〉 1●85 . institueretur , ut Regi Galliarum sum● um Belgii offerretu● Imporium , Provinciae Br●●antiae , Geltriae , Flandriae , Zeland●ae , Me●hliniae , suis delegatis , mandato suarum provinciarum , atque particulari instructione injunxerant , ut multo liberaliorem quàm à foede●at 〈…〉 constitutum e●at 〈…〉 , Regi offerrent : 〈…〉 vice versa Hollandia & 〈…〉 Deputatis hoc mandaverant , ut 〈…〉 liberales ess●nt 〈…〉 conditioni● 〈…〉 foederatis visum 〈…〉 — Geldri , Zelandi●● except● religione & 〈…〉 ; omnia Regi Galliae 〈…〉 , quo fac●●●s pax expediri posset , 〈…〉 proceres 〈…〉 obligallent , jure 〈…〉 se non usuros esse . A. E. M●terin . lib. 13. ad an . 1585. E Granston l. 12. ad an . 1555. Nunquid non Hollando●●● , Zelandor unique 〈…〉 & prudentia , Deo 〈…〉 ; vi 〈…〉 Ordin . 〈…〉 . part 2. 〈…〉 , 6. 9●2 . Disquisitione ; politic . Hag●e com●● ▪ edit . 3. A. D. 1655. Cas. 21. Conceptum quidem sie erat , sed verba ●●neri data . Grotius hist. Belgic . l. 5. Qui Angliam ierant Legati , flexo genu in morem ei ●s regiae , c●m priorum gratias lib●●r●liter egissent — Grotius hist. l. 7. Auda●iam usurpantes ant●hac formidatam , se●m●nem ita instituerent . Grotius hist. l. 7. Id primores Angli ita interpretabantur : nihil iniquius quàm fraudare reginam credito , modò per cavillationes , modò per falsas preces , quas pala●● urbium opalentia , & ad largiriones usque sufficiens ararium refellere●t . Grotius hist. l. 7. Cambden ad an . 1598. Monen ▪ ne Romanae religionis poss●ssionem temere moverent . Grotius hist. l. 3. A. E. Meteran . l. ●3 ▪ ad an . 1385 Cambden , ad an . 1585. Franc Harae●● annal . ad an . 1585 ▪ Cambden ad ▪ an 1385. Ideò A●chidux Matthias Belgii imperio admotus , cum quo inscio principe contraxerant , ut nimia principis autoritas elideretur Declar . ordin . Holland , part . 2. cap. 3. sect . 9. Deus opt . max●●●plon subditos novà subjectione , in quam praecipites f●rebantur , exemit Dec●ar . or●in Holland . part 2. cap. 1. sect . 20. O●dines Urbis Groni●ga atque Ommeland●ae , stastim post mo●te ● Principis Guliel●● , novissi●● defuncti , 〈…〉 ejus dignitatibus omnibus privarunt — In Fris●a linea illa usque ad hod●ernum d●em Seclusa permane● . ibid. part 2. cap. 6. sect . 14.16.11 . part 2. cap. 6. This is largely described by D. Heinsius , in his Siege of ●ois le Du● . This is expressed in the Declaration of the pretended Commonweal●h : a●d they determined to assert the right of the Fi●g , not only as an Honourable salute , but as a testimony of their undoubted right and domini●n upon the neighbouring Seas . These expressions argue fear in the Authors : and it ought to add to the courage of the English , that besides the terrors of an evil Conscie●ce , and the apprehensions of divine vengeance for their present perfi●y , and former Bar●ar●ties to the murdered and ruinated English ; they are also sensible of the puissance of their Enemies , now in conjunction against them . The depositions of their cruelties against his Majesties Sub●ects in the East-Indies , Guinny , and other places , are to be seen in the Regis●●●s Offi●e of the High 〈…〉 of Almiralty ●●pt at Doctors Commons . Obstrictio in quibusdam videtur à caeteris linerare Et locus s●biectus certis pactis & conditionibus , in c●eris manet liber . Et qui se subjecit in quibusdam , videt●r se se●valle in reliq●●s liberum . Albe●us Gentilis de jure belii , lib. 1. cap. 11. Qui promittit non offendere , is subintelligit exceptionem , Nisi causa superveniat ; nisi culpa accesserit ejus , cui promissio ista fit , & pactio ●oederis ; Rebus sic stantibus . Alber. Gentilis de jure belli , lib. 3. cap. 24. Grotius de jure belli , lib. 3. cap. 20 sect . 2● . Zouche de jure faeciali , part 2. sect . 9. qu. An provo●ato , pacto pacis contravenire licet ? Albericus Gentilis ubi supra . Et Zouch . ibid. Pactum pa●is , inquit , Grotius , admittit , ut si nova causa subsit , vis bellica inferatur , quae si probabiliter afferri potest , satius est injustitiam sine perfidiâ , quàm cum perfidiâ admissam credi . Vide Grotium loco citato . Si conditio quaedam , quâ societas coitur , socio non praestatur ; vel si e● re f●ui non liceat , cujus grati● societas ●it inita : rationem habet renunciatio societatis . Et ergo videtur , quod si in uno non siat sati● societati , discedi ab omni societate possit . Alber. Gentil . ubi supra . Grotius de jure belli , l. 3. c. 22. s. 9 Zouche de jure faeciali , part 2. sect . 9. qu. An conditiones deditionis à duce concessae , à supremâ potestate praestandae sint ? 2 Sam. 1● . 11 . ●il . Arlanihaeus Arma Succica . p. 13.37 . Zouch de jure faeciali . part 2. sect . 10. qu. An bellum aliquando omissa indictione movere 〈…〉 Naturall jure , ubi aut vis illata arcetur , aut ab eo ipso qui deliquit poena deposcitur , nulla requiritur denunciatio . Grotius de jure belli , l. 3. c. 3. sect . 6.2 . Honestè & laudabiter interponitur . Grot. ubi supra . Appian de bell . Punie . Xenophon . Cyri. pad . l. 2. Zouch de jure faeciali part 2. sect . 10. qu. Anbellum omissâ indictione mourre li●ea● ? Arma Suecica , pag. 55. Atheri● . Gentilis de jure belli . l. 2 , c. 2. M. S. Comment . de ●abus Admiral . fol. 28. ●●iden . mare clausum , l. 2. c. 26. Domin . Baudius de induciis l. 2. Ab alterâ parte indictum esse sufficit . Grotius de jure belli . l. ● . c. 3. sect . 7. Jura violanti jus redditur , si no● praestatur . Item neq , his bellum indicetur , qui jam pro hostibus habentur : ut quid enim opus indictione , per quam denunciatio hostilitatis , si hostes sumus , & habemur . Quicquid demonstrandae rei additur satis demonstratrae frusta est . Etiam illud dixere Faeciales , non opus esse renunciare amicitiam , cùm legatis repetentibus res pluries , eae nec essent redditae . nec fu●sset aliter satisfactum . Alberic . Gentilis de jure belli . l. 2. c. 2. In fraternà correptione inutilis admonitio omittenda est , Theologorum consensu . Genes . Sepulveda in Apolog. pro libro de justis belli causis . M. S. Commentar . de rebus Admiral . f●l . 28. S●lden ma●e clau●●m . lib. 2. c. 26. Adolphus Brachelius , histor . nostri tempor . Amstelodami 1655. In the ●5th Article at Breda , it was agreed that both parties should truly and firmly observe the League . And Article 36. that the confederacy should be duly , and bonâ fide , observed . Principum contractus omnes sunt bonae fidei — fides exuberantior requiritur in contractibus principum , ut ipse ait Baldus . — Non strictum hic jus , aut juris rigorem sectabimur : sub quo plerumque erratur perniciosè . Non admittemus disputationes subtiliores , deque apicibus juris : quae aequi & boni ratione praetermissâ , res examinare ad vivum solent . Quales isti esse debent contrahentes , tales sint : quoniam & tales creduntur . Et itaque fraude● omnes absint , & exceptiones omnes subtilis juris cessent , tantumque dicatur quod principem deceat . Albericus Gentil . ( ex communi sententiâ J.C. ) de jure belli , l. 3. c. 14. & ib. lib. 2. c. 4. Zouch . de jure faeciali , part 2. sect . 4. Grotius de jure belli , l. 2. c. 16. sect . 20. Summo consensu prudentjum traditur , istiusmodi jura , quae Coronae annexa sunt , ita●ut ab eâ divelli nè quidem per ipsum Principem queant , nec lapsu temporum , nec ullâ conventione posse praescribi , aut usucapi , quin quandoque ad pristinum statum revocari possin● . Nec successores ex tali contractu obligantur . Ianninus apud D. Baudium de induc . Belgic . l. 3. Illud unum inter alia praecipuè perpendendum , foedus Hollandiae , Zelandiae , Frisiae , Ostendae , & Slusae , cum suae Majestatis regnis unitum proculdubio plenum magni maris dominium , & perpetuam certamque suae Maiestatis subditis salutem atque prosperitatem esse allaturum . A. E. Meteran . hist. Belg. ad an . 1585. Ioan. Palatius de dominio Mari● . lib. 1. c. 11. Grotius de jure belli . l. 2. c. 3. sect . 15. Ioan. Palatius ubi suprà . Iulius Pacius de dominio Mari● Adriatici . Joan ▪ Palatius de domin . ma●is . lib. 2. c. 6. S●lden . mare clausum , l. 2. c. 14. Id. ibid. c. 11 , & 15. Id. ibid. c. 24. Selden . mare clausum , l. 2. c. 15. Rot. Pa●i . 2 〈…〉 . ● . pa● . 2 Art. 3● . in Senedu●● . R●● Pa●en● . ●3 . ●dw . 1. 〈…〉 . 5. Selden . ma●e ela 〈…〉 2 c 25 ex Rot Francia , 5 ●en . 4. 29 Septemb. Jo. Isaac Pontanu● discust . Histor. l. 1. c. 14. Selden . l. 2. c. 11. ex Parliam . 4. Jac. R. 6. c. 6● . & Parl. 6. ejusdem c. 86. Grotius hist. Belgic . l 3. A. E. M●teran . hist. Belgie . ad an . 1585. Cambden ad an . ind . All this appears out of several Memorials , preserved in the Paper Office ; and some are printed with Mr. Selden's Mare Clausum in English. Aristoteles negat eandem esse Civi●a●em ▪ Reipub. form● mu●a●â ; sicut , inquit , Ha●monia non est eadem , ubi à Dorico modo transitur in Phrygium . Zouch de jure foeciali , part . 2. Sect. 1. qu. An Idem populus censendus 〈…〉 mulato 〈…〉 ? Ioh. Pentan . discuss . histor . l. 1. c. 21. Id. ibid. l. 1. c. 17. Id ibid. l. 1. c. 17. Selden ▪ mare clausum l. 2. c. 31. Ioh. Pentan . discuss . histor . l. 1. c. 21. Io. Loce●nius de jure ma●●●imo . l. 1. c. 9. Jo. Palatius de domin . maris , lib. 2 c. 10. Jacob. Gothof●edus de Imperio maris c. 8. & 12. Territoriu : dicitur de Terris & de Aquis . Alberi● . Genil . de jure be●●i l. 3 c 17. Arnold . in v●●b . Territorium num . 2. Per hanc longissimam possessionem consecuti sunt venet● , ut non ●encantur ●itulum acquisitionis probate . Covarru●ias in reg . possessor malae fidei pa● . 2. sect . 3. num . 7. & sect . 3. num . 2. Haec enim praescriptio non requirit titulum sed vim habet tituli . Cravet de antiq . temp . part . 4. sect . absolutis differentiis . n●mer . 9 Borchol in cap. un . quae sint regal . num . 27. & dicitur inducere T●tulum . Thesaur . lib. 1. quaest . 8. numer . 11. & pa●ere praescriptionem juris & de jure , contra quam non admittitur probatio . Cravet . dicto loco . num . 6● . Peregr . lib. 1. de jur . sise . tit . 2. num . 65. cum aliis quos ibi allogant . Quoniam aequipollet veritati , & pro veritate habetur . Borchol . d. loco . Arnold . in verbo Praescriptio num . 27. Julius Pacius de domin . maris . Hadriat . Joan. Palatius de domin . Maris . l. 2. c. 10. Alberic●s Gentilis de jure belli l. 1. c. 22. Grotius de jure lelli lib. 2. c. 4. Judges 11.26 . Alleric . Gentilis de jure bell● . l. 1. c. 22. Livius lib. 34. Grotius de ●ure belli l. 2. c. 4. sect . 7. Cur in opprobrium vestrum jactabitur hoc proverbium , quod edicta vestra tridua●a duntaxat sint ? M. Schoockius de Imper. Marit . c. 30. Si qua Gens unquam tribus hisce peccatis , superbiae , luxuriae , avaritiae , aperto capite , ela●o brachio , & plenā animi dest natione , vacavi● ; nae , nos Belge longissimè eandem superavimus . Quorsum exaggerem Sodomae Gomorrha que peccata ? Clamor eorum multus est , Gen. 18.20 . Hoc uno forte distamus à verâ Sodomâ , quod hic pauperis , & egen . is manus confirmetur . M. Schoock . ib. c. 27. Io Palatius de Domin . Maris , l. 1. c. 3. Seneca . Teneo cum Augustino , fi nec timend●m sit ne noceatur ; & certum sit noceri non posse . Alb. Gentil . de jure belli , l. 1. c. 19 Iulius Pa●●us de domin . Maris Hadriat . I. Palat. de dom . Maris , l. ● . c. 13 Eleganter Baldus in l. qu●dam . D. de rer divi● : a●● mare esse commune q●o●d usum ; proprietatem vero nullius ; sed jurisdicti●nem esse Principi●● de ●ua jurisdictione in praesentiâ agitur non de proprietate . Jul. Pacius de domin . Maris H●driat . Io. Isac . Pontanus discus . Hist. l. 1. c. 13. Propitio ac mediis benedicente D. o , quamdiu salva erit Belgis faederatis haec Maris potentia , salua quoque erit respub . concidet verò & transibit in manum illius , qui eandem eripuerit & obtinuerit . M. Schoockius de Imper. Marit . c. 28. Non debet verò haec maris potentia ita intelligi , quasi vastus Oceanus , in quo nulli limites definiri possunt , dominii capax sit ; sed quòd quidam Armis praevalentes , aut in eo Imperium affectârint , aut in Mari Mediterraneo , quod neutiquam cum Oceano ipso componi potest , reipsâ quoque Imperium illud exercuerint , magis alios prohibendo illius maris usu , quàm reipsa , possederint , id . ibid. c. 2. Probatur hoc fieri posse , quia mare cum sit nullius , naturali ratione proinde jure Gentium conceditur occupanti , u caetera quae communia dicuntur , l. 3. in pr. D. de acquir . rer . domin . § ferae vers . quod enim . Instit de rer . divis . glo . in § & quidem . In ver . communia . Instit. eod . Julius Pacias de dom . mar . Hadriat . Io. Palatius de domin . maris l. 1. c. 13. Selden Mare claus . l. 2. c. 15. See the King of Swedens reasons for continuing the War with Denmark , Printed at London , 165● . Mss. Commentar . de rebus Admiral . fol. 28. Selden M●re claus . l. 2. c. 26. Zouche de jure faeciali , part . 2. sect . 8. qu. Virum quod Nau●ae , principis alterius navi bellicae vela non submittant , Navis pro pradâ capi possit ? 
B05662	----	A proclamation for observing the staple-port at Camphire. Scotland. Privy Council. 1692 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05662 Wing S1880 ESTC R183519 52528981 ocm 52528981 179080 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05662) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179080) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2776:69) A proclamation for observing the staple-port at Camphire. Scotland. Privy Council. Scotland. Sovereign (1689-1694 : William and Mary) 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson, Printer to his most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : Anno. Caption title. Royal arms at head of text; initial letter. Intentional blank spaces in text. Dated: Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh, the eleventh day of August, and of Our Reign the fourth year, 1692. Signed: Gilb. Eliot, Cls. Sti. Concilii. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Maritime law -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Foreign trade regulation -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Commerce -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Commerce -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion RR DIEV ET MON DROIT HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms A PROCLAMATION For Observing the Staple-port at Camphire , WILLIAM and MARY by the Grace of GOD , King and Queen of Great-Britain , France and Ireland , Defenders of the Faith ; To Macers of our Privy Council , Messengers at Arms , Our Sheriffs in that part , conjunctly and severally , specially constitute , Greeting : Forasmuch as by many antient Contracts past betwixt the Royal burghs of this our antient Kingdom , and the Town of Camphire in Zeland , and which have been approved by the Kings our Predecessors , the whole Trade and Commerce , as to the Staple-commodities exported from this our Kingdom , to the seventeen Provinces of the Nether-lands , has been Settled and Established at the said Town of Camphire , as being found by experience the fittest place for the Scots Staple , and there being in the former Reigns of our Royal Predecessors many Proclamations issued forth , requiring all our Subjects traveling to the seventeen Provinces of the Netherlands , to export all Staple-goods and Commodities to the said Staple-port , and to no other Port nor place , and ordaining the Laws and Acts of Parliament , and Acts of the Convention of the Royal-burghs to be put to due and vigorous Execution , for the full Observance of the same : And We being informed , that of late , the Staple-trade of this Kingdom , hath been altogether diverted from the said Staple-port at Camphire , and carried to Roterdam , and other places in the Nether-lands , to the great Prejudice and Discouragement of Trade , and contrair to the foresaid Agreement with Camphire , from presences that the said Town of Camphire neither could , nor would furnish sufficient Convoyes , for convoying the saids Ships , both out-ward and in-ward bound , from and to the said Port now in the time of War. And now it being Certified to us , that the Magistrats of the Town of Camphire have engadged to the Royal-burghs , that they will furnish sufficient Convoyes , for securing of the Trade betwixt that Port and the Firth and Road of Leith , twice in the year , viz. against the middle of September , and the middle of March yearly , commensing from the middle of September next ; And We being fully Resolved , that all the standing Laws and Acts of Parliament , and Acts of Convention of our Royal-burghs , be put to full and vigorous Execution , for the more due Observance of the said Staple-port for the future ; Do therefore with Advice of the Lords of our Privy Council , hereby require all our Subjects to give all due and exact Obedience to the foresaids Acts made for observing of the Staple-por● Discharging all Merchants and Skippers , or any other our Subjects , to export forth of this our Kingdom , any Goods or Commodities , that are or shall be declared to be Staple Commodities , to any other Port or Place in the Nether-lands , but only to the said Staple-port and Town of Camphire in Zeland , under the Pains and Certifications mentioned in the saids Acts of Parliament , and Acts of the Convention of Burghs , which Pains and Penalties , We ordain to be exacted from the Transgressors with all rigour , and that they be further proceeded against , as our Council shall find Cause . And further , We with Advice foresaid , do hereby Require the General Farmers , Tacksmen , or Collectors of our Customs , and their Sub-collectors , Surveyers for the time being , that they make exact search and tryal of all Staple goods and Commodities that shall be hereafter transported forth of this Kingdom , to any Port of the seventeen Provinces of the Nether-lands , and take sufficient Security from the Merchants or Skippers transporters thereof , that they shall transport the same to the said Staple-port at Camphire , and at no other Place nor Port within the said seventeen Provinces , and that they shall not break Bulk before their arrival thereat , conform to the Acts of Parliament , oblidging the said Exporters to report Certificats from the Conservator , or his Deputs at Camphire , bearing , that the said Staple-commodities were livered thereat , without breaking Bulk ; And We do Ordain the saids Testificats , to be delivered in Quarterly by the Collectors at the several Ports , to the Agent of our Royal-burghs for the time , to the end exact Diligence may be done by him , against all the Transgressors of the said Staple , conform to the saids Acts. OUR WILL IS HEREFORE , and We charge you strictly and Command , that incontinent these Our Letters seen , ye pass to the Mercat-cross of Edinburgh , and whole remanent Royal-burghs of this Kingdom , and other places needful , and thereat , in Our Name and Authority , by open Proclamation make publication of the Premisses , to the effect , Our Royal-burghs , and all Merchants and other Persons , may have timeous notice hereof , and give due and punctual Obedience thereto , as they will be answerable at their outmost Perril , The which to do , We commit to you conjunctly and severally Our full Power by these Our Letters , delivering them by you duely Execute , and Indorsed again to the Bearer , And Ordains these Presents to be Printed . Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh , the Eleventh day of August , and of Our Reign the fourth Year , 1692 . Per actum Dominorum Secreti Concilii . In Supplementum Signeti . GILB . ELIOT , Cls. Sti. Concilii GOD save King William and Queen Mary . Edinburgh , Printed by the Heir of Andrew Anderson , Printer to Their most Excellent Majesties , Anno DOM , 1692 
B05676	----	A proclamation for re-establishing the staple-port at Camphire. Scotland. Privy Council. 1699 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05676 Wing S1898 ESTC R183529 52528986 ocm 52528986 179087 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05676) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179087) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2776:76) A proclamation for re-establishing the staple-port at Camphire. Scotland. Privy Council. 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heirs and successors of Andrew Anderson, Printer to the King's most excellent Majesty, Edinburgh : Anno Dom, 1699. Caption title. Initial letter. Intentional blank spaces in text. Dated: Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh the 30th day of March, and of Our Reign the tenth year, 1699. Signed: Gilb. Eliot. With a list of staple commodities below imprint. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Harbors -- Law and legislation -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Commerce -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Commerce -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Zeeland (Netherlands : Province) -- History -- 17th century -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A PROCLAMATION For Re-establishing the Staple-port at Camphire . WILLIAM By the Grace of GOD , King of Great Britain , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith ; To Macers of Our Privy Council , Messengers at Arms , Our Sheriffs in that Part , conjunctly and severally specially Constitute , Greeting ; Forasmuch , as by a Treaty betwixt Our Commissioners appointed by Us , as Marquess of Camphire , and the Commissioners of Our Town of Camphire , and the Royal Borrows of this Our ancient Kingdom , concerning the Continuation and Re-establishment of the Staple-Port of this Kingdom , within the foresaid Town . The Staple-port of this Kingdom , for the NetherIands is Re established by Contract , and settled at the said Town of Camphire , and the same Contract Ratified and Approven by the States of Zeland , & the Convention of Our Royal Borrows , on the one and other Parts . And We being satisfied , that the said Contract is for the Advantage of the Trade and Commerce of this Our Ancient Kingdom , and that by long Experience , it hath been found that the Town of Camphire , is the most Convenient and Fit Place to be the Staple-port for this Our Kingdom , Have therefore , by a Signature under Our Royal Hand , of the date , the twentieth day of March currant , Ratified , Approved and Confirmed the said Contract , in its whole Heads , Clauses and Articles : And We being further Resolved , that the same be duely Observed , by all the Subjects of this Our Ancient Kingdom , Trading to the United Provinces of the Netherlands , And that all the standing Laws , and Acts of Parliament , with all other Acts of Our Council , or Exchequer , Relating to the said Staple , and Acts of Convention of Our Royal Borrows be put to full and vigorous Execution , for the due and exact Observance of the said Staple-port for the future : Therefore , We , with Advice of the Lords of Our Privy Council , Do hereby Require , and Command all Our Subjects , to give due and punctual Obedience to the Laws and Acts of Parliament , with all other Acts of Our Council or Exchequer , Relating to the said Staple , and Acts of the Convention of Our Royal Borrows made for the Observing the Staple-port , which are all hereby declared to be in full Force . And seing now the foresaid Scots Staple-Port is Re-established , and continued at the said Town of Camphire , Therefore We , with Advice foresaid , Prohibite and Discharge all Merchants and Skippers , or any other of Our Subjects to Export , furth of this Our Kingdom , any Goods , Ware or Commodities , which are , or shall be declared to be Staple Commodities , to any other Port or Place of the United Provinces of the Netherlands but only to the said Staple-port , and Town of Camphire in Zeland , under the Pains and Certifications contained in the saids Act of Parliament , with all other Acts of Our Council or Exchequer , Relating to the said Staple , and Acts of Convention of Borrows , which Pains and Penalties We Ordain to be Exacted from the Transgressors , with all rigour . And that they be furder proceeded against , as Our Privy council shall find Cause . And We with Advice foresaid , do hereby require the Farmers , Tacksmen or Collectors of Our Customs , and their Sub-collectors , and Survyers for the time being , that they make Exact Search and Tryall for all Staple Goods , and Commodities that shall be hereafter Exported forth of this Kingdom to any Part or Port of the United Provinces in the Netherlands , and that they , and their Clerks , and all Clerks of Coquets , take sufficient Security from the Merchants , or Skipper , Sailers and Transporters of Goods to the said Netherlands , that they shall Carry and Liver the same at the said Staple-port of Camphire , and at no other place , nor Port within the said United Provinces , and that they shall not break Bulk before their Arrival thereat , conform to the Acts of Parliament , oblidging the Exporters to Report Certificats from the Conservator , or his Deputs at Camphire . Bearing , That the said Staple Commodities were Livered there , without breaking Bulk , as they will be Answerable to the Lords of Our Privy Council thereanent . And We do Ordain the saids Certificats to be delivered in Quarterly by the Collectors , and their Clerks , at the several Ports , to the Agent of Our Royal Borrows for the time . To the End , exact Diligence may be done by him , against all the Transgressors of the said Staple , Conform to the Laws and Acts made thereanent , OUR WILL IS HEREFORE , And we Charge you Strictly , and Command , that in continent thir Our Letters seen , ye pass to the Mercat-Cross of Edinburgh , and whole Remanent Royal Burrows of this Kingdom , and other Places needful , and thereat , in Our Name and Authority , by open Proclamation make Publication of the Premisses , to the Effect , Our Royal Burrows , and all Merchants , and other Persons may have timous Notice hereof , and give due and punctual Obedience , as they will be Answerable at their outmost Perril , and Appoints Copies to be affixed at the several Custom-Houses , and Sea ports of this Kingdom , that none pretend Ignorance And Ordains these Presents to be Printed . Given under Our Signet at Edinburgh the 30th day of March , And of Our Reign the tenth year , 1699 . Per Actum Dominorum Sti. Concilij . GILB . ELIOT . GOD save the KING . Edinburgh , Printed by the Heirs and Successors of Andrew Anderson , Printer to the King 's most Excellent Majesty , Anno DOM , 1699. Staple Commodities are , All Sorts of Wooll . Woollen and Linen Yarn . All Woollen and Linen Manufactories . Hydes and Skins of all sorts . Playding . Kerseys , Scots Cloath , Stockins , Salmond , Yallow , Oyl . All sorts of Barrel Flesh . Pork , Butter , Leather dressed . and Undressed . 
B05689	----	A proclamation, for setling of the staple-port at Campvere Scotland. Privy Council. 1676 Approx. 3 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 1 1-bit group-IV TIFF page image. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). B05689 Wing S1921 ESTC R183545 52612334 ocm 52612334 179637 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. B05689) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 179637) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1641-1700 ; 2794:31) A proclamation, for setling of the staple-port at Campvere Scotland. Privy Council. Gibson, Alexander, Sir, d. 1693. Scotland. Sovereign (1649-1685 : Charles II) 1 sheet ([1] p.) Printed by the heir of Andrew Anderson, Printer to his most sacred Majesty, Edinburgh : Anno Dom. 1676. Caption title. Dated at end: Given at Edinburgh, the eleventh day of October, one thousand six hundred and seventy six years, and of Our Reign the 28 year. Signed: Al. Gibson, Cl. Sti. Concilii. Reproduction of the original in the National Library of Scotland. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Free ports and zones -- Law and legislation -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Free ports and zones -- Netherlands -- Veere -- Early works to 1800. Foreign trade regulation -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Scotland -- Commerce -- Netherlands -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- Commerce -- Scotland -- Early works to 1800. Broadsides -- Scotland -- 17th century. 2008-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-01 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-03 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion CR HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE royal blazon or coat of arms A Proclamation , For setling of the Staple-port at Campvere . CHARLES , by the Grace or GOD , King of Scotland , England , France and Ireland , Defender of the Faith , To Our Lovits , Macers , Messengers at Arms , Our Sheriffs , in that part conjunctly and severally , specially constitute , Greeting : Whereas upon occasion of the unsetled condition of the SCOTS Staple in the Low-countreys ; The Merchants of this Our ancient Kingdom of Scotland have for diverse years past , suffered great prejudice , intheir Trade and Comerce to those Provinces . And being graciously inclined to countenance all fair and just means , for setling of the said Staple : We therefore gave full power and commissios to Our Resident and Conservator of the priviledges granted to Our Subjects of Scotland in the Low-countreys ; to treat with any Town or place most convenient and advantagions for the Merchants and Trade of this Our Kingdom : So the Articles agreed by him with the Commissoners of the prince of Orange , and Deputies of the town of Campvere , for the re-setling of the Scots Staple-court within the said town , are approven by Us : Whereupon the said Staple court is removed from Dort to the town of Campvere . And to the end this Our Royal pleasure , may be made known to all Our loving Subjects of this Our Ancient Kingdom , We with advice of the Lords of Our Privy Council , Do Ordain pablick Proclamation to be made thereof at the usual places of this Our Kingdom ; that no person may pretend ignorance , but duely obey Our Royal pleasure herein , as they will answer at their peril . And further , We , wish advice foresaid , Do declare that the ancient standing Acts of Parliament made by Our Royal Progenitors , in favour of the Staple-court , and the Conservator , are in full force and strength . And further , We Ordain the Royal Burroughs in their meetings to make strick Acts , that the Staple may be duely observed , which We with advice foresaid , Declare to be binding upon all Our Subjects whatsoever trading to , or residing within any town , or place of the united Provinces . And We ordain thir presents to be Printed and published at the Market Cross of Edinburgh , and other Royal Burghs and Sea-ports needful , that none may pretend ignorance therof . Given at Edinburgh , the eleventh day of October , One thousand six hundred and seventy six years , And of Our Reign the 28 year . Al. Gibson , Cl. Sti. Concilii . God save the King. Edinburgh , Printed by the Heir of Andrew Anderson , printer to His most Sacred Majesty : Anno DOM. 1676. 
A64310	----	Letters written by Sir William Temple during his being ambassador at The Hague, to the Earl of Arlington and Sir John Trevor, Secretaries of State to K. Charles II wherein are discovered many secrets hitherto concealed / published from the originals, under Sir William Temple's own hand ; and dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Littleton, Speaker of the House of Commons, by D. Jones, Gent. Correspondence. Selections Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. 1699 Approx. 262 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 113 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64310 Wing T640 ESTC R16660 13153521 ocm 13153521 98133 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64310) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 98133) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 752:20) Letters written by Sir William Temple during his being ambassador at The Hague, to the Earl of Arlington and Sir John Trevor, Secretaries of State to K. Charles II wherein are discovered many secrets hitherto concealed / published from the originals, under Sir William Temple's own hand ; and dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Littleton, Speaker of the House of Commons, by D. Jones, Gent. Correspondence. Selections Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. Jones, D. (David), fl. 1676-1720. [8], 216 p. Printed and are to be sold by A. Baldwin ..., London : 1699. Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. 2004-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion LETTERS WRITTEN By Sir William Temple , During His being AMBASSADOR AT THE HAGUE , TO THE Earl of Arlington and Sir Iohn Trevor , Secretaries of State to K. Charles II. VVherein are discovered many Secrets hitherto concealed . Publish'd from the Originals , under Sir William Temple's own Hand : And Dedicated to the Right Honourable Sir Thomas Littleton , Speaker of the House of Commons . By D. Iones , Gent LONDON : Printed and are to be Sold by A. Baldwin , near the Oxford-Arms , in Warwick-Lane . 1699. TO THE Right Honourable Sir Thomas Littleton , Speaker of the House of Commons . SIR , THE following Letters containing the Particulars of some Part of the Foreign Negotiations of one of the Ablest and most Accomplish'd Ministers we had then in Being ; I 'll presume upon your Goodness to Pardon me in adventuring to Address them to your Honour , since you move in so Publick a Sphear , and are so competent a Judge both of their Use and Genuineness , whereof had I not been more particularly assured , I should not have been so Unjust to the World , nor so wanting to my Self , as thus to expose them to Light ; much less would I have been so Audacious as to prefix Your Name before them . To these two Considerations Your Honour will allow me to beg the liberty to subjoin the Irresistible Weight Your Publick Usefulness has added to my Inclinations herein , whereby I cannot forbear to give my poor Testimony ( this being the first Opportunity ) of the Veneration I have for those excellent Vertues that have enabled you , to the no great Credit of some of Your Predecessors , and Emulation of such as shall come after , to carry it with so Even an Hand , between Court and Country ( which however they have been distinguished , are inseparable in their Interests , and none but ill-minded Men will go about to disunite ) and that to their equal Benefit and mutual Satisfaction , as well as suitable Return of both's Affection to you for it : Insomuch that as the Philosopher of old indefinitely called Man Fibula Mundi , in regard to his two constitutional Parts of Soul and Body , whereby as it were Heaven and Earth , the most distant and disagreeing Parts of the Universe were united into one Individuum ; So by a Peculiarity of Management in Your Honour , you may as justly and truly this day in your Station be termed Fibula Angliae ; and that you may always continue to be so , and a constant Ornament to the Chair you fill , is as little doubted of , as it shall ever be rejoyced in , by Your Honour 's Most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , D. Jones . The PREFACE . IT is more out of a Prevalent Regard to Custom in this kind , than any Consciousness I am under , of the real Necessity there is to premise any thing , concerning these Letters , written by Sir William Temple , during some part of his Publick Ministry at the Hague , in a Reign which , in many parts of it , has been as obscure , as some have thought it contemptible and little . For as to what regards the Genuineness of them ( against which , in things of this Nature , the greatest Objections are usually made ) I think no Person that has any tollerable Acquaintance with , or Idea of the Transactions of those times they refer to , but will acknowledge they are Self-justifying and carry their own Light in so clear a manner along with them , as to be beyond all Contradiction or Dispute : To say nothing of the whole Contexture and Evenness of the Stile , so fully expressive of his Mind that wrote them , ( which was so peculiar to himself , and wherein never any Gentleman was more happy ) which of it self being as it were inimitable , is next to a Demonstration of their Truth : But for a further Testimony hereof , and that as far as in me lies , I may leave no Scruple unanswered , I have the Originals by me under his own Hand , which any Gentleman may freely see for his further Satisfaction . I shall not enter into a Detail of the particular Discoveries contained in them , but herein will wholly leave them to answer for themselves : Only I cannot but observe , that the Years to which they relate , being the obscurer Part of King Charles II's Reign , the Publication of them , I can look upon no otherwise , than as a Debt we owe to History in general , ( the most useful Part of Humane Learning ) and to our own Nation in particular , who is more immediately concerned ; and then seemed to be in a struggle , whether , as in Ancient Times , she should continue to hold the Ballance of Europe in her hands , though the Defection afterwards both in her self and her other Confederate Crown , ( wherein each of them proved much less Scrupulous in breaking the Triple League ; than they seemed unresolved to enter into it ) are but too notorious , and cannot be thought on by a right English Heart , without some sort of Indignation But how unsteady soever at any time things went at Home , our Learned Author will be found to be ever constant to himself , and to retain the same English Spirit in this , as in all his other Negotiations ; Which is so much the more Glorious to his Memory , when he had so few Cotemporary Ministers either at Home or Abroad of his Temper , of which yet the Honourable Person , to whom most of these Letters were directed ; I mean , Mr. Secretary Trevor ( for the other , I have nothing to say to ) was deservedly one , and who will be ever remembred by those that know his true Character , with the greatest deference . It remains therefore for me to observe , That as it appears by Sir W. Temple's Memoirs already published , he had also written others relating to the times of these his Letters , whereof there is now but little Appearance , and many Iudicious Persons have given over any Expectations , of their ever coming to publick View : It is some sort of Satisfaction to my self , as it is a Benefit to Mankind , to be in any Measure able to supply that Defect by the Publication hereof ; concerning which , I have nothing more to say , but that the three last Letters , written also upon Publick Occasions , though by other Hands , and of a latter Date , having something of Curiosity in them , I thought it not unseasonable to annex them hereunto , as being all I am at present able to communicate for the Publick Good , which I would always in my Station endeavour to promote with all Application and Sincerity . From my Lodgings , over-against the Paul's - Head , in Paul's - Chain , May 11. 1699. LETTERS OF Sir William Temple , &c. LETTER I. Hague , Octob. 2. S. N. 1668. My Lord , SINCE my last I have received your Lordship 's of the 14th ; and in one Letter from Mr. Williamson , an Account of what was Resolv'd at the Foreign Committee , to whom your Lordship only referr'd the Determination of what manner the Amendments of the Marine Treaty should be pursued . And accordingly I have since fallen into the Debate of that Affair , with Monsieur de Witt , in all its Particulars ; and the Differences between us are not great , and some of his Exceptions seem so reasonable , that I must be furnisht with Arguments to maintain the Points against him , if they must be insisted on ; For , I confess , I can find none of my own . Upon the first , He consents to the change of the Form of Certificates , and will accept of such as we shall draw up , so they mean equal on both sides , mutati● mutandi● : But to that which the East-India Company say , of their desire that Trade may rather be carried on without any Certificate at all , he says , He does not see how that can be , or to what purpose in that case , all the Articles are about Contraband Goods , since it is by the Certificate whereby it is known what the Ship is , and what the Goods are she carries , and thereby all further trouble of search is avoided . He says , He should be content , and the Advantage would be theirs to have all Trade free , and none to ask at Sea what another Ship was ; Whether it went , or what it carry'd : But since that cannot be , there is no way of avoiding Disputes , besides that of Certificates . And indeed , I doubt the Merchants in that err , or rather , consider'd not the main end of the whole Regulation , which was to avoid Quarrels between the Nations , but only their own private Interest , in saving the trouble and Charge of Certificates ; which made them likewise desire it might be from the Magistrates of the Ports from whence the Ships parted , not from the Admiralty . Upon the second , He consents to the Proposal in the Margin , with only the leaving out these two Words , Of India ; so as the Rule may be generally to all places , and not confin'd to the Indies ; which I had nothing to say against , believing those Words fell in only by the Matter 's coming from the East-India Company , without notice of any other Traders ▪ Upon these two Points I had given your Lordship the Account formerly of my having at several Discourses gain'd his Consent ; and I do not find that any thing he excepts , as in them , is different from what we mean our selves . For the other Points which are wholly new , and Additions to the Treaty , they cost us a great deal more Debate , which I shall not trouble your Lordships with , but only the Result at least of the Opinion he gave me leave to write to your Lordships , as his upon them ; tho' the first , second , and fourth were all of more difficult Digestion , and such as , I doubt , would have given some Work to the Commissioners in pursuance of the Breda Treaty , so much as to have toucht ; for the Truth is , our Trade in the Indies being so little , and theirs so much , all Equalities of this kind are gains to us , and loss to them . For the first of the four Particulars not provided for in the Marine Treaty ; He consents to one half of the Period , ending with the Word Government . But for the other , allowing liberty to pass any River , or Pass , leading to any place of Trade , although the other Company have a Fort , or Castle , upon the said River , or Pass , he says , it cannot possibly be ; nor would it ever be executed , tho' the States should consent to it : For in those Passes , the very End of either Companies Building a Fort , or Castle , was to secure the Trade of such a Country to themselves , so as they would by this Article loose all the benefit of the Expence they had been at ; That if to such Nations there were any other way found , not under the reach of their Cannon , that Passage should be free ; But under a Fort built to the aforesaid Ends , he did not believe any Orders would compel those in it , either of our Nation , or theirs , to see the Trade they had secured to themselves , drawn away to the other Nation , by a free Passage . The second Particular I got wholly agreed to , tho' with much Difficulty , as importing , I suppose , more Advantage to us than any of the rest , considering how many more Nations the Dutch trade with than we , by virtue of such Agreements . The third was without difficulty , importing , as we both conceived , no more than was before provided by the Marine Treaty , and more particularly . For the fourth , He could not consent it should extend further than to Ships belonging to either Company , or to any Nations , or People , subject to either Company , and consequently under Protection of the said Company ; For the making it now in the Words of our Article , [ To any Nations with whom either Company shall Trade , and not in Enmity with the other Company ; ] would occasion only either Companies selling their Passports to all the Nations that would buy them ; leaving it afterwards to dispute upon any Accident that should arrive , whether such Nation were in Enmity with the other Company , or no , the Natives maintaining the Negative , and perhaps the Company the Affirmative ; And it may be upon pretence of some new Injury which had lately given the occasion of the Enmity ; and where such Disputes should be determin'd , was difficult to find . Besides , He argued from common use of Nations , that Passports operated only towards those who were subject to such as granted the Passport , or else by Alliance and Accord between Nations , to such as were one anothers Subjects , and under their Protection ; But how it should extend to other Nations , because they were not in Enmity with our Ally , he could not see any reason , nor had heard any Example : But on the other side , it was ever to be supposed , that there would be no need at all of Passports from the one , to such as were not in Enmity with the other Nations ; being to be esteemed as Just in their Actions , and not likely to disturb , or seize another , without , at least , pretence of Enmity , which would be a sort of Piracy at Sea , or Robbery at Land ; but in case such a thing should happen , no other Nation concern'd themselves in it , unless it was offer'd to their Subjects , and consequently to Persons under their Protection . I thought his reasoning seem'd good ; and besides , I imagin'd the thing was not of weight ; for wherever one Company found a Nation not in actual Enmity with the other , and had a mind to protect their Navigation , they might do it by receiving that Nation into their Protection , and their giving them Passports as Subjects to them ; But where Nations will not submit to such a Subjection , they must protect themselves . And this was the Result of our Conference , which came to no sort of Agreement on either side ; since I neither had power to do it from His Majesty , nor he from the States ; So that we can only represent on each side what past ; and attend our Orders upon them , and he in the mean time dispose the States to his Opinion , when we meet to treat and conclude formally upon them . When I receive Instructions , I suppose it will be necessary to know the Manner as well as the Matter we are to agree on ; that is , whether a new Marine Treaty to be made with these Particulars to be digested into the Body of it ; Or else these to be perfected in an Instrument by themselves as additions to the Marine Treaty . For the doing it with or without Commissioners , I can say nothing , since so great Authors are on both sides ; but if both seem necessary , one to the Substance , and the other to the Form , I was thinking whether two or more might not be joyn'd in Commission with me to treat , and conclude it with Commissioners of theirs , and those to be acquainted beforehand with what was to be expected upon this Matter : But I know not how our expectation of having the Commissioners meet at London , would be satisfied by their meeting at the Hague , nor how Forms go in joyning Commissioners to an Ambassador for a particular Business , and so I leave it . The Account your Lordship expects from me of the new Governour in Flanders , will be very lame , Men disagreeing much in his Character . The common Voice making it very low in those Qualities themselves , which are most essential to his doing well ; but the Baron d'Isola , in his Letters hither , running it very high as to his Abilities ; the Appearance of which must needs have great Disadvantages from his Arrival in a strange Country , without one word of any Language besides Spanish , without Cloaths , or Retinue , or hitherto the Show of a Governour , the Marquess having not yet ( at least till within this Day or two ) given up the Charge . He is a Person of about Forty Years old , little and lean , with long black Hair , and a Face that the Dutch call Ill-favour'd ; of few words , prerending to come in blind Obedience to the Queens Orders , which found him a Hunting , and sent him away in the same Cloaths , and with the same Retinue , which are about eight or nine Persons , among whom a Natural Son ( for he never was Married ) and a Secretary , said to be a very able Man. How four Women came to be a Hunting with him , I know not ; but it seems so many came with him too , and went to Zealand upon his first Arrival . He intends , they say , to stay at Mecklyn till the Plague ceases , or at least abates at Brussels , and perhaps Don Estevan intends to be Minister of State ; for he tells me the Constable has sent very earnestly for him , and away he is gone this Day . The Prince of Orange is expected to Day or to Morrow in Town . Monsieur Odijck ▪ tells me , His Highness is much concerned in the Attempts of removing the Scotch Staple from Teweet to Dort , that it will be twelve Thousand Guilders a Year out of his way ; That those of Tewe●t offer all that can be ask'd , and more than those of Dort ; That His Highness has written to His Majesty about it , and hopes He will not allow it , being a thing , as he says , of Sir William Davison's only contrivance , and in the desire whereof the Scotch Merchants are no way agreed . I have sent this Post , a Bottle of Juniper-Water for His Majesty , which he pleased to tell my Wife he desired : It goes by Mr. Bucke , a Gentleman belonging to the Duke of Ormond . If the King likes it , I shall endeavour to get more , and should have said this to my Wife rather than your Lordship , but that I hear His Majesty will be out of Town . I am ever , My Lord , Your Lordships most Faithful , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER II. Hague , Octob. 5. S. N. 68. My Lord , I Have since my last received your Lordships of the 18th past , and you will have already found , that the King's Commands in it , concerning my Procedure upon the East-India Propositions , are obeyed . Upon my next Conference with Monsieur de Witt , I shall press the Reference of the Guinea Business to Commissioners , and let the other rest where it is , till I have an Answer upon my last . I must likewise expect Instructions how to proceed upon the Concert desired between us , Holland , and Sweden , for the Guaranty of the Peace , both upon the present State of Affairs between the two Crowns , and in case of the King of Spain's Death ; For I hardly know how to begin , or what to propose , till I know how far Spain will comply with the Swedish Payments , or how Sweden will digest , or resent the delay or want of Satisfaction ; besides neither French , nor Spaniard , make any mention of the Guaranty ; and these States have resolved not to give it Spain , without the Satisfaction of the Swedish Subsidies . I know not whether it will be seasonable to press it here , without further Conjunctures , or at least , some Occasions given me from hence : But of this my Lord Keeper in your Lordships Absence , promised I should receive further Directions , and I may have some light given me from the Marquess Castel Rodrigo , if he passes this way , as I hear he intends , having commanded a Friend of mine at Brussels , to tell me , Ie l'embrasseray devray que partir on Espagne . Don Est●van told me , That in his last Letters from Spain , they told him , they were dispos'd to pay the Swedish Subsidies as much as we could wish them , Pero que stavan impossibili●ados . The Prince of Orange is not return'd as was expected from Breda , but is gone into Guelderlandt to Hunt , as his Friends say ; but the common Talk will have it , That 't is upon some such other Chase as his last in Zealand ; the Effects of which are now no more talk'd of , nor will be , unless renewed by some other such Adventure , or by his coming back hither , which they now talk of on Monday or Tuesday . I need not write here what Particulars , I know you hear by other Papers , as of Monsieur d'Estrades ▪ leaving his Embassage here , and Monsieur Pompone's coming in his room , and all such Matters which come to your Lordship from another Hand , which I would be glad to know how you are satisfied with . When I hear the Perfection of Sir Iohn Trevor's good Fortunes , I shall give him Joy of them ; In the mean time I give it your Lordship , upon your having brought about what I saw you had long desir'd , and upon your having a Friend of so great Merit , and so generally avowed both by the King , and I suppose , by the Commissioners of the Treasury ; For they will have it here , that the King lays down 8000l . to bring this about , which is a good Bargain for both him that comes in , and him that goes of . God send they may think I deserve my Bread while I am abroad , and that I may be able to eat it when I come Home , which will very much depend upon them I am sure . Pero lo mucho se guasta , y el poco basta ; at least it will to me whenever the King gives me no Necessity of Living , as I am sure , I do now to every Body , rather than to my self . I am ever as becomes me , My Lord , Your Lordships most Faithful , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . I forgot to tell your Lordship last time , and know not whether it be worth telling you now , That the Resignation of the Polish Crown was made on the 16th of last Month ; That the King retires to Avignon , and that the Regalities will continue in the Primate , Archbishop of Gnesna , till the Convention of the States , which is appointed in Ianuary : But being to be made in the open Field by the Customs of that Nation , it is not thought likely to be till March. The Competition seems to lie between the Duke of Neuburgh , and Duke Charles of ●o●rain ; His Majesty knows whether it will be fit to make any Compliment to the Duke of Neuburgh , or to interpose his Offices in this Election , as well as other Kings . LETTER III. Hague , Octob. 12. S. N. 68. SIR , HAving by this last Post received the knowledge from my Lord Arlington , of His Majesty's having called you into a share of His nearest Trust ; and thereby done Justice , both to His own Affairs , and your Merits : I could not omit rejoycing with you upon so Happy an Occasion , and telling you the part I take in all encreases of your good Fortunes and Honours , which I wish you may advance by the same Ways you have begun them , which I reckon to have been your avowed Usefulness to His Majesties , and the Kingdoms Service . I hope you will esteem it a Duty of your Charge to receive poor Ministers Abroad into your Protection , of which Number , some of our Friends will take care that I shall be one ; and in it there is nothing so troublesome , as that all should come from one Hand , and not so much as allow some variety in a Man's Ill Fortunes . However , mine shall never trouble me , so much as the Good Ones of my Friends shall please me ; and yet I will not allow yours to add any thing to the Professions I have already made of being , SIR , Your most Faithful , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER IV : Hague , Octob. 22. S. N. 68. SIR , WHEN I have acknowledged the Favour of yours of the 8th , I will make no other Return to the great Civilities of it , since there is no sort of Equality in that Commerce between us ; All I can say upon that Subject being but what is due from me to your Office as well as to your Person ; Whereas the least Advances you please to make in that kind , are more than I can pretend to , and so carry the weight of Obligations with them ; and therefore if you please , having acquitted my self of the Ceremonies due to the change of your Station in my last , I shall in this pay what I owe to that charge of Affairs , which my Lord Arlington told me , was left upon your Hands in his Absence . I know not whether the Business of the Marine Treaty be forgotten , or no ; But I never heard one word of it since I transmitted Monsieur de Witt 's Reflections upon it to my Lord Arlington , who sent me word it was left to your care . I am of Opinion that since it is stirr'd , and the Dutch see we are unsatisfied with the first , the sooner this Matter is agreed , the better , that they may not continue long in doubt how far our Complaints are like to reach , nor fear our improving them upon the Advances they make to our nearer Confidence and Friendship . For the Business of the General Guaranty , I am glad I consented not to have the Proposition of it given to the Swedish Envoy here , since I hear my Lord Keeper and you are scrupulous in it . That which is proposed were certainly better , for each to pay a Third , if we may do it in our manner , and afterwards to comprehend Spain in our Alliance upon such Terms of advantage as we can gain from them . And this was given me in my Instructions , and I often advanc'd it here at my first coming as an Expedient , in case Spain should refuse the Satisfaction ; But the Dutch would never hear of it , and especially Monsieur de Witt believing the Sum accorded to Sweden , to have been out of proportion : And tho' he would be content Spain should pay whatever we can induce them to ; yet he will by no means consent to Holland's satisfying any part ; so that I never yet thought sit to mention to Monsieur Appleboom , the way in which we pretended to pay our Share , not foreseeing the Affair at all likely to take that Train . On the other side , since the Queen of Spain's Refusal , the Swedes seem not concerned in what Spain does upon this Matter , pretending we and Holland are to take care of their Satisfaction , and that they are to look no further , as you will see in this enclosed Paper ; and Monsieur Appleboom upon all occasions presses us to advance the whole Sum to Sweden , and seek our Satisfaction of Spain afterterwards . In the mean time , our care was , that neither Spain nor Sweden should fall into any Counsels disagreeing with the Ends of our Triple Alliance , the one by disappointment of the Subsidies promised , and the other upon being prest to Payments upon Treaties where they had no share , and by which they were to receive no benefit , since the Guaranty of the Peace of Aix , was promised them , upon their giving Orders to the Baron Bergeyck to Sign it . Upon these Considerations Monsieur de Witt and I fell into those Thoughts which you will find exprest in his Paper sent by last Post , and by which we hoped Spain might be induced to make good the whole Satisfaction since Holland would take no share in it , unless for the future in case of Action upon the Guaranty . That which leads me to those Conceptions ( besides the necessity , since no other occurred ) was that by the very Articles of the Peace of Aix , ratifying that of the Pireneaes , if we give Guaranty for one , we do it actually for t'other too ; And besides , I could not think there were any hazard for the King in what posture of Affairs soever to enter into Action against France upon the pursuit of their Greatness , when He did it jointly with Spain , Sweden , and Holland ; for with that Circumstance I imagin'd the occasion of doing it , was ever rather to be sought than avoided . However I shall go on to Sound and Press Monsieur de Witt yet farther , whether taking upon them a part of the Swedish Satisfaction ▪ will go down here , or no ; and if I find any hopes of it , I shall then likewise Sound Monsieur Appleboom , whether our way of paying one Share will be accepted in Sweden , which perhaps may be as doubtful as t'other . In the mean time I should be very loath we should give the Dutch any grounds to suspect , that having brought them to make bolder Paces against France , then they were inclin'd to ( only upon Confidence of our Company ) we should begin to make our Paces upon the same way with more Reserve , and Caution ; which to say truth , is a scruple has been in many of their Heads , and very often consest to me by several here : And if it should encrease far upon this occasion , and at the same time a stop be given to some agreement upon the Marine Treaty , whereby we should own our Satisfaction in that Matter , I doubt it might be of ill consequence , since any change of Dispositions would be , I think , for the worse ; their present ones running the High Road to loose all sort of Considence , or Dependance upon France ; and consequently having it upon us , in which I presume , it is our Interest not to fail them . However , I suppose , all are of Opinion , that the gaining full Powers this way , both from Spain and Sweden , towards a general Concert in this Affair , is to be desired , and that is my chief care to bring about ; and I hope it will be so too in England . My Lord Keeper's Illness , and my Lord Arlington's Absence , make me save their trouble this Post ; and therefore I desire you will please to communicate to them what falls to your share , with the enclosed from Sweden , tho' I cannot hear that Negotiation is yet advanced any farther than Letters . I am ever with very much Reason , and very much Truth , SIR , Your most Faithful humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER V. Hague ; Octob. 26. S. N. 68. SIR , SINCE a very long one to my Lord Arlington , with the Account of my late Conference with Monsieur de Witt ; I have the Honour of yours of the 13th , with an Instruction , tho' not in form , for my carriage in the present Affair , concerning the Swedish Subsidies . I have neither Time left , nor shall I have occasion to say much upon it , but hope the want of form in that Instruction will be supplied ; and for the Substance , I shall make it my utmost Endeavour here to bring it about , tho' I can promise nothing as to the Success of it yet , having ever found them resolved against it . I shall say no more , but that you put me here upon very hard Parts ; my whole Business having been hitherto , since the first step I made last Year into this Country , to engage Holland into as bold and forward Paces against France , and for the Defence of Spain , as we were content to make our selves ; and they remember very well the Proposal I made them last Winter , of an Offensive and Defensive League to that purpose . How far beyond Hopes I have succeeded in this pursuit , I need not tell you after the Paper Monsieur de Witt drew up as an Expedient for the Swedish Satisfaction . The Province you give me now , is to temper them in this warmth upon this occasion , and yet to satisfie them that His Majesty's backwardness to accompany them in it , as far as they are willing to go , proceeds not from any change of Measures , or Temper in us ; tho' to avoid it , we are content to lay down a good Sum of Money for Sweden , which they think is a Commodity we cannot spare , but upon a very great Occasion . I that know the King a little , and His Ministers a great deal , believe this perfectly , but doubt it will not be without difficulty to make every Body else believe it ; especially at a time when all Mouths here are full of Monsieur Colbert , and his Negotiations : However , I will go as far in it as I can , and doubt not to go as far as any Man else shall do , by the Credit of my Plainness and Truth among them here , and by their belief that when the King falls into other Measures , he will use some other Hand here , and not mine ; which , I hope , you will be of Opinion to do as my Lord Arlington promis'd me he would . In the mean time to help me in this Pass , I wish I might have something given me to say about the Marine Treaty , and that the Imprisonment of this poor Man at Harwich , were out of the way , unless we are sure we have Right of our side ; and such a Right as we are resolv'd to make out , upon every occasion , for upon a less than this , I think we cannot do it . I will presume to say , That you have now sufficient Testimonies of what I always perswaded my self concerning Monsieur de Witt 's being a perfect Hollander , and no more a Frenchman than any thing else : I will now tell you my further Opinion of him ; which is , That if we think to make use of any Advances he may have made against France , past retreat , towards the gaining any Points , or Advantages of the States , which he esteems not reasonable or fit , he is a Man to venture all , rather then suffer , or consent to it , this Maxime running through his whole Frame ; That a State is at an end , when they are brought to grant the smallest Matter out of Fear , or to offer at purchasing any Alliances , otherwise than by Mutual Interests , and Reciprocal Advantages . I say this , because Actions spring much from Men's Dispositions , who are in the Head of them ; and there is nothing so necessary towards Treating , as knowing the Persons with whom they are to Treat . By the next I hope to give some account , what progress I am likely to make upon my last Instruction . I beg your Favour in excusing me this Post to my Lord Keeper , from whom I received one at the same time with yours , and your Justice in esteeming me what I am always , SIR , Your most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , W. Temple . LETTER VI. Hague , Octob. 30. S. N. 68. SIR , SINCE my last , I have made the best use I could of the very good Arguments you were pleased to furnish me with in yours of the 13th , for disposing them here towards your Expedient of sharing the Swedish Subsidies , and satisfying them of our fair Intentions in waving that other of the General Guaranty proposed here . I have in a long Letter to my Lord Arlington , given an Account of that Conference , to which I must beg leave to refer you , as containing the Answer both of what came to me from your Hands in that of the 13th , and likewise in another of the 16th , which I receive just upon the close of this Pacquet , containing the pursuit of the same Counsels you were pleased to transmit to me in your last . Though I have time left to do no more , yet I would not omit to acknowledge it by this Post , and to continue the Assurances of my being ever as becomes me , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER VII . Hague , Novemb. 4. S. N. 68. SIR , I Am to acknowledge one from you of the 1st past , with a Command from His Majesty to complain of an Insolence committed by one Brackel , a Dutch Captain in the Mediterranean , and to demand Reparation in His Majesty's Name , which I shall not fail to do by a Memorial to the States at their next Sitting , and send you an Account of it by the next Post. Upon the last I gave them in Major Bannister's behalf , they immediately order'd Letters to be written to the States of Zealand for his Liberty , which , I doubt not , he has by this tme ; having had Assurances given me by some of the Lords of Zealand , that it should be done before any Orders came from the States-General to that purpose : And I have taken this occasion to discourse with Monsieur de Witt concerning the Liberty of all English Transporting themselves and their Estates from that Colony , which at last he seem'd to think reasonable , notwithstanding any Oaths they may have taken : The only Difficulty which I foresee in it , will be about their Lands and Immoveable Goods , for which , I see not how they will get Satisfaction , in case the Dutch that remain combine together , either not to buy at all , or to do it at the most Inconsiderable Prizes . I am very glad to know of any Minister from His Majesty , being ▪ on his Way to Brussels , for all our great Business lies now at the Spaniards Door : And they have here a Minister , I doubt , very unlikely to bring it to any Conclusion , and yet Jealous of seeing it pass through any other's Hands , and so unsatisfied with the Talk of the Baron d'Isola's going to Hamburgh , or coming hither . God send us a good Issue in this Negotiation , which , I confess , I something apprehend , and that the Spring should find our Triple Alliance as loose as the Summer left it , which our Neighbours , I doubt , will not fail to make the best Advantage of . I must acknowledge your Favour in the Offers of taking care of me , upon the review of the Establishments for Ambassadors ; For if it were my Talent either to ask or complain , I doubt I should have as much reason as another Man , in a place where by all Mens consent , the same Train of Living will cost a full third part more than either at Paris , or London : And for the necessity of appearing , the late Ambassadors of France , Spain , Sweden , and Portugal , have brought it as high , as in any other Court , by the Number of Liveries , and keeping Publick Tables ; Whereas Sir Dudley Carleton , the last English Ambassador here , keept no Page , and but two Footmen , and one Coach and four Horses ; And had his House allow'd him by the States , which is to cost me 200 l. a Year . And yet upon the Establishment of those Times , and the Count d'Estrades here , mine was fix'd ; whereas the Count , tho ▪ he had but Ten Thousand Crowns a Year for his Ambassage , yet had Sixty five Thousand Francs a Year of the King His Master's Money , for his Governments and Ambassage together : Besides a Regiment here in Holland , which made him live at a Rate that will cost his Successors dear , unless by common consent we can all agree to reduce it ; Which , I am sure I should be as glad of for the Ease , as the Parsimony of it . Unless we can do this , I resolve to live on , as I thought it was necessary , for the King's Honour I should begin , for the rest of one Year , and lie at the King's Mercy for it , as well as I do for having had my whole Train of Ambassador to Aix upon my Hands two Months , by his Majesty's Commands , without one Penny 's Allowance for it . And therefore I shall not trouble you with any Complaints concerning my Establishment , having once said , That since the King thought such Retrenchments necessary , I was content to give the Example , and would go through with it , so long as my own Fortune would bear me out without Ruine : But in case the Establishment be broken for other Persons , I will not believe the King will break the Absolute Promise he made me ( as the Commissioners likewise did ) that I should share with them to the full in the Advantage of it , which is all the Pretension I will recommend to my Friends Justice and Favour . For in such a Distinction , the Dishonour of it will be yet more sensible , than the Disadvantage . I know not how to excuse this Trouble , but that the obliging Advances you were pleased to make me upon this Subject , were the occasions of drawing it all upon you from , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER VIII . Hague , Novemb. 13. S. N. 68. SIR , I Have since my last , had the Honour of two from you of the 23d and 26th past ; And must refer you for Answer to all Points in the first , to this Nights Dispatch to my Lord Arlington ; and likewise to the first part of your second , having valued that strain of His Majesty's Confidence with the States , as far as I could ; And I hope , upon the whole , to keep all in good Temper here , whilst no change of Temper happens among their Neighbours . I sent immediately your Letter to Monsieur Van Benninghen , but doubt I shall not receive much Assistance from him , in disposing the States to the sharing of the Swedish Subsidies ; Against which , he seems as much bent as Monsieur de Witt ; And more upon promoting the other Expedient of Inviting Spain to the whole Payment , by a General Guaranty . I expect your Resolutions there upon the Marine Treaty ; For though I am not called upon for them here , yet they would be glad to see an end of all , upon which they foresee Disputes may arise . For the second part of your last Letter , I have particularly informed my self , and find , that the Military and Oeconomical parts , have ever been perfectly distinct in the Administration of the Admiralty of these Countries ; And that no Prince of Orange ever had any thing to do in the Disposition of the last , nor any of the Lieutenant-Admirals since ; as Tromp , Opdam , or Ruyter ; The course of that Administration being subordinately in the several Admiralties , but supreamly in the States themselves , as the Military part is now , since the Death of the last Prince of Orange . There are five several Admiralties under these States ; The first of Rotterdam , the second of Amsterdam , which bears a double Share with the rest , the third of Zealand , the fourth of North-Holland , the fifth of Friezland . In the Time of Peace , the Ships maintained by the States , are only for Convoys ; And towards their defraying , the Customs upon all Merchant Ships , are payed in to the respective Admiralties where they come in ; And all that Revenue is , by these Admiralties , imployed in the maintaining of Convoys for their Merchants . In Time of War , the States resolve what Number of Ships they will set out , and send for Commissioners from each Admiralty , to consult with , concerning the Sizes of them , to be furnished by the several Admiralties : And likewise concerning the Charge of Equipping , Victualling , and Maintaining them . When this is agreed by the States , with the Commissioners of the several Admiralties , the Moneys are assigned by them accordingly , to the Admiralties , by whom the whole Care is taken of applying it , according to the Proportions agreed on . The Benefit of the Admiral , and Lieutenant Admirals , consists chiefly in the Share they have of all Prizes taken ; The Prince of Orange having had no particular Pension as Admiral , but One Hundred and Twenty Thousand Guilders a Year , as Captain General and Admiral ; And de Ruyter , at present , not having above Five Thousand Guilders a Year , as Lieutenant Admiral . Upon setting out any Ships , the several Admiralties named two Captains , of which , the Admiral chose one , which the States do now , since the last Prince's Death ; And the Lieutenant Admiral has only Power to supply provisionally any void place when he is at Sea. If you desire to be satisfied in any Particulars I have not touch'd , you need but repeat them in any new Commands ; Which shall be Obeyed by , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER IX . Hague , Novemb. 30. S. N. 68. SIR , I Have this Day received the Honour of one from you of the 13th Current , and doubt not you will before this arrives , have received the Account I gave in my last , of the great Satisfaction Monsieur de Witt exprest upon the last Paper transmitted me , in answer to his Memorial , and upon the whole Business now in agitation , which will now run on with joynt Motions , as well as Intentions ; And the Issue of them must be expected from Spain , which makes it very doubtful to me , considering the posture of their Affairs , and course of their Councils , and the great Dissatisfaction they express with the delay of our Guaranty , and the refusal of entring into a Defensive Alliance with them . Our want of Ministers in Spain , and their want of such here , as are very proper ▪ for the present Conjuncture , are very great Maims in this Business . My Lord ▪ Arlington has all I can yet say upon the Marine Treaty ; And I am very much of your Opinion , That since this is begun , it will be better to end it , before we pursue that of Guiny any further : Tho ▪ I omitted not to pursue that as far as I could , with the Informations and Instructions I had upon it ; And signified to my Lord Arlington , in my last upon that Subject , what further Pieces would be necessary for any further prosecution of that Matter . I shall put in a Memorial to Morrow for the Liberty of Major Bannister ; Which , I believe ▪ I had before obtain'd from the States of Zealand , in particular , without troubling His Majesty about it , had one of my Friends been as diligent in that Matter as he promised me . I send you enclosed , the Charge upon which he was sent from Surin●m ; And for as much as I can hear of the Business , I am of Opinion his Case is hard , tho' Monsieur Meerman says , It is in Dispute , whether the inhabitants there not going away , as was at first permitted , but staying and taking the Oath of Fidelity to the Dutch , became not their Subjects . I enclose a Letter I lately received from Major Bannister , and doubt not of Satisfaction to His Majesty , in what concerns him . I am ever with very much Passion and Truth , tho' at this time , with very much haste , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER X. Hague ; Decemb. 11. S. N. 68. SIR , I Am to acknowledge one from you of the 24th past ; Whereby I find that the Agreement fallen into , concerning the Guaranty , was as wellcome in England , as it was here ; And I doubt not but there will be the same Concurrence on both sides , in the way of pursuing it , tho' I can yet give no further Account of that Matter , having been so Indisposed , since my last , with an extream Cold , that I have been forced to keep my Chamber . I cannot tell whether Monsieur Beverning , or Van ●enninghen , will be pitch'd upon to go to Brussels , nor in what Quality they will go : Whether as deputed from the States , or without Character , but it is certain what you observe , That if I go , it cannot be as an Ambassador , but Incognito ; And for my Letters of Credence , or Powers , they must be according to what His Majesty shall think of to be Treated there : I suppose the Point will be the Accom●li●h●●●t of our Guaranty , upon their Satisfa●t 〈…〉 of the Swedish Subsidies , and for the Offers which will be prest by the Spaniards , of à Defensive League . I suppose the Intention is to let them draw no further than into such Discourse as may sound the bottom of those Advantages they may carry with them . But to the main End proposed , next to that of the Subsidies , by these States in this Negotiation , is to possess Spain , all that can be , with the Assurance of the same Support to Flanders , they will give to any of their own Provinces : So to raise the Confidence both of Spain , and the Government in Flanders , and keep them from any thoughts of Treating with France ; or abandoning the utmost Defence of those Provinces . I doubt there is another , Point where●n the States will prove something forwarde● than His Majesty , as well as they seemed so in the Guaranty of the Pyrenoean Treaty , which is in a concert of doing our jo●●t Offices to dispose France to some assurance of not breaking this Peace , as far as it touches Flanders , even upon the King of Spain's Death ; Which is a Point , that tho' I had the first Orders to Sound them in , yet I know not whether we are disposed to keep pace with them now in it , but should be glad to know His Majesty's Thoughts , for my own Government upon ●cca●●on . There is another Point likewise , wherein I should be glad to be instructed ; which is in case we succeed in inducing the Spaniards to reason upon our Guaranty ; Yet I am confident they will ●●●●st ▪ as the Marquess ever did , u●●● ou● entring into a particular concert with them , upon the Specification of Means and Forces ▪ by which every one should ●●●●●iged to maintain the Peace , in case of a Rupt●●e from France ; In which concert , 〈…〉 should be likewise comprehended ●s well a● we . For the second particular of your Letter , which concerns Major Bannister , there need nothing more be said to prove the Reason his Majesty had to demand his Liberty , which , I will hope , he has already , having never heard from him since the last Assurance I had from the Lords of Zealand , there should be no difficulty in it . I cannot yet give any further Account concerning the Marine Treaty , but shall press it on upon my very first stirring out of my Chamber . This I cannot but remark upon it ; That notwithstanding those high and violent Exclamations that were made by some , ( and as they said , the City ) against the Marine Treaty , as it was ● ▪ greed to by his Majesty last Winter upon so great Motives from the Conjuncture of other more publick Interests at that 〈…〉 ; Yet all that Noise produced only two Exceptions against any thing contained in that Treaty , and already agreed by the Treaty of Breda , with the Term of a Provisional , that differ'd little or nothing from a Perpetual . That having induced the Dutch to give His Majesty intire satisfaction upon those two Exceptions . I do not find we think any thing considerable gained by it , unless we gain likewise every one of five or six new Propositions made by the East-India Company upon that Subject ; and such , as I doubt , whether Sir George Downing would have given any hopes of before the War , tho' the End of that cannot be supposed to have given us any great Advantage in our Negotiations here . I said every one of our Propositions , because I find by your last Letter , nothing will be thought done without that Point of passing by their Forts , which ▪ I know , will be of more Difficulty than all the rest ; And upon which , I desired to be furnisht with Arguments from President and Practise in the Indies , as well as from Reason grounded upon the Ius Gentium here in Europe ; The whole course of things being , as Monsieur de Witt says , quite different in the Indies , from what it is any where else ; And disagreeing with all common Rules of Justice and Right observed in other places , as he was , I remember , very large in instancing upon our forbidding all to Traffick in our Colonies . I observe , you say this of passing by Forts , was never denied before the Dutch began it ; Whereas I remember one of Monsieur Van Benninghen's Arguments upon it was , That it would be d'introduire une noveaute ; For all Nations had done it , from the very first of the Spaniands Discoveries in the Indies ; That the first Footing used to be made by any European Nation in those Parts , was only upon Coasts and Rivers ; Where being fixed , they propagated their Commerce and Plantations by degrees into the Country ; And did it chiefly by forbidding all other Nations to come , or Trade into those Parts , whose Passes were first seated by their Forts . Besides , he said it was observ'd indistinctly to all , as well as by all , that if they gave this Liberty to us , it would be immediately demanded likewise by the French , and other Nations their Allies , to whom it was equally now denied as well as to us . I remember Monsieur de Wit went further into the History of those Parts , and the Transactions there , and told me , That our Interest in the Indies , lay chiefly in Colonies , and theirs chiefly in Forts upon large Coasts , and Agreements with the Natives for sole Commerce ; That in the first , our Interest was much greater than theirs , but in the last , theirs very much greater than ours ; So that tho' those Points carried the Face of being Reciprocal , yet the Disadvantage and Loss was single to them , whilst we forbid their Traffick to our Colonies , which was the main of our Interest , and they suffered ours under their Forts , and to the Nations in Contract with them , which was the main of theirs . I repeat these Discourses to the Ends I may be furnish'd with Reasons upon them at our further Conferences , in case they continue to insist upon theirs . It seems further , by your constant m●ntion of the East-Indies alone upon this Subject , you intend not the Rules agreed upon , should reach only to them ; Whereas if they grant any thing hard to ●●em there , I suppose they will insist upon its being general to West , as well as East . I beg my Excuses may go here to my Lord Arlington , having nothing to communicate this Post , but what was due in Answer to the Particulars of yours , nor received any from his Lordship these four last Posts . Having nothing more to add to this Trouble , I Kiss your Hands and remain , SIR , Your most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XI ▪ Hague , Decemb. 14. S. N. 68. SIR , THough I have so ill a Head still with my Cold , that I could hardly hold 〈◊〉 in my Letter to my Lord Arlington ; 〈◊〉 I cannot omit the Acknowledgment of 〈…〉 rs of the 27th past , with the enclosed 〈…〉 ter of Credence to the Constable , and 〈…〉 py of it . 〈…〉 cannot yet tell how soon I shall make 〈…〉 of it , since it must be in concert with 〈…〉 States : Nor do I know whether it will 〈…〉 first be necessary for me to have Pow 〈…〉 as well as Credence . 〈…〉 forgot to tell my Lord , that the Prince Orange came to me last Night to let me 〈…〉 w , that hearing the ●●●●●● were en 〈…〉 g into s●me Neg●●iati●●● with Spain , 〈…〉 ad put up a Memorial to desi●● the Sa 〈…〉 ction due to H●s 〈…〉 〈…〉 ●he P●●ce Munster , might be 〈◊〉 it ●nd ●esired me I would 〈…〉 〈…〉 M●je●●y wise to instruct any Minister ●●●●● to 〈…〉 purpose . I will believe Major Banister is by this time with you , and has waked People at the Exchange , out of their Dreams upon that occasion : For I have assurance from the States of his Liberty , and hear not one Word from him . I am with that Duty as becomes me , SIR , Your most Obedient Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XII . Hague , Decemb. 18. S. N. 68. SIR , I Am to acknowledge the Honour of one from you newly arriv'd , of the 4th Current , with enclosed Copies of Monsieur Boreel's Memorial , and His Majesty's intended Answer upon the Detention of the Dutch Captain , and shall not fail to make the Explication as fair as I can , when occasion is given me : But I am yet in doubt , whether we having done our selves Right so fully in this Matter , it will be my part to make the first Complaints , or expect theirs , and return mine in Satisfaction of them ; which Doubt I was more confirmed in , by a Clause of my Lord Arlington's Letter , that bids me , in case it falls out so , that I hear of the Captains being gone away , then I should make few words of this Matter , contenting my self with a positive Demand of the Prisoner Iones ; So that I shall let two or three Days pass in expectation of hearing what becomes of the Captain , or how the States resent it . I hope Major Bannister will get away with this Pacquet , who doubts of Iones his coming to Surinam about any fair Errand ▪ He will be the best able of any Man , to give His Majesty an Account of those Plantations ; And you will find by them , our Countrymen there are not in Chains , as they would have it upon the Exchange All the End of either good or bad Usage towards them from the Dutch , proceeding , as I suppose , only from their Desire● to induce them to an Willingness of continuing there ; To which , I do not conceive bad Usage a common Motive . On the other side Major Bannister has had from them all the Offers he could wish o● Advantage ; and twice among others , that of being Governour there . I think the Man may be of much use to the King in those Parts where he has spent , in a manner , his whole Life , and is ( as he says of himself ) a meer Indian : And I judge it so far , as to believe him without the Artificial Vices of Europe , as well as without their Fashions and Manners ; And therefore it will be necessary , if you intend to make use of him , to give him a little Countenance , till he gets into some Acquaintance , having none at all in England . I will save you the Trouble of repeating what I have written to my Lord Arlington , concerning the Marine Treaty , and can yet say nothing of my Journey to Brussels ▪ neither Monsieur Van Benninghen , nor Beverning , having accepted of the Commission ; Though Monsieur de Witt tells me , The States will lose no time in it , but he judges it necessary for us , both to have Powers , as well as Credentials to produce , since the Constable has so . I Kiss your Hands , and am always , SIR , Your most Obedient , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XIII . Hague , Decemb. 28. S. N. 68. SIR , I Have this Day received the Honour of Two from you of the 8th and 11th current ; Whereby I understand the Release of the Captain of the Dutch Vessel , at the Isle of Wight , so as there is nothing left for me to endeavour in that Matter , but Mr. Iones his Liberty , which I have no reason to doubt of ; Having gain'd Assurances last Saturday from the several Deputies of Zealand here , as well as from Monsieur de Witt , the Day before ; That they would upon my Memorial to the States , use their Interest pour adoucir ● ▪ Affaire , in the Terms it was then understood , and dispose the States to write away to the States of Zealand , to give Orders to their Captain , for the speedy Release of his Prisoner ; Of which , I doubt not , you will suddenly receive a good Account . I shall be glad to be furnish'd by the next with the Replies you are pleased to promise me to the several Arguments used here against that single Proposition of the East-India Company , upon which I see the whole strength is put to gain there , and to defend here , which is sufficient demonstration of the Importance of it , and that , and the King's Pleasure , sure Argument's enough to me , for the inciting all my Diligence and Zeal towards the effecting your Desires upon them . But I cannot yet say any thing of the Success , though I shall think you make a very great step towards it , if you send me very sound and fair Answers to those several and particular Arguments used here against it , which I sent you in two of mine , ●oing , I think , all I had met with ; But ●ome of them of such seeming force against a Man unarm'd in the Point , and un●erst in the Field , that , I confess , all my Retreat was to the Interest the Dutch had to satisfie us , ( transcendent to the Considerations of Traffick ) and to the unlike●●hood I saw of their doing it without ●ompliance to us in this point , though it ●●ould be , as they say , new in Practice of ●he World , and draw on the Consequence ●f the same Indulgences to all their other ●llies , or of Disputes amongst the Offi●ers and Traders in those Parts . I can add nothing to what I have for●erly said of my Brussels Journey , the Thoughts of that , or any thing else , being not like to be resumed till after the Holydays of this Week , which Monsieur de Witt is gone to pass at Amsterdam , and all the Deputies of the States , into their several Towns , and intend not to be back till the End of the Week . I believe before they resolve to send to Brussels , they are willing to see what may be the End of the Baron d'Isola's Journey hither ; Who has been now several Days expected : But upon what Errand , or whether with or without particular Character , or Commission , is not known . I have nothing to add to this , but to wish you a Merry Christmas , and to assure you of my being always , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple ▪ LETTER XIV . Hague , Ianuary 1. S. N. 68. SIR , I Have this Day the Honour of two from you of the 5th and 18th , with two Papers enclosed in the first concerning the East-India Propositions , and one in the last about the English Company at Dort. I am very glad to be possest of the several Arguments given me both in the first Papers , and yours of the 18th , to support the Reason of your Demands , and instances upon the Point of passing their Forts ; And , I suppose , the Issue of it will lie chiefly upon that Particular , wherein I am glad to find all your Assertions so positive , that is ▪ the Newness of their Practice to the contrary , limited to the Seven Years last past , which , if well grounded , make the thing clear on our side , in my Opinion , and I shall endeavour to make it clear to them ; That as their Hardships to us , in this Indian Commerce , have already given the occasion to one War , so the continuance of them , must of necessity do it in time to another , which must make the force of all our Arguments , though something weaker , for the Ill Success of the last : But considering their Constitution , and that of their East-India Company , whose Strength is grown to be , in a great degree , that of the State , and whose Interests are infused through all the Parts and Members of it , it must be great Respects here that draw them to any in those parts , where , I doubt , they are too strong to be argued with , but with Reasons from hence . I resolve against our next Conference , to digest the force of all your Reasons and Answers to theirs , into a Paper in French , and leave it with the Commissioners to reflect upon , after I have discours'd the Matter to them : For I cannot expect their Resolution , as you seem to hope , at their next sitting , and without report to their Principals . In this pursuit I shall loose no time , Monsieur de Witt being expected back from Amsterdam this Night : Monsieur Van Benninghen returned Yesterday , as most others will do suddenly after , having past the Holydays in their respective Towns. I shall likewise , upon occasion , assist those of the English Company of Dort , in pursuance of his Majesty's Commands , which I did as well as I could before , only upon the Name of a National Thing : And indeed , without my appearing in it , the Thing had been resolved by the States , to the Companies prejudice , some Weeks since ; For it is a Matter all the Towns in Holland , except Dort , are bent upon . I send you enclosed , the Resolution of the States , upon my Memorial in behalf of Mr. Iones his Liberty , which I doubt not of , but wonder very much to hear nothing yet of Major Bannister's Arrival in England . I have nothing left but to wish you a Merry Christmas , and continue the assured Professions of my being , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XV. Hague , Ianuary 8. S. N. 68. My Lord , THE last Post brought me your Lordships of the 22d past , with the enclosed Copies of the Instruments given to the Count de Dona , concerning the Swedish Subsidies , and the Method of obtaining them ; Which Pieces had not been before Communicated to me from your Lordship , or any of your Officers : But I thought it necess●ry at my coming hither , to see them , and so procured a Copy from Monsieur ●e Witt , by which I learn'd what he maintain'd ; That we had no Obligation to Sweden , besides that of our Offices to Spain ; And at the same time , I confess , wonder'd to see the Guaranty promis'd to Spain , upon their Signing the Peace , and an Engagement made to Sweden , not to perform the Effect of it without the Payment of their Subsidies , which was no Condition in our promise to Spain . All that I can think of to reconcile this Contradiction , is the Necessity we found of engaging Sweden , and the Uncertainty we were in of the Peace being effected after our Promise of the Guaranty was given , which was some few Days before my going to Aix . If we had any other Reflections in this Negotiation , I should be glad to know them , being like to have use of them in treating with the Spaniards , at least if their Ambassador here be instructed in their Intentions . For two Days since , he was upon these Discourses , declaiming hard against the Dutch , for imposing first an Unjust Peace upon them , and afterwards such a Sum granted to the Swedes for their good Pleasure ; Since if the Swedish Troops had been kept up , it was at the Desire of the Dutch , not of the Spaniards , who made the Peace upon assurance in ours and Holland's Guaranty : And whatsoever Sums were promised Sweden by the Triple Alliance , were , as he alledged , after the Peace concluded . Though he mention'd the Dutch only in his Complaints , yet I knew he forgot not their Partners in the course of that Action : But I thought it not necessary to enter into the Defence of it , by the exact Computation o● the Dates of the Instruments , or any thing besides the necessity of keeping Sweden from engaging with France , and asked him , Whether i● they could have a General Guaranty of their Dominions from the Triple-Alliance , he thought it not cheap bought at Five hundred Thousand Crowns . He said , that was promised by us at the Signing of the Peace , that if they had it from Sweden it was enough to pay what they expected upon the Execution of it for the time to come ; That if it were necessary to do it for the Time past , they would come in for their share , and with that fell into Passion against Monsieur de Witt ; Who , h● said , hindred them from being received into the Triple-Alliance , Par un , Politique qui le tromperoit à la ●in ; That for fear of offending France , which they could not do more than they had done already , they would force Spain to Counsels they had no mind to , and much more to this purpose . In the mean time the Swedish Ministers here , are not impower'd to joyn with us in a General Guaranty , and make many Difficulties in their Discourses upon it , as to the extent of it beyond the Defence of Flanders , and to the more open and direct shocking of France ; But all this from them seems to tend towards the obtaining further Annual Subsidies from Spain , secured to them by us and Holland , as well as ascertaining the sudden Satisfaction of what is already promised ; So that between the Weakness of the Spanish Treasures and Councils , and the Swedes hardness in bargaining , and selling the very found of his Name at so dear a rate , I doubt much , as I have done long , to find this Matter of a difficult Issue , but the first Pace that I see is to be made in it is , since the Powers are in the Constables Hands , to make a short Tryal of the utmost Spain will do ; And procure if we can at least the Promises of Satisfaction to Sweden , and value them to Sweden , as far as we can towards continuing them in the Alliance , upon Hopes , if not present Performances from Spain : And this , I shall endeavour , if either the Baron d'Isola comes hither , which , they say , has been delayed by his Illness ; Or if upon the Arrival of His Majesties Powers and Instructions , a Person from hence be ready to accompany me in a Journey to Brussels . For the States have not yet engaged any Person towards it , and have this Quality of all other States , to be very slow in their Resolutions , unless when they are prest by some instant Necessity . I cannot yet meet with my Commissioners upon the Marine Treaty ; The first of them ▪ Monsieur Huygens , being but come Yesterday to Town since the Holydays ; And Monsieur Meerman , who is the second , being but this Day expected . In the mean while I loose no time in advancing it by Conferences with the particular Persons among them ; Who assure me , and Monsieur Van Benninghen expresly for his Town of Amsterdam , that if it be , as we represent it , either the Redress of a late Innovation , or the prevention of one we fear , that those we have hitherto called their Forts , prove but their Ware-Houses built in other Princes Territories ; We shall have all the Satisfaction we can wish in it , and may assure our selves they intend not any juggling with us , or disputing upon any thing that is fair and reasonable ; But declare , it for his Opinion , That in all these Matters of Commerce between us , they should not only give us what is reasonable , but something more , if it be necessary to the fortifying of our Alliance : He assures me , that since my last Conference with Monsieur de Witt , he has sent to Amsterdam for a more particular State of this Matter , in order to our Satisfaction : But they both desire we would be likewise more particular in naming the Places we are most concern'd in , that thereby they may come to know exactly the nature of our Demand . I know not any thing I can add to what I have said already concerning Instructions and Powers to be sent me for Brussels , tho' your Lordship is pleased to desire it from me . His Majesty knows how far he would have me go , and by what steps , and accordingly my Instructions must be drawn , and the Powers upon them either general , or referring particularly to the Guaranty intended . But , I suppose , in both Instructions and Powers , there will be a Clause obliging me to do all in conjunction with the Holland Minister . And I should be glad to know likewise whether in case upon the arrival of my Instructions , I am prest both by the Dutch , and the Season , to make this Journey before I shall have ended the main Negotiation ; I am to leave this last imperfect , till my return : For as this seems to be laid to Heart in England , I should be loath , without express Orders , to leave it for any other Occasion . The Portugal Ambassadour is every Day expected , upon whose Arrival , I shall not fail to pursue your Lordships Commands , in valuing His Majesties Offices as far as I can , towards that Conclusion , as well as endeavour to continue the Baron de Bowstetten's good Offices in Switzerland . I am ever as becomes me , My Lord , Your Lordships most Faithful , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XVI . Hague , Ianuary 15. S. N. 69. SIR , MY last Dispatches to my Lord Arlington , will , I hope , excuse my not having then ( as I ought ) acknowledged yours of the 22th past , and given you the best Account I could of what it chiefly concern'd , which was the Progress upon the remaining Point of the Ma●ine Treaty ; Wherein I have confidence of succeeding , if upon your Specification of particular places , they are found to be of the same Nature you have defined them in general ▪ That is , Magazines fortified , or small Forts built for security of their Merchandizes , in the Territories of other Princes ; Or else such Forts by which we have usually passed without interruption , till of late Years . My Lord Arlington was pleased in his last , to promise me this Specification , which is all that remains towards bringing the whole Matter to an Issue : And till that arrives , I think there is not much lost by the delay of our Conference , though I have sent every Day to the first Commissioner according to the Form , to know whether they are ready , that I might appoint an Hour for it : But he has been so regular a Man the remainder of these Holy-days , that what with his being at Dinner sometimes at eight at Night , and in Bed other times at eleven in the Morning , he has not yet brought it to pass , tho' made me now expect he will to Morrow : Concerning the Business of the Merchants Company at Dort , I have not received any new Complaints from them , or Fears , since His ▪ Majesty's Order to interpose in that Business ; Which , to say truth , I had stopt the last Assembly of the States of Holland , wholly by Monsieur de Witt 's Address ; Who being of the Town of D●rt , I ●ind is no Enemy to the Company , but for that very reason is tender of appearing in a thing upon which all the other Towns of Holland are bent . I have endeavour'd against this next Session of the States of Holland , to engage Monsieur Van Benninghen , to temper his Town of Amsterdam in that Matter , but find him difficult in it : His chief Reasons are , First , It was a voluntary thing of the States , at the time of their greatest dependance upon England , while they had our Money and Men , and we their Towns. Secondly , That they had then the same Priviledge granted to their Merchants at London . Thirdly , That it was granted with a Clause of the States revoking i● at any time at three Months warning given the Merchants . And Lastly , That the raising our Customs upon their Commodities , since those Times , has been so exorhitant , that if the King expects the continuance of this Company here , the States have reason to hope he will come to some Moderation towards their Trassick there ; Since if the Priviledges of this Company should be taken away , our Merchants would be only brought to the same Payments that theirs are , upon the Importation of our Cloaths , and consequently would not ●ay a fourth part so much Custom for a whole Piece of our Cloath , as we have laid upon every Yard of theirs . After all these Reasons , I believe the whole Matter was both rais'd and revived by the Town of Rotterdam , upon the Removal of the Company some Years since , from thence to Dort ; And now upon the Removal of the Scotch Staple to the sam● place , from Terveur , and Sir William Davison's having sent Orders to all the Scotch Traders at Rotterdam , to remove from thence to Dort. So that there seems to be more of Envy in it from the other Towns of Holland and Zealand against Dort , for having engrost the two Staples , then of Peek , against the English Company . But since His Majesty has commanded me , I shall watch the Motions of this Matter the best I can , and thought it necessary for once , to give you this General Account of the State of it . You will have found , that the Alarm you mention in your Letter given by the Report of the Commissioners at Lis●e being parted without any Agreement , was rather a Presage than a Truth : For I have not met any Person here , that has had from the beginning , any hopes of a Conclusion there . The French are certainly resolved to keep that Door open , and so have the Time when to fall in , left at their own choice . It will be our parts , I suppose , to delay it all we can , as well as to hind●r it at last , as far as we are able , And if the Returns of their Complements to us of late , will do any thing towards it , I wish we had an Ambassadour already in France , though I am apt to think it must be by bold and firm , rather than civil Paces , that they must be induced to give over this Design , which we might make perhaps safely and quietly enough , if we were fallen into a right concert upon our Triple-Alliance ; I mean such , wherein both Spain and Sweden would find their Satisfaction : And if we had once diverted France from the suddain Violence of their Proceedings , we might imploy our Offices towards a Treaty of convenience by some Exchanges between the two Crowns ; For in the Posture those Countries now lie , I do not think it possible they can be long preserved , but that either the Nobility , or the Cities would throw them into the French Hands , or the difficulty of guarding them invite the Spaniards to do it themselves . I hear nothing yet of the Baron d'Isola's arrival , and doubt whether it may not be delayed by these Frosts , which till they are old enough to bear , make all impassable between this and Antwerp . Monsieur Silvercrown , the new Swedish Commissioner , was with me lately , and seems a more understanding Man , and of more Credit with the chief Ministers at his Court , than Monsieur Appleboom . He gives me assurance of the Swedish Intentions to observe the Triple-Alliance , and hopes that if Spain can be perswaded to pay their Subsidies , though at some reasonable Terms , Sweden will be contented . He makes Difficulties upon the General Guaranty , or at least , makes it fit to be given with a Temper of all the Civility that can be to France , and precedent Endeavours of making them satisfied with it : I told him , the last would certainly be a vain Endeavour , but the first , I thought the King and States both well enough inclined to , and resolved to make the Offer equally to both Crowns . He advises us first to bring Spain to what Issue we can upon the Point of the Subsidies , and afterwards to Negotiate what we desire in Sweden by the Dutch Ambassador in that Court , ( who , he says , is very Grateful there ) and joyntly by ours , if he arrive in time , which , I suppose , is to tell us that we are not to expect Powers to be sent from Sweden hither . I know nothing more worth your Trouble at present , and therefore shall end this with the Profession of my being always , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XVII . Hague , Ianuary 25. S. N. 6● ▪ SIR , I Hope my Letter last Post to my Lord Arlington , will excuse my not having that Busie Day acknowledged the Honour of two I received from you since my last , of the 1st and 5th ; The first of them will have received its Answer by my last Dispatch upon the Marine Affair , with the Article as I have hopes to pass it here , in case it be approved in England ; The last containing only the Promise of my Instructions , and your Complements to Monsieur Van Benninghen , will need no return : For I shall acquit my self of them at his Return from Amsterdam , where , I hope , he will do us Service in our Marine Business : But I can assure by Advance , that he is much your Servant , and upon all occasions does you Justice , which is as much as you need desire , and more then falls to every Man's Share from his Friends . I mention'd in my last , to my Lord Arlington , a Writing sent hither from Sweden , to prove us and the Dutch obliged to pay their Subsidies , which is long , and digested by Civil Lawyers rather than Statesmen , or Merchants ; And therefore I trouble you not with sending a Transcript of it , but have copied out in the enclosed Paper , the Parts that I most reflected upon , not so much for their Strength of Argument , but for an Indication of the Temper with which it was written . For as to the first , I think all may be answer'd in two Words ; First , that we never promised it , and then , That we never intended it . Nor is it very fair to say , The King has so interpreted it , because he was once content to pay his Share in case of dividing the Sum , nor in the course of the Writing to make themselves pass for the only Principal that was of weight to make the Peace , for which they draw into Argument , Expressions we have used to that purpose , with intention only to oblige Spain to do them the Reason we desire . I have since discoursed this to Monsieur Silvercrown , and told him , I thought it better this Paper might not be avowed by any Authority in Sweden , while we were in hopes of obtaining their Satisfaction from Spain , and upon the pursuit of it , as we are at present ; And upon his pressing the necessity of finding some speedy way to satisfie them , for fear they should be induced to take their Measures with France : I told him I would not suspect that , knowing they were engaged in this Alliance by other Considerations than that of such Sums of Money ; That however , such Arguments might be used to Holland , but not to us ; For if by Sweden's , or Holland's fault the Business of our Triple-Alliance should break , and each Party be left to take their own Measures with France , we could very well give both of them the start of us in that Pursuit , and yet come sooner and best to the End : For we understood our selves so well as to know we were more considerable to France , either for or against them , then not only they , or Holland ▪ but then all the Nations of Christendom besides ; And if we were at any time to be bought , there would be more given for us , than for them all . He confest it , and assur'd me of all his Endeavours to temper and represent Matters so in Sweden , as to bring all to a good Issue , if Spain proves any thing reasonable : And , in pursuit of that , I assur'd him of His Majesty's utmost Endeavours , and of my having received the most pressing Commands . Well , I hope our turn will yet one Day come , of speaking as boldly in our Negotiations , as any of our Neighbour Kings ; For what has been may be again . The French give us a good Example , and will in time , I suppose , come with the Roman Ambassador to draw a Circle about the Prince they Treat with , and command an Ay , or No , before they stir out . they are great Designs to be driven on all at a time , to have a Fleet of a Hundred Men of War , with all Brass Guns , to Establish a Trade in the Indies , to value their own Manufactures by Exclusion of all others , to resume all the Domain of the Crown , to suppress utterly all those of the Religion in France , to conquer Flanders , and to be the sole and positive Arbiter of all Differences among his Neighbours . Unto the Issue of all these , must go a great deal of Time and good Fortune , and Negligence or Ill Counsels of other Princes and States . In Spain , I doubt not , they will find enough of both , but if what the Baron d'Isola promises be true , I hope not enough to hinder the Effect of our Triple-Alliance ; Though I am , I confess , better satisfied of the Parts , than the Plainness , and Sincerity of that Minister : Otherwise he makes us believe there will be Two hundred Thousand Dollars ready to advance upon the Swedish Subsidies , and gives hope of the rest at easie Terms , in case they like the Project of our Guaranty . I have nothing to encrease this Trouble , beyond the Assurances of my being always , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XVIII . Hague , Ianuary 29. S. N. 69. SIR , I Have since my last received both yours of the 8th and 12th ; The first accompanied by my Powers and Instructions , which are full , and clear to those Ends we have lately had in our Eye . I shall use them to my best Endeavours , according to His Majesty's Intentions , particularly the last Article , and see not any thing at present to make me despair of Success , in case the natural quickness of Counsels in France , and slowness in Holland , suffer what we are about , to be effected in time . The State of this Matter , according to the present Dispositions I meet with here , I have entertain'd my Lord Arlington with , more at large this Post , and so shall forbear your trouble in the Repetition . I am glad , in the mean time , to find you so positive ; That if Spain perform on their part , you shall prevail with Sweden to go as far with us as the Guaranty of the Peace at Aix , in its extent ; For of that I can yet draw no confident Hopes from the Swedish Ministers here , though they are both inclin'd to it . I was very sorry to give my Lord Arlington an Account in my last , of a new unlook'd for Stop given my former hopes of concluding suddenly the only Article which remains disputed in our Marine Propositions : Monsieur de Witt has since entertain'd me with a larger Account of the Jealousies raised upon that Matter among the Indian Directors at Amsterdam , coming likewise from Monsieur Van Benningher ; But I find nothing new in it , beyond the Suspicions they have conceived of our intending something they think not of , by desiring a General Article for prevention only of an Inconvenience , which we have not yet suffer'd , or at least before we think fit to give any one Instance of it , to instruct them only in the Nature of the Grievance we apprehend : But I shall enlarge no further upon it , since Monsieur de Witt tells me , That Monsieur Van Benninghen resolves to give you a large Account from Amsterdam of all that is suggested there upon this Subject . For the Pensioner , he seems to have no other Reflections yet upon it , then that such a Clause , if we , that is , our Merchants , have any reserved Meaning in it , should upon change of Ministers , or Conjunctures , be made the occasion of new Disputes between us , as he says Sir George Downing's Interpretation of those Words in the Treaty of 62 , Litem inceptam prosequi , or de poursuivre leur procez entamè ; Drawing that which was intended for a legal Decision before the Judges where it was begun , to a political Decision between the King's Ministers and the States , was , in short , the Ground of the last War : How truly he says this , I know not , but , I believe , he truly means to prevent all occasions of future Quarrels between us , while we are of that mind : And therefore I am still in hopes of his Endeavours to pass this Article , if that Suspition may be taken away ▪ Which , perhaps , one or two Instances either of what we have suffer'd , or what we apprehend , would do . In the mean time I cannot perswade him to what you seem to agree in declaring , That without this Point they yield us nothing in all the rest : For they think it is a very great Matter they yield in the Description of une ville bloquèe ou assiegè● , to be both by Land , as well as Sea , which cannot be done there : so that he says , we gain the Liberty of Trading with all Nations , with whom they may be at War , and lie before their Havens with their Fleets , which was a Point could never be gain'd of them in Cromwell's Time. They think likewise they yield a great deal in that of the case where one Company has contracted for the sole buying up any Commodity of any Nation : But I have no reason to think you are very well pleased with my representing their Arguments or Discourses upon this Subject , no more than they are with yours , tho' both , perhaps , be necessary ; And therefore I shall not enlarge this Trouble beyond the Assurances of my being always , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XIX . Hague , February 5. S. N. 69. SIR , ● Have since my last , the Honour of yours of the 15th past ; Whereby I find ●ou expected my next would be from Brus 〈…〉 ls , after the Receipt of my Powers and 〈…〉 structions some Days before arrived ; But 〈…〉 e great Business of our Adjustment with 〈…〉 pain , upon the Swedish Subsidies , being , as 〈…〉 e hope , come to an Issue here by full 〈…〉 owers to the Spanish Ambassador , I know 〈…〉 ot whether that Journey will hold , or 〈…〉 . Monsieur de Witt thinks it may still be 〈…〉 cessary , if it be but to give Heart to the 〈…〉 eople there who need it much , and to 〈…〉 ake some Entrances with the Constable , 〈…〉 on the best Ways and Methods of setling 〈…〉 at Countrey in a posture of not falling 〈…〉 der another Surprize from France : But I 〈…〉 all have time to consider whether that be 〈…〉 rand enough for such a Journey , when I 〈…〉 ar the States Resolutions about it ; For 〈…〉 therto it is only Monsieur de Witt 's pri 〈…〉 ate Opinion . And they not having proceeded so far as to engage any Person in it , when there was more occasion , 't is possible they may now desist from the present Thoughts of it . I can give no further Account of our Marine Treaty , expecting your Answers to their Desires of some Instances , when we either had felt , or apprehended the Grievance in that only Article which remains . I find Monsieur Van Benninghen has been very large upon that Subject in a Letter to you from Amsterdam , which Monsieur d● Witt shew'd me a Copy of , and would have had me transmitted , for fear of the Originals miscarrying : But I thought it not necessary , both in regard of the Safety of all Letters in their usual course ; and to say truth , because I found not the Arguments very weighty , and a Byass in the● towards the leaving out that whole Article , or at least confining it to particular places , of which instance should be made . Whereas Monsieur de Witt had always declar'd , That the Instances were desir'd only for Information in the nature of our Demand , and not to insert in the Article . I am apt to believe , that 't is only Jealousie on both sides , which makes this point so much insisted on by us , and so much apprehended by them , at least if we can give no particular Instances of the Grievance : For they are positive , that with the knowledge of the Directors , no such thing is practised . However some Expedient must be found out to agree it : If you ●urnish me with Instances , that will be some Assistance to me ; If you cannot do that , I was thinking whether it might not be an Expedient to add to the Article , as I transmitted it , some such Words , that this should be done in the same manner as was ●sually practised between the two Companies , before such a Year , naming two or three Years before the War , since you af 〈…〉 rm before that time no such thing was ●retended or exercised by them : But I have mentioned nothing of any such Ex●edient here ; nor shall till I have answer ●f my last , and your result upon it , after having communicated it to those who are ●ost concerned to understand it . I know not whether I thought it worth ●aking notice of , that the Admiral of Den●ark came hither some Days since , about ●●e long debated Difference between that King and these States , upon certain Sums ●f Money , and likewise about agreeing ●pon the Measures of Ships that pass the ●ound . I am always , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XX. Hague , February 12. S. N. 69. SIR , I Am to acknowledge the Honour of o 〈…〉 from you of the 26th past , approvin● the State of our Affair with Spain , whi●● you will since find is drawn to a Head ▪ And in case His Majesty approves of t 〈…〉 Form of the Guaranty , we have nothi●● left to transact in this Matter , but wit● Sweden ; Towards which my Lord C●lisle's Journey , if so sudden , as we here believe , will much contribute . I doubt Monsieur Boreel has but a col● Scent in his Pursuit of the Zealand Preten●●ons at Surinam ; But the truth is , that i●●ase the English Planters all remove together from that place , the Plantation is as good as wholly lost to the Dutch , their Numbers there being wholly inconsiderable , and their Nation not at all fit for that Business of Planting , which makes them never like to grow considerable in the West-Indies : But otherwise for the Reason of the thing , I never saw the least colour o● it on their side , nor find that Monsieur de Witt offers at maintaining it , when upon occasion , I have fallen into the Discourse of it with him . So that I should think my self happy , if I had no greater Difficulties upon my Hands here than what are likely to arise in that Affair when it comes in play : Tho' , I think , you judge very prudently , that the Time for it will be rather after we shall have come to some Issue in our Marine Treaty than at present , that so we may have but one Knot to untie at a time . How I shall succeed in the last , I am yet to learn from my farther Conferences here upon the Papers last sent me , which I have newly received , and are Translating , that I may upon occasion use them here ; I mean the Arguments as well as the Articles : That which troubles me , is to see I am of late gone back on both sides , for what Monsieur de Witt and I had agreed on , is strongly opposed by those of Amsterdam , and being at first approved in England by the East-India Company themselves , as my Lord Arlington wrote me word , they have since , as I now find , alter'd their Minds , and propose to have the Passage free under all Forts , tho seated in Countreys that are absolutely under the Dutch Occupancy and Subjection , which is a new Point , and that which I am sure in several of your Letters you have said distinctly , was never aimed at . But since this is now in my Hands , you may be assured , that it shall go as far as it is possible to pursue it by any Cares and Endeavours of mine . I am sorry I am not made acquainted with the Particulars of the Case at Iuccatra , which , it seems , is alledged as the only occasion of this Apprehension and Proposal from our Merchants ; For as to that of the Fort upon the River of Iambre , Monsieur de Witt , I remember , alleadg'd that as an unreasonable thing , if they should pretend it , where the River was so broad , that the Ships were not under the certain unavoidable danger of their Canon , which he would have had the measure of the free Passage : But of these Proceedings you will be troubled hereafter with farther Accounts from , SIR , Your most Obedient Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXI . Hague , February 26. S. N. 69. SIR , I Am to acknowledge two I have received from you since my last of the 5th and 9th current , which came together to my Hands , with one for Monsieur Van Benninghen , which I this Day delivered , and fell into the longest Debate that I have ever had with him upon the Subject of it , but with so little success , that I shall have no Pleasure in repeating it ; And yet I verily believe we do not disagree in our Meaning , tho' we cannot come to agree in ways of expressing it . They insist still upon some Instance of what we complain of , and are the less satisfied at every new pursuit I make , without producing what they have from the first demanded : They protest their East-India Company knows not what ours means by saying they might Instance in Iacatra , and think I do not deal sincerely with them , in suppressing the Particulars of the Fact as it past there , which is the only place we have mention'd , as giving occasion for this Apprehension of ours , and Demand upon it . Mons. Van Benninghen swears to me in the solemnest manner that can be , and which is not usual with him , that his Heart is more bent upon finding out a way to satisfie us in this point , than to satisfie either the Estates , or East-India Company here , and that upon any occasion we shall produce of Complaint , both he , and all the rest of the States , know they ought to give us all Satisfaction that Reason shall require , and even beyond reason in things that are not of the last importance to them ; As he says , they have shewed in agreeing to that Article about defining a Town bloque ou investie , which has raised such a Clamour among those of the East-India Company here , against the Commissioners who treated it with me , That they know no way of satisfying them , but by the absolute Will of the States-General , and representing to them how much they ought to give towards our Satisfaction in this Conjuncture . He says , that all Sir George Downing could find to complain of in the Indies , was the stopping of our Ships by their Fleets that lay before Cochin and Cananor , which is provided against in that aforesaid Article : And if there had been any Innovation in Matter of Passage by one anothers Territories , as we intimate there began to be , on their side about two Year before the War , 't is impossible but they must have heard of it at a time when all things were ript up . That if we can mention any such Innovation differing from what has been the antient , constant , and general Practice , in both India , and Africa , by our Nation as well as all other Europaean Nations that have had any thing to do there , they will be the readiest in the World to redress it : But at the same time he professes to think it absolutely impossible to make any Draught of an Article concerning passing of Forts , which may not be made use of Pour bouleverser toutes les Affairs des Indes ; And that as much as he can see into it , may not be of the same consequence as if we should demand of them absolutely to break their East-India Company . The many large and various Instances he used to prove this you will better have from his Hand than mine , and therefore I shall omit the rest of his Discourses , which ended in bewailing our falling so earnestly upon such a Point as this , in which it was so impossible for them to agree with us , and not at the same time to lay the Foundation of a certain Breach hereafter , by the Disputes which must arise upon it . That the ill Effect upon which he made his chiefest Reflections , was the Interpretation I told them was made of it in England , to the Disadvantage of their Intentions and Dispositions of living well with us in point of Commerce ; That on the other side very many here interpreted this Demand as a Mark of our Resolutions not live well long with them , in point of our Alliances , and so made them think of ballancing still between us and France , till they could find with whom they were like to meet with the most present Safety , and leave future Times to future Councils ▪ That for his part , and all the most foreseeing Heads among them , they were of another mind , and thought the only bottom they had left was upon our Friendship . But on both sides , the continuance of such Jealousies as were apt to arise from our Disputes upon this Point , could not be without ill Effect . And upon all this I concluded it would be necessary for him to make a step over into England , and try whether the King's Ministers there , and he could understand one another better than we had done here , which he seemed to think not unnecessary ; And for my part , I think it the only thing left to be done in this Matter . Since my last , some Commissioners have been with me from the States , to acquaint me with the Letter which goes this Night to His Majesty from them , upon the Business of Surinam , wherein you will find they are come off from the Disputes they formerly engaged in , of the English Planters there having forfeited the Right to the first Articles of Surrender , by which they had liberty to remove , and that the Matter lies now in this compass here , that such of the English there as either have now , or shall have hereafter a desire to leave that Plantation , shall not only have Leave , but Assistance from the Dutch Governour , towards their Removal , but that on the other side His Majesty shall not send any Commands to them to remove , nor Threats in case of their Stay there ; as they say has been practised by my Lord Willoughby : So that all which will be left , if this be agreed to , will be only to find out a way of knowing what Inhabitants , at their own Motion , have a desire to Stay , and what to Remove . I told them I could not say any thing of the King's Resolution therein , but should signifie what I understood of their Meaning to His Ministers by this Post , which carries their Letter to His Majesty . Major Scott , who came lately from England , and is seeking Imployment here , tol● me , some of them were considering whether they might not deal with the Dutch in the New Netherlands , as we do with the English at Surinam ; But that , I suppose , depends upon the Articles of each Places Surrender . Now I Name Major Scott , tho a Man wholly unknown to me , I cannot but confess , that having since his coming hither , talk'd a great deal with him , seen his Maps , and a long Preface to the Book of them he intended to set out , I cannot but be sorry , he should have met so much Discouragement in England , as to seek Service in other Nations : For , I cannot think but the Man must of necessity signifie a good deal of good or ill to us in those Ports as he is made use of by us , or other People . If His Majesty have the same Thoughts , and that He is worth the retrieving , I should be glad to know it , and shall in the mean time have some Eye upon his Progress here . The Necessity of these Troubles , will , I hope , excuse the length of them from , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXII : Hague , March 1. S. N. 69. SIR , I Was very sorry to find by yours of the 12th past , any News of your Indisposition , and will hope by the next to meet with that of your Recovery , and in the mean time give you as little Trouble as I can , and no more upon the Marine Article , than to acknowledge the Receipt of the last East-India Companies Paper enclosed in yours , which I have already communicated here , and shall pursue at a Conference to Morrow . The States of Holland , at their last breaking up , past a Resolution for taking away the Exemptions of the English Company at Dort , from the usual Customs , which are one Florin upon a Piece ( or thirty six Yards ) of English Cloth ; Which as soon as I heard of , I put in a Memorial to the States-General , to desire they would not proceed upon that Business , without entring into Conference with me upon it , which they have resolved , and the Particulars among them would perswade me , that it is a Matter so far from prejudicing , that it will rather encrease the Export of our Manufactures , and which they have proceeded upon only for the Peace of their Towns , all the rest of Holland mutinying against Dort in this Matter . And to say the Truth , I think this has been now wholly renewed by that Resolution , which I never understood , of His Majesty's removing the Scotch Company from Zealand to Dort , at Sir William Davison's sole pursuit , for ought I hear : For thereby the Prince of Orange has been very much injur'd , as he says , to the value of 1●00l . Sterling a Year ; And which perhaps he lays more to Heart , the Province of Zealand , which is his chief Friend and Dependant here , has been apt to interpret it a mark of His Majesty's having no consideration for the Prince : Several Scotch Merchants here seem'd unsatisfied with it , and others divided in the Point ; and Sir William Davison upon his removal from Amsterdam to Dort , when the Company removed from Zealand , sent Letters to the Scotch Inhabitants at Roterdam ( as the Deputies of Roterdam alledge ) charging them to remove from that Town to Dort , and threatning them in case of their Non-complyance . Upon this the Town of Roterdam , who had some Years past lost the English Company , being new netled , set this Matter on foot , and all the other Towns of Holland , seeing Dort possessed of two Companies , fell in warmly upon the Scent , and Zealand sensible of what they have lost , is of the same Mind ; And Monsieur de Witt , though he has upon his Countrymen's Instances ( I mean those of Dort ) delayed it for one Assembly of the States of Holland , yet he could put it off no longer , and durst not openly appear , where the Interest of his Town seem'd cross to that of all the rest of his Province : So that what will be the Issue of it , I know not , till we fall into Conference about it . Sir Peter Wych past this way on Wednesday , and went after one Nights stay in pursuit of my Lord Carlisle , who parted from Amsterdam for Swoll , on Munday last . I am always , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXIII . Hague , Ianuary 29. S. N. 69. SIR , I Am to ask your pardon for not acknowledging one from you of the 19th past , by the last Ordinary , and I this day find my Debt encreased by the Honour of one of the 23d , by which I am glad to hope there will be some facility given on their side , as well as it is pursued here by all my Endeavours , towards the Composure of the Points we differ in upon the Article of the Marine Treaty that has broken our Heads so much and so long . The Deputies , design'd to be sent hither from the East-India Company , instructed in that Business , are expected here this Week , and till we see the Overtures that will be made , or Arguments that will be used by them , I must suspend my Judgment of what the Issue will be ; God send me out of this Bryar , and I never hope to fall into such another . Monsieur de Witt , and the rest here , will be very well pleased , if the King think sit to let Monsieur Sylvius pass by Lunenburgh ; and I shall make them sensible , that if it be so resolved , it is wholly in complyance with them . They would have been glad likewise if my Lord Carlisle had had leave to call at Denmark , though upon a private Visit , in confidence that would have drawn on a Dispatch from that Court to England , and consequently a Composure of those Unkindnesses , which France makes use of to the engaging that Crown more intirely to themselves : But these People though perhaps the best Judges of Interest , are the worst of Honour and of all the Punctillio's that depend upon it . I hear nothing of my Lord Carlisle , since he parted from Amsterdam ▪ but expect Mr. Thynn here every Day , who , I hear , intended to meet him at Hamburgh , and then come straight hither . I will not trouble you with the Repetition of any thing I have written in other Letters this Post , which I kn●w you will have your share of , nor with enlarging upon the Professions of my being , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXIV . Hague , March 22. S. N. 69. SIR , SInce my last I have received yours of the 5th current , with the enclosed Pacquet for Sir Gabriel Sylvius , which he is possest of ; And in order to his Journey towards Lunenburgh , has begun to take his leave , where it was due here . I have put the Compliment of these Dispatches from His Majesty , wholly upon Monsieur de Witt , who seems to take it , as he ought to do , and to be satisfied with all he hears of the course of His Majesty's present Counsels , both from Monsieur Boreel , and all other Hands . He tells me his Letters from their Ambassador in Sweden , give him a very good Account of the Dispositions of that Court , which agreeing with what I hear both from Monsieur Appleboom , and Sylvercrown here , makes me hope all we wish in their Resolution upon the Projects of the Guaranty and Subsidies lately sent them over . The Duke of Lunemgburgh's Minister here is of Opinion Sir Gabriel Sylvius will find those Princes likewise in the same Dispositions , and obliged by this Compliment from His Majesty : I doubt of two Difficulties in the engaging them : First , that they will expect to be admitted as Principals in our Alliance ; And then that they will insist upon some Money by Sweden's Example The enclosed I have newly received from the Baron Bonstetten , by which you will find the Negotiations in Switzerland towards the common Alliance , proceed but slowly ; That which they would perswade this State , is to allure them by setling constant Pension upon the small Catholick Cantons , where they perswade him about fifty Thousand Franc's a Year , would do the Buness ▪ And among the Protestant Cantons , there is nothing of that kind admitted ( as they say ) and so nothing needed , but Monsieur de Witt is averse from this Counsel , arguing , that where things are wholly Venial , and at so small Rates , there can be no certainty ; and that 50 from hence may serve turn , only till 60 be offer'd from some other Hand . He is in the mean time extreamly glad to hear we are like to fall into a good Correspondence with Denmark , and hopes the Hold of France will wear off in that Court , as ours grows on . Considering how weary you must needs be of so much as has been written of late upon the Subject of passing those enchanted Forts , I suppose you will be content I trouble you with nothing in that Matter by this Ordinary , the States having not yet signified any thing to me of what has been , or is ready to be represented to them by the Deputies of the East-India Company , who have been three Days in Town , and I hear were prepar'd to entertain them with long Reasonings upon it . I am of Opinion , that without producing Instances of what gave us the Apprehension at least , if not the Danger of new Practises , which we desire to prevent , or without shewing that the mention of Porcat and Iacatra , ( which is all has yet been spoken of ) is to the purpose of this Complaint ; It will be hopeless to do any thing in this Matter , the Jealousies of our reach in it are grown so great , and now they have started a new one , which is , That this Proposition , ( nor any thing towards it ) was never made by us in any time of our hardest Demands ( even by Cromwell's ) but only in the last Paper of Sir George Downing , so as they will have it , that he has cast it in , as une pie●●e d'achopement entre les d●ux Nations , knowing by his Transactions , and the Constitutions here , it was a thing could never be yielded : But I must expect the next Conference , to be able to give a further Judgment upon the whole success . I cannot end this without acknowledging very sensibly the obliging Expressions at the end of your last , concerning your favour to me in my Wife 's present Solicitations of the Performance in what His Majesty was pleased to promise me at my coming away , as to equality with his other Ministers . Monsieur de Witt had heard the King had granted it , and came to make me a Complement Yesterday upon it , assuring me he had several times spoken of it among his Friends here with Trouble ; That he knew in the Train I lived , 't was impossible to hold out upon what I had before from the King , which from so frugal a Man , is perhaps as good a Testimony , as what I hear some Persons , who have no more to do in it than he , take great pains in representing to the contrary . I am ever with very much Reason and Truth , SIR , Your most Faithful humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXV . Hague ; March 26. S. N. 69. SIR , I Have received yours of the 9th , with the enclosed Answer to the Dutch Ambassador's Memorial upon the Affair of Surinam , upon which I cannot mark any seeming difference in the Pretensions of His Majesty and these States , concerning the execution of those Articles of Surrender , unless there should arise a Difficulty upon the ways of Transporting such of our Planters , as have a desire to remove : For the Dutch , according to the Article , pretend their Governour is alone to have that Charge and Care , but they fear His Majesty will think of sending Ships of his own to that purpose , which they think would have an Influence upon the Dispositions of the English Planters there , and upon the Peace of the Colony . When Monsieur Boreel arrives , I may , perhaps , have occasion to enter farther into this Matter , and am glad to be so well informed . Sir Gabriel Sylvius began his Journey last Night towards Lunemburgh ; and I hear there are Letters this Morning arrived here from Lubec , which left my Lord Carlisle upon the Point of Embarking there directly for Stockholm the same Day the Post parted , so that I doubt neither of the Pacquets dispatch'd after His Lordship , had reached him time enough to turn his Journey through Denmark but some other Hand will , I hope , be found in those parts to supply that turn before it cools . I have heard nothing from the States upon our Marine Article , since the Arrival of the Deputies from Amsterdam , which made me resolve to put in this enclosed Memorial Yesterday , to press them to a short Conclusion ; Wherein , as in all our Conferences , I endeavour'd to make the firmness of our Alliance depend much upon our Satisfaction in this Point , being an Argument will always hold good , how much soever the others may be disputed . I cannot guess more by much Discourse I have lately had with Monsieur Van Benninghen , than that if we are content with the Ancient Practice for the time preceding 62 , or 63 , in which Years we say our Complaints , or Apprehensions began , we may be assured of it , but I shall never talk three Words upon this Matter with any of them , without being prest upon giving Instances . I hope you and Monsieur Van Benninghen , will have the Honour of ending this Affair , which I should have been very glad of , but doubt it will be denied me . However , so it be done to our Satisfaction , I shall not repine . I am of Opinion , at last the States will send him over , and considering your Acquaintance so well contracted already , his Dispositions so warm in all Points tending to the good of our Alliance , and the great Influence he has upon the Town of Amsterdam , and , indeed , through the whole Province , I am confident 't will be of good Effect , and much Use may be made of it to the Advantage of our Concerns here . The Deputies of the States of Zealand , have this Day made their Harangue to the States of Holland , representing the occasion of their coming , to be for settling such a● Union between the two Provinces , as they may henceforth appear but one in all that regards them ; But they descended to no Particulars , only desiring Commissioners . The Point they will begin with , is tha 〈…〉 of the Judicature , and setling it ●o be o●● and the same for both the Provinces ; 〈…〉 they agree in that , I believe this Meeting will not pass without some Proposition● concerning the Prince : The present Dispositions on both sides , seem to be no● very distant . Zealand , perhaps , with the Prince's Contentment , will consent to the Abolishment of the charge of Stadtholder provided the Prince may be at the sam 〈…〉 time admitted to the Charge of Captai 〈…〉 General , with Session in the Council o 〈…〉 State , and a considerable Pension : Holland would fain have their consent to the first , upon a Decree of those Conditions to the Prince , at the one or two and twentieth Year of his Age : What the Issue will be I know not , but find many of the Province of Holland , in the mind , that some end must be found in this Affair of the Prince , for the general Quiet of the Provinces . Discourses have of late been set on Foot about his Highnesses Marriage , and some German Princesses named , but this Talk is yet in the Air. I am ever , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXVI : Hague , March 29. S. N. 69. SIR , I Have received yours of the 12th , with the inclosed Article both in French and English , and a Paper from the East-India Company , with Reflections upon the Arguments used here against our long pursuit of that Article , but they being newly come to my Hand , I cannot answer for the Effect they will produce : I think I may for Monsieur d● Witt 's inclination towards it , not discerning much in it different from the Concept which he proposed to Monsieur Van Benninghen . But as he ever gave me that Proposition , or intended I should send it into England , and three Days after he had communicated it to me , let me know that the Directors of the East-India Company , and Monsieur Van Benninghen had sent to desire him not to proceed in that Matter , till the Arrival of the Deputies here , so I have no hold upon him for the States agrecing to it , besides the old Arguments joyned with these new ones , I have received to induce them ; of all which I shall make the best use that I can possibly towards obtaining our Ends , and am pretty confident , if I had brought over such an Article as this with me , and proposed it before so much Dust had been raised about this Matter , I had passed it among the rest ; But the East-India Company here are now grown so Jealous , that there is no dealing with them in this Point . I have had long Discourses since my last , with Monsieur Valkeneer , the chief of the Directors , and who has the greatest Influence upon the Town of Amsterdam ; And he says , That since we can complain of nothing past in reference to passing of Forts , he wonders that of all other Times , we should choose this to apprehend new Injuries , when we know as well as they , that how strong soever they may be in the Indies , the Consideration in which we are to them here , will of it self prevent any such , and remedy and punish them where we can prove they have been committed . He says , he is confident they mean all that our Ministers desire , and would be ready to do it in any Particulars we should instance ▪ but the variety of Forts , Possessions , Occupations , Subjections , Passes , and manner of Trassick , is so Infinite in those parts , that none can know what they do in passing a general Article of this Nature . And this was the Sum of his Reasoning , besides all those Arguments you have so often had already from the other Ministers here . So soon as the East-India Paper is Translated into French , I shall enter once more upon it with Monsieur de Witt , and by him shall be able to guess what we may hope for in Issue of all this Debate . The Fears given here by the King of Spain's late Illness , and the Disorders arrived since in Spain , upon Don Iohn's occasion , give very much matter of Discourse here , and Visions of ill Accidents , for which they see no remedy . They apprehend twenty things without other reason than their own Fears , and , I hope , one among the rest is , That the Spaniards grow difficult upon the Point of paying the Subsidies ; That they are Treating with France , and will at length Sacrifice Flanders for the safety of the rest . I hear this only from the common Noise as yet , which , perhaps , proceeds from their Unquietness here , whenever they think of the Accession of Flanders to France , but I wish it proves always a needless fear ; For so busie as they are in France , and so idle as they are Flanders , must , I doubt , come to ill in time . The French Ambassador is much scandaliz'd at the liberty of Talk used by every one here upon this occasion : He tells me , for ought he sees , all his Business here will be to take the Air , and that all the Interests and Supports that this Country had so long with France , are now plainly turn'd to us ; and that he knows they are endeavouring to find Measures with us and Sweden , against his Master , in case of the Spanish King's Death , which , I find , is the thing he lays most to Heart : But I assure him , the King has no such early Thoughts ; And what he will have when such a case arrives , I am very little able to tell , so far am I from being instructed in them . The Portugal Ambassador made his Entry Yesterday , but finds some new Difficulties in his Business here . Your Commands about the last enclosed to Mr. Thynn , shall be punctually obeyed , as all others you please to lay upon , SIR , Your most Obedient , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXVII . Hague , April 2. S. N. 69. SIR , SInce my last I have had a Conference with Monsieur de Witt , upon the Subject of the last Papers transmitted to me from the East-India Company , the new Project of the Proposition for passing the Forts , and your Letter which came with them , and serv'd much to clear our meaning in both the former . As to the first , Monsieur de Witt said , he could not judge of the greatest part of those Instances , by being a Stranger to most of the Names , as well as Transactions in those parts ; That of about five or six of them which he had been acquainted with , there was not one which touch'd in any manner this Point of passing the Forts : That for the others he would endeavour to inform himself , being desirous of nothing so much as to know one Instance of a Fort , by which we thought we had right to pass , and had been hinder'd , and desir'd now to have that Right preserved to us by this proposed Article . For all the other Instances whereby we averr'd the Wrongs which had been done us in that Trade , he said , it was the same thing as to rip up the occasions of the late War , wherein each Party still maintain'd they had wrong done them by the other ; And so in those Instances which he was acquainted with of these mention'd in the last Paper , they could not yield we had those Wrongs done us which we pretended . As to the Isle of Ceylon , he said , he knew not the State of it , but if it were as we related it , they should be very unreasonable to exclude us from the Trade of those parts of it where they had no Forts , nor Dominion , and he should be the first to condemn them ; And he thought the same of the other case whenever it should happen of their building any Fort to hinder our Passage to any place where we had our Traffick already establish'd . For the Proposition , he presently observed it was drawn upon that which he had sent in his Letter to Monsieur Van Benninghen , and said , He doubted I had sent that into England , which he had only communicated to me before he dispatch'd it to Amsterdam . I confest it , and that in the time his Secretary had left it with me to peruse , I had taken a Copy of it , and sent it over to the end our Ministers might see his Thoughts upon it , and at least be satisfied of his good Intentions . He said it was a thing that he could not own further than having sent it to Monsieur Van Benninghen , that since he and the Directors had returned him their Opinion , that it was impracticable to digest any general Article in this Point , he could not press on any such Proposition , how agreeable soever to his own Thoughts . But for the Draught it self , he observed several material Differences from what he had sent to Amsterdam ; As first , that those words relating to the ancient constant Practise de longues annees , ( which were put in on purpose to salve the Jealousie of the East-India Company here , that we aimed at nothing new , but what had always been used between us till about the Years 62 , or 63 ) were in this Paper wholly left out . That the Words , à cet ●ffet , speaking of Houses , or Forts , to be built for hindring our Passage to Places where our Traffick was already establish'd , were likewise left out ; So as whatever Wrongs they should suffer from any Nation , they should be hindred from subduing them , and subjecting them by Forts , according to their Custom in those Parts . And Lastly , That to the Words of Forts that should be hereafter Erected , we had added , or already Built , without yet instancing particularly in any such Fort as was already built , to hinder our Passage , and where we desired redress ; So that if what we desire be as we seem to mean , only for prevention , we need not add , Already Built ; If there be any such , we could not do fairer than to name them . Upon the whole , he advised I would not communicate this Proposition to the Commissioners : First , Because they would see by it , that his Proposition to Monsieur Van Benninghen had been sent into England , which they might believe was with his consent , and think he did not deal fairly to do that without their Communication . And Secondly , Because it would encrease very much the Jealousie of those concerned in the East-India Company , to see that those Word ▪ were left out which confin'd the manner of passing Forts to the ancient and constant practise between ▪ the Nations , by which they would conclude , our aim was at some Innovations , and where that might end as to Pretences and Disputes , none could tell . I gave him Thanks for his Advice , but desired to be excused , for since the Proposition was sent me over to be communicated here , I could not suppress it , but must propose it to the Commissioners at our next Conference , and know their Sense and Resolution upon it , since this , I supposed , was the last they were like to receive from us . He then desired that I would at the time of proposing it , let the Commissioners know how his came to be sent over into England , and that I would give him a Copy of those parts of your Letter , which seemed to clear our meaning in this Matter , the Expressions seeming to him very clear and fair ; And he assured me he would make good use of them : To both these I consented , and so upon it we are to have a Conference , I suppose , within very few Days , at least as soon as the present Business in the States of Holland will give their Deputies leisure , which , I doubt not , will be some time this Week . They have yet given me no account of the Deputies of the East-India Company , arrived last Week from Amsterdam , and I am not forward in calling for it , hearing they have put in a very long Paper to prove the impossibility of framing any general Article upon this Matter : Besides , I believe the Intention goes on of dispatching Monsieur Van Benninghen suddenly into England , upon this Point and some others of more general consequence ; And that he went last Friday to Amsterdam with Monsieur Valkeneer , to try whether that Town would give him leave to make this Journey . Monsieur Boreel is here arrived , and gave the States an Account Yesterday of his Ambassage , to their Satisfaction . He is the most pleased that can be with His Majesty's , and His Ministers Carriage towards him , and their Dispositions towards these States , only I find the Italian Abbot , lately come out of France , will not , out of his little Head , and the Circumstances that cause his Jealousie , are as pleasant as those of Lovers . The Matter of Judicature which lies between Holland and Zealand , is like to draw out in length ▪ and will end , I doubt , rather in the Separation , than Re-union of the Provinces upon it . Nothing is yet mention'd between them concerning the Prince of Orange . They continue much in pain about the King of Spain's Health , and the Disorders of Madrid ; Nor does the French Ambassador satisfie them , in saying , they need not trouble themselves about the Accession of Spain to France ; For if the King of Spain should Die too Morrow , 't is out of all question Don John would be Crowned the Day after . I hear nothing further as yet from the Swedish Ministers , nor any thing worth the encrease of your present Trouble from , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXVIII . Hague , April 5. S. N. 69. SIR , I Am to acknowledge yours of the 19th past , which furnished me with Reflections of very great moment towards prevailing with the Dutch for our Satisfaction in the Point so much contested between us ; And whenever I receive Commands to use them in the Conferences I have with the Commissioners , to the end they may be reported to the States , as grounded upon my Instructions , I shall do it to the full : Whereas I have hitherto contented my self upon all those Occasions , to go no further , than to tell them with much Constancy and Plainness , That they cannot reckon upon the firmness and continuance of our Alliance , but by doing us right in the point of Commerce , and reducing it to equality , and particularly in this Article , without which our Merchants will not be perswaded they can be secure in their Indian Trade , but shall , in a little time , be wholly beaten out of it , which the Nation will never endure ; And that to make an Alliance perpetual , it must be grounded in the Genius of the People , as well as in the King 's Personal Dispositions , who would always be so wise as to comply in a great measure with what the People thought their Interest . Thus far I have gone with the Commissioners upon several Conferences , and still left them with Protestations , as being as sensible of all I said , as I could wish them ; And that there is nothing we could demand without ruine to their Establishments , or without giving greater occasions for future Disputes and Quarrels , which they would not readily consent to ; discoursing upon their Interest to preserve our Alliance as far as I can do my self , and the most serious among them ever put most weight upon the last Consideration , of leaving a Door open for perpetual Disputes by a general Article , which mentions all Forts that are or shall be erected , and all Nations not in the Occupancy and Subjection of either Company : Whereas the Nature of Forts , and Subjections , they say , are so various in those parts , that room will be left for our Merchants to quarrel every Day , upon pretensions to be grounded on such an Article . I have since your last , in my private Visits to some of them hinted the ill Consequences you there mention , and how France that grasps at all , and has a mind to grow in the Indies as well as here , will not fail , in such a conjuncture of offering us all the Advantages we can ask upon a Conjunction with us for beating the Dutch out of the Indies , as we and they together did formerly the Portuguese : But this they will not believe we can hear of , while they offer us to redress any Complaints we can make against their present Practises there . But however , all Considerations together , have made them already fall upon the Proposition in the States of Holland , of sending some able Minister over into England , till an Ambassador in Ordinary be sent to reside there . In the mean time I am to have a Conference with the Commissioners to Morrow upon your last Proposition , which I tell them , is the last they are like to receive ; By the next you will have the Issue of it . Monsieur Groote , that is now in Sweden , is at length resolved upon to be sent Ambassador into France . Though the States have been something perplext with the Relations of their Ambassador at Madrid , concerning some Discourses made him by Count Pignoranda upon the Unreasonableness of their paying the Swedish Subsidies in the time of a full Peace , instead of reserving them to engage that Crown when a War begins ; Yet the Spanish Ambassador will not own any Difficulty likely to be made on their part in that matter , provided Sweden consent to what has been proposed , of which we yet hear no further Account . I am always with much Passion and Truth , SIR , Your most Faithful Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXIX . Hague , April 12. S. N. 69. SIR , I gave you no trouble by last Post having nothing to bear me out , besides a short account of my last Conference with the Commissioners , which I sent in one to My Lord Arlington . I have since seen Mounsieur de Witt and others of the chief Persons here , and once more talked all the matter of that Article to the Grave , I fear ; for though they will not come to any positive denial , yet by several Circumstances , and the Manner and Style of their Discourses , I am of Opinion it will prove a desperate pursuit . For they now say , it is a matter that cannot be argued fairly with the Kings Ministers in England , by my Representations from hence of what they say , but must be opened and cleared , viva voce , by some Ministers of theirs in England ; but at the same time they say , 't is a hard thing to press a State to any Contract , which they think will be ruinous to them , that the performance of all Contracts which are enter'd into , may be prest reasonably , whatever they import , but in making new ones , each party uses to find their Account . That the danger of Interpretations to be rais'd upon any Articles , how clearly soever penned , they have sufficiently felt , by Sir George Downing's sense given upon the words , Litem inceptam prosequi , which was the occasion of the War ; and now by our interpreting the Articles of Surrendring Surinam to import a liberty for the King to send and command all the English there to remove , with threats of Loss and Ignominy , in case of their remaining there , which was ( as they say ) by the Articles left to their own choice . And this , Mounsieur Boreel tells them , is maintained in England , tho' it be not directly exprest in the Kings last Answer . But this of passing Forts and Lands not in Occupation of either Company , is , they say , a thing so little understood at these distances , that they conclude it impossible to frame any Article upon it , which will not in a Years time engage them in quarrels with us , or in the ruine of their present Establishments in the Indies . At the same time they press me very much to conclude the rest of the Articles , while the States seem disposed to pass them , though some of them , as they pretend , are of very hard Digestion , and would leave this of the Forts to further light and satisfaction , but with assurance of Redressing any Complaints we can exhibit of particular Grievances , contrary to the ancient and constant practices , and writing severe Letters to all the Officers of the East-India Company in those parts , to be sure to give us no such occasion , and to desist immediately , if any such has happened . By all these Discourses , and the whole course of this matter from the first , I cannot but judge it will prove a business out of my reach here , and that we may take our Measures upon that conclusion , how tender soever they are of letting it come to a direct Refusal . And as I gave my Lord Keeper such a hint near two Months since , so now seeing the several offers which have been since made at new Expedients , takes no effect , I cannot but again repeat it , that we may not be deceived in what Reckonings we make upon this matter . And yet 't is possible than if Monsieur Van Beninghen goes over , he and our Merchants may come to understand one another better , then they have done at this distance . The States have yet taken no Resolution in that point , by reason of his being so deep ingaged in pursuing a proposition , upon which the Town of Amsterdam is very warm ; which is , for taking away a considerable part of the Customs upon the Entry of the Ships , which they think of very great Importance , to the conserving and encreasing the Trade of these Countries : But the Admiralties maintain the necessity of keeping up the Tax to find Money for Convoy's , and the safety of their Ships abroad . I do not hear either this matter , or those between Holland and Zealand , are like to be decided this Session of the States of Holland , which will end the beginning of next week . Monsieur de Witt tells me , that by their President 's Letters from Copenhagen , they find my Lord Carlisle's passage that way and Complement , has been so well taken , that the King of Denmark will make no difficulty of sending an Ambassage into England ; and further , that there is an entire disposition in that Court , to grant us equal priviledges with any of his Nation in our Commerce there , which Monsieur de Witt professes to be very glad of . He tells me , the French Ambassador is very earnest with him , to make his Demands apart from us and Sweden , of what they desire from his Master , to quit their Jealousies and Apprehensions upon the business of Flanders , and to restore the confidence betwixt them . That his Master is resolved to satisfie them , if they will make their Demands apart , but that the manner of doing it by an Alliance of several States , is too Choquant , Et contre ● honneur de Son Maistre , & ce qu' un Roy jeune & brave & puissant ne peut pas trouver bonne . He tells me that he answered him positively , that this State would absolutely proceed in conjunction with us and Sweden , in what ever should be transacted upon this Subject , and no otherwise ; and that since the same thing would satisfie us all , it would be much better for France at the same time , to satisfie three then one . Monsier Appleboom sent me word this day , that Monsieur Mareshal is Arrived here , being joyn'd in Commission with him , for Transacting the matters of the Guarantee , Subsidies , and what else concerns the joynt Alliance , and that they expect ▪ every day , that Secretary which was with the Count Dhona in England , to Arrive here with full Instructions upon the whole business . I received a Letter from you lately by the Kings Command , in favour of Captain Hooper . His pretensions I find are of a different Nature , one for Arms he bought , and the other to be restor'd to the pension he enjoy'd before the Wars . I have spoken again to Monsieur de Witt , and Meerman about him , which I had done several times at the Captains being here ; they say the first is reasonable , and will be satisfied , but that the other cannot be done , because it draws in consequence the pretensions of all other English Officers , who lost their Pensions upon the same occasion , of which they name several that the States would be very willing to oblige out of particular Esteem , were it not for the general consequence of it . I kiss your Hands , and am ever , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXX . Hague , April 16. S. N. 69. SIR , I did not intend any thing I had written , should give you the trouble of so much Reflexion , as you are pleas'd to make in yours of the 30th past , upon the passage of your former Letter , which carryed so much Truth , and so much Prudence in the Considerations you had furnished me , that I had often made use of them in all private Discourses with the chief Persons here , as those which were likely to have the greatest effect . But as yet nothing has past farther in that matter ; the Commissioners having not renewed our Conference , nor given me any account of the States Resolution upon our last , in that endless Affair of the Marine Article : Though they will by no means agree with me so much as in that Appellation , but say they have consented to all his Majesties desires , in what can be said to touch a Marine Treaty ; but in this , make only a difficulty in what concerns the Trade with Nations at Land , as well as the passage of Forts upon Rivers . In short , nothing hits in this matter , though Monsieur Meerman assures me , both he and Monsieur de Witt are of Opinion , that it draws not to so great consequence as those of the East-India Company are possest , who think their Company were absolutely broken , if any such Article were framed , or else that we should fall into a War upon it . And he says Monsieur de Witt told him plainly , he durst not proceed further in it , for fear of drawing so great an envy and clamour upon him , as that of a Company which is spread so far and so deep through the whole State. And yet the Company themselves would fain perswade me as well as the States , that for Redress of any particular injuries or hardships that we can complain to have suffered already , or shall at any time hereafter , contrary to the ancient and constant practice of all Nations in those parts ; they will be ready at all times to give the serverest Orders we can desire to those in the Indies , and be as severe in seeing them executed : And this is the Sum of the Discourses I have had upon this Subject , since my last , with Addition , that they must commit it to a Minister of theirs in England , pour tascher de venir aux plus grand Esclaircissement , upon which I suppose , some Resolution may possibly be taken in the States of Holland before they part , which will be to morrow or next day . For the business of Surinam in which I received your Commands , I have thereupon Discoursed with Monsieur Boreel , and the Pensionary of Zealand , who assures me , that the States there will be content , Orders should be sent for intire Liberty to be given to all our English Planters , who have a mind to remove from that Colony , to do it with their Families , and to sell their Estates ; according as he says is agreed by the Article to that purpose , in which they comprehend their Slaves . I suppose the words of the Original Articles must decide that point , which they have promised to send me , having never yet been Transmitted to me from England . He says farther , that if I will signifie the Names of any particular Families that have testified their desire to Remove , the Orders shall go not only for Liberty , but Assistance in the Transportation at the usual Rates , according to the Article , at least he declares this as his Opinion , and what he shall endeavour to perswade the States to : For I have sufficiently beat them out of all Cavil , upon the Validity or Performance of the Articles . But they seem much unsatisfied with all the first part of the Kings last Answer , which justifies all my Lord Willou●●by's proceedings , and seems to revoke all Orders formerly given for Reparations in that point . So that they say , it will come in among the other Expences , which his Lordship has forced them to ; that their Ships will have gone to the Barbados with the Kings Orders , for sending back the 200 Slaves , and will be forced to return without effect . They seem to wonder likewise , that his Majesty has not thought fit to take any notice of the Letter sent by the States-General upon this matter . I shall expect the Letter of His Majesties , you promise me , concerning the Merchant Adventurers , though if His Majesty gives me leave , I shall make use of it or not as I see occasion ; and as those of the English Company of Dort think will be most for the benefit of their Affair , which yet sleeps , and while it does so , they are well , and I suppose it will not be our part to wake it . Monsieur Mareschall who is joyn'd in the powers Sent to Monsieur Appleboom from Sweden , upon the Affairs of the Tripple Alliance , has been with me , and though the Secretary they expect with the last Orders , be not yet arrived , they are ready , they say , however to begin a Conference , which may possibly be on Thursday . The chief of his Discourse with me was in General , upon that Crowns esteem of His Majesties Alliance , and Disposition to comply with his Counsels and Resolutions in this Affair , which was the occasion of his Orders to see me first upon his Arrival . That which I could gather out of the rest , was that they would be willing to proceed as tenderly as they could towards France , in either offering the Guaranty at the same time to both , or rather giving it particularly to neither , but only in general against him that shall break the Peace . Next , that they would have nothing to do with Spain , but only with us in the whole Affair of Subsidies , and leave us to order all that concerns us with Spain ; And Lastly , that they would have the last Term of eight Months for the last portion either taken away wholly , or else shortned . But I suppose I shall know more plainly what they will be at , upon our next meeting ; for this Morning they sent me word they had received the Letters they expected , with farther Instructions , though not the last which come by the Secretary . I have nothing to bear me out in the encrease of this Trouble , from SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXXI . Hague , April 19. S. N. 69 : SIR , I am to acknowledge yours of the 2d current , with an enclosed from His Majesty to the States , upon the Subject of our Merchant Adventurers at Dort , to whom I shall give notice of it , and make use of this Letter , as they judge , will be most for their Advantage . It is certain as you say , that this Attempt of the States of Holland has been very unseasonable , and upon that Argument alone , I had the good fortune to stop the current hitherto , which was very strong , by a Confluence of all the Towns of Holland , except that of Dort : But I do not think there was ever any thing intended , of what it seems the Merchants represented to the Council , that the States did it with a design of laying such Customs upon our Woollen Manufactures , as might wholly discourage the Transportation of them ; for all which those of the Company save , is but a Guilder on every piece of Cloath , besides the Priviledges as to the Expence and Living of the particular Merchants ; and I look upon the Trade of coarse Cloths , to be a thing which can never fail us , since no other Nation can make them so strong and cheap as we , so that the Dutch knowing they will ever find a Market abroad , will rather aim at drawing them always through this Country , that so they may be the Retailers of them to other Nations , than endeavour to Discourage their Importation , which will but divert their current through Flanders by Emden , and other parts of Germany , where they are chiefly vented . The Pensionary of Zealand has been very earnest with me , to endeavour the restoring of the Scotch Staple to Treveur , which will be of good consequence to the English Company , much satisfie the Prince of Orange , and the States of Holland too I believe , and indeed , how a thing that was of 200 years standing , came to be alter'd without great change of Circumstances , I could never tell . I wrote about it lately upon the Princes particular desire , but received no answer upon it . The States of Holland are retired , and the Deputies of Zealand likewise , having concluded nothing more upon their Differences , then only to meet again about the beginning of May , so that in their Conferences hitherto , there has been no occasion of mentioning the Princes interest , which must fall into debate , I suppose , before the other ends . I hear the Province of Zealand has much distracted the Intentions , of sending Monsieur Van Benninghen over , as believing it a design in those of Holland , to alter the Ancient Disposition of that Ambassy , which has been appropriated to Zealand , as also to compose the business of the East-Indies , though at the cost of the other difference about Surinam , in which Holland is little concern'd , as Zealand is in the other . Yesterday I had a Conference with the Ministers of Sweden , and the Deputies of the States , upon the Acts of the Guaranty and Subsidies , where after some offers by the Swedish Ministers , at the change of any Expressions that might seem hard towards France , and the reading over the Act of Guaranty , wherein they could six upon nothing that could bear much of that Interpretation ; they at length consented to it in the very Terms which were Transmitted over to his Majesty , and approved by him , as well as by the States . They debated likewise the Terms of the Subsidies , but at last concluded it either necessary to have the whole Sum paid , or else good caution given for the two last Terms , upon which they might ( as I gather . ) hope with small loss to raise the Sum , and leave those they deal with , for the advance to any further Risque , and in these points they desire our further Interposition with the Spanish Ministers , professing to have nothing to do with Spain in the end , no more than the beginning of this Affair ; and declaring upon all occasions with great Nicety , that their Master was content to give the Guaranty , only in pursuit of his part in the Tripple Alliance , and his publick regards towards the Repose of Christendon , and not induced by any consideration of Gain or Advantage , which might be pretended to be made them by the Subsidies , which were grounded upon a particular promise of ours and Holland , after the Tripple Alliance was concluded . As for the Instrument about the concert of Forces for Support of the Peace , the Swedish Ministers say , they are not yet instructed in it , and that their Master is of the mind , I told them in private , the King was off , not to let it accompany the Guaranty , but follow afterwards as an Act between those of the Tripple Alliance , and not to be given Spain as the other was ; And joyning our Strengths in this matter , we had the less Resistance from the Dutch Commissioners , though they at first began to press us hard , for the finishing that at the same time ; So as it was concluded , I and two of the Commissioners should go to Morrow to the Spanish Ambassador , and let him know , that upon Agreement , the three several parts of the Triple Alliance were now content to give the Guaranty which had been desired by Spain , and in the Terms which had been communicated before to their Ministers ; provided they were ready to satisfie what had been so long desired upon the matters of the Swedish Subsidies : And thereupon to press him to the whole payment , or to the caution of particular Men in these Countries , empowered to it by their Correspondents in the Spanish Dominions . In the first point we shall have no Success , and I know not whether the Dutch desire it in the second , or have much reason to do so : For they had rather , I suppose , have this Tie last still for 16 Months longer up on Sweden , than cease by such caution , as will immediately raise the Money , which is that the Swedes would be at , and stick not to argue from their Apprehension of Disorders in Spain , which may hereafter disappoint them , which cannot happen , but at the same time they must render useless the further effects of the Triple Alliance . I apprehend the Spanish Ambassador will stand upon the Conclusion , and at least Communication of the third Instrument for concert of Forces , and that he will be privately encouraged to it by the Dutch Ministers , who are very earnest upon the finishing that Transaction , and the Swedes seem not unwilling , having upon the Dutch pressing it upon the Conference , declared , that though they were not yet impowr'd as to that particular , yet their Master understood that should be likewise concluded before their Commissioners ended , or Monsieur Marshall parted from thence . In this point I desire further Instructions of his Majesties pleasure , how I am to carry it if I think my self prest on all sides upon it , for hitherto I have diverted it as dexterously as I could , but doubt , I may be brought to a direct point in it . I have had since my last no further discourse about the Marine Article , but only of the breaking up the last Conference . Monsieur de Witt told me , he must come next Week and talk with me about it . I am ever as becomes me , SIR , Your most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXXII . Hague , April 23. N. S. 69. SIR , UPon Saturday last I and the Deputies of this State , gave the Spanish Ambassador an account of our Conference with the Swedish Ministers , and of our being all ready to give Spain the Guaranty desired , upon their Satisfaction of the Subsidies to Sweden . He would fain have perswaded us to the addition of some words , as in one place that mentions the French's Contravention to the Peace , he would have inserted Directement or Indirectement , and upon the mention of warranting the Peace of Aix , he would have added et celle des Pirc●èés d'autants qu'ell ' est confirm●è par cette derniere . The Dutch made not much difficulty upon either , but I said absolutely , I could not change a Sillable of the Act Transmitted into England , without first communicating it to his Majesty , and I believe the Swedish Ministers were under the same Restrictions , which the Spanish Ambassador resolved to try and sound it so ; and that I suppose will put an end to his further Niceties . Upon the whole , his Answer was , that when we Signed other Acts of Guaranty , he would Sign that for payment of the Subsidies ; and when the Ratification arrived from Sweden , the Money of the first payment should be ready at Amsterdam , though he says it is yet at Sevill . For the caution we demanded for the two latter Terms to be given of Burgers in Amsterdam ; He said , he would write to the Constable , and I find has a design of satisfying it by some Tolls upon the Meuse , which lies in an open Country , and will be first exposed to the War. By further and freer Conference with Monsieur Marshal , I find that the difficulty made by Sweden hitherto of entring into the particular concert at the same time with the Guaranty ( as both Spain and Holland desire ) proceeds from an imagination they have of inducing , at least Holland and Spain , if not us , to contribute towards the maintaining constantly even in time of Peace , a Swedish Army on foot in the Dutchy of Bremen , which I doubt will not succeed on any side : However knowing his Majesties unwillingness to enter at present into that Concert , I make use of the Swedes to cover me , when I am prest upon it , either by Spain or Holland ; saying , his Majesty is first resolv'd to know the Swedes mind , and afterwards that his Majesties Answer is but a business of ten days . The Spanish Ambassador has lately put in a Memorial here full of the Alarms in Flanders , that the French would make an Attempt upon Conde , or some other of the pretended places ; upon which the Constable had received orders from the Queen , that in case of any such Action , though pretended only upon those places , he should look upon it as an opening the War in all parts , and proceed accordingly , being resolved rather to lose all they possess there in the Field , than to suffer any new Indignity . My Lord Carlisle assures me by one from aboard the Ship which was carrying him from Coppenhagen to Stockholme , that the Orders were given to open the Trade for our English Merchants in those Dominions , according to the Treaty of 60 , in which that King desired only that the 3d Article might be alter'd . And that the Viceroy of Norway was appointed for the Ambassy into England . They tell me he 's that young Gabel , who is now in France , Son to the Stadtholder Gabel , that shall be joyned with him . The Devotion or Leasure of these Holy days , has suffered no business here since my last , and so given no occasion for tho encrease of this Trouble ; from , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXXIII . Hague , April 26. S. N. 69. SIR , THough I was sorry for the occasion given us of new Jealousies by the Arrival of our East-India Ships , yet I was glad to receive by yours of the 9th current , any new Arguments to pursue the difficult point I am here engaged in . I could not but communicate to Monsieur de Witt such parts of the Letter as I thought to my purpose ; because I could add nothing to the strength of the Motives , nor the Terms . He said upon it , that this was all general , but he hoped that upon the Arrival of these Ships and Letters with so fresh Intelligence , you would be at the trouble of sending me some particular Complaints , to the end the States might give order for their immediate Redress , and come to understand the nature of the Grievances we feared . He said , that which he should be glad to see , was an Information that at such a time ( since we say the occasion of our jealousies began ) such a Ship was hinder'd by such a Fort from making a passage , which had been formerly permitted us , or such a new Fort was erected , and had blockt up a passage which was formerly free , or that at such a time the Dutch Company had made War upon such a Nation , where our Trade was before Establisht , and possest themselves of it , that so the States might examine the grounds of such Actions , to the end both of Remedying and preventing them . And he hoped such Instances might be given without mingling them with former matters , which had been liquidated between the Nations by former Negotiations , in some of which we appear'd to have had reason , and had receiv'd Reparation , and in others upon Examination , we had prov'd to be ill informed . From this we fell into large debates about the necessity of framing some Article upon it , and the ill consequences of failing in it , whether it were by direct or tacite refusal : But I did not find that either of us could say much upon this beaten Theam , which had not been said before . He allows all that I can say upon the ill consequences of any dissatisfaction between the Nations , and the necessity of our Alliance to them in this Conjuncture , and that he has thought of it more than of any matter that has been a great while upon his hands , but cannot yet find any disposition in the Directors , to believe it possible to frame any Article upon it , without incurring the danger we would avoid of Disputes between us . He said , he hoped we would not take it ill , that they made difficulty of entring into a new Contract with us , since in all Alliances , Reparations were necessary , but new Contracts were always voluntary . However , he desir'd me that I would give him a Copy of those parts of their Letter which I had read to him , which he would send away that very night to Amsterdam , and make the best use of it he could , either to dispose Monsieur Van Benninghen to go suddenly into England , or to think of some new Expedient in this matter : For he was of Opinion , that one or other of them was necessary ; but having been already disavowed in two Draughts , he had proposed to the Directors , he durst not offer at it again alone . He confest , that by the Dissatisfaction of the Province of Zealand , and particularly of Monsieur Boreel , upon the Discourse of Monsieur Van Benninghen's going over , and by Domestick Affairs of his own , and others of his Son , he had been of late wholly discouraged from undertaking the Journey , how much soever he had once resolved it , and been since prest upon it by several of the States , but that he would shortly give me an account of the effect , at his next dispatch to Amsterdam , with which our Discourse ended . For the business of Surinam , he has assur'd me of his endeavours to bring it to what we desire , as is so clearly exprest in your last Letter ; and I doubt not but the Resolutions of those of Zealand upon it , will be brought hither by their Deputies about the beginning of next Month , in which the Pensionary of Zealand promised to imploy himself at his return thither . The Swedish Ministers press still to have caution to the two last Terms , which may be as good as Money , and upon which they may raise it presently without much loss ; and withal , they are very earnest to have the first payment made upon their Signing the Guaranty , without staying for the Satisfaction . I doubt very much of the Spanish Ministers being induced to either of these , and all that I and the Dutch can do in it , is to assure the Swedes of the same Offices from his Majesty and the States towards Spain for compleating , as for beginning their Satisfaction . I find by Monsieur Marshall since my last , that in case of this Affair's being well ended , which I see little doubt of , they have Orders to consent to the Framing and Signing a project of Concert between those of the Alliance , as to the number and quantity of Forces , which each of them shall furnish ; but without any sort of Specification concerning the manner of acting , or without particularizing the Assistance of one King or another , but the Forces to be imployed against that King that shall break the Peace ; and they will be content with their proportion at Twelve thousand Men. I have nothing to encrease this Trouble , beyond the professions of my being always , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . Just upon the closing of this Letter , the Spanish Ambassador brings me the enclosed Copy of the Answer arrived from the Constable , to the account given him of what past here in our Conferences the last Week , about the Guaranty offer'd , and the caution demanded by the Swedes . LETTER XXXIV . Hague , May 3d. S. N. 69 ▪ SIR , I am not yet able to make any particular answer to the several parts of your Letter of the 13th , but doubt not to gain an Order from the States , in consequence of the Surinam Articles , for Liberty and Assistance of those that desire to remove , to which end I shall have a Conference with the Commissioners on Munday next , and have before ▪ hand Monsieur de Witt 's promise of Assistance in that matter , which I resolv'd to defer no longer , though the Deputies of Zealand are to be here on the 14th Current , who promised to bring the Resolutions of their Province with them . Monsieur Marshall has been out of Town since my last , so that we have yet no Result from him or Monsieur Appleboom concerning the Guaranty , nor whether they intend to Sign it without partiticular caution for the remainder of the Subsidies : But the last sent me word this Morning , that he expected the other in Town to morrow , after whose return they would suddenly acquaint us how far they could proceed in all the matters that are before them ; though I shall divert their coming to any Resolution in that of the concert of Forces , as long as I can , and to be sure come to none my self upon it , till I know his Majesties further pleasure . Monsieur de Witt tells me , that Monsieur Van Benninghen had a large Conference with the Directors at Amsterdam upon the subject of your Letter , some parts whereof concerning the new Complaints , arrived by our last Ships , I had communicated to him ; and that they promis'd him a further consideration of it , and that they would Transmit the Result of all they should deliberate upon that Subject , in a Letter hither , which they say I may expect next Week . Monsieur de Witt is very desirous that Monsieur Van Benninghen would go over upon this occasion , and has desired me to endeavour the disposing him to it , which I doubt will be difficult . He alledges many considerations of his Town and Charge , and has others of his own , I suppose ; among which , one that he never mentions , I doubt , may have some weight ; which is , that he is in the midst of a Building here that he began last Summer , and intends to finish this , and seems a little fond of the care of it . I am ever as becomes me , SIR , Your most Faithful , and most Humble Servant . W. Temple . LETTER XXXV . Hague , May 10. S. N. 69. SIR , I have received your last of the 23 〈…〉 past , and was sorry you had occasion to put me again in mind of the Orde 〈…〉 about Surinam . I gave in a Memori 〈…〉 concerning it again , the beginning of th 〈…〉 Week ; but Monsieur de Witt has been o 〈…〉 of Town ever since Munday Night , a 〈…〉 for that reason I have not yet prest to h 〈…〉 my Conference , fearing in case it happe 〈…〉 in his absence , either nothing would 〈…〉 done , as it commonly happens ; or el 〈…〉 the Learned Deputies might give so 〈…〉 stop to the way of doing it , which M 〈…〉 sieur de Witt has declared his Satisfacti 〈…〉 in . But if he comes back to morrow , 〈◊〉 hope to see the dispatch of it before th 〈…〉 next Post. Since my last , the Act of Guaranty h 〈…〉 been Signed by all parties in the form , whic 〈…〉 goes here enclosed , and differs from wh 〈…〉 I sent before , only in the omission of two words of no moment , and which came I suppose rather by chance then on purpose . They are only the words Respectivement , and Voysias ; but the omission has happened to run through all three Instruments . They are all in my possession , and likewise the Spanish Ambassador's Act for payment of the Subsidies , there by consent to remain till the Money on one side , and the Ratification on the other side Arrive . But yet he is so Punctillious , that he will not be satisfied , unless the word Ratifier be put in at the latter end in stead of Procurer ; which as I conceive ▪ cannot be as it now runs , without Nonsense , since it refers to the Trois Originaux , before mentioned to be Signed by the two Kings and the States , which are in effect the same with Ratifications , and so we should oblige our selves to make a Ratification be Ratified . But yet this old Ambassador will not understand it , and I doubt will put us to the trouble of Signing new Instruments , unless Monsieur de Witt at his return can satisfie him better than I. But I suppose this change of the last Lines , if it should be made , will signifie nothing to the Instrument which the King Signs ; and which if it be an Original , and not a Ratification , will end at those words , De la cause qui en te ▪ cas deviendra commune . I know not whe ther the Spanish Ambassador was more Ar tificial or no , in another change he made in his Instrument of Subsidies , where he has put in , qu' ayant traittè et adjustè avec la triple allyance touchant la Guarentie et le payement de subsides , he promised . But I told him plainly the Swedes would never consent to any such Clause , nor own that they had ever treated with any Minister of Spain , touching either Guaranty or Money , which they pretend to give and receive only in pursuit of their Alliance with us and Holland to that purpose : And the Spanish Ambassador has promis'd me , to send me another Instrument without that Clause , though with much ado . Between so much Delicacy on both sides , I have had trouble enough to bring People together , that have not yet seen one another , and they make me much acknowledgment of it on both sides , by which means I have the luck to be in both their confidence ; and to find that however they are come to agree at last , yet they are but very little satisfied with one anothers manner of proceeding . Monsieur Mareschal has once more promised me , that they will excuse themselves from falling upon the particular concert , till the first payment be made , and that when they do , they will go no further than Generals , and against the Violator of the Peace , without specifying one thing more than another , so as it may be only a concert between our selves , and not to be given to Spain as was design'd , by that Grown and this State. All which , I suppose , is exactly agreeable with the Kings intentions , as I find them exprest in your last , that is , in case it cannot be defer'd without disagreeing from the two other principals ; but I shall be sure to bring nothing to an issue , without first acquainting you with what passes in that particular , and receiving his Majesties commands upon it . I can say nothing more of the Marine Article since my last , having not heard of Monsicur de Witt or Van Benninghen since . They will not be so consident in Flanders , as I see , we are in England of this Summer's passing without ▪ Action , but take great ▪ alarm at the noise of the French Kings coming to Marymon● the end of this Month , with those Troops which they call ●a M●i●●n de Roy , and they say consist of 12000 choice Men. The States have lately had some Letters , which make several of them jealous of M●●str●●●● likewise , in case of the French Troops gathering in Flanders : But I hope all their designs in France this Summer , will lie towards Candia , since you say those Succours proceed , though I find by several Letters from Italy , they much doubt in those parts , whether the French Intentions that way , are sincere or not , and whether that King will not yet find some pretext to delay them till the Town be taken , which is now said to be in much danger . I am always , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XXXVI . Hague , May 16. S. N. 69. SIR , I was taken up with such long Conferences , upon the Marine and Surinam Affairs with the Deputies of Amsterdam and Zealand , that I had not time to give you the trouble of them , when the last post went away , which I should have been sorry for , if my Success had been likely to please you : The Sum of all Monsieur Van Benninghen's Reasonings who was the mouth of the rest , run'd upon those two points so often toucht , that we demand new methods to prevent a Disease ; but will not say when or where we have felt it , or any Symptoms of it , whereas let them but know in particular what we ask , and we may be sure of this States doing all that can be for the Kings Satisfaction . The other was , that we understand our selves too well , and the present conjuncture to fear any injuries from them in the Indies , who have no other support here , besides our Alliance , and upon that point , said as much as I could have done my self , though without any conclusion to our purpose , nor has he yet sent me a Copy of Monsieur Valkeneer's Letter , or the Expedient proposed in it , which I mention'd about a fortnight since . So jealous are those of Amsterdam in this matter , that they cannot fall upon any sort of Proposition , but they presently imagine twenty Interpretations we may raise upon it , beyond their meaning ; and I believe they fear it more now , then if our Friendship were less necessary to them . Monsieur Van Benninghen promises every day to send to Monsieur Valkeneer , to propose his Expedient , and Monsieur de Witt says , if we cannot agree upon it here , Monsieur Boreel shall be instructed upon his going into England , either to give or receive Satisfaction in it ; and this is all I can yet get from them , and know not how to help my self . The Pensionary of Zealand was harder in his Arguments about Surinam , maintaining first , that after the conclusion of the Peace , the King had no further right to interest himself in any thing that past in that Colony , no more then they in the New Netherlands , or Spain in the Burse , or Breda , or all their other Towns surrender'd upon Articles , but whose Soveraignty by the Peace , was given up to them . That if Articles were not observ'd , the Inhabitants might complain , but to them only who were by the Peace become their Soveraign , and not to any other Prince . But though they wav'd that in complyance to his Majesty , yet they had reason to wonder why we should press so far for satisfaction in this matter , without giving it in the wrongs , they had received from my Lord Willoughby , after such peremptory commands from the King in their behalf , and that if the Kings O●ficers would not obey him , we had reason to fear the same from theirs , and here I was to hear a long deduction of my Lord Willoughby's Action , with all the aggravation that could be , but having weather'd these two points , we fell upon the Articles themselves after his having profest that they should be observ'd , and upon the fifth he argued , that the words [ together with their Estates , ] could mean only the product of their Estates sold ; because after mention of power to sell their Estate , it is said immediately after . [ And the Governor in that case shall promise , that he be Transported , ] 2dly , That this appear'd to be the meaning , and not that they should have liberty to carry away their Slaves , because there was another express Article which was the 19th , to give that liberty particularly to those who would go off with the Fleet that was there , and which would have been needless , if it had been comprehended by the former Article . 3dly , That if this were so meant , they would have a priviledge more than either they had while they were his Majesties Subjects , or than any of theirs ; for in none of our or their Plantations is it ( as he says ) permitted , that any Inhabitant who removes , shall carry away his Slaves , but he is to sell them there , because they are an essential part of the fruits of the Land , and without which , the Soil is nothing worth . These were his main Arguments , and I used the best I could to maintain my point , and we parted with assurance of his utmost endeavours , to give his Majesty satisfaction without the ruine of the Colony . The other Deputies have promised me the same , but I doubt it is only with intention , to ascertain the satisfaction of those that remove , for such of their Slaves as are necessary to the Lands there , at the current price of Slaves in those parts , for this I hear is whisper'd among them , as an expedient in the business . But I cannot yet get their Resolution , which I doubt is something delay'd , by the present Affairs between Holland and Zealand , which are every day in agitation , though a day passes not without calling upon them about it , which is always answer'd with promise of dispatch . Since the writing of this , I have yours of the 11th , which signi●ies his Majesties satisfaction in the Negotiations here about the Guaranty and Subsidies , and intentions to dispatch suddenly the Ratification of the first . I was surpriz'd this Morning , when Monsieur Marcschal came to me , and shew'd me the Swedish Ratification , which was just then arrived , and could wish the Spaniards had made as much hast with their Money , of which I can yet hear no News from the Spanish Ambassadors , and wish , that after all these pains that have been taken to make this party , it be not broken at last by the extream Negligence , or Disorder of the Spanish Court , and Counsels ; for their spoiling all their own Affairs , and ruining themselves , are things that , I think , God alone can help . In the mean time I know not whether the Count de Molinas being made sensible of this particular , Will contribute any thing towards it . Sir Tho. Higgons parted from hence on Saturday for An●werp , and gave me the same assurance , I see you have received , of the German Princes disposition in the present Affairs of our Alliance , which you would have reason to be firm in , if the French Ambassador had any in the long Discourses and Applauses he has been making this Afternoon upon this point , that never any King had in any Negotiation given such a Coup de Maistre , and just after a War , made Holland depend more upon him , then he could have done by a Conquest . Que 〈…〉 d' avoir trou●è le def●●t de ●●●●èes et poussè son coup a● corur ; and th●n , Ne ●●●●● pas le modeste là dessi●● , car vous s●●●ez qu' ils sont a vous , et le premier pas que nous serons j●●●is ●n Flandres , v●us disposerez de la Hollande comm ' d'●ne de vos provinces , and twenty Strains of this kind , in which I shewed him how much he mistook , since in 8 Months time I could not make an end of one Marine Article , nor compass the execution of those of Surinam , which were Arguments enough , of the little influence we had here , or of my unsuccessful Negotiations . For the rest , he turns all the fears of the Spaniards , en ridicule , says , the French King has not above 6000 Men in the Camp , has sent 7000 effective to the Relief of Candia , has no present Application , but to finish the Fortifications of the Conquer'd places , and without the death of the King of Spain , has no thoughts but of Peace and Devertisement . He laughs at the Counsels here about encreasing their Forces , and at their Alarms of the Bishop of Munster's arming and providing Ammunition , and if all be true , his Master has the sport of of being quiet himself , and yet troubling every body else . I am always as becomes me , SIR , Your most Obedient , and most Humble Servant , W. Temple . At this Instant , Monsieur de Witt sent to excuse the delay of the business of Surinam , upon the Affairs between the two Provinces , which have wholly taken them up for some days ; but promises me an end of it before this week passes . LETTER XXXVI . Hague , Iune 4. S. N. 69 ▪ SIR , I omitted to acknowledge by the last Post , one I had then received from you of the 13th past , because I could then add nothing to what I writ to my Lord Arlington , having not communicated the papers you were pleas'd to send me , upon the Subject of the Dutch Peace at Macassar . I have since done it , and discoursed with Monsieur de Witt upon them , who has taken them into his hands , to communicate with the East-India Company , and receive their Answer , which I thought best to attend , before I put in any Memorial to the States , and so made it publick ; because I find great use is made by the French , of the matters depending between us and the Dutch to possess other Princes , and especially those in Germany , with an Opinion of the unsteddiness of our common Counsels , in the pursuit of the Tripple Alliance , which may be of ill consequence to the general Affairs of this conjuncture : For unless we are forced to fall out , it will more than any thing , conduce to the present Peace of Christendom , so much desired by us both , that we be thought very good friends , whether we are so or no. I am sure we should be so , if it were not for the East-India Affairs , but what they may produce in time , God knows ; for I take it for an ill presage to find upon all those matters , not only our Merchants , but our Ministers on both sides have Opinions strangely different , as to what is Reason and Equity between us . For I have both my Lord Arlington's and your Opinion upon this Action at Macassar , in terms which make me see it is ressented in England ; and in the Paper of the East-India Company , which is sent me over as the ground of my demands , one point absolutely insisted upon , is Reparation of the Damages sustained there about four Months after the Treaty Signed at Breda . When I read the whole thing to Monsieur de Witt , he would very hardly believe those papers had been perused by our Ministers , but that they came immediately from our Merchants , and made it very strange we should complain of any Hostilities that had been done there , when we were as much in War as we had been a year before , unless we could prove the hard usage of Prisoners , which he said was a thing not to be countenanced or suffer'd by them . For the demand of Reparation , he desired me only to read the 7th Article of the Treaty at Breda , which gives 8 Months time on the other side the Equinoctial , for notification of the Peace ; and says , that all Merchandise or Moveables taken within that time , shall remain to the possessors without any exception , or any regard had to the making Restitution , or Compensation . I must confess , I was at a stand in both these points , but will believe it came from the inequality of the match between Monsieur de Witt and me , in the point of Reasoning ; and therefore I must desire to be fortisied from better hands . That which occurs to me upon this matter , is , that we cannot complain of them for what past in the War , but that in pursuit of our pretence upon the Marine Article , for passing Forts , we may demand that no Progress of their Conquests in the Indies , should be made use of to deprive us of a Trade we had before establisht in the Countries of any Indian Princes , nor no Treaties be made with any of them , to exclude us from such Trade : And this I tell Monsieur de Witt and all of them , upon all occasions will be absolutely necessary , if they intend to live long in good intelligence with us , and in good humour between the Nations . And after all their Arguments from Justice or Practice , I tell them , that whether it be by means just or unjust , usual or unusual , we shall never endure to see our Trade in the East-Indies devolve every year by degrees into their hands , so as to give us apprehensions of our total Loss , and their absolute acquisition of it . I will add nothing more upon this Argument , ( for all that is said upon it , would be endless ) but expect their Answers upon those Papers , and what they promise of Proposals towards some expedient in the Marine Article from Amsterdam , for from thence it must come , Monsieur de Witt protesting , it is a thing he dares not meddle in , but by orders from thence , which I have some reason to believe . I have expected all this day the Resolutions about Surinam , having been assured I should have them , but it grows so late , I begin to doubt it ; and the rather , because these two days have been all in disorder with the Prince's Feasts to the Deputies of Zealand , and the States to the French Ambassador . The Affair between the two Provinces , is like to come to an issue , by an Expedient lately proposed , of the Zealanders quitting their Session in the Courts of Justice , but having the same share in the Supream Court of Appeals , which they had before in the other ; and I do not find this is like to bring on any sudden mention of the Prince between them . The Bishop of Munster makes a good deal of talk here , as I am sure , you know , by the common News . The truth of his business is , that his Troops in Garrison are encreased to about five or six Thousand , and that he has about ten Thousand of his Peasants listed in Companies , who are paid at the rate of a Crown a Month , but which seems to be done with intention of drawing them into Service , though he professes no intentions of any designs , but only to guard himself , in case the Dutch , now they are every where in Peace , should think of revenging themselves for his last adventure . It is not yet resolved , whether these Alarms will produce the Augmentation of the Troops here , which hath been so often spoken off . The paper mention'd in yours of the 18th will be very welcome , being much enquir'd after by the Swedes ; I mean , his Majesties Answer upon their Propositions . I advise them to go as far as they can with Holland , with confidence his Majesties concurrence will not fail them , but they would have our Assistance too . I know nothing to encrease your trouble , beyond the professions of my being always , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple ▪ LETTER XXXVII . Hague , Iune 7. S. N. 69. SIR , I have this day received yours of the 26th past , and am like to make you a bad return , by answering it both in ill health , and ill humour : For I shall soon grow weary of my imployment here , when I find I cannot be useful in the degree which is desired by his Majesty , as well as by my self , and I doubt it will prove true , what I often tell the Ministers here , tho' they take it in jest , that my Star is past , and in stead of that lucky one which influenced my former Negotiations , I have met another that crosses me in all I now engage in . I find by your last as well as by the former , what I am to insist upon in the business of Surinam , and did it to the utmost in those Conferences I gave you the account of , and have since expected the States Resolutions thereupon , which have been so often promised me , and yet I am not possest of them , though they tell me I shall before the closing of this Pacquet . But I am not so impatient to see them , since a Visit I received last night from the Pensionary of Zealand , who begun with his having defer'd it some days , because he would not come without giving me the certainty of those Resolutions having past the States , and in such form , as he doubted not I would be satisfied with : For they had done all that could be in compliance to his Majesty , though they knew very well he had no right to interpose in this matter , any more then they did in the behalf of the Dutch in the new Neatherlands , upon which point of all Right ceasing , after a Cession made of the Soveraignty by the Peace , he at large insisted . He would not pretend to tell me the particulars of the Resolutions , which he said should not fail to be in my hands to day , but as far as I can gather , they amount no more than to orders for their Governor , that Proclamation shall be made to declare liberty given to all that desire to remove ; that they come and given in their Names within a certain time , and shall have another convenient time allotted them to sell their Estates ; and if they cannot find a Ghapman in that time , the States will buy them at the usual prices , and the Slaves at the same prices they cost , and after that they shall by the Governor be furnisht with convenient Shipping , and at usual Rates to Transport them to such parts as they desire . The debate I fell into with him upon the point of carrying off our Slaves , admitted nothing new , that I remember , besides what I related to you from our former Conferences ; but upon the other point of their Orders , or the Duplicates being carryed thither by one of the Kings Ships , which Monsieur de Witt , and the other Commissioners in our former Conference , had not seemed at last very averse to , I found this Gentleman in quite another language , and nettled at the Advice , it seems , he had received , that the King intended to send Major Bannister thither , and imploy him and a Ship of our own in this Removal . He fell into long Discourses of the mischiefs the Major had practised against them there , and of the Reasons there had been for the States of Zealand's Sentence against him , and particularly that part , that he should never return thither , which he was sure they would be resolute in , and after that of the little appearance , they should suffer any of our Ships to come thither , when none of their were suffered to touch at any of our Colonies in those parts ; but so far from it , that they had now a complaint to make about an English Ship from Guiney with Slaves , that was by stress of Weather forced lately into Surinam , and selling their Slaves there , had freighted themselves with a sort of Wood , that was necessary for those of the Barbadoes , where as soon as this Ship arrived , all the wood was immediately consiscated , because it was upon the account of some of the Inhabitants of Surinam . Upon these points , we talkt our selves out of breath , and into very ill humour , which he would have ended , by saying , he did not doubt but when I saw the Resolutions of the States , I would be satisfied with them , though I have no belief of it at this time . In all these Discourses , I ever wave answering the long and bitter complaints they fall into against my Lord Willoughby , and the demands of Reparation , so that I doubt Monsieur Boreel will be very ill company upon that Subject , when he goes over , which is intended within a fortnight or three weeks . I heard about ten days since , that Mr. St. Iohns , that was chief Justice in Cromwell's time , was come to some place , not far from Utrecht , and a Son of his with him , who was lately at Amsterdam . I took no notice of it , because I suppose he is free to go where he pleases ; and I know not whether I had reason to make any reflection upon a great many English landing at Rotterdam , from several Vessels , and passing by this place towards Amsterdam , and I suppose with design of going to visit Mr. St. Iohns . One of them was Mr. Walter St. Iohns , with his Lady , another was Sir Foulke Howe ; there was a Sir Iames too with them , whose Name I could not be assured off , though the Person I imploy'd told me , he heard him once call'd by it , and thought it was some such Name as Sir Iames Bagg , and that there was another whom he had often seen go in and out of the Parliament House . There are about 30 in all , as I hear , with Women and Servants : But passing in several companies , lodging in Dutch Houses , and seeming to do it with a design of being private , this made me curious to enquire more of them , and send to Rotterdam , to enquire how they came over . With much adoe I found the House they lodged in there , and that they came part in the Dutch Paquet-boat , and part in a Vessel from a small Creek in Essex or Suffolk , and two Gentlemen in a Ship from Weymouth in Dorsetshire ; that they were Visited at Rotterdam by Desborough , Helsey , one Major White , and Bolsprit a Merchant , all Men of the same Strain , who were lock'd up in a room with them five or six hours , and White and Helsey went away with them upon their Journey towards Amsterdam . I have engaged one to follow them , and give me a further account of them , if he ran , though I know not at all what such Persons , their Journies , or Meetings can signifie : However , I thought it fit to give you notice of it , because you may by comparing Circumstances , unknown to me , make perhaps other Reflections . Of the Medals you mention , I can hear ●othing here further , than what Mr. Perwick wrote me last Post from France , that there were such Medals made there , and disperst on purpose to peak us against the Dutch. For Sir Samuel Morland's Cypher , we have the Key of it here , but my Secretary tells me , there is something alter'd by you in the rule and use of it , since last year , so that he has been out in something . Mr. Perwick wrote from France for a Tryal between us ; therefore I should be glad you would please to send your exact Rule , as you now use it , with a good quantity of the ruled papers , by some safe hand . Persons of all Nations here , take part in the hopes given us by the Queen , and especially the Dutch , whose chief Ministers seem to me very much concern'd in it , so that I can assure her Majesty , it will be very ill taken abroad , if she disappoint us I am ever as becomes me , SIR , Your most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , W. Temple ▪ I sent my Packet open as long as i 〈…〉 was possible , in a place where the times ar 〈…〉 so exact ; and just at this instant , the States Resolution is brought me in Dutch , with a message , that the Commissioners will come to morrow or next day , to confer with me upon it ▪ T is long , and I am not Dutchman enough to understand it well , nor have time to get it Translated , so as you will have it at full by the next . LETTER XXXVIII . Hague , Iune 18. S. N. 69. SIR , I have since my last , received the Ratification of the Guaranty , with the Paper concerning the Swedish demands in a Letter from you , which came to me by my Wife ; with a large Testimony she has given me , of the favour and assistance she received from you , in the pursuit of her business , f●r which I make you my acknowledgments ; and should do it with more circumstance , but that I see you are willing to have me in your debt , and I am desirous to come out of it , by some better way . I shall observe the Directions I receive concerning the Swedish pretentions , when they come again in play , which they have not done lately , Monsieur Mareschal having been above ten days out of Town , in hopes to hear of the first payment arriving from Spain , before his return ; for upon that performance , the rest of our Negotiations in that business will very much depend , which makes me sorry to see nothing yet effected in it , for I doubt the Sw●des within a little time , will grow weary of being entertained only with the cheap hopes and promises given them for a Month or two by the Spanish Ambassador . I have likewise received lately one from you of Iune 1st , with large reflections upon the ill returns of the States in both the Affairs of the East Indies and Surinam , and shall take the freedom you give me , of making use of those discourses to Monsieur de Witt , to which purpose they are now Translating . In the mean time I had not neglected discoursing with Monsieur Van Benninghen upon both those Subjects , though he will hardly allow that of Surinam , to be worth speaking of , I suppose , because neither the Town of Amsterdam , nor the Province of Holland , are concerned in it . For the other , I prest him upon the necessity of the general Article , with all the Warmth and Arguments I could possibly draw , from the considerations of the present conjuncture . He fell to the old defences , the danger of new and greater disputes upon the interpretation of any general Article , the consequences such an agreement with us , might have to open their Trade to all the rest of their Allies , the offers of Redress in all particulars that could happen , when-ever we could give the instances . Upon all which , I took him at the advantage , and told him none of all those three considerations could be alledged against the particular satisfaction we demanded in the business of Macassar , having a particular instance , wherein we were aggrieved , and the redress whereof , could admit no danger of interpretations , nor draw consequences to any other Nation , since no other had any Trade establisht there . He defended himself with Arguments , Monsicur de Witt had used , of this Treaty for sole commerce being the sole fruits of a long and dangerous War , and of vast expence , of every King or Government having power to dispose of their own commodities , as Sweden might contract to sell them all their Copper , or Portugal all their Salt ; and that the Article of Breda , does not oblige us to comprehend one another in all such particular Contracts , concerning Commerce , but in those of Alliance and Defence : That if they made a War purposely to destroy our Trade , it ought to be disown'd and redrest ; but if upon injuries from an Indian King , they were forced to a War , and they succeeded to have a Conquest in their power , they might use it as they pleased . I told him , all this ended in a Declaration , that they could neither give us our General Article for the future , nor particular redress for what was past , which was too much at a time , or between those that intend long to be friends ; and prest him so home , that at last he interrupted me , and askt me brusquement , whether , if they would restore us to our Trade at Macassar , I would conclude the Treaty : For tho' it would lose all the fruits of their Victory ; yet they could tell what that would cost , but what a general Article might import , no body could compute . He said further , that if this would content us , he would endeavour it . I told him I had Commission to ask no less then that Restitution , and the general Article too , but when they could resolve what to propose to me , I would transmit it to his Majesty . He promised to consider of it , and desired we might have a joynt Conference with Monsieur de Witt upon it , at his return to Town , which is this day expected . He concluded , that though he could not promise for the rest , yet he would assure me of his Endeavours , and that he hoped , his journey into England was reserved for some greater occasion . In the mean time , I thought it necessary to acquaint you with this overture , and know your Reflections upon it . I confess , I could not but be inwardly pleased with it , because it lookt like something , in stead of nothing , because a redress of this kind , may bea● a construction to imply all others as due hereafter , in cases of the like nature ; but chiefly , because in one of your Letters , you mentioned this business of Macassar , as of more importance than what injuries we could apprehend by Forts and Passages : And though I cannot yet reckon upon any thing certain from this Overture , yet I count it some advantage to have divided my Enemies . For Monsieur de Witt , that stands firmly upon the Justice of their Treaty of Macassar , as an acquisition of War with that King , declares he will endeavour the composure of some general Article , tho' he is in pain how to restrain it from possibility of Interpretations ; and Monsieur Van Benninghen , who ever declar'd the most against this last , yet offers to endeavour the Restitution at Macassar . If this be thought worthy his Majesties Reflections , it may be considered how far it would extend towards our Satisfaction , to have such an Article for Restoring our Trade at Macassar , inserted in the very Treaty of Commerce , with some such Introduction ; Que pour saire voir les intentions mutuelles de Pune et de Pautre Nation d●●'empieter pas sur le commerce Pun de Pautre , en quelque quartier des Indes qu' il soit Establi , ou sous aucun pretexte de Traitez , avec auc●n Roys ou Gouvernements , ●y d' empescher le commerce Pun de Pautre avec quelques Nations qui ●e sont pas dans Po●●upation de Pautre compagn●è , il est accordè , &c. And if we can give Instances of any particular Fort , by which we have been of late years aggriev'd , contrary to the usual practise , the Redress in that , may at the same time be insisted on , and to the words , Sous aucun pretexte de traittez , ny des Forts , may be added . And such a pursuit would I suppose walk upon a firmer foot , then the other of a general Article , which they say is in the Air , while it is not grounded upon particular instances ; and therefore so apprehended among them , that I very much doubt succeeding in it , to any other effect , then the pretences of quarrelling with them , when we find occasion . But these are sudden and undigested notions of mine , which I leave to your riper Considerations , and offer them only out of an impatient desire , I have of finding some issue out of this Affair , which has mortified me so long , by not being able to effect his Majesties desire , and is particularly unlucky to me , in being forced to represent all the Reasons they can here raise against it , by my Letters into England , wherein I take no care of enlarging upon those Arguments I use here to maintain it ; since it would be a Repetition of what I have chiefly been furnisht with out of England ; and I know this makes it look , as if in my Letters I pleaded their Cause , and not our own . But till they have a Minister in England , I know not how to help it . I doubt the Zealanders have a mind , Monsieur Bor●●l should have the honour of Negotiating the Affair of Surinam , rather than I : However , I desire to know whether his Majesty resolves I shall put in another Memorial to the States , upon their last Answer , and upon what particulars I shall Positively insist ; for that you mention at large in your ▪ last , of Major Bannisters Person , or of his Majesties sending a Ship purposely for the Transportation of the Inhabitants , has been yet mention'd only in our private Discourses , and not o●● publick papers ; and you will I hope , make that use of the failing laid to my charge , in the Merchants paper of demands , to judge it necessary that my Orders should be distinct . I am ever , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant . W. Temple . LETTER XXXIX . Hague , Iune 21. S. N. 69. SIR , I have this day received one from you of the 8th current , and shall as you give me leave , make the best use I can of it here , and you need not fear that the Dutch Ministers want being Entertained by me , in the same Style you have used in both your last Letters , and in some others before . I had yesterday a large Conference with Monsieur de Witt , concerning the East-India Business , wherein , though he endeavour'd to maintain , they had no obligation in Justice , to restore our Trade at Macassar , yet he said , he was very glad that Monsieur Van Benninghen had made me such an overture , and though he fear'd much , he would find difficulty in making it good ; yet he assur'd me , he should have all his help in it . After all we could say of both sides , I desired him to take these two Maxims with him , as those that would never fail him in all his Negotiations with us : First , that the good or ill quarter we had with them in the East-Indies , would ever have a great influence upon our Alliances , and good or ill intelligence with them in Europe , since we overmatch them here , as much as they did us in the Indies , and so must necessarily ballance one by the other . And to make this good the second Maxim I gave him , was , that how luckily soever they had escaped the danger of our last War , yet whenever a King of England should fall in frankly with the current humour of his People , for the understanding and managing any War , wherein both should take their Honour and Interest to be equally concerned , there was nothing which our Crown was not capable of , atchieving , since the true strength of all Kingdoms and States , consisted in the number of good and warlike Bodies of Men , that are their Native Subjects ; in which I believed no King in Christendom could equal his Majesty , considering the number and natural courage of the Subjects in his several Kingdoms , hesides the general Riches of England , whenever they meet an occasion that would make them willing to open their purses , to any degree near what all their Neighbours were forced to do every day . Monsieur de Witt acknowledged both these to be true , and upon the last , said , he believed France had more Men than we , but we had more good Men then they , and upon that Subject , he fell upon extolling the bravery of our Nation by many Examples , and to a degree , that no English Man could have said more : And for the other point , he said we might be sure by our being so much stronger here then they were , that we should never want fair quarter with them in the Indies ; but he hoped we would not press them upon things that they could not grant , without endangering the ruine of all their Establishments , or their Alliance with us . To say Truth upon all Discourses of this kind , or the necessity of their preserving our Alliance in this conjuncture , both Monsieur de Witt , and the rest of their Ministers ever yielded all I can say : But on the other side , what they think is reason , they hold they must perish ▪ with it , and that when a Nation once yields that point in their Negotiations with any other , they must ever after treat rather as a Province , then as an equal State. And therefore I doubt the fault is in me , that have not yet been able to make them acknowledge , that we have reason in what we demand , though I am not yet out of hopes , to bring our East-India business to something , as far as I can ground by Monsieur de Witt , and Van Benninghen's last Discourses . And to that purpose , I resolve next week to make one step more than I have yet done , by a Journey to Amsterdam , which they both advise me to ; and I hear those of that Town , have a good while expected it , as it seems other Ambassadors have used to make them a visit in less time ; and then I shall confer with the Directors all together , and the chief of the Company besides , and know what I am to trust to . The day before yesterday , I conferr'd with the Pensionary of Zealand , who drew up the States last Answer about Surinam , and read him that part of your former long Letter which concerned that matter . He pretended to hope , when his Majesty had seen their Answer , he would be better satisfied , but I soon beat him from that post , and pursued it so far , as to read him the last words of your Discourse , upon both the Subjects of the Marine and Surinam , concerning the ill consequences they were like to have , and that such as were friends to our Alliance , would not be long able to resist them . He answer'd me very gravely ; First for our warranting my Lord Willoughby's Actions by the 7th Article , he would reason no more upon it , if the 6th ▪ Article would not convince us by those words [ shall be restored , bona fide , in the same state and condition wherein they shall be found to be at the time , when ▪ ever it shall be known in those places , that the Peace is made . ] He alledged likewise , the words in the 7th Article , [ taken or gotten in Places and Coasts far distant after the Peace is concluded , and before it be notified unto those places , ] and said , my Lord Willoughby's Actions were not only after he knew of the Peace , but after he had received orders from his Majesty , for restoring that Colony according to the Articles of the Peace . He ended , that though in compliance to his Majesty , they had given the last Answer ; yet they could never allow the English at Surinam , to be his Majesties Subjects , as I called them , after that Colony was delivered to them , according to the Articles of Breda , [ with plenary right of Soveraignty and Propriety ] Et que si sa Majesté estoit resolve de prendre c●lle petite affaire si ●aut , Il ●alloit avoir patience . I had several times resolv'd , never any more to write you back any of the Reasons used here against the demands I propose , and Arguments I use to make them good ; because I have long sound , that it is taken by many in England , to be a pleading of their Cause ; and therefore I thought never to send you any thing in this kind , but what they gave you in writing : Yet I have Transgress'd again for this time , because in your last , you seem to desire to know , what reply they make against my Lord Willoughby's being justified by the Treaty of Breda , which I had omitted hitherto to acquaint you with , because it was not directly a thing under my hands , though I have ever observed , that the States General , as well as those of Zealand were as unsatisfied as could be , with all that part of the Kings last Answer to Monsieur Boreel , which concern'd my Lord Willoughby . Besides I consider , that though it be the part of a good Courtier to offer nothing to his Prince , but what is like to please him ; yet perhaps 't is the part of a good Minister upon all Disputes , to be faithful in relating the Reasons that are given him , and thereby to lay all fair for a judgment to be made , that so his Majesty may be sure to ground his Resolutions upon clear and evident Reason , which is of infinite advantage to any Cause . If the King would have me do otherwise , I can much easier obey him , and perhaps much better for , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XL. Hague , Iune 25. N. S. 69. SIR , IT is sit to give you some respite this Post from the frequent troubles you have , of late received upon the Subject of the Marine and Surinam , I attend his Majesties Orders upon the last , and shall perform them . If we must fall out with the Dutch , we can never do it in more nor in better company ; for I know not whether we are more dissatisfied with them at this time , then France and Spain , and Sweden , and the Bishops of Collen and Munster , the two last for particular Affairs , wherein as far as I can see , the Dutch use them something hardly , and might have spar'd it in this conjuncture . Sweden , for refusing to secure any part of their Subsidies , and Spain for pressing them to secure the whole by a Aypotheque of the upper quarter of Gelderland . But these and several other Re●entments of the two last , are supprest by their publick Interests and Engagements : What those of the Bishop of Munster will be , I know not , nor what credit is to be given to the noise he makes . I hear the States will this week fall into the consideration of giving him some satisfaction about the Tussle of the Countess of Benthem , and the Duties levyed by them upon his Boats of Provisions passing through the Princess of Ostrizes Country , which I am sure you have heard of some Months since , in the common papers of Occuriences , and which are the only pretences he can have for breaking a Peace made at our Coast , and warranted by almost all the Princes of the Empire . Yet it is agreed , the Bishop has so far proceeded in his Levies of late , that he is able to bring 13 or 14 thousand Men into the Field , though the greatest part is of his own peasants . However , these Alarms have not yet prevail'd with the States , to make the Recruits so long spoken of , nor will , I believe , unless the danger grows nearer . The Letters this Post from Madrid , bring no very good account of the Disorders between the Queen and Don Iohn , but say , the last was resolv'd to come to Madrid in a few days , if all was not accorded , so as by next Post , some issue is expected . From Poland we are assured , that Senate has been forced by the Equestrian Order , to pass a Deeree for Exclusion of the Prince of Condè , and with so much heat , that one Person who had the confidence to speak for him , escaped very hardly with his Life ; so as the Candidates are ●ow but two , and the last Letters from Warsaw , pretended not to judge which way the balance inclines , but seem to apprehend , least the Assembly may fall into some great Disorders , and break up without any Election . I received Letters this Morning from the Baron Bonstetten , who assures me of the Cantons having been much satisfied with the Communication of my Letters to him , Qu' a la diete de Seigniors a Baden , Ils l●y donneront une responce , ●t qu' ils sont tous a s●its incliner a tesmoigner leurs respects a sa Majestè en tout sort des rencontres , which is all his Letter brings me , referring me for other particulars , to the correspondent given him here by Monsieur de Witt , who tells me , that he assures them very positively , the Cantons of Baden , Berne , Lucerne , Solerne , and two more , are disposed to enter into the Tripple Alliance , and that a Spanish Envoy was arrived there with Money , to invite the seven lesser Cantons : So that upon the whole , he gives great hopes of that strength being added to the Alliance , which if it should happen , would so surround France on all sides , that I suppose they might thereby be induced to leave the World some time in quiet . I hold my Resolutions of going to Amsterdam , and making my attempt there towards the issue of our Marine Affairs , but would be very glad , first to see your ▪ thoughts upon the overture made by Monsieur Van Benninghen concerning Macassar . I am always as becomes me , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XLI . Hague , Iuly 5. S. N. 69 ▪ SIR , HAving not been able to return from Amsterdam , so quietly nor so speedily as I went , by reason of the undeniable invitations I received from the Towns of Harlem and Leyden ; I am return'd only in time , to acknowledge a Letter I met of yours here the 18th past , with an enclosed paper of Arguments , in both the points of the East-Indies and Surinam , which I shall not fail to make the best use of I can . I have had reason to believe , from my Reception in the several Towns , and Conversation with their chief Magistrates , that they all understand their interest in our Alliances , as they ought , and value it as it deserves , having had it upon all occasions , exprest to me by them all equally in their Discourses : But in other Demonstrations , more by the Town of Harlem , ( who are the most averse to the Princes interest ) then the rest ; and whose meeting me with all the Militia of their Town in great Gallantry , and with great expense of powder , as I hear , was taken ill by the other Towns , as an excess they ought not to have made upon any Princes Arrival , without having it first concerted by the States of Holland . I thank God , the trouble of this Journey is is well over , by which the chief thing I have learnt , is , that when they are Drunk , and when they are Sober , they seem still of a mind , in what concerns us and our Alliance . I left them at Amsterdam , in the same mind you are in your Letter , that 't is time to make an end of this Marine business , and Monsieur Van Benniaghen assur'd me , that upon his coming to Town here next week , he would to his utmost endeavour it , and that in the business of Macassar , we should have Satisfaction . For the General Article , I can yet Discover no disposition to it , unless it should be with such Restrictions , as I doubt will not answer our Merchants ends ; as for Example , in that of Trading with Nations not in Subjection , they say 't is a thing of so common Right , that we have no reason to demand any particular Article , but if such a thing be adjusted , it must be with a Clause , that it shall not be adjudged to prejudice any Rights , that one or other may have acquired by their Arms , or by Treaties with any Princes or People in those parts . You can best judge , whether this be what our Merchants mean. For my part , I am very confident that these here mean no such thing , as to endeavour our exclusion from the Trade of the Indies , nor to deny us the Redress of any particular injuries we can complain of ; and that if we desired Orders to their Officers in the Indies to make no Innovations , which may be to our prejudice , but to carry all matters there that concerns us , in the most friendly manner that has been used between the Nations , we should not be denyed them , though they are so stanch upon this General Article ; believing it will be made the ground of future demands , which we will not now specifie : And all this Opinion of mine , is not raised by the professions they make , nor by Monsieur Van Benninghen's protesting , they are so far from doing us injuries , that they tremble at the very thoughts of it , and a great deal more of that kind ; but it comes from my belief , that they are a State which very well understands their own Interests , and knows they can never take any good measures , but with us ; and that if necessity drives them to any other , they are such as must fail , and ruine them at last . I am always , SIR , Your most Obedient , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XLII . Hague , Iuly 9. S. N. 69. My Lord , I ask your Lordships pardon , for not acknowledging by the last Post , one of Iune 18 , which was then newly come to my hands , with an enclosed for the Prince of Tuscany , which I find was very welcome to him , by one I received yesterday from Monsieur Castilioni . We have now some reason to believe , the 200 Dollars from Spain will at length appear ; for besides the assurance given me of it by the Spanish Agent at Amsterdam , and since by the Ambassador here , I have had one Coymans a Merchant with me , who is the chief of the Partners that have contracted in Spain , for remitting that Money ; and who assures me , that he had News by the last Spanish Post , of the Contracts being perfected by his Correspondent there , with the Spanish Ministers , and that they were Negotiating likewise with them , for remitting the two following Terms as they should grow due ; and he says we are not like to attend the Arrival of the Plate , which is to be Imbarkt at Cadiz , for all that , is to run upon the Merchants hazard , who by the Contract , are upon Receipt of the value there , to draw Bills upon these of Amsterdam , payable at Sight . So as I hope there will soon be an end of this long business . As for the Concert , subsequent to the Guaranty , I hope it is in such a posture , as his Majesty will be pleased with ; for upon my last Conference with the Swedish Minister , since my last return from Amsterdam , we agreed , that we would neither of us begin the motion of it any further ; that if I were prest to it either by Spain or Sweden , I should say , his Majesty was content to enter into it , when ever the Crown of Sweden were so too ; that if by either of the said parties , the Swedish Ministers shall be Sollicited , they shall Answer , that they are ready to enter into it , when ever either Spain or Holland shall propose the ways of assuring the Monthly Subsidies designed them , in case of a War breaking out , for as for those spoken of in time of Peace , I think the pretence will cease . I send your Lordship enclosed , all the fruits of my troublesom Journey to Amsterdam , and of my Conferences since with Monsieur de Witt , and Van Benninghen : For having absolutely declared , that the Restitution of our Trade at Macassar , would not serve turn , without a General Article ; they at length consented there should be one , which they pretend is pursuant to the meaning exprest by our Ministers , though not by our Merchants , which is , that nothing desired , should tend to the breaking the former Usages and Establishments , but only to prevent new injuries , especially since we have given them no other particular Instances , as they say , of our Complaints , besides this of Macassar . The enclosed form of all the additional Articles , is what they will consent to . The last about Trade with free Nations , goes in Latin , to avoid the Translation which the other must undergo upon perfecting the Treaty : They pretend the latter part of the Article , which says , Illibata maneant quae in usu commerciorum , armorum jure aut pactorum vi acquisita sunt , secures us in any place where our Trade is already Establisht , from Injuries either by Treaties or Forts . With all this , I have not exprest any Satisfaction , further then my promises of Transmitting all for his Majesties Judgment and Resolution : I only struck out the word they much insisted upon , after Gentibus liberis , which were , Non dependentibus , as capable of any Interpretation , and so have left the Definition of gentes liberae , as strict as we our selves desired it . I understood likewise by our Conference , and their Proposition yesterday ; that the words before mentioned should run ; Illibata maneant quae usu commerciorum , armorum , &c. and not in usu ; as they have put it in the enclosed , which comes but just now to my hands ; and I think it would be stronger for us , to have that preserv'd untoucht , which we have acquired , usu commerciorum , as well as armorum jure , or pactorum vi . If you can content your Merchants with the Treaty , as it runs here , you may have it perfected , and your Trade at Macassar and factories restored , which I think I may say considently , though Monsieur de Witt , and Van Benninghen , only promise their endeavours in it , and would make us believe , 't is something very extraordinary they do for his Majesties Satisfaction , that those of the East-India Company would sooner part with a Million of Money , then yield the 2d Article about defining a Besieged place ; which they say , will end all further Conquests of theirs in the Indies , since they cannot Besiege them by Land , and they may be relieved by Sea. They say besides , that the Restitution of Macassar , will be such a President for Redress of any Injuries that we can ever receive , and justly complain of , that it imports much more then any General Article could have done without it ; of all which , I leave the Judgment before you . Letters this day from the Baron de Bonstetten , give great appearance of the Switzers Aversion to engage in the French Interest , and assure the Spanish Ministers , of their being provided with Money , which together with their Inclinations , he thinks , may make some change in their Counsels , to the advantage of those ends proposed by the Tripple Alliance . We hear France is very ill satisfied with the late Revolution in Poland , and with Don Iohn's growing so powerful in their Neighbourhood . Having none of Mr. Secretary's now to answer , with the Debt I was in to your Lordship , has excused his trouble this Post , and been the occasion of drawing it upon your Lordship , from , My Lord , Your Lordships most Faithful , and most Humble Servant . VV. Temple ▪ LETTER XLIII . Hague , Iuly 19. S. N. 69. SIR , THE contrary Winds have kept yours of the 26th past , some days longer upon the way , then is usual in this Season ; but I shall not fail to Morrow , to deliver his Majesties Letter to the States , which is , as you observe , in a Style which shows that the King demands nothing but his Right , and seeks no occasions of unkindness , or weakning his Alliance with this State , as some were apt to believe . Monsieur de Witt seem'd satisfied in a great measure , with the last paper you sent me over , of Replies to their Arguments upon the business of Surinam , and says , the difficulty in Colonel Willoughby's case , must be cleared by matter of Fact ; for if the Slaves he took away , were only such as belonged to his own Person , he allows he had right to do it ; but not if they belong'd to any of the Works upon the Colony , of which in that case , he says , they were apart , and so ought to be left in the State it was found at the notice of the Peace . I am extream glad , his Majesty has made so fair and distinct a Demand by way of Letter , which takes it off from my hands , though I shall not omit all my endeavours among the Ministers , to procure a good Answer to it ; which the Satisfaction offer'd , in case of any breach of Articles by Colonel Willoughby , should methinks very much advance . I am glad to find you are of the Opinion , that their restoring us to Macassar , will signifie something towards defending us from any future injuries by Treaties or Forts ; and this I can assure you , that tho' Monsieur de Witt desends the Action upon its being done in time of War , and thereby would make the Restitution pass rather for an Act of Friendship and Compliance , then of Justice ; yet I have not heard him , or any else among them , offer to justifie any such Action , that should be done in time of Peace ; and where we had a Trade establisht by preceding Contracts . And by all I can observe here , I do not believe , we are likely to be much troubled about any Accidents likely to happen upon their future Conquests in those parts , for all the prudent Men among them , confess they have more already in their hands , then they can manage with so small a Stock of Men , as their Government consists of , which will be ever a hinderance to any great Enlargements by Conquest or Colonies , in any part of the World. Besides , the Trade of the East-India is now grown so large , and so open , that 't is almost impossible those Commodities should not grow to be arrant Drugs , in five or six years time ! For the Riches of the Trade formerly grew by the dearness , and that by the scarcity of the Commodities brought from thence : Whereas now the Dutch Company , as I am assured , have left behind them in their Stores , full as much as they have brought away this year ; and yet 't is a question among the Merchants , whether they have not brought enough to glut the Market , while besides us and Portugal , now of late Sweden , Denmark , and Hamburgh , as well as France , are falling into the Trade . At least I was assured at Amsterdam , that the East-India Actions ( as the several Shares are call'd ) fell twenty in the hundred , even after the News of their Fleets being safe , and near their Arrival . But these are only my Conjectures , from the lights I can gather in various Conversation , and ought not to hinder us in the pursuit of our Rights , or prevention of any injuries we have reason to apprehend . I sent my Lord Arlington last Post , the Result of their late Conferences with me upon this matter , in the Restitution of Macassar , and the projects of a General Article , upon which I can proceed no further , till I receive new Directions from you . I hope the matters of the Tripple Alliance , will prove firm by the sudden payment of the Swedish Subsidies ; but by my last Conference with the Spanish Ambassador , and Monsieur Mareschall , I fear I shall be prest again upon the point of the concert . For the Spanish Ambassador offers an Act for securing 30 M. of Crowns a Month to the Swedes during a War , if it breaks out ; and the Swedish Ministers I find , expect from us and Holland , a promise of paying them the other 30 M. in that case , whilst Spain engages , ( as they are content ) to Reimburse us . What Holland will resolve to do in this case , without a Hypotheque , as they have hitherto insisted , I know not yet ; If they refuse , I am not like to be prest upon any answer ; but if they should consent , it will be necessary for me to know his Majesties pleasure . So soon as this matter ends , Monsieur Mareschall has orders to go to the Prince of Lunenburgh , to make them an Invitation from the Swedish Crown , conformable to that which has already been made them by his Majesty , and this State , which shews the Disposition of that Crown , to be both steddy and forward towards the ends of our Alliance ; and I think his Majesty may be confident in this present Conjuncture , they will keep close to the measures that shall be taken by him in the Publick Concernments of Christendom . I am always , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER ▪ XLIV . Hague , Iuly 23. S. N. 69. SIR , I am sorry to find by yours of Iuly 6th , as well as by a latter from my Lord Arlington , that all my endeavours towards an issue in the East-India business , are like to be never the nearer it ; For I very much doubt , if the words you mention , which they put in for security against our grounding Innovations , in the course of that Trasick upon this Article , ( though we have not yet pretended it , as I remember ) should be left out , it would but encrease their Suspicions , and leave the matter where it was . But I think the best will be , rather to make a new Project , the fairest our Merchants can afford ; and such an one , as can leave nothing that is past in dispute : But if we find any Grievances already practised , besides Macassar , to Name them , and demand Redress . This I think will be better , then to accept their Article , and strike out those words ( for the reason aforementioned ) though they often argue , that the desire coming wholly from us , and no Nation pretending right to force another to a new Treaty , the wording of the Article ought to be allowed them . I wish some of our East-India Merchants had been at our Conferences ; for I will be bound to say , this thing has been debated to the very Grave , and nothing left that can be said in it , though we pretend on either side , not to be understood aright in it , what we would have . But that you may once for all , know what they go upon here , to the end of grounding your Proposition the better ; I will tell you ; First , that they are firmly perswaded , our Merchants chief aim in this Article , is to give occasions of entring into new disputes with them , when they shall see a good Conjuncture , even upon things establisht by long use , and mutual practise in the Indies ; and against which , they will not now put in their Exceptions , and Complaints . And therefore I do not think they will ever admit an Article , which shall be understood to alter the present state of things there , ( since they offer , if there be any occasion , to do that upon our Complaints and Instances in the particulars ) but only to prevent Innovations for the future , contrary to what has been , or is now practised by mutual consent or allowance . As for Example , they will not admit of an Article , which shall import freedom of Commerce with all free Nations , unlimited by the use Establisht , and the Treaties acquired , unless first we tell them , what those Nations are which we count free , and where notwithstanding we are by the Dutch , forbidden to Trade ; for they say , the nature of Subjection is so various , especially in those Countries , that upon such an Article , we may hereafter pretend to Trade in many places , where we never thought or offer'd at it before . And the same in point of Forts and Passes too . That which Monsieur Van Benninghen went upon , for a foundation in the offer of this Article ; was , first that we desir'd no Innovation in the Ancient usual and mutual practice of Commerce in the Indies , but rather the hindring any such Innovations , that may be offer'd by them . Secondly , That we pretended not by it a Reddress of Injuries , already offer'd against such practise , but a prevention of them for the future , and of the jealousies we had conceived of their intentions . And this they reckon upon , because they have from the beginning , ever desir'd instances of our Grievances , to the end they might redress the particulars , and understand the general aim ; but we have not thought fit to give them any besides that of Macassar , in which they are ready to do us reason . They ground it besides , upon the several Discourses I have held them , upon those two points , wherein I am sure I have never gone farther , then what I received from my Lord Keeper , my Lord Arlington or your self , in your Letters that I have by me . And upon this Subject , I confess it is new to me , what you say in your last ; that to put in that Clause , Illibat ● maneant quae in usu commercii , armorum vi , aut pactorum jure acquisita sunt , would confirm upon us , not only all the injuries we have complain'd of by Forts and Passes , but even of Treaties too ; and that of Macassar , which they offer to Abrogate . Now I must confess , I remember not any of those particular injuries we have complained of , or desir'd Redress in , besides that of Macassar . But very well , that after my pressing several times for such instances , the Merchants sent me a large paper , with very many Recapitulations of what had been , and of what might be , to which the Dutch replyed , that they only raked into former times and actions that had been debated , and ended in former Treaties , and desired to know of us , which of those instances we thought appliable to the present question : To which I received an Answer , that what we desired , was more for prevention , than remedies : And in short , have not been furnisht with other particular Instances , than of Cochin and Cananor , which the Dutch say was wholly of a different nature , and regulated by the Article , that defines a besieged place . And now you have all before you , that I can think to put you in mind off , I should be glad to receive , as I said before , the fairest Proposition our Merchants can afford of their own ( for I am sure it will never be ended by any from hence ) and if I fail of their consent here to it , I think it will be time for me to despair of it ; and I am very glad that upon that Subject , you talk of bringing it to a meeting of Commissioners , which is all the way I know will be left , besides breaking it off unkindly ; the effects of which I doubt not , but both sides understand , and will cast up before they come to it . I must Rectifie one thing , which I think you have not right understood me in ; which is , that by such an Article as they propose , we should buy the Abrogation of their Treaty at Macassar too dear , establishing at the same time , a right of doing the same against us for ever . For the Article cannot be understood to establish future Treaties , but only the Past. Nor do the Dutch impose the Article , as a price of what we demand at Macassar , but are willing to Re-establish us there , without any such Article at all , but finishing the Treaty upon those already agreed to . The illness of the King of Spain is again much spoken off here , though not owned by the Spanish Ambassadors . The Zealanders having sent the Ratification of the last Agreement with their Province , the Prince expects very shortly , to enter into the Council of State. The Swedish Subsidies are every day expected , and I believe will not fail in a very little time . I shall fail at no time of being , SIR , Your most Obedient , Humble Servant . W. Temple . LETTER XLV . Hague , Iuly 30. S ▪ N. 69. SIR , THis last Post brought me yours of the 13th , with his Majesties pleasure concerning the Guaranty , and Concert of Forces ; which you will find by my late Letters , to have perfectly agreed with all I had before Transacted in those matters . Spain has the good luck here at this time , that though we see none of their Money , yet we believe it sure ; and thereupon the Swedish Ministers seem better contented , than we had reason to expect , after so long delays . For the concert , I suppose it must sleep a while , till some noise from France awake it ; for Spain seems not at all inclin'd to treat with the Dutch , about the Engagement of the places in Geldre , for securing the Money to be paid to the Swedes , and the Dutch without such security , will not engage in any kind , to advance any part of the Swedish Subsidies , unless it be joyntly with his Majesty . I have spoken this very day with Monsieur de Witt , about the business of Surinam ; who tells me , the Kings last Letter was put into Commissioners hands , who have not yet made their Report upon it , by reason of the States of Holland sitting till within these two or three days In the mean time he desires much to see the Answer , you promise to his last Paper , which I find they think here , grounded upon unanswerable Reasons ; and therefore finding this business drawn into slow Expostulations , I have cast about for another way of ending it , by entring into new Discourses about our buying that Colony of the Zealanders ; which I mentioned to my Lord Keeper several Months since , and had then commands from his Lordship , not to let the Overture fall ; But the hand it was then in , gave me no encouragement to pursue it ; and I had some hopes the matter in dispute , would come to some issue between us . Since the heat and difficulty of our Debates , I have put another upon the proposal , who tells me this day , he has had Letters from the principal Persons in that Province , to make him confident of a good disposition towards it there , in case his Majesty did think fit , and will come to any reasonable Terms : But before I proceeded any further in this matter , I thought sit to acquaint you with it , that I might know your thoughts upon it , and direct my self by them : In the mean time this private Overture shall not hinder my pursuit of the publick satisfaction we demand , with all the earnestness I can , though I see nothing yet to make me confident of Success , in the manner and time we expect . I attend your Proposals on the Marine Treaty , and am still of Opinion , that they will go very far here to satisfie us in an Article which will cut off Disputes , by deciding things particularly described ; but will never be brought to conclude one , which by general words may draw on new Disputes or Pretentions , and break into their present Establishments , and course of Trafick ; before we have made them understand by instances , what the cases are , we find our selves aggriev'd in . I am always as becomes me , SIR , Your most Faithful , Humble Servant , W. Temple . LETTER XLVI . Hague , Aug. 7. S. N. 69. SIR , I was extream glad to find by yours of the 20th past , that you understood so perfectly , what I had represented to you of their intentions here as to the Marine Article ; that is , the General Article to secure us from all injuries by any new practises to disturb our Trade , and for any present injuries we lie under , they will relieve us upon our instances in particular , as now in that of Macassar ; and so in any other , wherein we shall have the Justice on our side , which was so directly my meaning , and theirs as I understood it , that I have repeated it in your own words ; and am pretty confident , if you keep close to that Method , we shall yet see this business come to an issue : Though Monsieur de Witt wishes often , the words last sent from the Town of Amsterdam , might be accepted ; because he says , they are so jealous of our implicite meaning ▪ and reach at something that may make a general Breach upon their past Establishments , that every new word , gives them new and unnecessary Reflections , at least in his Opinion ; for he often says , that he is confident he should have ended this business with me in two hours . I cannot yet make any further step in the business of Surinam , the State reserving their Final considerations upon it , in answer to his Majesties last Letter , till the Deputies of Zealands Arrival , which was expected ten days since ; but has been hindered by the Tumult happened in the Town of Terveer , upon occasion of their protecting L'abadie , a true Fanatick Preacher , against the positive Orders of the States for his Banishment , having gather'd a Congregation of 5 or 600 People in that Island , who are it seems more at his Devotion , then at the States : But we look for the Deputies every day , and then I shall press this matter to a sudden issue , one way or other . In the mean time Monsieur de Witt desires to see the Answers promised to his last Writing , not he says , that they shall make any difficulty to perform the Articles given to the Colony , as they understand to be the Genuine sense of them ; but because he thinks the reasons in those Papers so clear , that his Majesty will accept of what they do upon his instances in it , as a Respect and Compliance to his Majesty , and not as a thing of Right , which they owe to any other , but those which are now their own Subjects . He was with me on Sunday , upon a message of formal Thanks from the States to me , for the good issue I had brought the Portugal Treaty to , which is now Signed ; and he said , would have hardly ever been brought to an end , without the peremptory Sentence I gave in it : I told him , I was glad I could do my Friends business here , but sorry I could not do my own ; and that ever since I came last over , considering what had past between Spain and Sweden , I was just like a man that could get Children abroad , and none at home , and took that occasion , to fall into all the complaints , that could be of my hard fortune : That having finisht a Treaty of the greatest Importance with them in five days before , I could not end any one business with them now , in ten Months . He comforted me all he could , with the assurance of the States doing all that was possible for his Majesties satisfaction , even beyond Reason , where the prejudices and consequences were not too great , I wish I see the proofs of it . I have at present the consolation , to see the other Ambassadors more unsatisfied than I am , for the Spanish is in a Rage , and I doubt with some reason , at their having seized in Zealand 8 or 900 pounds , which the Constable sent thither t'other day , to be laid out in the Equipage of three Spanish Men of War , which had been brought in thither by way of Reprizal , for some Merchant Ships pretended to have been seized in Spain : And besides , he is very angry that they will not yet here understand the French Consiscation of the Spanish Subjects Estates within their quarters , to be a contravention of the Peace . The French Ambassador is unsatisfied in the difficulties made here upon the French Settlement of the Post through Flanders , which are come to that pass , that for a fortnight past , no Letters come or go between this and France , but by Express . The truth is , what has past in this matter , makes a very pleasant Story . Monsieur Lovois makes a late agreement with Count Taxis for carrying all French Letters by Lisle , in stead of Brussels , and those in this Country by French Posts , and twice a week , without taking any notice of these People in the matter , till all was done , and then sends a Monsieur hither , who told the Ministers , that Monseigneur de Louvois l'avoit envoyè pour voir Messieurs les Estates , et leur dire l'accord qu' il avoit fait avec le Comte Taxis ; and how they should receive no manner of prejudice by it , &c. The States refer'd it to Monsieur Van Benninghen , with some other Commissioners , who were pursued every day , for three or four days together , by this Envoy , with the necessity of dispatching him immediately , Car Monseigneur de Louvois l'avoit ordon●è de faire tout l' expedition possible , while Monsieur Van Benninghen told him , they had sent to inform themselves in this business , of the Merchants , and such other things . But at last being at no rest , when he prest for an Answer , he askt him , Monsieur , Est ti la premiere fois que vous avez estè en Hollande ? the Frenchman said , yes , Et bien , dit Mr. V. Benninghen , C'est un fort beau pais , et les estrangers viennent touts les jours le voir par curiositè : Nos villes sont belles et assez près l●une de l'autre ; Vous ferez bien de vous promener huit ou dix jours ; ●car en ce temps vous les verrez toutes , et nous se rons peut estre informèz en vostre affaire . The Frenchman made a short Leg , and went out , and told all his Friends , Que Monsieur V. Benninghen , l'avoit envoyè promener ▪ and so he would be gone ; and if they would have their Letters , they should send for them , and so went his way . Monsieur de Witt finding the Amsterdam Merchants much unsatisfied with this new Order of Monsieur Lovois in the Packets , and resolv'd among other things , against having their Letters twice a week , sent to know of them , who would be most prejudiced by the interruption of the Posts , the Merchants of these Countries , or those of Paris ? they answer'd those of Paris : Upon which he advis'd them , de tenir firme , and so the matter lies without any correspondence going . I tell you this Story , for want of something better , and likewise because it gives you quelques traits of the Negotiations with these People , and of the way of their two chief Ministers . I kiss your hands , and am , SIR , Your most Obedient , Humble Servant , VV. Temple . LETTER XLVII . Hague , April 14th , N. S. 1679. I understand that Mr. d'Avaux , hath again by a late Memorial , press'd the Bishop of Liege's concern in the Magistracy of Mastreicht ; but I do not hear that the States have yet given him any Answer . I find that the Imperial and Danish Ministers here , are inclin'd to believe , that the French Equipage is design'd against England , and that , from information which they both have , but particularly the latter ; that the Fleet is Victuall'd but for six Weeks , which is too little for an Expedition into the Baltick , and that the Ships are of the greater Rates , and such as cannot enter into Kattegat . They make an Argument besides , of the Garrisons which came out of the evacuated Spanish Towns , being all disposed about Dunkirk and Graveline , and suppose the French King's Journey that way , finding no preparations made for it in Alsatia , or the Neighbouring parts . The Elector of Brandenburgh having sent some Privateers into the Elbe , to satisfie himself for quarters assigned him upon Hamburg , of which the D. of Zell having had the benefit , hath undertaken to discharge them . That D. hath written to the States , to complain , that whereas he hath by their Example and Desire of the publick quiet , made his Peace , and included the Town of Hamburg in it ; their Subjects notwithstanding taking Forreign Commissions , disturb the Commerce of that Town , which he desires they will give effectual orders to prevent . I hear that the Bishop of Munster by his Treaty with Sweden , is to retain Wildshausen , till the Swedes have paid him 100000 Rixdollars in the Hamburg Bank , and the possession besides , of all other places to be restored , till the Swedes are able to put sufficient Garrisons into them . The Princess of Orange having had a sit of her Ague on Wednesday , but much gentler then the former ones , was well and chearful all yesterday , and this morning ; but towards one this Afternoon , the cold fit came upon her again : But having not lasted above a quarter of an hour , and with little shaking , she was fallen a sleep with the beginning of the hot fit . Their R. Highnesses are expected here this night , or too morrow , upon ▪ a visit to the Princess . The Prince is also expected to morrow . Monsieur Odijke arriv'd last night at this place . The Mareschal d'Estrades returned on Wednesday from Amsterdam , towards Nimmegen . Some give out here , that the design of his Journey was to make a Match for his Grandson , with a very rich Fortune , Daughter to a Merchant there . LETTER XLVIII . Hague , April 11th , N. S. 1679. SIR , I am here to acknowledge several successive favours from you , the last being of the 28th past ; but I must withal let you know , that the Superscription both of that , and another before of the 14th , was misplaced to me , the Letters being designed to Monsieur Chaumont , who I suppose , hath those you intended for me , which I shall claim of him , and send him his for them . I cannot but luy to heart , the unhappy constitution of Affairs in England , and should be extreamly glad , if you could think fit to give me your Opinion , whether the matter of my Lord Treasurers ' , to Mr. Mountague , be the chief ground of the offence taken by the Commons against him . Here are Reports , I know not what to make of , that his Royal Highness is designing to remove from Brassels to Breda . I have nothing of it from Sir R. Bulstrode , or other hands ( from which I have Letters ) about his Highness . Whatever his usage be , or is like to prove , We believe the D. of Villa Hermosa's stay at Ghent , is for the return of an Express he hath sent to Madrid for instructions , which will determine it . I am with Truth and Respect , SIR , Your most Humble , and Faithful Servant , R. Meredith . LETTER XLIX . Nimeguen , Feb. 1st . S. N. 1677. MY last Letters from England tell me , that it hath been confidently reported at my Lord Treasurer's Table , that I am dead ; which Report I observe , unluckily to happen about the end of a quarter ; and it is much , that it should be so long before they are in the right , when I consider my great Age , my little Health , my being put unnecessarily upon a long Winter's Journey , into a very cold Country , where I have been separated from my Baggage , during the greatest part of a very hard Winter , by the Ice ; and at last cannot cover my Head under a 1000 l. by the year : To all which , I may truly add , that I have spent 7000 l. in this Imployment of my own Money 's , or rather my Wives and Childrens . And to compleat all , when Sir Ellis Leighton was convicted of Misdemeanors , and would have cast some of his faults upon me : The Malice of some Men to me have been so deep , or their Capacities so shallow , as to believe , or pretend to believe a Criminal in his own Case , to the prejudice of an innocent Man. I hear likewise , that his Majesty is inform'd , that he ( Sir Ellis Leighton ) hath made bargains in France in my Name , and with my Knowledge , then which nothing is more false , and doth touch me in a very tender part : And now I leave it to your consideration , whether there be much need of poyson or poignards , to dispatch a poor old Man thus handled . I had almost forgot to tell you , that I have been forced to pawn my Plate for 500 l. and do owe little less in this Town ; so that if my Lord Treasurer would dispatch my extraordinaries , and my 5 th quarter , he would do nothing contrary to his Majesties Honour and Service , in my poor Opinion : I humbly beseech you to do me the favour , to mind his Lordship of it ; and to pardon this Trouble , from him that is with much deference and respect , Honour'd Sir , Your most Humble , and most Obedient Servant , J. Berkley . FINIS . 
A65983	----	Severall remarkable passages concerning the Hollanders since the death of Queene Elizabeth, untill the 25th of December, 1673 Some animadversions thereupon, in answere to a scandulous pamphlett called Englands appeale to the Parliament, from the private caball at white hall. With the continuation of the case between Sr. VVilliam Courten his heires and assignes and the East-India Company of the Netherlands, faithfully recollected by E.W. armig: and rendred into English, French, and Dutch, for satisfaction of his particular friends, in England, France, and the low countriers. E. W. 1673 Approx. 240 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 54 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A65983 Wing W21 ESTC R219253 99830748 99830748 35202 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65983) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 35202) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1877:21) Severall remarkable passages concerning the Hollanders since the death of Queene Elizabeth, untill the 25th of December, 1673 Some animadversions thereupon, in answere to a scandulous pamphlett called Englands appeale to the Parliament, from the private caball at white hall. With the continuation of the case between Sr. VVilliam Courten his heires and assignes and the East-India Company of the Netherlands, faithfully recollected by E.W. armig: and rendred into English, French, and Dutch, for satisfaction of his particular friends, in England, France, and the low countriers. E. W. [8], 92 p. s.n.], [London or Middelburgh? : Printed in the yeare 1673. Place of publication from Wing. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Courten, William, 1642-1702 -- Early works to 1800. Coventry, William, -- Sir, 1628?-1686. -- Englands appeale -- Early works to 1800. Nederlandsche Oost-Indische Compagnie -- Early works to 1800. Netherlands -- History -- Early works to 1800. 2006-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-01 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2007-01 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2007-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Severall Remarkable Passages CONCERNING THE HOLLANDERS Since the death of QUEENE ELIZABETH , Vntill the 25th of December , 1673. SOME ANIMADVERSIONS THEREUPON , In answere to a scandulous Pamphlett called Englands Appeale to the Parliament , from the Private Caball at white hall . With the Continuation of the Case betweene S R. WILLIAM COVRTEN His Heires and Assignes AND The East-India Company of the Netherlands , Faithfully recollected by E. W. Armig : and rendred into English , French , and Dutch , for satisfaction of his particular Friends , in England , France , and the Low Countriers . Printed in the yeare 1673. ANAGRAM Vpon the Private Caball as vvhitehall as it vvas delivered to the States of Holland . C lifford Lord high Treasurer of England , A shley Lord great Chancellor of England , B uckingham Master of the Horse , A rlington Principall Secretary of State , L autherdaile Cheife Minister of State and Commissioner in Scotland . ADVERTISMENT . SIR : SOme parte of this litle Booke was Printed in Holland , and the other parte in the Spanish Netherlands , where the English Coppie was not understood by the Printers , who have committed many faults , which may be playnely discovered , and amended with a pen , The French , and Dutch , are better done , please to take notice , that this is not published , or sold in any place , or designed to any other purpose , then for particular Friends , who may find some thing in vacant Houres , either for their Information , Reprehension , or Diversion . And that I cannot appeare at this time , and distance , under any other Carracter . Then your distressed and humble Servent G. C. Hague the 29 December , 1673. old Stile . TO THE NOBILITY , GENTRY , AND COMONS , Inhabiting within the Counties of Suffolke , Norfolke , Lincolne , Yorke , and Northumberland . THRICE HONOURABLE . RIGHT WORP . ll &c. I Intended to have given you some short remarques upon England , Germany , France , Spaine , and the Low Countries , since the first Alliances were contracted betweene the Houses of Bourgundy , Austria , and Spaine ; But fearing it might be vnseasonable at this time , to mention the troubles , that followed those Alliances , coming in with the inventions of printing and 〈…〉 ; The two great Manufactures that have filled the world soe full of Combustible matter . I have confined my selfe to the beginning of King James his most peaceable raigne , over Great Brittaigne , annexing only a Cattalogue of the respective Successions of Emperours , and Kings of England , France , and Spaine , with their severall Mariages , since that Alliance , as also such other observations from thence , which are sufficient to informe you , that now there is the same opertunity , to make 〈…〉 selves happy , that 〈…〉 Enemies , had to make you miserable , if the strattegems and designes , of some Evill minded men , doe not obstruct that Glorious enterprize , begun by His Majesty , to Chastize and humble the Hollanders , that have lived ●oo many yeares upon the spoyles of all Nations , and raised their Cheifest support and ●●couragments , from your Coasts , and Countries . Please to peruse this 〈…〉 without Passion or prejudice , and I shall the next yeare supply you with a greater , wherein you may understand your owne errours , and 〈…〉 owne interest , and that I am in plaine English , a lover of my Country , and yo●● most humble And devoated Serv. t E. W. From my lodgings in the Hague Decemb. 15. 1673. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE S. R VVILLIAM HOOKER Lord Major of the Citty of London , And THE RIGHT WOSHIPFULL Sr. HENERY TULSE , AND Sr. ROBERT JEFFERIES , Shreifs of the sayd Citty , And the rest of the Aldermen , and Comon Councell there . Right Honourable , and Right Worp . ll HAving lately pervsed a scandulous Pamphlett , publikely sold in the Hague , both in English and Dutch , reflecting upon the Councills and Actions of Kings , and Princes , Intituled Englands Appeale , from the private Caball at white hall , to the great Councill of the Nation , The Lords and Commons in Parliament Assembled . I perceived the Hollanders under a disguise , and the Authours of it , to be as much mistaken in their accounts , concerning France , as they are of the consequences of this warr , and how the warr begun , from whence they would conclude that the Kings Ministers had dependences upon Forraigne Courts , hauing taken noe care of the Triple League , or the Protestant interest , wherefore I breifly recollected theise few Remarkable Passages , that may serve to vndeceive some English men , who peradventure might be deluded by the appeale , and annexed Sir William Courtens Cases , in severall languages , to satisfie all Persons interessed , that Comon Justice is not to be found in the Low Countries . I presume that your Lord. ●p and the rest of your Bretheren in the Honourable Goverment , of the Citty of London , upon pervsall of this small treatise , will apprehend that the Hollanders , are not soe high and mighty , as they are insolent , and ungratefull . There are severall faire prospects now from the Netherlands ( where nature is supported by art ) towards London , that may make it the most glorious Citty in the world . Theise short remarques , and Animadversions , may helpe to refress your memory , in many things , and shew you in severall Paragraphes that the Hollanders have gotten ground upon the English , since the death of Queene Elizebeth , Notwithstanding all the advantages , that God and Nature have given to Great Brittaigne , aboue all other Kingdomes , and Nations , in the World. I leave the rest to your most grave , and serious considerations and remayne Your very humble Serv. t E. W. Hague Decemb. 16. 1673. Severall Remarckable Passages concerning the Hollanders Since the death of Queene Elizebeth untill the 25. Decemb. 1673. With some Animadversions thereupon . IN the yeare 1603. The States Generall of the united Netherlands write to King James in a Kanting stile , lamenting the death of Queene Eliz●beth ; Insinuated that her memory should remaine Eternized in them and their posterity . Congratulating his Majesty in the succession of her Kingdomes , hoped he would continnue the like gracious ayd and bountifull assistance to them and their state for his owne good and welfare of all Christendome , to the glory of God and propogation of his holy word ; And to that end craved a supply of Souldiers to fill up the English and Scotch Regiments . In the yeare 1604. King James considering how the affaires of State stood in Europe , found it could be noe advantage to the Crowne of England to enter into a league with the Hollanders that were at strife with all their neighbours ; His Majesty made a peace with Spaine , and remained neutrall in a common Amity to both , yet at the same time demanded the money lent by Queene Elizebeth upon the coutionary townes Which the Hollanders were not ready to pay in many years after . In the yeare 1605. The people in the Maritine Provinces of Holland , Zeland , and Frizland , were soe invective against King James pretending he favored popery by making a peace with Spaine , that notwithstanding the States Generall had in that yeare set forth an Edict and Proclamation under great penalties and punishments against all those that should speake ●rreverently of Kings and Princes Especially of King James . Yet they could not bri●le their tongues . The vulgar crying out , that those who were not for them , were against them . In the yeare 1608. Sir R●●● Winnwood , and Sir Richard Spencer adjus●ed the accounts with the States Generall , and toke further security of the States of Holland for payment of the money due to King Iames ▪ upon the cautionary townes wich amounted unto the 〈◊〉 of 8184●8 . Pound Sterling to be reimbursed to the crowne by severall 〈◊〉 payments . The States 〈◊〉 all finding that 〈…〉 〈…〉 . In the yeare ●●●● . King 〈◊〉 , and King 〈◊〉 the IV of France being Me●●●●urs for a peace betweene Spaine and the United Prownces of the Netherlands , they preva●led with both parties for a Coll●tion of Armes and a T●u●e for twelve yeares , which was agreed should commence from the yeare 160● . whereby the States Generall were acknowledged to be free countries , and had licences g●anted to trade unto the East-Indies , where they had made some adventures before without permission , and both the Mediatours became guarantees for the due performance of the Articles of that Truee ; Yet the Hollanders being not contented with that ●reaty imposed upon them as they sa●d by King Iames ▪ they entred into a league oftensive and de●en●ive with France , Fearing that King Iames might obstruct their free fishing upon the Coast of England and Scotland W●●●h by the 〈◊〉 of nature and comm●n P 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b●●ngs to the Subjects of g●●at B●●●●●●gue . A●ther the death of Henery the IV. the States Generall reneued their league with L●wis the XIII . who toke upon him the protection of the United Netherlands and gave the States Generall the first title of HAUI● ET PUISSANIS SEIGNEURS LES ESTATS GENERAUX DES PRO●INCIES UNIES , and the States of Holland the first St●le of GRAND ET PUISSAN●S SEIGNEURS LES ESTATS DE HOLLAND ET ●EST-FRIZE , then those high and m●ghly Lords the States Generall and the great and mighly Lords the States of Holland and West-●●●zland , made severall resolutions and Acts in their re●pective assemblies to receive noe Letters from any Prince or State whatsoever , but whith the same style and address that the French King had done , and made it knowne unto all the pub●●que M●n●sters then resident in the Hague to give their Masters notice thereof accordingly 〈◊〉 ver●●●●s the o●● English proverbe set beggers on 〈◊〉 back and they 〈◊〉 ride to the 〈◊〉 . In the yeare 1612. King Iames demanded 300000. pound Sterling of the French King which was due to the Crowne of England for severall disbursments for Henery the IV. and others , then Lowis the XIII . assigned the like summes of money upon the States Generall , unto King Iames who voluntarily acquitted the States theirof , whereupon the French King ( seing King Iames soe generous ) acquitted twice as much more that was due to him from the States Generall . T●●●● Kindne●●●s are not remembred by the Hollanders and Zelanders , neither is their ●●gratitude , forgotten by the English and French. In the yeare after that King Iames and the Franch King had relea●ed the States of those two great ●ummes of money , the High and mighly Lords sent their Embassadours to the Grand Seigneur at Constantinople , and to the great Duke of Mos●ovia with whome they contracted Alliances of Commerce , settled their Consuls and Factories at Aleppo , Alexandria , grand Cairo , and Smirna , Although they noe sheepe , woods , nor Mynes , they would gett woole , timber , and other materials , and people from all partes of the Earth to worke , and not be content any longer with such a trade as they could naturally raise out of their owne Country by butter cheese and hempe , but would nigross all ●ine Manafactures of silke woole and Mohaire besids their Navigation and Fisheries . Making their Ch●●●e t●●nes , C●●ies of refuge fortend●r cons●i●n●●s and bandit●s of a●● Nations , who are protected there as ●r●e burgers being once admitted as inhabitants . In the yeare 1614. the States General made a Placcate to prohibite all English Cloath Kersies and dozens that were died in the Cloath to be brought into the united Provinces upon pa●ne of 25. gilders a Cloath besides the con●i●●ation of the goods . Whereupon severall persons in England made their Complaynt to the Councell-Table but finding noe redress , the Marchant adventurers and Cloathiers sett upon making of Mixtures died in the woole rather then to lose all advantages of dying , dressing , and flocks , woolen Cloath before that time being worne in blacks , blewes , redds and other single colours dyed in the Cloath . This Nationall affront done by the H●llonders in th●se dayes when King James had the Keys of their Provinces in his Cus●●ly was a sufficient testimony of their insol●ncy and ingratitude and a faire warning for England to ●ind●r the growth of such Monsters that had soe sone forg●tten Queene Elizebeth and soe quickly sughted King James . In the yeare 1616. the Hollanders upon a Composition made concerning the money lent by Queene Elizeb●th upon the Cautionary townes , prevayled with King Iames to deliver up the Briel , Flushing and Rammek●ns after they had been 31. years in the possession of the English , at which time the French would have given double the mon●y for their redemption being forfeited to the Crowne of England for breach of Covenants by keeping the money soe many years in their owne hands beyond their Contracts and Obligations . 〈…〉 not ●●ve 〈◊〉 soe 〈◊〉 to England either 〈…〉 . In the y●are 1●19 . the States Generall having fomented the civell w●●s in Germany , by assisting the cons●derate Princes of the union with their Councell and Armes against the house of Austria , upon preten●e that Hungary 〈◊〉 Bohemia were usurped against the peoples consent ( and 〈◊〉 H●●●ditary to the Austr●an Family ) that were 〈◊〉 Kin●●●mes as Poland , and the Empire , the S●●●●s Generall incourag●d ●redr●●k Pr●nce Pallatine to accept the 〈◊〉 of Boh●●●● , prom●ssing h●m the●r further assistance , be●ore he had the con●ent of Ki●g Iam●s his father in Law to intreague 〈◊〉 in that warr , yett the Hollanders suftered him not only to be 〈◊〉 out of hi● new King●ome by the Spanish and Imp●r●●ll Tr●●●●s , but also to be 〈◊〉 from the Palla●inate his owne inher●tance , who ●l●dd with his Queene and her children to t●e H●g●e for shelter , while the pore Prot●●ants in Germany had ●●●rty to b●gg in man● Churches , and Even all this time the States Genera●● that promoted the wa●r lay 〈◊〉 with their Armes . I● the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 had n●t a●t●rwards 〈◊〉 i●to the bew●●●s of 〈…〉 . In t●e yeare 1620 the Holland●rs la●d their bloudy designes in t●e East-Indies where they comm●tted that h●rrid mas●a●re and sp●y●e at Am●●yna under a pretence that the Eng●●sh Factors combin●d to s●●ze the dut●h Mag●●●nes and war● hous●s , whereupon they tor●ured the Marchants an● murther●d others of the Engli●h , consi●●a●ed their goods and houses , toke away their Is●an●s , and ingrossed the w●●le spice trade at the Mulluc●o●s , contrary to their owne 〈◊〉 and agreem●nt made with th● English Company , pr●●end●ng they were 〈◊〉 by ●or●e●ure ; This ●●g●dy was soe execrable that one of the dutch company who could not digest soe much bloud and inhumanity writt the true relation of the Strattagem and sent it over land to the English Factors at Aleppo , who transmitted it to some Friends at Amsterdam , where it was printed in English and dutch to the great Amazment of all man-kind , then severall of the Jewes sold their actions in the East-India Company Esteeming their money not safe in the hands of such a corporation that had drawne soe much guilt upon themselves by their most barberous cruelty , Foundations layd in bloud cannot support a fabrick ●●rg , but the whole structure will sinck under its owne burthen . In the yeare 1621. the truce with Spaine being expired the States Generall proceeded with their armies into ●landers and Brabant . And in the same yeare they Established the West-India Company by pattent , who watched for the Spanish plate fleets , finding it a very profitible warr , wherein they could both trade and fight by the benefitt of English and French Portes , and shelter themselves for ree●u●tes upon all accidents of wind and weather in English harbours , without Salvage or To●age , Notwithstanding the Hollanders could not retall●●●● the 〈◊〉 upon th●ir 〈◊〉 or assist the English with a Caske of fresh wa● 〈…〉 . In the yeare 1622. the State● Generall p●●●eving that the massacre at Amboyna had ●●de a 〈…〉 in Holland , they putt forth a proclam●tion 〈◊〉 suppress all 〈…〉 at subject promising rewards to any persons that could d●scover the Authour of the History , in the m●●●e time th●●r Emba●●adours ●usie● themselves at Whit●hall to take off the reproach and in●amy t●a●●●y upon them in England . Where the S●●yn●s of that bloud will n●ver b● washed out . The States Generall during the remaynder of King James his raigne held themselves secure against great Brittaigne ( that could ob●●ruct their Navigation and trade ) by the d●versions given to His Majestie concern●●● his onely Daughter and her children in Bohemia , the Cont●nuall Complaynts of the Marchants trading to the East-Indies , and the divisions and controversies raised in England and Scotland by the seperat●●ts and Brownists that the Hollanders had ●●rr●d up by their sed●tious practises and Pamphletts dispersed in all his Majesties D●min●on● against the Goverment of Church and State. Whereupon great numbers of people were growne soe obstinate and uncharitable in England , that rather th●n to Communicate with their Parochiall Congregations they , chosed to live in America amongst the Pagans thinking to find a nearer way to heaven in new England then they were taught in great , Brittaigne , yett they followed the Hollanders stepps , allowing God Almighty noe share in the goverment , their Clergie being putt to pensions , with liberty to trade for their better subsistance or to adventure their stocks in private men of warr . Seperatists and Annabap●●●● being fallen from th●ir first principalls , have craftily learned to defend thems●●ves by armes , and like Hollanders and Zeelanders pretend they may take any thing from the enemies of Christ Jesus . In the yeare 1625. King James died and likewise Prince Maurice , then the States Generall sent their Embassadours into England to treat with King Charl●s the first concerning a league offensive and defensive against Spaine , which they effected and agreed that it should continnue untill the Paltzgrave should be restored and the States Generall setled , however that for the space of fifteene years neither party should treat upon any peace or truce without the consent of both . This treaty being concluded at Southampton was signed the 25. of November 1625. whereunto the States Generall annexed their prote●●ation in theise words following viz That if his Majesty should not be satisfied within a prefixed time concerning the Massacre and spoyle of his subjects at Ambo●na committed by the Hollanders that then his Majestie / might seeke satisfaction by reprisalls or other wise Which notwithstanding the protestation , there was noe satisfaction or reparation obtained during the raigne of King Charles the frst . As the Hollanders could never bring King James into any league , soe King Charles could never b●●ng the States Generall to any performance . The next yeare after the treaty the States Generall in stead of Equipping out Shpps against Spaine , they send twenty Shipps of warr to ●●list the French King at Rochell and the Isle of Ree , to the great oppression of the Protestants in that Kingdome , where notwithstanding the new Alliance made by the Marriage betweene the King of great Brittaigne and H●nri●tta Maria a Daughter of France , Yett Cardinall R●●hel●●●u contrary to promises and agreements depressed the Hugonetts at Home , but assisted the Protestant Princes with men and money a broade , holding it to be the interest of France to keepe under any rising party there , but to incourage and strengthen them in all other places to oppose Spaine and the House of Austria their enemies . The foure intire subsidies given to King Charles the first in the beginning of his raigne being expended with other monies towards reliefe of Nochell against the forces of France and Holland they both knew the depth of his Majesties p●●●se a●d the strenght of his armes during his time and toke their Meas●res accordingly / knowing that his revenue was not sufficient for any action to question France or the States Generall for any s●oyles or incro●thments upon his Majesty or his subjects whatsoever . In the yeare 1630. the King of Spaine desirous of a peace with England offered satisfaction for wrongs and injuries done , then the King of great Brittaigne acquainted the States Generall thereof and would have included them in the treaty at Madrid according to the forementioned agreement , but the States Generall upon the first rumour of an overture for peace , entred into a further league with France , and agreed upon Articles with that Crowne to devide the Spanish Netherlands Equally betweene the French and the United States , and soe they left the King of England at liberty to doe what he pleased with the Spaniard , the States Generall refusing a peace with Spaine upon any conditions whatsoever ; It was against the interest of Holland and their Religious concernments to end the warr soe longe as there were plate fleets and other spoyles to be had upon such easie termes . During the subsequent tenn years when the King of great Brittaigne was at peace with France , Spaine , the States Generall , and all the world in a common Amity with the Crowne of England excepting the East - and West-India Companyes of the Netherlands , a rebellion broake out in Ireland , the Scotts invaded England , and the whole Kingdome divided into Factions , every man driveing on his owne perticular interest , neglecting the publick , during that longe vacation of Parliaments / while the Hollanders ingrossed all manner of Navigations and traffi●que , sayling in light built bottomes to English plantations . The native seamen were then discouraged , port townes decayed , Cloathing townes depopulated , trade insenceably declyned , and the comon people became miserable and pore in the midst of plenty . In the Conclusion of those tenn years the Queene Mother and Cardinall Rich●l●●u being at difference about the slate of affaires in France she left the Court and went to the Hague in Holland , and there proposed a match betweene the Prince of Orrange and the Eldest Daughter of the King of great Brittaigne , which motion Prince Henry Fredrick , entertained with high Esteeme , then the Queene Mother transported her selfe for England and effected the Mariage accordingly . Upon hopes that Alliance might have ballanced the Cardinalls interest with the Bernevelt fa●tion which was Uppermost in all the States to the great prejudice of the Crowne of England . In the peare 1640. the longe Parliament begun their usurpacion at Westm●●ster where the Commons prevayled with the King to pass a bill that their assembly should not be dissolved without their owne consent ; Then so●● after they sett up for themselves and gave advantages to their bretheren in the ●nited Provinces to be inriched beyond Measure by the Civell dise●tions that followed and were fo●ented by those factious partyes that confederated themselves together . In this yeare 1640. the Portugalls renounced the King of Spaine and declared John Duke of Braguance the Lawfull successoir of D●na Catharina , and Crowned him their King , being the 1● . King of Portugall , and 4. of that name ; Who was Father to the pre●ent Queene of England . 〈◊〉 the II. King of Spaine , haveing invaded Portugall usurped the Crowne after the death of Sebastian that was slayne in Barbery fighting against the Mores in the yeare 15●8 . The Portugalls who 〈◊〉 under the S●aniards for the ●ace of 60. years were not ●e much oppre●ed by them in the East - and West-Indies as they were by the H●●●anders who have mo●● regard to 〈◊〉 owne 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 ▪ ●●en they have to the orrig●●●● rights or 〈…〉 of other men . In the yeare 1643. The States Generall reneued their pla●●ate against English Cloath , Kersies , and Dozens , under greater Penalties then before , with many additions concerning the ●are , and at the same time spoyled M● C●u●t●n and his partners in the East-Indies 〈◊〉 their Acts of violence 〈◊〉 , as they did of oppression at home , while the Subjects of England were weltring in their owne b●oud in many partes of his Majesties Kingdomes . 〈…〉 〈…〉 . In the yeare 1648. the longe Parliament haveing run● into all Extreames by subverting the goverment of Church and state , they acted their bloudy tragedy , which I am unwilling to mention , but that I find the s●heane yearly represented in my dutch Almanacks , and the impressions in Folio at Amsterdam with the names of the R●gicides under the Sculptures , which they send unto all parts of the world , insinnuating to the Pagans , and in●idells , that English men are the worst of all Nations , not worthy of any trade or commerce , having murthered their King at noone day , in the face of the ●onn , and soe for their owne Ends , would s●andalize and reproach a whole Kingdome for the inveterate malice of some particular men , that toke away the life of their Lawfull soveraigne Lord and King. Who they knew by the Maximes of their owne Law could not erre . In this yeare 1648. the States Generall fearing that France upon the conquest , and dividing of the Spanish Netherlands would betoo potent a neighbour for them , they make a peace with Spaine at the treaty in Munster against the consent of the French King who would not be included in the sayd treaty ; And in the same yeare at that generall treaty , there was a peace concluded betweene the Emperour of Germany , The French , The Sweeds , and The German Princes , after those intestine warrs had continued thirty years , and the people in the Pallatinate reduced to such Extreamity , that they were forced to eate their owne children to satisfie their hunger . The Hollanders after they had drayned the West-Indies . Spoyled the trade of Ant●●erpe , Gante , and Brugis , by Magnifi●ing Amsterdam , Rotterdam , and Dort. They left the Spanish Netherlands to be a Bulwerke betweene the● and France , as the House of Austria remayned a Bulwerke to Spaine , and that Monarchie the cheife Fortress of Rome ; But now all three are became Auxilliaries to the Hollanders , for Propogation of Gods word at Amsterdam amongst the Jews and in●idells there . Sone after the peace with Spaine , the States of Holland ( against the consent of the generality ) would disband and Cashiere many English and French Regiments of horse and foote ; Although the Officers were Gentlemens yonger sonns , that had spent their Youth and fortunes in the States service ; The Prince of Orrange refusing to doe it without pentions granted them for their lives according to the Custome of Armes , They shutt up the Comptores of Amsterdam , Delf and Dort &c. assigned for their payments . This ingratitude ( Which Comprehends all other vices ) Moved the Prince of Orrange to send severall of the cheife Agents in that designe to the Castle of Lovestine ( From whence their party are called the Lovestine Faction ) and drew up his whole Armey in the yeare 1650. before Amsterdam to apprehend the rest of their consorts , who were opposite to his interest and the Alliance with the King of great Brittaigne ▪ But was prevented in his approach by the sluices that were opened to obstruct his March. Sone after that attempt the Prince of Orrange dyed , and the Lovestine Faction made this Epitaph upon him . De Prince is doodt , de gift is groot , gheen bli●der maa● , in tachtentigh j●er . Which was sounge by their children about the Streets and mentioned in the pulpitts for joy . But within eight dayes after his death , there was another gift sent to the great comfort of man●y . The Princess Royall was delivered of this yonge Prince of Orrange on the 14. of November 1650. new stile , against whome John de Witt and his faction in the States of Holland framed an oath which every man was obliged to take before he could be admitted into any office of the goverment , either as Burgermaster Belieu , Scout , Schepen , or Pentionaris , the substance whereof was that they should not directly or indirectly , advance the Prince of Orrange , or his interest , but oppose it by all means possible . And the malice of the faction was such that many of them sealed their resolutions with their owne bloud , making small incisions in their hands whereout issued some dropps of bloud into a glass of wine which they drunke , and were not ashamed to shew those markes of pyety to their brethren , as toakens of their devotion . And would not suffer their Ministers in the publique congregations to pray for the Prince of Orange even as Christians were obliged to doe for their enemies . Yett ●e was not forg●tten by the meane people , but hath lived to see two of the faction rewarded according to the Laws of Candy , where ingratitude is punished with death . In the yeare 1650. Custodies libertatis Angliae Authoritatae Parliamenti . ( that had se●luded halfe their owne members , and voated downe the house of Lords ) called themselves the supreame Authority of great Brittaigne , and were styled ●oe by the King of Spaine , the French King , the States Generall , and many other Kings , Princes , and States . Those Keepers haveing stamped their Coyne with the inscription of God with us on the one syde , and the Comon wealth of England on the other . Which proved a true motto ●f their dissolution . In the yeare 1651. The Keepers of the Comon wealth of England . As their ●ist Essay abroade , sent M● Olvier St. Johns , and M● Strickland , their Embassadours extraordinary , with a great Equipage , and splendour , unto the States Generall of the United Netherlands , the substance of their instructions being to contract an everlasting league offensive and defensive against all the enemies of both comon wealths , and to borrow a considerable summ of money upon the publique faith of their Masters , to supply their present occasions , and for incouragment thereunto , The Embassadours told them of an Act of Parliament that should Naturallize all the United Netherlanders ▪ whereby they might have and injoy the same rights , and priviledges , equally with free borne subjects of England , But the old crafty States men in Holland , knowing that England would draw away their best Marchants , and fishermen , into better Ellements And that the publick faith was allready upon the taynters , they rejected the first proposall and denied the second , presuming to continnue their priviledges , they had in the English seas , and harbours , upon their owne termes . Then the English Embassadours told the States Generall , that they must pay for their Herring fishing , and make satisfaction , and reparations , for the spoyles and damages , committed at Amboyna , and upon Sir William Courten and his partners in the East-Indies . Unto all which they persisted in the negative . Then after some personal affronts , offered to the Embassadours and their retinnue , by the Kings party in the Hague , they returned re infecta to make their report to the Councell of State at Whitehall , who highly resented the indignity shewne to their supreame greatnes , and suddainly resolued to chastise the Hollanders for their contempt , without any formall declaration of warr , and to that purpose Equipped out a fleete of Shipps . The States Generall doeing the like , they were demanded by the English Admiralls to strick their flaggs and lower their topp-sayles , but the Hollanders refusing to give that acknowledgment unto their younger brothers , they went both to it , Catch , that Catch could , allmost three years together , wherein the States Generall lost soe many Shipps , and were soe often beaten in solemne fights , that they sent their Embassadours over into England ( to treat with Oliver Cromwell who was stept into the Goverment under the title of Lord Protector ) to give him satisfaction in the premises . It appeared then that although the Hollanders were insolent they were not invincible . In the yeare 1655. Oliver Cromwell made an unprofitable peace with the States Generall without disarming them , or taking caution against future spoyles and injuries , granting unto the Marritine Provinces ( Holland , Zeland and Frizland ) the same priveledges in the English Seas streams , and havens , that they had in former times . When they were under the Dukes of Bourgundy , and Arch-dukes of Austria , notwithstanding ▪ The Kings of England gave them the liberty of Free fishing then upon the English Coast in consideration of the mutually assistance their Lords and Princes gave against France . Amsterdam being then a pore fishing towne and content with the rest of the Hollanders to live upon their honest labour and industry , with what they could gett by fish and the product of their owne Country , as they did before the East - and West-India Companies were Errected , and before they had built soe many Shipps of warr out of the spoyles of Spaine , Portugall and England , Cromwell only compelled them to make some reparations to the English East-India Company , for the spoyles at Amboyna , and obliged them to referre all other differences concerning the English Damages to Commissioners , which nevertheless they reglected to doe , finding out expedients , even in those days to evade their Articles . A Po●… that the Hollanders have beyond any other Nations in the universe . In the yeare 1655 ▪ Cromwell appeared most dreadfull to all partes of the world , receiued noe addresses from Emperours , Kings , or Princes , but under the style of deare Brother and most Screene highnes , he concluded an Alliance with France , made a warre with Spaine , assisted in the taking of Dunkirke as Auxilliary , and kept it a principall , layed out for the Spanish plate fleetes , Attempted Hispaniola , and by a mistake toke Jam●aca , then runn himselfe out of breath for want of money , and dyed . If usurp●rs in a divided Kingdome could ●●ate the Hollanders , shake France , and make Spaine tremble , what may not the Lawfull Soveraigne doe with his Lords and Comons united in Parliament against the en●m●●s of the King of great Brittaigne , France , and Yreland . In the yeare 1660 ▪ when a peace was concluded betweene France and Spaine upon the Match with the Infanta . The Lords and Comons in England invited King Charles the second , to come and take possession of his Crowne and Kingdomes . The Hollanders then fearing another storme , they stricke in with the new Ministers of State in France ( finding Cardinall Mazarine under a cloude ) but however the States of Holland treated the King of great Brittaigne at the Hag●e , in his returne , and all the Commissioners of English Lords , and Comons , in great glory , and least it should be forgotten they also register their treatment in their Almanacks , with the gifts presented by the States to His Majesty viz. Nine hunderd-thousand gilders in money ▪ and to the value of eight thousand gilders in Harlems ●amaske and ●iaper for His Majesties Table linnen which altogether amounted unto 9200 ▪ pound Sterling . A small recompence for the affront in bannishing his Majesty , and his Brother the Duke of Yorke , and Duke of Gloucester out of their Provinces during Cromwells usurpation , and for all the Shipps and goods they had lately taken with Spanish Comissions . And gott condemned to their owne use as free prize at Oastend and other Spanish Portes , Which ought to have bin puni●hed as Pyr●cy in the Hollanders and the Z●…ders by the Laws of Comon Amity and Commerce . About six months after the King was arrived in England the States Generall sent M. r Symon van H●rne a Burgermaster of Amsterdam , and Director of the East-India Company , with M. r Michaell van G●gh their Embassadours Extraordinary , to his Majestie , to reneue the cheife Articles of Cromwells treaty , which was made persuant to the treaty betweene Philip Arch-duke of Austria , and Henery the VII . in the yeare 1495. And withall to gett a generall abolition and extinguishment of all Actions for spoyles , injuries and dammages whatsoever , sustained by his Majestie or his Subjects , at any time before his Majesties most happy restauration , and gave such Documents alonge with them , that if any objections , should be raised against the materiall poynts in Cromwells treaty , or that his Majestie was not obliged , to allow the same , that then they should insist upon the loss of all their Shipps and goods , that his Majesties rebellious subjects , had taken from the States Generall and their subjects during his Majesties Exile in the late warr . In the yeare 1662. the States Generall concluded a treaty of Comon Alliance with the King of great Brittaigne , wherein the States were obliged to regulate the trade of India , restore Pollerone and Especially to give satisfaction for the two Shipps the Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonadventura ) as also to referre other losses of his Majesties Subjects unto Comissioners , who were to receive a list of their dammages , under severall restrictions , and limitations of time and place . Then the States Generall entred into a new league with France ( never intending to performe the treaty with England ) insinnuating to the French King and his Ministers , that the King of great Brittaigne resented severall affronts , that were done to him by the French during his Exile , and that he might take occasion from thence to reclayme the two Provinces of Normandy and Brittaigne the ancient inheritance of the Crowne of England , which would make him absolute Soveraigne of the seas , and give laws both to France and Holland . Soe they ingaged France by that new league to protect them in their Fisheries , and growing more confident in that Alliance , the States gave fresh occasions of dispute upon the Coast of Affrica , accompting Europe , Asia , and America , not sufficient to maintaine their pride and ambition , but they would also ingross the trade of the other parte of the world to affront the Royall Company of adventurers in England , holding themselves secure by the French league against all the force of arguments and Armes , that could be brought against them by the King of great Brittaigne , which aludes to the dictates of Monsieur W●menem , and others of the great and mighly Lords the States of Holland . That the States Generall had sufficiently humbled the Spaniards , That the Princes bordering upon the Netherlands were rich enough to make a feast but not able to maintaine a warr ; That even the French of themselves were noe more then a breakfast to the States Generall , England only a Dinner ; The Sweed and the Danes but a Colation , boasting that those Kingdomes were wasted by such warrs that had inriched the States Generall . A most wonderfull alteration within the memory of man ( in this age of wonders as the Appealants Calls it ) since the States of Holland and the States Generall sent their Deputies to the publick assemblies at the Hague with Roaken flesh and cheese in their Rye sacks , out of netessity to save Expences in harbours ; That are now able to contend with soe many Kings and Princes . Upon the last Alliance betweene France and the United Provinces , the French King established an East-India Company , Ordanning that it should be noe indignity to any of the Princes of the bloud or others of the Nobility in France , to adventure and become participants in that trade . The Hollanders being statled thereat fearing it might deminish their traffique , they sent Monsieur John Tylliot , a Captaine of horse in their Militia to make some diversion and give Discouragments to that enterprise , who being wel acquainted at Paris , and in the French Court insinnuated in all Companies that they would loose their principall stocks , which adventured upon any such long Voyages , where the Hollanders would both undermine and overeach them in all their undertakings , but for his paynes the King committed him to prison , where he remayned two years and upwards untill some returne Shipps came from the East-Indies to manifest the contrary . It is an old dutch principall , where the Hollanders cannot accomplish their designes by force , they will indeavor it by any sinister means , which makes the States Generall soe often pawne their soules their faith , and reparation , in publick treaties ( to game time and optunities of advantage ) when at the same instant they intend shall never be performed . In the yeare 1665. the Hollanders haveing refused to performe the last treaty with the King of great Brittaigne , and to make reparations to his subjects for their losses and Damages according to the severall and respective Articles of the sayd treaty . Appeals were made by all men to the sword for Justice , and a warr was proclaymed by his Majesty against the States Generall , with an Unamions consent of the Lords and Commons in Parliament , who granted many Millions of Pounds Sterling to carry on that enterprise , which did neither humble the Hollanders nor procure any honour or satisfaction to the King or Kingdome ( Notwithstanding all the bloud and treasure spent . ) In any of those poynts insisted and agreed upon in the yeare 1662. ether concerning the Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonadventure , list of damages , Polleron , or regulation of trade in the East-Indies , where the dutch have obstructed and spoyled the English , and the Subjects of all other Kingdomes in Europe , either by fraude , or force from the Freedome of Navigation , and Commerce , ever since they gott any footing there . More particulary Sir William Courten and his partners who layd the same foundations for trading Voyages in the East-Indies , China , and Japan , from Port to Port. Wherein the Hollanders absoluty have gotten more by their Navigations and force in those Countries , then they did by their goods and money exported from Holland and Zeland , which is contrary to the Laws of Nations and comon Alliance ; As their owne Country-man Grotius tells them . Quod Batavi ●ullum habent jus in Indos , Titulo Inventionis , belli , occupationis , praescriptionis , aut consuetudinis . Ergo quibusvis ad quosvis liberam esse mercaturam . Whose rules the Hollanders will not observe any further then concernes their lucre or advantage , as may be seene in the following relation . Notwithstanding the English , the Portugalls , and the Spaniards traded thither and were setled there many years before the Hollanders as is well knowne to all men that have read any thing of History . A True Relation of the Dutch East-India Companies Affaires , and trade in India , and parts adjacent in the year 1665. Reported by the commander in cheife sent home by the Generall at Batavia , with their sleete arrived in Holland Anno 1666. THat Amboyna which yeilded cloves was in a verry good condition . Banda bad yeilded a verry good cropp of mace and Nutmegs . Pouleron which yeilded the best Nutmegs of all the Is●and● was dilivered unto the English , but as soone as the news came to Batavia of the warr it was taken from them againe : Ternate that the King thereof is obliged by treaty to distroy all the cloves to the end th● Spanish should have n●ne . Maccassar was to be feared the most of any Indians , the staple of all forraigne Commodities was there by reason of the small toll or Custome which is paid n●● Exceeding one per ●●nto , sandall wood and Tortell shell is that which the place y●●●d●th most : B●●a y●●ldeth red wood fitt for dy●ing , as also sandall wood , and covrin a sort of white shells which in many places are used in stead of m●ny , there are very good horses . Solor and ●imor yeildeth sandell wood , tortell shell , and waxe which is carried to Ma●●a●●ar : Timer is for the most part Inhabited by portingalls their is Bezoar and black amber to be found . Borneo is rich with d●●monds , and pearl●s , whereunto the great Materan pretendeth , but he is not obayed ; here is pepper , Benjamine , camphire , Aquilwood , calam●ack , B●z●ar &c. The diam●nds , are b●tt● then on the coast , but the Natives are tr●a●b●rous and blood th●●tye . Mallacca ( which belongs to the Company ) is not the trade which is used to be in Callac●●s , brought thither by the Moores , nor p●●p●r , which is now found at Iam●y , on the west-coast of Sumatra , here is ●●d●o ponco ( beleiued to be a good medicine again●● ag●es ) it is found in the heads of porcupines , and are s●●●d ●●r ●●● hundred Rixdoll●rs and upwards . Aichien reduced by the Company Anno 1664. ●●re is store of p●pper gould and camp●●●● ▪ bett●r th●n that of Japan , the Company ●ad three hundred pound ●aight of gould here last year , there p●pper is to be sould to none , but the Company , and that at a certaine price . Ci●o is pos●●st by the Company who protect the Inhabitants against those of of 〈◊〉 , ●●re are gre●t quant●ties of Oliphants , Rhinoceros , Tigers and other beasts . In Japan the Company have their trade on the Island Nang●sacky , where the Chineses trade very much , it yeilds gould , silver , Alcomy , copper , camphire , and lackworke , the Government of Japan is written and described in a treatise by Caron . In China the Company have but one Factory at Hocksieuw where trade is not admitted without difficulty , Especially if the company send not an Ambassador thither : On the Island Formosa the Company have a place called Colang in hope to bring the trade thither , the Island is governed by the Son of Coxmia . In the Kingdome of Torquin there was in the year 1664 ▪ Averie great Crop of silke . The Kingdome of Cambodia from whence the company trades to Japan with small profit , the Chiefe commodities are muske , Benjamine , sappan wood , Buck , and Buff hides , their hornes , and some Tinn . Siam yeilds Buckskins which are carried to Iapan , and good store of Tinn but the toll or custome is verie high . Bengale is under the Command of the great Mogol , where the company hath a peaceable trade for silke , fine callicoes muske and sugar . In Cormandel they have severall Factories , where they buy store of callicoes and sell them through out whole India . Massilipatnam yeilds diamonds from the Mine Golcanda , Gum Lack and Iron besides other Marchandises . At Pegu under the Goverment of Cormandell , are the best Rubyes of all India . In Persia the company have two Factories , one at Camron , the other at Spahan , where goods are sould at great profit , Especially sugars paying small t●lls , but their silke is verie deare . In regard of the contract made with the Persians Anno 1651. At Suratt and Gusarat the company ●ells great quantities of spices for ●allicoes and diamonds . At Ceilon that rich Island for Cinnamons all was in good condition . At Batavia the Garrison was about 2000. strong , where the company for want of mony , take it at Interest and pay one and a halfe and two per cent for a month . In Batavia was a good Cargo to be sent home , but by reason of the wa●r with England , six of the best Shipps were kept there , that they might not fall into the hands of the Enemie . The English have little or no trade at Bantam , Maccassar , Iamby , B●ngale , Cormandell , Surat , and Persia , Through want of mony and comodities , wherewith if the company were supplied , they would carry the whole trade of India . The Cape bon Esperance was in good condition , the Garrison 500 ▪ strong , labouring to finish the Castle , There they want Slaves to manure the Land , and wood for fire and timber , the Vines and Olive trees grow there very well . At Sumatra , from Jamby , Palamba●gh , Andrigoi , Achien , all Fa●●or●●s in the sayd Island , where no other Nation now is admitted to buy p●pper . At Queda from Perah Ligor is a reasonable trade for tinn , from Arracan they have rice and Slaves for there service , at Batavia , from the coast of Cormand●●l 250. Thousand pounds yearly in Callioes . THe yearly returnes from India Amounts unto twelve hundred Thousand Pound Sterling and upwards , one yeare with another in time of peace . Their Equipage and charge of goods last year sent amounted to -60000 pound Sterling . The Over-plus is divided unto the participants or imployed in the payment of debts . The originall stock of the Companie was 600000. pound sterling : Amsterdam hath an halfe parte of the stock , ●eland a fourth parte , ●elf and stotterdam an eight parte , Horne and Enchusen and eight parte . They have 140. saile of Shipps effective in service and 250●0 . men : Mariners and Land Soldgiers : The Company being first setled in the year 1602. have improved themselves to a great ●eight ●p the deffects of the English. All which was orriginally raised out of pickled Herrings , and Codd-fish , tak●n upon the English coa●t ●●nce Queene Elizebeth toke the Hollanders into ●●r protection . Whereby they supplyed not only themselves and France but s●rv●d th● vast armies of Austria and Spaine , Sweeden and Poland , who made a great consumption of those Fish ; that increased the Hollanders wealth an● strenght ; Which may be soner retrenched by an Honourable peac● , and industrious Acts of invitation , then by a treadious & distrutive warr . IN the years 1666. and 1667. there happned Severall Remark-able things not to be forgotten . The King of great Brittaigne having the yeare before granted Speciall Letters of Reprisall against the Hollanders , unto Sir Edmond Tur●or Knight and George Car●w Esq : their Executors Administrators and assignes ( in consideration of the great losses and damages that Sir William Courten and Sir Paul Pyndar had sustained by the United Netherlanders ) to continnue Effectuall in the Law untill the summe of 151612. Pound Sterling should be reprized from the States Generall and their Subjects , or satisfied by the East-India Company of the Netherlands . Whereupon severall comissions were granted to diverse Captaines ( conformable to the Letters pattents from his Majestie ) who in persuance thereof brought in many Shipps , sayling from the enemies Ports , built in the enemies Countries , laden with enimies goods , and bound to the enemies Citties and townes ; Yett they were coloured , and claymed by English Marchants , or the Subjects of neutrall Princes and States , who by Extrajudiciall proceedings , obtained such orders and reports that cleared the sayd Shipps and their ladings ( excepting those that were fraighted with salt Viniger and Ches●nutts , not worth the duties and charge of contending ) But during those prosecutions severall of the Captaines detained some Shipps according to the Customes of other Nations , to be tryed by judiciall hearings in the Admiralty Court , upon presumptions that the Shipps and goods belonged to the French , Dutch , or Danes , all then in confederacy and declared enemies to the King ; Yett they were discharged even upon those very Circumstances that in other countries English Shipps and their ladings , had bin often confiscated . The claymours However , pretending their voyages were spoyled by bringing in their Shipps under those Letters of reprisall , which discouraged their trade , they obtained a Proclamation to suspend the Execution of the letters pattents ( pro tempore ) and likewise an order of the Councel-table dated at Mithtehall the 10. of August 1666. ( old stille ) signed by severall Lords of the Councell to gratifie the Spanish Agents and their confedrates / Whereby M. r Car●w was committed to the prison called the fleet , notwithstanding he offered to give sufficient bayle in any Court of Judicature , to Answ●re any pretence whatsoever the claymours had against him which was denied , and M. r Carew forced to remayne a prisoner , untill the most dreadfull fyer in London , had consumed all the houses about him . But stopt at his owne dwelling house in the Parish of St. Andrews Holborne , where his severall tenements adjacent escaped those flames that perished his next neighbours houses . And it is very Remark-a●●● , That the Pensionaris John de Witt● , M. r Carews grand adversary concerning the Letters of Reprisall was Massacred at the Hague on the 10. of August 16-2 . ( old still ) where Mr. Carew was then a prisoner , and by treating those burgers with wine and brandy in his owne defence , contributed much towards John de Witt●s distruction , Nisew mens Hominum fats sortisque . Captaine Tyrence Byrne in persuance of the sayd Letters pattents for Reprisall being fitted out with a small frigat ( by Mr. Ionathan Frest , the owner ) seized a fly boate nere Portland bay about the month of Ju●● 1666. laden with French Wine and salt , bound from France for Holland , which Shipp being brought into Poole and from thence to Chichester , the Capt : sent to Mr. Suckley his owne proctor for a Comission out of the Admiralty Court ( to examine the Master and the Marriners of the prize ) which was directed to the Magistrates and a publique Notary in Chichester , who found upon the Examinations , that the Shipp was dutch built , the goods Consigned to Dutch men , and the Marriners to be Hollanders borne and inhabitans there : Yett upon returne of the sayd Comission , Mr. Peter G●rrard and afterwards Mr. Peter Victorine claymed the sayd Shipp and goods , pretending they belonged to Mr. Michaell vander Planeken , Andreas vande Bogard , and Mr. John Neitz of Brugis in Flanders , under the Notion of the Shipp Godelieve , belonging to that Citty . Then Sir Lyonell Jenkins Judge of the Admiralty Court decreed that there was good cause of seizure , and ordered that the claymours might have the Shipp and goods forthwith restored upon bayle to abide the sentence of the Court upon hearing the cause , which the Captors consented unto , but the claymours refused it having brought their Action at Law against Captaine Byrne and arrested him by writt out of the Admiralty Court in 1000. pound damages , upon pretence of a false seizure , breaking bulke , and making sale of some salt at Poole to buy provisions for the men ; Whereupon the Captaine gave sufficient bayle to Answere the claymours , who reglected to give caution and take away the Shipp and goods which were left with the Vice-Admirall at Chichester for that purpose . Sone after the Captaine and his suerties that were bayle for him , moved for a prohibition , but Sir John Keeling then Lord Cheife Justice of England , refused an allowance thereof , notwithstanding by the knowne and established Laws of the realme , such matters of fact alleadged to be committed within his Majesties Ports , were to be tryed in his Majesties Courts of record by Juries , and not to be brought into any Arbitrary way before incompetent Judges . Afterwards the claymors upon new attestations from the same Marriners , and some pretended certificates sent out of Flanders , mentioning that the Shipp and goods belonged to the Subjects of the King of Spaine , which ought to have been certified by Commissioners appointed out of the same Court , whereby the persons might have bin interogated , yett a restitution was thereupon decreed by the Judge of the Admiralty , and likewise confirmed by the Lords Comissioners for prizes , soe that the Shipp and goods were actually delivered by the Vice-Admirall to the claymors accordingly , and 150. Pound Sterling was left to be payd in Chichester that the Master and the Marriners of the prize had expended , for which Captaine Byrne , and Frost were ingaged and afterwards sued . Nevertheless Sir Walter Walker , and Mr. Franklinn , then advised the Claymors without any discontinuance of their former Action against Capt : Byrne to exhibite Articles in the Admiralty Court joyntly against Sir Edmond Turnor , Mr. Carew , Captaine Byrne , and Mr. Frost , wherein they were charged with trespasses and spoyles for goods imbeazilled and plundered ( by their owne men . ) And from thence a sentence was drawne against them for 1800. pound damages , which was pronounced by Sir Lyonell Jenkins in favour of the claymors , who insisted that the sayd damages cheifely arrised by leakage and avarage , and soe would make double the profitt of their voyage by the seizure , more then if they had escaped Captaine Byrne . From which sentence the Captaine and Mr. Frost appealed to the ordinary deligates , but Sir Edmond Turnor , and Mr. Carew appealed specially unto Sir Orlando Bridgman , then Lord Keeper of the great Seale of England and prayed that some judges of the Common Law might be appointed as adjuncts to consider of the Nullity of the sayd sentence , which Sir Walter Walker , and Mr. Franklinn most vexatiously opposed by a Request , and insisted that Sir Edmond Turner and Mr. Carew might be ordered to give bayle to abide the sentence of the Judges deligates , or that their Appeale might be rejected which Sir Orlando Bridgman , irregulary appointed . Although noe caution was given by them Prima instantia , neither were S● Edmond Turnor , or Mr. Carew at any time summoned or arrested in the sayd cause , or ever made any defence , or were concerned therein . Yett the sayd Sir Walter Walker and Mr. Franklinn , forced the sayd Sir Edmond Turnor & Mr. Car●w , to give extraordinary caution to avoyde that impertinent sentence , which they threatned should be executed upon their persons . And which still depends before the Judges deligates & adjuncts . And ought to be declared null and voyde to all intents and purpoposes against Sir Edmond Turner and Mr. Carew ( admitting Captaine Byrne , and Mr. Frest , were guilty of any thing layd to their charge ) And if the Subjects of England should not be admitted to appeales and revisions in such cases , they would be rendred in a worse Condition , then any slaues in Spaine or Turkey . As it is against the Law both divine and Civill , that one person should be punished for the offence of another , soe it is as unreasonble that the claymors should take any advantage ( against Captaine Byrne and Mr. Frest of their owne willfull reglect , or to seeke after treble the value of all the goods , that they cost in France , when there was good cause of seizure , which made them lyable to the charge and expences of bringing up the Shipp , and making inquiry after the confi●●ation . And it was Lawfull for the Captaine to prosecute for the Shipp & goods , in the names of Sir Edmond Turnor and Mr. Carew persuant unto the Letters pattents , without subjecting of them to any offence , they being Turstees for a Corporation of Creditours and altogether passive in matter of fact . Captaine Byrne and all other Captaines had only power to Execute their Commission according to the rules and Directions contained in the Letters pattents , if they transgressed those Limitations it was their owne Act , and not Sir Edmond Turnors and Mr. Carews , The Maxime , Qui facit per alterum facit per se , is relative to Civell Actions where all things are done persuant to a Lawfull Authority . Personall injuries , cannot be comprehended within any deputation or Comission whatsoever , and it would be of evill consequence , if such provisionall sentences should be confirmed and brought into Presidents . Being contrary to Law , and the very express words of His Majesties grant declared in the sayd Letters Pattens wherein it s mencioned in the last clause of the Pattent , that this Royall Comission should be fauorably interpreted and construed in all respects to the benefitt and advantage of Sir Edmond Turnor and George Carew , their Executours Administratours and assignes . Captaine Edward Lucy , and Capt : Iohn Holines , in prosecution of their Comissions under the sayd Letters Pattents , did within the space of three months , take , sink , & burne Nine Shipps of the French , Dutch , and Danes , yet they mett with such discouragements at home , that rendred their enterprizes rather burthens to themselves and their Friends , then any advantage or profitt to the Heires Executous or Creditors of Sir William Courten , Sir Paul Pridar , and Sir Edward Littleten , who were also blamed for spoyling the Kings enemies . And Mr. Franklinn to shew an absolute prejudice against Mr. Carew advised Mr. Ioas Ever●yen ( a dutch claymor ) his brother in Law to arrest him in a vexatious action of 1000. pound , by writt out of the Admiralty Court upon pretence of a spoyle done by Captaine Heyden to a Hamburger in the month of August 1666. and although sufficient bayle was given into the Court to answere the Action , Yett noe prosecution was ever made against him thereupon , nor any Costs payd him for his vexatious trouble . It is not difficult to register the names of severall Hollanders , French-men , and Danes , that traded all the time of the late warr in the names of Flemings , and Hamburgers , and that had also their correspondence in England , to colour and protect their Shipps and goods by collusive testimonialls , and Commissions out of Flanders and the Hantz townes . Even as severall Hookers and Dogger boates of Zirrickzee , and Herring-buysies of Mazelandsluice , Scheydam , and Anchusen , Fished freely as Oastenders and the Subjects of other neutrall Princes , which incouraged the Kings enemies in those times of extreamity ; Whilst His Majesty of great Brittaigne , laboured under all the difficulties imaginable that were brought upon the Kingdome , through the corruptions and selfe interests of perticular men . In the yeare 1667. After the rage and fury of the sword , fyer , and pestilence , had abated , and the King was treating ( in the territories of the Hollanders ) at Breda concerning a peace with the States Generall , France , and Danemarcke , the States adventured upon a signall exployt to burne His Majesties Shipps at Chattam , Supposing that English men could digest fyer both by land and water , then they tr●●●mph●ntly insisted , that the Act concerning Navigation was dis●●●●ive to their Commerce , and therefore proposed to have a● Articl● to make it voyde , presuming that such treaties might dissanull Acts of Parliament , as well as Letters Pattents under the great Seale of England , but being advised to the contrary , they prevayled onely for a dispensation , that all goods coming downe the Rhyne out of Germany to the staple at Dort , should be admitted as of their owne growth , and transported to England in dutch bottomes ; Then they insisted upon a further provision to be made for tender Conscienci●s concerning all English men , that should transport themselves , into the united Netherlands for protection which was refused . Only in favour of Doctor Richardson , Minister of the English Church at Leyden , it was consented unto ( Notwithstanding the Yorkeshire Plott ) that all Preachers who were come out of His Majesties Kingdomes , should be free from any impeachment for treason , &c. The Hollanders those conquerours ( as they termed themselves ) rested not satisfied here , but projected severall Articles in generall termes to acquitt and discharge ( de bene esse ) all Actions and pretentions whatsoever , that his Majestie and his Subjects had against the States Generall and their Subjects from the beginning of the world to the conclusion of that treaty , wherein Pouleron was also to be suddainly relinquished that had been 40. years in delivering up persuant to severall former treaties , and the Soveraignity of Surrinam to be surrendred , which had been only possessed some weekes by the Zeland Capers , and retaken from them by the English. Here was a strange providence and very remark-able concerning Surrinam and Pouleron . This Surrinam was a Colony setled by the Lord Willoughby , wherein he had expended all his patternall Estate ; And this Lord Willoughby was the person that had kept the lands & possessions of Sir William Courten and his Heires in the Island of Barbados , from the right proprietors under the pretence of a lease from the Earle of Carlilse , as Lord Proprietor of the Carebee Islands , who had by force supplanted Sir William Courten his tenants , officers and Servants , after Sir William had setled a Colony there & had expended thirty thousand Pounds Sterling & upwards in fortifications , buildings , and planting , having first discovered , the sayd Island , and been three years in quiet possession thereof . Pouleron is an Island , that belongs to the Heires and Successors of the English East-India Company , that first acquired the same by their joynt stock ; and such an Island that was taken from them orriginally by vyolence ( which creates noeright ) & annexed to the Hollanders possessions ; This Island was wasted by the East-India Company of the Netherlands , after Cromw●lls treaty , and all the nuttmegg trees , were there distroyed by Capt : Kirkhove and his Soldgiers in obedience to the Hollanders Commands , & the Generall of Batavia , which trees were to have bin restored to the English againe in the same condition they were growing . This Island was after many long delays , delivered to the English , but retaken the same yeare againe by the Dutch East-India Company , without any satisfaction or price , for the spoyle or the soyle , whereof the Hollanders , esteeme themselves to be for ever acquitted and really discharged , without any Act or deed from the orriginall proprietors , who could not formerly agree , how to draw up a discharge for the 80000. pound Sterling that Cromwell borrowed of them against their will , which the Hollanders had payed , by Mr. ●illiam Garraways Sollicitation , for other damages , Nor consent to give him a reward , answerable to his paynes for getting that which they lost by their ingratitude . Yet the States Generall by the treaty at Breda became obliged to regulate the trade in the East Indies and to observe the former Capitulations concerning Surrinam . Which nevertheless the East-and West-India Companies of the Netherlands afterwards refused to performe . Knowing that they themselves doe governe the States of Holland , as the States of Holland doe governe the States Generall . The Deputies of the 18. respective Citties , which are sent to the Assemblies of the great and mighty Lords the States of Holland , being Directors or participants of the East - and West-India Companies . The Diputies of the respective Provinces , sent to the Assemblies of the high and mighty Lords the States Generall , being also Directours or participants of the East - and West-India Companies . The respective Persons or Lords of the Councells of the States Generall , and the States of Holland ; As also The respective Lords in the severall Collegies or Chambers of their Admiralties in Amsterdam , Rotterdam , Midleburgh , North-Holland , and F●●zland , are likewise Directors or participants of the East - and West-India Companies of the Netherlands , and mostof them Either Br●wars , Soap●boy●●rs , Sugerbakers , & their sonns , or Advocates , who are also the Magistrates of the respective Citties , and ●●chivens in the severall Courts of Judicature , where the Subjects of Forraigne Princes , cannot expect Justice in any matters upon Civell Actions brought before them , wherein their owne interests are any wayes concerned , being both parties and Judges themselves , which is a most abominable and intollerable practise . ●specially when Appeales are made from those Competent Judges ( soe termed ) in the respective Citties , unto the Provinciall Court , and Superior Court at the ●ague , where there cannot be any other Creatures found a mo●gst them then of the same mould , before whome the suites and Complaynts of many orphants and widdowes have been delayed some 20. and some 30. years , and left still undetermined ; who have appealed to Heaven for bengance , which at last is fallen upon the Hollanders for their fr●ude and oppression . If Justice cannot be obtained in their Ordinary Courts of Judicature upon civell Contracts and obligations between English-men and Hollanders , for matters arising within their owne Country , or for debts contracted in England , It cannot be expected that any strangers should find releife against any Director or participant of the East - or West-India Company upon any cause of action reall or personall , for goods , lands , or money , gotten into their hands and possession in forraigne partes , for any spo●le or trespass whatsoever Committed in the East - or West-Indies . Where they make warr and peace , at pleasure . Tantum Imperium Principis quam Patrimonium majus est . Ad Reges potestas omnium pertinet , ad singulos proprietas . And the Casuists affirme that a debitor although Judicially absolved , remaynes a debitor , untill he hath given satisfaction . Jus permaneat semper , nec unquam mutetur lex vero scripta saepius . In the yeare 1668. The French King , in right of Maria his wi●e , Daughter of Ph●lip the IV. pretending a tytle to the Spanish Netherlands , after the King of Spaines de●th , entred into Brabant and Flanders with an Arm●y , and toke possession , of Ch●rleroy , Binch , A●●●● , Dou●y , S●●rpe , Tournay , Oul●●ard , Li●le , Armentiers , Cortrick , ●●wxbargh , with the b●ylewicks Casteleines and jurisdictions to them belonging , notwithstanding the Queene had renounced her right and the French King barred himselfe ( as the Hollanders say ) by the Pyreenean treaty . Which the Lawyers and divines of France , affirme to the contrary , first in regard the 400000 Spanish Ducates were not payd by the King of Spaine , promised in marriage with the Infanta , which was the ground of the Pyreenean treaty ; And Especially for that the Soveraignity of those Provinces could not be alienated , seperated , or divided from the Crowne by any Colaterall Acts or agreements contrary to the Law of the Country . However a triple Alliance was made betweene the King of great Brittaigne , the King of Sweeden , and the States Generall , tending to reconcile France and Spaine , and to oppose the French King in his further progresse into the Spanish Netherlands , which triple league procured the treaty at Aken , and produced an accord that France should for ever injoy those places taken by his Armes , and an everlasting peace was concluded ( in terminis ) confirming the Pyrenean treaty whereby France , was to forsake Portugall , and leaue that Crowne to the Mercy of the Spaniards , and Hollanders . Which was more unjust , then the French Kings entrance into Flanders was unreasonable . From whence it appears that publick treatys are not like the Laws of the M●ads and Pers●●ns . The strongest partyes makes the best construction and interpretation of all doubtfull cases . In the years 16-0 . and 16-1 . the French Forces being Exercized in the new conquested Places of Flanders , and Brabant , the Hollanders were as jealous of such neighbours , as the French were troubled at such attendance . The States Generall haveing levied 50000. Soldgiers to watch their motions , by land and water . Then Admirall van Ghent nere the Flemish-coast refused to strick sayle to the Royall Standard of great Brittaigne , that was carried in His Majesties owne Brigadine , but Answered the demand most contemptuously with powder and ball . Afterwards the States General being as unwilling to give satisfaction for such indignites and affronts to his Majestic , as they were for spoyles , and injuries to his Subjects ▪ this present warr insued wherein the King of great Brittaigne , and the French King , have made an Alliance of mutuall assistance against the Hollanders , finding that those Crownes , had formerly taken wronge measures to suffer the United Netherlanders , which they saved from extirpation ▪ to grow ●oe powerfull and great , to contend with them and their Allies . Which also confirme● the English proverb , save a theife from the Gall-house , and he will be the first that shall ●utt your throate , wher●fore the l●ague with France proceeds not from such dang●rous councells . As the Appealants to the Parliament would suggest . In the yeare 1671. John de ●●●● , Pensionaris of Holland , & his faction being drunke with success in the former warrs . Over - ruled that party in the States of Holland , who advised to raise a great Army to oppose France by land , and suddainly to invade the Bishopp of Munsters Country . And to make only a defensive warr against England by guarding their owne Coast . But ●●●n de ●●●● Argueing that the three Maritine Provinces ( by reason of their sluices ) being impregnable by land , there was a necessity to keepe the sea open for their trade and Navigation , otherwise they would sone become beggers , wherefore his Councell was followed , and a great fleete out of hand provided to fight both the English and the French , which the Hollanders ( taking their advantage ) did ingage on the first of June 1672. ( old sti●● ) Wherein the Earle of Sandwich , and Admirall van Ghent , with severall others of both sydes perished , when it appeared that the French notwithstanding their naturall courage , were better at land then at sea , and the English alone , if they had persued the victory , might have distroyed the dutch ●leete upon their owne Coast , in that time of consternation , The French English and Munster forces , having entred Gilderland , Over●sell , and Utrecht , Yett the Hollanders out of an ambitious humour to keepe up their sinking reputation , exposed their prints to all partes of the world , signifieing that they had beaten two glorious Kings at sea , and many English - men ( to their shame be it spoaken ) rejoyed at their owne folly and infirmities , Complying with the appeallants fancies . That from Cromwells joyning with the French , the distruction of Europe might take its date . The Kingdomes of C●cillea and Naples , made Arragon , and Caste●le much lighter then before . The West-Indies , and the Netherlands putt into the s●ale made all Spaine of less waight . Princes that graspe at more then they can governe and protect , make themselves unfortunate and their Subjects miserable . In that yeare 1671. if the divell had not owed the Hollanders a shame for their pride and insolency , they might have complyed with England or France , but notwithstanding they saw the dangers approaching , and had faire warnings given them after the breaches of their faith , treatyes , and Alliances , yett in stead of making any reconciliation with either , they persisted in the desiance of great Brittaigne , concerning his Majesties Prerogative in the seas , exposing to sale their medalls and Prints of Chattam , their Pamphletts and pasquills of the King and his Councell , and likewise inraged the French , with their impositions , menaces , and contempts painting the King between Madamoiselle de la Valiere , and Madamoiselle de Montspan , with both his hands under their Petticoates , and this in scription over his head , Louys le grand Conquerour , and at the same time painted the Bishop of Munster riding upon a hogg , and his Coach drawne with six wild Bores . Then by order of the King and Councell at Whitehall , the warr was proclaymed , the Dutch Smirna fleete attacqued , and the Exchequer stopt from payment of the Banckers assignments . Necessity hath noe Law , and people that cannot● be conquered with Kindnes , must be taken upon all advantages to make them mannerly and honest against their wills . In the yeare 1672. after that sea fight , when the United Netherlands were invaded by the French , English , and Munster forces ( the Women in the Hague having before proclaymed the Prince of Orange , Captaine Generall , the Burgers and Boares in all the Citties and Dorpes voated him their Statholder , and the States Generall in the first weeke of Julij 1672. were forced for their owne defence , to establish him in all the Offices and honours that his Ancestors had injoyed . Which the Prince of Orange willingly accepted for their safty in time of trouble , that would not pray for his welfare in time of their prosperity . In this juncture of confusion the King of great Brittaigne having a difficult game in hand , wherein the Hollanders and Zelanders , were to be sufficiently humbled , and the French not exalted , His Majesty sent the Duke of Buckingham , and the Earle of Arlington his Embassadours Extraordinary and Plenipotenciaries to the French King , and the States Generall , who held some conferrences at Utrecht , untill the Burgers of Amsterdam had Cutt the bancks of the Tye , and opened the sluices to drowne the land about that Cittie , then the Magistrates and inhabitants there protested against any further treaty declaring that they would not doe any thing upon a surprise . Conclu●ing ▪ ●h●r● they ●●ul● not make an honourable peace they would runn the 〈◊〉 of a distru●●●ve ●●rr . The French King in his proposalls to the States Generall at Utrecht , in●isted that a Cathedrall Church in every Citty of Holland should be allowed to the Roman Catholicks for Divine worshipp . The Romanists giveing theise reasons for it unto the Dome-Heeres there 1. That the Churches were all built by the Roman Catholicks 2. That the Major parte of the people in those United Provinces remayned still Roman Catholicks , 3. That the States had kept the possession of those Churches eighty yeares from the Roman Catholicks . 4. That the Protestants in France , who denied the Popes supream●●y were allowed Churches wherein many of the Netherlanders had free access . 5. And lastly that it was very scandalous that the Roman Catholicks should be confined to such pore consecrated meeting places for the service of God in the cheifest C●tties and townes of the United Netherlands , Yett all those Arguments would not preva●le with the Amsterdamers , who pretended that it would be a badge of conquest over them , to alter any thing of their goverment in poynt of Religion . And having gotten those Churches by their victorious Armes with such congregations into them they would not soe tamely parte with either . The like congregations are not to be found in any other parte of the world ( ga●hered together by the sword ) regulated by the Civ●ll Magistrates as they are in the United N●therlands . During this confusion , the Maritine Plenipotenciary Cornelius de ●●tt who had bin newly gratified with 36000. gilders by the States Generall for his good service at sea in that Expedition , ( where the Earle of Sandwich was fyred ) was contriving how to poyson or pistoll the Prince of Orange at land , and to that purpose treated with one William Titchelaer a Chyrurgion at Peirshill ( a tenant under that Plenipotentary ) to accomplish the designe , Corn●●ius de Witt insinnuating to him that the Prince being now made Statholder by the meane people , they would not rest untill they had made him Soveraigne and consequently subverted the Goverment of the Country , and that if he would undertake the busines to dispatch him , there were aboue thirty Lords in the Goverment of Holland that would very well requite him besides he should have 3000. Pound Sterling for his premium , and for the better effecting the designe , some of the Lords in the States of Holland , should helpe him to an imployment in the leaguer to be nere the Prince . But the Chyru●gion notwithstanding he had sworne secrecy to C●rn●●●us de Witt yett he could not be quiet in his mind untill he had revealed the conspiracy to the Prince . Whereupon Corn●●●us de Witt being apprehended ; The Court of Justice heard the evidence , and wa●ghing all circumstances did on the 10. of August 1672. ( old s●●●● ) give sentence only for his banishment and the ●orfeiture of his Offices and Dign●ties , But the Common people in the Hague Banished him and his Brot●●r John de Witt on the same day into another world as m●mbers not fitt to ●●ve any longer in this . The Prince of Orange sone after made some alteration amongst the Magistrates of Amsterdam and other places ; Then he gave his first as●ault upon the French at Worden where he come off with loss and a d●●honorable retreat . In December following he made an attempt upon Charleroy without success , when the Duke of Lutz●●burgh with his forces from Utrecht burnt Bodegrave and Swammerdam , two of the best Dorpes in Holland , and if the Frost had continnued 24 ▪ houers longer they had burnt the Hague , where the people upon the first Alarum removed all their plate Jewells and fine L●nnen to Delf , Layden , and Rotterdam . This being done in the absence of the Prince , the Burgers begun to C●amour against him for ill conduct , ●aying that they were all betra●ed , and that the Prince knew of this warr , when he was with his Uncle in England in the yeare 1670 ▪ ( making merry with venizon pasties ) Although the Prince moved altogether by the States order in M●llitary affaires , and had not soe much command of the Treasury or Militia , as to preferre a Soldgier or reward a servant . Princes walke upon narrow bancks , where their fortunes dipends upon such gidd●y peoples ●u●ours . In the beginning of this yeare 1673. The King of Sweeden interposing as Mediatour betweene all parties , Proposed a Generall Treaty for a peace , and in the interim a Cessation of Armes , the former was seemingly accepted by the States , but the later absolutly refused , yett underhand they desired a cessation with England at sea , for which they would have given 130000. pound Sterling . The States Generall , finding themselves not able to digest the forces of soe many Kings and Princes , at one meale by land , without a free vent backward by water for trade , Especially for bringing home their East-India Shipps , they lost this yeare which were of greater value then the price offered for a Cessation . The Hollanders perceiving their money was not soe courrant in England as formerly . They Appeared under this strange Carracter of Englands appeale to the Parliament , which yett did not doe their turne , The Commons gave the King 70000. pound per month , for eighteene months , towards the further expence of the warr , then the Hollanders made a suddaine resolution in the assembly of the States to raise new levies by Capitall lending , to sett out a great fleete , which money was to be payd in before the first of April 1673. ( new stile ) and was done accordingly . The people beng moved by a preamble in the Placcate , and act for raising the money grounded upon the Lord Chancelors speech in Parliament , Especially upon that expression ( Dilenda Cartago ) which did surprise the States of Holland , & Zeland , when they were at a straight for ready Cash , their Cantores being empty , & their obligations of little value . The Duke of Brandinburgh having lately Caldeized them out of 200000. pound upon a contract for mutuall assistance , whereby he was to send the States 12000. foote and 8000. horse to be maintained at a joynt charge , but nevertheless he kept both the men and the money for his owne defence upon a better bargaine with the French concerning Clefe , and Marke . Where severall of his best Townes had been long detained from him by the States . Here the Hollanders were payd in their owne coyne , who never performed any parte of a publicke treaty , further then attended their owne profitt or advantage . Now while the States were chaffering about the place of treating , they were using all meanes , possible to evade it , by contracting leagues and Alliances with Spaine , and Austria , to maintaine the Protestant interest which the Appealants to the Parliament say the Kings Ministers neglected , and rather then they would submitt to England or parte with any thing they had gott by fraude and violence , they send their Agents to Pomerania , Courland , Prusia , and other neutrall Places , to raise both horse and foote to appeare with an Army in the feild , as well as a fleete at sea to treat like , Soveraigne Princes , with their swords in their hands , Yet intending noe agreement but upon their owne termes , depending upon their bretheren in England , and Scotland to accomplish their designes , presuming that the Commons there would not have Hollands patience to indure an exspensive warr much longer . The States keeping to their old Principalls , that there was noe means soe approved under heaven to weaken great Brittaigne , as by sowing sedition amongst the people , with notions of introducing popery , or setting up an Arbitrary Goverment by the French Alliance . Although they were not ignorant that it is as impossible for a Roman Catholick to be King of England , as a reformed Protestant to be King of France . This last Summer the States Generall ingaged the English and French fleets in three sea sights wherein there was noe considerable loss of either syde ( Excepting Sir Edward Sprague ) being all fought nere the bancks upon the Coast of Holland , Zeland , and Flanders , where the French were less usefull at sea this yeare , then they were the last , which incouraged the Hollanders still to boast , and publish in all forraigne parts , that they had beaten the two mighty Kings againe at sea in three most glorious Victories . This report made some persons rashly to say , that the English were either traytours or Cowards , Notwithstanding Admirall de Ruytter in the last sea fight writt to the States that it was Gods great mercy , he could keepe the sea to guard their Coast . Although he could not guard the East-India Shipps upon the Coast of Norway , not daring to adventure for their protection at sea , any further then the States Armies and their Allies did by land for the releife of Mastricht , which was surrendred within 14. dayes after the first stormes made by the English and French forces , that much surprised the Hollanders , to loose such a considerable place in soe short a time . Which plainly demonstrates to all the world , that those who are Masters of the feild , are Masters of the best garrisons , even as they that were Masters at sea in the yeare 1667. were Masters of the Royall Charles , and the London . In the month of October last , the Hollanders with their Hackney Appealants , degenerated English men , charged their Paper gunns againe with new expedients against the meeting of the Parliament , and Framed a Letter in a Dutch dresse , directed to the King of great Brittaigne dated the 25. of October 1673. ( stilo novo ) which they sent by a Trumpeter , after they had first distributed many thousand copies in English and Dutch amongst their Friends & confederates in England , and Holland , insinnuating how ready the States Generall had alwayes been to give His Majesty all reasonable satisfaction for avoyding the miseries and Callamities inseperably attending the warr , alleadging that they thought the triple Alliance had bound them eternally from any further rupture , adding that now the Prince of Orange his interest and theirs being united together with his personall m●r●it , those considerat●ns might inclyne His Majestie to peace , making a deduction of all that had proceeded at Cologne , whereby they waued the Lords Plenipotentiares , and appealed from the King unto his Subjects . And at the same time industriously sett on foote a clamour against the Marriage betweene the Duke of Yorke and the Dutchess of Modena , Then the King prorogued the Parliament untill the 7. of Januarij next , and in the meane time answered the States Letter from poynt to poynt with was sent back by the same Trumpeter . Whereby it appeared that the States Generall had found instruments purposely to deceive his Majesties Subject , sand delude their owne . Then the Appealants consulted with their consorts the Cheife Ministers of State in the Hague , how they should satisfie the Common people in England and Holland concerning the Kings Letter , whereupon they made severall remarques reducing them under Nine heads , which they also published in printe , impudently denying all that was asserted by the King in his Answere , and concluded with a dispute concerning his Soveraignity in the English seas , absolutly denying his Majesties right to the Herring fishing . And affirmed that the Plempotentiaries at Cologne having not shewne any ground or cause of their warr , it was reasonable for the States Generall to declyne any longer treating there , Especially upon conditions that were unlawfull , and not sufferable for their Subjects , much less to refunde the charge of the warr , or to consent unto a free trade in the East-Indies , or to demolish any forts there . In this Juncture , the Prince of Orange returned to the Hague with great joy from the Frontiers of Germany , his fortune smiling upon him in the end of this yeare , that frowned in the close of the last , Then the States of Holland , Zeland , and Frizland , to stopp the peoples mouths proclaymed a day of publike thanksgiveing to be solemnized on the 6. of December instant reciting the perticulars in all their Courants viz , First for the glorious Victories at sea against the English and French. 2. For taking of Worden by surrender . 3. For their good success against Bone and Rynebeck . 4. And lastly for the vigorous procedings of the Spaniards upon the frontiers of France since their declaration of warr , on which day of thanksgiveing the Cannons in every Citty roared , and the Predicants in very pulpitt , by order of their Superiours handled the remarques upon the Kings Answere more then their texts , giving the people some crombes of Comfort , that their Friends were working for them in England , Scotland and Yreland , and their Enemies voluntairly leaving Utrecht , Over-Issel , and Gilderland , upon termes of brandscatting , which brings to my remembrance a very remarkable Passage , that I lately mett with , on the Monthly day of Humiliation in a Church at Amsterdam . I shall only make a short repetition in a paragrafe or two of some raptures and ejaculations used in the Ministers Prayers as nere as possible can be rendred in English out of the Dutch talke , which I have here also incerted . The first Predicant after he had made a breife confession of the great and manifold sinns and transgressions of the congregation , he Expostulated in a familiar peticionary way with God Almighty as fallows . O Heere in ghenade aensiēt uwe dienaeren de Staten van Hollandt ; een volck verhoren uyt alse Natien om u te dienen ende uwen Heylighen Naem groot te maken / wy bidden u o Heere aensiet den wijn-stock die uwe handt gheplant heeft in dese Dereenighde Nederlanden / ende en laet niet toe dat den wilden Beer ofte Beesten van het veldt het uyt-wortelt . O Heere omme dat ghy ous gheesten van verstant hebt ghegheven te kennen de voordeelen die wy hebben / ende de swackheden van onse vpanden / moeten wy daerom vergaen . O Lord in mercy looke upon thy servants the States of Holland , a people chosen out of all Nations to serve the , and magnifie thy Holy Name , looke downe wee beseehe the o Lord upon the vineyard , that thyne owne right hand hath planted in theise United Netherlands , suffer not the wild Bore or Beasts of the feild to pluck it up . Oh Lord because those hast given us spirits of understanding to deserne our owne advantages , and our enemies infirmities must wee therefore perish . His Text was in the 16. Cap. of Exod. from the 12. Verse to the 21. After his Sermon he desired the Congregation to singe the 80. Psalme , then the other Minister stept into the Pulpitt , and when the Psalme was ended , he uttered himselfe as follows . O Heere stort uwen zeghen op de Staten van Hollandt ouse wettighe Souveraynen / ende de Staten vande Dereenighde Provincien haer gheconfedereerdens de Hoven van Justitie / de Camer van ●●eke●inghe / ende de Achtbare Magistraten van dese Plaetse / behoudt ende beschermt den Pri●s van Oraignien ousen Capiteyn Generael / ende gheeft hem victoric over alle sijue vya●den ; O Heere om dat ghy ons in weynighe jaeren hebt ghegheven macht en̄ middelen om ons selven soo te water al 's te lande te beschermen teghen de macht ende boosheyt van ouse vyanden / moeten wy daerom vernietight worden / do et met ons Heere naer uwen wille / doch verlost on s dit mael uyt de hauden der Moabiten ende Philistijnen / ma●●kt on s onderdaenen van uwe ghenade / op dat wy instrumenten moghen zijn van uwe heerlijckheydt / O Heere oft het u gheliefde de herte vanden Coninck van groot Brittaignien te openen / ende de gheesten van sijnen grooten ●●aedt in 't Parlement te verstercken dat Sijne Majesteyt bewoghen mocht werden tot soodanigen vrede't welek bestaen mochte met het welvaeren ende reputatie vande Staten van defe Dere●nighde Nederlanden . POure downe thy blessings O Lord upon the States of Holland our lawfull Soveraignes , and the States of the United Provinces their consederates , the Courts of Justice , the Chamber of Accounts ; and the Worp . ll Magistrates of this Place , Preserve and defend the Prince of Orange our Captaine Generall , and give him victory over all his enemies ; O Lord because thou hast afforded us means and strenght in few years to defend our selves by sea and land , from the malice , and power of our adversaries , must wee therefore be destroyed , doe with us Lord what pleaseth the , only this time deliver us from the hands of the Mohebites and Philistines , make us the Subjects of thy mercy , that wee may be the further instruments of thy glory : Oh Lord that it would please the to open the heart of the King of great Brittaigne , and to stirr up the spirits of the great Councell in Parliament , that His Majestie may be inclyned unto such a peace that may consist with the wellfare and reputation of the United States , in theise Netherlands . His Text was taken out of the 10. Chapter of Judges from the 6. Verse to the 17. and after a teadious and impertinent discourse upon that Subject , he concluded the day with an exhortation to Charity for releife of the distressed brethren , whereof one bagg is usally taken by the Predicant to dispose amongst the pore Isarellites , and the other two are distributed by the deacons amongst the aflicted in the tribe of Judah : Many such pretious men , Slipps of the same vine were lately planted in England , which brought forth sower grapes , that sett the peoples teeth on Edge . It s possible theise notions may not affect all English-men , or inclyne them to believe , that there was any necessity of a warr , to reduce or humble theise godly Hollanders ; Which induceth me to tell you in playne English , I knew the time when it was as difficult to gett a good farme , or a house for a tenant in England , as it is now to gett a good tenant for either , since the Hollanders by their seditious practises are growen soe populous and soe great . I knew also the time when Ipswich , Hadley and Buildstone flourished as much as Harlem , Leyden , and Delf . And when Ratcliffe and Limhouse flourished as much as Surdam and Dordr●●ht . And doe believe there was a time when Orford , Dunwich , and Alborough , and other ancient Sea-port townes upon that Coast , had not their Priviledges granted , only to Catch Oysters , Macharell , and Sprats , where the bancks are washed away with the waues , and their Havens stopt up with sands , while the Fishermen from Anchuysen , Schiedam , Zirrickzee &c. in Holland , Zeland and Frizland , take the Herrings , Haberdine and linge with their Busses , Hookers and Dogger boates to increase their strenght and means to dispute the right and Priviledges of free fishing upon the English Coast . Which brings me also to tell you what the Hollanders say in some of their remarques upon the Kings Answere to the States Letter , but in another style then formerly they writt to King James in the beginning of his raigne . In their first Remarque they say that Titus Livius and all the Roman Emperours gave medalls in gold upon their conquests and Victories . And cite a Text of Scripture in Exod. 17. and 15. That Moses erected an alter when Ameleck was beaten calling its name the Lord is my Banner , where the verse following says the Lord hath sworne that he will have warr with Ameleck from one generation to another . In the fourth remarque they say it is not true that the States were obliged to send Comissioners into England to regulate a trade in the East-Indies , only the King of great Brittaigne proposed a reglement , which was soe absurd , that the English nation would have a trade equall to the Hollanders , which was fomented by the French , and for feare something might be undertaken by the French against their State , they sent Monsieur van Bewninghen for England to remove all sinister impressions , that the French proposalls might have made upon his Majestie against the Triple Alliance , and offered for the preservation of the peace of all Christendome , to make a defensive , and offensive warr against France for the further confirmation of the Triple Alliance , which was rejected and a league made since with France contrary to the Triple League ( which the French Ministers presumptiously called The Beggers agreement . ) And in their Ninth , Remarque which concernes only the Herring fishing , they say can any body lay clayme or make pretence to wha the never yett possessed , was it not indeavored in the yeare 1635. by King Charles the first , His Majesties Father to introduce a tribute by forcing the same with some Shipps of warr , which is repugnant to the longe and free custome of Fishery , that for theise last 140. years ( Persuant to the treaty made in the yeare 1495. betweene England and their State ) hath bin continually and quietly practised and injoyed untill the yeare 1635. as aforesiad . Now I appeale to the greatest Champions for the Hollanders in any parte of His Majesties Dominions , Whether they can heare without greife , and Astonishment such impudent Arrogant expressions belehed out vp the States and their Predicants , and Audatiously applied to themselves , with reflections upon the King and his Kingdomes , or whether they can with patience heare the States and their mercinaries to give the King of great Brittaigne the ley concerning the East-India trade , or be perswaded that the only way to priserve the peace of Christendome was to joyne with the Hollanders in an offensive and defensive warr against the French King , that hath lately consumed for much treasure , and wasted soe many families of the Nobility , and gentry towards the Chastizing of those high and mighty Lords , and great and mighty Lords , that toke their titles from a French Complement , and were protected by the French Kings against all their Adversaries for the space of sixty eight years together , or whether they can containe themselves any longer when they heare those States affront the King of great Brittaigne in that peremptory manner to tell him , that the Crowne of England was never possessed of the herring fishing , or that the late King his Father had not force of Armes in the yeare 1635. to obstruct their right to the herrings upon his owne Coast , where they clayme the priviledge of free Fishing by prescription of the treaty Anno 1495. which was 77. yeares before they were acknowledged to be free Countries , and had the liberty of the English Coast in Compensation of the leagues offensive and defensive against France , who were then the Hereditary Enemies of the Crowne of England . But it is objected by their Friends that if the Kings Subjects should eate any quantities of herrings , barrell codd , or stoc●fish , there would not be such a consumption of beife , mutton and veale in his Majesties Kingdomes , which brings up the rents of Land. And it is pretended that the King is at noe loss by the Hollanders , Zelanders , and Frizlanders fishing for herring and ●odd , upon his owne Coast which otherwise would be lost for want of taking , and all the Cloysters , Monasteries and Religious houses in the Spanish Netherlands , Germany , Poland , France , Westphalia etc. would be left distitude of provisions which vp the strick● rules of their Religion doe abstaine from flesh severall weeks in a yeare , and severall days in every weeke which in England , Scotland and Ireland , since the Reformation the Protestants are not obliged to doe . As to the Kings Right to the Herring fishing . It admitts noe dispute , being upon his owne Coast . But if any man gives nourishment to a vulture , or huggs a serpent in his bosome , he may be distroyed for his kindnes and eredulity , As for the Herrings and Codd , that would be lost for want of Catching , and the Monasteries and Cloysters left destitude for want of provisions , it is a great fallacy . There would be noe less fish taken if all strangers were obliged to pay the King a yearely tribute for an acknowledgment of that right , which the Laws of God , the laws of nature , and the laws of nations , appropriates to the King of great Brittaigne upon his owne Coast : And it would not undervalue the price of Lands , or lessen the value of mutton beife or veale , if more Herrings , Codd , and ling , were Eaten in England , but rather increase the publick Treasury , the rents of Lands , and the particular Estates of all trades men . And for incouragement to the Fishing trade at home , if Every Inkeeper Ale-house keeper , and vintener in England , should be obliged to buy a barrel of pickled Herrings once a yeare . The Hollanders doe esteeme every stranger , that comes to inhabite in their united Provinces to render unto the publick yearly ( viis et modis ) 5. pound sterling at least , although he be of a meane Capacity , there being soe many Excises / Verpounding : Poll money , Chymdy money etc. That from every Burger who expends 150. pound per annum in his Family a third parte of it goes to the States for publick uses . And if the Fishing trade were ushered in againe to the ancient sea porte Townes of Suffolke , Norfolke , Lincolne , Yorke and Northumherland , from whence the first Herring fishers carried it unto Anchusen in North-Holland , upon certaine priviledges granted them there ( as may be seene both by the records in the Statehouse and Three Herrings given in an Eschutchen for the Armes of that Citty ) It would multiply His Majesties Subjects by drayning other places to come where they might take the Fish freely nere their owne dores , and finde as good , and as quick marketts from thence , as they doe in Holland , Zeland , and Frizland , where they yeild ready money into all partes , after the Fishermen returne home from their trading voyages of the first herring season . Midsomer Herrings taken by the Hollanders upon the English and Scotch Coast , are soe fatt and delicate , that they are sold in all the 1● . Provinces and partes adjacent for 1. and 2. stivers a Herring . And in the later ●nd of the yeare towards L●nt , when the fat●nes is almost cousumed with the salt and pickle , those English Herrings are s●alded in fresh water , and ●aten for great da●ties with vinger , oyle , and p●pper , in Harbours , Cloysters and other places . There are H●rrings in great aboundance upon the Coast of Holland , Danemarke , and Norrway , but very leane , and in the Zuyder-sea from Amsterdam , to the Texell , they are taken in such quantities , that the pore people buy 40. and 50. for a stiver by the name of Pan-herrings , which are not fitt for pickle , therefore the Hollanders runn to the Coast of England , and Scotland , wh●re the Fishing , is more advantageous to the States , then the silver Mines in the West-Indies is to the King of Spaine , or the spice trade to the East-India Company of the Netherlands . And the reasons are very playn , and obvious unto all intelligible men viz : First in regard of the great numbers of Handicrafts , and trades men that are imployed and maintained by the Fisheries , which increaseth the publick revenue with their infinite payments they make to the Pactors of wine , beare , &c. where 28. severall excises are payd at the eating of an egg . Secondly from the great multitudes of sea-men that are bredd up by that imployment , and made ●itt both for the service of Marchant-men , and men of warr for the defence of their Country . Thirdly by the great tra●●ique that is raised from the product of Herring and Codd-fish , which drawes yearly 250000. pound Sterling in ready money from other partes into the United Provinces , besides the staple Commodities of those other ajacent Countries , soe that the United Netherlands doe multiply the ●●ock of their owne Country yearly by those Fish , which they have for Catching from the English Coast , and runns into all their Cantores and Treasuries , and from thence out againe to build their store houses , whar●es , Castles , ●luices , Shipps , Dikes , dambes , bridges &c. Wherefore it was high time as well to looke into their strenght , as into their wayes of acquiring it . And to question them for their breach of league● , and treatyes , for feare of further assaults , and surprises . The only Argument that Cato the Elder used in the Senate of Rome for distroying the Citty of Carthage , was from a simillitude ●e used concerning greene Figgs , that were growing in Carthage whit●in foure days before , which he brought into the S●nate , when the ma●●er was in debat● , from whence he ●●p●l●d ▪ that it was not ●afe , to ●av● 〈◊〉 great , and ●●● dangerous a neighbour ●●● n●r● , t●at mig●t surprise them , before th●y could ●● rea●h to defend themselves . Then reflecting upon the contracts and Covenants ▪ ●●● often vyolated by Carthage . The old stomans burnt and razed that Citty to the ground . But out of the Ashes of Carthage , there ●prunge up tho●e Pirates of Tunis and A●g●●rs , that have proved more troublesome unto all Europe then the Carthagiman● wer● greuious ▪ to the old Romans . The Zelanders have followed their exemples , since the trade went from Midleburgh to Amsterdam , upon the loss of Sluice in ●landers , when the generall Marchants that removed , could be noe longer secure there , and the Marchant adventurers ret●red to Delf , then to Rotterdam , then to Dort , now noe where , since their Charter is broken , and the English staple of Cloath , exposed to contempt that was once accounted the glory of England . As to the spice trade which the Hollanders have ingross●d by secr●●t fraud , and open vyolence . The States Generall cannot be soe va●ne to believe , they shall injoy it any longer then there may be an opertunity to take it from them againe , notwithstanding they have strenghtned themselves in the East-Indies , not only to trade , but to fight there , which is a new way of Mar ▪ handizing , that the English were not accustomed unto . POl●ron , Amboyna , and Jaccatra ( now called Batavia ) were all the p●ss●ssions of the English , and the spice trade , was by Covenants and contracts divided betweene the English and the Dutch Companies . The Shipps Bona Esperanza , and Henery Bonadventura , belonged to English-men , and were taken from t●em in time of peace , by the East-India Company of the Nettherland ? who have not yett given any satisfaction or reparation ●or the ●ame , or for the damages sustained by the loss of their voyages , but are left to the proper ●●emedies . The product of Fish and spice , have brought the Hollanders all things of the growth of other Countries . And by consequence thereof , they have not only brought downe the price of English Tinn , and the staple goods of English Plantations , but have also lessned the value of all English Woolen Manufactures , by their li●●y Woolesy , and Fastaine ●●uffes , wherewith they now doe furnish the Boares , and Boarines , which formerly used to weare good English Cloath , and the better sort of ●●opell Aparrell themselves with ●ilks , Mohaires , ●●amletts , and velvetts , purposely to discourage all English woolen Manufactures , and incourage their owne , where they are cheaper wrought with pickle herrings and buttermilk , then they can be made in England with good beife and stronge beare . The Hollanders now are resolved to give noe more for a pound of English woole in the Cloath , stuffe , or stockings , then they think it worth the working , or for English lead or oare , then they esteeme the labour of digging , and smelting , and ●oe imploy their Factors in England to buy it accordingly , Although they ●ell their nuttmegs cloves and mace , at their owne prices , more then treble advantages , and their ●ine threads for 30. per cent profitt and vpwards . And because the Weavers ▪ Spinners ▪ ●nitters and other people in the Netherlands ( whose necessity makes them sparing and laborious ) should not stand still for want o● worke ▪ they are not only furnished from Scotland with woole upon sheepe s●ins ( cu● Privilegi● ) but indirectly with English woole / welsh and Irish woo●es in great quantities . And directly with Spanish wooles in English bottomes ▪ and Cotton woole which is fallen from a noble to Ni●e pence as su●ars etc. are si●c● Sur●●●●m was surrendred to the Zelanders And since the new England Shipps with divers others d●tchified English men ▪ are yearly fraighted from ●ir●inea and Barbados that never arrives in old England / but carried with syde windes into ●olla●d and the East Countries whereby His Majesty is not onely defra●ded of his Custumes , ●nd his ●eam●n di●couraged ▪ but the goods undervalued which ought to he menaged to greater advantages of the King and his Kingdomes . It is Convenient now to shew you , when the house of Bourgundy became allied with the house of Austria . And Austria with Spaine , ●s also their respec●ive successions , & likwise the severall successions in the Crownes of England , and France . And consequently when the Hollanders , and their confederated Provinces of the Union , revolted from Spaine and Austria , and made themselves Soveraigne States ; And after some observations thereupon , give you a more perticular answere to Englands appeale . And soe for this present yeare conclude . A briefe description of the first Alliances betvveen the Houses of Bourgundy , Austria , and Spaine , vvith the severall successions of Emperours , Kings of Spaine , Kings of England , and France , since that Alliance . Philip Duke of Bourgundy the 30. Earle of Holland , Zeland &c. That first ●●s●●tuted the Order of the Golden F●…ce , dyed in the yeare 146● ▪ leaving Charles his only Sonn and heire , his Successour ▪ who was s●aine at the battaile of Nancy , and left Maria Dutchess of Bourgundy his only Daughter & heire , that Married Maximillian Arch-duke of Austria , Sonn and heire , of Fredrick Emperour of Germany , by whom she had Philip her only Sonn , that Married Jane the Daughter of Ferdinand and Jsabella , King and Queene of Arragon and Castile . Emperours of Germany . Maximillian the first that Married Maria de Vallois , Duchess of Bourgundy , begun his raigne Anno — 1493 Charles the fift Married Jsabella Daughter of Don Emanuel King of Portugal , and begun his raigne Anno — 1520 Ferdinand the first Married Anna Ulad●slai Daughter of the King of Hungary , and Bohem●a , begun his raigne Anno ▪ 1558 Marua●llian the second Succeeded his Father , he Married Maria the Daughter of Charles the fifth his neece , and begun to raigne Anno — 1564 Rodolphus Succeeded his Father Maximillian , he dyed without Issue , and begun to raigne Anno — 1576 Mathias Succeeded his Brother Rodolphus , he Married Ann the Daughter of Ferdinando Arch-duke of Austria , and dyed without Issue , begun his raigne Anno — 1612 Ferdinando the second Succeeded his nephew Mathias , and Married Ellenor Sister to the Duke of Mantoua , he begun his raigne Anno — 1619 Ferdinando the third Succeeded his Father , he Married first the Infanta of Spaine , and secondly the Daughter of the Duke of Tuscany , begun his ra●gne Anno — 1656 Leopoldus the Sonn of Ferdinando King of Hungary , was Married first to Margaret the Daughter of Philip the IV. King of Spaine , and Secondly to the Duchess of Insprugh , ▪ after she had unkindly treated the Duke of Yorke , ▪ begun his raigne Anno — 1658 Kings of Spaine . Philip the first in the Right of Jane his wife , Daughter of Ferdinando and Jsabella King and Queene of Arragon and Caste●le , begun to raigne Anno — 1501 Charles the first Succeeded his Father Philip , and was also Elected Emperour of Germany by name of Charles the fifth , begun to raigne Anno — 1519 Philip the second Succeeded his Father Charles , and Married first Queene Marie of England , and afterward Elizebeth the Daughter of Henery the second , King of France , and begun his raigne Anno — 1556 Philip the third Succeeded his Father , and Married Anna the Daughter of Maximilian the II. Emperour of Germany , he begun his raigne Anno — 1598 Philip the fourth Succeeded his Father , he Married Isabella the Daughter of Henery the IV. King of France , and after her decease Marie Anna the Daughter of Ferdinando the third , Emperour of Germany , begun his raigne Anno — 1621 Charles the second Succeeded his Father Philip , who was begot of Marie Anna , began to raigne Anno — 1665 Kings of France . Lewis the XII . descended in a directt line from Charles the V. surnamed the Wise , Married Anna the Widdow of Charles the VIII . and Daughter of the Duke of Brittaigne , begun to raigne Anno — 1499 Francis the firste Succeeded , and began to raigne — 1516 Henery the second Succeeded his Father , he Married Catherin de Medecis Daughter of the Duke of Tuscany , begun to raigne Anno — 1547 Francis the second Succeeded his Father , he died without Issue , begun his raigne Anno — 1559 Charles the nyneth Succeeded his Brother and died also without Issue , he begun to raigne Anno — 1560 Henery the third Succeeded his Brother , quitting the Kingdom of Poland , he Married Louysa de Vaudamont and died without Issue , and with him Ended the race of the Vallois , he begun to raigne Anno — 1574 Henery de Bourbone Surnamed the IV. Succeeded . His first wife was Margaret de Vallois , for want of Issue by her he Married Maria de Medecis , Daughter of the Duke of Tuscany , he begun to raigne Anno — 1590 Lewis the XIII . Succeeded his Father , he Married Anna the Daughter of Philip the III. King of Spaine , begun to raigne Anno 1610 Lewis the XIV . Succeeded his Father , he Married Marie the Daughter of Philip the IV. King of Spaine , by his first wife , that was the Daughter of Henery the IV. and Grand Father to the French King that now is , who begun to raigne Anno — 1643 Kings and Queens of England . Henery the seaventh followed Richard the third , whom he slew at the batle of Bosworth , being of the house of Lancastar , he Married Elizebeth , Eldest Daughter of King Edward the IV ▪ descended from R. Plantagenet Duke of Yorke , the first and next heire to the Crowne , and thereby ended the Civil warr betweene Yorke and Lancaster , he begun his raigne Anno 1458 Henery the eight , Succeeded his Father , he had six wives , first , Katherin , Infanta of Spaine , Widdow of his brother Arthur , Mother of Queene Marie , second , Ann of Bullaine Mother of Queene Elizebeth , third , Jane Se●mour Mother of King Edward the VI fourth , Ann of Cleef , fifth , Katharin Howard , sir , Katherin Parr , he begun to raigne Anno — 1509 Coward the sixth Succeeded his Father , who died without Issue , he begun his raigne Anno — 1546 Marie Succeeded her Brother , she Married Philip the second , King of Spaine , and died without Issue , she begun to raigne Anno — 1553 Elizebeth Succeeded her Sister , and Married not , she began to raigne Anno — 1558 King James of Scotland ▪ descended from a Daughter of Henery the VII . ▪ Succeeded her . He Married Ann the Daughter of Fredrick the II. King of Denmarke , he begun to raigne over great Brittaigne Anno — 1602 Charles the first Succeeded his Father King James , he Married the Daughter of Henery the fourth , King of France , and begun to raigne Anno — 1625 Charles the second Succeeded his Father , and Married Katherin the Daughter of John the fourth , King of Portugall , begun his raigne Anno — 1648 WHEN the Hollanders in the yeare 15●2 . first tooke up Armes under the Conduct of William of Nassaw Prince of Orange , for defence of themselves and their liberties against Philip the second , King of Spaine , who sent the Inquisition into the Netherlands . The States of the seaven United Provinces , continued Nine years in open warr , before they absolutly renounced the King and his Government . The Prince of Orange being murthered at Delfe in the yeare 1584. Prince Maurice his sonn succeeded him at 18. year old , then the States of Holland , with the United Provinces , offered the Soveraignity of their Countrys unto Henery the third , King of France , upon any conditions he pleased to accept them , who refused to be troubled with those people or their Country . Then the States of the Union , made their humble addresses and applications to Queene Elizebeth ( who had used her mediation to the King of Spaine for a reconciliation without effect ) offering the Soveraignity of their Countrys likewise unto her Majestie , who also refused the same , but in the yeare 1585. toke upon her the protection of them and their Provinces . The Zelanders in that Juncture gave their medalls in Gold and silver with theise in●criptions , Luctor , et Emergo . On the one side , and Deo favente Regina , on the other . Whose protection . The Queen ▪ continued for 17. years in open d●fiance of Spaine , and the House of Austria ; And then dyed . IT is observed , when the Hollanders were upon Framing their Goverment , they continued many months in Consultation , whither to setle the Roman Catholick Religion , or the Reformed Religion would be most for their profitt and advantage , at last they concluded that the Reformed Religion , would most consist with their Religious concerment● , in procuring ayde and assistance from other Princes and States against Spaine . And that a tolleration of all other Religions would most increase their Common wealth : Soe it was indifferent to the Hollanders , which Religion to Chose , they tooke their measure of Religion by their interest . Then the Jews that were banished out of Portugall , Itally and Spaine , ( for denying Christ and his Doctrine ) the ancient Marchants of the world , were joyfully received at Amsterdam . The Roman Catholicks , the Lutherans , the Arminians , and people of all other perswasions , had the like free entertaiment in Amsterdam , and the other Citties , and Townes in the United Provinces , but the Reformed Hollanders ( whose Godlines is their greatest gaine ) overeached them all . It s also observed that the Hollanders never atempted any thing of forraigne Comerce considerable , untill the Jews and other Nations amongst them , first projected their East - and West-India trade , they were content before their Reformation with the traffique they could raise upon saltfish , butter , cheese , and linnen weaving . King James had nickt them in the beginning of his raigne , if their party in England had not strongly opposed it . And to the shame of the English Congregation● in the Netherlands be it spoken , The King of great Brittaigne hath not greater enemies in the world then are planted in those assemblies , Notwithstanding the affront and indignity that the Magistrates of Midleburgh have showne to English men in appointing them such a convenient place for their Church ( in that Citty ) being parte of the house were the Ideotts fooles and made men are kept , however the States doe pay the Minister in regard those preachers , are obliged to uphold the Doctrine of the Netherlands ▪ and the members of the Congregations doe all contribute much more to the publick charge by excises &c. then the Dutch-men doe in England where they pay their owne Ministers themselves . I shall amongst the number of the selected members , that were admitted into the English Congregations , in Holland and Zeland , mention only two Families . Mr. Iacob Pergens of Amsterdam , and his Family being one , and Mr. Peter Boudaen of Midleburgh in Zeland and his Family the other . Mr. Pergens was borne at Cologne in Germany , afterwards he inhabited in the Citty of London , and was made a free Denizon of England , in the beginning of the late King Charles his raigne , then he transported himselfe to Amsterdam , where he was made a Director of the West-India Company , and soe remaynes to this time . Mr. Boudaen was borne at Antwerpe , who lived also in London , as a Factor , and was likewise made a free Denizon of England , then he transported himselfe unto Midleburgh aforesayd , where he was made an Elder of the English Church , and a Director of the East-India Company , unto which office , his sonn Peter Boudaen after his Fathers decease , was chosen , and Iohn Bo●daen his Brother a Scheepen , who follows the Capers imployment , and the stepps of Mr. Pergens and their Ancestors , whose practises and unjust dealings , are brei●ely sett forth in the severall Cases hereunto annexed . Willfull fraude , and forgery in private Persons , is punished with death , both in France and the Spanish Netherlands . But where it his found in Ministers of Civill Justice , the very Pagans exposed th●m to the most Exquisite tortures , and ignominious deaths . How farr the Civell Magistrates of Holland and Zeland are guilty of fraude , and oppression , time will shew . Wherefore I have made a perfect Cattalogue of the severall , and respective Lords , and Magistrates in the Government of Amsterdam , and Midleburgh , with a discription of their respective Offices , and places in the severall Judicatures for this present yeare ( 16●3 . ) being a true patterne of all the rest of the Soveraigne Citties , and Townes , in Holland , and Zeland , which have their severall and respective Priviledges , whereby may be seene , the Frame and modell of their independant structures , and goodly Common weath , and how Geometrically every thing hangs together , yett those Soveraignities , doe not agree well amongst themselves . Amsterdam is ag●●nst Leyden , and Leyden against Harlem , Rotterdam against Del●e , and Del●e against Dort , &c. Yea likwise the Emperiall Provinces , doe not well accord one with another , Holland is ag●inst Zeland , and Frizland , against Holland , and all the rest against those three Marritine Provinces . Magistrates of Amsterdam Anno 1673. Governing . Burgermasters . JOhannes H●dde . These are Elected every yeare Dr. Gillis Valckenier . Cornelis Geelvinck , Heere van Castricum . on Candlemas day 2. of Febr. Johan Huydekooper , Heere van Ma●seveen . Scheepenen . Cornelis Backer . Johan Appelman . Mr. Johan Corver . Nicolas Witsen . Hendrick Roeters .   Leonard Ranst . Aegidi●s Santin . Jacob ●ad Neck . Jocobsz . Hendrick Becker . Drotescape s●aden or Common Councell these are relected for life . Dr. Nicolas Tulp . Mr. Johan Corver . Barnard Schellinger . Cornelis Graeflandt . Mr. Johan Rendorp . Johannes Hudde . Nicolas Pancras . Mr. Vincent van Bronckhorst Jacob van Neck . Dr. Johan ten Grotenhuys . Cornelis Geelvinck . Mr. Jacob Borreel . Dr. Gillis Valckenier . Leonard Ranst . Cornelis van Vlooswyck . Mr. Nicolas Witsen . Nicolas van Loon. Mr. Nicolas Roch. Dr. Roelent Ernst . Louys Trip. Gerraert Hasselaer . Nicolas Opmeer . Mr. Hendrick Hoo●t . Coenraet Klinck . Cornelis de Vlaminck , van Outs-H●orn . Johan Appelman .   Isaac Commelyn . Jacob Jacobsz Hinloopen . Michiel Tielens . Cornelis Backer . Hendrick Becker . Mr. Coenraet van Beuningen . Dierick Blom . Mr. Johan Huydekoper . Aegidius Blom . Jacob van Neck Jacobsz ▪   Bewinthebbers or Directors of the East-India Company elected for life . Johan Munter , Burgermaster . Cornelis Gravelandt , S●hepen . Daniel Bernards . Mr. Johan Huydekoper , Burgermaster . Johan Hulst , Schepen .   Nicolas vande Cappelle , Schepen . Mr. Lambert Reynst , Idem . Jeronymus de Haes . Cornelis van Vlooswijck , Idem . Dierick Tulp , Schepen . Hendrick Brauwer of Leyden . Pieter van Loon. Nicolas Pancras , Burgermaster . Dr. Gillis Valckenier , Burgermaster . Hendrick Scholten .   Isaac Hochepiet , Iunior . Cornelis Backer , Schepen . Cornelis Silvius . Pieter de Graef . Hendrick Becker . Mr. Pieter van Dam , their Advocate . Bewinthebbers or Directors of the West-India Company elected for life . Jacob Pergens . Johan van Erpecum . Johan Rijckaerts . Nicolas van Beeck . Dierick Spiegel , Schepen . Mr. Arnout Hoo●t , Schepen . Hans Bontemantel , Schepen . Isaac van Heuvel . Mr. Cornelis Kloeck , Schepen . Mr. Pieter Schaep , Schepen . Mr. Michiel ten Hove , their Advocate . Burgemasters , Schepenen and Raden elected in Midleburgh the last of Iuly 1673. to serve for the following yeare . Burgermasters . Mr. Willem Brauwer . Mr. Christiaen Thibault . Schepenen or Judges . ●aden or Common Councell . Mr. Gillis Munninex . Iohan Schorer . Iohan le Sage . Iohan Lampsen . Mr. Iacobus Pec●ius . Mr. Fredrick Huyssen . Mr. Ioris Brest . Iohan Boudaen . Benjamin Rawle . Mr. Pieter Duvelaer . Mr. Gualterus vander Poort . Isaac Vervaecq . Mr. Sampson de Keyser . Iohan Blondel . Mr. Iohan Honinck . Mr. Iohan Becker . Steven Voet. Dr. Gelenus Tresel . Laurens Willemsz Verpoorten . Mr. Iohan vande Poele . Mr. Iohan Petri vanden Brande . Dr. Anthom Everaer●s .   Mr. Aegidius Malliaert . Mr. Arnout vanden Helm , Pensionaris . Lords of the Admirallity in Zeland . Reynier vander Beke , of Midleburgh . Cornelis Pous , of Sirickzee . N. Eversdijck , of Tergoes . Bonifacius Vryberghen , of Terto●n . G. Inghels , of Flushing . Pieter Munninex , of Terveer . Van Beveren , of Dort. Borst van Waveren , of Amsterdam . Panhuysen , of Uytrecht . Daniel Fannius , Fisead . Iohan Steengracht , Secretary . Memorandum . That in all Admiralties there are 3. Lords of other Provinces joyned . Directors of the East-India Company for Zealand , are 12. elected , to serve for their lives , and have stipends with other perquisites , worth respectively to every man , 300. pound Sterling par annum . Iohan le Sage , Burgermaster . Gillis Mun●nex , Burgermaster . Alexander de Munck . Pieter Boudaen . Arnout vanden Helm , Pensionaris or Recorder of Midleburgh . David van Reyghensberghe . Willem de Nastauw , H●●r● van Odij●k , Premier Noble . Willem Brauwer , Burgermaster . Daniel Fannius , Fis●●● of the Admirallity . Iacob van Hooren , Burgermasters . of Flishing . Apollinius Ingels , Burgermasters . of Flishing . Cornelis Kien , of Terveer . Directors of the West-India Company for Zeland . van Midleburgh . Johan vande Poele . Johan Lampsen . Johan Rodemaecker . Johan Ronberghe . van Vlissiaghen . De Heer van Hecke . De Heer van Peeren . van Tervere . De Heer Lendert Tyssen . van ter-Tolen . De Heer Johan Gripskercke . Den Advocaet vande Compagnie . De Heer vander Heyde . Memorandum . That the Magistrates of Midleburgh and Flushing , will not trust any of their moneys , upon the securities of lands , houses , or Comptores in Zeland , for feare of the Comon people , who they have betrayed into the warr , but remitt the greatest parts of their Estates , to London , Amsterdam , and Antwerpe , where they find trusteefor the same , to imploy their monies , at interst Mr. Daniel Fannius , & G. Engels , have gotten 15,000 . pound sterling by this warr , & the last , Mr. Engels upon the his late mariage before the warr gave the account of his Estate to be 4000. pound sterling , now it s valued at 80000. pound as by his rates in Assesments & taxes appears . They , & the Bouda●ns are the Cheife parchasours , in surrinam , and have many considerable plantations there . THe Burgermasters of the Citties , in their severall Jurisdictions , account themselves Soveraignes . The Pensionaris , is the Recorder . The Schepen , are the Judges , who with the Burgermasters doe heare , and determine all causes both Civell , and Criminall ; The Raden are the Common Councell . Out of whom , and the Colledge of the Riders●hape , which is their gentry , or Nobility , that have one voice in the 19. The Deputies are chosen , which they send to their Assemblies of the States of Holland , who levys money , upon extraordinary Cases , from their respective Provinces . The Deputies sent to the States Generall , are chosen out of the same people , who are only stipendaries of the Provinces , and doe noe Acts of state , but by the directions and consent of their respective Soveraignes , which they serve . The Lords of the Admiralty , who are the Judges of all Sea affaires , and from whome there is noe appeale , but to the States Generall , are likewise selected out of those Magistrates and people . The Gecomitteerde ●aden or Councell of the States of Holland ▪ who continue at the Hague all the yeare , and act according to their instructions , as a Court of Judicature in all Cases concerning the publike revenues , and deale in matters concerning the Militia , and payments of money , as also for bringing in the severall repartitions , allotted upon the respective Citties , and divisions , towards the publike charge of the Country , are also chosen out of theise and such like worthy members . The Provinciall Court of Judicature of Holland and West-Frizland , which consist of a certaine number , are also elected out of the Common Councells &c. And sent from the respective Citties , and continues all the yeare at the Hague ( excepting the times of their vacations ) vnto whome appeales are made from the Scheepen , or Competent Judges of the Citties . Then after a teadious time of trouble , and Expence , if Sentences be Irregulary given by the Provinciall Court ( as very often times they are ) Appeales are made from them vnto the Hoghen ●aedt , or Supreame Court of Judicature at the Hague , who are likewise chosen , out of the Persons aforesayd , and sent from the respective Citties to the Hague , who also remaynes constantly there , and have an influence one upon the other , being of the same principalls against all Forraigners . Then after their Sentences definitive , if the Plantifes , or defendents , have not expended all their patience , money , and creditt . They may have revisions of their lamentable Cases ( upon security for Costs ) to some parte of the Supreame Court of Judicature , and 3. or 4. of the Deputies of the States Generall , who are , fae similes , and Governed by the people . And after all this time spent , and oppressions layd upon strangers , if they should complayne to their respective Princes , or their Embassadours abroade , or Ministers of State at home ; The Hollanders impudently reply , that they are Soveraigne States , and who shall be Competent judges , in Civell Actions , betweene them and other Soveraignes , or the Subjects of both , in such Cases , but some neutrall Prince , which cannot be found , that will intermedle with such a perverse , and wicked generation , as the Holland Soveraignes are , being soe teadious in their resolutions , soe tumultuous in their practises , and soe vncertaine in all their treaties , and contracts , that noe Prince can have any due ` Performance of agreements , from soe many Soveraignes & Soveraignities , without a reall caution given by the Generality , that might be a cheque upon them , both by sea , and land , which may be obtained in this Juncture by the King of great Brittaigne to all intents and purposes . Where the Soveraignity , is in the Common people , there is noe sence of Honour or honesty . And where Roberies , and spoyles , have been often committed , at noone day , there cannot be any security , without greater Caution . The Personall Security , of those Soveraigne Provinces , and of the Soveraigne Citties , are of litle value , since the Lords of Midleburgh ( who have gott soe much by privatering ) that were all obliged to make good their Banck of Lending , or Lumbard , cannott be made lyable to answere , the pore orphants , Widdows , and others , whose moneys are drawne by those Magistrates out to the value of many hundred thousand pounds Sterling , and now the Lumbard is become Banckrupt , the pore people , and Creditors , are ready to perish for want . And the Banck of Amsterdam is not infallable , where soe many bills of exchange are payd , with paper ticketts , there being not halfe soe much money in specie , as the Banck , hath taken in upon Creditt . There is noe reason that the King of great Brittaigne should take the word of those States , who cannott ( as they are Soveraigues ) prevaile with any of their owne Subjects , to trust them with 100. pound in money or goods , to be payd by the publicke , although they would give their obligations for it , unless they would oblige themselves as private persons , whose Estates are visible in actions , as Directors , or Participants , of the East - and West-India Companies ; That are soe unwilling to part with any thing to Strangers , upon any termes whatsoever , which they have gotten into their hands , and possessions , by unrightuousnes , as appeares by the three severall Cases following . Yett neverthclcss , the Appealants to the Parliament say . It is the interest of great Brittaigne , to support the Hollanders and their Government . The Continuation of the Case between Sir William Courten , his Heirs and Assignes , AND The East-India Company of the Netherlands , concerning the Ships Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonaventura ▪ to the 23. of Decemb. 1673. With some Considerations annexed , and Octjections answered . SIR William Courten late of London Marehant , Endimion Porter , Esquire , John Weddal , Nathaniel Mountney , George Townesend , Thomas Kynaston , Marchants , and divers others Participants with them , set forth severall great Shipps , laden with money and Marchandizes , for the Coast of India , China and Japan , in the yeare 1636. 1637. and following years , for trading voyages , persuant to their Letters Patents under the great Seal of England . After the death of Sir William Courten , William Courten his Son and Heir , and the surviving Partners , set forth the said Ships Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonadventura ( inter alia ) in the year 1641. forsupply of their Factories , and to bring home their Effects from India and Parts adjacent . Afterwards William Courten , being indebted to divers Persons , in severall great summes of Money , amounting unto 100000. Pounds and upwards , for which Sir Edward Littleton , his Brother in Law , stood obliged ; The said William Courten did by his indenture and Bill of sale , dated the 26. day of April 1642. grant , and assigne , all his Interest , and share of stock , in the said Ships and Factories in India , to Sir Edward Littleton , for his indempnity from the said debts , provided the surplus should be returned to the said Courten . Afterwards William Courten , and Sir Edward Littleton , reciting the first Bill of sale , and a great debt of 24800. Pounds due to Sir Paul Pindar , they grant and assigne unto Sir Paul , all their Interest & share of stock , in the Ships Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonadventura , with all Freights , proceeds by a tripartite Indenture , and Bill of Sale , dated the 19. of December 1642. Provided that the surplus , should be applyed towards the discharge of Sir Echrard Luttuten's ingagements . On the 25. of June in the year 1643. the said Ship Bona Esperanza with her lading , was taken in an hestile manner , in the Streights of Mallacca , in her passage from Goa towards Maccao in China , by two Ships of warr called the Vendilo and Portugallo , commanded by Captain Vermerren and Captain Gecland ( and the Lieutenant of the Fort at Mallacca belonging to the East-India Company of the Netherlands , under a pretence that Mr. Courten and his Partners , traded with the Portugalls their Enemies , not withstanding there was a Truce made between the King of Portugall , and the States Generall , for ten years in all parts of the Indies and Europe , which was concluded at the Hague on the 12. of June 1641. by Don T●●●●● de Mendoca Furtado , Embassadour from Don John King of Portugall . In the same year 1642. the Officers of the said East-India Company toke the Ship Henry Benadventura with her lading into their possession , near the Island Mauritius , and converted both the Ships and Goods to their own use , to the loss and damage of Mr. Courten aud his Assignes , and the rest of the Partners , the summe of 85000. Pounds Sterling , as by the proofs taken in the High Court of Admirallity in England appears . On the 5. of September 1644 , the Proprietors having addressed themselves to the High Court of Admirallity , and procured an Admonition to be given unto Monsr . Albertus Joachimy , the States Embassadour then resident in England , Intimating that they intended to examine Witnesses , ●● perpetuam rei meinortam , concerning the spoyls and damages of the said Ships and lading ; Which Admonition was also affixed upon one of the Pillars of the Royall Exchange , where it remayned eight dayes publickly , to the end that the East-India Company of the Netherlands , or any Person for them , might retaine a Proctor to cross examine any of the said Witnesses , if they pleased . In the year 1647. Sir Paul Pinder makes a Procuration or Letter of attorney to Jonas Abeels of Amsterdam Marchant , dated the 11. of Feb. 1647. old ●●●le , and also sent him an authentick Copie of the said tripartite indenture , attested by Iosua Mamet of London Publicq Notary . In the year following William Courten being insolvent by reason of other losses , absented himself and went privately to the Hague to Mr. Iacob Pergens , who was not ignorant of the Premises in every circumstance , having received the perticulars of the damages amounting unto 85000. Pound , yet nevertheless to imbroil the Subjects of both Nations , he perswaded Mr. Courten to make another Bill of sale dated the 22. of February 1648. reciting therein that Mr. Courten being indebted to Mr. Pergens in severall summes of monie , he granted and assigned all his right and interest in the said Ships and lading to him the said Pergens , Provided that Pergens should pay the surplus over and above his pretended debt to such person and persons lawfull clayming under Courten , which bill of sale was signed by William Courten and Iacob Pergens , and attested by Domini●●ue Coulyn , David Goubard , and Salomon vander Heyde publicq Notary in the Hague . In the month of May following , Gerrit Coren , Publicq Notary at Amsterdam by order of Ionas Abeels , insinuated his Procuration from Sir Paul Pindar , and the Originall bill of sale from William Courten and Sir Echrard Littleton , to the Directors of the East-India Company , interdicting their payment of any monie for Courtens share , and stock in the Shipps and lading aforesaid , to any person or persons whatsoever , but unto the said Ionas Abeels , in right of Sir Paul Pyndar , protesting that if they did other wise , it should be no discharge unto them ; which insinuation and Protest was done by the said Notary Publicq , on the 25. of May 1648. in the Assembly of the said Directors at their Chamber in Amsterdam , in the presence of Ian Iansen and Adrian Nys witnesses thereunto . In the Month of October following , Ionas Abeels caused to be arrested in the hands of the said East-India Company , all such sumes of mony , as should be found due from the said Company concerning the said two Shipps and their lading , that out of the said monies , Sir Paul Pindar share , and proportion should be paid in the first place , to him the said Ionas Abeels in his quallity ; which Arrest was made the first of October 1648. by Goosen Daniels , Bode or Messenger ; And a second Arrest was made by Willem Iansen , Bode or Messenger , in November following both which the Court declared to be valid . Notwithstanding all these Admonitions and proceedings , the Directors of the East-India Company at their Chamber in Midleburgh on the 18. of September 1649. made an underhand agreement with the said Iacob Pergens for ●5000 . gilders , upon Caution given by the said Iacob Pergens and Peter Boudaen of Midleburgh Marchant , to save the said Company harmeles and indempnified from Sir Paul Pindar , and others concerning the said monie , or any after claymes . Ionas Abeels on the 1● . of May 1650. understanding of the underhand agreement at Midleburgh , summons the Directors of th'East-India Company before the Magistrates of Amsterdam , and declares against them that they should be condemned to pay the 85000. gilders to him in right of Sir Paul Pindar with damages for the same untill , effectuall payment . Then the Directors of th'East-India Company , summoned Iacob Pergens , and Peter Boudaen , on the 13. of September 1650. to indempnify them from Sir Paul Pindar , for the said mony , and free them of all Costs accordingly , as by the Acts of the Court appears . In the same year 1650. Sir Paul Pindar dyed , and soon after Ionas Abeels dyed also So the right of Action remained in statuquo . In the year 1654. William Tonnes , Executor of Sir Paul Pindar , and severall of the Proprietors and Adventurers , exhibited their clayme for the Originall loss and damages of 85000. Pound Sterling , before the English and Dutch Commissioners at London , appointed by the Treaty made between Oliver Cromwel and the States Generall , which by provisoe in the said Treaty was referred to the Protestant Cantons of Switserland , if the said Commissioners did not compose the same with in three months . Afterwards the Proprietors , and Adventurers , applyed themselves to Mr. Secretary Thunder , for a Commission to be directed to the Protestant Cantons , who answered that most of the Proprietors , being Delinquents , by Act of Parlement , for adhering to the late King , whereby they had forfeited their Estates , they could not expect any protection from his Highness Oliver Cromwel , therefore perswaded them to desist from any further Prosecution ( protempore . ) In the year 1660. upon His Majesty's most happy restauration , severall of the Proprietors and adventurers , on the behalf of themselves , & the rest of the Interested , made their address to Sir Edward Nicholas , Principall Secretary of State , to move His Majesty to recommend their case , concerning the Ships Bona Esperanza , and Henery Bonadventura , to the States Generall for satisfaction and reparation . Whereupon Sir Edward Nicholas having informed the King , the true state of the case , and also intimated to His Majesty what great services and sufferings Sir William Courton and Sir Paul Pindar , had undergone for the Crown of England , both in the time of King Iames , and the late King , as also of the particular sufferings of Sir Edward Littleton , and severall of the other Proprietors , His Majesty was gratiously pleased to direct his Letter under his signe Manuall , to the States Generall , signifying that the said spoils and damages being committed against the Laws of comon Amity , upon his Subjects , who had merited so much from the Crown , he Earnestly required the States Generall to make satisfaction to the Persons interessed and injured , according to the proofs made in his high Court of Admirallity , signifying also that he was obliged in Justice and Honour to see it effected accordingly . In persuance of which Letter , and severall Orders of the Councell-Table for Instructions to Sir George Downing , who was then Envove Extraordinary for His Majesty at the Hague , divers Memorialls , Answers and Replyes , passed between him and the States Generall , in the year 1662. concerning the said spoils and dammages of those Ships Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonadventura , wherein the States Generall denyed not the matter of fact , but would have Evavaded any other satisfaction to the Proprietors and Participants , then what the East-India Company by Combination , had given to Iacob Pergens upon his fraudulent practise as aforesaid . In the year 1662. the States Generall having instructed Mr. Simon van Hoorn , and Mr. Michiel van Gogh their Ambassadours in England , to gett the said spoiles and depredations concerning the said Shipps to be mortified , and Extinguished in the Treaty then depending at Whitchall , his Majestie declared he would breake of the said treatie , unlesse satisfaction and reparation should be made for the said Shipps , according to the said Letter of recommendation , to the States Generall at the Hague as aforesaid . Whereupon there was a particular Erception in the 15. Article of the said Treaty concluded at Whitchall the 4. of September 1662. that the damages concerning those two Shipps , Bena Esperanza and Henery Bonadventura should not be comprehended in the Extinguishment and mortification of former losses and injuries in the East-Indies , but reserved for reparation according to his Majesties Letters of Recommendation as aforesaid , and Expressed in these words poterint litem inceptam prosiqui &c. which agreement was also attested under the Hands and Seales of the late Duke of Albermarle , the Earle of Manchester , the Lord Hollis , the Lord Bartlet , Sir George Carteret , Sir Edward Nicholas , and Sir William Morice , Commissioners that Treated with the States Embassadours . In the year following Sir George Downing in persuance of the said Treaty , held a Conference with the Pentionaris Iohn de Wit and the Deputies of the States Generall , in the presence of Mr. Peter van Dam , and two of the Directors of the East-India Company , in the Chamber of the States Generall , to adjust the said damages , But in stead thereof the Company made severall impertinent constructions , upon the Law of England , in the Case of Sir Paul Pindar and Sir Edward Littleton ; Nothwithstanding the said Company had the Opinions by them , under the hands of Sir John Glynn , Sir John Maynard , Sir Edward Turner and Master Serjeant Baldwyn , affirming that William Courten had nothing in him to grant to Iacob Pergens , after the Bills of Sale to Littleton and Pindar , which made them absolute Proprietors by the Law of England ; Only there was a possibility left in Courten , call them to Accompt , after their debt should be paid , which opinions were also confirmed by Sir G●●●s S●●●t , Sir William Turner , Sir Walter Walker , and Sir Timothy Baldwyn , Doctors of the Civill Laws , and , delivered to Mr. Peter van Dam the Advocate of the East-India Company . Then John de Wit offered 30000. Pound sterling upon Accompt of all the Proprietors and persons interessed , reserving the Civill right of Action against Iacob Pergens and Peter Boudaen , for the 85000. gilders paid upon their caution as aforesaid , which offer was not satisfactory , so the Generall dispute remayned also in stato quo . Afterwards Sir George Downing , did by his last Memoriall upon that Subject , dated the 14. of October 1664. give the States Generall a peremptory day to cleare that business , intimating therein how ill the King resented it to be so slighted , and that His Majestie would not prostitute his Honour any further , but Governe himselfe accordingly , yet all proved ineffectuall . Then the Proprietors with others , addressed themselves with a list of damages to the House of Commons in Parliament . The Bona E●peranza and Hen●ry Bonadventura being placed in the front of all demands , whereupon the Comons voted to assist his Majestie , with their lives and fortunes in acquiring satisfaction and reparation , ( And soone after a declaration for Generall Reprisalls , was ordered by the King and Councill against the States Generall and their Subjects ) And severall millions of Pounds Sterling , were granted to his Majestie in Parliament for the prosecution thereof . In the year following ; The Earle of Shrewsbur● , Sir Iohan Wolstenholme , Sir Iohn Ayton , George Carew , and William L●●yd Esquires , and others Interessed , made application to his Majestie by petition for Especiall Letters of Reprisall to remaine in force against the States Generall and their Subjects , untill the Orig●nall losse and damages , concerning the Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonadventura , should be reprised , which was referred to the Judge of the Admirallity and his Majesties Advocates Generall , and severall other Doctors of the Civill Law , to Examine the whole matter , and to report their opinion , what was fitt for His Majestie to doe further for his Subjects releife in that Case . After severall Consulations , and debates , had betweene the said referees concerning the premises , Doctor Exton then Judge of the Admirallity Court , Sir Robert Wiseman , Sir William Turner , and Sir Timothy Baldwyn , made their report to his Majestie , that in this case of spoyles , there was no remedie , left but Especiall Reprisalls to continue in force against the States Generall , and their Subjects untill the debt and damages ( which they sound upon the proo●es to arrise unto the summ of 151● 12. pound sterling should be recovered with Costs , or a Composition made for the same , betweene the East-India Company of the Netherlands , and the parties interessed , whereof the said Company , were obliged by the Law of Nations to take notice thereof . In persuance thereof , Letters Patents under the Great Seale of England dated the 19. of May 1665. were granted unto Sir Edmond Turnor , and Mr. George Carew ( Administrator of Sir Paul Pindar their Executors Administrators and Assignes , on behalfe of themselves and all the Interessed , to continue in force accordingly , With this Especiall clause and Provisoe therein contained , that notwithstanding it should happen that a p●ace and agreement should be made betweene His Majestie , and the States Generall ▪ for the Generall Reprisalls Yet is should be lawfull for the said , Turnor and Carew , and their Executors and A●●gn●s , to putt the said Letters Patents in Execution for Especiall Reprisalls , from time to time , untill they had recovered the said debt of 151612. pounds with all 〈…〉 Charges , or that the East-India Company of the Netherlands , should Compound with the Proprietors , and other persons Interessed in the same . In the year 1666. Mr. Iames Boevé delivered a Copie of the said Letters Pattents to Mr. Peter van Dam , at the East-India Chamber at Amsterdam , and requested him , to move the said Company , to compose the said debt and damages , in an Amicable way , rather then to leave it in dispute from Generation to Generation , to the prejudice of the States Generall and their Subjects . In the year 1667. during the Treaty at Breda , the States Generall having surprized the Kings Shipps at Chattam , severall of the Proprietors friends in the Hague , moved the Pentionaris Iohn de Wit , to incite the States of Holland , and the East-India Company , to give some Honourable satisfaction , for the Shipps Bona Esperanza , and Henery Bonadventura ( which had bin so solemnely debated in former Treaties ) being more for the Interest of their Country , then to insist upon such scandulous Articles , as they had framed , and sent to Breda , concerning the said dammages , which could not extinguish the debt , or make void the Letters Patents , to Turnor and Carew , any more then to disannull the 35. Article of the States Patent to the East-India Company of the Netherlands , whereby they make peace and warr , with all Princes and States whatsoever at their pleasure from the Cape Bona Esperanza , to the Streights of Magelanus , Yet Iohn de Wit and his Complices , persisted in their projects , and would not hearken to any other advice . In the year 16-1 . the States Generall having made severall Breaches of the Treaty at Breda , and denyed Common Justice to his Majesties Subjects in their ordinary Courts of Judicature , in Holland and Zeland , severall of the Proprietors , and Interessed Persons in the sa●d debt and damages , made fresh applications to his Majest●e by petition , and prayed that his Majestie would please to insist upon reparation and satisfaction , in an Extraordinary way according to the merits of their causes , and Especially for the debt of 151612 pound ascertained under the Great Seale of England as afore●●●d , wh●ch said petition was by order of Councell , referred to the Lords C●mmissioners of the Treasury and the two principall Secretaries of State , who made a report to His Majestie . That the States Generall 〈…〉 bin refractory in severall Articles of the Treaty at Breda , his Maj●st● and his Subjects , were at libertie both in Justice and Equity , to require full satisfaction and reparation in Mr. Courtens Case , notwithstanding the said Treaty at Breda . In persuance thereof his Majestie was gratiously pleased on the 7. of July 1672. to recommend the debt of 151612. pound with dammages , by his Letter under his signe Manuall , sent by the said George Carew , to his Grace George Duke of Buckingham , and the Right Honourable Henery Earle of Arlington , his Majesties Plenipotentiaries , and Embassadours Extraordinary to the French King , and the States Generall , then upon a Treaty at Uytrecht , requiring the said Plenipotentiaries , to insist upon satisfaction accordingly ; declaring therein his care to protect his Subjects , in their Just rights , as well , as to assist them in the recovery thereof . But the said Treaty taking no effect , the said Plenipotentiaries removed from Uytrecht before Mr. Carew arrived at Amsterdam . Then Mr. Carew returning for England in Company with Mr. John Sherland , the Fiscall Generall , by order of the States of Holland , Committed them both to Prison , on the 6. of August 1672. as Criminalls upon pretence , they were Enemies to the Country , and Charged Mr. Carew , as a seditious person in seeking after Justice in the premises , and detayned them both close prisoners , in the gevangen port , where they are subject to many affronts and reproaches , upon every rencounter , and Alarum in the Country , and also obstructed in the Just prosecution of the debt and damages aforesaid , which is by an Especiall order of the Councell board dated at Whitehall the 2. of May 1673. recommed to the Lords Embassadours Extraordinary , and Plenipotentiaries at Cologne , intimating therein , that the case of the Adventurers , and Creditors of Sir William Courten being already fully stated should be first insisted upon , in the list of all Complaints , wherefore the Letters Patents were exempli●ied , and sent to Cologne accordingly , a true Copie hereafter followes . A Copie of the Letters Patents for Especiall Reprisalls ( from the King of Great Brittain , under the Great Seale of England ) against the States Generall and their Subjects , Inroled in Chancery Anno 1665. CHARLES the Second by the grace of God , of England , Scotland , France Ireland King , Defendour of the Faith &c. To all Christian People to whom these presents shall come , Greeting : Whereas our loving Subject , William Courten Esquire deceased , and his Partners anno 1643. by the depredation and hostile act of one Geland , Commander in chief of two Ships belonging to the East-India Company of the Netherlands , was between Goa & Maccao , in the Streights of Mallacca , deprived and most injuriously spoiled of a certain Ship named the Bona Esperanza , and of her Takle , Apparrell , and Furniture , and all Goods and Lading in her , upon a very hopefull trading Voyage to China , which were carryed to Batavia , and there all , de facto without due Processe of Law confiscated ; And that also in the same year another laden Ship of Our said Subject , called the Henery Bonadventura , being come on ground , nere the Island Mauritius , was there both Ship and Goods seized upon , by some of the Officers , and Ministers , and others under the command of the said East-India Company , and utterly deteined from the right Owners . And whereas the said William Courten and his Assignes in his life time used all possible endeavours to recover the said Ships and Goods , and to procure further Justice against the Malefactours , and yet could obtain no restitution , or satisfaction , whereby they became to be much distressed , and utterley undone in their Estate and Credit : And that thereupon , and upon the most humble supplication and Adresses of Francis Earle of Shrewsbury , and William Courten Esquire , Sonne and Heir of the said Sir William deceased , Sir John Ayton , Sir Edmond Turnor Knights , George Carew , and Charles Whittaker Esquires , on the behalf themselves and divers others interessed in the said two Shipps , Bona Esperanza and Henery Bonadventura , and in the Estates of the said Sir William Courten deceased , Sir Edward Littleton Barronet , and Sir Paul Pindar Knight deceased , that We would take their Case into Our Princely consideracion . We out of a just sence We then had , and still have of their unjust sufferings in that business , both by Our own Letters under Our signe Manuall to the States Generall of the United Provinces , & by Sir George Downing Knight and Barronet , Our Envoy Extraordinary , to whom We gave Especially command so to do , required satisfaction to be made according to the Rules of Justice , and the Amity and good correspondence , which We then desired to conserve with them firme , and inviolable . And whereas after severall Addresses made to the said States Generall by Our said Envoy , and nothing granted effectuall for relief of Our said Subjects , ( whom We take Ourselves in Honour and Justice concerned to be satisfied and repaid ) We lately commanded the said Sir George Downing to intimate and signify to the said States , that We expected their finall Answer , concerning satisfaction to be made for the Ships and Goods , by a time then prefixed and since elapsed , that We might so govern ourselves thereupon , that Our aforesaid Subjects might be releived according to Right and Justice ; And yet no satisfactory Answer hath been given , so that We cannot but apprehend it to be , not only a fruitles endeavour , but a prostituting of Our honour , and dignity , to make further Application , after so many denyals and slightings . And whereas Iohn Exton Doctor of Laws , Judge of Our High Admiralty Court of England , upon Our Command , to certify to Us the value , and losses , and damages , susteyned by the said William Courten , and Partners whose Interest is now vested in Our loving Subjects Sr. Edmond Turnor Knight , & George Carew Esquire , and Partners , hath upon full Examination and proofs thereof made by witnesses in Our High Court of Admiralty , reported & certified under his hand that the same do amountt to the summe of one hundred fifty one thousand , six hundred & twelve pounds . Now know yee . That for a full restitution to be made to them for their Ships , Goods and Marchandizes , of which the said William Courten , and the Assignes of the said William Courten and Partners , were so dispoiled as aforesaid , with all such Costs and Charges as they shall be at for the recovery of the same , We by the Advice of our Privy Councill , have thought fit , and by these presents , do grant Licence and Authority under Our great Seale of England , unto Our said Subjects Sir Edmund Turnor , and George Carew , their Executors , Administrators and Assignes , for and on the behalf of themselves , and other Persons Interessed as aforesayd , to equippe , victuall , furnish , and to set to Sea from time to time such and so many Ships , and Pinaces , as they shall think fit . Provided alwayes that there be an entry made , and recorded in the Admiralty Court of the Names of all Ships , and Vessels and of their Burthen and Ammonition , and for how long time they are victualled ; And also of the Name the Commander thereof , before the same or any of them be set forth to Sea ; And with the said Ships , and Pinaces by force of Armes to set upon , take and apprehend any of the Ships , Goods , Monyes and Marchandizes of the said States Generall , or any of their Subjects , inhabiting within any their Dominions or Territories wheresoever , the same shall be found , and not in any Port or Harbour in England or Ireland 〈…〉 be the Ships and the Goods of the Parties that did the wronge . And the said Ships , Goods , Monyes and Marchandizes , being so taken and brought into some Port of Our Realms and Dominions , an Inventory thereof shall be taken by Authority of Our Court of Admiralty , and Judgement shall be given in Our Court of Admiralty , by the Judge or Judges thereof , for the time being , upon proofs made before him , or them , that the said Ships , Goods , Wares , Marchandizes , or Money , did belong to the States Generall , or any of their Subjects as aforesaid . That they shall be lawfull prize to the said Sir Edmond Turnor , and George Carew , their Executors , Administrators and Assignes as aforesaid , to retain and keep in their or any of their Possessions , and to make sale , and dispose thereof in open Markett or howsoever els to their and every of their best Advantage and Benefitt , in as ample manner as at any time heretofore , hath been accustomed by way of Reprisall , and to have and enjoy the same as lawfull prize , and as their own proper Goods , so that neither Captain Master nor any of the Company that shall serve in his owne Person , or shall promote and advance the said enterprise in manner an forme aforesaid , shall in any manner of wise be reputed or challenged for any Offendor against any of Our Laws . And that also it shall be lawfull for all manner of Persons as well Our Subjects , as any other to buy the said Ships , Goods and Marchandizes so taken , and apprehended by the said Captains , Masters , and others , and adjudged as aforesaid , without any damage , loss , hinderance , trouble , molestation , or incombrance to befall the said Buyers , or any of them , in as ample and lawfull manner as if the Ships , Goods , Wares , and Marchandise had been come , and gotten by the lawfull Traffique of Marchants , or of just prises in the time of open Warr. Provided alwayes that all Ships , Goods , and Marchandise taken by virtue of this Our Commission , shall be kept in safety , and no part of them wasted , spoyled or diminished , or the Bulke thereof broken untill Judgement have first past as aforesaid . That they are the Ships and Marchandises , of the States Generall , or some of their Subjects as aforesaid . And if by colour of this Our Commission , there shall be taken any Ships , Goods , or Marchandises , of any of Our loving Subjects , or the Subjects of any Prince , or State in good League , or Amity with Us ( except the States Generall ) or their Subjects , as aforesaid , and the Goods therein laden , sold , and embezelled , or diminished , or the bulke thereof broken in any Place , before they shall be adjudged to belong to the States Generall , or some of their subjects as aforesaid , That then this Commission shall be of no sufficient Authority , to take the said Ships , Goods , and Marchandises , or to warrant , or save harmles such as shall receive , buy or intermedle therein , but that both the prises so taken , and the said Ships of Warr , shall be confiscated to Our use . And further We do hereby declare that it is Our will and pleasure , that this Our Commission shall remain in full force and power to all intents and purposes , untill the said Sir Edmond Turnor , and George Carew their Executors , Administrators , and Assignes , as aforesaid , shall by vertue thereof have by force of Armes apprehended , taken , saised , recovored , and received from the said States Generall , or their subjects , one hundred fifty one thousand six hundred and twelve Pounds , according to the appraisement to be made by sufficient Appraisers upon Oath nominated , and authorised , in Our said Court of Admiralty , of all such Ships , Goods , Wares , and Marchandises , as shall be taken from the said States Generall , or any of their subjects , by vertue of this Commission , or shall other wayes receive satisfaction of the Debt aforesaid , by Composition to be made between those of the East-India Company of the Netherlands , and the said Sir Edmond Turnor and George Carew their Executors , Administrators and Assignes as aforesaid ; Notwithstanding it so happen , the present difference between Us , and the States Generall , depending upon generall Reprisalls , may be agreed and composed , and that in the interim a Peace & good Correspondence may be renewed between Us and the said States Generall ; In which case nevertheless it 's Our will and pleasure , that in the execution of this Our Commission , no violence shall be done to the Persons of the said Subjects of the said States Generall , but only in case of resistance , and that after in cold bloud the subjects of the said States Generall , if hurt or wounded shall be used with all convenient office of humanity and kindess . And further Our will and pleasure is , that although it shall happen that all hostility between Us , and the States Generall and Our respective Subjects shall cease , yet this Our Commissions shall remain , and be in full force and power , to the said Sir Edmond Turnor and George Carew , their Executors , Administrators , and Assignes , as aforesaid , by vertue thereof to apprehend , take , and seize by force and Armes , so many more of the said Ships and Coods of the States Generall , or any of their said subjects , as besides the said summ before mentioned , shall cuntervaile , satisfy , and pay all such Costs and charges as the said Sir Edmond Turnor and George Carew , their Executors , Administrators , or Assignes , as aforesaid , shall from to time make proof to have disbursed and paid towards the equipping , manning , paying , furnishing , and victualing of the said Ships , so licenced , and Authorised as aforesaid , by this Our said Commission , to be equipped , manned , paid , furnished and victualled by the said Sir Edmond Turnor and Gegorge Carew their Exeecutors , Administrators , and Assignes as foresaid for the purpose aforesaid . And Our will and pleasure is , and We do hereby require , Our Judge or Judges of Our High Court of Admiralty for the time being , and all other Officers of the Admiralty , and all other Our Judge or Judges , Officers , Ministers and Subjects , whatsoever to be aiding and assisting to the said Sir Edmond Turnor and George Carew , their Executors , Administrators , and Assignes , as aforesaid in all points , in the due Execution of this Our Royall Commission , and to proceed to adjudication and adjudge all Ships , Marchandises , Monyes , and Goods by vertue hereof to be taken according to Our Princely intention hereby signifyed and expressed , and to take care that this Our Royall Commission be duely executed , and favourably interpreted , and construed in all respects , to the benefit , and best advantage of the said Sir Edmond Turnor and George Carew their Executors , Administrators and Assignes , as aforesaid . In Witnesse whereof We have caused these Our Letters , to be made Patents . Witness Ourself at Westminster the 19. day of May in the 17. year of Our Reign . BY THE KING . TO make a retrospect into all the former proceedings of this case , or to doubt the validity of the grant , after all matters , were brought into a solemne Act of Letters Patents , under the great Seal of England ; were not only to question his Majesties Soveraigne Power , and Prerogative Royall , in the protection of his Subjects , but to arraign the Judgements and opinions , of all the Kings Ministers of State , Judges , and publike Persons , that debated this business in Councells , in Creatyes , in Parliament , and inferior Courts of Iudicature , before this speciall Commission was granted . As the King cannot be deceived in his grant , so he cannot do his Subjects any wrong , wherefore in most Patents the Clause ( quantum in nobis ) is incerted . It 's a maxime in Law that which belongs to another Man , cannot be taken from him without his own consent . In the year 1639. Sir William Boswell gave a Memoriall to the States Generall in the Kings name , to have satisfaction and reparation for the spoils and damages done in the East-Indies to his Majesties Subjects . And another Memoriall was given at the same tune to that purpose in England , unto Mr. Albertus Joacnymy the States Ambassador then Resident in ordinary there , unto both which Answers were given , that they could not treate with the King for the Damageo done to the East India Company of England , who might question them for the same herafter , so the matter rested ●● sta●● quo . This Patent was not made underhand , as Mr Pergens ( who had no right ) made the agreement with the East-India Company of the Netherlands . Neither was the Company ignorant of the precedent grants to Sr. Edward Littleton , and Sr Paul Pindar before they treated with Mr Pergens , any more then they were of this Patent when they treated at Breda . Yet they had the considence by advice of Iohn de Witt to frame their Articles rencounter to the Lawes of God , and Nature , impertinently using the words of mortifying , obliterating , extinguishing . and disannulling all offences , damages , losses and injuries whatsoever sustained by the subjects of either side , at any time whatsoever before that treaty : And that all actions , preteations , and grants whatsoever for the same should be voyde , and for ever renounced , and revoaked , giveing every man liberty to take advantages of his owne wronge , which treaty was soone cancelled by new breaches , and his Majestie left at libertie as if the treaty at Breda had never been made . What is repugnant to reason and Justice is voyde in it selfe , as ( felo de se ) and distructive to all civill Society , and being Iohn de Witt and his Brother were the first that used the words , mortification and extinguishment in any Treaty of Dtate , which God himselfe abhors in such cases having decreed that the offendor shall restore three fould for what is wrongfully taken , which unplyes the damages sustained for want of that which was taken away from the Persons inured . Those two de Wits were mortified and extinguished not only for using such Arrogant expressions , but as a just reward to such Persons that indeavored to add force to violence , and fraude to oppression , and treachery to both . Noe man will deay , but that the King of Great Brittain , in diverse cases , may suspend the Execution of Law , in his own Kingdoms , but in no case can give , or take away any mans right , without a compensation . The Hollanders have a great power beyond the Cape Bona Esperanze , and have lately had the boldness to affront his Majesty in his own Seas but to strike at the Laws and Customs of England , threatnes not only his Majesties prerogative , but shakes the very foundation , and Common Intrest of every individuall Subject , which is nearer and dearer to them then their lives and fortunes . IT is necessary now to shew what Presidents there are in former Treatyes , between the Belgick Provinces and the Crown of England , cencerning spoyls , damages and losses before the seaven Vnited Provinces were a Common-wealth ; and since they have been made a Republique . In the xxix ' th Article of the Treaty made between King Henry the the seaventh and Philip Duke of Austria and Burgandy concluded at London the 24. of February , 1495. it was agreed that all and singular Letters of Reprisall , marque , and countermarque , which were granted by the said Prmees or their Predecessors , either out of their high Courts of Chancery or other inferior Courts should be held in suspension , without further Execution to be done thereupon nisi super ea●um meritis habita cognitione indicta , ad ho● per●●psos Principis specialiter deputandum , alitur fuerit ordinatum . So that there was no mortification or extinguishment of the right , only a suspension of the execution , but yet if there were speciall matter in the merits of the cause made knowne to the Princes respectively , they ordered it otherwise untill Satisfaction was given to the parties greeved : ANd if either of those Princes had the like occasion given , as his Majesty ( in this case ) they would have entay●ed a Commission , to Eternity if reparation were not found , or the matter composed . Charles the first ( of that name ) King of Great Brittain , granted a speciall Commission for Reprisall , under the Great Seal of England , unto Mr. Pawlet on the behalfe of himselfe and other Marchants of London , who had sustained losses by the Spaniards to the value of 30000. pounds Sterling in time of Peace , which Commission was to continue untill satisfaction of the debt and damages : And at the Treaty concluded betweene the King of Spaine and the King of England at Madrid in the Year 1630. Care was taken by the Spaniards to satisfie the remamder of the debt not recovered by reprise , as appeares by the accounts stated in the Admiralty and the recorde thereof inrolled in the Chancery . In the xxx . ' th Article of Oliver Cromwels Treaty concluded with the States Generall in the Yeare 1654. which was made in conformity to the Treaty with the Archduke of Austria aforesaid . It was agreed that at the delivery of the satification of the said Treaty foure Commissioners should be nowinated on both sides to meete at London the 10. May 1654 to examine and determine all differences and injuries committed from the Year 1611. to the 18. ' th of May 1652. as well in the East Indies . as in Greenland , Muscovia , and Brazill , or in any other place All the sayd particulars of losses to be delivered in writing to the sayd Commissioners before the 18. of May and none after And that what shall not be concluded within three moneths by the said Commessioners shall be referred to the Protestant Cantons of Switzerland , which were to be Arbitrators , and to conclude the business within six moneths following , the forme of an instrument being agreed upon for that purpose ; Nevertheless there was only 80000. pound Sterling paid to the East India Company of England , for the spoyles and Dammages at Amboyna and ●650 . Ponnds to the widdows and Orphans of the English Factors murthered there And in the xxij . Article of the Pyrenean Treaty concluded between France and Spain on the 7. of November 1659. it was agreed that all debts and Dammages contracted before the warre , which upon the said day of the Publication of this Treaty , shall be found not to have bin actually paid unto others by vertue of Judgments given upon Letters of confiscation or Reyrisall , shall be bona fide satisfied and paid . And upon the demand and persuites , that shall be about them , the said Lords and Rings shall give order unto their Officers , to render as good and speedy Justice unto the Forraigners , as unto their owne Subjects , without any distinctions of Persons . By all which it appears there was no such words Mortification or extinguishment used , or others to barr any mans right of action for any things done or committed before the warre . In the xv . Article concluded at Whitehal . between the King of Great Brittain and the States Generall on the 4 of September 1662. John de Witt and his Faction , insisted and indeavored to have all the Dammages , Spoyles , and depredations in th' East Indies mortified and extinguished to that day , Argueing that the Treaty with Oliver Cromwel : And the Creaty betweene Sir George downing and the East India Company at the Hague in the Year 1659. where by they paid the further summe of 50●00 . pounds sterling for the Shipps the Pellican , the Fiedrick , Francis & Ionn taken from English Marchants since Oliuers Treaty . should excuse them for the Dammages they had done to Courten and his Partners Anno 1643. yet nevertheless a particular exception and proviso was made in the said 15. Article , that satisfaction should be given for the ships Bona Esperanza and Henry Bona Adventura . according to his majesties speciall recommendation as aforesaid , being a distince matter , from all other spoyles and depredations , committed by the East India Company of the Netherlands . In persuance wherof , the two following Yeares being spent in fresh applications and addresses to the States Generall , the States of Holland , the Directors of the East India Company , and to severall Participants without effect . All Circumstances then considered there was one stepp further made in this speciall case , more then was in the Amboyna busines to intayle the clayme by Letters Patents for a perpetuall Reprisall untill satisfaction and reparation should be recovered for the debt and damages sustained , which if it had not been granted , his Majesty had lessened his owne honor and greatness , as well as his power and prerogative for the protection of his Subjects in their Just rights , as also in assisting them in recoveris of the same . FRom whence this Conclusion , naturally follows the premises , that there is no Appeale , Manifesto , Treaty , Guifte , or reward whatsoever , or any other way or meanes under Heaven , to mortifie , extinguish and discharge the debt and damages concerning the Bona Espranza and Henry Bona Adventura , but by satisfaction and reparation given to the persons interessed , and injured , whereby a sufficient discharge may be had . The Case betweene George Carew Esquire , Administrator of Sir William Courten . And The Heirs of Sir Jacob Cats , late Pensionaris of Holland . SIR Jacob Cats became bound in the Citty of London , unto Sir William Courten of London Knight , by a writing obligatory dated the 29. of July 1631. in the penalty of 3000. Pounds , conditioned for the payment of 2080. Pounds on the 12. of February following , according to the Custome of England . The money was not payd but continued at interest during Sir William Courten's life , who dyed in the year 1636. indebted to severall Persons , for diverse great summs of money , and leaves William Courten Esquire , his Son and Heir his sole Executor . William Courten the Executor having contracted many debts of his own , became insolvent , and absented himself in the year 1643. from his Creditors , and also from the further administration of his Fathers Estate ; but before he left the Kingdom , Mr. Jacob Pergens , a free Denizon of England inhabiting at Amsterdam , addressed himself to Mr. Courten for satisfaction of some money , due to him from Sir William Courten , and Mr. Courten himself , as Pergens pretended . William Courten the Executor by a Letter of Attorney , and Assignment , dated the 31. of October 1643. grants and transfers the sayd Bond of 3000. Pounds unto Mr , Pergens , with power to sue Sir Jacob Cats , for the sayd debt , and dammages , to his own use . In the year 1645. Iacob Pergens summons Sir Iacob Cats ( then Pensionaris of Holland ) into the Provinciall Court at the Hague , and declares against him for the sayd money ; During the sayd controversie Sir Iacob Cats applyes himself to the Commissioners concerning Banckrupts in England , who had a Commission ( grounded upon the Statutes in such cases made and provided ) to inquire after Mr. Courtins particular Estate for satisfaction of his own debts , but being advised that the Commissioners had no legall Authority to intermedle with Sir William Courtins Estate , which was lyable in another right , for the payment of his own proper debts , Sir Iacob Cats d●●ined from any further Treaty with them . Nevertheless , the Commissioners by their writing Authentick , prohibited Sir Iacob Cats to pay any money to Iacob Pergens upon the said Bond. Then Pergens soon after obtained an Order out of the Provinciall Court , to cite and admonish , the Commissioners in England , if they had any right , or pretence to the said Bond , or money due thereupon , they should institute the same before the said Provinciall Court at a day certain , or be condemned in perpetuall silence , whereupon the Commissioners appeared by their Advocate , and Procureur . Then Pergens by an insinuation prohibited Sir Iacob Cats from payment of any money to them , or to any other , or to make any agreement with them ; Yet notwithstanding ●de bene esse on the 18. of July 1653. Iacob Pergens procured an Assignment of the said Bond from the said Commissioners for 400. Pounds , to the end they might let their Process cease , whereby Pergens might proceed against Sir Iacob Cats , which he did accordingly . But pendente William Courten the Executor dyed intestate in Italy , whereby the action abated against Sir Iacob Cats , according to the known rule in Law : Quod a●to personalis moritur cum persona . Afterwards upon the Kings most happy restauration , Letters of Administration of the Goods , and Chattels , Rights , Debts , and Credits of Sir William Courten with his Will annexed , were granted on the 14. of July 1660. to the said George Carew ; yet notwithstanding Iacob Pergens who had formerly by another fraudulent praclise , gotten into his hands 85000. gilders from the East-India Company , upon another pretended a 〈◊〉 from the said William Courten ; prevayled with the Provinciall Court on the 4. of November 1661. to give Sentence in the said cause against Sir Iacob Cats , and condemned him to pay the said money , due upon the said Bond , unto Iacob Pergens , and interest thereof at 8. per cent . Soon after Sir Iacob Cats dyed , and his Heirs appealed from the said Sentence to the supream Court af Judicature at the Hague . Then George Carew , in his quality as Administrator , intervened in the said cause , before the Lords of the said supream Court , in the month of May 1662. where having by his Request in writing exhibited in Court , made known his right and property to the said money , and concluded in his Demand , that Pergens should be condemned to acquiess in the cause , and deliver up the Bond , as having no right to the Money , by the said Assignments from Mr. Courten , or the Commissioners , conformable to the Laws of England , where the debt was contracted and the Bond made , and also demanded that the Heirs of Sir Iacob Cats , should be ordered to pay the Money , due upon the said Bond , to the said George Carew , in his quality as Administrator of Sir William Courten , the same being an unadministred effect of Sir William Courten's Estate . Then the Advocates of both sides , desired time to consult concerning the Laws of England in that point , and to inform the Court therein accordingly . The Case being drawn up , and agreed by the Advocats of both parties , severall of the Judges in England , gave their opinions upon the same , under their hands , before Major Wright and Mr. Dani●ll , publique Notaries , which was transmitted to the supream Court of Judicature of Holland : Wherein was assirmed that by the L●nv of England , the Bond of Sir Jacob Cats , could not be granted , or assigned to Mr. Pergens , either by the Executor , or Commissioners . That after the death of William Courten ▪ Executor in Aut●r dr●tt ▪ the action against Sir Jacob Cats abated , but when the Administration was granted to Carew , the said action was properly to be revived by him , as having the only right in Law to the said debt , the property being not changed by any Act of Mr. Courten or the Commissioners , but remained as assets liable to the Testators debts ▪ according to the nature and priority in Law , and the intervention of Carew in the said cause , was a continuance of the said action , Carew having the right of prosecution to revive the same , allowing the said Pergens in equity his costs of suit . Then Pergens made a d●latory & impertinent exception , that he was a Burger of Amsterstam , although his dwelling-house was in the Hague , and pretended he ought to be first impleaded before his Competent Judges at Amsterdam , and not in the Hague before the supream Court of Judicature , where the suit depended : whereupon the Court rejected Mr. Carew● suit , and decreed that the Heer van Car●●ss● , and the rest of the Heirs of Sir Iacob Cats , should pay the said Money to Pergens , with mitigation of the Interest , and that Pergens should give them Caution to be saved harmless against Mr. Carew , which was respectively done to the apparent wrong of Mr. Carew , and severall of His Majesties good Subjects in England , that claim under Mr. Carews administration , diverse proportionable dividends of Sir William Courten's Estate unadministred . Wherefore they appeal to the King of great Prittam , for protection , and means to recover their just rights , being of most dangerous consequence against the Law of property , to suffer Forreign Courts of Judicature to ●tr●nch upon the Laws of England , or to wrong the Judicature thereof . And the rather for that the Lords of the supream Court at the Hague , were preadmonished by severall learned Advocates there , as follows : 1. That Mr. Carew being a Stranger , was to be admitted at his ●…st ●●st●●ce by the instructions of their owne Court. 2. That the Lords of the Court , were p●s●●●vely obliged to give ●udgement according to the Law of England , where the M●… was lent , and the Bond given . 3. That by the Laws of Nations , all Courts of Justice were to give Sentences , in Cases of Contracls , according to the Law of the Country , where sich Contracts were made . 4. That the supream Court , was the proper place of Judicature in this Case of Intervention , and that if they did not admit Mr. Carew prima instantia , they would do him most apparent ●justice , and ●…rong both the Judicature of England , and of the United Netherlands ; Yet the Pensionaris John de Witt bing a Kn●s●●n to Mr. Pergens and his wife , prevailed with some of the Lords of the supream Court , to d●●y Mr. Carew that ordinary Justice ; which ought to be administred to all Strangers , whereby he hath suffered to his dammage 5000. Pounds Sterling and upwards . The Case between the Executors and Administratois of Sir William Courten , late of London Knight , deceased ; AND The Heirs and Executors of Sir Peter Courten , late of Midleburgh in Zealand Knight , deceased . IN the Year 1606. Sir William Courten , Sir Peter Courten , and Mr. John Money of Londen Marchans ▪ who m●…d Margaret Courten the ●●d●●●● of Mathias Boudaen entred into a ●●ad● of Partnershi●p , and dealt to severall parts in Europe , Africa , and America , with a a●… stc●k ; whereof the ●…s part b●…nged unto Sir William Courten , and a fourth part unto cach of the other two . In the Year 1630. Sir Peter Courten , who kept the generall Books of Trade dyed at Midleburgh afer●… , having made Mr. Peter Boudaen his Nephew late of Midleburgh Marchant his H●tr , and Fxi●●tor , who tcok 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 the said ●…ke , and of all Sir Peter Courten , F●●ate , with the Shipping , Goods and D●…ts , b●…nging to the Company , amounting unto a hundred thousand pound sterling and upwards . In the Year 1631. Mr. John Money , at the Request of Sir William Courten , went from London to M●…burgh , to s●tle the accompts of Trade with the said Peter Boudaen , w●…h had not been made even since the year 1622. but ●…e Mr. Money had p●…ed the accompts , be ●…d on the 17. of October 1631. at the said Peter Boudaen● ●●●se , where ●● made a ●…l ( as it 's pretended and thereof ●pp●mted Sir William Courten , and Peter Boudaen Executors . Nevertchless the 〈…〉 of the said 〈…〉 upon suspition of fra●… , and forgery , being afterward 〈…〉 in England where it was 〈…〉 in 〈…〉 s●●m●● Letters of 〈…〉 of Mr. Jehn Money 's E●… , were granted by the 〈…〉 Court vnto Hester White , alias de Wyer , Kt●…man and next H●●r at Law to Mr. Money . The Pror●gative Court for diverse reasons adjudg●rg that Mr. Money died intestate , and left a considerable Estate behind him . In the Year 1636. Sir William Courten 〈…〉 the ac●…ts of Partnership were s●…d , or the Monus ●●● to ●●n from the said Peter Boudaen w●●● 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 William Courten , his Son and H●ir , his 〈◊〉 Ex●cut●● 〈…〉 D●●t● to many Orphants an● 〈◊〉 d●w ▪ 〈…〉 S●● William Courten upon 〈…〉 Trade to the Ea●●-In●●● : And upon his d●at●-b●● 〈◊〉 Mr. Jacob P●rg●n● ▪ ● the presence o● Sir William Cur●●u● , to 〈◊〉 Mr. Boudaen to 〈◊〉 the said a●●●mpts of the Company , 〈◊〉 much of Sir William Courtens 〈◊〉 con●●●l●d . In the Year 1643. William Courten the Executor , by reason of s●vera●●●● 〈…〉 in the E●●●-In●●● , & ●●ing charg●● with great d●●●s at Inter●●● , b●cam● 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 him●●●f from the administration of ●●s 〈…〉 , and 〈…〉 into Italy , wh●●●●● d●●d int●state , l●aving 〈…〉 , and the accompts of the Partnership uns●●●●d . In the ●ear 1646. the Lady Katharine Courten directed Mr. John Moon , to send all ●●●h Books and Papers , as r●ma●●●d in her Husbands 〈◊〉 , unto Mr. David Goubard at M●l●●burgh who had been formerly ● Servant and accomptant for Sir William Courten to compare them with the oth●r Books , that ac●ompts might b● stated accordingly . But Mr. Boudaen f●●●seeing it would d●minish his credit , ref●●●d to make any ballance of the said accom●●● , taking a●vantage of the iniquity of th● 〈◊〉 , and Mr. Courtens 〈◊〉 , and a●terwards by 〈◊〉 means , got into his hands severall of the Books and Papers bel●nging to Sir William Courten , and r●f●sed to d●●iver ●●●m again . In the Year 1652. Hester White exhibited ●●r 〈◊〉 to the Magistrates of M●●●●burgh against Peter Boudaen , to hav● an ac●●mpt of Iohn M●n●ys Estate , out of ●●● generall B●●ks of the Trade , that were kept by Sir Peter Courten ▪ Whereupon Mr. Boudaen exc●pted against her quality as Administratrix , pretending that Administration was granted into her surrupticiously , although he was 〈◊〉 cit●d , and admonished to prove the pretended ●●ill of Mr. Money , by wit●neses ▪ That he had ●●nt unto Sir William Courten to be r●gi●●r●d ●● 〈◊〉 ▪ Which he refused to do by Commission , suffering administration to 〈◊〉 to Mr● . White ▪ Yet the Magistrates of Mid●eburgh declared Mrs. White not receivable in her quality , as yet , which no Nation in the World , e●●r ●●● the ●ik● , in such Ca●es before . Mrs. White being grieved th●r● ▪ t● , appealed from the Sentence of the 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 , to the Lords of the supr●am Court of Judicature at the 〈◊〉 , were a●●●r ●o●● y●●r● 〈◊〉 and expen●es , the s●pr●am Court gave S●nt●●●● on the 〈◊〉 ▪ of May 1657. That provided , the said Peter Boudaen 〈◊〉 oblige himself , to sati●fy all Pr●t●nders , whether Creditors , 〈◊〉 ▪ or others , that might pretend to the Estate of John Money , that th●n the Administratrix was not greived by the Sentence of the Magistrats of Midl●burgh . But in case of refu●al , they condemned him to d●posite all the Books of ac●●mpts , papers and writings ●●●onging to the Partnership , that the accompts might be stated accordingly . However , reserving such right as any person or persons , might pretend to the validity , or invalidity of the last Will , and Testament of the said Iohn Money , which was a di●●tory and imp●rtm●nt Sentence , and not to the matter in ●ssue . In the Year 1660. s●on after the King of great Brittains most happy restauration , Letters of Administration of Sir William Courtens Estate with ●…ill annexed , were granted to George Carew of Richmond in the County of Surrey 〈◊〉 , ●by the consent of the grand child and Heire of the said Sir ●●illiam Courten ▪ who addressed himself in the year f●llowing to Mr. Boudaen , Mr. Pergens , and Mr. Goubard , ( they being all then in the Hagu●● and 〈◊〉 th●m , that the accompts of the Partnership might be ●etled , for satisfaction of all Parties concerned , especially the Orphants and ●●iddows unto whom Sir William Courten died ind●bt●d : But Mr. Boudaen impertinently 〈◊〉 , that he would do it , provided Mr. Carew would give him 〈◊〉 : ●● an●●●r ●●● demands to the Estate of Mr. Iohn Money ▪ whose Estate did not 〈◊〉 Boudaen , but Mrs. White , who is appointed Administratrix thereof as aforesaid , and ●ath a suite depending in the high Court of Chanc●ry for the same , by vertu● of her Letters of Administration . In the Year 1662. George Carew , in his quality as Administrator to Sir William Courten , gave procuration unto Mr. Iames Bo●ve , to question the said Peter Boudaen concerning the said accompts , and to recover all such 〈◊〉 of money as should be found due unto Sir William Courtens Est●t● . ●●hereupon Mr. Boeve i●sinuated his power and Authority unto the said Boudaen , and in a friendly manner desired the ●ight of Sir Peter Courtens Books , Papers and writings in his Custody relating to the said accompts , that from thence the ball●nce might be made at a joint charge . Yet Mr. Boudaen refused to com●ly therein , Then Mr. Iames Boeve instituted an action before the Magistrates of Midleburgh on the 6. Sept●mber 1662. and concluded in his demand , that Peter Boudaen should be ordered to give him free ●gr●ss and regress to the said Books , Papers and writings , or in case of refusall , that he should be condemned to 〈◊〉 the said Books , and writings into the S●cretary-office of the said Citty , there to be insp●cted , and the said accompts stated at a joint charge . Whereupon the Magistrates , of Midleburgh were pleased to i●●●st , that Mr. Boeve should give cau●●●n for Costs . Which was never demanded before in any Court of Judicature in such Cases of Partnership , especially from Executors , and Administrators , that seek to be releived for their Testator● good● , who are not by Law chargeable with Costs : Nevertheless Mr. Bo●●e being a Burger there himselfe ▪ gave caution . Then the Magistrates rejected it , and demanded other caution , presuming that he could find none of the Citty , that were Zelanders , who would be bayle , which pro●ed ●o● accordingly , and the Court refusing all English men , the cause rested in 〈◊〉 ●u● . But Pendente 〈◊〉 Mr. Boudaen died , an● le●t h●● Son● , and Daughter , liable to answer the said accompts out of the real and personall Estate , left unto them by Peter Boudaen , and S●r● Peter Courten . 〈◊〉 Mr. Carew addressed severall Letters to Mr. Peter Boudaen and Iohn Boudaen , 〈◊〉 of the Sons of the said Peter Boudaen deceased , and 〈…〉 to move them to 〈◊〉 the said accompts of the 〈◊〉 , ●●●r●●●nt all further trouble and 〈◊〉 , which still they refu●●●●● 〈…〉 a●● overture● in that kind , both from Mr. Carew and ●●● 〈◊〉 . Knowing that ●● being a st●ange● in Midleburgh , and they 〈…〉 Magistrates there , that Mr. Carew 〈◊〉 not expect any 〈◊〉 ▪ or 〈◊〉 , ●●●r●●●● cause of action ▪ s●i●● remayn●s before the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of Midleburgh , who r●f●s● to proceed thereupon . Wherefore the said George Carew , Appeal●s to the King of great Brittaigne ●●● Common Justi●e therein , against that grand fraude and oppression of the H●●●anders , and the Zelanders . Against high way men , and Pyrates ▪ Particular Persons may make some de●ence upon att●●q●●s ▪ by 〈◊〉 or f●ying ▪ but to ●all i●to the hands of unrightous ●en , under an Arb●trary power , is a m●st miserable greivance , if there w●re not a●y protection to be ●ound fr●m those Pri●ces , who ought t● vindi●ate th●ir Sub●ects interests , in mainta●●●g the rights a●d prerogatives of their Crow●es . Where invasions are made upon the Laws and Customes of Kingdomes , noe man can be sa●e in his owne propert● . Yett the●se Hollanders and 〈◊〉 ▪ those mi●crea●●s ( th●t have a ●ied frau●e to vyole●ce , and one oppressio after another ▪ u●on all strangers● ▪ 〈◊〉 themselves now wit●●● the reach o● England , Scotland , France and Ireland ▪ they have 〈…〉 degenerated m●● to ap●eale v●to ●●● Parliament ▪ for them ▪ at 〈…〉 ▪ I leave the c●●es , and ●●a●es ●● the Widd●●● , a●d the ●atherless , and the sadd 〈◊〉 of many 〈◊〉 ▪ wh●●● b●ead have bee● ▪ Laten , soe many years by the Hollanders and Zelanders . NOw I have given you some accompt of the Hollanders , in their Empire , their Goverment , their practises , and administration of Justice ; I shall breifly conclude , with an Answere to their rayling appeale ▪ addressed in an English stile , by their mereinary confederates , under the Notion of Englands Appeale to the Parliament , which is a strange Contradiction in itselfe . The Parliament being the body representative of England , whereof the King is the head ; And although , that Dutch appeale from the sword , be Answered generally in the premises , yet I shall give some more p●rticular answeres to severall points , for your further satisfaction in the conclusion . Cardinall Nichelieu , held it for a Maxime , that a Soveraigne Prince hath noe Kindred ●oe neare unto him , in the world ▪ as the Generallity of his owne Subjects , implying from thence , that the greatest happines of a King , consisted in the prosperity of his Kingdomes , And Cardinall Mazarine was of an opinion , that an honest man ought not to be a slave unto his word , implying from thence ( aluding to Portugall and Spaine ) that it was better to vyolate a promise in diverse Cases , upon any emergent contingences , then to prejudice many millions of people , by keeping it ; The Motto non nobis nati sumus , is more properly applicable to such publique Ministers , then to private persons . It was held for a great virtue amongst the Pagans , for any man to love his country , certainly then it must be a Damnable vice amongst Christians , for any man to hate the land , wherein he toke his first breath . And there cannot be a greater demonstration of that iniquity , then to wound the Honour , and reputation of those Princes , who represents the glory , wisdome , courage , and conduct of their Subjects , and Servants . There is noe perfection in man , neither doe I beleive , that all the best Councellours of Princes , are either saints , or Angells . Yett I am confident that those , who sitt upon the topps of Mountaines , can see further then they , that stand upon Mole hill● . And that the Caball at white hall ( as they are termed in the appeale ▪ gave the King of great Brittaigne , the most wholsome Councill , for the honour , and interest of England , that ever was given within those walls , concerning a warr with the Hollanders . Advised in such a Juncture of time , that the States Generall Hectored both England , and France , and boasted in the French Court , that the King of great Brittaigne , had neither money , nor creditt , to ●e●t out a man of warr . And in that Juncture , when the Comedians , and publike Harbours in the United , and Spanish Netherlands , had their Screenes , and Sceans , painted with the Trophies of Chattam . And even in that Juncture , when the Councell of Spaine , had rejected any nearer Alliance with Great Brittaigne , or to give His Majestie any Assistance whatsoever against the Hollanders , that had soe lately , insulted ouer him , and his Kingdomes . The Appealants make a great noise , with their Flourishing language , against Englands Alliance with France , and the prodigious growth of that Kingdome , ( Since the Leagues and Alliances continued soe long betweene France and Holland , against Spaine , and England ) and now they feare the dreadfull conquest of the United Provinces , and the Spanish Netherlands . And say in their 15. 18. and 19. Summary hints to the Parliament , that there will be an unavoydable breach with Spaine , in case the Alliance with France continues , and how fatall the consequences of a Spanish warr will be , and then impertinently propounds , how much greater the danger will prove , if France should conquer Spaine , Germany , and the United Provinces , and lastly says , there is noe care taken of the Triple League , or of the interest of England , and the Protestant Religion . Noe man will deney , but that Charles the fifth was the greatest Monarche that ever raigned upon the face of the Earth . Yett he did ( some years before his death ) surrender the Crowne of Spaine and the Seaventeene Provinces , to his Sonn Philip the second , and the Empire of Germany , to his Brother Ferdinando , that was chosen King of the Romans ; Charles the fifth being wearied out with the divisions , and troubles , amongst the Netherlanders , and the German Princes , concerning the Priviledges of the Empire , and their respective Provinces . Philip the second , was also wearied out , with the dissentions in the Low Countries , and assigned the 17. Provinces unto Albertus and Isebella who continued in a state of warr , with the Hollanders , during their lives . And how a French Monarch should expect any greater conquests by all his Armes , I cannot apprehend , or understand . The Dukes of Bavaria and Brandingburgh , who stands yett neutrall , and other Princes of the Empire , would unite their forces effectually , if they did forsee the danger of what the Appealants , vainely suppose . The Northerne Kings , and their neighbour Princes in the continent would unite , and hinder such a prodigious groweth of France , if the King of great Brittaigne should suffer such a progress . Which is an Idle circumstance to Imagine . The Interest of England is navall power , and it is certainly the advantage of His Majestie , and his Crownes , to continue ( by all means possible ) the warr against the Hollanders , untill their Fishermen be forced to goe and inhabite againe upon the Coast of England and Scotland . And the rest of the Marchants , and Mariners , be constrained to give better caution , for their good behaviour for the future , Or be compelled to burne their owne Shipps of warr for a peace , as the Carthagineans did 500. of their Shipps and Gallies , at the end of the second Punick warr . How many times France , hath been almost subdued by England , many Cronicles , and records sufficiently testifies , even when England , was not soe populous , nor soe prompt to Armes , and when they had greater diversions from the Scotts , that are since united to the Crowne , and to give English men their due , all the former conquests of the Hollanders , were gotten by the bloud and valour of the English , whose courage was not abated , when the Duke of Monmouth and his Regiment , made the first assaults and stormes , at the taking of Mastricht . It is granted that the French may be as subtill , false , and insolent , as the Hollanders , but they are universally more generous , and being soe different in their humors , and their habitts , from the Hollanders , there is noe great feare of any accord betweene them , Especially since the breach , is made soe wide . Yett there is an opertunity for the King of great Brittaigne , to putt a cheque upon the French , in the Spanish Netherlands , by possessing a place in the Hollanders power , which at present is a Curbe both unto Flanders and Brabant , and ought to be rendred to England ( as a precaution ) from the Hollanders upon this treatie at Cologne , to prevent any mischeife , that may happen from France , Spaine & Holland , Ioyntly , or severally , hereafter . All men of understanding , or knowledge in History , will confess , that the French Kings , had the Soveraignity of Flanders , before the batle of Pavye , and that appeales before that time , were made to the Parliament at Paris . Which after Francis the first renounced the Soveraignity to Charles the fifth ( for his ransome being taken Prisoner in that batle ) all appeales in Flanders are made to the Chamber at Mechelen . But whether a Soveraigne Prince , can by Law renounce any Soveraignity , or prerogative of his Crowne , without a generall consent of the Kingdome , or Principallity , that orriginally chose their Kings , to protect , and defend them , who granted the Soveraignities to their Princes and their Heirs , Is a question that I shall not undertake to resolve . Or whether the Kingdome of Sicily , that was divided by the Mediteranean sea from the Continent of Jtally , could be transferred to the Crowne of France , by the Donation of the Queene . Which afterwards upon the perswasion of severall Herm●ts , under the notion of Religion ( implyed by the Spaniards ) the people of Sicily , were animated to murther the French at their Vespers , to redeeme themselves from servitude , and become Subjects to the King of Spaine . Princes have their passions , and are more sencible of their honour , and interests , then other men , who looks noe further , then their owne private , and present profitts , and advantage . It is most certaine . The Infanta of Spaine , the French Kings wife Daughter of P●i●… IV. King of Spaine , and 〈…〉 , Daughter of Henery the IV. King of France is the undoubted Heire of Flanders , as Charles her Brother by a second venter is the undoubted Heire of Arragon , and 〈…〉 . Admitting the portion had been payd , to the French King that was Promised in Marriage with the Jnfanta , which was the ground of the Pyreenean treaty , the consideration of soe much money , had ●eem●● a good ●arr unto his clayme , and progress into the Spanish Netherlands , But to have neither money nor 〈…〉 , w●●● a Kings Daughter , that pr●t●nds to soe much of the world , as the King of Sp●… , w●… a man of a ●●aner s●●r●t , then a French King But whether it would be better or worse for England , if the French King , should gett possession of all the Spanish Netherlands , any man of a reasonable Capacity is able to Judge . Yett it is most certaine , that it would be better for the Gentry , Burgers and Bores , to be under one Master , that have lived miserably , soe many years , betweene the French , and the Spaniards , where the Spanish Governours and their insolent Officers , will keepe them 〈…〉 enough , although there were not soe many begging Religious Or 〈…〉 g●t them , who would gett most of the Lands , as well as their bread , if there were not strickt Laws in Flanders and Br●bant , aga●nst that sort of b●gg●ng , and that manner of giving away their Lands ; Where the Magistrates doe admitt severall Cloy●t●r● , and Convents of English Nunns , and fryas , profest in 〈…〉 begging Orders , conditionally they shall maintaine themselves pay excises , and other duties , and not hinder the charity to their owne regulars , from both which , the Hollanders , like the box keepers at Spearings ordinary , getts the greatest profitt , that brings the provisions to the talbe , which consumes all at last . The United Netherlands are unwilling to parte with the Coverts , and advantages , they make of their Frontiers in Flanders , and Brabant those two Maritine Provinces of the Spanish Netherlands ) both in times of peace , and warr , who speake the same language trade together , Cape together , confederate together , and can at pleasure , evade the 21. Article of their Honourable Treaty at Breda , without discovery ; Newport , Ostende , and Flushing , being soe neare together . And there generall Port , at St. Donas standing open to them , over against Sluice , upon all occasions of necessity . Who can also become free Burgers in the Citties of Brabrant and Flanders , gra●●s with exemptions from taxes , and other Charges , which are imposed upon English men , and their goods contrary to former treaties , betweene England , and Spaine , viz : Convoy money , Pound-gelt , Last-gelt , House-gelt , besides Custome and Excizes . purposely to drive English Marchants , and all English Woolen Manufactures , out of the Spanish Netherlands , and to incourage the Hollanders , that striues to undermine , and undersell , the English , in all parts . And now 〈…〉 ●eme destning● men , should di●●●ver the s●●ke in the grass , the Hollanders ●ry out j●st of a Dragon , that is read , to d●v●ure them , and their Diana Trade , calling to the House of Austria , Spaine , Danemarcke , the German Princes , and about all to their con●iderates in England , Helpe , Helpe , for the Lords sake , our Religious concernments , are all at stake , our three principall foudations , F●… , and navigation , that supported us aganist 〈…〉 , in the world are sincking The English , and French , will open the Sc●… , and Sass van G●●nt , to spoyle our Navigations , and Traff●●que into the Spanish Netherlands , and Germany , as they have done already by prohibiting our Shipps from their Forraigne plantations : 2. They will 〈…〉 our Herring and Co●● fishing , upon the Coast of England and Scotland , and 3. lay open the East-India Trade , to the Freedome of the English and French Companies . And because the Hollanders would have noe stone vnturned to effect their designes , they instruct the Spanish Embassadour , at London , to find out , some fitt instruments , to insinnuate at all Coffee houses , the danger of the Protestant Religion , by introducing Popery . 2. The setting up an arbitrary power , and 3. The unavoydable breach with Spaine , if the Alliance with France should continue . And while theise things are infusing into the Common peoples Braynes , in England , the Spanish Governour Monterey , & his officers were drinking to the Confusion of the Duke of Yorke , and his Majesties Navie Royall . All English men , and others , of any experience , knows that the Protestant Religion in England is fortified , and barracadoed , with soe many Acts of Parliament , that it is impossible , for any Ingineers to undermine , or shake it with all the Canons , or Batteries in the world . The Common Lawes of England , have the same fortifications , which protects every mans life , & estate . Those grand Charters are all Canon proofe . As to the English interest abroad , soe much threatned , upon the unavoydable breach with Spaine , The Arguments , are against the Hollanders , and their Allies . The King of Spaine is a child , and the Emperour of Germany none of the wisest Princes , that ever raigned , yett they may both understand , that a Spanish warr with England , in this conjuncture , would be more fatall unto Spaine , then Dangerous unto Great Brittaigne . England is able to subsist of it selfe , and if they would forbeare trade for a time , to persue their victories , all Nations would be suddainly reduced , to want and necessity . The pore and proud Spaniards , would not have a Herring , or a pilchard for their slaves in their viniards , but feed their swine with their fruits , & wine , while English men drink good Ale and syder , and the Seigneurs want bayes for cloaks , to cover their raggs , and their Women long vayles to cover their Modesties . Then comes a crew from Amsterdam , Leyden , and Rotterdam , that were raked out of the sinckes of all Nations , Echoing alloud , help , help , for heavens sake , an harmeless people , that knows not where to live , and serve God after their owne wayes . Att last comes another generation ( the best of all the pack ) crying hold , hold for Jesus sake wee are old upright North-Hollanders , and Frizons , that getts our liveing , by Fishing , and Dayaries , who ought not to suffer for the cheats , forgeries , and dissimulations , or the insolencies , and rapines , of our East , and West India Soveraignes , that have introduced themselves into the Goverment , since the death of Queene Elizebeth . Noe man that is in his Witts , and knows Holland , will beleive that those people , should out of their turffe mines , muddy , and sandy ground ( halfe the yeare under water , ) honestly gett such means , to trouble , and molest all Europe . And then by the Triple League thinke to secure themselves from all their Robberies and Murthers . A three fold cord is not sone broken , but a Triple Alliance , that hanges in a silver Chaine , if one linck be broken , the whole league falls to the ground . The States Generall , and all their Soveraignes , cannot be soe impertinent , to thinke , that any Prince , should be obliged , to their treaties , after they have made as many breaches , as there are Articles contained in them . King James found them beggers , and King Charles the II. does them noe wronge to leave them Beggers , or deale by them as Great Princes , doe by their unfaithfull stewards , take away their unjust gaines , and leave them a competency to live upon : The Authours of Englands appeale , begins with a ridiculous fable of a Lyon , a Bull , and other beasts , and concludes presumptiously , with a seripture Phaise Calling heaven , and Earth to record , that they sett life and death before you , blessing , and cursing , &c. O England , England , there is a divine providence , that governes the world , and affaires of men . Many are the troubles , miseries , and Callamities , that were brought upon you , through your owne errours , jalousies , and mistakes . Blessings doe now attend you ; And there are opertunities , putt into your hands , to perpetuate your owne Glory , by your owne Actions . As Nature hath made you renouned by her faire Ornements ; Great Brittaigne is incompassed about on every side , with the Mighty Ocean , wihich carryes her floating Towers out of the best Portes , and Harbours in the world . Replenished in the severall seasons with all kinds of Fish , that particularly visitts the English Coasts for supplyes , when at all times the flowing tydes runns into your rivers & streames , to fetch fresh water for the thirsty Mariners . Your Hills and Downes , are inamilled with flocks of sheepe and goates . Your barren soyles are stored with rich mines and quarries . All your Counties , and shyres , are like the Choycest landshipps , Complicated with Stately Citties and Townes , sumptious Castles , and buildings , woods and groues , amongst riveletts , Meadowes , Arrable land , and pastures . Where nature hath outvied art , to make you beautifull and happy ; Whilst other Nations want those conveniencies , and your staple Commodities . And as a further addition to your happines , you are blessed with a Prince that studies to establish those felicities upon a most sure foundation , to you and your Heirs for ever . Whose bodies and minds are made suitable to the Drett , and elements , of your Country , from whence I may without vanity say of England . Ne quisquam Ajacem possit superare nisi Ajax . Now I appeale unto heaven and Earth , Whether it would not be an Act of Justice and honour for the Lords and Comons in Parliament , to move the King , effectually to insist upon such a summ of money from the Hollanders , that might make full satisfaction , and reparation , for the debt and damages , concerning the two Shipps Bona Esperanza , and Henery Bonadventura . Or whether there ought not in Pollicy and prudence , to be a Summary way agreed upon in this treaty , to end all suits at Law betweene His Majesties Subjects , and the Soveraignes of Holland and Zeland , depending before them , that are both parties and Judges themselves . Or whether it would not be an Act of injustice and ingratitude in the whole Kingdome of England , to suffer the Heires of Sir William Courten , and Sir Paul Pyndar to live in exile , ( under the Curse of the old Law ) deprived of all their Fathers inheritances , whose Estates are kept from them , by violence and oppression . That had done soe much for their King , and Country in the improvement of trade , and Navigation . That had soe aften supplied Embassadours abroad , after Sir Paul Pyndar himselfe , had continued eleaven years at Constantinople , in the service of King James , and the Turkey Company , wherein he much advanced the Levant Marchants . That have made such additions , to the Crowne , and Revenues of His Majestie● . That did leave other Nations , from whence they brought vast summs of money into His Majesties Kingdomes , to be made such presidents of misfortune . If their posterity should be still for saken , where they ought to be releived . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A65983-e1050 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 Animad . 4 . Animad . 5 . Animad . 6 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Ani●ad . 9. Animad . 10 Ani. ●● mad . ●● Animad . 12. Animad . 13. Animad . 14. Animad . 15 Animad . 16. Ani●●● . 17. 〈…〉 . 〈◊〉 An 20. An 21. An 22. An. 23. An ▪ 24. An ●● . An ●● . An 27. An : 28 An : 29 An 30 A● . 33. An : 32 : An : 33 : An. 34. An. 35 An. 36 ▪ An. 37 ▪ ●● 38 ▪ ●● ▪ ●● . An ▪ 4● ▪ An 4● ▪ An ●2 . An. 43. An. 44. An. 44. An. 45. An. 45. An : 474 An. 4● . ●n ●● ▪ ●n ●● An 51. An ▪ 52 ▪ 
A64324	----	Observations upon the United Provinces of the Netherlands by Sir William Temple ... Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. 1673 Approx. 317 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 146 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64324 Wing T656 ESTC R19998 11766930 ocm 11766930 48787 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64324) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 48787) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 552:4) Observations upon the United Provinces of the Netherlands by Sir William Temple ... Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. [14], 255 [i.e. 271] p. Printed by A. Maxwell for Sa. Gellibrand ..., London : 1673. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- 1648-1714. 2004-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion OBSERVATIONS UPON THE United Provinces OF THE NETHERLANDS . By Sir WILLIAM TEMPLE of Shene , in the County of Surrey , Baronet , Ambassador at the Hague , and at Aix la Chappellè , in the year 1668. LONDON , Printed by A. Maxwell for Sa. Gellibrand at the Golden Ball in St. Paul's Church-yard , 1673. THE PREFACE . HAving lately seen the State of the United Provinces , after a prodigious growth in Riches , Beauty , extent of Commerce , and number of Inhabitants , arrived at length to such a heighth ( by the strength of their Navies , their fortified Towns and standing-Forces , with a constant Revenue proportion'd to the support of all this Greatness ) , As made them the Envy of some , the Fear of others , and the Wonder of all their Neighbours . We have this Summer past , beheld the same State , in the midst of great appearing Safety , Order , Strength , and Vigor , Almost ruin'd and broken to pieces in some few days and by very few blows ; And reduced in a manner to its first Principles of Weakness and Distress ; Exposed , opprest , and very near at Mercy . Their Inland-Provinces swallowed up by an Invasion , almost as sudden and unresisted , as the Inundations to which the others are subject . And the remainders of their State rather kept alive by neglect or disconcert of its Enemies , than by any strength of Nature , or endeavours at its own recovery . Now because such a Greatness , and such a Fall of this State , seem Revolutions unparallel'd in any Story , and hardly conceived even by those who have lately seen them ; I thought it might be worth an idle man's time , to give some account of the Rise and Progress of this Commonwealth , The Causes of their Greatness , And the steps towards their fall : Which were all made by motions perhaps little taken notice of by common eyes , and almost undiscernable to any man that was not placed to the best advantage , and something concerned , as well as much enclin'd to observe them . The usual Duty of Employments abroad , imposed not only by Custom , but by Orders of State , made it fit for me to prepare some formal Account of this Countrey and Government , after Two years Ambassy , in the midst of so great Conjunctures and Negotiations among them . And such a Revolution as has since happen'd there , though it may have made these Discourses little important to His Majesty , or His Council ; Yet it will not have render'd them less agreeable to common eyes , who , like men that live near the Sea , will run out upon the Cliffs to gaze at it in a Storm , though they would not look out of their Windows to see it in a Calm . Besides , at a time when the Actions of this Scene take up so generally the eyes and discourses of their Neighbours ; And the Maps of their Countrey grow so much in request : I thought a Map of their State and Government would not be unwelcome to the World , since it is full as necessary as the others , To understand the late Revolutions and Changes among them . And as no man's Story can be well written till he is dead ; so the account of this State could not be well given till its fall , which may justly be dated from the Events of last Summer ( whatever fortunes may further attend them ) , since therein we have seen the sudden and violent dissolution of that more Popular Government , which had continued and made so much noise for above Twenty years in the World , without the exercise or influence of the Authority of the Princes of Orange , A part so essential in the first Constitutions of their State. Nor can I wholly lose my pains in this Adventure , when I shall gain the ease of answering this way at once , those many Questions I have lately been used to upon this occasion : Which made me first observe and wonder , how ignorant we were generally in the Affairs and Constitutions of a Countrey so much in our eye , the common road of our travels , as well as subject of our talk ; and which we have been of late not only curious , but concerned to know . I am very sensible how ill a Trade it is to write , where much is ventur'd , and little can be gain'd ; since whoever does it ill , is sure of contempt , and the justliest that can be , when no man provokes him to discover his own follies , or to trouble the world . If he writes well , he raises the envy of those Wits that are possest of the Vogue , and are jealous of their Preferment there , as if it were in Love , or in State ; And have found , that the nearest way to their own Reputation , lyes right , or wrong , by the derision of other men . But however , I am not in pain : for 't is the affectation of Praise , that makes the fear of Reproach ; And I write without other design than of entertaining very idle men , and among them my self . For I must confess , that being wholly useless to the Publique , And unacquainted with the cares of encreasing Riches ( which busie the World ) : Being grown cold to the pleasures of younger or livelier men ; And having ended the Entertainments of Building and Planting ( which use to succeed them ) ; Finding little taste in common Conversation ; And trouble in much Reading , from the care of my eyes ( since an illness contracted by many unnecessary diligences in my Employments abroad ) : There can hardly be found an idler man than I ; Nor consequently one more excusable for giving way to such amusements as this : Having nothing to do , but to enjoy the ease of a private Life and Fortune ; which as I know no man envies , so ( I thank God ) no man can reproach . I am not ignorant , that the vein of Reading never run lower than in this Age ; and seldom goes further than the design of raising a Stock to furnish some Calling or Conversation . The desire of Knowledg being either laught out of doors by the Wit that pleases the Age ; or beaten out by Interest , that so much possesses it : And the amusement of Books giving way to the liberties or refinements of Pleasure , that were formerly less known , or less avowed than now . Yet some there will always be found in the world , who ask no more at their idle hours , than to forget themselves . And whether that be brought about by Drink or Play , by Love or Business , or by some diversions as idle as this , 'T is all a case . Besides , it may possibly fall out , at one time or other , that some Prince or great Minister may not be ill pleased in these kind of Memorials ( upon such a Subject ) , to trace the steps of Trade and Riches , of Order and Power in a State ; and those likewise of weak or violent Counsels , of corrupt or ill Conduct , of Faction or Obstinacy , which decay and dissolve the firmest Governments : That so by reflections upon Forreign Events , they may provide the better and the earlier against those at home , and raise their own Honour and Happiness by equal degrees with the Prosperity and Safety of the Nations they govern . For under favour of those who would pass for Wits in our Age , by saying things which David tells us the fool said in His ; And set up with bringing those Wares to Market , which ( God knows ) have been always in the World , though kept up in corners , because they used to mark their Owners , in former Ages , with the Names of Buffoons , Prophane or Impudent men . Who deride all Form and Order , as well as Piety and Truth ; And under the notion of Fopperies , endeavour to dissolve the very Bonds of all Civil Society ; Though by the favour and protection thereof , They themselves enjoy so much greater proportions of Wealth and of Pleasures , than would fall to their share if all lay in common , as they seem to design ( for then such Possessions would belong of right to the strongest and bravest among us ) . Vnder favour of such men , I believe it will be found at one time or other , by all who shall try , That whilst Human Nature continues what it is , The same Orders in State , The same Discipline in Armies , The same Reverence for things Sacred , And Respect of Civil Institutions , The same Virtues and Dispositions of Princes and Magistrates , derived by interest or imitation into the Customs and Humours of the people , Will ever have the same effects upon the Strength and Greatness of all Governments , and upon the Honour and Authority of those that Rule , as well as the Happiness and Safety of those that Obey . Nor are we to think Princes themselves losers , or less entertain'd , when we see them employ their time and their thoughts in so useful Speculations , and to so glorious Ends : But that rather thereby they attain their true Prerogative of being Happier , as well as Greater than Subjects can be . For all the Pleasures of Sense that any man can enjoy , are within the reach of a private Fortune , and ordinary Contrivance ; Grow fainter with age , and duller with use ; Must be revived with intermissions , and wait upon the returns of Appetite , which are no more at call of the Rich , than the Poor . The slashes of Wit and good Humour that rise from the Vapours of Wine , are little different from those that proceed from the heats of blood in the first approaches of Fevers or Frenzies ; And are to be valued but as ( indeed ) they are the effects of Distemper . But the pleasures of Imagination , as they heighten and refine the very pleasures of Sense , so they are of larger extent , and longer duration . And if the most sensual man will confess there is a Pleasure in Pleasing , He must likewise allow , there is good to a man's self in doing good to others . And the further this extends , the higher it rises , and the longer it lasts . Besides , there is Beauty in Order ; and there are Charms in well-deserved Praise : And both are the greater , by how much greater the Subject ; As the first appearing in a well-framed and well-governed State ; And the other arising from Noble and Generous Actions . Nor can any veins of good Humour be greater than those that swell by the success of wise Counsels , and by the fortunate Events of publique Affairs ; since a man that takes pleasure in doing good to Ten thousand , must needs have more , than he that takes none but in doing good to himself . But these thoughts lead me too far , and to little purpose : Therefore I shall leave them for those I had first in my head concerning the State of the United Provinces . And whereas the greatness of their Strength and Revenues , grew out of the vastness of their Trade , into which , Their Religion , their Manners and Dispositions , their Scituation , and the form of their Government , were the chief Ingredients . And this last had been raised partly upon an old foundation , And partly with Materials brought together by many and various Accidents ; It will be necessary for the survey of this great Frame , to give some account of the Rise and Progress of their State , by pointing out the most remarkable occasions of the first , and periods of the other . To discover the Nature and Constitutions of their Government in its several parts , and the motions of it from the first and smallest wheels . To observe what is peculiar to them in their Scituation or Dispositions , And what in their Religion . To take a survey of their Trade , and the Causes of it ; Of the Forces and Revenues which composed their Greatness ; And the Circumstances ▪ and Conjunctures which conspired to their Fall. And these are the Heads that shall make the Order and Arguments in the several parts of these Observations . The Contents . CHap. I. Of the Rise and Progress of their State. Chap. II. Of their Government . Chap. III. Of their Scituation . Chap. IV. Of their People and Dispositions . Chap. V. Of their Religion . Chap. VI. Of their Trade . Chap. VII . Of their Forces and Revenues Chap. VIII . Of the Causes of their fall in 1672. The Printer to the Reader . THE Author having not concerned himself in the publication of these Papers ; It has happen'd that for want of his Care in revising the Impression , several faults are slipt in , and some such as alter the sense ; For which I am to ask the Reader 's pardon , and desire his trouble in correcting such as occur to me , according to the following ERRATA . Page 20. l 20. r. retaining , p. 25. l. 26. r executions , p. 46. l. 6. r. goes on , p. 61. l. 2. r. forming , p. 66. l. 9. r. eluded , p. 90. l. 23. r. Gecommitteerde , p. 91. l. 20. dele either , p. 124. l. 28. r. being so much , p. 173. l. 17. r. seemed . CHAP. I. Of the Rise and Progress of the United Provinces . WHoever will take a view of the Rise of this Commonwealth , must trace it up as high as the first Commotions in the Seventeen Provinces , under the Dutchess of Parma's Government ; and the true Causes of that more avowed and general Revolt in the Duke of Alva's time . And to find out the natural Springs of those Revolutions , must reflect upon that sort of Government under which the Inhabitants of those Provinces lived for so many Ages past , in the subjection of their several Dukes or Counts ; till by Marriages , Successions , or Conquest , they came to be united in the House of Burgundy , under Philip surnamed The Good : And afterwards in that of Austria , under Philip Father of Charles the Fifth : And lastly , in the Person of that great Emperor incorporated with those vast Dominions of Germany and Spain , Italy and the Indies . Nor will it be from the purpose upon this search , to run a little higher into the Antiquities of these Countries : For though most men are contented only to see a River as it runs by them , and talk of the changes in it as they happen ; when 't is troubled , or when clear ; when it drowns the Countrey in a Flood , or forsakes it in a Drowth : Yet he that would know the nature of the water , and the Causes of those Accidents ( so as to guess at their continuance or return ) , must find out its source , and observe with what strength it rises , what length it runs , and how many small streams fall in , and feed it to such a height , as make it either delightful or terrible to the eye , and useful or dangerous to the Countrey about it . The Numbers and Fury of the Northern Nations under many different names , having by several Inundations broken down the whole frame of the Roman Empire , extended in their Provinces as far as the Rhine ; either gave a birth , or made way for the several Kingdoms and Principalities that have since continued in the parts of Europe on this side that River , which made the ancient limits of the Gaul and German Nations . The Tract of Land which we usually call the Low-Countreys , was so wasted by the Invasions or Marches of this raging people ( who past by them to greater Conquests ) , that the Inhabitants grew thin ; and being secure of nothing they possest , fell to seek the support of their lives rather by hunting , or by violence , than by labour and industry : and thereby the grounds came to be uncultivated , and in the course of years turned either to Forrest , or Marshes ; which are the two natural soyls of all desolated Lands in the more temperate Regions . For by soaking of frequent showrs , and the course of waters from the higher into lower grounds , when there is no issue that helps them to break out into a Channel , the flat Land grows to be a mixture of earth and water , and neither of common use nor passage to Man or Beast , which is call'd a Marsh. Tho higher , and so the dryer parts , moistned by the Rain , and warm'd by the Sun , shoot forth some sorts of Plants , as naturally as Bodies do some sorts of Hair ; which being preserved by the desolateness of a place untrodden , as well as untill'd , grow to such Trees or Shrubs as are natural to the Soyle ; and those in time producing both food and shelter for several kind of Beasts , make the sort of Countrey we call a Forest. And such was Flanders for many years before Charlemaign's time , when the Power of the Francs having raised and establisht a great Kingdom of their own upon the entire Conquest of Gaul , Began to reduce the disorders of that Countrey to the form of a Civil , or ( at least ) Military Government ; To make divisions and distributions of Lands and Jurisdictions , by the Bounty of the Prince , or the Services of his chief Followers and Commanders ; To one of whom , a great extent of this Land was given , with the title of Forester of Flanders . This Office continued for several descents , and began to civilize the Countrey , by repressing the violence of Robbers and Spoylers , who infested the woody and fast-places , and by encouraging the milder people to fall into Civil Societies , to trust to their Industry for subsistence , to Laws for protection , and to their Arms united under the care and conduct of their Governours , for safety and defence . In the time of Charlemaigne , as some write ; or as others , in that of Charles the Bald , Flanders was erected into a County , which changed the Title of Forester for that of Count , without interrupting the Succession . VVhat the extent of this County was at first , or how far the Jurisdiction of Foresters reached , I cannot affirm ; nor whether it only bordered upon , or included the lower parts of the vast VVoods of Ardenne , which in Charlemaign's time was all Forest as high as Aix and the rough Countrey for some Leagues beyond it , and was used commonly by that Emperor for his Hunting : This appears by the ancient Records of that City , which attribute the discovery , or at least retrieving the knowledg of those hot Baths , to the fortune of that Prince while he was Hunting : For his Horse poching one of his legs into some hollow ground , made way for the smoaking water to break out , and gave occasion for the Emperors building that City , and making it his usual Seat , and the place of Coronation for the following Emperors . Holland being an Island made by the dividing-branches of the ancient Rhyne , and called formerly Batavia , was esteemed rather a part of Germany , than Gaul ( between which it was seated ) , in regard of its being planted by the Catti , a great and ancient people of Germany , and was treated by the Romans rather as an Allied than Subjected Province ; who drew from thence no other Tribute besides Bands of Soldiers , much esteemed for their Valour , and joined as Auxiliaries to their Legions in their Gallick , German , and British VVars . 'T is probable this Island changed in a great measure Inhabitants and Customs , as well as Names , upon the inroads of the barbarous Nations , but chiefly of the Normans and Danes , from whose Countreys and Language the Names of Holland and Zealand seem to be derived . But about the year 860 , a Son of the Count of Frize , by a Daughter of the Emperor Lewis the second , was by him instituted Count of Holland , and gave beginning to that Title ; which running since that time through so many direct or collateral Successions and some Usurpations , ended at last in Philip the second , King of Spain , by the defection of the United Provinces . Under these first Foresters , and Counts , who began to take those wasted Countreys and mixed People into their care , and to intend the growth , strength and riches of their Subjects , which they esteemed to be their own ; Many old and demolisht Castles were re-built , many new ones erected , and given by the Princes to those of their Subjects or Friends whom they most loved or esteemed , with large circuits of Lands for their support , and Seigneurial Jurisdiction over the Inhabitants . And this upon several easie Conditions , but chiefly of attendance on their Prince at the necessary times of either honouring him in Peace , or serving him in VVar. Nay possibly , some of these Seigneuries and their Jurisdictions , may , as they pretend , have been the remains of some old Principalities in those Countreys among the Gallick and German Nations , the first Institutions whereof were lost in the immensity of time that preceded the Roman Discoveries or Conquest , and might be derived perhaps from the first Paternal dominion or concurrence of loose people into orderly Neighbourhoods , with a deference , if not subjection to the wisest or bravest among them . Under the same Counts were either founded or restored many Cities and Towns ; of which the old had their ancient Freedoms and Jurisdictions confirmed , or others annexed ; and the New had either the same granted to them by example of the others ; or great Immunities and Priviledges for the encouragement of Inhabitants to come and people in them : All these Constitutions agreeing much in substance perhaps by imitation , or else by the agreeing-nature of the people for whom or by whom they were framed ; but differing in form according to the difference of their Original , or the several Natures , Customs and Interests of the Princes , whose Concessions many of them were , and all their Permissions . Another Constitution which entered deep into their Government , may be derived from another source . For those Northern Nations whose unknown Language and Countrey perhaps made them be called Barbarous ( though indeed almost all Nations out of Italy and Greece were stiled so by the Romans ) , but whose Victories in obtaining new Seats , and Orders in possessing them , might make us allow them for a better polici'd people than they appeared by the vastness of their Multitude , or the rage of their Battels . VVherever they past , and seated their Colonies and Dominions , they left a Constitution which has since been called in most European Languages , The States ; consisting of Three Orders , Noble , Ecclesiastical , and Popular , under the limited Principality of one Person , with the stile of King , Prince , Duke , or Count. The remainders at least , or traces hereof , appear still in all the Principalities founded by those people in Italy , France , and Spain ; and were of a piece with the present Constitutions in most of the great Dominions on t'other side the Rhyne : And it seems to have been a temper first introduced by them between the Tyranny of the Eastern Kingdoms , and the Liberty of the Grecian or Roman Commonwealths . 'T is true , the Goths were Gentiles when they first broke into the Roman Empire , till one great swarm of this people , upon treaty with one of the Roman Emperors , and upon Concessions of a great Tract of Land to be a Seat for their Nation , embraced at once the Christian Faith. After which , the same people breaking out of the limits had been allowed them , and by fresh numbers bearing all down where they bent their march ; as they were a great means of propagating Religion in many parts of Europe where they extended their Conquests ; so the zeal of these new Proselytes , warmed by the veneration they had for their Bishops and Pastors , and enriched by the spoyls and possessions of so vast Countreys , seem to have been the First that introduced the maintenance of the Churches and Clergy , by endowments of Lands , Lordships and Vassals , appropriated to them : For before this time the Authority of the Priesthood in all Religions seemed wholly to consist in the peoples opinion of their Piety , Learning and Virtues , or a reverence for their Character and Mystical Ceremonies and Institutions ; their Support , or their Revenues , in the voluntary Oblations of pious men , the Bounty of Princes , or in a certain share out of the Labours and Gains of those who lived under their Cure , and not in any subjection of mens Lives or Fortunes , which belonged wholly to the Civil Power : And Ammianus , though he taxes the Luxury of the Bishops in Valentinian's time ; yet he speaks of their Riches which occasioned or fomented it , as arising wholly from the Oblations of the people . But the Devotion of these new Christians introducing this new form of endowing their Churches ; and afterwards Pepin and Charlemaign , King of the Franks , upon their Victories in Italy , and the favour of the Roman Bishop to their Title and Arms , having annexed great Territories and Jurisdictions to that See ; This Example or Custom was followed by most Princes of the Northern Races through the rest of Europe , and brought into the Clergy great possessions of Lands , and by a necessary consequence a great share of Temporal Power , from the dependances of their Subjects or Tenants ; by which means they came to be generally one of the Three Orders that composed the Assembly of the States in every Countrey . This Constitution of the States had been establisht from time immemorial in the several Provinces of the Low-Countreys , and was often assembled for determining Disputes about succession of their Princes , where doubtful or contested ; For deciding those between the great Towns ; For raising a Milice for the defence of their Countreys in the wars of their Neighbours ; For Advice in time of Dangers abroad , or Discontents at home ; But always upon the new Succession of a Prince , and upon any new Impositions that were necessary on the people . The use of this Assembly was another of those Liberties whereof the Inhabitants of these Provinces were so fond and so tenacious . The rest , besides those ancient Priviledges already mentioned of their Towns , were Concessions and Graces of several Princes , in particular Exemptions or Immunities , Jurisdiction both in choice and exercise of Magigistracy and Civil Judicature within themselves ; or else in the customs of using none but Natives in Charges and Offices , and passing all weighty Affairs by the great Council composed of the great Lords of the Countrey , who were in a manner all Temporal , there being but three Bishops in all the Seventeen Provinces , till the time of Philip the second of Spain . The Revenues of these Princes consisted in their ancient Demesnes , in small Customs ( which yet grew considerable by the greatness of Trade in the Maritime Towns ) , and in the voluntary Contributions of their Subjects , either in the States , or in particular Cities , according to the necessities of their Prince , or the affections of the people . Nor were these frequent ; for the Forces of these Counts were composed of such Lords who either by their Governments , or other Offices ; or by the tenure of their Lands , were obliged to attend their Prince on Horse-back , with certain numbers of men , upon all his wars : or else of a Milice , which was call'd Les gens d' ordonnance , who served on foot , and were not unlike our Train-bands ; the use , or at least stile whereof , was renewed in Flanders upon the last VVar with France in 1667 , when the Count Egmont was made by the Governour , General de gens d' ordonnance . These Forces were defrayed by the Cities or Countreys , as the others were raised by the Lords when occasion required ; and all were licensed immediately when it was past , so that they were of little charge to the Prince . His wars were but with other Princes of his own size , or Competitors to his Principality ; or sometimes with the Mutineys of his great Towns : Short , though violent ; and decided by one Battel or Siege ; unless they fell into the quarrels between England and France , and then they were engaged but in the skirts of the VVar , the gross of it being waged between the two Kings , and these smaller Princes made use of for the credit of Alliance , or sometimes the commodiousness of a Diversion , rather than for any great weight they made in the main of the Affair . The most frequent VVars of the Counts of Holland , were with the Frisons , a part of the old Saxons ; and the fiercest battels of some of the Counts of Flanders , were with the Normans , who past that way into France , and were the last of those Nations that have infested the more Southern parts of Europe . I have sometimes thought , how it should have come to pass , that the infinite swarm of that vast Northern-Hive , which so often shook the world like a great Tempest , and overflowed it like a great Torrent ; changing Names , and Customs , and Government , and Language , and the very face of Nature , wherever they seated themselves ; which upon record of story , under the name of Gauls , pierced into Greece and Italy , sacking Rome , and besieging the Capitol in Camillus his time ; under that of the Cimbers , marcht through France to the very confines of Italy , defended by Marius ; under that of Huns or Lombards , Visigoths , Goths , and Vandals , conquered the whole Forces of the Roman Empire , sackt Rome thrice in a small compass of years ; seated their Kingdoms in Spain and Africk , as well as Lombardy ; and under that of Danes or Normans , possest themselves of England , a great part of France , and even of Naples and Sicily : How ( I say ) these Nations , which seemed to spawn in every Age , and at some intervals of time discharged their own native Countreys of so vast Numbers , and with such terror to the world , should about seven or eight hundred years ago leave off the use of these furious expeditions , as if on a sudden they should have grown barren , or tame , or better contented with their own ill Climates . But I suppose we owe this benefit wholly to the growth and progress of Christianity in the North ; by which , early and undistinguisht Copulation , or multitude of VVives , were either restrained or abrogated ; By the same means Learning and Civility got footing among them in some degree , and enclosed certain Circuits of those vast Regions , by the distinctions and bounds of Kingdoms , Principalities , or Commonalties . Men began to leave their wilder lives , spent without other cares or pleasures than of Food , or of Lust ; and betook themselves to the ease and entertainment of Societies : VVith Order and Labour , Riches began , and Trade followed ; and these made way for Luxury , and that for many Diseases or ill habits of body , which , unknown to the former and simpler Ages , began to shorten and weaken both Life and Procreation . Besides , the divisions and circles of Dominion , occasioned VVars between the several Nations , though of one Faith ; and those of the Poles , Hungarians , and Muscovites , with the Turks or Tartars , made greater slaughters ; and by these Accidents I suppose the Numbers of those fertil Broods have been lessened , and their Limits in a measure confined ; and we have had thereby for so long together in these parts of the world , the honour and liberty of drawing our own blood , upon the quarrels of Humour or Avarice , Ambition or Pride , without the assistance or need of any Barbarons Nations to destroy us . But to end this disgression , and return to the Low-Countreys , where the Government lasted in the form and manner described ( though in several Principalities ) , till Philip of Burgundy , in whom all the Seventeen Provinces came to be united . By this great extent of a populous Countrey , and the mighty growth of Trade in Bruges , Gant , and Antwerp , attributed by Comines to the goodness of the Princes , and ease and safety of the people ; both Philip and his Son Charles the Hardy , found themselves a Match for France , then much weakned , as well by the late wars of England , as the Factions of their Princes . And in the wars with France , was the House of Burgundy under Charles and Maximilian of Austria ( who married his Daughter and Heir ) , and afterwards under Charles the Fifth , their Grandchild , almost constantly engaged ; the course , successes , and revolutions whereof are commonly known . Philip of Burgundy , who began them , was a good and wise Prince , lov'd by his Subjects and esteemed by his Enemies ; and took his measures so well , that upon the declining of the English Greatness abroad , by their Dissentions at home , he ended his quarrels in France , by a Peace with Safety and Honour . So that he took no pretence from his Greatness , or his VVars , to change any thing in the Forms of his Government : But Charles the Hardy , engaged more rashly against France and the Switzers , began to ask greater and frequent Contributions of his Subjects ; which gain'd at first by the credit of his Father's Government and his own great Designs , but spent in an unfortunate VVar , made his people discontented and him disesteemed , till he ended an unhappy life , by an untimely death , in the Battel of Nancy . In the time of Maximilian , several German-troops were brought down into Flanders for their defence against France ; and in that of Charles the Fifth , much greater Forces of Spaniards and Italians , upon the same occasion ; a thing unknown to the Low-Countrey-men in the time of their former Princes . But through the whole course of this Emperor's Reign , who was commonly on the fortunate hand , his Greatness and Fame encreasing together , either diverted or suppressed any discontents of his Subjects upon the encrease of their Payments , or the grievance of so many Forreign Troops among them . Besides , Charles was of a gentle and a generous nature ; and being born in the Low-Countreys , was naturally kind and easie to that people , whose Customs and Language he always used when he was among them , and employed all their great men in the Charges of his Court , his Government , or his Armies , through the several parts of his vast Dominions ; so that upon the last great Action of his life , which was the resignation of his Crowns to his Son and Brother , He left to Philip the Second , the Seventeen Provinces , in a condition as Peaceable , and as Loyal , as either Prince or Subjects could desire . Philip the Second coming to the possession of so many and great Dominions , about the year 1556 , after some trial of good and ill fortune in the War with France ( which was left him by his Father like an encumbrance upon a great Estate ) , restored by the Peace of Cambrey not only the quiet of his own Countreys , but in a manner of all Christendom , which was in some degree or other engaged in the quarrel of these Princes . After this he resolved to return into Spain , and leave the Low-Countreys under a subordinate Government , which had been till Charles the Fifth's time the constant Seat of their Princes , and shar'd the Presence of that great Emperor with the rest of his Dominions . But Philip a Spaniard born , receiving from the Climate or Education of that Countrey , the Severeness and Gravity of the Nation , which the Flemings called Reservedness and Pride ; Conferring the Offices of his House , and the Honour of his Council and Confidence , upon Spaniards , and thereby introducing their Customs , Habits , and Language , into the Court of Flanders . Continuing , after the peace , those Spanish and Italian Forces , and the demand of Supplies from the States , which the War had made necessary , and the easier supported ; He soon left off being lov'd , and began to be feared by the Inhabitants of those Provinces . But Philip the Second thought it not agreeing with the Pomp and Greatness of the House of Austria , already at the head of so mighty Dominions ; nor with his Designs of a yet greater Empire , to consider the Discontents or Grievances of so small a Countrey ; nor to be limited by their ancient Forms of Government : And therefore at his departure for Spain , and substitution of his natural Sister the Dutchess of Parma , for Governess of the Low-Countreys , assisted by the Ministry of Granvell ; He left her instructed to continue the Forreign Troops , and the demand of money from the States for their support , which was now by a long course of War grown customary among them , and the Sums only disputed between the Prince and the States : To establish the Fourteen Bishops , he had agreed with the Pope , should be added to the Three that were anciently in the Low-Countreys , To revive the Edicts of Charles the Fifth against Luther , publish't in a Diet of the Empire about the year 1550 , but eluded in the Low-Countreys even in that Emperor's time ; and thereby to make way for the Inquisition with the same course it had received in Spain ; of which the Lutherans here , and the Moors there , were made an equal pretence . And these Points , as they came to be owned and executed , made the first Commotions of mens minds in the Provinces . The hatred of the people against the Spaniards , and the Insolencies of those Troops , with the charge of their support , made them look't upon by the Inhabitants in general , as the Instruments of their Oppression and Slavery , and not of their Defence , when a general Peace had left them no Enemies : And therefore the States began here their Complaints , with a general Consent and Passion of all the Nobles , as well as Towns and Countrey . And upon the Delays that were contrived , or fell in ; the States first refused to raise any more moneys either for the Spaniards pay , or their own standing-Troops ; and the people run into so great despair , that in Zealand they absolutely gave over the working at their Digues , suffering the Sea to gain every Tide upon the Countrey ; and resolving ( as they said ) rather to be devoured by that Element , than by the Spanish Soldiers : So that after many Disputes and Intrigues between the Governess and the Provinces , the King upon her Remonstrances was induced to their removal ; which was accordingly performed with great joy and applause of the people . The erecting of Fourteen new Bishops Sees , raised the next Contest . The great Lords lookt upon this Innovation as a lessening of their Power , by introducing so many new men into the great Council . The Abbots ( out of whose Lands they were to be endowed ) pleaded against it as a violent usurpation upon the Rights of the Church , and the Will of the Dead , who had given those Lands to a particular use . The Commons murmured at it as a new degree of Oppression upon their Conscience or Liberty , by the erecting so many new Spiritual Courts of Judicature , and so great a number of Judges , being Seventeen for Three , that were before in the Countrey ; and those depending absolutely upon the Pope , or the King. And all men declaimed against it as a breach of the Kings Oath at his accession to the Government , for the preserving the Church and the Laws in the same state he found them . However , this Point was gain'd intirely by the Governess , and carried over the head of all opposition , though not without leaving a general discontent . In the midst of these ill Humours stirring in Flanders , the Wars of Religion breaking out in France , drove great numbers of Calvinists into all those parts of the Low-Countreys that confine upon France , as the Troubles of Germany had before of Lutherans into the Provinces about the Rhyne ; and the Persecutions under Queen Mary , those of the Church of England into Flanders and Brabant , by the great commerce of this Kingdom with Bruges and Antwerp . These Accidents and Neighbourhoods filled these Countreys in a small tract of time with swarms of the Reformed Professors : And the admiration of their Zeal , the opinion of their Doctrine and Piety , the compassion of their Sufferings , the infusion of their Discontents , or the Humour of the Age , gain'd them every day many Proselytes in the Low-Countreys , some among the Nobles , many among the Villages , but most among the Cities , whose Trade and Riches were much encreased by these new Inhabitants ; and whose Interest thereby , as well as Conversation , drew them on to their favour . This made work for the Inquisition , though moderately exercised by the prudence and temper of the Governess , mediating between the rigor of Granvell , in straining up to the highest his Master's Authority and the execution of his Commands upon all occasions ; And the resoluteness of the Lords of the Provinces , to temper the King's Edicts , and protect the Liberties of their Countrey against the admission of this New and Arbitrary Judicature , unknown to all ancient Laws and Customs of the Countrey ; and for that , not less odious to the people , than for the cruelty of their executions . For before the Inquisition , the care of Religion was in the Bishops ; and before that , in the Civil Magistrates throughout the Provinces . Upon angry Debates in Council , but chiefly upon the universal Ministry of Granvell , a Burgundian of mean birth , grown at last to be a Cardinal ; and more famous for the greatness of his Parts , than the goodness of his Life . The chief Lords of the Countrey ( among whom the Prince of Orange , Counts Egmont and Horn , the Marquess of Bergen and Montigny , were most considerable ) grew to so violent and implacable a hatred of the Cardinal ( whether from Passion or Interest ) , which was so universally spread through the whole Body of the People , either by the Causes of it , or the Example ; That the Lords first refused their attendance in Council , protesting , Not to endure the sight of a man so absolute there , and to the ruin of their Countrey : And afterwards petitioned the King in the name of the whole Countrey , for his removal : Upon the delay whereof and the continuance of the Inquisition , the people appeared upon daily occasions and accidents , heated to that degree , as threatned a general Combustion in the whole Body , when ever the least Flame should break out in any part . But the King at length consented to Granvell's recess , by the opinion of the Dutchess of Parma , as well as the pursuit of the Provinces : Whereupon the Lords reassumed their places in Council ; Count Egmont was sent into Spain to represent the Grievances of the Provinces ; and being favourably dispatcht by the King , especially by remitting the rigor of the Edicts about Religion , and the Inquisition ; All noise of discontent and tumult was appeased , the Lords were made use of by the Governess in the Council , and conduct of Affairs ; and the Governess was by the Lords both obeyed and honoured . In the beginning of the year 1565 , there was a Conference at Bayonne between Katharine Queen-Mother of France , and her Son Charles the Ninth ( though very young ) , with his Sister Isabella Queen of Spain : In which no other person but the Duke of Alva interven'd , being deputed thither by Philip , who excused his own presence , and thereby made this Enterview pass for an effect or expression of kindness between the Mother and her Children . Whether great Resolutions are the more suspected , where great Secresie is observed ; or it be true , what the Prince of Orange affirmed to have by accident discovered , That the extirpation of all Families which should profess the New Religion in the French or Spanish Dominions , was here agreed on , with mutual assistance of the two Crowns ; 'T is certain , and was owned , that Matters of Religion were the subject of that Conference ; and that soon after , in the same year , came Letters from King Philip to the Dutchess of Parma , disclaiming the Interpretation which had been given to his Letters by Count Egmont ; declaring , His Pleasure was , That all Hereticks should be put to death without remission : That the Emperor's Edicts , and the Councel of Trent , should be published and observed ; and commanding , That the utmost Assistance of the Civil Power should be given to the Inquisition . When this was divulged , at first , the astonishment was great throughout their Provinces ; but that soon gave way to their Rage , which began to appear in their Looks , in their Speeches , their bold Meetings and Libels ; and was encreased by the miserable spectacles of so many Executions upon account of Religion . The Constancy of the Sufferers , and Compassion of the Beholders , conspiring generally to lessen the opinion of Guilt or Crime , and highten a detestation of the Punishment and Revenge , against the Authors of that Counsel , of whom the Duke of Alva was esteemed the Chief . In the beginning of the year 1566 , began an open Mutiny of the Citizens in many Towns , hindring Executions , and forcing Prisons and Officers ; and this was followed by a Confederacy of the Lords , Never to suffer the Inquisition in the Low-Countreys , as contrary to all Laws , both Sacred and Prophane , and exceeding the Cruelty of all former Tyrannies . Upon which all resolutions of Force or Rigor grew unsafe for the Government , now too weak for such a revolution of the people ; and on the other side , Brederode in confidence of the general Favour , came in the head of Two hundred Gentlemen , thorow the Provinces to Brussels , and in bold terms petitioned the Governess for abolishing the Inquisition , and Edicts about Religion ; and that new ones should be fram'd by a Convention of the States . The Governess was forced to use gentle Remedies to so violent a Disease ; to receive the Petition without show of the resentment she had at heart , and to promise a representation of their Desires to the King ; which was accordingly done : But though the King was startled with such consequences of his last Commands , and at length induced to recall them ; yet whether by the slowness of his nature , or the forms of the Spanish Court , the Answer came too late : and as all his former Concessions , either , by delay or testimonies of ill-will or meaning in them , had lost the good grace ; so this lost absolutely the effect , and came into the Low-Countreys when all was in flame by an insurrection of the meaner people through many great Towns of Flanders , Holland , and Utrecht ; who fell violently upon the spoyl of Churches , and destruction of Images , with a thousand circumstances of barbarous and brutish fury ; which with the Institution of Consistories and Magistrates in each Town among those of the Reformed Profession , with publike Confederacies and Distinctions , and private Contributions agreed upon for the support of their common Cause , gave the first date in this year of 1566 , to the revolt of the Low-Countreys . But the Nobility of the Countrey , and the richest of the people in the Cities , though unsatisfied with the Government , yet feeling the Effects , and abhorring the Rage of Popular Tumults , as the worst mischief that can befall any State ; And encouraged by the arrival of the King's Concessions , began to unite their Councels and Forces with those of the Governess , and to employ themselves both with great Vigor and Loyalty , for suppressing the late Insurrections that had seized upon many , and shaked most of the Cities of the Provinces ; in which the Prince of Orange , and Count Egmont , were great Instruments , by the authority of their great Charges ( One being Governour of Holland and Zealand , and the other of Flanders ) ; but more by the general love and confidence of the people ; Till by the reducing Valenciens , Maestricht , and the Burse , by Arms ; The submission of Antwerp and other Towns ; The defection of Count Egmont from the Councels of the Confederate Lords ( as they were called ) ; The retreat of the Prince of Orange into Germany ; and the death of Brederode , with the news and preparations of King Philip's sudden journey into the Low-Countreys , as well as the Prudence and Moderation of the Dutchess in governing all these circumstances ; The whole Estate of the Provinces was perfectly restored to its former Peace , Obedience , and at least Appearance of Loyalty . King Philip , whether having never really decreed his journey into Flanders , or diverted by the pacification of the Provinces , and apprehension of the Moors rebelling in Spain , or a distrust of his Son Prince Charles his violent Passions and Dispositions , or the expectation of what had been resolved at Bayonne , growing ripe for execution in France , gave over the discourse of seeing the Low-Countreys ; But at the same time took up the resolution for dispatching the Duke of Alva thither at the head of an Army of Ten thousand Veterane Spanish , and Italian Troops , for the assistance of the Governess , the execution of the Laws , the suppressing and punishment of all who had been Authors or Fomentors of the late Seditions . This Result was put suddenly in execution , though wholly against the Advice of the Dutchess of Parma in Flanders , and the Duke of Feria ( one of the chief Ministers ) in Spain : Who thought the present Peace of the Provinces ought not to be invaded by new occasions ; nor the Royal Authority lessened , by being made a party in a War upon his Subjects ; nor a Minister employed where he was so professedly both hating and hated , as the Duke of Alva in the Low-Countreys . But the King was unmovable ; so that in the end of the year 1567 , the Duke of Alva arrived there with an Army of Ten thousand , the best Spanish and Italian Soldiers , under the Command of the choicest Officers which the Wars of Charles the Fifth , or Philip the Second , had bred up in Europe ; which with Two thousand Germans the Dutchess of Parma had raised in the last Tumults ; and under the Command of so Old and Renowned a General as the Duke of Alva , made up a Force , which nothing in the Low-Countreys could look in the face with other eyes , than of Astonishment , Submission , or Despair . Upon the first report of this Expedition , the Trading-people of the Towns and Countrey began in vast numbers to retire out of the Provinces ; so as the Dutchess wrote to the King , That in few days above a Hundred thousand men had left the Countrey , and withdrawn both their Money and Goods , and more were following every day : So great antipathy there ever appears between Merchants and Soldiers ; whilst one pretends to be safe under Laws , which the other pretends shall be subject to his Sword and his Will. And upon the first Action of the Duke of Alva after his arrival , which was the seizing Count Egmont and Horn , as well as the suspected death of the Marquess of Berghen , and imprisonment of Montigny in Spain ( whither some Months before , they had been sent with Commission and Instructions from the Dutchess ) , she immediately desired leave of the King to retire out of the Low-Countreys . This was easily obtained , and the Duke of Alva invested in the Government , with Powers never given before to any Governour : A Council of Twelve was erected for tryal of all Crimes committed against the King's Authority , which was called by the people The Council of Blood. Great numbers were condemned and executed by Sentence of this Council , upon account of the late Insurrections ; More by that of the Inquisition , against the parting-advice of the Dutchess of Parma , and the Exclamations of the people at those Illegal Courts . The Towns stomached the breach of their Charters , the people of their Liberties , the Knights of the Golden-Fleece the Charters of their Order , by these new and odious Courts of Judicature ; All complain of the disuse of the States , of the introduction of Armies , but all in vain : The King was constant to what he had determined ; Alva was in his nature cruel and inexorable ; the new Army was fierce and brave , and desirous of nothing so much as a Rebellion in the Countrey ; The people were enraged , but awed and unheaded ; All was Seizure and Process , Confiscation , and Imprisonment , Blood and Horror , Insolence and Dejection , punishments executed , and meditated Revenge : The smaller Branches were lopt off apace ; the great ones were longer a hewing down . Count Egmont and Horne , lasted several Months ; but at length in spight of all their Services to Charles the Fifth , and to Philip ; as well as of their new Merits in the quieting of the Provinces , and of so great Supplications and Intercessions as were made in their favour both in Spain and in Flanders , They were publikely beheaded at Brussels , which seemed to break all patience in the people ; and by their end , to give those Commotions a beginning , which cost Europe so much Blood , and Spain a great part of the Low-Countrey-Provinces . After the process of Egmont and Horne , the Prince of Orange , who was retired into Germany , was summoned to his Trial for the same Crimes of which the others had been accused ; and upon his not appearing , was condemned , proclaimed Traytor , and his whole Estate ( which was very great in the Provinces , and in Burgundy ) seized upon as forfeited to the King. The Prince treated in this manner while he was quiet and unarmed in Germany , employs all his Credit with those Princes engaged to him by Alliance , or by common fears of the House of Austria ; throws off all obedience to the Duke of Alva , raises Forces , joyns with great numbers flocking to him out of the Provinces ; All enraged at the Duke of Alva's cruel and arbitrary Government , and resolved to revenge the Count Egmont's death ( who had ever been the Darling of the people ) . With these Troops he enters Freizland , and invades the outward parts of Brabant , receives succours from the Protestants of France then in arms under the Prince of Conde : And after many various Encounters and Successes , by the great Conduct of Alva and Valour of his Veterane Army , being hindred from seizing upon any Town in Brabant ( which both of them knew would shake the fidelity of the Provinces ) , he is at length forced to break up his Army , and to retire into Germany . Hereupon Alva returns in Triumph to Brussels ; and , as if he had made a Conquest instead of a Defence , causes out of the Cannon taken from Lewis of Nassau , his Statue to be cast in Brass , treading and insulting upon two smaller Statues that represented the Two Estates of the Low-Countreys ; And this to be erected in the Cittadel he had built at Antwerp for the absolute subjecting of that rich , populous , and mutinous Town . Nothing had raised greater indignation among the Flemings , than the publique sight and ostentation of this Statue ; and the more , because they knew the boast to be true , finding their ancient Liberties and Priviledges ( the Inheritance of so many Ages , or Bounty of so many Princes ) all now prostrate before this one man's Sword and Will , who from the time of Charles the Fifth had ever been esteemed an Enemy of their Nation , and Author of all the Counsels for the absolute subduing their Countrey . But Alva mov'd with no Rumours , terrifi'd with no Threats from a broken and unarmed people , and thinking no Measures nor Forms were any more necessary to be observed in the Low-Countreys ; pretends greater sums are necessary for the pay and reward of his Victorious Troops , than were annually granted upon the King's Request , by the States of the Provinces : And therefore demands a general Tax of the Hundredth part of every man's Estate in the Low-Countreys , to be raised at once : And for the future , the Twentieth of all Immovables , and the Tenth of all that was sold. The States with much reluctancy consent to the first as a thing that ended at once ; but refused the other two , alledging the poverty of the Provinces , and the ruin of Trade . Upon the Duke's persisting , they petition the King by Messengers into Spain , but without redress ; draw out the year in Contests , sometimes stomachful , sometimes humble with the Governour ; Till the Duke impatient of further delay , causes the Edict , without consent of the States , to be published at Brussels . The people refuse to pay , the Soldiers begin to levy by force ; the Townsmen all shut up their Shops ; the people in the Countrey forbear the Market , so as not so much as Bread or Meat is to be bought in the Town . The Duke is enraged , and calls the Soldiers to arms , and commands several of the Inhabitants , who refused the payments , to be hanged that very night upon their Sign-posts ; Which nothing moves the Obstinacy of the people . And now the Officers and the Guards are ready to begin the Executions , when news comes to Town of the taking of the Briel by the Geusses , and of the expectation that had given of a sudden Revolt in the Province of Holland . This unexpected blow struck the Duke of Alva ; and foreseeing the consequences of it , because he knew the Stubble was dry , and now he found the Fire was fallen in , He thought it an ill time to make an end of the Tragedy in Brabant , whilst a new Scene was ready in Holland ; and so giving over for the present his Taxes and Executions , applies his thoughts to the suppression of this new Enemy that broke in upon him from the Sea ; and for that reason the bottom and reach of the Design as well as the nature and strength of their Forces , were to the Duke the less known , and the more suspected . Now because this seizure of the Briel began the second great Commotion of the Low-Countreys in 1570 ; and that which indeed never ended but in the loss of those Provinces , where the death of the Spanish and Royal Government , gave life to a new Commonwealth ; It will be necessary to know what sort of men , and by what Accidents united , and by what Fears or Hopes emboldned , were the first Authors of this Adventure . Upon Brederod's delivering a Petition to the Dutchess of Parma , against the Inquisition , and for some liberty in point of Religion ; Those persons which attended him , looking mean in their Clothes and their Garb , were called by one of the Courtiers at their entrance into the Palace , Gueses , which signifies Beggars ; a Name though raised by chance or by scorn , yet affected by the Party as an Expression of Humility and Distress , and used ever after by both sides as a Name of distinction , comprehending all who dissented from the Roman Church , how different soever in opinion among themselves . These men spread in great numbers through the whole extent of the Provinces , by the accidents and dispositions already mentioned ; After the appeasing of their first Sedition , were broken in their common Counsels ; and by the Cruelty of the Inquisition , and Rigor of Alva , were in great multitudes forced to retire out of the Provinces , at least such as had means or hopes of subsisting abroad : Many of the poorer and more desperate , fled into the Woods of the upper Countreys ( where they are thick and wild ) , and liv'd upon spoil ; and in the first descent of the Prince of Orange his Forces , did great mischiefs to all scatter'd parties of the Duke of Alva's Troops in their march through those parts . But after that attempt of the Prince ended without success , and he was forced back into Germany ; the Count of Marcke ; a violent and implacable Enemy to the Duke of Alva and his Government , with many others of the broken Troops ( whom the same fortune and disposition had left together in Friezland ) , mann'd out some Ships of small force , and betook themselves to Sea ; and with Commissions from the Prince of Orange , began to prey upon all they could master , that belonged to the Spaniards . They sometimes sheltered and watered , and sold their Prizes in some Crekes or small Harbours of England , though forbidden by Queen Elizabeth ( then in peace with Spain ) ; sometimes in the River Ems , or some small ports of Friezland ; till at length , having gain'd considerable Riches by these Adventures ; whether to sell , or to refresh ; whether driven by storm , or led by design ( upon knowledg of the ill blood which the new Taxes had bred in all the Provinces ) they landed in the Island of the Briel , assaulted and carried the Town , pull'd down the Images in the Churches , professed openly their Religion , declared against the Taxes and Tyranny of the Spanish Government , and were immediately followed by the revolt of most of the Towns of Holland , Zealand , and West-Friezland , who threw out the Spanish Garrisons , renounced their obedience to King Philip , and swore Fidelity to the Prince of Orange . The Prince returned out of Germany with new Forces ; and making use of this fury of the people , contented himself not with Holland and Zealand , but marcht up into the very heart of the Provinces , within five Leagues of Brussels , seizing upon Mechlin , and many other Towns , with so great Consent , Applause , and Concourse of people , that the whole Spanish Dominions seemed now ready to expire in the Low-Countreys , if it had not been revived by the Massacre of the Protestants at Paris ; which contrived by joynt Councels with King Philip ▪ and acted by a Spanish party in the Court of France , and with so fatal a blow to the contrary Faction , encouraged the Duke of Alva , and dampt the Prince of Orange in the same degree ; so that one gathers strength enough to defend the heart of the Provinces , and the other retires into Holland , and makes that the seat of the War. This Countrey was strong by its nature and seat among the Waters that encompass and divide it ; but more by a rougher sort of people at that time , less softned by Trade , or by Riches ; less used to Grants of Money and Taxes ; and proud of their ancient Fame recorded in the Roman Stories , of being obstinate Defenders of their Liberties , and now most implacable haters of the Spanish Name . All these dispositions were encreased and hardened in the War that ensued under the Duke of Alva's Conduct , or his Sons ; By the slaughter of all innocent persons and sexes , upon the taking of Naerden , where the Houses were burnt , and the Walls levelled to the ground ; By the desperate defence of Haerlem for ten months , with all the practises and returns of ignominy , cruelty , and scorn on both sides ; while the very Women listed themselves in companies , repaired breaches , gave alarms , and beat up quarters , till all being famisht , Four hundred Burgers ( after the surrender ) were kill'd in cold blood , among many other Examples of an incensed Conqueror ; Which made the Humour of the parties grow more desperate , and their hatred to Spain and Alva incurable . The same Army broken and forced to rise from before Alcmaer , after a long and fierce siege in Alva's time ; and from before Leyden in the time of Requisenes ( where the Boors themselves opened the Sluyces , and drown'd the Countrey , resolving to mischief the Spaniards at the charge of their own ruin ) , gave the great turn to Affairs in Holland . The King grows sensible of Danger , and apprehensive of the total defection of the Provinces ; Alva weary of his Government , finding His violent Counsels and Proceedings had raised a Spirit , which was quiet before he came , and was never to be laid any more . The Duke is recalled , and the War goes under Requisenes ; who dying suddenly , and without provisions made by the King for a Successor ; the Government , by customs of the Countrey , devolved by way of interim upon the great Council , which lasted some time by the delay of Don John of Austria's coming , who was declared the new Governour . But in this Interim the strength of the Disease appears ; for upon the Mutiny of some Spanish Troops for want of their pay , and their seizing Alost , a Town near Brussels , the people grow into a rage , the Trades-men give over their Shops , and the Countrey-men their Labour , and all run to Arms ; In Brussels they force the Senate , pull out those men they knew to be most addicted to the Spaniards , kill such of that Nation as they meet in the streets , and all in general cry out for the expulsion of Forreigners out of the Low-Countreys , and the assembling of the States ; to which the Council is forced to consent . In the mean time the chief persons of the Provinces enter into an agreement with the Prince of Orange , to carry on the common Affairs of the Provinces by the same Counsels ; so as when the Estates assembled at Ghent , without any contest they agreed upon that Act which was called The Pacification of Ghent , in the year 1576 , whereof the chief Articles were , The expulsion of all Forreign Soldiers out of the Provinces ; Restoring all the ancient Forms of Government ; And referring matters of Religion in each Province to the Provincial Estates ; And that for performance hereof the rest of the Provinces should for ever be confederate with Holland and Zealand . And this made the first period of the Low-Countrey Troubles , proving to King Philip a dear Experience how little the best Conduct and boldest Armies are able to withstand the Torrent of a stubborn and enraged people , which ever bears all down before it , till it comes to be divided into different Channels by Arts or by Chance ; or till the Springs , which are the Humours that fed it , come to be spent , or dry up of themselves . The Forreign Forces refusing to depart , are declared Rebels ; whereupon the Spanish Troops force and plunder several Towns , and Antwerp among the rest ( by advantage of the Cittadel ) , with equal Courage and Avarice ; And defend themselves in several Holds from the Forces of the States , till Don John's arrival at Luxenburgh , the only Town of the Provinces where he thought himself safe , as not involved in the defection of the rest . The Estates refuse to admit him without his accepting and confirming the Pacification of Ghent ; which at length he does by leave from the King , and enters upon the Government with the dismission of all Forreign Troops , which return into Italy . But soon after Don John , whether out of indignation to see himself but a precarious Governour , without force or dependance ; Or desiring new occasions of Fame by a War ; or instructed from Spain upon new Councels ; He takes the occasion of complementing Queen Margaret upon her journey out of France to the Spaw , and on a sudden seizes upon the Castle of Namur . Whereupon the Provinces for the third time throw off their obedience , call the Prince of Orange to Brussels , where he is made Protector of Brabant by the States of that Province , and preparations are made on both sides for the War ; While Spain is busie to form new Armies , and draw them together in Namur and Luxenburgh , the only Provinces obedient to that Crown ; And all the rest agree to elect a Governour of their own , and send to Matthias the Emperors Brother , to offer him the Charge . At this time began to be formed the Malecontent-party in the Low-Countreys ; which though agreeing with the rest in their hatred to the Spaniards , and defence of their Liberties and Laws ; yet were not inclin'd to shake off their Allegiance to their Prince , nor change their old and establisht Religion : And these were headed by the Duke of Areschot , and several great men ; the more averse from a general defection , by emulation or envy of the Prince of Orange his Greatness , who was now grown to have all the influence and credit in the Counsels of the League . By the assistance of this party after Don John's sudden death , the Duke of Parma succeeding him , gain'd strength and reputation upon his coming to the Government , and an entrance upon that great Scene of Glory and Victory , which made both his Person so renowned , and the time of his Government signallized by so many Sieges and Battels , and the reduction of so great a part of the Body of the Provinces to the subjection of Spain . Upon the growth of this Party , and for distinction from them , who pursuing a middle and dangerous Councel , were at length to become an accession to one of the Extreams ; The Seven Northern Provinces meeting by their Deputies at Utrecht , in the year 1579 , framed that Act or Alliance , which was ever after called The Union of Utrecht ; and was the Original Constitution and Frame of that Common-wealth , which has since been so well known in the World by the Name of The United Provinces . This Union was grounded upon the Spaniards breach of the Pacification of Ghent , and new invasion of some Towns in Gelderland ; and was not pretended to divide these Provinces from the generality , nor from the said Pacification ; but to strengthen and pursue the Ends of it , by more vigorous and united Counsels and Arms. The chief force of this Union consists in these points drawn out of the Instrument it self . The Seven Provinces unite themselves so , as if they were but one Province , and so as never to be divided by Testament , Donation , Exchange , Sale , or Agreement : Reserving to each particular Province and City , all Priviledges , Rights , Customs and Statutes ; In adjudging whereof , or differences that shall arise between any of the Provinces , the rest shall not intermeddle further , than to intercede towards an Agreement . They bind themselves to assist one another with Life and Fortunes against all Force and Assault made upon any of them , whether upon pretence of Royal Majesty , of restoring Catholique Religion , or any other whatsoever . All frontier-Towns belonging to the Union , if old , to be fortified at the charge of the Province where they lye ; if new , to be erected at the charge of the Generality . All Imposts and Customs from three Months to three Months , to be offered to them that bid most ; and with the Incomes of the Royal Majesty , to be employed for the Common defence . All Inhabitants to be Listed and Trained within a Month , from 18 to 60 years old . Peace and War not to be made without consent of all the Provinces ; Other cases that concern the management of both , by most Voices . Differences that shall arise upon the first , between the Provinces , to be submitted to the Stadtholders . Neighbouring-Princes , Lords , Lands , and Cities , to be admitted into the Union by consent of the Provinces . For Religion , those of Holland and Zealand to act in it as seems good unto themselves . The other Provinces may regulate themselves according to the tenor establisht by Matthias , or else as they shall judg to be most for the peace and welfare of their particular Provinces ; provided every one remain free in his Religion , and no man be examined or entrapped for that cause , according to the Pacification of Ghent . In case of any dissention or differences between Provinces , if it concern one in particular , it shall be accommodated by the others ; if it concern all in general , by the Stadtholders ; In both which cases , sentence to be pronounced within a Month , and without Appeal or Revision . The States to be held as has been formerly used ; and the Mint in such manner as shall hereafter be agreed by all the Provinces . Interpretation of these Articles to remain in the States ; but in case of their differences , in the Stadtholders . They bind themselves to fall upon , and imprison any that shall act contrary to these Articles ; in which case no Priviledg nor Exemption to be valid . This Act was signed by the Deputies of Gelderland , Zutphen , Holland , Zealand , Utrecht , and the Omlands of Frize , Jan. 23 , 1579 ; but was not signed by the Prince of Orange till May following ; and with this Signification , judging that by the same the Superiority and Authority of Arch-Duke Matthias is not lessened . In the same year this Union was enter'd and signed by the Cities of Ghent , Nimmegue , Arnhem , Leewarden , with some particular Nobles of Frizeland , Venlo , Ypers , Antwerp , Breda , and Bruges . And thus these Provinces became a Commonwealth , but in so low and uncertain a state of Affairs , by reason of the various motions and affections of mens minds , the different Ends and Interests of the several Parties , especially in the other Provinces ; and the mighty Power and Preparations of the Spanish Monarchy to oppress them , That in their first Coyn they caused a Ship to be stamped , labouring among the Waves without Sails or Oars ; and these words : Incertum quo fata ferant . I thought so particular a deduction necessary to discover the natural causes of this Revolution in the Low-Countreys , which has since had so great a part , for near a hundred years , in all the Actions and Negotiations of Christendom ; And to find out the true Incentives of that obstinate love for their Liberties , and invincible hatred for the Spanish Nation and Government , which laid the foundation of this Common-wealth : And this last I take to have been the stronger passion , and of the greater effect , both in the bold Counsels of contracting their Union , and the desperate Resolutions of defending it . For not long after , The whole Councel of this new State being prest by the extremities of their Affairs , passing by the form of Government in the way of a Commonwealth , made an earnest and solemn Offer of the Dominion of these Provinces both to England and France ; but were refused by both Crowns : And though they retain'd the Name of a Free People , yet they soon lost the ease of the Liberties they contended for , by the absoluteness of their Magistrates in the several Cities and Provinces , and by the extream pressure of their Taxes , which so long a War with so mighty an Enemy made necessary for the support of their State. But the hatred of the Spanish Government under Alva , was so universal , that it made the Revolt general through the Provinces , running through all Religions , and all Orders of men , as appeared by the Pacification of Ghent ; Till by the division of the Parties , by the Powers of so vast a Monarchy as Spain at that time , and by the matchless Conduct and Valour of the Duke of Parma , This Humour , like Poyson in a strong Constitution , and with the help of violent Physick , was expell'd from the heart , which was Flanders and Brabant ( with the rest of the Ten Provinces ) into the outward Members ; and by their being cut off , the Body was saved . After which , the most enflamed spirits being driven by the Arms of Spain , or drawn by the hopes of Liberty and Safety , into the United Provinces out of the rest , the hatred of Spain grew to that heighth , that they were not only willing to submit to any new Dominion , rather than return to the old ; but when they could find no Master to protect them , and their Affairs grew desperate , they were once certainly upon the Counsel of burning their great Towns , wasting and drowning what they could of their Countrey , and going to seek some new Seats in the Indies . Which they might have executed , if they had found Shipping enough to carry off all their Numbers , and had not been detained by the compassion of those which must have been left behind , at the mercy of an incensed and conquering Master . The Spanish and Italian Writers content themselves to attribute the causes of these Revolutions to the change of Religion , to the native stubbornness of the people , and to the Ambition of the Prince of Orange : But Religion without mixtures of Ambition and Interest , works no such violent effects ; and produces rather the Examples of constant Sufferings , than of desperate Actions . The nature of the People cannot change of a sudden , no more than the Climate which infuses it ; and no Countrey hath brought forth better Subjects , than many of these Provinces , both before and since these Commotions among them : And the Ambition of one man could neither have designed nor atchieved so great an Adventure , had it not been seconded with universal Discontent : Nor could that have been raised to so great a heighth and heat , without so many circumstances as fell in from an unhappy course of the Spanish Counsels , to kindle and foment it . For though it had been hard to Head such a Body , and give it so strong a principle of Life , and so regular Motions , without the accident of so great a Governour in the Provinces , as Prince William of Orange ; A man of equal Abilities in Council and in Arms ; Cautious and Resolute , Affable and Severe , Supple to Occasions , and yet Constant to his Ends ; of mighty Revenues and Dependance in the Provinces , of great Credit and Alliances in Germany ; esteemed and honoured abroad , but at home infinitely lov'd and trusted by the people , who thought him affectionate to their Countrey , sincere in his Professions and Designs , able and willing to defend their Liberties , and unlikely to invade them by any Ambition of his own . Yet all these Qualities might very well have been confin'd to the Duty and Services of a Subject , as they were in Charles the Fifth's time ; Without the absence of the King , and the peoples opinion of his ill-will to their Nation and their Laws ; Without the continuance of Forreign Troops after the Wars were ended ; The erecting of the new Bishops Sees , and introducing the Inquisition ; The sole Ministry of Granvell , and exclusion of the Lords from their usual part in Counsels and Affairs ; The Government of a man so hated as the Duke of Alva ; The rigour of his Prosecutions , and the insolence of his Statue : And lastly , Without the death of Egmont , and the imposition of the Tenth and Twentieth part , against the Legal Forms of Government in a Countrey , where a long derived Succession had made the people fond and tenacious of their ancient Customs and Laws . These were the seeds of their hatred to Spain ; which encreasing by the course of about Threescore years , War , was not allay'd by a long succeeding Peace , but will appear to have been an Ingredient into the Fall , as it was into the Rise of this State ; which having been thus planted , came to be conserved and cultivated by many Accidents and Influences from abroad ; But those having had no part in the Constitution of their State , nor the Frame of their Government . I will content my self to mention only the chief of them , which most contributed to preserve the Infancy of this Commonwealth , and make way for its growth . The Causes of its succeeding Greatness and Riches being not to be sought for in the Events of their Wars , but in the Institutions and Orders of their Government , their Customs and Trade , which will make the Arguments of the ensuing Chapters . When Don John threw off the Conditions he had at first accepted of the Pacification of Ghent , and by the surprize of Namur broke out into Arms ; The Estate of the Provinces offer'd the Government of their Countrey to Matthias Brother to the Emperor , as a temper between their return to the obedience of Spain , and the Popular Government which was moulding in the Northern Provinces . But Matthias arriving without the advice or support of the Emperor , or Credit in the Provinces ; And having the Prince of Orange given him for his Lieutenant-General , was only a Cypher , and his Government a piece of Pageantry , which past without effect , and was soon ended ; So that upon the Duke of Parma's taking on him the Government , some new protection was necessary to this Infant-State , that had not legs to support it against such a storm as was threatned upon the return of the Spanish and Italian Forces , to make the Body of a formidable Army , which the Duke of Parma was framing in Namur and Luxenburgh . Since the Conference of Bayonne between the Queen-Mother of France , and her Daughter Queen of Spain ; Those two Crowns had continued in the Reign of Francis and Charles , to assist one another in the common Design there agreed on , of prosecuting with violence those they called the Hereticks , in both their Dominions . The Peace held constant , if not kind , between England and Spain ; so as King Philip had no Wars upon his hands in Christendom during these Commotions in the Low-Countreys ; And the boldness of the Confederates in their first Revolt and Union , seemed greater at such a time , than the success of their Resistances afterwards , when so many occasions fell in to weaken and divert the Forces of the Spanish Monarchy . For Henry the Third coming to the Crown of France , and at first only fetter'd and control'd by the Faction of the Guises , but afterwards engaged in an open War ( which They had raised against him upon pretext of preserving the Catholique Religion , and in a conjunction of Councels with Spain ) was forced into better measures with the Hugonots of his Kingdom , and fell into ill intelligence with Philip the Second , so as Queen Elizabeth having declined to undertake openly the protection of the Low-Countrey Provinces , It was by the concurring-resolution of the States , and the consent of the French Court , devolved upon the Duke of Alencon , Brother to Henry the Third . But this Prince entered Antwerp with an ill presage to the Flemings , by an attempt which a Biscainer made the same day upon the Prince of Orange's Life , shooting him , though not mortally , in the head ; and He continued his short Government with such mutual distasts between the French and the Flemings ( the Heat and Violence of one Nation agreeing ill with the Customs and Liberties of the other ) that the Duke attempting to make himself absolute Master of the City of Antwerp by force , was driven out of the Town , and thereupon retired out of the Countrey with extream resentment of the Flemings , and indignation of the French ; so as the Prince of Orange being not long after assasin'd at Delph , and the Duke of Parma encreasing daily in Reputation and in Force , and the Malecontent Party falling back apace to his obedience , an end was presaged by most men to the Affairs of the Confederates . But the Root was deeper , and not so easily shaken : For the United Provinces , after the unhappy Transactions with the French under the Duke of Alencon , reassumed their Union in 583 ; binding themselves , in case by fury of the War any point of it had not been observed , To endeavour from that time to see it effected , In case any doubt had happened , to see it clear'd , And any Difficulties , composed : And in regard the Article concerning Religion had been so fram'd in the Union , because in all the other Provinces besides Holland and Zealand , The Romish Religion was then used , but now the Evangelical ; It was agreed by all the Provinces of the Union , That from this time in them all , the Evangelical Reformed Religion should alone be openly preached and exercised . They were so far from being broken in their Designs by the Prince of Orange's death , That they did all the honour that could be to his Memory , substituted Prince Maurice his Son , though but Sixteen years old , in all his Honours and Commands , and obstinately refused all Overtures that were made them of Peace ; resolving upon all the most desperate Actions and Sufferings , rather than return under the Spanish Obedience . But these Spirits were fed and heighthen'd in a great degree , by the hopes and countenance given them about this time from England : for Queen Elizabeth , and Philip the Second , though they still preserved the Name of Peace , yet had worn out in a manner the Effects as well as the Dispositions of it , whilst the Spaniard fomented and assisted the Insurrections of the Irish , and Queen Elizabeth the new Commonwealth in the Low-Countreys ; Though neither directly , yet by Countenance , Money , voluntary Troops , and ways that were equally felt on both sides , and equally understood . King Philip had lately encreased the greatness of his Empire , by the Inheritance or Invasion of the Kingdoms of Portugal , upon King Sebastian's loss in Africa ; But I know not whether he had encreast his Power , by the accession of a Kingdom , with disputed Title , and a discontented People , who could neither be used like good Subjects and governed without Armies ; nor like a Conquered Nation and so made to bear the charge of their forced obedience ; But this addition of Empire , with the vast Treasure flowing every year out of the Indies , had without question raised King Philip's Ambition to vaster designs ; which made him embrace at once the protection of the League in France against Henry the Third and Fourth , and the Donation made him of Ireland by the Pope , and so embarque himself in a War with both those Crowns , while He was bearded with the open Arms and Defiance of his own Subjects in the Low-Countreys . But 't is hard to be imagined how far the Spirit of one Great man goes in the Fortunes of any Army or State. The Duke of Parma coming to the Government without any footing in more than two of the smallest Provinces , collecting an Army from Spain , Italy , Germany , and the broken Troops of the Countrey left him by Don John , having all the other Provinces confederated against him , and both England and France beginning to take open part in their defence ; yet by force of his own Valour , Conduct , and the Discipline of his Army , with the dis-interessed and generous Qualities of his mind , winning equally upon the Hearts and Arms of the Revolted Countreys , and piercing through the Provinces with an uninterrupted course of Successes , and the recovery of the most important Towns in Flanders ; At last by the taking of Anwerp and Groningue , reduced the Affairs of the Union to so extream distress , that being grown destitute of all hopes and succours from France ( then deep engaged in their own Civil Wars ) , They threw themselves wholly at the feet of Queen Elizabeth , imploring her Protection , and offering her the Soveraignty of their Countrey . The Queen refused the Dominion , but enter'd into Articles with their Deputies in 585 , obliging her self to very great Supplies of Men and of Moneys , lent them upon the security of the Briel , Flussing , and Ramekins ; which were performed , and Sir John Norrice sent over to command her Forces ; and afterwards in 87 , upon the War broken out with Spain , and the mighty threats of the Spanish Armada , she sent over yet greater Forces under the Earl of Leicester , whom the States admitted , and swore obedience to him , as Governour of their United Provinces . But this Government lasted not long , distastes and suspition soon breaking out between Leicester and the States ; Partly from the jealousie of his affecting an Absolute Dominion and Arbitrary disposal of all Offices ; But chiefly , of the Queen's Intentions to make a Peace with Spain ; And the easie loss of some of their Towns by Governours placed in them by the Earl of Leicester , encreased their discontents . Notwithstanding this ill intercourse , the Queen re-assures them in both those points , disapproves some of Leicester's proceedings , receives franc and hearty assistances from them in her Naval Preparations against the Spaniards ; and at length upon the disorders encreasing between the Earl of Leicester and the States , commands him to resign his Government , and release the States of the Oath they had taken to obey him . And after all this had past , the Queen easily sacrificing all particular resentments to the Interest of her Crown , continued her Favour , Protection , and Assistances to the States , during the whole course of Her Reign , which were return'd with the greatest deference and veneration to her Person , that was ever paid by them to any Forreign Prince , and continues still to her Name in the remembrance , and frequently in the mouths of all sorts of people among them . After Leicester's departure , Prince Maurice was by the consent of the Union chosen their Governour , but with a reservation to Queen Elizabeth ; and enter'd that Command with the hopes , which he made good in the execution of it for many years ; proving the greatest Captain of his Age , famous particularly in the discipline and ordonance of his Armies , and the ways of Fortification by him first invented or perfected , and since his time imitated by all . But the great breath that was given the States in the heat of their Affairs , was by the sharp Wars made by Queen Elizabeth upon the Spaniards at Sea in the Indies , and the Expeditions of Lisbon and Cadiz , and by the declining-affairs of the League in France , for whose support Philip the Second was so passionately engaged , that twice he commanded the Duke of Parma to interrupt the course of his Victories in the Low-Countreys , and march into France , for the relief of Roan and Paris ; Which much augmented the Renown of this great Captain , but as much impaired the state of the Spanish Affairs in Flanders . For in the Duke of Parma's absence , Prince Maurice took in all the places held by the Spaniard on t'other side the Rhine , which gave them entrance into the United Provinces . The succession of Henry the Fourth to the Crown of France , gave a mighty blow to the Designs of King Philip ; and much greater , The general obedience and acknowledgment of him upon his change of Religion . With this King the States began to enter a confidence and kindness , and the more by that which interceded between Him and the Queen of England , who had all their dependance during her life ; But after her death , King Henry grew to have greater credit than ever in the United Provinces ; though upon the decay of the Spanish Power under the Ascendent of this King , the States fell into very early jealousies of his growing too great and too near them in Flanders . With the Duke of Parma died all the Discipline , and with that , all the Fortunes of the Spanish Arms in Flanders ; The frequent Mutinies of their Soldiers , dangerous in effect and in example , were more talkt of , than any other of their actions , in the short Government of Manstsield , Ernest , and Fuentes . Till the old Discipline of their Armies began to revive , and their Fortune a little to respire under the new Government of Cardinal Albert , who came into Flanders both Governour and Prince of the Low-Countreys , in the head of a mighty Army drawn out of Germany and Italy , to try the last effort of the Spanish Power , either in a prosperous War , or at least in making way for a necessary Peace . But the choice of the Arch-Duke and this new Authority , had a deeper root and design than at first appear'd : For that mighty King , Philip the Second , born to so vast Possessions , and to so much vaster Desires ; after a long dream of raising his head into the Clouds , found it now ready to lye down in the dust : His Body broken with age and infirmities , his Mind with cares and distemper'd thoughts , and the Royal servitude of a sollicitous life , He began to see in the glass of Time and Experience , the true shapes of all human Greatness and Designs ; And finding to what Airy Figures he had hitherto sacrificed his Health , and Ease , and the Good of his Life , He now turn'd his thoughts wholly to rest and quiet , which he had never yet allowed either the World or Himself : His Designs upon England , and his Invincible Armada , had ended in smoak ; Those upon France , in Events the most contrary to what he had proposed ; And instead of mastering the Liberties , and breaking the Stomach of his Low-Countrey Subjects , He had lost Seven of his Provinces , and held the rest by the tenure of a War , that cost him more than they were worth . He had made lately a Peace with England , and desir'd it with France ; and though he scorn'd it with his revolted Subjects in his own Name , yet he wisht it in another's ; and was unwilling to entail a quarrel upon his Son , which had crost his Fortunes , and busied his thoughts all the course of his Reign . He therefore resolved to commit these two Designs to the management of Arch-Duke Albert , with the stile of Governour and Prince of the Low-Countreys ; to the end that if he could reduce the Provinces to their old subjection , He should govern them as Spanish Dominions ; If that was once more in vain attempted , He should by a Marriage with Clara Isabella Eugenia ( King Philip's beloved Daughter ) receive those Provinces as a Dowry , and become the Prince of them , with a condition only of their returning to Spain , in case of Isabella's dying without Issue . King Philip believed that the presence of a natural Prince among his Subjects ; That the Birth and Customs of Arch-Duke Albert , being a German ; The generous and obliging dispositions of Isabella , might gain further upon this stubborn people , than all the Force and Rigor of his former Counsels : And at the worst ; That they might make a Peace , if they could not a War , and without interessing the Honour and Greatness of the Spanish Crown . In pursuit of this determination , like a wise King , while he intended nothing but Peace , He made Preparations as if he design'd nothing but War ; knowing that his own desires of Peace would signifie nothing , unless he could force his Enemies to desire it too . He therefore sent the Arch-Duke into Flanders , at the head of such an Army , that believing the Peace with France must be the first in order , and make way for either the War or Peace afterward in the Low-Countreys , He marcht into France , and took Amiens the chief City of Picardy , and thereby gave such an Alarm to the French Court , as they little expected , and had never received in the former Wars . But while Albert bent the whole force of the War upon France , till he determin'd it in a Peace with that Crown , Prince Maurice who had taken Groningue in the time of Ernest , now mastered Linghen , Groll , and other places in Overyssel , thereby adding those Provinces intire , to the Body of the Union ; and at Albert's return into Flanders , entertain'd him with the Battel of Newport , won by the desperate Courage of the English under Sir Francis Vere , where Albert was wounded and very near being taken . After this Loss the Arch-Duke was yet comforted and relieved , by the obsequious affections and obedience of his new Subjects , so far as to resolve upon the Siege of Ostend ; which having some time continued , and being almost disheartned by the strength of the place , and invincible Courage of the Defendants ; He was recruited by a Body of Eight thousand Italians under the Marquess Spinola , to whom the prosecution of this Siege was committed : He took the place after Three years siege , not by any want of Men or Provisions within ( the Haven and relief by Sea being open all the time ) ; but perfectly for want of ground , which was gain'd foot by foot , till not so much was left , as would hold men to defend it ; a great example how impossible it is to defend any Town that cannot be relieved by an Army strong enough to raise the Siege . Prince Maurice , though he could not save Ostend , made yet amends for its loss , by the taking of Grave and Sluyce ; so as the Spaniards gain'd little but the honour of the Enterprise : And Philip the Second being dead about the time of the Arch-Dukes and Dutchesses arrival in Flanders , and with him the personal resentment of that War , The Arch-Duke by consent of the Spanish Court , began to apply his thoughts wholly to a Peace ; which another circumstance had made more necessary than any of those already mentioned . As the Dutch Commonwealth was born out of the Sea , so out of the same Element it drew its first strength and consideration , as well as afterwards its Riches and Greatness : For before the Revolt , the Subjects of the Low-Countreys , though never allowed the Trade of the Indies , but in the Spanish Fleets , and under Spanish Covert ; yet many of them had in that manner made the Voyages , and become skilful Pilots , as well as verst in the ways , and sensible of the infinite gains of that Trade . And after the Union , a greater confluence ▪ of people falling down into the United Provinces , than could manage their Stock , or find employment at Land ; Great multitudes turn'd their endeavours to Sea ; and having lost the Trade of Spain and the Streights , fell not only into that of England , France , and the Northern Seas , but ventur'd upon that of the East-Indies , at first with small Forces and Success ; But in course of time , and by the institution of an East-India Company , This came to be pursued with so general application of the Provinces , and so great advantage , that they made themselves Masters of most of the Collonies and Forts planted there by the Portuguesses ( now Subjects of Spain ) . The Dutch Sea-men grew as well acquainted with those vast Seas and Coasts , as with their own ; and Holland became the great Magazine of all the Commodities of those Eastern Regions . In the West-Indies their attempts were neither so frequent nor prosperous , the Spanish Plantations there being too numerous and strong ; But by the multitude of their Shipping set out with publique or private Commissions , they infested the Seas , and began to wait for , and threaten the Spanish Indian Fleets , and sometimes to attempt their Coasts in that new World ( which was to touch Spain in the most sensible part ) , and gave their Court the strongest motives to endeavour a Peace , That might secure those Treasures in their way , and preserve them in Spain , by stopping the issue of those vast sums which were continually transmitted to entertain the Low-Countrey Wars . These respects gave the first rise to a Treaty of Peace , the Proposal whereof came wholly from the Spaniards ; and the very mention of it could hardly at first be fast'ned upon the States ; nor could they ever be prevail'd with to make way for any Negotiation by a suspension of Arms , till the Arch-Duke had declared , He would treat with them as with free Provinces , upon whom neither He nor Spain had any pretence . However , the Affair was pursued with so much Art and Industry on the Arch-Dukes part , and with so passionate Desires of the Spanish Court , to end this War , That they were content to treat it at the Hague , the Seat of the States-General ; And for the greater Honour and better Conduct of the whole Business , appointed the Four chief Ministers of the Arch-Dukes , Their Commissioners to attend and pursue it there ; who were , Their Camp-Master-General Spinola , The President of the Council , and the Two Secretaries of State and of War in Flanders . On the other side , in Holland , all the paces towards this Treaty were made with great coldness and arrogance , raising punctillious-difficulties upon every word of the Arch-Dukes Declaration of treating them as Free Provinces , and upon Spain's Ratification of that Form ; And forcing them to send Expresses into Spain upon every occasion , and to attend the length of those returns . For the prosperous success of their Arms at Land , in the course of above Thirty years War ; and the mighty growth of their Naval Power , and ( under that protection ) of their Trade , Had made the whole Body of their Militia both at Land and Sea , averse from this Treaty , as well as the greatest part of the People ; Whose inveterate hatred against Spain , was still as fierce as ever ; and who had the hopes or dispositions of raising their Fortunes by the War , of which they had so many and great Examples among them . But there was at the bottom , one Forreign and another Domestick Consideration , which made way for this Treaty , more than all those Arguments that were the common Theams , or than all the Offices of the Neighbour-Princes , who concerned themselves in this Affair , either from interest of their own , or the desires of ending a War which had so long exercised in a manner the Arms of all Christendom upon the Stage of the Low-Countreys . The greatness of the Spanish Monarchy , so formidable under Charles the Fifth and Philip the Second , began now to decline by the vast Designs and unfortunate Events of so many Ambitious Counsels : And on the other side the Affairs of Henry the Fourth of France were now at the greatest height and felicity , after having atchieved so many Adventures with incredible Constancy and Valour , and ended all his Wars in a Peace with Spain . The Dutch imagin'd that the hot spirits of the French could not continue long without some Exercise ; and that to prevent it at home , it might be necessary for that King to give it them abroad ; That no Enterprise lay so convenient for Him , as that upon Flanders , which had anciently been part of the Gallick Nation , and whose first Princes derived and held of the Kings of France . Besides , they had intimations that Henry the Fourth was taken up in great Preparations of War , which they doubted would at one time or other fall on that side , at least if they were invited by any greater decays of the Spanish Power in Flanders : And they knew very well , they should lye as much at the mercy of such a Neighbour as France , as they had formerly done of such a Master as Spain . For the Spanish Power in Flanders was fed by Treasures that came by long and perillous Voyages out of Spain ; By Troops drawn either from thence , or from Italy or Germany , with much Casualty , and more Expence : Their Territory of the Ten Provinces was small , and awed by the Neighbourhood and Jealousies both of England and France . But if France were once Master of Flanders , The Body of that Empire would be so great , and so intire ; so abounding in People , and in Riches , That whenever they found or made an occasion of invading the United Provinces , They had no hopes of preserving themselves by any opposition or diversion : And the end of their mighty resistances against Spain , was to have no Master ; and not to change one for another , as they should do in this case : Therefore the most intelligent among their Civil Ministers thought it safest , by a Peace to give breath to the Arch-Duke's and Spanish Power , and by that means to lessen the invitation of the Arms of France into Flanders under so great a King. For what was Domestique , The Credit and Power of Prince Maurice built at first upon that of his Father , but much raised by his own Personal Virtues and Qualities , and the success of his Arms ; Was now grown so high ( the Prince being Governour or Stadtholder of Four of the Provinces , and two of his Cousins of the other Three ) , that several of the States , headed by Barnevelt , Pensioner of Holland , and a man of great Abilities and Authority among them , became jealous of the Prince's Power , and pretended to fear the growth of it to an Absolute Dominion : They knew it would encrease by the continuance of a War , which was wholly managed by the Prince ; and thought that in a Peace it would diminish , and give way to the Authority of Civil Power : Which disposed this whole Party to desire the Treaty , and to advance the progress and issue of it by all their assistances . And these different humours stirring in the heart of the States , with almost equal strength and vigour ; The Negotiation of a Peace came to be ended after long debates and infinite endeavours ; Breaking in appearance upon the points of Religion , and the Indian Trade : But yet came to knit again and conclude in a Truce of Twelve years , dated in the year 1609 , whereof the most essential points were , The Declaration of treating with them as Free Provinces : The Cessation of all Acts of Hostility on both sides during the Truce : The enjoyment , for that space , of all that each party possest at the time of the Treaty . That no new Fortification should be raised on either side ; And that free Commerce should be restored on all parts in the same manner as it was before the Wars . And thus the State of the United Provinces came to be acknowledged as a Free Commonwealth by their ancient Master , having before been treated so by most of the Kings and Princes of Europe , in frequent Ambassies and Negotiations . Among which , a particular preference was given to the English Crown , whose Ambassador had Session and Vote in their Council of State , by Agreement with Queen Elizabeth , and in acknowledgment of those great Assistances , which gave life to their State when it was upon the point of expiring : Though the Dutch pretend that Priviledg was given to the Ambassador by virtue of the possession This Crown had of the Briel , Flussingue , and Ramekins ; and that it was to cease upon the restitution of those Towns , and repayment of those Sums lent by the Queen . In the very time of treating this Truce , a League was concluded between Henry the Fourth of France , and the States , for preserving the Peace , if it came to be concluded ; or in case of its failing , for assistance of one another , With Ten thousand men on the Kings part , and Five thousand on the States . Nor did that King make any difficulty of continuing the Two Regiments of Foot and Two hundred Horse in the States Service , at his own charge , after the Truce , which he had maintained for several years before it ; Omitting no provisions that might tye that State to his interests , and make him at present Arbiter of the Peace , and for the future of the War , if the Truce should come to be broken , or to expire of it self . By what has been related , it will easily appear , That no State was ever born with stronger throws , or nurst up with harder fare , or inur'd to greater labours or dangers in the whole course of its youth ; which are circumstances that usually make strong and healthy bodies : And so this has proved , having never had more than one Disease break out , in the space of Ninety three years , which may be accounted the Age of this State , reckoning from the Union of Utrecht , enter'd by the Provinces in 1579 : But this Disease , like those of the Seed or Conception in a natural body , Though it first appear'd in Barnevelt's time , breaking out upon the Negotiations with Spain , and seemed to end with his death ( who was beheaded not many years after ) ; yet has it ever since continued lurking in the veins of this State , and appearing upon all Revolutions , that seem to favour the predominancy of the one or other Humour in the Body ; And under the Names of the Prince of Orange's , and the Arminian Party , has ever made the weak side of this State ; and whenever their period comes , will prove the occasion of their Fall. The ground of this Name of Arminian was , That whilst Barnevelt's Party accused those of the Prince of Orange's , as being careless of their Liberties , So dearly bought , as devoted to the House of Orange , and disposed to the admission of an Absolute Principality , and in order thereunto as promoters of a perpetual War with Spain : So those of the Princes Party , accused the others , as leaning still , and looking kindly upon their old Servitude , and relishing the Spaniard both in their Politicks , by so eagerly affecting a Peace with that Crown ; and in their Religion , by being generally Arminians ( which was esteemed the middle part between the Calvinist and the Roman Religion ) . And besides these mutual Reproaches , the two Parties have ever valued themselves upon the asserting , One of the true and purer Reformed Religion ; and the other , of the true and freer Liberties of the State. The Fortunes of this Commonwealth , that have happened in their Wars or Negotiations , since the Truce with Spain , and what Circumstances or Accidents both abroad and at home , serv'd to cultivate their mighty growth , and conspired to the Greatness wherein they appear'd to the World in the beginning of the year 1665 , being not only the subject of the Relations , but even the Observations of this present Age ; I shall either leave as more obvious , and less necessary to the account I intend of the Civil Government of this Commonwealth ; Or else reserve them till the same vein of Leasure or Humour invite me to continue this Deduction to the present time , The Affairs of this State having been complicated with all the variety and memorable Revolutions both of Actions and Counsels , that have since happened in the rest of Christendom . In the mean time , I will close this Relation with an Event , which arrived soon after the conclusion of the Truce , and had like to have broken it within the very year , if not prevented by the Offices of the Neighbour Princes , but more by a change of Humour in the United States , conspiring to the conservation of the new-restored Peace in these parts of the World. In the end of the year 1609 , dyed the Duke of Cleves and Juliers , without Heir-male , leaving those Dutchies to the pretensions of his Daughters , in whose Right the Duke of Brandenburgh and Nieuburgh possessed themselves of such parts of those Territories as they first could invade ; each of them pretending right to the whole Inheritance . Brandenburgh seeks protection and favour to his Title , from the United Provinces ; Nieuburgh from Arch-Duke Albert , and from Spain . The Arch-Duke newly respiring from so long a War , had no desire to interess himself in this Quarrel , further than the care that the Dutch should not take advantage of it ; and under pretext of assisting one of the Parties , seize upon some of those Dominions lying contiguous to their own . The Dutch were not so equal , nor content to lose so fair an occasion , and surprized the Town of Juliers ( though pretending only to keep it till the Parties agreed ) . And believing that Spain , after having parted with so much in the late Truce , to end a quarrel of their own , would not venture the breach of it upon a quarrel of their Neighbours . But the Arch-Duke , having first taken his measures with Spain , and foreseeing the consequence of this Affair , resolved to venture the whole State of Flanders in a new War , rather than suffer such an encrease of Power and Dominion to the States . And thereupon first in the behalf of the Duke of Nieuburgh , requires from them the restitution of Juliers ; and upon their artificious and dilatory Answers , immediately draws his Forces together , and with an Army under the Command of Spinola , marches towards Juliers ( which the States were in no care of , as well provided for a bold defence ) ; But makes a sudden turn , and sits down before Wesel , with such a terror and surprise to the Inhabitants , that he carries the Town before the Dutch could come in to their assistance . Wesel was a strong Town upon the Rhine , which the Duke of Brandenburgh pretended to , as belonging to the Dutchy of Cleve ; but the Citizens held it at this time as an Imperial Town , and under protection of the Dutch ; Who amazed at this sudden and bold attempt of Spinola , which made him Master of a Pass that lay fair for any further Invasion upon their Provinces ( especially those on t'other side the Rhine ) , engage the Offices of both the English and French Crowns , to mediate an Agreement , which at length they conclude , so as neither Party should upon any pretence draw their Forces into any part of these Dutchies . Thus the Arch-Duke having by the fondness of Peace , newly made a Truce upon Conditions imposed by the Dutch ; now by the Resolution of making War , obtains a Peace upon the very Terms proposed by himself , and by Spain . An Event of great Instruction and Example , how dangerous it ever proves for weak Princes to call in greater to their aid , which makes them a prey to their Friend , instead of their Enemy ; How the only time of making an advantageous Peace , is when your Enemy desires it , and when you are in the best condition of pursuing a War : And how vain a Counsel it is , to avoid a War by yeilding any point of Interest or Honour ; which does but invite new Injuries , encourage Enemies , and dishearten Friends . CHAP. II. Of Their GOVERNMENT . IT is evident by what has been discoursed in the former Chapter concerning the Rise of this State ( which is to be dated from the Union of Utrecht ) , that It cannot properly be stiled a Commonwealth , but is rather a Confederacy of Seven Soveraign Provinces united together for their common and mutual defence , without any dependance one upon the other . But to discover the nature of their Government from the first springs and motions , It must be taken yet into smaller pieces , by which it will appear , that each of these Provinces is likewise composed of many little States or Cities , which have several marks of Soveraign Power within themselves , and are not subject to the Soveraignty of their Province ; Not being concluded in many things by the majority , but only by the universal concurrence of Voices in the Provincial-States . For as the States-General cannot make War or Peace , or any new Alliance , or Levies of Money , without the consent of every Province ; so cannot the States-Provincial conclude any of those points without the consent of each of the Cities , that by their Constitution has a voice in that Assembly . And though in many Civil Causes there lies an Appeal from the Common Judicature of the Cities , to the Provincial Courts of Justice ; yet in Criminals there lies none at all ; nor can the Soveraignty of a Province exercise any Judicature , seize upon any Offender , or pardon any Offence within the Jurisdiction of a City , or execute any common Resolution or Law , but by the Justice and Officers of the City it self . By this a certain Soveraignty in each City is discerned , the chief marks whereof are , The power of exercising Judicature , levying of Money , and making War and Peace : For the other of Coining Money , is neither in particular Cities or Provinces , but in the generalty of the Union by common Agreement . The main Ingredients therefore into the Composition of this State , are the Freedom of the Cities , the Soveraignty of the Provinces , the Agreements or Constitutions of the Union , and the Authority of the Princes of Orange ; Which make the Order I shall follow in the Account intended of this Government . But whereas the several Provinces in the Union , and the several Cities in each Province , as they have in their Orders and Constitutions some particular differences , as well as a general resemblance ; and the account of each distinctly would swell this Discourse out of measure , and to little purpose ; I shall confine my self to the account of Holland , as the richest , strongest , and of most authority among the Provinces ; and of Amsterdam , as that which has the same Preheminencies among the Cities . The Soveraign Authority of the City of Amsterdam , consists in the Decrees or Results of their Senate , which is composed of Six and thirty men , by whom the Justice is administred , according to ancient forms , in the names of Officers and Places of Judicature . But Moneys are levied by Arbitrary Resolutions and Proportions , according to what appears convenient or necessary upon the change or emergency of occasions . These Senators are for their lives , and the Senate was anciently chosen by the voices of the richer Burghers or Free-men of the City , who upon the death of a Senator met together either in a Church , a Market , or some other place spacious enough to receive their numbers ; And there made an election of the person to succeed , by the majority of voices . But about a hundred and thirty or forty years ago , when the Towns of Holland began to encrease in circuit , and in people , so as these frequent Assemblies grew into danger of tumuit and disorders upon every occasion , by reason of their Numbers and Contention ; This election of Senators came by the resolution of the Burghers , in one of their General Assemblies , to be devolved for ever upon the standing-Senate at that time ; So as ever since , when any one of their number dyes , a new one is chosen by the rest of the Senate , without any intervention of the other Burghers ; Which makes the Government a sort of Oligarchy , and very different from a Popular Government , as it is generally esteemed by those who passing or living in these Countreys , content themselves with common Observations or Inquiries . And this Resolution of the Burghers , either was agreed upon , or followed by general Consent or Example , about the same time , in all the Towns of the Province , though with some difference in number of their Senators . By this Senate are chosen the chief Magistrates of the Town , which are the Burgomasters and the Eschevins : The Burgomasters of Amsterdam are Four , whereof three are chosen every year ; so as one of them stays in office two years ; but the three last chosen , are called the Reigning-Burgomasters for that year , and preside by turns , after the first three Months ; for so long after a new Election , the Burgomaster of the year before presides ; in which time it is supposed the new ones will grow instructed in the Forms and Duties of their Office , and acquainted with the state of the City's Affairs . The Burgomasters are chosen by most voices of all those persons in the Senate who have been either Burgomasters or Eschevins ; and their Authority resembles that of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen in our Cities . They represent the Dignity of the Government , and do the Honour of the City upon all occasions : They dispose of all under-offices that fall in their time ; and issue out all Moneys out of the Common Stock or Treasure , judging alone what is necessary for the Safety , Convenience , or Dignity of the City . They keep the Key of the Bank of Amsterdam ( the Common Treasure of so many Nations ) , which is never open'd without the presence of one of them ; And they inspect and pursue all the great Publique Works of the City , as the Ramparts and Stadt-house , now almost finished with so great Magnificence , and so vast Expence . This Office is a Charge of the greatest Trust , Authority , and Dignity ; and so much the greater , by not being of Profit or Advantage , but only as a way to other constant Employments in the City that are so . The Salary of a Burgomaster of Amsterdam , is but Five hundred Gilders a year , though there are Offices worth Five thousand in their disposal ; But yet none of them known to have taken money upon such occasions , which would lose all their Credit in the Town , and thereby their Fortunes by any Publique Employments . They are obliged to no sort of Expence , more than ordinary modest Citizens , in their Habits , their Attendance , their Tables , or any part of their own Domestique . They are upon all Publique Occasions waited on by men in Salary from the Town ; and whatever Feasts they make upon Solemn Days , or for the Entertainment of any Princes or Forreign Ministers , the Charge is defrayed out of the Common Treasure ; but proportioned by their own discretion . At other times they appear in all places with the simplicity and modesty of other private Citizens . When the Burgomaster's Office expires , they are of course disposed into the other Charges or Employments of the Town , which are very many and beneficial ; unless they lose their Credit with the Senate , by any want of Diligence or Fidelity in the discharge of their Office , which seldom arrives . The Eschevins are the Court of Justice in every Town . They are at Amsterdam Nine in number ; of which Seven are chosen Annually ; but two of the preceding year continue in office . A double number is named by the Senate , out of which the Burgomasters now chuse , as the Prince of Orange did in the former Constitution . They are Soveraign Judges in all Criminal Causes . In Civil , after a certain value , there lyes Appeal to the Court of Justice of the Province . But they pass sentence of death upon no man , without first advising with the Burgomasters ; though after that form is past , they proceed themselves , and are not bound to follow the Burgomasters opinion , but are left to their own : This being only a care or favour of supererogation to the life of man , which is so soon cut off , and never to be retrieved or made amends for . Under these Soveraign Magistrates , the chief subordinate Officers of the Town are the Treasurers , who receive and issue out all moneys that are properly the Revenues or Stock of the City : The Scout , who takes care of the Peace , seizes all Criminals , and sees the Sentences of Justice executed , and whose Authority is like that of a Sheriff in a County with us , or a Constable in a Parish . The Pensioner , who is a Civil-Lawyer , verst in the Customs , and Records , and Priviledges of the Town , concerning which he informs the Magistracy upon occasion , and vindicates them upon disputes with other Towns ; He is a Servant of the Senate and the Burgomasters , Delivers their Messages , makes their Harangues upon all Publique Occasions , and is not unlike the Recorder in one of our Towns. In this City of Amsterdam is the famous Bank , which is the greatest Treasure , either real or imaginary , that is known any where in the World. The place of it is a great Vault under the Stadthouse , made strong with all the circumstances of Doors and Locks , and other appearing cautions of safety , that can be : And 't is certain , that whoever is carried to see the Bank , shall never fail to find the appearance of a mighty real Treasure , in Barrs of Gold and Silver , Plate and infinite Bags of Metals , which are supposed to be all Gold and Silver , and may be so for ought I know . But the Burgomasters only having the inspection of this Bank , and no man ever taking any particular account of what issues in and out , from Age to Age , 't is impossible to make any calculation , or guess what proportion the real Treasure may hold to the Credit of it . Therefore the security of the Bank lies not only in the Effects that are in it , but in the Credit of the whole Town or State of Amsterdam , whose Stock and Revenue is equal to that of some Kingdoms ; and who are bound to make good all Moneys that are brought into their Bank ; The Tickets or Bills hereof , make all the usual great Payments that are made between man and man in the Town ; and not only in most other places of the United Provinces , but in many other Trading-parts of the World. So as this Bank is properly a general Cash , where every man lodges his money , because he esteems it safer , and easier paid in and out , than if it were in his Coffers at home : And the Bank is so far from paying any Interest for what is there brought in , that Money in the Bank is worth something more in common Payments , than what runs current in Coyn from hand to hand ; No other money passing in the Bank , but in the species of Coyn the best known , the most ascertain'd , and the most generally current in all parts of the Higher as well as the Lower Germany . The Revenues of Amsterdam arise out of the constant Excise upon all sorts of Commodities bought and sold within the Precinct : Or out of the Rents of those Houses or Lands that belong in common to the City : Or out of certain Duties and Impositions upon every House , towards the uses of Charity , and the Repairs , or Adornments , or Fortifications of the place : Or else out of extraordinary Levies consented to by the Senate , for furnishing their part of the Publique Charge that is agreed to by their Deputies in the Provincial-States , for the use of the Province : Or by the Deputies of the States of Holland in the States-General , for support of the Union . And all these Payments are made into one Common Stock of the Town , not as many of ours are into that of the Parish ; So as attempts may be easier made at the calculations of their whole Revenue : And I have heard it affirmed , That what is paid of all kinds to Publique Uses of the States-General , the Province , and the City in Amsterdam , amounts to above Sixteen hundred thousand pounds Sterling a year . But I enter into no Computations , nor give these for any thing more than what I have heard from men who pretended to make such Enquiries , which I confess I did not . 'T is certain that in no Town , Strength , Beauty , and Convenience , are better provided for , nor with more unlimited Expence , than in this , by the Magnificence of their Publique Buildings , as Stadthouse and Arsenals ; The Number and Spaciousness , as well as Order and Revenues of their many Hospitals ; The commodiousness of their Canals running through the chief Streets of passage ; The mighty strength of their Bastions and Ramparts ; And the neatness as well as convenience of their Streets , so far as can be compassed in so great a confluence of industrious people : All which could never be atchieved without a Charge much exceeding what seems proportioned to the Revenue of one single Town . The Senate chuses the Deputies , which are sent from this City to the States of Holland ; The Soveraignty whereof is represented by Deputies of the Nobles and Towns , composing Nineteen Voices ; Of which the Nobles have only the first , and the Cities eighteen , according to the number of those which are called Stemms ; The other Cities and Towns of the Province having no voice in the States . These Cities were originally but Six , Dort , Haerlem , Delf , Leyden , Amsterdam , and Tergo● . But were encreased by Prince William of Nassaw , to the number of Eighteen , by the addition of Rotterdam , Gorcum , Schedam , Schonoven , Briel , Alcmaer , Horne , Enchusen , Edam , Moninckdam , Medenblick , and Permeren . This makes as great an inequality in the Government of the Province , by such a small City as Permeren having an equal voice in the the Provincial-States with Amsterdam ( which pays perhaps half of all charge of the Province ) , as seems to be in the States-General by so small a Province as Overyssel having an equal voice in the States-General with that of Holland , which contributes more than half to the general charge of the Union . But this was by some Writers of that Age interpreted to be done by the Prince's Authority , to lessen that of the Nobles , and balance that of the greater Cities , by the voices of the smaller , whose dependances were easier to be gained and secured . The Nobles , though they are few in this Province , yet are not represented by all their number , but by Eight or Nine , who as Deputies from their Body have session in the States-Provincial ; And who , when one among them dyes , chuse another to succeed him . Though they have all together but one voice equal to the smallest Town ; yet are they very considerable in the Government , by possessing many of the best Charges both Civil and Military , by having the direction of all the Ecclesiastical Revenue that was seized by the State upon the change of Religion ; and by sending their Deputies to all the Councils both of the Generalty and the Province , and by the nomination of one Councellor in the two great Courts of Justice . They give their Voice first in the Assembly of the States , and thereby a great weight to the business in consultation . The Pensioner of Holland is seated with them , delivers their Voice for them , and assists at all their Deliberations before they come to the Assembly . He is properly , but Minister or Servant of the Province , and so his Place or Rank is behind all their Deputies ; but has always great Credit , because he is perpetual , or seldom discharged ; though of right he ought to be chosen or renewed every third year . He has place in all the several Assemblies of the Province , and in the States proposes all Affairs , gathers the Opinions , and forms or digests the Resolutions ; Pretending likewise a power not to conclude any very important Affair by plurality of Voices , when he judges in his Conscience he ought not to do it , and that it will be of ill consequence or prejudice to the Province . The Deputies of the Cities are drawn out of the Magistrates and Senate of each Town : Their Number is uncertain and arbitrary , according to the Customs or Pleasure of the Cities that send them , because they have all together but one Voice , and are all maintained at their Cities charge : But commonly one of the Burgomasters and the Pensioner are of the number . The States of Holland have their Session in the Court at the Hague , and assemble ordinarily four times a year , in February , June , September , and November . In the former Sessions they provide for the filling up of all vacant Charges , and for renewing the Farms of all the several Taxes , and for consulting about any matters that concern either the general good of the Province , or any particular differences arising between the Towns. But in November they meet purposely to resolve upon the continuance of the Charge which falls to the share of their Province the following year , according to what may have been agreed upon by the Deputies of the States-General , as necessary for the support of the State or Union . For extraordinary occasions , they are convoked by a Council called the Gecommi Heerde Raeden , or the Commissioned Councellors , who are properly a Council of State of the Province , composed of several Deputies ; One from the Nobles ; One from each of the chief Towns ; And but One from three of the smaller Towns , each of the three chusing him by turns . And this Council sits constantly at the Hague , and both proposes to the Provincial-States at their extraordinary Assemblies , the matters of deliberation ; and executes their Resolutions . In these Assemblies , though all are equal in Voices , and any one hinders a result ; yet it seldom happens , but that united by one common bond of Interest , and having all one common End of Publique Good , They come after full Debates to easie Resolutions ; yeilding to the power of Reason where it is clear and strong ; And suppressing all private Passions or Interests , so as the smaller part seldom contests hard or long , what the greater agrees of . When the Deputies of the States agree in opinion , they send some of their number to their respective Towns , proposing the Affair and the Reasons alledged , and desiring Orders from them to conclude ; Which seldom fails , if the necessity or utility be evident : If it be more intricate , or suffers delay , The States adjourn for such a time , as admits the return of all the Deputies to their Towns ; where their influence and interest , and the impressions of the Debates in their Provincial Assemblies , make the consent of the Cities easier gain'd . Besides the States and Council mention'd , the Province has likewise a Chamber of Accounts , who manage the general Revenues of the Province : And besides this Trust , they have the absolute disposition of the ancient Demesne of Holland , without giving any account to the States of the Province . Only at times , either upon usual intervals , or upon a necessity of money , The States call upon them for a Subsidy of Two or three hundred thousand Crowns , or more , as they are prest , or conceive the Chamber to be grown rich , beyond what is proportioned to the general design of encreasing the ease and fortunes of those persons who compose it . The States of Holland dispose of these charges to men grown aged in their service , and who have passed through most of the Employments of State with the esteem of Prudence and Integrity ; and such persons find here an honourable and profitable retreat . The Provinces of Holland and Zealand , as they used formerly to have one Governour in the time of the House of Burgundy and Austria ; so they have long had one common Judicature , which is exercised by two Courts of Justice , each of them common to both the Provinces . The first is composed of Twelve Councellors , Nine of Holland , and Three of Zealand , of whom the Governour of the Provinces is the Head ; by the old Constitution used to preside whenever he pleased , and to name all the Councellors except one , who was chosen by the Nobles . This Court judges without appeal in all Criminal Causes ; but in Civil there lyes appeal to the other Court , which is called the High Council , from which there is no appeal but only by Petition to the States of the Province for a revision : When these judg there is reason for it , they grant Letters-Patents to that purpose , naming some Syndiques out of the Towns , who being added to the Councellors of the two former Courts , revise and judg the Cause in the last resort . And this course seems to have been instituted by way of supply or imitation of the Chamber of Mechlyn , to which , before the Revolt of the Provinces , there lay an appeal by way of revision , from all or most of the Provincial Courts of Justice , as there still does in the Spanish Provinces of the Netherlands . The Union is made up of the Seven Soveraign Provinces before named , who chuse their respective Deputies , and send them to the Hague , for the composing of three several Colledges , called , The States-General , The Council of State , and the Chamber of Accounts . The Soveraign Power of this United-State , lyes effectively in the Assembly of the States-General , which used at first to be convoked upon extraordinary occasions , by the Council of State ; but that seldom , in regard they usually consisted of above Eight hundred persons , whose meeting together in one place from so many several parts , gave too great a shake to the whole Body of the Union ; Made the Debates long , and sometimes confused ; the Resolutions slow , and upon sudden occasions out of time . In the absence of the States-General , the Council of State represented their Authority , and executed their Resolutions , and judged of the necessity of a new Convocation : Till after the Earl of Leicester's departure from the Government , the Provincial-States desired of the General , That they might by their constant respective Deputies , continue their Assemblies under the name of States-General , which were never after assembled but at Bergen ap Zoom , for ratifying with more solemn form and authority , the Truce concluded with Duke Albert and Spain . This Desire of the Provinces was grounded upon the pretences , That the Council of State convoked them but seldom , and at will ; and that being to execute all in their absence , they thereby arrogated to themselves too great an Authority in the State. But a more secret reason had greater weight in this Affair , which was , That the English Ambassador had by agreement with Queen Elizabeth , a constant place in their Council of State ; And upon the distasts arising between the Provinces and the Earl of Leicester , with some jealousies of the Queen's disposition to make a Peace with Spain , They had no mind that Her Ambassador should be present any longer in the first digestion of their Affairs , which was then usually made in the Council of State. And hereupon they first framed the ordinary Council , called the States-General , which has ever since passed by that Name , and sits constantly in the Court at the Hague , Represents the Soveraignty of the Union , Gives Audience and Dispatches to all Forreign Ministers ; But yet is indeed only a representative of the States-General , the Assemblies whereof are wholly disused . The Council of State , the Admiralty , and the Treasury are all subordinate to this Council ; All which are continued in as near a resemblance as could be , to the several Councils used in the time when the Provinces were subject to their several Principalities ; or united under One in the Houses of Burgundy and Austria : Only the several Deputies ( composing one voice ) now succeeding the single Persons employed under the former Governments : And the Hague , which was the ancient Seat of the Counts of Holland , still continues to be so of all these Councils ; where the Palace of the former Soveraigns , lodges the Prince of Orange as Governour , and receives these several Councils as attending still upon the Soveraignty , represented by the States-General . The Members of all these Councils are placed and changed by the several Provinces , according to their different or agreeing Customs . To the States-General every one sends their Deputies in what number they please ; some Two , some Ten or Twelve ; Which makes no difference , because all matters are carried not by the Votes of Persons , but of Provinces ; and all the Deputies from one Province , how few or many soever , have one single Vote . The Provinces differ likewise in the time fixed for their Deputation ; some sending for a year , some for more , and others for life . The Province of Holland send to the States-General one of their Nobles , who is perpetual ; Two Deputies chosen out of their Eight chief Towns ; and One out of North-Holland ; and with these , Two of their Provincial Council of State , and their Pensioner . Neither Stadtholder , or Governour , or any person in Military-charge , has Session in the States-General . Every Province presides their week in turns , and by the most qualified person of the Deputies of that Province : He sits in a Chair with arms , at the middle of a long Table , capable of holding about thirty persons ; For about that number this Council is usually composed of . The Greffier , who is in nature of a Secretary , sits at the lower end of the Table : When a Forreign Minister has audience , he is seated at the middle of this Table , over-against the President : Who proposes all matters in this Assembly ; Makes the Greffier read all Papers ; Puts the Question ; Calls the Voices of the Provinces ; And forms the Conclusion . Or if he refuses to conclude according to the plurality , he is obliged to resign his Place to the President of the ensuing Week , who concludes for him . This is the course in all Affairs before them , except in cases of Peace and War , of Forreign Alliances , of Raising or Coining of Moneys , or the Priviledges of each Province or Member of the Union . In all which , All the Provinces must concur , Plurality being not at all weighed or observed . This Counsel is not Soveraign , but only represents the Soveraignty ; and therefore though Ambassadors are both received and sent in their Name ; yet neither are their own chosen , nor Forreign Ministers answered , nor any of those mentioned Affairs resolved , without consulting first the States of each Province by their respective Deputies , and receiving Orders from them ; And in other important matters , though decided by Plurality , They frequently consult with the Council of State. Nor has this Method or Constitution ever been broken since their State began , excepting only in one Affair , which was in January 1668 , when His Majesty sent me over to propose a League of Mutual Defence with this State , and another for the preservation of Flanders from the invasion of France , which had already conquered a great part of the Spanish Provinces , and left the rest at the mercy of the next Campania . Upon this occasion I had the fortune to prevail with the States-General to conclude three Treaties , and upon them draw up and sign the several Instruments , in the space of Five days ; Without passing the essential forms of their Government by any recourse to the Provinces , which must likewise have had it to the several Cities ; There , I knew , those Forreign Ministers whose Duty and Interest it was to oppose this Affair , expected to meet and to elude it , which could not have failed in case it had run that circle , since engaging the Voice of one City , must have broken it . 'T is true , that in concluding these Alliances without Commission from their Principals , The Deputies of the States-General ventur'd their Heads if they had been disowned by their Provinces ; but being all unanimous , and led by the clear evidence of so direct and so important an Interest ( which must have been lost by the usual delays ) , They all agreed to run the hazzard ; and were so far from being disowned , that they were applauded by all the Members of every Province ; Having thereby changed the whole face of Affairs in Christendom , and laid the Foundation of the Triple-Alliance , and the Peace of Aix ( which were concluded about Four Months after ) . So great has the force of Reason and Interest ever proved in this State , not only to the uniting of all Voices in their Assemblies , but to the absolving of the greatest breach of their Original Constitutions ; Even in a State whose Safety and Greatness has been chiefly founded upon the severe and exact observance of Order and Method in all their Counsels and Executions . Nor have they ever used at any other time any greater means to agree and unite the several Members of their Union in the Resolutions necessary , upon the most pressing occasions , Than for the agreeing-Provinces to name some of their ablest persons to go and confer with the dissenting , and represent those Reasons and Interests , by which they have been induced to their opinions . The Council of State is composed of Deputies from the several Provinces , but after another manner than the States-General , the number being fixed . Gelderland sends Two , Holland Three , Zealand and Utrecht Two a piece , Friezland , Overyssel and Groninghen , each of them One , making in all Twelve . They vote not by Provinces , but by Personal Voices ; and every Deputy presides by turns . In this Council the Governour of the Provinces has Session , and a decisive voice ; And the Treasurer-General , Session , but a voice only deliberative ; yet he has much credit here , being for life ; and so is the person deputed to this Council from the Nobles of Holland , and the Deputies of the Province of Zealand . The rest are but for two , three , or four years . The Council of State executes the Resolutions of the States-General ; consults and proposes to them the most expedient ways of raising Troops , and levying Moneys , as well as the proportions of both , which they conceive necessary in all Conjunctures and Revolutions of the State : Superintends the Milice , the Fortifications , the Contributions out of Enemies Countrey , the forms and disposal of all Passports , and the Affairs , Revenues , and Government of all places conquered since the Union ; which being gain'd by the common Arms of the State , depend upon the States-General , and not upon any particular Province . Towards the end of every year , this Council forms a state of the Expence they conceive will be necessary for the year ensuing ; Presents it to the States-General , desiring them to demand so much of the States-Provincial , to be raised according to the usual Proportions , which are of 100000 G rs . Gelderland 3612 g rs 05 st 00 d Holland 58309 g rs 01 st 10 d Zealand 9183 g rs 14 st 02 d Utrecht 5830 g rs 17 st 11 d Friezland 11661 g rs 15 st 10 d Overyssel 3571 g rs 08 st 04 d Groningue 5830 g rs 17 st 11 d This Petition , as 't is called , is made to the States-General in the Name of the Governour and Council of State , which is but a continuance of the forms used in the time of their Soveraigns , and still by the Governours and Council of State in the Spanish Netherlands : Petition signifying barely asking or demanding , though implying the thing demanded to be wholly in the right and power of them that give . It was used by the first Counts only upon extraordinary occasions and necessities ; but in the time of the Houses of Burgundy and Austria , grew to be a thing of course , and Annual , as it is still in the Spanish Provinces . The Council of State disposes of all sums of Money destin'd for all extraordinary Affairs , and expedites the Orders for the whole expence of the State , upon the Resolutions first taken in the main , by the States-General . The Orders must be signed by three Deputies of several Provinces , as well as by the Treasurer-General , and then registred in the Chamber of Accounts , before the Receiver-General pays them , which is then done without any difficulty , charge , or delay . Every Province raises what Moneys it pleases , and by what ways or means ; sends its Quota , or share of the general charge , to the Receiver-General , and converts the rest to the present use , or reserves it for the future occasions of the Province . The Chamber of Accounts was erected about sixty years ago , for the ease of the Council of State , to examine and state all Accounts of all the several Receivers , to controul and register the Orders of the Council of State , which disposes of the Finances : and this Chamber is composed of two Deputies from each Province , who are changed every Three years . Besides these Colledges , is the Council of the Admiralty ; who , when the States-General by advice of the Council of State , have destin'd a Fleet of such a number and force to be set out , Have the absolute disposition of the Marine Affairs , as well in the choice and equipage of all the several Ships , as in issuing the Moneys allotted for that service . This Colledg is subdivided into Five , of which three are in Holland , viz. one in Amsterdam , another at Rotterdam , and the third at Horn : The fourth is at Middlebourgh in Zealand , and the fifth at Harlinguen in Friezland . Each of these is composed of Seven Deputies ; Four of that Province where the Colledg resides ; and Three named by the other Provinces . The Admiral , or in his absence the Vice-Admiral , has Session in all these Colledges , and presides when he is present . They take cognizance of all Crimes committed at Sea ; judg all Pirates that are taken , and all Frauds or Negligences in the payment or collections of the Customs ; which are particularly affected to the Admiralty , and appliable to no other use . This Fond being not sufficient in times of Wars , is supplied by the States with whatever more is necessary from other Fonds ; but in time of Peace , being little exhausted by other constant charge , besides that of Convoys to their several Fleets of Merchants in all parts , The remainder of this Revenue is applied to the building of great Ships of War , and furnishing the several Arsenals and Stores with all sorts of Provision necessary for the building and rigging of more Ships than can be needed by the course of a long War. So soon as the number and force of the Fleets designed for any Expedition , is agreed by the States-General , and given out by the Council of State to the Admiralty ; Each particular Colledg furnishes their own proportion , which is known as well as that of the several Provinces , in all Moneys that are to be raised . In all which , the Admiral has no other share or advantages , besides his bare Salary , and his proportion in Prizes that are taken . The Captains and Superior Officers of each Squadron are chosen by the several Colledges ; the number of men appointed for every ship : After which , each Captain uses his best diligence and credit to fill his number with the best men he can get , and takes the whole care and charge of Victualling his own Ship for the time intended for that Expedition , and signifi'd to him by the Admiralty ; and this at a certain rate of so much a man. And by the good or ill discharge of his Trust , as well as that of providing Chirurgeons Medicines , and all things necessary for the health of the men , each Captain grows into good or ill credit with the Sea-men , and by their report with the Admiralties ; Upon whose opinion and esteem , the fortune of all Sea-Officers depends : So as in all their Expeditions there appears rather an emulation among the particular Captains who shall treat his Sea-men best in these points , and employ the Moneys allotted for their Victualling , to the best advantage , Than any little Knavish Practises , of filling their own Purses by keeping their men's Bellys empty , or forcing them to corrupted unwholsome Diet : Upon which , and upon cleanliness in their Ships , the health of many people crowded up into so little Rooms , seems chiefly to depend . The Salaries of all the great Officers of this State , are very small : I have already mentioned that of a Burgo-master's of Amsterdam to be about fifty pounds sterling a year : That of their Vice-Admiral ( for since the last Prince of Orange's death , to the year 1670 , there had been no Admiral ) is Five hundred , and that of the Pensioner of Holland Two hundred . The Greatness of this State seems much to consist in these Orders , how confused soever , and of different pieces they may seem : But more in two main effects of them , which are the good choice of the Officers of chief Trust in the Cities , Provinces , and State : And the great simplicity and modesty in the common port or living of their chiefest Ministers ; without which , the Absoluteness of the Senates in each Town , and the Immensity of Taxes throughout the whole State , would never be endured by the people with any patience ; being both of them greater than in many of those Governments which are esteemed most Arbitrary among their Neighbours . But in the Assemblies and Debates of their Senates , every man's Abilities are discovered , as their Dispositions are , in the conduct of their Lives and Domestick , among their fellow-Citizens . The observation of these , either raises or suppresses the credit of particular men , both among the people and the Senates of their Towns ; who to maintain their Authority with less popular envy or discontent , give much to the general opinion of the people in the choice of their Magistrates : By this means it comes to pass , that though perhaps the Nation generally be not wise , yet the Government is , Because it is composed of the wisest of the Nation , which may give it an advantage over many others , where Ability is of more common growth , but of less use to the Publique , If it happens that neither Wisdom nor Honesty are the Qualities which bring men to the management of State-Affairs , as they usually do in this Commonwealth . Besides , though these people , who are naturally Cold and Heavy , may not be ingenious enough to furnish a pleasant or agreeable Conversation , yet they want not plain down-right sence to understand and do their business both publique and private , which is a Talent very different from the other ; and I know not whether they often meet : For the first proceeds from heat of the brain , which makes the spirits more aiery and volatile , and thereby the motions of Thought lighter and quicker , and the range of Imagination much greater than in cold heads , where the spirits are more earthy and dull ; Thought moves slower and heavier , but thereby the impressions of it are deeper , and last longer : One imagination being not so frequently nor so easily effaced by another , as where new ones are continually arising . This makes duller men more constant and steddy , and quicker men more inconstant and uncertain ; whereas the greatest ability in business , seems to be the steddy pursuit of some one thing till there is an end of it , with perpetual application and endeavour not to be diverted by every representation of new hopes or fears , of difficulty or danger , or of some better design . The first of these Talents cuts like a Razor , the other like a Hatchet : One has thinness of edg , and fineness of metal and temper , but is easily turn'd by any substance that is hard , and resists . T'other has toughness and weight , which makes it cut thorough , or go deep , wherever it falls ; and therefore one is for Adornment , and t'other for Use. It may be said further , that the heat of the Heart commonly goes along with that of the Brain ; so that Passions are warmer where Imaginations are quicker : And there are few men ( unless in case of some evident natural defect ) but have sence enough to distinguish in gross between Right and Wrong , between Good and Bad , when represented to them ; and consequently have judgment enough to do their business , if it be left to it self , and not swayed nor corrupted by some Humour or Passion , by Anger or Pride , by Love or by Scorn , Ambition or Avarice , Delight or Revenge ; so as the coldness of Passions seems to be the natural ground of Ability and Honesty among men , as the government or moderation of them the great End of Philosophical and Moral Instructions . These Speculations may perhaps a little lessen the common wonder , How we should meet with in one Nation so little show of Parts and of Wit , and so great evidence of Wisdom and Prudence , as has appeared in the Conduct and Successes of this State for near a Hundred years ; Which needs no other testimony than the mighty Growth and Power it arrived to from so weak and contemptible Seeds and Beginnings . The other Circumstance I mentioned as an occasion of their Greatness , was the simplicity and modesty of their Magistrates in their way of living ; which is so general , that I never knew One among them exceed the common frugal popular air ; And so great , That of the two chief Officers in my time , Vice-Admiral De Ruiter , and the Pensioner De Wit ( One , generally esteemed by Forreign Nations , as great a Sea-man , and the other as great a States-man , as any of their Age ) , I never saw the first in Clothes better than the commonest Sea-Captain , nor with above one man following him , nor in a Coach : And in his own House , neither was the Size , Building , Furniture , or Entertainment , at all exceeding the use of every common Merchant and Trades-man in his Town . For the Pensioner De Wit , who had the great influence in the Government , The whole train and expence of his Domestique went very equal with other common Deputies or Ministers of the State ; His Habit grave , and plain , and popular ; His Table what only serv'd turn for his Family , or a Friend ; His Train ( besides Commissaries and Clerks kept for him in an Office adjoining to his House , at the publique charge ) was only one man , who performed all the Menial service of his House at home ; and upon his Visits of Ceremony , putting on a plain Livery-Cloak , attended his Coach abroad : For upon other occasions , He was seen usually in the streets on foot and alone , like the commonest Burger of the Town . Nor was this manner of life affected , or used by these particular men , but was the general fashion or mode among all the Magistrates of the State : For I speak not of the Military Officers , who are reckon'd their Servants , and live in a different garb , though generally modester than in other Countreys . Thus this stomachful People , who could not endure the least exercise of Arbitrary Power or Impositions , or the sight of any Forreign Troops under the Spanish Government ; Have been since inured to all of them , in the highest degree , under their own Popular Magistrates ; Bridled with hard Laws ; Terrified with severe Executions ; Environ'd with Forreign Forces ; And opprest with the most cruel Hardship and variety of Taxes , that was ever known under any Government . But all this , whilst the way to Office and Authority lyes through those qualities which acquire the general esteem of the people ; Whilst no man is exempted from the danger and current of Laws ; Whilst Soldiers are confin'd to Frontier-Garrisons ( the guard of Inland or Trading-Towns being left to the Burghers themselves ) ; And whilst no great Riches are seen to enter by Publique Payments into private Purses , either to raise Families , or to feed the prodigal Expences of vain , extravagant , and luxurious men ; But all Publique Moneys are applied to the Safety , Greatness , or Honour of the State , and the Magistrates themselves bear an equal share in all the Burthens they impose . The Authority of the Princes of Orange , though intermitted upon the untimely death of the last , and infancy of this present Prince ; Yet as it must be ever acknowledged to have had a most essential part in the first frame of this Government , and in all the Fortunes thereof , during the whole growth and progress of the State : So has it ever preserved a very strong root , not only in Six of the Provinces , but even in the general and popular affections of the Province of Holland it self , Whose States have for these last Twenty years so much endeavoured to suppress or exclude it . This began in the person of Prince William of Nassaw , at the very birth of the State ; And not so much by the quality of being Governour of Holland and Zealand in Charles the Fifth's , and Philip the Second's time ; As by the esteem of so great Wisdom , Goodness and Courage , as excell'd in that Prince , and seems to have been from him derived to his whole Race , Being indeed the qualities that naturally acquire esteem and authority among the people in all Governments . Nor has this Nation in particular , since the time perhaps of Civilis , ever been without some Head , under some Title or other ; but always a Head subordinate to their Laws and Customs , and to the Soveraign Power of the State. In the first Constitution of this Government , after the Revolt from Spain , All the Power and Rights of Prince William of Orange , as Governour of the Provinces , seem to have been carefully reserved . But those which remain'd inherent in the Soveraign , were devolved upon the Assembly of the States-General , so as in them remained the power of making Peace and War , and all Forreign Alliances , and of raising and coining of Moneys . In the Prince , the command of all Land and Sea-Forces , as Captain-General and Admiral , and thereby the disposition of all Military Commands ; The power of pardoning the Penalty of Crimes ; The chusing of Magistrates upon the nomination of the Towns ; For they presented three to the Prince , who elected one out of that number . Originally the States-General were convoked by the Council of State , where the Prince had the greatest influence : Nor since that change , have the States used to resolve any important matter without his advice . Besides all this , As the States-General represented the Soveraignty , so did the Prince of Orange the Dignity of this State , by publique Guards , and the attendance of all Military Officers ; By the application of all Forreign Ministers , and all pretenders at home ; By the splendour of his Court , and magnificence of his Expence , supported not only by the Pensions and Rights of his several Charges and Commands , but by a mighty Patrimonial Revenue in Lands , and Soveraign Principalities and Lordships , as well in France , Germany , and Burgundy , as in the several parts of the Seventeen Provinces ; so as Prince Henry was used to answer some that would have flattered him into the designs of a more Arbitrary Power , That he had as much as any wise Prince would desire in that State ; since he had all indeed , besides that of Punishing men , and raising Money ; whereas he had rather the envy of the first should lye upon the Forms of the Government ; and he knew the other could never be supported without the consent of the people , to that degree which was necessary for the defence of so small a State against so mighty Princes as their Neighbours . Upon these Foundations was this State first establisht , and by these Orders maintained , till the death of the last Prince of Orange ; When by the great influence of the Province of Holland amongst the rest , the Authority of the Princes came to be shared among the several Magistracies of the State ; Those of the Cities assumed the last nomination of their several Magistrates ; The States-Provincial , the disposal of all Military Commands in those Troops which their share was to pay ; And the States-General , the Command of the Armies , by Officers of their own appointment , substituted and changed at their will. No power remain'd to pardon what was once condemned by rigor of Law ; Nor any person to represent the Port and Dignity of a Soveraign State ; Both which could not fail of being sensibly missed by the people , since no man in particular can be secure of offending , or would therefore absolutely despair of impunity himself , though he would have others do so ; And men are generally pleased with the Pomp and Splendor of a Government , not only as it is an amusement for idle people , but as it is a mark of the Greatness , Honour and Riches of their Countrey . However these Defects were for near Twenty years supplied in some measure , and this Frame supported by the great Authority and Riches of the Province of Holland , which drew a sort of dependance from the other Six ; and by the great Sufficiency , Integrity and Constancy of their chief Minister , and by the effect of both in the prosperous Successes of their Affairs : Yet having a Constitution strained against the current vein and humour of the people , It was always evident , that upon the growth of this young Prince , The great Virtues and Qualities he derived from the mixture of such Royal and such Princely Blood , could not fail in time of raising His Authority to equal at least , if not to surpass that of his glorious Ancestors . CHAP. III. Of their Scituation . HOLLAND , Zealand , Friezland , and Groninguen , are seated upon the Sea , and make the Strength and Greatness of this State : The other three , with the Conquered Towns in Brabant , Flanders , and Cleve , make only the Out-works or Frontiers , serving chiefly for safety and defence of these . No man can tell the strange and mighty Changes that may have been made in the face and bounds of Maritime Countreys , at one time or other , by furious Inundations , upon the unusual concurrence of Land-Floods , Winds and Tides ; And therefore no man knows whether the Province of Holland may not have been in some past Ages , all Wood and rough unequal ground , as some old Traditions go ; And level'd to what we see , by the Sea 's breaking in and continuing long upon the Land ; since recovered by its recess , and with the help of Industry . For it is evident , that the Sea for some space of years , advances continually upon one Coast , retiring from the opposite ; and in another Age , quite changes this course , yeilding up what it had seized , and seizing what it had yeilded up , without any reason to be given of such contrary motions . But I suppose this great change was made in Holland , when the Sea first parted England from the Continent , breaking through a neck of Land between Dover and Calais ; Which may be a Tale , but I am sure is no Record . It is certain , on the contrary , that Sixteen hundred years ago , there was no usual mention or memory of any such Changes ; and that the face of all these Coasts , and nature of the Soil , especially that of Holland , was much as it is now , allowing only the Improvements of Riches , Time , and Industry ; Which appears by the description made in Tacitus both of the limits of the Isle of Batavia , and the nature of the Soil as well as the Climate , and the very names of Rivers still remaining . 'T is likely the Changes arrived since that Age in these Countreys , may have been made by stoppages grown in time , with the rolling of Sands upon the mouths of three great Rivers , which disimbogued into the Sea through the Coasts of these Provinces ; That is , the Rhine , the Mose , and the Scheld . The ancient Rhyne divided where Skencksconce now stands , into two Rivers ; of which , one kept the name , till running near Leyden , it fell into the Sea at Catwick ; Where are still seen at low Tides , the foundations of an ancient Roman Castle that commanded the mouth of this River : But this is wholly stopt up , though a great Canal still preserves the Name of the old Rhine . The Mose running by Dort and Rotterdam , fell as it now does , into the Sea at the Briel , with mighty issues of water ; But the Sands gather'd for three or four Leagues upon this Coast , makes the Haven extream dangerous , without great skill of Pilots , and use of Pilot-boats , that come out with every Tide to welcome and secure the Ships bound for that River ; And it is probable that these Sands having obstructed the free course of the River , has at times caused or encreased those Inundations , out of which so many Islands have been recovered , and of which that part of the Countrey is much composed . The Scheld seems to have had its issue by Walcheren in Zealand , which was an Island in the mouth of that River , till the Inundations of that and the Mose seem to have been joyned together by some great Helps or Irruptions of the Sea , by which the whole Countrey was overwhelmed , which now makes that Inland-Sea that serves for a common passage between Holland , Zealand , Flanders and Brabant . The Sea for some Leagues from Zealand , lyes generally upon such Banks of Sand as it does upon the mouth of the Maze , though separated by something better Channels than are found in the other . That which seems likeliest to have been the occasion of stopping up wholly one of these Rivers , and obstructing the others , Is the course of Westerly-winds , which drive upon this Shore so much more constant and violent than the East : For taking the Seasons and Years one with another , I suppose there will be observed three parts of Westerly for one of Easterly Winds ; Besides that these last generally attend the calm Frosts and fair weather , and the other the stormy and foul . And I have had occasion to make experiment of the Sands rising and sinking before a Haven , by two fits of these contrary Winds , above four foot . This I presume is likewise the natural reason of so many deep and commodious Havens found upon all the English side of the Channel , and so few ( or indeed none ) upon the French and Dutch : An advantage seeming to be given us by Nature , and never to be equal'd by any Art or Expence of our Neighbours . I remember no mention in ancient Authors of that which is now call'd the Zudder-Sea ; Which makes me imagine , that may have been form'd likewise by some great Inundation breaking in between the Tessel-Islands and others that lye still in a line contiguous , and like the broken remainders of a continued Coast. This seems more probable from the great shallowness of that Sea , and flatness of the Sands upon the whole extent of it ; From the violent Rage of the Waters breaking in that way , which threaten the parts of North-Holland about Medenblick and Enchusen , and brave it over the highest and strongest Digues of the Province upon every High-tide , and storm at North-west . As likewise from the Names of East and West-Friezland , which should have been one Continent till divided by this Sea ; And in the time of the first Counts of Holland , their great and almost continual Wars were against the Frizons ; which could not have been , if separated by this Sea , or if the Frizons were only the Inhabitants of North-Holland . Whatever it was , whether Nature or Accident , and upon what occasion soever it arrived , The Soil of the whole Province of Holland is generally flat like the Sea in a calm , and looks as if after a long contention between Land and Water , which It should belong to , It had at length been divided between them : For to consider the great Rivers , and the strange number of Canals that are found in this Province , and do not only lead to every great Town , but almost to every Village , and every Farm-House in the Countrey ; And the infinity of Sails that are seen every where coursing up and down upon them ; One would imagine the Water to have shar'd with the Land ; and the people that live in Boats , to hold some proportion with those that live in Houses . And this is one great advantage towards Trade , which is natural to the Scituation , and not to be attained in any Countrey where there is not the same level and softness of Soil , which makes the cutting of Canals so easie work as to be attempted almost by every private man ; And one Horse shall draw in a Boat more than fifty can do by Cart , whereas Carriage makes a great part of the price in all heavy Commodities : And by this easie way of travelling , an industrious man loses no time from his business , for he writes , or eats , or sleeps while he goes ; whereas the Time of labouring or industrious men , is the greatest Native Commodity of any Countrey . There is besides , one very great Lake of fresh water still remaining in the midst of this Province , by the name of Harlem Maer , which might as they say be easily drained , and would thereby make a mighty addition of Land to a Countrey , where nothing is more wanted ; and receive a great quantity of people , in which they abound , and who make their Greatness and Riches . Much discourse there has been about such an Attempt , but the City of Leyden having no other way of refreshing their Town , or renewing their Canals with fresh water , but from this Maer , will never consent to it . On the other side , Amsterdam will ever oppose the opening and cleansing of the old Channel of the Rhine , which they say might easily be compassed , and by which the Town of Leyden would grow Maritime , and share a great part of the Trade now engrossed by Amsterdam . There is in North-Holland a great Essay made at the possibility of draining these great Lakes , by one of about two Leagues broad having been made firm Land , within these forty years ; This makes that part of the Countrey called the Bemster , being now the richest Soil of the Province , lying upon a dead flat , divided with Canals , and the ways through it distinguisht with ranges of Trees , which make the pleasantest Summer-Landschip of any Countrey I have seen of that sort . Another advantage of their Scituation for Trade , is made by those two great Rivers of the Rhyne and Mose , reaching up , and Navigable so mighty a length into so rich and populous Countreys of the Higher and Lower Germany ; which as it brings down all the Commodities from those parts to the Magazines in Holland , that vent them by their Shipping into all parts of the World where the Market calls for them ; so with something more Labour and Time , it returns all the Merchandizes of other parts into those Countreys that are seated upon these streams . For their commodious seat as to the Trade of the Streights , or Baltique , or any parts of the Ocean , I see no advantage they have of most parts of England ; and they must certainly yeild to many we possess , if we had other equal circumstances to value them . The lowness and flatness of their Lands , makes in a great measure the richness of their Soil , that is easily overflowed every Winter , so as the whole Countrey at that season seems to lye under water , which in Spring is driven out again by Mills . But that which mends the Earth , spoils the Air , which would be all Fog and Mist , if it were not clear'd by the sharpness of their Frosts , which never fail with every East-wind for about four Months of the year , and are much fiercer than in the same Latitude with us , because that Wind comes to them over a mighty length of dry Continent ; but is moistned by the Vapours , or softned by the warmth of the Seas motion , before it reaches us . And this is the greatest disadvantage of Trade they receive from their Scituation , though necessary to their health ; Because many times their Havens are all shut up for two or three Months with Ice , when ours are open and free . The fierce sharpness of these Winds , makes the changes of their Weather and Seasons more violent and surprising than in any place I know ; so as a warm faint Air turns in a night to a sharp Frost , with the Wind coming into the North-east ; And the contrary with another change of Wind. The Spring is much shorter , and less agreeable than with us ; the Winter much colder , and some parts of the Summer much hotter ; and I have known more than once , the violence of one give way to that of the other , like the cold fit of an Ague to the hot , without any good temper between . The flatness of their Land exposes it to the danger of the Sea , and forces them to infinite charge in the continual fences and repairs of their Banks to oppose it ; Which employ yearly more men than all the Corn of the Province of Holland could maintain ( as one of their chief Ministers has told me ) . They have lately found the common Sea-weed to be the best Material for these Digues , which fastens with a thin mixture of Earth , yeilds a little to the force of the Sea , and returns when the Waves give back : Whether they are thereby the safer against Water , as they say Houses that shake are against Wind ; or whether , as pious Naturalists observe , all things carry about them that which serves for a Remedy against the Mischiefs they do in the world . The extream moisture of the Air , I take to be the occasion of the great neatness in their Houses , and cleanliness in their Towns. For without the help of those Customs , their Countrey would not be habitable by such Crowds of people , but the Air would corrupt upon every hot season , and expose the Inhabitants to general and infectious Diseases ; Which they hardly escape three Summers together , especially about Leyden , where the Waters are not so easily renewed ; and for this reason I suppose it is that Leyden is found to be the neatest and cleanest kept of all their Towns. The same moisture of Air makes all Metals apt to rust , and Wood to mould ; which forces them by continual pains of rubbing and scouring , to seek a prevention or cure : This makes the brightness and cleanness that seems affected in their Houses , and is call'd natural to them , by people who think no further . So the deepness of their Soil , and wetness of Seasons , which would render it unpassable , forces them not only to exactness of paving in their Streets , but to the expence of so long Cawsies between many of their Towns , and in their High-ways . As indeed most National Customs are the Effect of some unseen or unobserved natural Causes or Necessities . CHAP. IV. Of their People and Dispositions . THE People of Holland may be divided into these several Classes : The Clowns or Boors ( as they call them ) , who cultivate the Land. The Mariners or Schippers , who supply their Ships and Inland-Boats . The Merchants or Traders , who fill their Towns. The Renteeners , or men that live in all their chief Cities upon the Rents or Interest of Estates formerly acquired in their Families : And the Gentlemen and Officers of their Armies . The first are a Race of people diligent rather than laborious ; dull and slow of understanding , and so not dealt with by hasty words , but managed easily by soft and fair ; and yeilding to plain Reason , if you give them time to understand it . In the Countrey and Villages not too near the great Towns , they seem plain and honest , and content with their own ; so that if in bounty you give them a shilling for what is worth but a groat , they will take the current price , and give you the rest again ; if you bid them take it , they know not what you mean , and sometimes ask if you are a Fool. They know no other Good , but the supply of what Nature requires , and the common encrease of Wealth . They feed most upon Herbs , Roots , and Milks ; and by that means I suppose neither their Strength nor Vigor seems answerable to the Size or Bulk of their Bodies . The Mariners are a plain , but much rougher people ; whether from the Element they live in , or from their Food , which is generally Fish and Corn , and heartier than that of the Boors . They are surly and ill-manner'd , which is mistaken for Pride ; but I believe is learnt , as all Manners are , by the conversation we use . Now theirs lying only among one another , or with Winds ▪ and Waves , which are not mov'd or wrought upon by any language , or observance ; or to be dealt with , but by Pains and by Patience ; These are all the Qualities their Mariners have learnt ; their Valour is passive rather than active ; and their Language is little more than what is of necessary use to their Business . The Merchants and Trades-men , both the greater and Mechanick , living in Towns that are of great resort , both by strangers and passengers of their own ; Are more Mercurial ( Wit being sharpned by commerce and conversation of Cities ) , though they are not very inventive , which is the gift of warmer heads ; yet are they great in imitation , and so far , many times , as goes beyond the Originals : Of mighty Industry , and constant application to the Ends they propose and pursue . They make use of their Skill and their Wit , to take advantage of other men's Ignorance and Folly they deal with : Are great Exacters where the Law is in their own hands . In other points , where they deal with men that understand like themselves , and are under the reach of Justice and 〈◊〉 , they are the plainest and best dealers in the world ; Which seems not to grow so much from a Principle of Conscience or Morality , as from a Custom or Habit introduced by the necessity of Trade among them , which depends as much upon Common-Honesty , as War does upon Discipline ; and without which , all would break up , Merchants would turn Pedlars , and Soldiers Thieves . Those Families which live upon their Patrimonial Estates in all the great Cities , are a people differently bred and manner'd from the Traders , though like them in the modesty of Garb and Habit , and the Parsimony of living . Their Youth are generally bred up at Schools , and at the Universities of Leyden or Utrecht , in the common studies of Human Learning , but chiefly of the Civil Law , which is that of their Countrey , at least as far as it is so in France and Spain . ( For , as much as I understand of those Countreys , No Decisions or Decrees of the Civil Law , nor Constitutions of the Roman Emperors , have the force or current of Law among them , as is commonly believed , but only the force of Reasons when alledged before their Courts of Judicature , as far as the Authority of men esteemed wise , passes for Reason : But the ancient Customs of those several Countreys , and the Ordonnances of their Kings and Princes , consented to by the Estates , or in France verified by Parliaments , have only the strength and authority of Law among them . ) Where these Families are rich , their Youths after the course of their studies at home , travel for some years , as the Sons of our Gentry use to do ; but their journeys are chiefly into England and France , not much into Italy , seldomer into Spain , nor often into the more Northern Countreys , unless in company or train of their Publique Ministers . The chief End of their Breeding , is to make them fit for the service of their Countrey in the Magistracy of their Towns , their Provinces , and their State. And of these kind of men are the Civil Officers of this Government generally composed , being descended of Families who have many times been constantly in the Magistracy of their Native Towns for many Years , and some for several Ages . Such were most or all of the chief Ministers , and the persons that composed their chief Councils , in the time of my residence among them , and not men of mean or Mechanick Trades , as it is commonly received among Forreigners , and makes the subject of Comical Jests upon their Government . This does not exclude many Merchants , or Traders in gross , from being often seen in the Offices of their Cities , and sometimes deputed to their States ; Nor several of their States , from turning their Stocks in the management of some very beneficial Trade by Servants , and Houses maintained to that purpose . But the generality of the States and Magistrates are of the other sort ; Their Estates consisting in the Pensions of their Publique Charges , in the Rents of Lands , or Interest of Money upon the Cantores , or in Actions of the East-Indy Company , or in Shares upon the Adventures of great Trading-Merchants . Nor do these Families , habituated as it were to the Magistracy of their Towns and Provinces , usually arrive at great or excessive Riches ; The Salaries of Publique Employments and Interest being low , but the Revenue of Lands being yet very much lower , and seldom exceeding the profit of Two in the Hundred . They content themselves with the hohour of being useful to the Publique , with the esteem of their Cities or their Countrey , and with the ease of their Fortunes ; which seldom fails , by the frugality of their living , grown universal by being ( I suppose ) at first necessary , but since honourable among them . The mighty growth and excess of Riches is seen among the Merchants and Traders , whose application lyes wholly that way , and who are the better content to have so little share in the Government , desiring only security in what they possess ; Troubled with no cares but those of their Fortunes , and the management of their Trades , and turning the rest of their time and thought to the divertisement of their lives . Yet these , when they attain great wealth , chuse to breed up their Sons in the way , and marry their Daughters into the Families of those others most generally credited in their Towns , and versed in their Magistracies ; And thereby introduce their Families into the way of Government and Honour , which consists not here in Titles , but in Publique Employments . The next Rank among them , is that of their Gentlemen or Nobles , who in the Province of Holland ( to which I chiefly confine these Observations ) are very few , most of the Families having been extinguished in the long Wars with Spain . But those that remain , are in a manner all employ'd in the Military or Civil Charges of the Province or State. These are in their Customs , and Manners , and way of living , a good deal different from the rest of the people ; and having been bred much abroad , rather affect the Garb of their Neighbour-Courts , than the Popular Air of their own Countrey . They value themselves more upon their Nobility , than men do in other Countreys , where 't is more common ; and would think themselves utterly dishonoured by the marriage of one that were not of their Rank , though it were to make up the broken Fortune of a Noble Family , by the Wealth of a Plebean . They strive to imitate the French in their Meen , their Clothes , their way of Talk , of Eating , of Gallantry , or Debauchery ; And are , in my mind , something worse than they would be , by affecting to be better than they need ; making sometimes but ill Copies , whereas they might be good Originals , by refining or improving the Customs and Virtues proper to their own Countrey and Climate . They are otherwise an Honest , Well-natur'd , Friendly , and Gentlemanly sort of men , and acquit themselves generally with Honour and Merit , where their Countrey employs them . The Officers of their Armies live after the Customs and Fashions of the Gentlemen ; And so do many Sons of the rich Merchants , who returning from travel abroad , have more designs upon their own pleasure , and the vanity of appearing , than upon the Service of their Countrey ; Or if they pretend to enter into that , it is rather by the Army than the State. And all these are generally desirous to see a Court in their Countrey , that they may value themselves at home , by the Qualities they have learnt abroad ; and make a Figure which agrees better with their own Humour , and the manner of Courts , than with the Customs and Orders that prevail in more Popular Governments . There are some Customs or Dispositions that seem to run generally through all these Degrees of men among them ; As great Frugality , and order in their Expences . Their common Riches lye in every man's having more than he spends ; or to say it more properly , In every man's spending less than he has coming in , be that what it will : Nor does it enter into men's heads among them , That the common port or course of Expence , should equal the Revenue ; and when this happens , they think at least they have liv'd that year to no purpose ; And the train of it discredits a man among them , as much as any vicious or prodigal Extravagance does in other Countreys . This enables every man to bear their extream Taxes , and makes them less sensible than they would be in other places : For he that lives upon Two parts in Five of what he has coming in , if he pays Two more to the State , he does but part with what he should have laid up , and had no present use for ; Whereas he that spends yearly what he receives , if he pays but the Fiftieth part to the Publique , it goes from him like that which was necessary to buy Bread or Clothes for himself or his Family . This makes the beauty and strength of their Towns , the commodiousness of travelling in their Countrey by their Canals , Bridges , and Cawseys ; the pleasantness of their Walks , and their Grafts in and near all their Cities ; And in short , the Beauty , Convenience , and sometimes Magnificence of all Publique Works , to which every man pays as willingly , and takes as much pleasure and vanity in them , as those of other Countreys do in the same circumstances , among the Possessions of their Families , or private Inheritance . What they can spare , besides the necessary expence of their Domestique , the Publique Payments , and the common course of still encreasing their Stock , Is laid out in the Fabrick , Adornment , or Furniture of their Houses : Things not so transitory , or so prejudicial to Health , and to Business , as the constant Excesses and Luxury of Tables ; Nor perhaps altogether so vain as the extravagant Expences of Clothes and Attendance ; At least these end wholly in a man's self , and the satisfaction of his personal Humour ; whereas the other make not only the Riches of a Family , but contribute much towards the publique Beauty and Honour of a Countrey . The order in casting up their Expences , is so great and general , that no man offers at any Undertaking , which he is not prepared for , and Master of his Design before he begins ; so as I have neither observed nor heard of any Building publique or private , that has not been finished in the time designed for it . So are their Canals , Cawseys , and Bridges ; so was their Way from the Hague to Skeveling , a Work that might have become the old Romans , considering how soon it was dispatcht . The House at the Hague , built purposely for casting of Cannon , was finisht in one Summer , during the heat of the first English War , and lookt rather like a design of Vanity in their Government , than Necessity or Use. The Stadthouse of Amsterdam has been left purposely to time , without any limitation in the first Design , either of that , or of Expence ; both that the Diligence and the Genius of so many succeeding Magistrates , should be employ'd in the collection of all things that could be esteemed proper to encrease the Beauty or Magnificence of that Structure ; And perhaps a little to reprieve the experiment of a current Prediction , That the Trade of that City should begin to fall the same year the Stadthouse should be finisht , as it did at Antwerp . Charity seems to be very National among them , though it be regulated by Orders of the Countrey , and not usually moved by the common Objects of Compassion . But it is seen in the admirable Provisions that are made out of it for all sorts of persons that can want , or ought to be kept in a Government . Among the many and various Hospitals that are in every man's curiosity and talk that travels their Countrey , I was affected with none more than that of the aged Sea-men at Enchusyen , which is contrived , finished , and ordered , as if it were done with a kind intention of some well-natur'd man , That those who had past their whole lives in the Hardships and Incommodities of the Sea , should find a Retreat stor'd with all the Eases and Conveniences that Old-age is capable of feeling and enjoying . And here I met with the only rich man that I ever saw in my life : For one of these old Sea-men entertaining me a good while with the plain Stories of his Fifty years Voyages and Adventures , while I was viewing their Hospital , and the Church adjoining ; I gave him at parting a piece of their Coin about the value of a Crown ; He took it smiling , and offer'd it me again ; but when I refused it , he askt me what he should do with Money ? for all that ever they wanted , was provided for them at their House . I left him to overcome his Modesty as he could ; but a Servant coming after me , saw him give it to a little Girl that open'd the Church-door , as she past by him ; Which made me reflect upon the fantastick calculation of Riches and Poverty that is current in the world , by which a man that wants a Million , is a Prince ; He that wants but a Groat is a Beggar ; and this was a poor man that wanted nothing at all . In general , All Appetites and Passions seem to run lower and cooler here , than in other Countreys where I have converst . Avarice may be excepted . And yet that should not be so violent , where it feeds only upon Industry and Parsimony , as where it breaks out into Fraud , Rapine , and Oppression . But Quarrels are seldom seen among them , unless in their drink , Revenge rarely heard of , or Jealousie known . Their Tempers are not aiery enough for Joy , or any unusual strains of pleasant Humour ; nor warm enough for Love. This is talkt of sometimes among the younger men , but as a thing they have heard of , rather than felt ; and as a discourse that becomes them , rather than affects them . I have known some among them that personated Lovers well enough but none that I ever thought were at heart in love ; Nor any of the Women that seem'd at all to care whether they were so or no. Whether it be that they are such lovers of their Liberty , as not to bear the servitude of a Mistris , any more than that of a Master ; Or that the dulness of their Air renders them less susceptible of more refined Passions ; Or that they are diverted from it by the general intention every man has upon his business whatever it is ; ( nothing being so mortal an Enemy of Love , that suffers no Rival , as any bent of thought another way ) . The same Causes may have had the same Effects among their married Women , who have the whole care and absolute management of all their Domestique ; And live with very general good Fame ; A certain sort of Chastity being hereditary and habitual among them , as Probity among the Men. The same dulness of Air may dispose them to that strange assiduity and constant application of their minds , with that perpetual Study and Labour upon any thing they design and take in hand . This gives them patience to pursue the quest of Riches by so long Voyages and Adventures to the Indies , and by so long Parsimony as that of their whole lives . Nay I have ( for a more particular example of this Disposition among them ) known one man that employ'd Four and twenty years about the making and perfecting of a Globe , and another above Thirty about the inlaying of a Table . Nor does any man know how much may have been contributed towards the great things in all kinds , both publique and private , that have been atchieved among them by this one Humour of never giving over what they imagine may be brought to pass , nor leaving one sent to follow another they meet with ; Which is the property of the lighter and more ingenious Nations ; And the Humour of a Government being usually the same with that of the persons that compose it , Not only in this , but in all other points ; so as where men that govern , are Wise , Good , Steady and Just , the Government will appear so too ; and the contrary where they are otherwise . The same Qualities in their Air , may encline them to the Entertainments and Customs of Drinking , which are so much laid to their charge , and for ought I know may not only be necessary to their Health ( as they generally believe it ) , but to the vigour and improvement of their Understandings , in the midst of a thick foggy Air , and so much coldness of Temper and Complexion . For though the use or excess of drinking , may destroy men's Abilities who live in better Climates , and are of warmer Constitutions ; Wine to hot Brains , being like Oyl to Fire , and making the Spirits by too much lightness , evaporate into smoak , and perfect aiery imaginations ; Or by too much heat , rage into Frenzy , or at least into Humours and Thoughts that have a great mixture of it ; Yet on the other side , it may improve men's Parts and Abilities of cold Complexions , and in dull Air ; and may be necessary to thaw and move the frozen or unactive Spirits of the Brain ; To rowse sleepy Thought , and refine grosser Imaginations , and perhaps to animate the Spirits of the Heart , as well as enliven those of the Brain : Therefore the old Germans seem'd to have some reason in their Custom , Not to execute any great Resolutions which had not been twice debated , and agreed at two several Assemblies , one in an Afternoon , and t'other in a Morning ; Because they thought their Counsels might want Vigour when they were sober , as well as Caution when they had drunk . Yet in Holland I have observed very few of their chief Officers or Ministers of State vicious in this kind ; Or if they drunk much , 't was only at set-Feasts , and rather to acquit themselves , than of choice or inclination ; And for the Merchants and Traders , with whom it is customary , They never do it in a morning , nor till they come from the Exchange , where the business of the day is commonly dispatcht ; Nay , it hardly enters into their heads , that 't is lawful to drink at all before that time ; but they will excuse it if you come to their House , and tell you how sorry they are you come in a morning when they cannot offer you to drink ; as if at that time of day it were not only unlawful for them to drink themselves , but so much as a stranger to do it within their Walls . The Afternoon , or at least the Evening is given to whatever they find will divert them ; And is no more than needs , considering how they spend the rest of the day , in Thought , or in Cares ; in Toils , or in Business . For Nature cannot hold out with constant labour of Body , and as little with constant bent or application of mind : Much motion of the same parts of the Brain either weary and waste them too fast for repair , or else ( as it were ) fire the wheels , and so end either in ge●eral decays of the Body , or distractions of the Mind ( For these are usually occasion'd by perpetual motions of Thought about some one Object ; whether it be about ones self in excesses of Pride , or about another in those of Love , or of Grief ) . Therefore none are so excusable as men of much care and thought , or of great business , for giving up their times of leisure to any pleasures or diversions that offend no Laws , nor hurt others or themselves : And this seems the reason that in all Civil Constitutions , not only Honours , but Riches are annexed to the Charges of those who govern , and upon whom the Publique cares are meant to be devolved ; Not only that they may not be distracted from these by the cares of their own Domestique or private Interests ; but that by the help of Esteem , and of Riches , they may have those Pleasures and Diversions in their reach , which idle men neither need nor deserve , but which are necessary for the refreshment or repair of Spirits exhausted with Cares and with Toil , and which serve to sweeten and preserve those Lives that would otherwise wear out too fast , or grow too uneasie in the Service of the Publique . The two Characters that are left by the old Roman Writers , of the ancient Batavi or Hollanders , are , That they were both the bravest among the German Nations , and the most obstinate lovers and defenders of their Liberty ; Which made them exempted from all Tribute by the Romans , who desir'd only Soldiers of their Nation to make up some of their Auxiliary-Bands , as they did in former Ages of those Nations in Italy that were their Friends and Allies . The last Disposition seems to have continued constant and National among them ever since that time , and never to have more appeared than in the Rise and Constitutions of their present State. It does not seem to be so of the First , or that the people in general can be said now to be Valiant , a quality of old so National among them , and which by the several Wars of the Counts of Holland ( especially with the Frizons ) , and by the desperate Defences made against the Spaniards by this people in the beginnings of their State , should seem to have lasted long , and to have but lately decayed ; That is , since the whole application of their Natives has been turn'd to Commerce and Trade , and the vein of their Domestique lives so much to Parsimony ( by Circumstances which will be the Subject of another Chapter ) ; and since the main of all their Forces , and body of their Army has been composed and continually supplied out of their Neighbour-Nations . For Soldiers and Merchants are not found by experience to be more incompatible in their abode , than the Dispositions and Customs seem to be different that render a people sit for Trade and for War. The Soldier thinks of a short life and a merry . The Trader reckons upon a long and a painful . One intends to make his Fortunes suddenly by his Courage , by Victory , and Spoil : The t'other slower , but surer , by Craft , by Treaty , and by Industry . This makes the first franc and generous , and throw away upon his Pleasures what has been gotten in one Danger , and may either be lost or repaired in the next . The other wary and frugal , and loath to part with in a day , what he has been labouring for a year , and has no hopes to recover , but by the same paces of Diligence and Time. One aims only to preserve what he has , as the fruit of his Father's pains ; or what he shall get , as the fruit of his own : T'other thinks the price of a little Blood is more than of a great deal of Sweat ; and means to live upon other men's Labours , and possess in an hour what they have been years in acquiring : This makes one love to live under stanch Orders and Laws ; While t'other would have all depend upon Arbitrary Power and Will. The Trader reckons upon growing Richer , and by his account Better , the longer he lives ; which makes him careful of his Health and his Life , and so apt to be orderly and temperate in his Diet ; While the Soldier is thoughtless or prodigal of both ; and having not his Meat ready at hours , or when he has a mind to it , Eats full and greedily whenever he gets to it ; And perhaps difference of Diet may make greater difference in men's natural Courage , than is commonly thought of . For Courage may proceed in some measure from the temper of Air , may be form'd by Discipline , and acquir'd by Use , or infus'd by Opinion ; But that which is more natural , and so more National in some Countreys than in others , seems to arise from the heat or strength of Spirits about the Heart , Which may a great deal depend upon the measure and the substance of the food men are used to . This made a great Physician among us say , He would make any man a Coward with six weeks dietting ; and Prince Maurice of Orange call for the English that were newly come over , and had ( as he said ) their own Beef in their Bellies , for any bold and desperate Action . This may be one reason why the Gentry in all places of the world are braver than the Peasantry , whose hearts are depressed not only by Slavery , but by short and heartless Food , the effect of their Poverty . This is a cause why the Yeomanry and Commonalty of England are generally braver than in other Countreys , Because by the Plenty and Constitutions of the Kingdom , they are so much easier in their Rents and their Taxes , and fare so much better and fuller than those of their rank in any other Nation . Their chief , and indeed constant food , being of flesh ; And among all Creatures , both the Birds and the Beasts , we shall still find those that feed upon flesh , to be the fierce and the bold ; and on the contrary , the fearful and faint-hearted to feed upon Grass , and upon Plants . I think there can be pretended but two Exceptions to this Rule , which are rhe Cock , and the Horse ; whereas the Courage of the first is noted no where but in England , and there , only in certain Races : And for the other , all the Courage we commend in them , is the want of fear ; and they are observed to grow much fiercer , whenever by custom or necessity they have been used to flesh . From all this may be inferr'd , That not only the long disuse of Arms among the Native Hollanders ( especially at Land ) , and making use of other Nations chiefly in their Milice ; But the Arts of Trade , as well as Peace , and their great Parsimony in diet , and eating so very little flesh ( which the common people seldom do above once a week ) , may have helpt to debase much the ancient Valour of the Nation , at least in the occasions of Service at Land. Their Sea-men are much better ; but not so good as those of Zealand , who are generally brave ; Which I suppose comes by these having upon all occasions turn'd so much more to Privateering , and Men of War ; and those of Holland being generally employ'd in Trading and Merchant-Ships ; While their Men of War are man'd by Mariners of all Nations , who are very numerous among them , but especially those of the East-land Coasts of Germany , Suedes , Danes , and Norwegians . 'T is odd , that Veins of Courage should seem to run like Veins of good Earth in a Countrey , and yet not only those of the Province of Hainault among the Spanish , and of Gelderland among the United Provinces , are esteemed better Soldiers than the rest ; But the Burghers of Valenciennes among the Towns of Flanders , and of Nimmeguen among those of the lower Gelder , are observed to be particularly brave . But there may be firmness and constancy of Courage from Tradition , as well as of Belief : Nor methinks should any man know how to be a Coward , that is brought up with the opinion , That all of his Nation or City have ever been Valiant . I can say nothing of what is usually laid to their charge about their being Cruel , besides what we have so often heard , of their barbarous usage to some of our men in the East-Indies , and what we have so lately seen of their Savage Murther of their Pensioner De Wit ; A Person that deserv'd another Fate , and a better return from his Countrey after Eighteen years spent in their Ministry , without any care of his Entertainments or Ease , and little of his Fortune . A man of unwearied Industry , inflexible Constancy , sound , clear , and deep Understanding , and untainted Integrity ; so that whenever he was blinded , it was by the passion he had for that which he esteemed the good and interest of his State. This testimony is justly due to him from all that practised him ; and is the more willingly paid , since there can be as little interest to flatter , as honour to reproach the dead . But this Action of that people may be attributed to the misfortune of their Countrey ; and is so unlike the appearance of their Customs and Dispositions , living as I saw them under the Orders and Laws of a quiet and setled State , that one must confess Mankind to be a very various Creature , and none to be known that has not been seen in his Rage , as well as his Drink . They are generally not so long-liv'd as in better Airs ; and begin to decay early , both men and women , especially at Amsterdam ; For at the Hague ( which is their best Air ) I have known two considerable men a good deal above Seventy , and one of them in very good sense and health : But this is not so usual as it is in England and in Spain . The Diseases of the Climate seem to be chiefly the Gout and the Scurvy ; but all hot and dry Summers bring some that are infectious among them , especially into Amsterdam and Leyden : These are usually Fevers that lye most in the head , and either kill suddenly , or languish long before they recover . Plagues are not so frequent , at least not in a degree to be taken notice of , for All suppress the talk of them as much as they can , and no distinction is made in the Registry of the dead , nor much in the care and attendance of the sick : Whether from a belief of Predestination , or else a preference of Trade , which is the life of the Countrey , before that of particular men . Strangers among them are apt to complain of the Spleen , but those of the Countrey seldom or never : Which I take to proceed from their being ever busie , or easily satisfied . For this seems to be the Disease of people that are idle , or think themselves but ill entertain'd ; and attribute every sit of dull Humour , or Imagination , to a formal Disease , which they have found this Name for ; Whereas such Fits are incident to all men , at one time or other , from the fumes of Indigestion , from the common alterations of some insensible degrees in Health and Vigor * ; or from some changes or approaches of change in Winds and Weather , which affect the finer Spirits of the Brain , before they grow sensible to other parts ; And are apt to alter the shapes or colours of whatever is represented to us by our Imaginations whilst we are so affected . Yet this Effect is not so strong , but that business , or intention of thought , commonly either resists or diverts it ; And those who understand the motions of it , let it pass , and return to themselves . But such as are idle , or know not from whence these changes arise , and trouble their heads with Notions and Schemes of general Happiness or Unhappiness in life ; Upon every such fit begin reflections on the condition of their Bodies , their Souls , or their Fortunes ; And ( as all things are then represented in the worst colours ) they fall into melancholy apprehensions of one or other , and sometimes of them all : These make deep impression in their minds , and are not easily worn out by the natural returns of good Humour , especially if they are often interrupted by the contrary ; As happens in some particular Constitutions , and more generally in uncertain Climates , especially if improved by accidents of ill health , or ill fortune . But this is a Disease too refin'd for this Countrey and People , Who are well , when they are not ill ; and pleas'd , when they are not troubled ; are content , because they think little of it ; and seek their happiness in the common Eases and Commodities of Life , or the encrease of Riches ; Not amusing themselves with the more speculative contrivances of Passion , or refinements of Pleasure . To conclude this Chapter : Holland is a Countrey where the Earth is better than the Air , and Profit more in request than Honour ; Where there is more Sense than Wit ; More good Nature than good Humour ; And more Wealth than Pleasure ; Where a man would chuse rather to travel , than to live ; Shall find more things to observe than desire , And more persons to esteem than to love . But the same Qualities and Dispositions do not value a private man and a State , nor make a Conversation agreeable , and a Government great : Nor is it unlikely that some very great King might make but a very ordinary private Gentleman , and some very extraordinary Gentleman might be capable of making but a very mean Prince . CHAP. V. Of their RELIGION . I Intend not here to speak of Religion at all as a Divine , but as a meer Secular man , when I observe the occasions that seem to have establisht it in the Forms , or with the Liberties wherewith it is now attended in the United Provinces . I believe the Reformed Religion was introduced there , as well as in England , and the many other Countreys where it is profess'd , by the operation of Divine Will and Providence ; And by the same , I believe the Roman-Catholique was continued in France : Where it seemed by the conspiring of so many Accidents in the beginnings of Charles the Ninth's Reign , to be so near a change . And whoever doubts this , seems to question not only the Will , but the Power of God. Nor will it at all derogate from the Honour of a Religion , to have been planted in a Countrey by Secular means , or Civil Revolutions , which have , long since , succeeded to those Miraculous Operations that made way for Christianity in the world . 'T is enough that God Almighty infuses belief into the hearts of men , or else ordains it to grow out of Religious Enquiries and Instructions ; And that wherever the generality of a Nation come by these means to be of a belief , It is by the force of this concurrence introduced into the Government , and becomes the Establisht Religion of That Countrey . So was the Reformed Profession introduced into England , Scotland , Sueden , Denmark , Holland , and many parts of Germany . So was the Roman-Catholique restored in France and in Flanders ; where notwithstanding the great Concussions that were made in the Government by the Hugonots and the Gueuses , yet they were never esteemed in either of those Countreys to amount further than the Seventh or Eighth part of the people . And whosoever designs the change of Religion in a Countrey , or Government , by any other means than that of a general conversion of the people , or the greatest part of them , Designs all the Mischiefs to a Nation that use to usher in or attend the two greatest Distempers of a State , Civil War , or Tyranny ; Which are , Violence , Oppression , Cruelty , Rapine , Intemperance , Injustice , and in short , the miserable Effusion of Human Blood , and the Confusion of all Laws , Orders , and Virtues among men . Such Consequences as these , I doubt are something more than the disputed Opinions of any man , or any particular Assembly of men can be worth ; Since the great and general End of all Religion , next to mens happiness hereafter , is their happiness here ; As appears by the Commandments of God , being the best and greatest Moral and Civil , as well as Divine Precepts , that have been given to a Nation ; And by the Rewards proposed to the Piety of the Jews throughout the Old Testament , which were the Blessings of this life , as Health , length of Age , number of Children , Plenty , Peace , or Victory . Now the way to our future happiness , has been perpetually disputed throughout the World , and must be left at last to the Impressions made upon every man's Belief and Conscience , either by natural or supernatural Arguments and Means ; Which Impressions men may disguise or dissemble , but no man can resist . For Belief is no more in a man's power , than his Stature or his Feature ; And he that tells me , I must change my Opinion for his , because 't is the truer and the better , without other Arguments , that have to me the force of conviction , May as well tell me , I must change my gray eyes for others like his that are black , because these are lovelier , or more in esteem . He that tells me , I must inform my self ; Has reason , if I do it not : But if I endeavour it all that I can , and perhaps more than he ever did , and yet still differ from him ; And he , that it may be is idle , will have me study on , and inform my self better , and so to the end of my life ; Then I easily understand what he means by informing , Which is in short , that I must do it till I come to be of his opinion . If he that perhaps pursues his Pleasures or Interests as much or more than I do ; And allows me to have as good sense as he has , in all other matters ; Tells me I should be of his opinion , but that Passion or Interest blinds me ; Unless he can convince me how , or where this lies , He is but where he was , Only pretends to know me better than I do my self , who cannot imagine why I should not have as much care of my soul , as he has of his . A man that tells me my opinions are absurd or ridiculous , impertinent or unreasonable , because they differ from his , seems to intend a Quarrel instead of a Dispute ; and calls me Fool or Mad-man with a little more circumstance ; Though perhaps I pass for one as well in my senses as he , as pertinent in talk , and as prudent in life : Yet these are the common Civilities , in Religious Argument , of sufficient and conceited men , Who talk much of Right Reason , and mean always their own ; And make their private imagination the measure of general Truth . But such language determines all between us , and the Dispute comes to end in three words at last , which it might as well have ended in at first , That he is in the right , and I am in the wrong . The other great End of Religion , which is our happiness here , Has been generally agreed on by all Mankind , as appears in the Records of all their Laws , as well as all their Religions , which come to be establisht by the concurrence of men's Customs and and Opinions ; though in the latter , that concurrence may have been produced by Divine Impressions or Inspirations . For all agree in teaching and commanding , in planting and improving , not only those Moral Virtues which conduce to the felicity and tranquillity of every private man's life ; But also those Manners and Dispositions that tend to the Peace , Order , and Safety of all Civil Societies and Governments among men . Nor could I ever understand , how those who call themselves , and the world usually calls Religious Men , come to put so great weight upon those points of Belief which men never have agreed in , and so little upon those of Virtue and Morality , in which they have hardly ever disagreed . Nor why a State should venture the subversion of their Peace , and their Order , which are certain Goods , for the propagation of uncertain or contested Opinions . One of the great Causes of the first Revolt in the Low-Countreys , appeared to be , The Oppression of men's Consciences , or Persecution in their Liberties , their Estates , and their Lives , upon pretence of Religion . And this at a time , when there seemed to be a conspiring-disposition in most Countreys of Christendom , to seek the reformation of some abuses , grown in the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church , either by the Rust of Time , by Negligence , or by Human Inventions , Passions and Interests . The rigid opposition given at Rome to this general Humour , was followed by a defection of mighty numbers in all those several Countreys , Who professed to reform themselves according to such Rules as they thought were necessary for the reformation of the Church . These persons , though they agreed in the main of disowning the Papal Power , and reducing Belief from the authority of Tradition to that of the Scripture ; Yet they differ'd much among themselves in other circumstances , especially of Discipline , according to the Perswasions and Impressions of the Leading-Doctors in their several Countreys . So the Reformed of France became universally Calvinists : But for those of Germany , though they were generally Lutherans , yet there was a great mixture both of Calvinists and Anabaptists among them . The first Persecutions of these Reformed , arose in Germany in the time of Charles the Fifth , and drove great numbers of them down into the Seventeen Provinces , especially Holland and Brabant , where the Priviledges of the Cities were greater , and the Emperor's Government was less severe , as among the Subjects of his own Native Countreys . This was the occasion that in the year 1566 , when upon the first Insurrection in Flanders , those of the Reformed Profession began to form Consistories , and levy Contributions among themselves , for support of their Common Cause ; It was resolved upon consultation among the Heads of them , that for declining all differences among themselves , at a time of common exigence , The publique Profession of their Party should be that of the Lutherans , though with liberty and indulgence to those of different Opinions . By the Union of Utrecht concluded in 579 , Each of the Provinces was left to order the matter of Religion as they thought fit and most conducing to the welfare of their Province ; With this provision , that every man should remain free in his Religion , and none be examined or entrapped for that cause , according to the Pacification at Gant. But in the year 583 , it was enacted by general agreement , That the Evangelical Religion should be only professed in all the Seven Provinces : Which came thereby to be the establisht Religion of this State. The Reasons which seem to induce them to this settlement , were many , and of weight ; As first , Because by the Persecutions arrived in France , ( where all the Reformed were Calvinists ) multitudes of people had retired out of that Kingdom into the Low Countreys ; And by the great commerce and continual intercourse with England , where the Reformation agreed much with the Calvinists in point of Doctrine , though more with the Lutherans in point of Discipline , Those Opinions came to be credited and propagated more than any other among the people of these Provinces , So as the numbers were grown to be greater far in the Cities , of this , than of any other Profession . Secondly , The Succours and Supplies both of Men and Money , by which the weak Beginnings of this Commonwealth were Perserved and Fortified , came chiefly , from England , from the Protestants of France , ( when their affairs were successful ) , and from the Calvinist Princes of Germany , who lay nearest , and were readiest to relieve them . In the next place , Because those of this Profession seem'd the most contrary and violent against the Spaniards , who made themselves Heads of the Roman-Catholiques throughout Christendom , And the hatred of Spain and their Dominion , was so rooted in the Hearts of this People , that it had influence upon them in the very choice of their Religion . And lastly , Because by this Profession , all Rights and Jurisdiction of the Clergy or Hierarchy being suppressed , There was no Ecclesiastical Authority left to rise up and trouble or fetter the Civil Power ; And all the Goods and Possessions of Churches and Abbies , were seized wholly into the hands of the State , which made a great encrease of the publique Revenue , A thing the most necessary for the support of their Government . There might perhaps be added one Reason more , which was particular to one of the Provinces : For whereas in most , if not all other parts of Christendom , the Clergy composed one of the Three Estates of the Countrey , And thereby shar'd with the Nobles and Commons in their Influences upon the Government ; That Order never made any part of the Estates in Holland , nor had any Vote in their Assembly , which consisted only of the Nobles and the Cities , and this Province bearing always the greatest sway in the Councils of the Union , was most enclined to the settlement of that Profession , which gave least pretence of Power or Jurisdiction to the Clergy , and so agreed most with their own ancient Constitutions . Since this Establishment , as well as before , the great Care of this State has ever been , To favour no particular or curious Inquisition into the Faith or Religious Principles of any peaceable man , who came to live under the protection of their Laws , And to suffer no Violence or Oppression upon any Mans Conscience , whose Opinions broke not out into Expressions or Actions of ill consequence to the State. A free Form of Government either making way for more freedom in Religion , Or else having newly contended so far themselves for Liberty in this point , they thought it the more unreasonable for them to oppress others . Perhaps while they were so threatened and endanger'd by Forreign Armies , they thought it the more necessary to provide against Discontents within , which can never be dangerous where they are not grounded or fathered upon Oppression in point either of Religion or Liberty , But in those two Cases the Flame often proves most violent in a State , the more 't is shut up , or the longer concealed . The Roman-Catholique Religion was alone excepted from the common protection of their Laws , Making Men ( as the States believed ) worse Subjects than the rest , By the acknowledgment of a Forreign and Superior Jurisdiction ; For so must all Spiritual Power needs be , as grounded upon greater Hopes and Fears than any Civil , At least wherever the perswasions from Faith are as strong as those from Sense , Of which there are so many Testimonies recorded by the Martyrdoms , Penances or Conscientious Restraints and Severities , suffered by infinite Persons in all sorts of Religion . Besides , this Profession seemed still a retainer of the Spanish Government , which was then the great Patron of it in the world : Yet such was the care of this State to give all men ease in this point , who askt no more than to serve God , and save their own souls , in their own Way and Forms ; That what was not provided for by the Constitutions of their Government , was so , in a very great degree , by the connivence of their Officers , Who upon certain constant Payments from every Family , suffer the exercise of the Roman-Catholique Religion in their several Jurisdictions , as free and easie , though not so cheap and so avowed as the rest . This I suppose has been the reason , that though those of this Profession are very numerous in the Countrey , among the Peasants , and considerable in the Cities ; Yet they seem to be a found piece of the State , and fast jointed in with the rest ; And have neither given any disturbance to the Government , nor exprest any inclinations to a change , or to any Forreign Power , Either upon the former Wars with Spain , or the latter Invasions of the Bishop of Munster . Of all other Religions , every man enjoys the free exercise in his own Chamber , or his own House , unquestioned and unespied : And if the followers of any Sect grow so numerous in any place , that they affect a publique Congregation , and are content to purchase a place of Assembly , to bear the charge of a Pastor or Teacher , and to pay for this Liberty to the Publique ; They go and propose their desire to the Magistrates of the place where they reside , Who inform themselves of their Opinions , and manners of Worship ; and if they find nothing in either , destructive to Civil Society , or prejudicial to the Constitutions of their State , And content themselves with the price that is offer'd for the purchase of this Liberty , They easily allow it ; But with the condition , That one or more Commissioners shall be appointed , who shall have free admission at all their meetings , shall be both the Observers and Witnesses of all that is acted or preached among them , and whose testimony shall be received concerning any thing that passes there to the prejudice of the State ; In which case the Laws and Executions are as severe as against any Civil Crimes . Thus the Jews have their allowed Synagogues in Amsterdam and Rotterdam ; And in the first , almost all Sects that are known among Christians , have their publique Meeting-places ; and some , whose Names are almost worn out in all other parts , as the Brownists , Familists , and others . The Arminians , though they make a great Name among them , by being rather the distinction of a Party in the State , than a Sect in the Church ; Yet are , in comparison of others , but few in number , Though considerable by the persons , who are of the better quality , the more learned and intelligent men , and many of them in the Government . The Anabaptists are just the contrary , very numerous , but in the lower ranks of people , Mechanicks and Sea-men , and abound chiefly in North-Holland . The Calvinists make the body of the people , and are possessed of all the publique Churches in the Dominions of the State , as well as of the only Ministers or Pastors who are maintained by the Publique ; But these have neither Lands , nor Tythes , nor any authorized Contributions from the people , but certain Salaries from the State , upon whom they wholly depend : And though they are often very bold in taxing and preaching publiquely against the Vices , and sometimes the innocent Entertainments of persons most considerable in the Government , as well as of the Vulgar ; yet they are never heard to censure or controul the publique Actions or Resolutions of the State : They are in general , throughout the Countrey , passionate Friends to the Interests of the House of Orange ; And during the intermission of that Authority , found ways of expressing their affections to the Person and Fortunes of this Prince , without offending the State , as it was then constituted . They are fierce Enemies of the Arminian Party , whose Principles were thought to lead them in Barnevelt's time towards a conjunction , or at least compliance with the Spanish Religion and Government ; Both which , the House of Orange in the whole course of the War , endeavoured to make irreconcilable with those of the State. It is hardly to be imagined how all the violence and sharpness , which accompanies the differences of Religion in other Countreys , seems to be appeased or softned here , by the general freedom which all men enjoy , either by allowance or connivence ; Nor how Faction and Ambition are thereby disabled to colour their Interessed and Seditious Designs , with the pretences of Religion , Which has cost the Christian World so much blood for these last Hundred and fifty years . No man can here complain of pressure in his Conscience , Of being forced to any publique profession of his private Faith ; Of being restrained from his own manner of worship in his House , Or obliged to any other abroad : And whoever asks more in point of Religion , without the undisputed evidence of a particular Mission from Heaven , may be justly suspected , not to ask for God's sake , but for his own ; since pretending to Soveraignty instead of Liberty in Opinion , is indeed pretending the same in Authority too , Which consists chiefly in Opinion ; And what Man or Party soever , can gain the common and firm belief , of being most immediately inspired , instructed , or favoured of God , Will easily obtain the prerogative of being most honour'd and obey'd by men . But in this Commonwealth , no man having any reason to complain of oppression in Conscience ; and no man having hopes by advancing his Religion , to form a Party , or break in upon the State , The differences in Opinion make none in Affections , and little in Conversation , where it serves but for entertainment and variety . They argue without interest or anger ; They differ without enmity or scorn , And they agree without confederacy . Men live together like Citizens of the World , associated by the common ties of Humanity , and by the bonds of Peace , Under the impartial protection of indifferent Laws , With equal encouragement of all Art and Industry , and equal freedom of Speculation and Enquiry ; All men enjoying their imaginary excellencies and acquisitions of knowledg , with as much safety , as their more real possessions and improvements of Fortune . The power of Religion among them , where it is , lies in every man's heart ; The appearance of it , is but like a piece of Humanity , by which every one falls most into the company or conversation of those whose Customs and Humours , whose Talk and Disposition they like best : And as in other places , 't is in every man's choice , With whom he will eat or lodg , with whom go to Market , or to Court ; So it seems to be here , with whom he will pray or go to Church , or associate in the Service and Worship of God ; Nor is any more notice taken , or more censure past , of what every one chuses in these cases , than in the other . I believe the force of Commerce , Alliances , and Acquaintance , spreading so far as they do in small circuits ( such as the Province of Holland ) may contribute much to make conversation , and all the offices of common life , so easie , among so different Opinions , Of which so many several persons are often in every man's eye ; And no man cheeks or takes offence at Faces , or Customs , or Ceremonies he sees every day , As at those he hears of in places far distant , and perhaps by partial relations , and comes to see late in his life , and after he has long been possest by passion or prejudice against them . However it is , Religion may possibly do more good in other places , But it does less hurt here ; And where-ever the invisible effects of it are the greatest and most advantageous , I am sure the visible are so in this Countrey , by the continual and undisturbed Civil Peace of their Government for so long a course of years ; And by so mighty an encrease of their people , Wherein will appear to consist chiefly the vast growth of their Trade and Riches , and consequently the strength and greatness of their State. CHAP. VI. Of their TRADE . 'T Is evident to those who have read the most , and travel'd farthest , That no Countrey can be found either in this present Age , or upon Record of any Story , Where so vast a Trade has been managed , as in the narrow compass of the Four Maritime Provinces of this Commonwealth : Nay it is generally esteemed , that they have more Shipping belongs to them , than there does to all the rest of Europe . Yet they have no Native Commodities towards the building or rigging of the smallest Vessel ; Their Flax , Hemp , Pitch , Wood , and Iron , coming all from abroad , as Wool does for cloathing their men , and Corn for feeding them . Nor do I know any thing properly of their own growth , that is considerable either for their own necessary use , or for Traffique with their Neighbours , besides Butter , Cheese , and Earthen Wares . For Havens , they have not any good upon their whole Coast : The best are Helversluys , which has no Trade at all ; and Flussingue , which has little in comparison of other Towns in Holland : But Amsterdam , that triumphs in the spoils of Lisbon and Antwerp ( which before engrost the greatest Trade of Europe and the Indies ) seems to be the most incommodious Haven they have , Being seated upon so shallow waters , that ordinary Ships cannot come up to it without the advantage of Tides ; Nor great ones without unlading . The entrance of the Tessel , and passage over the Zudder-Sea , is more dangerous than a Voyage from thence to Spain , lying all in blind and narrow Channels ; so that it easily appears , that 't is not a Haven that draws Trade , but Trade that fills a Haven , and brings it in vogue . Nor has Holland grown rich by any Native Commodities , but by force of Industry ; By improvement and manufacture of all Forreign growths ; By being the general Magazine of Europe , and furnishing all parts with whatever the Market wants or invites ; And by their Sea-men being , as they have properly been call'd , the common Carriers of the World. Since the ground of Trade cannot be deduced from Havens , or Native Commodities ( as may well be concluded from the survey of Holland , which has the least and the worst ; and of Ireland , which has the most and the best , of both ) ; it were not amiss to consider , from what other source it may be more naturally and certainly derived : For if we talk of Industry , we are still as much to seek what it is that makes people industrious in one Countrey , and idle in another . I conceive the true original and ground of Trade , to be great multitude of people crowded into small compass of Land , whereby all things necessary to life become deer , and all men who have possessions , are induced to Parsimony ; but those who have none , are forced to industry and labour , or else to want . Bodies that are vigorous , fall to labour ; Such as are not , supply that defect by some sort of Inventions or Ingenuity . These Customs arise first from Necessity , but encrease by Imitation , and grow in time to be habitual in a Countrey ; And wherever they are so , If it lies upon the Sea , they naturally break out into Trade , both because whatever they want of their own that is necessary to so many mens lives , must be supply'd from abroad ; and because by the multitude of people , and smallness of Countrey , Land grows so deer , that the improvement of money that way is inconsiderable , and so turns to Sea , where the greatness of the Profit makes amends for the Venture . This cannot be better illustrated , than by its contrary , which appears no where more than in Ireland ; Where by the largeness and plenty of the Soil , and scarcity of People , all things necessary to life are so cheap , that an industrious man , by two days labour , may gain enough to feed him the rest of the week ; Which I take to be a very plain ground of the laziness attributed to the people : For men naturally prefer Ease before Labour , and will not take pains if they can live idle ; Though , when by necessity they have been inured to it , they cannot leave it , being grown a custom necessary to their health , and to their very entertainment : Nor perhaps is the change harder , from constant Ease , to Labour , than from constant Labour to Ease . This account of the Original of Trade , agrees with the experience of all Ages , and with the Constitutions of all places where it has most flourished in the World , as Tyre , Carthage , Athens , Syracuse , Agrigentum , Rhodes , Venice , Holland ; and will be so obvious to every man , that knows and considers the scituation , the extent and the nature of all those Countreys , that it will need no enlargement upon the comparisons . By these Examples , which are all of Commonwealths , and by the decay or dissolution of Trade in the Six first , when they came to be conquered or subjected to Arbitrary Dominions , It might be concluded , That there is something in that form of Government proper and natural to Trade in a more peculiar manner . But the heighth it arrived to at Bruges and Antwerp , under their Princes , for four or five descents of the House of Burgundy , and two of Austria , shows it may thrive under good Princes and legal Monarchies , as well as under Free States . Under Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power , it must of necessity decay and dissolve , Because this empties a Countrey of people , whereas the others fill it ; This extinguishes Industry , whilst men are in doubt of enjoying themselves what they get , or leaving it to their Children ; The others encourage it , by securing men of both : One fills a Countrey with Soldiers , and the other with Merchants ; Who were never yet known to live well together , Because they cannot trust one another : And as Trade cannot live without mutual trust among private men ; so it cannot grow or thrive to any great degree , without a confidence both of publique and private safety , and consequently a trust in the Government , from an opinion of its Strength , Wisdom , and Justice ; Which must be grounded either upon the Personal Virtues and Qualities of a Prince , or else upon the Constitutions and Orders of a State. It appears to every mans eye who hath travel'd Holland , and observed the number and vicinity of their great and populous Towns and Villages , with the prodigious improvement of almost every spot of ground in the Countrey , And the great multitudes constantly employ'd in their Shipping abroad , and their Boats at home , That no other known Countrey in the World , of the same extent , holds any proportion with this in numbers of people ; And if that be the great foundation of Trade , the best account that can be given of theirs , will be , by considering the Causes and Accidents that have served to force or invite so vast a confluence of people into their Countrey . In the first rank may be placed , the Civil-Wars , Calamities , Persecutions , Oppressions , or Discontents , that have been so fatal to most of their Neighbours , for some time before as well as since their State began . The Persecutions for matter of Religion , in Germany under Charles the Fifth , in France under Henry the Second , and in England under Queen Mary , forced great numbers of people out of all those Countreys , to shelter themselves in the several Towns of the Seventeen Provinces , where the ancient Liberties of the Countrey , and Priviledges of the Cities , had been inviolate under so long a succession of Princes , and gave protection to these oppressed strangers , who fill'd their Cities both with People and Trade , and raised Antwerp to such a heighth and renown , as continued till the Duke of Alva's arrival in the Low-Countreys . The fright of this man , and the Orders he brought , and Armies to execute them , began to scatter the Flock of people that for some time had been nested there ; So as in very few Months , above a Hundred thousand Families removed out of the Countrey . But when the Seven Provinces united , and began to defend themselves with success , under the conduct of the Prince of Orange , and the countenance of England and France , And the Persecutions for Religion began to grow sharp in the Spanish Provinces , All the Professors of the Reformed Religion , and haters of the Spanish Dominion , retir'd into the strong Cities of this Commonwealth , and gave the same date to the growth of Trade there , and the decay of it at Antwerp . The long Civil-Wars , at first of France , then of Germany , and lastly of England , serv'd to encrease the swarm in this Countrey , not only by such as were persecuted at home , but great numbers of peaceable men , who came here to seek for quiet in their Lives , and safety in their Possessions or Trades ; Like those Birds that upon the approach of a rough Winter-season , leave the Countreys where they were born and bred , flye away to some kinder and softer Climate , and never return till the Frosts are past , and the Winds are laid at home . The invitation these people had , to fix rather in Holland than in many better Countreys , seems to have been at first , the great strength of their Towns , which by their Maritime scituation , and the low flatness of their Countrey , can with their Sluces overflow all the ground about them at such distances , as to become inaccessible to any Land-Forces . And this natural strength has been improv'd , especially at Amsterdam , by all the Art and Expence that could any ways contribute towards the defence of the place . Next was the Constitution of their Government , by which , neither the States-General nor the Prince have any power to invade any man's Person or Property within the precincts of their Cities . Nor could it be fear'd that the Senate of any Town should conspire to any such violence ; nor if they did , could they possibly execute it , having no Soldiers in their pay , and the Burgers only being employ'd in the defence of their Towns , and execution of all Civil Justice among them . These Circumstances gave so great a credit to the Bank of Amsterdam ; And that was another invitation for people to come , and lodg here what part of their Money they could transport , and knew no way of securing at home . Nor did those people only lodg Moneys here , who came over into the Countrey ; but many more who never left their own ; Though they provided for a retreat , or against a storm , and thought no place so secure as this , nor from whence they might so easily draw their money into any parts of the World. Another Circumstance , was the general Liberty and Ease , not only in point of Conscience , but all others that serve to the commodiousness and quiet of life ; Every man following his own way , minding his own business , and little enquiring into other mens ; Which I suppose happen'd by so great a concourse of people of several Nations , different Religions and Customs , as left nothing strange or new ; And by the general humour , bent all upon Industry , whereas Curiosity is only proper to idle men . Besides , it has ever been the great Principle of their State , running through all their Provinces and Cities , even with emulation , To make their Countrey the common refuge of all miserable men ; From whose protection , hardly any Alliance , Treaties , or Interests , have ever been able to divert or remove them . So as during the great dependance this State had upon France , in the time of Henry the Fourth , All the persons disgraced at that Court , or banisht that Countrey , made this their common retreat ; Nor could the State ever be prevail'd with , by any instances of the French Ambassadors , to refuse them the use and liberty of common life and air , under the protection of their Government . This firmness in the State , has been one of the circumstances that has invited so many unhappy men out of all their Neighbourhood , and indeed from most parts of Europe , to shelter themselves from the blows of Justice , or of Fortune . Nor indeed does any Countrey seem so proper to be made use of upon such occasions , not only in respect of safety , but as a place that holds so constant and easie correspondencies with all parts of the World ; And whither any man may draw whatever money he has at his disposal in any other place ; Where neither Riches expose men to danger , nor Poverty to contempt ; But on the contrary , where Parsimony is honourable , whether it be necessary or no ; and he that is forced by his Fortune to live low , may here alone live in fashion , and upon equal terms ( in appearance abroad ) with the chiefest of their Ministers , and richest of their Merchants : Nor is it easily imagin'd how great an effect this Constitution among them , may in course of time have had upon the encrease both of their People and their Trade . As the two first invitations of people into this Countrey , were the strength of their Towns , and nature of their Government ; So two others have grown with the course of time , and progress of their Riches and Power . One is the Reputation of their Government , arising from the observation of the Success of their Arms , the Prudence of their Negotiations , the Steddiness of their Counsels , the Constancy of their Peace and Quiet at home , and the Consideration they hereby arrived at among the Princes and States of Christendom . From all these , men grew to a general opinion of the Wisdom and Conduct of their State ; and of its being establisht upon Foundations that could not be shaken by any common Accidents , nor consequently in danger of any great or sudden Revolutions ; And this is a mighty inducement to industrious people to come and inhabit a Countrey , who seek not only safety under Laws from Injustice and Oppression , but likewise under the strength and good conduct of a State , from the violence of Forreign Invasions , or of Civil Commotions . The other , is the great Beauty of their Countrey ( forced in time , and by the improvements of Industry , in spight of Nature ) , Which draws every day such numbers of curious and idle persons to see their Provinces , though not to inhabit them . And indeed their Countrey is a much better Mistress than a Wife ; and where few persons who are well at home , would be content to live ; but where none that have time and money to spare , would not for once be willing to travel ; And as England shows in the beauty of the Countrey , what Nature can arrive at ; so does Holland in the number , greatness , and beauty of their Towns , whatever Art can bring to pass . But these and many other matters of Speculation among them , filling the Observations of all common Travellers , shall make no part of mine , whose design is rather to discover the Causes of their Trade and Riches , than to relate the Effects . Yet it may be noted hereupon , as a piece of wisdom in any Kingdom or State , By the Magnificence of Courts , or of Publique Structures ; By encouraging beauty in private Buildings , and the adornment of Towns with pleasant and regular plantations of Trees ; By the celebration of some Noble Festivals or Solemnities ; By the institution of some great Marts or Fairs ; and by the contrivance of any extraordinary and renowned Spectacles , To invite and occasion , as much and as often as can be , the concourse of busie or idle people from the neighbouring or remoter Nations , whose very passage and intercourse is a great encrease of Wealth and of Trade , and a secret incentive of people to inhabit a Countrey where men may meet with equal advantages , and more entertainments of life , than in other places . Such were the Olimpick and other Games among the Grecians ; Such the Triumphs , Trophees , and Secular Plays of old Rome , as well as the Spectacles exhibited afterwards by the Emperors , with such stupendious effects of Art and Expence , for courting or entertertaining the people ; Such the Jubilees of new Rome ; The Justs and Tournaments formerly used in most of the Courts of Christendom ; The Festivals of the more celebrated Orders of Knighthood ; And in particular Towns , the Carnavals and Faires ; The Kirmeshes which run through all the Cities of the Netherlands , and in some of them , with a great deal of Pageantry , as well as Traffique , being equal baits of Pleasure and of Gain . Having thus discover'd what has laid the great Foundations of their Trade , by the multitude of their People , which has planted and habituated Industry among them , and by that , all sorts of Manufacture ; As well as Parsimony , and thereby general Wealth : I shall enumerate very briefly , some other Circumstances , that seem , next to these , the chief Advancers and Encouragers of Trade in their Countrey . Low Interest , and deerness of Land , are effects of the multitude of People , and cause so much Money to lye ready for all Projects , by which gain may be expected , as the cutting of Canals , making Bridges and Cawsies , leveling Downs , and draining Marshes , besides all new essays at Forreign Trade , which are proposed with any probability of advantage . The use of their Banks , which secures Money , and makes all Payments easie , and Trade quick . The Sale by Registry , which was introduced here and in Flanders in the time of Charles the Fifth , and makes all Purchases safe . The Severity of Justice , not only against all Thefts , but all Cheats , and Counterfeits of any Publique Bills ( which is capital among them ) , and even against all common Beggars , who are disposed of either into Work-houses , or Hospitals , as they are able or unable to labour . The Convoys of Merchant-Fleets into all parts , even in time of Peace , but especially into the Streights ; which give their Trade security against many unexpected accidents , and their Nation credit abroad , and breeds up Sea-men for their Ships of War. The lowness of their Customs , and easiness of paying them , which , with the freedom of their Ports , invite both Strangers and Natives to bring Commodities hither , not only as to a Market , but as to a Magazine , where they lodg till they are invited abroad to other and better Markets . Order and Exactness in managing their Trade , which brings their Commodities in credit abroad . This was first introduced by severe Laws and Penalties , but is since grown into custom . Thus there have been above Thirty several Placarts about the manner of curing , pickling , and barreling Herrings . Thus all Arms made at Utrecht , are forfeited if sold without mark , or marked without trial . And I observed in their Indian-House , that all the pieces of Scarlet , which are sent in great quantities to those parts , are marked with the English Arms , and Inscriptions in English ; by which they maintain the credit gain'd to that Commodity , by our former trade to parts where 't is now lost or decay'd . The Government manag'd either by men that trade , or whose Families have risen by it , or who have themselves some Interest going in other men's Traffique , or who are born and bred in Towns , The soul and beeing whereof consists wholly in Trade , Which makes sure of all favour that from time to time grows necessary , and can be given it by the Government . The custom of every Towns affecting some particular Commerce or Staple , valuing it self thereupon , and so improving it to the greatest heighth , as Flussingue by that of the West-Indies , Middleburgh of French-Wines , Terveer by the Scotch Staple , Dort by the English Staple and Rhenish-Wines , Rotterdam by the Rnglish and Scotch Trade at large , and by French-Wines ; Leyden by the Manufacture of all sorts of Stuffs , Silk , Hair , Gold and Silver ; Haerlem by Linnen , Mixt-Stuffs , and Flowers ; Delf by Beer and Dutch-Purcelane ; Surdam by the built of Ships ; Enchusyen and Mazlandsluys , by Herring-fishing ; Friezland by the Greenland-Trade , and Amsterdam by that of the East-Indies , Spain , and the Streights . The great application of the whole Province to the Fishing-Trade , upon the Coasts of England and Scotland , which employs an incredible number of Ships and Sea-men , and supplies most of the Southern parts of Europe with a rich and necessary Commodity . The last I shall mention , is the mighty advance they have made towards engrossing the whole Commerce of the East-Indies , by their successes against the Porteguesses , and by their many Wars and Victories against the Natives , whereby they have forced them to Treaties of Commerce , exclusive to all other Nations , and to the admission of Forts to be built upon Streights and Passes that command the entrances into the Traffique of such places . This has been atchieved by the multitude of their people and Mariners , that has been able to furnish every year so many great Ships for such Voyages , and to supply the loss of so many lives as the changes of Climate have cost , before they learnt the method of living in them : By the vastness of the Stock that has been turn'd wholly to that Trade ; And by the conduct and application of the East-Indy Company , who have managed it like a Commonwealth rather than a Trade ; And thereby raised a State in the Indies , governed indeed by the Orders of the Company , but otherwise appearing to those Nations like a Soveraign State , making War and Peace with their greatest Kings , and able to bring to Sea Forty or Fifty Men of War , and Thirty thousand men at Land , by the modestest computations . The Stock of this Trade , besides what it turns to in France , Spain , Italy , the Streights , and Germany , makes them so great Masters in the Trade of the Northern parts of Europe , as Muscovy , Poland , Pomerania , and all the Baltique ; where the Spices , that are an Indian-Drug , and Europaean-Luxury , command all the Commodities of those Countreys , which are so necessary to life , as their ●ora ; and to Navigation , as Hemp , Pitch , Masts , Planks , and Iron . Thus the Trade of this Countrey is discover'd to be no effect of common contrivances , of natural dispositions or scituations , or of trivial accidents ; But of a great concurrence of Circumstances , a long course of Time , force of Orders and Method , which never before met in the World to such a degree , or with so prodigious a Success , and perhaps never will again . Having grown ( to sum up all ) from the scituation of their Countrey , extended upon the Sea , divided by two such Rivers as the Rhyne and the Mose , with the vicinity of the Ems , Weser , and Elve ; From the confluence of people out of Flanders , England , France , and Germany , invited by the Strength of their Towns , and by the Constitutions and Credit of their Government ; by the Liberty of Conscience , and Security of Life and Goods ( subjected only to constant Laws ) ; From general Industry and Parsimony , occasion'd by the multitude of People , and smalness of Countrey ; From cheapness and easiness of Carriage by convenience of Canals ; From low Use , and deerness of Land , which turn Money to Trade ; The institution of Banks ; Sale by Registry ; Care of Convoys ; Smalness of Customs ; Freedom of Ports ; Order in Trade ; Interest of persons in the Government ; Particular Traffique affected to particular places ; Application to the Fishery ; And Acquisitions in the East-Indies . It is no constant Rule , That Trade makes Riches ; For there may be a Trade that impoverishes a Nation : As it is not going often to Market that enriches the Countrey-man ; But on the contrary , if every time he comes there , he buys to a greater value than he sells , He grows the poorer the oftner he goes : But the only and certain Scale of Riches arising from Trade in a Nation , is the proportion of what is exported for the consumption of others , to what is imported for their own . The true ground of this proportion lies in the general Industry and Parsimony of a people , or in the contrary of both . Industry encreases the Native Commodity , either in the product of the Soil , or the Manufactures of the Countrey , which raises the Stock for exportation . Parsimony lessens the consumption of their own , as well as of Forreign Commodities ; and not only abates the importation by the last , but encreases the exportation by the first ; For of all Native Commodities , the less is consumed in a Countrey , the more is exported abroad ; there being no Commodity , but at one price or other will find a Market , which They will be Masters of , who can afford it cheapest : Such are always the most industrious and parsimonious people , who can thrive by Prices upon which the Lazy and Expensive cannot live . The vulgar mistake , That importation of Forreign Wares , if purchased abroad with Native Commodities , and not with Money , does not make a Nation poorer ; Is but what every man that gives himself leisure to think , must immediately rectifie , By finding out , that upon the end of an Account between a Nation and all they deal with abroad Whatever the Exportation wants in value to balance that of the Importation , must of necessity be made up with ready money . By this we find out the foundation of the Riches of Holland , As of their Trade by the circumstances already rehearsed . For never any Countrey traded so much , and consumed so little : They buy infinitely , but 't is to sell again , either upon improvement of the Commodity , or at a better Market . They are the great Masters of the Indian Spices , and of the Persian Silks ; but wear plain Woollen , and feed upon their own Fish and Roots . Nay , they sell the finest of their own Cloath to France , and buy coarse out of England for their own wear . They send abroad the best of their own Butter into all parts , and buy the cheapest out of Ireland , or the North of England , for their own use . In short , they furnish infinite Luxury , which they never practise ; and traffique in Pleasures which they never taste . The Gentlemen and Officers of the Army change their Clothes and their Modes like their Neighbours . But among the whole Body of the Civil Magistrates , the Merchants , the rich Traders , and Citizens in general , the Fashions continue still the same ; And others as constant among the Sea-men and Boors : So that men leave off their Clothes only because they are worn out , and not because they are out of fashion . Their great Forreign Consumption , is French-Wine and Brandy ; But that may be allow'd them , as the only Reward they enjoy of all their pains , and as that alone which makes them rich and happy in their voluntary Poverty , who would otherwise seem poor and wretched in their real Wealth . Besides , what they spend in Wine , they save in Corn to make other Drinks , which is bought from Forreign parts . And upon a pressure of their Affairs , we see now for two years together , They have deni'd themselves even this Comfort , among all their Sorrows , and made up in passive Fortitude whatever they have wanted in the active . Thus it happens , that much going constantly out either in Commodity , or in the Labour of Seafaring-men ; And little coming in to be consumed at home ; The rest returns in Coin , and fills the Countrey to that degree , That more Silver is seen in Holland among the common Hands and Purses , than Brass either in Spain or in France ; Though one be so rich in the best Native Commodities , and the other drain all the Treasures of the West-Indies . By all this account of their Trade and Riches , it will appear , That some of our Maxims are not so certain as they are current in our common Politicks . As first , That Example and Encouragement of Excess and Luxury , if employ'd in the consumption of Native Commodities , is of advantage to Trade : It may be so to that which impoverishes , but is not to that which enriches a Countrey ; And is indeed less prejudicial if it lie in Native than in Forreign Wares . But the custom or humour of Luxury and Expence , cannot stop at certain bounds : What begins in Native , will proceed in Forreign Commodities ; and though the Example arise among idle persons , yet the Imitation will run into all Degrees , even of those men by whose Industry the Nation subsists . And besides , the more of our own we spend , the less we shall have to send abroad ; and so it will come to pass , that while we drive a vast Trade , yet by buying much more than we sell , we shall come to be poor : Whereas when we drove a very small Traffique abroad , yet by selling so much more than we bought , we were very rich in proportion to our Neighbours . This appear'd in Edward the Third's time , when we maintain'd so mighty Wars in France , and carri'd our Victorious Arms into the heart of Spain ; Whereas in the 28 year of that King's Reign , the Value and Custom of all our Exported Commodities amounted to 294184 l. — 17 s. — 2 d. And that of our Imported , but to 38970 l. — 03 s. — 06 d. So as there must have enter'd that year into the Kingdom in Coin or Bullion ( or else have grown a Debt to the Nation ) 255214 l. — 13 s. — 08 d. And yet we then carri'd out our Wools unwrought , and brought in a great part of our Clothes from Flanders . Another common Maxim is , That if by any Forreign Invasion or Servitude , the State , and consequently the Trade of Holland should be ruin'd , the last would of course fall to our share in England . Which is no consequence : For it would certainly break into several pieces , and shift either to us , to Flanders , to the Hans-Towns , or any other parts , according as the most of those circumstances should any where concur to invite it ( and the likest to such ) , as appear to have formerly drawn it into Holland , By so mighty a confluence of People , and so general a vein of Industry and Parsimony among them . And whoever pretends to equal their growth in Trade and Riches , by other ways than such as are already enumerated , will prove , I doubt , either to deceive , or to be deceived . A third is , That if that State were reduced to great extremities , so as to become a Province to some greater Power , They would chuse our Subjection rather than any other , or those at least that are the Maritime and the Richest of the Provinces . But it will be more reasonably concluded from all the former Discourses , That though they may be divided by absolute Conquests , they will never divide themselves by consent , But all fall one way , and by common agreement make the best terms they can for their Countrey as a Province , if not as a State : And before they come to such an extremity , they will first seek to be admitted as a Belgick-Circle in the Empire ( which they were of old ) ; and thereby receive the protection of that Mighty Body , which ( as far as great and smaller things may be compar'd ) seems the likest their own State in its main Constitutions , but especially in the Freedom or Soveraignty of the Imperial Cities . And this I have often heard their Ministers speak of , as their last refuge , in case of being threatned by too strong and fatal a Conjuncture . And if this should happen , the Trade of the Provinces would rather be preserved or encreased , than any way broken or destroy'd by such an alteration of their State , Because the Liberties of the Countrey would continue what they are , and the Security would be greater than now it is . The last I will mention , is of another vein ; That if the Prince of Orange were made Soveraign of their Country , though by Forreign Arms , he would be a great Prince , because this now appears to be so great a State. Whereas , on the contrary , those Provinces would soon become a very mean Countrey . For such a Power must be maintain'd by force , as it would be acquir'd , and as indeed all Absolute Dominion must be in those Provinces . This would raise general Discontents ; and those , perpetual Seditions among the Towns , which would change the Orders of the Countrey , endanger the Property of private men , And shake the Credit and Safety of the Government : Whenever this should happen , The People would scatter , Industry would faint , Banks would dissolve , And Trade would decay to such a degree , as probably in course of time , their very Digues would be no longer maintain'd by the Defences of a weak People against so furious an Invader ; But the Sea would break in upon their Land , and leave their chiefest Cities to be Fisher-Towns , as they were of old . Without any such great Revolutions , I am of opinion , That Trade has for some years ago past its Meridian , and begun sensibly to decay among them : Whereof there seem to be several Causes ; As first , The general application that so many other Nations have made to it , within these two or three and twenty years . For since the Peace of Munster , which restor'd the quiet of Christendom in 1648 , not only Sueden and Denmark , but France and England , have more particularly than ever before , busied the thoughts and counsels of their several Governments , as well as the humours of their People , about the matters of Trade . Nor has this happen'd without good degrees of Success ; though Kingdoms of such extent , that have other and Nobler Foundations of Greatness , cannot raise Trade to such a pitch as this little State , which had no other to build upon ; No more than a man , who has a fair and plentiful Estate , can fall to Labour and Industry , like one that has nothing else to trust to for the support of his life . But however , all these Nations have come of late to share largely with them ; And there seem to be grown too many Traders for Trade in the World , So as they can hardly live one by another . As in a great populous Village , the first Grocer or Mercer that sets up among them , grows presently rich , having all the Custom ; till another , encouraged by his success , comes to set up by him , and share in his gains ; At length so many fall to the Trade , that nothing is got by it ; and some must give over , or all must break . Not many Ages past , Venice and Florence possest all the Trade of Europe ; The last by their Manufactures ; But the first by their Shipping : and the whole Trade of Persia and the Indies , whose Commodities were brought ( Those by Land , and These by the Arabian-Sea ) to Egypt , from whence they were fetcht by the Venetian Fleets , and dispersed into most of the parts of Europe : And in those times we find the whole Trade of England was driven by Venetians , Florentines , and Lombards . The Easterlings , who were the Inhabitants of the Hans-Towns , as Dantzic , Lubeick , Hamburgh , and others upon that Coast , fell next into Trade , and managed all that of these Northern parts for many years , and brought it first down to Bruges , and from thence to Antwerp . The first Navigations of the Portuguesses to the East-Indies , broke the greatness of the Venetian Trade , and drew it to Lisbon ; And the Revolt of the Netherlands , that of Antwerp to Holland . But in all this time , The other and greater Nations of Europe concern'd themselves little in it ; Their Trade was War ; Their Counsels and Enterprizes were busied in the quarrels of the Holy Land , or in those between the Popes and the Emperors ( both of the same Forge , engaging all Christian Princes , and ending in the greatness of the Ecclesiastical State throughout Christendom ) : Sometimes in the mighty Wars between England and France , Between France and Spain : The more general , between Christian and Turks ; Or more particular quarrels between lesser and Neighbouring-Princes . In short , The Kingdoms and Principalities were in the World like the Noblemen and Gentlemen in a Countrey ; The Free-States and Cities , like the Merchants and Traders : These at first despised by the others ; The others serv'd and rever'd by them ; till by the various course of Events in the World , Some of these came to grow Rich and Powerful by Industry and Parsimony ; And some of the others Poor , by War and by Luxury : Which made the Traders begin to take upon them , and carry it like Gentlemen ; and the Gentlemen begin to take a fancy of falling to Trade . By this short account it will appear no wonder , either that particular places grew so Rich and so Mighty , while they alone enjoyed almost the general Trade of the World ; nor why not only the Trade in Holland , but the advantage of it in general , should seem to be lessen'd by so many that share it . Another Cause of its decay in that State , may be , That by the mighty progress of their East-Indy Company , The Commodities of that Countrey are grown more than these parts of the World can take off ; and consequently the Rates of them must needs be lessened , while the Charge is encreast by the great Wars , the Armies , and Forts , necessary to maintain or extend the Acquisitions of that Company in the Indies . For instead of Five or Six East-Indy Ships , which used to make the Fleet of the year , they are now risen to Eighteen or Twenty ( I think Two and twenty came in one year to the United Provinces ) . This is the reason why the particular persons of that Company in Holland , make not so great advantage of the same Stock , as those of ours do in England ; Though their Company be very much richer , and drives a far greater Trade than ours , Which is exhausted by no charge of Armies , or Forts , or Ships of War : And this is the reason that the Dutch are forced to keep so long and so much of those Commodities in their Magazines here , and to bring them out , only as the Markets call for them , or are able to take off ; And why they bring so much less from the Indies , than they were able to do , if there were vent enough here : As I remember one of their Sea-men , newly landed out of their East-Indy Fleet in the year 69 , upon discourse in a Boat between Delf and Leyden , said he had seen , before he came away , three heaps of Nutmegs burnt at a time , each of which was more than a small Church could hold , which he pointed at in a Village that was in sight . Another Cause may be the great cheapness of Corn , which has been for these dozen years or more , general in all these parts of Europe , and which has a very great influence upon the Trade of Holland . For a great vent of Indian Commodities ( at least the Spices , which are the gross of them ) used to be made into the Northern parts of Europe , in exchange for Corn , while it was taken off at good rates by the Markets of Flanders , England , France , Spain , or Italy ; In all which Countreys it has of late years gone so low , as to discourage the Import of so great quantities as used to come from Poland and Prussia , and other parts of the North. Now the less value those Nations receive for Corn , the less they are able to give for Spice , Which is a great loss to the Dutch on both sides , lessening the vent of their Indian Ware in the Northern , and the Traffique of Corn in the Southern parts . The cause of this great cheapness of Corn , seems to be , not so much a course of plentiful and seasonable years , As the general Peace that has been in Europe since the year 59 or 60 ; by which so many Men and so much Land have been turned to Husbandry , that were before employ'd in the Wars , or lay wasted by them in all the Frontier-Provinces of France and Spain , as well as throughout Germany , before the Peace of Munster ; and in England , during the Actions or Consequences of a Civil War ; And Plenty grows not to a heighth , but by the Succession of several peaceful as well as seasonable Years . The last Cause I will mention , is the mighty enlargement of the City of Amsterdam , by that which is called the New Town ; The Extent whereof is so spacious , and the Buildings of so much greater Beauty and Cost than the Old , that it must have employ'd a vast proportion of that Stock which in this City was before wholly turned to Trade . Besides , there seems to have been growing on for these later years , a greater Vie of Luxury and Expence among many of the Merchants of that Town , than was ever formerly known ; Which was observed and complained of , as well as the enlargement of their City , by some of the wisest of their Ministers , while I resided among them , who designed some Regulations by Sumptuary Laws ; As knowing the very Foundations of their Trade would soon be undermined , if the habitual Industry , Parsimony , and Simplicity of their People , came to be over-run by Luxury , Idleness , and Excess . However it happen'd , I found it agreed by all the most diligent and circumspect Enquiries I could make , That in the years 69 and 70 , there was hardly any Forreign Trade among them , besides that of the Indies , by which the Traders made the returns of their money without loss ; and none , by which the gain was above Two in the hundred . So as it seems to be with Trade , as with the Sea ( its Element ) , that has a certain pitch , above which it never rises in the highest Tides ; And begins to ebb as soon as ever it ceases to flow ; And ever loses ground in one place , proportionably to what it gains in another . CHAP. VII . Of their FORCES and REVENUES . THE Strength and Forces of a Kingdom or State , were measured in former Ages by the Numbers of Native and Warlike Subjects , which they could draw into the Field upon any War with their Neighbours . National quarrels were decided by National Armies , not by Stipendiary Forces ( raised with Money , or maintained by constant Pay ) . In the several Kingdoms and Principalities of Europe , the Bodies of their Armies were composed , as they are still in Poland , Of the Nobility and Gentry , who were bound to attend their Princes to the Wars , with certain numbers of armed men , according to the tenure and extent of the several Lordships and Lands they held of the Crown : Where these were not proportionable to the occasion , The rest were made up of Subjects drawn together by love of their Prince or their Countrey ; By desire of Conquest and Spoils , or necessity of defence ; Held together by Allegiance or Religion ; And Spirited by Honour , Revenge , or Avarice ( not of what they could get from their Leaders , but from their Enemies ) . A Battel or two , fairly fought , decided a War ; and a War ended the quarrel of an Age , and either lost or gain'd the Cause or Countrey contended for : Till the change of Times and Accidents brought it to a new decision ; Till the Virtues and Vices of Princes made them stronger or weaker , either in the love and obedience of their people , or in such Orders and Customs as render'd their Subjects more or less Warlike or Esseminate . Standing-Forces or Guards in constant pay , were no where used by lawful Princes in their Native or Hereditary Countreys , But only by Conquerors in subdued Provinces , or Usurpers at home ; And were a defence only against Subjects , not against Enemies . These Orders seem first to have been changed in Europe by the two States of Venice and Holland ; Both of them small in Territories at Land , and those extended in Frontier upon powerful Neighbours : Both of them weak in number of Native Subjects ; and those less warlike at Land , by turning so much to Traffique , and to Sea : But both of them mighty in Riches and Trade ; Which made them endeavour to balance their Neighbours strength in Native Subjects , by Forreign Stipendiary Bands ; And to defend their Frontiers by the Arts of Fortification , and strength of places , which might draw out a War into length by Sieges , when they durst not venture it upon a Battel ; And so make it many times determine by force of Money , rather than of Arms. This forced those Princes , who frontier'd upon these States , to the same provisions ; Which have been encreast by the perpetual course of Wars , upon the Continent of Europe , ever since the rise of This State , until the Peace of the Pirenees , between Princes bordering one upon the other ; and so , ready for sudden Inroads or Invasions . The Force therefore of these Provinces is to be measur'd , not by the number or dispositions of their Subjects , But by the strength of their Shipping , and standing-Troops , which they constantly maintain , even in time of peace ; And by the numbers of both which , they have been able to draw into the Field , and to Sea , for support of a War : By their constant Revenue to maintain the first ; And by the temporary charge they have been able to furnish for supply of the other . I will not enumerate their Frontier-Towns ( which is a common Theam ) , or the Forces necessary for the Garrisons of them . Nor the nature and variety of their Taxes and Impositions ; Though I have an exact List of them by me , expressing the several kinds , rates , and proportions , upon every Province and Town ; But this would swell a Discourse with a great deal of tedious matter , and to little purpose . I shall therefore be content only to observe , what I have informed my self of their Forces and Revenues in general , from persons among them the best able to give that account . The ordinary Revenue of this State , consists either in what is levied in the conquered Towns , and Countrey of Brabant , Flanders , or the Rhine ; Which is wholly administred by the Council of State : Or else the ordinary Fonds which the Seven Provinces provide every year , according to their several proportions , upon the Petition of the Council of State , and Computation of the Charge of the ensuing year , given in by them to the States-General . And this Revenue commonly amounts to about One and twenty Millions of Gilders a year ; Every Million making about Ninety thousand pounds Sterling , intrinsick value . The chief Fonds out of which this rises , Is the Excise , and the Customs : The first is great , and so general , that I have heard it observed at Amsterdam , That when in a Tavern , a certain Dish of Fish is eaten with the usual Sawce , above thirty several Excises are paid , for what is necessary to that small Service . The last are low , and applied particularly to the Admiralty . Out of this Revenue , is supplied the charge of the whole Milice , Of all publique Officers of the State , and Ambassadors or Ministers abroad , And the Interest of about Thirteen Millions owing by the States-General . The standing-Forces in the year 70 , upon so general a Peace , and after all Reformations , Were Twenty six thousand two hundred men , in Ten Regiments of Horse , consisting of Fifty Troops ; And Nineteen of Foot , consisting of Three hundred and Eighty Companies . The constant charge of these Forces stood them in Six Millions one hundred and nineteen thousand Gilders a year . Their Admiralties , in time of Peace , maintain between Thirty and Forty Men of War , employ'd in the several Convoys of their Merchants Fleets , In a Squadron of Eight or Ten Ships to attend the Algerines and other Corsairs in the Mediterranean ; And some always lying ready in their Havens for any sudden accidents , or occasions of the State. The common Expence of the Admiralties in this Equipage , and the built of Ships , Is about Six Millions a year . Besides the Debt of the Generalty , The Province of Holland owes about Sixty five Millions , for which they pay Interest at Four in the Hundred ; But with so great ease and exactness both in Principal and Interest , That no man ever demands it twice ; They might take up whatever money they desired . Whoever is admitted to bring in his money , takes it for a great deal of favour ; And when they pay off any part of the Principal , Those it belongs to , receive it with tears , Not knowing how to dispose of it to Interest with such safety and ease . And the common Revenue of particular men , lies much in the Cantores either of the Generalty , or the several Provinces , which are the Registries of these publique Debts . Of the several Imposts and Excises , Those that are upon certain and immovable possessions ( as Houses and Lands ) are collected by the Magistrates of the several places , and by them paid in to the Receivers , because both the number and value of them are constant , and easily known . Those which arise out of uncertain Consumptions , are all set out to farm , And to him that bids most , some every three Months , some every six , and some yearly . The Collection , Receit , and Distribution of all Publique Moneys , are made without any Fee to Officers , who receive certain constant Salaries from the State , which they dare not encrease by any private practises or Extortions ; So as whoever has a Bill of any publique Debt , has so much ready money in his Coffers , being paid certainly at call , without charge or trouble ; and assign'd over in any payment , like the best Bill of Exchange . The extraordinary Revenue is , when upon some great occasions or Wars , the Generalty agrees to any extraordinary Contributions ; As sometimes the Hundredth penny of the Estates of all the Inhabitants ; Pole , or Chimney-money ; Or any other Subsidies and Payments , according as they can agree , and the occasions require ; Which have sometimes reached so far , as even to an Imposition upon every man that travels in the common ways of their Countrey , by Boat , or in Coach ; in Wagon , or on Horseback . By all these means , in the first year of the English War in 1665 , There were raised in the Provinces Forty Millions , of which Twenty two in the Province of Holland . And upon the Bishop of Munster's invading them at the same time by Land , they had in the year 66 , above Threescore thousand Land-men in pay ; And a Fleet of above a Hundred great Men of War at Sea. The greatness of this Nation at that time , seems justly to have raised the glory of Ours ; Which during the years 65 and 66 , maintained a War , not only against this Powerful State , but against the Crowns of France and Denmark in conjunction with them : And All at a time , when This Kingdom was forced to struggle at home with the Calamitous Effects of a raging Plague , that in Three Months of the first year , swept away incredible numbers of people ; And of a prodigious Fire , that in Three days of the Second , laid in ashes that Ancient and Famous City of LONDON ( the Heart and Center of our Commerce and Riches ) , consuming the greatest part of its Buildings , and an immense proportion of its Wealth . Yet in the midst of these fatal Accidents , Those two Summers were renowned with Three Battels of the mightiest Fleets that ever met upon the Ocean ; Whereof Two were determined by entire and unquestion'd Victories , and pursuit of our Enemies into their very Havens . The Third having begun by the unfortunate division of our Fleet , with the odds of Ninety of their Ships against Fifty of ours ; And in spight of such disadvantages , having continued , or been renewed for three days together ( wherein We were every morning the Aggressors ) , ended at last by the equal and mutual Weakness or Weariness of both Sides , The maims of Ships and Tackling , with want of Powder and Ammunition ; Having left undecided the greatest Action that will perhaps appear upon Record of any Story . And in this Battel , Monsieur De Witt confest to me , That we gain'd more Honour to our Nation , and to the invincible Courage of our Sea-men , than by the other Two Victories . That he was sure , their men could never have been brought on the two following days , after the disadvantages of the first ; And he believed no other Nation was capable of it , but Ours . I will not judg , how we came to fail of a glorious Peace in the Six Months next succeeding , after the fortune of our last Victory , and with the Honour of the War : But as any rough hand can break a bone , whereas much art and care are required to sett it again , and restore it to its first strength and proportion ; So 't is an easie part in a Minister of State , to engage a War ; but 't is given to few to know the times , and find the ways of making Peace . Yet when after the sensible events of an unfortunate Negligence , An indifferent Treaty was concluded at Breda in 67 ; Within Six Months following , By an Alliance with this State in January 68 ( which was received with incredible Joy and Applause among them ) , His Majesty became the unquestioned Arbiter of all the Affairs of Christendom ; Made a Peace between the two great Crowns , at Aix la Chapelle , Which was avowed by all the World to be perfectly His Own ; And was received with equal Applause of Christian Princes abroad , and of his Subjects at home ; And for three years succeeding , by the unshaken Alliance and Dependance of the United States , His Majesty remained Absolute Master of the Peace of Christendom , and in a posture of giving Bounds to the greatest , as well as Protection to the weakest of his Neighbours . CHAP. VIII . The Causes of their FALL in 1672. IT must be avowed , That as This State in the course and progress of its Greatness for so many years past , Has shined like a Comet ; So in the Revolutions of this last Summer , It seem'd to fall like a Meteor , and has equally amazed the World by the one and the other : When we consider such a Power and Wealth as was related in the last Chapter , To have fallen in a manner prostrate within the space of one Month : So many Frontier Towns , renowned in the Sieges and Actions of the Spanish Wars , Enter'd like open Villages by the French Troops , without defence , or almost denial : Most of them without any blows at all ; and all of them with so few : Their great Rivers , that were esteemed an invincible security to the Provinces of Holland and Utrecht , passed with as much ease , and as small resistances , as little Fords : And in short , the very Hearts of a Nation so valiant of old against Rome , so obstinate against Spain ; Now subdued , and in a manner abandoning all before their Danger appeared : We may justly have our recourse to the secret and fixed periods of all Human Greatness , for the account of such a Revolution : Or rather to the unsearchable Decrees , and unresistable force of Divine Providence ; Though it seems not more impious to question it , than to measure it by our Scale ; Or reduce the Issues and Motions of that Eternal Will and Power , to a conformity with what is esteemed Just , or Wise , or Good , by the usual Consent , or the narrow Comprehension of poor Mortal men . But as in the search and consideration even of things natural and common , our Talent , I fear , is to Talk rather than to Know ; So we may be allowed to Enquire and Reason upon all things , while we do not pretend to Certainty , or call that Undeniable Truth , which is every day denied by Ten thousand ; Nor those Opinions Unreasonable , which we know to be held by such as we allow to be Reasonable men . I shall therefore set down such Circumstances as to me seem most evidently to have conspired in this Revolution ; leaving the Causes less discernable , to the search of more discerning persons . And first , I take their vast Trade , which was an occasion of their Greatness , to have been One likewise of their Fall , by having wholly diverted the Genius of their Native Subjects and Inhabitants , from Arms to Traffique , and the Arts of Peace ; Leaving the whole fortune of their later Wars , to be managed by Forreign and Mercenary Troops ; Which much abased the Courage of their Nation ( as was observed in another Chapter ) , and made the Burghers of so little moment towards the defence of their Towns ; Whereas in the famous Sieges of Harlem , Alemar , and Leyden , They had made such brave and fierce defences , as broke the heart of the Spanish Armies , and the fortune of their Affairs . Next was the Peace of Munster , which had left them now , for above Twenty years , too secure of all Invasions or Enemies at Land ; And so turn'd their whole application to the strength of their Forces at Sea ; Which have been since exercised with two English Wars in that time , and enlivened with the small yearly Expeditions into the Streights against the Algerines , and other Corsairs of the Mediterranean . Another was their too great Parsimony in reforming so many of their best Forreign Officers and Troops , upon the Peace of Munster ; whose Valour and Conduct had been so great occasions of inducing Spain to the Counsels and Conclusions of that Treaty . But the greatest of all others that concur'd to weaken , and indeed break the strength of their Land-Milice , Was the alteration of their State , which happen'd by the Perpetual Edict of Holland and West-Friezland , upon the death of the last Prince of Orange , for exclusion of the Power of Stadtholder in their Province , or at least the separation of it from the Charge of Captain-General . Since that time , the main design and application of those Provinces , has been to work out by degrees all the old Officers both Native and Forreign , who had been formerly sworn to the Prince of Orange , and were still thought affectionate to the Interest of that Family ; And to fill the Commands of their Army with the Sons or Kinsmen of Burgomasters , and other Officers or Deputies in the State , Whom they esteemed sure to the Constitutions of their Popular Government , and good enough for an Age where they saw no appearance of Enemy at Land to attaque them . But the Humour of Kindness to the young Prince , both in the People and Army , was not to be dissolved or dispersed by any Medicines or Operations either of Rigor or Artifice ; But grew up insensibly with the Age of the Prince , ever presaging some Revolution in the State , when he should come to the years of aspiring , and managing the general Affections of the people : Being a Prince , who joined to the great Qualities of his Royal Blood , the popular Virtues of his Countrey ; Silent and thoughtful ; Given to hear , and to enquire ; Of a sound and steddy Understanding ; Much firmness in what he once resolves , or once denies ; Great Industry and application to his business ; Little to his Pleasures : Piety in the Religion of his Countrey , but with Charity to others ; Temperance unusual to his youth , and to the Climate ; Frugal in the common management of his Fortune , and yet magnificent upon occasion : Of great Spirit and Heart , aspiring to the glory of Military Actions : With strong ambition to grow Great , but rather by the Service than the Servitude of his Countrey . In short , A Prince of many Virtues , without any appearing mixture of Vice. In the English War begun the year 65 , the States disbanded all the English Troops that were then left in their Service , dispersing the Officers and Soldiers of our Nation who staid with them , into other Companies or Regiments of their own . After the French Invasion of Flanders , and the strict Alliance between England and Holland in 68 : They did the same by all the French that were remaining in their Service . So as the several Bodies of these two Nations , which had ever the greatest part in the Honour and Fortune of their Wars , were now wholly dissolved , and their standing-Milice composed in a manner all of their own Natives , enervated by the long uses and arts of Traffique and of Peace . But they were too great a Match for any of the smaller Princes their Neighbours in Germany ; And too secure of any danger from Spain , by the knowledg of their Forces , as well as Dispositions ; And being strictly allied both with England and Sweden , in two several Defensive Leagues , and in one common Tripple Alliance ; They could not foresee any danger from France , who they thought would never have the Courage or Force to enter the Lists with so mighty Confederates ; and who were sure of a Conjunction , whenever they pleased , both with the Emperor and Spain . Besides , They knew that France could not attaque them without passing through Flanders , or Germany : They were sure Spain would not suffer it through the first , if they were backt in opposing it , As foreseeing the inevitable loss of Flanders upon that of Holland : And they could hardly believe the passage should be yeilded by a German Prince , contrary to the express Will and Intentions of the Emperor , as well as the common Interests of the Empire : So that they hoped the War would at least open in their Neighbours Provinces , For whose defence they resolved to employ the whole Force of their State. And would have made a mighty resistance , if the Quarrel had begun at any other doors but their own . They could not imagine a Conjunction between England and France for the ruin of their State ; For , being unacquainted with our Constitutions , they did not foresee how we should find our Interest in it , and measured all States by that which They esteemed to be their Interest . Nor could they believe that other Princes and States of Europe would suffer such an addition to be made to the Power of France , as a Conquest of Holland . Besides these publique Considerations , there were others particular to the Factions among them ; And some of their Ministers were neither forward nor supple enough to endeavour the early breaking or diverting such Conjunctures as threatned them ; Because they were not without hopes , they might end in renewing their broken Measures with France ; Which those of the Commonwealth-Party were more enclin'd to , by foreseeing the influence that their Alliances with England must needs have in time towards the restoring of the Prince of Orange's Authority : And they thought at the worst , that whenever a pinch came , they could not fail of a safe bargain in one Market or other , having so vast a Treasure ready to employ upon any good occasion . These Considerations made them commit three fatal Oversights in their Forreign Negotiations : For they made an Alliance with England , without engaging a Confidence and Friendship : They broke their Measures with France , without closing new ones with Spain : And they reckon'd upon the Assistances of Sweden , and their Neighbour-Princes of Germany , without making them sure by Subsidiary Advances , before a War began . Lastly , The Prince of Orange was approaching the Two and twentieth year of his age , which the States of Holland had , since their Alliance with His Majesty in 68 , ever pretended , should be the time of advancing him to the Charge of Captain-General , and Admiral of their Forces , Though without that of Stadtholder . But the nearer they drew to this period , which was like to make a new Figure in their Government ; the more desirous some of their Ministers seemed either to decline , or to restrain it . On the other side , the Prince grew confident upon the former Promises , or at least Intimations of Holland , and the concurring dispositions of the other Six Provinces to his advancement : And his Party , spirited by their hopes , and the great Qualities of this young Prince ( now grown ripe for Action , and for Enterprise ) , resolved to bring this point to a sudden decision ; Against which , the other Party prepared and united all their Defences ; So as this strong Disease that had been so long working in the very Bowels of the State , seem'd just upon its Crisis , When a Conjunction of two Mighty Kings brought upon them a sudden and furious Invasion by Land and Sea , at the same time , By a Royal Fleet of above Fourscore Ships , and an Army of as many thousand men . When the States saw this Cloud ready to break upon them ( after a long belief that it would blow over ) , They began not only to provide shelter at home , with their usual vigor ; but to look out for it abroad , though both too late . Of the Princes that were their Allies , or concern'd in their danger , Such as were far off , could not be in time ; The nearer , were unwilling to share in a danger they were not enough prepar'd for ; Most were content to see the Pride of this State humbled ; Some , the Injuries they had received from them , revenged ; Many would have them mortified , that would not have them destroyed ; And so all resolved to leave them to weather the storm as they could for one Campania ; Which they did not believe could go far towards their ruin , considering the greatness of their Riches , number of their Forces , and strength of their Places . The State , in the mean time , had encreased their Troops to Seventy thousand men , and had begun to repair the Fortifications of their Frontier-Towns : But so great a length of their Countrey lay open to the French Invasion by the Territories of Colen and Liege ; And to the Bishop of Munster ( their inveterate Enemy ) by Westphalia , that they knew not where to expect or provide against the first danger : And while they divided their Forces and Endeavours towards the securing of so many Garrisons , They provided for none to any purpose but Maestricht ; Which the French left behind them , and fell in upon the Towns of the Rhine , and the heart of their Provinces . Besides , Those Ministers who had still the direction of Affairs , bent their chief application to the strength and order of their Fleet , rather than of their Army : Whether more peckt at England than France , upon the War , and manner of entering into it ; Or believing that a Victory at Sea would be the way to a Peace with this Crown ; Or hoping their Towns would not fall so fast , but that before three or four were lost , the business at Sea would be decided ; Or perhaps content that some ill Successes should attend the Prince of Orange at his first entrance upon the Command of their Armies , and thereby contribute to their Designs of restraining the Authority , while they were forced to leave him the Name of Captain-General . This indeed was not likely to fail , considering the ill constitution of their old Army , the hasty Levies of their new , and the heighth of the Factions now broken out in the State ; Which left both the Towns and the Troops in suspence , under whose Banners they fought , and by whose Orders they were to be govern'd , the Prince's , or the States . There happen'd at the same time , an accident unusual to their Climate , Which was a mighty Drowth in the begining of the Summer , that left their waters fordable in places where they used to be navigable for Boats of greatest burthen . And this gave them more trouble and distraction in the defence , as their Enemies more facility in the passage of those great Rivers , which were esteemed no small security of their Countrey . And in this posture were the Affairs of this Commonwealth when the War broke out , with those fatal Events , that must needs attend any Kingdom or State , where the violence of a Forreign Invasion happens to meet with the distraction of a Domestique Sedition or Discontent , Which , like ill Humours in a Body , make any small wound dangerous , and a great one mortal . They were still a great Body , but without their usual Soul ; They were a State , but it was of the Disunited Provinces . Their Towns were without Order ; Their Burgers without Obedience ; Their Soldiers without Discipline ; And all without heart : Whereas in all Sieges , The Hearts of Men defend the Walls , and not Walls the Men : And indeed , it was the Name of England joining in the War against them , that broke their hearts , and contributed more to the loss of so many Towns , and so much Countrey , than the Armies of Munster , or of France . So that upon all circumstances consider'd , it seems easier to give an account , what it was that lost them so much , than what sav'd them the rest . No man at play sees a very great Game either in his own , or another's hand , unexpectedly lost , but He is apt to consider , whether it could have been saved , and how it ought to have been play'd . The same Enquiry will be natural upon the fall of this State , and very difficult to resolve . After the mighty growth of the French , and decay of the Spanish Power , which drew on the Invasion of Flanders in 1667 , This State had a very hard Game to play ; Either they must see Flanders wholly lost , and France grown to confine upon them ( whom they liked as an Ally , but dreaded as a Neighbour ) ; Or else they must join with France to divide Flanders between them ; But they knew what it was to share with the Lion : Or they must join with Spain to defend Flanders against France ; That is , with their old Enemy , against their old Friend : Or lastly , They must join with England for the defence of Flanders , Neither breaking with France , nor closing with Spain ; and frame an Arbitrage , but of something a rough nature ; Rather prescribing than mediating a Peace , And threatning a War upon that Crown that refused it . They chose the last , and wisely , as all men thought ; But though this Alliance was happily planted , yet it was unhappily cultivated , and so the Fruit came to fall , and the Root to wither upon the first change of seasons , in such a manner , and to such a degree , as we have lately seen . Whether they could have prevented a Conjunction of England with France , shall be no part of my Subject ; For I pretend not to know , or to tell Secrets of State ; and intend these , not for the Observations of an Ambassador , but of a private man as I am , and such as any Gentleman might easily have made , who had resided above two years as I did in Holland ; and had been , as I was , a little enclined to observe . I shall only say , That the Conjunction of England with France , was to this State like one of those Diseases which the Physicians say , are hard to discern , while they are easie to cure ; but when once they come to be plainly discovered , they are past remedy . But as Holland had ever defended it self against Spain , by England and France ; So it ought to have done against France , by England and Spain , and provided early against their own danger , as well as ▪ that of Flanders , by improving and advancing their Confederate-League with England and Sweden , into a strict Defensive-Alliance with Spain , as a Principal in the League ; And by agreeing with that Crown , to furnish between them some constant Subsidiary Payments to Sweden , for the support of their standing-Forces , even in time of Peace . This was the desire of Spain , The Interest of all that meant to secure the Peace of Christendom ; And the opinion of some of the Dutch Ministers , Though not of the Chiefest , till it was too late ; And the omission of This , was the greatest fault ever committed in their Politicks ; And proceeded in a great measure from their ancient animosity to Spain ; Which as it was the beginning , so , by this effect , it almost prov'd the end of their State. When the War began in the midst of the Conjunctures related , 'T is hard to say what could have defended them ; But as men in a Town , threatned with a mighty Siege , abandon their Suburbs , and slight those Out-works which are either weak of themselves , or not well defensible for want of men ; And resolve only to make good those Posts which they are able fully to man , and easily to relieve ; Because the loss of every small Outwork does not only weaken the Number , but sink the Courage of the Garrison within . So this State , which came to be in a manner besieged by the mighty and numerous Armies of France and of Munster ; Ought , in my opinion , to have left themselves but three Out-works to maintain ( I mean , three Posts standing without the Lines , that enclosed the main Body of their Provinces ) ; These should have been , Mastricht , Wesel , and Coeverden . They should have slighted all the rest of their places that lay without these upon the Rhyne , or in Overyssel ; And drawn the men into these Towns , so as to have left them rather like Camps , than Garrisons ; That is , Eight thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse in Maestricht , as many in Wesel , and half the number in Coeverden , if the place would contain them ; If not , they might have formed and fortified a Camp with something a greater number , upon the next Pass into Friezland and Groninguen . Of the rest of their Horse ( which were I suppose about Five thousand ) , with at least Fifteen thousand Foot , they should have formed a great standing Camp , within their Rivers , somewhere near Arnhem ; Fortifi'd it with Canon , and all the Art that could be ; Furnisht it with the greatest care , and plenty of Provisions . The remainder of their Infantry would have been enough for the rest of their Garrisons ; Of which the Towns upon the Yssel , Doesburgh , Zutphen , Doventer , and Swoll , would have been in a manner flankt ( though at some distance ) by the strong Garrisons of Wesel and Coeverden ; And breasted by the main Camp. If with this disposition of their Forces , They had provided well for the strength and defence of Skinksconce , Nimmeguen , and Grave ( which would likewise have lien all within the cover of these out-posts ) ; They might , for ought I know , have expected the War , without losing the heart and steddiness of their Counsels , and not without probability of making a defence worthy the former Greatness and Atchievements of their State. For a Siege of Maestricht or Wesel ( so garrison'd and resolutely defended ) might not only have amused , but endanger'd the French Armies ; As Coeverden might have done that of Munster . The resistance of one of these Towns , would have encreased the strength of all the rest : For the Fortune of Battels and Sieges , turns upon the hearts of men , as they are more or less capable of general Confidences or Fears , which are very much raised by Accidents and Opinions . It would not have been within any common Rules , to march so far into the Countrey , as to attaque the Burse or Breda , Nimmeguen or Grave , leaving such Camps behind as those at Wesel and Maestricht , and having so much a greater before them , as that about Arnhem . If any of these three Posts had been lost , Yet it could not have happen'd without good Conditions , and so retiring the men to strengthen either the more inward Garrisons , or the main Camp , Which would have lien ready to defend the Passes of their Rivers . And if at the worst they had fail'd in this , yet the French Army must afterwards , either have attaqued a fortifi'd Camp of Twenty thousand men , or left such an Army behind them when they marcht towards Utrecht , and into the heart of the Provinces ; Both of which would have been Attempts , that I think have hardly been enterprised with success upon any Invasion . There seems at least some appearance of Order and Conduct in this Scheam of Defence ; Whereas there was none in theirs : But perhaps the greatness of the Tempest from abroad , and of the Factions at home , either broke the heart , or distracted the course of their Counsels . And besides , such old Sea-men in so strong a Ship that had weathered so many storms without loss , could not but think it hard to throw over-board so much of their Lading before This began . After all , I know very well , That nothing is so hard , as to give wise Counsel before Events ; And nothing so easie , as after them , to make Wise Reflections . Many things seem true in Reason , and prove false in Experience : Many that are weakly consulted , are executed with Success . Therefore , to conclude , We must all acknowledg , That Wisdom and Happiness dwell with God alone ; And among mortal men ( both of their Persons and their States ) , Those are the wisest that commit the fewest Follies ; and those the happiest that meet with the fewest Misfortunes . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64324-e9750 Government of the City of Amsterdam . Government of the Province of Holland ▪ Government of the United Provinces . The Authority of the Princes of Orange . Notes for div A64324-e12180 Rhenus apud principium agri Batavi velut ín duos amnes dividitur , ad Gallicam ripam latior & placidior verso cognomento Vahalem accola dicuut , mox id quoque vocabulum mutat Mosâ flumine , ejusque immenso ore eundem in Oceanum effunditur . Cum interim flexu Autumni & Crebris imbribus superfusus amnis palust●●m humil●mque Insulam in faciem Stag●i opplevit . Notes for div A64324-e13060 Queruntur ( Fabii Valentis ) Legiones orbari se fortissimorum virorum auxilio veteres illos & tot bellorum auctores non abrumpendos ut corpori validissimos artus . Tacit. * Vbi tempestas & coeli mobilis humor Mu●avere vias , & Jupiter humidus Austris , D●nsat , erant quae rara modo , & quae densa relaxat ●●●tuntur species animorum , & pectora motus 〈◊〉 alios , alios dum nubila ventus agebat ●●●cipiunt , hinc ille avium concentus in agris Et 〈◊〉 pecudes , & ovantes gutture corvi . Virg. Geor. Notes for div A64324-e14180 Fiunt diversae respublicae ex civium moribus qui quocunque fluxerint , caetera secum rapiunt . Plat. de Rep. Notes for div A64324-e15100 Magister artis ingeniique largitor Venter . Pers. Notes for div A64324-e18050 Crevit occulto velut arbor ●aevo , Fama Marcelli . 
A68903	----	The actions of the Lowe Countries. Written by Sr. Roger Williams Knight Williams, Roger, Sir, 1540?-1595. 1618 Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 72 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A68903 STC 25731 ESTC S120160 99855360 99855360 20847 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68903) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20847) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 602:13, 1401:6) The actions of the Lowe Countries. Written by Sr. Roger Williams Knight Williams, Roger, Sir, 1540?-1595. Hayward, John, Sir, 1564?-1627. [12], 133, [3] p. Printed by Humfrey Lownes, for Mathew Lownes, London : 1618. Editor's preface signed: Io: Hayvvarde. The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "[fleuron]"; the last leaf is blank. Dedication dated 1618. Variant: dedication dated 1617. C4 is a cancel in some copies. Identified as STC 25731a on UMI microfilm reel 602. Reproductions of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Appears at reel 602 (Folger Shakespeare Library copy) and at reel 1401 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy). Reel 1401: some print faded. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2004-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE ACTIONS OF The Lowe Countries . WRITTEN By Sr. Roger Williams KNIGHT . LONDON , Printed by Humfrey Lownes , for Mathew Lownes . 1618. TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE , SIR Francis Bacon Knight , Lord Chancellor of ENGLAND . Right Honourable : THis part of Historie , hauing lyen a long time by mee , I haue thought good to publish to the world ; and that especially for these reasons . First to incite other men of Armes to imitate in like sort their great Master Iulius Caesar , who wrote exact Commentaries ( adorned of late with obseruations of a worthy man of our Nation ) of such militarie actions as happened vnder his commaund . Secondly , to preuent least such worthy paines should either perish , or hereafter be set forth by others as their own : a thing too much practised by some , not of meanest note . Lastly , to make this a meane of drawing the residue into light , which happely sleepeth in the custodie of some other man. This doe I presume to present to your Honour ; as well in regard of the honourable estimation which still remaineth of the Authour , as for the worthinesse which I conceiue to be in the Worke. For all of vs doe well discerne both the lustre of many excellent perfections in your own noble spirit , and how you fauour men of valour , learning , or honest endeauour : which vertues , as they haue aduanced you to this height of honour , so will they make your memorie eternally to flourish . S. Stephens . 1 Ian : 1618. Your Honours in all seruice , PE : MANVVOODE . To the Reader . ALbeit in all Histories three things are especially required , Order , Poyse and Truth : yet for diuers causes it hapneth that in many , one of these doth faile . For some haue written of times so anciently past , that no means are extant , either to direct or to correct them . Many of these liuing in Artlesse ages , haue stuffed their Stories with most senselesse fictions ; nothing better then country womens tales . Of this sort was Hunibaldus , who fableth that the French tooke their originall from Francio a Troian : and is followed in his sotteries by Gregorie of Tours , Rheginus , Sigebert , and diuers others of the same suite . After this example Geoffry of Munmouth about 400 yeares since , did first ( as some affirme ) draw the originall of the Britans from Brutus the Troian : forging such races , names , reignes and passages of affaires , as may more easily be conuinced to be false , then supplied with any certaine truth . Of the same streine is Wittikind ; who by his counterfeit Saxo , hath drawen the Saxons and first Inhabitants of Germanie , from the olde Macedonian Souldiers of Alexander the great . So the Scots set vp Scota daughter to Pharao King of Aegypt , for foundresse of their Nation . Likewise the Irish hatched their Hiberus , the Danes their Danus , the Brabants their Brabo , the Gothes their Gothus , as founders both of their Nation and name : a subiect wherein forgeries may range at large ; because the first times of Nations for the most part are , as very small , so altogether obscure . Of this sort among the ancients were Herodotus , Diodorus Siculus , and Theopompus : in whose Bookes Cicero saith , many idle vntruthes are found ; euen so farre as the vaine veine of the Graecians durst aduenture to aduowe for truthes . In how many places ( saith Iosephus ) is Hellanicus charged with falsities by Agesilaus , and by Ephorus ? they by Timaeus ? Timaeus by many who followed ? Herodotus by all ? Others haue written of Countries farre distant , either altogether vnknowen , or by them neuer seene : who writing vpon vulgar reports , things either imagined , or erroneously obserued , are easily entangled with vntruthes . Of this fault Era●osthenes , Possidonius and Patrocles the Geographer are branded by Strabo . Hence also did rise the fables of the Arimaspes , Gryphons , Troglodites , Amazons , Satyrs , Pigmies , and of their cruell warres with Cranes : of Nations of men with dogs heads , with horse feete , without heads , without mouthes , with one foote wherewith they couer themselues against Sun and raine , and of diuers other monstrous kinds of men , beasts & fowles , which now are discouered for vtopicall Aperies . With these may Stephanus & Arianus be ioyned ; of whom the one writeth , that the French are a people of Italie ; the other placeth the Germanes neere to the Ionick sea . So Strabo choppeth , that the riuer Is●et or Danowe , hath his spring neere to the Adriaticke sea : and that the riuers Lapus and Vezer , discharge themselues into the riuer Enis ; whereas the one runneth into the Rhine , the other into the Ocean . So are Tacitus , Marcellus , Orosius , Blondus , in diuers places of Germanie much mistaken . And so Sabellicus , Volaterrane , and Conrade , doe much confound the Alans and Almans ; the Hungarians and Hunnes ; the Danes and the Dace ; Austerane , and Austrich ; placing the mount Saint Ottoly in Bauaria , and the Riphaean mountaines in Polonia , or Muscouia . Others haue written of their owne countries and times : but these againe are of diuers sorts . For some busie themselues much in those things which the popular multitude doe applaud : making wordie ( I cannot say worthy ) reports of Beare baitings , lanching of shippes , fleas , mice , owles , maskes , mayings , &c. And if they speake of any publicke affaires , they discerne nothing but the out-side : not vnlike to beggars , who trauerse ouer many Countries , from dore to dore , and touch as many faire buildings ; but obserue nothing either of the persons , or furniture , or order within . Such Historians doe daily and duely attend certaine Kings in India : And whatsoeuer they doe , whether eate , drinke , sleepe , disport , ease nature , retyre to any woman ; In a word , All , they barely wright downe , and nothing else . Some others better furnished with iudgement , doe strongly biasse in their affections : and that chiesty by two meanes , leuitie and partiality . Of the first sort are they who affecting to write rather pleasingly then truely , doe enterlace many ieasts , conceits , tales , and other pleasing passages ; either omitting or defacing the solide truth . Of this fault Trebellius is reprooued by Laberian and Vopiscus , Tacitus by Tertullian and Orosius , Orosius by Blondus . To these also wee may adioyne Danudes , Philostratus , Guidius , C●esias , Heca●aeus , and diuers others ; who haue transformed the truth of many things into fabulous inuentions of their owne . Of the second sort are they who vpon hate , feare , or fauour , either to some persons , or to their natiue countrey , or to the religion which they professe , or for some other partiall respect , doe write Panegyrickes or Inuectiues , rather then Histories . So Salust writeth , that the acts of the Graecians are much admired : not because they exceede the Atchieuements of other men , but because their writers hauing wit at will , did much enlarge them aboue the truth . Of this fault Blondus and Sabellicus are noted in their Histories of Venice : Paulus Aemilius and Gaguine in their Histories of France : and most others in the Histories of their owne Countries . Who extoll , depresse , depraue immoderately ; making things seeme not as they are , but as they would haue them ; no otherwise almost then Comedies and Tragedies are fashioned by their Authours . Amongst those fewe who haue written with knowledge , iudgement , and sincerity , the Authour of this Historie is worthy to be ranged : who doubtlesse was of endlesse industry ; alwaies in action , either with his sword , or with his penne . He was well knowen to be a man , who both knew and durst : his courage no lesse free from indiscretion , then from feare . Yet hath hee wrote so modestly of himselfe , that some may happelie esteeme him rather a looker on , then a medler , in the hot medlies whereof he doth write : but his attributing so little to himselfe , will make others attribute the more vnto him . In writing of others hee expresseth a most generous disposition ; neither forbearing the errours of his friends , nor forgetting the vigilancy and valoure of his enemies ; but carrying himselfe with an euen hand betweene them . Touching the Historie it selfe , it is faithfull and free ; wherein are found sieges , assaults , surprizes , ambushes , skirmishes , battailes , liuely described . Great varietie both of persons and of actions ; much mutability of fortune , many changes in affaires . Admirable aduices , vnexpected euents , ponderous iudgements ; a phraze in a Souldiers stile , sinowie and sweet ; full both of perspicuitie and grace . In a word , I esteeme it a compleate Historie , if it were compleate . I meane , if it extended to all the actions wherein the Authour did serue . But whether the residue was neuer written , or whether it bee perished , or whether it resteth in any other hand , I remaine doubtfull . This piece beeing shewed to mee , by a person , of whose vertues I had rather speake nothing , then not enough , I did much esteeme ; for that it comprizeth some actions of the time wherein I haue liued : Of which time I endeauour to leaue a large memoriall to posteritie . But comming to mee in a ragged hand , much maimed , both in sense , and in phrase : I haue restored it so neere as I could , both to the stile and meaning of the Authour . This is all the paines that I haue taken . This is all the thankes which I doe either challenge or deserue . Io : HAYVVARDE . THE OCCASIONS OF THE FIRST STIRRES IN the Lowe Countreys , the Duke D' Aluaes first comming thither , and his surprizing of the principall of the Nobilitie , the Prince of Orange escapeth into Germanie , and Charles Mansfelt into France . THe state of Spaine , as I said in my discourse of their discipline , is gouerned by two sorts of people ; Captaines and Clergie . The Captaines animate the King to warres , to maintaine their wealth and greatnesse ; so doth the Clergie to maintaine their estate against them of the religion . By these meanes , the ambition of the Duke D'Alua , of Cardinall Granuill , and their seconds , perswaded the king to vndertake to subdue the Netherlanders to his pleasure ; to lay vpon them such gables , taxes , and all manner of tributes as should please the King to demand . But this they could neuer effect without making away their warlike and politike Nobilitie ; namely , the Prince of Orange , the Counts of Egmond , of Horne , of Battenburgh , the Lord of Brederode , the Marquesse of Bergues , with diuers others of good qualitie . Besides , they had a great number of strong Townes , innumerable treasure and riches ; the seate of the most of their Prouinces being meruailous strong by nature , by reason of their great riuers and streights , furnished plentifully with Artillerie , munition , and other necessaries for warres . Also t●eir liberties were such , that no stranger might gouerne either their Prouinces , or any of their Townes . And this grieued the Spanish not a little , that such base people as they esteemed the Netherlanders to be , should possesse peaceably such a braue and rich Countrie , and their King carrie no other title than Duke , Count , and Lord ouer their seuenteen Prouinces . Herevpon the king resolued to send his great Captaine Duke D' Alua with a mightie army , giuing him commission to alter place and displace whome , and as many as pleased him , as well in their prouinces in generall , as in any particular Towne . Also giuing him authority to execute as many as pleased him , without respect of persons . This being discouered vnto the Prince of Orange , from a Gentleman Burgundian of the Kings Chamber ( who was greater with one of the Kings Secretaries wiues , than with her husband ) by reason of the Spanish long counsailes in their resolutions , it came in good time to the Prince , long before the Dukes troupes marched from Spaine into Italie . In the meane time the Prince animated the people all hee could against the Spanish , making diuers of his assured friends acquainted with his intelligences ; but durst not trust Count Egmond , fearing his ambition and choler would marre all . Notwithstanding considering his vogue and greatnesse with the men of warre , hee durst attempt nothing without him . Wherefore politickely the Prince fed both parties , assured the Gouernesse the Dutchesse of Parma , of his loyalty towards the King and his religion : but in troth he was of the Protestant religion , fauouring them what he could vnder hand ; so much , that hee and his instruments procured the people in great numbers to present supplications openly to the Gouernesse , for the libertie of their consciences . Likewise diuers Papists and Martinists presented her with supplications , to perswade the king to stay his Duke D' Alua and his armies : shewing her plainly that it was against their liberty and customes , that strangers should gouerne them . In this time the Prince and his instruments animated a quarrell betwixt Count Egmond , and Card. Granuill ; so as after a banquet at Brussels , vpon a dispute with multiplying of words , the Count tooke the Cardinall a boxe on the eare , to the Prince and his parties great ioy . This Count ( as I said before ) was so ambitious , that hee thought it his due to bee chiefe ouer all warlike actions , which either King or his Country would vndertake ( I meane among the Netherlanders ) without comparison he deserued it . He was most valiant , most liberall , and greatly fortunate in all his actions . Amongst the rest of his actiōs , the chiefe praise of the battaile of S Quintins , and of Grauelin belonged to this Count. Notwithstanding the Prince of Orange carried all the vogue amongst the popular , by his fine and politicke gouernment ; and wanne a number of men of qualitie with great courtesies & affable discourses : Insomuch that these two Chiefes being ioyned , would haue carried all the Countrey in general to haue done what they had listed . After this disgrace , the Cardinall very politickly shewed neither choler nor minde to reuenge , but rather sought all meanes vnder-hand to stay the Count from proceeding further with the Prince ; and both hee and the Gouernesse procured lotters from the King , with great speed to that end . In which letters were contained , that nothing should be done in the Netherlands , as wel by Duke D' Alua , as by his base sister the Gouernesse , without the Counts consent ; and to repose all trust in the Count onely for martiall affaires . The King wrote also vnto the Count , assuring him , that nothing should bee too deare for him ; and that his great seruice should not be forgotten , but recompenced to the highest degree : Shewing him , how all these stirres proceeded from the Prince of Orange , and his instruments , to ouerthrow religion , and to maintaine his estate and greatnesse . Besides , they sent counterfeit letters vnto the Count , as though the Prince or his faction had certified the King often aginst the Count to his disgrace . Before these posts arriued , the Prince or his instruments had procured the Count , and all or most of the Nobility with a great number of quality , to meet at Tilmount in Brabant : where , after a great banquet , most of them signed a letter to the King , rather to dye than to suffer the gouernment to alter . This letter was written very humbly to perswade his Maiestie to stay his Duke D' Alua , assuring him to be loyall in all poynts : desiring his Maiesty to remember their liberties and customes , which his Maiesty was sworne to maintaine in as ample manner as his ancestors before . At this banquet all signed these letters , sauing the Count Peter Ernest of Maunsfelt , gouernour of Luxenburgh , and the Lord of Barlemount , who politickly promised to doe the like the next morning : excusing themselues , that at that instant the wine was their master . But at midnight they stole post towards Luxenburgh , excusing themselues by letters vnto the Prince of Orange , that Count Egmond would be deboshed from them by the Spanish instruments ; and that they would not belieue the contray , vntill they heard that his person and men of warre were in battaile against the Spanish . It seemes Peter Ernest was willing to second them , for hee left his sonne Count Charles as deepe as the best . They had reason to feare the Count , for the next day he began to repent him of his bargaine ; taking occasions to murmure , and to stirre factions against the Prince . But the Prince politickly courtesied him with all fauours , in such sort , that all fell in a banquet the next dinner ; at which feast , according to their custome , there was great carowsing : where the basest sort came in great multitudes with glasses in their hands , crying to the Prince , Count , & Nobility , Viue les gueses , viue les gueses , le diable emporte les espanioles : God saue the beggers , and the diuell take the Spaniards . After ending the banquet , the Prince procured many of the Nobility and of the best sort , to promise to second him in the action he would vndertake against the Spanish . This being discouered vnto Count Egmond , he commanded his horses & coaches to be made ready ; seeming to bee much offended with the Prince of Orange and his faction , and withall departed toward Louaine . True it is , all murthers are villanous ; but had the Prince credited Count Charles Mansfelt , Count Egmond had beene dead . I heard the Prince relate his counsaile , which was ; Let vs kill Count Egmond , then are we sure all the men of warre will follow you and yours . Also his countenance is such amongst them , as at his reconcilement vnto the Spanish , they will al follow him . But for feare of him my father and all the rest would ioyne with you . True it is , this young Gentleman was the wilfullest amongst them , but spake the grearest reason to maintaine the Prince of Orange , as it fel out afterwards : for without doubt the reconcilement of Count Egmond , lost himselfe and all his friends . Long afterwards in Fraunce I heard Count Charles speak this , & also how he would haue wished the Prince afterwards to haue marched with all his forces vnto the edge of Louain , there to haue kept the streights betwixt Louain & Luxenburgh , where Duke D' Alua must pass without all doubt . With the fauour of God , had the Prince & Count Egmond marched thither with their forces , by all reason they might haue fought with twice Duke D' Aluaes numbers . For there were foure thousand braue Lanciers and light horsemen vnder their charge , ready alwayes entertained ; besides as many more who would haue mounted themselues most willingly , with at least twenty thousand footemen against the Spanish and the Prince , had they made away the obstinate Count. Besides , the nature of the Neatherlanders is to be very willing to second any nouelties ; much more against a people they hated so much as the Spanish , whose forces and policies were vnknowen to them at their beginning . Being as high as Lovaine , they had bin sure all the Countries and Townes behinde them , would haue seconded them with all necessaries . For the humour of the Nation is to bee vnreasonable prowde with the least victorie , or aduancement with a reasonable armie ; and deadly fearefull with the least ouerthrow , or at the retreit of their men of warre from their enemie . The posts being arriued with the Gouernesse and Cardinall ( who receiued expresse commandement from the King to dissemble his disgrace with the Count , assuring him Duke D' Alua should redresse all ) Count Egmond hauing receiued the Kings letters , fell cleane from the Prince vnto the Gouernesse , and beganne to make all the faire weather he could vnto the Cardinall ; thinking himselfe sure . This poore Count perswaded all the rest to forsake their Prince , assuring them that hee would vndertake to make all well againe with the King ; in such sort , that most of the Nobilitie quited the Prince . Who fearing that the variable popular would doe the like , resolued to acquaint Count Egmond what the King had passed against them in his Spanish councell ; and opening his minde vnto diuers of the best sort , the Prince procured Count Egmond , with most of the rest to giue him audience : whose words I heard the Prince himselfe report , as followeth . Cousins and deare Countrimen , it greiues mee to see you so blinded with the Spanish dissimulation , which is to no other end but to lull you asleepe , vntill their tyrant D' Alua arriues amongst vs , who hath so large a commission . And this he will not faile to execute to the vttermost ; which he can neuer doe , and suffer vs to liue , especially you Count Egmond . And resolue your selfe that they who send him with such directions , know your courage to be too great to endure your Countrimen to bee made slaues , and to suffer him to wash his hands in your kinsmens bloud . Beleeue my words , it is true what I tell you ; for there you see his hand , whom diuers of you know to be in good credite with the King , especially with his principall Secretary . And herewith hee cast his letter with other testimonials amongst them , telling the Count. Cousin resolue on it , if you take armes , I wil ioyne with you ; if not , I must leaue you and quite the Country . After pawsing a while , the Count answered . Cousin , I know the King hath not Spaniards enow to employ in all his Dominions : wherfore you must think he must be serued by others more then Spaniards . You are deceiued to iudge the King a tyrant , without proofe of cruelty ; he cannot be so vngratefull to recompence our seruices with such payments . Touching Duke D' Alua , if it be the Kings pleasure to make him Gouernour of these Countries , we must obay him as we did the Duke of Sauoy , and others . Touching our gouernment , resolue your selfe , he will not , neither shall alter it more than the rest of his predecessors before him haue done . For your selfe , if it please you to stay , I dare aduēture my credit to make all wel with the King. And assure you , doth Duke D' Alua lay hands on you , I will not endure it . Withall he hurled before the Prince and the rest the Kings letters ; wherein was no want of dissimulation , nor of promise of forgiuenesse , onely to be assured to bring them sound asleepe , vntill Duke D' Alua should awake them . Herewith the Count told the Prince resolutely , that he would not quite the King. If he would not stay , it would grieue him to see his house ouerthrowne . The Prince answered . Cousin , I haue been too long by his Fathers chamber , and doe know the Kings humors too well , and their Spanish gouernement , to conceiue that they will pardō such persons as a number of vs here be , after entring into such actions as we haue done against them . Good Cousin , doe you forget how Duke D' Alua was wont to say vnto Charles the fift : Hombres muertos no hazen guerra : Dead men make no warre . For these reasons , and diuers other , farewell : I will not stay their iustice , nor trust to their courtesies . For house it makes no matter ; I had rather be a Prince without houses , then a Count without a head . During these treaties and delayes , diuers brawles and bickerings fell out in Antwerpe , betwixt them of the religion , the Martinists , and Papists . Twice or thrice a weeke great numbers would bee in armes , sometimes before the Gouernesse Court , sometimes before the Prince of Oranges house , but often or continually in places of greatest note . Although the Prince was most politicke ; yet his courage was nothing cōparable to a number of others : if it had , without doubt hee might haue hazarded to haue surprized Antwerpe : Hauing done it , he might haue engaged the rest of the Country . For in Gant and in the great Townes was faction for Religion , especially throughout the most of the Villages and Countries , where was preaching & defacing of Images in many places ; Insomuch , that the Papists and Martinists drew them of the Religion out of Antwerpe . Notwithstanding , they gathered together at a Village hard by Antwerpe , called Osterwell ; where they preached in great numbers : in such sort , that the Gouernesse and all hers stood in doubt , whether it were best to hazard their defeate there , or to stay for more forces . Being cōsidered how they encreased daily , resolution was taken to charge them where they were ; Intelligence being brought them , that the Papists and Martinists , with a number of Souldiers did salie to defeat them . Notwithstanding they were voyde of any men of conduct , or souldiers gaged vnder ensignes , or Cornets ; and all or the most Craftesmen , Mechanicks , or poore peasants ; yet they resolued to fight , making head with good courage against their enemies . But for want of heads to direct them , default of armes and munition , they were defeated in plaine field . Iudge you what they would haue done being in the Towne of Antwerpe , hauing with them a Prince of Orange , who had with him continually two or three hundred Gentlemen , diuers of charge and conduct . Besides , he was Gouernour of the Towne , neuer without a good partie , so as the Gouernesse and hers durst not lay hands on him ; although they knew him an enemy and a fauourer of the Religion . To say truth , he cloaked it what he could ; Insomuch , as all their parties being often in armes in the great places , himselfe went to the strongest , which were the Papists and Martinists : protesting to them to liue and dye with the Gouerness & religion . Without doubt his meaning was , touching the Gouernesse , to be true to his Country , and to liue and dye with the Religion . For amongst them of the religion hee had diuers instruments , some of his best Gentlemen and Captaines , who ( God knowes ) at that time had but little skill in warres ; notwithstanding they were assured by them of his good will , in such sort that they would haue marched often against the others , but for the Princes perswasions to the contrary . Sometimes he would tell them their enemies were more in number , and in charging them they should ingage their Towne , wiues , children , and goods : assuring them , if they would goe forward , the basest sort would ransacke their houses . Since I heard the Prince say , that if hee had knowne the warres then so well , as he did since , he would haue ranged on their sides : wishing then his valiant brother Count Lodowicke in his place . Pitie or feare ouerthrew the Prince often , as I will shew hereafter . Great warriers account the pitifull Captaine a foole in warres , and neuer cruell vntill hee masters his enemie ; then hee must bee bloudy to execute , if hee cannot liue in safetie . This order continued vntill the newes came that Duke D' Alua was marching : Then it was high time for the Prince to shift for himselfe . Before he arriued , the Prince was in Germanie . After , moouing the whole state of the Empire , except the house of Austria , hee found little comfort at their hands ; sauing the Count Palatine of the Rheine , and his owne house of Nassau . Not without meruaile ; for those flegmatique people will second no body without money before hand , & assurance to be payd monethly , especially being gaged to serue the weakest partie . When they come into the field , they will endure neither hardnes nor wants without their due guilt . When they haue ioyned battaile , they haue often cryed guilt , hurled their weapons from them , and suffered their enemies to cut them in pieces . I doe perswade my selfe all Potentates and estates hyre them , onely fearing their enemies would haue them . Without doubt , if one side hath them , and not the other , likely it is master of the field ; they come in such multitudes of Horsemen , as no Christian Nation besides is able to furnish . Else perswade your selfe 500. hundred of either English , Scottish , Burgundians , Wallones , French , Italians , Albaneses , Hungarians , Poles , or Spanish , is worth 1500. Almaines . Duke D' Alua being arriued in Loraine , Count Peter Ernest Gouernour of Luxenburgh feared him ; but like a wise politicke man , sent vnto him to offer him all seruice . Notwithstanding hee kept himselfe in his strong Townes of Luxenburgh , and Tyonuill , hauing garrisons at his deuotion : the Gouernours and Captaines either his kinsmen or assured friends . Neither would hee suffer Duke D' Alua to enter those Townes , or any other vnder his gouernment of any strength ; except onely his owne person , with so many more as the Gouernours could dispose of at their pleasures . Duke D' Alua knowing this man to be a very expert valiant Captaine , would not offend him , but rather pleased him all that hee might . Insomuch as hee procured diuers fauourable letters from the King , to encourage him of their good meaning towards him ; fearing otherwise that it lay in him to giue the Dutchie of Luxenburgh to whom hee listed : which might haue beene a good present to the French King , being joyn'd with Mets in Loreine . Duke D' alua remained quiet in the Kings state at Brussels , with some tyrannous Spaniards about him , who from the highest to the lowest gaped for the spoyles and confusion of the poore Netherlanders . These ( God knows ) at that instant were better fed then taught in marshall discipline , ( except a few of their Nobility & men of war , who were all at the deuotion of Duke d' Alua , by means of the ignorance & obstinacy of Count Egmond , who was deceiued & lulled asleep in his vaine glory , by certaine treacherous , tyrannous and vngrateful Spaniards . ) Insomuch as they refused neither the tenth pennie , nor any other demaunds that pleased Duke d' Alua to charge vpon them . Duke d' Alua hauing intrapt the Counts of Egmond , and Horne , with diuers others of great qualitie , sent for them to counsaile . At their entrie into a chamber where he was , the great Prouost arrested them of high treason , taking from them their Rapiers and armes . You may easily iudge their sentences , when they were to be tryed by the Cardinall Granuill and his friends . So for the boxe on the care and other follies , Count Egmond lost his head , with diuers others , and principally the men of best quality ; whom they feared and mistrusted to haue any vogue with the popular , or meanes to annoy them either with forces or Councell . At this instant Count Charles Maunsfelt had with him a vigilant politicke companion , which his father ( the olde Foxe ) had foysted into the seruice of Duke D' Alua , onely to aduertise him and his sonne of their proceedings . This espy-all ranne to Charles into a tennis-Court , and brought him presently into his lodging , where they mounted themselues speedily to recouer Luxenburgh : which they did , although Duke D' Alua sent diuers others on the spurre to bring them to him dead or aliue . These mist them narowly . For they had not passed the bridge of Namurs , but the others were in the place within one houre . Returning to Duke d' Alua , he was in great choler for not intrapping Count Charles , and not without reason . For hauing him , he might haue held him prisoner for the better assurance of his father . Duke d' Alua dispatched present posts to the great Prouost of Arden , who was altogether at his deuotion ; by reason of a Picke betwixt Count Maunsfelt and him . By good espy-all Count Maunsfelt was aduertized of their practise ; which was , that the Prouost should vse all diligence and meanes to intrappe the father or the sonne . If both , hee should doe the King and him great seruice . Count Charles being aduertized of the match , vsed all meanes possible to meet the Prouost at equall handes . This Count was rather desperate then valiant in all his quarrels ; but politicke and full of wit in all his affaires . By good espy-alls he met this Prouost , hauing with him about twenty horsemen ; all or the most his owne seruants . The Count had about twelue , the most or all Captaines and Souldiers . This encounter ( God knows ) was farre against the Prouosts wil , considering the match . For most men of iudgement in those affaires value sixe chosen men well mounted , worth twenty ramassets , as the brench tearme them . The Count ( as of greatest courage ) beganne to speake as followeth . Master Prouost , I doe vnderstand Duke d' Alua commands you to bring my father or my selfe vnto him , and that you gaue your word you would doe it . All honest men ought to maintaine their words and promises , especially great Officers of qualitie like your selfe . I must confesse you ought to obey the Kings Lieuetenant , but not to make promise of more than you are able to performe . You know my father , my selfe , and you , are neighbours children ; and kinsmen a farre of . Wherefore for all your small picke , you might haue vsed the Duke with lesse assurance . But to giue him and all his proude Spaniards to vnderstand that a Netherlander carrieth as good resolution as any Spaniard , and to terrifie such base fellowes as thou art from the like attempt , there is for thee . And withall strooke him with a pistoll in his bosome , downe from his horse . Himselfe and his company mastering the rest , executed no more ; all yeelding to his mercy . The Count told them , vpon condition that some of you will tell Duke d' Alua that I wished him here with his Prouost , I giue you all your liues , and leaue to goe where you list . Tell him also I am gone to the French King , and from him to the Turke , rather then to yeeld to his mercie . The Count being in France , was greatly fauoured & well vsed by the French King , and remained there vntill Don Iohn d' Austria came into the Lowe Countries , to be Gouernour and Captaine Generall . As I sayd before , Count Peter Ernest would neuer hazard himselfe at the mercy of Duke d' Alua ; notwithstanding there passed courteous letters of dissimulation betwixt them . Duke d' Alua all this while plaied gloria patri , as pleased him ; thinking his worke at an end in the Lowe Countries ; sauing the finishing of two Citadels , the one at Antwerpe , and the other at Flushing . In the meane time , he , the Cardinal , & others perswaded the King all they might , to vndertake the conquest of England : thinking thereby to oppresse religion in all other places . Being resolued both in Spaine and Flanders , he dispatched his great Captain and Marshall Chiapine Vitelly vnto her Maiesty , with some fained message : but by all likelyhood they had intelligence of our discountents . For immediately after Vitellies retreit out of England , the Earles of Northumberland , and Westmerland were in armes in the North-countrie ; And the Duke of Norfolke was charged as faulty presently after . At which time Duke d' Alua had ready in Zeland some ten regiments to embarke for England . But by Gods prouidence our stirs were quieted before they could embarke . Also God blinded his affaires in such sort , that hee vndertooke to finish the Citadell of Antwerpe , before that of Flushing , to his vndoing ; as I will shew in this discourse . Count Lodowicks entry into Frizeland , and the defeat of the Count of Arenbergue . I Can speake little touching the first iourny Count Lodowick made into Frizeland ; but I heard the Prince report , that Count Lodowick marched into Frizeland with some two thousand and fiue hundred horsemen , and seauen thousand footemen , all Germanes . And hauing intelligence with the Counts of Schowenburgh , and his brother in law the Count Vanderbergue , hee tooke the Castle of Wedle , with diuers other places in Frizeland , hauing ingaged Groining . The Counts of Arenbergue and Meguen were dispatched from Duke d' Alua to stop his courses , hauing with them the master of the Campe Don Gonsalvo de Bracamount , with his Tertia of Sardinia , and some companies of Wallons , Geldrois and Almans ; with the two bands of Ordinance of the Counts , & about fiue other Cornets , Launciers , and Hergoletters , Albaneseis , and Wallons . Count Arenbergue carried the Commission , and marched before with Bracamount and other bands of footmen ; giuing charge to Count Meguen to follow him speedily with the rest . Count Arenbergue being arriued within two leagues of Count Lodowick , and vnderstanding his forces , would haue staid from Count Meguen ; who would haue been with him that night . The pride of Bracamount and diuers of his Spaniards was such , as valuing Lodowicke and his forces as nothing , they vrged Count Arenbergue with hainous words ; Insomuch that a number of the basest sort of the Spaniards began to call him cowardly traitour : although Count Arenbergue was a valiant expert Captaine , and onely would haue staied for more forces . For he knew , and all the world with him , that Lodowicke was a most valiant obstinate executioner , who alwaies directed his troupes to fight in good order ; and so resolutely , that at an encounter with the French , he and Count Maunsfelt made a discreet valiant retreit . The Admirall and his Frenchmen being defeated , Bracamount and his Spaniards vrged the Count to approach Lodowicke , who was lodged in a Village by Groning , hauing on both sides broad high waies , both towards Groning and his enemies . At the end of the lane towards the enemie there was a great heath , with three high waies entring vnto it . True it is , Lodowickes companions were Germans , but of the best sort ; for fiue hundred of his horsemen were Gentlemen that accompanied him and his brother Count Adolfe of Nassau , for good will : All his rest were a thousand horsemen , which he led himselfe . Count Arenbergue being approached Count Lodowickes quarters diuided his horsemen on both sides of his footmen , which marched in one squadron , conducted by Bracamount . Hee placed some fiue hundred shot before his squadron , the rest on both his sides . Count Arembergue himselfe led the right wing of the horsemen , his Lieutenant of Frizeland the left wing . He commanded the Herguleters to march before the forlorne shot of his battell on foote , and with some fiftie Herguleters to keep as nigh Lodowickes quarters as they could , and to keepe centinell at the entrie of the lane into the plaine . Count Lodowicks Curriers hauing discouered them at the Nuse , Lodowicke aduanced out of the Village , commanding two hundred reysters to displace Arenbergues Curriers , and to stand in the mouth of the streight . Lodowick came with all his forces , placed his Lieuetenant Henrick Vausican with a squadron of Pikes , some thirtie score in the plaine , halfe of his shot on both sides of his squadron , aduanced the two hundred reysters thirty score before his battaile , placed his brother Count Adolfe with 600. Reysters on the right wing of his battaile , and so many more with one of his best Captaines on the left wing ; the rest hee hid in two squadrons in both the out-lanes , leauing in the middle lane a good squadron of pikes , with some three hundred shot in the hedges on both sides . He gaue charge to the two hundred Reysters to skirmish with all courage ; gaue directions to his brother to retire softly as the enemie approached , himselfe standing with some seuen hundred of the best horsemen , hidden in the right lane from the enemie ; and gaue order to the other wing to run through the pikes which stood in the middle mostlane , who had directiōs to shift themselues ouer the hedge as though they were defeated . His directions were no sooner giuen , but Arenbergues Curriers and his were together by the eares , and the Nassauians forced to retire vnder their battels of pikes . Arenbergue aduanced with all speed both horse and foote . Being neere Bracamount and his Spanish cryed to Count Arenbergue to charge : withall Arenbergue and his Lieuetenant charged at once . According to direction Count Adolfe retyred , bringing Count Arenbergue ( who had by far the greatest wing ) on Count Lodowicke . So did the other bring Arenbergues Lieuetenant through the lane where the pikes were . Lodowicke giuing signe to his Reysters in the third lane to charge , withall chargeth himselfe , and found Count Arenbergue and his Lieutenant good cheape ; by reason they were out of order in running after Adolfes troupes . His Lieuetenant Henrick Vausichan was broken by the Spanish and Wallons : but at the sight of their horsemen which were in route , their courage quailed ; in such sort , that valiant Lodowicke ranne thorow them cheape . In this place the Count of Arenbergue was slaine , all or most of the Tertia de Sardinia slaine or taken prisoners ; with a number of Wallons and Geldreis . Diuers Spanish Captaines escaped by recouering their horses , which were led not farre from them . So did diuers Wallons , and many of their horsemen , by reason Lodowicke executed the most of his furie on the Spanish footemen . At the returne of the Spanish Captaines that escaped , Duke D' alua executed them , as I shewed in my discourse of their discipline , for vrging their Generall to their ouerthrow . Count Lodowicke assayes Groning , and the Duke D' Alua ouerthrowes him at Dam in Frizeland . AFter this , Count Lodowicke ransacked Frizeland at his pleasure , insomuch that he besieged the faire and rich Towne of Groning . Duke D' Alua hearing this , dispatched his Martiall , otherwise called Master of the Campe , generall Chiapin Vitelli with sufficient troupes of horsmen and footmen , being ioyned with Count de Meguen , to stop Lodowickes course . Duke d' Alua vsed all diligence to gather his whole forces ; who marched with all speed after Vitelly . Vitelly being arriued by Groning , Lodowicke retired his siege into one quarter , resoluing to giue Vitelly battaile ; to which end he sent his Trumpets to Vitelly to dare him , a small riuer being betwixt both . Vitelly kept the passages , brake the bridges , answered Count Lodowicke hee had no order to giue battaile , but to discharge the Towne of Groning ; delaying the Count politickely , and telling his messengers : I will send vnto my Generall to obtaine his good will ; your Master may be assured , hauing leaue , a battaile will be my first businesse . Duke d' Alua being arriued with his faire armie within a daies iourney of Vitelli , Count Lodowicke retyred into Iemming , a Village by Nuse-heile towards Emden , breaking the bridges after him . At the end of the Village towards the enemie , he left Henrick Vausichan his Lieuetenant , with all his infanterie , being some eight thousand ; which were encreased by reason of his good successe at the last battaile . This Iemming was a place enuironed with waters , sauing two or three large wayes which came into it from Groning . On euery way Count Lodowick made trenches , placed strong guards , ranged his horsemen in foure squadrons ; making what meanes he could to fill ditches , to enlarge grounds , to make waies for his horse to fight out of the high wayes in diuers of the meadowes towards Nuse-heile . By reason of the streights , his horsemen stood behinde the footmen in the great wayes . Henrick Vausichan hauing intrenched himselfe reasonably strong , with fiue thousand men to defend the place against the enemie ; planted diuers field peeces which flanked the quarter where the enemie must attempt . Hearing Duke D' Aluaes Curriers aduanced within the sight of the Nassawians guardes , Lodowicke sent two hundred Reysters to re-encounter them , giuing them charge to stoppe their course what they could ; to winne time to strengthen his trenches , w th were in working with all his hands . Being re-encountred , both these Curriers fell into a hot skirmish . Iulian Romero hauing the vantguarde with Robelos , seconded their Curriers with some foure or fiue hundred Horguleters , in such sort , that the Nassauians were forced to retyre on the spurre . At the sight whereof Lodowicke passed some foure hundred Reysters , commanded by a valiant man , who charged the Spaniards into the squadrons which Iulian and the other led , beeing foure regiments of Spaniards and Wallons . The grand Prior Duke D' Aluaes sonne commanded the battaile , hauing with him don Iohn de Mendosa , Generall of the horsemen with Vitelly . They passed with all speed through the vaunt-guarde some seuen hundred Lanciers , which chaced the Nassawians into their infantrie . And withall Iulian and Robelos aduanced with all speed : so did the grand prior with his battaile ; and Duke D' Alua with his sonne Don Frederico accompained with diuers others of great quality , seconded the battaile in great march . Lodowicke giuing courage to his infantry , the base villaines ( as I shew'd you before ) cryd gilt , gilt , according to their simple and olde base customes . Iulian and Robelos being Pell mell with them , they hurled downe their weapons , crying , Liue Spaniard , bone Papists moy . Notwithstanding Lodowicke recouered his horsemen , who beganne also to shake and to crye for money . True it is , at the first approach of Duke D' Alua in Frizeland , foure dayes before the horsemen beganne to murmure , and to counsaile Lodowicke to returne to Emden . Lodowicke seeing this disaster , pulled off his caske , desiring his horsemen to follow him , or to stand to beare witnesse how honestly his brother stoode with some fiue hundred horsemen ; desiring him to charge those Launces which aduanced hard before them . Count Adolfe did it with great courage , although halfe his squadron quitted him . At which instant Lodowicke cryed to his horsemen , All you that haue a humor to liue follow mee . Withall he gaue the spurres . Some three hundred horsemen followed him , the rest ranne away . Notithstanding , his brother and himselfe with lesse then sixe hundred Reysters draue aboue eight hundred Launciers besides Herguleters into their vanguarde of foote . By that time the Spanish Generall of horsemen was arriued with great troupes , which soone mastered the Nassawians ; in which place Lodowicke was hurt very sore in two or three places , and his horse also . Notwithstanding hee escaped with wonderfull hazard by swimming a riuer , and recouered Emden . His brother Count Adolfe with the most or all the Gentlemen that followed him were slaine , or taken ; so that scarce fortie escaped of both their troupes . All or the most of his infantrie were taken and slaine , sauing a troupe which made a composition , being strongly entrenched with Henrick Vausichan . Notwithstanding the Spanish vsed them cruelly , according to their cowardly deserts ; putting all or the most to the sword , & winning all their artillerie munition & baggage . This ouerthrow recōpenced double Lodowicks victorie : But without doubt had the base people fought & followed Lodowickes directiōs , the losse had bin the Spaniards , the seate of the Nassauians was such . Besides , I forget to speake of a ditch which Lodowicke commanded to bee cut , in such sort , that the water could haue assured their quarter within lesse then tenne howers . This valiant Count had reason to draw Vitelli to battaile ; knowing , in retyring before greater forces , the courage of his base souldiers would quaile . But hauing intelligence of Duke D' Aluaes approach , and finding the mindes of his men failing , hee had greater reason either to retire without ingaging a fight , or to haue fortified a strong passage where hee might haue made head safely , vntill the Prince his brother would haue succoured him with more supplies . This hee might haue done , considering the time and warning hee had since the arriuall of Vitelli , vntill the comming of Duke D' Alua ; principally since the ouerthrow of Arenbergue ; finding Groning not to bee taken , and seeing forces encreasing daily against him . But giue him his worthy right , to correct his deedes I may bee compared vnto a counterfeit Alexander on a Stage , better then to the valiant and discreete Count. The Prince of Oranges first iourney into Brabant . TOuching the Prince of Oranges iourney into Brabant , I can speake no more than this . By the ayde of the Count Palatine of the Rhyne , and his own house of Nassau , which ingaging the greatest part of his owne Countrey of Nassau , he leauied some tenne thousand Reisters , and twelue thousand Launce-Knights . With those , and some two thousand Ramassees , of Watlons , French , and Flemmings , fugitiues ; but a number of them braue Gentlemen of good quality , especially the Count of Holdestocke , being entred Cleueland , the Prince bent his course towards the riuer of Mase : resoluing to passe the said riuer by the great and rich Towne of Leige , making account to finde some good partie in that Towne . Besides , diuers of the other Townes of Brabant , Flaunders , and other Prouinces promised him assistance , in case hee would encounter D. D' Alua in the field . Hauing passed the Mase , & being encamped by Liege , D. d' Alua vnderstanding his meaning by good espy-alls before his arriuall , sent some Captaines of quality who were expert in those affaires , both to the Bishops and to the Clergie ; to aduertise and direct them to defend themselues ; assuring them ( if neede required ) hee would hazard battaile for them . This Towne being Neuter , and of the Empire , onely gouerned by Priests and such men , with the assistance and counsaile of Duke D' Aluaes instruments , beganne to shew themselues rather enemies then well-willers vnto the Prince ; Insomuch that diuers sacked and spoyled some baggage and victuals loosely guarded , which passed vnder their fauours . The poore Prince seeing himselfe so vsed by the Liegrois , was vncertaine what to imagine , fearing the rest of the Townes would doe the like ; hauing but small store of munition of his owne , and little hope to procure from others . Also Duke d' Alua fronted him with a faire armie , but not comparable to his , especially in horsemen : for the Prince had more then double his numbers . Notwithstanding , Duke d' Alua was on the surest hand , by reason all the Townes and passages were at his deuotion . Diuers skirmishes passed betwixt both parties ; but the Prince could neuer ingage Duke d' Alua to battaile , by reason he would bee sure to be strongly entrenched ( especially being in the field ) and lodged often vnder the fauour of his Townes . Hauing intelligence that the Prince meant to enter Louaine , to front him in his passage ; he sent his great Captaine Robelos and Mondragon , with some twentie ensignes of footemen Spanish and Wallons , and fiue Cornets of horsemen into Tylmount . This Tylmount is within three leagues of Louaine ; a place of no strength , but sufficient to withstand the Princes forces , hauing an armie hard by to countenance them . For D. d' Alua was encamped within three leagues . In the Princes march the garrison of Tylmount annoyed him greatly : so that all his forces were constrained to stand in battaile before Tylmount , vntill his reregard and baggage were past . Insomuch that Duke d' Alua had the better meanes to looke to Louaine : but offering them garrison , they refused it ; assuring him they would be loyall vnto the King , and him . Duke d' Alua politickely contented himselfe , fearing by despaire to enforce them to reuolt to the Prince . Notwithstanding , he vsed them with threatnings , that he would looke vnto to their doings ; assuring them that hee would account them rebells , if they would assist the Prince with any necessaries . But he doubted not their loyalties in defending the Towne . To be the better assured , he sent diuers of good iudgement to assist & counsaile them , as he did to Liege . Himselfe retired with his armie neere vnto Brussels ; to assure both Brussels and Monts in Henault . The Prince being encamped vnder Louaine , found not them so angrie as the Priests of Liege . For Louaine was an Vniuersity gouerned by good natured people , and a number of Nobilitie ( as strangers tearme all Gentlemen ) were allyed to the Prince , or to diuers of his followers . Besides , at that time the people in generall hated the Spanish deadly ; in such sort , that for all Duke d' Aluaes instruments ( but for their buttered hearts and flegmatique liuers ) they would haue opened their gates . The Prince perceiuing their peeuishnesse , seeing his Orators could not preuaile to make him enter , he burnt their barriers , and terrified them in such sort , that either feare or loue made them to giue a great piece of money , with much victuals . Perceiuing his fortune that no place would accept him , and that Duke d' Alua would aduenture no battel ; he thought it his best to retire . But politickly he and his instruments perswaded their armie , that the Admirall Chastilion was arriued in the frontiers of Artois with a mighty armie of Frenchmen ; and that they would ioyne with them . They gaue out also , that the Queene of England had sent a great treasure vnto the Admirall to pay both their forces . Hereby they encouraged the Mechanick mercenary Reysters to march ; Hauing intelligence at Valentia a Towne in Henault , neere vnto the frontiers . Being arriued there , the Prince and his armie beganne to take courage , partly because they knew Duke d' Alua would follow them no further , but chiefly because they might bee presently in France . And although the army should mutinie , according to their custome , as I said before , the Prince and his commanders might easily escape and shift for themselues ; who otherwise should be in great danger . For being engaged amongst their enemies , they might haue beene deliuered by their owne souldiers to Duke d' Alua , either for passage or for money . In this place the Prince finding his rutters alert , ( as the Italians say ) with aduise of his valiant brother , hee sent his Trumpets to D. d' Alua to tell him : that he would bee the next day fower leagues towards him , with fewer in number then himselfe did lead , where hee would stay his answere and dare him battaile . The Duke lay entrenched within six leagues of the Prince , hauing with him some twenty thousand . True it is , his horsemen did not amount to fower thousand . But they were Italians , Wallons , and Albaneses , who in troth were to be valued with thrice as many Reisters : yea , in my iudgemēt with six times so many , being not accompanied w th such Chiefs as Count Lodowicke . The trumpets being arriued , D. d' Alua hanged one , & answered the other : Well , tell thy Master , my Master will maintaine his armie continually ; and thy Master ( I am assured ) will breake his within few dayes vpon wants . Therefore I haue no reason to fight , were I sure to winne the battaile . And although I know the valure of my men farre surmounting his , yet notwithstanding no battaile can be fought without some losses on both sides . For these causes I will not fight . Vitelly perswaded him all he could to accept the offer , and to fight : alleaging the danger not to be great , considering the difference betwixt the men . Alleaging also that in defeating the Prince , & leauing his person dead in the field , their warres would be ended by all reason . For my part I am of Vitellyes mind ; but the wisest and of best iudgement will be of Duke d' Aluaes . For all battailes end as pleaseth the great God. Had Duke d' Alua beene defeated , he had not onely lost his forces , but all his Masters countries . The next day the Prince rose from Valentia according to promise , leauing all his baggage and worst disposed souldiers in safety by Valentia . Hee marched with all or the most of his horsemen and footemen triumphing with drums and trumpets towards Duke d' Alua , to the place his trumpets did assigne . Duke d' Alua was also in order of battaile , but kept all his footemen in trenches with his horsemen ; sauing the guards which were beaten in by the valiant Count Lodowicke , who led the vant-guarde with three thousand of the best sort of Reisters . But the Prince and Manderslo his Marshall , with diuers others , would not march so fast as Lodowicke , with the battaile and rereguard . Wherefore Lodowicke was forced to retyre , being within sight of Duke d' Aluaes trenches ; raging with the Prince and the rest , for not marching to force the trenches . Alleaging vnto thē , as it was very true , it were better to bee defeated in fighting , then for wants ; as they were sure in a short time to be . Being retyred , they resolued to follow their first determination , the sooner the better ; seeing Valentia would doe nothing for them . Duke d' Alua hauing news of their retreit and resolution , rose also , following them a farre off like a fox ; in such sort that he would be surely lodged , and march safely from hazarding battaile , by Peronne on the French frontiers . Vitelly ouertooke diuers baggages and straglers , in such sort , that he put a number of them to the sword : who were not guarded by reason of their owne negligence , in stragling behinde and aside the rereguarde , vnknowne to Count Lodowicke who made the retreit . But so soone as Lodowicke had knowledge hereof , he returned in such sort , that Vitelly and his vant-guarde of horsemen were forced to runne till hee met Duke d' Alua , to his disgrace ; considering his speeches fower dayes before . After this the Duke pursued no further , and the Prince and his armie entred France , hauing no meanes to content his armie but with spoyles of the French : which they did not spare ( as the Prouinces of Champaine and Picardy can witnesse ) in their retreit to Germanie . THis was the fortune of the poore Prince , for want of meanes to nourish his men of warre : and will bee of all others , vnlesse their Chiefes prouide in time either money or spoyles . To say troth , the Princes fortune might easily haue beene iudged when he feared to enter Liege . For all voluntary armes , I meane that are not payed , are gone and defeated in short time ; in case they misse rich spoyles at their first entry into the enemies Countries . In my time I remember fower came to ruine with those fortunes . Besides this , they did some other matters about Zutphen , Ruremond , and those parts , by meanes of the Princes brother in law the Count of Bergues : But it proued to small effect . For alwaies the Masters of the field commaund all weake places in a short time . Wherefore ( as I said before ) a voluntary armie must either be enriched presently with spoyles , or else assured by strong seats . But let the seate be neuer so strong , the master of the field will command it in time , vnlesse it be some strong port like Flushing , Rochell , Callice , Marsillis , Brouage , Graueling : or at the least some frontier strong place , that a State or Potentate dares not assiege , hauing no hope to despaire the Gouernour to deliuer it into their enemies hands . For example , Goorden of Callice being wooed and desired by his Master the French King , to deliuer Callice vnto his fauourite Espernon ; for all his faire words and large offers hee would bee Gouernour still . So likewise S. Luke held Brouage ; also Lamote kept Graueling ; making his peace as pleased him with the Spanish King , and after offending to the highest degree . Wherefore in a troubled estate , there can bee no surety comparable to a strong gouernment . Duke D'Alua abuseth his masters seruice in not finishing the Cittadle of Flushing before that of Antwerpe , and in neglecting to place sure garrisons in the sea ports . AFter this , the poore Prince remained in Germanie ( God knowes ) almost despairing to doe any more good against the Spanish ; but that the Almighty stirred new instruments to maintaine his cause , and blinded the Spanish in their affaires . As I said before , they left the Cittadle of Flushing , being the onely port and key of the Neatherlands vnfinished , and ended that of Antwerpe : All men of warre of any iudgement may easily conceiue , had they finished first the Cittadle of Flushing , Zealand had neuer reuolted . Yea , had they placed some 2000. souldiers in garrison in their ports of Brill , Medenblike , and Harlem ; with some fiue hundred in the Cittadle of Flushing ; Holland and Frizeland , with the rest of the Prouince had beene sure . For the Spanish with their infinite Indian treasure , beside the rich Netherlands and other places , were sure to be master of the field ; hauing none to feare or to annoy them , but England , Scotland , Germanie , and France . Touching England , we had neither reason nor surety to haue meddled with their actions ; without being assured of some of their best ports ; the mutability of the people is such . Touching Scotland , I perswade my selfe they would not haue meddled with thē , in case they had not bin ioyned with England . Touching France , you saw the Spaniards meanes so great in those parts , that his faction was to be compared to the Kings , or any other ; and would haue beene farre greater if the Guyse had liued . Touching Germany , their house of Austria compassed the contrary of the best sort in those parts . As for Mercenaries , we know it by good experience , commonly they follow the best purse ; and by that reason the multitude of that Nation and Swizers had beene theirs . Touching the state of Italy , either it is his , or dare not offend him . For the Venecians are no body without Mercenaries ; The Geneuois are all or the most part at his deuotion : the great houses of Mantua , Ferrara , Parma , Vrbin , Graftino , with all the rest of any qualitie of those stirring spirits , are either his seruants or Pensioners . Touching the Clergie , either his loue or feare makes Popes and Cardinals as pleaseth him . Portugall is his . Touching Denmarke , Sweden , The Hauns townes . Poland . and such like ; they are either mercenaries too farre off to annoy them , or the most of them Mechanicks , without Chiefes of any conduct . Being assured ( as they thought ) of the Neatherlanders affaires , Duke d'Alua made his statue in brasse , placed it in the middest of the Castle of Antwerpe , treading on the Counts of Egmond and Horne ; with the Prince of Orange looking vnder him for wayes to escape . Hee made also peeces of Arras , wherein were represented his sieges , battailes , and actions of armes in one peece : his owne portraiture standing like the picture of the Sunne , with all the ensignes and Cornets which euer he wanne , placed round about him . Count Lodowicke surprizeth Mounts in Henault , which is besieged and taken by Duke d'Alua . AT this time the French King and they of the religion were at peace , so that the Admirall Chastilion thought himselfe assured of the King : but poore Lord , himselfe & many others were treacherously handled , as the massacre of Paris can witnesse . At this time Count Lodowicke was in Paris : and finding accesse to the King by the Admirals meanes , procured diuers principals of the religion to promise , to succour the Prince his brother , & him against the Spanish . To whose demaunds the King agreed most willingly , by his Machiauell mothers counsaile ; who neuer cared what became of any estate or world to come , so shee might serue the present purpose , and maintaine her owne greatnesse . Considering her Machiauell humors , she was much too blame in this ; knowing the French disposition , rather then to liue long in peace , to fall into fight one with another . In going with Count Lodowicke shee was assured , that most or all which would goe with him , would bee of the religion : If they prospered , Lodowicke promised some frontier townes to the French for the Kings vse ; if not , they might be glad to lose so many enemies . By reason of the Kings and his mothers distembling leaue , and master Secretarie Walsinghams true and honest meaning to the cause in generall , and to Count Lodowicke in particular , the Count esteemed his affaires in good estate . Master Secretarie then beeing Embassadour for the Queenes Maiestie in Paris , furnished the Count all hee could with countenance and crownes ; in such sort , that the Count resolued to depart into the Lowe Countries : hauing the Admirals assurance to second him , if his iourny prospered . But presently there went with him Mounsieur De la Noue , Mounsieur de Poiet , Mounsieur de Roueres , Sir William Morgan , Mounsieur Ianlis , Mounsieur de Mouie , with diuers other French Gentlemen of qualitie . These by the Admirals meanes were to second him presently with sixe thousand footemen , and some foure hundred horse , all Frenchmen . Count Lodowicke sent sundry Gentlemen Netherlanders , some known in Mounts in Henault , some strangers vnknowne , appareled like Merchants . Who with their practise and meanes vsed the matter well with diuers of the Religion , which were well knowne vnto them : Besides a number of Papists honest patriots , who loued the Prince of Orange , principally because they knew that he and his hated the Spaniards . And although the Prince were of the religion , his promise was to grant liberty of conscience being victorious : for which cause he carried many thousand hearts more then he should haue done otherwise . In those daies few of the popular were of the religion , but all in generall hated the Spanish deadly . Count Lodowickes instruments behaued themselues so well , that promise was made vnto them ; when they would deuise any meanes , they should be seconded to doe the Prince seruice , or any of his . This message being declared to the Prince , hee returned the one partie presently to their fellowes , whom they had left behinde them in the towne ; giuing them charge in the breake of morning the third day , to vse the matter so , that the porter should let them out at the Ports of Hauery . That being out , they should giue the watch some bribe , and shoote off a Peece ; appoynting that hee would be in person hard by ready to enter . According to promise , the parties executed his commandement : acquainting therewith an honest Inne-keeper of the religion . The Count giuing order vnto some seuen hundred footmen to march with all speed possible towards Mounts , departed with the chiefs named before , accompanied with some foure hundred braue horsemen ; all or the most Gentlemen and officers who had commanded before . The worst of these three , either la Noue , Poiet , or Roueres deserued to command twenty thousand men . The worthy Count hauing made a great Caualcadoe ( as they tearm it ) from his last lodging , arriued three howers before day at the place appointed : After , leauing Mesieurs de Poiet , and Roueres in ambush within foure hundred pases of the port , himselfe , Mounsieur de la Noue , Sir William Morgan , and some fiftie horsemen approached as neere vnto the port as they could bee couert . According vnto promise the Merchants were let out , and withall a Peece went off ; at which noyse the Count and his troupe rushed in , diuers peeces and pettronels going off . The watchmen ranne away at the noyse , Mesieurs de Poiet , and Roweres dislodged on the spurre , and entred also . The Count entring the Market-place , and there setting his men in order , caused all the Magistrates to be assembled . Being together hee vsed these speeches . Deare Countrimen , my comming is not against you , but against the tyrannous Spaniards ; who haue vndone the Prince my brother , and all his house , and will make you slaues if you doe not resolue to preuent them ; which you may if it please you . Ioyne with mee , and I assure you , I come not hither of my selfe , but am promised by the French King , and other Potentates to bee seconded presently . In the meane time you shall see Lodowicke and his troupes sufficient to answere the furie of Duke d'Alua . Assure your selues without the ayde of mighty strangers , & assurance that my brother the Prince will march with all speed to our succours with a puissant army , and these Gentlemen had neuer engaged our selues vpon any land towne as this is . Although wee neede not to feare , knowing the strength of the place to be sufficiēt to withstand any forces that shall present themselues before it , being manned with a reasonable troupe ; much more hauing so many Chiefes as you see here ; naming vnto him the great Captains that accompanyed him , whose names were well knowne vnto most of the Burgesses . His speeches gaue great courage vnto the Burgesses , who were soone perswaded to depart peaceably to their houses , and to deliuer the keyes of their gates to the Count. Although the people hated the Spanish deadly , they knew not what to make of this surprize ; whereat great murmuring was in corners . Some feared Lodowick would alter their masse , which they most esteemed ( for all or the most part were Romane Catholickes ) others feared Duke d'Aluaes furie , in such sort , that many presented supplications to the Count , that hee would permit them to depart the towne , with their wealth and baggage . Some had leaue ; especially such as were known to be obstinately spaniolized ; who eased the rest greatly that stayed . For in their houses the Count lodged diuers of his troupes , and were for the most part the wealthiest of the towne . Duke d'Alua bearing this , was greatly amazed ; although the French King aduertised him how all promises passed in Fraunce ; and that he had made a draught for his master and himselfe , to be quit of a great number of enemies ; thinking indeed that Lodowicke and all his followers should fall into his hands . But the Count himselfe and his vigilant followers deceiued both King and Duke : who ( as you heard ) surprized Mounts sodainly and vnlooked for at both their hands . This made Duke d'Alua amazed , thinking the French King doubled with him and his Maister ; as King Henrie and his Constable Mountmorency did for Mets in Loraine , with Charles the fift . Count Lodowickes footemen ( named before ) being arriued , and the Count perceiuing the murmure of the greatest part of the townesmen , who were very well armed , strong , and in good order ( in such sort that Duke d'Alua vsing before all the policie hee could , neuer could place garrison in this towne , by reason of their strong seate well fortified , and aboue three thousand men bearing armes ; besides as many or more able to carrie armes ; all obstinate , mutinous Wallons , wanting neither victuals , artillery , nor munition ) hee sought to make his partie and himselfe as strong as he could . And hearing how Duke d'Alua gathered all the forces he could , with great speed and preparations to besiege him presently ; he acquainted therewith them of the religion , and such burgesses as he thought assured vnto him . After placing his men in order in the market-place , and seising on the best in Mounts , hee made proclamation vpon paine of death , that all townesmen should bring their armes into the Towne-house within sixe howers , which was obayed with all possible speed . This done , he gaue armes vnto some fiue hundred of the religion , and assured vnto him ; the rest he fed with faire words ; assuring them on his honour , that neither himselfe nor any of his companies should abuse them . But what he did was for the suretie of himselfe and his companie ; assuring them , if the siege presented not , to deliuer them their armes againe : If it presented , & it pleased the Almighty to fauour him , at the enemies retreit he would leaue them as hee found them ; Conditionally , to accept a small garrison during the Spanish gouernement . As for such ( said hee ) as will not endure my gouernement and orders , let them come vnto me , they shall haue free leaue to depart with all their goods : leauing behinde them victuals and such necessaries as may pleasure their besieged friends . They seeing their fellowes houses who departed before vsed with hauocke , which happened ( as they thought ) for want of masters to keepe them , and to complaine of their guests abuses : seeing also they could not carrie away the one quarter of their goods ; the most part resolued to stay . Desiring the Counts leaue to signifie vnto their friends in Antwerpe aud Brussels , how they were constrained to stay perforce in the towne ; meaning by that meanes to excuse themselues vnto Duke d'Alua , whom they feared aboue all the world . Euery day some of Lodowickes horsemen ranne vnto the ports of Brussels , and vp and downe the Countries as pleased them ; spoiling and wasting what they listed . Often they had great skirmishes , but alwaies they defeated their enemies with halfe their numbers , in such sort that d'Aluaes Captaines made ambushes for them , fiue hundred at a time , and the others would passe through them being scarse halfe their numbers . This continued some time : but d'Alua hauing gathered his forces , dispatched Chiapin Vitelly with the most of his Caualrie , and certaine regiments of footmen ; giuing him charge to inclose the towne in such sort , as the garrison could not sally forth . Being approached Mounts , Lodowicke sallied , accompanied with the Lord of la Noue , and Poyet , Sir William Morgan , and diuers other aduenturers of good qualitie , with all his horsmen , & halfe his footmen ; leauing Mounsieur de Roueres in the towne , well accōpanied with the rest . Being past his Counter scarfe , he left Mounsieur de la Noue , who gaue order vnto fiue hundred Harquebusiers to hide themselues close in the high wayes , some hundred score from the gates ; Poyet and la Noue stood with two squadrons of horses a little before them , either squadron being of an hundred and fiftie ; the rest the Count commanded to go to ingage the enemy to skirmish . Mounsieur de Roueres caused diuers pieces of artillerie to be transported from other Mounts , vnto the Mounts that commanded the field towards the enemie . The enemie aduanced brauely both horse and foote ; at which sight Lodowickes Curriers encountred theirs with sundry Cornets . But they forced the Nassawians to retire , and double their pases towards la Noue and Poyet . At this sight la Noue aduanced , desiring the Count to giue order to Poiet to stand , and the Harquebusiers to keepe close , telling him ; I know the enemy will repulse mee , notwithstanding I will charge with your leaue ; in my retreit , let the ambush of shot discharge their voles ; then Poyet may charge the better cheap . The Curriers being hard at hand , la Noue aduāced , crying to his company , Courage , turne bridle . And withall charging some 400. Launciers , & Herguleters , gaue thē the retreit into our squadrons , which aduanced to re-encounter la Noue . At whose sight la None retired , bringing the enemies full vpon the ambush of shot : which gaue them such a salue of Harquebushes , that happie was hee that retyred first . Withall Poyet charged very couragiously , in such sort , that the enemies doubled their pases towards their battell . At whose retreite , the Count wisely retyred his footmen into the towne , with his horsemen in good order . In the meane time Mounsieur de Roueres forgot not to plague them with his artillery . The Generall of the horsemen and Vitelly aduanced , their battaile remained halfe of horse & foot in armes , vntill their quarters were entrenched ; which they did in a short time : For they were furnished with a great number of pioners , and all necessaries , in such sort , that in lesse then fortie howers they assured the one halfe of the towne from salying forth . Notwithstanding , the ports towards Valentia and Hauery were cleare . There stood an Abbey or Cloyster some halfe an English mile from the towne , on a little riuer which ran frō the towne to the Cloister . The place was not strong , nor able to abide the Cannon . Neuerthelesse , it was necessarie to be kept ; for betwixt it and the Towne there was good store of grasse and corne , with other necessaries to feed horses and cattel : Besides , they were assured the enemie would attempt this place first . Therfore to winne time , it was most necessarie to be kept . Into this Cloister Mounsieur de Poyet desired to goe with some eight hundred Harquebusiers : Although the Count and the rest were loath to hazard his person . Notwithstanding the other alleaging himselfe to be but the third person in the towne , desired and perswaded them , that halfe their footemen should not goe to keepe any place , without the company of a principall Chiefe . To fulfill his desire it was granted him , referring all vnto himselfe : being entreated not to engage himselfe further then he might well retyre ; and assured that Lodowick & the rest would quite the towne and all to follow him , although they were sure to perish . Mounsieur de Poyet hauing possest the place , and furnished with about tenne dayes victuals , vsed all meanes to strengthen himselfe . By this time Vitelly had made the quarters towards Brussels very strong ; in such sort , that two thousand were sufficient to guarde it against tenne thousand . For he made there good forts about a quarter of a league one from another , with strong trenches that ranne from fort to fort , that no horsemen could sally ouer them ; And their footemen durst not passe those guardes , for feare of the Counts horsemen . Vitelly dislodged with all his horse and foote , sauing the guards which he left in his forts ; and remained in battaile betwixt the ports of Valentia and Hauery , vntill he erected a large fort like vnto the others . Hauing left two regiments of footmen in it , hee retyred with his Caualrie and the rest of his footemen vnto the next Village , some halfe a league off , leauing neere halfe his troupes in guard , that they might be sure vntill the arriuall of Duke d'Alua : Who beganne to set out from Brussels with the rest of his armie , artillerie , munition and baggage that night , about two howers before day . The towne and cloyster hauing intelligence , sallied out from both quarters some eight hundred footemen , with all their horsemen ; to giue a camisado vnder the conduct of Mounsieur de Roueres . Being met in one place , they gaue furiously into Vitellies quarter , and forced his guardes into their place of armes . Mendoza being lodged apart with most of the Caualrie , gathered presently his horsemen in order , and gaue resolutely into Vitellies quarter : which was in danger to be runne through with this Camizado . Mounsieur Roueres like a discreete souldier had left one of his best Captaines short of the enemies quarter , with some three hundred of his best shot , and a hundred and fiftie horsemen for his retreit ; which saued him and the most of his troupes . Mendoza charged Roueres in such sort , that happie was he who could returne first . Comming vnto his ambush , they peppered Mendoza and his horsemen with a salue of Harquebushes , that turned them backe vpon the other : At which instant the hundred and fiftie horsemen charged them on their backes . By that time , Vitelly and the most of his troupes were in order ; aduancing with all speed towards Roueres . Notwithstanding Roueres and his braue Captaines ( especially his Caualerie ) retyred with small losse into the Cloyster , where Poyet was readie to receiue them in order without ; in such sort , that Vitelly pursued no further . At this Camisado the enemie lost six for one of the Nassawians ; by reason Roueres had forced their guardes before the rest were in armes . The next day toward night Duke d'Aluaes vantguard was in sight of the Towne ; but before his rereguard came to their quarter it was nine of the clocke the next morning , by reason they marched very slowly : and not without reason . For they haled with them two and twentie pieces of batterie , besides some other field pieces , with all the munition belonging vnto them . Duke d'Alua being arriued , incamped on the riuer side betwixt the meadowes and the hills , from the wayes towards Valentia downe to the Cloyster . Along this riuer he made strong trenches , which assured his armie towards the fields ; towards the towne he made large deepe trenches , impossible to be entred . This man would commonly assure himselfe with trenches , although the enemies were lodged three dayes iourney from him . Now before Mounts hee entrenched all his quarters , as though hee meant to bee besieged ; and not without reason , hauing intelligence how Mounsieur Ianlis marched for their succours with seauen thousand Frenchmen , and the Prince of Orange making ready a mighty armie in Germany . After his arriuall , the next day hee prepared to beate the Cloyster ; vnto which place hee brought sixe pieces of Cannon . Mounsieur de Poiet resolued before not to keep the place , but to winne time in forcing them to place the Cannon . This Cloyster was so neere the towne , that none could encampe betwixt it and the towne , by reason of the townes artillerie , and of wet meadow grounds which could not be entrenched . Wherefore Mounsieur de Poyet did most brauely abide this whole dayes batterie , and in the night set the Cloyster on fire with a traine : and so retired himselfe and his troupes safely into the towne , leauing nothing behinde . Within few dayes Duke d'Alua beganne to make his approaches , in such sort that hee assured the towne from sallying ( sauing their secret sallies through the rampier & bul-workes ) before he mounted his pieces to beate the forts and defences . The towne plagued him greatly with their counter-battery : and besides they often sallyed , and annoyed them with sundry attempts on their artillery and trenches . With much ado , after receiuing great losses , he made three platformes . The middest did batter the port of Hauery ; the two others the flanks and parts of the Curtaines on both sides . On these three platformes hee placed two and twentie Cannons , with which , and with his Culuerins that did beate the defences , he discharged during his siege aboue 24000. shot . The furie of all batteries are past at the first , I meane within two dayes : yea , commonly in one . For the defendants knowing the place , and the successe of the furie , will re-enforce their breaches & re-entrench themselues in such sort , that the assailants can doe small hurt with their approaches . The second day they battered : and hauing made their breach reasonable ( as they thought ) they prepared to the assault . The poynt fell by lot to the Tertia of Lumbardy , led by the valiant Mounsieur of the Campe Iulian Romero : who was seconded by the master of the Campe Don Francisco de Baldesso and his Tertia de la Ligue ; after him the regiments of Wallons , of the Marquesse of Hauery , Count Barlemount , Messieurs de Ligues , and of Capers . So were all the rest of the armie in battaile ready to second one another , according to their direction ; with their whole Caualery in order of battaile , some quarter of a league from their trenches . Diuers had leaue to dismount themselues , who accompanied Iulian at the poynt . The Count re-entrenched himselfe ouerthwart the breach with a halfe moone . Himselfe and some two hundred horsemen stoode at the mouth of the great lane towards the breach ; the rest of his horsemen were in three troupes , making Patroiles ( rounds we call it ) from place to place round about the towne . As one troupe came vnto him , hee sent another out . Mounsieur de la Noue stood with the armed men in the midst of the halfe moone . Mounsieur de Poyet stood on the one quarter of the moone , with halfe the shot . Mounsieur de Roueres on the other with the rest . At euery corner of the moone they placed diuers pieces of Ordinance , laden with nayles , small bullets , and stones ; which flanked the mouth of tbe breach . Iulians Captaines would not giue place one to another , more then the Collonells , but by lot . After knowing who should lead , and the breach discouered saultable , Iulian commanded the poynt to the assault : which were suffered to enter . But being in the middest of the moone , they were murdered like dogs ; in such sort , that happie was hee that could retyre first . Notwithstanding Iulian aduanced with all courage with his seconds : but being on the breach , and hauing discouered their trenches and workes within , he caused his troupes to retire , not without losse . For all their small shot playd incessantly vpon his troups . At this assault the Spaniards courge was quailed from assaulting any more . Iulian escaped with great danger , hauing sundry Harquebushes on his armes . His Lieutenant Collonell was slaine , with fiue of his principall Captaines , and the brauest part of his souldiers ; besides many aduenturers as well horsemen as footemen , which were not of his regiment . The Count escaped not freely , for diuers of his best men were slaine ; especially Mounsieur de Roueres shot in the head with a musket . Duke d'Alua perceiuing the valure and conduct of Lodowicke and his men , resolued not to force his breach , but cunningly attempted them often with alarmes and counterfeit assaults ; in such sort that hee spoyled many of the defendants with his artillerie , in presenting themselues on the breach . At this instant Mounsieur Ianlis was marching with his succours , in number ( as I said before ) seauen thousand French , all footemen ; sauing some foure hundred horsemen . Being arriued hard by Valentia , Duke d'Alua sent don Frederico with his Martiall Chiapine Vitelly , accompanied with one thousand fiue hundred horsemen , and foure thousand footemen ; himselfe remained in strong trenches with all the rest in armes , who being all together were about one and twenty thousand footemen , and three thousand horsemen . Mounsieur Ianlis , although he was a most gallant souldier , at this re-encounter shewed small discipline : Vitelly hauing intelligence of his march and order . Don Frederico being arriued at Saint Gellane , some two leagues from Mounts , hearing Ianlis was in march , and that he meant to passe that way within tenne howers ; Vitelly desired him to leaue all his men in ambush in that place in troupes , on both sides of the high waies . Hauing finished his orders , he commanded his nephew Iohn Battisto del Mounte , Lieutenant generall of the horsemen , to march with fiue hundred horsemen halfe Launciers , the rest Herguleters , giuing him in charge to march in three troupes softly , vntill his Curriers should meete his enemies : then to returne one troupe after another without ingaging himselfe to fight , vnlesse the enemie would enforce him ; but to vse all meanes to bring them engaged vnto the ambush ; then to run with his troupes as though hee were afraid , aside of the ambush . Hee was not two leagues from Vitelly , but his Curriers met the French : who according to their accustomed furie charged the Spanish Curriers , and they according to their direction retyred before them ; so did their second , and Battisto himselfe with the third ; bringing them in his taile vnto the place directed . By this time all or the most of the French horsemen were arriued , charging Battisto his troupes who could first ; perswading themselues all to be theirs . Vitelly like a discreet Captaine , desired don Frederico to suffer them to runne vntill they were entred into the ambush of fiue hundred musketiers , which stood vnder a hedge where they must passe ; and being entred , to charge them with halfe the horsemen , which stood equally diuided on both sides of the way . By that time the French were entred the ambush of Musketiers ; and perceiuing the squadrons of Launciers aduancing towards them , they beganne to retyre and to double their pases backe ; but withall don Frederico charged . Iohn Battisto being on the other side turned also ; so did Vitelly second with the rest ; in such sort , that presently their few horsemen were forced to runne through their owne footemen , which brake in a short time ; for they marched farre a sunder ( as they said ) two leagues from their first troupes vnto their last Besides , they had no companies of pikes to make any stand ; especially their horsemen being broken . Mounsieur de Mouie escaped into Mounts by reason of the woodland Countries . Few returned into France , because the Peasants murdred them in cold bloud . After the ouerthrow , the greatest part of them were executed . M. Ianlis with diuers Gentlemē resisted valiantly : but at the last he was mastered , & carried prisoner into the Castle of Antwerpe . Where himselfe and an English Gentleman taken with him , named master Iohn Winkfield were executed long afterwards . Duke d'Alua hearing that the Prince of Orange was readie to march with tenne thousand Reysters , and twelue thousand Launce-Knights , besides diuers fugitiue Netherlanders , commanded his Officers to strengthen his trenches with all speed , as well towards to towne as the field : giuing order that all the munition and victuals that might be gotten should be brought into his Campe , and that his horsemen should bring in all the forage they could , and spoyle the rest . For he resolued to stay in the field , and at least to amish either the Prince or the Towne ; giuing charge vnto all men not to ingage any skirmish or fight , but to make the town frō sallying forth . The Prince arriued w th his armie mentioned before , without any let to speake of , vntill he encamped on the top of the hils toward Valentia , within halfe a league of Duke d'Aluaes trenches . At whose sight the Duke gaue straight charge , that none should sally out of his trenches ; giuing the Prince leaue to encampe quietly without skirmishing . That night the Prince sent often diuers troupes vnto the Dukes trenches , thinking to keepe his army in armes ; but none seemed to stirre , or to take an alarme . The next morning the Prince sent great troupes of horse and foot to procure the enemy to sally ; standing himselfe with the rest in order of battaile in sight of the towne and of Duke d'Alua ; but none would sally out of the trenches : In such sort , that the Prince dislodged with his whole forces , resoluing to force their trenches , or to lose not a fewe of his best men . Being in order of battaile neere vnto Duke d'Alua , hee sent his Martiall Manderslo with three thousand Launce-Knights , and three thousand Reysters ; giuing them order to charge the trenches with all resolution . Being approached within musket shot of the Spanish and Wallons , the poore Almans courage beganne to quaile , not without reason ; finding better shot then themselues within the trenches , and their horsemen not seruiceable , vpon whom all their glory did rest . Notwithstanding that Manderslo and his troupes beganne to retire , the Lord of Drume the Princes Lieutenant , and Count Holhocke , with diuers others of quality , accompanied with many troupes of horse and foote , marched resolutely and attempted the trenches against reason . For receiuing hot salues of musketadoes , they were forced to retyre . At which attempt the Lord of Drume was slaine , with diuers others of quality , and a great number of their souldiers both horse and foote . THe Prince being retyred into his Campe , Iulian Romero with earnest perswasions procured licence of Duke d'Alua , to hazard a Camisado that night vpon the Prince . At midnight Iulian sallyed out of the trenches with a thousand musketiers , and two thousand armed men , most pikes ; all the rest stood in armes in the trenches , their horsemen ready without the trenches to second Iulian , principally for his retreite if need were . Iulian diuided his forces into three troupes . The first two hundred olde shot , which could keepe their matches close , led by a desperate Captaine named Munchecho . The second one thousand armed men and shot , led by Iulian himselfe . The third led by his Lieutenant Collonell and Sergeant Maior ; whom he commanded to stand fast in the midst of their way betwixt the two Campes for his retreite , and not to stir vnlesse some of credit came from him to command the contrarie . Presently after his directions , he commanded Muncheco to charge ; who resolutely forced two guards , being at the least a regiment of Almaines . Iulian seconded with all resolution , in such sort , that hee forced all the guards that he found in his way into the place of armes be●ore the Princes tent . Here he entred diuers tents ; amongst the rest his men killed two of the Princes secretaries hard by the Princes tent , and the Prince himselfe escaped very narrowly . FOr I heard the Prince say often , that as hee thought , but for a dog he had beene taken . The Camisado was giuen with such resolution , that the place of armes tooke no alarme , vntill their fellowes were running in with the enemies in their tailes . Whereupon this dogge hearing a great noyse , fell to scratching and crying , and withall leapt on the Princes face , awaking him being asleepe , before any of his men . And albeit the Prince lay in his armes , with a lackey alwaies holding one of his horse ready bridled ; yet at the going out of his tent , with much adoe hee recouered his horse before the enemie arriued . Neuerthelesse one of his Quiries was slaine taking horse presently after him ; and diuers of his seruants were forced to escape amongst the guards of foote , which could not recouer their horses . For troth , euer since , vntill the Princes dying day , he kept one of that dogs race ; so did many of his friends and followers . The most or all of these dogs were white little hounds , with crooked noses , called Camuses . The Campe being in armes and in some order , made head towards Iulian in such sort , that he commanded the retreit , Before he could recouer his stand with his Lieutenant , the armie beganne to charge him in great troupes ; in such sort , that with much adoe he could arriue with his troupes ; and for all his good order , hee lost many of his men , as well taken as slaine . Hauing recouered his stand , with the presence of the two thousand horsemen , which came for his retreit , the Nassawians followed no further . Without doubt had Duke d' Alua followed Iulians councell , the Prince had beene defeated in that place . Iulian aduised that all their horsemen and halfe their footemen should haue beene in a stand , where he left his Lieutenant , and himselfe with his three thousand to enter the Princes Campe : that hauing good successe , the stand should haue entred also . For my part I am of Iulians minde ; but the wisest sort are of Duke d'Aluaes . Although Iulians courage assured him victorie , Duke d' Alua had reason not to hazard his forces in battaile ; being assured the Prince would be forced to retire with wants . For if the Prince and his armie had been in armes and in order , it must haue sorted to a battaile , hauing made halfe his armie to runne : and perhaps by that meanes the Prince might haue succoured the Towne . For without doubt let two armies incampe one hard by another , the first that discountenanceth his fellow , is in great hope of victorie ; or at least by all reasons to make his aduersarie to retire . This Camisado quailed the poore Almaines in such sort , that the Prince was glad to vse all the policie he could to retire ; thinking the sooner the better , for feare least his Reisters would grow to their olde custome , to cry for gilt , which he had not . To preuentall mutinies , he caused his officers & many of his best instruments to giue forth , that his brother Count Iohn was arriued with fiue hundred Reisters by Ruremount ; and with great treasure ( sufficient to pay all his forces for three moneths ) from the Queenes Maiestie , the King of Denmarke , and the Germane Princes of the religion . His Campe being throughly furnished with these speeches , he dislodged the next day ; making all the haste he could to recouer the Mase . Withall he aduertized his brother of his fortune , desiring him to make the best shift for himselfe that hee could . The Prince being arriued by Ruremount , hauing intelligence with diuers townes in Holland , fed his armie with good speeches : assuring them that his brother Count Iohn was at Serenbarke , with his brother in law the Count of Bergue ; and that hee would send for them to make his passage ouer the Mase , where his brother Count Lodowick would arriue ; whom he looked for daily to come from Mounts . After the Princes retreit , Count Lodowicke finding no remedie , beganne to parle ; but stood on most honourable tearmes . Duke d' alua knowing him to bee a most honourable resolute man , and the towne not to be taken by furie , fearing delayes would grow to disaduantage , accepted his parle , agreeng to such conditions as pleased the Count : In such sort , that Lodowicke and his garrison was to passe ouer the riuer of Mase , where his brother the Prince was staying for him . Being met , resolution was taken that Lodowicke should passe into Germanie , and the Prince into Holland . The Prince fearing the worst , passed the riuer by night , with a few Gentlemen : Amongst others Sir William Morgan was one . The Princes sodaine departure gaue a great murmuring amongst the Reisters . Notwithstanding , he wrote a letter to his brother , to assure him that he would content them with all speed possible , and that his going into Holland was principally to seeke meanes to pay them ; giuing to his brother leaue and authority to sell all that hee had in Germany , rather then hee should bee disgraced with false promises . This letter being read openly gaue some contentment vnto the armie ; but principally the person of Count Lodowick stayed them , whom they much honoured and respected , knowing no fault to be in him . I forgot to write how Malins accepted a garrison of the Prince , as some of his forces passed by it in going to Mounts ; which after wards retyred with the Prince . Duke d'Alua for their reward after the taking of Mounts , sent his master of the Campe Iulian Romero , with his Tertia of Lumbardy and others , who entred the towne , and sacked it to the vttermost . THe beginning and ending of this siege was most honourable , although vnfortunate . Sometimes great Captaines wrong themselues . Had the Count left either Mounsieur de la Noue , or Mounsieur de Roueres , or Mounsieur de Poyet gouernour in Mounts . and retyred himselfe with the other to prepare their succours , by all reason it had beene farre beter . For the least of the three had been sufficient to command the towne , and the two others would haue stood the succours in good stead : I meane the Prince and Mounsieur Ianlis . The onely way for the Prince had been to haue encamped before Brussels , which was a weake rich towne , vnfortified ; where hee must haue forced Duke d'Alua either to leaue his siege to fight with him , or else to lose the towne : and not to attempt treanches which wanted no defence that could be desired . Touching Mounsieur Ianlis , the world may iudge there might haue beene better order at his defeate . The reuolt of Flushing , the braue resolution of Vorst the Sea-man ; and of the Baily , Mounsieur de Barland , in seizing on the Towne , and in executing Signiour Pacheco . DVring the siege of Mounts , one Seigniour Pacheco came from Duke d'Alua , with a Commission to be Gouernour of Flushing and of the Ramkins . Pacheco had also authoritie to execute diuers of the Inhabitants in Flushing , principally the Baily Mounsieur de Berland , and Vorst the famous Sea-man . At this instant they beganne the Cittadle of Flushing . Pacheco being let in with some of his fellowes , and the restat the gates ; hauing intelligence with Mounsieur de Beauoir Gouernour of Middleburgh , thought within three dayes to haue placed a garrison of Spaniards and Wallons in Flushing , and then to haue finished the rest of his purposes at pleasure . Vorst beganne to mistrust the matter : Whereupon hee went to Mounsieur de Berland , telling him resolutely that he would not stand to the Spanish gouernment , nor trust to their courtesies . Mounsieur de Berland beganne to leane to his opinion and to apprehend some feare ; because he had receiued diuers letters from his friends in Brabant , that Pacheco would come to bee gouernour of Flushing , and that Duke d'Alua was informed of some matters against Barland , and the said Vorst , with diuers others . Hereupon Mounsieur de Barland and Vorst resolued to lay hands on Pacheco , and to seize vpon the towne . Being respected , and greatly beloued of the popular , they made diuers acquainted with Duke d' Aluaes practises ; and how Pacheco was the man that should execute his determination . Presently they gaue order to make good watch at the water-port , to preuent the entry of the Spaniards ; who were hard by it with their armes in their hands , ready to enter . Withall they assembled all the Magistrates and Burgesses into their Towne-house : whether they sent for Pacheco , making him belieue they would obey all his directions , conditionally that hee would shew them his authority . Pacheco being arriued amongst them , Mounsieur de Barland asked him for his Commission . Pacheco shewed it . Withall Vorst layed hands on him , saying , Shellum Spaniard , thou hast more directions then these . Pacheco striuing with Vorst , Vorst and his companions threw him downe , giuing him and his followers store of good blowes . Rifling Pacheco , they found about him all his directions ; whereby diuers of them were to be executed . Presently they carried Seignior Pacheco to the gallowes ; where they hung Duke d' Aluaes Scutchion , at which they hanged Pacheco , with his Commission about his necke ; although Pacheco offered them assurance of tenne thousand Duckets to haue his head strucke off . They hanged also some fiue and twenty of his followers ; beating them with stones and cudgels all the way as they passed to the gallowes . Mounsieur de Beauoir arriued at the gates towards Middleburgh with some foure hundred Wallons , within two howers after the executing of Pacheco . The Flushingers resolued to resist his entry . Beauoir being a white-liuered souldier retyred into Middleburgh . Without doubt had he shewed any valour , he might haue entred . For at that instant Flushing was nothing fortified to speake of , sauing towards the water ; The rest was a lowe greene rampier , without Flankes , Parepet , or Ditch ( but such as men of any resolution might haue entred ) or any pieces mounted towards the land ; vnlesse it were some paultry rusty olde Clinkes , which a man would as readily choose in a maner to stand before , as behinde , at their going off . Presently the Flushingers fell to working night and day on their rampier ; and drew diuers pieces of Ordinance out of their ships , and mounted them thereon . They dispatched also letters into England and France for succors , with a few crownes . Flushing was in those daies ( God knowes ) a poore beggerly Towne of Fishing , in respect of that it is now : without Towne , fort , fortresse , or Village to friend in all that Countrey . As God would , there were diuers followers of the Prince of Orange , and of his brother Count Lodowicke . Some were Sea-men , named by the enemies Freebotters ; but some of them were resolute gallant Gentlemen : namely Mounsieur de Lambres , de Skonuall , Batelentia Ruchable , &c. These were Sea-Captaines , rouing out of their Countries where fortune serued them best , in the Prince of Oranges name . There were also diuers Wallons and Flemmings which kept the woodes of Flaunders , not knowing how to escape ; namely the Captaines Barnard , Ely , Ambrose Duke , and others . Hearing of the reuolt of Flushing , they marched directly thither ; and at a place named Meerchauen they made a strong trench : In which place they remained not three dayes hut the Flushingers sent their boates to fetch them . The Captaines Barnard , Ely , and Ambrose Duke being entred Flushing , with some foure hundred Wallons and Flemmings well armed , did something assure the towne . Some of these had good vnderstanding in the warres : principally in fortificatiō , they did helpe the townsmen greatly ; in such sort that they mounted their pieces in good order , and mended their fortifications . Captaine Thomas Morgan comes to Flushing , which was the first English band that serued the Neatherders against the Spanish King. AT this time there was a faire muster of Londoners before the Queenes Maiestie at Greenewich . Amongst the Londoners were diuers Captaines and souldiers , who had serued some in Scotland , some in Ireland , others in France . And hauing nothing to doe , with the countenance of some great men who fauoured the cause , and the small helpes of the deputies of Flushing , Captaine Thomas Morgan leuied a faire company of three hundred strong ; amongst whom were diuers Officers which had commanded before , with many Gentlemen , at the least aboue one hundred , amongst which my selfe was one . This band was the first that serued the Neatherlanders ; I meane since Duke d'Alua came to be Gouernor and Captaine generall of the Neatherlands . Captaine Morgan and his Company arriued in good time : For at his arriuall Flushing was in distresse . For Duke d'Alua had sent forces of Wallones and Spaniards vnder the conduct of Don Ruffello , to second Mounsieur de Beauoir ; who had commaund to entrench themselues on the Dike towards the Rampkins . Had they done it , the towne could not haue cut the ditch , as they did afterwards ; and Duke d'Alua was to second them with all his whole forces . But hearing how the English were arriued in greater numbers then we were indeed , Duke d'Alua staid , to march in good order , and with great meanes : For he wanted a number of sea prouisions . Also Beauoir and Ruffello hearing of our arriuall , made no haste to march . In the meane time there arriued from Rochell three faire Companies , ledde by the Captaines Henry , Tristan and Vtiran : of which one was leuied for Mounsieur de Saras , who was appointed Gouernour of Flushing by letters from the Prince of Orange . These troupes beeing arriued , wee thought our selues assured in the towne . Belike Duke d' Alua was offended with Beauoir and Ruffello , not without reason ; For no two Captaines could doe their Generall worle seruice then they did . For without doubt they might haue lodged on the ditch before the arriuall of Captaine Morgan ; besides the cowardliness of Beauoir , for not forcing the towne when Pacheco arriued . Perceiuing Duke d' Alua to be in choler , they ( to repaire their fault ) resolued to attempt the ditch . And to doe it the better , they thought good to mount certaine Culuerings on a forced hill ( I meane made with mens hands ) which stood some halfe a mile from the towne , betwixt the way of Middleburgh and the dike ; I meane the fourth dike from Flushing to Middleburgh . Beauoir kept some 200 Wallones in a strong house , halfe way betwixt Middleburgh and Flushing . This place was guardable without batterie . Into this place Beauoir and Ruffello brought their forces , which might be some 2500 Spaniards and Wallones . Out of that place they aduanced at midnight ; leauing their great troupe hidden out of the high-way , within a quarter of a mile of the said hill . At the break of day , they sent some 100 shot towards the hill . The garrison perceiuing their meaning , sailed with about 700. English French and Wallones ; who were desired & commanded by Saras to digge downe the hill . According to direction the garrison aduanced ; and beeing approached , the enemy retired . Our men beeing at work , the enemy aduanced some 400 shot , which entered into hot skirmish . Ours followed them so fast , that their ambush was faine to discouer themselues for their safeguard ; at whose sight ours retired in good order , by reason halfe our men made a stand , for the retreit of those which charged . After this skirmish , Saras discouering the number of enemies , retired the garrison into the towne ; not without reason . For hee thought hee marched to besiege vs ; and knew no other , but that the most of their army might be at Middleburgh or there abouts . Our men so behaued themselues at this skirmish , that the enemy lost three for one ; notwithstanding the enemy tarried in the place , and after dinner made as though they would take the hill . The morning skirmish liked our Captaines so well , as they desired the Gouernours leaue to sally . Which earnest request was granted , vpon condition , not to engage themselues too farre . Whereupon the Gouernour and the Captaines mounted on the Rampier , to direct their fight . Hauing resolued , Captaine Morgan and our Englishmen had the vantguard . To make the skirmish the more honourable , we sallied with our Ensignes ; the French-men were to second vs ; the Wallones and Flemmings last ; The whole were in number some 800. Captaine Morgan beeing arriued within a great musket shot from the enemy , made a stand , and aduanced his shot forwards : giuing them commandement to stand also , vntill hee commanded them , or the enemy forced them . Hee placed his armed men on both sides of the bridge , leauing a ditch betwixt them and the enemy : and stood himselfe with a troupe of gentlemen on the Causway before the bridge . The two troupes of French-men and Wallons placed themselues in meadowes , on both sides of the causeway ; leauing their few armed men right against Captaine Morgan . They placed their shotte in ditches , a little before their armed men ; sauing some 100. whom they directed to enter into skirmish when the English began . Our order was scarce directed , but the enemy charged our men very hotly ; in such sort , that all or the most part of both parties shotte were by the eares . Notwithstanding that theirs were twice so many , ours quit thēselues very valiantly ; vntill a great squadron of their armed men aduanced , which forced our English shot to retire : by reason that most of the English shot skirmished on the causeway , & hard by it on both sides , where the enemies could ioyne with them . At this sight Captaine Morgan and his armed men aduanced resolutely to the push of the pike : and so did the French and Wallones shot flank amongst them their vollies , that they plagued them greatly ; in such sort that the enemy aduanced no further . To say t●oth , they could not ioyne with ours , by reason ours kept the ditches and bridge . Perceiuing they could not force our quarter , the enemy retired ; but stood fast , within a great musket shot of the place . Saras perceiuing the enemies minde , thinking they would charge againe , and fearing wee had lost more then we did , sent vnto ours to retire ; which they did with good order into the towne , with small losse in respect of the skirmish ; which endured very hot and almost the space of two houres ; In which time our men came twice to the push of the pike . Once the enemy had holde on Captaine Morgans Ancient ; which was rescued brauely by George Browne and diuerse other young gentlemen . Master Mackwilliams , Bostock , with other gentlemen were slaine , with some fifty English souldiers : and as many or more hurt of the French and Wallones . So they killed and hurt some 100. of which were many gentlemen and officers . Some prisoners were taken on both sides . By the enemies own confession they had slaine and hurt aboue 400. whereof some were of good account . The surprize of the Brill in Holland , by Mounsieur de Lumay Count de la Marke . AT this instant Mounsieur de Lumay otherwise called the Count De la Marke , being on the coast of England with the Prince of Oranges directions , finding the Sea-men named before ; I meane Lambert , Batelentia , Rouchable , and Skonall ; they made a partie betwixt them to take the Brill in Holland . True it is , the Prince of Orange had intelligence with most townes in Holland ; but not with the Brill , that euer I could learne . At this time there were but few Spaniards in Holland ; in the Brill some hundred ; in diuers other places so many or fewer . Hereupon this Count de la Marke and these Captaines gathered into some eight sayles ( the most Fly-boats ) seauen hundred Wallons , Dutch , some English and Scots ; all Mariners . Arriuing at the Brill , they landed ; hauing Drummes , Trumpets , and Ensignes with them , sufficient to haue furnished thrice their numbers . At their sight , the simple Spanish Gouernour thought himselfe betrayed ; iudging that these troupes would neuer haue come thither without intelligence with the townesmen . The rest of the Spanish made proude faces , as though they meant to abide their furie and siege : Notwithstanding , they signified a feare vnto the Burgesses , in sending their baggage and women towards Roterdam . The Count and his Captaines approched with courage ; and withall landed three Pieces out of their ships , with straw , pitch , and wood . He approched the gate , and put the same soone on fire . In the meane time the Spaniards escaped towards Reterdam . Thus was the Brill wonne without blowes ; in such sort , that all Holland reuolted , sauing Amsterdam : but diuers townes would accept no garrison . Notwithstanding , the Prince politickely wrote vnto the Count , to vse them withall courtesie agreeing with their humors ; suffering them to doe what they listed , as well for religion as for gouernement ; whereby he gained all their hearts . For at that instant the most of the popular were Papists . The Count De la Marke had almost marred all with his gouernement . For albeit hee was valiant and liberall , yet was hee lasciuious , wilfull and obstinate ; in such sort , that he would enioy and wench or woman that pleased him . Also hee called an Abbot and his Fryers into a Chamber , where hee forced them to denie their Masse and to preach against it , in case they would not be hanged . Besides these , he committed many other disorders : So as his insolency had almost thrust the Prince and his faction out of Holland . The Flushingers growe in iealousie against Saras their Gouernour , offering his place vnto Captaine Morgan ; who refused it for loue hee bare vnto Saras : otherwise he had small reason in doing it . THe French , Wallons and Dutch which were in Flushing , had beene for the most part in the warres before : and diuers of the basest sort would take any thing they could carry away , and liued at farre greater charges to the Burgesses then the English did . For indeed the English at that time were rawe , and looked for no more then bare victuals , lodging , and promise of pay . Hereupon the Burgesses grew in great liking with our Nation : Insomuch that for a small suspect , they would haue made Capt. Morgan their Gouernor , & haue cashered Saras ; hauing no occasion , but that he had a brother that dwelt amongst the enemies , whom the enemies forced to write vnto the Gouernor , to perswade him , to run a course on their sides . Without doubt , Saras was honest vnto the cause : For his brothers message and letters came no sooner vnto him , but he shewed them vnto his Captaines and the principall Burgesses . Also this was hee that commanded afterward chiefly in Harlem . Captaine Morgan , finding this man honest vnto him , friended him also vnto the popular ; refused their offer , and maintained Saras what hee could in his place . Notwithstanding , fewe men of warre would haue done it , vnlesse a man had beene greatly beholding vnto him ; I meane farre more then hee was to Saras ; considering what a rich strong gouernement Flushing was . To say troth , this Captaine had neuer any great ambition in him ; although fortune presented faire vnto him often , beside this time . Also immediately he wrote letters into England , which shewed the strength and goodnesse of the place . Withall he procured Sir Humphrey Gilbert to come ouer , to bee Colonell ouer the English souldiers : which hee might haue easily obtained himselfe . Hereupon Sir Humphrey contracted with the Flushingers , to come vnto them with one thousand fiue hundred English ; besides those who were with them before . In the meane time , the Count De la Marke assured the most part of Holland . Roterdam surprized by the Count of Bossue , by the meere simplicity of the Burgesses ; where the Count sheweth great cruelty vpon the poore people : which was the occasion that all or the most of the Townes in Holand receiued either Garrisons or Gouernours ; principally Dort , which was resolued before to the contrarie . But after this cruelty , they suffered themselues easily to bee surprized by the Count De la Marke . ROterdam being without garrison , the Count Bossue approached it with some troupes of Spaniards and Wallons from Vtricke . Being arriued within a quarter of a league , he placed his troupes in ambush , at a little Castle in a small woode on the riuer side towards Dordrecht ; leauing with them his Lieutenant gouernour , and giuing him charge at the shooting of Pieces to dislodge with all speed towards the towne . The Count being Gouernour of Holland and off Vtricke came to the gates , with some two hundred Wallons and Flemmings ; and leauing them within tenne score of the port , went himselfe vnto the port with some tenne or twelue Gentlemen , offering to enter . They shut the wicket against them . He shewed them , bow hee was their Gouernour and Country-man ; aduised them not to deale so , and to looke vnto themselues ; else he would make them know him : Withall he desired some of the Burgesses to goe fetch the Burgomasters vnto the port , that hee might speake with them . In this T●●●e there was no garrison , but Burgesses ; poore men of warre , as you may iudge by their gouernement . The Burgomasters being arriued , the Count vsed fine speeches to perswade them to let him enter with those men , to saue them from the Heretickes , as hee tearmed the Prince of Oranges faction . They answered , that they durst doe nothing without the consent of their Burgesses in generall ; and that they would assemble themselues presently in their Towne-house , and vse their best meanes to perswade them to follow his directions ; promising to returne presently vnto him . Being departed , this Count , who was a good souldier and of good vnderstanding , knew the multitude would cry against the Spanish : wherefore he thought the sooner hee beganne his play , the better . And first hee did deliuer some pieces of gould vnto the Guarde ; desiring them to fetch him good store of Wine and Beere : the which was brought , presently . Hee and his company beganne to carowse one with another , and with the Guarde ; in such sort that they opened the little Wicket to speake with the Count. Beeing armed vnder his Coate , and valiant , hee gaue signall vnto his troupes , and therewith rushed in with some fiue or sixe Gentlemen , giuing blowes of Pistols and Swords on the poore Guarde ; In such sort , that his two hundred entred , and kept the port vntill the ambush named before entred . Then hee marched vnto the Market-place , executing all hee could finde in his way ; thence through the towne as pleased him : where hee slue a great number , and sacked what he listed . In this sort ( God knowes ) he soone mastered the towne . The Prince of Orange hearing this , acquainted many of his friends with this action of Count Bossue ; shewing , that hee knew he would doe the like in other places , vnlesse good guardes were kept ; which could neuer bee without some garrison , or at the least Gouernours that vnderstood the warres . In those dayes the names of Souldiers were odious vnto them . Notwithstanding , they feared the Spaniards so much , that rather then to accompanie with them , they would accept Diuels . Whereupon diuers agreed to accept garrisons : and the most of all to receiue Gouernours , except Dort. But finally the Prince so vsed the matter with them , that all were content that Dort should bee surprized ; but not with murder and sacke , as the Spanish did at Roterdam . After this resolution , the Prince wrote vnto the Count of Marke , and his Captaines , to doe the best they could to surprize Dort. Withall hee wrote vnto him , both to desire and to command him , to vse the Burgesses with all courtesie ; assuring them of Holland , to redresse all the Counts abuses at their next meeting , which should be before long ; sending them the Copie of his letters to the Count. In the meane time hee vndertooke the Count should leaue his insolency , and bee guided by the Princes directions . The Count made ready a great number of skutes , hauing placed some thousand Souldiers among them , with a great number of Trumpets and Ensignes ; leauing the Brill notwithstanding in good order of defence : for his victory encreased his forces . He tooke Strineland , right against Dort. The next morning before day hee landed his men at the head , before the faire , strong and rich Towne of Dort , inuincible without famine or treason ; hauing in it a garrison and munition , with a good Gouernour . This fortunate wilfull Count with his shews and lookes entred the towne without blowes . By this time the Counts deputies had sent him three English companies , vnder the conduct of the Captaines Moris , Drise , and Read. The arriuall of Sir Humfrey Gilbert : which was the first Regiment of English-men that serued the Neatherlanders against the Spanish King ; with our follies before Bruges and Sluce . ALSO Collonell Gilbert arriued at Flushing with ten English bands : at whose arriuall Flushing was most assured . Hearing that the towne of Mounts was in great distresse , & of the Prince of Oranges retreit , with his successe ; Saras and Collonell Gilbert deuised their best meanes to relieue Count Lodowicke ; Hauing a little intelligence with some Burgesses of Bruges . Saras and Sir Humfrey resolued to enter Flanders : And so leauing a good garrison in Flushing , they landed at New-hauen , right against Flushing , some 1400 Englishmen , 400 Wallones and Flemmings , with some 600 braue Frenchmen , newly arriued from Rochell vnder the conduct of the Captaines , Lariuere , Gentane and others . Presently we tooke our march towards Sluce : & beeing arriued at a village called Ardenburgh , we resolued there to stay ; both to prooue if wee could doe any good on Sluce , and to haue further intelligence from Bruges . This place was a league from Sluce , and three leagues from Bruges . The next night Saras and Sir Humfrey sent some eight hundred English , French and Wallones ; giuing them charge to keep themselues close as neare Sluce as they could , vntill they heard further from them . Before day wee placed our ambush neere the ports , in such sort , that at the opening of the gates ( had our men knowne the warres then as diuers of them did since ) wee might haue easily entred the towne . To say troth , those that sent vs were as ignorant as our selues : In such sort , that we did no more than we were commanded , which was to ly close . Notwithstanding diuers people came amongst vs ; some wee tooke , and some we suffered to goe back againe . The enemie hauing discouered our numbers & lodging , sallied some 200 shot , where wee fell to hot skirmish . But all we were lodged in three places , not able to succour one another sodainly . Neuerthelesse , halfe our troupes charging them resolutely , forced them to run one after another into the ports . At this alarum , Saras and Sir Humfrey hearing the artillery going off , marched with the rest . Beeing arriued , the Gouernour like an olde souldier , politickly to win time to aduertise Duke d' Alua , held Sir Humfrey & Saras in a parley : as though hee meant to deliuer both towne and castle vnto them . Withall hee requested them to retire vnto their lodgings , where they were before ; or else to lodge nearer where pleased them . Hereupon they retired to Ardenburgh , leauing their first troupes in a village hard by the towne . The next day our Gouernours were desirous to haue the Captaine of Sluce his resolution ; Who seeing he could not deferre them longer , requested them to take patience that day , and the next morning hee would keep promise with them . The next morning , ours marched with great glory to receiue the towne , as wee thought . Beeing hard by the port , the Gouernour welcommed vs with a good volley of shot ; making vs to retire faster than wee came ; by discharging their artillery against vs. Hauing receiued some losse , Saras and Sir Humphrey retired into Ardenburgh , to their griefe . With this stratageme the Gouernour of Sluce wan foure dayes ; in which time hee aduertised his Generall of our meaning : who sent the Count of Reux with certain horsemen into Bruges , and a good troupe of footmen marching after him . Notwithstanding , Saras and Sir Humfrey dislodged with our forces , and marched vnto Bruges . At the breake of day , Sir Humfrey sent his trumpet to summon the towne . The trumpeters horse was kild with a shot from the Rampier : and they made answere vtto diuers gentlemen , who were approached neare the walls , that the Count de Reux desired all our troupes to stay where wee were ; assuring vs , either within foure and twenty houres the Count would deliuer vs the towne , or finde meanes to hang vs all , at the least our confederates in the towne . Sir Humfrey was in great choler ; swearing diuers oathes , that hee would put all to the sword , vnlesse they would yeeld . After staying some sixe or eight houres , Saras vnderstanding the warrs better then Sir Humfrey , perswaded him to retire : withall assuring him , vnlesse hee would doe it quickly and in good order , hee and his troupes would repent it . For the peasants aduertised him , there were diuers troupes of horsemen entred the towne , & a great number of footmen marched towardes it , which would arriue within foure houres . Beeing in a march , wee doubled our pases in such sort , that wee recouered Ardenburgh that night . To say troth , the Count Reux was either a white liuered souldier , or an ignorant Captaine ; else hee and his horsemen might haue slaine a great number of our men ; our march was so disorderly . Insomuch , as had the Count beene a braue Captaine , with three hundred horsemen hee might haue defeated our troupes . After our retreit , the Count executed many Burgesses , who had intelligence with vs. Saras being arriued at Ardenburgh , we resolued to remaine there certaine daies . This place was such , that it might haue been kept against double our numbers . Besides , betwixt vs and Flushing wee had meadowes and wood-land countries : In such wise , that horsemen could not hurt vs marching in any good order . Resting in Ardenburgh two dayes , wee had intelligence that there was marching from Gaunt to Bruges sixteen peeces of artillery , with some munition , conducted with one of the Counts Captaines like himselfe . Whereupon Saras and Sir Humfrey sent 300 English , French and Wallones , of the best sort ; giuing the charge vnto Rowland Yorke , Lieutenant to Captaine Morgan , and vnto Tristan , and Ambrose Duke , ouer the French and Wallones . Hauing receiued direction , wee marched foure leagues off ; and placed our ambush by the breake of day , in the high way , where the conuoy was to passe . We had not staied eight houres , but wee might discouer the conuoy , which marched as followeth . Before , they had some fifty horsemen ; behinde , as many , with a good band of footmen , Wallones ; the artillery and munition in the midst . At their sight commandement was giuen vnto vs , to lie very close , vntill they were entred our ambush ; which was on both sides of a great way , that passed through a small groue of wood . We had gotten some twenty or thirty iades or mares , which wee trimmed vp with olde saddles , cushings and halters , that wee got in Boores houses as wee passed . Those wee placed behinde the ambush ; who had commandement to lie close , vntill the ambush discharged their volley : then to charge with all resolution . These iades were in the charge of Ambrose Duke the Wallone , an expert souldier ; who had seene seruice on horsebacke often before . The conuoy beeing entered the ambush , our volley went off in good order ; in such sort that their first fifty horsemen ranne on their foootmen Withall , Ambrose Duke charged with the mares and iades : So did our footmen enter the high-waies against theirs ; in such sort , that their horsemen ranne away , leauing their footmen & conuoy to be executed by vs : which were for the most part , with small losse , or none at all to our selues . Out of this place we arriued at Ardenburgh the next day , with all the artillery and munition , in like order as wee found them . By a bridge we staid , and tooke a great number of boates laden with wolsackes and marchandize , which wee returned all into our quarter . To say troth , these three leaders named before , were the minions at all attempts of our troups in those daies . The next day after our arriuall at Ardenburgh , intelligence was brought , that Mounts was deliuered , and Mallins taken and sacked ; and that Iulian Romero was marching into Flanders to as sist the Count of Reux , with 20 ensignes of footmen & some cornets of horsemen . This newes made vs not to take counsell twice for our retrait . Whereupon we marched with all speed towards Flushing . Our first offer to assiege Tergoose , with our sodaine retr●it . BEing arriued right against Flushing at Newhauen , wee made stand ; where Saras & Sir Humfrey tooke resolution to assiege Tergoose ; which stands in an Iland of Leland , bordering on Brabant , and Flanders . Our shipping being arriued from Flushing , wee embarked and arriued the next day at night , by Beereland , a village of the said Iland . After , anchoring and giuing directions , Rowland York , Vtran , and Ambrose Duke , landed with their accustomed troupes or more ; albeit diuers were slaine at the exploit of Sluce and the conuoy . The brauest youthes desired to goe alwaies with the first ; in such sort , that these were alwaies well accompanied . Beeing landed vpon the ditch which inuirons the Iland , the enemy perceiuing ( as it is like ) our nauy long before wee anchored , sallied the most of the souldiers out of the towne ; and placed themselues in ambush , in a village hard by the place wee landed at , through which we must passe to goe to the towne . After Saras and Sir Humfrey were landed , the vantguard was giuen to Captaine Morgan : and commandement to York , Vtran , & Ambrose Duke , to enter the village . The enemies hauing with them their Gouernour , a braue Captaine , named Pedro Pacheco , kept themselues close in the village , vntill Yorke and we entred the ambush . Then they deliuered a hotte volley of shot vpon vs , and withall charged with some 100 pikes ; in such sort , that with much adoe the one halfe of our troupes could recouer the place where Captaine Morgan stood with our seconds . True it is , the enemy stood in the village round about the way where wee marched , and receiued vs at the entry of some 100 of ours into the village , out of the narrow way where wee passed , and could not march about fiue in a rank ; wherefore they found vs good cheape . Our retrait was so fast , that the enemy followed vs vpon the heeles , into the troupes which Captaine Morgan led : who charged them resolutely with his armed men , in such sort , that the enemies ran back . But wisely hee had placed halfe his men in the village , for his retreit ; who deliuered their volley on Captaine Morgan ; In such sort , that hee staied for Saras and Sir Humfrey , who were not within a mile , by reason they stood at the first alarum , and not without maruell : For I perswade my selfe , the most of them were afraid . I am to blame to iudge their minds ; but let mee speake troth . I doe assure you , it was not without reason ; for the most of vs who entred with Yorke were slaine : such as escaped , swam , and struggled thorough muddy ditches . Amongst other gentlemen , Edward Argoll was slain by Sir Humfrey his standard . The enemy recouered their towne ; and all our troupes entred Barland , some two houres after their retreit . The next morning wee dislodged towards Tergoose . Our vantguard beeing arriued within halfe a mile of the towne , wee made a stand , vntill the rest arriued . In the meane time , the enemies sallied , and gaue suriously into our guards ; forced our first guards to runne amongst our battels of pikes : which stood in a large place , by the house of the Count Egmond , hauing a a bridge betwixt them and the enemy . Notwithstanding , Captaine Morgan with his braue shot entered an orchard , and flanked the enemy which stood on the high ditch , beating on our pikes with volleyes of shot . Withall , Sir Humfrey and his armed men passed the bridge , and charged the enemy with great resolution ; In such sort , that the enemy fell to running . Notwithstanding , our men executed a great number ; and amongst others , three Spanish Captaines , with diuerse other officers . We lost also diuerse of our men . You must think that in those daies few of vs , or of the enemy , knew the warres so well as since . For this Pacheco and his men quited Ziricksea , some seuen daies before ; as a place not guardable . Also being Gouernour of a towne , hee was to blame to sally with his garrison so farre as Barland , especially himselfe : for without doubt , had Saras and Sir Humfrey knowne of his being there with most of his troupes , and therewith giuen a right direction , it had cost him his towne , besides his defeat . Sir Humfrey should haue directed at least halfe his troupes , to cut betwixt them and the towne , at the first allarum . Some may say perhappes , there were no waies , or he knew of none . There were other waies , although not so neer . Besides , a Cōmander that enters the enemies countries , ought to know the places that he doth attempt : If not , he ought to be furnished with guides ; especially in cōming to besiege a towne . But we were so ignorant , that we knew not our owne estate ; much lesse the enemies . For the next day after our arriuall and skirmish , we marched to imbarke our troupes ; alleaging we wanted artillery & munition , with all other necessaries that belonged to a siege . Before our imbarking , the olde souldiers Captain Gentoine and Henrie the French-man vsed a fine stratageme . They requested Saras and Sir Humphrey to cause all their ensignes to imbarke , with the baggage , and a good number of souldiers ; and to leaue in a Church , and in a Church-yard , and in a great Close adioyning , the most of their ablest men : and they to keepe close that day , to see if the enemie would sally , to cut off their rere-guard and straglers . As they directed , Saras and Sir Humphrey placed one thousand two hundred of their best men in that place ; which was halfe wayes betwixt our quarter and the imbarking place , about a great league from the towne . Our ensignes were not all aboard , but Pacheco salied with the most of his garrison ; which might be some foure hundred . Being approached our first ambush , who were Wallons ; a foolish Officer contrary to direction discharged a volley of shot on the enemies , who were some quarter of a mile before their troupes , whereby all was marred . Belike our armed men gaue them such sound blowes in the last re-encounter , that they desired no more . So vpon this volley the enemie retired into their towne : and we embarked presently , not vnwilling for any thing I could perceiue . To say troth , our losses might bee in a manner cōpared equal , from our landing to our embarking . Let mee not wrong our Gouernours too much . They said they were aduertized that Tergoose was voyd of garrison , sauing some hundred : and that they knew nothing of Pachecoes arriuall . Being embarked , we arriued at our towne of Flushing , where we landed vnder our towne , and marched to a Village named Southland ; three leagues from Flushing , in the same Island . Before this time , Camfier reuolted also vnto the Prince of Orange , by reason of their Gouernour Mounsieur de Rouse . The Camisado giuen , our troupes being lodged in South-land , by Mounsieur de Beauoir and Don Rufello : where our men defended themselues and ouerthrew the enemie most valiantly : with our second siege of Tergoose , where we were defeated shamefully by the negligence and ignorance of our Gouernour . MOunsieur de Beauoir Gouernour of Middleburgh , and don Rufello hearing of our arriuall in South-land , ( belike Pacheco aduertized them that we had receiued greater losse then we did before Tergoose ) thinking our courage qualified , prepared all their forces to defeat vs with a Camisado . To doe it the more terribly , they prepared a great number of haulters ; giuing them to their souldiers with a commandement , to hang all the prisoners they should take . The olde saying is true , It is no surety to reckon without an host . Being ready , after directions giuen , they salied out of Middleburgh , some two thousand Spaniards and Wallons , at the shutting of their gates ; and tooke the next way towards the sandy hils , betwixt Flushing and Southland . As God would , certaine of the victualers discouering their march , cut their Mares out of their Waggons , by which meanes they recouered Southland an hower before the enemie arriued ; which , next vnto the Almighties will , saued all our troupes . Hauing the alarme , the enemies vanguarde was in sight ; which presently chargeth our guards , making them to run into the Campe , and to quite the sandy hils . All their forces seconded with all speede very resolutely ; forcing our first and second troupes to runne into our place of armes , which was neere vnto the other side of the towne in a church-yard , and a large streete before it ; so as they wanne our artillery , turning the same towards vs. But resolutely our Officers gathered a sufficient number of armed men into the Market-place : who being ledde valiantly with braue Captains , charged the enemy , giuing them a retreit and defeat beyond our field-pieces . Here they came againe with a fresh charge ; but our armed men re-encountred them at the push of Pike most valiantly ; in such sort that the Ensigne-bearers Philip Watkins , Thomas Louet , Iohn Hamon , with diuers others , brake their Ensigne-staues at the push of Pike : So our men gaue the enemie a full ouerthrow , driuing them cleane out of the Campe , and following them in defeate halfe way to Middleburgh . After , our men hung a number of them with their owne haulters . This piece of seruice was one of the best and worthiest encounters that our men had from that time to this hower , in all their warres of the Lowe Countries . The enemies were all ouerthrowne : notwithstanding many escaped , by reason of the ditches and narrow wayes ; especially the most of their Officers and leaders , by reason of their horses and Tades . Ours scaped not scot-free : for wee had slaine and hurt about two hundred and fifty ; many of them Officers , and amongst others the Captaines Bouser , Bedes , and Bostocke English ; besides Wallons and French which serued most valiantly . But the chiefe praise next vnto God , ought to bee giuen to the English Ensignes and armed men . Captaine Walter Morgan serued very well ; who was ouerthrowne with a Musket shot in the head of the armed men . All the rest did most valiantly . Some will blame me for the naming of our owne losses : but it is a shame for a souldier to write lesse then truth . There can bee no braue encounter without men slaine on both sides . True it is , the fewer the better conduct ; but the more dyes , the more honour to the fight . This encounter so encouraged our men , that Saras and Sir Humphrey resolued to returne to Tergoose . After finishing their preparations and orders , we landed at the same Village we did before : in number aboue three thousand English , French and Wallons : for our troupes were encreased with Rowley and his garrison of Camfier . Our second landing was in better order then the first , by reason our ships attempted the Island in two places ; but all or the most part that carried souldiers , were at the landing place . The other being so many vessels in number , approached the shore ; in such sort that the enemy durst not separate their forces to attempt both : fearing that the other would cut betwixt them and the towne . Being all on the shore , we marched vnto a faire Village named Bifling , some league from Tergoose ; where we lodged that night and the next day . The second night at midnight we marched towards Tergoose ; before sixe of the clocke in the morning we were all within an English mile of the towne . Finding the inconuenience of our last skirmish in the one place , order was giuen to the companies of the Captaines , Morgan , Henrie Barnard and Vtran , to march with all speed to attempt the fort which stoode on the head of the Hauen which entred into Tergoose . And if the enemie would not quite their fort , then to lodge on the one ditch betwixt them and the Towne ; where they stoode in battaile on the other ditch , to see the effect of our attempting the fort . Being hot in skirmish with the fort , according to our direction ; a company of our men began to seek means to pass ouer the ditches , to cut betwixt the fort and the towne . There was also a way that passed throgh the medows , frō the ditch where our battell stood ; whither Sir Humfrey and Saras sent many to second vs. The enemy perceiuing our resolution to lodge betwixt the fort & the towne , quitted the fort . Notwithstanding York , with most of C. Morgans cōpany , re-encountred thē on the ditch ; in such sort , that halfe of those who were in the fort were cut off , before they could recouer the towne . True it is , the enemie had reason to quit the fort , by reason they were not victualed but from hand to mouth ; neither was it worthy of any great munition , because it could not endure any battery . Being entred the suburbs , Pacheco salied with great courage , and skirmished in such sort , that our first troupes were forced to stand for their fellows ; at which instant the enemy fired all or the most of the Salt-houses . Our men being arriued close together , we charged Pacheco , forced their troupes to double their pases into their gates ; and withall lodged and placed our first guardes at a Chappell within eight score of the towne : where we stayed and made good , vntill all our troupes were lodged . By reason of our small army , we could not assure the one halfe of the towne : for the garrison were eight hundred strong , all naturall Spaniards , commaunded by more expert leaders then our selues . Yet hauing made our trenches and approaches , wee landed sixe Pieces of battery within sixe score of the walles ; which did beate on the port towards the hauen . Perceiuing those Pieces could not make any breach to content our Gouernors , we dislodged them , to beate on the bulwarkes which flanked that curtaine . Hauing battered this parapat , and made it fit as wee thought , to be attempted with a small scalado ; resolution was taken to assault it the next night . In the meane time so great a picke and iealousie grew betwixt Sir Humfrey and Saras , that each would faine disgrace his fellow . Notwithstanding both agreed to attempt the scalado . After midnight , we dislodged from our quarter some two thousand of our best men , all in Camisadoes with scaling ladders , God knows like ignorant souldiers : else we would neuer haue attempted a scalado on such a troupe . For lightly a scalado neuer takes place , vnlesse it bee on a simple troupe , or a negligent guarde , hauing a rampier or fort to defend . Notwithstanding ambition and courage so pushed vs on , that Sir Humfrey and Saras being approached , aduanced vp their ladders : so did a great number of Gentlemen and souldiers on sundry ladders . The enemie politickely kept close vntill many were ready to enter . Then they discharged a voley of shot full in our faces , killing many . And withall , their armed men aduanced to the push of the Pike ; In such sort , that they dismounted the most without ladders . At which terror we retyred without commandement , vntill wee came vnder the dike where the enemies shot could not hurt vs. And not without reason . For being on the bulwarke , it was flanked from the curtain in such sort , that none could abide it . Neither could we ioyne with the enemie , vnlesse he listed ; by reason of a dike betwixt both , one which they had a draw-bridge at their commandement . At this scalado Sir Humfrey and Saras serued very valiantly : he that escaped best of both , had sundry Hagabushadoes on their armours and Camisadoes . I meane their shirts that couered their armours . Many young Gentlemen and Officers performed also couragious seruice . Diuers were slaine and hurt : among others one Bourege was taken by the enemy , whom they commended greatly for his valour : but hee dyed afterwards of his hurts in their hands . This attempt so quailed our courage , that we despaired of the towne : Notwithstanding resolution was taken to continue the siege , vntill the Prince of Orange were aduertized how the world went. Hereupon Saras , Sir Humfrey and Rowland dispatched posts to the Prince ; both to aduertize him , and to procure more meanes . The Prince vnderstanding our case , dispatched letters to the towns of Holland , and to the Count De la Marke , to desire them to doe their best endeauour to assist vs before Tergoose . The Count sent his Lieutenant Bartelencie with some 2000 Neatherlanders and Almaines . Being ioyned with vs , they gaue some courage at the first ; but when their discipline and valour was tried , we found them simpler men then our selues : yea , so rawe , that they brought vs euery day into more disorders . Neuerthelesse , the sight of our numbers caused vs to besiege the towne round about . Belike the enemie feared vs , or wanted some necessaries . And finding meanes to acquaint D. d' Alua with their wants ; he sent w th all speed his Colonell Mondragon with his regiment of Wallons , and about seauen companies more of Wallons & Spaniards : who might be in all some 3000 strong . This Colonell was expert , valiant and vigilant . Being arriued at Bergham vp Zoone , and finding our forces masters of the seas , & making good guarde round about the Island where we were ; he was in great paine , and knew not how to passe the water . By good espy-alls and guides , he found the Island easie to be entred at a low water , from the banke of Brabant ; where the passage in the deepest place was not aboue fower foote , and for more then halfe the way dry lands ; But at quarter floud all was couered with seas ; at the least sixe English miles . So as his troupes must recouer the dike of the Iland from the place where they entred , in lesse then three howers ; or else be ouerflown with the sea . Also being ready to enter on our dike , had our gouernour kept good guards with any valour , his troups must needs haue bin defeated . Also he could not bring many hands to fight in order ; the narrownes of the place where he marched was such . But this Collonell remembring the streight commandement of his Generall , fearing the towne to be in greater wants , then indeed it was ; resolued to passe , and landed without resistance . Notwithstanding , he lost in his passage neere two hundred . Besides , he and his troupes were so wet and weary , that they remained all that night in the place where they landed : which was about two great leagues from our Camp. Then iudge you what would haue become of his troups , had we been cōmanded by expert Gouernors , & charg'd them at their landing with half our numbers . In reason we had defeated them . The next morning Mondragon tooke his march towards Tergoose , hauing intelligence with the towne : And beeing in sight , the towne sallied and entred into hotte skirmish with our guardes , on the side from their succours : In such sort , that the most of our Campe made head towards them . While wee were in hot skirmish with the garrison , Mondragon passed his men through the towne pel mel with ours : In such sort , that they forced our guardes to runne , and quite all our trenches , euen to the fort , at the head of the water towards the sea . This fort was so little , that it could not hould 300 of our men . Wherefore our disorder was great , in seeking meanes to escape into our nauy ; which anchored within a harquebush shot of the fort . A great number were drowned , besides those that were slain ; & some yeelded vnto the enemy : especially those who were in the fort . Diuers officers were carried prisoners into the castle of Antwerp : & amongst others Cap. Tristan , & Vtran. Thus ended our ignorant poore siege . And but for the skuts and small boats which came hard by the shore to receiue vs in , all had been lost . Our blowe was so great , that Sir Humfrey and the most of our men not being acquainted with such disasters , sought all meanes to returne into England . Notwithstanding , before we embarked , Sir William Morgan arriued from the Prince , with authority frō the Prince & the States in Holland , to make large offers to stay Sir Humfrey and his regiment for their seruice . But all would not serue to stay either Sir Humfrey , or any of his troupes . Whilst our siege of Tergoose endured , Vorst the Admirall and his seamen wan Ziricksee without blowes . By that you may perceiue , that Pacheco and his were not exceeding expert , in quiting such a place in such manner as they did . I Did heare also , that Sir William Pelham was sent from England , to view the seat of Flushing . Being returned , they said his report was , that it was a place not worthy to be kept ; meaning not sufficient to withstand so great an enemy any long time . If that bee true , we were not very great Captains at that time ; for then without fellowe , hee was accounted our chiefest souldier . By this time the Prince had gotten a sure footing in Holland , so as all places of any importance were his . Duke d' Alua assieges Harlem ; where many disasters fell on both sides : which siege may be called the tediousest , dearest , and painfullest of any in those daies . DVke d' Alua seeing the people generally ready to reuolt , with the lest shew the Prince could make ; resolued to gather his forces , and to charge the Hollanders with all fury : swearing to his Captaines and souldiers , that the spoile of Holland shold be theirs , vpon condition they would execute all they found . Hauing prepared a mighty army with all necessaries , hee dislodged out of Brussels towards Holland . Beeing arriued at Newmegen , hee passed the riuers of Wale and Rhyne in the dead of winter ; and against all reason marched from Arnam towards Vtrick . His high Marshall or Master of his Campe generall was Chiapine Vitelly ; Don Iohn de Mandosa was Generall of his horsemen ; his Generall of the artillery , Mounsieur d' Cressoneir ; his masters del Campe were Baptista de Mounte , Dorkus Iulian , Romero , Iohn Francisco d' Baldeso , Lanchio , Auila and Mondragon . There were with him also many other of Nobility and Gentlemen of quality ; as well Italians , Almaines , Burgonians , and Netherlanders , as also of Spanish . Being arriued at Amsterdam , he commanded his sonne Don Frederick , Chiapine Vitelly , and Mandosa , to march with the vanguard , and to engage the towne of Harlem ; In such sort , that nothing could passe from it to Leyden , or to any other place by land . Hauing placed foure regiments of Almaines and Wallons , well entrenched in the wood hard by the towne , and in the waies towards Leiden ; Don Fredrick placed himselfe with a Spanish Tertio or Regiment well intrenched , in a village and a strong house betwene the towne and the sea ; and so lodged the rest of his companies , that the towne sallies were cutte off ; sauing on the one quarter , which was meadowes & marish towards the Meere . In the towne were the most of the Princes best Captaines ; namely , Mounsieur d' Saras , Steuen , Butch , Balford , Smith , with diuerse others of the Scots , French , Almaines and Wallons . Amongst whom were some 200 English , in sundry Companies ; without any Ensigne of their owne . The garrison in the whole might be some three thousand souldiers . They caused also about sixe hundred Burgesses to carry armes ; besides two thousand and more of all sorts of people , sufficient to supply the place of pioners : of which were some three hundred women , all vnder one Ensigne . The womens Captain was a most stout dame , named Captaine Margaret Kenalt . Hauing diuided the towne into quarters , and giuing charge of euery quarter vnto a principall chiefe , they fell to working in great numbers on the weakest parts of the Citie , and mended continually some part of the fortifications ; In such sort that within one month their towne was three times stronger , then the first houre the enemy encamped before it . They kept also two small sconces on the mouth of the water that ranne from the towne into the meere , which assured the passage that waies ; by which meanes they receiued daily all manner of commodities , that pleased the Prince & the States of Holland to send them . The Prince kept at Delfe in Holland . He chose for his Lieutenant of the wars the Baron of Battenburgh ; for Generall of his horsemen and Marshall , Mounsieur de Carlon ; for Admirall of the Meere for that seruice , one Noris Brand. By reason of the Spanish long delaies in their resolutions about their martiall affaires , the Prince dispatched away his chiefes with some fiue thousand souldiers , and about sixty boyes and cromsters ; of which , sixe were galliots and friggats . This army arriued at the Cage within three leagues of Harlem , a place inuironed with waters ; where because the Spanish could not attempt , by reason the Prince was master vpon the waters , the Baron Battenburgh furnished Harlem at his pleasure with all necessaries . There stood in the mayne right against it on the Meere side , a village named the Sase ; where hee landed and entrenched very strongly . In that place he encamped with some six hundred horsemen , and the most of his foote-men . At the Cage there was no danger , wherefore he anchored his shipping hard by the shore ; leauing for their guard six hundred souldiers , with the Admirall and one Ashilers . By this time Duke d' Alua arriued before the towne with his whole forces , artillery and munition ; amounting in the whole neere to thirty thousand ; of which might be some thousand & fiue hundred horsemen . He needed no great cauallery , by reason he was assured there would bee but few against him . Also those grounds did not serue for great troupes of horsemen to fight in . After viewing the strong seate of the Baron of Battenburgh , and perceiuing no good could be done vpon his troupes ; to affront him , hee aduanced Iohn Battisto del Mounte with fiue Cornets Italians ; who entrenched strongly with sixteen Companies of footmen in a village called Hellingham , halfe the way betwixt both our companies . Afterwards , he began to make his approaches carefully ; sparing neither pioners nor cost , to spare his souldiers . Before hee planted his battry , the towne made many braue sallies , killed a great number with small losse to themselues . Once they carried diuers Ensignes out of their enemies trenches , & nayled sundry peeces of battery . After , placing his battry and playing furiously , he gaue two sharp assaults : which were defended worthily by the besieged , to the enemies great losse ; of whom a great number of quality were slaine and hurt ; and amongst others , the braue master of the Campe Iulian Romero lost his eye with a hargabushado . The enemy often possest the breach : but beeing entred their halfe moone , I meane the trench which the defendants made ouerthwart the breach within , they were murdered like dogges . The defendants had diuers fowlers and other peeces loaden with nailes and small shot , which they placed on the corners of their halfe moone . Those were discharged full against the enemies , being entred vpon the breach . Also they had placed a great number of small shot in houses both high and lowe , full of Cannoners who flanked the halfe moone ; and besides , the halfe moone was double manned with Musketiers & Calliuers . Duke d' Alua his losses were so great , that perceiuing the braue resolution of the defendants , hee gaue ouer his assaults , and began to myne and to approach carefully with sape and other stratagems . Sometimes he would mount Cages on masts , made with plankes and such deuices , of musket proofe . In those hee would place diuers musketiers , who by reason of their height did beate into the trenches of the halfe moone . The defendants good Cannoniers plagued those Cages in such sort , that often the Cages , birds and all fell downe and brake their necks in their owne trenches . So , at last no birds could be found to sing in Cages , where fire-worke and Cannon-shot could annoy them . His mynes tooke little effect . Some the defendants found with counter-myne . One myne beeing passed vnder a bulwarke before it was found , and then discouered , the defendants made such trenches round about it , that the myne being fired , and the enemies entered , the trench plagued them like the halfe moone ; so as they were driuen to quitte their myne , as before they had done their breach . Another time they battered a new bulwarke : and the defendants perceiuing they would lodge in it , left rampiring against their battery , and fell to myning their owne bulwark . After , making many trenches round about it , and placing diuers barrells of powder in their myne , the enemies offered to enter . The defendants quitted the bulwark , sufferd the enemies to enter in great numbers ; and beeing at the push of pike at a barrier of their trench , they fired the myne , blew , slew , and toke at least 1600 : and withall sallied into their trenches , and recouered their owne ground where their bulwarke stood , which they entrenched & kept . Duke d' Alua his losses were so great , that albeit his choler encreased , yet the courage of his souldiers much quailed ; so that the wisest sort requested him to saue his men from such furious terrors , and rather to spend a long time either to famish the towne , or to procure the Princes forces to fight ; which he could not doe without meanes to fight by water . Beeing in Amsterdam , with the resolution of his Admirall Count Bossue , and good intelligence with the principall Burgesses of the saide towne , hee resolued to cut a passage from the Southerne sea into Harlem Meere ; which they did , and passed some forty fiue sailes , whereof most were greater then those of the Princes . These they armed and double manned , with the best sort of souldiers out of their Campe , besides their mariners . Anchoring close vnder a fort of theirs , not farre from ours , they resolued to besiege the two forts at the mouth of the water , that came from the towne to the Meere . Hauing those , they were sure to stop that passage , and to famish the town without giuing battel . In short time they made a platform to beat th●se forts , which would hold good if their shipping could stay where they were . The Prince hearing their intent , commanded the Baron of Battenburgh to prepare all his Nauie to attempt the Spanish fleete . By this time Colonell Morgan was arriued with tenne English companies : who , by reason he was but newly landed , stood on some poynts of contract with the Prince . But the seruice required haste ; and the Prince commanded the Baron of Battenburgh to aduance his Nauie with all speede , and to vse all diligence to succor the distressed skonces . And albeit the English regiment stood on tearmes , Colonell Morgan ( his owne band commanded by Rowland Yorke , being arriued some moneth before their fellowes ) offered himselfe , and so did his Lieutenant Captaine Bingham , with diuers others , to serue where the Prince would command them . But their regiment refused to march without money . To say troth , they were promised to bee mustered and payd at their landing . The Baron of Battenburgh wanting souldiers to man both his Nauie and his trenches at the Sase , was forced to depart with the Nauie before towards Harlem ; God knoweth , nothing well manned , in respect of the Spanish . The Spanish Admirall hauing intelligence , was ready with his Nauie double manned , wanting no necessaries : For the faire and rich towne of Amsterdam had furnished them with all wants , especially with store of Marriners . Being approached within sight one of another , we found the Spanish in good order of battaile , keeping close together . They aduanced towards vs triumphing with Drummes , Trumpets and glistering armours , with great courage ; so as the sight quailed the courage of our white-liuered Generall and cowardly Admirall . In such sort , that being approached neere ready to board each other , our Generall and our Admirall shranke out of our first ranke backewards ; and aduancing their fellowes forwards , both themselues and diuers others of our best vessels made all the sailes they could to fly ; leauing their poore companies engaged to the mercie of their enemies , by whom ( God knowes ) they were soone discountenanced . Our Admirall and Generall with our best ●a●les escaped to the Cage , as I said before ; a place of ours , where we kept garrison : the rest of our Nauie made to the contrarie shore from Harlem . Diuers escaped by reason they drew farre lesser water then the Spanish ; diuers were boarded and burned ; among others two Hoyes , where Yorke and Captaine Morgans companie was . Notwithstanding , halfe our men escaped with leaping into the water , and recouered the shoare . Thus lost we our Sea-battaile ; principally for want of souldiers to man throughly our ships ; but partly with ill directions and cowardly executions of the Baron of Battenburgh , and Admirall Norris Brand. For no Generall or Chiefe can excuse himselfe escaping out of an ouerthrow , without staying with the last troupes that fight . After this our two skonces were lost , and Harlem engaged to be lost without succours by land ; which could not be without battaile . Shortly after , the towne beganne to fall to distresses ; hauing in it at the least one thousand sixe hundred mouths , with no meanes to be rid of any of them , but through the enemies Campe : which they offered to passe often , but alwaies they were returned into the towne , or massacred in the Campe. The poore Prince perceiuing the distresse of the town , sought all meanes to relieue it . Hauing no other means , he went to Cublick Banquets ; where he encouraged the Hollanders to take armes , and aduenture themselues with his men of warre , rather then suffer their distressed Countrimen to perish . These poore Hollanders hauing ingaged themselues with promise , resolued to meete on a day in the Campe of Sase . Being arriued , the Baron of Battenburgh and Mounsieur de Carlo Generall of his horsemen , tooke resolution to try the fortune of warres with the enemie , rather then to suffer the world to cry out , that the towne was lost without blowes on their sides : and thinking his name to be infamous ( as indeed it was ) for the Sea-fight , he thought it better to be buried dead then aliue . Hereupon hee dislodged from his trenches of Sase , accompanied with some sixe thousand footemen and sixe hundred horsemen ; and hauing with him some thousand Mares . Vpon most of the which he placed two shot a peece : the rest were led with Boures loaden with pouder and other necessaries , which the towne wanted greatly . Resoluing to put those necessaries into the towne , hee aduanced his forces . Being arriued hard by Hellingham , a place ( as I said before ) which the enemie kept ; at the breake of day , the enemy taking the alarum , the Baron made a stand . After , conferring with his Captaines , hee tooke resolution to deferre their dessigne , and returned with our Campe to Sase . The besieged being in great distresse for victuals , especially for munition , and finding the ill conduct of our Generall and Chiefes ; dispatched out of town their Captaine Mounsieur de Saras , and Hauton his Lieutenant ; who passed with great danger , and were forced to swimme many ditches , hard by the enemies guardes . Being arriued at the Sase , bearing with them the townes resolution ; which was , at the first sight of our Campe to sallie on the enemies trenches ; and so either to receiue their wants into the towne , or to escape how they could . Saras hauing conferred with the Prince and Baron at Leyden , returned to the Sase ; where they tooke a full resolution either to dye , or succour the towne . Hereupon they dislodged from the Sase , with our armie named before , hauing with them some sixe hundred waggons loaden with victuals and munition ; with skonces made of boards of the proofe of Muskets which ranne on wheeles , hauing in them places to play with sundry field-pieces ; which skonces were to ioyne and to open as pleased our Enginer , euery fiue and tenne pases . Being all ioyned together , I meane in one , it might couer at the least three hundred men . This skonce was to be drawen with horses on both sides , and in the middest , vntill we were ingaged with the enemies smal shot ; then to be pushed vvith poales by the force of men . Being parted vvith all necessaries , and arriued betvvixt their Campe at Hellingham and the sea , the enemies tooke the alarum in all their quarters . Arriuing vvithin sight of their Campe , they kept their men very close , vvithin their trenches , and on the side of the vvood ; so that vve could not see them . Our men vvithin the tovvne had made a great salie through the Curtaine ; in such sort , that they might issue out , where there was neither guard nor trench of the enemy . But a traytour leaping ouer the walls in the night discouered all their intent . Whereupon the enemy prepared great quantity of straw , which beeing made wet , they set on fire in sundry places , at such time as their Curriers gaue the alarum of the approach of our army , when the townsemen were ready to sally out ; by which meanes the townesmen could neither see the approaching of our armie , nor knew what time they ought to sally . So the enemie directed fiue thousand of his best footemen , and three hundred horsemen to charge the townesmen if they sallied , and the rest to charge our Campe , if it were possible vnknowne to the townesmen ; And so they did , by their gouernement and fine stratagem . For at the sight of our armie ( being within two Musket-shot of their trenches ) Duke d' Alua caused the 5000 footemen , and 3 hundred horsemen , to discouer themselues before the breach which our men had made in the curtaine : withall he commanded the braue Baron Chiffero , and Iohn Battisto del Mounto , ( who had quited Hellingham with all his horsemen , and was newly arriued in their Campe ) with others , to march on the sea-sands , vntill his artillery went off in vollies ; then to cut into the high wayes , betwixt Harlem and our Campe at Sase ; hauing with them some fiue hundred horsemen , and about fiue thousand footemen . Also he commanded his master of the Campe Iulian Romero , Del Mount , Donkus , the Barons of Likes , of Capers , of Frunsberke , and Poule Viler to leape ouer the trenches with their regiments , and charge our army at the discharging of his artillerie . Also Don Iohn de Mendosa generall of his horsemen , who was hidden , as I said before , was commanded to charge our horsmen at the going off of the artillery . The Duke with the rest of his army stood in battell within the trenches . Our Generall and Chiefes placed our Waggons to frontier the fairest places where their horsemen could charge vs : our Wallons , Dutch and Flemmish , stood within the Waggons in good order of battaile , all in one squadron , with our horsemen on both the sides towards the enemies , our English , French , and Scots stood , some twenty score before the front of our battaile . As we were basie in placing our engines , I meane our skonces and waggons , their artillery went off ; and withall the enemies presented in all quarters , as they were directed . At this sight ( God knowes ) our courage much abated . Notwithstanding , the Baron of Battenburgh and Mounsieur de Carlo charged Mendosa , he hauing better then eight hundred horsemen , and ours not sixe hundred : At which charge Mounsieur de Carlo generall of our horsemen was slaine , with many others of our best men . At that instant the Baron Chiffero , and Iohn Battisto came on the spurre towards the Baron of Battenburgh , leauing their footemen marching with all speede on the side of ours . Vpon their approach , the Baron and our horsemen ranne into our Waggons , with all the enemies horsemen in their tailes . Then Iulian and the rest named before , draue in the English and French shot , winning our skonces and Waggons ; and our battell brake and ranne towards the Meere . By reason of meadowes & ditches diuers escaped into our Nauie , which anchored not farre off , vnder a strong skonce ; whose boats rowing from our ships saued many . But the Baron our Generall was slaine after he had recouered our battaile , with the most part of our men . All or the most part of our Cornets , ensignes , artillery , munition , waggons , engines and baggage were lost . Thus were wee ouerthrowen with ill directions and ignorant gouernement . What Prince or estate would direct their men of warre , especially being more then halfe their owne Countrimen , to attempt aboue 26000 good souldiers well intrenched , gouerned with great Captaines ; not being in the whole 6500 footemen , and of those halfe poore spirited Burgesses ? Or what Generall or Captaine would vndertake it , vnlesse he were ignorant and without iudgement in martiall affaires ? Some will say , had our friends perished in the towne without blowes , it had beene our shame . I doe confesse it , hauing any reason to fight . But being sure to perish both , it was our greatest shame to attempt it . If wee had kept our selues vndefeated , and giuen order to the towne to haue compounded with the enemie , their composition had beene the better . But being defeated , the townesmen were faine to yeeld to the mercy of Duke d' Alua. For the sight of our Ensignes and Cornets so quailed their courage , that hauing no other remedy , they yeelded to his mercy within foure dayes after our ouerthrow . But he executed the most part of them most cruelly , sauing the Almaines of Stinbaghs regiment ( who compounded for the most part to serue the King ) and Balfort with a few Scottish men ; who to escape Duke d' Aluaes cruelty , promised to kill the Prince of Orange : but being arriued with the Prince , he confessed his promise , and serued him faithfully long after . The Spanish mutinies , Mounsieur de Herges repulseth them at their scalado on Vtricke , Duke d' Alua assiegeth Alkmer , where he receiueth the greatest disgrace that euer hee did since hee carried armes . DVke d' Alua hauing wonne Harlem , and as he thought broken the courage of the Hollanders ; thinking the Prince of Orange and them not able to furnish any place like vnto Harlem , and that his crueltie on that Towne would terrifie any garrison from hazarding themselues to be besieged : hee resolued with his counsaile of warre to attempt one of the other strongest townes , as Alkmer or Leyden ; which being wonne , the rest or most of the others would yeeld . To that end he dispatched his Sonne Don Fredericke , accompanied with the master of his Campe generall Chiapine Vitelly , giuing them halfe his armie , and charge with all diligence to enclose the strong towne of Alkmer , situated in North-Holland himselfe with the rest of his armie , officers , Nobility , artillery , munition , with all other necessaries , was to second them with all speede . His orders being set downe , and his armie dislodged , hauing passed their fort of Sparendam , the Spanish Tertias began to mutinie ; partly discontented for want of pay , but chiefly fearing to bee troubled with a more miserable lodging then they had before Harlem . This proceeded chiefely from a few of the Neatherlanders which serued amongst their bands , and knew the seat of Alkmer to bee an ill fauoured ma●sh , farre more vnholsome then Harlem ; and knew it also to be a seat thrice stronger then Harlem . To say troth ( if it were lawfull for men of warre to finde fault with any enterprise that their Generall vndertakes ) they had reason to fear Alkmer , considering how their misery endured before Harlem aboue ten monthes : in the which time they lost aboue twenty thousand liues , the most with sicknesse and misery . Whereupon beeing past the fort of Sparendam , and lodged on the firme land , hauing neither riuer nor marsh betwixt them and the faire towne of Vtrick ; the Spanish Tertias chose and forced one to bee their chiefe , named in their language an Electo , who is lightly one of the finest stirring spirits amongst them , well knowne to bee stout and valiant . Sometimes they forced a person to be their Electo against his will ; But whether hee bee willing or not , they will be sure to giue him a strong guard of the chiefest mutiners ; with such articles as if they finde him faulty in the least point , they will murder him , had hee a hundred liues . Especially he must neither signe nor write any thing , but in publicke places before them all . Likewise , he must neither receiue writings nor speeches but in open audience ; nor doe any thing without their generall consent . Obseruing their articles and orders , the multitude will respect and obey him during his gouernment ; in as ample sort as the Kings Lieutenant ; and all are sworne not to doe any thing without his consent . And with their Generall and officers they promise to free him from all matters that can be laid vnto his charge ; which they haue obserued firmely at sundry times , as I will shew hereafter . And to say troth , if there can bee any good orders in mutinies , the Spanish doe theirs in good order ; and keepe as good and as streight discipline during the time of their Electo , as when their officers are amongst them . As I said in my little discourse of the Spanish discipline , there can be no dangerous mutinie without a Chiefe ; which must be authorised by a Prince , or Estate . If any of them mutineth , there must bee present meanes to cut them off , as Alexander did his Parmenio , or some other meanes to be assured of their persons ; else ambitious Chiefes will often employ armies against their owne States and Masters , and will not faile to vse their meanes and credits to deceiue the multitude , to serue their owne turnes . Being stirred in armes , by all reason they are irreconciliable to their Princes or Estates ; the multitude and followers may bee pardoned and forgiuen , but in no reason their principall instruments can looke for any sure reconcilement . But a popular multitude either in armes , or otherwise mutined , may bee appeased and reconciled easily in respect of the others , hauing no other instruments then were made by themselues ; especially forced Electoes like vnto the Spanish . As I said before , the Spanish Tertias and some six regiments of Wallons resolued to enter the City of Vtrick , and to sack it rather then to misse their due paie . Whereupon they marched with all speed towards Vtrick ; and in their way they carried with them all the ladders they could finde in villages & Churches , which they thought would serue their turnes . Beeing approached hard by the towne , they found the wals well manned and in good order ; by reason Mounsieur de Hierges Gouernour of Gelderland and of Vtrick , was arriued there vpon intelligence of their determinations ; who commanded the Captaine of the Castle vpon his allegeance to the King , to vse all endeauours for the defence of the towne . The Castillian assured him of his loyalty , to the vttermost of his power . To bee the better assured of his Spanish garrison , Mounsieur de Hierges caused halfe the garrison of the Castle to sally ; and to manne the Curtaine , where the mutiners attempted . Before they offered any attempt , Hierges sent a Spanish drum vnto them ; assuring them , rather then they should enter the towne , Hee and as many as loued the Kings seruice would dy in the place . Notwithstanding , the mutiners resolued , and aduanced the scale ; giuing their fury on the Curtaine next vnto the Citadell ; thinking belike , that their fellowes within would not be cruell against them . But being in the ditch , and hauing placed their ladders to the Rampier , both Hierges and the Captaine of the Castle and all the rest , plagued them with volleyes of shot both great and small ; In such sort , that happy was he that could returne first , leauing behinde them all or the most part of their ladders , with many of their men slaine or hurt . Afterwards the mutiners returned into the countrie , so greatly discontented , as they did not onely raile on Mounsieur de Hierges , the Captaine , and garrison , but on their King , Generall , and Officers : In such sort , that most of them sware they would bee paid , and better vsed , or else they would serue the enemy against their King. Duke d' Alua hearing their resolutions , dispatched Commissioners to appease them : and in the ende was forced to content them , both with fiue moneths pay , and assurance to be forgiuen . Hauing pacified them and reconciled all , they accepted their Officers , and agreed to march whither they should be ledde . But first , according to their custome , euery man gaue a crowne vnto the Electo , who was to depart with all speed out of the Kings dominions ; but with good assurance and pasport not to be molested . This mutinie hindred Duke d' Aluaes intent some month . Notwithstanding , according to his first resolution , Don Fredrick and Vitelly marched with all speed to enclose Alkmer . So did the Duke followe with the rest in all speed . In the meane time , the Prince and States of Holland had sent into the towne , fiue or sixe expert Captains ; especially the Scottish men Smith and Cornelleys , who entered the towne with some foure hundred souldiers . The most of these Captaines had been in Harlem , and saued the towne for a long time , next vnto the Almighties will. The vanguard being arriued , they soone ingaged the towne ; so as none could either sally or enter . Duke d' Alua being arriued with the rest , prepared great pontons or bridges , with other necessaries to plant his battry : which hee could hardly doe , by reason of the marish and wet rotten grounds , whereon the towne stood . Notwithstanding , with his expert Captaines & cunning Enginers he mounted eighteen peeces of Cannon , with som six Culuerings in a marshie ground against reason ; impossible to be done , as the defendants thought . These peeces did bea●e crosse , on two platformes , a weak bulwarke , and a Curtaine , some eight score off . Hauing no other flanke , by reason the ground serued not , they could not bring the battry within lesse then eight score : wherefore their fury was the lesse . To say troth , all batteries ought to be placed within lesse then eight score ; if it be full seauen score , it is very farre to doe any great hurt : In case the defendants be in any great numbers within , hauing store of earth to rampier and entrench themselues . Notwithstanding , I heard some of the best defendants in that towne say , in their iudgements , the feare of the people and of most of the souldiers within was such ; that had not the enemies enuironed the towne round about as they did , but left any place voide , the best of the defendants would haue quitted the place , and shifted for themselues . But beeing streightly enuironed and no waies to escape , remembring their cruelty at Harlem , they resolued to fight ; by reason the souldiers which had been in Harlem , did importune the rest ; especially the Captaines , who were assured to perish comming into their enemies hands . After some 7000 shot , the breach was reasonable , as the assailants thought . But in troth it was not ; for aboue foure foot of the ground of the rampier was nothing battered , but falsely couered with the ruine of the parapet and the earth that fell from the highest parts of the breach . Also they were faine to giue their assaults on Pontons & such Engines ; which they had made against reason , to aduenture men against a place defended with any valour . For a breach ( be it made neuer so assaultable ) hauing many hands to defend it with any valour , lightly is neuer entred ; In case they within be of any iudgement , as I said before , and hauing earth to entrench themselues . But the fury of Duke d' Alua and his Commanders was such , that they aduanced to the assault , & attempted it with great courage . Being twice repulsed , notwithstanding they aduanced the third time , to their folly and deare costs . For at those assaults they lost diuers of their best Captaines , and at the least 1600 of their brauest souldiers . The next day the raine fell in great aboundance , in such sort , that they raised their siege in few daies ; and lost diuers peeces of battry which they could not hale out of the marish . At this towne did the famous Duke d' Alua lose the greatest credite , that hee did in any place since hee carried armes ; which he had done sixty yeares . For fifty yeares , the least commandment hee had , was Generall of the horsemen : which place hee had in Germany , when Charles the fift ouercame Duke Iohn Frederick of Saxony and his confederates . But had the Duke marched streight to Delfs hauen and taken it , & Mayston-sluce , when he marched to Alkmer ( which places were vnfortified to any purpose ) by all reason he had carried all Holland in a short time . I am sure , the most men of warre who knowe the seate of the Countrie , will confesse no lesse then my selfe . Mounsieur de Poyet surpriseth Gertrudenberg . WHilest Duke d' Alua was busie about his enterprise of Alkmer , Mounsieur de Poyet , who had bin with Count Lodowick in Mounts , being newly arriued out of France , was chosen Lieutenant of the warre to the Prince of Orange . Hauing conferrred with the Prince , they gathered certaine Companies of English , Scottish , French & Flemings , at Dort in Holland : which they embarked with petardes , ladders , and such Engines of warre . Mounsieur de Poyet vsing great diligence , landed his troupes in the night , on the dike towards Seauenbrooke ; some halfe a league from the strong towne of Gertrudenberg in Brabant , situated on the water side next vnto Dort. After , placing his troupes in order , hee sent before him a valiant French Captaine , named Malion , accompanied with a dozen resolute souldiers ; amongst whom were two or three of the countrie souldiers , who had been often in the towne , and knew all the rampiers as well as the inhabitants thēselues . Whilest Malion spent som howr in discouering the place they meant to scale , Mounsieur de Poyet aduanced his troupes towards the towne . Beeing within a quarter of a league of the towne , hee staied vntill about an houre before day . Hauing conferred with Malion , he deliuered vnto him some two hundred of his best souldiers , giuing him charge to scale with all courage ; assuring him to second him with the rest . Malion and his troupes entred the ditch of a small raueling , ioyning vnto the rampier , where hee placed his ladders . After the passing of the round ( notwithstanding that the sentinels gaue the allarum ) Malion and his troupes recouered both raueling and rampier , before any great troupe came to encounter him . The garrison being gathered together in reasonable numbers , charged Malion resolutely at the push of the pike ; but being seconded by Mounsieur de Poyet and his troupes , they were quickly content to quitte the fury , and also forced to runne into the market place , whither the assailants followed them in the taile . Notwithstanding , being entred the market place , the Gouernour with his fresh troupes turned vpon vs , and gaue a hot charge at the push of the pike ; but our many hands soone ouercame them , giuing them the retreit in rout . Some took themselues into the towne-house , which they kept a little while , and then yeelded to haue their liues saued . Diuers ran ouer the rampier towards Breda ; More then halfe were slaine . The Gouernour with a few recouered his house , which stood on the rampier ; out of which hee escaped ouer the wall vnto Breda ; leauing behinde him all that hee had , sauing what hee carried vpon him . Thus was the strong towne of Gertrudenberg surprised , with lesse then 1200 men ; hauing in it at the least 600 souldiers , besides Burgesses , with the losse of foure and fifty persons of our side ; to the great griefe of Duke d' Alua , not without reason . For considering his losse and disgrace at Alkmer , it did equall at the least his victory at Harlem . Baldeso , sent by Duke d' Alua into Holland , entreth the Hague , attempteth Delfe , and other places without successe . WHen Duke d' Alua aduanced to besiege Alkmer , hee sent the Master of his Campe Don Francisco de Baldeso , with his Tertia De la Ligue , with fiue Corners of horsemen , and some twelue companies of Wallons out of sundry regiments ; commanding him to aduance into the bowels of Holland , to relieue his troupes in the rich Villages ( where he thought best ) betwixt Leyden , Delfe , and the Sea-co●st , as farre as the riuer of Mase , and the town of Brill : Charging him to attempt nothing without his aduice and consent ; vnlesse it were with sure intelligence with some of the townes . Baldeso being entred the faire and rich Village of Hague , without any resistance , found it a place sufficient to lodge double his troupes ; all in couert , and most in beds . This Hague is counted the fairest Village in Europe , and the place of the generall assembly of all the Neatherlands , next vnto Brussels ( I meane the seauenteene Prouinces since they were vnited vnder the house of Burgundy ) where the King hath a faire Palace , and diuers of the Nobility houses , with a great multitude of Lawyers . This Hague is such a Village , that Charles the fift being requested to fortifie it , answered ; hee had rather it should remaine the fairest Village , then a reasonable faire towne . But I perswade my selfe , both hee and the Countrey would haue fortified it , but that it standeth more then halfe on sandie grounds : which can neuer bee made strong by the earth it selfe , by reason of the loosenesse of the sand . The Prince of Orange tryed to doe it , but could not to any purpose ; so as it might be kept with any garrison against an army , without a reasonable army to defend it . Baldeso after lodging a fewe dayes in the Hague , caused all the Villages to bring him such necessaries as pleased him . Then he aduanced certaine of his companies to a Village called Riswike , in the way towards Leyden from Delfe ; which he entrenched and baricaded . Likewise he entrenched his first guardes at the bridge , halfe the way betwixt Delfe and the Hague ; where often our troupes and theirs had many a hot skirmish , both neere vnto the guardes , and sometimes hard by the ports of Delfe . Colonell Morgans regiment and diuers companies of French men were lodged in the Villages , betwixt Delfe and Roterdam , safely from the enemie ; by reason both the townes couered them behinde and before with great ditches on both sides , not to be passed with troupes , hauing any guards to defend them . These troupes serued alwaies ready to thrust into Delfe , Roterdam , Delfe - hauen , or Mayston sluce ; where the enemy would haue attempted first . In Leyden was Mounsieur de Lorges , sonne to that braue Count of Mongomery , with a faire French regiment ; and other companies of Scots , and of the Countrimen and Burgesses well armed . In Delfe was Captaine Chester with two hundred English-men ; whome afterwards the Prince aduanced to be Colonell of those troupes , by reason of some sting against Colonell Morgan . There were in it also three faire companies of French-men , besides the Burgesses well armed . In Roterdam were some bands of Scots , and of the Countrimen , besides the Burgesses . At Delfs-hauen was Mounsieur de Maysonflure , with sundry bands of French , Scots , and of the Countrey . In Mayston-sluce was Mounsieur de Saint Alagondy , and Terlon , with some 1200 , most of them Countrimen ; a great number of Peasants and Burgesses . Besides , the garrisons wrought continually to fortifie both Delfs-hauen and Mayston-sluce ; in such sort that both the places were strong and guardeable , with reasonable defences . Especially Delfs-hauen was verie strong ; not to be wonne easily , hauing necessaries that belong to a fortresse . The garrison of Delfs-hauen had fortified the Village of Ouerskie , halfe the way betwixt Delfe and Roterdam ; where they kept a strong guarde . Mounsieur de Poyet , for the better assurance of Leyden , being the neerest place engaged and enuironed with enemies , thrust himselfe into it . Baldeso practised all he could with Leyden and Delfe ; once by treacherie of some , who kept the towne-port towards Vtricke . Baldeso prepared sundry Turfe-boates , in which hee lodged good troupes of souldiers . Once being entred the ports , with the resolution of the garrison , and the good conduct of Poyet , they were repulsed ; where Baldeso lost many of his men . Another time hee had intelligence with some in Delfe : but being discouered to the Townesmen and garrison , diuers of our bands which lodged hard by entred in the night ; but either some of the Townesmen or Baldesoes guardes discouered our arming : so as he gaue ouer his enterprize , when he was ready to attempt , in the like order as he did at Leyden . But had he come , we were ready at the least 1000 souldiers , besides the Burgesses , at the water-port where he should haue entred ; and ●ad bent sundry pieces of artillery , loaden with nayles , haile-shot , and such deuices . Had hee presented himselfe , his troupes could not escape without great murther among them , with no danger to our selues . After these attempts , Baldeso aduertized Duke d'Alua of his affaires ; shewing him that no good could bee done , without an armie and the furie of artillery . To that end hee requested more troupes or meanes , or leaue to retyre himselfe with those troupes he had . Duke d'Alua retyreth out of Holland , sendeth Iulian Romero , Mounsieur de Capers and Fronsperge to assist Baldeso , Verdugo Gouernour of Harlem . THe Duke remembring his disgrace at Alkmer , fearing his armie would mutine if hee would ouercharge them with paines and trauel , hauing no treasure to content them ; resolued to retire to Brussels . But before he departed , he sent the master of his Campe Iulian Romero to his armie , which was lodged in the Country by Vtricke and Amsterdam ; giuing him charge , if hee could , to procure his Tertia of Lumbardy ( of which Iulian was Colonell ) to march into Holland , to ioyne with Baldeso . He sent also Mounsieur de Capers ; commanding him to procure his regiments of Wallons to do the like . Also the regiment of Fronsberke the Almaine . These Colonels were directed to the Campe , to procure their regiments to march willingly , and not perforce . He commanded Mendoza generall of his horse-men to send with them sixe of the best Cornets . After that these Regiments and Cauallery were contented to enter Holland , and had sworne to obey their Colonells in all manner of seruice ; Duke d' Alua gaue the chiefe charge vnto Iulian , and the next vnto him was Baldeso . He placed Colonell Verdugo Gouernor in Harlem ; with his regiment of Wallons , and one Cornet of horsemen , with three ensignes of Almaines out of Frunsbergs regiment . Himselfe departed out of Amsterdam , with his sonne Don Fredericke , Chiapin Vitelly , Mendosa and all the rest of his armie towards Brabant ; resoluing not to attempt any great siege or seruice , before hee had acquainted the King how the world went. To that end being arriued at Brussels , he dispatched two of qualitie vnto the King ; either to send him treasure and meanes more plentifully , and in better order ; or to giue him leaue to retire himselfe , and to send another Gouernor . Iulian Romero winneth Mayston-sluce , but dareth not attempt Delfes-hauen . IVlian and his succours being arriued , and hauing conferred with Baldeso , resolued to attempt Mayston-sluce ; and dislodged from the Hague with their forces named before , haling with them sixe pieces of battery . Being arriued at the great Village called Florden , within a small league of Mayston-sluce , they quartred their horse-men , with a regiment of footemen for their guardes ; and departed with the rest to approach the Sluce . They carried with thē all the skutes and boats that might be found , in Waggons ; with plankes , ladders , and all other necessaries that they thought fit , to scale and to make bridges ouer the dikes . Being before the Sluce , with their bridges and meanes they had made to passe the ditches , they tooke the great ditch on both sides of the Sluce ; I meane the dyke the Sluce stands vpon , and which keeps the sea from drowning the land . Hauing mounted their artillery on both sides of the dyke , they dismounted ours within , which did beate on the dyke . After , turning their artillerie towards the seas , I meane the riuer of Mase , which is aboue a league broad in that place , they beat away such vessels as the defendants had anchoring before their fort . Mounsieur de Terlon being Admirall and Gouernour of Brill , perceiuing their successe , departed out of the fort in a skute , with great hazard , to recouer the Brill ; presently the enemies passed their boates ouer the dyke into the Mase . Being passed , it much abated the courage of S. Aldegoundy & his garrison , not without reason . For betwixt the fort and the water their Rampier was worth nothing ; so as at a high water it couered the dyke of the fort , as high as the parapet . The enemy perceiuing their successe , prepared a Ponton : which they builded artificially vpon their boates , and placed on it three of their pieces . The garrison perceiuing their stratageme , hauing no meanes to auoyde it , nor hope of succours ; compounded for their fort , deliuering the enemies their chiefe prisoners with their ensignes and armes . Thus was the fort of Mayston-sluce lost , partly by reason our ships of warre durst not hazard to dismount the enemies artillery ( which they might haue done , shewing their accustomed valour , as they did since and before in diuers places ) but chiefly by reason our men did not cut the dyke on both sides of the fort , to haue drowned the Countrey ; hauing done that , the enemie would neuer haue attempted the place . By reason of the strength of Delfes-hauen , the enemy refused to attempt it . To say troth , they had no reason to doe it ; hauing no meanes to approach but on such a dyke ; and the enemy being so well fortified and manned , as their approaches had beene vaine . The King of Spaine calleth home the Duke d'Alua , and in his roome establisheth Don Lewis de Requesence Gouernour of the Lowe Countries . IN this time order came from the King , to retire Duke d'Alua into Spaine , and to resigne his place vnto Don Lewis de Requesence , Commendador Maior de Castillia ; a souldier of great reputation for counsaile , but no body for execution ; as the battaile of Lapanta could witnesse . For this Commendador being chiefe Counceller to Don Iohn de Austria , did what he could to procure the Christian armie , not to hazard battaile with the Turkes . Also being in the fight , he aduanced so slowly with a rereguarde of Gallies , that he nor his came to any blowes ; so as both there and in other places , alwaies the Commendador was reputed a coward . But belike in respect of his wit and mildnesse , the King sent him into the Lowe Countries ; perhaps perswaded , that a milde Captaine would winne the hearts of the people , farre better with faire meanes , then Duke d'Alua with his cruelty . But in troth , both King and Councell deceiued themselues ; in calling away Duke d'Alua , and in making choyce of such a Generall as the Commendador Maior . For by all reason , if the Duke had beene royally maintained as he ought ; he had made his master absolute King ouer all the seauenteene Prouinces . To say troth , furie and resolution well vsed or executed , had been the onely waies to supprsse that nation ; the Spanish being resolued to subdue them , as they were . For all other since , the witty politicke Neatherlanders did alwaies ouer-reach the Spanish ; especially hauing such a head to direct them as the Prince of Orange , and being so strongly situated ; wanting no meanes to maintaine warres , and resolued to withstand the Spanish to the vttermost , rather then to yeeld to any composition . For whether the people bee strongly situated or not ; wealthie or poore ; few , or great in multitudes ; being resolued to be mutinous and discontented , and not willing ( as I said before ) to be brought vnto any composition , but such as pleaseth themselues : God helpe that Prince or State , that must be forced to compound with such a a people , by any meanes but by the sword ; which had beene farre more easie in the hands of Duke d'Alua , then of the poore Commendador . But the emulation amongst Councellers for greatnesse ouerthrew that seruice , with many others ; as I will shew hereafter . The Spanish Priests , namely Cardinall Granuill , the Bishop of Toledo , with the aide of Rigomus did perswade the King , that Duke d'Alua was too great a subiect . By such means rather then any other , Duke d'Alua was called home , and questioned for many disorders ; committed aswell in other places , as in the Lowe Countries . Walkheren besieged with the Princes shipping , Middleburgh releeued by the Spaniards , diuers skirmishes betwixt the forces of either side ; Mondragon entreth Middleburgh , the Spanish Nauie at their returne toward Antwerpe defeated . WHilest Iulian was busie in Holland , Mounsieur de Poyet , and Boiset Gouernour of Walkheren , with his brother , the Admirall of Zeland , had besieged the Iland , with a great number of shippes of warre ; In such sort , that nothing could enter into Middleburgh , Armue , and Ramkins , which the enemies held . Messieurs de Beuoir , and Don Ruffello being distressed for want of victualls in the said places , found means to acquaint the Commendador with their estate . Whereupon the Commendador sent for Iulian to come with most of his forces , and to leaue Baldeso with the rest in Holland . Hauing prepared a Nauy of some hundred saile of ships , hoyes , and crumsters , giuing them in charge vnto the Masters of the Campe , Sanio , d'Auila , Castillan of Antwerpe , and Mondragon : After , furnishing them with all necessaries , both double manned with souldiers , and appointed with great store of victuals , as wel to relieue the distressed places , as the army abroad ; he commanded them to vse all diligence , first to enter Middleburgh , and to relieue Mondragon Gouernour of the Iland ( with his regiment of Wallons , and some soure Companies of Spaniards ) both with victualls and munition ; then , to returne with the Nauy for Antwerpe , and to carry with them Mounsieur de Beauoir with his troupes . Before this Nauie passed Lillo , Messieurs de Poyet and Boiset had attempted the Ramkins , and anchored with ships vnder the fort , which did dismount diuers peeces within ; hauing their tops of Musket proofe , out of which our Musketiers did command the parapet next vnto them . Also a myne was made in the dike towardes Middleburgh ; which being fired , rased a corner of the fort to little purpose ; but that there was but a few souldiers within , not halfe to man the walls , with a cowardly Ensigne bearer which commanded . By these meanes the Ramkins was deliuered to Mounsieur de Poyet some foure daies before the succours arriued . Also there arriued from Holland , Collonell Morgan and his Regiment , with other Companies of Wallons and Flemings . The Spanish succours beeing in-sight , our men planted the Spanish Ensignes on the Ramkins , and discharged a volley of artillery as if it were for ioy ; only to bring their Nauie to anchor vnder the commandement of our artillery . Beeing approached and anchored , they soone perceiued what friends did welcome them : In steed of safe anchoring , they were faine to dislodge vnder the muck of the dike a league off , to be safe from our artillery . Being anchored , Beauoir and Ruffello marched with the most of their men of warre to that place , haled with them foure peeces of battry , which stood their Nauie in great steed ; for they commanded all the road where the Nauie lay ; In such sort , that albeit our Nauy anchored within halfe a league of theirs , betwixt them and Flushing , we durst not attempt them in that road , by reason of their artillery mounted on the shoare . Perceiuing no hope to succour their distressed places by water , they tooke resolution to saile about the Iland , and to land their men at a place named the Hague , which stands on the neck of the Iland , to the East-ward from Camfier ; a league from the said towne , & some league and a halfe from Middleburgh . Whilest their Nauy was doubling about the Iland , our men of warre marched right against them alwaies , not knowing their intent , nor where they meant to land ; but had they known our directions , they might haue easily entred and seised on the towne of Flushing , in sayling by it . Of two thousand souldiers which wee had in the Iland , we had not in the towne two hundred . In passing by Flushing , had their Nauy bent their course into the hauen , there was nothing to defend them , but a paultery bome ; which God knowes , could neuer haue endured one push of the smallest vessell . For the towne artillery , it vexed them onely in sailing by it . Being entred the hauen , the souldiers had nothing to do , but to haue leaped out of their shippes to shoare on both sides of the hauen : which might haue been done easily ; hauing nothing to let them but the men of warre , which were at their passing by a great league off . For then ( God knowes ) the Burgesses were nothing trained either with armes , or any policy of defence . Also at this instant the bulwarke that flanked the hauen was nothing furnished to any purpose . Therefore often true intelligence is the best part of an enterprise , and worth alwaies halfe an army . Beeing anchored at the Hague named before , they landed their men and placed on that dike certaine peeces of artillery ; in like sort as they did at their last anchoring , for defence of the Nauy . Hauing landed their victualls , & such necessaries as they had to furnish their distressed places ; they sent to Beauoir and Ruffello , to send them all the meanes they could to transport their necessaries . Beeing arriued , Mondragons men with victualls and munition departed towards Middleburgh : where be-being arriued , Mounsieur de Beauoir & Don Ruffello returned with the olde garrison to the Hague . In this time all our men of warre were arriued at Camfier , the next place to front them ; so was our Nauie anchored within halfe a league of theirs , halfe the way betwixt the Hague and Camfier . Mounsieur de Roule Gouernour of the said towne , hauing set good order in his towne , Mounsieur de Boiset Gouernour of the whole Iland and Roule , sallied with the rest , to front the enemies at the Hague . Being arriued right against our Nauie , we being in number two thousand English , Scots , French , Wallons , and Flemings , entrenched our mayne in that place ; then wee aduanced some three hundred , twelue score further , and entrenched there two hundred ; and aduanced six score further , one hundred . Our guard was narrowe , by reason we were entrenched on a dike of sixteen pases broad , the seas on the one side , on the other side meadowes inuironed with ditches , not passable with armed men , without meanes to make bridges . The enemies perceiuing our lodgings , belike thought it was to cut off their passage betwixt the Hague and Middleburgh . Whereupon not hauing passed halfe their necessaries , presently to intercept vs , they marched full against vs vpon the dike : a thousand or more aduanced into the meadowes right against vs ; some fiue hundred on our side towards Middleburgh , followed with all their troupes . Those on the dike forced our first troupe to runne , following them in rout vnto our second . Being on the trench of our two hundred , we plagued them with a volley of shot , so as they were driuen to retire aboue twelue score ; where they stood vntill their shot in the meadowes approached neere vnto vs. Collonell Morgan perceiuing the heate of their skirmish , aduanced his Lieutenant Collonell , Captaine Bingham , with two hundred shot and armed men : So did Boiset and Roule aduance with them , and many of the other nations . Withall , the enemies aduanced with great resolution vpon the dike : so did the others in the meadowes passe ouer the ditches with planks and hurdles ; In such manner that those troups annoyed vs greatly . For they flanked vs with volleyes on our sides so cruelly , that being at the push of the pike with the troupes on the dike , our men behinde made away . The enemies perceiuing their retreit , passed ouer the trench , where they executed and hurt many : by reason wee fought and knew not of our fellowes retreit , vntill our backs were towards the enemies . Who followed vs so close and with such fury , that our great stand ranne aboue halfe a league ; vntill we came to a strong trench at a winde-mill , where we kept a good guard , which was commanded by the towne artillerie . The enemy perceiuing the place too hot to attempt ; and not guardeable being possest , by reason of the towne arttillery , retired . Wee perceiuing their retreit , began to take such courage that wee resolued to charge them ; aduancing with a cry and fresh resolution ; charging their rereguard , their vanguard doubled their pases . Perceiuing their countenances , it gaue further courage ; wherupon our charge began to bee resolute and furious : so as all their troupes ranne ; where we executed of them a farre greater number , then they did of ours in our first retreit . Wee followed them through their lost trenches , close to their trench and village of Hague . By reason of the nights approach wee quitted our skirmish , and kept guard at our trenches : which we mended all the night , keeping good guard and farre better order then we did before . All the night both towne and succours transported their necessaries into the towne ; so that by their great number of skutes and waggons , all their victuals and necessaries were entred the towne before two of the clock the next day in the afternoone ; And as I said before , Mondragon with his , entred Middleburgh ; and Beauoir with Don Ruffello and their followers arriued at the Hague . By reason of our equall losses and wearinesse , neither of both parties were eager to procure any skirmish : So that according to the Commendadors directions , their troupes embarked . Our fleete perceiuing their meaning to saile for Antwerpe , belike to discharge an honest reporte to the world ; our Chiefes resolued to fight with them by sea . Hauing taken resolution aud imbarked the most of our souldiers , wee made towards them with good courage , as they sailed by Camfier ; Captaine Yorke being aboard the vice-Admirall of Flushing , with a great number of young English gentlemen and souldiers , the most of Collonell Morgans Company , procured our vice-Admirall to board their vice-Admirall : which he easily yeelded vnto , for the man was valiant and eager of himselfe to charge . So was valiant Mounsieur de Boiset our Admirall , with the most or all his Nauie very eager to charge their fleet ; beeing well manned with good store of gallant souldiers , of the nations of English , Scots , and French. Being close together , with great courage ours cried Amain . According to direction , our vice-Admirall boarded theirs : So did valiant Robinson a Scottish Captaine , beeing in one of the best Flushioners , board their rere Admirall . Mounsieur Boiset charged their Admirall through their Nauie , who escaped with good sailing . Captaine Harry & Ambrose Duke , the valiant Frenchmen & Wallons , being aboard of some of our best sailes , boarded also two of their best sorts of vessels . The enemy perceiuing our resolution , fell in rout before the winde , with all the sailes they could make , to recouer the riuer of Antwerpe . Notwithstanding , wee tooke , burnt , and forced to runne on the sands , aboue two and thirty sailes ; & returned victorious , with their vice-Admirall , rere-Admirall , and diuers others into our towne of Camfier : where we filled our prisons with Spaniards , Wallons , and great numbers of their marriners . This victory recompensed in honour double theirs ; although not so profitable as their victualling of Midbleburgh and Armu ; which by that meanes held out many a moneth the longer , and would haue done still , but for the defeat of Rumers wall . Notwithstanding that Middleburgh was victualled and farre better manned , principally by the person of braue Colonell Mondragon ; the Prince gaue not ouer his determined purpose , but charged both the Besoits , I meane the Gouernour and his brother the Admirall , to vse all diligence to make sure guarde round about the Iland with their ships , as they did before ; and to cut off all succours from entring any more . To that end they prepared a farre greater number both of ships and souldiers ; on which enterprise the Prince did set his rest , with good reason . For he was assured to winne the Iland in time , being master on the Seas . Within few moneths , Mondragon and his beganne to fall into distresse , for want of victuals . To terrifie them the more , the Prince sent his Lieutenant Generall Mounsieur de Poyet into Walkheren , with the most of his men of warre , sauing Colonell Morgans regiment ; which remained in Strinland , standing on tearmes for pay , and leaue to returne for England , by reason of some discourtesies that fell out betwixt the Prince and the Officers of the said regiment . Notwithstanding diuers Gentlemen of that regiment accompanied Mounsieur de Poyet ; amongst others Captaine Walter Morgan , Master Christopher Carlell , and Master Anthonie Fant . Mondragon fearing Poyet would attempt Armu , sent his Lieutenant Colonell into the said towne with a strong guarde ; by reason the place was but newly fortified , but very strong , without many hands to defend it . Also he kept a strong guarde at the head of Middleburgh , a mile out of the towne , to defend the hauen . Poyet aduanced his forces on the Ramkins dyke , towards Middleburgh . Being arriued right against the enemies guards at the head , ours intrenched themselues in that place ; lodging our forces on the dyke , from the Ramkins to the said first guarde : hauing betwixt vs and the enemie the hauen , which might bee some threescore broad ; where wee had diuers good skirmishes , as well by those that sallied from Middleburgh , as by them that lodged at the head . The occasion of Sir Roger Williams seruing the Spaniard . COlonell Morgan being arriued in England , with his regiment in good order , to the number of seauen hundred , who being mustered before her Maiestie neere to S. Iames , the Colonell and some foure hundred of his best men were sent into Ireland ; which in truth were the first perfect Harguebushiers that were of our Nation , and the first troupes that taught our Nation to like the Musket , as I said in my little discourse of the Spanish discipline : There also I touch how Philip de Commines speaks much of Lewis the eleuenth , but nothing how he quitted his Duke of Burgundy . Most true it is , at Colonell Morgans going into Ireland , hearing how the young Prince of Condy was newly escaped from France into Germany , meaning ( as it was told me ) to leauie an armie , and to march with all speede into France : this bruit , and my greedy desires to trauaile to see strange warres , made me to quite the voyage into Ireland , and to goe with all speed towards the said Prince . Being arriued in Germanie , I found the Prince nothing ready to march , nor any speech of his sodaine leauie . Hauing spent there all the time I could , want of crownes forced me to returne for England . Passing from Colen towards Antwerpe , and entring Lire in Brabant , I was brought before the Master of the Campe Iulian Romero ; who amongst many questions enquired of me , what Noblemen in England I knew best . I answered , the Earle of Pembroke ; whom I serued a Page . He replyed , what ? he that was Generall of the English before S. Quintin ? I neuer honoured any man more : and withall requested me earnestly to trye his courtesie in the Spanish armie ; assuring me to depart when pleased me . Hauing spent all my crownes , and being loth to returne into England without seeing something ; I promised to stay . Also in those dayes there was no dispute betwixt her Maiestie and the Spanish King , to my knowledge . This was the manner , and the first hower that I entred into the Spanish seruice . Middleburgh in distresse , the Spanish prepare a Nauie to relieue it , which is beaten and ouerthrowne by the Nassawians in a furious conflict . MOndragon feeling his wants , aduertized the Commendador ; who perceiuing no meanes to succour him , but by sea , which could not bee without forcing the Princes ships , prepared all the sailes and meanes he could . In time he made ready some 120 saile : of which were foure-score of warre , as well ships as Crumsters and Hoyes , the rest victuallers , laden with all necessaries to furnish the distressed places . Being in readinesse , some at Antwerpe , some at Bargen vp Some , the rest at Tergoose , hee gaue them in charge to his masters of Campe , Iulian Romero and Santio d'Auila , desiring them for fashion sake to accept Mounsieur de Beuoyr for Admirall , and to giue him some grace , in respect of his disabling for the commandement of Zealand . This he did onely to flatter the Wallons : by reason Mounsieur de Beuoyr was descended from one of their principall houses . The Prince hearing their intent , prepared for his Nauie all or the most of the ships of warre , that Holland and Zeland could make at that time , to the number of some two hundred : a few ships , the rest Crumsters and Hoyes . These are the best ships to fight in those waters , by reason the most of them draw but little water , and carry for the most part principal good artillery ; some demy Cannons , and many whole Culuerings . For those waters are full of sands and many dangers , although it be broad in some places tenne of our myles , all couered with seas ; notwithstanding not nauigable in the most places , but in narrow streames : Insomuch as in many places you may discouer steeples and bankes , which in time past were Ilands like vnto the rest . For this cause I suppose those Countries doe carrie the name of Sealand . Also those small sailes turne farre shorter and readier , then other ships in those narrow passages ; and keepe farre better by a winde . Hauing this Nauie in a readinesse well manned , especially with great store of good Marriners , besides a good number of souldiers of Scots , French , and Neatherlanders ; he commanded his Admirall Mounsieur de Boiset , to aduance with his Nauie betwixt Siricksey and Tergoose , where the enemies must passe ; there to trye the fortune of warre , rather then they should succour Mondragon . After finishing all preparations , the Commendador diuided his Nauie named before into three squadrons . The greatest vessels and the farre more in number , he commanded Santio d'Auila to aduance vnder the Iland of Tergoose ; there to anchor vnder the fauour of some artillery mounted on the shore , and to stay in readinesse vntill he receiued further direction . Himselfe with the rest of his Councell and army marched to Bargen-vp-some ; where he found Iulian Romero and his Admirall Beuoyr , ready to set out with the rest of his Nauie , staying but for his directions . He diuided their vessels into two squadrons ; giuing them equally to the Admirall and Iulian. All his Nauie being furnished to the vttermost he could , they wanted Marriners , especially of the same Countrimen , that were well acquainted with those sands and shallow waters ; but they were very well manned with braue land souldiers : for they had in them some 90. ensignes of souldiers , Spanish , Burgundians and Wallons . The Commendador , after placing himselfe with his Nobility and a great troupe of men of warre on the high banke of Brabant , within halfe a league of Bergen , where hee might see very easily the place where the battaile was fought : hauing giuen a signall to Santio d'Auila from a hill on Brabant side , which he might easily perceiue ; Santio de Auila aduanced his squadron with all the sailes hee could towards Romers wall , where the Nassawians lay in good order of battaile , hauing diuided their battell into foure squadrons . Mounsieur de Boiset the Admirall of Zealand , commanded the greatest ; the Admirall of Holland , the second , which was his right wing ; the Admirall of Sirickesey the third , which was the left wing ; Boisets Vice-admirall Boenire commanded the fourth ; whom Boyset commanded to make all the sailes hee could towards Santio d'Auila . Being arriued within culuering shot , he cōmanded Boenire to lead Santio d'Auila ouer the shallow waters , if he would follow him ; if not , to keepe in the wind as neere vnto him as he could ; without fighting , vnlesse the enemie would force him , vntill Boyset began . Iulian and Beuoyr hauing not two leagues to saile vnto the Nassawians , who were ready vnder the head of Bergen in good order ; and perceiuing that Santio d'Auila could not saile vnto them , by reason that most of his vessels drew too deepe water , and that his smallest vessels were in fight with Boenire : they aduanced with great courage in good order , thinking to haue sailed betwixt the Nassawians and Brabant side , and to haue ioyned with Santio d'Auila . By this time Santio d'Auilaes smallest vessels were in hot skirmish with Boisets Vice-admirall ; but many of his greatest vessels were runne on ground , with very ambition to come to fight before their fellowes ; Iulian and Beuoyr being right against the Nassawians . Boiset hauing the wind , made with all resolution towards the enemy ; so did they abide them with no lesse courage : In such sort , that the valiant Admirall Mounsieur de Boiset , and the resolute braue Master of the Campe Iulian Romero , boarded each other : so did the Admirall of Sirickesey , and the Admirall Beuoyr board each other , with no lesse courage ; so did Boenire , Boisets Vice-admiral , board the Vice-admirall of Santio d' Auila . Being in wonderfull hot fight a long time , the most part of the vessels , especially the squadrons of Iulian & Boiset , had bin on aboard each other neere two howers ; the most part of which time they were at the push of the pike , and blowes of swords . Boiset and his fellowes were more expert sea-men then the Spanish Commanders , and farre better furnished with all manner of prouisions that belong to a sea-fight ; especially fireworkes : which they employed to the Spaniards great losse . So that Iulians Alfere being aboard of Boiset , was blowen vp with powder ; and with him threescore at the least of his brauest souldiers . And had they not done it at that instant , Iulian himselfe had beene gone ; for he was entring with the rest . The Spaniards were cruelly plagued in all quarters , especially by reason Santio d'Auilaes great vessels could not come to succour their fellows , among which he was in person ; being a most valiant man , accompanied with a great number of their best souldiers . Iulian perceiuing his fellowes distressed without remedie , and himselfe most of all ; with wonderfull hazard , he and diuers of his Gentlemen and souldiers did leape into their skuts , which carried them to the shoare where the Commendador stood ; so did many others escape by the like meanes . Likewise diuers of their smallest vessels ranne themselues on the shoare where the Commendador stoode ; many were fast on the sands ; diuers were burnt ; the rest made all the sailes they could to recouer the riuer of Antwerpe . Amongst these was Santio d'Auila ; notwithstanding he had grounded his own vessell , in seeking to come to fight . The Nassawians followed them into the riuer of Antwerpe , defeating and taking many as they ranne away . By the Spaniards owne reports , they lost in this battaile aboue threescore saile of all sorts ; forty seauen ensignes ; aboue sixe hundred brasse pieces , of which aboue 200. were taken out of the Cittadle of Antwerpe ; slaine and taken aboue six thousand souldiers and mariners . Few were saued that came to their hands , but all or the most that were taken were slaine or drowned . Amongst many of their Commanders and men of good account , their Admirall Beauoir was slaine valiantly , at the push of pike : So was Santio Dauilaes vice Admirall . The victorious escaped not scotfree . For their Admirall Boiset lost his right eye with the blowe of a pike , the Admirall of Holland sore hurt with a shot in the thigh ; Boenyre , Boisets vice Admirall was slaine , with many other of good marke , besides at the least sixteene hundred souldiers and mariners . Thus was tke battell of Romers-wall begunne and ended . Perhaps some will say , because there was no greater slaughter and confusion , it may not be tearmed worthy and comparable vnto diuers others . But in troth I heard diuers report , besides the Commendador , who had been at Lapanta and heer ; that the fury there was nothing comparable vnto this ; number to number . For my part , I neuer saw any thing so furious . I may well speake it , for there are some of good quality yet aliue , can testifie the same . But for Iulian Romero himselfe , I had bin blown vp with his Alfere ; yet I escaped with as great hazard as any other of his followers . But I will dispute against any souldier , that no fight hath been comparable vnto it by sea , these fiue hundred yeares ; sauing that before Sluce , fought by our famous King Edward the third , against the French King and the Earle of Flanders , and that of Lapanta . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A68903-e1260 The Spanish counsaile touching the Lowe Countries . Duke D' Aluaes commission . The intelligence of the Prince of Orange . His policie , Cardinall Granuill taketh a boxe vpon the eare . Count Egmonds nature . The Prince of Oranges fauour , popular . The Kings letters . Peter Maunsfelt , and the Lord Barlemount will not signe . Count Egmond repenteth . Is pacified . Combination of the Nobility , with the Prince Egmond offended . Charles Maunsfelts councell concerning Egmond . To take the streights against Duke D' Alua. The forces of the Lowe Countries . The disposition of the Neatherlanders . Egmond draweth all to the Spaniard . The Prince of Orange seeketh conference with Egmond . His aduertisement . Egmonds answere . The Kings dissembling letters . The Princes reply . The Protestants at Antwerpe . Their ouerthrow at Osterwell . The Prince of Orange his Ouersight . Hee openly taketh part with the Papists . Perswadeth the Protestants to quietnesse . A pitifull Captaine . The Prince of Orange into Germany . Duke D' Alua arriueth in Loraine . Count Maunsfelt vpon his guarde . Duke D' Alua courteth him . Duke D' Alua surpriseth the chiefe of the Nobility . Count Charles Maunsfelt flyeth . Duke D' Alua pursueth him . Duke D' Aluaes trechery against Count Maunsfelt . The Prouost of Arden the instrument . Charles Maunsfelt meets the Prouost . Killeth him . Goeth into Fraunce . Notes for div A68903-e3760 Count Lodowicke into Frizeland . Count Arenburge and Count Meguen sent against him . Bracamount master of the Campe. The pride and insolency of certaine spaniards . Lodowicke a braue commander . Lodowicke● forces . The order of the Spaniards . Lodowickes order to traine out the enemy . The Spanish discipline . Notes for div A68903-e4780 Lodowicke besiegeth Groning . Vitelli in ayde of Groning . Is dared to battaile by Lodowicke . Refuseth , and yet giueth hope thereof . D' Alua approcheth . Lodowicke retyreth . Fortifieth himselfe at Iemming . Seeketh to stop the enemy . Relieueth his Curriers . His Germans cryed for guilt , and are payed by the Spaniards . His braue resolution in greatest distresse . The valour of Count Adolfe . Count Lodowicke defeated . Adolfe slaine . The cause of Lodowickes dating Vitells . Notes for div A68903-e5880 The Prince of Orange towards Brabant . Commeth to Liege . D' Alua sendeth to Liege . Liege enemy to the Prince . Sendeth forces to affront the Prince . The garrison there annoyeth the Prince . Louaine refuseth a Spanish garrison . But yet yeeld him money & victuals . The Prince retyreth . His policy to keepe his army from mutinie . He commeth to Valentia . Auoydeth the danger of his mutinous souldiers . Biddeth d' Alua battaile . Hee hanged one of the Trumpetters . Refuseth to fight . Vitelly persuadeth to fight . The danger of the losse of the battaile to the Spaniards . The Prince marcheth to the place assigned . Count Lodowicke hath the vantgard and beats in the Dukes guards . Counselleth to force his tents . D' Alua followeth . Vitelly cutteth off straglers . Is forced to run , by Lodowicke . D' Alua retyreth . The Prince in Fraunce . The causes of the Princes bad successe . What townes are defensible . Notes for div A68903-e7420 The Duke D'Aluaes error in not building & fortifying the the Cittadle of Flushing . England . Scotland . Fraunce . Germany . Mercenaries . Italie . Venice . Genua . The great houses . Clergy . Portugall . Denmarke . Sweden . The Hauns townes . Poland . D'Aluaes pride . Notes for div A68903-e8020 The massacre of Paris . Lodowicke craueth ayde in France . Obtayneth the Kings consent . The French humors . M Secretary Walsingham . Lodowicke dispatcheth his instruments to Mounts . The stratagem for gaining the towne . The surprizing of Mounts . Lodowicke entreth the town . Assembleth the Magistrates . He speaketh to them . The Papists perplexed . The spaniolized Mount●is depart with good leau● . The King of France his aduertisement to Duke D'Alua . D'Alua distrusteth the Frēch . Lodo wicke disarmeth such as he distrusted . Hee giueth thē leaue to depart . They choose to stay , and for what causes . Lodowicks horsmen spoyle the Country . Chiapine Vitelly encloseth Mounts . Lodowicke sallieth , and in what order . Poyet and la Noue in ambush . Roueres left in the towne . The first medley . La Noue chargeth . Retyreth to draw the enemy to the ambush . The ambush sheweth it selfe . Poiet chargeth . Lodowicke retyreth his footemen into the Towne . The enemies order for entrenchments . The holding of an Abbey without the towne . For what cause . Fortifieth the place . Vitelly finisheth his worke begunne . Maketh a new for t . D'Alua setteth forth . Roueres salyeth vpon Vitellyes quarter . Mendoza succoureth the quarter . Roueres order for retreit . Roueres retyreth . Duke D'Alua arriueth . Entrencheth himselfe . Battereth the Cloyster . Payet abydeth one dayes battery , and retyreth by night . Battereth the towne . The furie of the batterie . A breach made . Preparation to the assault . Iulian Romero hath the poynt . Preparation of the defendants . The assault . The retreit . Iulian Romerees danger & losse . The Counts losse . Roueres slaine . D'Alua will no more assault . The ouerthrow of Ianlis . Duke D'Aluaes forces . Chiapine Vitellies ambush to entrap Ianlis . His order to traine him to it . The order put in execution . The French fall into the ambush . The disorder of the French march . Mouy escapeth . I anlis prisoner . Executed at Antwerpe . D'Aluaes order against his arriuall . Attempt to Duke d'Aluaes trenches . The Almans forced to retire . A second attempt with great losse . A Camisado on the Princes army by Iulian Romero . Iulian Romeroes order for the Camisado . He chargeth . Only not seizeth vpon the princes person . A dog saueth the Prince . The princes care of himselfe . He recouereth his bo●se hardly . Iulian retireth . As hardly bestead . Yet he saued himselfe & his roupes . Iulians councell to defeat the Princes army . The danger of following it . The retreite of the Prince of Orange , and his fine stratageme and speeches to escape from his mutinous army . His retreit . Count Lodowickes composition for Mounts . He commeth to his brother the Prince . The Prince departeth from his army by night . Malins receiueth the Princes garrison . Is sacked by the Duke d' Aluaes appointment . Lodowickes errour . The Princes errour . Notes for div A68903-e12020 Pacheco appointed Gouernor of Flushing . The Cittadle begunne . A garrison to be brought in . Barland . Conspire against the Spaniards . Seize vpō him . Hang him with Duke D' Aluaes Commssion about his necke . And 25. of his followers . Beauoir retyred to Middleburgh Beauoir want of resolution . Flushing vnfortified . The Burgesses fortifie . Succours into Flushing . Wallons & Flemmings 400. Notes for div A68903-e13000 A muster before the Queene at Greenewich . Duke d'Alua sendeth forces against Flushing . He pauseth vpon the arriuall of the English. Beauoirs & Ruffelloes faintnes . They endeauour to amend their faults . By attempting the dike . They lay in ambush . The garrison fallieth . Beateth back the shot of the Spaniards . The losse of the Spaniard . Another sally to dislodge the enemy . The English haue the vantguard . Captain Morgans order for the skirmish . The enemy chargeth the English very hotly . Who acquit themselues valiantly . The retire . Captaine Morgan at the push of the pike . The enemie retireth . Captaine Morgans ensigne rescued . The losse of the garrison . The enemies losse . Notes for div A68903-e14070 Count Dela Marke attempteth the Brill . Landeth his men . The Spanish countenance , The Count fiercth the gate . The towne entred . The Princes courtesie to the Hollanders . The Counts disorder . Towards women . Towards the Papists . Notes for div A68903-e14500 The ciuill behauiour of the English. The Flushingers affection towards them . They suspect Saras , & would make Captaine Morgan Gouernour . Who maintaineth Saras . Is not ambitious . Sir Humphrey Gilbert the first English Colonel in the Lowe Countries . Notes for div A68903-e14880 Count Bossue towards Roterdam . Lyeth in ambush . Commeth to the gates . Is refused . Desiteth to speak● with the Burgomasters . 〈◊〉 answere . The Count shareth the Guarde with wine . They open the wicket . Hee rusheth in . Seizeth the port . Taketh the Market-place . Sacketh the Towne . The Prince perswadeth other townes to garrisons . They accept them . The Prince promiseth reformation of Count De la Marke . The Count takes Strinland . Entreth Dort. Three more English companies . Notes for div A68903-e15410 Collonell Gilbert at Flushing . Saras and he entred Flanders . With 2400 men . They attempt Sluce with ambush . Knew not how to take the aduantage . The garrison sallieth . Is beaten into the towne . The Gouernor ouerreacheth the chiefs of the Flushingers . Dallieth with them . They approach the towne . He plagueth them with his ordinance . Aduertiseth Duke d' Alua with his purpose . He strengtheneth Bruges . They summon Bruges . Count de Reux answer . Sir Humfrey in a chafe . The Flushingers retire . Come to Ardenburgh . He executeth the Burgesses . The Flushingers stand at Ardenburgh . Heare of a conuoy . Send to surprise it a certaine number of souldiers . Who laid an ambush . The order of conuoy . It entreth the ambush . Which breaketh vpon it . And defeateth the Spaniards . Conueying away the munition . The Flushingers retire to Flushing . Notes for div A68903-e16720 They resolue to assiege Tergoose . Land their men The Tergoosians in ambush . Pacheco Gouernor of Tergoose . The ambush breaketh vpon the English. Forced to retire . Captaine Morgan chargeth them . They retire . The losse of the English. The Flushingers enter Barland . Before Tergoose The enemy sallieth . Is repulsed . The order of Pacheco . Sir Humfrey Gilberts order . The Flushingers retire to their ships . The ambush by the French Captaines . Disappoynted by a foolish Officer . The Flushingers embarke . Land vnder their towne . March to Southland . Camfier reuolt●th . Notes for div A68903-e17690 The Victualers giue aduertisement . Beauoir chargeth the guards Forceth them to runne . Winneth the Artillery . Is beaten backe Rechargeth . Is ouerthrowne The losse of the enemie . And of the Flushingers . The English commended for their seruice The second attempt of Tergeose . Their landing In two places . Come to Bifling . Direction to take the fort . The fort assaulted . Quitted by the enemie . The Flushingers enter the Suburbs . Pacheco salieth . Fired the salt-houses . Is forced to retire . The number of the garrison . Ordinance planted . A breach made . The Pieke betweene the thiefe of the Flushingers . The scalado giuen . The Flushingers repulsed . The Prince aduertized of all . Writeth for succours . Their ignorance in seruice . The Tergoosians iu want . Certifieth D. d' Alua. Who sendeth them Mondragon with 3000. strong . Hee entreth the Iland at a lowe water . The hazard of his entrance . The error of the chiefes of the Flushingers . Mondragon in sight of the towne . Who sallieth . Mondragon commeth vpon the Flushingers . Forceth them to the fort . Thence to their ships . Sir Humfrey Gilberts discouragement and desire to return into England . Ziricksee taken by Vorst . Sir William Pelham vieweth Flushing . His iudgement The Prince Lord of all Holland . Notes for div A68903-e19300 Dnke d' Alua against Holland In winter . His Chieftains . Don Fredricks quarter . The forces of the towne . The order of the siege . Two skonces at the mouth of the water . The Princes care of the towne . He dispatcheth an army to the Cage . Which landeth at , and entrencheth the Sase . Duke d' Alua before Harlem with 30000. Vieweth the seat of Battenb . Affronteth him with forces . Makes his approaches . The towne sallieth with good successe . The battry . The towne receiued the assa●ants . To their losse Who retire . D' Aluaes stratagems . Cages erected . Which are beaten downe . Mynes . Blow it vp and sally vpon the enemy . And recouer their ground . Duke d' Alua giueth order to force the towne . He maketh a cut in Harlem Meere . Passeth 45 ships into it . Besiegeth the two forts . Preparation for a sea fight . Collonell Morgan ariueth out of England . The English refuse to march without money Battenburgh wanteth men to man his Nauie . The Nauies approached each other . The brauery of the Spaniards . The Princes Generall and Admirall flie . The rest discōsited . The two skonces lost . The town seeks to passe away their vnprofitable people . The Prince attempteth to relieue the towne by land . Battenburgh leadeth toward Harlem . Commeth to Hellingham . Retyreth . Saras sent to the Princes Campe. The Princes power towards Har●em . 〈◊〉 moueable skonces . The Spaniards keepe close . The townsmen make a sallie . Are hindred by wet straw fired . D● d' Aluaes order against the Towne . Sendeth forces of the retreit of the Princes power . Appointeth foots to charge them . And horse against their horse . The order of the Princes armie . The battaile . The horsemen charge . Carlo slaine . The footemen defeated . The errour of the Prince . The Towne yeeldeth . The cruelty of Duke d' Alua. Balford . Notes for div A68903-e21460 Duke d' Alua against Alkmer . A mutienie amongst the spaniards . They chuse an Electo . His quality and gouernment . His authority . Chiefes appointed by States . A Chiefe appointed by the mutiners . The Spanish mutiny against Vtricke . The towne defended by Mounsieur de Hierges . The mutiners retire . Rayle on their King. Are pacified by D' Alua. Send away their Electo . Don Fredricke . D' Alua followeth . Alkmer strengthened by the Prince . The towne ingaged . Pontones for the ordinance . The Cannon planted . The battry . The distance of the battry . The feare of the towne . No way to flee . The breach . Not assaultable Pontons for assaults . The assault . The Spaniards repulsed . The siege leauied . D' Aluaes disgrace . His experience for warre . His error . Notes for div A68903-e22670 Mounsieur de Poyet landeth his troupes in the night . His order for the surprise . Malion e●treth Poyet secondeth him . Resistance in the market place . The garrison defeated . The Gouernour escapeth . Notes for div A68903-e23100 Baldeso sent into Holland . Entreth the Hague . The seat thereof . Baldeso fortifieth Riswicke . Placed his first guardes at the bridge towards Delfe . The States garrisons . In Leyden . Captaine Chester in Delfe . In Roterdam . In Delfs hauen . In Mayston-sluce . Delfs-hauen fortfied . Mounsieur de Poyet in Leyden Baldesoes attempts vpon Delfe . Aduertisemēts to d'Alua . Notes for div A68903-e24180 D'Alua retyreth to Brussels . Sendeth Iulian Romero to assist Baldeso . With Mounsieur de Capers . Fronsberke . Six Cornets of horse . Iulian General . Verdugo . D'Aluaes retire , and to what end . Notes for div A68903-e24650 Iulian Romero attempteth Mayston sluce . His order . Taketh the dyke the Sluce stands vpon , dismounteth the artillery of the forte . Mounsieur de Terlon departeth . Iulians boats in the Mase . The w●aknesse of the fort towards the water Iulian placed his artillerie vpon a Ponton . The forte yeeldeth . Delfes-hauen vnattempted . Notes for div A68903-e25040 The error of the Spaniard in remoouing D'Alua . Notes for div A68903-e25320 Walkheren besieged with ships by the States . Iulian Romero out of Holland . The Cōmendador sendeth a Nauy towards Walkheren . The Ramkins attempted by the States . From the ships . By the myne . Yeelded vp . Collonel Morgan arriueth . The Spanish in sight . Trained into danger of the shot . Retire into safety . Defended by the Cannon from land . Saile toward Hague . Are affronted by land from Flushing . The danger of Flushing . The Spaniards land at the Hague . Relieue Middleburgh . Are affronted by the Princes souldiers . Who intrench themseues . Are charged by the Spaniards . Who are forced to retire . The English aduance . The Spaniards second charge The Princes souldiers flee . The Spaniards enter the trench Giueth chase to the Princes souldiers . Retireth . Is pursued Put to flight and executed . Mondragon in Middleburgh . The Spaniards returne to Antwerp . Are charged by the Prince his fleet . Capt. Yorke . Boiset . The Spanish borded . Flee . 32 sailes of theirs taken The Prince againe besiegeth the Iland . His preparation Mondragon● distresse . Mounsieur de Poyet sent into Walkheren . The English malecontent . Notes for div A68903-e27490 The Spanish preparation to relieue Middleburgh . Iulian Romero & Santio d'Auila Generalls . The Princes Nauie . The nature of the sea . The best ships for that sea . The Princes Nauie at Siricksey . 3 Squadrons of Spaniards . Santio d'Auila at Tergoose . Iulian Romero and Boiset . Want of Marriners among the Spaniards . But not of souldiers . The Commendador giueth a Signall . Santio de Auila aduanceth . The order of the Nassawians . Iulian & Beuoir aduance . The ioyning of the fight . Boiset & Iulian boardeth each other . So Beuoyr & the Admirall of Sirickesey . The length of the fight . The Nassawians better sea-men then the Spaniards . Iulian flyeth . And Santio d'Auila . The Spanish losse . The Nassawians losse . The furie of the fight . 
A64847	----	The commentaries of Sr. Francis Vere being diverse pieces of service, wherein he had command / written by himself in way of commentary ; published by William Dillingham ... Vere, Francis, Sir, 1560-1609. 1657 Approx. 338 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64847 Wing V240 ESTC R219854 13339600 ocm 13339600 99136 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64847) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99136) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 441:17) The commentaries of Sr. Francis Vere being diverse pieces of service, wherein he had command / written by himself in way of commentary ; published by William Dillingham ... Vere, Francis, Sir, 1560-1609. Dillingham, William, 1617?-1689. Dorislaus, Isaac, 1595-1649. Ogle, John, Sir, 1569-1640. [27], 209, [2] p., [3] double leaves of plates : ill., maps, ports. Printed by John Field ..., Cambridge : 1657. First ed. Cf. DNB. Errata: p. [21]. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. "An account of the last charge at Newport-battel, by Sir John Ogle": p. 106-117; and "Sir Francis Vere his parlie at Ostend, written by Sir John Ogle there present": p. 143-178. "Praelium Nuportanum rerum fide tradebat Is. Dorislaus": p. 179-209. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Vere, Francis, -- Sir, 1560-1609. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648. 2002-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-10 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-11 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2002-11 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion VERE'S COMMENTARIES . Brave Vere ! who hast by deeds of arms made good What thou hadst promised by birth and bloud ; Whose courage ner'e turn'd edge , being backt with wise And sober reason , sharpned with advise . Look ( Reader ) how from Neuport hills he throws Himself a thunder-bolt amongst his foes ; And what his Sword indited , that his Pen With like success doth here fight o're agen : What Mars performed Mercurie doth tell ; None e're but Cesar fought and wrote so well . Why may not then his Book this title carry , The second part of Cesar's Commentary ? VERI SCIPIADae duo fulmina belli . FRANCISCO VERO , Equiti Aurato , Galfredi F. Ioannis Cunitis Oxoniae Nepoti ▪ Brieliae et Portsmuthae Praefecto , Anglicarum copiarum in Belgio Ductori Summo ; ELIZABETHA uxor viro Charissimo , quocum Conjunctissime vixit , hoc Supremuni amoris et fidei Conjugalis monumentum maestissima et cum Lacrymis Geme . Posuit . Obijt XXVIII Di 〈…〉 Salutis MDCVIII et anno AEtatis Suae LIIII Sr Francis Vere THE COMMENTARIES OF Sr. FRANCIS VERE , Being Diverse pieces of service , wherein he had command , written by himself in way of Commentary . Published by William Dillingham , D. D. Vt VERUS in suis Commentariis prodidit . Camd. Annal. Mihi sufficit haec summatim è VERI Commentario annotâsse . Idem Ibid. CAMBRIDGE : Printed by Iohn Field , Printer to the famous University . Anno Dom. MDCLVII . TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFULL HORACE TOWNSHEND , BARONET . Right Worshipfull , I Here present you with the Works , that is , with the actions and writings of your great Uncle , Sir Francis Vere ; unto which as you have a right by bloud , common to some others with you ; so have you also right by purchase , proper and peculiar to your self alone , having freely contributed to adorn the Impression , wherein you have consulted as the Readers delight and satisfaction , so the honour and reputation of your family . I have read of one , that used to wear his fathers picture alwaies about him , that by often looking thereon he might be reminded to imitate his vertues , and to admit of nothing unworthy the memory of such an Ancestour ; Now Sir , I think you shall not need any other monitour then your own name , if but as often as you write it , or hear it spoken , you recall into your thoughts those your Progenitours , who contributed to it ; your Honoured father , Sir Roger Townshend , and your Grandfather the truly Honourable and valiant the Lord Vere of Tilbury , men famous in their generations for owning religion , not onely by profession , but also by the practise and patronage of it ; whose vertues while you shall make the pattern of your imitation , you will increase in favour with God and men , and answer the just expectations of your countrey . And that you may so do it is the earnest desire , and hearty prayer of Sir , Your respectfull friend , and humble servant , William Dillingham . To the ingenuous Reader . ALthough this book can neither need nor admit of any letters recommendatory from so mean a hand , yet I thought it not incongruous to give thee some account of it , especially coming forth so many years after the Authours death . Know then , that some years since it was my good hap to meet with a copy of it in a library of a friend , which had been either transcribed from , or at least compared with another in the owning and possession of Major-General Skippon , which I had no sooner looked into , but I found my self led on with exceeding delight to the perusall of it . The gallantry of the Action , the modesty of the Authour , & the becomingness of the stile did much affect me ; and I soon resolved that such a treasure could not without ingratitude to the Authour and his Noble Family , nor without a manifest injury to the repute of our English Nation , yea and unto truth it self , be any longer concealed in obscurity . Whereupon I engaged my best endeavours to bring it into the publick view ; but finding some imperfections and doubtfull places in that copy , I gave my self to further inquiry after some other copies , supposing it very improbable that they should all stumble at the same stone . And so I was favoured with another copy out of the increasing Library of the Right Honourable the Earl of Westmorland , which had been transcribed immediately from the Authours own ; another the Honourable the Lord Fairfax was pleased to afford me the perusal of ; but that which was instar omnium was the original it self , written by the Authours own hand , being the goods and treasure of the Right Honourable Earl of Clare ; but at present ( through his favour ) in my possession . These ( Reader ) are the Personages , whose favour herein I am , even upon thy account , obliged here to remember and acknowledge . I have subjoyned Sir John Ogles account of the last charge at Neuport-battel ; whom I suppose our Authour himself would have allowed , being his Lieutenant-Colonel , to bring up the reere . I have also inserted his account of the Parly at the siege of Ostend , both communicated to me by the same friendly hand , that first lent me the copy of Sir Francis Vere . And for thy further satisfaction , I have adventured to continue the story of that siege , from the time that our Authour put up his pen , to the time that he put up his sword there , having first by his example taught others the way how to defend the town . Last of all , at the end of the book thou wilt meet with the History of Neuport-battel , written some time since in Latine by an elegant and learned pen ; which , for the consanguinity of it , is here subjoyned . But if any shall take upon them to censure him , as having translated Sir Francis Vere , without acknowledging of him for the Authour ; I have this to answer on his behalf , viz. that as he doth no where deny his translating of him , so that he did conceal it , we may very well impute it to the desire he had , both to afford Sir Francis Vere a more ample and advantageous character , then his own modesty would permit him to assume unto himself ; and also to give in his testimony unto the truth , in a matter which others his countreymen had with too much partiality related . And this also let me further add , that whether he did translate it or not ; yet this , I suppose , will not be questioned , that very few Authours , either ancient or modern , have in so narrow a compass so highly deserved of the learned and ingenious Reader , as he hath done . I will not here mention any thing concerning our Authours life or extraction ; the one whereof is sufficiently known ; and for the other I shall content my self with what Sir Robert Naunton hath briefly written of him , which I have printed here before the Book ; which is all but a larger Commentary upon that which he hath there delivered . Onely give me leave to be-moan a little our own loss , and the Authours unhappiness in this , That his Noble Brother having been in courage equal , and in hazards undivided , should leave him here to go alone . For , as he must be allowed a great share in these actions recorded by his Brother , so were his own services afterwards , when General of the English , so eminent and considerable , that they might easily have furnished another Commentary , had not his own exceeding modesty proved a step-mother to his deserved praises . He was a religious , wise , and valiant Commander , and ( that which quartered him in the bosome of the Prince of Orange ) he was always succesfull in his enterprises ; sometimes to the admiration both of friends and enemies . Take an instance or two . When he took Scluys , there was one strong hold first to be taken , which he found some difficulty to overcome , and that was the opinion of his friends of the impossibility of the enterprise . And for his enemies , Spinola himself ( were he now alive ) would , I question not , do him the right , which he did him in his life-time , and bear witness of his gallant retreat with four thousand men from between his very fingers , when with three times that number he had grasped up the Prince and his men against the Sea-shore . And because the proficiencie of the Scholars was ever accounted a good argument of their Masters abilitie ; I shall make bold ( with their leaves ) here to give you a list of some of his . Henry Earl of Oxford . Thomas Lord Fairfax . S. Edward Vere , Lieut. Col. S. Sim. Harcourt , Ser. Maj. S. Thom. Dutton , Captain . S. Henry Paiton , Captain . S. John Burroughs , Capt. S. Thomas Gates , Captain . S. John Conyers , Captain . S. Thomas Gale , Captain . S. William Lovelace , Cap. S. Rob. Carey , Captain . S. Jacob Ashley , Captain . S. Tho. Conway , Capt. S. John Burlacy , Captain . S. Tho. Winne , Captain . S. Ger. Herbert , Captain . S. Edw. Harwood , Capt. S. Mich. Everid , Captain . Besides divers others , whose effigies do at once both guard and adorn Kirby-hall in Essex ; where the truly religious and Honourable the Lady Vere doth still survive , kept alive thus long by special providence , that the present age might more then read and remember what was true Godliness in eighty eight . And as for her Lord and Husband , who died long since , though he left no heir Male behind him to bear his name , yet hath he distributed his bloud to run in the veins of many Honourable and Worshipfull families in England : for his daughters were , The Right Honourable , Honourable and vertuous ; The Countess of Clare ; The Lady Townshend , now Countess of Westmorland ; The Lady Paulet ; The Lady Fairfax ; and Mistris Worstenholme . Whose pardon I crave for making so bold with their names , but my hope is they will be willing to become witnesses unto their Uncles book ( though a war-like birth ) and to let their names midwife it into the world . Thus ( Reader ) have I given thee a brief account of this piece , and so recommend me to Sir Francis Vere . W. D. Sir Robert Naunton in his Fragmenta Regalia , p. 41. VERE . Sir Francis Vere was of that ancient , and of the most noble extract of the Earls of Oxford , and it may be a question whether the Nobility of his House , or the Honour of his atchievements might most commend him ; but that we have an authentick rule : Nam genus , & proavos , & quae non fecimus ipst , Vix ea nostra voco , &c. For though he was an Honourable slip of that ancient tree of Nobility , which was no disadvantage to his vertue , yet he brought more glory to the name of Vere , then he took bloud from the family . He was amongst all the Queens Sword-men inferiour unto none , but superiour to many ; of whom it may be said , To speak much of him were the way to leave out somewhat that might add to his praise , and to forget more that would make to his honour . I find not that he came much to the Court , for he lived almost perpetually in the Camp ; but when he did , none had more of the Queens favour , and none less envied ; for he seldome troubled it with the noise and alarms of supplications , his way was another sort of undermining . They report that the Queen , as she loved Martial men , would court this Gentleman as soon as he appeared in her presence , and surely he was a souldier of great worth and Command , thirty years in the service of the States , and twenty years over the English in chief , as the Queens General . And he that had seen the battel at Neuport , might there best have taken him , and his Noble brother , the Lord of Tilbury , to the life . The Contents . BOmmeler-Waert Pag. 1. The relief of Rhinbergh p. 3. The second relieving of Rhinbergh p. 4. The relieving the Castle of Litken-hooven p. 10. The surprise of Zutphen-Sconse p. 17. The siege of Deventer p. 18. The defeat given the Duke of Parma at Knodsenburgh-Fort p. 20. The Calis-Journey p. 24. The Island-voyage p. 45. The Government of the Briel p. 68. The Action at Turn-hoult p. 72. The battel at Neuport p. 81. Sir Iohn Ogles account of the last charge there p. 106. Clement Edmonds Observation p. 112. The siege of Ostend p. 118. The continuation of it p. 131. Praelium Nuportanum , per Is. Dorislaum p. 179. The effigies of S. Fr. Vere , and then that of the Lord Vere before the Title-page . S. Fr. Veres Monument , next after the Epistle to the Reader . The mapp of the Sea-coasts , and then that of the Low-countreys , pag. 1. The mapp of Cadiz , and the Islands Azores , p. 24. The Action at Turn-hoult , p. 72. The Battel at Neuport , p. 80. The effigies of S. Iohn Ogle , p. 106. The mapp of Ostend , p. 118. ERRATA . Page 27. line 8. dele , in the. p. 32. lin . last , put the parenthesis after Caletta . pag. 132. lin . 22. for spilt , read split . p. 147. l. 16. r. among the rest came that . A MAPPE OF THE SEA COASTS . A MAPPE OF THE LOWE COVNTRIES . Sr HOR 〈…〉 E since Baron of Tilbury . THE COMMENTARIES OF Sr. FRANCIS VERE . BOMMELER-WAERT . IN the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred eighty and nine , the Count Charles Mansfeldt having passed with part of his armie into the Bommeler-Waert , ( the rest lying in Brabant over against the island of Voorn ) prepared both troops to passe into the said island with great store of flat-bottomed boats , his artillerie being placed to the best advantage to favour the enterprise . The Count Maurice had to impeach him not above eight hundred men , the whole force that he was then able to gather together not being above fifteen hundred men , whereof the most were dispersed alongst the river of Wael , fronting the Bommeler-Waert , to impeach the enemies passage into the Betowe : Of these eight hundred men six hundred were English , of which my self had the command . These seemed small forces to resist the enemy , who was then reckoned about twelve thousand men ; and therefore the Count Maurice and the Count Hollock , one day doing me the honour to come to my quarter , put it in deliberation , whether it were not best to abandon the place : whereunto when others inclined , my opinion was , That in regard of the importance of the place , and for the reputation of the Count Maurice ( this being the first enterprise wherein he commanded in person as chief ) it could not be abandoned ( but with much reproach ) without the knowledge and order of the States General : and that therefore they were first to be informed in what state things stood ; I undertaking in the mean time the defence of the place . Which counsel was followed , and I used such industry both in the intrenching of the island , and planting artillery , that the enemie in the end desisted from the enterprise . The relief of RHINBERGH . IN the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred eighty nine , the town of Bergh upon the Rhyne being besieged by the Marquesse of Warrenbon , and distressed for want of victuals , I was sent to the Count Meurs , governour of Gelderland , by the States , with nine companies of English. At my coming to Arnheim , where he lay in a storehouse of munitions , in giving order for things necessary for his expedition , the powder was set on fire , and he so sorely burnt , that he died within few dayes after . The States of that province called me before them , told me in what extremity the town was , the importance of the place , and facility in succouring it , desiring me to proceed in the enterprise ; which I did willingly assent unto , and they appointed seven companies of their own nation to joyn with me , which were to be left in Bergh in lieu of so many other companies to be drawn out thence . To the Count Oversteyn ( a young Gentleman , and then without any charge , as a kinsman & follower of the Count of Meurs ) they gave the command of twelve companies of horse . With these troops we passed to the fort Caleti , made by Skink over against Rees , where finding the carriages appointed for that purpose ready laden with provisions , we marched towards Bergh , taking our way through a heathy and open countrey , and so with diligence surprizing the enemie , who lay dispersed in their forts about the town , in full view of them put our provisions into the town , and so returned to the said fort by Rees , the same way we had gone . The second relieving of RHINBERGH . AFter some dayes refreshing , it was thought good by the States ( new provision of victuals being made ) who in the mean time had advice how things had passed , that we should with all speed put in more provisions , being advertized that the enemie gathered great forces in Brabant , under the conduct of the Count Mansfeldt , for the streight besieging of the Town ; which made us hasten , and withall take the ordinary and ready way near the Rhine-side : but because it was shorter , and not so open as the other , and so more dangerous , if perchance the enemie with his full power should encounter us ; and because there were upon it certain small redoubts held by the enemie , we took along with us two small field-pieces . When we came within two English miles of Bergh , at a castle called Loo , which stands on the side of a thick wood within musket-shot of the way , we were to take through the said wood , being very narrow and hemmed in on both sides with exceeding thick underwoods , such ( as I guesse ) as those dangerous places of Ireland , the enemy from the castle first shewed themselves , and then came out towards the place along the skirt of the wood , to gall our men and horses in their passage , with such bravery , as I might well perceive they were not of the ordinary garrison . I first sent out some few shot to beat them back , giving order to our vantguard in the mean time to enter the passage , and the Dutch footmen to follow them , and the horsmen , and carriages , with orders to passe with all diligence to the other side of the place , and then to make a stand untill the rest of the troops were come up to them , keeping with my self ( who stayed in the rereward ) fiftie horse and six trumpeters , and all the English foot . In the mean time , the enemie seconded their troops of shot with to the number of four or five hundred , in so much as I was forced to turn upon greater numbers , with resolution to beat them home to their castle , which was so throughly performed , that afterwards they gave us leave to passe more quietly . When the rest of the troops were passed , I made the English enter the streight , who were divided into two troops , of which I took an hundred men , with six drums , placing them in the rereward of all ( my self with the fifty horse marching betwixt them and the rest of the English footmen ) . This streight is about a quarter of an English mile long , and hath about the middle of it another way , which cometh into it from Alpen a small town not far off . When we were past this crosse way , we might hear a great shout of mens voices redoubled twice or thrice , as the Spanish maner is when they go to charge ; but by reason of the narrowness and crookednesse of the place , had no sight of them . I presently caused the troops to march faster , and withall gave order to the trumpeters and drums that were with me to stand and sound a charge ; whereupon there grew a great stilnesse amongst the enemy , who ( as I afterward understood by themselves ) made a stand expecting to be charged . In the mean time we went as fast from them as we could , till we had gotten the plain ; then having rid to the head of the troops , who were then in their long and single orders ; and giving directions for the embatteling of them , and turning their faces towards the streight , and the mouths of the pieces also , and so riding along the troops of English towards the place , I might see from the plain ( which was somewhat high raised over the woods , which were not tall ) the enemy coming in great haste over a bridge some eight score within the streight with ensigns displayed , very thick thronged together , and in a trice they shewed themselves in the mouth of the streight . My hindermost troops which were then near the streight were yet in their long order , and with the suddennesse of the sight somewhat amazed , in so much that a captain well reputed , and that the very same day had behaved himself very valiantly , though he saw me directing as became me , often asked what he should do ; till shortly and roughly as his importunity and the time required , I told him that I was never lesse to seek ; that he therefore should go to his place , and do as I had commanded , till further order : and so doubting the enemie would get the plain , before my troops would be throughly ordered to go against them , I took some of the hinder ranks of the pikes , and some shot , vvith vvhich I made out to the streights mouth a great pace , vvilling the rest to follovv : vvhereupon the enemy made a stand , as it vvere doubtfull to come on ; and so I came presently to the push of pike vvith them . Where at the first encounter my horse being slain under me vvith the blovv of a pike , and falling on me , so as I could not suddenly rise , I lay as betvvixt both troops , till our men had made the enemy give back , receiving a hurt in my leg , and divers thrusts vvith pikes through my garments . It vvas very hard fought on both sides , till our shot spreading themselves along the skirt of the vvood ( as I had before directed ) flanked and sore galled the enemie , so that they could no longer endure , but vvere forced to give back ; vvhich they did vvithout any great disorder in troop , and as they vvere hard follovved by our men , turned and made head manfully , vvhich they did four severall times before they broke , and at last they flang avvay their arms , and scattered asunder , thrusting themselves into the thickets ; for backvvards they could not flee , the vvay being stopped by their ovvn men . I commanded our men not to disband , but pursue them ; and passing forward easily discomfited the five hundred horsmen , who presently left their horses , & fled into the bushes ; amongst whom it was said the Marquesse of Warrenbon was in person : for the horse he was mounted on was then taken amongst the rest . The horsmen who fled into the thicks we followed not , but went on the straight way till we encountred with the twenty four companies of Neopolitans , who discouraged with our successe , made no great resistance . We took eighteen of their ensigns , and made a great slaughter of their men , till we had recovered the bridge before mentioned of them . My troop being small of it self , made lesse by this fight , and lesser by the covetousnesse of the souldier , ( whereof a good part could no longer be kept from rifling of the enemie , and taking horses , ) I thought good not to pursue the enemie further then the said bridge ; where having made a stand till our men had taken the full spoil of all behinde us , the enemy not once so much as shewing himself , and night growing on , I made my retreat , and two hours after sun-set came with the troops into the town of Bergh . This fight was begun and ended with one of the two English troops , which could not exceed four hundred men : the other , which Sir Oliver Lambert led , onely following , and shewing it self in good order , and ready if occasion required : the Netherlanders remaining in the plain with the horsmen and the Count Overstein . The enemy lost about eight hundred men , and by an Italian Lieutenant of horsmen ( who was the onely man taken alive ) I understood that the Count Mansfeldt was newly before this encounter arrived , and had joyned this forces with those of the Marquesse of Warrenbon , in which were all the Spanish regiments , making two hundred and twenty ensigns , besides other forces ; so as the whole strength was supposed thirteen or fourteen thousand foot , and twelve hundred horse , of their oldest and best souldiers . They had intelligence of our coming , but expected us the way we had taken before , and made all speed to impeach us by cutting off this passage , sending those harquebuizers we first met with by the castle , to entertain us in skirmish . Presently upon my coming to Bergh , though in great pain with my wound , we fell to deliberation what was to be done : we knew the enemies strength , and the danger we were to abide in returning ; and to stay in the town , were to hasten the losse of it , by eating the provisions we had brought : of the two we chose rather to return ; and so giving order for the change of the garrison , and refreshing our men , and bestowing those who were hurt on the empty carriages , by the break of day the morning being very foggy and mistie , we set forward in as secret manner as we could , taking the opener and broader way , without sight of any enemy , till about noon that some troops of horse discovered themselves a far off upon a very spacious heath , and gave us onely the looking on , so that without any impeachment we arrived that night at the fort before Rees . The relieving of the Castle of LITKENHOOVEN . IN the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred and ninety , the castle of Litken-hooven in the fort of Recklinchusen , in which there was a garrison of the States souldiers , being besieged by the people of that countrey , aided with some good number of the Duke of Cleves , the Bishops of Colen , and Patebournes souldiers , which they call Hanniveers ; The States gave me order with some companies of English foot , to the number of seven or eight hundred , and five hundred horse , to go to the relief of the said castle ; which I accepted , and marching with all possible speed , in good hope to have surprized them at unawares , and arriving there one morning by break of day , I found that the chief troop was dislodged , and that they had wrought hard upon a fort before the entry of the castle , in which they had left good store of men . I did expect to have found them without any intrenchment , and therefore had brought no provision of artillery or scaling ladders , without the which it seemed very dangerous and difficult to carry it by assault , being reared of a good height with earth , and then with gabions set thereupon of six foot high , made almost unmountable : And to besiege them I had no provision of victuals , so that I was to return without making of any attempt , or to attempt in a maner against reason ; which notwithstanding I resolved to adventure . And therefore dividing the English troop into eight parts , I conveyed them as secretly as I could , so as two of these troops might readily assault every corner of the said fort , being a square of four small bulwarks ; but with a distance betwixt the two troops , to give on each corner with a signall of drums , at which the first four troops should go to the assault ; and another signall to the other four troops to second , if need required . Whilst this was in doing , I sent a drum to summon them of the fort to yield , who sent me word , they would first see my artillery . I saw by their fashion there was no good to be done by entreaty ; yet to amuse them , I sent them word the artillery was not yet arrived : if they made me stay the coming of it , I would give them no conditions : they answered , that I should do my worst . At the very instant of my drums return , I gave the signal , and the troops speedily gave upon the fort , as I had appointed them : though they did their utmost endeavours , they did finde more resistance then they were able to overcome ; neverthelesse I gave them no second till I might perceive those within had spent their ready powder in their furnitures ; at what time I gave the second signal , which was well and willingly obeyed , and gave such courage to the first troops , that the assault was more eager on all hands , in so much that one souldier helping another , some got to the top of the rampires ; at which the enemy gave back , so as the way became more easie for others to climbe to the top , and so finally the place was forced , and all the men put to the sword , being in number three hundred and fifty , all chosen men , with the losse and hurting of about fourscore of my men . The place thus succoured , and my men refreshed for some few dayes , I returned homewards , and found in my way that Burick a small town of Cleve , and a little fort on that side the Rhyne , were in the mean time surprised . The enemy then held a royall fort not far from Wesel , which served to favour the passage of his forces over the Rhyne . This place I understood by those of Wesel to be slenderly provided of victuals , so as they had but to serve them from hand to mouth out of the town , and that their store of powder was very small . I knew the service would be acceptable to the States , if I could take that piece from the enemy , and therefore resolved to do what lay in me : and first appointed a guard of horse and foot to hinder their recourse to the town for their provisions . Then passing into the town of Burick , with such stuff as I could get on a sudden , and such workmen , I began to make ladders ; so as the night following I had fortie ladders in readinesse , upon which two men might go in front : for I being so weak , and the enemy having the alarm of my being abroad , I was to expect their coming ; so as it was not for me to linger upon the starving those of the fort . With this provision I resolved to give a scalado to the fort , which as it was high or rampire , so had it neither water in the ditch , nor pallisado to hinder us . The fort was spatious , capable of fifteen hundred men , and had four very royall bulwarks , upon one of which I purposed to give an attempt , and onely false alarms on the other quarters of the fort ; and to this end for avoiding confusion , both in the carriage , rearing , planting , and scaling , as also for the more speedy and round excution , I appointed eight men to every ladder to bear , plant , and mount the same , whereof four were shot and four pikes ; one of either sort to mount a front . And being come near the fort in a place convenient to range the men , they were divided into two parts , and ranged a front , with commandment upon a signall given , the one half to give upon one face of the bulwark , the other upon the other , which they did accordingly , and gave a furious attempt , mounting the ladders and fighting at the top of them , the enemy being ready to receive us ; but by reason many of the ladders which were made ( as I have said ) in haste , and of such stuff as could be gotten on a sudden , were not of sufficient strength , but broke with the weight and stirring of the men , seeing no likelihood to prevail , and the day now growing on , I caused our men to retire , and to bring away with them their ladders that were whole , with no great harm to our men , by reason the enemie being diverted by the false alarms did not flank us , neither if they had plaid from the flanks with small shot , could they have done any great hurt by reason of the distance ; the most hurt we had was with blows on the head from the place we attempted , both with weapons and stones ; for the journey being long , to ease the souldiers they brought forth no morrians . I therefore purposing not to give over this enterprise , prouided head-pieces for them in the town of Wesell , and used such diligence that before the next morning I was again furnished with ladders , and in greater number : for I had perswaded the horsmen that were well armed for the purpose , with their pistols to take some ladders also , and be ready to give the scalado in the same manner , but somewhat later , for even then day began to break , which not giving us time to persevere in the attempt , was the onely hindrance of our victory : for our shot having order when they came to the top of the ladders not to enter , but taking the top of the wall for a breast , and safeguard , to shoot at the enemie fighting at the work-side , and standing in the hollow of the bulwark , till the same were cleared of defendants for to enter more assuredly ; which manner of assaulting , though it be not ordinary , yet well considered is of wonderfull advantage : for having the out-side of both the faces of the bulwark not flanked ( as I said before ) on their backs , ( which in the darkness of the night , and for the alarms given on the other parts they could not see nor intend ) and in this manner having galled & driven many of the enemy from the wall , and being in a manner ready to enter , day came upon us , and the enemie having discovered us from the other flanks , turned both small and great shot against us , so as we were forced to retire , carrying our ladders with us , with lesse losse then the day before in the fight , though more in the retreit by reason of the day light . The same day I provided more ladders , purposing the next morning to try fortune again , when in the evening the Governor of the fort by a drum wrote me a letter , complaining that against the ordinary proceedings of men of war , I assaulted before I summoned ; and the drum in mine ear told me , that if I would but do them the honour to shew them any piece of ordnance , I should quickly have the fort . By which drawing of theirs I perceived they were in fear , and in discretion thought it meeter to make my advantage thereof by drawing them to yield , then to despair them to my greater losse , by further attempting to carrie them by force ; and so taking a piece out of the town of Burick , I planted the same before morning , and by break of day sent a trumpet to summon them to yield , which they did assent unto , so they might passe away with their arms , which I granted , and so they came forth the same morning two companies of Almains , and two half companies of Italians , near as strong in number as those that attempted them : for besides the English I used none , but some few horsmen : most of their officers were hurt and slain , and of the souldiers more then of mine . This is true , and therefore let it be thought that howsoever this attempt may seem rash with the ordinary proceedings of other captains , yet notwithstanding I was confident upon a certain and infallible discourse of reason . In the place I found four double Cannons , with pretty store of ammunition and victuals . The same night I and the troops were countermanded by the States , but I left the place with some guard and better store of necessaries before my departure . The surprise of ZVTPHEN sconce . IN the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred ninetie one , I lying then at Deesburgh with the English forces , the Count Maurice wrote unto me , that by a certain day he would be with his forces before Zutphen to besiege the same , willing me the night before with my troops of horse and foot of that countrey to beset the town on the same side of the river it standeth . On the same those of the town held a fort , which made my Lord of Leycester loose many men and much time before he could get it . This fort I thought necessary to take from the enemy before he had knowledge of our purpose to besiege him , and because I wanted force to work it by open means , I put this sleight following in practise . I chose a good number of lusty and hardy young Souldiers , the most of which I apparelled like the countrey women of those parts , the rest like the men , gave to some baskets , to other packs , and such burthens as the people usually carry to the market , with pistols , and short swords , and daggers , under their garments , willing them by two or three in a company , by break of day to be at the ferry of Zutphen , which is just against the fort , as if they stayed for the passage boat of the town ; and bad them to sit and rest themselves in the mean time as near the gate of the fort as they could for avoiding suspition , and to seize upon the same as soon as it was opened . Which took so good effect , that they possessed the entry of the fort , and held the same till an officer with two hundred souldiers ( who was laid in a covert not farre off , ) came to their seconds , and so became fully Master of the place . By which means the siege of the town afterwards proved the shorter . The siege of DEVENTER . IN the siege of Deventer , by reason of the shortnesse of a bridge of boats laid over the ditch for our men to go to the assault , the troops could not so roundly pass as had been requisite , and so were forced to retire with no small losse . The Count Maurice was so discouraged that he purposed that night to have withdrawn his Ordnance . I desired that he would have patience till the next day , and resolve in the morning to begin the battery again for five or six volleys , and then to summon them , assuring him that I would guard the bridge that night , if the enemy should attempt to burn it , as they did , though in vain . The Count Maurice liked well of the advise , and it had good successe ; for upon the summons they yielded . Their town had no flank on that part ; the wall , which was of brick without any Rampire , was in a manner rased to the foundation , the town so close behinde it that they could not make any new defences ; which as they might be just causes of discouragement to the besieged , so they made me confident that with this shew of perseverance they would yield . The Count Herman of Bergh , who commanded the town was sore bruised with a Cannon . There marched of the enemy out with him seven or eight hundred able men , amongst which was an English Gentleman , whom for his using unreverent and slanderous speeches of her Majestie I had long held in prison , out of which he had during that siege made an escape ; he was excepted in the composition , taken from them , and executed , as he well deserved , not for his first but second offence . The defeat given to the Duke of Parma at KNODSENBVRGHFORT . IN the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred ninetie one whilest the Count Maurice was busied in Friezland , and with good successe took many forts , as Delfziel , and others about Groninghen ; The Duke of Parma passed with his armie into the Betow , and besieged the fort on that side the river upon the ferry to Nimmeghen . Whereupon the States countermanded the Count Maurice with their forces ; who being come to Arnheim incamped in the Betow right over against that Town . The Duke still continuing his siege , the States ( who were then present at Arnheim ) desirous to hinder his purpose , if it were possible , in their assembly ( to which I was called with the Count Maurice ) propounded the matter , and insisted to have something exploited , though we layed before them the advantage the enemy had of us in the number of his men , the strength of his encamping , as well by the site of the countrey , as intrenchments ; so as much time was spent , and the council dissolved without resolution upon any speciall enterprize ; albeit in generall the Count Maurice and the men of war agreed to do their utmost endeavour for the annoying and hindering of the enemy . I had observed by the enemies daily coming with good troops of horse and forcing of our scouts , that they were likely to bite at any bait that were cunningly laid for them , and therefore having informed my self of the wayes and passages to their army , and projected with my self a probable plot to do some good on them , I brake the same to the Count Maurice , who liked my devise well , and recommended to me the execution thereof , giving me the troops I demanded , which were one thousand two hundred foot and five hundred horse . The distance betwixt the two armies was about four or five English miles , to the which there lay two ready wayes , serving for the intercourse betwixt Arnheim and Nimmeghen ; the one a dike or cawsey , which was narrower and most used in winter by reason of the lownesse and myrinesse of the countrey ; the other larger : both hemd with overgrown woods and deep ditches . Near half a mile from the quarter , this cawsey was to be passed to come to the other way , which led to the main quarter of the enemy where most of his horse lay . About two thirds of the way from our camp there was a bridge , to this bridge I marched early in the morning sending forthwith towards the enemies camp two hundred light and well mounted horse with order to beat the guards of the enemies horse even to their very quarter and guards of foot , to take such spoil and prisoners as lay ready in their way , and so to make their retreat , if they were followed , more speedily ; otherwise , an ordinary marching pace . In the mean time I divided my footmen into two parts , whereof one I laid near the hither side of the bridge , in a place very covert : the other a quarter of a mile behinde , and in the rereward of them the rest of my horse . If the enemy came in the tayl of our horse , whom for that purpose I had appointed ( as before said ) to come more leasurely , that the enemy might have time to get to horse ; I knew they could bring no footmen , and therefore was resolved to receive betwixt my troops of foot all the horsemen they could send ; But if they pursued not our men in the heat , I judged they would either come with good numbers of both kinde of men ordered , or not at all : and if they came with good advice , that they would rather seek to cut off my passage near home by taking the cawsey and higher way , then to follow me directly . For the better preventing whereof the Count Maurice himself with a choice part of the horse and foot of the army , was to attend at the crosse way to favour my retreat . My hors-men about noon gave the enemy the alarm , and according to their directions made their retreat no enemy appearing , whereupon I also retired with the rest of the troop till I came to the crosse way ; where I found the Count Maurice with his troops . In the head of which towards the way of the cawsey , with some distance betwixt his troops and mine , I made a stand in a little-field by the side of the way where they were at covert . We had not been here half an houre , but our scouts brought word the enemy was at hand ; which the Count Maurice's horsemen hearing , without any order , as every one could get formost , to the number of seven or eight hundred they made withall speed towards the enemy . I presumed and said they would return faster and in more disorder , as it fell out ; for the enemy coming as fast towards them , but in better order , put them presently in rout , and the greater the number was , the more was the amazement and confusion . Thus they passed by us with the enemy at their heels laying on them . I knew not what other troops they had at hand , nor what discouragement this sight might put into the mindes of our men , and therefore whereas I purposed to have let the enemy passe , if this unlooked for disorder had not happened amongst our horsemen , I shewed my troops on their flanks and galled them both with shot and pikes ; so that they not onely left pursuing their chase , but turned their backs . Which our horsemen perceiving , followed , and thus revenged themselves to the full , for they never gave over untill they had wholly defeated the troop , which was of eight hundred horse , of which they brought betwixt two and three hundred prisoners , whereof diverse were Captains , as Don Alphonso d' Aualos , Fradill● , and others ; with diverse Cornets and about five hundred horses . This defeat so troubled the Duke of Parma , that being so forward on his siege , and having filled part of the ditch of the fort , he retired his army thence , and passed the river of Wael a little above Nimmeghen with more dishonour then in any action that he had undertaken in these warres . The Calis-journey . IN the year of our Lord one thousand five hundred ninetie six I was sent for into England at that time when the journey to the coast of Spain was resolved on , ( which because of the taking of Calis was after commonly called the Calis-journey ) and returned speedily into the Low Countreys with letters of credence to the States from her Majestie , to acquaint them with her Majesties purpose , and to hasten the preparation of the shipping they had already promised to attend her Majesties fleet in those seas : withall to let them know her Majesties desire to have two thousand of her own subjects , as well of those in their pay , as her own , to be imployed in that action , and to be conducted by me to the Earl of Essex , and the Lord Admirall of England , Generalls of that action by joynt commission . The fleet set sail shortly after , and my Lord of Essex leaving his own ship imbarqued himself in the Rainbow with my self and some few of his ordinarie attendant servants , of purpose ( as I suppose ) to conferre with me at the full and at ease of his journey . After two dayes sailing his Lordship landed at Beachim near Rye , with diverse other Noblemen , that he had attending him so far on his journey . He took me along with him to the Court , and thence dispatched me to Plymmouth , whither most of the Land-forces were to march , to see them lodged , provided of necessaries , and trained , and ordered , which I did accordingly , to the great contentment of the Generalls , when at their coming they saw the readinesse of the men , which were then exercised before them . During this stay of the armie about Plymmouth ( which by reason of the contrarietie of wind was near a moneth ) it pleased my Lord of Essex to give me much countenance and to have me alwayes near him , which drew upon me no small envie , in so much as some open jarres fell out betwixt Sir Walter Raleigh then Rear-admirall of the navie , and Sir Conniers Clifford Sergeant-major-generall of the armie , and my self ; which the Generall qualified for the time , and ordered that in all meetings at Land I should have the precedence of Sir Walter Raleigh , and he of me at Sea. Sir Conniers Clifford , though there were grudging there could be no competition , yet being a man of a haughtie stomach , and not of the greatest government or experience in Martiall discipline , lest ignorance or will might mislead him in the execution of his office , and to give a rule to the rest of the high officers ( which were chosen rather for favour then for long continuance in service ) to the better directing of them in their duties , as also for the more readinesse in the Generall himself to judge and distinguish upon all occasions of controversie ; I propounded to my Lord of Essex as a thing most necessary , the setting down in writing , what belonged properly to every office in the field ; which motion his Lordship liked well , and at severall times in the morning his Lordship and my self together , he with his own hand wrote what my industrie and experience had made me able to deliver , which was afterwards copied , & delivered severally to the officers , and took so good effect that no question arose in that behalf during the journey . The wind serving and the troop shipped I imbarqued in the foresaid Rainbow as Vice-admirall of my Lord of Essex his squadron . The one and twentieth day after ( being , as I take it , the first of July ) the fleet arrived early in the in the morning before Calis-Malis , and shortly after came to an anchor , as near the Caletta as the depth would suffer us . In the mouth of the Bay , thwart of the rocks called Los puercos , there lay to our judgement fortie or fiftie tall ships , whereof were four of the kings greatest and warlikest Gallions , eighteen Merchant ships of the West-Indian fleet outward bounden , and richly laden , the rest private Merchants . Because it was thought these could not escape us in putting to fea , the first project of landing our men in the Caletta went on , and so the troops appointed for that purpose were imbarqued in our barges and long boats : But the wind blowing hard , the landing was thought too dangerous , the rather for that the enemie shewed themselves on the shore with good troops of horse and foot . Notwithstanding in hope the weather would calm , the men were still kept in the boats at the ships sterns . This day the Generalls met not together , but the Lord Admirall had most of the sea officers aboard with him , as the Lord of Essex had those for land service , and Sir Walter Raleigh was sent to and fro betwixt them with messages , so that in the end it was resolved and agreed upon to put , the next tide , into the Bay , and , after the defeating of the enemies fleet , to land our men betwixt the town and Puntal , without setting down any more particular directions for the execution thereof . I then told my Lord of Essex that mine was a floaty ship and well appointed for that service ; that therefore , if his Lordship pleased , I was desirous to put in before his Lordship and the other ships of greater burthen , to which his Lordship answered suddenly that in any case I should not go in before him . With this I and the rest of the officers went to our ships to prepare our selves ; I took my company of souldiers out of the boats into my ship , for their more safety , and better strengthening of my ship . And because we anchored more to the North of the fleet , more a stern and to the Leeward of the fleet , as the wind then blew , then any other ship ; I thought to recover these disadvantages by a speedier loosing of my anchor then the rest . And therefore , not attending the Generalls signall and warning , so soon as the tide began to favour my purpose , I fell to weighing my anchor . But the wind was so great and the billow so high that the Cap-stain being too strong for my men , cast them against the ships side and spoiled many of them ; so that after many attempts to wind up the anchor I was forced to cut Cable in the haulse . When I was under sail , I plied onely to windward , lying off and on from the mouth of the Bay to the sea , which lyeth near hand East and West , by that means gathering nearer to the fleet . The Lord Thomas Howard Vice-admirall of the fleet with some few other ships set sail also beating off and on before the mouth of the Bay ; but the Generall and the most of the fleet kept their anchors still . The tide being far spent ( loth to be driven again to the Leeward of the fleet , and to endanger another Cable , and perchance the ship it self upon that shore , which was flat and near , and the benefit of entering the Bay with the first , which was not the least consideration ) I resolved to put into the mouth of the Bay , as near the enemies fleet as I could , without engaging fight , and there to cast anchor by them ; which I did accordingly ; so as they made a shot or two at me ; but since I made no answer , they left shooting . I was no sooner come to anchor , but the Generalls set sail , and the rest of the fleet , and bare directly toward me , where they also anchored . It was now late e're the flag of Council was showen in my Lord Admiralls ship , whither my Lord of Essex and the rest of the officers repaired , and there it was resolved , the next morning with the tide to enter the Bay , and board the Spanish ships , if they abode it , and ships of ours were appointed to begin this service , some to keep the chanell and midst of the Bay , and others more floaty to bear nearer the town to intercept the shipping that should retire that way , and hinder the Gallies from beating of the flanks of our great ships . I was not allotted with my ship to any special service or attendance , my desire was great ( having till that time been a stranger to actions at sea ) to appear willing to embrace the occasions that offered themselves , and therefore wound my ship up to her anchor , to be the more ready to set sail in the morning with the beginning of the flood . The Spanish ships set sail and made to the bottome of the Bay rather driving then sailing , our ships following as fast as they could . As the Spanish ships loosed from their anchors and made from us , their Gallies seventeen in number under the favour of the town made towards us ranged in good order . My ship ( as before said ) was floaty , and stored with good Ordnance , and proper for that service , which made me hasten towards them , without staying for any company . And indeed my readinesse was such , by reason of my riding with my anchor a pike , that no other ship could come near me by a great distance , so as I entered fight with them alone , making still toward them upon one board , and so galled them with my Ordnance , ( which was Cannon and demi-Cannon ) that they gave back , keeping still in order , and in fight with me , drawing as near the town as they could , and with purpose ( as I thought ) as our ships thrust further into the Bay , to have fallen upon our smaller ships in the tayl of the whole fleet , and having made a hand with them , so to have put to the sea-ward of us the better to annoy us , and save themselves from being locked up . Wherein to prevent them I made toward the shore , still sounding with our leads , till the Ordnance of the town might reach me , and I the shore with mine ; in so much as I put them from under the town , and took certain ships , which rode there at anchor forsaken of their men , and followed them continuing fight till they came under the fort of the Puntal ; where thwart the bottome of the Bay ( which was not broad ) lay their four great ships with a prettie distance betwixt them , and by spreading the breadth of the Chanell came to an anchor and were now in hot fight of Ordnance with our fleet . I was nearer Puntal and the shore of Calis by much then any ship of the fleet , and further advanced into the Bay , so that now growing within shot of the fort , which lay on my right hand , and in like distance to the Gallions on the left hand , and having the Gallies a head me , betwixt them both was plied with shot on all sides very roundly , yet I resolved to go on , knowing I had good seconds , and that many hands would make light work . But my company either wiser , or more affraid then my self on a sudden unlookt for of me let fall the anchor , and by no means would be commanded or intreated to weigh it again . In the mean time Sir Walter Raleigh came upon my left side with his ship ; and very little a head me cast his anchor ; as did also the Generalls , and as many of the fleet as the Chanell would bear , so as the shooting of Ordnance was great , and they held us good talk by reason their ships lay thwart with their broad sides towards us , and most of us right a head , that we could use but our chasing pieces . I sent my boat aboard Sir Walter Raleigh to fasten an haulse to winde my ship , which was loosed soon after my boat was put off . About me the Gallions let slip Cable in the haulse , and with their top sails wended and drew towards the shore on the left hand of the Bay ; and the Indian fleet with the rest of the shipping did the like , more within the Bay. It was no following of them with our great ships , and therefore I went aboard my Lord of Essex , whose ship lay towards that side of the Chanell , to see what further order would be given . At my coming aboard , the Gallions were run on ground near the shore , and their men some swimming , others in their boats began to forsake their ships . I was then bold to say to my Lord of Essex that it was high time to send his small shipping to board them , for otherwise they would be fired by their own men ; which his Lordship found reasonable , & presently sent his directions accordingly , and in the mean time sent Sir William Constable with some long boats full of souldiers ( which his Lordship had towed at his stern since the first imbarquing ) to have landed in the Caletta . But , notwithstanding he made all haste possible , before he could get to the Gallions , two of them were set on fire , and the other two by this means saved and taken utterly forsaken of their men , who retired through the fennes to porto Saint Maria. The Spanish fleet thus set on ground , the prosecution of that victory was committed to , and willingly undertaken with the sea-forces , by a principall officer of the fleet . And because longer delay would increase the difficulty of landing our forces by the resort of more people to Calis , it was resolved forthwith to attempt the putting of our men on shore , and to that end , commandment was given that all the men appointed for that purpose should be imbarqued in the long boats , and that my Lord of Essex should first land with those men which could be disembarqued , and then my Lord Admirall to second , and repair to the Generall ; who the better to be known would put out his flag in his boat . The troops that were first to land , were the regiments of the Generalls , my own , that of Sir Christopher Blunt , Sir Thomas Gerrard , and Sir Conniers Clifford . On the right hand in an even front , with a competent distance betwixt the boats were ranged the two regiments first named , the other three on the left , so that every regiment and company of men were sorted together with their Colonels and chief officers in nimble pinnaces , some in the head of the boats , some at stern to keep good order ; the Generall himself with his boat , in which it pleased him to have me attend him , and some other boats full of Gentlemen-adventurers & choice men to attend his person , rowed a pretty distance before the rest ; whom , at a signall given with a drum from his boat , the rest were to follow according to the measure and time of the sound of the said drum , which they were to observe in the deeping of their oars ; and to that end there was a generall silence , as well of warlike instruments as otherwise . Which order being duly followed , the troops came all together to the shore betwixt Puntall and Calis , and were landed , and severall regiments imbattelled at an instant , without any encounter at all ; the Spaniards , who all the day before had shewed themselves with troops of horse and foot on that part , as resolved to impeach our landing , being clean retired toward the town . The number of the first disembarquing was not fully two thousand men ; for diverse companies of those regiments that had put themselves into their ships again , could not be suddenly ready , by reason the boats to land them belonged to other great ships . Calis on that side was walled as it were in a right line thwart the land , so as the sea on both sides did beat on the foot of the wall ; which strength together with the populousness of the town ( in which besides the great concourse of Gentlemen and others upon the discovery of our fleet and alarm of our Ordnance ; there was an ordinary Garrison of souldiers ) had taken from us all thought of forcing it without battery ; and therefore being landed we advanced with the troops to finde a convenient place to encamp till my Lord Admirall with the rest of the forces and the Ordnance were landed . Being advanced with the troops half the breadth of the neck of the land , which in that place is about half a mile over , we might perceive that all along the sea-shore on the other side of this neck of land men on hors-back and foot repaired to the town ; which intercourse it was thought necessary to cut off . And therefore because the greatest forces of the enemies were to come from the land , it was resolved on to lodge the better part of the army in the narrowest of the neck , which near Puntall is not broader then an ordinary harque-bush-shot . To which streight Sir Conniers Clifford was sent with three regiments , viz. his own , Sir Christopher Blunts , and Sir Thomas Gerrards , there to make a stand , to impeach the Spaniards from coming to the town , till he received further order for the quartering and lodging of his men . Which done , the Lord Generall with the other two regiments , and his company of adventurers ( which was of about two hundred and fifty worthy Gentlemen ) in all not fully a thousand men , advanced nearer the town , the better to discover the whole ground before it . And as we approached a far off , we might perceive the enemy standing in battel under the favour of the town , with cornets and ensignes displayed , thrusting out some loose horse and foot toward us , as it were to procure a skirmish . I , marking their fashion , conceived hope of a speedier gaining the town then we intended , and were then about ; and said to his Lordship , at whose elbow I attended , that those men he saw standing in battel before the town would shew , and make the way for us into the town that night , if they were well handled ; and at the instant I propounded the means , which was to carry our troops as near and covertly as might be , towards the town , and to see by some attempt if we could draw them to fight further from the town , that we might send them back with confusion and disorder , and so have the cutting them in pieces in the town-ditch , or enter it by the same way they did . His Lordship liked the project , and left the handling thereof to me , I presently caused the troop to march towards the other side of the neck of land , because the ordinary and ready way to the town lay on that side low and inbayd to the foot of the hilly downs , so as troops might march very closely from the view of the town . Then I chose out two hundred men , which were committed to the conduct of Sir Iohn Wingfield , a right valiant Knight , with order that he should march on roundly to the enemy where they stood in battel , and to charge and drive to their battels the skirmishers : but if the enemy in grosse profered a charge , he should make an hasty and fearfull retreat ( to their judgement ) the way he had gone , till he met with his seconds that followed him , and then to turn short , and with the greatest speed and fury he could to charge the enemy . The seconds were of three hundred men , led ( as I remember ) by Sir Matthew Morgan , who were to follow the first troop a good distance , and so as both of them till the enemy were engaged might not at once appear to them , and to advance with all diligence , when the troop before them did retire , to meet them , charge the enemy , enter the town with them peslemesle . With the rest of the forces his Lordship and I followed . The place served well for our purpose , being covert and of no advantage for their horsmen , and the directions were so well observed , that the enemy was engaged in following our first troop before they discovered the rest ; and so in hope and assurance of victory , being beyond expectation lively encountered , they fled in disorder towards the town , so nearly followed of our men , that most of the horsmen forsook their horses , and saved themselves ; some by the gates , others clambering over the walls , as did also their footmen , our men following them at the heels to the very gate , which they found shut against them , and men standing over it and upon the walls to resist us . The ditch was very hollow but dry , out of which was raised a massy rampier , with two round half bulwarks ; the one towards the one sea , the other towards the other , for height and thicknesse in their perfection , but not steeped and scarped : so as it was very mountable , lying close to the old wall of the town , which somewhat overtopped it no higher then in many places a man might reach with his hand . To the top of this rampier our men climbed , who , being for the most part old and experienced souldiers , of the Bands I brought out of the Low-countries , boldly attempted to climbe the wall , from which they beat with their shot the defendants , wanting no encouragements that good example of the chiefs could give them , the Generall himself being as forward as any . Whilest it was hard stroven and fought on that side , I sent a Captain and Countrey-man of mine called Upsher with some few men alongst the ditch , to see what guard was held along the wall toward the Bay-ward , and whether any easier entrance might be made that way or no , willing him to bring or send me word , which he did accordingly , though the messenger came not to me . He found so slender a guard that he entred the town with those few men he had , which the enemy perceiving fled from the walls , and our men entred as fast on the other side . My Lord of Essex was one of the first that got over the walls , followed by the souldiers , as the place would give them leave ; and such was their fury being once entred , that as they got in scatteringly so they hasted towards the town without gathering any strong and orderly body of men , as in such case is requisite , or once endeavouring to open the gate for more convenient entry for the rest of the troops . I therefore , foreseeing what might ensue of this confusion , held the third body of the men together , and with much adoe brake open the gate , by which I entred the town ; and so keeping the way that leads from the gate towards the town , joyned to my foot those men I met withall scattered here and there . Not farre from the Market-place I found my Lord of Essex at a stand with fourty or fifty men , whence I might see some few of the enemy in the Market-place , which made me advance towards them without attending any commandment ; who upon my approaching , retired themselves into the Town-house , whither I pursued them , broke open the gates , and after good resistance made by the Spaniards in the upper rooms of the house , became Master of it ; in which I left a guard and went down into the Market-place , and found my Lord of Essex at the Town-house-door . I humbly intreated his Lordship to make that place good , and give me leave to scoure , and assure the rest of the town , which I did accordingly . And though I was but slackly and slenderly followed , by reason of our mens greedinesse of spoil , yet such Spaniards as I found making head and coming towards the Market-place , I drove back into the Fort Saint Philip , and the Abby of Saint Francis. Those of the Abby yielded , to the number of two hundred Gentlemen and others ; and being disarmed were put into a Chapel , and there left guarded . Those of Saint Philip ( it being now in the evening ) cryed to us that in the morning they would render the place . Before which also having put a guard , and understanding by some prisoners that there was no other place of any strength but the old town near the Market-place , I repaired to my Lord of Essex , whom I found in the Market-place , and my Lord Admirall with him . And after I had made report on what terms things stood , where I had been ; I went to the said old town to visit the guards which were commanded by Sir Edward Conway with part of the forces landed with my Lord Admirall , and from thence to that part of the town where we entred . And thus all things in good assurance , returned to the market-place , where the rest of the forces were , being held together to be readily imployed upon all occasions . Their Lordships went up to the Town-house , and there gave God thanks for the victory ; and afterwards all wounded and bloudy as he was , yet undressed , gave the honour of Knighthood to Sir Samuel Bagnall , for his especiall merit and valour in that dayes service . The losse was not very great on either side ; for as the Spanish troops that stood ordered without the walls got into the town confusedly and disorderly before we could mingle with them ; so every one as he was counselled by fear or courage provided for his own safety ; the most flying to the old town and Castle . Those that made head after the first entrance , being scattered here and there , our men as they followed with more courage then order , so encountered them in the like scattering manner falling streight to hand-strokes , so as it seemed rather an inward tumult and town-fray then a fight of so mighty nations . The next day the old town and the Fort of Saint Philip were delivered unto us , and the people that were in them , except some principall prisoners , were suffered to depart , with great courtesie shewed , especially to the women of better sort . There went out of the town Gentlemen and others likely men to bear arms , betwixt four and five thousand , the brunt of this exploit was born with lesse then a thousand men . We could have no help of Sir Conniers Clifford , who mistaking his directions went with his troops to the bridge called Punto Zuarro about three leagues distance . And my Lord Admirall , notwithstanding his Lordsh. used all possible diligence in the landing his men , arrived not till we were in a manner full Masters of the town . It was long disputed whether the town should be held or no. I offered with four thousand men to defend it till her Majesties pleasure might be known . My Lord of Essex seemed to affect to remain there in person , which the rest of the Council would not assent unto , but rather to abandon and set it on fire ; which we did about fourteen dayes after the taking of it . I got there three prisoners worth ten thousand ducats , one of which was a Church-man and president of the contractation of the Indies . The other two were ancient Knights , called Don Pedro de Herera , and Don Gieronymo de Auallos . In the mean time , vvhether of designe and set purpose , or negligence , the Indian fleet being left unseized on by those vvho had undertaken it , some of the prisoners of the tovvn dealt with the Generalls to have those ships & their lading set at ransome ; vvhereupon they had vvith the Generalls conference diverse times , till the said ships were set on fire by the Spaniards themselves , in which was lost by their own confession to the worth of twelve millions of merchandise . The troops being imbarqued , the Generalls met and consulted upon their next exploit , it was long insisted on to put to sea , and lie to intercept the West-Indian fleet , which commonly at that time of the yeare arriveth upon the coast of Spain . But the scarcenesse of our victuals overthrew that purpose , and resolution was taken to sail towards England , and on our way to visit the ports of that Coast , and so spoil and destroy the shipping . And so first we made towards Faroll a good town and Bishops-see of Portingall , to which by water there was no safe entrance for our shipping , the town lying better then a league from the sea , served with a narrow creek through a low and marish bottome . For the destroying of such shipping as might be in this creek , as also for the wasting the Countrey adjoyning , and the town it self ( which though it were great and populous , was unfensed with walls ) it was thought meet to land the forces in a Bay , some three leagues distant from the town , and so to march thither ; which was done , the town forsaken by the inhabitants , taken by us , our men sent into the Countrey brought good store of provisions for the refreshing of the army ; the artillery we found , conveyed into our ships , we after five or six dayes stay returned to our ships the way we came . The regiments embattelled and marching at large in a triple front in right good order , which was so much the more strange and commendable , the men for the most part being new , and once ranged , having little further help of directions from the high officers , which were all unmounted , and for the great heat not able to perform on foot the ordinary service in such cases belonging to their charges . The troops imbarqued we made towards the Groyne and looked into the Bay ; but the wind blowing from the sea , it was thought dangerous to put in , and therefore ( victuals dayly growing more scant , so that in some ships there was already extream want ) it was resolved to hasten to our Coast , and so about the midst of August we arrived in the Dovvns near Sandwich , my Lord of Essex , having taken land in the West parts to be with more speed at the Court , left order with me for the dissolving the land-forces and shipping , and sending back of the English forces into the Low-countreys . At this parting there arose much strife betwixt the mariners and the souldiers about the dividing of the spoil , for the mariners envying and repining at the souldiers , who as it fell out had gotten most , purloyned and detained their chests and packs of baggage perforce ; in so much as to satisfie the souldiers I went aboard my Lord Admirall to desire his Lordship of redresse , who promised to take order therein , but some other principall officers of the fleet shewing themselves more partiall , asked me whether the poore mariners should have nothing , to which I answered there was no reason they should pill the poore souldiers who had fought and ventured for that little they had , and that the mariners hope , having so rich a booty as the Indian fleet at their mercy , was more to be desired then the trash the landmen had gotten ; so as they had none to blame for their povertie but their officers , and their bad fortune : this answer was taken to the heart , and is not forgotten to this houre : of which I feel the smart . The troops , dissolved I went to Court and there attended the most part of that winter . The Island voiage . IN the yeare of our Lord one thousand five hundred ninetie seven , being the next yeare after the journey of Calis , another journey was made by the Earl of Essex to the coast of Spain , and the Islands with a royall navie , as well of her Majesties own shipping , as of her best Merchants , to which also was joyned a good number of the States ships , in all about one hundred and fourty , with an armie of seven or eight thousand Land-men , as well voluntary as prest ; commonly called the Island voiage . To which I was called by her Majesties cōmandment to attend his Lordship ; as also to deal with the States , that besides the shipping which they were to send with her Majesties fleet by vertue of the contract , they would suffer a thousand of her subjects in their pay , to be transported by me to her said Generall , and fleet for that service . Which having obtained I hastened into England , and found my Lord of Essex at Sandwich , and his fleet in readinesse anchored in the Downes . It was early in the morning , and his Lordship in bed when I was brought to him , he welcomed me with much demonstration of favour , and with many circumstances of words . First he told me my Lord Mountjoy was to go his Lieutenant Generall , not of his own choice but thrust upon him by the Queen , before me in place , yet that I should retain my former office of Lord Marshall ; which as it had been ever in English armies next the Generall in authority ; so he would lay wholly the execution of that office upon me ; and as for the Lieutenant Generall , as he had a title without an office , so the honour must fall in effect upon them that did the service . With much more speech to this purpose , all tending to perswade me that it was not by his working , and to take away the discouragement I might conceive of it . I answered that I had partly understood before my coming out of the Low-countreys , my Lord Mountjoys going Lieutenant Generall , so that I had forethought and resolved what to do . For though I was sensible as became me , who saw no cause in my self , of this recuilment and disgrace , yet my affections having been alwayes subject to the rules of obedience , since it was my Princes action , and that it could not be but that my Lord Mountjoy was placed with her Majesties consent , my sincerity would not give me leave to absent my self , and colour my stay from this action with any feigned excuse ; but counselled me to come over , both to obey my Lord Mountjoy , and respect him as his place ( which I had alwayes much honoured ) required , much more his Lordship , which was Generall to us both ; though I was not so ignorant of his Lordships power , as to doubt that my Lord Mountjoy , or any subject of England could be thrust upon him without his desire and procurement . That therefore , as I had good cause to judge that his Lordship had withdrawn much of his favour from me , so I humbly desired his Lordship that as by a retrenchment of the condition I was to hold in this journey , I held it rather a resignment to his Lordship again of the honour he had given me the last yeare , so farre as concerned my particular respect to his Lordship unsought for of me , then a service to him ; so hereafter he would be pleased not to use me at all in any action , wherein he was to go chief : he would seem to take these speeches of mine as proceeding rather of a passionate discontentment , then of a resolution framed in cold bloud , and that it would in time be digested , and so without any sharpnesse on his part , the matter rested . The purpose and designe of this journey was to destroy the fleet that lay in Faroll by the Groyne and upon the rest of the Spanish coasts ; & to that end to land our forces if we saw cause ; as also to intercept the Indian fleet . Part of our land-forces were shipped at the Downs , we did put into Weymouth to receive those which were to meet us there . In that place the Generall called my self and Sir Walter Raleigh before him , and for that he thought there remained some grudge of the last years falling out , would needs have us shake hands , which we did both , the willinglier because there had nothing passed betwixt us that might blemish reputation . From thence we went to Plymmouth , and so towards Spain . Where in the height of six or seven and fourty degrees we were encountred with a storme , against which the whole navy strove obstinately , till the greater part of the ships were distressed ; amongst which the Generalls , mine , and Sir Walter Raleighs , and Sir George Caryes ; my main mast being in the partners rent to the very spindell , which was eleven inches deep ; in so much as to avoid the endangering of the ship , the Captain and Master were earnest with me to have cast it over-board , which I would not assent unto , but setting men to work brought it standing to Plymmouth , and there strengthened it , so that it served the rest of the voiage . The Lord Thomas Howard Vice-Admirall with some few ships got within sight of the North-Cape , where having plyed off and on three or four dayes doubting that the rest of the fleet was put back , because it appeared not , he returned also to our Coast. Our stay at Plymmouth was about a moneth , more through want of wind then unwillingnesse or unreadinesse of our ships ; which with all diligence were repaired . In the mean time our victuals consuming , it was debated in Council , whether the journey could be performed or no without a further supply of victuals . It was judged extream dangerous , and on the other side as difficult to supply the army with victuals , which being to come from London and the East-parts of the Realm , and be brought up at adventure , ( there being no sufficient store in readinesse ) would hardly be ministred unto us so fast as we should consume them . And therefore it was first resolved to discharge all the land-forces saving those thousand I brought out of the Low-countreys with the shipping they were imbarqued in . Then it was further debated in Council , how to employ the fleet , the purpose of landing the army at the Groyne being dissolved . A West-Indian voiage was propounded , whereupon every one in particular being to give his advise , it was assented to by them all , only my self was of opinion it could not stand with the honour , profit , and safety of her Majestie and the State ; the fleet being so slenderly provided of forces and provisions , that nothing could be exploited there , answerable to the expectation would be generally conceived ; and yet in the mean time through the want of her Majesties Royall navy , and other principall shipping of the Realm , with the choice Commanders both for sea and land , the State might be endangered by an attempt made by the Spaniards upon our own coast ; whom we certainly knew to have then in readinesse a great power of sea and land-forces in the North-parts of Spain . Things thus handled , the Lord Generall posted to the Court. After his return no more speech was had of the Indian voiage , but a resolution taken to attempt the firing of the fleet at Faroll , and on the rest of the coast of Spain , and to intercept the Indian fleet , as in our discretions we should think fittest , either when we came upon the coast of Spain , or by going to the Islands . With this resolution we set forwards directing our course to the North-Cape with reasonable wind and weather , yet the fleet scattered , for in a manner all the squadron of Sir Walter Raleigh , and some ships of the other squadrons followed him , who for a misfortune in his main-yard kept more to seaward . The Lord Generall , whilest he and the rest of the fleet lay off and on before the Cape attending Sir Walter Raleighs coming ( who with some speciall ships had undertaken this exploit of firing the fleet ) suddenly laid his ship by the lee ; which because it was his order when he would speak with other ships , I made to him to know his Lordships pleasure . He spake to me from the poupe , saying I should attend and have an eye to his ship , in which at that instant there was an extream and dangerous leak , though he would not have me nor any other of the fleet know it . Which leak being stopped he directed his course along the coast Southward , and about ten leagues from the Groyne called a Council , in which it was resolved to give over the enterprise of Faroll ; which as it was difficult to have been executed on a sudden , so now that we had been seen by the countrey it was held impossible ; and not to linger upon the coast of Spain but to go directly to the Islands , the time of the year now growing on that the Indian fleet usually returned . And to advertise Sir Walter Raleigh diverse pinnaces were sent out , that till such a day , the wind and weather serving , the Generall would stay for him in such a certain height , and thence would make directly for the Azores . At this Council his Lordship made a dispatch for England . I do not well remember where Sir Walter Raleigh and the rest of the fleet met us , but as I take it about Flores and Corvo the westerliest Islands of the Azores , where we arrived in seven or eight dayes after we had put from the coast of Spain . We stayed there some few daies and took in some refreshing of water and victuals such as they could yield , which being not so well able to supply us as the other Islands , it was resolved in Council to put back to them , and the squadrons for the more commodity of the fleet appointed unto severall Islands . The Generall with his squadron was to go to Fayall ; the Lord Thomas with his squadron , and I with my ship were to go to Graciosa ; and Sir Walter Raleigh with his either to Pico or Saint George : but Sir Walter Raleigh ( whether of set purpose , or by mistake I leave others to judge ) making with his squadron more haste then the rest of the fleet , came to Fayall afore us , landed his men , and received some losse by the Spaniards that kept the top of the hill , which commanded both the haven and the town . The Generall with the rest of the fleet came to an anchor before the Island , and hearing of Sir Walter Raleighs landing and losse , was highly displeased , as he had cause ; it being directly and expressely forbidden upon pain of death to land forces , without order from the Generall , and there wanted not about my Lord that the more to incense him aggravated the matter : seeing the Spanish ensigne upon the hill , his Lordship prepared to land with all haste , and so about an houre before sun-set came into the town . A competent number of men were given to Sir Oliver Lambert to guard the passages , and then it was consulted how to go on with the enterprise of forcing them . They were entrenched on the top of the hill to the number of two hundred , which was so steep , that it seemed artillery could not be drawn towards the said trench . The night growing on I desired his Lordship to give me leave to go up to discover the place , which his Lordship assented unto ; and so taking two hundred souldiers I set forward , the young Earl of Rutland , Sir Thomas German , and diverse other Gentlemen-adventurers accompanying me . At our coming to the top of the hill finding no watch in their trenches , we entred them , and possessed the hill ; where we found some of our men slain by the Spaniard . The hill was abandoned , as we supposed , in the beginning of the night , unseen or undiscovered of us , or those that were placed at the foot of the hill ; we were all very sorry they so escaped ; as was also the Lord Generall , for there was no following or pursuing them in that mountainous Island . The Captain and Officers that landed with Sir Walter Raleigh were presently committed , and before our departure thence Sir Walter Raleigh was called to answer for himself in a full assembly of the chief Officers both by sea and land , in the Generalls presence . Where , every one being to deliver his opinion of the crime , it was grievously aggravated by the most : for my part , no man shewed lesse spleen against him then my self . The Generalls goodnesse would not suffer him to take any extream course , but with a wise and noble admonition forgave the offence ; and set also at liberty the Captains that had been committed . After the fleet had taken the refreshing that Island could afford , which was in some good measure , we put from thence , and for three dayes were plying off and on betwixt Graciosa and the Island of Tercera , the ordinary way of the Indian fleet ; and in the mean time certain were sent a shore by the Generall at Graciosa , to draw from the Inhabitants some portion of monie and provisions to redeem them from spoiling . They brought word to the Generall in the afternoon that from the Island a great ship was discovered on the road-way from the Indies , but they being sent again with some other to make a full discovery , at their return , which was sudden , it was found to be but a pinnace . I must confesse , in this point I may be ignorant of some particulars , because things were not done , as they were wont , by Council , or , if they were , it was but of some few , to which I was not called . But in all likelihood there was wilfull mistaking in some to hinder us of that rich prey , which God had sent as it were into our mouths . Howsoever it was , that same night , when it was dark , the Generall with the fleet altered their course , and bare directly with the Island of Saint Michael , as it was given out , to water . A pinnace coming to me in the Lord Generalls name told me it was his pleasure my ship and Dread-nought ( in which Sir Nicholas Parker was ) should beat off and on betwixt the Islands of Saint George and Graciosa , for that the Indian fleet was expected . The Rainbow , in which was Sir William Monson , and the Girland my Lord of Southamptons ship , were to lie by the like order on the North-part of Graciosa : willing us if we discovered any fleet to follow them , and to shoot off now and then a piece of Ordnance , which should serve for a signall to the rest of the fleet . This order , as I take it , was delivered us about ten of the clock at night . About midnight , or one of the clock , those of our ship might hear shooting , according to this direction , rather in a manner of a signall then a fight , toward that part of the Island , where the other two ships were to guard ; which , as we after understood , was from the Rainbow , which fell in the midst of the Indian fleet ; whom in their long boat they hailed , and by the Spaniards own mouths knew whence they were ; who held them in scorn , and in a great bravery told them what they were laden withall . The wind was very small , so as it scarce stirred our ship , but we directed our course as directly to the sound of the Ordnance as we could , and so continued all night ; the morning was very foggy and misty , so as we could not discover farre , but still we might hear shooting of Ordnance , when we listned for it . About eight or nine of the clock before noon it began to clear , and then we might see ( as we judged ) some five or six leagues off a fleet of twenty sails which was much about half way betwixt us and Tercera . The wind began a little to strengthen , and we to wet our sails to improve the force of it , and somewhat we got nearer the Spanish fleet , more through their stay to gather themselves together , then our own good footmanship ▪ All this while the Rainbow and the Girland followed the fleet so neare , that they might to our judgements at pleasure have engaged them to fight . But their fleet being of eight good Gallions of the Kings , the rest merchants of good force , though the booty were of great inticement , it might justly seem hard to them to come by it ; and so they onely waited on them , attending greater strength , or to gather up such as straggled from the rest . The Girland overtook a little friggot of the Kings laden onely with Cochinell , which she spoiled , and I found abandoned and ready to sink : yet those of my ship took out of her certain small brasen pieces . The Indian fleet keeping together in good order sailed still before us about two leagues , and so was got into the haven of Tercera , into the which they towed their ships with the help of those of the Island , before we could come up to them . It was evening when we came thither , and the wind from the land so , as with our ships there was no entering . It pleased my Lord of Southampton and the rest of the Captains to come aboard me , where it was resolved to get as neare the mouth of the haven as we could with our ships , and to man our boats well , with direction in as secret manner as they could to enter the haven , and to attempt the cutting of the Cables of the next ships ; by which means the wind , as is aforesaid , blowing from the land , might drive them upon us . This though it were a dangerous and desperate enterprise , was undertaken , but being discovered the boats returned without giving any further attempt . The same night we dispatched a small pinnace of an adventurer to Saint Michael , to give the Lord Generall advise where he should finde the Indian fleet , and us to guard them from coming out . For we had determined to attend his Lordships coming before the said haven , which I accordingly performed with my ship ; though forsaken of the rest the verie same night , I know not whether for want of fresh water , or what other occasion . Three or four dayes after , his Lordship came with the fleet , who sending into the haven two nimble pinnaces to view how the fleet lay , upon report that they were drawn so far into the haven , and so well defended from the land with artillery that no attempt could be made on them without extream hazard , and the wind blowing still from the land that no devise of fire could work any good effect , and all provisions growing scant in the fleet , especially fresh water , his Lordship gave over that enterprise , and put with the whole fleet from thence to Saint Michael . The Generall had resolved to land in this Island , and therefore called a Council to advise on the manner ; in which it was concluded that the greatest part of the fleet should remain before Saint Michael , to amuse the enemy , and that the souldiers in the beginning of the evening should be imbarqued in the least vessels , taking with us the Barges and long boats , and so in the night make towards villa Franca , which was some foure or five leagues off . His Lordship and the rest of the chief officers of the land-forces imbarquing with him in a small ship , left the sea officers before Saint Michael . The next day about evening we were come near villa Franca ; I moved his Lordship to give me leave in a boat to discover the shore , and best landing-place , whilest his Lordship gave order for the imbarquing the men into the other boats , which his Lordship granted , and I performed accordingly . So as in due time his Lordship was advertised of it to his contentment , and proceeded to the landing of his forces upon the sandy shore before the town ; where I could discover none to give impeachment , but a few straggling fellows , which now and then gave a shot . His Lordship ( as his fashion was ) would be of the first to land , and I that had learned me of his disposition , took upon me the care of sending the boats after him . The seege was such that few of the men landed with their furniture dry . His Lordship himself took great pains to put his men in order , and ( for that I perceived he took delight to do all ) in good manners and respect I gave the looking on . In the mean time some that were sent towards the town to discover , gave the alarm that the enemy were at hand : and I told his Lordship it were good to send presently some good troop to possesse the town of villa Franca before the enemy got thither . His Lordship willed me to take with me two hundred men and to do with them what I thought good my self . I took so many of those men that were readiest , and bad them follow me , amongst which were some Gentlemen of good account ; as Sir Iohn Scot , Sir William Evers , which accompanied me . I went directly to the town , which I found abandoned , and leaving some guard in the Church , which stood upon the Market-place , I passed somewhat further towards Saint Michael : but neither seeing nor hearing news of any enemy thereabouts I returned to the town , to which his Lordship was come with the rest of the army , making in all about two thousand , souldiers , adventurers , officers , and their trains ; all which were orderly quartered in the town , where we found good store of wheat . His Lordship having thus gotten landing advised with his Council , whether it were better to march to Saint Michael and spoil that town and water the fleet there , or to send for the rest of the fleet . The difficulties in going to Saint Michael were the roughnesse and unevennesse of the way , being for the most part over stony hills , in which a few men well placed might resist and impeach the passage to many ; that the people and goods of the town would be withdrawn into the Castle , which was held by a Garrison of Spaniards , not to be forced without battery and much losse of men and time ; that till it were gotten , there were no vvatering in that part , and our generall necessity could endure no delay ; it vvas therefore resolved to send for the fleet to villa Franca . In the mean time nevvs came from the fleet that a West-Indian Carrack , and a ship vvere come into Saint Michael , and rode near the Castle . His Lordship presently determined to go thither himself for the better ordering of things , took my Lord of Mountjoy vvith him , and by an especiall Commission under his hand committed to my command the land and sea-forces at villa Franca . Before his Lordship could arrive at Saint Michael the Carrack had run her self on ground under the Castle , and the other ship , vvhich vvas not great , laden vvith sugar and Brasil commodities , taken by Sir Walter Raleigh . The third day his Lordship returned vvith the fleet to villa Franca , and gave order presently to fall a vvatering . There vvas plenty of vvater , but the shipping it into boats vvas tedious and troublesome , for by reason of the greatnesse of the seege we vvere fain by vvading and svvimming to thrust the barrells into the sea vvhere the boats floated . This made the vvork the longer . In the mean time our victuals consumed , and grew low , though we got some little refreshing from the land , which made us content our selves with the lesse water . After some four or five dayes watering his Lordship gave order to imbarque the army ; which he began early in the morning , and continued all the day , for the seege going high , the boats took in their men at a place where but one boat could lie on at once ; which together with the distance to the shipping made the lesse riddance , and dispatch . His Lordship for the better expedition was most of the time at the waters side , sending still to me for men from the town , as he was ready to imbarque them . About five of the clock in the afternoon the sentinels that stood on the top of the steeple discerned troops of men on the way towards Saint Michael . I sent up to the steeple Sir William Constable and some other Gentlemen then about me , to see what they could discern , who all agreed that they saw troops , and as they guessed some Ensignes . I willed Sir William Constable to hasten to his Lordship and tell him what he had seen . I had yet remaining with me about five hundred souldiers , of these I sent out sixty , whereof thirty shot were to go as covertly as they could to a Chapel , a great musket-shot from the town on the way the enemy was discovered , with order upon the enemies approach to give their volley , and suddenly and in haste to retire to the other thirty that were placed half way betwixt them and the town ; and then all together in as much haste and shew of fear as they could to come to the town , where I stood ready with the rest of the men in three troops to receive them , and repulse , and chase those that should follow them . This order given , my Lord of Essex with the Earl of Southampton and some other Lords and Gentlemen came to the Market-place , where he found me with the troops . His Lordship enquired of me what I had seen , I said I had seen no enemy , but what others had seen his Lordship had heard by their own report , and might , if it pleased his Lordship , send to see if the sentinell continued to affirm the same . His Lordship made no answer , but called for Tobacco , seeming to give but small credit to this alarm , and so on horseback with those Noblemen and Gentlemen on foot beside him took Tobacco , whilest I was telling his Lordship of the men I had sent forth , and order I had given them . Within some quarter of an hour we might hear a good round volley of shot betwixt the thirty men I had sent to the Chapel and the enemy , which made his Lordship cast his pipe from him , and listen to the shooting which continued . I told his Lordship it were good to advance with the troops to that side of the town where the skirmish was , to receive our men , which his Lordship liked well , and so went a good round pace expecting to encounter our men ; who unadvisedly in lieu of retiring in disorder , maintained the place , which the enemy perceiving and supposing some greater troop to be at hand to second , held aloof with his main force ( for the high-way to the town lay by the Chapel , and no other passage for a troop , by reason of the strong fence and inclosure of the fields ) but sent out light men to skirmish . Thus perceiving that our men held their ground we stayed our troops in covert in the end of two lanes leading directly to the high-way . Those of the Island ( as we were certainly enformed ) could make three thousand fighting men well armed and appointed , besides the ordinary Garrison of the Spaniards . Of that number we supposed them , because they had sufficient time to gather their strength together , and for that they came to seek us ; and therefore as on the one side we were loth to discover our small number to them , unlesse they provoked us by some notable disorder or necessity , in the defence of our selves ; so we thought it not good to lessen our men by imbarquing of men , till the night was come , that silence and darknesse might cover our retreat . And for these reasons I opposed their heat that propounded to charge the enemy , and their haste that would needs have the men shipped without delay . In the beginning of the evening , which ended the skirmish , keeping our sentinels in the view of the enemy , his Lordship began to imbarque some troops , and so continued till about midnight that the last troop was put into the boat , his Lordship seeing all imbarqued before he went aboard , but those forelorn men which made the last retreat , which were committed to Sir Charles Percy ; with whom I imbarqued without any impeachment of the enemy , or shew to have discovered our departure . His Lordship made the young Noblemen and some other principall Gentlemen Knights , as Sir William Evers , Sir Henry Dockwray , Sir William Brown , and a Dutch Gentleman that accompanied me that voiage in my ship . We were no sooner aboard , but that the wind blew a stiff gale , so as some were fain to forsake their anchors , and with this wind we put for England , which continuing vehement drave us to the leeward of our course towards the coast of Ireland . I got in my ship an extream leak , which kept both my pumps going without intermission many dayes and nights before I got to harbour ; wherewith my company were much wearied and discouraged even to despair ; which made me keep aloof from the other ships , lest the hope of their own safety might make them neglect that of the ship . The fleet kept no order at all , but every ship made the best haste home they could , which as it might have proved dangerous , if the Spanish fleet which was then bound for our coast , had not been scattered by the same weather ; so it was in some sort profitable to us ; for some of our smaller shipping which were driven most leeward toward the coast of Ireland met with two or three of the Spanish ships , full of souldiers , which they took , by which we not onely understood at our coming to Plymmouth their purpose to have landed at Falmouth with ten thousand men , but saw the instructions and orders of the sea-fights , if they had met with us , which was so full of perfection , that I have ever since redoubted their sufficiency in sea Cases . The fleet arriving thus weather-beaten at Plymmouth , his Lordship posted to the Court , leaving my Lord Thomas now Earl of Suffolk , my Lord Mountjoy and the rest of the Officers there ; and shortly came provision of monie with Commission to the said Lords , Sir Walter Raleigh , and my self to see the same issued , and distributed by common advise , for the repairing , victualling , and sending about the fleet to Chattham , and entertaining of the thousand men I had brought out of the Low-countreys , which were then disposed along the coast of Cornwall , and after sent into Ireland . Which businesse dispatched I passed by post to London , and near Mary-bone-parke I met with Sir William Russell in his coach , who being my honourable friend then newly returned from Ireland , where he had been Deputy , I lighted to salute him with much duty and affection , who stepping out of his coach received me with the like favour ; with whom whilest I stood bare-headed being in a sweat I got cold , which held me so extreamly that for three weeks after I could not stirre out of my lodging . I understood my Lord of Essex was at his house at Wanstead in great discontentment , to whose Lordship I gave presently knowledge of my arrivall ; as also that I would forbear to attend his Lordship til I had been at Court ; which then I hoped would have been sooner then it fell out my sicknesse would permit . For I supposed at my coming to Court , her Majesty , after her most gracious manner , would talk and question with me concerning the late journey , and though it pleased her alwayes to give credit to the reports I made ( which I never blemished with falshood for any respect whatsoever ) yet I thought this forbearance to see my Lord would make my speech work more effectually . So soon then as I was able to go abroad , I went to the Court , which was then at Whitehall ; and because I would use no bodies help to give me accesse to her Majesty , as also that I desired to be heard more publickly , I resolved to shew my self to her Majesty when she came into the garden ; where so soon as she set her gracious eye upon me , she called me to her and questioned with me concerning the journey , seeming greatly incensed against my Lord of Essex , laying the whole blame of the evil successe of the journey on his Lordship , both for the not burning and spoiling of the fleet at Faroll , and missing the Indian fleet . Wherein with the truth I boldly justified his Lordship with such earnestnesse , that my voice growing shrill the standers by , which were many , might hear , ( for her Majesty then walked ) laying the blame freely upon them that deserved it . And some there present being called to confront me , were forced to confesse the contrary of that they had delivered to her Majesty , insomuch that I answered all objections against the Earl , wherewith her Majesty well quieted and satisfied sate her down in the end of the walk , and calling me to her fell into more particular discourse of his Lordships humours and ambition ; all which she pleased then to construe so graciously that before she left me she fell into much commendation of him , who very shortly after came to the Court. This office I performed to his Lordship to the grieving and bitter incensing of the contrary party against me , when notwithstanding I had discovered ( as is aforesaid ) in my recuilment his Lordships coldnesse of affection to me , and had plainly told my Lord himself mine own resolution , in which I still persisted , not to follow his Lordship any more in the warres , yet to make as full return as I could for the good favour the world supposed his Lordship bare me , fearing more to incurre the opinion of ingratitude then the malice of any enemies , how great soever , which the delivery of truth could procure me . The Government of the BRIELL . I Stayed the winter following in England , in which time my Lord Sheffeild making resignation of his Government of the Briell into her Majesties hands , I was advised and encouraged by my good friends to make means to her Majesty for that charge ; which it was long before I could hearken unto , having no friends to relie on . For , as I had good cause to doubt my Lord of Essex would not further me in that suit , so I was as loth to have any thing by his means in the terms I then stood in with his Lordship ; mush lesse by any other persons that were known his opposers . Being still urged to undertake the suit , I began at length to take some better liking of it , and to guesse there was some further meaning in it , and therefore I answered , that if I were assured that Master Secretary would not crosse me , I would undertake the matter , whereof having some hope given me , I took occasion one day in the chamber of presence to tell his Lordship as much , who answered me , that as he would be no mover or recommender of suits for me or any other , so he would not crosse me . I desired his Lordship of no further favour then might be lookt for from a man in his place for publick respects . And hereupon I resolved to have her Majesty moved , which Sir Fulk Grevill performed effectually : her Majesty , as her manner was , fell to objecting , That I served the States , and that those two charges could not well stand together . My Lord of Essex was before this gone from Court discontented because of the difficulty he found in obtaining the Earl-Marshalship of England ; I went therefore to Wanstead to his Lordship in good manners to acquaint him with what I had done , who rather discouraged me then otherwise in the pursuit . Notwithstanding I waited and followed my businesse hard , and one evening in the garden moved her Majesty my self , who alleadging , as before she had done to Sir Fulk Grevill , That it could not stand with her service , that both those places should go together ; I told her Majesty that I was willing ( if there were no remedy ) rather to forsake the States service then misse the place I was a suiter to her Majesty for , in hers ; and so for that time her Majesty left me without any discouragement . The Earl of Sussex was my onely competitour , and for him my Lord North professed to stand earnestly , who ( as soon as I was risen from my knees ) told me that such places as I was now a suiter for were wonted to be granted onely to Noblemen . I answered there were none ennobled but by the favour of the Prince , and the same way I took . About this time her Majesty being in hand with the States to make a transaction from the old treaty to the new ( in which the States were to take upon them the payment to her Majesty yearly so much monie as would pay the ordinary Garrison of the cautionary towns ) it fell in deliberation what numbers were competent for the guard of the said towns , wherein before my Lords would resolve , they were pleased to call before them my Lord Sidney and my self , to hear our opinions , addressing their speech concerning the Briell to me , whereunto I made such answer as I thought fit ; not partially , as one that pretended to have interest in that Government , but as I thought meet for her Majesties service . And hereupon Master Secretary took occasion merrily to say to my Lords , that they might see what difference there was betwixt the care of Sir Francis Vere , a neutrall man , and that of my Lord Sidney , that spake for his own Government : but saith his Lordship , he will repent it when he is Governour , and then told their Lordships I was suiter for the place , and that I should have for it his best furtherance . My Lords gave a very favourable applause to Master Secretaries resolution , and severally blamed me , that I had not acquainted them with my suite , and taken the furtherance they willingly would have given me . It is true , I never made any body acquainted with my suit but Sir Fulk Grevill and Master Secretary . From thence forward I addressed my self more freely to Master Secretary , and conceived by his fashion an assurance of good issue , though I had not a finall dispatch in two moneths after . In the mean time my Lord Sidney and my Lord Gray were labouring to succeed me in the States service ; my Lord of Essex had promised his assistance to my Lord Sidney , insomuch as when I told him at his coming to the Court in what forwardnesse I was for the Briell , and danger to lose my other charge , and who were Competitours to succeed me , he plainly said that he had given my Lord Sidney his promise to procure him a Regiment in the States service . I answered , that the command of the Nation belonged to me by Commission ; that there was as little reason for my Lord to be under my authority as for me to yield my authority to him ; that in respect of his Government he was as uncapable of that charge as my self . By this again I found his Lordships care to hold me back , notwithstanding my Lord Sidney had soon made an end of his suit . But my Lord Gray stuck longer to it , and was earnester , insomuch as there passed speeches in heat betwixt him and me , and yet in the end such was the favour of the Prince , that I enjoyed both the one and the other charge . In the same year one thousand five hundred ninety seven , about the latter end of September , I passed into the Low-countreys , took and gave the oaths that are usuall betwixt those of Holland the Governour and Townsmen of the Briell , and so was established in that Government . The action at TVRNHOVLT . THat winter ( one thousand five hundred ninety and seven ) the enemy lying at Turnhoult , an open village , with four thousand foot , and six hundred horse ; one day amongst other speeches I said to Mounsieur Barnevelt , that they did but tempt us to beat them ; which it seemeth he marked , for shortly after the States resolved to make an attempt on them , and gave order to the Count Maurice to that end to gather his forces together , which at one instant shipped from their severall garrisons , arrived with great secresie at Gertrudenberg , in all to the number of six thousand foot and one thousand horse , whereof some two hundred came from Flushing with Sr Robert Sidney ; which troop because he desired should march with the rest of the English , in the love and respect I professed and truly bare to him , I made offer to him to command one of the two troops the English forces were then divided into , which he refused not . THE ACTION NEAR TVRNHOVLT . The night was very cold , insomuch as the Count Maurice himself going up and down the quarter , with straw and such other blazing stuff made fires in some places with his own hands by the corps-du-guard . Sir Robert Sidney and I got us into a barn thronged with souldiers to rest , because there was no sleeping by the Count Maurice , who was disposed to watch , whence I was also called to attend him . In the morning we set forward , and by break of day came within a faulcon-shot of Turnhoult , where the troops were put in battel ; whence sending some light horse towards the town to discover , word was brought that the enemy had caused his baggage to march all night , and that now the rereward of their troops were going out of the town ; whereupon the Count Maurice caused our vanguard to advance to the town , with which he marched . By that time we were come to the town , the enemy was clear gone out of it , and some musket-shot off , on the way to Herentalls beyond a narrow bridge , over which one man could onely go in front , they made a stand with some of their men , and galled our scouts , which followed on the track . The Count Maurice made a halt half way betwixt the bridge and the town , where I offered to beat the enemy from this passage , if he would give me some men , alleadging that this was onely a shew of the enemy to amuse us , whilest he withdrew the body of his forces ; and therefore this required a speedy execution . Hereupon he appointed me two hundred muskettiers of his own guard , and the other Dutch companies , with Officers to receive my commandments , saying , that he would second me according as occasion should serve : with which I went directly towards this bridge , near which I found the Count Hollock , who that journey commanded the horse . He told me of an easier passage over that water , and offered me guides ; but the distance agreed not with the necessity of the haste , and therefore I excused my self of altering my way , which he took in very ill part , insomuch as not long after he wrote unto me a letter of expostulation , as if I had failed in the acknowledgment of his authority , which he pretended by an ancient Commission to be Lieutenant-Generall of Holland ; and consequently of all the forces ; which I answered in good and fitting terms to his contentment . And so placing my men in the best places of advantage to command the bridge , I made them play at the enemy , who soon forsook the bridge being so narrow as afore-said , and of a good length . I durst not adventure at the first to passe my men over it , the rather for that the countrey on the other side was very thick of wood : but after a little pause , I thrust over some few foot , and by a foard adjoyning , ( though very deep and difficult ) I sent some few horse to discover vvhat the enemy did , and causing mine own horse to be led through the said foard , went my self over the bridge , from which some half a harquebush-shot I found a small fort of pretty defence abandoned ; into which I put my footmen which were first passed , and sent for the rest to come with all diligence . In the mean time taking my horse , I rode with some few , officers and others after the enemy , whom we soon espied some whiles marching , otherwhile standing as if they had met with some impediment before them : which we thought was caused by the number of their carriages . The way they marched was through a lane of good breadth , hemmed in with thick underwoods on both sides , fit as I thought to cover the smalnesse of the number of my men . Whereupon , as also on the opinion the enemy might justly conceive that the rest of our troops followed at hand , I took the boldnesse and assurance to follow them with those two hundred muskettiers , which I put into the skirts of the vvood . So as betvvixt them and the high-vvay in vvhich the enemy marched , there vvas a vvell-grovvn hedge . My self , vvith about some fifteen or sixteen horsmen of mine ovvn follovvers and servants , kept the high-vvay , advancing tovvards the enemy : giving in the mean time the Count Maurice advise vvhat I savv , vvhat I did , and vvhat an assured victory he had in his hands , if he vvould advance the troops . I vvas not gone tvvo musket-shot from this fort , but some choice men of the enemy , whom they had appointed to make the retreat , discharged on us , and our men again ansvvered them , and pressing upon them put them nearer to their hindermost body of pikes , under the favour of vvhich they and such as from time to time vvere sent to refresh them , maintained skirmish vvith us . When they marched , I follovved ; vvhen they stood , I stayed , and standing or marching I kept within reach , for the most part , of their body of pikes ; so as I slew and galled many of them , and in this manner held them play at the least four hours , till I came to an open heath , which was from the bridge about some five or six English miles , sending in the mean time messenger upon messenger to the Count Maurice and the Count Hollock for more troops . And it pleased Sir Robert Sidney himself , who also came up to me , and looked on the enemy , when he saw the fair occasion , to ride back to procure more forces . But all this while none came , not so much as any principal officer of the armie , to see what I did . On the left hand of this heath ( which is little lesse then three miles over ) were woods and inclosed fields , coasting the way the enemy was to take , in distance some musket-shot and a half . Along these I caused my muskettiers to advance , and , as they could , from the skirts of the heath to play upon the enemy , which was more to shew them and our men that were behinde by hearing the shot , that we had not forsaken the enemy , then for any great hurt we could do them . My self , with some thirty or fourty horse , that were come up to me to see the sport , following them aloof off . The enemy seeing no grosse troop to follow them , began to take heart , put themselves into order in four battalions ; their horsmen on their wings advancing their way easily . When we had in this manner passed half the heath , our horsmen in sixteen troops ( for they were so many ) began to appear behinde us at the entry of the heath , not the way we had passed , but more to the right hand , coasting the skirts of the heath a good round pace . This sight made the enemy mend his pace , and gave us more courage to follow them , so as now we omitted no endeavour which might hinder their way , falling again into skirmish with them . For they fearing more those that they saw afar off , then us that followed them at their heels , ( being a contemptible number to them that might see us and tell us ) mended still their pace : I therefore sent messengers to those horsmen ( for of our footmen there was no help to be expected ) to tell them , that if they came not with all speed possible , the enemy would get into the streight and fast countrey , in which there could be no good done on them . They were not above two musket-shot from the mouth of the streight , when the Count Maurice with six companies of horse came near unto us that followed the enemie in the tail . The other horsmen , because they fetched a greater compasse , and came more upon the front and right flank of the enemie , were further off . I sent to the Count to desire him to give me those horsmen . And in the mean time to give the enemie some stay , I made a round proffer to charge the rereward , under the countenance of that second , with those horse and foot I had : which took good effect ; for they knowing no other but that all the troops were also ready to charge , made a stand , and seeing our horsmen on the right wing to grow somewhat near , put themselves into a stronger order . My messenger returning from the Count Maurice , told me he would speak with me ; to whom I made haste , and as the time required , in few words having delivered my minde , he gave me three companies of horse to use as I should see cause ; with which I went on the spur ; for the enemie was now marching again , and was come even into the entry of the streight . The other horsmen with the Count Hollock , seeing me go to charge , did the like also ; so that much about one instant he charged on the right corner of their front , and on their right flank , and I with my troops on the rereward and left flank , so roundly , that their shot after the first volley shifted for themselves , ( for their pikes being ranged in four battels , stood one in the tail of another , not well ordered , as in that case they should have been , to succour their shot , and abide the charge of the horsmen ) and so charged their pikes , not breaking through them at the first push ( as it was anciently used by the men of arms with their barded horses ) but as the long pistols delivered at hand , had made the ranks thinne ; so thereupon the rest of the horse got within them , so as indeed it was a victory obtained without fight . For till they were utterly broken and scattered ( which was after a short time ) few or none died by handy-strokes . The footmen defeated , our horsmen disordered ( as they had been in the charge and execution ) followed the chase of their horsmen and baggage , which took the way of Herentalls . I foresaw that the enemies horse , that had with-drawn themselves in good order , and untouched of us at the beginning of the fight , would soon put to rout those disordered men , and therefore made all the haste that I could to the mouth of the streight there to stay them . Where finding the Count Hollock , I told him he should do well to suffer no more to passe ; so riding forward on the other end of the streight where it opened on a champain , I overtook Sir Nicholas Parker , who commanded the three companies of English horse under me , who had some thirty souldiers with the three Cornets ; with these I stayed on a green plot just in the mouth of the streight , having on either hand a roade washy way , with purpose to gather unto me those that came after me , and relieve our men , if the enemie chased them . I had no sooner placed the troop , but I might see our men come back as fast and as disordered as they went out , passing the streight on either hand of me , not to be stayed for any intreaty . The most of our men passed , and the enemy approaching , Sir Nicholas Parker asked me what I meant to do ; I told him , attend the enemy with our troop there . Then ( saith he ) you must be gone with the rest ; and so almost with the latest , the enemy being upon us , I followed his counsel , and so all of us great and small were chased through the streight again ; where our troops gathering head , and our foot appearing we held good ; and the enemy without any further attempt made his retreat . There were taken between fourty and fifty ensignes , and slain and taken of the enemy near three thousand ; and their Generall Signieur de Ballancy , and Count de Warras died on the place . THE BATTEL AT NEVPORT . A.D. 1600. The Battel at NEWPORT . IN the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred , the enemies forces being weak and in mutinies , and his affairs in disorder , the States resolved to make an offensive warre in Flanders , as the fittest place to annoy the enemy most , and to secure their own State , if they could recover the Coast-towns , which was the scope of their enterprise . As this action was of great importance , so were the meetings and consultations about it many . To which ( though unworthy ) my self was called ; where amongst other things the facility of the execution coming in question , it was by most affirmed that the enemy was not able nor durst adventure to meet us in the field , which I not onely opposed in opinion , but more particularly made it appear that within fourteen dayes after our landing in Flanders they might and would be with us to offer us fight , as afterwards it fell precisely out . The army imbarqued with purpose to have landed at Ostend ; but finding the wind contrary , when we came into Zeland , upon a new consultation it was resolved to disembarque upon the coast of Flanders lying on the river of Skelde : and accordingly by a small fort called the Philippines , we ran our vessels ( which were flat bottomed after the manner of that countrey ) aground at a high-water , which , the ebbe coming , lay on dry ground , and so with much ease and readinesse we landed both horse and foot . Our army consisted of about twelve thousand footmen and three thousand horse ; and was divided into three parts , commited to severall Commanders , viz. the Count Ernest of Nassaw , the Count Solmes , and my self ; my troop consisting of one thousand six hundred English men , and two thousand five hundred Frisons , and ten Cornets of horse : with which troop I took my turn of vanguard , battel , and rereward , as it fell out . We marched through the countrey to Eckelo , and Bruges , and so to Oldenburgh a fort of the enemies not farre from Ostend , which the enemy had abandoned , as also some other of lesse strength ; by which means the passage to Ostend was open and free . The army encamped and rested there two or three dayes to refresh us with victuals , especially drink , whereof the army had suffered great want ; the water of the countrey we had passed being for the most part very troubled and moorish . It was again consulted where the army should be first imploied , either in taking the forts the enemy held in the low and broken grounds about Ostend , or in the siege of Newport : the latter being resolved on , the States , who had all this while marched and abode with the army , departed to Ostend as the fittest place to reside in . And the Count Solmes with his part of the army was sent the direct way to Ostend , to take in the fort Albertus ; and open the passage betwixt that town and Newport . The Count Maurice with the rest of the army leaving the fort of Oldenburgh and the others , which the enemy had forsaken , well guarded , ( as was behoovefull , because without forcing them the enemy could not come to us but by fetching a great compasse ) marched by Hemskerk towards a fort called the Damme upon the river that goeth to Newport ; but finding the countrey weak and moorish , and not able to bear the weight of our carriages and artillery , returned to a small village not farre from Hemskerk and lodged there . Thence we crossed through the meadows towards the sea-side , filling many ditches , and laying bridges to passe the waters , whereof , that countrey is full . And so with much adoe we got to the Downs by the sea-side , and incamped about some Cannon-shot from the fort Albertus , which was before rendered to the Count Solmes . In the morning early we marched upon the sea-sands towards Newport , and at the ebb waded the river on that side that maketh the haven of that town ; and so incamped , and spent two or three dayes in quartering and intrenching our selves in places of best advantage for our own safety , and the besieging of the town ; laying a stone-bridge over the narrowest of the haven for our carriages and troops to passe to and fro at all times , if occasion required . In the mean time the Count was advertised from those of Ostend and those of Oldenburgh , that the enemy with good troops of horse and foot were come and lodged near the fort ; whereupon consulting , the opinions were diverse , the most agreeing that it was onely a bravado made of Rivas , who before , we had heard , had gathered between three and four thousand men together near the Sluys , to divert us from our enterprise ; and that upon our remove towards him he would make his retreat to the Sluys again . But this falling out jump with the calculation I had before made , I insisted that it was the grosse of their army , and that it was needfull for us without delay to march thither with our army also , lest that fort and the rest fell into the enemies hands , who might then come and lodge at our backs , and cut off the passage to Ostend , to the extream annoyance of the army : that in using diligence to prevent the enemie's taking these forts we might at once block up and besiege those the enemy held on the low and drowned lands , which enterprise had been in question , and debated as of equall importance with that of Newport . Notwithstanding that my reasons seemed well grounded , the Count Maurice was , as he is naturally , slow in resolving , so as for that time no other thing was done . The same night came messenger upon messenger , first that the enemy had Cannon , then that they of the fort were summoned in the Archdukes name ; after , that it was yielded upon conditions . And thrice that night was I called from my rest upon these severall alarms , which confirmed me in my former opinion , upon which I still insisted , with this change , that , whereas my first purpose was to stop the enemies passage under the savour of those forts , now , that occasion lost , we were to march to the hither mouth of the passage our selves had made through the low grounds , and to occupy the same ; which was the shortest and readiest way the enemy had to the Downs and sea-side . The Count Maurice liked it well and resolved to send forthwith the Count Ernest with two thousand five hundred footmen and five hundred horsmen , with some artillery also and provision to intrench upon the same passage , saying he would follow and second them with the rest of the army in due season ; which course I could not approve nor allow of , shewing my reasons how this dividing of forces might endanger the whole ; for I knew the enemy would in all likelihood use all possible diligence to get through this passage , and might well doe it with his vanguard , and part of his forces before the arrivall of these men ; which being so few in number would not be able to make resistance ; whereas our whole army marching , if the enemy had been fully passed the low grounds , we had our forces united to give them battell , according to the resolution taken , if he sought us or came in our way : if part of his army were onely passed , which was the likeliest , ( the shortnesse of time , the hinderance of the night , and the narrownesse of the way considered ) then we had undoubted victory : if we were there before him , the passage was ours . About midnight the Count had his dispatch and order to take of those troops that were with the Count Solmes as readiest for that service . The rest of the army was commanded to march down to the havens side , by the break of day to passe with the first ebb . It was my turn then to have the vanguard , which made me carefull not to be wanting in my duty , so as in due time my troop was at the place appointed . And because the water was not yet passable ; I went my self to the Count Maurice to know his further pleasure , whom I found by the bridge with most of the chief officers of the army : whither not long after news was brought unto him , that the enemy was passed the Downs and marching towards us , which strook him into a dump . I told him that all possible speed must be used to passe the forces before the enemy was possessed of the other side of the haven : that therefore I would go to my troop to take the first opportunity of the tide , desiring him to give me his further order what I was to do , when I had passed the haven : he willed me to do in all things as I saw cause my self , calling to him the Count Lodwick of Nassaw , who then commanded the horse as Generall , he bad him go along with me , and follow my directions . So I left the Count Maurice and went to my troop , and so soon as the tide served , I passed my men as they stood in their battalions . The souldiers would have stripped themselves to have kept their clothes dry , as I had willed them when I crossed the haven first ; but then I thought it not expedient the enemy being so near at hand . And therefore willed them to keep on their clothes and not to care for the wetting of them , for they should either need none , or have better and dryer clothes to sleep in that night . When the troop of the vanguard was passed , I left the footmen standing ranged in their order betwixt the Downs or sand-hills and the sea , and with the horse advanced towards the enemy , ( whom we might discover afar off coming towards us by the sea-side ) not to engage a skirmish or fight , but to choose a fit place to attend them in , which was now the onely advantage we could by industry get of the enemy ; for by the situation of the countrey that skill and dexterity we presumed to excell our enemies in , which was the apt and agile motions of our battalions , was utterly taken from us . For the space betwixt the sea and the sand-hills or Downs , was commanded by the said hills , which are of many heads reared , and commanding one another , containing so much breadth in most places that our troops could not occupy the whole , and every where so confusedly packt together , so brokenly and steeply , that the troops could neither well discern what was done a stones-cast before them , nor advance forward in any order to second , if need were . And on the other side of the Downs towards the firm land , if the whole breadth were not possessed , the enemy might passe to the haven of Newport , where our bridge and most of our shipping yet lay on the dry ground , and spoil and burn them in our view . All which inconveniences I was to prevent . Finding therefore a place where the hills and Downs stood in a manner divided with a hollow bottom , the bottom narrower and the hills higher to the sea-side and North then towards the in-land and South , which ran clean thwart from the sea-sand to the in-land , the Downs also there being of no great breadth so that we might conveniently occupy them with our front ; and command as well the sea-shore as the way that lay betwixt the low in-land and the foot of the Downs . In that place on the hither side of that bottom , I resolved to attend the enemy , and therefore having caused my troop to advance , I drew from the whole vanguard about one thousand men , viz. two hundred and fifty English-men , the Count Maurice his guard , and of such other companies as usually marched with it two hundred & fifty , and of the Frisons five hundred , which were all muskettiers , the other two troops consisting of shot and pikes . The English and fifty of the Counts guard I placed on the top of a hill that lay more advanced then the rest , which being steep and sandy was not easily to be mounted , and in the top so hollow that the men lay covered from the hills on the other side , and might fight from it as from a parapett . Just behinde this hill , about one hundred paces was another far more high , on the top of which also I placed the other two hundred men of the troop of the guard , on which also , with a little labour of the souldier , they lay at good covert . These two hills were joyned together with a ridge somewhat lower then the foremost hill , which end-wise lay East and West , and broad-wise looked towards the South , or in-land , and commanded all the ground passable ; on the out-side very steep , loose , sandy , and ill to be mounted , within hollow , in which I placed the five hundred Frison-muskettiers , giving charge to the Officers to bestow their shot onely to the Southward , when time should serve ; which was directly on our right side and flank , as we then stood turned towards the enemy . Betwixt those two hills , on the left hand or flank looking towards the sea , I placed in covert ( in places for the purpose so near the sea-sand , that they might with ease and good order in an instant break into it ) two of the four troops of the English , making about seven hundred men ranged with their faces to the Northvvard , looking directly from our left flank . If the enemy adventured to passe by us to the other troops , I meant to leave them in his eie . Upon the sands more Easterly then the inmost of the two hills , I ranged in a front with a space betwixt them , the other two troops of the English , and a pretty distance behinde them more to the seaward , the Frisons in four battalions , two in front , with a space to receive betwixt them one of the other two battalions that stood behinde them , the files and spaces betwixt the troops as close as might be conveniently , to leave the more space for the ranging the other troops , with a competent distance betwixt each troop , so as one troop shadowed not another , but all might be in the enemies eie at one instant . And thus the vanguard occupied about one third part of the downs , leaving the rest to be manned as occasion should serve by the other troops : and on the left hand uttermost to the sea , and more advanced , I placed the horsmen . I had scarce done this work , when the Count Maurice with the chief Commanders of the army came to the head of my troops , where on hors-back and in the hearing of all standers by , which were many , he put in deliberation whether he should advance with his army towards the enemy , or abide their coming . Those that spake ( as in such cases most men will not seem fearfull ) counselled to march forward , for that they thought it would daunt the enemy , and make the victory the more easie , whereas in attending him he would gather courage out of the opinion of our fear , or take the opportunity of our stay to fortifie upon the passage to Ostend , to cut off our victuals and retreat . I alleadged that their army that had been gathered in haste , brought into a countrey where they intended no such war , could neither have provision of victuals with them for any time , nor any magazines in those parts to furnish them , nor other store in that wasted countrey , and in that latter end of the year to be expected ; so as fear there was none that they should seat themselves there to starve us , that had store of victuals in our shipping , and the sea open to supply us with all sailing winds . And as for the vain courage they should get by our supposed fear , ( after so long a march with climbing up and down those steep sandy hills in the extreamity of heat , wearied and spent before they could come to us , and then finding us fresh and lusty , and ready to receive them in our strength of advantage ) it would turn to their greater confusion and terrour . They persisted , and , as it were , with one voice opposed , so as in the end I was moved to say , that all the world could not make me change my counsel . The Count Maurice was pleased to like of it , resolving not to passe any further towards the enemy , and for the ordering of things , reposed so much trust in me , as that he believed they were well , without viewing the places or examining the reasons of my doings ; but returned to give order to the rest of the army , which as the water ebbed he enlarged to the sea-ward , next the which the horsmen were placed , and six piece of Ordnance advanced into the head of the vanguard . In this order we stayed , and the enemie , though still in the eie , moved not forward for the space of two hours ; and then , rather turning from us then advancing , they crossed the downs , & rested other two hours at the foot of them towards the land ; which confirmed their opinions that held he would lodge . But we found reasons out of all their proceedings to keep us from wavering . For it was probable to us , that the enemy over-wearied & tired with that night and dayes travell , and seeing us passed the haven of Newport , ( wherein to have hindered and prevented us was the greatest cause of his haste ) whilest he saw us stirring and ordering our selves , might hope that we that were fresh , now passed and engaged to fight , would advance , the rather to have the help of our troops with the Count Ernest , if perchance he were retired to Ostend , which , the nearer the fight were to that place , might be of most use to us ; or else if we had heard of their defeat , vve vvould be dravvn on vvith revenge : But vvhen they savv that vve held our place not moving forvvard , being out of that hope , and not provided to make any long stay , for the reasons before mentioned , they might resolve to refresh themselves , and then to advance towards us ; for which that side was more convenient then the bare sea-sands . Withall we considered , that their chief trust resting in their footmen , ( which were old trained souldiers , and to that day unfoiled in the field ) they would the rather attend the growing of the tide , ( which was then at the lowest ) that the scope of the sands might be lesse spacious and serviceable for horsmen . About half-floud they crossed again the downs to the sea-sands , and marched forward , sending some light-horsmen far before the troop , one of which ( as we supposed ) suffered himself to be taken , who being brought to the Count Maurice , told him aloud that Count Ernest was defeated , and that he should presently have battel , augmenting the number , bravery and resolution of their men . The losse of our men we understood before , and therefore were carefull to have few present at the hearing of the prisoner ; whose mouth being stopped by the Count Maurice his order , the rest that heard it bewrayed it either in vvord or countenance to the souldier . The enemy grovving nearer and nearer , and their horsmen coming in the head of their troops , in a competent distance to have been dravvn to a fight , I vvould very vvillingly have advanced the horsmen of the vanguard near to them , and vvith some choice and vvelmounted men have beaten in their carabins & skirmishers to their grosse ; vvith purpose if they had been charged again , to have retired in haste with the said vanguard of horse betwixt the sea and the vanguard of foot , and having drawn them from their foot under the mercy of our Ordnance , and engaged to the rest of our horse , to have charged and followed them resolutely . This advise could not savour to that young Nobleman , that was not well pleased with the power the Count Maurice had given me over his charge ; and therefore was not by him put into execution ; who chose rather as the enemy advanced leasurely , so he in like sort to recuil towards the foot . This counsel of mine taking no better effect , and their horsmen now come within reach of our Cannon , I made the motion to have them discharged , which was well liked , and so well plied , that we made them scatter their troops , and in disorder flie for safety into the downs ; which had doubtlesse given us the victory without more adoe , if our horsmen had been ready and willing to have taken the benefit of that occasion . Their footmen out of our reach kept on their way alongst the sands ; and the sooner to requite us , advanced their Ordnance a good distance before them , and shot roundly at us , and did some hurt . The water now grew very high , so as both we and they were forced to streighten our front ; and the enemy , whether of purpose ( as aforesaid ) to fight with more advantage ( as he took it ) with his foot in the downs , or to avoid the shot of our Ordnance ( for he could not be so carelesse as to be surprised with the tide , and so driven to this sudden change ) put all his forces , as wel horse as foot , into the downs ; which his horse crossed to the green way betwixt the low-lands and the downs . All our horsemen stood with our rereward , hereupon our vanguard altering order , our battel and rereward passed into the downs , and in the same distances backward , & sidewise as they had been on the sands , on my left hand before , ranged themselves : so as the front of the three bodies of foot filled the breadth of the downs , all the horsmen being placed on the green way betwixt the low-land and the foot of the downs , not in any large front , but one in the tail of another , as the narrownesse of the passage enforced . I found a fit place on the top of a hill , from whence the green way on the inside of the downs might be commanded with Ordnance , on which by the Count Maurice his order two demi-Cannons were presently mounted . The enemy growing very near , I told the Count it was time for me to go to my charge , asking him whether he would command me any more service , he said , no , but to do as I saw cause , willing us the Chiefs that stood about him , to advise him in what part of the army he should be personally ; whereunto we all answered , that for many reasons he was to keep in the rereward of all : which he yielded unto . So I went to the vanguard , and after I had viewed the readinesse and order of the severall troops , the enemy now appearing at hand , I ( the better to discover their proceedings , and for the readier direction upon all occasions , as also with my presence to encourage our men in the abiding of the first brunt ) took my place in the top of the foremost hill before mentioned ; where I resolved to abide the issue of that dayes service , as wel because the advantages of the ground we had chosen were to stand upon the defence , as also for that in that uneven ground , to stirre from place to place , as is usuall and necessary in the execution and performance of the office of a Captain , where the countrey is open and plain , I should not onely have lost the view of the enemy , upon whose motions in such cases our counsels of execution depend , but of my troops , and they of me , which must needs have caused many unreasonable and confused commandments . The enemies forelorn-hope of harquebuziers , having gotten the tops of the hills , and places of most advantage on the other side of this bottom before mentioned , began from thence to shoot at us , whilest their vanguard approached ; which now growing near at hand , five hundred Spanish , pikes and shot mingled without ensignes or precise order , gave upon the place where my self was , and very obstinately for the space of a great half-hour laboured to enter and force it , favoured with more store of shot from the tops of their hills , the grosse of their vanguard standing in some covert from the shot with me , on the other side of the bottom . In the mean time the vanguard of their horse advanced along the green way so often mentioned , betwixt the low-inland and the Downs towards our horse , that stood more backward against the flank of our battel . Our two pieces of Ordnance were discharged from the top of the hill to good effect , and well plyed ; and when they came nearer and thwart our right flank , the five hundred Frison-muskettiers , who ( as I have before said ) were onely destined to bestow their shot that way , did their part , and so galled them that upon the first proffer of a charge , which our horsmen made , they were put to a disordered retreat , even to their troops of foot , our horsmen following them in the tail , who were fain there to give them over . At the same instant I gave order that a hundred men should be sent from the foremost troop of foot I had layed ( as aforesaid ) in the Downs , to have given upon the left flank of the enemy , if he attempted to passe by us upon the sands , and as covertly as they could to approach and give upon the right flank of those that were in fight with me . When they were come up and at hands with the enemy , I sent from the hill where I was , by a hollow descent some sixty men to charge them in front , which amazed the enemy , and put them to run , our men chasing and killing them till they had passed the bottom and came to the grosse of their vanguard ; from which were disbanded anew the like number as before , who followed our men , and seized on some heights that were in the bottom somewhat near us , covering their pikes under the shadow of the hills , and playing with the shot from the tops upon our disbanded and skirmishing men . I sent to drive them from thence ( being loth they should gain ground upon us ) one of the same troops from whence I had drawn the hundred men before mentioned , with order onely to make that place good . This was a bloudy morsell that we strave for , for whilest our men and theirs were not covered with the hanging of the hills , as they advanced or were chased , they lay open to the shot , not onely of those that were possessed of those little hills , but of the other higher , which poured in greater tempests upon them , so as the souldiers that I sent , hasted as for their safety to get the ( — ) side of the hill , and the enemy for like respect abode their coming with resolution ; so as in an instant , as the hill was round and mountable , the men came to handy-blows upon the whole semicircle of it , with much slaughter on both sides , till in the end the enemy was forced to retire . In the mean time the battel of the enemies foot were come up to the grosse of the vanguard , which as it had taken the right hand of the Downs , so the battel with some distance betwixt them , though even in front , having been well welcomed with our shot from the tops of the hills , stayed in as good covert as the place would afford , sending fresh men to beat ours from those grounds of advantage in the bottom ; so as ours beginning to give back I sent a new supply to make good the place in this bottom , sometimes getting and sometimes losing ground . The fight was still maintained with new supplies on both sides , wherein I persevered , though with losse of men , because the advantage the ground gave me to beat as well upon their grosse as their loose fighting men , made the losse farre greater on their side , my design being to engage their whole force upon my handfull of men , which I employed sparingly and by piece-meal , & so to spend and waste the enemy that they should not be able to abide the sight of our other troops when they advanced . The horsmen of their battel and ours encountered , but somewhat more advanced toward the enemy , our men having gotten courage with the first successe : so as our fore-mentioned Frison-muskettiers could not so well favour them , but our horsmen being put to retreat , the enemy in the pursuit being saluted by them were stopped and drew back . Their rereward now come up even with the other two bodies ( for so I term them because their ensignes remained together , though most of the men were drawn from them and in fight , and the ensignes barely attended ) advanced on the left hand of the battel , and spreading the breadth of the Downs they were to my troop rather on the corner of the right flank then a front ; and our battel and rereward ( upon which they directly fronted ) a musket-shot behinde my troop , toward which it seemed they intended to advance . First we gave as much to them as we could spare from our hills , but when they began to open upon my Frison-muskettiers , which ( as before is said ) could onely bestow their shot on our rigthtflank , and till that time had done no service but against their horse , they were exceedingly galled , so as they staid suddenly , and amazed , or ashamed to go back seeing none to chase them , in a bottom of some small covert , bestowed themselves ; sending out some skirmishers along the Southermost part of the Downs , against which some loose men were sent from our bodies : but our muskettiers that shot standing , and without fear from their rests , galled them most . The horsmen of the rereward shewed themselves on both sides , and some little bickering there was , and so they retired out of the footmens reach . This was a strange and unusuall fight , for whereas most commonly in battels the successe of the foot dependeth upon that of the horse , here it was clean contrary ; for so long as the foot held good , the horse could not be beaten out of the field , though , as it fell out , they might be chased to them . All this while the fight continued without intermission hotter and hotter betwixt the other two troops of the enemies and me , both of us sending fresh supplies , as occasion required , to sustain the fight . Insomuch as the whole troops of the English were engaged to a hand-fight in the foresaid bottom , saving those few that were placed on the hills ; and on the enemies part also few were idle . And now I saw was the time to give the enemy a deadly blow , his grosses being disbanded as well in occupying places of height and advantage to annoy us , as by those that were sent to dispute the places in question . For their onely strength now consisted in their loose men , which any few horse charging on a sudden in that bottom would have put to flight , and being followed pesle-mesle with our foot would never have had means to have rallied & gathered themselves together again . On the other side , I knew that without further succours their numbers would weary and eat us up in the end . I therefore at once sent to the Frison-footmen of the vanguard to advance , and to the Count Maurice to tell him how things stood , and to desire him to send me part of the horse of the battel ; and because I saw the enemy presse & gain upon our men more and more , I sent again messenger upon messenger . In the mean time , to give our men the more courage , I went into the bottom amongst them , where riding up and down I was in their eyes both doing the office of a Captain and souldier , and with much adoe we entertained the fight , though the enemy encroached and got upon us . At my first coming I got one shot through my leg , and a quarter of an hour after another through the same thigh , which I then neither complained nor bragged of , nor so much as thought of any Chirurgeon ; for I knew if I left the place my men would instantly quail . I therefore chose ( not having been used to have my troops foiled ) to try the uttermost rather then to shew them the way to flee , hoping still for the coming of the Frisons and the horse I sent for . But their haste was so small that my men overlaid with number forsook the place , notwithstanding my best endeavour to stay them hasting along the sands towards our Cannon , the enemy following them hard . I was forced seeing them all going , to go for company , with the last , uneasily and unwillingly ( God knows ) and in the way my horse fell dead under me , and upon me that I could not stirre : I had neither Officer , Gentleman , nor servant about me to give me help . Sir Robert Drury by chance came , and a Gentleman , being a servant of his called Higham , drew me from under the horse and set me up behinde his Master ; which help came very seasonably , for the enemy being near at hand , when I fell , by this means I was saved out of their clutches . Thus I rode to the Ordnance , where I found my brother Horace and the most of the officers that were living with some three hundred foot . I made them stand from before the Ordnance , and willed the Cannoniers to discharge upon the enemy that now swarmed upon the sands , and at the same instant , my own companie of horse and Captain Balls coming thither , I willed them to go to the charge , and my brother with the foot to advance and second them home . This small number of horse and foot made an exceeding great change on a sudden , for the enemy in hope of victory followed hard , and being upon the sands , where horse might serve upon them , were soon routed , most cut in pieces , they rest saving themselves by flight , as they could , in the downs , our men both horse and foot followed them . Their battels , where their ensignes remained , began to stirre and rouse themselves , rather for defence then to revenge their followes , for they advanced not . Our men from the top of the hills , who had kept their places from the beginning , having by this means a fair mark plyed them with shot : our English souldiers on all hands with new courage resorted to the fight , and finding these battels very small & thin by reason of the men they had sent to supply the fight , especially of shot , which in these uneven places were of most service , pelted them with our shot and pressing upon them made them recuile . The Count Maurice seeing things on these termes , caused the battel to advance , and his horsmen to make a proffer upon the enemies ; upon which sight without attending any strokes the enemy routed and was chased out of the field . In this last charge I followed not , for seeing the successe upon the sands , and knowing that my directions in the prosecution of the victory would be executed , I could easily judge that the work of that day was at an end . And therefore began to care and provide for my self , who all this while having been undressed , the bloud leaking from me at four holes , together with a dangerous disease that had long held me , had made me extream weak and faint . The enemy lost above one hundred and twenty ensignes , most of his foot slain , not many of his horse lost . On our side in a manner the whole losse fell upon English , of which near eight hundred were hurt and slain , eight Captains slain , the rest all but two hurt , and most of my inferiour Officers hurt and slain . In the rest of the army there was no losse at all to speak of , especially amongst the foot . I dare not take the whole honour of the victory to the poor English troop of one thousand six hundred men , but leave it to be judged by those that may give their censure with lesse suspition of partiality . I will onely affirm that they left nothing for the rest of the army to do , but to follow the chase , and that it hath not been heard of that by so small a number , in a ground so indifferent ( whereof the onely advantage was the choice and use of the same ) without help of spade or other instrument or engine of fortifying , so great and so victorious an army , as the Archdukes , had been so long wrastled withall , and so far spent . Yet this victory had been as assured with lesse losse and touch of reproach ( if to give ground to a stronger may be subject to a disgracefull imputation ) had the succours of horse or the foot I called for come sooner to us , wherein I will charge and accuse none , but the messengers of their slacknesse . An Account of the last charge at NEWPORT-battel , by Sir John Ogle . Sr. IOHN OGLE Lieutenant Colonel to Sr. Francis Vere . In this retreat of ours there wanted no perswasions , as well by Sir Francis Vere himself , as some others ▪ to move our men to stand and turn ; for we saw a kinde of faintnesse and irresolution even in those that pursued us nearest . And it is certain ( if we may call any thing certain whose effects we have not yet seen ) that if then we had turned and stood , we had prevented that storm of fortune , wherein we were after threatned , at least we had saved many of our mens lives . But such apprehensions of fear and amazement had laid hold of their spirits , as no perswasion of reason could ( for that time ) get any place with them . Sir Francis Vere with his troop formerly mentioned , took his way towards the Cannons along the sands , where he by his Chirurgeon , they by their fellows might hope for succour : I being faint and weary through heat and much stirring , took some few with me , and crossed into the downs , there awhile to rest me , till I should see how the succeeding events would teach me to dispose of my self , either by direction or adventure . I was no sooner come thither , but I met with Captain Fairfax and young Mr. Gilbert , who soon after was slain near unto us : there we consulted what we should do , but the time and place affording no long deliberation , taught us to resolve , that the best expedient for our safety was , to endeavour the speedie increase of our little number which we had with us , ( I think they were thirty men : ) having brought which to a reasonable competency , our further purpose was to give a charge , when we should finde it most expedient , that so ( with our honours ) we might put an end to those uncertainties the fortune of that day had ( to our judgements ) then thrown upon us . It was not very long ere that our little body was multiplied to better then an hundred men ; for the loose and scattered begun of themselves without labour to rally unto us ; so much prevails union even in a little body : for whilest to it the broken and disbanded ones do willingly offer themselves for safetie and protection , they themselves by adding of strength to that body , not onely increase the number thereof ; but do give and take the greater security to themselves and others . We were all this while within lesse then musket-shot of a grosse of the enemy , which stood in a hollow or bottom within the downs , the hills about it giving good shelter against the drops of our shot , ( for the showers of them , as also of the enemies , were spent and fallen before ) but neither were they so high , nor so steep , that they could forbid entry and commodions passage of charging either to our horse or foot . This grosse had not many wanting of two thousand men in it , and spying ( as it should seem ) our little handfull ( which at the first they might peradventure neglect or contemn , in regard it was so small a number ) now begin to gather some bulk and strength , thought it not unfit to prevent a further growth ; and to this end sent out an hundred and fifty men with colours ( closely and as covertly as they could ) along the skirt of the downs next the inland and South-ward , with purpose to charge on the flank or back of us ; which they might very conveniently do as we then stood . These men were advanced very nigh us ere we descried them , when ( lo ) just upon the time of their discovery , and our men ready to fall upon them , comes Sir Horace Vere on horsback from the strand ( it should seem from the pursuit of the enemy , whom the horse had scattered , mentioned by his brother Sir Francis Vere ) and with a troop of some two hundred men , marched along the downs towards us . In this troop there were with him Captain Sutton , his own Lieutenant-Colonell Lowel that commanded Sir Francis Vere's foot-company , and some Lieutenants ; Morgan also came to us about the time that Fairfax and I joyned unto him , and these were the officers that were afoot in the last charge . The disbanded troops of the enemy seeing us strengthened with such supplies , thought it their fittest course to hasten them the same way they came forth towards us . Captain Fairfax and I would have charged , but Sir Horace Vere willed us to joyne our troops with his , and said we should go together and give one a good charge for all upon that great troop , which we saw stood firm before us . We had now with us ( our troops being joyned ) about some five ensignes , amongst which was mine own , which after was lost in the charge , but recovered again by my officer . The vigilant & judicious eie of Prince Maurice his Excellency was ( it should seem ) upon our actions and motions all this while , for ( as I have been enformed ) he seeing us make head , said to those that stood about him , Voyez Voyez Les Anglois , qui tournent a la charge , and thereupon gave present order to Dubois ( then Commissary-generall for the Cavallierie ) to advance some of the horse to be ready to attend and fortifie the events that might happen upon this growing charge . This I have not of knowledge , but from such hands , as it were ill beseeming me , or any man to question the credit of one of that ranke , qualitie , and reputation . Our troop now , & the disbanded troop of the enemies marched both towards this grosse , almost with equal pace , saving that their haste was a little greater , according to the proportion of their danger , if they had fallen into our clutches ( being then much too strong for them ) ere they recovered the shelter of their own grosse ; yet such haste they could not make , but that we were with them before they had wholly cast themselves into their friends arms , who opening to receive them facilitated not a little of our charge the passage , who then fell in pesle-mesle together amongst them . Much about this time came in the horse , namely , the troops of Vere , Cecill and Ball , who rushing in with violence amongst them so confounded and amazed t●em , that they were presently broken and disjoynted , which being done , the slaughter was great to them on their side , as the execution easie to us on ours . This rupture also of theirs was not a little furthered by the Archdukes own troop of Harquebusiers , which having advanced somewhat before this grosse , on the skirt which lay betwixt the inland and the higher downs , was so encountered by Cecil and his troop , ( who had as then received order by Dubois from his Excellency to charge ) that they were forced with confusion to seek succour amongst their foot ; Cecil following them in close at their backs , Vere and Ball ( as I take it ) charged at the front by us , having crossed into the downs from the sands and North-side towards the sea . It should seem that having broken and scattered the enemie , who ( as Sir Francis Vere himself relateth ) were by them driven into the Downs , and seeing Sir Horace Vere also to have taken his way thither , they thought it perhaps convenient to hover thereabouts , and to hold an eye upon ours and the enemies actions , the rather because they might discern Sir Horace Vere now making a new head , and so seeing us charge , charged also with us , which was not disagreeable to their first directions given and mentioned by Sir Francis Vere . And this ( by all probable conjecture ) must also be the cause why Sir Francis Vere in his discourse maketh no mention of Sir Edward Cecil ; for he not having his direction from him to charge , but from his Excellency ( as himself hath told me ) Sir Francis Vere being ignorant thereof , and himself likewise not at the charge in person , whereby he might take notice of any mans presence , would not ( as appears ) expose himself to interpretations , by making any further relation touching particulars , then what might receive credit , either from his own eyes , or commandments . This charge ( through the hand and favour of God ) gave us the day ; what followed is before already set down by that great and worthy Captain Sir Francis Vere . CLement Edmonds , that learned and judicious Remembrancer of the City of London , in an observation of his on the sixth book of Cesars Commentary , making it his designe to draw the exact effigies of a good General , though he could not be far to seek for an exemplar , while he had Cesar so nigh him ; yet found reason to borrow the best lineaments of his piece out of the actions of Sir Francis Vere . And to say truth , the whole picture there drawn is so like him , that it does most lively represent him with at least a three-quarter-face ; which is more then the painter ( it seems ) could do . And lest you should any longer doubt whether it be his picture , you shall finde his very Motto expressed in it : But because it casts so strong a reflection upon this battel of Newport ( without reference to which Sir Robert Naunton thought neither he nor his Noble Brother could be taken to the life ) I have thought good here to give the Reader a copie of it . I Have already handled this practice of a pretended fear , which the History doth so often recommend to our consideration , and have shewed the inconvenience of over-light credulity , leading such easie weeners to a disappointment of their hopes , and consequently to the hazzard of their fortune . I will now proceed to that which is further implied in this relation , and respecteth the chiefest duty of a chief Commander : and that is , what specially is required of a Generall in the carriage and direction of a battel . Concerning which point , as there is nothing more materiall to the effecting of any businesse then opportunity of time , conveniencie of place , and an orderly disposition of the MEANS according to TIME & Place : so in question of encounter or waging battel , the duty of a Leader may be included in these three circumstances . Concerning the qualitie of the place , as the chiefest and first respected in the choice of a judicious directour , the whole scope of the Romane discipline , from the time of their first Kings even to the last of their Emperours , did alwayes aim at the advantage of place , as a necessary help for the obtaining of victorie : which I have already noted in the Helvetian action . Yet forasmuch as the wisedome and experience of those times did deem it a circumstance of such importance , give me leave once again to inforce the use thereof by these examples . Habetis milites ( saith Labienus in this place ) quam petiistis facultatem , hostem iniquo atque impedito loco tenetis , praestate eandem nobis ducibus virtutem , quam saepenumero Imperatori praestitistis : Ye have , fellow-souldiers , that opportunitie which ye desired , &c. Whereby he cleareth himself of all imputation of ill direction , as having performed the uttermost duty of a Commander , and given such helps by the advantage of the place as are requisite to an easie victory , leaving the rest to the execution of the souldiers . Cesar at the losse he received at Dirrachium cleared himself to his souldiers in this sort : Quod esset acceptum detrimenti , cuivis potiùs quàm suae culpae debere tribui , locum securum ad dimicandum dedisse , &c. The damage that was received was to be attributed to any body rather then him , he had chosen them a safe place of fighting , &c. And as it followeth in the seventh Commentary , being imbattelled upon the side of a hill right over against the army of the Galles , which stood likewise in a readinesse to entertain the Romane valour , he would not suffer his men to hazzard themselves in the passage of a bogge of fifty foot in breadth lying between both the armies , but rather perswaded his souldiers , disdaining the confrontment of the enemie , to endure their contumely , rather then to buy a victory with the danger of so many worthy men , and patiently to attend some further opportunity . Which passage of Cesar , even in the said terms as it is there related , was urged to good purpose by Sir Francis Vere in the year one thousand six hundred at a consultation before the battel of Newport . For the army of the Netherlanders being possest of the Downs , which are small swelling hils rising unevenly along the sea-shore upon the coast of Flanders , and the enemy making a stand upon the sands at the foot of those hils , and so cutting off the passage to Ostend , it was disputed by the Commanders , whether they should leave the Downs , and go charge the enemy where he stood imbattelled upon the sands , or attend him in the fastnesse of the Downs whereof they were possest . The whole Council of war were earnestly bent to forsake the Downs , and to hazzard the fight on equall terms , as impatient that their passage and retreat to Ostend should be cut off . But Sir Francis Vere well knowing how much it imported the businesse of that day to hold a place of such gain and advantage , perswaded Count Maurice by many reasons , and specially by this of Cesar , which I last alledged , not to forgo the help of the Downs , but to expect the enemy in that place , and so make use of that benefit upon the first encounter , rather then to adventure the successe of the battel in worse terms , in hope of clearing the passage : and shewing also many probable conjectures , that the enemie would not continue long in that gaze . Wherein as his opinion then prevailed , so all that were present were eye-witnesses both of the truth of his conjecture , and the soundnesse of his judgement . For the enemy within a while after coming on to charge the troops of the States , was received with such a counterbuff from the hils , and were violently beaten back in such rude manner , as our men had the execution of them for the space of a quarter of a mile or more , which was no small advantage to the fortune of that day . Touching the opportunity of time , which Pindarus calleth the Mother of worthy exploits , & oftentimes dependeth upon the circumstance of place , a General ought carefully to advise that he neither precipitate nor foreslow the occasion , which is well expressed in this particular service of Labienus . For where his purpose was to draw the enemy over a river that had steep & uneasie banks , and thereby of a hard and difficult passage ▪ he would not shew his resolution until he had drawn them all over the river : for he was well assured that the Romane legions would so charge the enemie upon their first encounter with the unresistable weight of their piles , that in their giving back they could not escape the danger of the river . And therefore to make the victory more absolute and compleat , he suffered them all to come over the water , that all might be endangered in their passage back again . And this is the benefit which opportunitie bringeth , which is the rather to be attended with all carefulnesse , forasmuch as Non saepe , ac diu , eadem occasio est , a man hath neither often nor long the same opportunity . Concerning the last circumstance , of the apt and fit disposition of the forces according to Time and Place , which is necessarily required in the dutie of a General ; it is referred to this end onely , that they may be ranged in such manner , that as one man is assistant to another in their severall files and ranks , so one troop may be in subsidiis , assistant to another , to the end that no part may stand naked , or fall in the singlenesse of its own strength , but that one may second another from the first to the last . C. Sempronius a Romane Consul having fought unadvisedly , and received an overthow , Julius the Tribune of the people caused Tempanius a horsman that was present at the battel to be called , and as Livie reporteth it , Coram eis , Sexte Tempani , inquit , arbitrerísne C. Sempronium Consulem , aut in tempore pugnam iniisse , aut firmâsse subsidiis aciem ? he said thus before them , Sextus Tempanius , do you belieue that C. Sempronius the Consul chose a good time to fight , or that he took order for assistant supplyes to his army ? for Livie saith , he fought incautè inconsultéque , non subsidiis firmatâ acie , non equite aptè Iocato , heedlessely and without good advice , neither strengthening his army with supplies , nor well placing his cavalry . And of these three circumstances consisteth the duty and office of a Generall , touching the direction of a battel ; wherein whosoever faileth , doth hazzard the prerogative of his command over that army which he leadeth , according to that of Cesar in the first of his Commentaries , Se scire , quibuscunque exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit , aut malè re gestâ fortunam defuisse , aut aliquo facinore comperto , avaritiae esse convictum , that he knew well , whensoever an army refused to be obedient to their Commander , it was either because upon some ill successe they saw he was unfortunate , or that by the discovery of some notorious matter they found him convict of avarice . Which Cesar himself needed not to fear , if we may believe Plutarch , who writeth , that he was indowed by nature with an excellent promptitude and aptnesse to take opportunitie in any businesse . And in the next Observation he adds ; — I will content my self with a practise of our time at the battel of Newport , where after divers retreats pursuits , either side chasing the other , as it were by turn and mutuall appointment , and as it often falleth out in such confrontments : At last commandment was given to the English to make head again ; and after some pause to charge the enemie with a shout : which being accordingly performed , a man might have seen the enemie startle before they came to the stroke ; and being charged home , were so routed , that they made not head again that day . — The siege of OSTEND . IN the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and one . The States resolving to send their army into Flanders , or a good part thereof , to take those forts the enemy held about Ostend , and by that means to open the passage into that Countrey for the greater annoyance thereof , made choice of my self , ( though farre unfit and unworthy of so great a charge ) to command the said forces as Generall . Of which intent I had first but onely an inkling given me , and was by some principall persons of the State encouraged to accept the same , and to take upon me a journey into England to inform her Majesty of that purpose , and , with all the necessary circumstances , to frame her liking to the enterprise , and to induce her to the yielding of the succours of three thousand bodies of her subjects to be levied , transported and paid at their own charge , and to be in the Low-countreys by the tenth of May , with these speciall instructions for the manner of the enterprise . With this errand I passed into England , delivered the whole plot to her Majesty , who liked and allowed thereof , and with some difficulty ( as her manner was ) granted the men to be levied and transported in ten dayes warning , for so the States desired , lest the over-timely stirring of them before their other troops were landed in Flanders , might give the enemy an alarm , to the difficulting of the enterprise ; willing me ( the grant obtained ) to hasten over . Before my coming into the Low-countreys , the Count Maurice was marched towards Bergh , & the enemy , that had long threatned to besiege Ostend , with a good part of his forces was set down before that town ; so that it was now question rather of defending then of gaining more footing in that quarter . The States therefore dealt with me to take upon me the charge of the place , for which they gave me Commission , not as Governour , but as Generall of the army employed in and about Ostend , with very ample power , as aforesaid , whereof I accepted . And they forthwith gave order to the Count Maurice , to send into Holland the twenty English companies he then had in the army ; with which troop I was to go into Ostend . At the first he made some difficulty to send any , having engaged himself in the siege of Bergh , his works for the defence of the quarter not finished , and the enemy gathering head in Brabant to succour and relieve that town ; in the end with importunity he sent eight companies , with which my brother came . With these , being by the States put in good hope , the rest should follow , and that I should be liberally supplied with forces , ammunition , and all necessaries for such a service ▪ I went into the town , and landed ( as I take it ) the eleventh of July one thousand six hundred and one , on the sands against the middle of the old town . The enemy commanded the haven , so as there was no entring by it , and then the use of the Geule was not known ; and this place I landed at was to be subject to their Ordnance ; and the seege of the sea such , that no shipping could lie there unbroken . At my landing Monsieur Vandernood Governour gave me the keyes . In the town I found about thirty companies of Netherlanders , which made sixteen or seventeen hundred newly divided into two Regiments , whereof Monsieur Vandernood had the one , and Monsieur de Utenburgh had the other , and my eight companies might make eight hundred men . The enemy had thirty pieces of Cannon placed on the West-side , the most within a harquebuse-shot of the town ; and six on the East-side , with which they shot much into the town , and did great harm to the buildings and men . Their army judged at twelve thousand men . The three parts on the West-side quartered near Albertus , a great Cannon-shot from the town , commanded by the Archduke himself . The other part upon the top of the Downs on the East-side next the Geule . Those of the town before my entrance had made a sally on the West-approaches , from which they were repulsed with the losse of three hundred men slain and hurt . The town to the land was well flanked and high rampierd , but with a sandy and mouldred earth . The old town ( supposed free from battery ) was rather strong against sudden attempts by Palisadoes and such helps , then by rampier and flanks , to abide the fury of the Ordnance , and force of approach ; which notwithstanding was held the strongest part of the town , as well for the reasons above-said , as for that it was hemmed in on the one side with the Geule not passable , and on the other with the haven , which was passable onely some four hours in a tide . The rest of the town besides the ditch ( which was broad and deep ) of water , was environed with a royall counterscarp , with ravelines of good capacity and defence against the Cannon , covering all the bulwarks of all the town , but that , which they called the Peckell or East-bulwark , which needed not that help , as lying directly upon the Geule and not to be assailed by any approach . Upon the South , South-east and South-west of the town there is a plot of ground in the māner of an Island , environed on the East-side with the Geule , to the Southward with a chanel that runneth into the Geule from the said Geule directly Westward into the river , that in former times passed through the old haven , and now had his course in the furthest place from the town , not in distance above a harquebuse-shot , to the Westward by the old chanel of the said river , by which it passed into the haven , which was now separated from the ditch of the counterscarp by a low dam near the Poulder-bulwark . This plot of ground ( covering the town from the said bulwark to the Spanish-bulwark which lieth upon the Geule ) had upon the South-west angle ( which is where the chanel from the Geule mingleth with that of the river to the haven ) a little redoubt open behinde , and of no force to resist the Cannon . To the Southward of this Poulder-bulwark the countrey is broken with many creeks , not passable nor habitable for an army but by forced means , in spring-tides for the most part overflown ; on the West-side the ground for a harquebuse-shot from the river that runneth due West from the said Poulder lay low , and subject to the like overflowing at the spring-tides ; but all the waters more passable having fewer and shallower creeks . From this bottom the ground towards the Downs goeth higher . Betwixt these West-Downs , which near the town are more low and levell then the East , and the Porc-espic ( which is a raveline in the counterscarp that closeth the new town on that side by which the old haven passeth into the town ) there lyeth a Down on which the haven beateth on the one side , and the water of the ditch of the counterscarp on the other , being the onely place about that town by which an approach might be made on firm ground to the wall of the town , and therefore was held the most weak and dangerous place . But the cutting of the foresaid Damme and letting the sea-water into the ditch of the counterscarp was held a sure and sufficient means to prevent the enemy on that side , so as indeed nothing was so much to be doubted as the enemies passing into this piece of ground before mentioned , called the Poulder : by which means he might , notwithstanding our best endeavour , in short time drain the ditches of the counterscarp , and the town-ditch , and so make his way to the rampier . My first care therefore was to fortifie and secure the said Poulder against the enemy , and to make a safe place for our shipping to unlade such provisions and commodities as from time to time should be brought unto us : which I readily and easily performed by opening a passage in the counterscarp near the West - Poulder of the Spanish-raveline , by which means the water from the Geule flowed into the town-ditch , in which , with their masts stricken down , I have often seen above one hundred vessels lie safe from the annoyance of the enemies great shot : which haven through the entry grew more dangerous by the enemies approaches , which in processe of time they with much cost , labour , and art advanced ; for it lay within the high water-mark , ( on which they raised new batteries ) and was used during the siege as the better in-let . Albeit after to avoid the great harm the enemy did to our shipping at their going out , I made another cut betwixt the East-raveline and the mount called the Moses-table , looking Northward and directly into the sea , which served the turn and saved many ships . When my twelve companies , which I expected from Bergh , were arrived , I began one night to entrench a piece of ground higher and firmer then the rest about it , lying nearer to the low Damme before mentioned , which separated the river that by the old chanel had passed into the haven from the ditch of the counterscarp : which piece of ground ( stretched out in the form of a Geometrical oblique or oblong ) towards the West had a watered ditch , such as in those parts they use for inclosures , and the whole plot of continent sufficient to receive eight or nine hundred men . This field I entrenched taking the water-ditch to advantage , without giving it any other form usuall in fortifications ( so , as for the form and seat it was called the West-square ) because the Westermost face of it was well flanked from the West-bulwark , and the West-raveline ; and the face South-west from the angle of the Poulder , where the chanel of the Geule and the chanel of the old haven meet , but chiefly to hold as much room as I could . For I expecting large numbers of men , doubted more I should want means in that town hemmed in with so many waters and ditches , to sally and use them abroad as occasion should require ( for which purpose this place served fitly ) then bodies to guard that which I intrenched . The morning after I had begun this work , the enemy turned diverse pieces from the top of the Downs upon it ; which , notwithstanding my best industry , did much hurt amongst my men , till the work was raised and thickened . This plot put in reasonable defence and part of the supplies of the men granted by her Majestie now arrived , I began to cast up a redoubt upon the like piece of ground for firmnesse , but not fully half so big as the former , lying about half a harquebuse-shot Southwest from the angle of the Poulder close to the river that passeth from the said angle Westward , which served well to covert the Poulder on that side , and to flank the West-face and South-flank of the West-square . The Poulder thus assured from sudden attempts , I began to raise in the said Poulder a rampier to resist the Cannon on the in-side of the old chanel from the ditch of the Poulder-ravelin of the counterscarp to the angle aforesaid of the Poulder , which broad-wayes lay due West , and end-ways North and South , and the redoubt upon the said angle I raised of a good height , & Cannon-proof , in the form of a Cavallier to command over the said rampier of the Poulder . All this while the enemy lying still without making any approaches or intrenchments , or attempting to hinder my works otherwise then by his Cannon-shot , of which he was no niggard . Having , as I supposed , in this manner well provided for the safe defence of that quarter , I was desirous to draw some of the enemies from the sand-hils to dwell by us in that low watery ground to the South-west and South of the river that runneth from the West to the Poulder , which I knew would cause great expence , great labour , and much losse and consumption of men , on which , besides the plots of ground I had taken , no trench , nor approach , nor lodging could be had , but such as was forced ; onely about a harquebuse-shot Westward from my redoubt on that side , and upon the same river was a pretty round height of ground on which sometimes they of the town of Ostend had held a redoubt to the South-west & South , environed with a plashie moor , into which by the creeks the water flowed , so as the greatest part of the tide it was not passable . From this plot of ground I could discover the back of their approaches on the Downs , and from it with Cannon could annoy them as wel there , as in their shipping and boats , by which their army was supplied from Bruges and other ports of the countrey . If they suffered me to take this height and fortifie it , I had gotten two speciall advantages , the annoying of them , and the securing of my works on that side , which after I might have maintained with fewer men ; if I were impeached by their sudden planting of Ordnance and batteries , I knew they would possesse the ground and piece-meal engage themselves more and more in those drownd lands , which was the other of my drifts . This piece of ground to move and provoke them the more , upon St. Iacques day ( being the Saint the Spaniards as their Patrone do most superstitiously reverence ) in the forenoone I first sent as it were to view and discover , and anon after I sent for men and set them on work and drew down in a readinesse under the favour of my outermost redoubt , two hundred souldiers to make head , if the enemy came down to the other side of the river to hinder my workmen with his shot . The enemy no sooner perceived my men to work , but he turned certain pieces of Ordnance upon them from the Downs , and shot at us , as did also those of the fort of Grootendorst . But being farre of , the plot small and the men observing the shot , bowing their bodies in the hollownesse of the old trench , did little harm . Their foot-men in a great rage , as it seemed to me , of themselves kindled with zeal without direction or order from their Chiefs , came down towards the river side amain ; not armed men in battel and troops , but shot scatteringly as every one could first and readiliest take his furniture , others with faggots in their hands , ( whereof they had store in their approaches ) began here and there in confused manner to raise a trench from the Downs to the river ; ( for other trench and covert they had none ) so as they were a fair marke for our artillery from the town , and our muskettiers from the West-square , and the South-west redoubt , which spared no powder : Besides , the two hundred muskettiers I had placed with me under the favour of smal banks on the edge of the river , held them back when they came nearer hand ; so as after much shooting and hurt done ( the most of the day being spent ) they gave over molesting us . And that night I put the place into so good defence against the attempts of handy-strokes , that I left a guard in it , and workmen to add more strength to it . In the morning betimes the enemy began to batter it with two Cannons , which the same night they had planted on a little height of ground on the other side of the plash directly West , and about the fourth part of the way to their fort called Grootendorst , from whence they also shot with a couple of demiculvering , and thus they continued the whole day , insomuch as our new work to them-ward was laid flat , and our men forced for safeguard to make hollow trenches in the said redoubt . About an hour before sun-set troops were seen to march from Albertus towards Grootendorst , which I gathered was to make an attempt upon the said redoubt in the beginning of the evening before the breach could be repaired , for which purpose the water being ebbed the time served very fitly . I saw by their earnest proceeding that there was no striving to keep and maintain that plot , and therefore resolved to give way , but so as I would seem to be forced from the place . And therefore as I did set men on work in the beginning of the evening to repair the breach to have confirmed the enemy ( if he had forborn his attempt that night ) in the opinion that I would maintain the place : so I gave order to the Officer I left in it with some eighty men to hold good watch on the side of the plash , if the enemy attempted to passe , to shew himself on the brink of the said-plash with his shot , and discharge upon them , leaving his pikes by the fort , with order if they advanced to make his retreat to the South-west redoubt , and there to hold good . Which directions were not well observed , for the Officer forthwith when he had sight of the enemies approach , ( which was about two houres within night ) leaving his pikes in the redoubt , he with the shot made for the plash-side and discharged at the enemy , who being strong in number and resolved , continued their way , the Officer still retiring hard to the redoubt and skirmishing with him , as if his purpose had been rather to have drawn the enemy into some danger , then to save himself and his troop by a timely retreat . Which is an errour that many in like cases fall into , to their utter destruction ; when fear to have their valour called in question , maketh them against all reason fight against a stronger enemy , and engage themselves , where they have neither purpose nor hope to obtain the victory . Those of the redoubt staid the return of their men , whom the enemy pursued so hard , after he had gotten footing in the firm ground , that they both at an instant came to the redoubt , and by the way of the breach ( which yet lay open ) entred and overthrew soon our men , who so taken at unawares , thought it safer to fight then to run away : others they overtook before they could get over the Palisadoes on the other side of the redoubt , so as most of our pike-men were lost , but few or none of the shot , who holpen with the darknesse of the night and their good diligence escaped . Upon the alarm having given order for some troops to follow , I hasted to the South-west redoubt , near which I met with these scattered men , which I stayed and took with me into the said redoubt ; to which the enemy even now approached following their fortune , and hoping of like successe , and on the other side of the river toward the Northward from under the favour of the bank , to which of purpose they had also drawn muskettiers to flank and beat in the back our men , as they should shew themselves to resist the attempt of their men on the other side of the water , so as of the supplies that came from the town , I re-inforced the guard of the said redoubt , by which means as also the difficulty they found in passing their grosse over the creeks , with some losse to us , yet much more to them , they retired to the redoubt they had gotten . A Continuation of the siege of OSTEND . HEre endeth , or rather , here breakes off Sir Francis Vere his Commentary ; for he continued in his government of Ostend for many moneths after ; but whether it was because he thought it needlesse to give the world any further account of it , who were all by this time become , as it were , spectatours & eie-witnesses of what he did ; or whether he thought that it being so well known to many , some other would carry on the relation , if the world should think it needfull ; or what ever else the reason was , I do not finde that his pen ever went any further : yet because there were many things afterwards performed by him worthy of observation , and because the Reader may perhaps have a Curiosity to see the end of the story , I shall here presume to subjoyn a brief account of the chief passages in the sequel of that action , according to what I have met with recorded by others to my hand ; that so we may bring off Sir Francis Vere with honour from so great an engagement , and deliver him safe from the exceeding hazzard of that employment ; and this the rather , because I think this was the last action of consequence wherein he was imbarqued . Generall Vere had no sooner taken a sure footing to himself , & fitted the scene whereon the bloudy tragedy was afterwards to be acted , but he gave a pledge of his resolution to abide by it , refusing to quit his lodgings , notwithstanding that the enemies Cannon had pierced them through with many a shot , and quite battered down a little tower belonging to them . But though his enemies Cannon could not enforce him to abandon so much as his own lodging , yet did his own by shrewd mishap constrain him to withdraw himself for a time out of the town ; for on the fourteenth of August being wounded in the head with the blow of a Cannon that spilt in the discharging , he removed into Zeland to be cured of his hurt . The enemy having gotten intelligence hereof made no small expressions of joy and triumph , discharging many a peal of Cannon , whereby if they hoped to fill the hearts of the besieged with terrour and consternation and to beat them from their former resolution , they were very much mistaken ; for the brave English souldiers observing what storms of great shot came daily rolling into the town ( the besiegers having already discharged little lesse then thirty five thousand Cannon-shot against it ) and perceiving by the story , that all the houses were like ere long to be beaten about their ears , and so were likelier to endanger them by their fall , then any way to secure and protect them from the fury of the enemies artillery ; they advised themselves to take this course . There was a green plot of ground in the town commonly used for the market-place , which was something higher then the rest of the streets ; here did they earth themselves digging it hollow , and fitting themselves with cabbins and lodgings within the ground . The like did they by another void piece of ground upon the South-West ; whereby as they thought themselves secure from the enemies battery ( being confident they would not shoot mattocks and pickaxes ) so did they sufficiently testifie their own resolution rather to interre themselves in the graves which they had digged , then to quit their possession of the place unto the enemy . Hereupon the besiegers shifted sails and suiting their counsels to the disposition of the English souldiers , who are sooner won by fair means then by foul , shot arrows with letters into the English quarters , promising ten stivers a day to such as would serve the Archduke against the town , but these offers were slighted by the English , who hated falsnesse as much as they contemned dangers ; & this devise was looked upon by those of the town as the product of languishing counsels , which having already spent all their pouder came a begging for the conclusion . And , if the Archduke had then given over the siege , I question not but the world would generally have excused him : for what should he do ? he had made his approaches as near unto Sand-hill , as was possible for the haven ; which was the most probable place of doing any good upon the town , and therefore he had ever since the beginning of the siege bent the most of his great shot upon it , if it were possible to have made a breach , but all had hitherto produced no other effect then the fortifying of the Sand-hill bulwark in stead of beating it down ; for by this time it was so thick stuck with bullets , that the Ordnance could scarcely shoot without a tautologie and hitting its former bullets , which like an iron wall made the later fly in pieces up into the air : Yea , the bullets in it were so many , that they left not room to drive in Palisadoes , though pointed with iron , and some there were that would have undertaken to make the bulwark new , if they might have had the bullets for their pains . Besides when ever they meant to assault it , they must resolve to force seven Palisadoes made of great piles within the haven , before they could come to the foot of the bulwark , and if they were not intercepted by the springing of a mine or two , yet was the bulwark it self unmountable by armed men ; and they might easily have been conceived to have gotten intelligence that there were thirteen Cannon in the counterscarp and other convenient places charged with chained shot and rusty iron to scowre Sand-hill , if need should require . Besides all this , all was to be done at a running-pull , for when the coming in of the tide should sound a retreat , off they must or be utterly lost ; and they easily saw that the muskettiers in the half-moon of the counterscarp were like to give them such a welcome , as would make many of them forget to return again unto the camp . Notwithstanding all these great difficulties , no advice of the old Captains could prevail against the obstinacy of the States of Flanders , who to keep life in the siege , spared not to undertake the paiment of a million of crowns to the Archduke , rather then he should draw off from the town . So that he took up a resolution not to stirre ; and ( as his fugitives reported ) once he swore , that he would not rise from the table at which he sate , before they of the town were made to serve him ; but then they on the other side laid a wager they would give it him so hot , that it should burn his fingers . Not long after the Lord of Chastillon met with an unhappy mischance ; for , being upon the high bulwark of Sand-hill with Colonel Utenbruch and other Gentlemen , and men of Command , he had his head struck off with a Cannon-shot above the teeth , and his brains dasht upon the Colonels left cheek . Which possibly might receive its direction from the self-same hand that did more then once during this siege shoot a bullet into the mouth of a charged Cannon , which because it would not be too long indebted for such a courtesie , taking fire with the blow , returned the bullet instantly back again attended with another of its own . As good a marks-man was he ( if he did it of designe ) who , when a souldier of the town having bought a loaf of bread was holding it up in a boasting way , with a shot took away the uppermost half , leaving the other in the souldiers hand , who finding that he had received no hurt , said it was a fair-conditioned bullet , for it had left him the better half behinde ; however , I believe he would rather have been contented with the lesser half , then run the hazzard of dividing again . On the nineteenth of September Generall Vere being cured of his hurt returned from Zeland into the town , where he found two thousand English , and twenty ensignes of French , Walloons , Scotch and Frisons , that had arrived in his absence . Soon after his arrivall he took care for the thickning and strengthening of divers of the works , and uniting of those outworks on the South and West , the better thereby to secure their relief and preserve them from the injury of the waters in the winter season . Which , the enemy perceiving , and that the town grew daily stronger and stronger , resolved to attempt it by treachery , taking the old verse for their warrant , - dolus an virtus quis in hoste requirat ? To that purpose an English man named N. Conisby ( as the French diary relates ) who had served them long in the quality of a Captain of foot in their army ; returned through France into England , where he prevailed so much by means of his friends , that he obtained letters of recommendation to Sir Francis Vere , unto whom presenting himself he desired to be admitted one of his Company , which the Genenerall could not refuse , he being a Gentleman and so effectually recommended . This traitor having thus scrued himself into Ostend , quickly began his practise , for he received letters and other things weekly from the enemy , giving them intelligence of all that passed within the town , & of the best means to annoy it ; managing his practises and projects according to the instructions which he received from them . For the better conveyance of his letters to the enemy , he carried thē into a broken boat ( which in the beginning of the siege had been sunk by the enemy , and lay upon the dry ground betwixt the town and the camp ) under the colour of gratifying nature ; and there disposed them in a place appointed , whence the enemy fetched them by night with the help of a little boat , and upon certain dayes brought him answers , and sometimes monie for his reward , which he failed not to fetch at the place appointed . When he was discovered , he had drawn four men into his conspiracy ; among others a Serjeant who was the means of revealing it . This Serjeant coming out of prison ( where his Captain had caused him to be laid some dayes in irons ) being all malecontent chanced to meet with Conisby , who told him he was glad to see him out of prison , withall asking him the reason of his so great and grievous punishment , to whom the Serjeant ( railing upon his Captain ) sware earnestly that he would be revenged for the wrong he had received , though it cost him his life . Conisby , supposing he had found a man fit for his purpose , told him he might easily finde the means to be revenged , without losing his life , and with his own profit and advancement , and that if he would follow his counsel he should want no monie . The Serjeant began to listen to his words , and seemed inclinable enough to so advantageous a designe , and ready to follow his advice . Whereupon Conisby ( having first made him swear secrecy ) discovered himself to him ; and presently asked him if he had the resolution to set fire on one of the Magazines , for which purpose himself had prepared a certain invention of powder , lead , & match ; this the Serjeant undertook to perform , which he said could not be difficult for him to do , being often sent to fetch powder for the souldiers . Conisby assured him that he had practised more associates , and that when he should have made the number up twenty , he would then put the designe in execution , which was , that one of the Magazines being set on fire , he would so work it as to have the guard of a sluce in a bulwark near the enemy , who should then give on and be admitted into the town . The Serjeant seemed to hug the device , demanding onely of Conisby some assurance under his hand that he should have his recompence , when the work should be performed ; which having once obtained , away he goes to the Generall , and discovers the practise to him , whereupon Conisby being apprehended , and put to the rack confessed all , and that he came to Ostend with that purpose and intent , as also what instructions and promises he had received , and what complices he had made ; who were likewise apprehended and put in prison . This plot failing , the enemies onely hope of taking the town was by stopping up the haven , and so hindring the coming in of supplies ; to this purpose , the old haven on the West of the town having been made dangerous and uselesse , and the defendants constrained to make a new one out of the Geule on the East-side , the enemy had now so streightened this also by their float of great planks bearing Ordnance on the Geule , that they of the town were fain to make a second new haven against the midst of the old town ; by which means the enemies designes were eluded , and the ships of supplies admitted into the town at pleasure . This dangerous thrust being so handsomly put by , the enemy had no other play left him but to storm , which he resolved upon , and prepared himself accordingly . But in the mean while it will not be amisse to take notice of a passage which happened in the town . A French Gentleman disobeying his Serjeant , and thereupon causing a great tumult , was committed to prison , and eight dayes after , condemned by a Council of War to be shot to death ; but because he was descended of a good House , all the French Captains interposed their earnest intreaties to Generall Vere , and begged his life ; which was granted , upon condition that he should ask the Serjeant forgivenesse ; this when he could not by any means , or perswasion be brought unto , he had eight dayes respite granted him to resolve himself ; which being past , and he continuing still as obstinate as ever , he was brought forth unto the place of execution , and tied to a stake ; but when once he saw the Harquebusiers ready to discharge , he began to be apprehensive of the horrour of death , intreating that he might be unbound , and promising to perform the sentence , & ask the Serjeant forgivenesse ▪ which he forthwith did , and thereupon was released . So much easier is it for pride and rashnesse to commit a fault , then heartily to acknowledge it . A truer courage was that of another in the town during the siege . An English Gentleman of about three & twenty years of age , in a sally forth had one of his arms shot off with a Cannon , which taking up he brought back with him into the town unto the Chirurgion , and coming into his lodging shewed it , saying , Behold the arm which but at dinner did help its fellow . This he did and endured without the least fainting , or so much as reposing upon his bed . Not long after on the fourth of December early in the morning , the besiegers gave a fierce and sharp assault upon the English trenches ; which take in the words of one present at it . SIr FRANCIS VERE having been abroad the most part of that night , was laid down to take his rest ; but hearing the alarm that the English trenches were assaulted , and knowing of how great import that work was for the defence of the town , pulling on his stockins , with his sword in his hand , he ran in all haste unbraced with some souldiers and Captain Couldwell , and my self into the work ; where he found his own company at push of pike upon a turn-pike with the enemie , ( who crying in French , Entrez , entrez , advancez , advancez , strove to enter that way , and sought to over-turn the turn-pike with their pikes ) and some of his Gentlemen , among the rest Lieutenant-Colonel Proud ( who was afterwards slain at Maestricht ) slashing off the heads of their pikes , which he took notice of , and shortly after made him a Lieutenant . The enemy being repulsed and beaten off , Sir Francis Vere ( to the end our men might give fire the better upon them from the town ▪ and bulwarks which flanked this work , both with our Ordnance and sin all shot ) commanded the souldiers to take some straw from the huts within the work , and making wisps of it , to set it on fire upon the parapet of the work , and upon the heads of their pikes , by which light the enemies were discovered , so that our men gave fire bravely upon them from the town and the work , and shot into their battalions , which had fallen on , and their men that were carrying off their dead ; so that upon this attempt the enemy lost a matter of five hundred men , which lay under our work , and between their trenches . The enemy being retreated into his works , Sir Francis Vere called me to him , and said , Boy , come now pull up my stockins , and tie my points ; and so , returned home again to his rest . The next remarkable in the series of this famous siege was that memorable Treatie , which Generall Vere intertained with the Archduke ; which I know none better able to give an account of , then Sir Iohn Ogle , who had much at stake in the businesse , and was well acquainted with the severall passages thereof : of which he hath left behinde him this following account . Sir Francis Vere his parlie at Ostend , written by Sir Iohn Ogle there present . AFter the battell of Newport , the Archduke Albert desirous to clear Flanders , in the year following sate down with his army before Ostend , unto which the Lords the States sent Sir Francis Vere , their Generall to defend it . He having good numbers of men , thought it most serviceable for the States to employ them so , as he might keep the enemie at arms-end , and a fair distance from the town . To this purpose he possessed himself of severall advantageous pieces of ground , fortifying upon them so well as the time would give him leave ; but they were morsels as well for the enemies tooth as his , and therefore cost both bickering and bloud on both sides , till at the last , ( what with numbers , artillery , and better commodity of accesse ) he was forced to quit the most of them , and that ere he brought them to any perfection of strength , whereby to make any resistance . Such as were nearest the town , and under the succour of his own power , ( as the three Quarriers ( or squares ) with some few others ) he kept and maintained as long as he stayed there ; yet when by protract of time , and casualties of war , he found his numbers wasted , and himself ( the enemy creeping upon him ) so streightned as he was thrust meerly upon the defence , he saw he was not in his proper element , nor indeed was he : for the truth is , his vertues ( being great , strong , and active ) required more elbow-room , having their best lustre , where they had the largest foil to set them off . The works of Battel , Invasion , and the like , were the proper objects of his spirit . The limits of Ostend were much too narrow for him , yet did he there many things worth the observation and reputation of so great a Captain as he was . Amongst the rest , that of his Parley was of most eminent note ; and as most noted , so most and worst censured , and that as well by sword as gown-men ; yea , his judgement ( which even by his enemies hath often been confessed to be one of the most able that ever our Nation delivered to the world in matters of his profession ) was in this action taxed ( and that in print too ) for his manner of carriage in this businesse . Now because I was in some sort the onely instrument he used in the mannaging thereof , and best acquainted with all passages , I have ( for the love I owe to truth , and his memory ) thought good to set down in writing , what I have heretofore delivered ( by their commandments ) to the Lords the States-Generall in their Council-chamber , as also sometime after that to the Prince Maurice of Nassau and the Earl William his cosen , concerning this matter . Yet ere I come to the relation , it shall not be amisse to wipe away two main aspersions which I have often met withall by way of objection , and are as well in every mans mouth as in Emmanuel of Metteren his book . The first ( and that is the word ) it lucked well , judging the fact by the event , but reservedly condemning the purpose , for had not the shipping come ( say they ) as it did , what would have become of the town , he would have given it up . Colonel Utenhoven a man of note , and yet living , one of their own Nation , a Governour of a Town , knows better , and the following Treatise shall also make it appear otherwise , and that he had not the least thought of rendring the town , though succour had not come to him at all ; this point therefore shall here need no further inlargement . The second is , That he might have carried the matter otherwise , and have drawn lesse jealousie upon himself , by acquainting the Captains with it sooner , considering it was done without the privity of the Lords the States , nor was it fitting to bring an enemy through such secret passages . This at the first view seems to say somewhat , as borrowing strength from the common proceedings in other ordinary Governours ; who , upon the point aswell of Parley as Article , ere they enter into either with an enemy , consult first ( as it is fit ) with the Captains of the Garrisons , and this ( it seems ) was likewise expected here ; But upon what reasons ? was he such a Governour ? he was a Generall , he had Governours under him . Did he intend ( as commonly others do ) to deliver the Town ? he meant nothing lesse , as is partly before , and shall be hereafter largely proved . What account did the States ever require of him ? what disgrace was there given him more then a free acknowledgement of his singular carriage and judgement in the mannaging of a businesse of so great importance ? True it is , there was at first a kinde of staggering amongst the best , which the mist of some partiall information from some male volent person in Ostend had brought them to ; but this was soon cleared , first by his own letters in brief , and after by me more at large , if not to the most of them , yet I dare say to the most discreet and judicious amongst them . But let us now see whether it had been either necessary or convenient that the secret of this stratageme should have been revealed sooner , either to the Lords the States , or Captains of the Garrison . To me it seems , that it had been to the States preposterous , to the Captains dangerous , nay more , repugnant to sense and common reason , and that for these reasons following . The project it self was but an Embryo , and had been a meer abortive , had he delivered himself of it before the attempt of the enemy : for from thence it must receive both form and being , now that was uncertain and unknown unto him , especially the time ; he could therefore have no certain , befitting subject to write to the Lords the States of this matter , till the deed were done , and the project put in practise ; which so soon as it was , be presently dispatched a messenger , giving them a due account of the cause of his proceedings , and that to their contentment . It was a stratageme whose power and vertue confisted wholy in secrecie , it was also a thread , whereon hung no lesse then the States Town , his own honour , and the lives of all them that were with him , & therefore in reason did not admit the least communication : for the best pledge you can have of a mans secrecie , is not to open your thoughts unto him . Lastly , if he would have forgot himself so much as to have committed a secret to the trust of many , could he yet promise himself that he should not meet with opposition ? would they instantly have been all of his minde ? would no man suspect the handling ? Why did they then after ? and that when it was consummated and finished . I have heard Colonel Utenhoven say , That if the Generall should have made the proposition , he had broken the enterprise ; and he knew best the Captains inclinations , for he was the mouth betwixt the Generall and them , to clear those jealousies he saw them apprehend in him . It was therefore the safest and best way that could be taken , to set this businesse abroach rather without their knowledge , then flatly against it , and to hazzard the interpretation of the action , rather then the action it self . Besides , who ever yet knew the Generall Vere so simple or so weak , as to avoid military forms , where they were necessary or expedient ? Wanted he judgement ? his enemies will not say it . Had he not will ? he had too many of them too great to lay open himself to their malice ; he was a better mannager of his reputation , then to give them so palpable , so grosse an advantage to build their scandal on . It was the publick service and his own judgement that led him into this course , wherein if there were any danger for his part , it lay on my head , which he ventured for the safetie of all . It seems then that as it was not necessary , so had it been exceedingly inconvenient , that the book of this secret should have been sooner unclasped , before it was set on foot , or to the Lords the States , before it was accomplished . I come now to the relation , leaving the branch in the objection , touching the bringing in of the enemie , as not worthy to receive an answer . About the twelfth of November it began to freez exceedingly , the wind being North-west , where it remained till Christmasse or after , blowing for the most a stiff gale , often high and stormy : in this time no shipping came unto us , or succours out of Holland or Zeland , nor could they for the wind ; nor had we any for some few weeks after . Our men , munition , and materials wasted daily , the sea and our enemy grew both upon us . At the spring-tide we looked still when that would decide the question touching the town betwixt us and our adversaries , so exceeding high it was , and swelling through the continuance of the North-west wind , which beat flat upon us , and brought extraordinary store of waters from the Ocean into those narrow parts . Hands we could set very few to work , our places of guard were so many , our numbers so small , and those over-watched . Two thousand and an hundred men was our strength , the convenient competency for the town was at least four thousand : for workmen our need was more then ever ; for the whole town with the new forts therein lately begun by the Generall ( who fore-saw the storm ) lay more then half-open , insomuch that in divers places with little labour both horse and foot might enter . The North-west raveline ( our Champion against the sea ) was almost worn away . The Porcupine ( or Porc-espic ) not well defensible . At all these places could the enemy come to push of pike with us , when they list , at low water . This was our condition , neither was the enemy ignorant thereof , nor unmindfull to lay hold on his advantage , preparing all things from all parts fitting for the advancement of his purpose ; that was to assault the town . Our Generall saw their provision and power , and his own weaknesse ; but could prevent none of them otherwise then by practice , his industry slept not , his vigilancy appeared by his daily and nightly rounds he made about the town and works , his courage was the highest , when his forces lowest ; for even then he manifestly made it known so much , that of his store he furnished plenty to others . One day going about the walls , he began to discourse of our being pressed , and said , He cared not what the enemy could attempt upon him ; he was in one of the strongest quarters of the town when he spake this , and not unwilling that such as of themselves saw it not , should be kept ignorant of the danger that hung over their heads . The Captains and the Officers he commended for their care and industry in their watch and guard , more to stir them up unto it , then really to congratulate that vertue in them he said , A Captain could receive no greater blow in his reputation ; then to be surprised ; divers other speeches he used tending to incouragement , disswading from security , and often amongst them interlaced the strength of the town . I , at the first perceiving not his mask , began to put him in minde of some of the former particulars , the whole towns weaknesse , and the Archdukes opportunity ; but he told me quickly by his eye , he would not have their strength touched in such an audience ; so slighting my speeches , he continued his pace , and a la volée his discourse till he came to his lodging , there he called to me alone , and brake to me in these terms . I perceive you are not ignorant of our estate , and therefore I will be more open and free with you ; What think you ? are we not in a fine taking here , ha ? I will tell you , Captain Ogle , there was never man of my fortunes and reputation ( both which have been cleared hitherto ) plunged in greater extreamity then I am now : here we discoursed of our condition before mentioned , whereupon he inferred , That he was like a man that had both courage and judgement to defend himself , and yet must sit with his hands bound , whilest boyes and devils come and box him about the ears . Yet this I will tell you too ( said he ) rather then you shall ever see the name of Francis Vere subscribed in the delivery of a town committed to his custody , or his hand to the least article of treaty ( though with the Archdukes own person ) had I a thousand lives I would first burie them all in the rampier ; yet in the mean while judge you of the quality of this our being . I told him , that I thought if he were in his former liberty , he would bethink himself ere he suffered himself to be penned up in such a cage again : he made no reply , but addressed himself to his businesse , and I to mine . What his thoughts now were , I will not enter into , unlesse I had more strength to reach them . Sure I am they wanted no stuff to work on : for the bone he had to gnaw upon , required as good teeth as any were in Hannibals head to break it , and had not his been such , all the hands we had there could not have plucked it out of our own throats . Not long after this the Generall calls a Council of the Colonels and chief Officers ; there he propounded these two points ; First , whether with the numbers formerly mentioned we could in time of assault sufficiently furnish all parts . Secondly , or if not , whether in such an extremity we ought not to borrow the troops imployed for the guard of the Quarriers to the preservation of the town . This was more to sound our judgements , then of any necessity , for him to seek allowance of his actions from them : for Generalls use not to ask leave of their Captains to dispose of their guards , what they are to quit , and what they are to keep . Our numbers they confest were too few , yet must the Quarriers at no hand be abandoned ; but how to hold them sufficiently , and to provide for those places , on which the fury of the storm was like to pour it self forth , no man gave expedient . The voyces were severally collected , and when it came to me , I said , That seeing our case standeth as it doth , our breaches many and great , our numbers few to defend them , my opinion was , that when we should see the cloud coming , we quit the Quarriers : for I know they were ordained for the custody , not to endanger the losse of the town ; that of inconveniences the least must ever be chosen ; that it were ill-husbandry to hazzard the principall to save the interest , and as little discretion to let the fire run on to burn the palace , whilest we are busie preserving the lodge . The two Colonels ( Roone and Sir Horace Vere ) who spake after me ( for the chief speake last ) were of the same minde , differing onely in some circumstances , not in substance of opinion . That the other were so scrupulous in this point , is to be thought proceeded rather from ignorance of our estate and danger , or else an apprehension grounded upon common opinions , which was , lose the Quarriers , lose the town ; or ( it may be ) the fear of the interpretation that the Lords the States would make of such an advise ; and that fear was likely to be the greater , because perhaps they were not furnished with strength of reason to maintain their opinion , or else they might finde it fittest to lay the burthen on his shoulders that was best able to bear it ( the Generall himself ) . After this council there passed some few dayes till it was near Christmasse . The Archduke was himself in person in the camp , the assault resolved on , and the time , the preparations brought down to the approaches , and the army , they onely stayed for low water to give on . Here began the Generalls project to receive being , till now it had none ; neither was it now time to call the Captains to a new council , either to require their advice , or to tell them his own . He had his head and his hands full ; ours had not aked now , had not his waked then more for our safeties , then ours could do for our own . He bestirred him on all sides , his powers were quick and strong within him , and those without he disposed of thus . His troops he placed most on Sand-hill , Porcupine ( or Porc-espic ) , the North-east Raveline , the forts and curtain of the old town : these were the breaches , the other guards were all furnished as was then fitting according to our numbers . The Quarriers held their men till a Parley was commenced , and by it they secured . The False-bray was abandoned by order , as not tenable in time of assault , the Cannon in it dismounted , lest it should be spoyled by our own in Helmont which flanked it , and the whole face of Sand-hil . This False-bray was that dangerous passage mentioned in the objection going before , which I thought to have passed over , but am since otherwise advised . It lay at the foot of Sand-hil , in the eye of the enemy , and was therefore as well known to them as to our selves and so was the way to it , for they saw daily our entry to the guard to be through a covert-gallery , forced through the bottom of the said hil : it was so narrow that two men armed were the most could passe in front ; when you were come out of it , you were presently at the havens side , and the new town , without discovering any guard , passage , or place of importance , such as might any wayes give the least advantage to an enemies observation ; and was ( in truth ) in nothing else secret , but that it was covered over-head from the eye of the heavens , otherwise there was no passage about the whole town lesse prejudiciall then that . There is a bolt of the same quiver likewise fallen into Emmanuel de Metterens book . There the Generalls judgement is ( forsooth ) controlled ▪ and by the providence of Captain Sinklyer , and some others ( as they think ) much bettered . The Generall all there is said to have neglected the False-bray , and that in a time when it was needfull to have defended it ; but Captain Sinklyer with other Captains provided for it . But how provided for it ? Sinklyer with six muskettiers undertook it ; the Captains promised him two Companies to second him , the place could contain one good one . But why muskettiers alone , and not pikes ? since they would make it good , why but six , and that against the fury of an army ? what knowledge would they teach our Cannons to spare the Scots , and kill the Spaniards being joyned pesle-mesle ? It is ridiculous . Captain Sinklyer , if he lived , would be angry to have his judgement thus wronged , and printed so small , as to undertake the defence of the False-bray , when the Bulwark it self was assaultable . But I leave these poore detractions that bewray onely the detractours weaknesse ; and so return to the matter . On the two Bulwarks formerly mentioned ( Helmont and Sand hil ) with the mount Flaming-burgh , he placed store of Artillery and Mortar , the Mortars most of all at Helmont , and much Ordnance ; for that ( as I said before ) scowred the avenue of the enemies coming upon the Sand-hil , and the old town . When he had thus ordered his affairs for defence , he began to betake him to his stratageme ( which indeed was our best shelter against that storm ) . He sent Captain Lewis Courtier ( who spake good Spanish ) into the Porcupine ( or Porc-espic ) the nearest place of guard to the enemy , with order to desire speech with some of them , he called twice or thrice , or more , but none answered him , so he effected nothing . The Generall displeased thereat , sent me to the place on the same errand . I called , but no man answered ; beat a drum , but they would not hear ; upon that I returned to the Generall , and told him they expected form ; if he would speak with any of them , I must go without the limits of our works ▪ he desired it , but fearing they would shoot at me ; I put it to an adventure . Coming to the havens-side , I caused the drummer to beat , and at the second call one answered me . After a little stay , the Governour of Sluys ( Mattheo Cerano ) came to me ▪ each made his qualitie known to the other , I my errand to him , that the Generall Vere desired to have some qualified person of theirs sent into the town to speak with him ; he this to the Archduke : I attended his return , which was speedy , and with acceptance ; he told me of his affection to our Nation , bred and nourished through the good correspondency and neighbour-hood betwixt the Lord Governour of Flushing , Sir Robert Sidney , and him . He would take it as a courtesie that the Generall Vere would nominate and desire him of the Archduke to be imployed in this businesse . This was performed , and at our next meeting agreed , that I should be a pledge for him , that each should bring a companion with him , that he with his should have Generall Veres ; I and mine Don Augustinoes word for our safety ; that during the Treaty no hostility should be used on land ; that against low-water we should finde our selves there again at the same place . This done , we parted each to his home . I told the Generall what had passed , he perswaded ( and that earnestly ) with the Netherlandish , French , and Captains of other Nations , to have some one of them accompany me in this action ; the rather to avoid that interpretation which he fore-saw would follow being mannaged by him and his English onely ; but they all refused , notwithstanding he assured severall of them , his purpose was no other then to gain time , where my self can testifie , that coming to him almost at low-water to know his further pleasure , I found him very earnest in perswading with an old Captain called Nicolas de Leur , to whom I heard him say , Je vous asseure n'est que pour gaigner temps . I was not then so good a Frenchman as that I durst say I well understood him , neither the purpose he had with him ; since I have learned both better . This man refused as well as the rest , whereupon the Generall in a choler , willed to take with me whom I would my self , for he would appoint none . I took my old companion , and then familiar friend , Captain Fairfax . Cerano and Ottanes were then at the water-side , when we came ; Simon Anthonio and Gamboletti , both Colonels or Maistros del campo brought them over on horsback to us ; on the other side , Don Juan de Pantochi Ajudante received us , and Don Augustino de Mexia at the battery ; behinde which was the army ranged ready for the assault . These two brought us to the Archduke , who was then come to the approaches , and accompanied as became so great a Prince ; we performed those respects were fitting , he vouchsafed us the honour to move his hat , and being informed by one Hugh Owen ( an Englishman , but a fugitive ) of our names and families , as also that I could speake Spanish ; he conjured me as I was a Gentleman , to tell him if there were any deceit in this handling or no ; I told him , if there were it was more then I knew : for with my knowledge I would not be used as an instrument in a work of that nature : he asked me then what instructions I had ; I told him , none ; for we were come hither onely as pledges to assure the return of them , to whom he had given his instructions ; he asked me again , whether I thought the Generall meant sincerely , or not ; I told him , that I was altogether unacquainted with his purpose , but for any thing I knew , he did . Upon this we were dismissed , and by Don Augustino ( whom Don Juan de Pantochi ever attended ) brought to his lodging , and there honourably and kindly entertained , and visited by most of the Chiefs in the army , and also by some Ecclesiasticall persons . There came an advertisement from the approaches of working in the town , this was occasioned by noise of knocking in ( as they thought ) Palizadoes . To give order to the contrary , we were after carried on horsback thither ; we having received answer , that it was onely a cabbin of planks set up to keep beer in , the noise of that work , and their suspition ceased together , yet we stayed some few houres at Gamboletti the Italian Colonels guard , who at that time had the point , and Conde Theodoro Trivulci , and some other of the Cavalry accompanied us some houres ; after which we returned to the camp , and to Don Augustino , and our rest . In the morning we found our lodging invironed with a strong guard , and understood of the discontentments of Cerano and Ottanes being returned , and how they had not any speech with the Generall . This startled me and Fairfax , who dreamt of no such matter , nor of any such manner of proceedings : Fairfax thought I had some secret instructions in particular , and desired me to tell what the Fox meant to do ; I told him ( and it was truth ) I knew as little as he ; but calling then to minde the discourse he had in his lodging , and mentioned formerly in this , and comparing it with the action , I said to Fairfax , that I verily believed that he meant to put a trick upon them ; but ( quoth he ) the trick is put upon us , me thinks , for we are prisoners , and in their power ▪ they at liberty , and our judges . Don Augustino coming to us gave an end to this discourse ; and beginning another with me apart in his own chamber , where , with a grave and settled countenance , he told me of the Commissioners return , their entertainments and discontentments , as also the Archdukes towards me , for abusing him , and especially he urged these two points , That I told Cerano that the Generall desired speech with some from his Highnesse , which seemed not to be so , for he flatly refused it : That I had said to his Highnesse himself , that I was not an instrument of deceit , which also appeared otherwise , and would not ( I must account ) be so slightly passed over : hereunto I answered , That the Commissioners are returned without speech with the Generall is as strange to me , as unexpected of them ; and I am the more sensible of this discourtesie towards them through the kinde usage I receive here of you ; but as I am not of counsel in this manner of proceedings , so I know as little how to help it , as I can reach the drift . Touching the other point of his Highnesse displeasure towards me , I hope so noble a Prince will admit no other impression of my person or actions , then the integrity of both shall fairly deliver him : for if I have deceived him , it is more then probable I am deceived my self ; nor do I believe that his Highnesse nor any of you judge me so flat , or so stupid , as upon knowledge of such a purpose , in irritating his Highnesse , I would deliver my self and friend as sacrifices to make another mans attonement . It is certain then , if the Generall hath fraud in this action , he borrows our persons , not our consents to work it by ; which though you have now in your power , yet will I not fear the least ill measure , so long as I have the word of Don Augustino for my safety . The noble Gentleman moved with my confidence , took me in his arms , assured me it again , as also any courtesie else during my stay there , and was indeed as good as his word . This thus passed , he told me he would relate faithfully to the Archduke what I had said ; but yet ere he went , desired to know of me what I thought was to be further done ; I told him , it could not be but there must be a mistaking on the one side or the other , that therefore to clear all doubts , I held it expedient for me to write to the Generall to let him know our present condition , his Highnesse discontentment upon this manner of proceeding , the danger he exposed us unto , and to understand his further purpose for our enlargement . This answer he carried presently to his Highnesse , and was interpreted by Owen , then sent by a messenger into the town ; and thus was this rub removed , the Commissioners required and sent in , and the Parley brought upon the former foot again . The Generall was not a little glad of their return , for it redeemed the fear he had of ours , who ( as Captain Charles Rassart told me after ) was not a little perplexed for me ; he would often say , What shall I do for my Lieutenant-Colonel , and wished he had me back again , though he payed my ransome five times over : he would sometimes comfort himself with hope of their civility and my demeanour : fearing the worst , he said , I could not suffer better then for the publick cause . The reason he hazzarded us , and handled them , was to gain so much more time , for that was precious to him for the advancement of his works in the old town , to which through the benefit of this occasion of cessation of hostility , he had now drawn most of the hands could labour , giving them shades to work , and order to have their weapons by them ready upon occasion to fight : he handled the matter so , that ere the Commissioners returned again , the old town and works were stronger by a thousand men . He could not have done this ( at least so conveniently ) had he begun conference with them at their first entrie , nor avoided that first conference , had he stayed them in the town , at least ( every man hath his own wayes ) he understood it so , and it was a sure and safe course for him and his designes : for causing Edward Goldwell , ( a Gentleman that then waited on him in his chamber ) to make an alarm at their entry , he pretended thereupon treachery on their part , and made it the cause , why he would neither let them stay in the town , nor return the way they came . This bred disputes , & messengers passed to and fro betwixt them and the Generall . In the mean time the flood came in , and the water waxed so high that there was no passage that way without a boat ; whereof there was none on that side of the town , nor any brought , for that had been to crosse his own purpose . The Commissioners desired earnestly to be suffered to stay , though it were upon the worst guard of the town ; but it was denied : for he must rid himself of them , he could not do his businesse so well , if their eyes and ears were so near him ; he sent them therefore to their friends on the East-side , forecasting wisely , that ere they could come there , and thence by the South to the West-side again , there to have admittance to his Highnesse , and there to have the matter debated in Council , he should not onely gain the whole winter-night , but most part of the next day for his advantage , which fell out according to that calculation , and beyond his expectation that it continued longer . At the Commissioners return , his later entertainment to them was better then the first ; he feasted with them , drank and discoursed with them , but came to no direct overture of article , though they much pressed him ; that part of the day and the whole night was so spent , and in sleep . The like had we in the camp , except drinking , whereof there was no excesse , but of good chear and courtesie abundance . In the morning were discovered five ships out of Zeland riding in the rode , they brought four hundred men , and some materials for the sea-works ; the men were landed on the strand with long boats and shallops ; the enemy shot at them with their artillery ; but did no hurt . The pretext of succour from the States the Generall took to break off the Treaty , which he had not yet really entred into . The Commissioners were on both sides discharged in this order . Cerano came first into the army , it was my right to have gone for him , but I sent Captain Fairfax at the earnest entreaty of Don Juan de Pantochi and some others , who said , they desired my stay , onely to have my company so much the longer , making me believe it was agreeable to them , the rather for that I spake their Language ; I was the more willing to yield , because I would not leave any other impression then that I saw they had received of my integrity in this negotiation : Fairfax being in the town , Ottanes made not long stay , nor I after him . The Generall was not pleased that I stayed out of my turn ; but when I gave him my reasons for it , he seemed to be well contented . GEnerall Vere having now received part of the long-expected supplies , together with the assurance of more at hand , straitway broke off the Treaty ; which , though ending somewhat abruptly , had ( it seems ) finished the part which was by him allotted it ; whereupon he sent the Archduke this following acquittance . WE have heretofore held it necessary for certain reasons to treat with the Deputies which had authority from your Highnesse ; but whilest we were about to conclude upon the Conditions and Articles , there are arrived certain of our ships of Warre , by whom we have received part of that which we had need of ; so that we cannot with our Honour and Oath continue the Treaty , nor proceed in it ; which we hope that your Highnesse will not take in ill part ; and that neverthelesse , when your power shall reduce us to the like estate , you will not refuse as a most generous Prince to vouchsafe us again a gentle audience . From our Town of Ostend , the 25 of December , 1601. Signed , FRANCIS VERE . NOw whosoever shall but consider how many and how great difficulties the Archduke had struggled with to maintain the siege ; how highly concerned he was in point of honour , and how eagerly engaged in his affections ; and what assured hopes he had of taking the town ; will easily conceive that he must needs finde himself much discomposed at so unexpected a disappointment . He had already taken it with his eyes ; & , as if he had bound the Leviathan for his maidens to sport withall , under the assurance of the truce he walked the Infanta before the town with twenty Ladyes and Gentlewomen in her train ; as it were valiantly to stroke this wild beast , which he had now laid fast in the toiles ; and to look upon the out-side of the town before they entred into it . Now to have his hopes thus blown up ; and to be thrown from the top of so much confidence ! wonder not if we finde him much enraged at it , and what can we now expect , but that he should let fly his rage in a sudden and furious assault upon the town ? especially considering that before the treaty began , all things were in readinesse for such a purpose . But whether it were that the treaty had unbended the souldiers resolution , or the unexpected breaking off stouned the Archdukes counsels , or whether his men were discouraged at their enemies increased strength , or whatsoever the cause was , certain it is , that there was no considerable assault made upon the town for many dayes after . And we have cause to beleive that Generall Vere , was never a whit sorry for it , who had by this means opportunity ( though no leasure ) to repair his works ; wherein he employed above twelve hundred men for at least eight dayes together ; during which time he stood in guard in person at the time of low-water in the night , ( being the time of the greatest danger ) which conduced much to the encouragement of his men ; and having received intelligence by his scouts of the enemies preparations and resolutions within few dayes to give them a general assault , he was carefull to man the chief places Helmont , Sand-hill , and the rest ; and to furnish them with Cannon and stones , and what else might be usefull for their defences . Mean while the besiegers spared no powder , but let fly at the ships , which notwithstanding daily and nightly went into the town ; and many a bullet was interchanged between the town and the camp ; who lay all this while pelting at one another , some small hurts on both sides being given and received . But the seventh of January was the day designed by the besiegers , wherein to attempt something extraordinary . All day long without intermission did the Archduke batter the bulwark of Sand-hill , Helmont , Porc-espic , and other places near adjoyning , with eighteen Cannon from two of his batteries , the one at the foot of the downs upon the Catteys , and the other on the South-side thereof ; from whence were discharged ( which the Cannoniers counted ) above two thousand shot on that side the town , all the bullets weighing fourty , and fourty six pounds a piece . After I was thus far engaged I happily met with an account of this bloudy assault , by Henry Hexham , who was present at it ; to him therefore I shall willingly resigne the story . HIs Highnesse , the Archduke , then seeing himself thus deluded by Generall Vere his Parley , was much vexed thereat , and very angry with the chief of his Council of War , who had diverted him from giving the assault upon that day when the Parly was called for ; insomuch that some of them , for two or three dayes after ( as it was credibly reported ) durst not look him in the face ; others , to please him , perswaded him to give an assault upon the town . Hereupon his Highnesse took a resolution to revenge himself of those within the town ; saying , He would put them all to the sword ; his Commanders and souldiers taking likewise an oath , that if they entred , they would not spare man , woman , nor childe in it . Till that the enemy had shot upon and into the town , above an hundred sixty three thousand two hundred Cannon-shot , to beat it about our ears , scarce leaving a whole house standing ; but now to pour out his wrath and fury more upon us , on the seventh of Ianuary above-said , very early in the morning he began with eighteen pieces of Cannon and half Cannon carrying bullets of fourty and fourty eight pounds a piece , from their pile-battery , and that which stood under their Cattey upon the foot of the Downs , to batter Sand-hil , the Porc-espic , and Helmont , and that day till evening he shot upon Sand-hil , and the curtain of the old town above two and twenty hundred Cannon-shot ; insomuch that it might rather have been called Yron-hil then Sand-hil : for it stuck so full of bullets , that many of them tumbled down into the False-bray , and others , striking on their own bullets , breaking in pieces flew up into the aire as high as a steeple . During this furious battery , the enemie all the day long made great preparations to assault us against night ; and to that end brought down scaling ladders , great store of ammunition , hand-granadoes , and diverse other instruments and materials of war fitting thereunto ; and withall toward evening drew down his army , and ordered his men in this manner . Count Farneze an Italian should first give on with two thousand Italians & Spaniards upon Sand-hil , the breach , and the curtain of the old town ; the Governour of Dixmunde with two thousand Spaniards and other Nations upon the Porc-espic and Helmont . Another Captain with five hundred men to fall on upon the West-raveline , and another Captain with five hundred men more upon the South-quarriers , and the Spanish Serjeant-major-generall , which was an hostage in Ostend , upon the West-quarriers , making in all eight thousand men to assault the West-side ; & the Count of Bucquoy was to have assaulted the East-side , the East-raveline , and the new-haven , as a second for them which fell on upon Sand-hil , and the old town on the West-side : and thus their men , time , and place was ordered . Generall Vere knowing the enemies intent , that he would assault us at a low-water , slept not , but was exceeding carefull and vigilant all the day , to prepare things necessary to defend the town , and with-stand the enemie . And because there were no Sparrs , Beams , and Palizadoes in the magazine , he caused divers houses that were shot , to be pulled down , and taking the Beams and Sparrs from off them , he made the carpenters make Palizadoes and Stockadoes of them : and at a high-water shut the West-sluces , and engrossed as much water as possibly he could into the old and new town . And toward evening drew all the men in the town , that were able to fight , into arms , and disposed of them , as followeth . To maintain Sand-hil , and defend the breach , he placed his brother Sir Horace Vere , and Sir Charles Fairfax with twelve weak companies , whereof some were not above ten or twelve men strong , giving them double arms , a pike and a musket , and good store of ammunition . Upon the curtain of the old town , between Sand-hil and a redoubt called Schottenburch , a most dangerous place , which he feared most , being torn and beaten down with the sea and the enemies Cannon , Sir Francis Vere stood himself with Captain Zeglin , with six weak companies to help to defend it . Within the redoubt of Schottenburch it self , he appointed Captain Utenhoven , and Captain Haughton with their two companies . From Schottenburch along the curtain to the old Church , which the enemy had shot down , he placed Colonel Lone with three hundred Zelanders , that came into the town the day the Parley brake off . From the old Church along the curtain and the flanks to the North-part , Captain Zithan commanded over six weak companies . Upon the Redoubt called Moses-table was Captain Montesquir de Roques ( a worthy French Captain , whom Sir Francis Vere loved entirely for the worth and valour that was in him ) with two French companies . For the guarding of the North-raveline , he appointed Captain Charles Rassart with four weak companies : the rest of the curtain ( by reason of the flanks upon the cut of the new-haven , being reasonable well defended ) were left unmanned . Upon the curtain of the new town under Flaming-burgh , were placed five weak companies to second Moses-table , if need did require . Upon Flaming-burgh , two whole cannon and two field-pieces were planted to scowre the old town . Upon the West-raveline two companies were likewise placed , and a whole cannon , and two half-cannons planted upon it . For the defending of the Porc-espic , a place of great importance , lying under Helmont , Sir Francis Vere placed four of the strongest companies that could be found in the town . Upon the bulwark called Helmont , which flanked directly the breach and Sand-hil , and scowred along the strand between the enemies pile-battery , the old-haven over which they were to passe to come to Sand-hil , and the curtain of the old-town , which also did help to defend the Porc-espic , he placed ten weak companies , whereof the Generalls company was one ; and had upon it nine brasse and yron pieces , laden with chained-bullets , boxes with musket-bullets , and cartridge-shot . These ten companies were kept as a reserve , to be employed as a second where most occasion required , and were commanded by Captain Metkirck and Serjeant-major - Carpenter . The rest of the bulwarks , rampiers , and the counterscarp about the town , were but slightly manned with a few men , in regard the enemie could come to attempt none of thē , till he became master of the former . Here you see a great many companies thus disposed of ; but all , or the most of them , were exceeding weak , and some of them not above seven or eight men strong , which in all could not make above twelve hundred able fighting-men , to resist an armie of ten thousand men ▪ that stood ready to assault them . The Ordnance and other instruments and materials of warre the Generall disposed of in this sort ; upon the casement of the West-bulwark he planted two whole and two half-Cannons , which flanked Helmont and the Porc-espic , and scowred along the old-haven , down as far as the Ton-beacon , beyond their pile-battery , next to that place where they were to passe over the haven at a low-water . These Ordnance were likewise charged with musket-bullets , chained-bullets , and yron-bullets . Upon all these batteries , especially those which flanked the breach , and played directly upon the strand , Sir Francis Vere disposed of the best Cannoniers in the town ; among the rest an Englishman called Francis the Gurmer , an excellent Cannonier , which had been the death of many a Spaniard . And because they should be sure to take their mark right upon their cog , before it grew dark he commanded them to let flie two or three Cannon-bullets upon the strand , and towards the new-haven , to see for a triall where their bullets fell , that they might finde their ground the better in the night , when the enemy was to fall on . Moreover , upon the top of the breach , and along the curtain of the old town were set firkins of ashes to be tumbled down the wall upon the enemie to blinde them ; also little firkins with frize-ruyters , or quadrant tenter-nails , three sticking in the ground , and one upright ; which were likewise to be cast down the rampier to prick them , when they sought to enter . Then many great heaps of stones , and brick-bats , which the souldiers brought from the old Church they had shot down , to throw amongst them : then we had ropes of pitch , hoops bound about with squibs and fire-works to throw among them ; great store of hand-granadoes , and clubs , which we called Hercules-clubs , with heavy heads of wood , and nails driven into the squares of them . These and some others ( because the enemy had sworn all our deaths ) the Generall provided to entertain and welcome them . When it began to grow darkish , a little before low-water , in the interim while the enemie was a cooling of his Ordnance , which had playd all the day long upon the breach and the old town , the Generall taking advantage of this precious time , commanded Captain Dexter and Captain Clark with some fiftie stout workmen , who had a rose-noble apiece for a quarter of an houres work , to get up to the top of the breach , which the enemies cannon had made very mountable , and then with all expedition to cast up a small breast-work , and drive in as many Palizadoes as possibly they could , that his brother Sir Horace Vere , and the rest of the Captains and souldiers which he commanded , might have some little shelter , the better to defend the breach , and repulse the enemie when he strived to enter : which ( blessed be God ) with the losse of a few men they performed . This being done , Sir Francis Vere went through the sally-port down into the False-bray , and it being twilight , called for an old souldier , a Gentleman of his company , to go out Sentinel-perdu , and to creep out to the strand between two gabions , giving him expresse command , that if he saw an enemy , he should come in unto him silently , without giving any alarm at all . He crept upon his belly as far as he could , and at last discovered Count Farneze , above mentioned , wading and putting over the old-haven above their pile-battery , with his two thousand Italians , which were to fall on first ; and as they waded over , he drew them up into battalions and divisions ; which this Gentleman having discovered , came in silently to Sir Francis Vere ( as he had commanded him ) , who asked him , What news ? My Lord ( said he ) I smell good store of gold chains , buff-jerkins , Spanish-cassocks , and Spanish-blades . Ha , ( sayes Sir Francis Vere ) sayest thou me so ? I hope thou shalt have some of them anon ; and giving him a piece of gold , he went up again through the sally-port to the top of Sand-hil , where he gave expresse order to Serjeant-major Carpenter to go to Helmont , and every man to his charge , and not to take any alarm , or shoot off either cannon or musket-shot till he himself gave the signall ; and then to give fire both with the Ordnance and small shot , as fast as ever they could charge and discharge . When the enemy had put over his two thousand Italians , he had also a signall to give notice thereof to the Count of Bucquoy , that they were ready to fall on , whose signal was the shot of a cannon from their pile-battery , with a hollow-holed bullet into the sea towards his quarter , which made a humming noyse . When Generall Vere had got them under the swoop of his cannon and small-shot , he powred a volley of cannon and musket-shot upon them , raking through their battalions , and making lanes amongst them upon the bare strand ; which did so amaze and startle them , that they were at a non-plus , whether they should fall on , or retreat back again ; yet at last taking courage , and tumbling over their dead bodies , they rallyed themselves , and came under the foot of Sand-hil , and along the foot of the curtain of the old town , to the very piles that were strook under the wall ; where they began to make ready to send us a volley . Which Sir Francis Vere seeing that they were a presenting , and ready to give fire upon us , ( because indeed all the breast-work and parapet was beaten down flat to the rampier that day with their Ordnance ) and we standing open to the enemies shot ; commanded all the souldiers to fall flat down upon the ground , while the enemies shot flew like a shower of hail over their heads ; which for the reasons above-said , saved a great many mens lives . This being done , our men rising saw the enemy hast●ng to come up to the breach , and mounting up the wall of the old town . Sir Francis Vere flourishing his sword , called to them in Spanish and Italian vienneza , causing the souldiers as they climbed up , to cast and tumble down among them the firkins of ashes , the barrels of Frize-ruyters , the hoops , stones , and brick-bats , which were provided for them . The alarm being given , it was admirable to see with what courage and resolution our men fought ; yea , the Lord did as it were infuse fresh courage and strength into a company of poor snakes and sick souldiers ; which come running out of their huts up to the wall to fight their shares ; and the women with their laps full of powder to supply them , when they had shot away all their ammunition . Now were the walls of Ostend all on a light fire , and our Ordnance thundring upon them from our bulwarks ; now was there a lamentable cry of dying men among them : for they could no sooner come up to the top of the breach to enter it , or peep up between Sand-hil and Schottenburch , but they were either knocked on the head with the stocks of our muskets , our Hercules-clubs , or run through with our pikes and swords . Twice or thrice when they strived to enter , they were beaten off , and could get no advantage upon us . The fight upon the breach and the old town continued hotter and hotter for the space of above an houre , the enemie falling on at the same instant upon the Porc-espic , Helmont , the West-raveline , & Quarriers , were so bravely repulsed , that they could not enter a man. The enemy fainting , and having had his belly full , those on the West-side heat a dolefull retreat , while the Lord of Hosts ended our dispute for the town , crowned us with victory , and the roaring noise of our Cannon , rending the aire , and rolling along the superficies of the water , the wind being South , and with us , carried that night the news thereof to our friends in England and Holland . Generall Vere perceiving the enemy to fall off , commanded me to run as fast as ever I could to Serjeant-major Carpenter , and the Auditour Fleming , who were upon Helmont , that they should presently open the West-slute , out of which there ran such a stream and torrent down through the chanel of the West-haven , that upon their retreat it carried away many of their sound and hurt men into the sea ; and besides , our men fell down our walls after them , slew a great many of their men as they retreated , and took some prisoners , pillaged and stript a great many , and brought in gold-chains , Spanish-pistols , buff-jerkins , Spanish-cassocks , blades , swords , and targets ; among the rest one , wherein was enammeled in gold the seven Worthies , worth seven or eight hundred gilders ; and among the rest , that souldier , which Sir Francis Vere had sent out to discover , with as much booty as ever he could lug , saying , That Sir Francis Vere was now as good as his word . Under Sand-hil , and all along the walls of the old town , the Porc-espic and West-raveline , lay whole heaps of dead carcases , fourty or fifty upon a heap , stark naked , goodly young men , Spaniards and Italians : among which , some ( besides other marks to know them by ) had their beards clean shaven off . There lay also upon the sand some dead horse , with baskets of hand-granadoes ; they left also behinde them their scaling-ladders , great store of spades , and showels , bills , hatchets , and axes , with other materials . Here the French diary adds , that those who gave the assault upon the old town , were furnished with two or three dayes victuals , which they had brought in sacks , intending to have intrenched themselves , and maintained the place against the besieged ; if their enterprise had succeeded . Also , that among the heaps of the slain was found in mans apparell the body of a yong Spanish woman neer unto Sand-hill , who ( as was conjectured by her wounds ) had been slain in the assault , having under her apparell a chain of gold set with precious stones , besides other jewels & silver . And that during this assault the Archduke disposed of himself behinde the battery of the Catteys , and the Infanta remained at the fort Isabella . Upon the East-side also they stood in three great battalions before the town upon the Gullet , but the tide coming in , they came too late ; so that they could not second those on the West-side , and fall on where they were appointed ; to wit , upon our new-haven , which lay upon the North-east-side of the town . For the water beginning to rise , it did amaze the souldiers , and they feared , if they stayed any longer , they could not be relieved by their fellows ; howsoever for their honours they would do something , and resolved to give on upon our Spanish half-moon , which lay over the Gullet on the South-east part of the town . But a souldier of ours falling out of it ( a police of Sir Francis Vere ) disappointed this designe , and yielded himself prisoner unto them ; telling them that there were but fourty souldiers in the half-moon , and offered to lead them to it ; which he did , and they took it easily . For Generall Vere ( with great judgement ) had left it thus ill manned , to draw the enemie on the East-side thither , to separate them from their fellows on the West-side , to make them lose time ; contenting himself to guard the places of most importance , assuring himself that he should soon recover the other at his pleasure . The Archdukes men having thus taken the half-moon , and being many therein , they began with spades , shovels , pick-axes , and other instruments , to turn it up against the town . But all prevailed not , for it lay open towards the town , and those of the town began to shoot at them from the South and Spanish-bulwarks , both with Cannon and musket-shot , with such fury , as they slew many of them ; and withall seeing the tide come in more and more , they began to faint : whereupon Generall Vere sent Captain Day with some troops to beat them out of it , who with great courage chased them out of it , with the effusion of much bloud : for the next day they told three hundred men slain in the half-moon , besides those that were drowned and hurt . In this generall assault , which on both sides of the town continued above two houres upon all the places above-mentioned , the Archduke ( besides some that were carried into the sea ) lost above two thousand men . Among the which there were a great number of Noble-men , Chiefs , and Commanders . Amongst the rest , the Count d' Imbero , an Italian , who offered as much gold as he did weigh for his ransome , and yet he was slain by a private souldier ; Don Durango Maistro del campo , or Colonel ; Don Alvares Suares Knight of the Order of Saint Jaques ; Simon Anthonio Colonel ; the Serjeant-major-Generall , who had been hostage in Ostend on the twenty fourth and twenty fifth of December 1601. and the Lieutenant-Governour of Antwerp , with diverse others . On our side there were slain between thirty and fourty souldiers , and about an hundred hurt . The men of command slain were Captain Haughton , Captain Nicolas vanden Lier , a Lieutenant of the new Geux , two English Lieutenants , an Ancient , and Captain Haughtons two Serjeants , and Master Tedcastle , Gentleman of Sir Francis Veres horse , who was slain between Sir Francis Vere and my self , ( his Page ) with two musket-bullets chained together ; and calling to me , bad me pull off his gold ring from off his little finger , and send it to his sister as a token of his last good-night , and so commending his spirit into the hands of the Lord , died . Sir Horace Vere was likewise hurt in the leg , with a splinter that flew from a Palizado . And thus much briefly of the assault , and the repulse they received in Ostend , that day and night , in memorie of the heroick actions of Sir Francis Vere ( of famous memorie ) my old Master . After this bloudy shower was once over , the weather cleared up into its usual temper , and so continued , not without good store of artificial ●hunder and lightning on both sides daily , but without any remarkable alteration untill the seventh of March then next ensuing , which was in the year one thousand six hundred and two . Then did Generall Vere , having lately repaired the Poulder and West-square , resigne up his Government of Ostend unto others appointed by the States to succeed him ; having valiantly defended it for above eight moneths against all the Archdukes power , and leaving it much better able to defend it self , then it was at his first coming thither . So the same night both he and his brother , Sir Horatio Vere , imbarqued themselves , having sent away their horses and baggage before them ; and both carrying with them , and leaving behinde them the marks of true honour and renown . FINIS . PRAELIUM NUPORTANUM Rerum fide tradebat IS . DORISLAUS . J. C. SAeviebat adhuc inter liberos victósque Belgas civile Bellum , avidum sanguinis , pecuniae prodigum , raptis per mutuas clades tot fortibus animis , & egestis in terrae punctum veteris simul & novi orbis immensis opibus ; cùm , aerarii & stipendiorum inopiâ , Hispanicas legiones Seditio incessit . Vetus illâ militiâ malum , initio statim secularis anni in rabiem proruperat ; orto à vexillariis per Brabantiam praesidia agitantibus initio , & tractis pari vel necessitate , vel praedandi lubidine Wâlonum Germanorúm que numeris , qui Crevekeuram , & ad Mosae Vahalis que confluentes S. Andreae munimentum insidebant . Excîverat ea res solito maturiùs , & vergente adhuc hyeme , Mauritium Orangii Principem , properum gnarúmque occasionis . Et ille quidem , non territis magìs quàm emptis seditiosorum animis , acceptísque in deditionem munimentis , clarâ in praesens victoriâ , & in posterum usui , adulto jam vere , Hagam reversus est . Sustulerant animos hoc successu liberi Belgae ; & in Ordinum Conventu disserebatur , Instandum coeptis & famae , dum fluxâ aerarii & militum fide , vis dolúsque adversum discordes & iratos ex aequo valerent : Hispaniae Regem , imminutis ob praeclusa commercia vectigalium fructubus , attenuato Indiarum proventu , effusis priori anno in classem rursus Angliae minacem & irritam opibus , laesâque apud Italos fide , non sufficere necessitatibus belli : Archiducem Albertum , primo statim in Belgium ingressu , Imperii primordia Tributis & odiis oneravisse : ab ipsis provinciis jampridem bello attritis , equitum peditúmque vim , damna & injurias aegrè tolerari : Quare si acriùs ipsi incubuerint , externo simul impulsu , & interno motu ruiturum hostem . Multo haec inter proceres adsensu celebrabantur ; & plerique sumptuum & pecuniae parci , verbis egregii & penè nimii erant . Sed Hollandi , in quos tota impendiorum moles inclinaverat , variè disserebant , de magnitudine aeris alieni , inopiâ quaestuum , & immensis civium oneribus ; desolari urbes dilapsu opisicum , mercatores exhaustos ; vires animámque Reipublicae elidi praedationibus Dunkerkanorum : abnuebántque ulteriores in aestatem sumptus , praeterquam pacando mari , & rapiendae praedantium sedi . In idem Zelandi , & acriùs pertendebant , quantò gravioribus ob viciniam damnis afflictabantur . Destinatio haec praepotentium Provinciarum specie & usu omnibus magnifica , sed aspera inceptu , perfectu ardua prudentibus videbatur : ea pars , quò suspectior sollicitis , Principi placebat ; cujus pulcherrimum animum difficultas operis , & patrandi per id belli gloria exstimulaverant . Veruntamen cunctator naturâ , cautis potiùs quàm acribus consiliis summam expeditionis tractabat , quae crebra cum rerum bellíque prudentibus habebantur . Ibi maturissimus quisque oportunitates Ostendae loqui , quae praesidiis & ditione Ordinum in orâ Flandriae tenebatur : illâc invehi Oceano exercitum , & inde planitie littoris praeter Nuportum sub Dunkerkam duci in promptu esse ; subfecuturâ classe cum Tormentis & annonâ militari ; impulso simul terrâ , simul mari bello . Instantior aliis securitatis cura ; nec imperatorium rebantur , ante captam Nuportum , Dunkerkam aggredi : ubi tergo consuluerint , haud magnâ mole expugnari urbem , neque situ , neque manu validam , fluxis aevo & incuriâ munimentis . Praecipuum fiduciae alimentum erat Seditio Hispanorum , praepeditura subsidium obsessis ; & si forte motus consederint , impar equitatu & minor hostis non ausurus novissimum discrimen . Aderat consilio Franciscus Verius ; quo nemo illâ tempestate reimilitaris callidior habebatur ille multo usu fui & hostium gnarus , pares & audentes pugnae Alberti copias , incessurásque praelio intra quartum & decimum à Mauritii in Flandriam appulsu diem , praesagus loquebatur . Erántque nonnulli consiliantium , quibus tuta magìs cum ratione quàm prospera ex casu placebant : hi modestiùs disserebant . Bellum suscipi avio itinere , hostili littore , inter incerta ventorum & maris : seditiosos ad obsequium flecti ingentibus promissis , & quantulacunque stipendiorum portione : imò ruituros ultro , ut assertâ in hostem capitali urbe , uberrimos Flandriae agros & opes excusatiùs rapiant in praemium & praedam : & , si rem dari in casum oporteat , frustrà equitem jactari , meliori hostium pedite , in quo praecipuum robur : modicum victoriae pretium esse commercii securitatem , subactâ urbe insidiatrice maris & raptubus infami : at fuso exercitu , cladem immensam , & nihil reliquum victis , uno praelii turbine , mari , commercio , libertate & patriâ excussis . Inexcusatum viris tot per annos belli sapientiam professis praeceps consilium : haesurámque temeritatis infamiam , tunc quoque cùm pericula effugissent . Salutaria haec , sed injucunda ; flagrantibus Hollandorum animis in Dunkerkam , exitiabilem mercaturae , & publicis aerarii fructubus gravem . Ità victis tandem plurium consensu nolentibus , in Flandriam decernitur exercitus ; ingentibus animis , nec minori paratu : mille navium classis in peditem equitémque distributa ; curruum & Tormentorum ingens numerus ; annonae permagna vis . Placebátque consilium , nè spatiis itinerum attereretur exercitus , impositos navibus militem , equos , commeatum , & extra fluminum ora in Oceanum evectos , exponere in portu Ostendae , ad usum belli terrâ maríque oportunae . Sed bene consultis , classíque jam inter Zelandiae aestuaria allabenti fortuna ventíque reflabant ; cedente in Austrum coelo enavigantibus adversúm . Quare , cùm prima non provenissent , quod è praesentibus uberrimum erat , subducta fuit classis ad illam Flandriae oram , quam à Zelandia Scaldis , jam fluvii & maris ambiguus , abscindit . Ibi juxta Castellum , cui vocabulum Philippina , incitante sese aestu , naves in vadum adactae , quae , relabente pelago , in udi mollísque soli crepidine , utpote latâ alvo , & pandis more gentico carinis , sine noxa sidebant ; adeò ut horarum quinque spatio tota belli moles haud sanè gravi labore in terram redderetur . Ipsâ specie exscendentis exercitûs territi hostes , qui Philippinam insederant , sese dediderunt . Tum lustratae copiae equitum peditúmque : illae ter , hae duodecim millium ; dispertitaeque in tres manus , viribus & dignitate pares ; alternante inter duces , more militiae , frontis & tergi vice . Harum unam ducebat Ernestus , comes Nassavius , vir belli egregius ; & cui nunquam ratio , nonnunquam fortuna defuit : altera Everardo habebatur Comiti Solmensi , clarâ & veteri per Germaniā nobilitate : tertiam regebat Franciscus Verius , domi egregiis natalibus , forìs ingentibus ausis factísque celebratus . Consultor omnibus & autor aderat praeerátque Mauricius Orangianus , columen partium . Modicis deinde itineribus , per depressum Flandriae agrum , prope Ekeloam & Brugas inclytam olim opibus & mercimoniis advenarum , transductus exercitus apud Oldenburgum , quarto ab Ostenda milliari , aestu sitíque perustus conaêdit : flagrantissimis quippe solibus , ardente Junio , iter fecerant ; & omnis illo tractu aqua turbida , & uligine decolor est , potúque nocens . Aperuerat hoc Castellum defessis hostium fuga , simúlque viam quae Ostendam pertingit : unde cibariorum & cerevisiae affluenti copiâ toto sese triduo miles refecit . Ibi consultatum inter militiae proceres , ecquo primùm molimine famam auspicarentur & bellum . Id maximè ambigebatur , utrum ad decus usúmve potius foret ; oppugnatámne Nuportum hosti eripere ; an verò exuere eundem Castellis , quae fallaces inter & humentes campos veluti claustra Ostendae insidebat . Nuporti obsidio primò pluribus ; mox omnibus placuit . Tum primores Ordinum , comites itineris & consilium ducibus additi , Ostendam concessêre , tutam mari , viris , murísque urbem ; ut exempti dubiis belli , summae rerum servarentur : unáque Solmensis sua cum manu , quà brevissimum iter , Ostendam praemissus , ut capto Castello , cui nomen Albertus , viam , quae ab Ostenda Nuportum ducit , incursu & periculis hostium exsolveret . Et huic quidem sua vis & praesidii metus facilem victoriam dedêre . Exinde Mauritius motis ab Oldenburgo castris , per interiora Flandriae Nuportum versùs ducebat exercitum ; rapturus in transitu Dammam , Castellum ignobile quidem , sed accumbens flumini , quod praetervehens Nuportum sorbetur mari . At Oldenburgum & vicinas arces , vacuas metu & fugâ hostium , suis ipse militibus discedens firmaverat ; nam operibus munitae erant ; ut hostem si fortè excîtum , illo viae compendio praecluderet , objectarétque labori & casubus , per longinquos circuitus Nuporto obsessae subventurum . Ceterùm proficiscentes jam copias putris soli labes , & curruum Tormentórumque ponderi subsidens humus ab itinere destinato avertit : igitur , cùm in tenui viculo prope Hemskerkam pernoctavisset exercitus , flexo in dextram & maritima itinere , per laeta & pinguia pascuorum viam moliebantur versus planitiem littoris ; oppletis passim , dum incedunt , humilioribus fossis ; & latioribus alveis , aut quibus altior gurges est , ponte junctis ; non enim alia incilibus dissectior & foecundior aquarum regio est . Ità tandem perventum ad colles littori praetextos ; castráque posita prope munimentum , quod captum antè Solmensi memoravimus . Primâ statim luce fulsêre signa in planitie littorea ; laetóque & composito agmine Nuportum ductae legiones ; fluviúmque , quo littus diffinditur , sidente aestu , vado transiêre . Ardebat interim Hispanorum Seditio , flagrantissimâ vi illorum , qui , occupatis Diestâ Brabantiae & conterminis Hanonniae , terrore & minis pecuniam & spolia civium , velut ex hoste praedam , convectabant . Hi pernicie & lue exempli integros quoque traxerant ; egressosque ab Archiduce Legatos , hos irrisu & ludibrio , alios impulsu & verberibus proturbaverant ; donec Isabella Infans Hispaniae , Alberto nupta , timens dotali Belgio , ire Ipsa & opponere sanguinis Majestatem furentibus non muliebriter constituit ; ingens animi Heroina ; & virilibus sub patre Philippo curis supra faeminam exercita . Illa per decus Hispani nominis & ante-actae militiae obtestabatur , nè se , nè maritum , hosti inultos Flandriae agros rapienti in praedam relinquerent ; admonebátque milites optatae & elusae toties pugnae ; nunc montibus , mari , armis cinctum hostem : nec ullum deprensis iter , nisi quod ferro aperiant : irent , properarent culpam in decus vertere ; imponerentque triginta & quatuor annis magnum diem ▪ sed finis sermonum in promisso mercedis & praemiorum ; idque datis obsidibus firmabatur : tum preces valuêre . Reversos ad obsequium cupido involat eundi in hostem , piaculum furoris : secutúsque ardorem militum Albertus ▪ quantum in praesidiis copiarum est , sub signis educit : undecim millia peditum , equites mille & quadringentos , veteranum militem & expertae virtutis : rapiebátque exercitum adeò citus & praeceps , ut famam sui praeveniret : vir acer bello , & quantam modestiae famam in purpura , tantam militiâ vigoris laudem apud posteros meritus . At securus hostium Orangianus exercitus loca castris apud Nuportum ceperat , tuta oppugnaturis , arctatura obsessos , dispertitáque munia circummoenientibus : premendarum urbium artifice Mauritii ingenio . Jámque classis , dives annonae , cum omni instrumento militari appulerat : pontémque contextu navium classiarii inceperant sternendo fluvio quà is coit arctior ; ut castra & tendens in illis cis ultráque miles , viribus & usu promptiùs miscerentur : cùm , quarto quo haec properantur die , trepidi ab Ostenda nuncii attulêre , hostem virium famâque ingentem prope Oldenburgum consedisse . Sanè Rivasius , Hispanus , multis stipendiis et belli gnarus , ostentandis circa Slusam copiis , & rumore supra verum auctis , Nuporti obsidione avertere Mauritium , jam antè agitaverat . Quare , vocato concilio , cùm plerique notam Rivasii jactantiam spernerent , simulatione virium illudentis timori praesidiorum ; Verius semper magna belli , mox ingens pars praelii , memor augurii , & tenax prioris sententiae , contrà disserebat : Haud dubiè ingruere hostem cum robore exercitûs & praelio incedere ; quare repentino discrimini unum esse remedium , si , relictâ Nuporto , totâ belli mole protinus occurrant , antequàm vel minando exterritis , vel vi obtritis Oldenburgi & Snaeskerkae praesidiis , perruptóque itineris obice , medium se Ostendam inter & Nuportum hostis objiciat ; posse , si universi festinaverint , simul praesidiis suis reddi salutem , & hostium Castellis , inter mersa & uliginosa camporum , claudi aditum exitúmque : pretium laboris haud inglorium ; & paulò antè capturae Nuporti à prudentibus aequatum . Haec quidem haud frustrà moneri Mauritius fatebatur ; sed cunctator naturâ , dum percoquit consilium , corrupit . Sub noctem , acrioribus , & alium alio urgentibus nuntiis adferebatur ; hosti magnum & infestum agmen esse , instructúmque Tormentis : mox , militi in Oldenburgi praesidium agitanti ab Archiducis Alberti foecialibus minaciter imperatam deditionem ; neque pòst multò , impares tutelae sui imminentem perniciem tempestivâ deditione praevenisse . Nox ducibus inquies erat & pervigil , turbidis nuntiorum rumoribus , et expendente rursus belli consilia Principe . Igitur Verius , quoniam primâ consiliorum frustrà ceciderant , perruptis munimentis , inter quae sisti hostem speraverat , hortari , orare , ut motis confestim castris , arriperent insideréntque citeriorem illius itineris exitum , quod per depressa pascuorum et humida paludum , ab Hemskerka adusque colles littoreos , obrutis fossis , jactúque pontium sibi transituris constraverant : non enim alium hosti in littus aditum esse , nisi flexu , et per avia circumerranti . Hactenus Verianae sententiae Mauritius accesserat , ut Ernestum Nassavium cum underviginti peditum signis , equitibus quingentis , Tormentis duobus , et cetero paratu militari , jusserit praemitti , fauces itineris immuniturum ; ipse cum reliqui exercitûs viribus , ubi res posceret , adfuturus . At Verius carpi vires & dispergi copias abnuebat ; saepe omnes vinci , pugnantibus singulis : fas enim credi ▪ hostem , occasionum haud segnem , cum milite primi agminis ante erupturum ex anguistiis , quàm illae occupari possint ab Ernestianis ; quos , numero et viribus impares , objici veterano exercitui , et successubus feroci : enimvero motis simul omnibus copiis , parem sore cum hoste congressum ; et locis aequis aequam fortunam , si totus transîerit : at si modò partem sui explicuisset è faucibus transitûs ; uti angustiae viarum et temporis , incertáque noctis persuadebant , in promptu victoriam : quòd si citi , et omnes , hosti praevertant , itineris et belli arbitrium , occupantium fore . Jam adulta nox erat , cùm acceptis , utì jussum fuerat , Solmensibus copiis , quae metatae ultra fluvium expeditioni promptiores erant , Ernestus digreditur . Sequebantur ducem signa Scotorum duodecim : Zelandi centuriis septem ; quinque equitum turmae : lectus miles ; et fide meliori quàm fortunâ . Vixdum orto die aggerem viae ingressis , adventare hostem exploratores nuntiavêre . Interfluebat in medio rivus , quem ponte Mauritius junxerat ; hunc pariter & viam hosti auferre , immissis ocyùs equitibus Ernestus jubet ; nam limosa circùm loca , aut paludibus incerta erant . Sed invecti non minore impetu Hispani pontem anteceperant . Hoc irrito conatu , arma corporáque hosti objiciunt ; structâ acie in viae angustiis ; nullâ quidem boni spe , sed aemulatione obsequii , & curâ decôri exitûs . Irrupit hostis ferox & iratus ; totâque exercitûs mole incubuit : at illi , numero fatoque dispares , firmati inter se , densis ordinibus excipere impetum , obniti prementibus , & inquietare victoriam . Obruti adversis , & salvâ virtutis famâ cecidêre omnes contrariis vulneribus , versi in hostem : adjacentibus prope fractis hastilibus , & infelicibus armis . Hoc pedites fato finivêre . At Ernestum Edmundiûmque Scotorum Tribunum , pernix equorum virtus Ostendam intulit : subsecuto omni ferè equitatu , cui vitae major quàm gloriae cupido . Ibi atroci nuntio perculsi Ordines , & ad preces ac supplicia versi nimias spes & praeceps consilium execrabantur . Verùm Archidux Albertus , blandiente coeptis fortunâ , cumulos super & recentia caede vestigia evectus properabat in littus : ipse praelii avidus , & seditiosorum maximè vocibus instinctus , qui , rapturi imperium nî ducerentur , occupari Orangianos in transitu fluminis , & extingui reliqua belli postulabant . Ceterùm , digrediente è castris Ernesto , imperatum ceteris ducibus fuerat , ut , albente statim coelo , sua quisque signa ad ripam fluvii sisterent , alveum transitura simul ac aestus detumuisset . Quare curam ducum studia militum aequaverant , dubiâ adhuc luce , compositis ordinibus flumini adstantium . Ibi , dum opperiuntur donec sese aestus evolveret , Mauritium , haud procul à cepto ponte , procerum coronâ circundatum , nuntius perculit de clade Ernesti ; hostémque , jam transitis collibus , infesto agmine appropinquare in littore . Substitit Princeps defixus illaetabili imagine , & magnae cogitationis manifestus : obversante scilicet ingentis diei specie , quâ libertatem , decus , opes , spem Reipublicae novissimam , in paucorum manubus & armis fortuna collocaverat . Sed diu bello exercitus , & tristium laetorúmque sciens , nihil infracto animo unum gliscentibus periculis remedium docet , si , transmisso statim exercitu , ulteriorem ripam hosti praeripiant ; nî festinaverint , deprensis clausisque inulto sanguine pereundum . Ordo ducendi agminis illo die ad Verium , ritu militiae , redîerat . Hunc , prioris gloriae virtutísque admonitum , ire properè , & agmen suum transmittere , unáque Ludovicum Nassavium , qui equitatui praeerat , promptum ausis & laudi juvenem , transgredi jubet : ut , imminente fortunâ certaminis , maturo annis & spectato bellis rectore uteretur . Neque certis tamen mandaris Verium Mauritius instruxerat , pro re , loco , tempore , suóque belli usu , consulturum : tantâ virtutis & fidei opinione erat . Neque Verio cessatum , quin altiores adhuc inter undas agmen suum transduceret , per catervas & cuneos praelio compositum ; adeò properè , ut militi tegmina detracturo , nè marinâ immadescerent , tantillum morae negaverit ; addito , propinquis hostibus , inanem esse vestimenti curam ▪ Suum enim cuique vel supervacuum ante noctem , vel siccum & opulentius praedae & usui futurum . Ità traductos equitem peditémque : hos Oceanum inter & colles subsistere jubet in aequore littoris , illos correpto spatio propiùs invehit in hostem ( eminus adhuc , tamen , ut cerni possit , incedentem in littore ) , non quidem irritando praelio ; sed legendo , si quà possit , aequiori loco , in quo impetum adventantium hostium exciperet sustentarétque : unum hoc etenim arti Imperatoriae reliquum fortuna fecerat . Nam lubricum illum & versatilem in omnes flexus cohortium motum , quo Mauritiana militia praepollere Hispanicae credebatur , inutilem fecerant Genius situsque regionis . Omnis enim exporrecta secundùm mare planities , imminentium collium jugis obnoxia premitur : & ipsa collium temere disjecta congeries , praeruptis undique tumulis & obliquo glomeratu inter se transversis exsurgit , ut inter anfractus nec oculis provideri , nec manu succurri laborantibus possit : plurimâque sui parte id latitudini spatium est , cui explendae insidendaeque impar esset Mauritianus exercitus . Unde periculum erat , ne introrsum , & quà tumor collium subsidit , per incustodita transgressus hostis haerentem vadis in navali Nuportano classem incendio popularetur . Nam ad Meridiem , inter ima collium & impervia pascuorum , laeve virentis campi dorsum porrigitur equiti peditíque firmū juxtà & inoffensum . Huic obviàm discrimini Verius ibat , cùm , quatuor à Nuporto passuum millibus , advertit inter colles locum , ubi tumulorum fastigia celsiùs in Septentriones , in Meridiem leniùs efferuntur ; simúlque universam collium molem , transverso cavae vallis interjectu diductam penitus abscindi : castigatiori ibidem latitudinis spatio , & cui occupandae non impares copiae , hinc introrsus & per campi dorsum , indè planitie littoris transiturum hostem infestis supernè telis incessiturae . Hâc regione , oportunis citra vallim , quam memoravi , collium tumulis , expectare hostem & fortunam praelii constituit . Igitur ex agmine suo jam procedere jusso mille virorum robora excerpsit : Praetorianos Mauritii ducentos & quinquaginta ; hastatos sclopetariósque : Anglos paribus numero & armis : Frisios duplice numero ; sed omnes sclopetarios . Et Anglos quidem , admistis quinquaginta Praetorianis , summitati collis imposuit , qui in sinum memoratae convallis projectior ceteris excurrit , praeceps , abruptus , & ob mollitiem arenae adscensu arduus , ac vertice in tantam cavitatem depresso , ut miles ab collium adversorum ictubus tutus , è margine & labris tumuli , tanquam è vallo & lorica , propugnaret . Ponè hunc collem passuum ducentorum intervallo insurgit alter , praecelso & insigni fastigio : illum insidere reliquos Praetorianos jubet , suopte ingenio juxtà validum , & addito levi manuum opere , haud minùs tutum : connectit utrumque velut aggestus arenae perpetuus , paris naturae , sed depressiori fastigio , qui rectus ad orientem Solem , latere in Austrum obtenditur ; subjacente intrà vim & jactum telorum omni campo , quem inter infida pascuorum & collium radices pervium memoravi . Hujus insessum & tutelam Frisiis attribuit ; jussis , ubi res ad manus venisset , tela sua & vulnera in Meridiē spargere ; quae tum coeli regio dextra erat in hostem obversis . Sed ab aggestûs hujus , quem diximus , sinistra , quà Oceanum spectat , inter praerupta & confusa collium , locis naturâ tutis munitísque , Anglos collocat septingentos , vultu & armis versos in Boream , & in vicinam subjectāque littoris planitiem , integris ordinibus , ubi usus posceret , facilè prorupturos : hos tela sua & fulgura vibrare in oculos & ora hostium jusserat , si fortè transitum in littore molirentur . Secundùm hos in ipsa planitie , quam verberat Oceanus , sed paulò in Ortum productiùs , quicquid reliquum Anglorum , & erant admodum sexcenti , explicuit gemino agmine , & aequis frontibus . Modico post Anglos intervallo , et propiores mari , bis mille Frisii , quatuor agminibus , sed binis in frontem , astitêre . Densatis arctatísque manipulorum ordinibus , ipsa agmina patentioribus spatiis discreverat , ut postremorum inter primos facili receptu , viribus & audaciâ mutuis singuli augerentur ; & interim non obumbrantibus alias aliis , universae simul copiae , majore specie sui , hostium oculos implerent . Equites , signis decem , Oceano proximi , & omnium in Orientem primi , nudatam aestu arenam tenuêre . Vixdum primoren aciem Verius instruxerat , cùm Mauritius , comitante totâ Procerum manu , ante prima signa equo advectus , tractare palàm coepit consilia viásque praelii : circumfusos militiae Principes percunctatus , num illis in vestigiis opperiri hostem , an ire cominus & ultro lacessere , constantius foret . Nihil aequè indecorum viris militaribus quàm argui timoris . Igitur , abruptâ consultandi morâ , Duces certatim proclamant , Capienda arma , ducendum in hostem , non impetu modò , sed ratione : Minorem scilicet hostibus animum fore , quò majorem ipsi praetulerint ; audaciâ conciliari fortunam ; & siquae speciosiùs jactat militaris facundia : at cunctari , & summae rei discrimen trahere , propiùs formidinem esse , cujus opinione vel aliturum hostem fiduciam sui , vel usurum morâ cunctantium ad usum belli ; intercepto interim castris limite qui Ostendam ducit ; unde arcti & infesti undique commeatus ; inexplicabilis receptus . Ad ea Verius multâ militari prudentiâ disserebat : Hostem , improviso tumultu excîtum , inopem esse copiarum ; aestate jam praecipiti , inanibus horreis , & attritâ regione : Quare frustrà timeri , ut positis ibi castris subsidat , moliturus famem exercitui , cui congesta in naves cibaria et apertus subvectioni Oceanus : Nec vereri se vanam illam fiduciam et citò defluxuram , ubi post tanta itinerum spatia , perusti Solis ardoribus , et attriti inter collium arenas vestigiis infidas et arduas adscensu , fessi cum integris , turbati cum compositis congressi , non loco minùs quàm virtute pellerentur . Ipsos satis citò victuros , ubi provisum foret nè vincerentur . At Duces eò pervicaciùs consilium suum amplexi , clamore jam et strepitu Verium obturbabant : nec sequiùs ille , animo , voce , & oculis ardens , suis se sententiâ aut loco motum iri negabat , non si totius orbis impulsu urgeretur ; donec animorum sententiarúmque discordiam , approbato Verii consilio , Mauritius composuio : statímque ad ordinandas ceteras acies , quae jam fluvium transîerant , revectus est : & illis quidem , resorbente aestu prout arenae nudaverant , expansis in littore , suum cuique agmini equitem affudit à cornu sinistro , quod Oceano proximum . At sex Tormenta in frontem Veriani agminis promoveri jussit ; ingenti mox ad victoriam adjumento . Sic instructi intentíque hostem eminus adstantem opperiebantur . At ille , cùm duabus horis loco non movisset , devius tandem à littore , collium impedita transverso itineris flexu pertransiit ; ad quorum radices , ubi in campos desinunt , pares iterum horas refovendo militi absumpsit . Unde opinio rumórque invaluit ; hostem obsepiendo itineri castra in medio positurum : sed apud gnaros militiae , & consilia hostium ex rerum actu rimantes , inania rumorum rationibus revincebantur . Ideo scilicet festinatum hosti , ut ipsos vel transitu fluminis praecluderet , vel impeditos in transitu aggrederetur : tantae spei irritum , & nocturno praelio et matutino itinere fessum substitisse in littore ; haud absurdè opinantem , ipsos ( quibus in loco necessitas , una salus in armis ) ultro incubituros ; primùm spe propioris ab Ernesto auxilii , si fortè copias Ostendam receperit ; mox cupidine ultionis , si cladem nuntii patefecerint : Nunc compertâ ipsorum loco se tenentium constantiâ , & urgente annonae penuriâ rem da●e in casum , praetulisse squalori littoris commoditatem camporum , ad requiem militis : simul expectare , donec adlabente pelago , et stagnantibus vadis corripiatur planities , nè veteranus pedes , et nullâ praeliorum fortunâ attritus , patentibus locis equestri procellâ ●underetur . His rerum argumentis et sententiam et locum prudentes tuebantur . Medio ferè intumescentis Oceani aestu , hostium copiae , transmissis iterum collibus regressae in littus , incedebant praelio ; praecurrentibus haud modico ante aciem intervallo aliquot levis armaturae equitibus , quorum unus sponte tuens et praefestinans capi , protractúsque ad Mauritium , clarâ voce , Ernesti cladem , imminens praelium , robur et virtutem Hispanorum , et cuncta in majus extollebat . Et quanquam , Mauritii jussu , os declamanti clauderetur , proximi ramen militum quae tristia acceperant , cumulata moerore in vicinos , et illi rursus in alios , vel voce , vel vultu enuntiabant . At Princeps pugnandi certus , & tumente jam aestu , enavigare classem jubet , quò , sublatâ spe fugae , manus & arma miles respiceres , & in illis omnia . Aderat illi frater Henricus Fredericus primâ juventâ : hunc monuit , ut ascensa navi , si quid tristius fata pararen 〈…〉 impetu velitantes hostium Carabinarios retro impingeret in agmen turmarum , & nusas rursus instantèsque turmas , sponte refugus eliceret sub ictum . Tormentorum , ut pilis disjectae perculsaeque totâ protinus equitum vi protererentur . Verùm Ludovicus Nassavius dignationis anxius , aspernatus rectorem & consilium , nullo adfultu impertúque in hostem invehi ; sed turmis lentè ingruentibus cedere paulatim , & referri in suos . Cùm acriter consultis exsecutio deesser ; & non ità procul abessent hostium turmae ; librari Tormenta Verius jubet : nec irritis libratorum ictubus mortes & vulnera toto agmine sparguntur : unde obliti dedecoris equites , trepidâ fugâ , et solutis ordinibus , vicinorum collium latebris se tuebantur : quae res maturam & incruentam victoriam Nassavianis equitibus praebuisset , si prompti & alacres , fractis & obtritis hostium turmis , nudatas equitum praesidio legiones perrupissent Aemulatione , & occultâ invidiâ , pulcherrimi facinoris occasio defluxit . At pedites hostium extra vim casúmque fulminum , nihil labante fiduciâ , & continuato per littus itinere , Tormentis ante aciem longiùs evectis , cladem illatam non vanis ignibus ulciscebantur . Dum haec geruntur , adcreverant undae , magnâque sui parte stagnabat planities ; adeò ut utriusque exercitûs miles arctioribus manipulatim ordinibus illigaretur . At hostis , inopino flexu avertens à littore , cum omnibus copiis in edita collium enitebatur : sive consilium id fuit ; ut equite minor , peditum robore inter impedita valeret ; sive metus intonantium in littore Tormentorum ; certè non adeò maris ignarus erat , ut , improvisâ aestuum vice , destinatione suâ excuteretur . Unde sicut agminum , ità novae consiliorum formae oriebantur . Et hostium quidem equitatus , transverso per colles itinere evectus , virenti illâ , quam suprà memoravi , inter infida camporum , tumulorúmque arenas , planitie substitit . In Mauritiano exercitu prima acies , mutatis leviter ordinibus , locis penitus iisdem inhaerebat : at secunduam postremámque è littore in colles subductas , paribus à latere & tergo intervallis cura Ducum discreverat , quibus antea in littore distinctae steterant ; ità ut trium acierum frontibus omnis collium latitudo expleretur : equites , eâdem illâ planitie turmis hostilibus oppositi , tenui agmine , pro loci angustiis , exporrigebantur . Composito jam pugnae exercitu , Tormenta duo , monstrante Verio , & Mauritio jubente , in fastigium tumuli subvecta sunt ; quorum telis omnis illa planities , quam equitatus occupaverat , supernè infestaretur . Sic omnibus ad novissimum casum paratis , digressuri ad sua quisque munia Duces , gravibus sanè Mauritii animum argumentis pervicerunt , ut postremam Ipse aciem praesens curaret ; minoribus periculis non immixtus , majoribus non defuturus . Verius ad primam advectus , ubi alacrem instinctumque militem videt ; in vertice collis , quem prominere prae ceteris in vallem , & insessum Anglis Praetorianísque suprà retuli , velut in specula constitit ; arduus , & vago in subjecta prospectu ; unde & hostem observaret & regeret suos . Elegerat hunc , ut defensantibus oportunum & irrupturis iniquum , in quo cum fato diei transigeret : et quamvis ratio praelii frequentem totâ acie Ducem posceret , qui promptos laude , labantes ope , dubios exemplo firmaret , prohibebat tamen ratio sitúsque loci , inaequali regione , ubi inter obliquos & implicatos collium anfractus , nec ipse visu hostem , nec illius imperium miles vel oculis vel auribus assequerentur . Jam praecurrentes à principiis hostium sclopetarii , quos vitae prodigos & obvios morti , militari vocabulo Perditos vocant , occupatis collium valli imminentium superciliis , Verii militē glandium conjectu lacessere , dum prima suorum acies adventaret : quâ adpropinquante , quingenti numero Hispani , non tam hastis sclopísque quàm virtute & animis armati , nullo praelato vexillo , neque certo imperio , laeti periculis , & decôris avidi , impetu in ardua facto , quanquam gravibus supernè ictubus afflictarentur , perrumpere Verii collem insigni patientiâ vulnerum annitebantur . Eodémque momento primae aciei eques per planiti●m erupit in Mauritianos ; quos sollers Ducum cura à latere medii agminis retrorsum instruxerat . Statim fulminantibus è vertice tumuli Tormentis , promptissimi quique proruebantur ; reliqui praeter latus Veriani agminis progressi , à quingentis illis , quos suprà memoravi , Frisiis in Meridiem collineantibus , tam infestâ scloporum grandine verberabantur , ut perculsi turbatíque post primum Mauritianorum impetum , foedâ retro fugâ in peditum agmen impingerentur . Ibi fugae temperatum & caedi . Majoribus animis pedites collem aggressi fatum provocabant & gloriam ; adjuti firmatíque creberrimâ vi telorum , quibus prima Hispanorum acies suis è fastigiis Veriani collis propugnatores superurgebat . At Verius , incrudescente ferociâ hostium , ex Anglis septingentis , quos in Boream obversos , proximis littori jugis arcendo illàc hosti locaverat , centum signi unius milites accersiri jubet , occultis inter prominentia collium gressubus , repentino impetu in latus oppugnantium incursaturos . Illi cùm impigrè paruissent imperio , majorèmque quàm pro numero terrorem inferrent , Verius è summo vertice , per obtectum cavúmque collis descensum , sexaginta subsignanos in frontem praeliantium demisit . Obstupefecit hostem ruentium alacritas ; pulsísque gradu , et protinus in fugam , Verianus miles totâ valle inhaerebat , multâ pernicie , donec aciei primae suffugio protegerentur . Indè novus iterum globus integri militis , neque numero , nec animis , nec impetu minor , suis quisque signis & ordinibus soluti , aemulatione gloriae proruunt , protrudúntque Verianos , quorum acerrimus quisque sequentium , ve●●a pugnae fortunâ , fugae ultimus erat . Surgebant in ipsa valle aliquot colliculi , modico tumore : hos Hispani , dum cedentibus instant , arripiunt , ingenti locorum oportunitate ; obtectis dejectu laterum hastatis , & erectis in vertices sclopetariis ; unde acrior propiorque vis glandium in velitantes Verii vexillarios ingruebat . Ipse terram suis eripi flagitii ratus , centenos iterum ex Anglis custodibus littoris , excîtos & permistos ceteris , ire ocyùs , & deturbare tumulis hostem jubet . Praelium ibi atrox , varium , anceps ; his , rursus illis ; exitiabile . Modò glandibus , volatili malo , saepe collato gradu , manubus , corpore , armis annixi implexíque , sternebant & sternebantur ; à fronte , à tergo ; cominus , eminus ; sed certior eminus pernicies : patenti quippe valle ; nec colliculorum modò , ad quos pugna exarserat , sed insessorum utrinque collium ignibus & procellis telorum infestâ . Unde missus hinc indè in subsidium miles , festinato per vallē cursu , ruere in latera tumulorum , ubi à longinquis & inultis ictubus tuti , honestâ morte non inglorii caderent . Neque segniùs qui tumulos insederant , impellere scandentes , detrudere obvios , ferire sclopis , fodere pugionibus : utrinque pudor , utrinque gloria : utrobique vulnera , sanguis , caedes , stragésque , variâ pereuntium formâ , & omni imagine mortium ; donec , obstinatis inter se Verianis , labantes Hispanorum copiae tumulis proturbarentur . Dum in valle mutuis invicem cladibus inter primanos saevitur : media hostium acies per arduum progressa ad primam propinquaverat , eodémque , quo prima , positu , in dextra collium ad sinistram primae , levi intervallo , & adaequatâ ambarum fronte , constitit : primùm apertior , mox adversorum collium telis percussa , cautiùs , & flexis aut prominentibus jugis obumbrata magìs quàm obtecta . Ex hac , foeta viris animísque , rursus in vallem , & insedentes Verianos promptissimi ruebant : plerique militiae veteres , & clari bello , aucta stipendia & sua quisque decora praeferentes . Neque Verius cessabat suis cursu pugnâque fessis , & recentium robore impetúque inclinantibus , & impulsis , integros submittere , quorum virtute instauratum denuo praelium , & aequata pugna est . Sic alternante , prout subsidia invaluerant , successu ; hi , rursus illi , pellebant et pellebantur ; dato haustóque non modico sanguine . Par utrinque studium rapiendae vallis , & in tuenda non impar virtus & pertinacia : sola collium oportunitas , provisu ducis , Verianis aequior erat , stabili gradu & tanquam è vallo vulnera dirigentibus in hostem , malè tectum in collibus , in valle apertum : unde crebrior in illum caedes , clades damnosior : & obstinaverat animo Verius , in se & primam aciem , quamvìs diuturnitate pugnae exhaustam & infrequentem , totam Hispani exercitûs molem avertere ; ut , attrito carptim hostium robore , segnis posteà & imbellior numerus , pulsu impetúque recentium exterriti , à media et postrema Mauritianorum acie perrupti obtererentur . Non improspere interim , aciei mediae proprius eques suo in campo ruebat in Mauritianos ; qui successu prioris pugnae feroces , avidiùs quàm consultiùs , extra cohortis Frisiae tutelam proruperant : sed illa labantibus et retro versis , contra vim cladémque , conjectis desuper in sequentes telis , munimento fuit : Ità impetus stetit , et manubus aequis abscessum . At postrema hostium acies ad sinistram collium provecta , impetu et specie ferebatur incubiturae in mediam ultimàmque Mauritianorum ; quae intrà conjectum teli ponè Verianum agmen instructae , & nullâ adhuc hostium vi lacessitae fuerant : sed hi praetervecti dextrum cornu Verianae manûs , ubi intectum latus Frisiis , inter oportuna tumulorum collineantibus , aperuerant , atroci & improvisâ telorum tempestate consternabantur ; defixísque pudore simul & metu , neque gradum inferre , neque fugam consciscere in promptu fuit ; donec in vallem vicinam inter inaequales arenarum adgestus sinuatam descenderent . His erga partes meritis Frisii , diu hostium equiti , nunc peditum agmini graves , diem & nomen decoravêre . Sed è valle rursum , acerrimus quisque , & animo vel robore validus , effundebantur ; soluti signis , sparsi conglobatíve , hostis laudísque cupidine , Australia collium armis & tumultu permiscebant : cum his pugnam & arma per montosa spargentibus , lecta toto Mauritiano exercitu virorum robora , aequâ virtute , sed iniquis hosti locis , certabant ; in quem ex edito et occulto collium , praegrandibus scloporum tubis , tela & caedes inulta ingerebantur . Minùs acri discrimine equites novissimi agminis , & parciori sanguine , fortuna collidebat : ostentatae enim hinc indè turmae , post brevem impetum , extra teli hostilis adjectum sub praesidia suorum revehebantur ; diversâ omnium , quae ferè accidunt , praeliorum facie : Nam cùm pleraeque peditum fortunae equestrium pugnarum fato temperentur ; hîc è contrà , spes & equitum virtus vi & oportunitate peditum nitebantur : nec exui campis fugaríve eques poterat , quoad potens collium peditatus , armis & loco praepollebat ; tutela pulsis , & prementibus infestus . Interim nihil remisso ad tumulos ardore pugnae ; primani secundaníque hostium & Verianus miles , ferali invicem lanienâ , multa cum strage implicabantur . Haerebátque vir viro , & pede pes ; nullóque missilibus spatio , gladiorum & hastarum mucronibus vita & sanguis praeliantium hauriebantur : adfluentibus hinc indè auxiliis , vel spe , vel metu , indomabili pertinaciâ ; donec universa Anglorum cohors , praeter paucos qui summa collium insederant , discrimini immisceretur . Nec sanè multi apud hostium acies laborum periculorúmque exsortes supererant ; nomen magìs legionum quàm robur : abductis cohortium viribus , et oportuna collium , vel caesorum apud tumulos vestigia occupantibus . Solus hostium eques composito agmine , et frequens apud signa erat : in illo , integris adhuc ordinibus , unicum robur , sed impar , et citò defluxurum in fugam , ubi nudi suorum praesidio peditum , ab equite Mauritiano , recentium legionum peditibus immisto , impellerentur . Itaque Verius , patefactam in hostem ratus occasionem novissimi casûs , simúlque reputans militem suum numero minorem , nî validioribus subsidiis firmetur , superante ex adverso multitudine , vel vi hostium , vel suâ lassitudine periturum , pernicibus nuntiis Frisios aciei primae pedites , quos in littore instructos suprà retuli , acciri jubet ; simul Mauritio , quo suae , quo res hostium loco sint , exponi ; additis precibus , submitteret properè secundi agminis equitem ; eriperétque devotam morti legionem . Ac prout hosti perculsos prementi ferocia , ità nunciorum auxilia implorantium preces , acriùs intendebantur . Ipse periculo suorum , summaeque rei percussus , relicto colle , quem institerat , descendit in vallem , praelióque eques occurrit : statim advecto crus glande trajicitur ; nihil vulnere territus , huc & illuc volitans , ferire hostem , hortari suos , firmare animos , minuendo metu , accendendâ spe , & omnibus belli incitamentis . Ità ruenti , & aegrè sustemanti aciem , missile rursus plumbum graviori vulnere femur transadigit : sed ille supremi discriminis anxius , sui incuriosus , nec ostentationem vulneribus neque fomenta adhibuit ; certus non excedere praelio , nè fracti pugnantium animi hoc velut omine consternarentur : Et sanè tot annorum stipendiis , tam durâ & exercitâ militiâ , Neque Ducem militis , neque milites Ducis unquam poenituerat . Igitur durare in vim extremam constituit ; & si fortuna contrà daret , receptum non minùs quàm arma temperare consiliis & exemplo ; adversa tolerans spe subsidiorum , quae tot nuntiis exciverat . Sed illis ad pugnam inpromptis , certè non satìs properantibus , Verianus miles , numeris obrutus , misceri primò & turbari , tum referre pedem , cedere loco , mox turbine irruentium impelli ▪ Nullum in illa trepidatione Verius Ducis officium , militísve omisit . Increpare paventes , retinere dubios ; retrahere fugientes ; consilio , manu , voce , insignis hosti , conspicuus suis contra fortunam obniti : sed impe●u turbatorum abreptus propulsúsque cessit ad extremum ingruenti tempestati , ultimus & invitus . Cedentibus spes novissima erat in praesidio Tormentorum ; itaque eluctati altinudinem arenae inter collium salebras ; illuc non effuso quidem , intento tamen per plana littoris gradii se recipiebant : impigro ad sequendum hostium equite ▪ et tergis gravi . In littore obvias habuêre Frisiorum cohortes , serum et i●●ne auxilium ; quae neque turbatis constantiam addidêre , et alieni pavioris contactu in fugam auferebantur . At Verii cedentis equut pluribus in pugna vulneribus suffossus , multâ tandem morte procumbens , pondere herum & toto cadavere implicuitineque militum quis neque famulorum praestò erat ferendae opi ; & propè hostis aberat ferociâ ardens & successu . Insignem dies illa virum vidit Thomain Highamium ; domo non obscurum ; sed civis Ducisque servati gloriâ nobilem ; is è familia Roberti Drurii equitis Angli , & inter palantes Domino suo comes , simul equo & hosti incumbentibus subreptum Ducem imposuit in tergum equi , quo Drurius vehebatur . Sic advectus sub Tormenta Verius , fratrem ibi reperie Horatium non indecorem fratri , & multis in bello Belgico palmis saepe memorandum . Adstabant cum illo centuriones Angli lanienae superstites , & accisae reliquiae pedites trecenti lo●o certè , nondum spe & animis excussi ; ●rma quippe , suprema victis solati● , 〈◊〉 Hos immoto gradu consistere p●o Tormentis ; & ipsa in hostem toto ●am ●ittore ●olita● ▪ tem explodi Verius jubet . Veoterat huo for●●●a ferme eodem momen●o duas equi●●m ●urmas ▪ quarum una proprius Verii miles ; al●eram Balenius decurio praesens regebat , acer & clarus militiâ : his imperat prorumpere in hostem pilarum turbine ●●●onirum ▪ misso statim fratre , qui equestrem impe●um , pedestri impressione subsequeretur . Redîerat jam fortuna virtúsque victis ; tantâque vi pedi●um equitumque manus , numero exigua , animas ingens , incubuit in hostem ; ut quantò ferociùs ille fiduciâ victoriae accurrerat , tantò acriùs pulsus in fugam disjiceretur : Ingens ibi strages , & plurimum sanguinis , persultante planitiem equite , & ardente in caedem ; haerentésque fugacium tergis victores in fuffugia collium irrupêre ; planáque & edita pari terrore & exitio permiscebant . At hostium acies , quae sub signis vexillísque summa collium , expertes praelii , insederant , admonitae periculis excitabantur : nec ulturorum commilitones ille motus erat ; sed consulentium fibi ; debántque se incautos & indefensos telis Verianorum , qui fastigiis suis immoti , in hostem apertum & expofitum atroci procellâ detonabant . Simul ceteri Anglorum , excîti prospero clamore , & insigni ferociâ victoriae se miscentes , incursabant nutantes hostium acies impellebántque , fulgentes quidem signis , sed nudatas & infrequentes milite , abducto jam antè & attrito in subsidia pugnae sclopetariorum robore , quorum locis inaequalibus praecipuus usus est . Inclinatâ demum spe hostium sēcundam aciem , equitem juxtà peditémque , in consternatos invehi Mauritius jubet . At hostis fugam circumspectans , pulsu , sonitúque , & nube ipsâ invadentium superfundebatur . Tum verò atrox ubique spectaculum ; fugere , capi , vulnerare , trucidari : passim arma & corpora , & laceri artus , & cruenta humus . Fortissimus quisque ex Hispanis , quantum peditum erat , funduntur . Rapta signa vexilláque centum & viginti , modico equitum sanguine . Apud Mauritianos dispari fato , cruentati equites : duae peditum acies propè illaesae . Asperrima Anglorum fortuna fuit , octingenti milites in pugna occisi ; trucidati octo Centuriones , reliqui , duobus exceptis , vulnerati : Et ferè nemo in illis cohortibus , vel ordine , vel animo ante vulgus fuit , quem non dies ista sicuti virtute , sic teste virtutis vulnere insigniverit . FINIS . Adde this , Page 161. after line 21. Concerning what was done within the town during the Treaty , Henry Hexham gives us this further account upon his own knowledge . THe next day towards evening the enemies Commissioners , Cerano and Ottanes , returned again : Generall Vere his last entertainment of them was better then his first ; for he then feasted them , made them the best chear he could , drank many healths , as the Queen of England's , the King of Spain's , the Archduke's , Prince Maurice's , and divers others , and discoursed with them at the table before his brother Sir Horace Vere , and the chief Officers of the town , whom he had invited to keep them companie ; and having drunk freely led them into his own chamber , and laid them in his own bed to take their rests . The Commissioners going to bed , the Generall took his leave of them , and presently after went to the old town , where he found Captain Dexter , and Captain Clark with their men silently at work , and having been with them an houre or two to give them directions what they should do , returning to his lodging , he laid him down upon his quilt , and gave me charge , that an houre before day I should go to Ralph Dexter and command him from him , not to draw off his men till the dawning of the day , but that they should follow their work lustily . And coming to him at the time appointed , according to my Lords command , after the break of day we looked out towards the sea , and espied five men of War come out of Zeland , riding in the rode , which had brought foure hundred men , and some materials for the sea-works ; and coming home , I wakened my Master , and told him the first news of it . He presently sent for the Captain of the shallops and long-boats , which lancing out landed them on the strand , by our new middle-haven : and notwithstanding the enemy shot mightily upon them with their Cannon from their foure batteries on the East and West-side to sink them , and hinder their landing , yet did they no other harm , but onely hurt three Mariners . These pieces of Ordnance rouzed Cerano from his naked bed , who knocking asked me , what was the reason of this shooting : I answered him in French , Il y avoit quelque gens d' Armes des nostres entres dans la ville ; whereat he was much amazed , and would hardly give credit to it , till Captain Potley , who came with these ships , and whom he knew well , was brought before him , and assured him it was so . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64847-e800 In the mapp of the Low-countreys the graver hath set the Fort of Mardyck on the wrong side of Dunkerk . In the Epistle to the Reader an . 8. read in the. Notes for div A64847-e16320 1600. 
A69794	----	An accurate description of the United Netherlands, and of the most considerable parts of Germany, Sweden, & Denmark containing a succinct account of what is most remarkable in these countries, and necessary instructions for travellers : together with an exact relation of the entertainment of His Most Sacred Majesty King William at the Hague / written by an English gentleman. English gentleman. 1691 Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 107 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A69794 Wing C631 Wing E3688 ESTC R20438 12259162 ocm 12259162 57758 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A69794) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57758) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 175:17 or 339:15) An accurate description of the United Netherlands, and of the most considerable parts of Germany, Sweden, & Denmark containing a succinct account of what is most remarkable in these countries, and necessary instructions for travellers : together with an exact relation of the entertainment of His Most Sacred Majesty King William at the Hague / written by an English gentleman. English gentleman. Carr, William, 17th cent. [4], 147, [2], 40 p., [4] leaves of folded plates : ill. Printed for Timothy Childe ..., London : 1691. "An exact relation of the entertainment of His Most Sacred Majesty William III ... at the Hague" has special t.p. and separate paging. Attributed to William Carr. Cf. Wing. Entry for A438 cancelled in Wing (2nd ed.). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng William -- III, -- King of England, 1650-1702. Netherlands -- Description and travel. Germany -- Description and travel. Scandinavia -- Description and travel. 2006-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2007-06 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN ACCURATE DESCRIPTION OF THE United Netherlands , And of the most considerable Parts of Germany , Sweden , & Denmark . CONTAINING A succinct Account of what is most Remarkable in these Countries : And Necessary Instructions for Travellers . Together with an Exact RELATION Of the ENTERTAINMENT of His Most Sacred Majesty King WILLIAM At the HAGUE . Written by an English Gentleman . LONDON : Printed for Timothy Childe at the White-Hart in St. Paul's Church-yard 1691. THE PREFACE . HAVING often Observed , that Relations of Travels , Voyages , &c. are generally very Acceptable to the Genius of the English Nation , I judged that it might not be altogether Impertinent to give a brief Account of some remarkable Observations made during my Abode in Foreign Countries , especially having Travelled for the space of Sixteen Years through Holland , Germany , Sweden , Denmark , and other considerable Parts of Europe . I easily foresee , that it will be soon Objected , that after so great a Man as Sir William Temple , who hath already Published a full and incomparable Description of the Policy and Government of the States of the United Provinces , it would be a vain Presumption to attempt any farther on that Subject . However , without derogating from his Honour , I have here inserted divers particular Remarks , not mention'd by him , but such as Travellers may make Use of to very good purpose , for whose Information this small Essay is chiefly design'd . And it will be the more eminently Useful at this time , in respect of the great number of English Gentlemen , that now Travel that way . Wherefore I doubt not , but this will be a sufficient Plea to cover me from the Imputation of Vanity , and to make it appear , that what I have here perform'd , is only intended for the publick Service in general , and the particular Assistance of those Gentlemen , who shall hereafter Travel through these Countries . The Lists of the Passage Boats and Wagons in Holland , with the Hours of their going off , which I have inserted , the Traveller will find extreamly Useful . As for the Relation of the Kings Voyage to Holland , annexed at the end . I Confess indeed , That it deserves to be Written by an abler Hand ; but being at that time at the Hague , I was induced by Curiosity , to take an exact Account of this so extraordinary a Solemnity , which I did at first for my own private Use , but have now Published it through the importunity of some Friends . The Prospects of the Triumphal Arches , Pyramids , &c. are exactly Copied from the Original Draughts taken at the Hague , and are the true Representations of them . A DESCRIPTION OF HOLLAND : With some Necessary DIRECTIONS FOR Such as intend to Travel through the Province of HOLLAND , GERMANY , &c. AS they that confine themselves to their own Country , have not the opportunity to see and observe Rarities in other Parts of the World ; so , such as go into Foreign Places , rather Wander at Random , than Travel , who have not the Curiosity to commit to Memory or Writing such Things they meet with , both for their own and others Satisfaction , as may demonstrate the Fruits of their Travels . I confess , all Travellers are not of alike Temper ; some delight themselves in Contemplation of the Curiosities of Arts ; some are taken with the Varieties of the Works of Nature ; others speculate , with a kind of Reverence , the Decays and Ruins of Antiquity ; others studiously inform themselves with the Transactions of Modern Times ; others with the Government and Polity ; others speculate the strange Cust●●● and Fashions of the Places they pass through ; to be short , every one labours to entertain the Reader with those Objects and Rarities of Foreign Parts his Genius and Inclination is most affected with . As to my self , although during the space of 16 Years Travel , I might have enlarged , according to the Curiosity and Opportunity I have had in the rehearsal of many rare and exquisite Things very observable ; yet my chief Aim was , to make such Remarks as might most contribute to the common Good of Human Society and Civil Life , in taking notice of the Government and Polity of the several States and Dominions where I have been , viz. The United Provinces , Germany , Denmark , Sweden , and other Countries , whose natural Temper and Disposition seemed to me most to sympathize with our English Nation , and thereby have an occasion to do some good to my own Country . Expect not , Reader , a like punctualness , as to all the forementioned places , because very many things , which I might have observed , are much agreeing , and so may be referred to what shall be spoken of the Polity and Government of Holland , which , for Reasons I shall by and by hint at , is the chief End I aimed at in this Treatise . We will begin then in the first place with the Commonwealth of Holland , and Dominions of the States General , which thô for some years were in a declining condition , and their Forces exceedingly weakened , by reason of that fatal War it managed against England , France , and the Bishop of Munster , unto which , if we add the intestine Divisions of those two Factions , the Prince of Orange and Lovestein , that Politick Body , was so totter'd and torn , as did threaten its utter and total Ruine . But as Bodies , whether Natural or Politick , after that a violent Fit hath ●ore shaken , dissipated , and exhausted their Spirits , may recover vigor , and look lively again , if so be the Radical Constitution and Natural Temper be not wholly changed and depraved ; even so this Commonwealth of Holland hath visibly recovered Strength again , and attained its former Force and Lustre . We will therefore make some Remarks , as to the Defects and Failings ( observed not only by me , but also by others ) which that famous Commonwealth hath of late years been guilty of ; which I shall do not out of any Malice , or design of Reflection , the intention of writing this Treatise being simply to insert those Defaults which the wisest of Authors have always judged necessary , not only for the Reformation of this , but of all States whatsoever . This Commonwealth of Holland hath worthily been the Wonder of all Europe during this last Age , and perhaps not to be parallell'd in the Records of former Times ; for if we consider how many years it was assaulted by the then most Potent Prince of Europe , who aspired to no less than the Universal Empire ; and that how formidable soever he were , yet they not only maintained their Pretensions , but with uninterrupted Prosperity and Succefsfulness adva●●ed their Trade , and spread their Conquests in all the four Parts of the World. Rome it self , though most famous and victorious , yet could not , as is be●ieved , in so short a time do what by this Commonwealth hath been effected . In India and Africa they soon forced the Spaniard and Portugueses to yield to them most of their Trade and Possessions : And thô England put in for a share , yet they were a long while vigorously opposed by the Dutch , and to this hour have enough to do to keep what they have gotten ; so that in less than 100 years this Commonwealth by their Industry , and Art in Trading , are become so excessive Rich and Potent , that they began to Insult , and would needs be Arbitrators to their Neighbouring Princes and States , and encroach upon their Territories and Dominions . This drew upon them that fatal War before-mentioned , by which they were sorely weaken'd and brought so low , that except GOD by a more than ordinary Providence had protected and appeared for them , they had certainly been ruinated , and never able to recover themselves again ; however , their Pride hereby was much abated : And as Luxury and Lasciviousness are the sad Effects of Prosperity , as well as Pride ; so such Vices in a Body Politick and Commonwealth as do corrupt the Radical Humours , by abating the Vigour of the Vital Parts , do insensibly tend to the Consumption and Decay of the whole . That this Commonwealth hath much recovered its Strength , may clearly appear , if we consider what great Things they have effected since the little time they have enjoyed Peace : They have in less than 7 Years built about 40 gallant Ships of War ; They have laid out vast Sums of Treasure in refortifying Narden , Maestricht , Breda , the Grave , and many other Places ; They have paid vast Sums of Money to their Allies for their Auxiliary Troops , as also 200000 l. Sterling to the King of England to Enjoy their Peace with him . And besides all this , their Encrease in Riches and Power may be guessed at , by the many stately Houses built within these 5 Years in Amsterdam , Rotterdam , and other Places ; to all which we may add , to what excessive height the Actions of the East and West-India Company are risen , and the Obligations from the States are so esteemed as to Security , that they can get as much Mony as they please at 2 per Cent. Not to speak of the exceeding Encrease of their Subjects , occasioned by the French King's Tyranny against the distressed Protestants in France , Alsace , and other parts of his Conquests ; neither will we speak of other Signs of the Encrease of this Commonwealth , as not judging it convenient to commit them to Paper , but will now proceed to shew the Method of Living and Travelling in the Dominions and Places of the States , which , if you do well consider , you may see how happy and easy the Government of England is , above that of other Nations . The Briell in Holland is the usual place where the Pacquet and King's Pleasure-boats bring on such as come to see the United Provinces ; but of late Helvoet-Sluys is the place the Pacquet comes to , as being the more convenient Port : Here be sure to furnish your self well with Money . From hence you take a Boat to Maesland-Sluys or Rotterdam , which , if you go in Company with others , will only cost you 5 Stivers ; but if you take one for your self , will cost 25 Stivers for Maeseland-Sluce , and a Ducatoon to Rotterdam : The fifth part of which goes to the States for a Tax , they call Passagie Gelt ; and the other four parts are for the Boat-Men or Schippers , who also out of their Gains must pay a Tax to the States , so that by Computation you pay a fifth Penny to the States for your Travelling either in Boats by Water , or in Wagons by Land. As you pass by Maseland-Sluce you will see a very fair Fishing Village , to which belong near Two hundred Herring Busses , but if you go by the way of Rotterdam you Sail by two old Towns , called Flardin and Schiedam : Yet let me advise you before you depart from the Briell , to take a serious view of it , as being the City which in Queen Elizabeth's time was one of the Cautionary Towns Pawned to England . The Briell had a Voice among the States , but by reason Rotterdam hath got away their Trade , by which having lost its former Lustre , is now become a Fishing Town only . Rotterdam is the Second City for Trade in Holland , and by some is called , Little London , as having vast Traffick with England , insomuch , that many of the Citizens Speak good English . There are in this City two considerable Churches of English and Scotch : And how great a Trade they drive with the King of England's Subjects is evident , for in the year 1674 , at the opening of the Waters , after a great Frost , there departed out of Rotterdam 300. Sail of English , Scotch , and Irish Ships at once with an Easterly Wind : And if a Reason should be demanded , how it comes to pass that so many English Ships should frequently come to that Haven , It is easily answered , because they can ordinarily Load and Unload , and make returns to England from Rotterdam before a Ship can get clear from Amsterdam and the Texel : And therefore your English Merchants find it Cheaper , and more Commodious for Trade , that after their Goods are arrived at Rotterdam , to send their Goods in Boats Landward into Amsterdam . This City is Famous , as being the place where great Erasmus was Born , whose Statue of Brass stands erected in the Market-place : And although the Buildings here are not so superb as those of Amsterdam , Leyden , or Haerlem , yet the places worth the seeing , are , first , the great Church , where several Admirals lie stately Entombed ; here you see their Admiralty , East-India , and Stadt-Houses , together with that called , Het Gemeen Lands Huis . From Rotterdam you may for five Stivers have a Boat to bring you to Delft , but before you come thither you pass through a fair Village called Overschie , where the French and English Youths are trained up in Litterature , as to the Latin and Dutch Tongue , Book-keeping , &c. From thence in the same Boat you come to Delft which is Famous for making of Porceline to that degree , that it much resembles the China , but only it is not Transparent . In Delft is the great Magazin of Arms for the whole Province of Holland : Their Churches are very large , in one of which are Tombs of the Princes of Orange , Admiral Tromp , and General Morgans Lady , and in the Cloister over against the Church , you have an Inscription in a Pillar of Brass , shewing after what manner William the First , that Famous Prince of Orange , was shot to Death by a Miscreant Jesuit , with his deserved Punishment . Delft hath the third Voice in the States of Holland , and sends its Deputies unto the College of the States General , and to all other Colleges of the Commonwealth . They have also a Chamber in the East-India Company , as shall be more largely spoken to , when we shall come to Treat of the State of the said Company . From Delft you may by Boat be brought to the Hague for two Stivers and an half ; which is accounted the fairest Village in the World , both for pompous Buildings , and the largeness thereof ; here the Princes of Orange hold their Residence , as also the States General , and the Council of State ; here you have the Courts of Justice , Chancery , and other Courts of Law. Here you see that great Hall , in which many Hundreds of Colours are hung up in Trophy , taken from the Emperor , Spaniard , and other Potentates with whom they have waged War. Their Council Chambers are admired by all that see them . Many fair Libraries they have belonging to particular Men. The Princes Palace is a most superb Building , and there are many costly Gardens adjoyning to the Hague , together with that to the Princes House in the Wood , in which House are in a large Hall the most rare and costly Pictures of Europe ; there also are those Magnificent and Unparalell'd Gardens of the ●●eer Bentham of Amesland and others . I might here speak of the splendor of His Majesties Court in Holland , of his Noble Virtues and Valour , of the most Virtuous and Beautiful Princess his Royal Consort , but I dare not , least I should infinitely fall short of what ought to be , and which others have already done before me : And therefore leaving the Hague , I shall only tell you that from thence you may for seven Stivers have a Boat to bring you to Leyden . Leyden is a fair and great City , and the University is very Famous , there being continually in it 1000 Students from all parts , as Hungary , Poland , Germany , yea from the Ottomans Empire it self , who pretend to be Grecians , besides the English , Scots , and Irish , who this year were numbred to be above 80. The most remarkable Things here to be seen , I shall summarily set down : As the place called the Bergh , formerly a Castle belonging to the Prince of Liege in Flanders : The Stadt-house , the University Schools , especially that of the Anatomy , which excels all the Anatomy Schools in the World , a Book of the Rarities whereof you may have for six Stivers ; their Physick Garden , and the Professors Closet are all Ravishing in rare Curiosities . But as to their Colleges , they are but two , and very small , not to be compared with the smallest Halls in Oxford , neither have they any Endowments , their maintenance being only from the Charitable Collections of the Ministers of Holland ; neither are any Students to remain longer there than till they attain the Degree of Batchelors of Art : One of the Curators being demanded by me , Why so Rich a Commonwealth as Holland is , did not Build and Endow Colleges after the manner of Oxford and Cambridge ; answered , They had not so many able and publick spirited Men as are in England , and to deal plainly with you , said he , had we such Colleges , our Burghermasters and Magistrates would fill them with their own and their Friends Sons , who by leading a lazie and idle Life , would never become capable to serve the Commonwealth , and therefore he judged it much better to put them to Pension in Burghers-Houses , leaving them to the care of the Professors , who are very diligent in keeping the Students at their Exercises , both at publick Lectures , and in their private Houses also , where they cause them punctually at their appointed Hours to come to their Examinations and Lectures , besides those they have in publick . Their Churches are rare , so are their Walks round the City , and the Fortifications very pleasing to behold . Here you have the River Rhine running through the City , and falling into it from Catwyck op Zee . Leyden is very Famous in History for the long Siege it held out against the Spaniard . From hence for 12 Stivers and an half you are brought to Haerlem by Water , being 12 English Miles . Harlem is Famous , in that Costor one of their Burghers , first Invented the Art of Printing . This Costor being suspected to be a Conjurer , was fain to flee from Haerlem to Cologne in Germany , and there perfected his Invention , having in Haerlem only found out the way of Printing on one side of the Paper . The first Book he ever Printed is kept in the Stadt-house , for those that are curious to see it . Here is one of the fairest and largest Churches of the Seventeen Provinces , in the Walls whereof there remain to this day sticking , Cannon Bullets , shot by the Spaniards during the Siege thereof . In this Church are three Organs , as also the model of the three Ships that Sailed from Haerlem to Damiater , seizing the Castle in which the Earl of Holland was kept a Prisoner , and brought him away to Holland : In the Tower of this Church hang two Silver Bells , which they also brought from thence , and now Ring them every Night at nine a Clock . Haerlem is Renowned for making the finest Linnen Cloth , Tyffinies , Damasks , and Silk Stuffs ; also Ribands and Tapes : They have Mills by which they can Weave 40 or 50 pieces at a time ; they make the finest white Thread and Tapes for Lace in the whole World ; their Bleacheries surpass all other whatsoever , their Waters whitening Cloth better than any in the Seventeen Provinces : They have a most pleasant Grove like a little Wood , divided into Walks , where on Sundays and Holy-days the Citizens of Amsterdam and other places come to take their pleasure . Haerlem is the Second City of Holland , and sends in Deputies unto all the Colleges of the Government . From hence you have a passage by Boat to Amsterdam for six Stivers , but when you are come half way , you must step out of one Boat to go into another , where you see a stately Palace , where the Lords , called Dykgraves sit ; every one of these Lords hath his Apartment when he comes for the Concerns of the Sea-dykes and Banks : Here are also two large Sluces , having Gates to let in or out Water from the Haerlemmer Meer . Near this place about Anno 1672 , a part of the Sea-Bank was broken by a strong North-West Wind , drowning all the Land betwixt Amsterdam and Haerlem , which cost an incredible vast Sum to have it repaired . They sunk in this Breach 400 small Vessels fil'd with Earth and Stones , for a Foundation to rebuild the Wall upon , and by unspeakable Industry and Charges at last repaired the Bank. I come now to speak of Amsterdam , which having been the place of my abode for several years , I shall give a more large and punctual account thereof then I do of other Places : It is esteemed by Intelligent Men , the Second City in the World for Trade , and not inferiour to any in Wealth . Certainly Amsterdam is one of the Beautifullest Cities in the World , their Buildings are large , their Streets for the most part pleasantly Planted with Trees , and Paved so neatly , as is to be found no where else in any Country , save in some of the Seventeen Provinces . And although , as I have already said , Amsterdam may justly be taken for the Second or Third City after London and Paris , yet it hath neither Court nor University as they have . And now in treating of all the Excellences and Virtues of Amsterdam , I shall not hyperbolize or flatter ; for before I have done , you shall see , I shall also faithfully declaim against the Evils , Mistakes , and Vices in it . Amsterdam stands upon 1000 Morgans of Land , encompassed with a very strong Wall and Bastions most pleasant to behold , with a very large Gracht or Ditch for the defence of three parts of the City , the fourth being secured by an Arm of the Sea called the River Y , or ( as the English Men corruptly call it ) the Ty. There are 13 Churches in this City for those of the Reformed Religion ( called Dutch Presbyterians ) to meet and worship in , with two French , one High-Dutch , and one English , all Presbyterian Churches , who only are allowed Bells , and whose Ministers are maintained by the Magistrate . All these Churches or Congregations make up only a third part of the Inhabitants of the City . The Papists , who have 85 Houses or Chapels to meet in for their Worship , make another third part , and have a long Square of Houses for their Nuns to live in , who are not shut up in Cloisters , as in Papist Countries they are wont to do , but may go in and out at their pleasure , yea and Marry also , if they grow weary of a Nunnish Life . These Churches of the Papists have no Bells allow'd them , being look'd upon as Conventicles , and are many times shut up , and again opened at the Scout's pleasure . The other third part of the City is made up by Jews , Lutherans , Armenians , Brownists or English Independants , Anabaptists , and the Quakers : None of which , as was also said of the Papists , have Bells allowed them , but are accounted Conventicles ; and all that Marry amongst them must first be married by the Magistrate , and then ( if they please ) among themselves in their own Assemblies ; neither are any of them admitted unto any Office in the Government , but such only as are of the Reformed or Presbiterian Profession . The Jews , who are very considerable in the Trade of this City , have two Synagogues , one whereof is the largest in Christendom , and as some say , in the World ; sure I am , it far exceeds those in Rome , Venice , and all other places where I have been . Within the Court-yard where their Synagogue stands , they have several Rooms or Schools , where their Children are taught Hebrew , and very carefully ( to the shame of Christians negligence ) brought up and instructed in the Jewish Principles . Amsterdam , for the wise Statesmen it hath produced , is said to be a second Athens ; others make it the Storehouse or Magazine of Europe , for that it hath such great store of Corn , wherewith it furnishes many other Nations . And secondly , for the exceeding great Magazine of Spices , which in ancient times the Venetians brought by Land , furnishing all Parts of Europe , but now is done by the East-India Company , which not only supplies Europe therewith , but many places in the Indies also . Thirdly , It hath inconceivable Store of all manner of Provisions for War , insomuch , that England and divers other Nations send to Amsterdam to buy Arms , Buff-Coats , Belts , Match , &c. Yea , here are several Shop-keepers who can deliver Arms for four or five Thousand Men , and at a cheaper rate than can be got any where else ; and this they can do by reason of their great Industry in the Ingrossing most of the Iron Works on the Rhine , and other Rivers , which run into Holland . Fourthly , Amsterdam hath more store of sawed and prepared Timber for Shipping than can be found in any one Nation in the World ; and this is the Reason why her Neighbor Town Sardam is made capable of Building Ships 20 per Cent. cheaper than they can do in England or France : So that both France , and Spain do many times buy them in Holland : As lately the King of Spain bought Ten Capital Ships of the two Brothers the Melts Merchants in this City . Fifthly , Amsterdam is the Staple where the Emperor sells his Quick-silver , not only to the Spaniard , to use in his Mines in the Indies , but for the making of Cinoprium or Vermillion , with which Amsterdam furnisheth not only Europe , but many places in the Indies . THE STADT HOUSE OF AMSTERDAM The Stadthouse , or Guild-hall of Amsterdam , is deservedly admired and talked of by all the World , it is in Truth a most neat and splendid Pile of Building , and the Reader will not be displeased , I believe , if I enlarge 〈◊〉 little in its Description . This Noble Town-House then , is Built all of Free-Stone , according to the Modern Architecture of the Corinthian Order , Adorned with Statues in Brass , and Carving in Marble by the best Masters of the Age. A Prospect whereof see in the following Figure . It is 282 Foot wide , 232 Foot deep , and 116 Foot high , besides the Tower. The Foundation is laid upon 13659 Piles of Wood driven into the Ground ; the first Stone of it was laid October 28. 1648. In the middle over the Cornish , and just before the Tower , is a very handsome piece of Carving in Marble of 82 Foot long , and 18 Foot high , wherein the City of Amsterdam is represented by a Woman , on whose Right Hand sits the God Neptune , with his Trident , and two Sea-Goddesses bring her the Fruits of the Earth . On her Left , two Naïdes present her with Laurels and Palms ; and before her two Tritons Dance and Sound their Horns . On the top of this stands an Image of Brass , representing Peace , and one on each side representing Providence and Justice , each Figure being 12 Foot high . And on the back part of the Building to answer , is such another piece of Carving , in Marble also , shewing the Grandeur and Commerce of the City ; in the middle sits a Woman , having on her Head the Hat with Wings of Mercury ; behind her is seen the Masts and Sails of a Ship , and round about her lies all sorts of Mathematical Instruments used in Sailing ; at her Feet lie the two Rivers Y and Amstel , and on each side , the Inhabitants of the Four Parts of the World bring her their Fruits . Here likewise are placed three Images of Brass of the same bigness with the other ; that on the top is an Atlas , bearing a very large Globe of Copper , on the right Hand , one representing Temperance , and on the left Justice . On each of the four Corners of the Building , over the Cornish , stand four Eagles of Brass supporting an Imperial Crown , all finely Gilt. In the middle is erected a very handsom round Tower , advanced about 50 Foot above the rest of the Building , the Roof supported by Pillars , and adorned with Images ; in it hang a very curious Chime of Bells , which at certain times being played on by a Person maintained for that purpose , afford a very agreeable Musick . So much for the out side . And now let us enter , which you may by Seven little Arched Doors , which let you into the Porch , from whence you enter the House by two large Gates , between which opening by Windows , ( with Bars of Cast-Brass ) to the Street , stands the Justice-Hall for Trial of Criminals , which is Adorned with many curious Carvings in Marble of Ingenious Devices , which would be too long to describe particularly . Below Stairs , within side , is kept the Office of the Bank , where the Merchants write off their Money , the Prisons both for Debtors and Criminals , the Guard Chamber where the Citizens keep the Head-Watch , and where the Keys of the City Gates are kept lockt up in a Chest every Night , and some other Offices . From hence you ascend by a handsome broad pair of Stairs , though not very light , into the Burghers-Hall , which is 120 Foot long , 57 Foot broad , and 98 Foot high , in the Floor whereof are inlaid in Marble the two Faces of the Terrestrial Globe , and that of the Coelestial , which ingeniously shews , as in a Map , the Situation of the Countries of the Earth , and the Constellations in the Heavens : Each of which Maps is 22 Foot Diameter . At the end of this Hall is the Scheepens Chamber , where are Tryed all Civil Causes between Man and Man , and in the Galleries ( which go round two square Courts on each side the Hall , for convenience of Light ) are the several Chambers , or Offices , belonging to the Government ; as the Council Chamber , where 〈◊〉 the Common Council of the City , who make Laws , choose the Burghermasters , and Scheepens , Deputies for the States , &c. The Burghermasters Chamber , who sit there daily to Administer the Government : The Burghermasters withdrawing Room : The Scheepens Extraordinary Chamber : The Treasury Chambers , Ordinary and Extraordinary : The Chamber of Accounts : That of the Commissioners for Bankrupts : Another for the Commissioners for Tryal of small Causes , like our Court of Conscience : And one for the Commissioners of the Hospitals ; with two or three more belonging to the several Secretaries , all which are beautified with fine Paintings , and ingenious Devices carved in Marble over the Door of each Chamber ; to give a particular Description of which would take up a Volume , which is not agreeable to what I here pretend , these being only short Remarks to put young Travallers in mind of what is most worthy their Observation . I shall only therefore say in general , that it is already a very noble , beautiful , and costly Building , and is a sufficient intimation of the Richness of the City , but should they finish it within side as they pretend , by Painting the Ceilings , and Facing the Walls with Marble , &c. it would make it incomparably the finest and costliest in the World. Over these Chambers , in the second Story , is kept a large Magazine of Arms , which takes up one Angle of the Building , and is very compleatly Furnished ; the Arms are all kept in Presses shut up , to avoid the injury of the Weather ; the rest of the House above is not used , or Furnished at all . One thing I must not omit , and that is , That there are Eight Cisterns of Water kept always full at the top of the House , which by Pipes may be let down into every Room , to quench any accidental Fire ; and the Chimneys are all lined with Copper , the former Stadthouse having been Burnt down by Accident . I shall now proceed , and speak of their Alms-houses , and of the Government of the Poor , of their Prisons , and Houses of Correction . This City is said to have 20000 Poor every day at Bed and Board . The Alms-houses are many , and look more like Princes Palaces than Lodgings for Poor People : First , there are Houses for Poor old Men and Women , then a large square Palace for 300 Widows , then there are Hospitals for Boys and Girls , for Burghers Children , and for Strangers Children , or those called Foundlings ; all these Boys and Girls have every Sunday , and other days of Worship , two Doites given them by the Fathers of these Houses , the which the Children put into the Deacons Bag when they gather for the Poor in the Churches : Then there is an Hospital for Fools , and a Bedlam : There are Houses where common Beggers , and Gamesters , and frequenters of Tap-houses are kept hard at Work : There is also a House called , the Rasp-house , where petty Thieves , and such as flash one another with Knives , such as beg with cheating Devices , Women with fained great Bellies , Men pretending to have been taken by the Turks , others that pretend Wreck at Sea , and such as Beg with a Clapper , or a Bell , as if they could not Speak or Hear , such as these are kept hard at Work , Rasping every day 50 pounds between two of them , or else are beaten with a Bulls Pissel , and if yet they Rebel , and wont Work , they are set in a Tub , where if they do not Pump , the Water will swell over their Heads : Then there is a House where Whores are kept to Work , as also dis-Obedient Children , who live Idle , and take no Course to maintain themselves ; likewise Women commonly drinking themselves Drunk , and Scolds ; all these sorts of Hospitals , and Alms-houses are stately Buildings , richly Adorned with Pictures , and their Lodgings very neat and clean . In some , of the Boys and Girls Hospitals there are 1500 , in some 800 , and in some 500 in a House ; then they have Houses where a Man or a Woman may have their Diet , Washing , and Lodging for his Life , giving a small Sum of Money ; these are called Brouders Houses . The Alms Children of this City are held in such Veneration and Respect , that a Man had as good strike a Burghermasters Child as one of them . These Children are permitted to Travel in any of the Treckscuts , or Passage-Boats , freely without Money : These Hospitals are Governed by Men and Women , as are of an unspotted Life , and reputed to be Rich , Devout , and Pious : It is very observable , that the Women govern their Women Hospitals , better than the Men do theirs ; yea , it is a general Observation in this Country , that where the Women have the direction of the Purse and Trade , the Husband seldom prove Bankrupts , it being the property of a true Born Holland-Wife presently after Marriage , to apply her self wholly to her Business ; but I forbear to say any more of the Dutch-housewives , for fear of displeasing our English Dames , not so much addicted , at least not so generally bred up to Industry ; But to return to the Acts of Charity of Amsterdam , the which is so extraordinary , that they surpass all other Cities in the World , for they are daily and hourly giving to the Poor , every House in Amsterdam hath a Box hanging in a Chain , on which is Written , Think on the Poor , so that when any Merchant sells Goods , they commonly conclude no Bargain , but more or less is put in the Poors Box ; these Boxes are lockt up by the Deacons , who once a quarter go round the City , and take the Money out of the Boxes . Then twice a Week there are Men belonging to the Hospitals that go round the City , and ring a Bell at every House , to know what the Master or Mistriss of the House will give to the Box , who generally give not less than two Stivers . Then every first Wednesday of the Month , the Deacons in their turn , go round the City , from House to House , to receive what every House-keeper will give to the Poor , then on the Week before the Sacrament is given , a Minister , with an Elder , goes round the City to every House where any Members of the Presbiterian Religion live , and there ask if any differences be in the Family , offering their Service to reconcile them ; also to instruct and prepare such as are to receive the Sacrament : At this time a Minister may be seen to go into a Tap-house or Tavern , for which at another time he would be counted a Wine-Bibber , and the worst of Reprobates : At this time while these Ministers and Elders go about the City on their Visitations , the People take an occasion to give to the Poor . And here I ought not to omit telling you of their great Charity to the distressed French Protestants , who are here in great Numbers . They maintain no less than 60 French Ministers , and unto many Handicraft Tradesmen , and makers of Stuffs , and Cloth , they lend Sums of Money , without Interest , to buy Working Tools , and Materials for their Work ; but this is no other then they formerly did to the Poor distressed Protestants of Ireland and Piemont ; and their Charity was not a little that they gave to Geneva towards the Building their Fortifications ; and here give me leave to tell you , what King Charles II. said of the Charity of Amsterdam , when the Duke of Lotherdal , hearing that the Prince of Orange's Army was not able to oppose the French from advancing so near to Amsterdam , the Duke jearingly said , That Oranges would be very scarce in Holland , after Amsterdam should fall into the French Hands to plunder . To which His Majesty said , That he was of Opinion , that God would preserve Amsterdam from being destroyed , if it were only for the great Charity they have for the Poor , the which put the Duke out of Countenance ; I will say no more of their Charity , only this , that they leave no Stone unturned to bring Monies into the Poors Stock ; they make the Stage-players pay 80000 Gilders a year to the Poor ; there is not a Rope-Dancer , Poppet-Player , or any of that sort of unnecessary Vermin which frequent Fairs , but pay the third Penny to the Poor , which is carefully looked after , by placing an Alms-man at the Door of the Booths , to see that they cheat not the Poor of their share . I shall now in the next place say something of the Clergy , I mean those called , The States Clergy , for the States are absolutely Head of their Church ; and when any Synod of Divines meet , two of the States are always present to hear that they debate nothing relating , or reflecting on the Government , or Governors ; if they do , presently the States cry , Ho la mij● Heeren Predicanten , and if their Ministers meddle with any thing relating to the Government in their Pulpits , they send them a Brief , ( which some call a pair of Shooes ) to quit the City , and sometimes Imprison them to Boot ; but if they behave themselves quietly and well , as they ought to do , they then are respected by the People as Gods upon Earth : They have a Form of Prayer sent them how they shall Pray for the States , and Stadholder , nor must they meddle with any other Religion in the Country , because all sorts are Tollerated , at least Connived at by the Magistrates . All those called the Presbiterian Ministers , or States Clergy , are obliged under a Forfeiture to have done Preaching and Praying by Eleven of the Clock in the Forenoon on Sundays , because then the Scheepens go to the Stadthouse , to Marry the Jews , Papists , and Lutherans , and others that may not marry after the Calvinistical Form ; and the reason why the States thus marry them first according to Law , is to render their Children Legitimate , but they may marry again afterwards as they please themselves : None may marry until they have made their appearance at the Stadthouse before the Lords ; where , if the Parties be agreed , the Preachers marry the Calvinists , and the Scheepens marry all the rest , who differ from the Religion established by Law. When one dies , the Friends dare not bury the Corps until it hath lain three days open in the Coffin , that the Friends and Relations of the deceased may be satisfied that the Party hath not been murdered , or reported to be dead when alive ; after three days , the Corps must be brought to the Church before the Bell ceaseth tolling , which is at two , for if you keep the Body untill half three , then the Church Doors are lock'd , and for the first half hour must be paid 25 Gilders , and for the second 50 , and so until six , then they may amerse you as much as they please . There are many rich people who make that default on purpose , that they may have solemn occasion of giving to the Poor , as I knew once an English Merchant did . The next thing I shall speak of , is the method which the States observe in ordering their Maritime Affairs , one of the greatest Mysteries in their Government : The States General divide their Admiralty into Five Courts , which they call Chambers . The First is Rotterdam , ( which is the Chamber call'd the Maese , ) and hath the Admirals Flag . Then Amsterdam , which hath the Vice-Admiral's Flag ; and Zealand hath the Rear-Admiral's Flag ; the other Two Chambers are those in North-Holland and Fricsland . Each of these Five Chambers have their Admirals , Vice-Admirals , and Rear-Admirals , apart from the States-Generals Flags ; so that when the States have occasion to set out a Fleet of an Hundred Ships , more or less , every Chamber knows the number they must provide for their proportion , though in regard of its Opulency , Amsterdam frequently helps her Neighbours , and adds two , or more , Ships than their share comes to . These Chambers have lately built 36 Men of War , and now are building of 7 more ; and all this is done without noise , every one building their proportion : And they have admirable methods in preserving their Ships when built , and their Magazines are in good order , every Ship having an Apartment to lay up all its Equipage in ; and at the top of their Magazines are vast Cisterns , which are kept constantly full of Water , having Pipes into every Apartment to let it down upon any accident of Fire . And there is in their Magazines a Nursery Room , where a Woman keeps an Office , to feed at certain hours of the day a great number of Cats , which afterward hunt among the Stores for Mice and Rats . This great Magazine in Amsterdam was built in the time of Cromwell , in the space of 9 months and 14 days , in which time the Lords of the Admiralty gave the Workmen drinkgelt as they call it , to incourage them to work more than at an ordinary rate . At this time , the biggest Man of War the States had was the Amelia , in which the famous Admiral Trump was kill'd ; she was a Ship of no more than 56 Guns , afterward made a Fire-ship . But the States quickly discovered their want of great Ships , and therefore built , the same year 20 Men of War , from 50 to 80 Guns : But the great Ships built at Amsterdam , had like to have proved of no use , had not the ingenious Pensionary de Wit found out a device to carry them over the Pampus , betwixt those they call Water Ships . The Admiralty have an excellent method in setting out their Fleets , they neither press Soldiers nor Seamen , all go voluntary at the beating of a Drum , each Captain providing Men and Provisions for his Ship , who , after they have received Orders from the Lords to the Equipage-Master to equip out their Ships , and receive the Provisions of War , then the States send aboard each Ship a Chaplain , and Check-master , who take care of the provision of War , and see that the Seamen have the States Allowance , and wholesom Food : And great care is taken by the Lords , that both Captains and Seamen receive their Pay punctually for the time they are in the States Service : And for the incouraging their Seamen , there is plaistred on a Board , hanging by the Foremast , the several Rewards to such as either take or fire a Flag-ship , or take or sink any other Ship of the Enemies : Also what Pensions a wounded Seaman shall have , if maim'd or disabled in the States Service , &c. The Lords of the Admiralty follow the same methods which the States-General observe , as to their Land Obligations , and go through this great Charge by the good Management of their Credit ; for though it be true , that they are indebted great Sums of Money , yet they never want a Supply , nay , Moneys are often forced upon them by rich Merchants , who send in their Moneys , and only take the Admiralties Obligations , with which they afterward pay their Customs , when their Ships arrive , at which time the Admiralty allows them Interest for the time they have had their Money : And this is it that makes the Admiralties Obligations more valued than ready Money , for it saves the trouble of telling : And such is the Credit of the Admiralty , that when they have occasion for any Goods , the People strive to furnish them , and rather take their Obligations than Money , because they get Interest ; and all other Assignments upon the Admiralty are very punctually paid , and without Exchequer Fees ; no they are Sworn Officers , who are forbid to receive any Monies for Fees , being contented with the Sallery they have of the States . And their methods used at the Custom-house for loading or unloading Ships are very easie , insomuch , that the Women generally have the charging and discharging the Ships at the Custom-house , which is a great Policy in the States to make Trade easie for the Encouragement of the Merchants : And the Admiralty are very grateful and generous unto their Commanders ; if any of their Admirals , or Captains are kill'd at Sea , and have done any considerable Service , they then Eternize their Memories with lasting Trophies of Honour , as you may see by those Stately Monuments of Trump , Updam , de Ruiter , the Eversons , and others ; nor are they sparing in bestowing large Gifts and Pensions on the Widows , and Children of those as have served them Faithfully and Valiantly in the Wars , whilst the Treacherous and Cowards meet with the severity they deserve ; I might here in the next place , inlarge and tell you of the excellent methods they have in Building , and preserving their Ships when Built , but I shall refer you to that excellent Peice written by the Heer Witsen on that Subject . And shall now in the next place say something of their Famous Company , called the East-India Company of the Netherlands ; this Company is said to be a Commonwealth within a Commonwealth , and it is true , if you consider the Soveraign Power and Privileges they have granted them by the States General , and likewise consider their Riches , and vast number of Subjects , and the many Territories and Colonies they possess in the East-Indies , they are said to have 30000 Men in constant Pay , and above 200 Capital Ships , besides Sloops , Ketches , and Yachts . This Company hath by their Politick Contrivances , and Sedulous Industry possessed themselves of many Colonies formerly belonging unto the Spaniards , Portuguises , and divers Indian Princes , and as good Christians have been at great Charge in Planting the Gospel of Christ in many parts there , Printing in the Indian Language Bibles , and Prayer Books , and Catechisms , for the Instruction of the Indians , maintaining Ministers and School-masters , to inform those that are Converted to the Christian Faith : And now , because I have said that this Company is so considerable , and as it were a Common-wealth apart , I will demonstrate it to be so ; first by their Power , Riches , and Strength in the Indies , secondly , what Figure they make in Europe , and this very briefly , for if I should speak of every particular , as to their Possessions in the Indies , it would swell into many Volumes , but I will only begin with them at the Cape de bonne Esperance , where they have built a Royal Fort , in which they maintain a Garison of Soldiers to defend their Ships which come there to take in fresh Water : From thence let us take a view of them in the Island of Java ; where they have built a fair City called Battavia , and Fortified it with Bastions , after the mode of Amsterdam . This City is the place of Residence of their grand Minister of State , called the General of the Indies , he hath allowed him Six Privy Counsellors in Ordinary , and Two Extraordinary , these govern the Concerns of the Company throughout the Indies , and they make Peace and War , send their Ambassadors to all parts thereof , as occasion requireth . This General hath his Guards of Horse and Foot , and all sorts of Officers and Servants , as if he were a Soveraign Prince , the whole Expence whereof is defrayed out of the Companies Stock . This General hath much of the direction of Bantam , and other parts of the Island of Java : From whence let us take a view of them in their great Possessions in the Molucca Islands , and those of Banda , where they are become so formidable , that they look as if they aimed at the Soveraignty of the South Seas : They have also a great Trade in China , and Japan , from whence let us return to the Islands of Sumatra , and on the Coast of Bengale , where they have several Lodges : In Persia they have likewise great Commerce , and are so considerable , that they wage War with that mighty Monarch if he wrongs them in their Trade . They also have several Colonies and Lodges on the Coast of Malabar and Cormandel , and in the Country of the Great Mogul , and King of Galcanda , but principally let us behold them in the rich Island of Zeylon , where they are Masters of the plain Country , so that the Emperor , or King of that Island , is forced to live in the Mountains , whilst this Company possess the City of Colomba , and other the most considerable Garisons of that Island : It is said , that the Company hath there in their pay 3600 Soldiers , and at least 300 Guns Planted in their Forts and Garisons ; in a word , they are not only Masters of the Cinnamon , but of all other Spices except Pepper , and that they would also have , had it been for their Interest to Ingross , but they wisely foresaw that the English would be a block in their way , therefore they contented themselves to be Masters of the Mace , Cinnamon , Cloves , and Nutmegs , with which they not only serve Europe , but many places in the Indies ; I will say no more of them in the Indies , but let us see what Figure they make in Europe . And first to begin with them in Amsterdam , where they have two large stately Palaces , one being in the old part of the City , and the other in the new ; in that of the old part of the City they keep their Court , and there sits the Resident Committee of the Company , where also they make the Sales of the Companies Goods . There for six years the grand Council , or Assembly of the Seventeen , do meet , and after six years are expired , the grand Council of the Seventeen do assemble at Middelburg in Zealand for two years , and then again return to Amsterdam ; the other lesser Chambers of Delft , Rotterdam , Horne , and E●chuysen never having the Assembly of the Seventeen in their Chambers , so that only Amsterdam and Zealand have the Honour of that grand Council . I will therefore crave leave to describe unto you the Chamber of Amsterdam , it being the most considerable of the Chambers belonging to this Famous Company : In their House or Palace , within the old City , are many large Offices or Apartments ; as first , on the lower Floor is their Parliament Chamber , where the Seventeen do sit ; next to this Chamber are several fair Chambers for the Committees to sit in . They have also a Chamber of Audience , where they do receive Princes or Ambassadors , or other great Men as have occasion to speak with them . In one of these Chambers are the Arms of several Indian Princes they have Conquered . On the same Floor is their Treasury Office , where their Receivers sit and receive Money , and Pay out the Orders or Assignments of the Company ; near to that Chamber sits their grand Minister , the Heer Peter van Dam , who is said to be a second John de Wit for Parts , tho' not so in Principle : This great Minister is a Man of indefatagable Industry , and labours Night and Day in the Companies Service ; he Reads over twice the great Journal Books which come from the Indies , and out of them makes Minutes to prepare matters of Concern necessary to be considered by the grand Council of Seventeen , and by the inferiour Committees of the Company , and prepares Instructions and Orders to be sent to their Chief Ministers in the Indies ; I could say many more things of his great Worth and Virtues , but shall forbear lest I should be judged a Flatterer : Over-against this great Ministers Office sit in a Chamber many Clarks , or under Secretaries , who receive from this Minister their Orders of Dispatches in the Affairs of the Company ; and next to this Chamber is a Register Office , where are kept the Journal Books of the Indies , where you may see the Names of all the Men and Women that have ever served the Company in the Indies , with the time of their Death , or departing the Companies Service : Then next to that is a Council Chamber , where the Residing Chamber , or Committee of the Company always sits ; then assending up Stairs , there sit their Book-holders , who keep the Accounts of all the Transactions of those that buy or sell Actions of the Company , and over against this Office sits the Heer Gerbrand Elias , who is the second Advocate of the Company : On this Floor are several large Rooms , in which are great Stores of Pack'd Goods , and also a Room with all sorts of Drugs , Tea , Wax , Ambergreace , and Musk ; and on the same Floor is a Chamber where the Commissioners sit , who govern the Pack-houses ; and next to them sit their Clerks , who keep the Registers of the Sales of the Companies Goods : And on the same Gallery or Floor , is a Chamber where are kept the several Books of Divinity , Printed in the Indian Language , that are sent to the several Colonies of the Company : And at the end of this Gallery is a Magazine full of Medicaments and Instruments for Barber Chirurgeons Chests , to furnish the Companies Ships and Garisons in the Indies : Then assending up another pair of Stairs , there are several large Magazines of Nutmegs , Cloves , Mace , and Cinnamon ; and in a long Gallery are many Men at Work sorting of Spices fit for Sale : Then ascending up another pair of Stairs there are many Rooms full of Spices ; then descending into the Court-yard , there is Guard Chamber , where every Night the House-keeper hath a Watch , and on the other side of the Gate there is a Chymist ▪ who with his Men prepares Medicaments for the Indies ; adjoyning to this Court-yard is their Ware-house and Pack-house for Pepper and Gross Goods ; but before I leave this House in the old part of the City , I must say something of the manner or method used in the Transactions of the Jews and others , who make a Trade of Buying and Selling the Actions of the Company , the which is a great Mystory of Iniquity , and where it inricheth one Man , it ruins an hundred . The Jews are the chief in that Trade , and are said to Negotiate 17 parts of 20 in the Company ; These Actions are bought and sold four times a day , at 8 in the Morning in the Jews-street , at a 11 on the Dam , at 12 and at one a Clock upon the Exchange , and at six in the Evening on the Dam , and in the Colleges or Clubs of the Jews until 12 at midnight , where many times the crafty Jews , and others have contrived to coin bad News to make the Actions fall , and good News to raise them , the which Craft of doing at Amsterdam is not taken notice of , which is much to be wondred at , in such a Wise Government as Amsterdam is ; for it is a certain Truth , they many times spread Scandalous Reports touching the Affairs of State , which pass amongst the Ignorant for Truth . I shall now in the next place say something of their Palace , or Magazine , in the new part of the City , the which may more properly be called an Arsenal : It is a Building so superb , that it looks more like a Kings Palace , than a Magazine for Merchants : I have measured the Ground on which this Arsenal stands , which I find to be 2000 Foot , and square every way , reckoning the Motes , or Burgals , about it . I remember the Ingenious Sir Joseph Williamson measured the two Rope-Alleys , by telling the Stone-Figures in the Wall , and found them to be 1800 Foot long , the like whereof is not to be seen in the World. On the backside of this Rope-Alley lies a store of Five Hundred large Anchors , besides small ones ; in this Arsenal they build the Ships belonging to this Chamber : And here are all sorts of Work-houses for the Artificers that serve the Company . And in a Chamber next to the Joyners Office , is a model of a Ship , they now build their Ships by , which cost 6000 Gilders . When a Man beholds the great Stores of Timber , Cordage , and the Provisions of War in their Magazine , a Man would think there were enough to furnish a whole Nation : In this Arsenal the Ships unload their Goods , laid up in several Apartments in the grand Magazine , and afterward is removed to the House in the old part of the City , as there is occasion for Sale. In the upper part of this large Palace sit the Sail-makers at work ; but on the lower part of this House is an Apartment where the Committee assemble upon occasion of Business : This Arsenal is not to be seen by Strangers without a Ticket from the Bewinthebbers . Now all what I have spoken of these two Houses , or Magazines , doth only belong unto the Chamber of Amsterdam . There are yet other Chambers of the Company , who , according to their Quota , or stock in the Company , have the like Houses and Magazines , as the Chambers of Zealand , Delft , Rotterdam , Horne , and Enkusen . And now I have named the Six Chambers , of which the Company is composed , I shall say something of their Constitution , which is from an Octroy , or Act of the States-General ; by which they have Sovereign Power over their Servants in the Indies , yea , their Authority reacheth their Servants in all Territories of the States-Generals Dominions : It is Death for any of the States Subjects to be Interlopers against this Company ; nor may any , of what Nation soever , that lives in any of the Companies Territories , as Burghers or Servants , return into Europe without leave from the Company , only those called Freemen may depart without asking leave to remove : The Grand Councel of this Company is the Assembly of the Seventeen , which are elected out of the several Chambers before named , that is , Eight from Amsterdam , and four from Zealand ; Delft , Rotterdam , Horne , and Enkusen , send one a piece , which makes Sixteen , and the five lesser Chambers by turns chose the Seventeenth . In the Chamber of Amsterdam there are 20 Bewinthebbers , or Committee for Management of the Stock , in ordinary , who are for Life , and have 1000 Ducatoons a Year , and Spices at Christmas , and their Travelling Charges , when they go upon the Companies Service . The next Chamber is Zealand , which hath twelve Bewinthebbers , who have about 250 l. a Year , and travelling Charges , and Spices at Christmas . The next is Delft , which hath Seven Bewinthebbers , who have only 120 l. a Year , and Travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas . The other Chambers of Rotterdam , Horne and Enkusen , have seven Bewinthebbers a piece , and the like Salary , with Travelling Charges and Spices at Christmas , as the Chamber of Delft hath . These Bewinthebbers are elected or chosen out of those Adventurers called the High Participanten of the Company : They generally chuse such as are Rich , and Men of Parts and Wisdom , most of them being of the Magistracy of the Country . No Man is capable of being Elected a Bewinthebber who hath not 1000 l. Stock in the Company . In a word , this Grand Council of the Seventeen make Laws for the Governing the Company , both in India and Europe . It is they that appoint the Days of Sale , and what Number of Ships each Chamber must send to the Indies ; and likewise order the Building of Ships , and all other grand Concerns . This Company is worthily esteemed a Wise , Politique , Deserving Company , sparing no cost to get good Intelligence of Affairs , sending Messengers and Expresses over-Land to the East-Indies . They have their Spies and Correspondents in all the considerable Trading Parts of the World : They have been so industrious as to gain the Spice Trade , not only from the Venetians , Spaniards , Portuguises , French , Danes , and other European Nations , but have also Ingrossed all the Spices ; so that , as I told you before , they sel● Spices to the Indians themselves : But this I must say for them , that they are a Generous Company , and gratefully paying Respects where it is due , as lately they have Complemented his Royal Highness the Prince of Orange , His present Majesty of Great Britain , with an Annual Sum out of the Profits of their Company , to make him their Friend and Protector . Neither are they backward in bestowing Presents upon Strangers that have obliged them , as I could instance in some of our own Nation . They are also very charitable to the Poor , giving them the Thousandth Gilder of all the Goods they sell . And to all the Reformed Ministers in Amsterdam they send Spices at Christmas , to pray every Sunday for the Welfare and Prosperity of the Company . To conclude , this Company is a Buckler and Defence for the Common-wealth upon all urgent Occasions : And truly our English East-India-Company might be the same to our King , if the Differences between the Two Companies were composed ; especially now they have such a great King to protect them , and that the Interlopers are destroyed . And now it is high time I should tell you the Methods a Stranger must take if he hath occasion to keep House in Amsterdam : If a Man will hire an House , he must take a Lease upon Seal'd Paper , for which you must pay a Tax to the States , and pay the Broaker that makes the Bargain : But before you can buy a House , you must be in a capacity to be made a Burgher . To this purpose it is usual to take with you to the Stadthouse your Broaker , or any two Securities , and there before the Burghermasters take the Oath of Burgherschap , which is to be faithful to the City , to the Magistrates and Government , &c. But if you buy either Land or Houses , and lodge ▪ privately , you will find your case much worse ; then you must pay a Legion of Taxes to the Mills that drain your Lands , and for maintaining the Banks and Sluces ; and if the States have occasion to build a Fortification on your Lands , or to drown them in time of War , you must be contented with the States Terms : And if your House or Houses stand empty without Tenants , yet you must pay the States Taxes on that House or Houses . Thus much for the Method how you are to be advanced to be a Burgher of Amsterdam , and to give you a taste what you are to pay for Houses or Land , if you settle there ; and if you have either purchased or hired an House , then comes an Officer from the Stadthouse , with a Printed Sealed Paper , who tells you , you must pay as followeth . First , A Pole-Tax for every Male and Female Servant in the House above eight Years old , six Gilders a Year . For a Coach , if you keep one , 75 Gilders a Year . For a Coach without Wheels , 50 Gilders a Year . For Soap , as the Number of the Family is . The like for Salt. For Wine , as your Quality is . To the Watch , as your House is in Greatness . To the Lanthorns , as the largeness of the House is . For Butter , every 20 Pound seven Stivers . For Beans , half as much as you pay for the Beans . For Turff , every Tun five Stivers . For every 20 Gilders in Wood , six Gilders . For Flesh the Tax often changeth . There is also a Tax on the Bread. Then there is a Tax called the 200th Penny , and a Tax called the 8th : Then there are many Taxes in Trade , as that no Man can weigh or measure out his own Goods if sold in gross , but the States Officers must do it . Then the States have a Tax called the Verpounding on all Lands and Houses in their Dominions . Then they have a Tax on Seal'd Paper , and a Tax for Registering Land 〈◊〉 Houses ; likewise a Tax on Cows , Horse● Calves , and on all sort of Fruit. There are many other Taxes I could name , as a Stiver for every Man that goes out or into any City after the Hour of shutting the Gates . Also you pay for going over some Bridges , and passing through Gates called Tolhek , a Stiver for every Person ; but Coaches , Wagons or Horses pay more . These I have already named , you will say , are too many ; yet I may not forget to tell you , that Milk first pays as Milk ; and again if it be made Butter ; yea , the Buttermilk and Whay pays a Tax likewise , for all which a Man would think that a People that stand so much upon maintaining of their Liberty should Mutiny , and refuse payment : But this seldom happens ; and if it doth , the States punish them very severely . I remember that in my time there was a Mutiny at Sardam about paying a new Tax , whereupon the States sent a Regiment of their Souldiers , and seized the Heads of the Mutineers , and hanged up five or six of them at the Towns end , and severely whipt eight under the Gallows . And in the rich City of Amsterdam , if any refuse to pay their Tax , the Magistrates send their Officer to pull off their Doors ; and if they remain long obstinate , they send and fetch away the lower Windows of their House , and they dare not put up others , until they have ●●id the Taxes . However , this is observable 〈◊〉 if any Man will swear he is not worth 〈◊〉 he is taxed at , then he is free : But there are many so proud , that they will not let the World know their Condition . I knew a Merchant named Ornia , who paid during the War for his 200th Penny , and other Taxes for his and his Wives Children , ( having had two Rich Wives ) 14000 Pounds Sterling . I also knew an English Anabaptist Merchant , who told the English Envoy in my presence , That he had paid near 4000 l. Sterling to the War , and yet the same Man did Grumble to pay his Majesties Consul a pityful Fee or Consulat-Money on his Ships : The reason whereof I once asked him , who answered me , That the King could not raise a Penny in England without his Parliament , and therefore much less could he do it in the States Country . Thus these Phanaticks had rather make Bricks without Straw , than pay the least Tribute to their Natural Prince's Officer . Should we in England be obliged to pay the Taxes that are here imposed , there would be Rebellion upon Rebellion : And yet after all that is here paid , no Man may bake his own Bread , or grind his own Corn , or brew his Beer , nor dare any Man keep in his House a Hand-Mill , although it be but to grind Mustard or Coffee . I remember one Mrs. Guyn a Coffee-Woman at Rotterdam , had like to have been ruined for grinding her own Coffee , had not Sir Lyonel Jenkins employed his Secretary Doctor Wyn to intreat the States on her behalf ; and it was reckoned a grand favour that she was only fined , and not banished the City , and forfeiture made of all her Goods . I remember also a Landlord of mine in Leyden bought a live Pig in the Market , and innocently brought it home , and kill'd it , for which he had like to have been ruined , because he did not first send to the Excisemen to excise it , and also let the Visitors see that the Pig was free from Diseases . At another time a Wine-Merchant coming to give me a Visit , told me that he had the rarest Rhenish in the City , and that if I would send my Maid to his Cellar with six Bottles , they should be fill'd : Whereupon I sent the Maid only with two Bottles , and charged her to hide them under her Apron ▪ but such was her misfortune , that the Scouts Dienaers met her , and seized her and her Bottles , and carried her to Prison , which cost the Wine-Merchant 1500 Gilders ; and had it not been for the strongest Sollicitations made by us , he had been ruined : So sacred are Taxes here , and must so exactly be paid . And were they not here so precise , it were impossible for so small a Country to subsist : And therefore you may hear the Inhabitants generally say , that what they suffer is for their Vaderland : Hence the meanest among them are content to pay what is laid on them , for they say all what is the Vaderlands is ours , the Men of War are theirs , the sumptuous Magazins , Bridges , and every thing what is the Vaderlands . And indeed in a sense it is so , for they have this to comfort them , that if it please God to visit them with Poverty , they and their Children have the Publick Purse to maintain them ; and this is one main Reason why they so willingly pay their Taxes as they do ; for there 's not a Soul born in the States Dominions that wants warm Cloaths and Dyet , and good Lodging , if they make their case known to the Magistrates . And for the Vagabonds that rove up and down the Streets , they are either Walloons , or other Strangers as pretend to have been ruined by the late Wars . I shall now in the next place let you know how excellently the Laws are here executed against Fraud and Perjury , and the Intention of Murders ; which Laws were once much used in England , as you shall hear hereafter when I speak of the Duke of Brandenburgh's Court. I shall here instance a few particulars that happened in my time : There was a Spark that made false Assignments on the Admiralty , who tho' related to many of the Magistrates of Amsterdam , had his Head cut off ; and another who was a Clerk in the Merchants Bank , who made false Posts in their Books , and had his Head also cut off ; and all the Portions he had given with his Daughters , the Husbands were forced to pay back , and all his Houses and Goods were sold at his Door in the open Streets : I knew a French Marquis , who swore his Regiment was compleat , and when the States knew that he had not half his Regiment , he likewise had his Head cut off in the Prison in the Hague : I also knew a French Pedagogue , a Runagado Monk , who designed to have Murdered his Master Major Cavellio , and his two Pupils , young Children of the Majors , and afterward to set the House a Fire to colour the Murder , he had his Head cut off and set upon a Post , with his Body on a Wheel near the Hague . I could Name you two other Cheaters , who were severely whipt under the Gallows ; and two under Farmers who designed to run away with the States Money . The Cheat of breaking with a full Hand is not so frequent in Holland as in England , ( where some use it as a way to slip out of Business , and then to live conveniently afterward upon the Estates of other Men ) because in Holland they are more severely punished when discovered than in England : As on the contrary , those that fall to decay through Losses , and unavoidable Accidents which they could not prevent , find a more speedy and easie way of Compounding and Finishing Matters with their Creditors if they be over-strict , than the Custom or Law of England doth afford , for the suing out of Statutes of Bankrupts in England doth prove many times so pernicious both to Creditor and Debtor through the tediousness of the Proceedings , and the expensiveness of Executing the Commissions , that what by Commissioners Fees , Treats , and other incident Charges , the Creditors are put to such Expences as to be utterly disappointed of their Debt , and the Poor Debtors for ever ruined and undone ; I shall therefore in this place give a short Relation of the method used in Amsterdam in the case of Bankrupts , which perhaps may be taken notice of by our King and Parliament , for the preventing Disorders and sad Abuses that daily happen in Executing the Statutes of Bankrupts : The Magistrates of Amsterdam every year Name Commissioners for Bankrupts , out of those that make up a Judicature , like to our Courts of Aldermen in London ; These meet certain days in the Week in a distinct Chamber in the Stadthouse , over whose Door is cut in Marble the Emblem of Fortune flying away with Wings , and round Chests turn'd upside down , with Mice and Rats Eating the Money-Bags , Pens , Inkhorns , and Paper-Books . There they receive Petitions from Debtors and Creditors , and as occasion requireth , summon the Parties to appear before them , and to lay open the true State of the matter ; this done , they either by Authority seize the Bankrupts Books and Effects , or else without any stir and noise leave all remaining in the Debtors Houses , and send thither two Committees to examine the Books , and make an Inventory of the Estate , with power to compose the matter , without giving much trouble to the Parties . If the Commissioners find that the Debtor is come to decay by unexpected Losses , and unavoidable Accidents , to which he did not at all contribute , it is their usual way to propose to the Creditor such amicable and easie Terms , as the Poor Man may be able to perform , alotting sometimes the half of the Estate left to the Debtor , sometimes a third part , and sometimes perswading the Creditors to advance to the Poor Man a Sum of Money to help him up again in Trade , upon Condition that he do oblige himself to pay the Creditors all he oweth them , when God shall be pleased to make him able ; but on the contrary , if the Commissioners find that a Trader hath dealt Knavishly , and broken with a design to Defraud and Cheat his Creditors , as if it appear that a Bankrupt hath kept false Books , and counterfeited Bills of Exchange , Bills of Loading , or pretended Commissions from Foreign Parts ; in such a case they are very severe , and not only seize all the Books and Effects of the Bankrupt , but also Imprison him , and also punish him Corporally ; and if the cheat be of an heinous Nature , Sentence him sometime to Death ; whereas , if the Debtor be only Unfortunate , and no ways Knavish , then the Commissaries use all the Power they have to force the Creditors to accept the Poor Mans Terms , the which is better for the Creditors than to use the rigour of the Law , in committing the Poor Man to Prison , seeing in that case the Creditors must maintain him in Prison according to his Quality , where if he lies a certain time , and the Creditors be not able to prove the Prisoner hath an Estate , then the Debtor is admitted to his Oath to Swear he is not worth 40 Gilders , besides his wearing Cloths and working Tools , and then he is set at liberty ; but in the mean time let the Prisoner have a care not to make a false Oath , for then he is punished without Mercy , an instance of which happened in my time . The States having admitted a certain Jew to come and make such an Oath before them , were at the same time informed by the Goaler , that this Jew had been seen through the chinks of the Door , quilting Ducats of Gold , and some Diamonds in his Cloaths , to the value of 5000 Gilders . The States hereupon admonished the Jew to take heed to what he was about to Swear , because the Law was very strict against such as made false Oaths before them , and at the same time caused the Oath , and the Law to be Read unto him ; nevertheless the Jew offered to take the Oath , but the Lords not suffering him to Swear , because then he must die by Law , caused him to be taken out into another Room and searched , where they found about him the Ducats and Diamonds : This being told the Lords , they sent for him in , and then Sentenced him to have 60 Lashes under the Gallows , and to be Banished the Country ; yet , because the Jew had many Children , they gave the third part of what was taken about him to his Wife and Children , and a third to the Poor , and the other third to the Creditors , which was enough to pay them their Debt : These Commissioners are paid by the States , and have not a Doit from Debtors or Creditors , for all what they do : These Commissioners are also much to be commended for their readiness to do good Offices to those Poor Merchants , who having lived honestly , are brought to decay by Losses and Crosses in their Trade ; who when they find any such so Poor that they can neither pay their Creditors , nor maintain the charge of their Families , it is their constant Custom , to take their Children from them , and maintain and bring them up in their Hospitals ; yea , often also solliciting the Burghermasters on their behalf , to bestow some small Office upon them for their Relief and Subsistance . And here I must not omit to acquaint you , that as the Compounding of Matters in Holland betwixt Debtor and Creditor , so as hath been said , is very easie and equitable , so is also their way or method of suing for Debts very favorable , which is after this manner ; In the first place , a Note or Summons is left at the Debtors House , and if he neglect to appear , a second Summons is sent , but then if he neither appear himself , or send his Proctor , the Sheriffs order an Arrest against him ; and at last , when he is brought before them , if the matter be difficult , it is referred to two or three good Men of the City , and time given him ; but if the Plaintiff make Oath , that he apprehends the Debtor hath a design to run away , then must the Prisoner either give Bail , or return to Prison . It is a Remark that I have made in my Travels , that excepting France and Flanders , I never saw in any Prison above forty Prisoners for Debt at one time , and in some great Towns , as in Haerlem and others , sometimes not one ; and the Reason hereof is plain , for you cannot lay a Man in Prison for an Action or Debt , small or great , but you must maintain the Prisoner , so that many times the Charges exceed the principal Debt , and after all , the Prisoner can free himself ; whereas the Custom in England , encouraged by those Varlets the Pettyfoggers and Catchpoles , of turning a Man into a Prison for a Crown , or it may be for nothing at all , if he cannot find Bail , he may lie and Starve there , is an abominable abuse ; as also that of Suborning false Witnesses , which is extreamly cried out against beyond Sea. And now because I am Speaking of Petty-foggers , give me leave to tell you a Story I met with when I lived in Rome , going with a Roman to see some Antiquities , he shewed me a Chapel , Dedicated to one St. Evona , a Lawyer of Britain , who he said came to Rome to intreat the Pope to give the Lawyers of Britain a Patron , to which the Pope replied , That he knew of no Saint but what was disposed of to other Professions ; at which Evona was very sad , and earnestly beg'd of the Pope to think of one for them : At last , the Pope proposed to St. Evona , that he should go round the Church of St. John de Latera Blindfold , and after he had said so many Ave Maria's , that the first Saint he laid hold of should be his Patron , which the good old Lawyer willingly undertook ; and at the end of his Ave Maria's , he stopt at St. Michael's Altar , where he laid hold of the Devil under St. Michael's Feet , and cry'd out , This is our Saint , let him be our Patron ; so being unblindfolded , and seeing what a Patron he had chosen , he went to his Lodgings so dejected , that in few Months after he Died , and coming to Heavens Gates , knockt hard ; whereupon St. Peter asked , Who it was that knockt so boldly , he replied , That he was St. Evona the Advocate : Away , away , said St. Peter , here is but one Advocate in Heaven , here is no room for you Lawyers . O but , said St. Evona , I am that honest Lawyer who never took Fees on both sides , or ever pleaded in a bad Cause ; nor did I ever set my Neighbours together by the Ears , or lived by the Sins of the People . Well then , said St. Peter , come in : This news coming down to Rome , a witty Poet writ upon St. Evona's Tomb these words ; St. Evona un Briton , Advocat non Larron , Hallelujah . This Story put me in mind of Ben. Johnson's going through a Chruch in Surrey , seeing Poor People weeping over a Grave , asked one of the Women , Why they wept ? O said she , we have lost our precious Lawyer , Justice Randal , he kept us all in Peace , and always was so good as to keep us from going to Law , the best Man that ever lived , Well , said Ben. Johnson , I will send you an Epitaph to write upon his Tomb , which was , God works Wonders now and than , Here lies a Lawyer an honest Men. And truly old Ben. was in the right , for in my time I have observed some Gentlemen of that Profession , that have not acted like St. Evona , or Justice Randal , I will say no more of them , but wish them as great Fees , and as much encouragement as the Lawyers have in Switzerland . I now come to Speak something of the three Taxes I mentioned in the former part of my Remarks on Taxes , of which the first ought rather to be called an useful and publick Invention , like to that of the Insurance Office in London , then a publick Tax , seeing no Man needs contribute to it unless they please , and find his profit by it ; but the other may be called Taxes , because the Subjects are obliged to submit to them , but then they are so easie , that what the publick gets thereby , not only lessons extraordinary Subsidies , which many times occasions clamour , when because of their Rarity , and the urgency of Occasions , they must needs be great . Yet it is sufficiently Compensated by the advantage and security in the Estates , which private Persons , who are obliged to pay it , reap thereby daily : I am confident , that if the King and Parliament thought fit to introduce some , or all three of these Taxes into England , the publick charge of Government might be defrayed with more ease , and with less repining and clamour , than when it must be done by new and high Impositions ; however , our Governors are the proper Judges of that . The first then is an House called the Merchants Bank , which is governed by divers Commissioners , Clerks , and Book-keepers , likewise an Essay-Master , who judgeth of the Gold and Silver , that at any time is brought into the Bank uncoined : The security given for preservation thereof , are the States and Magistrates of Amsterdam . Now if you have a mind to put Money into the Bank , suppose 1000 l. less or more , you must go to the Clerks , and ask a Folio for your Name , and then pay in your Money at three or four per Cent. according as the rate of the Bank-Money is high or low , or you may buy it of those called Cashiers or Brokers ; then get the Clerks to set down in the Folio what you bring in ; having done so , you may draw this Sum , or sell it in what parcels you please ; but then if you let your Money lie seven years in the Bank , you receive no Interest for the same . If you ask , Where then is the Advantage for the Merchants ? I answer , first , you have your Money ready at all times for answering Bills of Exchange , and making other Payments : You are at no charge for Bags or Portage , at no loss by false tale , or bad Money , in no danger of Thieves , or unfaithful Servants , or Fire ; and above all , you have the Accounts of your Cash most punctually and justly kept without any trouble , or running the risk of Goldsmith or Cashierers breaking in your Debt ; for such is their care ; that twice a Year , or sometimes oftner , they shut up the Bank for 14 Days , and then all that have Concerns therein , must bring in their Accounts to the Clerks , who a few Days after , having viewed the Books , acquaint such as have brought in wrong Accounts with their Mistakes , desiring them to return to their Books , and rectifie their Error , not telling them wherein the mistake lies : So that I have known Merchants , in my time , sent back three or four times with their wrong Accounts : But if they begin to grow impatient , and say that they will stand to their Accounts , then they pay a Mulct to the Clerks upon their convincing them of their Mistakes , either by charging too much upon the Bank , or forgetting or omitting what was their due . I knew two Merchants , who having forgot , the one 750 l. and the other 220 l. in their Accounts , were honestly rectified by the Clerks , so that they sustained no Loss . Besides this care of the Clerks in keeping and stating the Accounts , the Bank is obliged for 5 l. a Year to send to every Merchant that desires it , their Accounts every Morning before Exchange-time , of the Moneys written of by them in in the Bank the Day before upon any Merchants Account , and what Sums are written of by others upon their Accounts : So that the Merchants may compare the Banks . Notes with their Books , and so save much of the Charges of Book-keeping . Now if it be objected , That though this be an Advantage to the Merchants , yet what can the Publick gain thereby , seeing the Charges of paying Officers , Clerks , &c. must needs be very considerable ? I answer , That indeed it is a Mystery to those who understand not the thing ; but if it were once known and practised , the Advantage of it would appear : For among other things which might be said , the Magistrates of the City take out of the Merchants Bank a sufficient Stock of Money to supply the Lumbert , a Bank that lends out Money , and is Governed by four Commissioners chosen out of the Magistrates , who sit in Court every Day in the Lumbert , which is a large Pile of Building 300 Foot long , containing several Chambers and Magazines under one Roof ; in these several Chambers the Commissioners have Officers sitting to lend Money upon all sorts of Goods , even from a pair of Shooes to the richest Jewel , &c. This is a great convenience for Poor People ; yea , for Merchants also , who some times may want Money to pay a Bill of Exchange , and prevents the Cheating , and extraordinary Extortion used by the Pawn-brokers in England , France , and other Countries . And besides , the Poor have their Pawns safely and well preserved , neither are they punctually sold when the Year is out , or denied under the pretext of being mislaid , as the Poor are often times served by the wicked Pawn-brokers . There is also another convenience in this Lumbert , viz. an excellent way they have of discovering Thieves , and the stolen Goods ; they publish two general open Sales of Goods pawn'd , twice a year , that such as will may redeem their Goods , and paying the Interest may have them , although the time be relapsed . Thus much as to the Lumbert . I was once , according to my Duty , to wait upon the D. of York , at the Bank of Merchants , where shewing his Highness the way of keeping the Journal-Book of the Bank , which is of a prodigious bigness , his Highness was extreamly pleased with the contrivance of preserving it from Fire ; saying , that the course they took might be of great use for the preserving Patents , and the Deeds of Noblemens Estates : This contrivance , which perhaps may be thought useful or imitable , I shall therefore describe it : It is a large Fire-stone shaped like a Chest , and set upright in a Stone-Wall , having a large Brass Door of a vast thickness , with Flaps to fall over and cover the Lock and Hinges ; into this Chest the Book is drawn upon Rolls , it being of such a bulk and weight as cannot be handed in by a Man , and there it is so securely preserved , that although the House should be burnt , the Book in all probability would be safe . Should I here give an account of the vast Sums of Money that daily are written of in this Bank , I might probably be thought to speak at random , but this I may boldly affirm , that it far exceeds all the Banks in Europe , both for Riches and Business , and their Credit is such , that the Italians , French , Germans , and English have great Sums in the same ; neither was ever any Man refused his Money in the worst of times . A second Tax is what ariseth from the just and laudable Establishment of a Register , a Tax which I think most Men will be willing to submit to , except such as design to cheat and defraud their Neighbours , and live by such like Sins and Confusion , and for the most part die with the Curse of the People : This Register in Holland begets such assurance and safety in Dealing , that in purchasing of Houses or Land , a Child , though over-reached in the Value , yet cannot be cheated as to the Title . The Third and last Tax is that of Sealed Paper , as it is practised in Holland . There are many other things might be spoken , as to the Government of Amsterdam , but I must not tire your patience . However , one considerable thing I would not pass by , touching the Militia : There are in Amsterdam Sixty Companies of Foot , the least of them having 200 Men , some 300 , which in a modest account , amounts at least to 15000 Men , in which number neither Jews nor Anabaptists who carry no Arms are reckoned , only they are obliged to contribute to the maintenance of the 1400 Soldiers , who are kept in constant pay , as a Guard for the City , and towards the Night-Watch or Rattel-Watch , who walk the Streets the whole Night to keep good Orders , and tell us every half hour what a Clock it is . There are also upon every Church Tower , Trumpeters , who Sound every half hour ; and if any Fire breaks out in the City , they give a Signal on which side of the City the Fire is , and Ring the Fire-Bell ; and they have excellent ways on a sudden in such sad Accidents to quench Fire : But I may not inlarge any longer , but hasten out of Holland . Though before I leave it it will not be amiss if I give the Reader a List of the Passage-Boats , which for the convenience of those that Travel that way , I have here Collected , with the times of their going off , which they are punctual in observing . Beginning at Helvoet-Sluys , where the Pacquet-Boat from England lies . From whence to the Briell there goes a Wagon every Day at 8 in the Morning ; the Passage costs 7 Stivers ; and the same from the Briell to Helvoet . From the Briell to Rotterdam , and from Rotterdam to the Briell , there Sails a Boat every Day as the Tide serves . From Rotterdam to Delft , and from Delft to Rotterdam , there goes a Trecht-Scuyt , or Passage-Boat , every Hour , from 6 in the Morning to 8 in the Evening . From Delft to the Hague , and from the Hague to Delft , the Boat goes every half Hour . From Delft , and from the Hague to Leyden ; In the Morning at 5 , 7 , 9 , and half an Hour after 10. In the Afternoon at half an Hour after 12 , at 21 1 / 2 , at 4 1 / 2 , and at 6 1 / 2 daily , as you are to understand all along . From Leyden to Delft , or to the Hague at the same Hours ; In the Morning at 4 , 6 , 8 , and 10 1 / 2. Afternoon , 12 1 / 2 , 2 1 / 2 , 4 1 / 2 , and 6 1 / 2 ; and a Night-Boat at 11. From Leyden to Haerlem ; In the Morning at 3 1 / 2 , 6 1 / 2 , 9 and 11. Afternoon , 12 1 / 2 , 1 1 / 2 , 2 , 4 , and 6. Also a Market-Boat every Day before Noon . From Haerlem to Leyden ; In the Morning at 6 , 8 , 10 and 12. Afternoon at 1 , 2 , 4 and 6 ; and the Night-Boat at 11. From Amsterdam to Haerlem , and from Haerlem to Amsterdam , there goes a Boat every Hour , from the opening of the Gates , to 8 of the Clock at Night . From Amsterdam to Leyden , at 8 at Night ; and from Leyden to Amsterdam , 9 at Night , every Night ; and a Market-Boat at 3 in the Afternoon . From Amsterdam to Utrecht , from the 15 of March to the 15 of September , at 7 in the Morning , at 1 in the Afternoon , and at 8 in the Evening . From the 15 of September , to the 11 of March , at 8 in the Morning , at 1 in the Afternoon , and at 7 in the Evening . And ▪ From Utrecht to Amsterdam at the same Hours . From Amsterdam to Gouda , or Tergoes , as 't is corruptly called ; From the first of April to the last of September ; in the Morning at 7 , and in the Evening at 8. In October , November , and March , Morning and Evening ▪ at 8. From Gouda to Amsterdam ; In the Morning at 11 , and in the Evening at 8. In December , January and February , no Boat goes in the Morning from either place , and only one at 8 in the Evening . From Tergoes you may go by Wagon to Rotterdam , or from Rotterdam to Tergoes , for about 12 or 14 Stivers , which is a convenient Passage for Strangers , there being the least shifting of Boats. From Amsterdam to Rotterdam , and from Rotterdam to Amsterdam ; The Market-Boat for carrying Goods goes off at 12 at Noon every Day . From Amsterdam to the Hague , and from the Hague to Amsterdam , the same at 12 at Noon . From Amsterdam through Muyden to Naerden ; In the Summer , from the first of April , to the last of September , Morning , at 6 , 8 and 10 ; Afternoon , at 2 , 4 and 6. In the Winter , Mornings at 7 , 9 and 11 ; Afternoon , 1 , 3 and 5. This is a Fortification very well worth seeing . From Naerden through Muyden to Amsterdam ; In the Summer at 5 , 7 and 9 , Mornings ; and at 2 , 4 and 6 , Afternoons . In the Winter , Mornings , 7 , 8 and 10 ; Afternoons , 1 , 3 and 5. From Leyden to Gouda ; Every Day a Boat goes at 11 in the Fornenoon , and on Saturdays at 2 in the Afternoon . From Gouda to Leyden ; Every Day at 11 in the Forenoon , and on Thursdays at 12. From Leyden through Woerden to Utrccht ; In the Morning at 9 , Afternoon at 12 1 / 2 , and Evening at 9. From Utrecht through Woerden to Leyden ; Mornings at 8 and 12 , Evenings at 8. From Rotterdam to Dort , and from Dort to Rotterdam ; Every Day a Boat as the Tide serves ; as also to Antwerp the same . It will be unnecessary to particularize any more , these being all that Englishmen have occasion for , for whom these Remarks are made , though it will not be improper if I insert the Order for the Post-Wagons , which some for Expedition make use of . The Order of the Post-Wagons which go between Amsterdam and the Hague . Every Day except Sundays , from the 26 of February to the 29 of September , there goes a Post-Wagon at 6 in the Morning . From the first of October to the sixth of November , at 7 in the Morning . From the 8 of November to the 19 of January , at half an Hour past 7 in the Morning . From the 21 of January to the 24 of February , at 7 in the Morning . In the great Vacation of the Courts of Holland , which is all the Month of August , there goes no Wagon in the Morning . At 12 at Noon there goes a Wagon every Day , Sundays and all , throughout the Year . The Passage in the Post-Wagon for each Person is 4 G. 3 St. besides Passage-Gelt . And if any hire a whole Wagon , they may go at what Hour they please , and pay 24 G. 18 St. and Passage-Gelt , provided there be no more than 6 Persons . And if you are set down by the way you shall be abated proportionably of the Passage , but then you must give notice of it before Hand , and be content to take your place after those that go quite out . And now having said so much of the States Government , and of Amsterdam in particular , it will not be amiss to take notice of some bad Customs and Practices now in vogue in Holland , and leave it to the Reader to judge what they may portend : There are Tollerated in the City of Amsterdam , amongst other abuses , at least 50 Musick-houses , where lewd Persons of both Sexes meet and practise their Villanies : There is also a place called the Long-Seller , a Tollerated Exchange , or publick Meeting House for Whores and Rogues to Rendezvous in , and make their filthy Bargains . This Exchange is open from six a Clock in the Evening until nine at Night ; every Whore must pay three Stivers at the Door for her Entrance or Admission . I confess the Ministers Preach and exclaim from the Pulpit against this horrible Abuse , but who they be that protect them I know not ; yet , I have heard some plead for the Tolleration of these wicked Meetings , upon pretext , that when the East-India Fleets come home , the Seamen are so mad for Women , that if they had not such Houses to bait in , they would force the very Citizens Wives and Daughters ; but it is well known , that as Money does countenance , so Discipline might suppress that abuse . The old severe , and frugal way of living is now almost quite out of date in Holland , there is very little to be seen of that sober Modesty in Apparel , Diet , and Habitations as formerly : In stead of convenient Dwellings , the Hollanders now build stately Palaces , have their delightful Gardens , and Houses of Pleasure , keep Coaches , Wagons and Sleas , have very rich Furniture for their Horses , with Trappings adorned with Silver Bells . I have seen the Vanity of a Vintners Son , who had the Bosses of the Bit , and Trapping of his Horse of pure Silver ; his Toot-Man and Coach-Man having Silver Fring'd Gloves ; yea , so much is the humour of the Women altered , and of their Children also , that no Apparel can now serve them but the best and richest that France and other Countries affords ; and their Sons are so much addicted to Play , that many Families in Amsterdam are ruined by it ; not that England is less extravagant then the Dutch ; who as I said before , got such great Estates by their Frugality , whilst they were not addicted to such Prodigality and Wantonness as the English are , whose excess I cannot excuse ; nevertheless , the grave and sober People of Holland are very sensible of the great alteration that now is in their Country , and as they say , Paracelsus used to Cure his Patients of their Disease with a full Belly ; so a good Burghermaster desirous to convince his Amsterdammers of their dissolute kind of Life , invited the 36 Magistrates and their Wives to a Feast ; who being come , and the Ladies big with Expectation of some rare and extraordinary Entertainment , sat down at Table , where the first Course was Buttermilk boil'd with Apples , Stock-fish , Butter'd Turnips and Carrots , Lettice , Sallat , and Red Herrings , and only small Bear , without any Wine ; at this the Ladies startled , and began to whisper to their Husbands , that they expected no such Entertainment , but upon removing of the Dishes and Plates , they found underneath Printed Verses , importing , That after that manner of living they began to thrive , and had inlarged their City . The Second Course consisted of Bocke de kooks , Quarters of Lamb , Roasted Rabbits , and a sort of Pudding they call a Brother ; here they had Dort and English Beer , with French Wine , yet all this did not please the Dainty Dames : But upon removing away the Plates another Dish of Poetry appeared , which acquainted them , That after that modest and sober way of living they might keep what they had got , and lay up something for their Children . Then comes in the Third Course made up of all the Rarities of the Season , as Partridges , Pheasants , and all sorts of Fowl , and English Pasties , with plenty of Rhenish , and other sorts of Wine , to moisten them ; this put the Ladies in a Frolick , and jolly Humour , but under their Plates was found the Use and Application in Verses , telling them , That to feed after that manner was Voluptuous and Luxurious , and would impair their Health , and waste their Estates , make them neglect their Trade , and so in time reduce their stately and new built flourishing City to their old Fishing Town again . After this was brought in a Banquet of all sorts of Sweat Meats piled up in Pyramids , and delicate Fruit , with plenty of delicious Wines ; and to conclude all , a set of Musick and Maskers , who Danced with the young Ladies ; but at parting , like the hand writing to Belteshazzar upon the Wall , every one had a Printed Paper of Moralities put into their Hand , shewing them the Causes of the Ruin of the Roman Commonwealth , according to that of the Poet , Nullum crimen abest , facinusque libidinis ex quo , Paupertas Romana perit . with an excellent Advice to them , That if they did not quit the Buffoonries , and Apish Modes of the French , and return to the Simplicity , Plainness and Modesty of their Ancestors and Founders , their Commonwealth could not long last ; but all the Thanks the good old Burghermaster had for his kind and chargeable Entertainment in thus Feasting his Country-Men , was to be Floutted at , and Pasquild , the Sparks of Amsterdam saying in all places , That the old Man being now past the years of Pleasure himself , would have none others to take theirs : And here I shall put a period to what I thought fit to observe of the States of the United Provinces , only I will beg leave to say something to the Hollander by way of Advice , viz. That now they are in a prosperous Condition , Rich , and at Ease , they would look back and remember what God in his infinite Goodness and Mercy did for them in the days of their greatest Calamities : For my own part I cannot but admire the great Providence of God in preserving them from being devoured by their many Enemies they had in the last War , besides their Enemies at home , some of which particulars as they then happened give me leave to relate . At the time when the French came to Invade the Territories of the States General , it then looked as if God had mark'd out the way for the French to March , by sending such a wonderful dry Season , that the Rivers of the Rhine , Beta , Wall , and other Rivers were Fordable , so that the French only waded throw , and became so Victorious , that in a little space of time ( what by the Treasons of some , and the Ignorance and Cowardise of others intrusted with the Militia and Garisons ) the French became Masters of above Forty Cities and Garisons , at which time there was nothing to be heard of in the States Dominions but Confusion and Misery , even in the strong and rich City of Amsterdam it self , who at this time beheld the French Army like a mighty Torrent coming within sight of the City , and at the same time wanting Water in their Canals , and Burghwalls to ply their Sluces , and such was the scarcity of Rain , that a Pail of fresh Water was worth Six Pence : Thus Heaven seemed to frown on them , as well as the French Army , by the shutting up as it were the Conduits of Heaven , and yet a worse thing had like to have fallen out , for at the same time the Divisions grew so high amongst the Magistrates in the Stadthouse , that it was putting to the Question , Whether or no they should not go and meet the French King with the Keys of their City , to save it from Fire and Plunder ; now nothing , in all probability , could save this rich City from falling into the hands of the French , but an immediate hand from Heaven , and it had undoubtedly come to pass , had not Providence caused the French to make a stand at Muyden , two hours from Amsterdam , at what time the valiant Roman of Amsterdam , Scout Hasselaer , like a true Father of his Country , opposed the French Party in the Counsel , calling out to the Burghers from the Stadthouse , to take Courage , and rather chuse to die , like old Battavians , with their Swords in their hands , than tamely and treacherously to yield up their City to the Mercy of the French , as some of the Magistrates were about to do ; this so incouraged the Burghers , that with great Courage they mann'd the Walls , and Heaven then assisting them with a sudden and plentiful Rain , that they ply'd their Sluces , and dround the Lands round the City three or four Foot high , in some places , which caus'd the victorious French Army to make a quick retreat , as far as Utrecht , else they had paid dear for seeing of Amsterdam ; thus was Amsterdam delivered by the hand of Heaven . A Second was , when that bloody Duke of Luxemburg , who gloried and thanked GOD that he was born without pity or remorse of Conscience , took the opportunity of an exceeding hard Frost , to march his Army over the Ice as it had been dry ground , burning in his way the three fair Villages of Bodygrave , Swammerdam , and Goudse-sluys ; acting there a more cruel Tragedy , and worse , than ever did Turk , for they generally save the Country People for Ransom , but this cruel Prince caused strong Guards to surround the Villages , and burnt Men , Women , and Children together : Thus he began his march , with a design to burn Leyden , Hague , Rotterdam , Delft , and all the rich Country of Rhineland : And this he might have done in all probability , for , first , the Governor of New-sluce , who commanded the Post that should have stopt the French , treacherously delivered up the Fort without firing a Gun ; and the handful of Troops then under General Koningsmark were so inconsiderable , that they , joyned to the Soldiers under Pain and Vin , the Governor of New-sluce , were not able to make head as could oppose Laxemburg's Army ; and at the same time the Prince of Orange was with the States Army at Charleroy : Now was Leyden ready to meet the French with the Keys of their City , and other Cities too , for they had neither Fortifications nor Soldiers to man their Walls : Thus the whole Country and Cities of Rhineland were like to fall under the Cruelties and Tyrany of the French , but GOD a second time sent these People Relief from Heaven , first by giving such undaunted Courage to that Great States-man Pensionary Fagel , that he forced Coningsmark to rally his Troops together , and to make a stand near Leyden , offering himself to die at the head of them if there were occasion , but GOD reserved him for a further Good to the Commonwealth , by sending such a sudden Thaw as was never seen before , for in less than ten hours , the Ice so sunk , and such Floods of Snow came down from the Highlands , that the French were fain to make a very disorderly retreat , marching up to the middle for haste , because on the Banks there could not march above four Men a-breast , so they were constrained to leave behind them the greatest part of the Plunder they had robb'd from the Innocent Country People , and the nimble Dutch-men , on their Scates , so long as the Ice would bear them , did shoot down the French like Ducks diving under Water , so that it cost Luxemburg's Army dear , though they had the pleasure to burn the poor People , of which the French afterward wickedly made their boast . The third was as wonderful as the two others ; and although I do not believe Miracles , as do the Papists , yet I say nothing I ever observed looked more like a Miracle than this ; to wit , when the English and French Fleet lay before Scheveling with a design to land , and the French ready on their March to joyn with the English and other French as soon as they should land , at the same time the Bishop of Munster lying before Groeningen , and the French before Gorcom , so that now all things looked with a dreadful face for the States , yet at this very time God sent a third relief , by sending such Mists , and wonderful sorts of Tydes , as so separated the two Fleets , that the English were forced to quit Scheveling Shore , and were driven on the side of the Texel Road ; from whence they were constrained by the season of the Year to retire home : And such were the sudden and great Showers of Rain , that the Bishop of Munster was forced in disorder to raise his Siege at Groeningen , and the French to quit Gorcom . I could add many more Observations of the Providences of God to these People , as the preserving the Prince of Orange , His present Majesty of Great Britain , from the many treacherous Designs contrived against him from his Cradle ; but Moses must be preserved , to go in and out before his ▪ People . Certainly never young Prince endured so many Fatigues as did his Highness in his tender Years , of which I was an Eye-witness ; and had his Highness had the Years and Experience , and such a good Disciplined Army ( as now he hath ) in the Year 1671. when the French entred the Country , his Highness had given them as good a Welcom as he did at Bergen . I will say no more of this Subject , only this , That the Peace at Nimeguen was also a very wonderful thing , for that not above eight Days before the Peace was signed , most of the Plenipotentiaries did believe the War would have continued another Year ; first , because the King of Denmark and Duke of Brandenburg prospered exceedingly against Sweedland , and totally refused the Propositions of France ; and secondly , because the French King writ such bitter Letters against the States-General : Yet eight Days after drest a Letter unto the States , in which he calls them his Good Friends , and Old Alleys , offering them not only Maestricht , but every Foot of Ground they could lay claim to in the World ; also giving them new Terms and Conditions as to their Privileges in France , by way of Trade . Neither can I forget how speedily and as strangely the French King did quit his Conquered Towns after the Valiant Prince of Orange took Naerden , which was the first step to the French's Ruine in the States Dominions . I come now , according to promise in the beginning of this Book , to give the Reader some Remarks I made in other Countries where I have been , during my Sixteen Years Travels . To give a full account of all that might be observed in so many Countries , is not a Task for one Man , nor a Subject for so small a Book ; I shall only therefore briefly take notice of some remarkable Matters which may in some measure satisfie the Curiosity of my Country-men , who have not been in the said places , and convince , if possible , all of them , that no Country that ever I was in , affords so great Conveniencies for the generality of People to live in , as the Kingdom of England doth . Though I have twice made the grand tour of Germany , Hungary , Italy and France , and after my return back to England , travelling a third time through Holland as far as Strasbourg , and so back by Francfort to Denmark and Sueden ; yet the Reader is not to expect I should follow a Geographical Method and Order in speaking of the Places I have been in ; that is to be lookt for in the Map , and not in Travels ; but only that I mention Places as I found them on my Road , according as Business or Curiosity led me to Travel . THE first considerable Place I then met with , after I was out of the Dominions of the States-General , was Cleave , the Capital City of the Province so called ; a fair and lovely City standing upon the Rhine , and the Rivers Wall and Leck . This Province much resembles England in rich Soil , and pleasantness of its Rivers . The Inhabitants of the Country would have me believe that they were Originally descended of those Saxons who made a descent into England , and conquered it ; and to convince the truth of this , they shew'd me a Cloyster standing on a Hill , called Eltham , from which they say our Eltham in Kent had its Name . I was made to observe also two places standing upon the Rhine near Emmerick , called Doadford , and Gronewich , which according to them , gave the Names to Dedford and Greenwich in England : But many such Analogies and Similitudes of Names are to be found in other places of Germany , but especially in upper Saxony and Denmark . The greatest part of this Province of Cleave , and part of the Dutchies of Juliers and Berg , and of the Provinces of Marke and Ravensbourg , belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg , the rest belonging to the Duke of Newbourg now Elector Palatine , and the Elector of Cologne . The Inhabitants are partly Roman Catholicks , partly Lutherans , and partly Calvinists , who all live promiscuously and peaceably together both in City and Country . The City of Cleave is the utmost Limit of the Territories of the Elector of Brandenbourg on this side of Germany ; from whence his Electoral Highness can Travel Two Hundred Dutch Miles out-right in his own Dominions , and never sleep out of his own Country but one Night in the Territories of the Bishop of Osnabrug . FRom Cleave I went to a small Town called Rhinberg , but a very strong Fortification belonging to the Elector of Cologne ; which lies at two Miles distance from the City of Wesel , that belongs to the Elector of Brandenbourg . Through Dusseldorpe , situated on the Rhine , and the Residence of the Duke of Newbourg , I went next to Cologne , a very large City , called by the Romans Colonia Agrippina , and the French Rome d'Allemagne . Cologne is an Imperial City , and a Republick , though for some things it does Homage to the Elector of that Name , and receives an Oath from him . It is much decayed within these Hundred Years , having been much Priest-ridden ; a Misfortune that hath undone many other great Cities . The Jesuits have had so great Influence upon the Magistrates , that they prevailed with them to banish all Protestants , who removed to Hambourg and Amsterdam ; so that Cologne is become so dispeopled , that the Houses daily fall to ruine for want of Inhabitants , and a great deal of Corn and Wine now grows within the Walls , upon Ground where Houses formerly stood . I dare be bold to affirm , that there is twice the Number of Inhabitants in the Parish of St. Martins in the Fields , as there is in Cologne ; and yet it contains as many Parish-Churches , Monasteries and Chappels , as there are days in the Year . The Streets are very large , and so are the Houses also , in many of which one may drive a Coach or Wagon into the first Room from the Streets : But the Streets are so thin of People , that one may pass some of them and not meet Ten Men or Women , unless it be Church-Men , or Religious Sisters . The most considerable Inhabitants of the City are Protestant Merchants , though but few in Number , and they not allowed a Church neither , but at a place called Woullin , a Mile without the City ; the rest of the Inhabitants , who are Lay-men , are miserably poor . There are no less than 3000 Students in Cologne taught by the Jesuits gratis , who have the privilege to beg in Musical Notes in the Day-time , and take to themselves the liberty of borrowing Hats and Cloaks in the Night . But if in the Jesuits Schools there be any Rich Burghermasters Sons who have Parts , they are sure to be snapt up , and adopted into the Society . Formerly , before the Matter was otherwise adjusted in the Dyet of Ratubonne , there have been Designs of Voting Protestant Magistrates into the Government again ; but so soon as the Jesuits came to discover who of the Magistrates were for that , they immediately preferred their Sons or Daughters , and made them Canons , Abbots , or Canonesses , and so diverted them by Interest . It 's pity to see a City so famous for Traffick in former times , now brought to so great a decay , that were it not for the Trade of Rhenish-Wine , it would be utterly forsaken , and left wholly to the Church-Men . The continual Alarms the Magistrates have had by Foreign Designs upon their Liberty , and the Jealousies fomented among themselves , as it is thought , by the Agents and Favourers of France , and especially the Bishop of Strasbourg , have , for several years , kept them in continual disquiet , and necessitated them to raise great Taxes , which hath not a little contributed to the impoverishing of the People , especially the Boars round about ; who , tho' the Country they live in be one of the most pleasant and fertile Plains of Germany , yet are so wretchedly poor , that Canvas Cloaths , Wooden Shoes , and Straw to sleep on in the same room with their Beasts , is the greatest worldly Happiness that most of them can attain unto . The Elector of Cologne is Bishop of four great Bishopricks , viz. Cologne , Prince of Liege , Munster , and Heldershime . To speak of all the Miracles of the three Kings of Cologne , and the vast number of Saints , who were removed out of England and interred there , would be but tedious , and perhaps incredible , to the Reader , as well as wide of my design : I shall therefore proceed . FRom Cologne I took Water on the Rhine , and advanced to the City of Bon , and so forward to Coblentz , the Residence of the Elector of Trier : Over-against this City , on the other side of the Rhine , stands that impregnable Fort called Herminshine , built on a high rocky Hill , as high again as Windsor-Castle ; and on the North-side of it , the River Moselle falls into the Rhine , over which there is a stately Stone-Bridge . This Prince governs his Subjects as the other Spiritual Electors do , that is , both by Temporal and Spiritual Authority , which in that Country is pretty absolute . The chief Trade of this Country is in Wine , Corn , Wood and Iron . THE next Country I came to was that of the Elector of Mayence or Mentz , who is likewise both a Secular and Ecclesiastical Prince , and governs his Subjects accordingly . He is reckoned to be wholly for the Interests of the French King ; who , notwithstanding of that , pretends a Title to the Cittadel of Mayence . As I was upon my Journey to Mayence by Land , I made a turn down the Rhine to visit the famous little City of Backrack , and some Towns belonging to the Landtgrave of Hesse , but especially Backrack , because Travellers say , it much resembles Jerusalem in its Situation and manner of Buildings . The Burghermaster of this City told me , that the whole Country about Backrack does not yield above 200 Fouders of Wine a year ; and yet the Merchants of Dort , by an Art of Multiplication , which they have used some years , furnish England with several thousand of Fouders . Here I shall take the Liberty to relate a strange Story , which , I found recorded in this Country , tho' I know it to be mentioned in History : There was a certain cruel and inhuman Bishop of Mayence , who , in a year of great scarcity and Famine , when a great number of poor People came to his Gates begging for Bread , caused the poor Wretches , Men , Women , and Children , to be put into a Barn , under pretext of relieving their Necessities , but so soon as they were got in , caused the Barn Doors to be shut , Fire set to it , and so burnt them all alive : And whil'st the poor Wretches cried and shrieked out for Horror and Pain , the barbarous Miscreant said to those that were about him , Hark , how the Rats and Mice do cry . But the just Judgment of GOD suffered not the Fact to pass unpunished ; for not long after the cruel Bishop was so haunted with Rats and Mice , that all the Guards he kept about him could not secure him from them , neither at Table nor in Bed ; at length he resolved to flee for Safety into a Tower that stood in the middle of the Rhine ; but the Rats pursued him ▪ got into his Chamber , and devoured him alive ; so that the Justice of the Almighty made him a Prey to Vermin , who had inhumanly reckoned his Fellow-Christians to be such . The Tower , which I saw , to this day is call'd the Rats-Tower , and the Story is upon Record in the City of Mayence . On my Journey from thence I came to the little Village of Hockom , not far distant , famous for our Hockomore-Wine , of which , though the place does not produce above 150 Fouders a year , yet the ingenious Hollanders of Dort make some thousand Fouders of it go off in England and the Indies . FRom Hockom I proceeded to Francfort , a pleasant City upon the River of Maine , called formerly Teutoburgum and Helenop●lis , and since Francfort , because here the Franconians , who came out of the Province of Franconia , foarded over , when they went upon their Expedition into Gallia , which they conquered , and named it France : And I thought it might very well deserve the Name of Petty-London , because of its Privileges , and the Humour of the Citizens . It is a Hansiatick and Imperial Town , and Commonwealth , the Magistrates being Lutherans , which is the publick established Religion ; though the Cathedral Church belongs to the Roman Catholicks , who also have several Monasteries there . The City is populous , and frequented by all sorts of Merchants , from most parts of Europe , and part of Asia also , because of the two great Fairs that are yearly kept there : Many Jews live in this City , and the richest Merchants are Calvinists , who are not suffered to have a Church in the Town , but half an hours Journey out of it , at a place called Bucknam , where I have told Seventy four Coaches at a time , all belonging to Merchants of the City . It was in ancient times much enrich'd by Charlemain , and hath been since by the Constitution of the Golden-Bull : Amongst other Honours and Privileges , it 's appointed to be the place of the Emperor's Election , where many of the Ornaments , belonging to that August Ceremony , are to be seen . It is strongly fortified , having a stately Stone-bridge over the Mayne , that joyns it to Saxe-housen , the Quarter of the Great Master of the Teutonick-Order . The Government is easie to the People , they not being taxed as other Cities are ; and had it not been for the Alarms the French gave them , during the last War , they had not been much troubled , but being forced to keep 3 or 4000 Men in constant Pay to defend their Fortifications , the Magistrates were constrained to raise Money by a Tax . Besides that of the Emperor , they are under the Protection of some Neighbouring Princes , as of the Landtgrave of Hesse-Cassel , Landtgrave of Armstadt , the Count of Solmes , and the Count of Hanau , who are either Lutherans or Calvinists , amongst whom the late Elector Palatine was also one ; but whether the present , who is a Roman Catholick , be so or not , I cannot tell . This City takes great care of their Poor , and in their Charity to poor Travellers exceed Holland : I have seen a List of Seven thousand whom they relieved in one year . Their great Hospital is a large Court or Palace , where the English Merchants formerly lived , in the time of Queen Mary's Persecution of the Protestants , who , when they were recalled by Queen Elizabeth , were so generous as to give the whole Court , with all their Pack-houses and Lands to the Poor of the City . It was my fortune to be there in that cold Winter in the year 1683 , and saw a Ceremony performed by the Wine-Coopers of the City , who are obliged by Law , that when ever the Maine lies fast frozen over for 8 days together , to make a great Fouder Fat , Hoops and Staves , and set it up compleat upon the Ice . It was very good diversion to see so many Hands at Work , and to observe the jollity and mirth of the many Thousands of Spectators , who wanted not plenty of Rhenish Wine to Carouse in . I had the curiosity afterward to go to the Court of the Landtgrave of Armestadt , a Lutheran Prince , who lives in part of the richest Soil in Germany . His Highness is a very courteous and obliging Prince to Strangers , and his Subjects are in a pretty good Condition again , though they have been great Sufferers by the last War between the Landtgrave of Hesse and this Family . FRom thence I went to Heidleberg , a City I had been formerly in , in the Life time of that Wise , though unfortunate Prince Elector , Elder Brother to Prince Rupert . Here I had the Honour to pay my Dutiful Respects to the Elector , the Son of that great Prince , whose Commissary I had the Honour to be for two years together in Amsterdam . This Prince , since my being there , is Dead , and left behind him the Reputation of having been a zealous thorough paced Calvinist , and so constant a frequenter of the Church , that some Sundays he went thrice a day to Sermon ; but never failed , if in Health , to be once a day at least at the Garison Church , where he took particular notice of such Officers as were absent . He was Married to a most Virtuous Lady , the Royal Sister of the King of Denmark , and his Brother Prince George . During his Life time the University of Heidleberg flourished exceedingly , so that the number of Students was so great , that Chambers and Lodgings in the City were scarce , and Spanhemius was about quitting Leyden to return to his Professors place in Heidleberg ; but how matters stand since his Death , I am as yet ignorant . This Country is called , the Paradise of Germany , for its fruitfulness in Wine , Corn , and all sorts of Fruit. I my self have seen growing in one Plain , at the same time , Vines , Corn , Chestnuts , Almonds , Dates , Figs , Cherries , besides several other sorts of Fruit. And as the Country is fertile in yielding the Fruits of the Earth , so the People are careful in providing Store Room for them . This I take notice of , because of the prodigious Rhenish Wine Fat 's which are to be seen there , amongst which there are Seven , the least whereof holds the quantity of 250 Barils of Beer , as I calculated ; but the large and most celebrated Fat is that which goes by the name of the great Tun of Heidleberg , and holds 204 * Fouders of Wine , and cost 705 l. Sterling in Building , for which one may have a very good House built . This Fat I have seen twice , and the first time was , when the Elector Treated the French Ambassadors that came to conclude the Match betwixt his Daughter , and Monsieur the French Kings Brother , who Married her after the Death of Henrietta his first Wife ; at which Treat there happened an adventure , that I shall here please the Reader with . In a Gallery that is over this Fat , the Elector caused a Table to be placed in the middle , exactly above the Bunghole of this Monstrous Vessel , and to be covered with a costly Banquet of all sorts of Sweat-Meats : The day before , all the Wine being emptied out of this Tun into other Fat 's , a little before the Ambassadors , with other Foreign Ministers and Persons of Quality mounted the Stairs to come to the place of Entertainment , the Elector caused twelve Drummers , with as many Trumpeters , some Kettle-Drums , and other Musick , to be lodged in the Belly of the Tun , with orders to strike up , upon a signal given , when the Elector drank the French Kings Health . All being sat down at Table , and merrily Feeding , the Elector drank the Health , and the Signal was given ; whereupon the Musick began to play its part , with such a roaring and uncouth Noise out of that vast Cavity below , that the French and other Persons of Quality who were unacquainted with the design , looking upon it to be an infernal and ominous Sound , in great astonishment began to cry out , Jesu Maria , The Worlds at an end , and to shift every one for himself in so great Disorder and Confusion , that for haste to be gone they tumbled down Stairs one over another . All that the Elector could say to compose them , was either not heard , or not valued , nor could any thing satisfie and reassure them , till they saw the Actors come marching out of their Den. Had not many Persons of Quality and Travellers seen this Fat as well as my self , who know that what I say of its incredible bigness to be true , I should be afraid the Reader might think I imposed upon his Credulity . From Heidleberg I went to see that impregnable Fort or Cittadel of Manheim allas Fredericksberg , built by the Elector Frederick , Brother to Prince Rupert , a Prince of as good a Head as any Germany afforded ; who though some have too partially judged of him by his Misfortunes , yet by the wisest of the Age was accounted the Cato of Germany . The Wisest and best Men of the World have been unfortunate , which makes some to be of the Opinion , That God in his Wisdom thinks fit it should be so , lest otherwise they might attribute their Prosperity rather to the wise direction of their own Conduct , than his All-seeing Providence : And indeed , daily Experience seems to evince the Truth of this , since we see Knaves and Fools advanced to Preferment and Riches , when Men of Virtue and Parts die neglected , and poor in the Eyes of the World , though rich in the enjoyment of a contented Mind . But this is a digression which the Honour I have for the memory of that great Man hath led me into , and therefore I hope will be pardoned by the Reader . In the Cittadel of Manheim I saw some of the Records of that Illustrious Family , which without dispute is the most ancient of all the Secular Electors , being Elder to that of Bavaria , which sprung from one and the same Stock ; to wit , two Emperors of Germany . Many Writers derive them originally from Charlemain , by the Line of Pepin King of France . There have been several Emperors of that Race , one King of Denmark , and four Kings of Sueden , one of which was King of Norway also , besides many great Generals of Armies in Germany , Hungary , France , and other Countrys . Since I can remember there were five Protestant Princes Heirs to that Electoral Dignity alive ; which now by their Death is fallen to the Duke of Newbourg , the present Prince Elector Palatine , a Roman Catholick , whose Daughter is Empress of Germany , and another of his Daughters Married to the King of Portugal , a third to the King of Spain , and a fourth to Prince James of Poland . BEing so near Strasbourg , I had the curiosity to go see what figure that Famous City now made , since it had changed its Master ; for I had been thrice there before , when it flourished under the Emperors Protection , with the liberty of a Hansiatick Town : And indeed , I found it so disfigured , that had it not been for the stately Cathedral Church , and fair Streets , and Buildings , I could scarcely have known it . In the Streets and Exchange , which formerly were thronged with sober , rich , and peaceable Merchants , you meet with none hardly now but Men in Buff-Coats and Scarffs , with rabbles of Soldiers their Attendants . The Churches I confess are gayer , but not so much frequented by the Inhabitants as heretofore , seeing the Lutherans are thrust into the meanest Churches , and most of the chief Merchants , both Lutherans and Calvinists , removed to Holland and Hambourg . Within a few years , I beleive it will be just such another City for Trade and Riches as Brisac is . It was formerly a rich City , and well stockt with Merchants and wealthy Inhabitants , who lived under a gentle and easie Government ; but now the Magistrates have little else to do in the Government , but only to take their Rules and Measures from a Cittadel and great Guns , which are Edicts that Merchants least understand . I confess , Strasbourg is the less to be pittied that it so tamely became a Slave , and put on its Chains without any strugling . Those Magistrates who were Instruments in it , are now sensible of their own Folly , and bite their Nails for Anger , finding themselves no better , but rather worse hated than the other Magistrates , who did what they could to hinder the Reception of their new Masters the French. I quickly grew weary of being here , meeting with nothing but complaints of Poverty , and paying exorbitant Taxes . I therefore soon returned to my Petty-London , Francfort , and from thence went to Cassel , the chief Residence of the Landtgrave of Hesse . This Prince is a Calvinist , as most of his Subjects are , very grave and zealous in his Religion : He Married a Princess of Courland , by whom he hath an hopeful Issue ; to wit , three Sons , and two Daughters . King Charles II. was God-Father to one of his Sons , 〈◊〉 was Christened by the Name of Charles ; Captain William Legg , Brother to the Lord Dartmouth , representing his Majesty as his Envoy . The Court of this Prince does indeed resemble a well-governed College , or Religious Cloister , in regard of its Modesty and Regularity in all Things , and especially in the Hours of Devotion . He is Rich in Money , and entertains about Nine Thousand Men in constant Pay , under the Command of Count Vanderlip , a brave and expert Soldier , his Lieutenant General , but can bring many more upon occasion into Field . This Family hath been very happy both in its Progeny and Alliances , many Wise Princes of both Sexes having sprung from it ; and the Mother of this present Landtgrave may be reckoned amongst the Illustrious Women of the present and past Ages . After the Death of William V. Landtgrave of Hesse her Husband , she not only supported , but advanced the War wherein he was engaged , did many signal Actions , enlarged her Territories , and at the conclusion of the Peace , kept under her Pay 56 Cornets of Horse in five Regiments , 166 Companies of Foot , besides 13 Companies of Dragoons , and 14 Independent Companies , in all 249 Companies of Horse and Foot : She was a Princess extreamly obliging to Strangers , especially virtuous and learned Divines . I had the Honour a good many years ago to kiss her Highnesses Hand , at which time she was mighty Zealous in promoting an Accommodation amongst different Religions , as the Roman Catholick , Lutheran and Calvinist , but especially betwixt the two latter ; and therefore entertained Doctor Duris , at her Court in Cassels , who wrote several pieces upon that Subject of Reconciliation , and with some of his Friends had a Conference with a Learned Priest , that came from Rome to forward the Project ; whereupon the Doctor Published his Book of the Harmony of Consent , which is highly esteemed in Germany . FRom this Princes Court I directed my Journey to Hanouer , taking Lambspring in my way , a place where there is a Convent of English Monks ; and there I met with a very aged , worthy , and harmless Gentleman , Sir Thomas Gascoigne , a Person of seeming great Integrity and Piety ; the Lord Abbot and several of the Monks I had seen there formerly . This Monastery is very obliging to all Strangers that Travel that way , as well as to their own Country-men , and is highly respected by the Neighbouring Princes of all Perswasions , as the Princes of the House of Lunenburg , the Landtgrave of Hesse , and Elector of Cologne , who as Bishop of Hildersheim is their Ordinary . The Town of Lambspring is Lutheran , though under the Government of the Lord Abbot and his Chapter , who constantly chuse Lutheran Magistrates and Officers for the Civil Administration , and live together in that Love and Unity , that as yet there hath never the least debate happened amongst them ; and indeed , this Harmony is now to be observed in most parts of Germany , where different Religions are professed . When I considered so many goodly Faces , both of Monks and Students in that Abbey , I could not forbear to make a serious Reflection on the number of the English whom I had seen in the Colleges and Cloisters abroad , as at Rome , Ratisbonne , Wirtzburg in Lorrain , at Liege , Louvain , Brussels , Dunkirk , Ghent , Paris , and other places , besides the Nunneries ; and withall , on the loss that both King and Kingdom suffered thereby , when so many of our Natives , both Men and Women should be constrained to spend their own Estates , and the Benevolence of others in a strange Land , which amounts to more Money than at first one may imagine ; and this thought , I confess , made me wish it were otherwise . I would not have the Reader to mistake me here , as if I Espoused , or Pleaded for any particular Party ; no , I plead only for the Sentiments of Humanity , without which our Nature degenerates into that of Brutes , and for the love that every honest Man ought to have for his Country . I am as much a Friend to the Spanish Inquisition , as to the persecuting of tender Conscienced Protestants , provided there be no more but Conscience in the Case : And I could heartily wish that Papists and Protestants could live as lovingly together in England , as they do in Holland , Germany , and other Countries ; for give me leave to say it , I love not that Religion , which in stead of Exalting , destroys the Principles of Morality and human Society . I have met with honest Men of all Perswasions , even Turks and Jews , who in their Lives and Manners have far exceeded many of our Enthusiastick Professors at home ; and when ever this happened , I could not forbear to love the Men without embracing their Religion , for which they themselves are to account to their great Master and Judge . In my progress towards Hanouer I touched at Hildersheim , a City whose Magistrates are Lutheran , though Roman Catholicks have the Cathedral Church , and several Monasteries there . The Court of Hanouer makes another kind of Figure than that of Cassels , it being the Court of a great Prince , who is Bishop of Osnaburg , Duke of Brunswick , Lunenburg , Hanouer , &c. Here I had the Honour to Kiss the Hands of the Princess Royal Sophia , youngest Sister to the late Prince Rupert . Her Highness has the Character of the Merry Debonnaire Princess of Germany , a Lady of Extraordinary Virtue and Accomplishments , and Mistress of the Italian , French , High and Low Dutch , and English Languages , which she speaks to Perfection . Her Husband has the Title of the Gentleman of Germany , a graceful and comely Prince both a Foot , and on Horseback , Civil to Strangers beyond compare , infinitely Kind and Beneficent to People in Distress , and known in the World for a Valiant and Experienced Soldier . I had the Honour to 〈◊〉 his Troops , which , without Controv●●●●● are as good Men , and Commanded by as expert Officers as any are in Europe : Amongst his Officers I found brave Steel-Hand Gordon , Colonel of an excellent Regiment of Horse , Grimes , Hamilton , Talbot , and others of our Kings Subjects . God hath blest the Prince with a numerous Off-spring , having six Sons , all gallant Princes ; of whom the two Eldest signalized themselves so bravely at the raising of the Siege of Vienna , that as undoubted proof of their Valour , they brought three Turks home to this Court Prisoners . His eldest Son is Married to a most beautiful Princess , sole Heiress of the Duke of Lunenburg and Zell's Elder Brother ; as the lovely Princess his Daughter is Married to the Duke of Brandenburg . He is a gracious Prince to his People , and keeps a very splendid Court , having in his Stables for the use of himself and Children , no less than Fifty two sets of Coach-Horses : He himself is a Lutheran , but as his Subjects are Christians of different Perswasions , and some of them Jews too , so both in his Court and Army he entertains Gentlemen of various Opinions and Countries , as Italian Abbots , and Gentlemen that serve him , and many Calvinist French Officers : Neither is he so Bigotted in his Religion , but that he and his Children go many times to Church with the Princess , who is a Calvinist , and join with her in her Devotion . His Country is good , having Gold and Silver Mines in it , and his Subjects live well under him ; as do those also of his Brother the Duke of Lunenburg , and their Cozen the Duke of Wolfembuttel , which are the three Princes of the House of Lunenbourg ; of whom it may be said , that they have always stuck honestly to the right side , and befriended the Interests of the Empire ; so that no by-Respect , neither Honour nor Profit , could ever prevail with them , as it has with others , to make them abandon the publick Concern . FRom this Princes Court I went to Zell , the Residence of the Duke the elder Brother of the Family . This Prince is called the Mighty Nimrod , because of the great delight he takes in Horses , Dogs , and Hunting . He did me the honour to let me see his Stables , wherein he keeps 370 Horses , most of them English , or of English Breed . His Dogs , which are also English , are so many , that with great care they are quartered in several Apartments according to their Kind and Qualities , there being a large Office like a Brewhouse employed for boyling of Malt and Corn for them . It is this valiant Prince who took Trieves from the French , and made the Mareschal de Crequi Prisoner : He is extreamly obliging to Strangers , and hath several brave Scotish Officers under his Pay , as Major-General Erskin , Graham , Coleman , Hamilton , Melvin , and others . His Lieutenant-General is one Chavot a Protestant of Alsatia , an excellent and experienced Commander . I shall add no more concerning this Prince , his Officers , or Country ; but that he , with the other two Princes of the House of Lunenbourg , Hanouer , and Wolfembuttel , can upon occasion bring into the Field 36000 Soldiers , whom they keep in constant Pay , and such Men as I never saw better in my life . AFter some stay at the Court of the Duke of Zell , I went to Hambourg , a famous Hansiatick Town . It is a Republick , and City of great Trade , occasioned partly by the English Company of Merchant Adventurers , but much more by the Dutch Protestants , who in the time of the Duke of Alba forsook the Low-Countries and settled here , and the Protestants also who were turned out of Cologne , and other Places in Germany ; who nevertheless are not now allowed Publick Churches within the City , but at a place called Altena , a Village belonging to the King of Denmark , a quarter of an hours walk distant from Hambourg . This Commonwealth is Lutheran , and governed by 4 Burghermasters , 24 Radts-heers , and a Common-Council of all the Burghers who have above 40 Shillings per Annum Freehold . The Symbol or Motto under their Arms , is , Da Pacem Domine in Diebus nostris ; and in their Standards are these Letters S. P. Q. H. The People here groan under heavy Taxes and Impositions ; The State , because of continual Alarms they have from the King of Denmark , or other Neighbours ; and the Intestine Broils that frequently happen here , as well as at Col●gne , where the Burghermasters are often in danger of their Lives from the mutinous Mobile ; being forced to maintain 6 or 7000 Men in Pay , besides 2 or 3 Men of War to guard their Havens from Pirats . I shall not name all the ways of imposing Taxes which this Commonwealth uses , because in most they imitate the Methods of the States-General as to that , which have been mentioned before : I shall only take notice of some peculiar Customs they have , wherein they differ from Holland . When a Barber , Shoemaker , or any other Artizan dies , leaving a Widow and Children , another of the same Trade is not admitted to set up for himself as a Master , unless he compound with the Widow for a piece of Money , or else marry her , or a Daughter of hers with her consent . If any Man cause another to be Arrested for Debt , or upon any other Suit , the Plaintiff must go along with the Officer who Arrests the Party , and stay by him until the Prisoner be examined by the Sheriff ; so that if the Sheriff be not to be spoken with that night , the Plaintiff must tarry with the Prisoner all night , until the Sheriff examin the matter , and see cause of discharging or committing the Party ; but this a Plaintiff may do by a Procuration Notarial . If a Prisoner be committed for Debt , the Plaintiff must maintain him in Prison according to his Quality ; and if the Party lie in Prison during the space of 6 Years , at the expiration of that time the Prisoner is discharged ; and if during the time of his Imprisonment the Plaintiff do not punctually pay the Prisoner's Allowance at the Months end , the Prisoner is set at liberty , and nevertheless the Plaintiff must pay the Gaoler the last Month's Allowance . This State is severe in the execution of Justice against Thieves , Murderers , and Cheats . There is no Pardon to be expected for Murder , and a Burghermaster himself , if Guilty , cannot escape . The Punishment for Murder is here as in Sweden , breaking Malefactors on the Wheel , pinching their Breasts and Arms with hot Pincers , spitting them in at the Fundament , and out at the Shoulder : They have also cruel ways of Torturing to make Prisoners confess ; and are very careful not to be cheated in their Publick Revenue , their Excise-men and Collectors being Punished as in Holland . They take a very good course not to be cheated in their Excise , for all the Mills of the Country are in the hands of the State ; so that no Baker nor Brewer can grind his own Corn , but must have it ground at the States Mills , where they pay the Excise . There is a General Tax upon all Houses , and that is the Eighth Penny , which nevertheless does not excuse them from Chimney-money . The States here , as at Genoua in Italy , are the Publick Vintners , of whom all People must buy their Wine , which they buy from the Merchant , or otherwise import it in their own Ships . In their Ceremonies of Burying and Christening , they are ridiculously Prodigal ; as for Instance : If one invite a Burghermaster , he must give him a Ducat in Gold ; if a Radts-heer , that is , an Alderman , a Rixdollar ; to every Preacher , Doctor of Physick , Advocate or Secretary , half a Rixdollar ; and to every Schoolmaster , the third part of a Rixdollar . The Women are the Inviters to Burials , Weddings , and Christenings , who wear an Antick kind of a Dress , having Mitred Caps as high again as the Mitre of a Bishop . The Churches here are rich in Revenues and Ornaments , as Images and stately Organs , wherein they much delight . They are great Lovers of Musick , insomuch that I have told 75 Masters of several sorts of Musick in one Church , besides those who were in the Organ-Gallery . Their Organs are extraordinary large : I measured the great Pipes in the Organs of St. Catherine's and St. James's Churches , and found them to be 3 Foot and 3 quarters in circumference , and 32 Foot long ; in each of which Organs there are two Pipes 5 Foot and 8 Inches round . The Wealth and Trade of this City encreases daily ; they send one Year with another 70 Ships to Greenland , and have wonderfully Engrossed that Trade from England and Holland , and it 's believed , that small and great there are belonging to this Commonwealth five thousand Sail of Ships . After Amsterdam , Genoua and Venice , their Bank is reckoned the chief in Credit ; but in Trade they are accounted the third in Europe , and come next to London and Amsterdam . Hambourg is now become the Magazine of Germany , and of the Baltick and Northern Seas . They give great Privileges to the Jews , and to all Strangers whatsoever , especially the English Company of Merchant Adventurers , whom they allow a large Building , where they have a Church , and where the Deputy-Governour , Secretary , Minister , and the other Officers of the Company live , to whom they yearly make Presents of Wine , Beer , Sheep , Salmond and Sturgeon in their seasons . And so much of Hambourg . FRom Hambourg I went to Lubeck , which is also a Commonwealth and Imperial Town . It is a large well-built City , containing ten Parish-Churches ; the Cathedral dedicated to St. Peter being in length 500 Foot , with two high Spires all covered with Brass , as the rest of the Churches of that City are . In former times this City was the place where the Deputies of all the Hansiatick Towns assembled , and was once so powerful as to make War against Denmark and Sweden , and to conquer several places and Islands belonging to those two Crowns , nay and to lend Ships to England and other Potentates , without any prejudice to their own Trade , wherein they vyed in all parts with their Neighbours ; but it is now exceedingly run into decay , not only in Territories , but in Wealth and Trade also . And the reason of that was chiefly the Inconsiderate Zeal of their Lutheran Ministers , who perswaded the Magistrates to banish all Roman Catholicks , Calvinists , Jews , and all that dissented from them in matter of Religion , even the English Company too , who all went and setled in Hambourg , to the great Advantage of that City , and almost ruine of Lubeck , which hath not now above 200 Ships belonging to it , nor more Territories to the State than the City it self , and a small part called Termond , about eight Miles distant from it . The rest of their Territories are now in the possession of the Danes and Swedes , by whom the Burghers are so continually alarmed , that they are quite tired out with keeping Guard , and paying of Taxes . The City is indeed well fortified ; but the Government not being able to maintain above 1500 Soldiers in pay , 400 Burghers in two Companies are obliged to watch every Day . They have a large well-built Stadthouse , and an Exchange covered , on the top whereof the Globes of the World are painted . This Exchange is about 50 Yards in the length , and but 15 in breadth : Over it there is a Room where the Skins of five Lyons which the Burghers killed at the City-Gates in the Year 1252. are kept stuft . The great Market-place is very large , where a Monumental-Stone is to be seen , on which one of their Burghermasters was beheaded for running away without fighting in a Sea-Engagement . The People here spend much time in their Churches at Devotion , which consists chiefly in Singing . The Women are beautiful , but disfigured with a kind of Antick Dress , they wearing Cloaks like Men. It is cheap living in this Town : For one may hire a Palace for a matter of 20 l. a Year , and have Provisions at very reasonable Rates ; besides the Air and Water is very good , the City being supplied with Fountains of Excellent Fresh Water , which Hambourg wants ; and good Ground for Celleridge , there being Cellars here 40 or 50 Foot deep . I Had the Curiosity to go from Lubeck to see the Ancient City of Magdeburg , but found it so ruined and decayed by the Swedish War , that I had no Encouragement to stay there . I therefore hastened to Berlin , the chief Residence of the Elector of Brandenburg ; at whose Court I met with a very Ingenuous French Merchant , who told me , that he , and divers other Merchants , were designed to have lived in England , but were discouraged by a Letter sent from London , by a French-Man that was removing from thence to Amsterdam , for these following Reasons , which I Copied out of his Letter . First , Because the Reformed Religion is persecuted in England as it is France ; the which I told him was a great Untruth , for it is apparent that they have been all along graciously admitted , and received into his Majesties Dominions , without interruption , and allowed the free Exercise of their own Form of Worship , according to the Doctrine and Discipline of the Churches of France . Nor can they who converse with the French Ministers either in France or Holland be ignorant , that the chiefest part , if not all those Ministers , are willing to comply with the Church of England ; and it is evident that most of the Dutch and French Protestants ( so called ) in Holland make use of Organs in their Churches . A second thing was , that both the Bank at London and the Bankers Goldsmiths were all broak ; the which I told this Frenchman was not true altogether , for there are many able Bankers whom I named : Neither was the Bank ( as he called the Chamber of London ) broak , only it had been under the management of a bad Person , whose design was to bring it into disgrace . Besides , there is the East-India-Company an unquestionable Security for those as have Money to dispose of , together with another undeniable Security which is Land. Thirdly , he saith , That in England there is no Register , and therefore many Frauds in Purchases and Morgages , which beget tedious Suits , and renders both dangerous to trust . Fourthly , That if a Man would purchase Land he cannot , being an Alien , until Naturalized . Fifthly , That in England there are so many Plots and Confusions in Government , that the Kingdom is hardly quiet 20 Years together . Sixthly , that false Witnesses were so common in England , and the Crime of Perjury so slightly punished , that no Man could be safe in Life or Estate , if he chanced to be in Trouble . Lastly he said , that the English are so restless and quarelsom , that they not only foment and cherish Animosities amongst one another , but are every foot contriving and plotting against their Lawful Sovereign , and the Government . By such Surmises and Insinuations as these , the French and Germans are scared from trusting themselves and Fortunes in England , and therefore settle in Amsterdam , Hamburgh , and other Cities , where there are Banks and Registers : This I say is one cause , why there are now to be seen at Amsterdam such vast numbers of French and Germans , who have much enrich'd that City , and raised the Rents of the Houses 20 per Cent. And the Silk-weavers grow also very rich , keeping so many Alms-Children to do their Work , and having all their Labour without any Charge , only for the teaching them their Trades ; which hath lessened the Revenues of the French Crown , and will , in time , greatly increase the number of the States Subjects , and advance their publick Incomes . Having made this Digression , I return to Berlin ; It is a City enlarged with fair Streets and Palaces : The Magistrates of the place are Lutherans , which is the publick established Religion in all the Electors Dominions ; though he himself and his Children be Calvinists : He is look'd upon to be so true to that Persuasion , that he is reckoned the Protector of the Calvinists ; and indeed he sollicited the Emperor very hard for a Toleration of the Protestants in Hungary . His Chaplains , as most of the Lutheran Ministers also , endeavour to imitate the English in their way of Preaching : And his Highness is so much taken with English Divinity , that he entertains Divines for translating English Books into the German Tongue , as The Whole Duty of Man , and several others . He has a large and stately Palace at Berlin , and therein a copious Library , enriched with many Manuscripts , Medals , and Rarities of Antiquity . He may compare with most Princes for handsom Guards , being all of them proper well-bodied Men , and most part Officers who ride in his Guards of Horse . As he is known in the World to be a Valiant and Warlike Prince , so he maintains in Pay an Army of 36000 Men ; besides five or six thousand Horsemen , who in time of War are modelled into Troops ; with which Body during the late War with Sweden , his Highness's Father in Person beat the Swedes out of his Country . He keeps his Forces in strict Discipline , obliging all the Officers , if Protestants , on Sundays and Holy-days to march their several Companies in order to Church ; but if a Superiour Officer be of a contrary Perswasion , then the next in Commission supplies his place . This custom is Religiously observed by all his Highnesses Garisons , whilst he himself goes constantly to the Calvinist Church adjoyning to the Court , with his Children , being five Sons , two Daughters , and two Daughters-in-Law . Amongst other Acts of Publick Piety and Charity , this Prince hath established and endowed some Religious Houses or Nunneries for Protestant young Ladies , where they may live virtuously , and spend their time in Devotion as long as they please , or otherwise Marry , if they think fit , but then they lose the benefit of the Monastery . There is one of these at Hertford in Westphalia , where I was , and had the Honour to wait upon the Lady Abbess the Princess Elizabeth , eldest Sister of the late Elector Palatine and Prince Rupert . Notwithstanding the late 〈◊〉 with Sweden , and that by the prevalency 〈◊〉 France in that hasty Treaty of Peace co●●●●ded at Nim●guen , his late Electoral 〈…〉 was obliged to give back what he had 〈…〉 taken from that Crown ; yet his 〈…〉 flourished in Wealth and Trade , his 〈…〉 having encouraged Manufactures of 〈…〉 by inviting Artizans into his Domin●●● 〈◊〉 established a Company of Trading 〈…〉 to the West-Indies , which will 〈◊〉 advance Navigation amongst his Sub●●●●● ▪ And in all humane probability they are 〈◊〉 to continue in a happy condition , seeing by the Alliances his Highness hath made with the Protestant Princes of the Empire , and especially the House of Lunenbourg , they are in no danger of being disturbed by their Neighbours . I told you before that the Elector of Brandenbourg was Married to the Daughter of the Duke of Hanouer , so that as long as that Alliance holds , the Families of Brandenbourg and Lunenbourg will be in a condition to cast the Balance of the Empire ; they both together being able to bring into the Field 80000 as good Men as any are in Europe . WHen I parted from Berlin , I made a turn back to Lunenbourg in my way to Swedeland , where I found several of my Countrymen Officers in the Garison , who shewed me what was most remarkable in the City , as the Saltworks , ( which bring in considerable Sums of Money to the Duke of Lunenbourg ) the Stadthouse , and Churches , in one of which I saw a Communion-Table of pure Ducat-Gold . From thence I went into the Province of Holstein and at a small Sea-port called Termond , of which I spake before , I embarked for Sweden . HE that hath read in the Histories of this last Age the great Exploits of Gustavus Adolphus and his Swedes , perhaps may have a fancy that it must be an excellent Country which hath bred such Warriors ; but if he approach it , he will soon find himself undeceived . Entering into Swedeland , at a place called Landsort , we sail'd forward amongst high Rocks , having no other prospect from Land but Mountains till we came to Dollers , which is about four Swedish , that is , twenty four English Miles from Stockholm , the Capital City of the Kingdom . Upon my coming ashore , I confess I was a little surprized to see the Poverty of the People ; and the little Wooden Houses they lived in , not unlike Soldiers Huts in a Leaguer ; but much more , when I discovered little else in the Country but Mountainous Rocks , and standing Lakes of Water . The Reader will excuse me , I hope , if I remark not all that I may have taken notice of in this Country , seeing by what I have already written , he may perceive that my Design is rather to observe the Manner of the Inhabitants living , than to give a full Description of every thing that may be seen in the Country they live in . However , I shall say somewhat of that too , having premised once for all , that the ordinary People are wretchedly poor ; yet not so much occasioned by the Publick Taxes , as the Barronness of their Country , and the Oppression of the Nobles their Landlord● , and immediate Superiours , who till the pre●●●t King put a stop to their Violences , ty●●●nically domineered over the Lives and 〈◊〉 of the poor Peasants . 〈◊〉 D●llers I took Waggon to Stockholm , 〈…〉 Horses three times by the way , 〈…〉 of the badness of the Rode , on all 〈…〉 with Rocks , that hardly 〈…〉 as here and there to leave a 〈…〉 Ground . At two Miles distance upon that Road the City of Stockholm looks great , because of the King's Palace , the Houses of Noblemen , and some Churches which are seated upon Rocks : And indeed , the whole City and Suburbs stand upon Rocks , unless it be some few Houses built upon Ground gained from the Rivers that run through the Town . Stockholm has its Name from a Stock or Log of Wood , which three Brothers threw into the Water five Miles above the City , making a Vow , that where-ever that Stock should stop , they would build a Castle to dwell in . The Stock stopt at the Holm , or Rock where the Palace of the King now stands : And the Brothers , to be as good as their word , there built their Castle , which invited others to do the like ; so that in process of time the other Rocks or Holms were covered with Buildings , which at length became the Capital City of the Kingdom . It is now embelished with a great many stately Houses , and much improved from what it was 400 Years ago , as indeed most Cities are ; for the Stadthouse then built , is so contemptible and low , that in Holland or England it would not be suffered to stand to disgrace the Nation . The Council-Chamber where the Burghmasters and Raedt sit , is two Rooms cast into one , not above nine Foot high ; and the two Rooms where the Sheriffs and the Erve College ( which is a Judicature like to the Doctors Commons in England ) sit , are not above eight Foot and a half high . The King's Palace is a large Square of Stone-building , in some places very high , but an old and irregular Fabrick , without a sufficient quantity of Ground about it for Gardens and Walks . It was anciently surrounded with Water ; but some Years since part of it was filled up to make a Way from the Castle-Gate down into the old Town . In this Palace there are large Rooms ; but the Lodgings of the King , Queen , and Royal Family , are three Pair of Stairs high , the Rooms in the first and second Stories being destin'd for the Senate-Chamber , and other Courts of Judicature . The King's Library is four Pair of Stairs high , being a Room about forty six Foot square , with a Closet adjoyning to it not half the Dimensions . When I considered the Apartments and Furniture of this Court , I began to think that the French Author wrote Truth , who in his Remarks upon Swedeland says , That when Queen Christina resigned the Crown to Carolus Gustavus , the Father of this present King , she disposed of the best of the Furniture of the Court , and gave away a large share of the Crown-Lands to her Favorites ; in so much that the King , considering the poor Condition she had left the Kingdom in , and seeing the Court so meanly furnished , said , That had he known before he accepted the Crown , what then he did , he would have taken other Measures . There are many other stately Palaces in Stockholm belonging to the Nobility ; but many of them for want of Repairs , and not being inhabited , run to ruine ; several of the Nobles who lived in them formerly , having lost the Estates that maintained their ancient Splendor , as we shall see hereafter , being retired unto a Country Life . There are also some other Magnificent Structures begun , but not finished , as that stately Building intended for a Parliament-House for the Nobles , and two or three Churches : But what I most wonder at , is the Vault wherein the late King lies buried , is not as yet covered but with Boards , for it is to be observed that the Kings of Sweden have no Tombs and Monuments as in England and other Countries ; but are put into Copper Coffins , with Inscriptions on them , and placed one by another in Vaults , adjoyning to the Gray-Friers Church . These Vaults are about eight in Number , having Turrets over them , with Veins of Copper gilt , carved into the Cyphers of the several Kings who give them their Names by being the first that are interred in them . The Vault of the late King is not yet finished , no more than the Fabricks above-mentioned , which perhaps may be imputed to the late Troubles of Swedeland . The Number of the Inhabitants of Stockholm are also much decreased within these few Years , partly by reason of the removal of the Court of Admiralty and the Kings Ships from that City to Charles-Crown , a new Haven lately made about 200 English Miles from thence , which hath drawn many Families belonging to the Fleet and Admiralty from Stockholm to live there : And partly , because many of the Nobility , Gentry , and those that depended on them , are , as I said before , withdrawn from Stockholm to a retired Life in the Country . Nevertheless the ordinary sort of Burghers , who still remain , are extreamly poor ; seeing the Women are fain to work like Horses , drawing Carts , and as Labourers in England , serving Masons and Bricklayers with Stone , Bricks and Mortar , and unloading Vessels that bring those Materials ; some of the poor Creatures in the Summer-time toiling in their Smocks without either Shooes or Stockings . They perform also the part of Watermen , and for a small matter will Row Passengers 40 Miles or more if they please . The Court here is very thin and silent , the King living frugally , and seldom Dining in publick . He Eats commonly with the two Queens , his Mother and Consort , who is a Virtuous Princess , Sister to the King of Denmark . She is the Mother of five Children , three Sons and two Daughters , with whom she spends most of her time in Retirement . The King is a goodly Prince , whom God hath Blessed and Endowed with Accomplishments far beyond what might have been expected from his Education , wherein he was extreamly abused , being Taught little more than his Mother Tongue . He is Gracious , Just and Valiant , constant at his Devotion , and utterly averse from all kind of Debauchery , and the unfashionable Vanities of other Courts , in Plays and Dancing . His sports are Hunting and Exercising of his Guards , and he rarely appears publickly , or gives Audience to Strangers , which is imputed to his Sense of the neglect of his Education . He is a Prince that hath had a very hard beginning in the World , which hath many times proved fortunate to great Men ; and indeed , if we consider all the circumstances of his early Misfortunes , how he was slighted and neglected by his Nobles , who would hardly vouchsafe to pay him a visit when he was among them in the Country , or to do him Homage for the Lands they held of the Crown ; and how by the pernicious Counsels of the French , and the weakness or treachery of his Governors , he was misled into a War that almost cost him his Crown , having lost the best of his Territories in Germany and Schonen , and most of his Forces both by Sea and Land : If , I say , these things be considered , it will probably appear , that hardly any Prince before him hath in a shorter time , or more fully setled the Authority and Prerogative of the Crown , than he hath done in Sweden ; for which he stands no ways obliged to France , as he was for the Restauration of what he lost during the War. He is now as absolute as the French King , and makes Edicts , which have the Force of Laws , without the concurrence of the Estates of the Kingdom . He hath erected two Judicatures , the one called the College of Reduction , and the other of Inspections ; the first of which hath put his Majesty in Possession again of all Lands alienated from the Crown , and the other called to account all Persons , even the Heirs and Executors of those who had cheated the Crown , and made them refund what they or their Predecessors had appropriated to their own use of the publick Revenue . These two necessary Constitutions , as they have reduced many great Families to a pinch , who formerly lived splendidly upon the Crown Lands and Revenues , and obliged them to live at home upon their ancient and private Patrimony in the Country , which is one great cause that the Court of Sweden is at present so unfrequented ; so have they enabled his Majesty ; without burdening of his Subjects , to support the Charges of the Government , and to maintain 64000 Men in pay . The Truth is , his other Revenues are but small , what arises from the Copper and Iron Mines , one Silver Mine , the Pitch and Tar , the Customs and Excise amounts to no extraordinary Sum of Money , and the Land Tax in so barren a Country scarcely deserving to be named . The Customes and Excise , I confess , are very high , and the rigorous manner of exacting them pernicious to Trade : As for instance ; If a Ship come to Stockholme from London , with a hundred several sorts of Goods , and those Goods assigned to fifty several Men more or less , if any of those fifty do not pay the Custom of what belongs to him , though it be for a Barrel of Beer , the Ship shall not be unladen , nor no Man have his Goods out , though he hath fully pay'd the Customs for them , till this last Man hath pay'd his . There are several other silly Customs in Swedeland that discourages Men from Trading there ; as if any Stranger Die there , a third of his Estate must go to the City or Town where he Traded . No Foreign Merchant in Stockholme can Travel into any Country where there is a Fair without a Passport : And at present , seeing there is no Treaty of Trade betwixt England and Sweden , though the English bring as considerable a Trade to that Kingdom as any other Country whatsoever , yet they are very unkindly used by the Officers of the Custom-House ; whereas the Dutch in Lubeck , and other Cities , have new and greater Privileges allowed them . Nor would I Counsel an English-man to go to Law with a Swedish Burgher in Sweden , especially if he be a Whiggish Scot , who hath got his Freedom in Stockholme , for those are a kind of Scrapers , whom I have observed to be more inveterate against the English than the Native Swedes . Of all the Swedish Army of 64000 Men , the King keeps but 12 Companies of 200 Men a-peice , with some few Horse Guards in Stockholme , who are not upon Duty as Sentinels at the Court Gates , as at the Courts of other Princes . The rest are dispersed into Quarters and Garisons upon the Frontiers , which are so far distant in that large compass of Land which his Territories take up , that it would require a hard and tedious work to bring them together to a general Muster . They are however kept under very strict Discipline , and those that lie near , often viewed by the King. They have odd sort , of Punishments for the Soldiers and Officers of all Degrees : For Example , if a Serjeant or Corporal be Drunk , or negligent on Duty , they are put into Armour , and with three Muskets tied under each Arm , made to walk two Hours before the Court of Guard ; yet , for all the severity of Discipline used against the Soldiers , they commit many Abuses in the Night time , Robbing , and sometimes killing Men upon the Streets in Stockholme , where they have no Lights nor Guards as in Copenhagen . In former times there have been at one time 35 Colonels , besides General Officers in the Swedish Army , all the Subjects of the King of Great Britain , but at present there are few or none , unless it be the Sons of some Scotish Officers Deceased ; nor did I ever see an English-Man in the Kings Guards , Horse or Foot , but one , and the Son of Sir Edward Wood , who hath since quitted the Service . The King hath exceedingly won the Hearts of the common People , not only by exempting them from the Tyrannical jurisdiction of the Nobility and Gentry , who formerly would by their own private Authority , punish and put to Death the Peasants at their pleasure , which makes the Countries very willing to Quarter the Kings Soldiers , but by his exactness in punishing Duels , Murder , and Robberies . Perjury is Death here also , as in Holland , which makes the Magistrates in some parts of this Kings Territories , enjoyn strange kinds of Oaths to deter Men from being forsworn : As for instance , in some places the Witness is set with a Staff in his Hand upon some Peeble Stones and Charcoal , where he is to imprecate and pray , that if what he Sweareth be not true , his Land may become as barren as those Stones , and his Substance be Consumed to Ashes like the Coals he stands on , which as soon as he steps down are set on Fire . This manner of Swearing so terrifies the People , that they commonly tremble when they come to take their Oath . The Religion of the Dominions of the King of Sweden , as of those of the King of Denmark , and of other Princes and States whom we have named , is Lutheran , who are more rigid to Roman Catholicks and Calvinists than the Protestants of Germany . There is no Toleration allowed here to Calvinist Ministers ; and they take an effectual course to keep the Country clear of Priests and Jesuits , by Guelding them , whether they be young or old . In Commemoration of the great Losses and Desolation sustained in the late War , the Suedes strictly keep four Fasting Days in the Months of April , May , June , and July ; on which days all Men are prohibited by Authority to kindle Fire in their Houses , or to Eat till after Evening Service is done , which in the Winter time could not be endured . They delight much in Singing in their Churches , which they constantly perform twice every day , Morning and Evening . In their Marryings , Christenings , and Buryings they are so prodigally extravagant , that if all three happen in one year to a Man of a competent Estate , it is enough to break him . The Clergy of Sweden are neither so Rich nor Learned as those of Germany , wanting both the opportunities of Study , and of conversing with Learned Men , that those of other Countrys enjoy , though there be some Learned Men amongst them . A Bishoprick in Sweden is no great Benefice , if compared with some Parsonages in England ; for the Arch-bishop , and Metropolitan hath not above 400 l. per Annum , and some of the rest are not worth above 150 or 200 l. a year . The inferiour Clergy are not so regular in their Lives and Conversation in the Countries distant from Stockholme , as they are near the Court ; and the Reason is , partly because they entertain Travellers that pass the Country , there being no Inns in most places for the Accommodation of Persons of any Quality , and so are obliged to drink with their Guests ; and partly , because at Buryings and Christenings , where there is commonly high Drinking , the Pape or Parson is Master of the Ceremonies : And here give me leave to tell a short Story of one of them . A Pape coming to Christen a Child in a Church , and finding a Scotch Man to be Godfather , was so transported either with Zeal , or his Cups , that when he came to exorcise the Child , which is a Rite used in their Office of Administring this Sacrament ; he neglected the Form prescribed by the Liturgy , and in an extemporary Prayer begg'd , that the Devil might depart out of the Child , and enter into that Scottish Heretick , for so they call the Presbyterians of that Nation . The Prayer of the Pape so incensed the Scot , that he vowed Revenge , and watched the Pape with a good Cudgel next day as he crossed the Church-yard , where he beat him , and left him all in Blood lying on the Ground , and crying out Murder . For this Fact the Scot was had before the Justice , who asking him , How he durst be so bold as to lay his profane Hands upon the Man of God ? He , who knew very well what use to make of the Devil he had got , Foaming at the Mouth , and cunningly acting the Demoniack , made answer , That the Pape might thank himself for what he had met with ; for since he had Conjured the Devil into him he spared no Body , neither Wife nor Children , nor would he spare the Justice himself , and with that fell a mangling and tearing the Magistrate , that he was fain to 〈◊〉 take himself to his Heels , crying out O! the Devil , save me ; and so the Scot marched home , no Man daring to lay hold on him , for fear of being torn to pieces by the Devil . But the Justice recollecting himself , sent for the Pape , told him , That the Scot was a cunning Rogue , and bid him go home , get a Plaister for his Head , and be silent , lest if the matter came to the Bishops Ears he might be Censured for going against the Rubrick of the Liturgy . The Famous University where their Clergy are bred , is Upsal , 8 Swedish Miles from Stockholme . There are commonly 150 , or 200 Students there , but no Endowed Colleges , as in other Countries . The Library is so mean and contemptible , that the Libraries of many Grammar Schools , and of private Men in England or Holland are far better stored with Books than it is . Upon viewing of it , and that of the Kings Palace , I called to mind the saying of a French Man , upon the like occasion ; That Swedeland came behind France and England in the knowledge of Men and Things at least 800 years ; yet some Swedes have been so conceited of the Antiquity of their Country , as to brag , that Paradice was seated in Sweden ; that the Country was turned into such heaps of Rocks for the Rebellion of our first Parents , and that Adam and Eve had Cain and Abel in a Country three Swedish Miles distant from Upsall . A French Man standing by , and hearing this Romantick Story , as I was told , fitted him with the like , telling him , that when the World was made in six days , at the end of the Creation all the Rubbish that remained was thrown together into a Corner , which made up Sweden and Norway . And indeed , the French seem to have no great liking to the Country , whatever kindness they may have for the People ; for a French Ambassador , as an Author of that Country relates , being by order of Queen Christina , Treated in a Country House four Swedish Miles from Stockholme , and upon the rode going and coming , with all the Varieties and Pleasures that the Country could afford , on purpose to make him have a good Opinion of the same ; made answer to the Queen , ( who asked him upon his return , What he thought of Sweden ) That were he Master of the whole Country , he would presently Sell it , and Buy a Farm in France or England ; which , under Favour , I think was a little Tart and Sawcy . Having stayed a considerable time in Swedeland , and most part at Stockholme , I set out from thence to go to Elsenbourg by Land , and went a little out of my way to see a small City called Eubrone , Famous for a Coat of Arms which it got in this manner . A certain Masculine Queen of Denmark , who had Conquered a great part of Sweden , coming to this City , asked the Magistrates , What was the Arms of their City ? Who having her , that they had none , she plucked up her Coats , and squatting upon the Snow , bid them take the mark she left there for their Arms ; its pity she did not give them a suitable Motto to it also : What that Figure is called in Blazonery I know not , but to this Day the City uses it in their Arms , and for marking their Commodities . This Queen came purposely into Sweden , to pay a visit to a brave Woman , that opposed a King of Swedeland , who in a time of Famine would have put to Death all the Men and Women in his Country above 60 years of Age. The Country all the way I travelled in Swedeland is much of the same quality of the Land about Stockholme , until I came near the Province of Schonen , which is called the Store-house , and Kitchin of Sweden , where the Country is far better . It was formerly very dangerous to Travel in this Province of Schonen , because of the Snaphances , who were a kind of Bloody Robbers , now utterly destroyed by the King ; so that it is safe enough Travelling there . Entering into Schonen I saw 29 of these Rogues upon Wheels , and elsewhere in the Country , ten and twenty at several places . The King used great severity in destroying of them ; some he caused to be broken upon the Wheel , others Spitted in at the Fundament , and out at the Shoulders , many had the Flesh pinched off of their Breasts , and so were fastened to Stakes till they Died ; and others again had their Noses and both Hands cut off , and being seared with a hot Iron , were let go to acquaint their Comrades how they had been served . The King is very severe against Highway-Men and Duellers . In above a 100 Miles Travelling , we found not a House where there was either French Wine or Brandy , which made me tell a Swede of our Company , who was Travelling to Denmark , that I would undertake to shew any Man 500 Houses , wherein a Traveller might have Wine , and other good Accommodation in the space of an Hundred Miles upon any rode from London . There are several small Towns and fertile Land in this Country of Schonen , lying upon the S●undt ; at the narrowest part whereof lies Elsenbourg burnt down by the Danes in the last War : Here I crost over to Elsenore , the passage being but a League broad . The King of Denmark has a Castle at Elsenore , which commands the narrow passage of the Soundt , where all Ships that enter into , or come out of the Baltick Sea must pay Toll . Having visited this Castle , and staid about a Fortnight with the English Consul , and Sir John Paul , late Resident at the Court of Swedeland , I went to the Danish Court at Copenhagen . COpenhagen is the Capital City of Zecland , Jutland , or Denmark , and place of Residence of the King : It stands on a Flat , encompassed with a pleasant and delightful Country , much resembling England . The Streets of the City are kept very neat and clean , with Lights in the Night time for the convenience and safety of those who are then abroad ; a Custom not as yet introduced into Stockholme , where it is dangerous to be abroad when it is dark . The Kings Men of War lie hear very conveniently , being orderly ranged betwixt Booms , after the manner of Amsterdam , and near the Admiralty House , which is a large pile of Building , well furnished with Stores and Magazins , secured by a Cittadel , that not only commands the City , but also the Haven , and entry into it . The Court of Denmark is splendid , and makes a far greater figure in the World than that of Sweden , though not many years ago , in the time of Carolus Gustavus the Father of the present King of Swedeland , it was almost reduced to its last , when the Walls of Copenhagen saved that Crown and Kingdom . That Siege was Famous , carried on with great vigour by the Swede , and as bravely maintained by the Danes : The Monuments whereof are to be seen in the Cannon Bullets gilt that still remain in the Walls of some Houses , and in the Steeple of the great Church of the Town . The Royal Palace in Copenhagen is but small , and a very ancient Building ; but his Majesties House Fredenburg is a stately Fabrick of Modern Architecture , and very richly Furnished . Denmark is at present a flourishing Kingdom , and the King , who hath now made it Hereditary , surpasses most of his Predecessors in Power and Wealth : He hath much enlarged his Dominions , as well as Authority ; and by his Personal and Royal Virtues , no less than the eminent qualities of a great many able Ministers of State , he hath gained the Universal Love of his Subjects , and the esteem of all Foreign Princes and States . The Court is much frequented every day , but especially on Sundays , where about Eleven of the Clock in the Morning , the Nobility , Foreign Ministers , and Officers of the Army assemble , and make a glorious Appearance . There one may see many Knights of the Order of the Elephant of Malto ; but I never saw any Order of the like Nature as that of Sweden , that King rarely appearing in his George and Garter ; but on days of publick Audience I have observed at one time above 150 Coaches attending at the Court of Denmark , which are ten times more than ever I saw together at that of Sweden . The King is affable , and of easie access to Strangers , seen often abroad by his Subjects in his Gardens and Stables , which are very large , and well furnished with all sorts of Horses . He is a great lover of English Horses and Dogs , and delights much in Hunting , as his Eldest Son the Prince , with his Brothers do in Cock-●ighting ; insomuch much , that the English Merchants cannot make a more acceptable present to those Princes , than of English Game-Cocks . The standing Forces of Denmark are well disciplined Men , and Commanded by good Officers , both Natives and Strangers , both French and Scots , as Major General Duncan , and Major General Veldun , both Scottish-Men , whom I saw at Copenhagen . The Soldiers as well as Courtiers are quartered upon the Citizens , a Custom which is likewise practised in Sweden , and tho' somewhat uneasie , yet not repined at by the People , who by the care and good Government of the King , find Trade much advanced . For his Majesty by encouraging Strangers of all Religions to live in his Dominions , and allowing the French and Dutch Calvinists , to have publick Churches , hath brought many Trading Families to Copenhagen , and by the measure he hath taken for setling Trade in prohibiting the Importation of Foreign Manufactures , and Reforming and new Modelling the East and West India Companies , hath much encreased Commerce , and thereby the Wealth of his Subjects ; so that notwithstanding the new Taxes imposed upon all Coaches , Wagons , Ploughs , and all real and personal Estates , which amount to considerable Sums of Money ; the People live very well and contented . There are commonly about 8000 Men in Garison in Copenhagen , and his Majesties Regiment of Foot Guards , who are all Cloathed in Red , with Cloaks to keep them warm in the Winter time , is a very handsome Body of Men ; and with the Horse Guards , who are bravely mounted , and have their Granadeers and Hautboys , make a very fine shew . His Majesty hath caused several new Fortifications to be built upon the Elb , and other Rivers , and hath now in his Possession , that strong Castle called Hilgueland , at present commanded by a Scottish-man . The Queen of Denmark is a most virtuous Princess , Sister to the present Landtgrave of Hesse Cassel , and in Perswasion a Calvinist , having a Chapel allowed her within the Court , though the publick Religion of the King and Kingdom be Lutheran . The Clergy here are Learned , many of them having studied at Oxford and Cambridge , where they learnt the English Language ; and amongst the Bishops there is one Doctor King the Son of a Scottish-man . But seeing it is my design rather to observe the condition of the People , than to be punctual in describing all the Rarities that are remarkable in the Countries I have been in , I shall conclude what I have to say of Denmark , by acquainted the Reader that the People of that Country live far better than the Swedes , and as well as most of their adjoyning Neighbours ; and that there are several places , both there , and in Norway , which have the Names of English Towns , as Arundale , Totness , London , &c. When I first began to write this Treatise , I had some thoughts of making Observations upon the several Governments of other States and Dominions , where I had travelled some years before I was in the Countries I have been speaking of , as of the rest of Germany , Hungary , Switzerland , Italy , and France ; but that was a Subject so large , and the usefulness of it to my present Design so inconsiderable , that by doing so , I found I could neither satisfie the Curious , by adding any thing material to those many who have already obliged the Publick by the Remarks of their Travels in those Places ; or make my discontented Country-men more averse than they are already from removing into those Countries , where I think few of them will chuse to transport themselves for the sake of Liberty and Property , though England were even worse than they themselves fancy it can be . All that remains to be done then , is to conclude this Treatise with an obvious and popular Remark , that those Countries , where Cities are greatest and most frequented by voluntary Inhabitants , are always the best to live in ; and by comparing the City of London with all other Cities of Europe , and demonstrating by the Surveys I have made , ( which I think will hardly be contradicted or confuted ) that of all the Capital Cities of Europe it is the biggest and most populous , and so prove consequentially that England , for the generality of People , is the best Country in the World , especially for its Natives , to live in . Now this being an Observation ( for what I know ) not hitherto made good by Induction and Instance , ( as I intend to do it ) I hope it will please the Reader as much , as if I gave him a particular account of other Countries and Governments , and leave it to his own Reflection to state the Comparison . Though London within the Walls cannot vye for bigness with many Cities of Europe ; yet take the City and Suburbs together , according as it hath been survey'd by Mr. Morgan , in breadth from St. George's Church in Southwark to Shoreditch , and in length from Limehouse to Petty-France in Westminster , and it is in a vast proportion larger in compass of Ground , and number of Houses , than any City in Europe whatsoever . This I shall demonstrate first , by comparing it with some Cities of Holland , and then with the most considerable Cities of the other Countries of Europe , which I shall set down in an Alphabetical Order , with the number of the Houses they severally contain . When London and Suburbs was surveyed some years ago by Mr. Morgan , there were reckoned to be in it 84000 Houses , besides Hospitals , Alms-houses , and other Buildings , that paid no Chimney-money to the King : Now if those were added , and the vast number of new Houses that have been built since that Survey , upon modest computation London may be reckoned to contain 100000 Houses ; nay , 't is believed 120000 , which truly considering the extraordinary Additions that have been made lately , is not improbable ; I know the French vapour , and would perswade the World , that Paris is much bigger than London . And the Hollanders will scarce believe , that London hath more Houses than the 18 Cities in Holland that have Voices in the States , for ( say they ) Amsterdam stands upon 1000 Morgans of Land , and London stands but upon 1800. To both which I answer , That it is very true that Paris takes up a great spot of Ground , but then you must consider , that in Paris there are several hundreds of Monasteries , Churches , Colleges , and Cloisters , some of them having large Gardens , and that in Paris there are 7500 Palaces and Ports for Coaches , which have likewise great Gardens ; whereas London is very thick built , and in the City the Houses have scarce a Yard big enough to set a Pump or House of Conveniency in ; but the Weekly Bills of Mortality will decide this Question , and plainly give it to London , and so doth Monsieur la Cour , and Sir William Petty in his last Essays dedicated to the King , making it appear , that London is bigger than Paris , Roan , and Rochel altogether ; and as for Amsterdam , I do appeal to all knowing Men that have seen it , that although it be true , that it stands upon 1000 Morgans of Land , yet there is not above 400 Morgans built ; and this I prove thus , that the large Gardens , on the Heeregraft , Kysersgraft , and Princegraft , and the Burghwalls of Amsterdam , take up more than a third part of the City ; then reckon the Bastions , and the space of Ground between the Wall and the Houses , and all the Ground unbuilt from the Utricks-Port to the Wesoper-Port , Muyer-Port , and 〈◊〉 the Seaside , and you will find it to be near 〈◊〉 Morgans of Land : There are two Parishes in the Suburbs of London , viz. Stepney , and St. Martins in the Fields , ( the latter being so big , that the Parliament divided it into four Parishes ) either of them have more Houses than Rotterdam or Haerlem ; and there are several other great Parishes , as St. Margarets Westminster , St. Giles in the Fields , St. Olaves , and St. Mary Saviours , the which if they stood apart in the Country would make great Cities ; we reckon in London , and the Suburbs thereof to be at least 130 Parishes , which contains 100000 Houses ; now if you reckon 8 Persons to every House , then there are near 800000 Souls in London , but there are some that say , there is a Million of Souls in it : I shall now set down the Cities Alphabetically , and their number of Houses , as they were given to me not only from the Surveyors and City Carpenters , but from the Books of the Hearth-Money , and Collectors of the several Taxes in the respective Cities : And first I shall begin with the 18 Cities that have Voices in the States of Holland . Cities in HOLLAND . Cities . Houses . 1. DOrt 5500 2. Haerlem 7250 3. Delft 2300 4. Leyden 13800 5. Amsterdam 25460 6. Rotterdam 8400 7. Gouda 3540 8. Gorcom 2460 9. Schiedam 1550 10. Briell 1250 11. Schonehoven 2200 12. Alckmaar 1540 13. Horn 3400 14. Enckhuysen 5200 15. Edam 2000 16. Monekendam 1500 17. Medenblick 850 18. Purmerent 709 Total 88909 Cities in GERMANY , and in the Seventeen Provinces . Cities . Houses . 1. ANtwerp 18550 2. Aix la Chapelle 2250 3. Arford 8440 4. Berlin 5200 5. Bon 410 6. Brisack 1200 7. Breme 9200 8. Breda 3420 9. Bolduke 6240 10. Bergen op Zome 2120 11. Brussels 19200 12. Cologne 12000 13. Cleave 640 14. Coblentz 420 15. Castels 1520 16. Dresden 6420 17. Disseldorpe 620 18. Dunkirk 2440 19. Emden 2400 20. Francfort 10200 21. Groningen 8400 22. Guant 18200 23. Harford 1420 24. Hanouer 1850 25. Heidelberg 7520 26. Hambourg 12500 27. Lubeck 6500 28. Lovain 8420 29. Lypsick 3242 30. Lunenburg 3100 31. Lewardin 5860 32. Mayence 2420 33. Malin 8000 34. Middelburg 6200 35. Madelburg 1120 36. Mastricht 5600 37. Munster 1240 38. Nurenburg 18240 39. Osenburg 2200 40. Osburg 8420 41. Oldenburg 620 42. Praag 18640 43. Passaw 560 44. Ratisbonne 6540 45. Strasbourg 8560 46. Spire 540 47. Stockholm 6480 48. Salsburg 12460 49. Uytrick 8240 50. Vienna 4520 51. Vean 340 52. Wormes 1200 53. Westburg 2420 Total 314460 Cities in FRANCE . Cities . Houses . 1. AVignion 12400 2. Amiens 5200 3. Bullion 1400 4. Bomont 800 5. Burdeaux 8420 6. Callis 1324 7. Caine 2147 8. Chalons 1850 9. Diepe 1920 10. Lyons 16840 11. Montrevil 820 12. Montpeiller 5240 13. Marselles 9100 14. Nantes 4420 15. Nismes 3120 16. Orleans 10200 17. Orange 354 18. Paris 72400 19. Rochel 4200 20. Roan 11200 21. Tolouze 13200 22. Valence 458 Total 187013 Cities in ITALY . Cities . Houses . 1. BOlonia 12400 2. Florence 8520 3. Genoua 17200 4. Luca 1650 5. Legorne 3560 6. Milan 18500 7. Naples 17840 8. Pisa 2290 9. Padua 8550 10. Rome 31200 11. Sena 1820 12. Venice 24870 13. Veterba 620 14. Valentia 1520 Total 155040 Cities in SAVOY . Cities . Houses . 1. CHambray 852 2. Salé 320 3. Turin 8540 4. Nice 500 5. St. John de Lateran 420 6. Remes 340 7. Moloy 270 Total 11242 Cities in SWITZERLAND . Cities . Houses . 1. BErne 4270 2. Bale 5120 3. Geneva 4540 4. Losana 2100 5. Solure 500 6. Zurick 6200 7. Morge 210 8. Vina 320 9. St. Morrice 300 Total 23560 Cities in DENMARK . Cities . Houses . 1. COpenhagen 8220 2. Elsenore Total Cities in SWEEDLAND . Cities . Houses . 1. NOrthoanen 600 2. Stockholme 7500 3. Upsal 8200 Total 16300 AN EXACT RELATION OF THE ENTERTAINMENT Of His Most Sacred Majesty WILLIAM III. KING of England , Scotland , France and Ireland ; Hereditary Stadtholder of the United Netherlands , &c. At the HAGVE . Giving a particular Description of His MAJESTY's Entry there , Jan. 26. 169●-● . And of the several Triumphant Arches , Pyramids , Pictures , &c. with the Inscriptions and Devices . Illustrated with Copper Plates of the whole Solemnity , exactly drawn from the Original . By an English Gentleman . LONDON : Printed in the Year M. DC . XCL AN Exact Relation Of the ENTERTAINMENT of His Most Sacred Majesty , WILLIAM III. At the HAGVE . Kings Voyage to Holland pag : 2 'T was expected that the King would have lain here this Night , and so have entred the Hague by day light ; but on the contrary , His extraordinary Desire of entring immediately upon Business , would not let Him give Himself so much as one Nights ease ; And His Majesty , after a very short Refreshment here , departed for the Hague , attended with five or six Coaches with six Horses : In His own Coach accompanied Him the Earl of Portland , and the Lord Overkirk , arriving at the Hague about half an hour after five in the Evening ; where ( though he was not that Night expected ) there wanted not the general Acclamations of the People of all sorts , who run by His Coach , crying out , Long Live King William , Welcom , Welcom , &c. His Majesty Rode through the Triumphant Arches , Erected by the Lords of the Hague , and the Honourable the Lords Committee of the Council of Holland , ( of which we shall give an exact Description in their proper Places ) directly to the Court , where being arrived , and the Gates shut to keep out the extraordinary press of People , thirty peices of Cannon , which were planted upon the Vyverberg , were thrice discharged , Publick Thanksgivings were made in all the Churches , and the Bells rung with great Joy ; and throughout the Town almost all the Houses were Illuminated with great numbers of Candles in their Windows , whilst all the People , Rich and Poor , Old and Young , made all Demonstrations of their inexpressible Joy for His Majesties most happy Arrival . That Evening the Earl of Berka , Envoy Extraordinary from the Emperor , waited upon His Majesty , and was a long time in private with Him ; and the next day several Members of the States , and divers Persons of Quality came to Compliment His Majesty , and Congratulate His Arrival . The Ministers of the several Confederate Princes , who upon the Kings arrival had sent Expresses to their respective Masters , assembling themselves in Congress ; immediately after their breaking up , the Imperial , Spanish , and Brandenburgh Envoys , came to wait upon His Majesty ; as also the Council of State , and the Lords of the General Accounts , with all their Members , to Congratulate and Complement Him. The King immediately applied Himself to the Affairs of State , and taking first into His Consideration the Sea Affairs , gave the Command of the Dutch Fleet to the Heer Cornelius Van Tromp , with the Title of Vice-Admiral of Holland , who gratefully accepted the same , and immediately beat up his Drums for Seamen , who flocked to him in great abundance . His Majesty gave also out Commissions for two Regiments of Mariners to be raised . The Elector of Brandenburgh , who had waited some time at Cleave , as soon as he received advice of His Majesties arrival , set forward for the Hague . In the mean time it was Desired , and Agreed to by His Majesty , That His Majesty would Please to Honour the Hague with a Publick Entry , on Monday , January the 26th : Whereupon the Trained Bands , and the Guards were ordered to be ready ; And accordingly on Monday , at two of the Clock in the Afternoon , His Majesty went out of the Town by the way of the Vyverberg , to the North-end , and from thence round the Wall to the West-end , and so to the Hounslaerdyke , or Loosduyn's-bridge , where began the Triumph . Over this Bridge was Erected , by the Burghermasters of the Hague , a Triumphant Arch , the Figure whereof we have here Represented . Over the Arch in the Front , is a Man and a Woman standing at an Altar Sacrificing , with the Words , Io Triumphe . On the top of all stands the Statue of His Majesty , with a Staff in His right Hand , at the top of which is a Cypher of His Name , with a Crown . On the two Columns of the Arch , on one side are these Words , Ob Cives Servatos : For having preserved his Country-men . Ob Hostes Fugatos : For having destroyed his Enemies . and on the other side , Restitutis Provinciis : The Provinces being Restored . Libertatis Regnis : The Kingdoms being Delivered . Behind each Column is a small Oval , in one a Lawrel with this Word , Victoria , Victory , on the other a Palm , with the Word , Clementia , Mercy . Kings Entertainment Pag : 6 From hence was a Lane made on each side by the Burghers in Arms , who appeared in very great Splendour , being most of them very richly clad , many having been at great Expence for their Equipage . These Trained Bands consist of six Companies , of about two and three Hundred Men in each Company ; they make in all about Fifteen Hundred Men : These standing in their Order , reached all along the West-end , the great Market , the High Street , and so to the Court-yard . All along this way , quite up to the Court , before the Houses and Stalls , were built Scaffolds , which were filled by a vast multitude of Spectators , who scrupled not to give an 100 Guilders in some places for the use of a Chamber during the Shew . The number of Spectators being the greatest that has ever been seen in the Hague ; insomuch , that one would have judged all the Inhabitants of Holland to have been in this Town . After the Pensionary had ended his Speech , and His Majesty kindly Thanked them , the Cavalcade proceeded . First went two very rich Coaches with six Horses , in which were divers Persons of Quality , next the Kings Life Guard , the Officers in extraordinary rich Equipage : After them a great number of Lacquees and Footmen all in the Kings Livery , and black Velvet Caps ; after them came the Kings Pages , Gentlemen , and Servants on Horseback , in extraordinary rich Liveries . Then came His Majesty riding in a large , and very richly Gilt Coach , drawn by Six White Stone Horses , accompanied by the Lord Overkirk on the left Hand , and the Earls of Monmouth and Scarborough over-against him . On each side of the Coach the Switzers with their Halbards , in rich Livery Coats also , walked on Foot. The Provost General Urck , and the Heer Roulas Captain of the Switzers rid on Horseback immediately before the Kings Coach , and after it came about Twelve Coaches with Six Horses , wherein Rid the Duke of Norfolk , the Earls of Devonshire and Portland , the Bishop of London , and several other English Noblemen ; as also the chief Ministers of the Government , and the Magistrates of the Hague , besides these , were many Coaches with Four Horses . The King as he passed along , was Saluted , and Complimented by divers Persons of Quality , which His Majesty returned with great Kindness , often looking out of the Coach , with great Satisfaction upon the People , who shouted with extraordinary Chearfulness , crying out , Long Live the King our Stadtholder , &c. The Stadthouse , by which the King was to Ride , was Beautified with Seven very Noble Transparent Pictures ; behind which they put Lights in the Evening , which were set off with Garlands of made Flowers : Above in the middle , was the King and Queen , and on each side of them another Picture ; One of a Lion with this Motto , Placidum venerantur , & horrent infestum : They Worship him when he is Calm , and Dread him when he is Angry ; the other of an Unicorn , with this Motto , Nihil passa Veneni : She can endure no Poison . Underneath there are three other Pictures , one of a Crane sitting upon his Nest , clapping his Wings upon break of a Day , and Sun Rising , with this Motto , Recreatur ab Ortu : He is refreshed by the Rising . the other of an Atlas bearing the World upon his bending Shoulders , resting with his Breast upon a small Hill , with this Motto , In te Domus inclinata recumbit : The leaning House rests on Thee . The Third , a Crane standing on his Nest , and chattering upon the Rising of the Sun , with this Motto , Vidit & Exaltavit : He saw it and was glad . In the Court of Justice by the side of the Stadthouse , a Pillar was Erected four Rows high , garnished with Coats of Arms ; upon which towards Night they set great numbers of Flambeaux . The Lords of the Hague raised also a Rich and a Glorious Triumphal Arch in Honour of this great Monarch , in the Market Place : This was done upon the Account of his having been Born there ; which as they look upon to be one of the greatest Glories of the Place , and whereof hereafter they will have the greatest Reason to Boast , so they were desirous to shew what Sence they had of it , upon so very Glorious an occasion . This is much the highest Arch of them all ; without any Pillars , and on both sides are many Pictures done in light Colour ; and just over the passage there are two others done upon Silk , and Transparent , so as that by Lights , which were set behind them in the Evening , they appeared very Gloriously . At the top of all was placed a Sphear , and above that , Fame Sounding a Trumpet in a flying posture , and leading a Pegasus ; with Trophies at each Corner . Kings Entertainment Pag : 10 There were several Inscriptions round the Arch : On the Front above the Gate , and under the Arms of the Hague , was this , Hîc Incunabula Divum : Here was the Cradle of the Gods. [ Incunabula are properly the Swadling-Cloths in which new Born Infants are wrapt up . ] Above , beneath , and on both sides was Writ , Nobilium primo , Ducum Maximo , Posthumo Gulielmo III. Coelitus dat . To the chiefest of Noblemen , the greatest of Dukes , [ or Generals , the word being ambiguous , coming after Noblemen ] the Posthumous William III. given from Heaven . And behind above the Pictures , Victoriis , Trophoeis , Fortissimo Imperateri , Destinato , Cautissimo Gubernatori , and underneath at the bottom of the Arch , Quatuor Regnorum Regi , Foederati Belgii Gubernatori , Gulielmo III. Virtute & Triumphis fulgenti , Grati Animi & Letitiae publicae Signum hoc erexit Haga Comitis . i.e. The Hague Erected this as a Testimony of her Gratitude , and of the publick Joy for the Victories and Trophies of William III. King of Four Kingdoms , Stadtholder of the United Provinces , equally Glorious for his Virtue and his Success . On each side of the Arch there are two Wings , which make a Semi-Circle ; within each of which are Seven Pictures representing the Battels and Victories of the former Princes of Orange by Sea and Land ; every Picture having an Inscription under it . On the First , on the Right Hand , Patientia laesa fit furor : Injured Patience turns to Rage : Intimating , that they had endured the Insolencies of the Spaniards as long as was possible , and that at last they were forced to Rise . On the Second , Res poscit Opem , & Conspirat Amice : The Matter needs help , and Prospers by Friendly Conference . On the Third , Per Tela , per Undas : Through Weapons and Waves . On the Fourth , Audentes Deus ipse juvat : God himself helps the daring . On the Fifth , Tantas dedit Unio vires 〈◊〉 Such Strength has Union given . On the Sixth , Aquilas & Moenia cepit : He took Standards and Cities . On the Seventh , Celsas superat virtute Carinas : He Conquers tall Ships by his Valour . On the first Picture of the left Hand , Repetenda quiescunt Arma virum : The Arms of the brave are at rest , hereafter to be resumed again . On the Second , Non uno Virtus contenta Triumpho : Virtue not content with one Triumph . On the Third , Crescunt numero crescente Trophoea : As the number encreases so do their Trophies too . On the Fourth , Caesorum replebant Funera Campos : The Funerals of the Slain filled all the Fields . On the Fifth , Ultra Garamantas & Indos : Beyond the furthermost parts of the Earth . On the Sixth , Fortis Promissa Juventae : The promisses of valiant Youth . On the Seventh , Deos in praelia confert : He brings the Gods to Combat for him . Between these Wings there are two Pyramids fixt upon Pedestals , each having a Picture in the Front : In that on the Right side , there is a Circle made up of Hearts , with this Inscription , Hanc accipe Magne Coronam : Great Hero accept this Crown . In that on the Left side , there is an Altar with Incense , and this Inscription , Th●re tuo redolent Arae : The Altars yeild a fragrant Smell with thy Frankincense . These Pyramids have each of them before them three Transparent Pictures , containing Hieroglyphicks and Trophies of Victory ; The Pyramids being covered on the sides with Green : On one of these Pyramids was set the Kings Picture ; on the other the Queens , at full length : On that of the Kings was this Inscription , Quis gratior appalit Oris : What more acceptable Person ever touched our Coasts . Upon the Queens , Reprimit & Refigit : She Represses and Re-establishes . Over the Wings , the Figures of the Four late Princes of Orange are set up ; and under each some marks of Victory . Under William the First , Patriae Liberatori : To the Deliverer of his Country . Under Prince Maurice , Gloriae Vindici : The Vindicator of our Glory : Under Frederick-Henry , Libertatis Assertori : The Assertor of our Liberty . And under Prince William the Second , Publicae Felicitatis Statori : To the Establisher of the publick Happiness . The Triumphal Arch in the Court. PAssing from hence to the High-street they met another Triumphal Arch , which represents a pleasant Building , Beautified on both sides with Pillars of red and white Marble , the Body of the Work being of black and white Marble ; the Bases and Chapiters are gilt : It has two large Pictures before , and as many behind , Painted in lively Colours ; those before , representing a Roman Field Battle and Sea Fight ; those behind , one War , the other Peace : That of War has the World in a Flame , with several Figures , some Dead ; others Living , make Justice lie down in Distress : That of Peace has a Globe , upon which stand Justice and Peace embracing one another , whilst Pan and his Companions make themselves Merry with the Fruits of the Earth . Over all in the middle of the Arch , on a Pedestal , stands the Statue of the King on Horseback , as big as the Life , and painted like Brass ; on both sides of the Pedestal there is this Inscription , Regi Triumphanti : To the Triumphing King. Over his Head , which is adorned with Green , there are two Wreaths placed cross ways , and over them a Royal Crown and Scepter , and underneath a Cross . On both sides of the Arch there are two Squares , wherein are set , both behind and before , transparent Pictures for the convenience of setting Lights behind in the Evening . On the outside of these Squares there was Painted a Cloudy Pillar , and a Pillar of Fire , with the Corners adorned with Green. Kings Entertainment Pag : 17 Over the Passage , is this Inscription , Haga posuit Consulum Decreto : The Hague Erected it by the Burghermasters Order . The Triumphal Arch in the outward Court , at the Entrance of the Court Gate . THis Triumphal Arch was Erected by the Order of their High and Mighty Lordships , the Committee of the Council of Holland : It is of the Dorick Order , after the Italian manner , with three Passages , and the middle higher than the rest of the Building . It stands upon Eight Pillars of each side , supported by broad Pedestals , each whereof bears two Pillars : Over the middle Passage there is a Cupola of an Octogenal Figure , whereon upon a Pedestal stands the Statue of His Majesty on Horseback , as big as the Life , all richly gilt ; two Prisoners lie by the Pedestal Chained with their Backs to it , done over with Copper : The whole Arch is Painted of a Free-Stone Colour ; the whole intercolumniation of both sides , is beautified with Pictures drawn in white and black , with Histories of the Heroick and Illustrious Actions of this great Monarch . Over these Eight Pillars are placed Eight Figures of both Sexes , as big as the Life , of a Copper Colour . On that side which faces the Viver , is the Representation of a Victory at Sea , and a Neptune lying down with his Trident , with this Inscription , Triumphet in Undis : Let him Triumph in the Waves . Towards the Lane , Trophies of Victory by Land , with this Motto , Attingat Solium Jovis : Let him reach to Jupiter ' s Throne . These Words are Written round the Cupola of this Building , Pio , Felici , Inclyto , Triumphanti , Patriae Patri Gulielmo III. Gubernatori P. C. J. P. Restauratori Belgii Foederati , Liberatori Angliae , Servatori Scotiae , Pacificatori Hiberniae , Reduci : To the Picus , Happy , Renowned William III. Triumphant , Father of his Country , Stadtholder and Restorer of the United Netherlands , Redeemer of England , Preserver of Scotland , Quieter of Ireland , now return'd home . On the Front , under the Images , towards the outer Court , there are Four Spaces , upon which are these Inscriptions . In the First , Post Maximas res Domi forisque Gestas , Arctissimo ●um Principibus icto Foedere , Suorum Vindex , Defensor Oppressorum : After having done Glorious Things , at home and abroad , having made a most firm Alliance with other Princes , He is become the Avenger of His own Peoples Wrongs , and a Defender of the Oppressed . Under this there is a Pannel , on which is a great Picture , in which several brave Men are described Fighting against a Dragon , with this Motto , Uniti Fortius obstant : They make the firmer Resistance being United . In the Second Space , Mare Transvectus liberat Britanniam , & late Dominantibus Ornatus Sceptris , in Patriam publicâ cum Laetitiâ receptus est : Crossing the Seas he delivered Britain , where being Honoured with Scepters of large extended Power , He is received again into his own Country with publick Joy. Underneath in the small Pannel , there is a Ballance , and in one Scale several Crowns , in the other a Sword , which outweighs the Crowns , with this Motto , Praemia non Aequant : The Rewards do not equal the Merit . In the Third Space , Lugente Patriâ , Maerente Europâ Afflictâ Antiquissimâ Nassaviorum Stirpe , Heroum , Imperatorum , Principum Faecundâ : His Country Mourning , Europe Grieving , the most autient Family of Nassau , which was fruitful of Heroes , Emperors and Princes , Lamenting . And in the Pannel , there is described a burning Phoenix , with a young one arising out of her Ashes , and this Motto , Praelucet Posthuma Proles : His Posthumous Issue shines the brighter . This is designed for William the Second , who died without Issue , leaving the Princess Royal with Child of His Majesty . In the Fourth Space , Gulielmum , Posthumum , Britannorum , Arausionensium Tertium , Patriae Spem , Reipublicae Palladium : William the Posthumous , the Third of Britain and Orange , His Countries Hope , the Palladium of the Common-wealth . His Birth is described upon the Picture , and three Crowns with a Scepter upon the Pannel , with this Motto , Tenues ornant Diademate Cunae : His tender Cradle adorns the Diadem . On that side towards the inner Court , there are on the Fronts four other Spaces . In the First Space , there is this Inscription , Fatum Europae favens de Caelo dedit , futuram portendens , Majestatem , admodum Puerum , exemplar constituit . A favourable Fate to Europe gave him from Heaven , and portending future Majesty , set Him for a pattern when he was yet very Young. Underneath His Education is described , with a young Eagle Soaring against the Sun Beams upon the Pannel , with this Motto , Tener adversis enititur alis : Though Young he bears up against it with His Wings . In the Second Space , Qui Juventute Strenué Transactâ , Funestis jactatâ bellis ac dissidiis in tanto rerum discrimine : Who spent his Youth bravely , whilst it was tossed about by Bloody Wars and Discords , the publick being in such dangerous Circumstances . Upon the Pannel there is a Castle standing upon a Hill , with a Pike by it , and two Lawrels springing out of it , with this Motto , Contorta Triumphos portendit : VVhen wreathed together it portends Triumphs . In the Third Space , Nutantis Belgii , quâ Mari , quâ Terrâ , admotus in Pristinum Decus Gubernaculi , Gloriam , Aras & Focos asseruit : He being Restored to His Antient Dignity and Government , Defended the Religion and Properties of the tottering Low Countries both by Sea Land : On the Pannel there is a Ship row'd by Men in Armour , with this Motto , Alter erit Typhis : There shall be another Typhis . In the Fourth Space , Meritis Famam Superantibus Tropaeis , Principi Atavis Regibus Editae Felicibus junctus Hymenaeis : His deserved Trophies out doing even Fame , He was happily joyned in Wedlock to a Princess descended from an Antient Race of Kings . The Picture represents Their Majesties Marriage ; and there are also in the Pannel an Unicorn and a Lyon moving together ; and the Unicorn Goaring of Serpents and Vipers , with this Motto , Virusque Fugant , Viresque Repellunt : They both drive away the Poison , and repel the Strength . At the top , upon the Pedestal of the Kings Statue before , there are these Words , Populi Salus : The Peoples Happiness . And behind , Procerum Decus : The Honour of the Nobility . Upon the great Cupola there are four distinct Histories Painted in four Pannels . The First has this Motto , Refert Saturnia Regna : He brings back the Saturnian Reign . The Second this , Novos Orbes , nova Sceptra paramus : We prepare new Worlds , and new Scepters . The Third this , Superare & parcere vestrum est : It is your part to Conquer and to Spare . The Fourth this , Caetera Transibunt : Other Things shall pass away . Over the small Arch on both sides , the Arms of England were placed , with their Supporters : Over the great Arch the Arms of Holland were placed , with two flying Images of Fame blowing of Trumpets . A Description of the Fire-works , with their Representations . IN the Canal behind the Court , upon a large Scaffold , there were very fine Fireworks prepared , which were Lighted the Evening after His Majesty entred the Hague . In the middle was the Kings Cypher , with a Crown over it : On the sides stood two high Pyramids , a Lyon , a Hercules , and a Sun : On each Corner of the Scaffold there were four Cases of Rockets , four of which were much larger then the rest , which represented the four Kingdoms of England , Scotland , France and Ireland , with the Arms of those Kingdoms : Round about there was Pallissado stuck with Rockets , some Orange colour , some white , some blew , placed alternately to the number of Three Hundered and Fifty . They placed Fifteen Bulwarks round the Scaffold , on which they had mounted Cannon and Mortar pieces : Between which they had large Mortars made like Beehives and Pumps , which were charged with several sorts of Fireworks . About half an hour after Six in the Evenning , the Fireworks were Lighted : Just before Thirty pieces of Cannon that were planted upon the Wall of the Viver were discharged ; then follow'd Twenty five Mortar shot on both sides of the Scaffold , and afterwards the Crown and Cypher , WR . which appeared like 350 Pearls shining in the Air. About the Pallissadoes they had planted several Devices : Towards the States Chamber was one with these Words , Triumphat semper Augustus : He Triumphs always August . On each side of this there was one planted ; One was , Offensum metuunt Hostes : His Enemies Dread him when he is Offended . The other , Carum venerantur Amici : His Friends Worship Him who is so dear to them . These shining very bright in the Air , made a very pleasant show . Over the Cipher and Crown was a Ship toss'd about as in a Storm , with this Motto , Ne metuas , Caesarem vebis : Fear not , thou carriest Caesar . This also was visible in the Air. When the Pyramids were Fired , they gave a lowd buzzing Noise , which was now and then Answered by the Mortars . Then the Belgick Lyon , and the Hercules , play'd very wonderfully . Hercules ' s Arms were Expanded , firing with Eight several Pauses , to denote his Labours , which were . 1. The Establishment of Religion and Liberty . 2. The securing the Tranquillity of Europe . 3. The Settlement of the Government upon a right Bottom . 4. The Preservation of the Common Interests of the People . 5. The Preservation of Unity amongst the Neighbouring Princes . 6. The clearing of the Sea , and the increasing of Trade . 7. The Advancement of the Glory of this State. 8. The concluding of a firm and lasting Peace . While the Fire play'd so finely , the Air was full of the crackling Noise , and the Buzzes of the several sorts of Fireworks , and they continued so very thick , that it did in a good measure dispel the Fog , which was then very thick . At times they lighted Water-Balls , Water-Candles , Water-Bullets , Water-Boats , Water-Morters , Rats and Dolphins in a Vessel upon the Canal , which sputtering and crackling upon the Water , gave an Entertainment so great , that several Ingenious Men , who understood these Matters , owned , that they had never seen any Thing like it . They kindled also some Hundreds of pitch Barrels set round the Scaffold , which encreased the light , whereby the other Works which play'd all the while , were discerned the better . It lasted till about Eight , and was ended with Twenty five Mortar-shot ; after which the Cannon were several times discharged : The whole was done without any Mischance , save only the loss of one Gunner , who sweeping a Cannon , lost both his Hands , and died of his Wounds . When His Majesty came to Court , the Militia . stood in order in the outer Court , before the Triumphal Arch , viz. Baron Friesem's Regiment of Foot , Baron Heyde's Regiment of Horse , who having discharged all together , went to the Viverbergh to give way to the Train Bands in Arms. Several of the Lords of the States were in the Council Chamber , to Countenance this publick Joy. The Count de Berka , and the Heer Colomma , the Imperial and Spanish Ministers testified their Satisfaction by Illuminations before their Lodgings : Mijn Heer Schuylenbergh did the same at his own House upon the Viverbergh with Noble Illuminations , beautified with several Devices : As , Regi Gulielmo Reduci : To King William returned again . Transitque feritque : He passes by and strikes . Imperat Augustus : Augustus Governs . Superat Coelestibus alis : He mounts with Heavenly Wings . Generosus ab Ortu : Noble from his Birth . These were to be seen some time after . Others also gave other instances of their Satisfaction , every Man after his own Fancy . This was also graced with so vast a resort of People , as had never before been seen at the Hague : Some coming to see the Solemnity , others to see the King once more returned again , and Crowned with so much Honour . The King well satisfied with all these their Demonstrations of Esteem and Reverence , immediately applied himself to Business ; having first given Audiences of Congratulation to all the Colleges and Deputies of the Cities , and to some great Lords and publick Ministers . The Elector of Brandenburgh , and two Princes of the House of Anspach , ( who came two days before the publick Entry ) were often with the King , and sometimes the Ministers of the other Allies joyned with them : It was said , That three Ruffians were sent from the French Court to cut off the King , and that there were particular Informations given in of their Persons . February the 7th in the Afternoon the King went into the Assembly of the States General , and took his place as Stadtholder and Captain General ; and made an Oration to them , to this purpose . That when His Majesty was last in Council , he acquainted their High and Mightynesses with His Intention to go over into England with the Assistance which they were pleased to give Him , to deliver that Nation from their Impending Dangers , and which in part had befallen them : And that God Almighty had so far Blessed Him , as that He had brought His Affairs to a Happier Issue then at first He could possibly Wish for ; for which Reason they offered Him the Crowns of Great Britain and Ireland , which He accepted of , not out of any Ambition , ( for He was not to be Corrupted with that , or Money ) but only to preserve Religion and Liberty in those Kingdoms ; and to be able to give the Allies a vigorous Assistance against the Power of France , which he had given before in a more particular manner , if the Affairs of Ireland had not diverted Him ; which being now better settled than they were before , He was now come over , not only to take such Measures with their High and Mighty Lordships , as should be most for the advantage of the Confederates , but also to perform the Duty of Captain General ; And that from His tenderest Years He had always a High Regard for that State , and should always be ready to give greater Proofs , if it were possible , how ready He should be to promote their Welfare , for which he would joyfully hazard His Life , if it might be a means to preserve the Liberty of Europe , and to encrease the Felicity of the United Provinces : And finally , He Recommended Himself to the good Wishes of their High and Mighty Lordships . Hereupon the Lord President Thanked His Majesty in their Lordships Name , for the Honour which was done unto them by his appearing once more in Person amongst them : And he assured him , that they were highly sensible of those Obligations which he had Conferred upon them from time to time , by engaging in so great dangers so readily for their Sakes : And further , that they should always Thankfully Acknowledge how much He had done for them ; wishing Him all Happiness in all His Undertakings , promising their Concurrence with His Majesty to the utmost , and that they should contribute whatever they were able , to advance the common Interest , and His Majesties Satisfaction . He afterwards made a Speech to the State of Holland , and was answered much to the same purpose . The Evening before the King visited the Princess of Nassaw , Lady to the Hereditary Stadtholder of Friezeland ; as also the Princess Radzevile , and the Princess of Saxe-Eysenach . The next day the King Treated the Elector of Brandenburgh , the Duke of Norfolk , and several other Lords at the House in the Wood , and returned in the Evening again to the Hague . The Ninth in the Morning the Heer Prielmeyer , the Envoy of the Elector of Bavaria , had Audience of His Majesty ; he was Conducted from his Lodgings about Ten a Clock , by the Master of the Ceremonies , with some Coaches and Six Horses , and was received at the Stair-foot by the Swiss Guards placed in Order , and received by their Officer at the end of the Guard Room , and thence conducted through the Anti-Chamber into the Presence ; where after he had paid the accoustomed Reverences ; he made a Harangue in French to this purpose . That he was sent by the Elector his Master to Congratulate His Majesties happy Successes , and that his Master had begun his Journey as soon as ever he had heard that His Majesty had begun His ; so that he expected him every Hour ; to be ready upon the spot to assure His Majesty of his Readiness to serve the common Cause , and particularly to second those Glorious Undertakings ▪ which His Majesty had so happily begun : And for his part , he only farther begg'd , That his Person might not be unacceptable . To this the King replied , That he Thank'd his Electoral Highness . That he should always endeavour to promote the common Interest ; and therefore would joyn with the Elector , and that He was Oblig'd to his Highness for this Trouble ; and lastly , that his Person was very acceptable . Then the Envoy presented his Gentlemen to the King , who kissed his Hand ; and afterwards the Envoy was carried back in the same manner to his Lodgings as he was brought up . Then the Envoys of Mentz , Cologne , Munster and Hambourg , had their publick Audiences , after whom came the Elector of Brandenburgh , who had a private Audience of near two Hours . The Duke Administrator of Wirtenbergh , with his Brother , who were there incognito , were admitted without Ceremonies . Also the Deputies of the Cities and Countries , who were obliged to go home to give an account of their Affairs , had their Audience of Congé of His Majesty : And afterwards the Pensionary , Secretaries , and Deputies of the States of Zealand , had their Audiences , and Complemented the King. The Count of Erbagh came from Prince Waldeck , and several Foreign Ministers from the Emperor , the King of Spain , the Duke of Savoy had their Audiences . The 12th in the Evening Count Winditsgratz , Ambassador Extraordinary from his Imperial Majesty arrived , and had his Audience at Ten a Clock . The 14th at Noon the King went into the Council of the States , and after some Affairs were dispatched , he went with the Lords Commissioners into the Assembly of their High and Mightynesses , where the State of the War for the Year 1691. was presented , which the Deputies were to send down to their respective Provinces ; afterwards the King went to Court , and gave Audience to several Foreign Ministers and General Officers , and among the rest to General Delwich . The 15th the King , with the Duke of Norfolk , the Earls of Portland and Devonshire , with several other Noblemen , Dined with the Elector of Brandenburgh : The Elector received the King without , and Conducted him to the Dining-Room . The King went away at Four a Clock , and gave Audience afterwards to the Elector Palatine's Minister . Mr. Berensdorff came hither also from the Duke of Zell ; and Mr. Klenck from the Duke of Hanouer , to Complement His Majesty in their Masters Names . Prince Waldeck came also to Court , and had Audience of the King immediately : And Mr. Cha●gagne came from the Elector of Treves . The 16th the Elector of Bavaria arriv'd , who acquainted the King of his arrival at Ten a Clock , by one of his Gentlemen ; he Lodged in his Envoys House : Next Morning my Lord Portland , and the Elector of Brandenburgh went to Complement him . The Elector was met at the Entrance of the House . About five in the Evening he went privately to the King , and staid about an Hour and half ; and the next day the King returned his Visit . The 18th in the Evening , the Marquis de Gastanaga , Governor of the Spanish Netherlands arrived with a very splendid Equipage : As soon as he arriv'd he went to Court , and was Received with the Honour due to his Character , the Swiss Guards being placed in Ranks , with their Officer posted at the Head of them . He had a particular Audience of the King an Hour long , the Elector of Bavaria being by ; the Swiss Guards appeared then in Arms , it being the first time that the Elector of Bavaria had appeared at Court publickly : The same day also the Elector of Brandenburgh had his Audience : Next Morning the Marquis de Gastanaga was at the Kings Rising , and then paid a Visit to the Elector of Brandenburgh ; the King was that day above two Hours in the Committee of the Council of State , and Dined with the Elector of Brandenburgh at my Lord Portlands . Mr. Arnauld , Preacher and Head of the Vaudois , who Commanded them so bravely against the French last Summer , came also to the Hague , and had an Audience of the King concerning their Affairs . The 19th in the Afternoon the King went a Hawking near Sorgvliet , with the Elector of Brandenburgh , and several other Persons of great Quality : Next Morning he went a Hunting with the Elector of Bavaria , and the Marquis of Gastanaga near Houns●●erdyke , where they Dined , and came back again in the Evening to the Hague . The 20th , the Prince of Courland , with another Prince of the House of Holstein arrived here . The 21st , the Landtgrave of H●sse came hither with his Envoy , and several other Lords : He immediately went to Court , and staid some time with the King ; and the next day he paid a Visit to the Electors of Brandenburgh and Bavaria . The Duke of Zal●sbach came also with General Dautel , as it 's believed , to Complement the King in the Elector Palatine's Name . The Congress was now often kept : Colomna the Spanish Envoy had a Conference on the 23d in the Morning with the Deputies of the States General , and afterwards assisted in the Congress ; where was also the Count Winditsgratz , the Emperors Plenipotentiary ; and the Count de Berka , and the Chevalier Crampricht the other Imperial Ministers were by , when he show'd his Credentials , and the States assured him , that he should have Audience with the usual Ceremonies in two or three days . The Counsellor Mean , who was sent by the Prince and Chapter of Liege , assisted also in the Congress , and the Emperors Minister , with most of the other Ministers waited upon his Majesty . This extraordinary Concourse has made the Court at the Hague so very Splendid , that it has out-done any thing else in any other Court of Christendom . Above 30 Sovereign Princes were there , besides Marquesses , Earls , Barons , and Gentlemen without Number . The Elector of Bavaria , and the Marquis de Gastanaga kept publick Tables . The 24th , about Ten in the Morning , the Count de Winditsgratz had publick Audience of the King , Conducted by the Master of the Ceremonies , with all the usual Solemnities : He Congratulated His Majesties happy Successes , and assured him that the Emperor his Master esteemed himself very much obliged to His Majesty , for that Care and Concern which he show'd for the common Cause ; and he further added , that his Master look'd upon His Britannick Majesty , as the principal moving Cause upon whom every thing else depended , that might be for the advantage of the Confederacy . The Elector of Saxony's Envoy had Audience of the King the same day . The 25th in the Morning the King , with the Elector of Brandenburgh , and the Landtgrave of Hesse , went to the great Church , where they heard a Sermon Preached by Mr. Ulier ; who towards the latter end , said several moving Things to His Majesty . In the Afternoon , the King with the Electors of Bavaria and Brandenburgh , and the Landtgrave of Hesse , all four in a Coach , took three or four turns round the Voorhout , with the Glasses down upon the Kings side , who was received by the thronging Multitudes with all imaginable Demonstrations of Affection and Joy. The 26th , the Count de Prela Doria , Envoy Extraordinary from the Duke of Savoy ; Count d' Autel , with the same Character from the Elector Palatine , had Audience of His Majesty , as had on the 27th the Sieur Haxhuysen from the Elector of Saxony . March the 5th , the Earl of Devonshire Treated the Elector of Brandenburgh , the Landtgrave of Hesse , the Prince Commercy , and divers other Persons of Quality with great Magnificence , where His Majesty was pleased to Honour his Lordship with His Presence . On the 11th the Duke of Zell arrived at the Hague , and the Duke of Wolfembuttel on the 14th . During all this time the Congresses had been held almost every day , with great Secrecy , His Majesty always Honouring them with His Presence , when at last , the matters being fully Concerted , and all Things agreed upon to the mutual Satisfaction of all the Princes , this great Council broke up , and the Princes returned to their respective Homes , to put in execution the Designs here agreed upon , the good Effects whereof we doubt not but to see this Campagne , notwithstanding the unhappy accident of the loss of Mons. His Majesty having given Orders to all the Troops to be in a readiness to take the Field by the first of April , was pleased on the 16th to depart for Loo , being accompanied with the Duke of Zell , who Rid in the same Coach with Him , and lay that Night at the House of Monsieur Zullestein ; where he was met by the Elector of Bavaria , who likewise accompanied His Majesty to Loo , where they arrived the next Evening , having been Complemented as they passed along with all Demonstrations of Respect and Affection , by the City of Utrecht , and the several Towns he pass'd through , and accompanied every where with the loud Acclamations of the People , who were almost overwhelm'd with Joy , at the extraordinary Honour they received by the Presence of this most illustrious Monarch . But His Majesty had not been long there before he received the unwelcome Tidings of the Siege of Mons , an Express arriving at the Hague on the 16th in the Evening , that the French Troops had suddenly invested the Town of Mons , their Horse having taken Possession of all the Avenues on the 15th of March , and that the Foot were marching up with all Diligence . The Prince of Stee●huysen , and the Marquis Bedmar , being sent from the Governor of Flanders , arrived at the Hague the 17th , and after a short Conference with Prince Waldeck , went Post to Loo , to give His Majesty an account of the State of the Affair . Who being resolved Himself to Head the Army , in order to raise the Siege , returned to the Hague ; from whence having dispatched Prince Waldeck with necessary Orders for Flanders , set forward Himself the 26th for Brussels ; the Army in the mean time preparing with all imaginable diligence to Muster at Hall , whither His Majesty went on the 6th of April , intending to have marched the next day at the Head of the Army , which consisted of 30000 Foot and 16000 Horse , with a Train of Artillery of 71 pieces of Cannon and 14 Mortars . But the Carriages not being all come up , was obliged to defer His March for two or three days . The French had all this time very vigourously attacked the Outworks of the Town , but were as vigourously repulsed by the Besieged , to the great loss of the Enemy , who paid dearly for what he gained ; insomuch , that it was not doubted , but the Town would have been able to have held out till the Army came up to its Relief , but the French King ( who was himself all the while at St. Gislain , near the Camp , the Dauphin Commanding in Chief ) according to his old Methods , had found means of gaining a Party among the Burghers and Clergy in the Town , who prevailing upon the rest , by the terrifying Destruction the Bombs and Cannon made in their Houses , and persuading them that by a timely Surrender of the Town they might obtain Honourable Conditions , made them basely desert the publick Good , and altogether unexpectedly , even to the French themselves , on the 8th of April , beat a Parley , and sent out three Officers , as Hostages for three French Offices , who immediately entred the Town , to Treat upon Articles of Surrender ; the Governor the Prince de Bergue oppos'd the Surrender , and refus'd to deliver the Gate to the French as the Burghers had agreed , endeavouring to disswade them from this their Resolution , alledging he could still hold out till the Relief came ; but all would not do , the Burghers wre resolved , and they being stronger than the Garison , who were all employed in the Outworks , the Honourable Governor was forced to submit , and about Midnight the Capitulation was Signed on both sides ; and the next day April the 9th , a Gate of the Town was deliver'd up to the French Guards ; and on the 10th , the Garison marched out , being about 4000 , Foot and 400 Horse , with Arms , Baggage , Drums beating , Colours flying , six pieces of Cannon , two Mortars , &c. and were conducted to Tubiese ▪ a few Miles from Mons towards Brussels . The King having received this surprizing News just as he was ready to march to their Relief , was forced to alter his Measures ; and understanding that the French King had seperated his Troops , and dispos'd 'em into Garisons ; and that he with the Dauphin , &c. were return'd to Versailles , broke up the Camp , and having sent Reinforcements to Charleroy , Aeth , Namur , and the other Frontier Garisons , went to Brussels ; and from thence to the Hague , where he was pleased to Honour the Duke of Zell ( who was likewise return'd thither from the Camp ) with the Noble Order of the Garter , who was invested with the Garter and George by the King Himself , assisted by the Dukes of Norfolk and Ormond , and the Earl of Devonshire : This was perform'd privately in the Kings Bed-Chamber the 18th of April : And the next day , Garter King at Arms presented to his Highness the rest of the Ensigns , with the whole Habit and Ornaments of the Order , which his Highness having Received , was pleased to make a very Noble Present to the King at Arms , and to all the Retinue he had brought with him upon this Occasion . April the 22d , His Majesty having taken leave of the States General , and been Complimented by them , with all the Expressions of sincere Affection , took Shiping in the Maese in order to his Return for England , and the Wind being fair , the next Morning made the English Shore ; and that Evening , viz. April the 13th , 1691. O. S. about Eight of the Clock landed at Whitehall , having been Saluted by the Fleet , as he passed along with all their Guns , and the repeated Huzza's of the Seamen , who Demonstrated the most extraordinary Joy imaginable ; and by the Guns of the Forts of Tilbury , Gravesend , and the Tower ; also by the Ships that lay in the River ; and the Joyful Acclamations of the People , who crowded in great Numbers upon the Shore , and in Boats , to see His Majesty , and express their Joy upon his happy Return , continually Repeating , God Save King William and Queen Mary , and Prosper their Arms by Sea and Land. Thus have we finished our short Journal of His Majesties Voyage into Holland , wherein we have been as particular as was convenient , and as brief as possible ; we have all along carefully avoided all manner of Reflections and Animadversions of our own , and given only a true Relation of the matter of Fact as it occur'd ; wherein if we have the good Fortune to please the Reader , we have our End. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A69794-e330 * A Fouder contains 4 Hogsheads . 
A68465	----	A true discourse historicall, of the succeeding gouernours in the Netherlands, and the ciuill warres there begun in the yeere 1565 with the memorable seruices of our honourable English generals, captaines and souldiers, especially vnder Sir Iohn Norice knight, there performed from the yeere 1577. vntill the yeere 1589. and afterwards in Portugale, France, Britaine and Ireland, vntill the yeere 1598. Translated and collected by T.C. Esquire, and Ric. Ro. out of the reuerend E.M. of Antwerp. his fifteene bookes Historicæ Belgicæ; and other collections added: altogether manifesting all martiall actions meete for euery good subiect to reade, for defence of prince and countrey. Historia Belgica nostri potissimum temporis. English Meteren, Emmanuel van, 1535-1612. 1602 Approx. 361 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 84 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A68465 STC 17846 ESTC S105716 99841442 99841442 6025 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68465) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6025) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 559:9, 996:10) A true discourse historicall, of the succeeding gouernours in the Netherlands, and the ciuill warres there begun in the yeere 1565 with the memorable seruices of our honourable English generals, captaines and souldiers, especially vnder Sir Iohn Norice knight, there performed from the yeere 1577. vntill the yeere 1589. and afterwards in Portugale, France, Britaine and Ireland, vntill the yeere 1598. Translated and collected by T.C. Esquire, and Ric. Ro. out of the reuerend E.M. of Antwerp. his fifteene bookes Historicæ Belgicæ; and other collections added: altogether manifesting all martiall actions meete for euery good subiect to reade, for defence of prince and countrey. Historia Belgica nostri potissimum temporis. English Meteren, Emmanuel van, 1535-1612. Churchyard, Thomas, 1520?-1604. Robinson, Richard, citizen of London. [12], 154, [2] p. Imprinted [by Felix Kingston] for Matthew Lownes, and are to be sold at his shop vnder S. Dunstons Church in the west, At London : 1602. E.M. = Emmanuel van Meteren; T.C. = Thomas Churchyard; Ric. Ro. = Richard Robinson. A translation of: Historia Belgica nostri potissimum temporis. Printer's name from STC. The last leaf is blank. Dedication signed "T.C.". Variant 1: dedication signed "Thomas Churchyard". Variant 2: title page has "T. Churchyard". Identified as STC 17846a on UMI microfilm reel 559. Reproductions of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and Harvard University. Library. Appears at reel 559 (Folger Shakespeare Library copy) and at reel 996 (Harvard University. Library copy). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1566-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2005-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Sampled and proofread 2005-08 Andrew Kuster Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TRVE DISCOVRSE HISTORICALL , OF THE SVCCEEDING GOVERNOVRS IN THE NETHERLANDS , AND THE Ciuill warres there begun in the yeere 1565. with the memorable seruices of our Honourable English Generals , Captaines and Souldiers , especially vnder Sir IOHN NORICE Knight , there performed from the yeere 1577. vntill the yeere 1589. and afterwards in Portugale , France , Britaine and Ireland , vntill the yeere 1598. TRANSLATED AND COLLECTED BY T. C. ESQVIRE , AND RIC. RO. OVT of the Reuerend E. M. of Antwerp . his fifteene bookes Historiae Belgicae ; and other collections added ▪ altogether manifesting all martiall actions meete for euery good subiect to reade , for defence of Prince and Countrey . AT LONDON Imprinted for Matthew Lownes , and are to be sold at his shop vnder S. Dunstons Church in the West . 1602. TO THE RIGHT NOBLE AND RIGHT HONORABLE , SIR EDVVARD SEYMOVR , KNIGHT , BARON Beauchamp , Erle of Hartford , and Lord Lieutenant generall for the Queenes most excellent Maiestie in the Counties of Somerset and Wiltshire : Thomas Churchyard Esquire , wisheth long life , happie health , with increase of Honour temporall , and the fruition of heauenly beatitude in Christ Iesus eternall . IN CALLING TO minde ( Right Honourable ) the manifold fauours of your most noble father , shewed me in the raigne of the rare Imp of grace King Edward the sixt , and weighing I serued vnder him , at the battel of Muscleborough , your father then Lord Lieuetenant Generall of the English Armie : I found my selfe for sundrie causes much bound to all his most noble house and familie . And so a long season watching opportunitie to doe some acceptable seruice to his noble children , I could not happen on any matter ( touching my pen ) worthie acceptation . Then reading of a booke in Latine , written by a graue writer , called Emanuell Meteranus : who wrote fifteene bookes de Historia Belgica . I found so great profunditie in the man and matter , chieflie because hee exactlie ( without adulation ) wrote of martiall affaires , and exployts done by mightie Gouernours and valiant souldiers : that not onlie attained honour in the field ( some of them honourablie borne ) but also wanne euerlasting fame by their prowesse and seruice . A while considering the consequence and worth thereof , I thought God would be offended , my countrie dishonored , and worthie men should be in time to come forgotten and discouraged : whereon I took in hand to reuiue dead men and their actions ( for fames sake which all men shoote at ) that time past and time present should be so remembred , as time to come , and all ages should admire on , and meruaile at the most manlie enterprises ( make Sir Frauncis Vere and the true Captaines of Ostend an example ) that couragious souldiers dare aduenture , take in hand , and accomplish . I being pricked on with their incredible valour , diuine vertue of mind , & manly resolution ( considering mine own professiō long that way ) I took it as an iniurie done to all Souldiers : if I a poore plaine writer should not as much honor them with my pen , as they haue honored God & Prince with their sword : So in my great age I clapped on a youthfull corage ( imagining I saw all the worthines of men ) and stoutly stept into the translation of Meteranus workes of Historia Belgica : but often falling sick , and like to passe from world , I called vnto me one Richard Robinson ( a man more debased by many then he merits of any , so good parts are there in the man ) one whom I might commanud and keepe a long while for this purpose , and who tooke great paines ( I being sicke ) in the translation , and in writing the other Collections of this booke : but my studie , knowledge , experience , and eye witnes for all or most actions in this book , perfected euerie point and peece of matter pertaining to the truth of al here in this volume printed : my selfe beholding herein a world for a great personage to patronage , bethought me of your honorable Lordship . So aduisedly & somewhat fearefully to presume , I haue humbly presented my paines to the wel liking of your honor : accepting my good wil & boldnes as far as my honest regard leads me . I protest neither matter of State , nor vaine inuentions drew my muse to this hard attēpt and presumption : but the loue and laudation of Lordlie minded souldiers , loyall subiects , vnconquered courages , and aspiring mindes , that dare fight with fortune , flie in the face of all forraine enimies , and daunt the pride of all false harted people of the whole world whatsoever . So for the commendation of an infinite number of Lyonlike champions , this work was compiled , printed , & presented : hoping it shal purchase fauour of your Lordship , and of all noble minded personages , that prefer euerie excellent exercise aboue al slouthfull dronish idlenes . Your good Lordships in all at commandment , THOMAS CHVRCHYARD . STRENVO , FORTI , SPLENDIDO , GENEROSO , atque Illustri D. D. IOHANNI NORICEO , Equiti Aurato , & Anglorum Militum in Inferiori Germania Colonello Generali , & in absentia Illustriss . Comitis Leycestriae Supremi Gubernatoris ibidem Praefecto fidelissimo , & Vigilantissimo , Viro ex veteri Prosapia oriundo , & summa quadam Integritate , Iustitia , Prudentia , Temperantia , & rei bellicae gloria , in eaque ( quod minimè in multis reperiri est ) faelici ac fortunato , admodum Insigni atque conspicuo : In quo sunt omnes Imperatoriae Virtutes , nempe , labor in negotijs , fortitudo in Periculis , Industria in agendo , celeritas in conficiendo , & Consilium in prouidendo . PETRVS BIZARVS , cum nihil aliud in praesentiarum habeat , in quo suam ( erga Ipsius Illustrem Dominationem ) obseruantiam & summissi animi promptitudinem testetur , hoc breue Carmen dedicauit . VT primum Genitrix hanc te produxit in aurā , Lactauit tenero casta Minerua sinu ; Mox solido victu pauit , mensaque Deorum . Atque instillauit iussa Verenda Iouis . Addidit & pectus sapiens plenumque decoro , Facundum eloquium , Consiliumque graue : Mars verò vt vidit , quanta sapientia & arte Formasset Pallas , qui sibi Alumnus erat , In Natum accepit , Diua rogitata , & amorem Indidit armorum , ac bella subire dedit . Et simul ostendit , quo pacto Castra locanda , Quidque etiam prosit , Vel nocuisse queat . Bellica quid ratio , seu disciplina requirat , Sedulus vt perstet Miles in officio . Quinam acies media & Cornu dextrum atque sinistrum Instrui & aptari , legitimè deceat : Vtque acie instructa procedere longius ausit , Incensisque animis totus in Armaruat ; Quo tormenta loco disponi & quid faciendum , Vt Polyorcetes quis queat esse breui . Quando itidem Fabij exemplo cunctandum & inani Spepugnae facta , continuisse iuuat . Infectis donec rebus in Peste prematur . Vel Fame dissoluit Castra domumque redit . Num dolus an metus potior sit , quidue petiri Successu efficiat , commodiori Via . Quando Equite aut Pedite est vtendum , quidue moretur , Euentum ; Induciae an Pax sit habenda magis , Num pugnare die , Nocturnoue tempore , quidque Multos an paucos praestat habere bonos . Quidue agat interea Miles dum cessat ab Hoste Ne se desidiae dedat , Inersque siet , Denique faelici postquam fera praelia dextra Egeris , & volitas clara per ora virûm : Parcere num victis deceat , vel perdere prorsus : Quidque horum illustret , nobilitetque prius . Haec tibi MARS plene ostendit , docuitque vt Alumnum , PALLADIS vt fueras ante in amore pari . Et quoniam in bello multum sibi vendicat Ipsa , FORTVNA hanc flexit , quo tibi adesse velit ; Annuit , haec siquidem fausto tibi Numine & olim , Praesenti ac prompta se fore dixit ope . Ergò vt caepisti pergas DVX Inclyte bellum , Quod nunc prae manibus prouehere atque sequi , Donec ad optatum finem perduxeris : aqua Cum sit causa DEO grata & amica bonis . Idem . Ad Eundem . FOrtunae donum est , generis quod Clara propago Te Illustrem efficiat , nobilitetque Domum , Quod verò proprijs meritis virtuteque adeptus , Longe praecellit , splendidiusque nitet : Namque tua in bello Generosa & fortia facta , Fermè Orbis totus nouit , ad Astra vehens . Haec te perpetua decorabit gloria , laude , Et tibi post obitum Vita perennis erit : Tu , interea PYLII transcendas Nestoris Annos Et placidos habeas ac sine nube dies ; Vt Patriae , atque Orbi praesis victricibus armis Et cum Pax fuerit , Consilio atque fide . In illustrissimi eiusdem D. Effigiem depictam . MAgnanimi effictam quicunque conspicis arte NORICEI , effigiem , nobile cernis opus : Sed si animum videas , quem picta ostendit Imago , Dices nil toto magis in Orbe micat . Omne Insigne huic vni fata simul dedere , DII superi , vnde hominum constat tutela , Hunc tegite & vestris accumulate bonis : Vt Victor referat multos ex Hoste triumphos , Semperque aeterna gloria Illustris viuat . Petrus Bizarus Belga . A Table of the principall contents in this Booke . THe Translatours Collection of the succeeding Gouernours in the Netherlands , and the originall causes of the ciuill warres there 1565. page 1. The Originall warres there vnder the Dutchesse of Parma . page 4. Captaine Churchyards seruice . page 5. The ciuill warres there vnder the Duke of Alua. pag. 15. The warres there vnder Don Lewis Requisensius . pag. 20. The warres there vnder Don Iohn de Austria . p. 24. The warres there vnder Alexander Prince of Parma against the Arch-Duke Mathias for the States . p. 30. Maister Henrie Knowles seruice . p. 46.47 . Sir Iohn Norice knight , his first comming into the Netherlands 1577. p. 27. His proceedings there vntill 1588. p. 102. The warres there vnder Francis Duke of Aniow for the States , against Alexander Prince of Parma . p. 43. Captaine Edward Stranges seruice . p. 45. The warres there vnder Parma against the Prince of Orange . p. 54. Fiue seuerall messengers sent to murther the Prince of Orange . p. 55. His death and funerall . p. 59. His Title and Epitaph . p. 65. The warres there vnder the Prince of Parma and the States . p. 67. The warres there vnder the Prince of Parma & the Erle of Leycester . p. 74. Captaine Thomas Louel , Captaine Charles Blunt , now L. Mountioy , Captaine Thomas Vauiser , now Sir Thomas Vauiser . p. 74. Captaine Iohn Pryses seruice . p. 79. Sir Phil. Sidneyes seruice there , his death & funerall . p. 88. The Erle of Essex his seruice at Zutphen . p. 89. The Lord Willoughbie his seruices there . p. 88.103.104 . Sir Thomas Cicil now Lord Burley . p. 84. Sir Henrie Norice . p. 88.89 . Sir William Russels seruice there . p. 95. In Ireland . p. 145. The wars there vnder the Prince of Parma against Count Maurice . p. 103. The death of Parma where the Belgick historie endeth . p. 111. The seruice of Sir Thomas Morgan p. 18.19.32.41.47.106 . The seruice of Sir Roger Williams . p. 38.42.97.98 . His seruice in the Portugale voyage . p. 113. The voyage to Portugale . p. 112. Sir Edward Norice his seruice there . 113.116 . A Iournall of Sir Iohn Norices seruice in Fraunce . 1591. p. 119. His memorable seruice at Brest in Britaine 1594. p. 134. A briefe discourse of his seruice in Ireland against the Arch-rebell Tyrone 1595. p. 144. Sir Thomas Baskeruil , Sir Francis Vere , and Colonell Huntley . p. 98. Sir William Pelham . p. 101. Sir Thomas Knowles . p. 74.138 . FINIS Tabulae . THE TRANSLATORS COLLECTION OF THE succeeding Gouernours in the Netherlands , and originall causes of the warres there . BEfore I come to the Consequent , I must begin with the Antecedent ; before I frame the vpper building , I must fixe a foundation : so before I come to the causes of the Ciuill warres in the Netherlands , I must by due course of the Dutch and Latin Historie ( which I fellow ) set downe the succeeding Gouernours in those Countries , by foure circumstances , briefly gathered out of my Authors first booke Histor . Belgic . as he largely by substance deliuereth for former causes of later consequents . The first circumstance is this : The deriuation of the gouernment of those Countries , by processe of time for many yéeres vnder foure Dukes of Burgundy , and as many Archdukes of Austrich : of which , that Philip was the later Archduke , who ( being sonne of Maximilian , before Archduke of Austrich , and Emperour of Germany , and sonne in law to Ferdinando King of Spaine , leauing behind him his two sonnes , Charles the elder , and Ferdinando the younger , with foure daughters suruiuing ) deceased out of this mortall life in the yeere of our Lord. 1505. The second circumstance is this : That the said Charles ( as elder brother Archduke of Austrich and King of Spaine ) sailing by sea thence into the Netherlands Anno 1517. taking possession of those Countries for his owne behoofe , within two yéeres after ( that is to say Anno 1519. on the 28. of Iuly ) was elected at Frankford in Germanie , both King of Romanes and Emperour of Germanie , by the name of Charles the 5. Emperour : and so continuing in magnificent and memorable honour and renowne many yeeres gouerned those Countries : yet , not without some seueritie , as it is said : Much like the Eagle , which ( seeming naturally to affect her young ones ) will yet nourish them with great austeritie . Although euen in his time ( for the Religion of the Gospell ) the ciuill broyles beginning in Germanie , he sought by his great wisedome and grauitie to appease the same : yet happily liued he after this in great honour and felicitie : for he liued and saw his foresaid younger brother Ferdinando chosen Caesar at Colen Anno 1530. and on the fift of Ianuary 1531. crowned King of the Romanes , who became an earnest fauourer and furtherer of the Gospell . He liued also and saw the felicitie of his lawfull begotten sonne Philip , both Duke of Burgundy , Archduke of Austrich and King of Spaine Anno 1542. but he liued not to see the life and death of his base begotten sonne Don Iohn de Austria , who died ( as afterwards shall appeare in this historie ) Anno 1578. To be short , he liued yet to see his said sonne Philip married with Mary Quéene of England on the 19. of Iuly 1554. and in the next yéere following 1555. he gaue this his said sonne Philip full possession and principalitie ouer the said Countries of the Netherlands , which hee had himselfe so gouerned ( not without some seueritie ) 38. yeeres . Finally , omitting larger discourses of this Charles the 5. Emperour , ( of his so many notable and memorable expeditions in in his life time performed ) let these few words suffice ; that he made nine into Germanie , seuen into Spaine , seuen into Italy , tenne into the Netherlands , foure into France , and two into England , which in all were nine and thirtie . After all this ( to make an end of his memorials ) he resigning vp the Empire and iurisdiction thereof vnto the Princes Electors of the same , in the yeere of our Lord 1557. and so leauing Germanie departed into Spaine , where he finished the race of his mortall life on the 20. day of September in the yeere of our Lord 1558. hauing been Emperour for the full space of nine and thirtie yeeres . The third circumstance is this : That his aforesaid younger brother Ferdinando , succeeding him in the Empire , on the 18. day of March 1558. did so godly , and so religiously gouerne the same , from his first inauguration thereunto , that he had much adoe to be confirmed in this Imperiall dignitie , by Pope Paul the 4. of that name Bishop of Rome ; because he this good Emperour granting peace vnto the Churches of Germanie , & preferring the Gospell , the same Pope Paul withstood him in Italy , and thwarted him with warlike forces out of France , to come of purpose to Rome , there to disgrace and disanull his gouernment euen in that same very yeere 1558. aforesaid . This good Emperour notwithstanding perseuering an Imperiall sincere Patrone of the sacred religion ( to his great comfort ) saw his sonne Maximilian also chosen and crowned King of Romanes , in the moneth of Nouember 1564. And so he himselfe hauing been Emperour sixe yeeres and vpwards , was by the God of peace called out of this troublesome world on the 25. of Iuly Anno 1565. The fourth and last circumstance , yet not the least which I gather out of my Authors first booke is this : That as the said King Philip of Spaine had been from the yeere of our Lord 1555. aforesaid , possessed in his soueraigntie ouer the Netherlands , vntill this yeere 1565. aforesaid ; so his father Charles the 5. Emperour in his time was not so seuere an Eagle , but this his sonne now becomes as sore a Lion , ioyning hands as it were with the Pope of Rome : And whereas they two made other Christian Princes beléeue they became right restorers of Christian policie ; in processe of time they prooued themselues to be destroyers of the peace and weale publike of a good gouernment , in sending foorth the Spanish Inquisition , as the ground of al the griefe in the Netherlands , and the originall cause of the ciuill warres there , now following . The originall ciuill Warres in the Netherlands vnder the Duchesse of Parma . FOr first by the said Inquisition sent from the Pope and the Spanish King into the Netherlands , against the professors of the Gospell , or of the reformed religion , thus it fell out : That the King hauing chosen new Bishops for the purpose , sent them thither to execute the said Inquisition amongst them . They of the reformed religion hereupon exhibit to the Lady Margaret Duchesse of Parma and Placencia ( sent by the King thither for their Regent and Gouernesse vnder him ) a little printed booke : wherein they craue mitigation of the Kings Decrée , hoping ( as they alleaged ) that he would not infringe and frustrate their ancient priuiledges and franchises in those points , and for that cause they were reputed and called Geusij , viz. poore men . Which thing being interpreted to the worst in Spaine , and sore stomacked by the King , they of the reformed religion perceiuing the same fire euery day more and more to burst foorth ( to quench , or at least as it were to auoide the same ) by publike assemblies at Sermons , and conuenient places , doe prouide for their profession and for protection of their particular estates . Hereupon on the other side began Idolatrie to outface and disanull their doings by the Papists : yet for all this the said Ladie Margaret Duchesse of Parma , then Regent , was commaunded by the King , to graunt securitie vnto the Nobilitie of the professors ( who had béen before suiters vnto her for the same ) that they might fréely haue their assemblies and Sermons , till further order were taken therein . Then they of the reformed religion laid away their weapons , and some Idolatrous personages were put to death . Meane while the Regent hauing gathered vnder her some forces , began to sow discord and debate amongst the reformed Nobilitie : whereof the lesser part being stirred vp , or rather enforced by her menacings and threatnings , doe againe take them to their weapons : whereupon at Antwerpe did sedition and tumult arise . To auoide future daunger , William Prince of Orange and Counte Nassaw hereupon departeth out of the Netherlands in happie time . Againe at Antwerpe was commandement giuen in certaine places that Sermons should be prohibited ; and so all things seeme to stand in vncertaintie , though some hoped that the Kings displeasure would be pacified . To conclude , yet so many as were suspected of the reformed religion were taken and violently put to death : many others taken endured long imprisonmēt : many others fearing worse to come , fled these Low Countries , dispersing themselues into diuers parts of Europe . And all this continued vnder the said Duchesse of Parma , Regent for the space of twentie moneths . In the time of these troubles and graunt of an Interim ( to haue frée libertie in preaching the Gospell ) there fell out a bloodie conflict neere Antwerpe , at a place called Austeruile : for one Monsieur de Toloze a Protestant ( suspecting bad practises of the Regent ) gathered and assembled two thousand souldiers in a fortification , not fullie accomplished at the said Austeruile , meaning with that force to aide them of Antwerpe , if ill measure were offered them ; which the Regent went cunningly about : for she ( in all secret manner ) raised a thousand horse and foure thousand footemen , and gaue the charge of them to a gallant Captaine called Monsieur Beauvois ( albeit a cruell man ) who immediatly marched priuily towards this new fortification , and before Monsieur Toloze could make himselfe strong to withstand his enemies , the Regents power in the breake of day set vpon the vnreadie and féeble force of Toloze , and charged them so furiously and hotly , that they entred the weake fortifications , & ouerthrew the whole companie of Toloze , sauing a few that escaped dangerously into Antwerpe ; among which souldiers Captaine Churchyard saued himselfe and entred Antwerpe . Notwithstanding Toloze being slaine , and almost all his men , the enemie ( after the victorie gotten ) marched with all possible spéede towards Antwerpe , where fortie Ensignes of the Regents power were in battell on the Market place readie to receiue them , and kept the Towne gates as open as they could for that purpose : but the Protestants fearing mischiefe and miserie , ran to the gates in all haste and shut them fast , carying away the keyes into the hart of the towne . The Prince of Orange , the Counte de Horne , and Counte Hostraet , with Monsieur Decardes , and many more Seigneurs and Noblemen beholding the daunger they were in , knew not what to doe , nor durst make any resistance , for offending the Regent , and losse of liues , goods and lands : and so refusing all charge against the Regent , they left the common people in a great vprore and hazard : to auoide which extremitie , the Commoners began to clap on armour , and made a most resolute mutinie , crying Viue les gueulx , that is to say , liue poore men : and beholding ouer the walles Monsieur Beauvois and his people proudly marching ( after so much bloodshed ) within a mile of Antwerpe , the Protestants resolutely determined to encounter Beauvois in the fields : but wanting a generall Captaine , and horsemen to match against horsemen , they fell in a great murmuring , and knew not what was best to take in hand : yet seeing all their gouernours refuse them , called courage to themselues , and so resolued to make a stranger their Captaine , they being enterlarded with many valiant souldiers ( that came from the siege of Valenciana ) came suddenly to Captaine Churchyards lodging and burst open his doore , commaunding him in all haste to come out , and take the charge of those that would fight for the Gospell , which attended his comming well armed in the stréetes : Churchyard told them he would serue among them , but was vnable to gouerne a multitude . Whereon they bent their pikes on him , and threatned to kill him if he did refuse their louing offer . He thereupon gaue his promise to obey , and so without any armour came into the stréet , where was raised such a shout and noise of people ( and so many caps flung vp ) that it was a wonder to heare and see it : he presently gessed their number was great and their quarell good , so in a few words he desired that such as would not fight , to depart to their wiues and children : whereat all the people shouted and cried , Goe forward and we will follow . Then vnto the gates goes the assemblie of 25. thousand , sauing the souldiers were left by direction to make head and beard the fortie Ensignes in the Market place : so the Protestants breaking with barres of yron a posterne gate ( because the keyes were hidden ) their Leader still aduancing his Ensigne full in the enemies view , their horsemen somewhat slacke ( for the rifling Tolozes Campe ) cast in the Reregard : and not readie to charge the forefront of the Protestants , made the Protestants vse the more aduantage both of shot and seruice , whereby they gat so much blood and victorie , that their Leader ( of some great consideration ) made his people retire into the towne againe , the number that sallied were eight thousand . They were no sooner entred but the Prince of Orange and Noblemen welcomed ( with embracings ) the Leader and all his followers , promising great matter for their boldnes . But the Captaine and his people hoping to rid the whole towne of Spaniards , marched with the aduantage of the time ( the gates fast shut ) towards the Market place , order being giuen that fiue thousand shot should enter at the backes of the enemies , when one shot of Canon should be discharged against the Protestants from the Market place ( where 24. great pieces were rammed full of stones and chaines ) and resolutely the Protestants holding this course , marching thorow Cooper strote in as great brauerie and terror as may be imagined , they approched néere the enemies with such a thundring noise and crie as seemed marueilous . The Prince and great Earles before named , pitying the great slaughter that might follow this bold attempt , on horsebacke ( as all the Nobilitie were ) the Prince presented peace to the Protestants : who disdaining his offer cried kill him , and so bent their pikes on him . What , what ( quoth the Captaine ) will you kill your gouernours , fie for shame , hold still your weapons : but the Prince and the rest with him , drew backe their bridles so hard and so disorderly , that downe came the Prince and his companie all flat backward in the place . The enemie then amazed at that sight ( besides regarding the priuie stratagem or practises at their backes neere the riuers side ) began after their musing and amaze to discourage themselues , in so much that the Cannons they would haue shot off , and the seruice they intended was vtterly forgotten , so that suddenly they let fall their pikes , and at the Protestants approch then at hand , the enemies cried ( to saue their owne liues ) Viue le gueulx aloude , and in such sort that they suffered all their Captaines and Leaders to the number of sixe score to be taken prisoners , losing all their Cannons and Munition , putting euery thing they had into the Leaders hands of the Protestants , he vsing victorie in the great aduauntage of that season , caused all their Cānons to be drawne with ropes from the Market place to the Méere brugge , a great stréete néere the Burse , and filling euery window full of shot to flanke each part and corner of the stréetes and Burse , he chained carts together with shot in them , and thereon pitched straight waies a Campe full vpon the Méere-brugge , hauing then at commaund thirtie thousand resolute souldiers , for the space of thrée daies and nights : all which time the Generall appointed Captaines and officers for euery companie , and all warlike orders set in stay , he thought all had been well and in suretie : but a vile cunning and vnchristian brute was raised , that the Caluinists would cut the Martinists throtes : on which false brute , in one night the Protestants lost much more than ten thousand men , who ioyned as they might with the Papists : yet God mouing the mindes of good men , made the Protestants and their Generall couragiously to plucke vp their hearts , and the Generall with fiue hundred shot , match fired in cocke , marched to the Prince of Orange his presence , and told him that this drift of the Martinists going from the Protestants , smelled of two much suttle smoke , the smoother thereof might set all Antwerpe on a flaming fire , desiring him to see a quicke redresse herein , or else presently the Protestants would giue all the enemies a battell , to the whole spoyle and ouerthrow of the towne : and therewithall he departed from the Prince , and vsed his fiue hundred shot , to house and driue in all the Martinists into their lodgings : for as yet they had not ioyned with the enemies force , they were so wearie with watching before , and so glad of rest , libertie , and companie of their wiues and friends at that present . The Prince then with great prudence and policie , sent word to the Protestants that they should haue free accesse to Sermons and preachings , which they sought , ( for the which was a goodly preaching place built ) and further the Prince promised that the Martinises and all other enemies should lay downe their weapons and passe quietly euery man to his lodging , requiring that the Protestants would make no further stirre , but as quietly as were possible to march by euery mans owne doore , and there to leaue the townes men in their dwelling places as they marched : which request of the Prince was to Gods glorie and his honour in perfit order performed , alwaies the Protestants kept them strong till the enemie were all lodged , and then each man went home in peace . All these things being done and brought to a good end , without shedding of blood or spoyle of any Christian creature : yet the Prince was after forced to flée to Breda , as the storie now shall shew you following . The noble Prince of Orange in Breda ( his owne towne ) seeing his sonne and heire taken from Louaine at schoole , by the crueltie of the Duke of Alua , and throughly considering the calamitie of Flaunders ( by the dealing of a tyrannous gouernour ) : this warlike wise Prince with a fatherly regard and true affection to Gods word and the Netherlands , began to stomacke the wrongs receiued whē he gouerned Antwerpe ( and the imminent danger that Flanders stood in ) and calling to minde al promises were broken that were solemnly made by the late Regent , he consulted and communed of this matter with the States of Germanie and his friends there , who counselled him to take armes in hand and raise a power , at his owne house in Dillenbrough , a parcell of Germanie ( ten great leagues from Colen ) and these great Captaines and worthie Germanes promised not only in person , but also in purse and munition to assist him , which they performed with great expedition , at the time when he ariued at Dillenbrough , where Churchyard being sent ( from the Lord high Chamberlaine of England ) saw the méeting of all this mightie assemblie , and serued vnder Monsieur de Lume ( Counte de la March ) as Cornet-bearer to two hundred and fittie light horsemen all that warres , which was against the Duke of Alua in his first comming to Flanders . The Prince passed his musters beyond the Rhine , betweene an Abbey and Andernake , a walled towne in Germanie , and had in his Armie two and twentie thousand foote , and thirtéene thousand horse , all Swartrutters : so paying his souldiers with Dollars two moneths pay afore hand , he passed this great armie in boates very néere Andernake , marching from thence towards Aken , a strong towne : but by the way was a great mutinie betweene the Almaines and Burgonians , who said the Almaines had lost the battell of Groning , where Counte Lodwick and all his power was ouerthrowne , those words made many a man be slaine : but the broyle was pacified by the Prince , who marched straightwaies to Aix , a great Citie , and the Armie encountred anon after the Duke of Aluaes souldiers , horsemen , some valiant of minde , and some by sorcerie with words and characters in their doublets , more mad than manly , yet hoping in sorcerie ventured too farre , and could not be killed with shot ; a desperate royster beholding the boldnes of these enchaunted persons against shot , drew his sword and stroke one of these men on the face , who quickly yéelded himselfe ( as after his fellowes did ) to the mercie of the sword . The matter marshally a long while pleaded and orderly by Marshall law disputed , the enchaunted men were all condemned to be hanged , because against the law of Armes they had vsed vnchristian and vnlawfull meanes to murther men and shed Christian blood . These men executed the Princes armie ( after a good summe of money paied for the raunsome of Aix the great towne ) departed towards Senttro , another walled towne , which redéemed it selfe in like manner . All this while the Duke of Alua with thirtie thousand shot and foure thousand horse , waited on the Princes power , still skirmishing with braue souldiers against the Princes forces . But almost forgotten at the entring of the Princes armie , he bruted that he would passe thorow Liege , a marueilous mightie towne , where the Duke aduertised by espiall , attended the Prince his comming : suddenly without sound of Drumme the Prince parted a contrarie way towards a foord on the Maze néere Mastricke , marching all the whole darke night very fast , ( which lost some men ) and at breake of day came to a bare Village where the foord was , to enter into Flanders : so in all haste possible the horsemen passed , bearing a croope behinde them each one a souldier : but the horses so many , and their legges holding vp the water , the riuer rose so hie that many footmen were drowned , and much victuall wet and lost : yet before night all the armie left aliue were landed in as great safetie as could be wished . But resting thrée daies there , the Duke was in Mastrick ( not very farre off ) to giue the Prince battell : so God sent a most faire day for that cause , in his gracious pleasure . The Prince ranged and set in battell , marched on a goodly plaine towards Mastrick , and the order of the field by excellent souldiers set and ranged in the most princeliest manner that might be ( Churchyard at all this ) : The vangard , battell and reregard so shining in armour , and other awfull troupes of horsemen , which seemed a great wood and terror to behold , that in very deede the show and fight thereof would haue delighted any man liuing to behold : for the march and order of the field was miraculous to consider on , and most fearfull to match withall and encounter . Yet the Duke of Alua ( a great noble souldier ) determined ( as it was thought ) valiantly to fight with all this braue armie , so in short time the very same day the Prince came within shot of Cannon ( and at the length of Musket ) so néere the Duke , that he sent a number of horsemen to make a brauado , and plied it so fast with small shot out of the trenches ( for he was intrenched ) that it was thought a great slaughter would ensue . Thus continuing all the latter end of the day in skirmish and great seruice , at night the Prince was faine to lodge his power néere the very face of the Dukes army , farre from water or wood : but in the night season the Duke remoued his Campe , and a farre off waited on the Prince daily , who neuer did march backward , but came ( as afore is said ) to Aix , Senttro , Tongre , and other townes of good moment , making his profit as he might euery where , because some had broken promise with him in a most odious manner . For some had falsified their faith , besides odde trumperies they deuised , and othersome poysoned the standing waters and pooles : yea and in some places milke and drinke was infected , Milles were all broken downe , and no corne to be grinded : by which Heathenlike & foule hellish practises , the Princes armie was like to perish : yet a shift was found to bring the armie by little & little from these miseries : but forced to skirmish with Alua oftē . The Prince came cunningly to a towne called Tongre , finding there much of the Dukes prouision , and a number of waggons full of corne and other necessaries , succoured and made somewhat in strength , and in hope of good fortune : the armie meant to passe ouer a little riuer néere Tielmount , but by the way were sharply encountred with the whole power of the Duke of Alua , where in hazard the Count de Hostraet was shot in the legge , of which wound he died andn after . The Duke likewise ( a politike souldier and great gouernour ) bearded the Prince a while with hot and cruell countenance , and so sent Iulian Romero to lie in ambush betwéene a bridge and passage , full in the face of the Princes Campe , marching to passe the water : which Romero most like a rare great souldier , in a fine warlike sort , couched his force flat on the earth behinde the Forlorne hope , sent from the Prince to view and make place for his armies passage : Romero came before as one that knew the aduantage of time , couching close as flat as they might , and so the day consuming , all was in rest , and both parties in a great wood lay as close as they could . The Duke maintaining skirmish , followed still after the Réergard of the Prince . Romero suffered both the Carriage , Vaungard and Battell to passe the bridge : and as the Reergard aduaunced themselues to march ouer the passage , Romero descried his power of sixe thousand shot , and so put al the Forlorne hope to flight , or slew the most of them . A noble Frenchman called Monsieur de Malberg , and all his companie of foure thousand braue souldiers were there defeated , with others to the number of eight thousand men : which fight and slaughter endured in great and bloodie broyle till the very night approched , and compelled both the Camps to lodge within Cannon shot one of another , and in the night the Duke priuily stole away , for some hidden cause and policie : for the next morning Monsieur Ianlis and seuen thousand footemen , with fiftéene hundred horse , marched ful vpon the Dukes power in a faire plaine néere vnto Namur . The Duke dreading Ianlis boldnes ( and the Princes Camp not farre off ) turned him backe another way , and made his march very fast , for feare of a blow : then Ianlis and all his noble troupe ioyned with great ioy with the Princes power . Immediatly the Prince prepared to besiege a towne called Chasteau Cambresi , and marching thitherwards , the Duke waited at hand , but the towne was strongly besieged : notwithstanding the Duke ( as the Prince had intelligence ) minded to disturbe him : the espials of the Dukes Campe were by the Prince taken , which declared in what disorder the Dukes Campe lay : whereon without sound of Drumme ( most secretly ) the Prince marched to méete the Duke , and the barking of dogs vnder the Ruitters waggons , gaue warning how both the armies were almost mingled together ( the night being dark ) whereat a great alarme arose on both sides : but the Dukes Campe within two houres was intrenched , and so a great encounter of horsemen a long time passed out the morning in skirmishing , with many slaine and hurt . The Prince then departing from Flaunders came into France néere Guise and S. Quintins , and marched after to disperse his armie towards Strasborogh : in the which way Churchyard ( departing frō the Prince to England ) so leaues this true testimonie for a witnes , that the author which wrote the other historie ( which Robinson translated ) left partially out of his booke , whereas these matters at that season were worthie of memorie . Written fom pag. 5. hitherto by Thomas Churchyard . The ciuill Warres proceeding in the Netherlands , vnder Don Ferdinando Aluares de Toledo Duke of Alua : sent thither by the King of Spaine as Commander Generall . AFter all this , King Philip still prosecuting his former purpose with further extremities , in the yeere of our Lorde 1567. sent thither Don Ferdinando Aluares Duke of Alua , by the title of the Kings Commaunder Generall : a noble personage no doubt , but a notable cruell Tyrant , tall of personage , leane of bodie ( like vnto Brutus or Cassius whom Caesar censured to be feared ) strong of members , vpright in stature , long and leane faced , hollow eyed , of fierce and grim countenance , with a long and gray beard , haughtie of minde , stoute of courage , and ( as my Author saith ) Magnus Aulicus , Insignis Dissimulator : yet of surpassing skill and knowledge in feates and policies of warre , excéeding therein all Spaniards of his time : who as he exercised most seuere martiall discipline in his warres , so vsed hee great iudgement in leading foorth his armies , pitching his Tents , and pointing out harbours for his souldiers , because he was of long time a continuall practitioner in warres defensiue and offensiue : and so bold he was and of such stout selfe-conceit , as one fearing no daunger , that he would take vpon him no charge of any armie , except he might haue the chiefe place and prerogatiue of Commendator Generall , as the Spaniards call it . As certainly he serued both the father Charles the 5. Emperour before remembred , and Philip the sonne now mentioned , in chiefest place or calling of Martiall affaires , and that in most important and difficult enterprises : managing their warres in Italy , Spaine , France , Hungary , Germany , Africk and the Netherlands : who now entring there in person all armed , found all things in peaceable state : But within a yéere after , he began to be stirre him in the ininoyned Inquisition afresh , euery where grieuously vexing and persecuting the inhabitants with new impositions , mutinies , confiscation of goods , imprisonment , ciuill warres , and vnmercifull death : daily inueighing against them , that they had broken their alleageance to the King and his supreame authoritie , and that they had lost all priuiledge of libertie , life and possessions : therefore he calleth a generall new Councell of the States , abrogating old , and establishing new lawes , quite contrarie to the ancient former customes of those countries ; vrging daily the new Bishops to be diligent in executing the said Inquisition , Summo iure ( or rather Summa iniuria ) according to that saying , Sic volo , sic iubeo , stet pro ratione voluntas : he himselfe setting all things in order for ciuill wars , fortifieth old and erecteth new fortresses , Castles and muniments , making prouision for prisons , and other such preparations . This being in the yéere 1569. our English Merchants and Marriners ( amongst whom , my selfe a poore Clerke trauailing towards Antwerpe , for my preferment ) they some in one place , some in another , I at Flushing ( vpon Christmas éeue ) were taken out of our beds , and ( our ships and goods by the Kings commaundement imbargued ) so carried to the Geuarghen huise , as they called it . The cause whereof was , that certaine ships with the Kings treasure driuen néere the coast of England by tempest of weather , were taken by the Quéenes Maiesties ships & brought into the Themes : by meanes whereof both English Merchants and Marriners were detained in prison , and their ships and goods restrained as well in all the Spanish Kings dominions ; as also on the other partie the King of Spaines subiects and goods were arested in the Quéenes Maiesties kingdomes of England , Wales and Ireland : which continued for the space of two yéeres following , till that order was then taken for the same : when the Merchants , Marriners and their ships were released and dismissed , but the goods liable to the value of the Spanish Kings treasures was answered accordingly . Thus the crueltie of the time and state in the Netherlands increasing most odious vnto other Christian princes , it was Gods good pleasure to put into the mindes of the States of Germanie , also of Charles the 9. King of France ( for mitigation of these calamities ) to enter a league with William Prince of Orange and Count Nassaw , to leuie forces of men and munition vnder conduct of the Count Lodwicke of Nassaw brother to the said Prince , being also associated with the two valiant Captaines , Ienlisij and the Lord of Laxone : who ( with their said forces part Germans , part Frenchmē , part Dutchmen , and part English voluntaries ) bending their endeuours to the surprising of the strong towne of Mounts in Henault , on the 24. of May in the foresaid yéere obtained the towne by fight , and possessed the same by strong fortification thereof . In that yéere ( saith my author ) King Philip vpon suspition that he had of his only son Charles Prince of Spaine ( that hee should prepare himselfe with habiliments by sea to step away into the Netherlands , and ioyne with the States , vz. the Prince of Orange , Count de Egmont , Graue van Horne and others , to manage ciuill warres against his father and his Commander before named ) for that cause cast his said sonne into prison , where continuing a certain time he died , yet as it was thought by bléeding . The foresaid Gouernesse Duchesse of Parma and Placencia departed about the end of Iuly home into Italy , being conducted vpon the way to the sea side by the Commander Generall : who returning to his Court at Bruxels , cited thither the said Prince of Orange , Count de Egmont and Count Horne ( hauing before proscribed them ) to appeare vpon their alleageance to the King , before him as his Lieutenant generall ouer all those Countries . The Prince of Orange kept him aloofe out of his daunger : the other were taken , laid in prison , and afterwards beheaded in the Market place at Bruxels . In that yéere also was Tergoas besiged the second time by Tseratius for the Prince and the States , who was afterwards made Gouernour of Flushing : there at Tergoas hauing made his ditches and plotted his stations for his Ordinance to be discharged , by and by made he a breach in two places of the walles . At the which assault the French souldiers vnder Monsieur and the English stipendarie hired souldiers vnder Captaine Thomas Morgan and others , néere vnto the chiefest gate of the towne , being 25 ▪ paces broade , about midnight made entrance into the Citie : whilest Creitius the Colonell , being by his Frenchmen greatly furthered therein , bestirs him to scale the other side of the gate : but being countermaunded by the souldiers within sufficiently defending that place , both hée and they were repulsed , and forced to giue back frō that assault . Whereby Mondragon the Spanish Captaine ( newly thereupon come thither ) reserued T●●goas from any further siege ( himselfe and his souldiers wading thorow déepe waters , sent thither in great oportunitie by the Commaunder Generall ) as it were to resist the assault and rescue the towne , which was performed with the losse of two hundred English and French souldiers slaine and fallen into the waters there . Frederick the sonne of the Duke of Alua , hauing béen with his said father very forward in all actions , about the 21. of Nouember 1572. with the forces which he had vnder him from his father , besieged Zutphen in Gelderland , and shortly after tooke it . Thus the Duke of Alua hauing with great crueltie gouerned for the King , making hauocke of all with little mercie wheresoeuer hée came , casting downe strong holds , and killing man , woman and child : to make an end of his mischiefes , when now the citie of Harlem in Holland had for her own best safegard receiued the Garrison of the said Prince of Orange , pitched there his Tents , bringing thither his armie , consisting of Wallons and Frenchmen , vnder their Captaines : also Englishmen and their Captaines , by name Captaine Turner , who serued there some 8. yéeres , Captaine Cotton , Captaine Christopher Hunter , Captaine Candish , Captaine George Gascoyne and others , which were all voluntaries ; and of certaine Scottish Regiments , sending thither also all kindes of necessarie victuals , furniture and prouision for the said armie : thither then came the said Frederick sonne to the said Duke of Alua , and with his fresh forces of diuers countries ( sent thither by the King of Spaine ) laieth great and long siege vnto the same : which enduring from the said yéere 1572. néere at ende , till the 15. of August 1573. hée at length preuailed so farre , that profligating the Princes armie , and dispersing them here and there , he entred the same citie , and obtained and kept it in possession for the King , vsing the inhabitants thereof with no little extremitie . About the 20. of August in the said yéere 1573. his said father Don Ferdinando Duke of Alua ( partly his crueltie being by the King perceiued , and partly by the States of the Netherlands complai●●d vpon , leauing his said sonne to gouerne and bea●e armes for the King ) with a conuenient retinue departeth out of those Countries , not without many a curse , banning and exclamation made vpon him for his farewell , whē he had so there tyrannized about the space of 6. yéers little more or lesse . Vide Hieronymū Connestagium in Historia Portugaliae . The Warres in the Netherlands , vnder Don Lewis Requisensius Gouernour for the Spanish King. ABout the beginning of October 1573. succéeding the said Duke of Alua , came thither sent by the King of Spaine another Noble man named Don Lewis Requisensius , he taking gouernment vpon him , smally enterprised to purpose in the latter end of that yéere . In the next yéere following 1574. he bestirreth him by all meanes possible to leuy his forces to besiege diuers townes , and to fortifie some others : amongst which when the Zelanders had attempted to besiege Midleborow , they so farre proceeded that the towne suffered great penurie and distresse of all things both by sea and by land ; and by meanes thereof was in the end yéelded vnto the said Zelanders for the Prince of Orange , who supported their powers and forces therein . What time in the yéere aforesaid 1574. this newcome Commaunder brought his forces to besiege the citie of Leyden , one of the chiefest cities in Holland , the said Prince of Orange sent thither for safegard thereof vnder Lieutenant Edward Chester an Englishman , ten Ensignes or companies of English souldiers , all voluntaries , who appointing certaine of them for a garrison in the citie , procureth the citizens to make speedie prouision of corne and graine for the necessarie sustentation of his souldiers . But finding the want thereof at his comming , and their slownes in preparing the same at that time , he complaineth greatly y t they the lesse regarding or foreseeing the same in time , do not so spéedely prouide for the premisses : and still he earnestly calleth vpon thē to looke well to the present necessitie in time , & so for their safetie and defense he doth the part of a good carefull Captaine , that in the meane time they resisted and repelled the enemies forces for thrée moneths . And he telleth them they should lack no helpe that he could performe or procure any way : notwithstanding they of the citie being to too negligent and slow in following his aduice in time , shortly after ( for want of better prouision in due time ) fiue Ensignes of those English souldiers were constrained to step aside to the enemie , contrarie to their promise to the States . This towne was rescued by cutting certaine bankes and letting in the sea , which drowned many of the enemies troupes . In the beginning of the next yéere 1575. the King of Spaine hauing victualles , manned and rigged a Nauie of souldiers purposely sent to inuade the Netherlands , a great part of the same Nauie ariued by contrary winde and weather vpon the coasts of England : all for the most part of these ships were such as they call Assabres , Pinasses , so small as that they might passe thorow the narrow and deepe riuers of those countries : who when they chanced vpon the coast of the I le of Wight in England , such a friend was the Quéens Maiestie vnto them , that by the helpe of certaine her Highnes and subiects ships , they were wafted ouer to Dunkerke , where ( after they had landed their souldiers and conueied their treasure which they brought to the Commaunder ) staying vpon those coasts the latter part of that winter , these ships ( with those that were left in them ) by huge and terrible tempests there arising , were ( one frushed with the other ) quite sunke and cast away ; a thing surely reputed for Gods wonderfull worke . This yeere also the States of Holland and Zeland ( by the chiefe perswasion of the Prince of Orange ) after much and graue consultation , with no lesse aduice and deliberation determined , condescended , and agreed to make suite vnto some forreine Prince , to protect and defend them from the horrible furies and outragious tyrannies of the Spanish gouernment . In that yeere 1575. was Ziricksea also besieged by the enemies forces , which continued for nine moneths space : where when the Prince of Orange had resisted the enemie what he could with men , munition and money , to his power , it was afterwards ( sore against this good Princes will ) yeelded vp vnto the Spanish King and his forces in the next yeere following 1576. The same next yeere following 1576. what time the said Commaunder Generall with his Spaniards and others , bent their forces to inuade Antwerpe : there then the Marques of Hauery being General , and Champigny another valiant Captaine for the States , ioyned their forces to the full resisting of that inuasion , and valiantly withstood the enemie . But then the Earle Obersteyn making haste from the Offerlings house in Antwerpe ( being pursued by the Spaniards ) thinking by flight to escape that daunger , rushed into a Flemmish ship in the riuer , where by the way ( through the heauines of his armour borne downe ) he fell from that ships side and was drowned . At that inuasion also were missing ( pursued by the Spaniards ) certaine others of the chiefest personages of authoritie and valour in Antwerpe : There then also the young Count Egmont was taken prisoner in the Abbey of S. Michael , and with him Capreyse and Gogneyse two Noble men , and so caried captiues away . Then the Spaniards thus inuading the noble citie of Antwerpe , entring it with fire and sword most furiously sacked , ransacked and spoyled the same citie in horrible manner : so that they were Lords and conquerours of the same by the fourth day of Nouember in the yeere aforesaid 1576. where I note ( by the way ) that on the selfe same day when the noble citie of Antwerpe most tyrannously and most lamentably was thus taken , burnt and spoyled by the Spaniards , euen then the same day Don Iohn de Austria the bastard sonne of Charles the 5. Emperour before remembred , and new sent Commander Generall for the King of Spaine , came into the Netherlands to gouerne the same . As for the late Commander Don Lewis Requisensius , when he had so serued his Prince King Philip as Generall of the Netherlands foure yéeres , he deceased at Bruxels : vpon whose death by the author were written these verses following . IN MORTEM LVDOVICI REquisens . Regis Hispan . Commendatoris magni praedicti in Belgia . 1576. Carmen . I Lle Requisensus Regi percharus , & ipsi Vrbis Quirini flaminis , Nunc chlamydem , quandoque togam , quandoque cucullum Triplex Chymera gestitans : Belgarum genti Rector datus , ante faeraci Praefectus & Insubriae . Mitis & Horrenaus , turgens abdomine , Praedo Prouinciarum subdolus ; Emunctor populi , Procerum Calcator , Asylum Rasis , Piorum Carnifex . Numen Iberorum , Batauorum terror , Iniquus Belli atque Pacis Arbiter . Ad generum Caereris subito se contulit , illuc , Citatus à Vitellio : O stupidos Belgas , passi qui talia Monstra , Adhuc supini stertitis ? FINIS . The ciuill Warres there vnder Don Iohn de Austria . IN Ianuary following the next yeere 1577. ( after he was there setled a certaine space ▪ ) the Prince of Orange and diuers of the chiefest of the States ( by a certaine humble endeuour to doe all things for the best ) doe offer him in friendly manner for his present intertainment , vse and benefit , the possession of Louaine and Machlin , to the intent to haue some treatie of pacification confirmed by him : The said Prince and States ( at his request first demaunding the same ) on their parts giuing for hostages the before named Marques of Haury , the Burgraue of Gaunt , and the Abbot of S. Gertrude . He accepteth their proffer made , receiueth the hostages , and bearing them in hand ( if he might be beleeued ) he would remaine either at Machlin or at Louaine , where he would further procéede in treatie according to their former request to him so made . In so much as the same being on the 5. of Ianuary 1577. condescended , confirmed & published by the aforesaid Prince of Orange and the States at Bruxels : Don Iohn ( then as it seemed ) being moued by many reasons to make vnitie with the States , promised them first to send away and quite dismisse the Spanish Kings forces out of those Countries , and after that maketh them many faire promises on his part to be performed , to the number of 19. Articles , which were on the other partie likewise by and for himselfe and his Councell on the 17. of February 1577. condescended , confirmed , exhibited and published . But howsoeuer this appeared in outward shew ( as the Poet saith ) it fell out Exitus acta probat , caret successibus opto : For the Prince of Orange and the States looking into his water more iudicially and prudently preuenting the worst , sought by al meanes to prouide in time for their owne securitie and safetie , and like prospecting Patriotae for the protection of themselues and their countrie , fortified themselues and the same euery where . Notwithstanding on the 7. Ides of Aprill Anno Dom. 1577. King Philip confirmeth this as a perpetuall decree : Hereupon the Prince and the States doe call vpon the new Gouernour ( Don Iohn the Bastard of Austrich ) for money , and hauing receiued some certaine pay , doe satisfie in part the souldiers there so long soiourning . So the Spanish , Italians , and Burgundian souldiers , as well footmen as horsemen , on the 11. of May doe forsake and depart from Vtrich , and from all the Castles and Fortresses thereabouts . About the same time the before named Countie Egmont captiue , with the other two Noblemen taken by the Spaniards the last yéere , and besides these , Valdesius with fiue or sixe others taken by the States , were all dismissed and sent home , and at length all other strangers also , vnto whom ( their promised pay being now made ) Countie Maunsfeld Gouernour of Luxenberg performeth safe-conduct , departing out of Luxenberg into Italy very rich and passing ioyfull . To conclude , Don Iohn who ( before the departure of the Spaniards out of the Netherlands , could not be made gouernour of the same ) now in the meane time prepareth himselfe to take vpon him that gouernmēt at Louaine : where ( when very many Noblemen came to congratulate his thither comming on the Calends of May , this said yéere 1577 ) he with a great number of Noblemen of his traine , in great solemnitie , honour and triumph went to Bruxels : where on the 4. of May he was enstalled Gouernour General for the Spanish King ouer all those Netherlands : The people verely perswading themselues , that henceforth now perfect stabilitie of peace would possesse their expectations . But within a while after he ( seeing the gouernment of the Countrie in his absolute power and possession ) began forthwith to execute that authoritie , which in secret manner he had from the King enioyned him : And hereupon priuily conferreth out of hand with the Germane souldiers ( as yet staying in the Netherlands ) to this end especially , that he may haue certaine chiefe Cities there by some suttle sleight or cunning deuice rendred into his hands . But his Letters mentioning those secret deuices , were intercepted ( as God would haue them ) in France : and so his fraude or guile being now discouered , he aforehand taketh the citie of Namur . But when he attempted the like thing against Antwerpe , his enterprise had no successe : for the Castle being fortified and defended by Boursius in the behalfe of the States , this meanes , policie and power sufficiently preuailed against the enemies enterprise . Againe also Bergen opt Zome , Breda , and Shertogenbusch , this Don Iohns forces were discomfited by Champigny in the States behalfe , valiantly encountring and ouermatching the enemie at all assates . Hereupon the Prince of Orange and the States doe write vnto the Spanish King , accusing the said Don Iohn of his indirect dealing , contrarie to the confidence they reposed in him : They also certified his Maiestie that this Don Iohn faining peace , and the procuring thereof amongst them , would not sticke to depart the countrie , if he were sure to bring it to passe thereby that the Catholike Religion ( as he termeth it ) and the kings authoritie might so rest in safetie . And yet in the meane time after all this protestation , this Don Iohn sendeth for the Spanish and other dismissed souldiers to come backe againe . To crosse him therefore another way , preuenting his purpose the States doe cast downe the Castle of Antwerpe , mistrusting he would forth with be their euill neighbour there first of all : and incontinently they prepare them to warre against Don Iohn . Therefore they send speedely for the Prince of Orange , not farre off as then , whom they condiscend to make the chiefe Gouernour of Antwerpe . Hereupon groweth a ielousie , whereby many of the Noblemen being mooued in some manner contrarily , doe send for the Archduke Matthias , brother to the then & now still Emperour Rodolphus 2. and sonne of Maximilian before Emperour , hoping vnder his authoritie to haue particular iurisdiction in the seuerall Prouinces there : which thing when they of Gaunt did heare of , they take the Duke of Ascot with others of that faction , and commit them to safe kéeping . Here it is especially to be remembred , that on the 17. day of Iuly that yéere 1577. came first to the Prince of Orange , a worthie and forward souldier Master Iohn Norice , second sonne to the Lord Henry Norice , Baron of Rycot in Oxfordshire , a Gentleman of great courage and dexteritie , who ( as Captaine Peter Cripse , a follower of him in this his first seruice , and in all others afterwards for a long time , saith ) landed first at Dunkirke with thrée hundred Englishmen , where he arming thē , marched toward Antwerpe with them , where the said Prince of Orange remained : and so from thence to Brokam , where he made pay to all his souldiers the last day of that moneth of Iuly 1577. aforesaid . Duke Matthias being come into those countries , and at the first thus forsaken of them whom he should haue had his assistance , by the perswasion yet of the Prince of Orange , is by the States chosen and ordained their chiefe Gouernour for the King : and Don Iohn is publikely proclaimed an enemie to all the Low Countries , Datum Bruxellae 7. Decemb. 1577. The States in this yéere send their Ambassadours vnto diuers Monarchs and Princes of diuers kingdoms and countries , to excuse themselues and accuse Don Iohn of the misgouernment of the Netherlands : In France they were offered by the King his brother and Quéene Mother both fauour and furtherance for their defence . And here it is to be remembred , that whereas ( by reason of the same request of the States made vnto the Quéenes Maiestie of England ) certaine euill disposed persons flattering the King of Spaine , bore him in hand that the Quéenes Maiestie did ambitiously seeke to vsurpe the gouernment of those Low Countries , contrarie to his good pleasure : Her Maiestie therefore being giuen to vnderstand of those slanderous and false bruites giuen out against her ( to purge her selfe of such sinister dealing , and of that false and vndeserued surmise suggested to the said King , and dispersed abroad to blemish her Highnes credit and estimation with other Christian Princes ) to the intent she would rather be knowne to God and the whole world , To eschue euill and doe good , to seeke peace and insue it , Psal . 34.13 . and not to be an intruder into those troubles ( as it was falsely surmised ) to nourish the ciuill warres in those Countries , laboureth by princely and friendly meanes of perswasion to the Spanish King for carefull conseruation and preseruation of the same : and likewise in Christian and friendly manner exhorteth the Prince of Orange and States of those Countries to submit themselues to their soueraigne Lord and King in all humilitie and obedience , and so ceasing from ciuill discord , if that they would reiect their weapons , and practise to appease those troubles with patience , no doubt of it God would worke in the Kings heart to forget and forgiue all that was past , to remedie all euils present , and prouide for the best to come . These friendly motions made by her Maiestie for both the King and his subiects , written in Latin and in English , seuerall copies were sent from her Maiestie to the King of Spaine by a wise and learned Gentleman named Master Thomas Wilks , on the 20. day of December Anno 1577. In the beginning of the yéere following 1578. the said Don Iohn brought in a new , Alexander Farnesius ( the sonne of Lady Margaret before named , Duchesse of Parma and Regent of the Low Countries ) now by the name and title of Prince of Parma , as another enioyned Generall for the Spanish King , with his Spanish and Italish souldiers come into those countries : In whom Don Iohn hauing great confidence , proclaimeth open warres against the Prince , the States and those Countries . The Pope Gregorie ( alias ante Hugo ) the 13. of that name on the other side , sendeth his Crosse , and denounceth his curse against the Prince of Orange , all the States and their partakers in those warres . Hereupon Don Iohn taking great encouragement vnto himselfe , and those whom he had in charge vnder him , set vpon the armie of the States at the towne of Gembleu in the County Namure : and there discomfited them with great spoyle and ouerthrow of them on the 30. day of Ianuary 1578. And so still prosecuting his purpose in hope of further victorie , he subdueth afterwards , Louaine , Phillipville , Limburge , and certaine other townes ; which he together with the Duke of Parma his forces had accomplished before Iuly following . In that Ianuary , vz. on the 22. day about 7. of the clocke at night , Duke Iohn Casimire Countie Palatine of Rhene and Duke of Bauaria , landing at the Tower-wharfe in London , was there by diuers Noblemen and others of England , honourably receiued and conueied to Sir Thomas Greshams house , the Queenes Agent , in Bishops gate streete in London , where he was feasted and lodged till Sunday next , that hee was honourablie brought to her Maiesties Court royall at Whitehall , and after lodged at Sommerset-house on the 8. of February following ; he was made Knight of the Garter : and on the 14. of February hee departed homewards with great rewards , giuen by the Quéenes Maiestie , the Nobilitie and men of honour . This noble Duke being a valiant Martiallist , became afterwards a stipendarie warriour of great valour and accompt , and did much good seruice against the Spaniards , for the Prince of Orange and the States of the Low Countries . The Warres in the Netherlands , vnder the Prince of Parma for the King , and the Archduke Matthias for the States . VPon the first day of August ( amongst vs English commonly called Lammas day ) in the yéere of Christ our Sauiour 1578. ( which day the Spaniards doe highly honour , especially Don Iohn , who as this day ouercame the Turks in a battell by sea ) they endeuoured by all meanes to enterprise some great exploite : so as they sent out of Louaine two scoutes or espials in very base apparell , to prie about and descrie the Prince of Orange his Tents , at that time remaining in the Leger : which two souldiers should indéed vse al their endeuour to burne vp the houses neere vnto those Tents : and whilest they should so set the inhabitants on worke to quench the fire , al the whole Spanish host , which consisted of foure thousand horsemen and seuen thousand footemen , vnder conduct of Mondragon a Spanish Captaine ( although Don Iohn the Bastard of Austrich , and Alexander Fernesius Duke of Parma were both in person there also ) should suddenly and at vnwares surprise and suppresse the Prince of Orange his armie . But ( as it was Gods good pleasure and fauour to the contrarie ) those same two Spies were taken , and the enemies were disappointed of their purpose , being valiantly encountred by the English , Scottish & Frenchmen , from nine of the clocke in the morning vntill foure of the clocke in the afternoone of the same day : and that with a hot and fierce fight ( fortune so fauouring the States and their forces ) that they put their enemies to flight , and pursued them to the vtmost the space of thrée miles and more . The first of the English Captaines which set vpon the enemies , was that valiant Lieutenant William Marckham , a Nottinghamshire man , sterne of countenance , strong of hands , and couragious of heart , like a Lion casting downe , ouerthrowing , and ouermatching whomsoeuer he met with : In whose commendations the States themselues sent diuers Letters into England . But in truth the greatest glorie of this fight fell to the then couragious Colonel Norice , who comming that Lammas day from Brokam ( aforesaid ) very early in the morning to Remingham Leger , where the States armie were in fight with Don Iohn of Austrich ( the Graue van Busshy being Generall of the States armie ) he the said Colonell Norice ioyning with eleuen companies of Englishmen more , vz. of Colonel Candish , Colonel Morgan , and Colonel Cotton ( who spent fifteene seuerall barrels of powder vpon the enemies at that time , before they entred the Campe of the States ) euen there the said Colonell Norice hauing three seuerall horses one after another slaine vnder him , with greatest valour pursued and subdued his enemies , being only weaponed with single sword and his pistols which he vsed : euen so surely , as who had seene how couragiously he laid about him on euery side , might well haue said he had seene a new Hector , another Alexander , or rather a second Caesar foyling his enemies euery where . There were also present at this conflict three English valiant Gentlemen , by name Bingams , all brethren , valiantly behauing themselues , vntill two of them , vz. Roger and Thomas , were pursued by the enemie vnto the very death : but the third ( which was Richard Bingham , as it pleased God so to fauour him , safely then escaping the enemies danger ) suruiued , a man of good valour , for his seruice afterwards in Ireland was knighted , and there preferred to the gouernment of Connaugh : of whose prowesse and fame they that wil may reade more amply both in Iohn Stowes Chronicle , and in the Historie of the warres in Ireland . In this fight for seuen houres space were slaine of the enemies fiue hundred , besides a number drowned : and of our Englishmen and of the Scots were slaine to the number of one hundred at the most : yet it was thought the Camp of the States would haue been vtterly ouerthrowne that day , if the English forces had not come in as they did . Towards the latter end of the yeere 1578. after all these troubles and broyles , Don Iohn de Austria hauing thus made his last mounting vpon the stage ( summoned by Death to sound a Catastrophen ) sickened in his Tent at Namours about the Calends of October : and died ( as some thinke ) of the plague : others ( rather beleeuing ) haue giuen it out that hée ( being sore grieued with a certaine odious disease ) what for sorow in minde conceiued at y e hatred of the countrie vpō bruiting of his base birth , & what for stomacking and furiously fretting at his euill successe in gouernment , tooke such extreame thought , that it shortened his life so much the sooner . This Don Iohn ( as my Author saith ) was a lustie young man of thirtie yéeres of age , of meane stature , hastle , rash and proud : yet at length manifesting his malicious minde and furious fierce outrage in vndeserued troubles which he brought vpon the inhabitants of those Low Countries : because he saw he was despised of them for his base and vnlawfull birth . For indeed the high and low Germanes doe most of all others despise and disdaine bastards : and the rather for that his mother which bare him was a Germane , at that time dwelling in the Low Countries ( whose report being not so good ) the Emperour Charles the 5. father bruited of this Don Iohn , caused her to be the sooner conueyed thence into Spaine , that she might there leade a new life , and appointed her a Nurse there to attend vpon her and the childe : where notwithstanding perhaps the mother afterwards growing malecontent , would rather name another man to be Don Iohns father , then that he was begotten by the said Emperour . In the yéere following 1579. the said Colonell Norice , with other English Captaines and their forces , had many small skirmishes with the enemie in Brabant and Holland : but neither part attempted any notable exploite for game or losse of that which they had hitherto gotten , but watching their oportunitie from time to time , passed forth this yéere without any memorable thing done . In the winter of this yéere the before named Duke Iohn Cassimire ( for a certaine time before retained by the States as a worthie warriour ) came with his forces to Teene and Areschot , and lay there in campe all that winter , and now and then skirmished with the said Prince of Parmaes other forces . But the Prince being too strong for him , driue him to the worse , so that with very little or no great glorie the Duke departed againe into high Germanie , and left his owne souldiers in the Netherlands , some vnder one Captaine , some vnder another : but in the end they followed their first Captaine with better contentment to goe then to stay any longer . Anno Dom. 1580. when the Lord George Lelain Erle of Renenbergh , so commōly called ( in times past ) a faithfull consort of the States , and a valiant Leader : but afterwards ( his fates so framing , or rather frowning ) being taken prisoner by this Alexander Prince of Parma , became a Reuolt or Apostata : he thenceforth made Lieutenant generall vnder the same Duke of Parma , when ( I say ) he should take his iourney on the 18. day of October this yéere 1580. towards the citie of Steenwick to besiege it ( then being vnder the States ) comming with his forces against the same , he found the Citie of very little abilitie or strength to resist him , and very slenderly manned with one small companie in garrison : yet ( as he thought ) if he might winne this , he perswaded himselfe it would be for his speciall aduantage , seruing to strengthen Drent , and so in his passage to Frizland fit him for the defence of Vallenhoue . Therefore this Countie Renenbergh laid siege to Steenwick , bringing to the field 28. Ensignes or companies of souldiers , euery one hauing two hundred footemen , seuered in this manner , that is , foureteene bands of Frizlanders , nine bands of new Gelders , and fiue bands of his owne prouince of Renenbergh : all which 28. Ensignes or bands contained sixe thousand footmen and moe , and he had moreouer of horsemen twelue hundred speciall chosen Lansiers . There was for the States within this citie a man of good valour named Olthoff , as chiefe gouernour , hauing but one Ensigne or band of men lying there in the garrison . There was also another worthie man and a notable good Leader named Corruput , with his band or companie , and with these were also two companies of Germanes vnder conduct of the Lord Hohenlo , commonly called Countie Hollock , whose vnder Captaines were Plat and Stuper , with their Leader Iohn Berenbrooke gouernour of Gelders : but the souldiers of these two last companies were in manner Nouices , and vntrained to the warres . There were ouer and besides these about thrée hundred citizens , but yet amongst them scarse fiftie persons which a man might well trust vnto : They had not as yet any Generall sent vnto them , neither had they any great Ordenance , nor any horse ; only the officers of the bands had some twelue or foureteene horses for thēselues : All these adiuments or helpes thus here recited , were the besieged citizens vtterly voide and destitute of , wherewith they might the better resist and repulse their approching enemies . Wherefore in this present distresse , the Gouernours , Captaines and Burghers ( sending spéedely Letters vnto the States ) doe humbly and earnestly entreate them to send them spéedie succour and rescue . But yet onely the said couragious Corruput and prudent Leader ( before named ) was after a sort against this intendement : for he conceiuing and pondring with himselfe another thing , with great héede and foresight sheweth and seeketh other meanes otherwise how to defend the citie : whose opinion the foresaid Captaine Plat and his souldiers doe also well allow of . In the meane time , notwithstanding while the Noblemen of Frizland sent thither for succour and rescue foure Ensignes or companies of footemen and a few horsemen , Countie Renenbergh addresseth certaine of his souldiers against them : They which were sent for rescue , defending themselues what they could , were by the way set vpon and slaine of the Renenbergers , few or none escaping . Once againe the graue counsell and aduice of the said Corruput the second time giuen in presence of the Gouernours , Captaines and Burghers , touching the cities safetie ( as aforesaid ) being still contemned or neglected : certaine of the chiefest personages in the citie by writing make and dispatch another motion to the States to haue yet againe more helpe sent vnto them , and that the citie with all possible spéede might be deliuered from the enemies siege . But now Corruput and the said Berenbrook by their letters perswade the States to deale more aduisedly , least they afterwards repent themselues againe , as they had done once erst before . The States then willing to satisfie the citizens expectation , yet for all this send another fresh supplie of sixe Ensignes of footemen vnder Heighmans conduct , and appoint them for S. Iohns Campe , a place so called , not farre from Stenwick : But or euer these came thither they also were set vpon by the Renenbergers ; and although they manfully defended themselues , yet were they by the enemies taken , slaine , and put to flight . Hereupon the enemie seeing his aduantage , marcheth with great courage to the citie , fireth the suburbs and scaleth the walles . The citizens seeing the fire fiercely flaming in diuers places , as men out of their wits , be stir them by all meanes ( yet little enough ) to quench the same , and the souldiers resist the enemie here and there what they can , and with their Ordenance beate the enemie backe from the walles : they so gathering strength and taking courage vnto them , doe for a certaine season keepe out the enemie and fortifie themselues . These things thus befalling , the States ( more aduisedly consulting how to deliuer Stenwick ) goe now another way to worke : Here at length preuaileth their purpose : they therefore with all possible spéede hauing prepared a stronger power wherewith to deliuer this ●●stressed citie , leuying and gathering money for their souldiers : for this new prepared supplie , doe ordaine the before named Colonell Norice chiefe conductor and Generall of their troupes , sending him with them to raise the siege . Who so soone as he came with his Regiments to Swart Sluce , found there a certaine fresh band of the enemies newly ariued vnder Othon Sanches a Spaniard : These he setteth vpon , killeth most of them , and putting the rest to flight , burneth vp the Village on the 15. of December . From thence he marcheth to Meppell with 24. Ensignes , which scarsely contained sixteene hundred fighting men , with whom were ioyned a few horsemen : and so leaueth at Sluce thrée Ensignes only for a Garrison by the way as he passeth . Renenberg sendeth thither eleuen Ensignes of footemen , and sixe troupes of horsemen , which by a conuenient passage through the yce , set vpon Generall Norice his souldiers . But when they had couragiously defended themselues for a long time against the Renenberg , in the meane season the Generall in person ( hauing good oportunitie to succour & rescue his people ) with all spéede suddenly rusheth vpō the Renenbergers , and putteth them to flight , in such sort as many of them were slaine , and many amidst the broken yce were drowned . So the said worthie Generall departing with victorie , hauing taken two of the enemies chiefe Ensignes , and gotten so much armour as might well serue for furniture of fiue hundred souldiers , sendeth one of those Ensignes into the citie of Stenwick aforesaid , accompanied with fortie souldiers , which caried into the same Citie also 570. pounds weight of gunne powder put in leather bagges , very néedfull and necessarie as the time present then required . The day before the Calends of Ianuary , the said Generall againe with his forces made an assault vpon the enemie , still besieging the citie , issuing vpon them hard at their backs beyond the marrish ground : and euen then the very Garrison themselues with a great force fell out of the towne also , who set vpon the enemies in such sort , as they made them to giue ground and runne away , yea and with Smithes hammers brake in peeces certaine Ordenance and field cariages , left there by the enemies at their fleeing away . The said Renenbergers not perceiuing how they could by any meanes preuaile against the townes men , doe yet ( in a bragging brauerie take a kinde of courage vnto them ) deuise to passe away the time with some sports : whereupon it happened that a certaine Captaine amongst others of Countie Renenbergs souldiers , named Thomas of Alba , chiefe Captaine of those which came from Albania , presumed insolently to challenge the said Generall Norice at the single combat hand to hand with Launce and Sword : vpon whose behalfe that renowmed Captaine and souldier Sir Roger Williams ( since that time for his worth and valour knighted ) replied , as Lieutenant generall of the horsemen vnder the said Generall Norice , that he in his stéede would defend the cause against the challenger , and fight with him hand to hand . Which being determined by both parties in certaine prescribed Articles , the day is appointed , each of these champions enter the lists betweene both the Armies , they marched forth and fall to buckling one with the other ; where after certain fierce blowes giuen and taken by either partie ( yet neither of them being hurt ) the one drinkes a carouse , and the other pledgeth , and so both of them depart the place . After this , on the 24. of Ianuary this yéere 1580. while the said Generall Norice with his armie was setled in S. Iohns Campe aforesaid : against him thither commeth Countie Renenberg in person with all his most strong power , and besieging him round about with great shot , assaileth and forceth him mightily . Here the said Generall and his souldiers enduring great danger , and suffering great penurie for lacke of victuals ( necessitie so compelling them ) were enforced to feede vpon horse flesh : vntill such time as the Lord Nienort ( sent from the States with his owne souldiers , and sixe other Ensignes of Frizlanders ) furnished with wagons loaden , brought thither all kinde of prouision to strengthen and relieue the besieged persons : which Renenberg well perceiuing , secretly and suddenly breaking vp the siege , leauing his souldiers there some hurt and some slaine , fled away with great abundance of all things necessarie . And here now this one thing thus happening worthie of memorie , may well be tolde for a miracle , as in truth it proued , that in the time of th●● siege , three Partridges flying ouer the citie of Stenwick on the 4. of February in the morning , were taken and brought to the before named Captaine Corruput . He interpreting it for a good presage , said : That God in Trinitie who in the old time gaue Quailes ( such like foode as these ) vnto the fainting Israelites , would also euen now without doubt feed and relieue the besieged and distressed citie of Stenwick . These words spake he , who little knowing what certaintie be fore signified ; found not long after the assured euent of his speech . For of truth first the aforesaid Generall Norice on the 20 ▪ of that February , sendeth from out of his Campe certaine souldiers which brought to Stenwick so besieged one hundred and fiftie Cheeses , three hundred and fiftie loaues of bread , and some quantitie of gunpowder . Secondly , euen the very same day betwéene thrée and foure of the clocke in the afternoone , he sent thither also by certaine husbandmen a great number of horses loaden with corne , branne and gunpowder , and certaine of his footemen with speede caried more Chéeses and loaues of bread into the said citie . In Aprill following that yeere 15●0 . the said General Norice , accompanied with Monsieur Charles Leuen , also Monsieur Temple gouernour of Bruxels , and their bands of horsemen and footemen marching in good order with manly courage , leauing Liere in Brabant , where they had béen before , doe now attempt to besiege Machlin in Brabant : on the 9. of that moneth very early in the morning they skaled the walles and fired the port in such sort , and so valiantly behauing themselues , that before breake of day they entring with their forces surprised the towne , got great booties shared amongst the souldiers , and that with no little slaughter of the enemies , which had so before resisted them within the towne . Amongst whom ( as saith my Author , and which also others affirme ) that Generall Norice encountring with a Spanish Frier ( a tall and stout fellow in armes ) named Pedro Lobo ( who had before caused all the great Ordenance in the towne to be shot off against him and his forces ) after a while bickering with him hand to hand , gaue him his deaths wound , whereof the said Frier died presently . Confirmed also by Captaine Cripse , that after the said Generall Norice with his forces had lien there fiftéene daies , sacked the towne and taken the spoyle , they were commanded by the States to deliuer the towne to Monsieur Famoise : who then to take the charge of the towne ( with his Dutch souldiers and Monsieur Temples Wallons ) perceiuing the English forces to depart away very rich out of the towne , fell vpon them suddenly for the spoyle , where they killed moe of the English then were killed at the winning of the towne : where Generall Norice himselfe was shot thorow the buttocke , and had his horse killed vnder him : and euen then Captaine Price a braue souldier forsooke his owne horse , and mounted him vpon the same : and so altogether they marched out of the towne toward Antwerpe . The States againe send the Lord Nienort with his companie thither : he in his owne person with the same companie of souldiers boldly assaileth Renenberg with often skirmishing , he killeth a great number of the enemies , putteth them to flight , and as they were flying pursueth them hard at the héeles euen to the very walles of Groning , giuing them a great ouerthrow , where hée slew aboue sixe hundred of the Renenbergers : so as there was left for the said General Norice foure of the enemies Brasse péeces of Ordenance , a great number of fardels , and very many horses . This victorie by the Lord Nienort , thus gotten the 9. of Iuly 1580. he pitcheth his Tents not farre from the towne of Groning , there resting in better securitie for a season . And so the citie of Stenwick , after foure moneths siege , was in this manner at length by Gods good prouidence deliuered . And within a little while after , namely on the 23. of the said moneth of Iuly Countie Renenberg himselfe ( after he had béen certaine daies sick ) deceased in his Campe , as some suspect by poyson . After all this on the 17. of September this yéere 1580. a consultation was had at Lewarden in Frizland : where it was decréed ( on the behalfe of the States ) to send the said Generall Norice to resist the enemie . Spéedie dispatch herein was made , and an armie was furnished out against a Spanish Generall named Verdugo : They ( I meane the States ) hauing leuied and armed certaine bands of horsemen and footemen , also mustering their companies , and paying them one moneths pay aforehand , doe make the said Generall Norice chiefe Gouernour of them . He with conuenient spéede ( hauing these his forces well fortified with sixe Brasse peeces , marcheth manfully to méete the said enemie . But it fell out so that in both armies the plague was very contagious , whereby many officers of this armie died in their Tents . Here for a certaine space , while both armies were thus setled , afterwards Verdugo pitcheth his Tents at Northorne : Him pursueth hard the said Generall Norice , vnto whom came eleuen Ensignes of Englishmen , vnder the conduct of the valiant Colonell Sir Thomas Morgan : he himselfe hauing vnder his charge ninetéene Ensignes of all these countries , vz. foure of Nassawes Regiment , nine of Monsieur Sannoy , and sixe of Nienorts Regiment : so being vnder them thirtie Ensignes , which made in all scarsely thrée thousand footemen . To these were ioyned the troupes of horsemen vnder their seuerall Captaines , as the Colonell Gore , Captaine Elenborne , and Henry van Eky , who were in number scarse fiue hundred : So then with such a braue armie marcheth forwards the said worthy General Norice on the 30. day of September that yéere 1580. towards Newziel , a place in Frizland . Now Verdugo setting his forces in order and battell aray , had got ( to his greatest aduantage ) for his station the vpper ground néere the ditches : where the valiant worthie souldier Captaine Roger Williams ( before named ) with the English horsemen vnder his charge , together also with Elenbornes horsemen aforesaid , doe set vpon one great band of Verdugoes footemen , of whom they killed many , and put many to flight . But as euen then one Wingard a Captaine & companion of Verdugo , made towards them with certaine especiall troupes ( while the horsemen of the States had the enemie in chace ) Verdugo with two troupes of Lansiers by maine force charged into the armie of the States : and so assailing them , not only found Munition , prouision , wagons , and other necessaries , but also caried them quite away , and tooke also from them many Ensignes , where many of the States souldiers were slaine and taken prisoners : but few of Verdugoes company ( of any reputation ) were then either slaine or taken . And so afterwards Verdugo himselfe confessed , that ( if this armie of the States had forborne and prolonged a few daies more from this fight ) a great number of these enemies had departed determinately , and would otherwise haue prouided for their safetie elsewhere , without any field there fought at that time . Here in this conflict had the said Generall Norice his right hand hurt with a bullet , and many of his souldiers which escaped the enemies hands , were for the most part spoyled of their armour and weapons : very many of them leauing their armour in those places , where necessitie compelled them either to leape or swimme ouer those ditches . This also confirmed by Captaine Cripse , who being there an actor , was in eight seuerall places hurt at the least . Thus much my author mentioneth of the conflict at Northorne : and thus farre he writeth of the warres managed betwéene Alexander Prince of Parma for and in the behalfe of the Spanish King , and the Archduke Matthias for and in the behalfe of the States of the Netherlands : which Archduke by occasion of displeasure of the King , departed shortly after towards Austrich , leauing the gouernment of those Low Countries and the ordering of the warres vnto the Prince of Orange , who by generall consent of all the States , ordering all things with wisedome and prouident foresight , held the enemie at the sword point for one whole yéere , from the end of 1580. to the beginning of the second yéere after 1582. at what time Monsieur the Duke of Aniow and brother to Henry the 3. King of France , was sent for and chosen to succéed in gouernment of those Countries and ordering of the warres , in manner and forme following . The Warres in the Netherlands , vnder Francis Duke of Aniow against Alexander Pr. of Parma . AFter that the said Monsieur , with other Noblemen of France ariuing in Kent on the first of Nouember 1581. had beene honourably receiued at London , and intertained at her Maiesties Court at Whitehall , with princely feastings and banquettings all that Christmas : and being accompanied with the Quéenes Maiestie of England , she with her Nobles brought him on his way to Canterbury , feasted him there also , and each of them tooke leaue of other : And after that the Quéenes Maiestie had sent with him in fiftéene shippes the Right Honourable Robert Erle of Leicester , Henry Lord Hunsdon , Charles Lord Howard Baron of Essingham Knights of the Garter , the Lord Willowby , the Lord Windsor , the Lord Sheffield , Master Philip Sidney , Master George Cary , and Master Iohn and Master Robert Cary his brethren , with many other Gentlemen , who ariued at Flushing in Zeland , where he withall these Nobles of England and his owne and their traine in princely and friendly manner was receiued , by the aforesaid noble Prince William Countie of Nassaw , and the other Nobles of the Low Countries , conducting them from thence to Midleborow and so to Antwerpe in Brabant , where on the 19. of February Anno 1581. the said Duke of Aniow was created Duke of Lothier and Brabant with great solemnitie : which being ended , the Nobilitie of England returned home againe , and left him there Gouernour of those Countries , he repaired with his traine of French Noblemen and Gentlemen into France , where the King his brother Henry the 3. of that name furnished him with men , money and munition , for the better supportation and countenancing of his princely port and new attained authoritie in the Low Countries aforesaid : And so on the 27. day of August in the yéere following 1583. for greater securitie of himselfe and his charge now taken vpon him , he returned into Brabant with those forces , containing in all companies foure thousand fighting men . These being placed in a certaine Village neere vnto the citie of Gaunt : straightway the Duke of Parma hereof vnderstanding , and hauing in a readines a great number of his most valiant souldiers , with their cariages and furniture maketh all haste possible to encounter him . Again , his cōming being no sooner perceiued by the Duke of Brabants espials , but aduertised vnto him , the Lord Pierri a noble Frenchman , Campe-master of the Duke of Brabant , commandeth his companies quickly to arme and encounter : and with all carefull diligence and skilfull experience he aduiseth them of due obseruations in their warlike order of fight , and how to march softly and fight slowly with the enemie . Martialling his men on this manner : first in the front of his battell next vnto the enemies were the band of English souldiers , and to them were ioyned the troupes of Germanes , next these were the bands led by Bouquoy , and after these marcheth the worthie Generall Norice in the Rereward with thrée troupes of English horse , & foure troupes of French horsemen : after these followed thrée troupes of French horsemen , with certaine footebands of Flemmings and of Scots : and last of all in the Rereward marched a band of English footemen , and a great companie of pikemen . Contrariwise againe the Duke of Parma had in his Vaward or front all Spaniards , a great multitude whereof were very many footmen , and more then a thousand horsemen : for whom euery where by the way the Duke of Aniowes espials lay in ambush , so as not a few enemies were slaine with the shot of the Ambush ; only of the Duke of Aniowes companie amongst others were wanting thrée or foure Captaines of hundreds . After this welcōming made by the Duke of Aniowes souldiers vnto the Prince of Parmaes and his forces thus approching towards him , which was short of Gaunt two Dutch miles , being sixe of our English miles : the Duke of Aniow and the Prince of Orange thought good to send Sir Iohn Norice to the Campe where the forces lay : and thither he came with the thrée troupes of English horsemen , and foure troupes of French horsemen ( as aforesaid ) for his conuoy into the Campe about twelue of the clock at night aforesaid , where there were of all nations , English , French , Dutch and Scottish some sixe thousand men . And comming into the English quarter , he enquired where his quarter was , and where Capaine Edward Strange lay , who had the commaund of all his house and his horses : where finding him lying in a little cabbin hard by his Tent , he asked him how he had bestowed all things , for the enemie was hard at hand . To whom Captaine Strange answered , he had deliuered all vnto Captaine Peter Cripse to send it away to Gaunt . Then said the General : We haue the Vauntgard to day , but I thinke the French are fled from vs , and wee must then haue the Rereward in spight of our hearts . So he hauing a squadron of horse , lay from the Camp a quarter of an English mile , where one William Winter a tall souldier , being one of the Corporals , and commanding the squadron , sent out a very good watch , so as the enemie must of force come by them , and by no other way . Two houres before day there came from the Prince of Parma certaine troupes of horse Albanoyses and Italians talking together : and being within hearing of y e watch , those which stood Sentinell discouered them , and presently sent word to their guard lying in a house hard by , to certifie the Generall that the enemies forces were at hand . The word comming to the Generall , he presently commaunded that euery companie should be ready to answere the alarme : but it was found that as well others as the French were marched and retired towards Gaunt . There the Generall stood fast vntill his owne companie came vnto him : and presently thrée companies of Albanoyses came thither and offered to charge him , he being accompanied with Master Henry Knowles ( a most worthie and gallant Gentleman ) all that day . So the Generall marched from the quarter downe the hill , and at the foote of the hill , by the counsell of the said Master Knowles , he armed himselfe , asking Captaine Strange where the Turney horse was , for he would ride vpon him that day , hauing thrée other horses led , euery one by two groomes a péece to serue for that day : and being first mounted vpon the Turney horse , the said Albanoyses durst not come downe themselues , but sent against him those English Rebels , which a little before ranne away from before Bridges . They being both Targatiers and Musquetiers came downe the hill , as the Generall made his retreit towards his owne battell of Pikes , the English Rebels very hardly assaulted him : amongst whom one of them calling to the Generall as he was in retreit , which he could not long endure , but turning vpon that Rebell with his Rapier , he strooke the Rebell on the head with such a force , that his Rapier bowed to his very hand : vpon this came downe the troupes of the enemies horse , and charged the Generall thrée waies , vz. vpon the Rereward , so that he and Master William Knowles were both faine to put their horses among their pikes for their safegard , and so marching at the push of the pikes foure English mile they continued the fight still , and none but this Generals Regiment consisting of seuen Ensignes , which might be in number some one thousand strong , vntill they came to the very walles of Gaunt . The enemie forcing them so néere that they came and attempted to pill the waggons , putting the whole force of the Campe so néere as the very towne ditch : vntill such time as the Ordenance plaied so fast out of Gaunt , that thereby the enemies were enforced to retire from those places : Where the English forces , vz. Colonell Thomas Morgan , Colonell Cotton , and Colonell North with their forces ioyned themselues together by the Generals direction in continuall fight , from the Sunne rising vntill the Sunne setting : within which time about foure of the clocke in the afternoone Monsieur Rochpot the Duke of Aniowes Lieutenant , and Monsieur Byron Marshall of the same Dukes Campe , came foorth vnto the said Generall , who said vnto him : The Duke of Aniow our Master hath sent vs vnto you , to giue you the honour of this seruice this day , as most worthie thereof aboue all other Commanders . The Generall gaue them thankes , praying them to doe his humble dutie vnto his Alteze , and to the Prince of Orange , and so continued his seruice till after Sunne set , as is aforesaid . And besides this , there came voluntarily diuers braue French Gentlemen out of the towne of Gaunt vnto the said Generall , and besought him to vouchafe to accept of their seruice , that they might traile their pikes vnder his Colours : of which offer he curteously accepted at their request : they also passing through the whole companie , desired the souldiers to accept of them as their companions , vowing to liue and die vnder those Colours . While they were thus bickering both Armies together , the Duke of Aniow and with him the Prince of Orange stand vpon the walles of Gaunt beholding them , and encouraging their souldiers to the fight , commaund them politikely to goe somewhat aside , to the end that their enemies pursuing them , might be the better beaten and foyled with the shot from of the Rampiers and Bulwarkes of the Citie . Here againe with hot skirmishing a number were slaine on both sides , as also diuers hurt and killed within the towne with the enemies shot , at which time one Iohn Iux ( then seruing the Duke of Aniow , and now the Quéenes Maiesties Trumpeter ) standing by the Duke vpon the walles of Gaunt , was shot in at the mouth , and Parmaes forces were compelled with the shot of their great Ordenance to retire . So did the Duke of Aniowes armie couet in ranging to approch néere the citie still , and the enemie returning with some breathing freshly assailed them : From the wailes still was the Ordenance discharged with horrible shooting , to the great slaughter of the enemies . Here were slaine very many of Parmaes companie , but very few of the Duke of Aniowes souldiers were either hurt or slaine . In the euening Parma with his wearied remnants making haste out of the field , as he that might haue done more harme if he had béen more diligent then he was : néere vnto the citie he burieth about two hundred of his slaine souldiers ; the wounded persons hée gathereth vp where he can finde them , carrieth them away in wagons , and so departeth the field without more fight at that time . That night the English were appointed to lie in a little Iland or péece of ground enuironed with water , and had Réedes to make them cabbins for their succour . Then the towne of Gaunt sent them very great store of victuals , and Sir Iohn Norice at his owne charges sent them a pipe of Rhenish wine , and thrée hogsheads of Claret wine to make merie withall : And vpon this Monsieur the Duke of Aniow made his retreit for Antwerpe in Brabant , and all the forces went after him , where happened as followeth . Now come we to the end of this Comedie , interlaced , with an interchaunge Tragicallie metamorphosed , I meane of this Duke of Aniowes faire flourish at the first , where , in his faire shew and sunne shine he said of his honour ; Sol discutit & fouet ; now contrariwise , nubibus obtenebratur & fallit in the end . The historie affirmeth what time this Duke of Aniowes forces by conduct of Byron the french Marshall came first out of France ( as before we haue mentioned ) after spéeches and consultations had with him of diuers waightie enterprises , amongst others he deliberately aduised himselfe how he might attempt to take into his iurisdiction manie of the Cities in Brabant , Holland , and Zeland : hee determined to lose no opportunitie nor occasion to accomplish his desire , and vse his absolute authoritie herein : So as first he tooke Dunkerke , for that was in his way out of Fraunce , next after that Dixmew , and afterwards Dendermond : in processe of time he attempted further , but that enterprise brought him euill successe at Bruges , Aloste , Newport , and Antwerpe ; especiallie at Antwerpe he had his hardest successe , and greatest dishonour , growne by his minde alienated from his oth , and metamorphosed in his manners . For where before he smothered his affections with a kind of hote friendship , now the sparkes flie first , and the flame followeth of his fraudulent infidelitie . For ambition had kindled the fire , vaine glorie blowne the bellowes , and hypocrisie had made way for the flame : So as attempting to rule all things after his sensualitie , when he went further in wilfulnes then wisdome required , the Citizens of Antwerpe spying the flame of his furious outrage to burst out against them , whereby the Citie was in an vprore , they seeking their owne securitie doe strengthen themselues by force of armes to withstand his wilfulnes : insomuch , as euerie street and gate was out of quiet , and a quarell thus begun was not so soone ended till this Duke had séene the slaughter both of many a Citizen and manie a souldier : who before féeding the humour of their graund Duke and Captaine , by their vnbridled wilfull boldnes , mooning a most cruell tumult in the Citie ( spurred forth with hope of rich spoiles ) as if they all had béene of one mischieuous minde , with one & the same voice , making a clamorous outcrie vpon the Citizens , they rush and runne against them in hostile manner with their weapons shaken in their hands , terriblie thus crying , Ville Gaigne , Viue la Messe , tue , tue : the towne is wonne , the Masse preuaile , kill , kill . The cause hereof as it might best be imputed to the said Dukes displeasure conceiued against the Citie ; so a little after all this tumult , he rode in a hot choler out of the City into his Pauilion which he had prepared for himselfe without in the fields : whom when a certaine noble French man accompanied , as hée went with the Duke out of the gate called Kipdorp , he ( fayning to haue broken his owne legge by mischance ) the more exasperated the Dukes anger against the Citizens , & caused here another tumultuous terrible slaughter of Citizens and souldiers within the said gate called Kipdorp ; insomuch as 1500. French souldiers were there , and at that time slaine , amongst whom were about 320. Noblemen and Gentlemen of great name and authoritie . The Duke of Aniow hearing the thundering thumps of the gunnes of the Citie , supposing that this should signifie some euill presage to him and his retinue , making haste away into his Tents , and next day after remouing them thence , got him and his retinue to the Castle of Bercheny , a lodging place scarce fit enough for him , altogether destitute of houshold furniture , victuals and other prouisions néedfull : from thence yet verie greatlie abashed at his owne doings and with penurie of all things distressed , he takes his way towards the Abbey of S. Bernard ; from thence purposing to passe ouer the riuer Schaldis and Dermonde , the Citizens of Antwerpe with all festination , sending their shippes of war against him , doe stoppe the way at Macklin in Brabant . Hereupon also forthwith was the noble Generall Norice addressed with 23 Ensignes of English men and Scots into the countrie of Waste to withstand his passage that way , who out of hand drowneth a great part of the countrie néere vnto Dermond with the waters there abouts : but the Duke ( necessitie so constrayning him ) with great hazard passeth at Duffle ouer the riuer Nete ; and so with no little shame returned home into Fraunce , where he afterwards for very sorrow ( sore repenting him of these things ) ended his life in such manner , as I shall declare truelie reported in the historie thus procéeding . This Duke of Aniow and late Duke of Brabant by the Sates so created as before you haue heard , thus being sore abashed at his owne indirect dealing , and returning ( as he came first with his powers ) by Dunkerke into Fraunce : when he was there ariued , the Duke of Parma presentlie beséegeth the same towne of Dunkerke , and taketh it with certaine other Cities left at all aduentures , being therein aided by the Citizens of Gaunt , and by the Prince of Chymay the Gouernour . And the said Duke of Aniow then being in Fraunce , notwithstanding all former inconueniences tolerated by the States , they yet once againe séeke for mutuall reconciliation with him , and offer their friendships to receiue him againe , vpon good assurance of better expectation : but he ( newlie returned with his souldiers , dismissed , scattered abroad and discouraged ) as well falling sicke in bodie , as wearied in minde with thinking vpon his former great misfortunes , saw in himselfe now y t which he loathed ; being laughed to scorne of his aduersaries , and besids that little accounted of with manie others , by reason he was at some discord and ods with the King his brother . Againe , the Quéene mother a woman of most subtill wit and perillous mind ( who had first fostered the discord betwéene these her two sonnes , to the end shée might preuaile in her purpose otherwise ) then practized to reduce them to vnitie , and brought the matter to that passe that the Duke as humble suter for fauour , acknowledging his fault , should craue pardon of the King his brother . Being constrained so to doe that hée might againe insinuate a renued mind into the affections of the States to make the former breach a more firmer knot of amitie , concord and league with them : who had by experience well learned that the Duke without the king his brothers countenance and supportation , could not well accomplish any thing answerable to their expectation : for they hoped hereby only the French forces shuld the rather returne vnto them , and by his more carefull consideration all should yet againe be amended which before was farre amisse . And in this behalfe the States beforehand prudentlie prouiding for their securitie do send the Lord Schonwalley as their Ambassadour vnto the French king and the said Duke his brother : but or euer this ambassage could take effect , or once be solicited , the said Duke of Aniow remouing himselfe to the Castle of Theodor , incontinentlie fell most grieuouslie sicke , the blood gushing out of all the pores of his bodie , as if his veines had béene burst with too much vehement ryding : So as at length refusing naturall sustenance , after the fortieth day of his sicknes come & gone , he died on the 10. of Iune in the yéere of our Lord 1584. At his death being in good mind & memory , it is affirmed , he would not haue anie Monke or such other person for his Confessor . He acknowledged , professed , and protested to such as were present at his death , That hee reposed all his hope in the bloodshedding of Iesus Christ onelie , as his onelie and alone Sauiour ; which thing for certaine the author of this historie had related vnto him by credible persons then present : which his death some say was not without suspition of poysoning . His desire before he died was to be buried as Gouernour and Duke of Brabant , with his coate armour , shields of armes and such other appurtenances to the same dominions vsuall and accustomed : but his brother the French kings Counsellors thought it not so conuenient , for fauour that they bare to the king of Spaine . He was somewhat aboue the meane stature of men , well compact of bodie , of a swart complexion , blacke eyed , blacke head curled , of a hie forehead , a greater nose then anie his ancestors had , he was very fierce of nature , wittie , eloquent , affable , nobly minded , bountifull , ambitious , nothing blood thirstie or desirous of reuenge , but mercifull and curteous : not contemning anie man for religion sake , yet vnquiet , quicke and hastie in his doings , but for all this , as his disposition sufficientlie well shewed ) a peaceable person , as appeared by his indeuours when hee went vnto the king of Nauarre ( now king of Fraunce ) as then being his aduersarie , the Ambassadors of the Low-countries then thither accompanying the said Duke . Men say that he ( two dayes before his death ) sent a copie of his testament vnto the king his brother , and therein declared the great sorrow of his heart in that he had offended his Maiestie with his doings and enterprises : he requested of him manie things , especiallie , he humbly beséecheth him to bee gratious Soueraigne Lord vnto many his retained Nobles and Officers at armes lately seruing him in the Low-countries , and there impouerishing themselues . And further , where he in conscience was touched with consideration of a certaine debt to the summe of 300000. Florens which he had not yet satisfied , he humblie besought his Maiestie of all brotherly loue betwéene them , to take some order for the payment thereof : acknowledging touching his presentabilitie , that he could not leaue behinde him sufficient restitution or satisfaction , neither should he carrie away with him out of this world into his graue anie other riches , but the teares and sighes of sorrowfull persons : to conclude he desired neither sumptuous nor statelie funerall but wished the monument of his memorie to be founded and fixed in the mindes of his friends and vassals . Whose funerall in decent and honourable maner the king his brother accordingly accomplished within the Citie of Paris in the month of August that yéere , 1584. Thus much for the manner of the gouernment , actions , life and death of the said Duke of Aniow after he was Gouernour in the Low-countries , being for the space of two yéeres and a halfe , as before is declared . You haue heard hitherto what interchange of Gouernours haue béene on both sides , as well for and vnder the king of Spaine , as for the States ; what wars , what slaughters of men , and what infinite charges and troubles it hath béene for all parts ; and yet no placart of peace purchased at the Pope and King of Spaines hands : but rather the one more like blood thirstie Baalac cursing the Israelites , and the other more like Pharao persecuting and oppressing them ; but both of these most like the roring Lyon , and hungrie Beare which Salomon speaketh of , séeking now more and more the pray and spoile of the chéefe godlie Gouernour the Prince of Orange now ruling the Low-countries , and defending their warres with the States , whom the Pope and Spanish King had proscribed certaine yéeres agone , and could no way come by his bodie to bring it into thraldome by wars , threatnings nor subtil sleights to circumuent him . Now therefore they the said Pope and king of Spaine , practise subornation of murdering messengers to hunt and haunt his Court vnder colour of some far fecht and deare bought false friendship : as in the last yéere 1582. one Iohn Iaureg with full purpose sent from the Pope and Spanish King to murder this good and godly Prince and Father of his Countrie , then kéeping his Court within the Castle of Antwerpe , accompanied with the foresaid Duke of Aniow , the Councell of the States and the noble Generall Norice , with others his faithfull friends : euen then the said murthering messenger when he had discharged a dagge at the good Prince , the wound ( as God would ) was not so desperate but that he recouered within a while after : & the malefactor in the very déed doing was apprehended , stabbed with 27. wounds , and afterwards beheaded , bowelled and quartered in the market place of Antwerpe . And praised he God ( who preserueth his Elect ) the said good Prince so recouering liued afterwards full two yéeres . Although euen in the next yéere following 1583. another caitiue of Caines crew named Peter Dordoigne a Spaniard , sent from that Romish Babylon and Spanish Periander comming in the month of May to Antwerpe about the like purpose , was taken at Antwerpe before he could doe the déed as God would haue it : who being thereupon imprisoned , confessed that he was sent out of Spaine from the king himselfe , with whom he had secret conference and encouragement to doe that mischéefe vpon the Princes person : but the king concealing it not to be his fault , commaunded him to lay the fault vpon one of his Secretaries , and so this messenger had his iudgement and was put to death at Gronyng , as guiltie in minde , will , and purpose to kill the said Prince . But now in this yéere 1584. the good Prince being assaulted by thrée other seuerall champions of Sathan , might seeme to haue sufficient warning by the former persons , whom he should simplie suffer to be brought vnto his presence , when that subtill Serpent the Diuell , that old craftsmaster of theirs , deuiseth sundrie meanes to worke mischiefe by : As here by the first of these thrée whom I am to speake of , vpon the 13. of Aprill one Iohn Ianson a rich Merchant ( vpon hatred which he conceiued against the good and harmeles Prince ) comming into a seller néere vnto a place where the Prince was then lodged , had prouided with gunpowder to blow vp and destroy the Prince and all his retinue : but though the Prince saw not the person , yet he smelt the rat , found him and laid hold vpon him ( as God would ) or euer he had power to performe that mischiefe , and so the malefactor was headed , bowelled and quartered for the same . The second of these thrée and fourth in number of the murthering messngers hitherto sent , was a Frenchman and Captaine of a band named Gottus , who being captiued a little before by the Marques of Rombase , one of the Duke of Parmaes Generals , promised the said Marques if he would set him at libertie , he would worke such way , being very well acquainted with the Prince of Orange , that he would with all possible spéede dispatch him out of his life : saying , that as he was very familiar with him , and could easily vpon any occasion come to his presence , and haue full conference with him ; so especially ( saith he ) if I shall be inuited to the Princes table , to eate of his meate , I can subtilly cast ( that few shall perceiue ) into some Eele broth ( which the Prince loueth very well ) such a powder , as infecting the whole dish of meate , shall ( if he eate thereof ) without long delay destroy him . But this French Captaine Gottus , hauing gotten himselfe at libertie , haunting the Princes presence , yet not so farre put in trust nor so much made of as he made account to haue béen , and yet imployed in seruice for the Prince and States in a certaine Sconce ( before he either put his purpose in practise , or performed his promise to the before named Marques ) was by Gods good will no doubt preuented , and in defending that Sconce , being ouerseene with drinke , was shot into the head by a Musquet , and so died presently in the said Sconce . The last of the thrée missiue Manquellers this yéere sent , being the fift and last of all y t were sent hitherto , and most mischieuous souldier of Sathans cursed crew , was a yong fellow named Balthazar Gerard a Burgunnian , of seuen and twentie yéeres old , of short stature , hard fauour , and base constitution ( dissembling himselfe otherwise to be called Francis Guyon the sonne of one Peter Guyon , put to death for preferring the reformed religion ) when indeede this is that messenger of Sathan , here of all others chiefly transforming himselfe , as Saint Paul saith , into an Angell of light : This villaine commeth in the beginning of the moneth of May in the foresaid yeere 1584. vnto the Prince of Orange his Court , ( O that he had here béen so simple as the Doue to haue shunned by flight this mischiefe at the first ; or as wise as the Serpent , to haue vanquished the wisedome of the viperous wretch at the last ) and pretending to bring letters vnto the said noble good Prince , importing great and rare newes out of France , vsing a certaine protestation in expresse words of his zealous mind vnto the Gospell , and adding for that cause he came farre to preferre his seruice vnto the Prince himselfe , aboue all other Princes ; bringing with him and shewing forth also vnto the Prince certaine writings signed by Countie Maunsfeld ( called commonly flying seales ) vnder colour of friendship purporting enmitie , namely how Luxenburge and the cities of other Prouinces might craftily be taken by the Prince of Orange his souldiers . The Prince perusing ouer the writings , and marking well the seales , saying , there could be no great matter performed by them ; commaunded him for a while to depart away . Here before he went , this villaine begged of the Prince some money to buy him hose and shooes : wherevpon the Prince commanded his Secretarie to giue him some money for his said necessitie , vpon the 8. of Iuly that yéere 1584 : which he no sooner receiued , but incontinently going his way from the Princes presence , and comming to the vttermost court , he bought with that money of two stipendarie watchmen two hand-dags . But when this villaine had bought them , calling to minde ( as hee afterwards being taken confessed ) what the Prince of Parma and one other named Assonuil had before said vnto him concerning this his mischieuous act ( they as it seemed setting him on thereunto ) he then on the tenth of that Iuly about dinner time repaireth vnto the Prince , and as one falsehearted and fearefull to speak , desireth letters of pasport and safeconduct . Within a while after the Prince had dined , he went through the Court and stood at the gate ( forgetting , or at least mistrusting not that mischiefe which this Iudas was now meditating , nor y t Ioabs congée which was consulted of before against his person ) for notwithstanding all the faire shew of those writings and their seales , yet it fell out this false conclusion : O formose puer nimium ne crede colori ; Alba ligustra cadunt , vaccinia nigra leguntur . He good Prince beléeuing all for the best , standing ( as I said ) at the gate , then comes this villaine vnto him , and faining his false purpose vnder a faire shew of requesting his said letters of pasport and safeconduct , he crowcheth and créepeth néere the Prince ( not then so well aware of him ) where suddenly he dischargeth one of his new bought dagges , hauing thrée bullets in it , full vpon the Prince : who féeling the wound , lift vp his hands and eyes , saying : Lord God be mercifull vnto my soule , I am sore wounded : Lord God be mercifull vnto me and vnto this thy afflicted people . Within a while after , being borne into his parlour ( where he had a little before dined ) he was laid vpon his bed , and so gaue vp the ghost , to the inspeakable sorrow and lamentation of the Princesse and her people . The murthering messenger and cursed caitife of Caine , or rather of Tubalcains crew , hauing perpetrated this villanous act , tooke his heeles and fled thereupon through the posterne gate of the Princes palace with all haste he could : and casting away his other dagge out of his hands , running by the stréete néere the ditch of the citie of Delph , as he prepared himselfe with two bladders to swimme ouer , he was taken by two of the Princes seruants , brought backe againe to the Princes palace , and caried to prison . Where he ( being of the Senate or chiefe men of the citie examined ) writ and affirmed his intention and confession full and whole : adding most desperately and diuillishly , that if the déede were againe to be done vpon the said Prince , he would yet doe it , yea if the Prince were guarded with 500000. men round about . For the which cause , sentence of law and iudgement definitiue being giuen vpon this his mischieuous act , he was condemned to be caried to a gibbet , set vp before the Towne-house or Senate-house of that Citie : here first he had his right hand with a hot yron seared and cut off , which did the déede , and cast into the fire : next of all , with firie hot pincers he had his flesh torne and pluckt off from sixe parts of his bodie which were most fleshie , vz. of his breast , armes , legs and buttocks , and those cast into the fire , and his body beginning from the lower part was with an axe chopt in péeces , his belly was ripped , his heart was pluckt out & cast at the villaines face ( yet in some life ) and afterwards his head being chopt off , was ( with other foure parts of his bodie , as armes and féete set vpon foure poles on foure turrets or ports of the citie ) fastened vpon a long pole set vpon the turret of the Schoolehouse , on the backside of the Princes lodging ; and whatsoeuer he had in his life time about him was taken from him and giuen away . This execution was done vpon Saturday the 14. of Iuly Anno 1584. within the citie of Delph in Holland . Now , not without sorrow and lamentation for the losse of so noble and painfull a Prince , let vs returne to describe the manner of solemnitie vsed , and the whole order of his funerall , which in so few words and as briefly as I can I will set downe . Vpon Friday the third day of August 1584. the bodie of the Prince was buried at the ordering of the States of Holland , Zeland , Frizland and Vtrecht , in magnificent manner , according to the dignitie of his excellencie ; and specially in remembrance of his honourable vertues and most princely deserts towards them : for he was the fourth of fiue brethren of the house of Nassaw , which lost their liues in the faithfull defence of the States and of those Countries . The order of his buriall or funerall was thus obserued : 1 First went the Citizens of Delph in armour , with long mourning cloakes . 2 The dumbe shew of the Trumpetters in mourning apparell likewise . 3 Then followed eight horses couered with blacke mourning cloathes , euery of which horses were led by two Noblemen , one on the one side , and the other on the other side going on foote : and behinde euery horse was also borne the Militarie Ensigne of so many seuerall Countries as the Prince in his life time had vnder his gouernment , which Ensignes were borne by eight other seuerall Noblemen in mourning cloakes downe to the féete . 4 After them went the Lord Mansert , bearing the Militarie Trumpet . Next to him the Lord Rihouius with the Princes Standerd , and next to him the Lord Naelwik with his Militarie Ensigne , each of them bearing in them seuerall Armes emblazoned . 5 Then followed the foure seuerall Shields with their seuerall Armes of the Prince deceased , which other foure Noblemen mourners bare likewise . 6 After them two other Lords , whereof one bare all his whole Armes , with his Helmet and his Crest : the other being Captaine of his Guard bare his sword of warre , both mourning also . 7 Then followed the funerall Horse couered all ouer with blacke Veluet downe to the ground : being led forth by the Lord Bredroed on the one side , and the Lord Maldre on the other side , two stately personages mourning in foote side cloakes . 8 Next vnto them went two other Noblemen tall and stately personages : the one bearing the Princes naked Sword , the other his golden Coronet , both mourning in long side gownes likewise . 9 And last of all went the Princes thrée chiefe Stewards of his retinue in mourning cloakes , each of them going with a blacke staffe in his hand . 10 After all these was borne the bodie of the deceased Prince in a coffin , embalmed , seared and couered with blacke Veluet hanging downe néere vnto the ground : where about were fired diuers scutcheons of Armes , and penants of the Princes honours and dignities : The bodie being borne vpon twelue tall Gentlemens shoulders , all bareheaded and in long mourning cloakes . 11 Next vnto the bodie went the foure principall Lords of the States , as Iohn of Burgundy Lord of Fruymont , &c. Walraeffe of Bredroed Lord of Loredwod , &c. Iohn of Merode Lord of Soeterwould , &c. with hoods couered ouer their faces , which were the chiefe Mourners for the Low Countries . 12 After these followed Erle Maurice of Nassaw , second son to y e deceased Prince , in a long black fine mourning cloake , the traine whereof was borne by another Lord : on the right hand of Prince Maurice went the Prince Elector of Colen , by name Truckses : on the left hand of him went the Erle of Hoghenlo . There followed these personages , thrée other Lords , vz. William Erle of Nassaw , Philip Erle of Nassaw , and the Erle of Solmes , which were the last of the chiefe Mourners for this deceased Prince . 13 Then came after these the Generall States . 14 After them the Councell of those States . 15 Next vnto them the States of Holland , 16. and their Councell . 17 Then followed the Prouinciall Councell . 18 The President of Holland . 19 Then the high Councell and the President . 20 The Secretaries of the States . 21 The Consuls and Senatours of Delft . 22 The learned Preachers . 23 The Captaines of the Guard. 24 The Captaines of the warres . 25 The chiefe officers of publike authoritie in the Common wealth , whom last of all followed a multitude of common people innumerable . With this solemne , sorrowfull and mournfull funerall was the good Prince of Orange buried in the chiefe Church of the citie of Delft on Friday the third of August 1584. as aforesaid . He liued almost 52. yéeres , vz. 51. yéers 11. moneths and 25. daies , accompted from his birth . He was of bodie well compact , of stature little more then meane , of good complexion , aburne beard , somewhat full faced . Who so will desire to know his sharpnes of wit and disposition of minde , may best discerne them by his honourable actions and godly gouernment so many yéeres . 26 His title was this . William by the grace of God , Prince of Orange , Earle of Nassau , Catzenelenburg , Dietst . Viand , &c. Marquesse of Der Vere , and Flushing , Burgraue of Antwerpe , Barron of Brede , Dyest , Grymberg , Arkize , Nozeroy , &c. Lord of Castebelyne , &c. Gouernour Generall of the Low Countries , viz. of Brabant , Holland , Zealand , Vtrecht , and Frizland , Admirall of the seas in the lower Germanie . 27 His matrimoniall state was first ioyned with the onlie daughter and heire of Maximilian of Egmond , and Erle of Buren and Leerdam , &c. of whom he begot Phillip Erle of Buren , which in the yeere 1577. was captiued by Duke de Alua , & sent into Spaine , who is now Prince of Orange : Also by the same wife he had one onlie daughter named Marie , married to the Erle of Hohenlo . He had to his second wife the Ladie Anne onelie daughter of Maurice Duke of Saxonie & Prince Elector , by her he had one onelie sonne named Maurice , at this present Generall of the vnited Prouinces , and Admiral of their seas : and by his said second wife he had also two daughters , the one named Anne , and the other Emilia . He had to his third wife Charlot of Burbon daughter to the Duke of Montpensyer , of whom he begat six daughters , namelie , Ludouica , Iuliana , Elizabetha Flandrina , Katherina Belgora , Charlot Brabantina , & Aurelia Antwerpiana . And he had to his fourth and last wife the Lady Loyse daughter of Iaspar de Coligni , Lord Chastillion and high Admiral of Fraunce slaine at Paris in the yéere 1572 : of her he begat two sonnes , the one named Frederick , the other Henry of Nassau : and he left begotten of an vnknowne woman his base sonne named Iustine of Nassau , at this day Admirall of Zealand . These twelue sonnes and daughters left the said deceased Prince of Orange behind him as aforesaid . 28 His progenie was this , he was the sonne of William of Nassau the brother of Henry of Nassau , who had both to father Iohn brother of Enghelbert : both which had for their father also Iohn Earle of Nassau , and the Ladie Leona his wife to their mother . 29 His brethren were these . This Prince William of Nassau was the eldest of fiue brethren , with himselfe , namelie the foure other were Lodwicke , Adolphe , and Henrie , which three were slaine in these wars of the Low Countries : the fourth being Iohn the second sonne of Nassau as yet liuing at Dilemberge . This Lord hath liuing also manie sonnes and daughters , of which sonnes the two eldest Earle William and Earle Phillip did beare armes in the Low Countries , stoutlie against the Spanish forces . 30 His sisters were many , married to many & mighty personages , full of issues : so as Iulian mother of this Prince William Countesse of Sheerenbergh , a chaste wife and painefull Ladie , when she had liued seauentie fiue yeeres , in the yeere of Christ 1578. saw ( which came of her and her issue ) Earles Sonnes and Nephewes , to the number of 123. personages . A goodlie , great , and most rare blessing of God no doubt , and a token of Gods great louing fauour and comfort vnto those noble Parents in their life time , and a singular great comfort and mutuall consolation , vnto the posteritie after their death , vpon which Princes death the authour of this Belgicke historie hath written both this title , Epitaph , and verses in Latine following . ILLVSTRISS MEMO GVLIELMI PRINCIPIS AVRAIci , Comitis Nassouiae , Cattorum , Dietzii , Viandae , Marchionis Verae & Vlissingae ; Burgraui Antwerpiae , Vicecomitis Bisontij ; Baronis Bredae , Diestij , Grinbergae , Arlei , Nozereij ▪ &c. Domini Castrobellini , &c. Propraesidis Generalis per vniuersam Belgiam ; Praesidis Brabantiae , Hollandiae , Zelandiae , Vltraiectini Frisiorum , &c. Admiralij ; HEROIS FORTISSIMI , ORTHODOXAE Ecclesiae propugnatoris , literatorum maecenatis ; Patris Patriae ; Belgarum Assertoris , pro quibus nec sibi , nec suis pepercit ; Delphis sclopi ictu transuerberati : Ioh. Esychius Quod habuit extremum in Dominum suum Clementiss : Honoris Monumentum , cum luctu posuit . Vixit Annos , LI. Menses , II. Dies , XXV , obijt Anno Christi , M. D.XXCIV . Sexto Idus Iulij . CARMEN EPITAPHIVM . QVem non Hispani imperiosa potentia Regis , Dirùm tot annos fulminantis impulit ; Quem non insidiae , scelerum noxâ , ante reclusae , Terruere ; non tot Principum inconstantia Princeps Auraicus Belgarum assertor & vltor Ecclesiae ; Ille terror inquirentium Horrisonis ( praesente Deo ) Tranquillus in Vndis Burgundio superatur à * Falsario . Oppetit & Quartus pulchram per vulnera mortem Nassouiorum , qui iacent pro Belgica . Vah Satan ? ad facinus quem Auri sitis alta coêgit , Os dum latice * Proscriptionis proluis . Infaelix de morte * Ducis modò nuntius : atra Nox tequé & Auctorem premant oblivia Sicut agit penna solvi metuente superstes , ( Rumpatur Invidens Iberus ) Gloria . Auraicum summis certantem Heroibus & iam Dijs fidelium Triumphis institum . Vnum hoc , O Proceres , advertite , quemlibet ista Scelesto ab vno posse tolli machina : Infestam Hispanus capitis septemplicis Hydram Quo iure , quáve iniuria , dum promo vet . AD MAVRITIVM NASSOVIVM . G. F. VLturus Patrem & Patruum , Virtutibus , annos , Olim Africanus antevenit Scipio : Mauriti , Patrias si vis vlciscier Vmbras , Paterna stringe Scipio , Vestigia . FINIS . The Ciuill Warres there vnder the Prince of Parma and the States . MAnifestlie thus it appeareth in the sight of God and all the world , what impietie , malice , mischiefe and crueltie the Pope and Spanish king hath with foxlike subtiltie , & lyonlike force practised against the nobles and States of the Low Countries , infringing their ancient priuiledges , breaking fidelitie in contracts , violating the bonds of amitie , and violentlie oppressing al integritie of loyal subiects and faithfull seruants of God , seeking to make hauocke of high and low , rich and poore , young and old , with more then Turkish tyrrany in those dominions most vntollerable . Neither rest these two there contented with the great effusion of innocent blood like conquerours , preying on , or spoyling euery sillie shéepe with their iawes imbrued , waxing euer more hungrie , neuer rest raging hither and thither , casting down Bulles , threatning silly lambs , swift of foote , and gréedie of tooth to teare in péeces the christian members , and to quaffe vp their blood in their vnquenchable thirst in those Countries : but this Anti-Christ and his adherent vniustlie without cause giuen them ( as the iust God iudge and reuenger of all wrongs knoweth ) doe now also bend all their forces euen in this yéere , against the most lawfull , naturall , christian , and religious Phenix of feminine sexe , and the most peerelesse Paragon of true professing Princes , Elizabeth Quéene of England her gratious Royall person , her noble lawfull kingdomes , naturall faithfull subiects , and happie peaceable estate and gouernment . This Antichrist , I say this Romish seauen headed , tenne horned , and triple crowned Dragon ( whose taile draweth the third part of the starres from heauen and casteth them to the earth ) presumeth to approch néere the woman , the Church of God , the defender of the faith , and watcheth wililie with inward and outward Serpentine malice to deuour the innocent & harmelesse child : whereupon although this Dragon send forth his angels to war with the woman , though he send forth his Iesuits the English fugitiues , whom he hath nu●led vp in Popish abhomination manie yéeres , and though he againe likewise infect , and enforce the Locusts and Scorpions of the bottomlesse pit with his infernall furie : such as Francis Throgmorton , and manie other vipers , which would haue wrought intestine warres , and ciuill bloodshed against their naturall most gracious Prince , their countrie and friends by forraine confederacies of the Pope and Spanish King , their abbetters , subborners , and supporters , yet to the perpetuall glorie of God , these wicked Angels , Locusts , and Scorpions ( hauing no power to hurt anie good or godlie member , but such as themselues which haue not the seale of God in their forehead ) were ouertaken by Gods power and prouidence , and cast out into the earth : and so the Lord of hosts fought for our Quéene and vs in peace & mercie to our comforts , but in his iustice and iudgement against our inward and outward enimies , for which God make vs thankefull to his glorie for euer . After the death so sought for , and procured of the aforesaid noble Prince of Orange by the said Pope and Spanish king as afore mentioned , the ordering of the affaires both ciuill and politike , rested in the wisedome of the Nobilitie and States of the Low Countries : who seeing themselues like sheepe left without a Shepheard , a nation without a Gouernour , and a bodie without a head , plucking vp their spirits vnto them , taking heart and christian courage vnto them , in their godlie , iust , and lawfull cause for defence of Gods true religion , of their auncient priuiledges , themselues , their wiues , children and countrie ; and for eschewing the horrible tyranny of the forraine vsurping Pope and Spaniard , their Idolatrie , vniust exactions , oppressions , vnmercifull vexations , and horrible desolations : doe with most carefull consideration take oportunitie of time , and with mature deliberation to consult vpon some peculiar and speciall protection of themselues and their countries thus grieuouslie distressed . Whereupon in the next yéere following 1585. ( after conference had amongst themselues in the month of May that yeere ) they dispacht into England an honourable Embassade , which ariued at London on the 26. day of Iune , being personages of great account in the Netherlands : Namelie , the Lord Iames Gryse , the Lord Roger Harsellus in the behalfe of Gelderland , Maister Noelus Caronus , Lord of Schonwall : ( who at this day is resiant in England , Agent for the Estates ) and Iohn Dousta Lord of Nortwich for the south part of Holland with eight others , men of great account , which for breuitie I doe here omit : whom they substitute as their deputies to sollicite their cause vnto the Queenes Maiestie of England : these were lodged about the Tower street , and had their diet in worshipfull manner appointed at Clothworkers hall in London vpon her Maiesties owne charges . On the 29. of Iune they repaired to the Court at Greenewich , where they presented vnto her Maiestie , the Soueraignetie of those Countries , which being ratified contained at large 31. seuerall Articles , as to the Duch historie I referre the Reader . With godlie and neighbourlie commiseration , whereof her Maiestie being pittifullie moued to put forth her helping hand , to saue that which was in extreme perill ; considering well by former accidents how sinister a minde the Spanish king by the Popes instigation had of long time vniustlie borne , of late put in practise , and would now likelie proceed further if God and good regard in due time were not her best friends : her excellent Highnes therefore to preuent the worst , prouideth first for her own safetie and her subiects at home , trayning and mustering of able men in all places of the realme for necessarie domesticall defence whatsoeuer might befall ; and afterwardes in the month of Iulie , presseth out of the Citie of London certaine conuenient companies of Souldiers furnished for the warres , at the charges of the Fraternities , or Societies of the same Citie , and on the 13. of August following , with certaine special braue Knights , approued Captains , and worthie Seruitors ouer them , transporteth all these into Holland , Zeland , Brabant , &c. as other the like Souldiers had beene before time sent out of other parts and places of the realme . Of these seuerall Companies at this time , was sent the before named valorous Generall Norice chiefe Commaunder ( who comming from thence for that purpose a little before ) taking his leaue of her Maiestie and her Nobilitie , embarked himselfe and his retinue on the 24. of August this yeere 1585. and with a prosperous winde ariued in Holland about the 26. of the same , where his forces being before ariued , he disposed of them as was most conuenient , till time and opportunitie serued for their purpose . About this time the Right noble by birth and for vertue renowmed Knight Sir Philip Sidney ( sonne and heire of that most noble Sir Henry Sidney Knight , sometime Lord Deputie of Ireland , and then Lord President of Wales ) was by her Maiestie sent ouer after the said Generall Norice on the tenth day of October in the yéere aforesaid : who ariuing in safetie at Flushing , was on the ninetéenth of that moneth by the States established Lord Gouernour of Flushing in Zeland : where by his valour , wisedome and great diligence he surprised the towne of Axel in Flaunders , and at Doesburgh in Gelderland , made manifest proofe of his valour and magnanimitie . But as he had liued alwaies in honour , excelling by the Lawrell and the Launce ( I am but Paruus Laodocus in re tam magna , to describe his demerits of fame condignely ) so yet amongst others , féeling in his life time his honourable fauour , and finding after his death the want of his furtherance vnto my poore distressed Muse ) I cannot but in dutie honour his vertuous , godly and learned life , and with dolour deplore his vntimely death , with his honorable actions then lastly performed , as in the next yéere following hereafter shall appeare . But to returne to the order and procéeding of the historie for this yéere 1585. aforesaid , after that the said Generall Norice had disposed those seuerall companies vnder their seueral Colonels and Captaines , and placed conuenient Garrisons in the frontier Townes before resigned to her Maiestie , namely Briel , Flushing , Oftend , and Berghenoptzome , the very entries into Holland , Zeland , Flanders and Brabant : the said Generall departed with his forces into Gelderland , where by the speciall helpe of God , his owne great valour and diligence of his souldiers , he tooke the Sconce by Arnhem called Iselwerdt , erected where the Isel falleth out of the Rhine : wherein for better successe in the enterprise he placed fiue Ships and two Hoyes , which sped very ill for that they were on ground and in the enemies reach , knowing no way to escape the imminent daunger . Which Captaine Hunnings on the said fifteene of Nouember that yéere 1585. perceiuing , and seeking to escape the enemies hands ( being alreadie hurt very sore ) thinking to leape out of a ship into a boate ; but by reason of his armour somewhat heauie , and lighting short , hée was vnfortunately drowned . Notwithstanding the said Generall Norice still continued his skirmish on land ( in a Sconce which he had butted against them ) so manfully , that hauing sore discomfited them by meanes of his Fort and that hot assault , the day drawing néere to an end , they rested without any more adoe . On the next day the Generall , both in respect of his owne valour and his countries credit , continued in his determination and purpose to giue a new assault . But the enemies knowing the want of abilitie to withstand his force , and being without hope of helpe , voluntarily appealed to the law of Armes , that they might depart with bagge and baggage : and so they surrendring the Sconce into his hands , the said Generall with no small credit to his countrie and honour to his name , yéelding humble and heartie thankes vnto God for his clemencie , entred the said Sconce of Arnhem : in the which hée placed such a Garrison , as was fit and conuenient for the kéeping thereof . Moreouer , the said Generall Norice determining to leaue no thing vnattempted that might any way annoy the enemie , and profit his Prince and Countrie , with a minde vnconquerable marched with his forces towards the citie of Nimeghem ; where by honourable force and Knightly chiualrie subduing another of the Enemies Sconces , he partly cléered the Riuer Rhine : by which déede he opened the passage from Colen and all the high Countries , which was a very profitable and readie helpe to all the English Campe. This done , by serious paines and industrie ( as a wise and politike Generall , letting slip no occasion that might profit his purpose ) he raised a mount before the citie , and that of such a height and strength , that thereon he planted his Ordenance : for that the situation of the towne was such , that otherwise he could haue done it small hurt , but by meanes of this new raised mount : On the morrow he shot furiously into the Market place , greatly terrifying the enemies and all the inhabitants of the citie . The Prince of Parma hearing what had happened , presently marched toward the succour of the citie , purposing fully to haue giuen the said English Generall the repulse : who for the better and more easie accomplishment thereof intēded to trauell secretly in the night , thinking thereby to take the Englishmen vnprouided for their comming . As indéede so they had done , if the commendable and diligent care of our Espials had not preuented that inconuenience , by fore warning the Campe of their comming , who at that instant were not farre off . At length the enemies approching , hauing for their guide and gouernour the said Prince of Parma ( a man of great force and dexteritie in feates of warres ) and the English hauing for their Gouernour the said noble Generall Norice , a man of no lesse courage then actiuitie , he with a most valiant heart and cheerefull voyce encouraged his souldiers to the encounter : wherein he himselfe , for better emboldening of all vnder his charge , and for their only euident example of valour and courage , gaue the first charge , and that so terrible to the enemies , that turning their backs they fled away as mē amazed , not being able to sustaine the force of his hands : which the Englishmen well perceiuing , most venturously followed their fleeing fainting foes , with such furie that the Spaniards were by heapes laid leuell with the ground . In which conflict were slaine of the enemies , to the number of thrée thousand : at what time also there was taken from them in the field nine Ensignes , which losse was no small griefe to the enemies , greatly bewayling their vnfortunate successe : which was done with very small losse of the English , as it was found by the due suruey and view made of such as were then missing . This skirmish was sought on Monday the 15 day of Nouember in the said yéere 1585. after our English Generall , with those worthie Knights , Colonels and Captaines were employed in the said Low Countries as aforesaid . For which gracious victorie by God giuen vnto them at this present , great and memorable thankes and praise with singular ioy and comfort as well by the actors as by the inhabitants of those Countries , were rendred vnto Almightie God , and made manifest amongst them with mutuall consolation inspeakable . And not thereabouts only where this honourable exploit was performed , but also where and when the said Generall and the Campe returned thence to Briel ( being made Gouernour thereof vnder and for her royall Maiestie ) he was in most honourable manner receiued by all the States and Burghers with great triumph and ioy : who in euery corner of the Citie made great bonfires , in euery Church rung their bels , and many a great volley of shot for to welcome him into the Citie : where all the people with lowd voyces euery where said , God saue good Queene Elizabeth , God saue the good Queen of England . The names of such Captaines as were hurt before this conflict at Arnhem Sconce were these : Captaine Thomas Louell Sergeant Maior , Captaine Borowes , Captaine Thomas Knowles , now Sir Thomas Knowles , Captaine Charles Blunt , now Lord Mountioy , Captain Vauisor brother to the now Sir Thomas Vauisor , and Captaine Thomas Wilson . In all sixe Captaines hurt at that time . The number of the English slaine at this conflict at Nemeghem , as Captaine Thomas Louell told me , was some 60. persons and not aboue . The ciuill Warres there vnder the Prince of Parma , and the Erle of Leicester . AFter the said Ambassade sent by the Estates of the Netherlands vnto the Quéenes Maiestie of England Anno 1585. ( as before by composition in 31. seuerall Articles contained ) which for breuitie I omit : And also after the memorable enterprise by the noble Generall Norice and the English forces happily atchieued against the Enemie at Arnhem and Nemeghem , last before recited in the same yéere : it pleased her gracious Highnes to send now ouer into the Netherlands the most nobly renowmed Lord Robert Dudley Erle of Leicester , Baron of Denbigh , and one of her Maiesties most honourable priuie Councell , &c. with a magnificen● and worthie traine of Noblemen and Gentlemen attending vpō 〈◊〉 into those Netherlands : where he ( ariuing at Flushing in Zeland the 19. of December Anno 1585. ) was of the Magistrates and Townesmen most honourably entertained , and also with him the Lord Robert Deuoreux Erle of Essex , and other English Nobles and Gentlemen to the number of seuen hundred horse . From thence out of Zeland they sailed into Holland , where in all Cities and places as they passed they were ioyfully receiued , vntill they came vnto the Haghe in Holland , in the moneth of Ianuary 1585 : and there the Estates generall and Prouinciall came vnto his Excellencie , friendly embraced him , and honourably intertained him , and all his traine with surpassing ioy and welcome : and on the Calends of February following surrendred vnto him ( as to her Highnes Lieutenant Generall of all her forces there ) the gouernment of those vnited Prouinces , vz. of the Duthcie of Gelders , Counties of Zutphen , Holland and Zeland , the Seigniouries of Vtrecht , Frizland , and Ouerissel , and of other Townes and places which as yet they possessed in Flanders and Brabant . Promising and binding themselues by vertue of their oth in all and euery degrée from the highest to the lowest , by land and by sea to yéeld and performe al diligence , obedience and fidelitie for their and our generall good of peace and warres , from time to time during his gouernment : His Excellencie making like promise of his part for the defence of the said Estates , people and Prouinces accordingly . Actum Hagae in Hollandia Cal. Februarij 1585. Subscripsit Aersius . According to the rule and forme of these ordenances the said Erle Generall taketh vpon him the said gouernment : confirmed in full and absolute authoritie thereunto by common consent of the said Estates in generall , there bearing publike offices with the seuerall Gouernours of those Prouinces , Colonels , Captaines & souldiers vnder their charge : for whom and in whose name especially Countie Maurice of Nassaw and Countie Hoghenloe , with other Martiall Gouernours , doe promise to performe all possible endeuours , assistance , defence and supportation in all points . The Quéenes Maiestie of England receiuing newes hereof , was moued in minde , and ( thinking these things chiefly done to the end she should be more bounden or tyed to inconuenience then she determined ) sendeth foorthwith thither Sir Thomas Hennage Knight her Vizechamberlaine with letters the 13. of February Anno 1585. aforesaid : wherein she signified her selfe hardly to allow the absolute gouernment of those Countries so surrendred vnto the Erle of Leicester , and that it seemed very absurb vnto her , for as much as her Highnes had refused such proffer to be made vnto her : and to lay the burthen of that gouernment vpon her Minister or Officer ( before refused of her Maiestie ) without her Counsell , seemed indéede to be a great signe of manifest ignominie or iniurie done vnto her Highnes : as though her Maiesties wisedome and iudgement were wanting , and could not discerne what were to be receiued nor what to be refused . So as that thing was quite contrarie and repugnant especially to the Declaration published in print , as touching these affaires : wherein was openly testified , that her Highnes gaue only succour vnto the Netherlands , and vnto her Neighbours , and not indéede to intrude or thrust her selfe into absolute protection or supreme gouernment of those people and Prouinces . For these things being so done , now would euery man take occasion to thinke and iudge otherwise then her Highnes meant herein : especially such persons would doe that , who thinke they may lawfully censure and iudge vpon Princes doings as they list , and after their sensualitie , so as thereby her Maiesties fame and honour might chiefly be detracted . And therefore that all the world might know , how iustly and vprightly in this behalfe she determined to procoode ; her Highnes pleasure is , and she commaundeth the said authoritie to be reuoked , and forbiddeth that the Erle shall not vse any other authoritie , then is contained in the mutuall Contract made and published . And that thing being so obserued , no doubt it would be profitable to the Common-wealth in time to come . And her Maiestie further addeth , she made not refusall for that cause that she had not any care of the welfare of those Prouinces , but for that she had prouident care of her owne Honour , and how to stop the mouthes of the malignant , and such as were her enemies . The residue which were to be spoken herein , were expressed in her Highnes letters so written . The Estates seeing these letters were in much doubt , and doe send answere vnto her Maiestie touching the same on the 25. of March 1586. out of the Citie of Amsterdam : and excuse the same authoritie so giuen to be with all humilitie and commoditie for both parts , and affirme that these things were not done to burthen or binde her Maiestie more then the Contract contained , but ( as cause of necessitie so required ) they were thus done and passed . They alleage how that authoritie must especially be necessarie , and better it was the Prouinces to haue but one , then two Gouernours , and it seemed farre safer for them to entertaine her Maiesties subiect and Deputie , then to chuse and authorize another : and such a one as they had before , and such authoritie to giue him , as the same might be reuoked at any time . But for the word ( Absolute ) they alleage , that was only added to distinguish the gouernment , that the same might be discerned from others , that they ( by a Prouiso ) might be ordered , and by commaundements and instructions might be bounden and tyed the better to performe their duties : and for better execution of Martiall discipline , and not that sole and soueraigne rule might be giuen him . That it was by example of the Romanes , and other people ( Salua dignitate Principatus & Dominij , quae remansit penes populū ) sauing the dignitie of the Principalitie and soueraigntie which remained in the power of the people : and moreouer to the end they might more easily withstand and resist the enemies practises and enterprises , and that the peoples hearts troubled and altogether brokē with feare and furious outrage , might be the better succoured and comforted . And so they beseech her Maiestie not to forsake them now , in their distresse ; and promising all dutie answerable to her Maiesties most royall expectation , they returne other moe words of answere by the said Sir Thomas Hennage , to be related vnto her Maiestie at large by word of mouth . Actum Amsterdami in Hollandia , 25. die Martij Anno Christi 1586. This was the manner of the answere made by the Estates to the Queenes Maiestie , concerning the authoritie wherwith they had inuested the Erle of Leycester as Gouernour Generall in those countries , and although her Highnes was with this excuse somewhat pacified , yet ( saith my Authour ) the Erles authoritie was amongst manie by reason hereof little empaired or diminished . In the Erle Generall his name , were receiued all manner of contributions , payments , taxes , and tallages leuied for maintenance of the warres , and for defence of those people and Prouinces : which might amount yeerelie to the summe of 2500000. Florens , besides the commodities of licences and other common prouision made for the seruice by sea , and the assistance or help of the Queenes Maiestie : but vnto the Erle for his ordinarie expences , the Prouinces allowed 100000. Florens to be leuied and deliuered yeerelie . After this be publisheth orders of militarie discipline , and by a decree of the 4. of Aprill 1586. at Vtrecht , hee forbiddeth the transporting or carrying away of all manner prouision of corne , armour ▪ and munition , or any marchandise vnto the enimies and their confederates : yea , and to the places or ports of such others as were neutrall . Moreouer he forbiddeth all traffique and naturall trade by letters , contracts , or whatsoeuer other couenants with the enimies to the Queenes Maiestie , and to the Estates and people of the Netherlands . Besides all this , he leuieth impositions , and contributions vpon all Marriners and Shipmaisters of whatsoeuer forraine Nation comming thither into anie Port within the vnited Prouinces , for their priuate affaires . Here I am now to report of a Honourable , true and rare peece of seruice performed immediatlie after the Erle of Lecister had taken his oth at Haghe , and then comming to Vtrecht for special seruice of the land , which the States most earnestlie required for the releefe of the Citie called the Graue being a key into Gelderland : which was betweene the months of Aprill and May Anno 1586. The said Erle of Leycester with the consent of the States , sent for that honourable great souldier Sir Iohn Norice from Arnhem , demanding of him his opinion of the said releefe of Graue : To be short his answere was , that if it would please his excellencie to send him with a sufficient force of Foote , he would be readie to performe the vttermost of his seruice therein . Whereupon Counte Hollock was appointed to goe vp the riuer of Graue with certaine Ships of war for that seruice , a little higher then Battenborow , and there staid , vntill Sir Iohn Norice then colonell Generall of the said land forces came vnto the same Iland on this side Battenborow : bringing with him some eight Ensignes all English , and sending for Captaine Iohn Pryse , who was at that present Sergeant Maior of the Armie . he came from the City of Amersford with eight Ensignes moe , al English , marching towards Sir Iohn Norice . And so soone as Captaine Pryse was come y e said Sir Iohn Norice rose with his troupes , & marched within halfe a mile of Battenborow Castle , which the enimie then possessed , which was vpon a dike for most part , and there the campe set downe for a day or two , vntill they had further direction . Presentlie the said Sir Iohn Norice went aborde of Counte Hollocks Ship , where they tooke counsaile how they should relieue the Graue : for the enimie was set downe being 12000. strong before it , and had also chained vp the riuer with a bridge made ouer for their men to passe to and fro , and a sconce at eyther end of the bridge . The said Count Hollocke & Generall Norice concluded , that there should be a certaine Loope sconce set vp within a little English mile of the enimies bridge , and so to come nearer and nearer to the enimie : whereupon the said Generall sent vnto the said Captaine Pryse ( who in his absence had the commaund of the troupes ) to bring him 200. Pioners , and 200. chosen souldiers . Who so soone as they came fell to worke and cast vp the said Sconce , and working most part of that night , and the next day , the enimie ( imagining and seeing plainelie that they were about such a matter ) sent out 2000. men , and procured a small skirmish with vs , wee hauing aduantage vpon the saide ditch : but what with Counte Hollocks men of war , playing vpon them , and the land forces they were enforced that afternoone to retire to their Campe. But this great souldier Sir Iohn Norice knew very well it was needfull to fall to his worke againe very hard , for he knew well that the next day the enimie would be doing with him againe , and would not suffer him there to rest , and therefore he called vnto him the said Captaine Pryse , and willed him to goe backe againe to the Campe and to choose out 300. mo souldiers out of the 8. Ensignes of the best and choise men , which the said Captaine did send him with his owne Lieutenant called Anthonie de Boys . And besides all this the said Generall Norice sent to the said Captaine Pryse that he should come himselfe , and bring with him 7. whole Companies , which were in all 800. men , and be with him by breake of day or there abouts . But before the said Captaine Pryse could come with these Companies , the enemie was approached and come to the said Generals sconce with 4000. braue choise men of his Armie , the said Generall being in the Sconce with 500. choise men , and a braue Captaine with him named Sir Iohn Burgh , mother to the late Lord Burgh , the enimie and Generall Norice being in fight a long houre vpon the Sconce at the push of the pike , there were manie slaine on both sides : so as the said enimie getting the Sconce , the said Generall was hurt , Sir Iohn Burgh lost one of his fingers , and was hurt verie sore besides : also the enimie following in chase , and killing our men ▪ vntill such time as the said Captaine Pryse came with his 7. Ensignes , who hauing great care in placing of his men to gaine all the vantage of the dike , had put with a Sergeant 50. Musketiers on the one side of the dike , which was of some good bredth , and 50. moe with another Sergeant below the dike on the other side , and also placed two or three Officers in the Reareward , giuing them streight charge that if anie man should retire or runne away to kill him . Presentlie the said Captaine Pryse met with the said Generall Norce all bloodie about his mouth , which was no small griefe to the saide Captaine to see the same . Quoth the said Generall , O Captaine Pryse , welcome , now for the honor of England , behold there is the enimie , which was hard at his heeles . Captaine Pryse hereupon commanded all his Shot couragiouslie to deliuer a vollie in the verie teeth of the enimie : and presentlie came vpon them with their pikes , so that the enimie retired with the losse of a great number of men , for the said Captaine Pryse and his souldiers had the killing of them euen at his will the space of two English miles and a halfe , vntill he came vnto a place where a windmill stood , whither were sent by the enimie a thousand fresh men to second the others : the said Captaine Pryse being formost went so fast , and the rest behinde still following the execution of the enimie and wearie , had not with him at the encounter with this supplie aboue 50. or 60. men at the most : whereupon this fresh companie of the enimie deliuered a vollie of shot upon the said Captaine , and shot him through the thigh , and killed some of his men : but the said Captaine by the help of some special men about him was rescued from the enimie , and presently the said Generall Norice sent him a horse to carrie him away downe to the water side . Then the enimie following and killing some few of our men , the ships of warre played vpon them so hotlie , that they made them to retire to their Armie . The Generall and Sir Iohn Broughe were carried into Counte Holloks Ship , where being verie wearie and wounded , they rested vntill the next day , where there was a generall reuew what men were slaine on both sides , & there was found by the reuew taken by the Counte Hollocke and the English Officers of the enimy aboue 700. men slaine at the secong charge : besides them which were slaine by the said Generall Norice , at the Fort before the comming of the said Captaine Pryse , being some hundred or there abouts . There were slaine of our men that day , not fullie 150. men , as was found by a generall reuew of the said Officers . And so the next day the said Citie of Graue was releeued , the enimies bridge broken , and Counte Hollocke sent into the towne seauen horses laden with butter , cheese , munition , and other necessaries : which was to the great honour of our English nation , and the great comfort of that distressed garison . The Belgicke historie maketh this report of the field fought at Battenborow aforesaid , & of the siege of Graue , viz. Parma in the beginning of winter , Anno 1586. by Counte Charles Maunsfield , causeth the Citie of Graue to be besieged and compassed about with foure Bulwarks or Forts , and entring vpon the bridge of Naia neere the riuer , he causeth all the passages to be made sure within , and without , and all manner of victuals to be kept within the Citie . In the Bulwarks he had placed some 1500. souldiers for a garison , and besides 5000. Spaniards more or lesse , the rest were seruing in the Tents , almost halfe a mile from the Citie . After these had for 3. months space and more besieged the Graue , the Erle Generall came from Haghe by Harlam and Amsterdam in Holland vnto Vtrecht , and sent about 400. horsemen into Velonia or Velna as farre as Niekerke to help the Citizens of the Graue . Generall Norice and Counte Hoghenlo marched vnto them with 2000. footemen which carried victuals and prouision into the Citie , for with their horsemen they could do no good . These footmen at the first inuade the Bulwarke called the Molensconce halfe a mile from the Graue , and after that fortifie themselues in a new sconce not farre from the Spaniards Bulwarks : which they perceiuing came fiercelie vpon them with 3000. of their chosen souldiers to surprise them , and at the second or third assault driue away their workemen euen in the verie erecting of their Sconce , who meete some 900. of the garisons , and there make a stand : which the Spaniards perceiuing , charged them a fresh , and droue them away to the next Sconce , though the Spaniards so doing fiue hundred of them were slaine , & manie were wounded : amongst whom were seauen Captaines of companies , and two men of great account , from whom the Englishmen tooke away a brasse peece of Ordinance . And thus was the field fought at Battenborow , as that historie mentioneth : so of the siege of Graue when Parma had beaten it with 24. peeces of batterie , he so battered and rent the walles thereof , that hee compelled the Citizens and their garisons to yeeld the Towne vnto him : who entred the same with his forces , and gaue them leaue to depart with wife and children and all that they had , whither soeuer they would with bagge and baggage . Immediatly after the seruice so done at the Graue , and surrendring or yéelding the same vnto the enemie , the Erle Generall caused the Lord Hemert a Martiall gouernour , with certaine others , to be apprehended , caried to Vtrecht , prosecuted by order of law , and put to death in the presence of al the Captaines for most part & of the souldiers lately seruing at the Graue : although ( saith my Author ) they had done no treason , nor made any secret confederacie with the enemie . But through a certaine youthfull want of skill in Militarie seruice , had rendred vp the towne of Graue vnto the enemie : which act of the Generall ( saith my Author ) turned away the hearts of many Noblemen , and inhabitants there from him , especially because they saw one Welsh , sometimes a Captaine of the English forces ▪ and a notable Traytor ( before taken by Countie Hoghenloe ) which with others moe such as himselfe was , betrayed the citie Alosto in Flanders , and deliuered it vnto the Enemie ) was not put to death , but preferred in Militarie seruice : and also Sir William Stanley and Rowland Yorke , two notable fugitiues and false forsworne Traytors to their Prince and Countrie , escaping vnpunished likewise . The Erle Generall in the moneth of August 1586. hauing gathered a conuenient armie of English , Dutch and other Nations , sent the first companie vnder Sir Iohn Norice and Sir Thomas Cicill , now Lord Burley , Knights , who placed them neere vnto Seuenter in Cleueland , purposing to march towards the Prince of Parma and his forces . But the Erle Generall himselfe the 6. of September Anno 1586 ▪ departeth from Arnhem in Gelderland towards Eltem in Cleueland , honourably accompanied with Prince Emanuel sonne of Anthony King of Portugale , the Lord Truxsis the Prince Elector of Colen , Countie Maurice of Nassaw , Countie Philip of Nassaw nephew to the deceased Prince of Orange , the Counties Solmes and Obersteyn , the Erle of Essex Generall of the horsemen , the Lord Peregrin Bartu Lord Willoughby , the Lord Iohn North Baron of Kirtlington , Sir Philip Sidney Lord Gouernour of Flushing , and others of great authoritie . And hauing taken a view of his hoste , his Excellencie numbred his footemen to be about 7000. and his horsemen 1400. But this armie seemed vnto him insufficient to giue Parma the repulse ( who was said to haue 12000. footmen and 3500. horsemen ) . And for that he would deliuer the citie of Berck upon the Rhine from the present siege of the Enemie , he determined therfore first by policie to assault Doesburgh in the Countie of Zutphen , to withdraw the Prince of Parma from the siege of Berck aforesaid . This towne of Doesburgh was in times past called of Drusus the sonne of Tiberius Caesar Romane Emperour , Drusburg , who caused the Riuer of Rhine from a very ditch to be digged and inlarged beyond Arnhem aforesaid , into an Iland at the towne of Drusburg , which at this day is now also called Drusus Ditch . The citie is high walled , after the old manner , and inuironed with large and déepe Ditches . There were within the same thrée hundred Wallons in garrison sent from the prince of Parma thither , and also armed citizens fiue hundred more or lesse . The Erle Generall sendeth Countie Hoghenlo , Sir Philip Sidney , and others the Leaders of the forces with fiue hundred horse and eight hundred footemen in the night time to discouer and beset the citie about : himselfe with the rest of the armie came after them the ninth day of September : his Excellencie commands them in warlike wise quickly to intrench themselues , and to make prouision for a batterie . On the Thursday fiue péeces of Ordenance were mounted , which made two great breaches : which the Townes men with all possible haste and diligence made vp againe and fortified . And whereas the Ditch being thrée foote broad and more , and thirtie foote high encompassed the Citie , the assault séemed very difficult to be made : but the souldiers being thereunto encouraged , the Erle Generall determined to trie the assault : whereunto he appointed Countie Hoghenlo with his Germanes and Scots , and Sir Iohn Norice with his Englishmen and Zelanders to giue the assault . When y e besieged townsmen saw that , they offered to yéeld vpon certaine conditions : which being refused , they yéeld vp the citie ( only with safetie of their liues ) the Lord Borough and Sir William Stanley ( the gouernment being giuen vnto the Lord Borough ) entred both into the towne . And to the end his Excellencie might now next of all withdraw the Prince of Parma from the siege of Berck , he taketh his iourney towards Zutphen , one of the foure chiefe cities in Gelders , famous by name in respect of other cities , populous and well defended : when he vnderstood it lacked victuals , he went about either to take it , or else to withdraw the Prince of Parma from Berck , which thing so happened . Zutphen was in the kéeping and defence of Iohn Baptista Taxis , a man couragious in fight , the Lieutenant Colonell to Verdugo Gouernour of Groning : and séeing euen from this citie there situate ouer the Riuer of Issell all the countrie of Velue and Holland were troubled and molested with the Enemie ( and therefore the Estates not long before had builded a Fort or Sconce of defence : but by reason of the great floods and too much violence of water there increasing , incontinently after they were driuen away from thence ) therfore the citizens of Zutphen strengthened and fortified the same againe . And because they of Zutphen extorted spoyling exactions throughout all the Velue , by reason of the commoditie of these their new erected Fortresses , the Hollanders two yéeres passed besieged the same in vaine almost for ten moneths space . The Erle Generall now increasing his armie , ioyneth a great part of those souldiers ( which vnder the Lord Rihouias and Cosmus Pescarengio were gathered to inuade Flaunders ) and forthwith pitcheth his Tents by the Riuer side and before Zutphen it selfe , on the 18. day of September 1586 : and with boates chained together crosse the Riuer almost a mile from the citie made a bridge to passe from the one side to the other . When his Excellencie had thus pitched his Tents there , he tooke his iourney thence with all spéed towards Deuenter in Ouer-Issell ( for as yet there were iarres and discords within the Citie ) and though the citie also did contribute with other cities , yet did it refuse to conserue or kéepe orderly mutuall league with them : he entreth into the city , hauing for his guard about foure hundred footemen , and two troupes of horsemen : and when he had receiued newes that Parma had left Berck , hée made towards his Tents with all spéede that he could , and strengthened them so soone as possible might be , the more confidently to besiege the said citie of Zutphen aforesaid . The Prince of Parma fearing lest the Erle Generall should preuaile against Zutphen , and vnderstanding that the towne of Berck aforesaid , was well defensed and hard to be wonne : when he had alreadie fortified the Isle before the towne in the Riuer of Rhene , and blocked and besieged it about with other Forts and Sconces , and thought he had sufficiently furnished it with victuals and all other necessaries , departing from thence on the 22. ot September Anno 1586. he marcheth towards Wesel in Cleueland and the Castle there , and making a bridge of ships had passed ouer the Riuer of Rhene , and had made Forts from the other part of Resa vpon the Rhine and other places , whereby he might both fortifie the Bridge & defend himselfe in his iourney more safely , he came to Bercklo , and from thence he sendeth his prouision to be conueyed into Zutphen aforesaid . The Erle Generall so soone as he perceiued that the Prince of Parmaes prouision so caried in was not sufficient for the Garrison there , the next day he determined to set vpon the Garrison : and committed that seruice to Sir Iohn Norice and Sir William Stanley , with a great number of footemen , and to certaine others with a great number of horsemen . And when on the 23. of September the Prince of Parma had againe commaunded some more prouision to be that morning conueyed into the towne , guarded with seuen troupes of horsemen , and two thousand Harquebuziers , they performed his commaundement : and in a certaine well fenced place néere the Village called Warresfeld ( in the way almost a mile off from the Citie ) they made a stand . In the meane time while the cariages and waggons doe enter into the citie , presently the Erle of Essex , the Lord Willoughby , Sir William Stanley , Sir Philip Sidney , Sir William Russell , Sir Henry Norice , and his brother the Generall Sir Iohn Norice , hauing with him about two hundred horsemen , also fiftéene hundred Musquetters , and Sir William Stanleys Regiment , with as much spéed as they could marching thither , doe suddenly and fiercely charge the enemies sooner then they thought for , by reason of a great mist which dimmed and darkened their eyes at that time . But euen these English forces were by and by encountred by certaine troupes of the enemies footebands out of a very commodious place like vnto a Fort : and yet did the English very couragiously and valiantly passe through and endure the manifold stormie hot batterings of the bullets , and yet not one of them once brake his order : all keeping themselues constantly together in a wonderfull manner . Then the enemies not knowing what number of Englishmē these were whom they saw approch néerer vnto them , they quickly send out vnder Captaine George Cressy Albanoys a troupe of horsemen : which being well beaten and dispersed here and there ( whereof many were slaine and taken ) they send out againe Countie Hannibal Gonzaga with his troupe , which in like case were ouerthrowne , and hée himselfe by a deadly wound there slaine . So the victors pressing through the thickest of the Harquebuziers , there the third troupe being a troupe of the Enemies horse , séemed as if they would resist them : but by and by they turne their backes , runne away , and so depart the field , after two victorious troupes of the English forces had slaine and sore wounded 180. of the enemies : themselues hauing of theirs onely but thirtie persons of all their companies slaine and wounded : amongst whom was that right nobly renowmed Knight Sir Philip Sidney before remembred , of whose action and manner of death at large I haue thought good here , according to the report of George Whetston and others , actors and eye-witnesses there , thus to declare the same . I haue before ( by occasion ministred vnto me ) made mention of the vertuous life and valorous seruice of that renowmed Knight Sir Philip Sidney , the last yéere in the Low Countries , spent to the aduancement of Gods glorie , honour of his Prince , and benefit of Gods Church and of the kingdome of Christ : now is occasion giuen me to set downe his honourable enterprise a little before his death , and so thereby to make his vertuous life , valorous seruice , and honourable death more rightly renowmed vnto the posteritie . Thus it happened in the latter end of the next yéere following 1586. the English Nobles , vz. the Right Honourable Robert Erle of Essex , by his valour reuiuing his fathers fame ; the Lord Willoughby , the Lord Generall Norice , Sir William Russell , and Sir Thomas Parrot , Sir Henry Norice , with diuers others both Knights and Gentlemen of good accompt seruing then on horsebacke ; this famous worthy Knight Sir Philip Sidney as forward as the best ( all these being mounted against the enemie , and his power approching on the 22. of September 1586. vnto the towne of Zutphen in Gelderland : ) This noble Knight like Caesar charged the enemie so sore , that first an enuious Musquetier from the spitefull Spaniards espying his oportunitie slew his horse vnder him : who getting to horse againe , was with a poysoned bullet from the enemie shot in the thigh , wanting his Cuisses , which might haue defended him . The wound being déepe and shiuering the bone , yet his heart was good , and his courage little abated , one Vdal a gentleman alighted and led his horse softly , to whom he thus spake : Let goe , let goe till I fall to the ground : The foe shall misse the glorie of my wound . And so riding out of the field with a rare and constant courage , his wound was searched , no salue too deare but was sought , no skill so curious but was tried to cure , ease , and recouer this noble Souldier languishing in paine , all remediles . Who féeling death drawing on , desired yet ( were it Gods will so to be ) that he might liue to doe his Countrie more good seruice : alleaging that he feared not death , but lamented that his yéeres as yet ( being but gréene ) brought foorth but leaues , the bloomes being faire , no fruite yet appearing , his life could not be lengthened for the enlargement of that good , which both in heart he wished , and in power he would haue performed towards his Prince and countrie , had he liued here longer : who being demaunded if he feared not any whit to dye , answered : No whit because I liue thereby . Touching the honour of the field there fought , as all our English Lords and Knights by their valours much diminished the enemies force and daunted his courage : so amongst them Sir Thomas Parrot stroake downe Gonzaga at a blow , Countie Hannibal was left for dead in the field , and Captaine George one of the enemies commanders , was by the worthie Lord Willoughby taken prisoner : onely Captaine Thomas and Captaine Martin amongst our English were slaine in that fight , and not any moe of accompt missing . So by this honour ensued the vntimely death of this renowmed noble Knight on the 17. day of October 1586. liuing iust 25. daies after his receiued hurt , in hope by death to inherit with Christ the Crowne of life and glorie . Whose mortall death how greatly it was lamented of all sorts , from the highest to the lowest , who so please may looke and reade in the Reportarie of this action , afterwards penned by George Whetston Gentleman : where he declareth how the corps of this noble deceased Knight being brought ouer in the Blacke Pinnis , so called , was shrined in a Hearse within the Mynories in London : and his funerall day being appointed vpon Tuesday the 16. of February next after following in that yéere 1586. The solemne order of the same was thus martialled in honourable manner , vz. hauing thrée Erles and other Lords of the States his chiefe mourners , with all their traine as they followed the Corps . After them went Sir Wolston Dixi Knight then Lord Maior of London , and the Aldermen mourning in their purple robes . And last of al a warlike band of worthy Citizens his welwillers , with weapons trailed in solemne wise , brought the Corps from out of the Quier of the Cathedrall Church of S. Paul in London ( after a learned Sermon there made ) to the vpper Northeast end of the Isle aboue the Quier by the second piller , where with solemne honourable ceremonie vsuall , the corps was laid to his rest in Christ Iesus : which done , the said souldierlike Citizens bestowed for their last farewell of their beloued noble friend and Captaine , two volleys of shot , and so returned home euery man to his house , heauie , mournfull and sad for the losse of so vertuous , honourable and true renowmed personage : vpon whose death the aforesaid George Whetston made this Epitaph . HEre vnder lyes Phillip Sydney Knight , True to his Prince , learned , staid and wise : Who lost his life in honourable fight , Who vanquisht death , in that he did despise To liue in pompe , by others brought to passe : Which oft he tearm'd a Dyamond set in Brasse . There is another Epitaph vsuallie pendant at the said piller vnder his Crest , Cote Armour , and colours there fixed . ENgland , Netherland , the Heauens and the Arts , The Souldiers , and the World , haue made six parts Of the Noble Sydney ; for none will suppose , That a small heape of stones can Sydney inclose . His bodie hath England , for she it fed , Netherland his blood in her defence shed : The Heauens haue his soule , the Arts haue his Fame , All Souldiers the griefe , the World his good Name . After the death of this noblie renoumed Knight Sir Philip Sydney , so greatlie lamented as well in the Netherlands as in England , the Erle Generall maketh attempt to take the Fort on the other side of Zutphen , placing his Tents in che Velawe ; there is a little Iland before the Towne of Zutphen , whereunto out of the Citie , there is an open passage almost on drie foote , by a Ford which now and then hath beene kept by a garrison of thirtie souldiers onlie , this he battereth with his Ordinance and taketh it . The Prince of Parma seeing this Iland taken , marcheth to the said Citie of Zutphen , on the fourteenth of October following Anno dicto with a strong power , furnisht with great store of all manner of prouision , and the next day after returneth backe two miles from Zutphen , vnto Barcklo , from thence to Wesel and so to Burck : then making a bridge ouer the Rhene , he falleth sick in his way comming to Bruxels , & there being enféebled by sicknes , be ordaineth the Marquesse of Renty , Lord of Montigni ( discended of the house of Lalaigne ) chiefe Gouernour of the Armie in his steed . The Erle Generall battereth with his Ordinance ( on the 16. of October anno dicto ) the lesser Fort towards the North and commaundeth it ( after dinner ) to be razed to the ground , and in this place there were 300. in garrison : but in the greater Fort were 800. and in the Citie 2000. when the Prince of Parma himselfe was absent from thence scarce two miles . So as what time neither out of the Citie it selfe , nor out of the Fort anie man came to resist or withstand the Erles forces , this was by them sharplie assailed : in the assailing thereof Edward Standley an English Gentleman ( together with Sir William Standley being a Colonell ) behaued themselues verie couragiouslie . For maister Edward Standley climed vp the rampere of the Fort , out of which one supposing to strike him through with a pike , the said Edward tooke it perforce out of his hands , and held it stoutlie , and the more the enimie stroue to wrest it from him againe , the higher hee raised the said Edward Standley so much more out of his reach : whereby he escaped the enimies daunger , which deed was the chiefe cause of the victorie . For which enterprise the Erle Generall dubbed him Knight , as by desert , and gaue him a yeerely pension of 600. Florens : in this assault there were no moe but eight of the Generals men slaine , and there the Counte Hoghenlo was wounded in the face . His Excellencie on the next day after this battereth , and so taketh the said greater Fort by commoditie of the lesser Fort , and the I le on the north part aforesaid , so as thereby he might vtterlie stoppe the passage betwéene the great Fort and the Citie : and while the garrison were in feare thereof , leauing their Ordinance there at randome , before the Englishmen had placed their Ordinace , they fled into the Citie , and so these Forts together with the Castels of Newbeken , Boxburgh , and other places néere adioyning were taken , whereby all the Countrie of the Velawe was deliuered from the violent extortions , and burning spoilers there before raging . His excellencie thought not good to assaile the City of Zutphen , because it was stronglie fenced , encompassed with waters , enuironed with walles , and situate betwéene Deuenter , Doesburgh , Lokam , Doeterum and the saide Fort : for he hoped they would then especiallie yeeld vnto him : if penurie so constrained them by a little and a little . Therefore almost in the midst of winter he remoueth his Campe ( which thing also Parma doing ) the Erle Generall disposeth his garisons in good order euerie where , aduaunceth certaine Leaders , and English Nobles for their approued valours with great honour , and made some others of them Knights . And so the Erle Generall hauing performed all these seruices in the Netherlands , was worthilie , well , honourablie & highly reputed of them hitherto : but after this ( he is said by my Authour lib. 13. fol. 391. pag. 2. ( whether and how he deserued it I know not ) to incur the disliking of the Estates in some points , as also in that he placed Rowland Yorke aforesaid Gouernour of the Fort at Zutphen ; for although they had vsed him in diuers seruices for his benefit before time , yet he was not found so faithfull to them in those causes as he ought to haue bin , and as was expected . Also for that the said Erle Generall made Sir William Srandley knight , giuing him charge ouer 1200. English and Irish footmen , and ouer 200. horsemen : into whose doings the Estates Generall aduisedlie looking , found him also farre more vnfaithfull then eyther he should haue bin , or they worthilie deserued at his hands . The Erle Generall when in the deepe of winter he vnderstood that Parma was departed out of Gelderland , and knowing for certaine that the souldiers appointed in the Osteland ( by the confederacie and secret conspiracie of certaine false forsworne souldiers which he had in his gouernment ) had reuolted from him , yea and to their great shame ( no necessitie vrging them ) to runne away from him : and when hee now also saw , that neither time nor place was giuen him for performance of anie further seruice , and the Towne Berck was deliuered latelie from the siege ( from whence Colonell Thomas Morgan was now returned ) the Erle General I say now departeth towards Haghe in Holland . But whē his souldiers leauing at randome the I le before Zutphen , remoued their Tents , they were sodainelie & fiercelie charged by Iohn Baptista Taxus the Spanish Colonell : but they escaped away from the enimie , with the losse of some sixe or seauen of the Englishmen and no moe . At that time the Estates finding themselues agreeued at the Erles indirect doings ( as my Author saith ) in those countries , doe make and exhibite vnto him certaine requests for diuers respects : whereof the whole reformation was reserued vntill his returne againe out of England , when God and her Maiestie should so permit . And so his Excellencie taking his leaue of the Estates Generall ( not sufficientlie contented with his doings ) he taketh shipping at Flushing passeth into England , and ariueth at London on the fourth of December Anno 1586. About this time ( for as much as Sir Philip Sidney late Gouernour of Flushing was slaine at the siege of Zutphen , as before is said ) the Queenes Maiestie of England , in his place gaue the gouernment thereof to Sir William Russell Knight ( sonne to the Erle of Bedford ) a man of great accompt and worthines : He ariued there at Flushing , and with him Monsieur Tyrlone , sometime Admirall of Zeland , who for suspitions in some points , was a long time kept in prison : but being afterwards set at libertie , and discharged of all matters , went into England to render his due and condigne thankes vnto the Quéenes most excellent Maiestie . Before that the Prince of Parma purposed to besiege Sluce in Flaunders , he leuied an armie throughout all the Prouinces of his iurisdiction , making as though he would take his iournie through that part of Flaunders , which we call the land of Waste : These forces about the beginning of the month of May next following , which was in Anno 1587. were dispersed into sundrie parts about Bridges by little and little encreasing . And to the end they should the lesse suspect them , they giue out speeches that they were sent with Mounsier de Lamot to the Towne of Oudenburgk in Flaunders , to the end they should represse the outragious spoyles of the Souldiers at Ostend and of Sluce : when now all his hoast was in a readines , and as well the Bands come out of Germanie as out of the Netherlands , and other Nations were gathered , they passed on forewards to the siege of Sluce . The Prince of Parma himselfe on the seauenth of Iune departeth out of Bruxels , and the next day came to Bruges leading with him 9. Troupes or Companies , after whom the rest of his whole host followed : the comming of these , and the forerunning fame of their prepartion throughout Flaunders greatlie amazed the minds of them at O●tend , and Sluce . Insomuch as from the Gouernours of both townes , diuers messengers were sent into Zeland and Holland to prouide themselues of souldiers , victuals , armour , and other necessarie warlike furniture against the comming of the enimie towards them . I haue seene ( saith my Authour ) amongst others the letters of Arnold Greeneveld then Gouernour of Sluce , written to the foresaid Sir William Russell newlie made Gouernour of Flushing dated the 9. of Iune 1587. wherin he signified vnto him , that he ( hauing made diligent search and view as well throughout all the publike magazin or garners of the Citie , as through all the priuate garnets within the inhabitants houses of the Citie ) could not yet find any more store of corne , and graine in them all , then might serue for sustentation of their owne families euen for a verie few dayes . Sir William Russell being with the reports of these letters throughlie moued , had a few dayes before sent for certaine companies of footemen from the garison of Berghen , which within a while after came timely enough : and moreouer on the 11. of Iune dicto he writ vnto the States for souidiers also . But for corne , and graine , and warlike munitions , he writ vnto the States of Zeland onlie , by Peter Vanhela , a Netherlandish gentleman , together with Nicholas Meetkirck Liuetenant Gouernour of Sluce , sent thither for that verie purpose : of whom when they receiued but onelie promises for their answere ( because the Zelanders denyed that the danger was not so much as they made report of in writing . ) Sir William Russell therefore by these messengers , instanteth the Zelanders on the tenth and eleuenth of that Iune for speedie dispatch of the requisite prouision , and yet ( fearing in meane time their wonted delayes ) expreslie commaundeth Vanhela , that ( taking vnto him the Magistrate of Flushing for his helper in this case ) hee would finde out some store of corne and graine wheresoeuer he could get it , and that he without all delay should send it ouer to Sluce : who the verie same day ( by diligent search made ) commaunded by authoritie so giuen him , a Ship which he found laden with corne to depart with all speed vnto Sluce , which hereby was sufficientlie prouided of corne and graine for , and during the whole time of the siege . The same day ariued three Companies in Zeland which came from the garison of Berghen , to whom Sir William Russell adding one of his Companies with certaine chosen souldiers , made vp foure iust cōpanies , which were in all verie neere 800. men : there ariued then also out of England , that worthie souldier Sir Roger Williams , and certaine other English gentlemen come thither , by reason of the rumors of the enimies approch , daylie about Ostend . So the garrison of Sluce by this meanes increased to the number of about 1600. men . For by this time the Prince of Parma had pitched his Tents in Cadsandt , an Iland in Faunders , & had there the greater part of his host , which was at Bersquin in Flaunders : so that all along that part of the Country they might be safe from the English forces at Ostend : the garrison of Sluce so besieged , made often and stout sallies vpon the enimie , wherein although they made great Skermishes to the foyle of the enimie , yet lacked they manie of their companie . Amongst the nobilitie and gentrie of the Netherlands great commendation for their valour gayned Nicholas Meetkirck , from whose side his youngest brother Adolphus neuer departed : also Charles Herogier , Nicholas Mandy , and very manie other Captaines : amongst the English warriours Sir Roger Williams , Sir Thomas Baskeruile , Sir Frauncis Vere , and Colonell Huntley , deserued also most worthie and memorable commendations . In the meane time when no sufficient power came to succour the Slusians , nor anie preparation ( before written for ) was made by the Estates , al men had then their voyces at large towards the before named Erle of Leycester , their late Gouernour Generall : saying , that of dutie his presence and authoritie was now requisite , that he might the better succour and defend them in this their present daunger . The Erle Generall then being in England well vnderstanding these things , and thinking occasion was now giuen him to gaine praise and glorie , meanes being made thereunto , he embarketh himselfe with a good number of new souldiers for Zeland : and ariuing at Flushing on the 6. day of Iuly 1587. was there receiued with great expectation and ioyfull welcome of all men . By this helpe of his presence and of the Englishmen ariued with him , the Erle ( bestirring him by all meanes possible to deliuer Sluce from the present siege ) prepareth all necessarie adiuments and muniments by sea and by land to repell and raise the enemie from the siege thereof . Countie Maurice of Nassaw when he had intelligence of the Erle Gouernour Generall his returne out of England into Zeland , came vnto him , leauing Countie Hoghenlo in Brabant with thrée thousand men , hoping greater helpes would come out of Gelderland , Frizland and Vtrecht , to succour him , which came not so well to passe . In the meane time the Prince of Parma with his forces so mightily battered the towne of Sluce , that he first taking the Fort , battered continually the walles of the towne with thirtie péeces of Cannon , and eight Culuerings . To be short , spending vpon them 17400. shot ( of which on S. Iames day from thrée of the clocke in the morning vntill fiue in the afternoone , were foure thousand shot made ) so that the Prince of Parma himselfe confessed , that ( to his remembrance ) he neuer performed against any others in one day such violent force and continuall assault . By which great and vehement assault giuen and excéeding batterie of his Ordenance , there was a breach made in the walles of 250. paces long : into which breach the besieging enemies oftentimes with all their forces made assault vpon the townesmen , but were of them with Pikes , Halberts and other weapons so worthily entertained , that after a great slaughter made of them , the rest were glad to retire into their Trenches againe . In which assault , which lasted from nine of the clocke in the morning one day vntil eleuen of the next at noone , the Marques of Renty was hurt , Monsieur Lamot lost his right arme , Strippen the Leader of the Burgundians , with many Captaines of great accompt , besides others , were slaine , and ( as the Enemie himselfe afterward confessed ) as many hurt also : when they of Sluce so besieged lost but 150. men only , as was found by a iust reuiew taken thereof . And although that the Prince with his Pioners often and dangerously annoyed the inhabitants of Sluce , yet such vigilancie and diligence they vsed , that they met with their enemies in like manner ; almost euery houre fighting with them continually for nine daies space , with Swords , Targets and Harquebuziers , so long , vntill of the 1600. ( which were at the first there placed for garrison ) there were in fiue but seuen hundred left aliue in the garrison , as hereafter more plainly shall appeare . When the towne had thus béen besieged now full seuen weeks , the Erle Generall hauing gathered his forces euery where by sea and by land , he entreth into conference with the Estates , taking counsell of his Leaders how to relieue Sluce with all possible speed . A great Nauie was then prepared , furnished with souldiers by the said Estates . To him came Iustine or Nassaw Admirall of Zeland , and other Netherlandish Gouernours by sea . The Erle Generall with 31. companies of footmen and sixe troupes of horsemen passeth out of Zeland vnto Ostend : where the Right Honourable Lord Charles Howard Lord high Admirall of England , and the Right Honourable George Erle of Cumberland with certaine shippes , wherein went a great part of the Nobilitie of England , sailed into Zeland , purposely as well to helpe his Excellencie , as to see how he did . His Excellencie had determined to inuade the Port or Hauen of Sluce in the very entrance thereof with certaine shippes , well and strongly furnished , at a certaine déepe place vnder the towne where the ships might ride safely . But the Sea-gouernours , Shipmasters , and others experienced in marine affaires ( especially they of Zeland ) were of a contrarie opinion , thinking it not so conuenient a thing to attempt that which they could not accomplish , but in so doing should rather bring their ships into assured danger . Touching this enterprise diuers were the opinions , which with great dislike troubled their mindes . Therefore the Erle Generall séeing he could not so do any good with his ships by sea , séeketh now by what deuice he can to trie the enterprise by land . Wherefore when he ariued at Ostend on the 30. day of Iuly 1587. and vnto him were come many English Nobles , besides fiue thousand men which he brought ouer with him this later time ( though he had not so great a power with him as néedfull it was for him to haue ) yet with those which he had going out of Ostend , he giues assault to the Fort of Blanckberg in Flanders , and with determination to haue taken Blankenburgh , he sent from Ostend some fiue thousand foote , and certaine troupes of horse , with two small field péeces , vnder the commaund of the Lord Willoughby Colonell general , and Sir William Pelham Lord Marshall , his Excellencie went in a Pinnasse by sea : where when they came they found the Sconce too well manned and prouided to be assailed , but with great losse : wherefore his Excellencie commaunded them to retire to Ostend , where the next day they embarked , and sailed to the entrance into Sluce , where they lay seuen daies . In the meane time the besieged towne of Sluce ( which had so valiantly endured with so little helpe such and so great stormes with the Enemie , as before is said ) now also still for two moneths space fully continuing , and saw not any man come to help them ( but two only Englishman named Captaine Allen and Captaine Hart , which twice or thrice swam ouer from Sluce ▪ to make relation vnto the Erle Generall and the Estates of the present estate of the towne ) : They I say , now halfe despairing of any helpe , by reason the Erle Generall was at some iarre with the Estates , began to waxe faint and féeble both in courage and power . For the enemie was now lodged in the Counterscarfe , and had sapped into the Rampart , daily vndermining further into the town , so as there went a noise amongst them that he was alreadie come into the citie . Besides these things , of twentie péeces of Ordenance ( which they had at first in the towne ) they had now but foure only left , which the Enemie with his vehement shot had not yet broken , neither had they so much powder left them wherwith they were able to hold out fight euen for halfe a day . Wherefore by all mens iudgements they were not able to endure the enemies assault twelue houres longer together , no , not by all meanes they could possibly deuise . Therefore incontinently after , hereupon they receiued compositions from Parma worthie of their valours , vz. That with their bagge and baggage , with their Ensignes flying , the match in cocke and bullet in mouth , they should also presently depart out of Sluce , and march away downe to the ships in Zeland : And all these were in number only but seuen hundred ( as I said before ) residue of that sixtéene hundred , which so left the towne of Sluce , yéelded vp vnto Parma and his forces on the 4. day of August Anno 1587. aforesaid . So the Erle departing on the 17. of August 1587. out of Zeland by ship , he came the next day vnto Bergen , where foorth with he sent away all the forces which hée brought with him , to take the Castle of Hochstrate in Brabant . But that enterprise had no successe . On the 24. of August he passeth from Bergen to Dordrecht in Holland , where the Estates doe méete him and take their leaue of him . The 14. of Nouember returning into Zeland to visit the Cities there , and so at Vere in Zeland reconciling vnto him certaine Captaines of the Garrison in secret manner , he departeth thence the 21. of Nouember , and at length taking ship at Flushing the 17. of December Anno 1587. he returneth the second and last time into England . The Erle of Leycester ( late Gouernour Generall , as before remembred ) returning into England , liued vntill September following 1588. in which time the Estates were about once more to entertaine him as Gouernour Generall againe amongst them . But he dying on the 14. of that moneth Anno 1588. within a homely house in a certaine wood néere Langley in Oxfordshire at 63. yéeres of age , was buried the 20. day of October Anno 1588. at Killingworth , trying all fortunes . In the meane time from the Erles said departure out of the Netherlands , let vs leaue him so dead and buried , and returne to the gouernment of those Prouinces againe by Countie Maurice , against Alexander Prince of Parma . And concerning the remedie of those euils in the Netherlands , her Highnes sendeth her expresse Letters vnto the Lord Willoughby &c. ( who had then béen in the Netherlands her Maiesties Lieutenant generall vnder Countie Maurice , since the Erle of Leycesters first returne into England ) of whose seruice from time to time I haue here fit place , occasion and time now offered me , to set downe all occurrents , as the order of the present historie requireth . This noble Gentleman by birth , and vertuous Lord by his life , Lord Peregine Bartu ( by his title Lord of Willoughby , Eresby and Beck ) the only sonne and heire apparant of the Right Worshipfull , or rather Right Honourable ( for his birth , vertue and learning ) Master Richard Bartu , descended of the Noble house aforesaid ( who maried the Right noble and vertuous Ladie Katherin Duchesse of Suffolke , widow of that nobly renowmed Souldier Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolke ) being borne at Wesell in Duchland in Quéene Maries time ( his parents making their iourney out of England for the profession of the Gospell ) by the tender care and good education of his parents being named Peregrine ( as borne in a strange countrie ) in processe of time from his youth forwards to his manhood proued pregnant in wit , prompt in knowledge , and practised especially in Martiall or Militarie actions : whereby he became the most rare , and surpassing ornament of his noble progenie , and a most honourable and worthie Instrument for the seruice of his Prince and Countrie . In somuch as his first seruice wherein the Queenes Maiestie employed him , was when in his Adolescencie he was sent her Ambassadour vnto Fridericke the second of that name king of Denmark , towards whom he so wisely behaued himselfe , & from whom he so discreetly demeaned himselfe towards her Highnes in his returne and answer , that seldome a better or the like Ambassade hath beene in the like case found in one of so young yeeres for her Royall Maiestie vnto any forraine parts , either before or since his time . Next after that his Heroicall spirit , yet further affecting Militarie affaires , as one more desirous to serue his Prince and Countrie , it pleased her Highnes with the aduise of her most Honourable priuie Counsell ( vpon the great good opinion and liking they had conceiued of his dexteritie ) when the Erle of Leycester was the first time returned into England , to send him ouer to the Netherlands as Lieutenant Generall of the English forces there , Anno 1586. where his noble courage so conioyned with dexteritie , and his forwardnes with such fortune , that he himselfe was formost in all attempts and enterprises of his forces , fiercelie like a Lyon he assayled the enimies , fought with them , spoyled them , and foyled them , wheresoeuer he came . So verilie and in such sort , as the Duke of Parma then himselfe confessed of this worthie Lord Willoughbie and his seruice ( for foure yeers space in those Countries ) neuer anie English man enterprised more boldlie to meete his enimies in the face , more brauelie encountered them , nor more painefullie pursued and sought them out neere and farre off , to their disgrace , spoile , and foyle , wheresoeuer he found them . At Sutphen ( as before is mentioned ) when the Prince of Parma came thither to releeue that Town , this worthy Lord Lieuetenant Willoughbie ( vnder the Erle of Leycester who came not into the fight ) being in place more forward then the rest , marched well mounted , met the enimies couragiouslie , brake his Launce in the middest of them , made way with his sword euerie where , and so forciblie aduentured his noble person through the thickest of them : that all his men nearest him much feared , when his bases were bereued from his bodie , his plumes pluckt awaie from his head , & his Armes be battered with blowes , ( except God would then mightilie preserue and protect him aboue all expectation ) he should vtterlie haue beene foyled in the fight , and spoyled both of life and all things els about him , he was so desperately endaungered euery way . Yet so mightilie God himselfe doubtles preuailed with him , and for him in the instant hazard of his life , that hee pressed through the thickest of them without any bodilie harme , and in this hot broile , with his owne hands caught hold of Seignior George Cres●yonyer Albanoys before mentioned page . 88. one of Parmaes ch●ef● Commaunders of his horse , carried him away prisoner perforce , and ( maugre all resisting force of the enimies ) sent him to the Estates to be kept their Captiue . No Conuoy could at anie time escape his victorious hands , neyther durst anie enimie approch the Towne of Berghen , where and while he was then Gouernour . Such by the fauour of God was his vertue ioyned with his fortune in his said gouernment , that he was highlie honoured of his owne garrison , and also greatlie feared of his enimies : when he often times made chalenge of the brauest of them , as namelie the Marquesse of Guasto ( a Nobleman of chiefest account with the Duke of Parma ) who yet for all that refused to encounter with him hand to hand . After the returne of the Erle of Leycester Generall of her Maiesties forces in the Netherlands , this worthie Lord Willoughbie ( as Leiutenant ) with great wisedome , circumspection , diligence , & fidelitie discharged his dutie so honourablie and vprightly in all points , and at al times , that he withstood the enimies attempt , gained the good will of the people of those Prouinces , appeased their troubles , and ended all controuersies in the Townes of Medenblick and Narden in Holland , and also of Camphere and Armude in Zeland to the great peace and common quiet of the same Townes and Countries . For when Counte Maurice and the Estates had with their forces ensconced the Towne of Medenblick aforesaid , and had opposed their forces against the souldiers in that Towne , they did what they could to surprise , and take the spoile of the Towne from Mounsier Snoy Gouernour thereof : but little therein did they and their forces preuaile , vntill ( by her Maiesties most Princelie care , and chargeable expences ) this worthie Lord Willoughbie treated a reconciliation betweene the States and those townes : so as those townes were rendred into the States hands againe without bloodshed . After all this the Enemies hauing vainly inuaded the Isle of Thole , lost foure hundred of their men : They then marched with their forces towards Berghen opt Zome , néere the Riuer of Schalde , which citie they prepared to besiege , seeing they could not obtaine the Isle of Thole , being therein hindred , by the watchfulnes , vertue and valour of the Count Solme , who in his owne person watched night and day in the Fortresse all the time that the Duke of Parmaes souldiers besieged Berghen . This citie or Marquisate of Berghen opt Zome hath a dignitie , which ( after the death of the last Marques of that house named Iohn , being poysoned in Spaine Anno 1567. ) descendeth vnto his Sisters daughter begotten by the Lord of Merode and Peterson : who is maried to the Lord of Bersole Baron of Brabant , a follower of the Spanish Kings warres and his adherents , yea though he dwelt at Leyden . This citie is situate in Brabant by the Riuer of Schalde , and is very large and commodious , builded at the flood Zoma , now by ouerflowings somewhat distant from Schalde ; but with a fit Hauen stretching toward Schalde , where it hath a certaine head or foreland , which ( being inuironed with strong Ramparts and munitions ) a Garrison did vse to kéepe the same sometime . There was the same time Gouernour of that Citie a certaine Colonell named Sir Thomas Morgan ( since for his valour knighted ) a Welshman borne , he succéeded that worthie Knight Sir William Drury in that gouernment : The Garrison in that Citie were Englishmen , vnto whom were adioyned some few Netherlandish horsemen ; & amongst all these certaine aduenturers which made great spoyle and tooke many booties from the enemie , and therefore were called Boot-halers , in Duch Buythaillers . These daily made excursions into Brabant , ransacking all places penetrable , making hauocke of all they could lay their hands on , besetting the high waies to Antwerpe , Bruxels , and Machlin , by land and by water : yea they robbed and spoyled trauellers by high waies ( although they were guarded with conuenient companies of souldiers ) and miserably bereaued them of al that they had about them , carying away back with them into the Citie of Berghen great riches and spoyles euery day . Moreouer , they tooke very many Merchants and citizens of great accompt as their Captiues , which gaue them for their raunsomes , ten or twentie thousand Florences a péece . The Duke of Parma therefore on the 24. day of September Anno 1588. sets his souldiers on worke to fall to the siege : and for spéedier dispatch of the matter he causeth some to conuey thither warlike engins , and great Ordenance for assault and batterie : and others he maketh to bring thither great and small gabions , Masts , Dealeboords , sparres and boates . He also sendeth thither Carpenters and Smithes with their necessarie tooles : And first he sets vpon the Fortresse on the foreland of Berghen , which is called the North Sconce , to cast it downe , placing his Ordenance vpon a banke , and so battereth the same Fortresse with many sore blowes : and withall he practiseth by subtiltie also to further the enterprise by suborning two Englishmen to serue his purpose ( as he made accompt by playing a false cast ) whom he knew long since when he kept them his captiues . These making themselues moued by Parmaes request , tooke vpon them ( vnder colour that most of the garrison were Englishmen ) as they bare him in hand to betray the Citie vnto him : and to the end they might more probably performe this action , they alleaged vnto him that the Garrison were for many causes growne malecontēted . These two were called the one William Grimston , and the other Robert Redhead ( both of them being before instructed of the Gouernours of Berghen , how they should herein demeane themselues ) with whose priuitie they performed all this seruice . They handled the matter so cunningly , that they had by this time gotten of Parma rich chaines of gold , and withall large and liberall promises . This politike deuice was so farre forwards brought , that what was promised vnto Parma from such persons of the Garrison within Berghen , should be performed on the 24. of October that yere 1588. in the chiefe Fortresse which was on the North side of the citie : and to the end Parma should be in the greater securitie and assurance hereof , Redhead pledged vnto him his owne person , and was bound hand and foote to be killed outright , if he brought not Parmaes souldiers within that Fortresse . Now there were some thirtie or fortie of his souldiers receiued into the gate , amongst whom was the said Robert Redhead , when the Lord Willoughby Gouernour of the towne and of the English Garrison let downe the Port Cullis of wood ouer the gate . But the Captaines and Leaders of the enemies seeing themselues pressed and thrust at their backes by foure thousand of their companie , whereof fiftéene hundred were Spaniards , ( and that in a very narrow place ) determined with courage and manhood to assaile the Fortresse . Vsing the occasion of the low water , and the ebbe of the sea , they passed through the Ditch , and comming to the Rampart pulled downe the Pallisado , and fought with our men at push of pike vpon the top of the Rampart . But al things were there prepared for Parmaes comming , in such sort that they which gaue the assault , were to their great losse beaten backe . Whereunto also happened that the side of the sea comming in againe vpon them many were drowned in the Ditch , whose number being added to the multitude of those which were slaine , arose to many hundreds , and amongst others were taken there eightéene or twentie Spaniards Gentlemen of some accompt . This heauie hap and misaduenture Parma tolerating so patiently as he could , all sad and melancholike in minde , caused his forces by a little and a little to raise the siege from Berghen , and so to depart towards Bruxels . By this meanes was Berghen deliuered from the siege of the enemies , to their great ouerthrow and detriment , many of whose chiefe men of warre and of the Nobilitie were left there behinde captiued : and the towne of Berghen it selfe from thence-forth became in farre much better and safer state , vz. both better fortified and more largely reedified with new and beautifull buildings . After the siege so raised from Berghen , Count Maurice of Nassaw being inaugurate the Marques of Der Vere in Walchern , in the prouince of Zeland , on the 20. day of Nouember 1588. there in that solemnitie , caused new Coynes of siluer money to be made , which hée cast abroad vnto the people , hauing the Armes of Nassaw and of Der Vere stamped vpon them with this inscription : on the one side ; Nodus Indissolubilis : and on the other side ; Ie Meyntiendray . Other péeces of money were by him also cast abroad , hauing two hands the one ioyning with the other , holding betwéene them Mercuries Scepter or Rod , with this inscription : Auxilia humilia , firma consensus facit . In obsidionem Bergensium solutam , Carmen Numerale . Hostes , Ausoniâ vt Rapina par Ma ; Zonae Berga tuae auferatur , instant ; Cunctas Dux ad istud adhibetque artes : Queis , & te & tua possit occupare ; Frustra hos vertere Berga terga cogit . In the moneth of May 1589. three troupes of horsemen which were of Count Maurices and of the Marshall Villers now deceased , and of Chymscies Regiments issuing out for aduenture , fell amongst the Garrisons of Gertrudenberg , and others their companies , which put them to flight so farre as the towne of Osse in Brabant : There were taken ( amongst others of the Netherlanders ) Captaine Riscier , and the Lieuetenant of Skymsky with many others . When now Parmaes hoste by the siege of Hewsden , the ouerthrow of Hyemert , the yéelding vp of Heyl and other Fortresses vnto them , they thought themselues now strong and safe enough in that part of Brabant : Their Leaders determined in the moneth of September to passe ouer the Riuer Moza , with a purpose to inuade the countrie of Tyle in Gelderland , from whence they would passe either to Buren in Gelderland , or to Vtrecht . But the Spaniards by occasion of a sedition or mutinie risen betwéene them and the Italians ( which thing the Duke of Pastrana & the Duke of Ascoly were had in beléefe to maintaine against the Duke of Parma ) they refused to passe ouer the Riuer , crying alowd , Viue il Re , fuora il mal gouerno : that is , God saue the King , let vs cast off euill gouernment . And when Count Maunsfeld went about to take them , they shot at him with their dagges and great péeces , put him to flight , and droue him into the Garrison of the Citie of Graue . And when Count Maurice hauing now gathered some forces about him , endeuoured to stop their passage euery where againe , planting his Ordenance and Munitions round about Heyl to besiege it : so it happened that Parma was constrained ( winter comming on ) to dismisse his hoste , and furnishing with conuenient forces of their Garrisons the Castles of Heymert and Heyl and other his defences , he departed to the mouth of the Riuer Deynsa , adioyning néere vnto the towne of Sherteghanbusch . The Duke of Parma in this yéere 1589. was ouertaken by a grieuous disease or sicknes , many were the causes supposed to be thereof ; namely and first that on the tenth day of Nouember 1588. as he was riding from Berghen to Machlin , he fell off from a bridge into the water . Vnto which chance happened many other euils , such as were the sorrow which he conceiued by the euill successe of the Spanish Nauie in the inuasion of England a little before in that last yéere 1588. And the siege of Berghen , from whence hee was enforced to depart without any thing done by him . Also that by the Duke of Pastrana and the Prince of Ascoly many things were spoken and done to his reproch and disdaine . And again , because he vnderstood that certaine letters of Exchange ( as they call them ) sent by him into Spaine ( by the instigation of some euill willers which perchance he there had ) were neither receiued , nor yet the money for them paid : when those letters mentioned that the money amounted vnto 100000. Ducats : wherefore he laboureth greatly by some meanes to satisfie the Italian Merchants , and about the same time deceased his Vncle by his fathers side called the Great Cardinall Farnesius , by whom he had great helpe and furtherance . To be short therefore , he falling sicke in the moneth of May 1589. all vnhealthie and heauie in plight , then departed to Spada a Fountaine in the land of Luke , there to vse the benefit of a Bath , taking his lodging at Montfort , or in the towne adioyning : where he dranke the waters of Spada or Spau for his health sake , and liued after that vntill the 12. day of Nouember 1592. and then died in the citie of Arras in Artoys one of the seuenteene Prouinces of the Netherlands . Thus farre translated out of Emanuel Meteranus , his Belgic Historie . A BRIEF DISCOVRSE OF THE MEMORABLE VOYage to Portugall , Anno 1589. by Sir Iohn Norice and Sir Francis Drake Knights , with the English forces . INprimis , to the glory of God and honour of her Maiestie be it specially remembred , that the two Generals aforesaid made certaine orders in number 14. for the Souldiers and Mariners going to sea : and other 54. orders for the Captaines , Souldiers and Sailers , during the voyage , to be by them and euery of them duly and dutifully obserued and performed . Their Nauie consisting of Shippes great and small , and of men , set forward from Plimmouth the 17. of Aprill Anno 1589. to the sea . The Admirall , The Arke : Sir Iohn Norice , Sir Francis Drake two Generals . The Vizadmirall , The Golden Lyon : Captaine Thomas Fenner . The Rereadmirall , The Dreadnot : Captaine William Fenner . The sixe principall Masters of the Quéenes Ships : Thomas West , Robert Wignald , Iohn Bennet , Robert Hart , Roger Tallent , Richard Burnet . The fiue Colonels of the fiue Regiments in the Nauie and Armie : Sir Iohn Norice , Sir Francis Drake , Sir Roger Williams , Sir Edward Norice , and Captaine George Fenner . The fiue Lieutenants Colonels of the fiue Squadrons : Captaine Thomas Drake , Captaine Sachuile , Captaine Garton , Captaine Goring , and Captaine Winter . The fiue Captaines of the Watch of the fiue Squadrons and their Corporals : Captaine Web of the Reuenge , Captaine Champernoune of the Non per illa , Captaine Gifford of the Dreadnought , Captaine Norwood of the Foresight , Captaine George Drake of the Swiftsure . Corporals : Captaine Young , Captaine Seigar , Captaine Thomas Baker , Captaine Wilde , Captaine Cripse . The seuen Commissioners : Iohn Sachuile , William Winter , Alexander Musgraue , William Fenner , Thomas Drake , Iames Lancaster , Iohn Goring . The Secretary of the Nauie , Master Anthony Ashly . The Surueyor generall of the victuals , Master Marmeduke Daryell . The Treasurer of the Nauie , The Viztreasurer , Master Stalling . The Surueyor of the Nauie , Captaine Ro. Flicke . The Lieutenant of the Ordenance of the Nauie , Captaine Iames Lancaster . Captaine generall of the Watch , Captaine Bowyer . The Master of the Discoueries and Lieutenant Colonell of the Pinnasses , Captaine Foxcroft . The Transport Master , Captaine Alexander Musgraue aforesaid . The Clerke of the store , Master Aldridge . The fiue Corporals of the fiue Squadrons : Captaine Young of the squadron of the Reuenge Captaine Seigar of the Non perilla , Captain Thomas Baker of the Dreadnought , Captaine Wilde of the Swiftsure , Captaine Peter Cripse of the Foresight . A Journall of the Portugall Voyage Anno 1589. WEdnesday the 17. of Aprill 1589. they embarked at Plimmouth . Tuesday the 23. of Aprill they fell with the Coast of Galizia . Wednesday the 24. of Aprill they landed at a little Hermitage East side of the Corunna or Groyne , supposed 12000. strong . From thence to Andyas , where they had a small skirmish with no losse to the English . The 25. of Aprill being Thursday , our men wasted and burned in the countrey what they could with fire and sword . Saturday the 27. of Aprill they assaulted the base Towne of the Corunna and wonne it , with small losse to them : and the Enemie retired into the high Towne , not aboue seuen Ensignes strong as was thought . Sunday the 28. of Aprill they so battered a great Galeaz ( wherein Ricaldo serued the last yéere 1588. as Viz-admirall of that Nauie sent into England ) that the Spaniards now not able to kéepe her , discharged her Ordenance , fired her , and ranne her on ground , with no hurt to vs at all . The same day they went from Andyas to the base Towne of the Corunna , where they found much Béefe , Salt , Meale , Wheate , Oyle , Fish and Wines as was thought to victuall 40000. men a quarter of a yéere : besides Gables , Hempe , Rosen , Waxe , Pitch , Tallow , and other things for shipping store : which was leuied for a new force to haue come into England this Summer . But in fourtéene daies there was hardly one bit of bread , wine or other victuals to be had in any quarter of the Towne , except by some priuate officer or Captaine . The same day the Enemie lying not farre off thence , presented a Brauado before the Towne gates : against whom when our men sallied foorth , without more adoe or any encounter they fled , and twelue of them were slaine . Monday the 29. of Aprill our men summoned the high Towne , who refused all parley . There all the Spaniards that our men could gather ( after they had taken them ) they slew , to the great amazing of the Enemie beholding the same . That night the Spaniards desired parley , and not long after fired certaine houses néere their vpper towne walles . Wednesday the first of May 1589. our English laid their battery vnto la Corunna the great , where through the weakenes of the Rampier betwéene our great Ordenance and the Enemie ( which fell downe with oft shaking ) they were driuen from their péeces by the enemies Musquet shot from the towne wall . There was slaine Captaine Spencer , and some few others , and Captaine Goodwin shot through the face . The same day ( in parley time ) a Spaniard shot at an Englishman , and was hanged therefore by the Enemie : In this parley the Enemie desired to haue faire warres with vs. Saturday the fourth of May they made a breach in the West side of the Corunna , foure of our men making an assault retired againe without hurt . The same day Captaine Young being dangerously shot died soone after . Sunday the fift of May they assaulted the breach , filled vp by the Enemie , to the hurt of some of our armed men . Two Captaines shot thorow , and Captaine Breyton hurt , Captaine Sydenham slaine , and one Cuckfoot an Ensigne to Sir Francis Drake . Monday the sixt of May Iohn Kempston Marshall of the Ordenance was slaine with a shot from the high Tower. Tuesday the 7. of May we marched foorth nine Regiments vpon the Enemie , which had encamped themselues at a towne called Faro , foure English miles from the Corunna , our men charged on them being eight thousand , and tooke their bridge there . On either side the bridge our men entred the water , draue them away , killed some Colonels , wanne their Towne , victuals and prouisions , fired the rest of their Villages néere , draue them to retreite , pursued them in chase thrée miles or more , and slew of them in all thrée hundred at least : of vs Captaine Cooper was slaine , and not aboue thrée moe . There were only hurt of our chiefe Commanders Sir Edward Norice , and Captaine Hender , who recouered both thereof , and Captaine Fulford who died thereof . Of those Spaniards at Faro was chiefe Don Iuan Pacheco Marques de Guasto , and Gouernour of all Galizia , who fled on horsebacke with the formost . Wednesday the 8. of May our Sailers went on shore , ranged the countrie , burned and spoiled aboue fiue miles , returning with some victuall and pillage , without any resistance . The same night the Non per illa was fired about fiue of the clocke by negligence in the harbour of Corunna , and about twelue of the clocke that night the Merchant Royall was fired , sixe men blowne vp with powder , and some few hurt besides , without more harme , praised be God. Thursday the 9. of May we raised our siege from the Corunna , fired some of their ships in the harbour , burnt and rased the base towne and Mils vp to the high towne , and so embarked away thence that night . Friday the 10. of May we set saile from the Corunna , and that day about noone met with vs againe sixe saile of our Fléete , which at our setting foorth parted from vs about the Coast of France . Tuesday the 14. of May we doubled Cape finister , the winde then at the East . Saturday the 22. of Iune we departed from Vigo in Galizia to goe towards Peniche . From Peniche the Armie came to Lisbon , where they staied some two or thrée daies expecting the comming of the Fleete to Lisbon : of which preparation and stay there Sir Anthony Wingfield writeth thus : It may be demaunded ( saith Sir Anthony Wingfield , writing vpon this voyage ) why a matter of so great moment should be so slenderly regarded , as that the Generall should march with such an Armie against such an Enemie , before he knew either the fulnes of his owne strength , or certaine meanes how he should abide the place when he should come to it . Wherein ( saith he ) I pray you remember the decrées made in the Councell at Peniche , and confirmed by publike protestation the first day of our March. That our Nauie should méete vs in the Riuer of Lisbon , in the which was the store of all our prouision , & so the meane of our tariance in that place : which came not though we continued till we had no munition left to entertaine a very small fight . We are also to consider that the King of Portugall ( whether caried away with imagination by the aduertisements he receiued from the Portugals , or willing by any promise to bring such an Armie into his countrey , thereby to put his fortune once more in triall ) assured the Generall that vpon his first landing there would be a reuolt of his subiects : whereof there was some hope giuen at our first entrie to Peniche , by the manner of the yéelding of the Towne and Fort : which made the Generall thinke it most conuenient speedely to march to the principall place , thereby to giue courage to the rest of the Countrey . The Friers also and the poore people that came vnto him promised that within two daies the Gentlemen and others of the countrey would come plentifully in : within which two daies came many moe Priests & some very few Gentlemen on horsebacke : but not till we came to Torres Vedras , where they that noted the course of things passed , might somewhat discouer the weakenes of that people . There they tooke two daies more , and at the end thereof referred him till our comming to Lisbon , with assurance that so soone as our Armie should be seene there , all the inhabitants would be for the King and fall vpon the Spaniards . After two nights tariance at Lisbon , the King promised a supplie of thrée thousand foote and some horse : but all his appointments being expired euen to the last of a night , all his horse could not make a Cornet of 40. nor his foote furnish two Ensignes fully , although they caried three or foure Colours : and these were altogether such as thought to enrich themselues by the ruine of their neighbours : for they committed more disorders in euery place where we came by spoyle , then any of our owne . So while wée staied at Lisbon wée both failed of the aide which the King Don Anthony promised vs , and wée expected , and also because our English Fléete came not vnto vs thither to Lisbon , wée rose vp thence and went for Cascayes : where méeting with our Fléete wée returned altogether into England , where some of vs ariued at Plimmouth , others at Portsmouth , and others at London in the beginning of the moneth of Iuly Anno 1589. aforesaid . Here endeth the Iournall of the Portugall Voyage . A Iournall of the Honourable seruice by the renowmed Knight S. Iohn Norie , Generall of the English and French forces , performed against the French and Spanish Leaguers in Fraunce . 1591. THis morning being Sonday , my Lord Generall with Sir Henry Norice , Captaine Anthonie Shirley , Maister William Deuoreux , &c. tooke Post-horses at London to ride to South-hampton : where ( in taking order for shipping & for diuers considerations ) his Lordship staid vntill Sonday the 25. day . Monday the 26. dict . we embarked and fell downe with the shipping to Portesmouth : where his Lordship staid that night at Captaine Richard Wingfields house . Tuesday morning the 27. dict . we set sayle being of vs in all 23. ships and other small vessels , and hauing a scant shifting winde at north and north east , we cast an anchor before Saint Helenes poynt in the Wight . Wednesday morning about ten of the clocke ( being vntill then becalmed wee hapned of a small gale of wind blowing N. N. west , wherewith we recouered the Haigue . Thursday about ten of the clocke at night , we anchored before the Castle of Gernsey : and my Lord Generall and some other Gentlemen with him lay at the Castle that night . Friday morning we set saile from thence , and about fiue of the clocke in the euening we put into the road of Iarsey . Monday my Lord Generall expecting the Companies out of the Low Countries , were this daye ariued with Captaine Anthonie Wingfield Sergeant Maior of the Campe : his Lordship went abord , and lay at anchor in the road all that night . Tuesday in the morning we loosed from thence , and hauing a fine winde at North and by West , about eight at night we anchored in the road of Pimpowle ariuing in the road called Lemoys de Guelle neere Pimpoule . Wednesday y e 5. of May we discouered diuers shippings and botes that came from Brehake , and made towards S. Malowes : whereof we tooke one laden with salt and fish . It is to be remembred that those of Brehake and of the Castle taking knowledge of our approch abandoned the Castle , and yeelded themselues to the kings authoritie . Not long after the enimie fled from the Castle of Lantegard , which was fortified for the king by the Prince Dumbeez now Duke Mountpenser at this day . My Lord dispatched letters into England from the Abbey of Beauport . Thursday the 6. of May was spent in vnshipping the horses , munition and souldiers . This day also the Prince Dombeez sent 20. Moyles laden with bread to the Abbey for prouision of the souldiers . Wednesday the army marched towardes Guyngamp , and lodged in a small village in the way ( neere the Abbey ) and this night the Guyngampiers hearing of our approches , set fire on their suburbes , which we might plainelie discerne . This night likewise my Lord Generall rode before to the Towne to take view , and to saue as much as might be of the suburbs for the lodging of the troupes . Thursday , our troupes being with the French accompanied , were lodged in such houses and other places of the suburbs as were left vnburned : the same day the enimie sallyed out of the towne in pursuyng vs , Captaine Wolfe an Englishmans colours were taken , which we recouered againe at the winning of the towne and deliuered to him . Fridaie , those within the towne ( not beleeuing that we had any Cannon with vs ) sent out diuers spies to discouer , which we tooke : This day our Artillerie ( being a Cannon and two Culuerings ) came to vs. Saturday , it pleased my Lord Generall to put them within the Towne out of doubt ; for the Artillerie being planted , our first shot was so exceeding well made , as that it dismounted a peece which the enimie played withall from a steeple : the Prince Dombeez beeing present . Sonday , Monday , and Tuesday were spent in drawing plat-formes , and in planting the Ordinances . Wednesday the Canons were readie to play being plāted in a Cloyster in the French quarter on the north side of the towne . Thursday morning we hauing expected certaine Artillerie of the Princes to haue come from Brest , ( which came not to vs ) we began the batterie with our owne 4. peeces : continuing the same all that day , and the next vntill three of the clocke in the afternoone to the number of 400. shot : at which time , notwithstanding that the breach was verie vnassaultable and small ( the wall being passing strong ) yet the French humour vrged my Lord Generall verie hotlie to an assault . Which vpon so small a possibilitie of doing anie good , his Lordship was hardlie drawne vnto : onelie ( in regard of the honour of our nation ) he made choise of certaine out of diuers companies , wherof Captaine Iackson , Captaine Heron , and Captaine Hayes , to haue the leading : and afterwards ( the dice being cast ) the chaunce fell to Captaine Iackson and Captaine Heron to haue the point of the assault , and to be seconded by Captaine Hayes , as occasion should serue : who being accompanied with Captaine Catesby and manie other English gentlemen ( although the breach was very vnassaultable as before , and exceeding troublesome by reason of the height thereof , and the light falling of the moulder of the wall , and the great number of the fetherbeds , and such like ( which the Cannon had beaten downe ) yet a great part of our men perforce obtained the verie top of the breach , where they endured a hot and long assault : Captaine Heron receiuing a push with a pike vnder his gorget was there slaine , and about some tenne or twelue of the common souldiers , and besides thirtie hurt with stones , the residue not being able to maintaine the assault any longer ( for the causes before remembred ) were driuen to retire . The Baron Monluc ( hauing in this seruice the conduct of certaine French ) shewed himselfe verie couragious , and gayned at that time vnto himselfe great reputation : but the residue ( for the most part ) came forwards verie coldlie . It was thought good that Captaine Hayes and his companie should not at this time come forwards , but be reserued vntill the next day , at what time the finishing of a Myne ( then in hand ) was appointed : during this assault Captaine Dennis an English man ( offering a Scalado on the other side of the towne ) was shot with a Musket in the bellie , whereof he died shortlie after . Sonday next following ( being Whitsonday ) beginning againe to play ( after a three or foure tyer ) the enimie summoned a Parley : which in fine grew to a capitulation in this sort viz. That the next day the horsemen in the towne should depart with their horses and Harquebusses ( leauing the Cornet behinde the footemen with their swords ) and the Townesmen to Fine 40000. crownes to the Prince . Monday , they came forth accordinglie , to the number of 200. horse and 260. foote : and the towne possest Mounsier de Cargamart , being appointed Gouernour of the same . There was found in the towne ( being yéelded vp ) foure Ensignes , one Cornet , one Cannon perier , one demy Culuering , sixe Sacres , and of Mynions 2000. weight . The towne was found to be verie strong , defensible and sufficient able to haue kept the same for a far longer time , if they within had bin honest men : my Lord General doubted not but to haue drawen them of the towne to far strickter conditions then is said , had not the Prince Dombeez seemed to be verie glad of this , and that his hap sorted to so good successe , and therefore would not further stand vpon it . Wednesday then next following my Lord Generall dispatched letters to certaine the Lords of her Maiesties most Honourable priuie Counsell , to my Lord Norice his father and to my Ladie his mother , and other his friends in England . Thursday the 27. dicto a Muster was taken of the Armie . Tuesday the first of Iune anno dicto , vpon the taking of Guyngamp , it was purposed that we should haue gone for Morlayx , but ( by certaine after Counsels ) that intent was altered : for that it was said that the Duke Mercoeur was remoued from Pontiny , where he ioyned with 4000. Spaniards vnder the leading of Don Iohn de Laguna , who was marching towards Morlayx by the way of Corlay . Monday next following the Duke Mercoeur , ariued at Corlay ( a Castle pretending to hold for the King ) but in the possession of Madam de Guyneny , whose brother Mounsier de Bodolphin is the Dukes Lieuetenant : so the partie being made before hand , the Castle was rendered without one shot of the Cannon . Tuesday we dislodged towards the enimie and lay at Chateau Lodune . To this place the Duke sent a Trumpeter to the Prince with letters ; whereunto he answered , vt patet per copias : here likewise the Prince sent an other Sartell to the Duke , wherewith he seemed so moued , that he vowed to offer battell to the Prince . Wednesday the Duke dislodged and encamped at Queremen a village distant a league and a halfe from Chateau Lodune , scituate on the foote of a hill : which ( by deepe ditches , enclosures and hedges ) confronted a little heath of two miles compasse . To which heath ( vpon discouerie of the approch of the enimie , by my Lord Generall ( who then with the Prince was ridden to take view of a place conuenient ) our battell was drawen . Thursday the enimie within one quarter of a league of the heath sheweth his whole Armie in order of battell vpon the top of a hill : whereupon my Lord Generall disposed the troupes into three battailions , whereof the infantry English made two , and the Launce Knights the third . This day was spent in some sleight skermishes . Friday the enimie drew his Armie to the foote of the hill , and placed his Artillerie vpon : he sight of the heath in a place of such aduantage , as it commaunded in the nature of a Caualier the whole heath : where he bordered all the hedge with shot . Now my Lord Generall sent out 200. footmen to see the countenance of the enimie , who droue them to their strengths , put them to their hedges and Baricadoes , and slew diuers of them vpon the retreit : to these the Duke put forth 500. French and 300. Spaniards to repossesse the place , whom he followed with the Armie . Which being perceiued by the Prince remouing in the heath with Mounsier de la Hunnaday commaunding the auantgard , and hauing his regiment of horse in battell : ( my L. Generall , with Mounsier de Pogny , de Pruneanx , Momartin , Bastinay ) order was giuen to put forward 300. foot commaunded by Captaine Anthony Wingfield , Captaine Moreton , & the English horse led by Captaine Anthony Sherley : this direction was valiantlie prosecuted by ours , but speciallie by the English : so as the enimies horse and foot which were in the playne were enforced to flee , manie slaine , and the rest driuen to saue themselues within their Artillery : being taken in this charge Mounsier de Guybreun Colonell of the foot of the Armie , and slaine Don Rodrigo chiefe Marshall of the Spaniards , one Spanish Captaine , also the number of 200. French , and 60. Spaniards . This resolute charge so amated the enimie , as that they suffered within 200. paces of their Cannon to disarme the dead , and to retire at their ease . In this charge Captaine Anthonie Sherley gaue such an example to the French horse as was admired , and the Companies on foote performed their parts with no lesse valour : namelie the Sergeant Maior and Lieuetenant Long , who receiued in his bodie fiue Harquebuz shot : the rest of the day was spent in skirmishes . Saturday the enimie made a great shew to come forth , and sent out some number of shot : against whom Captaine Anthonie Sherley with fifteene horse , and some few foote made them quicklie take their heeles , pursuing them to their Baricadoes , where his horse was shot in the head , and some small hurt done . Sonday , little was performed that day . Monday being S. Iohns day ( as they write after the Roman Kalender ) with them it was thought somewhat would haue bin done in the honour of the day , but in deed nothing at all : for the Duke vsed it rather as a colour whereby to runne away , hauing that night withdrawen his Cannon , and retired himselfe to Queremen . Wednesday the 16. of Iune , Mounsier de la Noë with the troupe of the Counte Mongomery consisting of 100. Curaces , and the Counte de Comburg came vnto Chateau Laudra : whose ariuall promised some good successe to the kings affaires . Thursday being Midsomer day the Natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist , we dislodged to Quintine . This night the enimie being lodged at Corlay within 3 smal leagues of vs , an enterprise was made vpon some of their light horse that lay wide of their Campe : which for that it was not attempted by footmen ( as my Lord Generall earnestlie perswaded them vnto ) it tooke no great effect : sauing that there were killed some 16. of a Corps du Guarde , and their horse taken . The rest might easily haue bin had as good cheape , if the horsemen would haue lighted and forced their Baricadoes : the French thought they had done wonderous well , and so that seruice ended . Mounsier Tremblay ( who had the commaund of the French Light horse ) was now sleightlie shot in the thigh : other hurt we receiued none . Friday the 25. day the Enemie attempted a reuenge , and came forth with some horse and foote , and gaue vs an alarme : which was performed so fauourably , as they neither hurt man nor beast . Tuesday being S. Peters day , my Lord Generall dispatcheth certaine letters by Peter Browne to certaine the Lords of her Maiesties most Honourable priuie Councell , to my Lord Norice his father , and to other his friends in England . Friday the second of July Anno 1591. the armie dislodged to Pleu or Plessue . Tuesday the sixt day we marched towards Lamball , and lay in a small Village in the way . Wednesday about ten of the clocke in the morning the towne of Lamball was entred at the West Southwest , and by Captaine Symmes and Captaine Richard Wingfields Ensigne , who led two hundred shot : The Southside of the towne was entred by Captaine Hall and Captaine Guest with other two hundred shot . Both these were seconded by Captaine Dolphin with one hundred Pikes , whom Captaine Mayne was appointed to haue followed , if occasion had so serued . But the aforesaid Captaines Symmes and Hall with their troupes came so resolutely vpon the Baricadoes of the Towne , that the enemie was forced to abandon the same , and to make a hastie retreit into the Castle . From whence Captaine Baynton and Barbar Lieutenant to Captaine Symmes were both shot , and died that day : Captaine Richard Wingfields Ensigne bearer hauing receiued from the walles of the Castle a shot through both his thighes at that time . Thursday there were two of our Cannons mounted on the Southwest side of the Castle ; and that day the Enemie made some proffer of a sallie vpon Captaine Halles quarter . Friday , a Spurre which couered the Gate of the Castle was made assaultable : by two of the clock in the afternoone two Frenchmen were sent to discouer the breach ; and it was appointed that other French should haue entred the same , who should haue been seconded by the Lieutenants one Guest and Braconbury . But the first of the French performing but badly , and the second flatly denying , Monsieur de Mo Martin was enforced to aduance himselfe somewhat further then his place required : whereby he receiued a Harquebuze shot in the thigh . Being iudged by my Lord Generall and Monsieur de la Noë , that the Spurre ( when it should haue beene taken ) was not assaultable , it was thought good that certaine shot should be sent out in the smoke of the Cannon , to lodge themselues directly vnder a Bulwarke vpon the right hand of the gate , whereby the breach might in some sort be flanked : Whiles Monsieur de la Noë stood behinde a Baricado , to beholde how those that were sent performed this seruice , he was shot in the head with a Musquet , whereof he died soone after . At the time of this seruice one Monsieur de Boa Captaine of a Companie of Light horse , was slaine with a small shot . My Lord ( well weighing the slow successe of this enterprise ) thought it best to deferre the seruice vpon the Spurre , vntill the darknes of the night following : His Lordships purpose was to assault with some thirtie shot and Pikes well armed ( if the height of the breach would haue béen taken ) whereof little doubt was made . The leading of these men was committed to Lieutenant Guest : it was further resolued , that Captaine Hender with other thirtie shot and Pikes should lodge himselfe vnder the great Baricado on the right hand of the Gate ; and to assay by all meanes he could to worke himselfe further vnder the very foundation thereof . In the darknes of the night my Lord Generall caused two with firelocke péeces and two Pikes to discouer the breach , who made their way without any great difficultie : Lieutenant Guest followed with two Pikes only , and sixe Musquetiers , who winding to the height of the breach ( besides many sore blowes with stones ) receiued two shot vpon his armour , whereof one was a very daungerous wound , and so retired from the place which was so flankered , as it could not well be kept . Sunday the 11. day of Iuly 1591. Master Danyel desirous to see out of the height of a Tower , receiued a shot in the shoulder with a Harquebuz : And in the same place one Master Pawlet was shot in the head , whereof he died presently . Vpon an assured intelligence that Duke Mercoeur with his whose force was come to Pleny Ingot with a resolution to raise our siege ; my Lord Generall at the instance of the Prince ( most of our French hauing at that time forsaken vs ) thought good to dislodge and to méete the Enemie . We dislodged , and that night the Armie came to Queymer , where we continued vntill the last of Iuly present . Monday fourtnight following my Lord Generall sent letters to the Lords of the Councell by Master Browning . Tuesday the 27. Monsieur de la Verdune came to the Prince with 220. horse , and 700. foote : The Marques de Villeures did accompany him . Friday the Armie dislodged and lay that night at Brehake . Sunday the first of August , the Prince Dombeez , my Lord Generall , Monsieur de la Verdune , and the principall Commanders amongst the French being followed with twelue hundred shot , whereof foure hundred were English ( twentie being taken out of euery Companie ) and all the Cauallerie did march from the armie at Brehake towards the Enemie encamped by Ingon . The intention was to haue cut off thrée Cornets of the Enemies horse which lay at a little Village about a mile and a halfe off from the strength of the Armie . But ( vpo an aduertisement taken ) it was found that they dislodged themselues that morning , and had drawne themselues to another Village , not fiue hundred paces from their Armie : We comming to the first place and missing the Enemie , sought them in the second , from whence likewise ( vpon their alarme giuen by their Sentinels ) they had withdrawne themselues to the armie . Yet in this second place some small resistance was made by French shot : which being soone ouerthrowne , and some 25. of the Enemies horse taken ( which in a hastie feare they left behinde ) Monsieur Tremblay seeing some thrée or foure score of the enemies horse begin to make a head and proffer to passe a Riuer , determined to charge the first that would attempt the same . In which charge , being least of all the rest ( foure only excepted ) that charge with him , his horse stumbling and so falling with him , he was taken prisoner , after a sleight hurt receiued in his face with the shot of a Pistoll . Tuesday our Armie dislodged to Kerso . Thursday to Monconter . Saturday from thence to S. Brieux . Sunday my Lord Generall dispatched letters into England by Peter Browne the Poste . Saturday we remoued to Ville Rabel . To this place place came Master Barker with my Lords horses out of the Low Countries . At this place considerations were drawne by the Prince and his Councell , which implied a necessitie for the marching of the Armie in the high parts of Britany , whereunto my Lord Generall in writing answered his opinion . Tuesday the 24. of August dicto , the Armie came to Collinee . Thursday the Armie dislodged , and because the Prince was certainly enformed that Mounsier de Mercouer came to Benne , it was certainly resolued that the Armie should that day march to S. Meyn : but through the vnredines of all things apperteyning to the Cannon , and distance of place , that course was altered , and for that night we lodged at Medrimak a reasonable faire village in the mid way betweene Collinee and S. Meyn . Here the Prince Dombeez vnderstood that Mounsier de Mercoeur had in all secrecie dislodged that night before from Diuant and was come to Pleumalan , with a resolution to preuent vs of our lodging at S. Meyn : Pleumalan is two leagues from Diuant , and foure from S. Meyn ; from Medrimak to S. Meyn but three leagues . Whereupon it was concluded , that Mounsier de la Verdune accompanied with 80. Curasses , 300. Harquebuz , a Cheuall , and 400. English should dislodge about midnight : and assay ( if by a speedie march towards S. Meyn they could ) before the enimie should inuest the towne with those forces . Friday we dislodged verie timelie , and ( in our march ) were certified that S. Meyn was inuested with those forces , sent the night before with Mounsier de la Verdune : and that it was not heard that the enimie had anie such intention as before . Tuesday the thirty one , and last of August we dislodged to Yfendit . Here Mounsier de la Verdune left the Prince . Thursday the second of September anno dict . the Armie remoued to Breal . Friday the third , from thence to Moyal . Saturday from Moyal to Chasteauieron . Sonday my Lord Generall was inuited by the inhabitants of Rheyas , to visite their Citie . Thursday we dislodged to Chasteau burg . Saturday from thence to S. Hulbin . At this place lay the Armie when the Castle of Chastileon was taken in by assault . Friday my Lord Generall sent letters into England by Captaine Maxie . Tuesday we remoued to Feynes . Thursday the seauenth of October anno dict . we dislodged to Bauongie Simples . Fridaie from thence to S. Ouen . Sonday from S. Ouen to Ferie . Monday we remoued to Bauongie . Monday from Bauongie to S. Hillarie . Monday the eight of Nouember dict . we dislodged to Tilyel . Thursday the eleuenth day we dislodged from Tilyel to Fugeralles . Wednesday to the Castell of Dorec . This fort seemed of such strength vnto the Prince Dombeez , and some of his Counsell ( as Mounsier la Verdune ) that they thought it not meet to be vndertaken without speciall meanes , such as we wanted : hauing neyther munition nor any other thing fit for seruice , sauing two or three smal iron peeces for batterie . Our men ( such as were reserued from the extremitie of the then late sicknesse amongst vs ) being verie weake and feeble , hauing wanted of long time before both clothes and money : yet it pleased God that by the most politicke and circumspect direction of my Lord Generall , the enimy was drawen to abandon the same this present night , to the great freeing of those parts there abouts : and Captaine Latham was put in as Gouernour of the same . The same Sonday at night my Lord Generall sent Mounsier Carmarak with letters to the Lords of the Counsell . Friday the Armie dislodged to Pyboray . Monday from thence to Ernye . Thursday the second of December anno dict . the Armie dislodged from Erny to Gorrone . From this place my Lord sent letters into England by Captaine Richard Wingfield , Captaine Moreton , and Captaine Dennis , who had licence to repaire thither . Sunday our Armie dislodged to Ambrizer , where my Lord Generall kept his Christmas . Tuesday we dislodged from thence to S. Georges . Wednesday , and so from S. Georges to S. Germyns . Saturday the eight day of Ianuarie anno dicto the Armie remoued to S. Iohn sur le Meyne . Sonday from thence to Baconiere . Monday from Baconiere to Bourne en le Forest . Thursday the Lord Generall road to Vi●terie , where the Princes of Condy and Dombeez ( by commandement from the king ) met together for the determining of some present seruice against the league , which was concluded : and in fine , Sir Henry Norice ( at the request of the Prince Dombeez ) was sent ouer with letters to the Lords of the Councell , to my Lord his father , and my Ladie his mother , and others his friends in England : and withall to know her Maiesties resolution , whether for the reenforcing of the troupes in Britanie , or for the disposing of them elswhere . Monday Sir Henrie Norice departed from Laual , to imbarque himselfe at Cane . Monday the first of Februarie anno dicto , at night M. Carmerek returned with letters to my Lord Generall : wherein his Lordship had licence to come ouer . Thursday the Lord Generall departed from Goron ( where the Campe at that time lay ) for England : leauing Captaine Anthonie Wingfield Sergeant Maior sufficientlie authorised till his returne . Sunday the Lord Generall came to Cane , where for want of sufficient tyde he was driuen to stay vntill the last of this moneth . Monday the first day of March anno dict . his Lordship finding a Barque of M. Champerneyes , hee imbarqued himselfe in the same , whom Colonell Sherly , and Captaine Lo with others also accompanying , they had a verie good gale blowing full Southwest , which continued vntill three of the clocke the next morning : after which time we were very much becalmed , vntill ten of the clocke . When hauing a reasonable faire winde at west southwest , we recouered the Iles of Wight : where wee had very much foule weather . So y t his Lordships horses being in a smal Fleebote , some doubt was here of the safetie of them : which afterwards ( God be thanked ) obtained safelie the harbour : we being within the point , there anchored , and the next morning his Lordship landed at Portes-mouth . Here endeth the Iournall of the seruice in Fraunce against the Leaguers . Anno. 1591. THE MEMORABLE SERVICE OF THE NOBLE Generall Sir Iohn Norice Knight , performed Anno Dom. 1594. at Brest in Britaine . THe first of September our worthie Generall Sir Iohn Norice , landing with new forces out of England at Penpole , receiued letters presently from Marshall D'Aumond and Sir Thomas Baskeruil , who commanded in his absence the English troupes , being then before the Castle of Morlayx , in what termes they stood expecting euery day to be fought withall by the enemie Duke Mercoeur , who was aduanced for the same purpose within thrée leagues of them , and did but onely attend the comming of Monsieur Boisdolphin , with some French horse to ioyne with them : but this their temporizings in the end cost them the Castle , for immediatly the very next day after the Generals landing with great expedition , to wit , the second of September he put himselfe vpon the way to Morlayx , and vpon the fift of the same moneth ariued there , being fourtéene leagues distant . His comming was generally ioyed at by all the Britons , but especially by the inhabitants of Morlayx , whose good or ill estate depended on his comming : for both the Castle ( a cruell neighbour ) held against them , and the Duke Mercoeur was at hand to rescue the defendants , who in assurance of reliefe from him acquitted themselues manfully , namely the Gouernour himselfe Monsieur Rochempoul , the Count Magnion , and Monsieur Rostin , with diuers other gallants . But the Generall so amated the Enemie , that the Duke Mercoeur not onely stayed from marching néerer vnto vs , but the tenth of the same retired with all his forces both French & Spanish , assuring himselfe that he could expect of Sir Iohn Norice nothing but blowes . They of the Castle acquainted therewith , within two daies after the Dukes retreit yéelded vp the Castle . So that only his presence without the hazard of any of her Maiesties subiects , both enforced the Duke to retire , and the Castle to yeeld . This Castle thus rendred , we staied there ten daies , in respect that the Marshall wanted money for the satisfying of his people : whereof at the last he was fournished by those of the towne of Morlayx . Then Mounsieur de Lyscot , a wonderfull braue man , and the Baron of Molac were sent before with some Harquebuziers , to the end they might blocke vp the Fort of Croyzon by Brest , and preserue the quarters about , who were further assisted with foure hundred men out of our ships by Sir Martin Fourbysher who commaunded the English shippings . And presently the armie dislodged to a place called Iuez , thence to a Village called La Fou , next to Chastrau-lin , the next day to Lacornan a village thrée leagues from Quinper-Corentin which was held hy the Enemie . The same night the Marshall with foure hundred French , and Sir Iohn Norice with as many English marched to Quinper-Corantin , and on a sudden surprised the suburbs , and possessed them with smal resistance . The towne was willing to yéeld , but that the Garrison would not suffer them . But Sir Iohn Norice , whose minde was still to doe some exploit against the Spaniards at the Fort of Coryzon , leauing this towne inuested by the Marshall and thrée of our English Regiments , commaunded by his brother Sir Henry Norice our Lieutenant Generall , himselfe only with his owne Regiment , and his owne companie of horse , marching towards the Fort , and lodged that night at Croyzon . And the next day sate downe before the Fort. Thrée daies were spent in vnshipping & bringing vp the Artillerie , which were fourtéene péeces ( whereof the Marshall furnished but two Culuerings ) and in making of approches , which was greatly hindred by the want of Gabions , Pioners , and other prouisions for the making of platformes , which we hoped by promise to haue had in a readines sent vs from the Gouernour of Brest : but our Generall could procure almost nothing from thence but with many difficulties by reason of the weather . The fift of this moneth we had newes that the Marshall and Sir Henry Norice had Quimper yéelded vnto them . The sixt of this moneth the Enemie made a sallie out vpon our trenches , but were very brauely beaten home againe with the losse of seuen or eight of their men : but yet this their losse was very vnfortunately answered by the death of Captaine Anthonie Wingfield our Sergeant Maior generall , being shot with a Cannon out of the Fort , as he stood by the Gabions with his Rapier drawne , the which with the shot was beaten through his bowels . This man with great reputation had long time serued her Maiestie both in the Low Countries , Portugall , and Fraunce : and at his last going into Britaine , so disposed of his estate as if he were neuer to returne ; and the same day , or the day before his death , tooke such order for his debts , as if he had a presage of his end . The next day the Marshall D'Aumond and Sir Henrie Norice with our English Regiments , came to vs from Quimper , and were quartered at Croyzon & thereabouts . After whose comming foure daies were spent in mounting of the Artillerie , planting of our Ordenance , and making of platformes for them to play . On the 12. day the Enemie made a sallie vpon the French trenches : who hauing not the leisure to arme themselues , lost betwéene thirtie and fortie men , and as many hurt : and from thence they aduanced themselues towards our trenches , where wee lost in their defence ten or twelue men : but we did put them againe in possession of their trenches . Hauing now all things readie for the batterie , I will as well as I can describe vnto you the Fort. You shall vnderstand that more then two parts of the Fort was defended by the water , the rest was made so excéeding strong , as either by arte or charge could be done . On the South front thereof on each corner were two exceeding strong Bastions ; that on the West side was seuentéene paces in the front , that on the East side tenne paces : the Curtaine betwéene both was 37. foote thicke at the top ; and within these they had made a very large intrenchment , and the Bastions were excéeding well flanked from the Rocke by the water side , planting both on the flankers and bastion some great Ordenance . We lay entrenched within thrée or foure paces of their Counterscarp : the Frenchmen on the East side , and wée on the West side , the batterie lay in the midst betweene the trenches . These things thus prouidently ordered by the Marshall and our Generall ; on the 23. our Artillerie began to play , and continued some seuen hundred Cannonodos , but did so little harme by reason of the strength of the place , as scarse any shew of a breach appeared , onely wee did beate away their parrapete and some of their flankers : whereupon some hundred men commaunded by Captaine Lyster , were sent to view and see if they could hold the Counterscarp . Then many of our braue men and gallants thirsting after honour , desirous to doe somewhat further , hauing possessed themselues of the Enemies Counterscarp , which onely they were commaunded to attempt , vndertooke the breach , which they performed so well , as that notwithstanding the vnsatiablenes of the place , and the great resistance the enimie made . Yet the most part of them attained to the verie top thereof , which they held for a while , but were afterwards repulsed . This enterprise was with wonderfull great resolution and valour seconded by S. Thomas Baskeruil , who likewise got so farre as the point of the breach . There were lost in this attempt manie braue men , namelie , Slaine in the assault . Captaine Barker . Captaine Prudder . Captaine Iackson , Sergeant Maior of Ostend , who had no charge there . Haynes . Ensigne to sir Henry Norice . Corporall Essex . M. Throgmorton , and some 16. or 18. souldiers ▪ Hurt in the assault . Captaine Audley . Captaine Bartley . Captaine Couch . Captaine Goodwins Lieutenant . Captaine Williams Lieutenant . Captaine Bucks Lieutenant , & other priuate men . Burned with Powder . Sir Thomas Knowles . Captaine Ashendon . Captaine Bishop . Lieutenant Larkeley . Captaine Lopeley . Maister Waineman , and diuers others . You are to vnderstand that this attempt was onelie made by the Englishmen on the bastion of the west side , for the Frenchmen neuer attempted any thing against their Bastion , aleaging that it was not Assaultable . The Marshall and our Generall seeing the little effect that our Artillerie wrought , deuised to make a mine on one of the bulwarks , namelie on the East bastion towards the French trenches in perfecting thereof some 17. or 18. dayes were spent . But on the 30. being an exceeding wet morning whereby our powder and match were not fit for seruice , the enimie againe found thereby oppertunitie to fall out vpon the French trenches , and killed so betweene twenty and thirty of them at the least , among whom was Mounsier Lyscot , a verie braue gentleman one of the Marshals of the Campe , who was abandoned by the French and their trenches wholie possessed by the enimie , but our English men did presentlie repossesse them of their trenches , and killed some of the Spaniards . Our nation lost an exceeding great friend of this Mounsier Lyscot , he exceedingly loued our Generall , as if he had bin his owne father , and generallie fauoured all English men , and gaue vs the reputation to be verie braue souldiers . By the seauenth of Nouember our mine was reasonable well perfected , and a determination held againe to begin the batterie , with a resolution that so soone as the myne should be blowne vp which was made towards the bulwarke by the French trenches , that the Frenchmen should assaile that part , and the Englishmen their Bastion , and that others with scaling ladders should make attempts in euerie corner , so that the defendants should be on euery part assailed . But the Marshall being that daie sicke , sent in the morning for our Generall , and shewed him his letters from the Gouernour of Rennes , and from diuers others , by which he was advertised that Iohn Don Ioan de la Auquilar Generall of the Spaniards , was marching towards Croyzon with all his Spanish forces to rescue the fort , & was alreadie aduaunced to La-cornan a village within fiue leagues of vs , and therefore aduised our General to dislodge to Croyzon , thinking it not fit to hazard any men , hauing so strong an enimie at hand ready to ioyne battell with them . But Sir Iohn Norice hauing his courage nothing daunted with the approch of the enemies , his heart seruing him both to win the fort by assault , and to encounter his enemie in the field : shewing what a dishonour and disreputation it were to abandon the siege , and also what little cause the enemie should haue to aduance himselfe farther if the fort were gotten , his comming being onelie to resue it . He so much importuned the Marshall , that he gaue him wholie the ordering of that dayes seruice . Immediatlie our Generall gaue order to the Cannoniers for the batterie , and caused the Artillerie to play . Euerie man was assigned his charge , some to the assault , other with scalados to attempt to enter , and by 12. of the clocke he caused fire to be set to the mine : which albeit did not so much as was looked for , yet it made the accesse so easie vnto the French , as that a man might haue ridden vpon horse backe : and our men , namely Captaine Latham , Captaine Smith , and Captaine Iohn Norice , with diuers other gallant gentlemen gaue vp on the other bulwarke , and continued the assault without losing one pace of the height vntill halfe an houre past foure , and in the end first entered the same , and seased vp on three Ensignes that were there , and put euerie man they found in the fort ( sauing one alferez ) to the sword : some of the Spaniards leapt from the rocke to the water , but our Marriners with their smal boats met with them and slew them : some three or foure others being taken escaped with their liues , no man was found , Au sang Froyd . Sir Thomas Baskeruil serued this day with great valour and industrie , to the admiration of all men . Our sea-men and Marriners this day acquited themselues wonderfull brauelie , and were exceeding forward in all attempts , as may well appeare by that valiant Knight Sir Martin Fourbisher , who in the assault receiuing a hurt , is thereof now dead . The chiefest of the French men , namelie such gentlemen as seruing on horseback , putting themselues that day on foote , did exceeding g●llantlie , namelie . Mounsier Roumege , Vn Maistre du Camp , a man of great courage , and who most intirelie loued our Generall , was slaine vpon the rampart , and his Ensigne by him : who if they had bin well seconded , vndoubtedly they had caried it first , and had got the reputation of the first entrie . As for the rest I hold them nothing worthie of commendations in this action . Slaine in the assault . Captaine Edge once Captaine of our Generals Gaurd . Lieutenant Flud . Captaine Smiths Lieutenant . Ensigne to Captaine Brett . Eight Gentlemen of our Generals own company . Manie other Gentlemen , and betweene twenty or thirty priuate men . Hurt in the assault . Sir Thomas Baskeruil . Sir Martin Fourbisher , who is now dead . Captaine Iohn Norice . Captaine Brett . Captaine Smith . The victorie being thus gotten by the great vertue and admirable industrie of our Generall , the fort being appointed to be raised , we dislodged the next day to Croyzon to ioyne with the rest of our troupes , to attend there what the enimie durst doe , who within two dayes after , found reason to retire themselues fiue leagues further from vs. Thus haue I finished I assure you truelie , although not largelie : all that was most remarcable in this dayes seruice . It may be I giue not namelie to euerie man the honour he deserued , but therein I excuse my selfe with my shortnes in writing , & also my selfe being herein an Actor , my eye was not at leasure to note euerie mans desert . There was found in the fort 29. barrels of powder , some match , and verie few small shot : and of meate , bisket , wine and beefe reasonable good store . I must a little commend the defendants , for an enimie deserueth his iust praise , especiallie the chiefe Commaunder . He neuer in all these attempts shewed himselfe daunted , he made sundrie sallies , but most vpon the French , to his great aduantage and reputation . He lost before this last dayes seruice 60. men , some at his sallies , some with our Cannon , and some at our first attempt vpon the breach , also this very last day our Cannon playing incessantlie vpon the maine courtaine , betweene the two bastions slew fiftie of his men . This last assault continued almost fiue houres without intermission , they neuer quailed vntill he was slaine , which was a small time before the entrie , and then the greater part being slaine , the rest ouer tired and hurt , were forced by our Gallants to retire , and so there were slaine of Spaniards in this fort almost 400. I note another signe of his great resolution , for if he found anie willing onely to speake of yeelding , he would cause him to be bound to a stake or post , and exposed him to the breach , leauing his armes at libertie to fight for his defence . I hope no man will dislike if I commend the valour of the enimie which was conquered , for the greater is the honour of them that were the Conquerours . This their vaine resolution might well haue serued their turnes , if they had not dealt with our Generall who was as resolute as they , and therein ouermacht them . For the next day , Don Ioan de l'Aquilar sending a trumpet for the redeeming of prisoners , our Generall sent him answere that their ransomes were payed , and that hee was now as readie and at leasure to fight with him . This victory achiued , he sent the three Spanish Ensignes into England , and presented them to her Maiestie , who as a most sacred and gratious Prince , most highlie esteemed , and louinglie accepted them . God of his infinite mercy send her daylie so to triumph ouer her enimies , and that it will please him to protect our Generall for her greater seruices . FINIS . Here endeth the memorable seruice of S. Iohn Norice knight , at Brest in Britaine . 1594. THE MEMORABLE SERVICE OF THE NOBLE Generall Sir Iohn Norice Knight , in Ireland ( after his returne from Brest ) 1595. with his death there , and buriall here in England 1597. THis noble Knight and renowmed Generall of her Maiesties forces in Britaine ( immediatly after the said seruice done by him at the Fort of Brest in that Prouince ) ariuing in England in the moneth of March Anno 1595. after he had stayed at London a moneth or thereabouts , was thence by her Maiestie commaunded ouer into Ireland : and with him to embarke his forces appointed directly ouer thither vnder the conduct of his brother Sir Henrie Norice Knight ; there to haue his Commission drawne , as Generall of her Maiesties forces in that kingdome . After his landing at Waterford ( which was about the fift or sixt of May Anno dict . ) he dispatched letters to Sir William Russel Knight , Lord Deputie of Ireland , signifying his landing at Waterford aforesaid , and withall crauing leaue for the ease of his bodie , that he might stay in his gouernment of Munster for some short time : which as it seemed was granted him , in regard that he staied there about thrée wéekes , and then remooued thence to Dublin , to the said Lord Deputie there resident . Immediatly after the same stay there , his Commission was drawne , his counsell vsed , and hee required to accompanie the said Lord Deputie into the field , together with his owne Companie of horse and foote . The place appointed for the Rendezuous of the Armie was by Dundalk a towne bordering on Vlster , from whence the said Lord Deputie , Sir Iohn Norice , and others of the Councell with the Armie , marched altogether vnto Armah , where they found a ruined Church or Abbey . But afterwards by the aduice of the Lord Deputie and his Councell , that place was thought fit for a Garrison , in regard that it bordered vpon the entrance of Hugh Onele the Erle of Tyron that Archrebels countrey , and was situate within two or thrée miles of the Blackwater in the countrey of Tyrone , where her Maiestie had heretofore a Fort. So this place was forth with made defencible , and there were left in Garrison thrée or foure of the Companies which came out of Britaine . Now after the fortifying and victualling of that Garrison , and other necessaries fit for the holding of it , the Deputie , with Sir Iohn Norice and the rest of the Armie , marched to Monohan , another warde bordering vpon the said Archrebels countrey , and held as then by Sir Iohn Dowdal an English Knight and his company . So after order taken for the victualling of that place , and other necessaries , the Armie marched backe towards the Newry in the Prouince of Vlster , where Sir Henrie Bagnal Knight ( the Marshall ) commaunded fiue Companies which lay there continually in garrison . But the Archrebell Tyrone hearing of the Lord Deputies returne backe , did purpose ( as it was thought ) to haue possessed himselfe of the pace before him , that lieth betwéene the Newry and Dundalk aforesaid , thereby to offend him in his passage . Word being brought to the Lord Deputie hereof , and he knowing that the said Archrebell purposed to passe within foure or fiue miles of the place where the Lorde Deputie encamped : the next night thereupon there were Scoutes sent out , & word brought by them that they had descried the said Archrebels army . Whereupon order was giuen , that there should be certaine horse and foote made readie , to attend the Lord Deputie and Sir Iohn Norice , who went forwards with those men , vntill they came within sight of the Archrebels whole armie , being then reputed foure thousand strong of horse and foote . But whether the Lord Deputie were ill guided , or whether the enemie in feare to saue himselfe made more haste then the English could follow , I know not , but for that time they escaped . But it seemed that feare serued to some good purpose : for afterwards in our passage through the place we were not at all intercepted , although the Enemie might haue done it with great aduantage . Now , after leauing some companies at the Newry and Calingford , the English returned to Dundalke , where ( after the establishing of that Garrison , and others in the English pale ) the Lord Deputie , with Sir Iohn Norice and the rest of the Councell , went to Dublin . Shortly after their being there , it was concluded vpon , that Sir Iohn Norice then Generall should draw an armie into the field . The place for the companies to ioyne was appointed , and other preparations for the armie , as cariages , Pioners , victuals , &c. sparingly prouided . Not fully so well prouided , as when the Lord Deputie went himselfe , and therefore not so much expected to be performed by him , as by the Deputie ) although the numbers of men were left vnto himselfe for to name : it was giuen out that the Generall should goe to victuall Armah , whatsoeuer was besides pretended : and indéede that charge was faithfully performed by him , and as much for the Queenes honour , as any thing that hath béen done since the Archrebell Tyrone first entred into his rebellion . For after that by a tedious trauell with the whole army to and fro about foure or fiue times from the Newry to Armah ( which the Generall was faine to doe in regard he was but sparingly furnished of Cariages , besides his armie which were but thirtéene hundred strong thereby much weakened ) at this time did the said Tyrone take all the aduantage he could . And at the Generals last returne from Armah , the Enemie sent thrée hundred of his best shot to lodge in a place , where our English armie should passe thorough , to méete the Generall and intercept him in his passage . But it fell out that our men in their march had possessed themselues of that pace before the Enemie : which the Generall perceiuing , and withall knowing himselfe followed in the arriere of our armie both with horse and foote of the enemies , made a halt in the place where he perceiued them to follow , and so staied vntill two hundred of the archrebels horse came vp to charge him . But they ( finding him as readie to ioyne as they ) retired backe to the archrebell , who was readie with other horse to haue seconded them , if they had attempted any thing to any purpose . Hereupon Tyrone sent down of his foote 200. Scots and 300. shot to haue galled the Generals troupe of horse : but he ( although vnarmed ) made good that place where he first made a stand ( which was with the losse of some of his best horse ) vntill he had sent for thrée or foure wings of shot from the Colours ; himselfe in this stand ( which was in effect against Tyrones whole army ) was shot in the arme , and in the bellie , his horse vnder him shot in thrée or foure places . His brother Sir Thomas Norice shot thorow the thigh : Sir Richard Wingfield Commander of the Generals horse had his arme broken with a shot ( no other man hurt of any name ) only of horse and foote about eightéene slaine , besides some twentie or thirtie hurt . This stand so honourably made by him was to good purpose , otherwise it could not be but that our whole armie had been ouerthrowne : but how Tyrone ( vpon the slaughter of two hundred of his Scots , besides some of his best shot ) was followed , he liueth to make report of it , if he list : but I am sure ( so botly ) that in foure daies he could not heare of twentie of his men together in a companie , they had so dispersed themselues in the pursuite . After this seruice done by the Generall , within short time he came to Dublin : where after a moneth of sixe wéekes stay there he went downe to his gouernment of Munster . Tyrone oftentimes after this conflict , did send a fained shew of submission vnto the Lord Deputie , ( namely whiles that the Generall was in Munster ) and thereupon he was hearkened vnto , and Commissioners were sent from the Lord Deputie to talke with him vpon some Articles : besides , Sir Henry Warren Knight was employed in that seruice , and had free accesse to Tyrone . The cause why Sir Iohn Norice the Generall retired himselfe from those publike affaires , after his good seruice done , is knowne to many , and euery priuate man could speake of the crossings betweene the Deputie and him , whosoeuer was faultie : But the state ( whiles they gouerned ) stood in better termes , then it hath done since , howsoeuer it hath bin thought that the treating of peace did preiudice any good procéedings . At this time Munster was quiet and most part of Lemster ( except Feaugh Mack-Hughes countrie ) kept in good termes : In Conacht , the miserie that they had indured before , taught them to desire quietnes , onelie they would speake reprochfullie and bitterlie against Sir Richard Bingham their Gouernour . The townes vpon the borders of the North , and those of the English pale were defended by garison , so that there was no great harme done to the English pale , but by the incursions of some of the Orrelyes , who were continuallie prayed and seased vpon by our garisons : all Vlster both at that time , and now continueth still rebellious , and this was the state of the countrie at that time , when Sir Iohn Norice withdrew himselfe into Munster . After his being at Munster , the said Generall Norice came to Dublin , where staying some two months , there came order out of England , that he and Sir Ieffrey Fenton should be ioyned in Commission to treat with Tyron vpon some Articles of peace . There was ( as I haue formerlie said ) Commissioners appointed by the deputie to treat concerning the same businesse : but after the order came out of England that Commission ceased , and the said Sir Iohn Norice , and Sir Ieffrey Fenton were authorised in their places . Those that were appointed as messengers betweene the Commissioners & Tyrone were Sir Warram Sellenger , and Captaine William Warren , both of them sufficient men , and of Tyrones old acquaintance , and those who faithfullie proceeded according to their instructions . These men brought to that passe by the direction of the Commissioners , that he was to haue his pardon : and no question had he meant to be loyall , those sleight doubts that he made of his safetie would neuer haue made him vnmindfull of so high and merciful a grace and fauour , after his most vile and trecherous offence . It may be doubted because there was some priuate crossings betweene men of high place , that their crossings would haue hindered his hope of deseruing well hereafter : It was reported that he should say so much , surelie ( which if he did ) it was but to excuse his intended trecherie , as he hath often done since . Now during the Commissioners stay on the borders , Tyrone sent his owne submission in by the aforesaid two Agents : and besides sent into Dundalk ( for to make the better show of his fained submission ) some of the chiefest men of Vlster . As namely , Mack Gwyer , Mack Mahun , the Orrelyes and others to deliuer their submissions to the Commissioners : so after the receiuing of them in , the Commissioners repaired to Dublin to the State , and so shortlie afterward from thence , they went towards Conacht , according to their Commission . Where they were to meet with Odonele , and others of his countrie , there to receiue them into submission , as they had those of Vlster . Sir Iohn Norice being chiefe Commissioner with Sir Ieffrey Fenton , held notwithstanding his place as Generall of the Armie , and did carrie the same into Conacht , most part of which Armie , continued in the Prouince all the time of his being there : At his comming thither hee found all the countrie in rebellion , and in great miserie , yet most part of the best men in the countrie were readie to receiue her Maiesties gratious pardon , most of them did come in verie submissiuelie , and made offer to doe her Maiestie good seruice . Sir Richard Bingham was growne somewhat grieuous amongst those of Conacht , and they would bitterlie complaine against him , alleaging that he was the cause of their reuolt : but that is their custome , and he must be a man of verie rare gouernment , that shall euerie way satisfie , or giue content to their rebellious affections . Vpon the countries complaint , Sir Richard Bingham was sequestred from the gouernment of that Prouince , & they were hearkened vnto in whatsoeuer they could alleadge against him : so gratious and iust is her Maiestie in euerie way , righting a nation , which notwithstanding proue most disloyall and rebellious . Now during Sir Richard Binghams sequestration , Sir Iohn Norice had absolutelie the commaund of his said Prouince , and did ( during his time ) verie good seruice : namelie , in bringing into her Maiesties obedience manie of the best gentlemen of the countrie , and continuallie praying , spoyling , and killing of the rest , who ( being desperatelie obstinate ) held themselues still in rebellion . This his good seruice so performed against those persons , was sometimes by the garisons , and sometimes by the Armie , as they marched through the countrie : insomuch , that at the Generals departure forth of the countrie , hee left it in good termes . So about December , hee was called from thence to Dublin , where ( after some stay there ) the State hauing notice , that the garison of Armah was like to be distressed ( if they were not presenlie releeued ) the Generall was appointed to draw an Armie into the field , for the victualling of that place : but it should appeare he was authorised to treate with Tyrone , about the victualling of it . For the Armie being drawne together by Dundalk , and readie to march , there was such order taken , that he the said Tyrone should suffer it to be victualled by two or three Companies from the Newry : which was performed , and so the Armie disposed into the garisons againe . It should seeme , that besides the victualling of that place , it was appointed that the said Tyrone should speake personallie with the Commissioners : for that after it was agreed , that he should suffer it to be victualled , he appointed a day to speake with the Commissioners , Sir George Bowser being then ioyned with the others in Commission . What their conference was when they met , I know not altogether : but the manner of their meeting was this . Tyrone hauing his Armie neere vnto the place appointed for the Parley , caused foure or fiue hundred of his shot , together with his best horse , to lie within a mile of the same his Armie , who were then encamped on the side of a hill nere Dundalk : there was sixe gentlemen of the Generals troupe of horse appointed to stand on the one side of the forde of a little riuer there , where the parlie was , and sixe others of Tyrones to stand on the further side with him in sight of the Commissioners : he seeing the Commissioners come downe from our Armie , began to come forward himselfe , not suffering any other to come with him , so saluting Sir Iohn Norice , told him he was glad to see him , being of his old acquaintance . Sir Iohn Norice likewise told him , that he would be glad to see him become a faithfull subiect : withal remembring him of the great fauours that her Maiestie had shewed him heretofore , and that ( yet ) her Highnes was mercifullie enclined to haue him receiued into grace , if there were anie hope he would forsake his trecherous course , and become a faithfull obedient subiect . He answered with great protestations , that he was sorie for his offence , and that there was no Prince in the world , whom he did or would more honour and reuerence , then her Maiestie ; neuer naming her Highnes , but with his hat off : all which shewes of obedience in him , made many beléeue that he meant to become otherwise , then since he hath proued himselfe . But those that haue liued long in that countrey amongst them , know by experience , that they are a people full of malecontentment , inconstancie , rebellion and treason : desiring no other gouernment , but their owne rude barbarous and disordered kinde of life and manners , most horrible and odious to all that feare God , obey their Prince , and loue their Countrey . It was euer doubted by Sir Iohn Norice , and to be beleeued of euery one that know the Rebell Tyrone , that he neuer meant to be faithfull in his word : wherefore his trecherous delaies could not be imputed to any remisse course held by Sir Iohn Norice towards Tyrone . But there is no question , had Sir Iohn Norice liued , he would haue made it appeared vnto the world ( as he hath done heretofore ) that the zeale he did beare to doe her Maiestie and his Countrey seruice , was such , as that priuate malice in crossing him shuld neuer haue had power , either to make him faile in the least point of his alleageance , or to burie any of his honourable intended enterprises . I haue heard him say my self , and so haue others which now liue in Ireland , that if he could but hope , that the Rebel Tyrone would vnfainedly accept of her Maiesties grace and mercie towards him , and that he the said Sir Iohn Norice might haue béen the instrument to haue perswaded him to become a faithfull subiect , he would not haue cared what labour or paines he endured to be assured thereof . It was thought that the prosecuting of Feugh Mac Hugh was contrary to the Articles agreed vpon betweene the Commissioners and the Rebell Tyrone ; and it should appeare that he disliked thereof . For after his pardon was sent him by Sir Edward Moore , and he in all things ( to the shew of the world ) readie to haue accepted thereof : on the sudden his pardon was brought backe , and he returned excéedingly discontented . After the time of this last treatie with Tyrone , which was in the latter end of Ianuary aforesaid , he remained vpon the borders of the North , still expecting direction how to procéed in those Northerne affaires , which continued from the moneth of Ianuary aforesaid 1596. vntill the moneth of May in the yéere 1597. following , for the space of foure moneths . At which time he the said Generall Norice receiued aduertisement out of England , that the Lord Borowes should come ouer Deputie into Ireland : So vntil his comming the Generall kept himselfe vpon the borders of the North. It was thought at the Lord Borowes comming ouer , the old grudge would be renewed : but I think that matter was carried into England , before the Lord Borowes departed thence . For that after their méeting ( contrarie to the expectation of many ) Sir Iohn Norice caried himselfe very discréetly and respectiuely towards him : besides that , he made knowne vnto him the state of the countrey at that present , together with his best counsell and aduice , for the reforming of the desperate estate that then the kingdome was left in . In so much as it was thought , before Sir Iohn Norice his going into his gouernment of Munster , that they were both good friends . But now vpon the Lord Borowes his receiuing of the Sword , Sir Iohn Norice was absolutely sequestred from all commaund , except that of the Prouince , and so sent downe into Munster , with an opinion to get leaue to passe into England : But that fell out contrary to his expectation . So he hast ouer three moneths , with a shew of his health , although inwardly he felt his owne griefe . And thus the cause of his conceiued griefe was the hastening of his death , and so iudged of by most men which knew the same . The manner of his death was answerable to his honourable life , and knowne to some of his seruants and followers , who now with great griefe must rew it . He died the third day of September 1597. at his Brother Sir Thomas Norices house in the towne of Mayallo in the Prouince of Munster within the kingdome of Ireland , at the 50. yéere of his age : hauing spent 26. of them ( being the most flourishing time of his life ) in her Maiesties seruice against her enemies , in the Netherlands , Spayne , Portugall , France , Britaine and Ireland , as particularly before and here finally is mentioned . The Honourable Lord Henry Norice Baron of Rycot , father of the said Lord Generall , had fiue sons moe all Martiall men , vz. Master William his eldest sonne seruing in Ireland , and there deceased : Sir Edward his third sonne seruing lastly at Ostend , now liuing : Sir Henry Norice his fourth sonne , and Sir Thomas his fift sonne , both seruing lastly in Ireland , hurt and died there , but buried in England : and Master Maximilian his sixt and youngest sonne died in France . The honorable Ladie Margerie Mother to all these died at London 1599. The said honourable Lord Henry their father died at Rycot Anno 1601. Thus being intreated to set downe what I knew that passed vpon Sir Iohn Norices side , at his latter daies in Ireland ; I haue ( although not iournally ) yet of my certaine knowledge truly and duly described all the notable occurrents that passed from his last comming out of Britaine , to the time of his death in Ireland , as before is said . All this seruice in Ireland was set down by Daniel Gyles , sometime Page , and after lately seruant to the said Generall Norice at his death , as aforesaid . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A68465-e80 1547. 1. Edw. 6. Notes for div A68465-e2110 Exordium de quatuor circumstantijs . The first circumstance . Historia Belgica lib. 1. The second circumstance . Historia Belgica lib. 1. The third circumstance . Historia Belgica lib. 1. The fourth circumstance . Historia Belgica lib. 1. Historia Belgica lib. 2. Anno 1566. The States finding thēselues greatly iniuried and grieued by y e Spanish Inquisitiō , do exhibit vnto the Regent a iust protestation of their cause . The keyes and custodie of Antwerpe in Churchyards hands at this vprore , witnes Master Ioseph and his brother Master Richard Candeler . Churchyard Captaine of 30. thousand in this time at Antwerpe . The Prince of Orange and Counte Nassaw departeth out of the troubled Low Countries in happie time . Churchyard then fled to England in a Priests apparell , and came to y e Queene . The Protestants chuse Churchyard their Captaine The Duke of Alua sent as Gouernour ouer the Low Countries vnder King Philip . Lib. 3. He made a general restraint of Englishmēs ships & goods . Historia Belgica lib. 4. Anno 1569. Certain Christian Princes assist y e Prince of Orange to fortifie the Low Countries . Historia Belgica lib. 3. King Philip imprisoneth his owne son . The Duchesse of Parma departeth into Italy . The King of Spaine proscribeth the Prince of Orange , and two other estates . Tergoas besieged . Frederick the sonne of Ferdinando besiegeth Zutphen . Harlem fortified by the Prince of Orange . Captaine Barnabey Rich his notes . The same besieged by Fredericke the Duke of Alua his sonne . Anno 1573. The Duke of Alua departeth out of the Low Countries . Don Lewis de Requisensius a Spaniard succeeded in that gouernment . Anno 1574. Midleborow yeelded to the Prince of Orange . Historia Belgica lib. 5. Leydon besieged by Spanish forces . Lacke of looking to necessitie in time , loseth all in fine . Anno 1575. The Spanish kings Armado sent into the Low Countries , cast away by tempest . Ziricksea besieged . Anno 1576. Historia Belgica lib. 6. Historia Belgica lib. 6. The offer made by the Prince and States vnto Don Iohn of Austrich . The pretended contract of Don Iohn with y e Prince of Orange , proueth in fine fraud in frendship . Historia Belgica lib. 6. Don Iohn made Gouernour Generall for the Spanish King. Anno 1577. Historia Belgica lib. 7. The double dealing of Don Iohn discouered and defeated . The States write to the Spanish King of Don Iohns indirect dealing . The Archduke Matthias sent for by the States . Sir Iohn Norice his first comming into the Netherlands . Captain Cripses note . Enuie and slander euermore enemies to good enterprises . Iohn Stow pages 1167.1168.1169 . Historia Belgica lib. 7. Alexander Duke of Parma brought into the Low Countries by Don Iohn . The States forces then at Gembleu ouerthrowne by Don Iohn ▪ Duke Iohn Casimire commeth into England . Captaine Whitstocks note . The battell on Lammas day betweene Louaine and the Leger . Anno 1578. Historia Belgica lib. 8. A fierce fight for 7. houres . Captain Cripses note . Generall Norice hath the honour of the field . Three Binghams brethrē . Historia Belgica lib. 8. Sir Richard Bingham deceased in Anno 1598. Fiue hundred Spaniards slaine . Historia Belgica lib. 9. The death of Don Iohn . His birth and properties described . Historia Belgica lib. 9. Anno 1580. Historia Belgica lib. 10. Historia Belgica lib. 10. The Garrison in Stenwick . The Gouernours of Stenwick send to the States for supplie . The first supplie sent , surprised and set vpon . Historia Belgica lib. 10. The second supplie sent also surprised by the enemie . The States better aduising thēselues , send now thither Colonell Norice . Historia Belgica lib. 10. The now Generall Norices victorie ouer the Renenbergers besieging Stenwick . This affirmed by Captaine Strange . The enemies bragging chalenge . Historia Belgica lib. 10 ▪ The fight in S. Iohns Camp betweene Generall Norice and Countie Renenberg . This affirmed by Captaine Strange . Exod. 16.13 . Historia Belgica lib. 10. Generall Norice relieueth Stenwick ( besieged ) with victuals , the 20. day of Februarie 1580. Captaine Whitstocks note , confirmed by Captaine Cripse . The Lord Nienort his victorie ouer the Renenbergers the 9. day of Iuly 1580. Renenbergs death . Historia Belgica lib. 11. Generall Norice marcheth to meete Verdugo . Historia Belgica lib. 10. The battaile at Northorne . The Archduke departeth the Netherlands , the Prince of Orange succeedeth . Historia Belgica lib. 11. Francis Duke of Aniow cōmeth into England . Captaine Churchyard was with the Duke all that while . The preparation of the Prince of Parma and Duke of Aniowes forces for the fight . Lib. 11. Captaine Edward Stranges relation of the seruice at Gaunt . The enemies forces discouered at hand . Generall Norice and Sir W. Knowles foure english miles from Gaunt , assailed by English Rebels . Coronell Cotton and Coronell North. Generall Norice honoured by the French forces . The offer of the French Nobles to the English Generall Norice . Historia Belgica lib. 11. The Prince of Orange and Duke of Aniow behold the fight . The Duke of Aniowes metamorphosed minde and manners . The Citie of Antwerpe all on a tumult by the Dukes displeasure . Historia Belgica lib. 11. Generall Norice sent to meete the Duke . Historia Belgica lib. 11. Historia Belgica lib. 11. Comming into France he falleth sicke . Practise of Queene Mother . They prouide for their safetie . His description and properties . Historia Belgica lib. 11. His funerall . Numb . 22.5 . Exod. 7.3.31 . Prou. 28.15 . The first messenger sent to murther the Prince of Orange 1582. The second 1583. one Peter Dordoigne Lib. 11. The third 1584 one Iohn Ianson . Lib. 11. The fourth 1584. a French man. Lib. 11. Historia Belgica lib. 12. The fift and last messenger which murthered the Prince of Orange , Anno 15●5 . 2. Cor. 11.14 . Matth. 10.16 . Lib. 12. The Caitiues deceitfull doings . Virgil. Ecloga secunda . The villanous murthering of the Prince of Orange . Lib. 13 The execution of the villanous murtherer . The funerall and solemne order of the Princes buriall . The time of his life , and description of his personage . Lib. 12. His Stile . His Matrimoniall estate . His Issue . His Progeni● His Brethren . His Sisters . Notes for div A68465-e17210 Historia Belgica lib. 12. * Qui falsis subscriptionibus insinuatus Aulae . * Quae promulgata A.C. M. D.XXC . proposito percussori praemio 25000. coron . * Andegauensis qui obierat eodem die mensis praecedentis . Notes for div A68465-e17790 Reuel . 12. Lib. 13. Reu. 15.14.16 . Historia Belgisa lib. 13. The articles contained the yeelding of certaine townes as pledges to the Queenes Maiestie . Sir Philip Sydney sent ouer and made Lord Gouernour of Flusshing . Lib. 13. His honourable actions in the Lowe countries this yeere 1585. Histor. Anglica Anno. 1585. The Prince of Parma marcheth to meet Generall Norice . The battell bidden by the Prince , but the Generall had the victorie . Generall Notice made gouernour of Briel . Captaine Thomas Louels note . Historia Belgica lib. 13. Historia Belgica lib. 23. The Queenes Maiesties letters vnto the States of the Netherlands . Historia Belgica lib. 10. Note here her Maiesties meaning and commandement . The answere of the States to her Maiesties letters . The word Absolute interpreted Exemplum Romanorum . The Erle Generall receiueth contributions , &c. The Generall maketh orders for Militarie Discipline . Captaine Iohn Pryse his relation of the seruice performed at the Citie of Graue . Anno 1586. Generall Norice taketh counsell with Count Hollocke how to relieue Graue . The Generall appoynteth Captatne Pryse to his charge . Captaine Iohn Pryses good seruice against the enemies . A view of the losse of men on both parts . Historia Belgica lib. 13. Historia Belgica lib. 13. The Erle Generall marcheth to meet the Prince of Parma . Historia Belgica lib. 13. The English forces suddenly assaile their enemies . The enemies well beaten and scattered . The English forces approching towards Zutphen . Sir Philip Sydney mortally wounded . Historia Belgica lib. 13. Anno 1586. Parma falleth sicke . The Erle Generall assaileth the little wing neere Zutphen . Master Edward Stanley Knighted . The Erle taketh certaine Castles . The Erle incurreth the States displeasure . Lib. 13. 1586. Historia Belgica lib. 14. Sir William Russel . Anno 1587. Lib. 14. Parmaes preparation to march towards Sluce . Sir William Russel made Generall of Flushing . Sir William Russels care for prouision . Sir Roger Williams . Lib. 14. Historia Belgica lib. 14. The Erle Generall returnes into the Netherlands . The resistance of the Slucians . The losse on both partes . The Erle Generall prepareth forces to relieue Sluce . The Erle assaulteth the fort of Blanckberg . The yeelding vp of the Sluce . The Erles last returne into England . The death of the Erle Generall . The Lord Willoughby his birth . His seruices from time to to time . His seruice in the absence of the Earle Generall . His seruice at Zutphen . He taketh an Albanoys Captiue . He challengeth the Marques of Guasto . Historia Belgica lib. 15. Parma marcheth toward Berghen opt Zome . Colonel Drury . Colonel Morgan . Historia Belgica lib. 15. Outragious spoylers . The Prince of Parma layeth siege to Berghen . A pretie practise of two Englishmen to beguile Parma . The politike deuise of Redhead and Grimston . The enemies ●ntrapped , slaine , and drowned . Historia Belgica lib. 15. Parma raiseth his siege , and departeth from Berghen . Count Maurice inaugurate the Marques of Der Vere . Historia Belgica lib. 15. A sedition amongst the chiefest of the Spaniards . Historia Belgica lib. 15. The Prince of Parma falleth into many griefes . The Prince of Parma his death . Notes for div A68465-e30640 Aprill . 11 ▪ 28. 29. 30. 1591. May. 3. 12. 13. May. 14. 15. 19. May. 23. 24. May. 26 Iune . 1. 10. 11. Iune . 12. 13. 24 Iune . 29. Iulie . 2. Iuly . 9. Iuly . 26 30 August . 1 August . 3. 5. 7. 8. 21. 24. The 26. of August . 27. 31. The second of September . 3. 11. 24 ▪ 28. The seauenth of October . 15 ▪ The second of December . 19 28. 29. Ianuary . 8. 9. 10. 11. 28. Februarie . 1. 18 21. March. 1. Notes for div A68465-e34920 October . 2.3.4 . 5. 6. Sir Anthonie Wingfield slaine with a Cannon . 7.8.9.10.11 . 24 Nouember . 7. 1. Notes for div A68465-e36660 March. 1595. Generall Norice departeth for Ireland . May. 5. He landeth at Waterford . Iulie . Sir William Russel Lord Deputie . The Lord Deputie comming forwards , Tyrone returned backe . 1595. August . September . October . Nouember . Munster in good quiet . 1596. Aprill . Messengers appointed betweene the Commissioners and Tyrone . May. 1596. Nouember . Ianuarie . Tyrones answere . Sir Iohn Norices doubt of Tyrone . 1597. Aprill . 1597. May. Generall Norice conceiueth a griefe . The good Generall Norice deceased in Ireland 1597. at his brothers house at Mayallo . 
A63407	----	A collection of several relations and treatises singular and curious of John Baptista Tavernier, Baron of Aubonne not printed among his first six voyages ... / published by Edmund Everard, Esquire ... Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. 1680 Approx. 487 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 102 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A63407 Wing T250 ESTC R35212 15070026 ocm 15070026 103159 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A63407) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103159) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1579:36) A collection of several relations and treatises singular and curious of John Baptista Tavernier, Baron of Aubonne not printed among his first six voyages ... / published by Edmund Everard, Esquire ... Tavernier, Jean-Baptiste, 1605-1689. Everard, Edmund. [20], 87, 66 p., 6 folded leaves of plates : ill., map. Printed by A. Godbid and J. Playford for Moses Pitt ..., London : 1680. Translated by Edmund Everard. Imperfect: print show-through. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library. I. A new and singular relation of the kingdom of Tunquin with several figures and a map of the countrey -- II. How the Hollanders manage their affairs in Asia -- III. A relation of Japon and the cause of the persecution of the Christians in those islands, with a map of the countrey --IV. A relation of what passed in the negotiation of the deputies which were at Persia and the Indies as well on the French King's as the Company's behalf for the establishment of trade -- V. Observations upon the East India trade and the frauds there subject to be committed. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tonkin -- Description and travel. Japan -- History. Netherlands -- Colonies. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2007-05 Elspeth Healey Sampled and proofread 2007-05 Elspeth Healey Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Advertisement About the ENGLISH ATLAS now Printing at the Theatre in Oxford by Moses Pitt Bookseller in London . THat the First Volum of the said ATLAS , which contains the North Pole , the principal Countries of which are , Muscovy or Russia , Poland , Sweden , and Denmark ; will be finished , and ready to be delivered to the Subscribers about Christmass next : And therefore it is desired , that those tha● have Subscribed and not Paid their Money , as also others that desre to Subscribe , do immediately pay their Subscription Money , viz. Forty Shillings , to Dr. Thomas Yate , Principal of Brazen Nose College Oxon , or to Moses Pitt at the Angel in S. Paul's Churchyard London ; where they shall have a Receipt . And all those that have a mind to have their Coat of Arms engraven on any of the Plates , shall have it done for Twenty Shillings if they please to send their Coat to either of the two Persons above mentioned in time . If any desire to satisfie themselves as to the well-doing of the ●aid Book , let them inquire at the Theatre in Oxon , or at the Shop of the said Moses Pitt in London , where they may be fully satisfied by seeing of the Sheets of the said Book as they are wrought off at the Press . It 's desired , that if any Gentleman has any Curiosities of any Cou●trey whatsoever , if he please to communicate them to the said Moses Pitt , and they are approved of and judg'd fit to be Printed by those Learned men , whose Judgments are consulted , they shall have Satisfaction for them to their own content . A COLLECTION OF SEVERAL Relations & Treatises Singular and Curious , OF JOHN BAPTISTA TAVERNIER , Baron of Aubonne . Not Printed among his first Six Voyages . Divided into Five Parts , viz. I. A new and singular Relation of the Kingdom of Tunquin , with several Figures , and a Map of the Countrey . II. How the Hollanders manage their Affairs in Asia . III. A Relation of Japon , and the Cause of the Persecution of the Christians in those Islands ; with a Map of the Countrey . IV. A Relation of what passed in the Negotiation of the Deputies which were at Persia and the Indies , as well on the French King 's as the Company 's behalf , for the Establishment of Trade . V. Observations upon the East India Trade , and the Frauds there subject to be committed . Published by EDMUND EVERARD , Esquire . IMPRIMATUR hic Liber , cui Titulus , A Collection of several Relations and Treatises , &c. Anth. Spinedge , Rev. in Christo Patri & Dom. Domino Gulielmo Archiep. Cant. à Sacris Domesticis . LONDON , Printed by A. Godbid and J. Playford , for Moses Pitt at the Angel in S. Paul's Churchyard . 1680. TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE Sir Robert Clayton , LORD MAYOR ELECT OF THE CITY of LONDON . MY LORD , THE Encouragement the City-Trade and Forein Discoveries is like to find under Your Lordship's Magistracy , ought to be the chief Encouragement of any Publick-spirited Person to render unto You all due Acknowledgments and Testimonies of Honour in this kind . The City of LONDON is doubtless the Head and Promotress of all English Trade , and Your Lordship is the designed Head and Representative of the City : That Obligation Forein Traffique hath to London , London oweth partly to the wise Councils and Government of its Chief Magistrate , and it scarce ever had any , of whose Prudence Courage , and Moderation , it ought to conceive greater hopes than of Your Lordship's . Hard Weather needs Resolute Pilots , and Good Magistrates are ordinarily sent by God against bad Times : And far be it from us that we should make Times worse than they are . But as it hath been my bad more than my good Fortune to be some years ago the first Avant Courier , who from the Enemies Camp brought the Tidings of these Hellish Attempts , that now cause our Domestic Troubles ; so I in this Book present to Your Lordship , and all England , an unavoidable and impartial Argument , to shew that our Fears from Jesuitical Practices are much less magnified , than they are by them beyond measure extenuated , by a new Popish Device of Creating Security : For herein Your Lordship may see what the Jesuits are , where ever they get Footing and Credit , in the furthest part of Japon , as well as in Venice , Paris , Ireland , and England . Coelum non Animum mutant , cùm trans mare currunt . You shall observe ( I say ) how these Ignatians Covetousness and State-undermining , brought the greatest Rebellion , Bloudshed , and Massacre upon about 60000 Christians at one blow , that ever was seen in those Eastern Parts of the World ; and how thereby some Hundred Thousands in after Persecutions were destroyed ; may , and the whole Christian Name quite extirpated ( in hatred of their Practices ) by Heathen Monarchs , who could not think their Heads , Crowns , nor Estates , to be otherwise safe from the Factious Disciples of this Loyola . Yet all theirs , and their secret Factors Devices , will ( I hope ) come to nought , if we follow those moderate , peaceable , and judicious Counsels , Your Lordship 's Eloquent Speech hath set out unto us ; begetting a sober and hearty Harmony 'twixt Prince and People . If the Ship be kept in good order within , there 's little to be fear'd from Storms without . I remark , That it depended much on the Tribunus Plebis , or Lord Mayor of the old Rome , ( most like to our London in Policy and Magistracy ) to keep it and the whole Government in an even temper , and to maintain a Lovely Correspondency betwixt the Senat and the People ; and it was by him that the Enemies or Friends of the Commonwealth ordinarily wrought their ends of Peace or Disturbance . Therefore as Your Lordship hath always appeared , as well in your Actions as in your Words , a Sincere and Brave-spirited Patriot , a Moderate and Reconciling Subject , it is not to be doubted but that Your Lordship will give that Satisfaction to the Court , City , and Country , and even to all Forein Traffiquers themselves , that is justly expected and conceived of you . So that Quiet , Peace , Trade , and Forein Discoveries , being encouraged and promoted in your Times , your Name shall be not onely respected and honoured among your Countreymen , but also in those remotest parts of the World , where this small Work ( most necessary for all East India Merchants and Travellers ) will sound it out , and testifie with all the due Respects and Obligations on the Public Accompt of , Your most Humble and Dutiful Servant , EDMUND EVERARD . THE PREFACE . THE World being an ample Volum , in whose Extent and Varieties the Framer's Wisdom and Attributes are manifestly read and set out , it seems that great Travellers are the best Scholars and Proficients in this Book ; since on 's Native Countrey is but as a single Leaf , where all the Singularities are not to be seen which are found in the other . — Non omnis fert omnia Tellus . And the truth of it is , those Ancient Philosophers , who have first laid the Foundations of Arts , Sciences , and Commonwealths in the World , were Travellers into these very Eastern Parts , ( partly described by us here ) whence they brought home all their Knowledge ; it being here that Man and Knowledge it self had their first beginning . So that wise Travellers are not unlike those rich laden Vessels which through many dangers bring wholesom and profitable Cargo's , Drugs , and other Conveniences , to be dispers'd among the several Societies of their own Countrey : They are like those diligent Master-Bees , who run divers miles to extract out of many bitter Herbs that sweet Liquor , which they afterwards kindly refund to be enjoyed at home in common , in the hardest Seasons of the Year , by their Fellows . What costs them dear , others have it cheap : And there 's scarce any Private Persons in the Common-wealth , to whom we owe greater Honour and Thanks ▪ than to Worthy Travellers and Discoverers of For●●●… Countries . Yet it may be truly said , That Ancient Travellers and Geographers have but as course Limners and Coast-Drivers , drawn a very rough Draught in their Relations of those Countries they describ'd unto us , in comparison of some later Writers , who also sometimes do but copy their Predecessors Stories ; and Merchants , with most other Travellers , are weather-driven by their private Occasions or Misfortunes , to take but a Cursory Survey of Places , and so give but an answerable account of the same to the World. But among all the Ancient and Modern Travellers , none had such fair Opportunities and Advantages as the Illustrious Monsieur Tavernier had , to make a true , profitable , and exact Relation of the Singularities of those Remote Parts of Asia , where he past so many Years in great Splendour , as shall appear by the ensuing Considerations and Qualifications of a good Traveller . 1. He from his Youth had a strong Inclination to Travel , which secret Instinct is certainly a Preordination of God for an Undertaking ; and this unseen Impulsion carries such extraordinary Instruments chearfully and prosperously through all the Difficulties , others of a contrary disposition would never wade thorough , for whom it would be in vain to strive against the current of Nature . 2. This Travelling Genius made him begin early to fit himself for his design , and soon to go about it . He was therefore sufficiently imbued in his Intellectuals with all due knowledge of Sciences , Language , and Geography , and precedent Travellers Maps and Books , without all which common Travellers cannot conceive so soon and so orderly , nor reap so much benefit for themselves or others . 3. But Speculations without Experience are but unprofitable Notions ; and the Experiments of this kind are not to be had without great Means and Expence , for want of which many a good Undertaking is Still-born . Haud facilè emergunt , quorum virtutibus obstat Res angusta domi — is an old and true Saying . But our noble Tavernier had an ample Estate , drove a great Trade , had Money in abundance , and a Prince's or Embassador-like Retinue , without which and great Presents none is scarce look'd upon in Luxurious Asia , fit for admittance into great and worthy Companies , where Knowledge may be attained ; so that he thereby soon got into the Presence , Familiarity , and Closets of the Emperours , the Ministers of State , and the Philosophers of Persia , Mogol , &c. and got into the Acquaintance and Conversations of the leading and common Merchants , Traffiquers , and People ; and knew their Languages very well : for it is in vain to have Eyes , if one have not also a Tongue in such cases . 4. And whereas Learning and Riches do sometimes render narrow Souls of a more proud and unsociable temper , Monsieur Tavernier is by Nature and Education , an obliging , cheerful , and insinuating Traveller , and of a graceful Countenance . Comely Personages are beloved almost as soon as they are seen ; and those that have but fair Souls , are not so till after they are known . Now Monsieur Tavernier having both these Advantages , had a free entrance into the Friendship and Notions the Indians ( great or small ) had concerning the Natural , Mechanical , Political , Religious , and Trading State of their own Countrey ; which he made more his business to know , than to grow more rich . And at some times he would reckon Thousands of Pounds as nothing to attain his ends in this point of Knowledge and further Experience ; as the perusal of this his own Work , and Persons now in London , that knew him in and after his Travels , can fully testifie . 5. Moreover , Mutual Help of Persons equally understanding and curious , is a great advantage in such Researches and Observations as these . Now John Baptista Tavernier , besides many other Heads and Hands , had herein the Assistance of a Brother , as complete a Traveller as himself in those furthest Parts of Asia , and had no less the foregoing Qualifications in Person and Estate than this his Brother John Baptista had , as the Reader may well perceive by this Volum of Travels . 6. And as for the Time ; Six Voyages , and about Forty Years Abode in those Countries they do describe , did render these Brethrens Knowledge vast , their Experiments tried over and over , and this their Account more sure and exact ( as I said ) than that of any other Traveller heretofore . 7. And finally , to confirm the undoubted Credit that 's to be given to this Nobleman and his Relation , ( who is above all design of Flattering or Deceiving the Reader ) you may meet with several Worthy Persons in this City and the Court of England ; and I my self , who was at Paris some few years ago at Monsieur Tavernier's Arrival , and who can witness the grand Esteem , the solemn Honours and Thanks , that were then given him by Persons of all Ranks and Degrees , the French East India Company 's Admiration and Recommendation of him , that he had done his King and Countrey more Credit in those proud Eastern Courts than ever any did before him ; the French King 's imploying of him there ; the Rarities he brought home to the Learned ; the vast Riches and Memoirs he gained for himself , and the incomparable Jewels and Singularities he brought to the French King ; the Titles of Lord and Baron conferred upon him extraordinarily , though he were a Merchant and a strict Protestant . These ( I say ) Public and Private Testimonials do shew what Credit other Nations and his own ( which is Singular ) had given to him . But in a word his own Observations herein gathered will prove it better . But if any desire to have some Account of the Work it self , the Newness , Profit , and Satisfaction the very Subject must needs yield to all Persons and Professions cannot but be acceptable . The Naturalist shall have Plants , Minerals , Animals , and Phoenomena's never seen in our Climate . And about Physic , the Law , Music , and Poetry , more Time and Tryals are required in those Countries than here ; and you shall accordingly read of Cures done that draw near to natural Miracles . The Divine will see things worth his Observation in their Religion and Morals , wherein they may confound the very Christians ; whereof I 'le onely touch but thus much : That by the Light of Nature those Heathens own a Supreme Deity , and a Future State of Happiness and Torments ; and do in view of the same most strictly keep the Civil and the Ten Moral Commandments , much answerable to ours , which their Prophets have left to them . So that they punish Murther and Adultery even in * Princes and Princesses ; terrible Examples whereof you may here read at large . And the Church and State Government are subservient in a Subordination , the one being a Prop to the other . Even Statesmen may find Subject of weighty consideration , in the Antiquity , Model , and Exactness of their Government . As for instance : Though they have a special regard to Monarchy , so as to keep the Succession within the same Line ; yet the * Great Constable , and the King's Council have Power left them to propose and chuse the fittest Person among the Royal Children , or Collateral Successors , who is nominated in the King's Life-time , to prevent after Disturbances . They have also on the other side very singular and unimitable ways to prevent the Insurrections , Divisions , and Rebellions of the Militia and the People . But above all , the Traveller and Traffiquer into those Parts will be like to run into a thousand Inconveniences , and Losses of Health , Life , and Estate , without being guided by such Directions as he carefully gives herein , which others cannot possibly so soon and so well know . It is in fine herein declared , by what means the French , Holland , and Portugal East India Companies were Settled , Improved , and Worsted in those Countries ; also the Coinage , and the Reduction thereof to ours ; the particular places where all sorts of East India Commodities are best and cheapest had ; the Rates and Exchange Returns are here to be found ; the manner how to know their Falsifications in Gold , Silver , Jewels , Drugs , Silks , Linen , and all the other Merchandizes which are brought from those Nations are here set down : It being otherwise hard or impossible to escape the Cheats of the Persians , Chineses , and Japoners , without such Instructions . I 'le say no more , but that in this Work was imployed the Help of another Worthy Gentleman , who labour'd in the first Volum of Tavernier's Translation ; but it was brought to an end and perfection by me , who had the occasion to be more particularly acquainted with Monsieur Tavernier himself , his Native Tongue , and other Particularities abroad . Edmund Everard . The TABLE to Tavernier's Volum of Japon , China , and Tunquin , &c. A Relation of Japon , and of the cause of the Persecution of the Christians in those Islands . pag. 1. A Relation of what pass'd in the Negotiation of the Deputies which were sent to Persia and the Indies , as well on the behalf of the French King , as of the French Company , for the settling of Trade . 26 Observations upon the Trade of the East Indies . 51 Of the Commodities which are brought as well out of the Dominions of the Great Mogul , as out of the Kingdoms of Golconda and Visapour , and other neighbouring Territories . And also of the Weights and Measures of the said Commodities . 57 Chap. 1. A discourse in general concerning the City of Tunquin , and of the manner how the Author came to have knowledge thereof . 1 Chap. 2. Of the Situation and Extent of the Kingdom of Tunquin . 5 Chap. 3. Of the Quality of the Kingdom of Tunquin 7 Chap. 4. Of the Riches , Trade , and Money of the Kingdom of Tunquin . 13 Chap. 5. Of the Strength of the Kingdom of Tunquin by Sea and Land 14 Chap. 6. Of the Manners and Customs of the People of the Kingdom of Tunquin . 16 Chap. 7. Of the Marriages of the Tunquineses , and their Severity toward Adulteresses . 18 Chap. 8. Of the Visits , Feasts , and Pastimes of the Tunquineses . 21 Chap. 9. Of the Learned Men in the Kingdom of Tunquin . 24 Chap. 10. Of their Physicians , and the Diseases of the Tunquineses . 28 Chap. 11. Of the original Government and Policy of the Kingdom of Tunquin . 31 Chap. 12. Of the Court of the King of Tunquin . 38 Chap. 13. Of the Ceremonies observ'd when the Kings of Tunquin are advanced to the Throne . 40 Chap. 14. Of the Funeral Pomp of the Kings of Tunquin , and of their manners of burying their Dead . 46 Chap. 15. Of the Religion and Superstition of the Tunquineses . 49 Of the Government of the Hollanders in Asia . Chap. 1. Of the Island of Formosa , and how the Hollanders possessed themselves of it , and how it was taken from them by the Chineses . 57 Chap. 2. Of Maurice Island , where they cut Ebony . 61 Chap. 3. Of the Grandeur of the General at Batavia , and what befell his Wife and his Niece . 65 Chap. 4. Of General Vanderbroug , and of the Original of the City of Batavia . 69 Chap. 5. Of the Countrey about Cochin , and how the Holland General crown'd one of the Indian Princes . 74 Chap. 6. Of the Sieur Hollebrand Glins , President of the Factory at Ormus . 77 Chap. 7. Touching the Islands of the Prince . 79 Chap. 8. How the Hollanders sent to declare War against the Persians , and of the ill success of their Fleet. 80 Chap. 9. Of the Severity of the Holland Commanders in the Indies . 83 Chap. 10. Touching the Women . 85 A MAPP OF THE ISLES OF IAPON ORIENTALL OCEAN THE SEA OF COREER THE SOUTH SEA MAPP OF TUNQUIN An Alphabetical Index to the Map of Tunquin , made on the place by B. Tavernier . The first Figures are Longitude , the second Latitude . BOdego , whence they embarque the King's Body : as also the Huts for those that attend the King's Body 144-21 Bonten , an excellent Haven 151-9 Camelee , a great River , but bad Port 146-13 Chancon , an Isle where S. Xavier died February 4. 1552. 155-21 Checo , the Capital City of Tunquin , and King's Seat 144-21 Colaure 146-14 Cuaci , the Bounds between Tunquin and Cochinchina 142-16 Cuadag , a Lake 140-22 Cuad●g , the Port where all the great Ships lie , not able to enter the great River of Cheche , being stopped up 142-20 Dinphoan , a good Port , but difficult entrance 149-10 Haifo , this Isle is a Forest of Orange and Pomgranat Trees 145-14 Hainanen , an Island wherein is two Rivers , one is very hot and smells of Sulphur , and the sick come from all the adjacent parts to bath in it 148-19 Island of Fishes 146-19 Pulociampelio Isle 146-15 Sansoo , one of the greatest Cities of Cochinchina , and greatest Trade , but the Port failing , it now decays 143-15 Tacan , an Isle where the Fowls retire during the heat 148-12 Tortose Islands 152-11 Tulatan Isle 147-14 An Alphabetical Index of all the Towns in the Map of Japon . A AChas 175-34 Acosaqui 177-34 Aizu 184-38 Akas 174-34 Amessima 171-34 Amusana 175-34 Anai 174-34 Anzuqui 176-35 Aqui 173-34 Aquita 182-40 Arcy 177-34 Ava 174-33 Ava 181-34 Autua 170-33 Axicanga 182-36 Aximot 181-36 B Bandel 179-34 Bigen 174-35 Bingo 173-34 Bipchu 173-34 Bugen 172-34 Bungo 171-33 C Camba 179-34 Cango 177-36 Cansula 182-35 Cataizu 175-33 Caucani 175-34 Cochite 170-33 Coreer Isles 169-34 The Sea 171-34 Coyssina 171-34 D Daura 180-34 Deva 182-38 Dongo 172-33 F Facoua 180-34 Fairma 174-34 Favissida 178-34 Fintsautwa 177-34 Firanda 170-33 Firazima 172-34 Fitaqui 182-37 Flagway 177-34 Foncorai 178-34 Foqui 174-35 Forissauva 180-35 Fucha 179-36 Fumay 172-33 Fuximi 176-35 G Ganamisaqui 171-34 Ganomi 172-34 Ginkay 171-34 Gold Mines 184-38 I Jaai 178-34 Jamman 171-34 Idiumo 173-35 Idzumi 175-34 Jedo or Jendo 181-35 Jesse 184-40 Jesare 179-34 Inaba 174-35 Ingo 176-34 Jobeco 170-33 Jokeits 176-34 Josinda 177-34 Isakuts 176-34 Juani 172-35 Jussimara 179-34 K Kakinkw 179-34 Kakingaren 178-34 Karaye 178-34 Kisma 170-33 M Maicazima Isle 183-36 Marganni 174-34 Mia 177-34 Miaco or Meaco 175-34 Micava 177-35 Mimalaea 173-35 Mino 177-34 Mirico 179-34 Mulaxi 181-35 Muro 174-34 N Nanastgamma 170-33 Namba 184-39 Nangati 171-34 Nangisaqui 171-33 Nayma 178-37 Nibarascq 178-34 Niborasaca 178-34 Nivata 181-37 Noto 178-37 O Ocambe 179-34 Ocasaqui 177-34 Okais 179-34 Omodo Key 170-33 Oquayama 174-34 Ormeda 176-34 Oseaca 175-34 Ova 176-34 Owaeri 177-35 Q Quano 176-34 Quinocuni 175-33 Quirenoxo 176-36 R Roches 171-33 S Sacca 178-34 Saccaiia 175-34 Sace 176-34 Saikock 171-33 Samma 176-34 Sando 180-37 Sangani 180-35 Sanuqui 173-34 Saquio 171-34 Sapui 175-34 Sateuma 170-32 Sateque 183-37 Savola 174-34 Scabarei 179-34 Silver Mines 179-37 Simanda 178-34 Simissima 170-33 Sinagawa 181-35 Sincubi 170-33 Sintsi 176-34 Sino Sima 171-34 Sirion 177-34 Sirack 178-34 Stintgo 175-34 Surunga 179-34 Suva 180-36 Suvo 172-34 T Tambo 175-35 Tanegaxima 172-32 Tango 175-35 Tatomi 178-35 Tauma 175-35 Tucnocuni 175-34 Tenri River 178-34 Toia 172-33 Tokoesi 173-33 Toi Isle 183-34 Tomo 173-34 Tondozima Isle 180-38 Tottori 174-35 Tsumgaer 184-40 V Vacosa 176-35 Vasumi 171-32 Ubama 176-35 Vitchu 178-36 Vomi 176-35 Vouri 177-35 Voxu 183-37 W Waka 176-34 X Xendai 183-38 Xidaibama 182-37 Xikoso 173-33 Ximo 171-32 Ximosakock 170-33 Ximolu 182-36 Ximomaxoqui 171-34 Xinan 178-35 Xio 173-33 Xiva 177-36 Y Yamamguela 172-34 Yamato 176-34 Yamaxico 175-34 Yazuqui 174-35 Yechigen 177-36 Yechingo 180-36 Yhe 176-34 Yonazaua 183-38 Yynoxima Isle 183-33 Z Zetta 170-33 Zima 176-34 FINIS . A New and Particular RELATION Of the KINGDOM of TUNQUIN : With a MAP of the COUNTRY and several FIGURES . CHAP. I. A Discourse in general concerning the City of Tunquin , and of the Manner how the Author came to have knowledge thereof . THE Kingdom of Tunquin has been long unknown to the People of Europe ; neither have they , who have given us Relations thereof , well understood the Country , as having trusted too much to defective and fabulous Descriptions and Observations . Not that I am willing to be over severe in censuring ; but submissively I am bold to affirm , That this which I here make Public was extracted out of my Brother's Writings , of which I had the overlooking in my second Voyage that I made to the Indies ; and of which I was the more confident , for that the Author had been one who had made Eleven or Twelve Voyages from Batavia , Bantam , and Achem , to Tunquin : Other Observations I collected from the Tunquinesi themselves , with whom I have had several Discourses , during the time that I was at Batavia and Bantam , where they principally trade . And that which gave me the more light was this , That those Merchants several times bring along with them some of their Bonze's or Priests , as also some of their Learned Men to teach their Children to Write and Read. For these Merchants when they make a Voyage by Sea , carry all their Families along with them . And from these Bonze's and other Learned Men I had several Observations and Memoirs in Writing , as being desirous to be inform'd by me of the Government and Situation of our France . And as I was never without an Atlas and some other particular Maps , they were ravish'd with admiration , when I shew'd them the Structure and Composure of the whole World , and the Situation of its several Kingdoms and Estates . Therefore may the Reader with the more pleasure and delight peruse these Relations , when he has so much reason to be persuaded that they are cordially done , and that they are made public by a person whose sincerity has no design to abuse him . My Brother , who was a person both cunning and couragious , and one that lov'd to Travel as well as my self , having heard much talk in the Indies of the Grandeur of the Kingdom of Tunquin , resolv'd to go thither , and as he had a particular gift to learn a Language in a little time , he soon grew familiar with the Malaye , which is the Language of the Learned in those quarters of Asia , as Latin is among Us in Europe . He understood that Silk , Musk , and other Commodities of the like nature , were much cheaper there then in other places adjoyning , and that the People dealt with more fairness and honesty . Upon the encouragement of which Information he prepar'd a Ship , and made his Voyages with good success . He always carri'd with him a good Sum of Money ; and more then that , he stor'd himself with a considerable number of small Curiosities , to present the King and his Nobility , according to the general Custom of all the Eastern Countries : Thus he came to be well receiv'd the first time that he set foot in the Country ; so that the Customer being by him oblig'd with a small Clock ; a pair of small Pistols , and two Pictures , which were the Pictures of two Curtesans , immediately gave notice to the King of his arrival . Thereupon having order to attend the Court , and coming to kiss the King's hands , the whole Assembly was surpris'd to hear a Stranger , born in a Country so far distant , speak the Malaye Language so fluently . The King gave him a favourable reception , and kindly receiv'd the Present which he brought along with him . It was a very noble Sword , of which the Handle and Hilt were all over enchac'd with Rubies and Emraulds , with a Backsword Blade . To this he added a pair of Pistols , adorn'd and inlaid with Silver , a Persian Saddle and Bridle , embroider'd with Gold and Silver , a Bow and Quiver full of Arrows , and six Pictures , like those which he had given the Customer . These things highly pleas'd the King , who presently drew forth the Sword out of the Scabbard , the better to look upon and consider it . At length one of his Sons took it up , to try whether it would fit his hand as well as those of his own Country , and offer'd to make a blow . My Brother , seeing the young Prince handle the Weapon gracefully enough , after the manner of the Country , told the King , that if he pleas'd , he would show the King how they handled that Weapon in France , of which the King readily consented to be a Spectatour . This was my Brother's first Reception at Court ; for he made several Voyages to Tunquin , and every time that he return'd , they still the more and more obligingly entertain'd him . But that which fix'd him more in the good opinion and favour of the King and Lords of the Court , was his ●…olic and gentile behaviour in playing with them for several large Sums , insomuch that being one that ventur'd deep ; he lost above 20000 Crowns in one Voyage . However the King , who was a generous Prince , would not suffer him to be a loser , but gave him those considerable Presents that suppli'd his losses . By means of my Brother 's thus long sojourning in Tunquin , and the familiar acquaintance which he had at Court , together with the Trade which he drove in the Kingdom , as he was diligent to inform himself of all the Curiosities of the Country , it was easie for me upon the same foundation to lay the Structure of these Memoirs . Though I may safely say , I was no less laborious in my own particular , and by the frequent Discourses which I had with a great number of the Tunquineses , with whom I met both at Bantam and Batavia that came thither to Trade , and whom I often treated at my own Expences , to inform my self of the particular Ceremonies and Customs of their Country . Thus you see the Grounds and Foundations of this Relation , which is both faithful and exact , and by which that noble Country , of which the Descriptions hitherto have been so obscure and uncertain , shall be truly discover'd and set forth , such as it is ; declaring withal , that no other Consideration or Interest , then that of speaking truth , has incited me to undertake this Description . For the better observation of a right Method in pursuance of this Relation , and to conduct the Reader gradatim to the more perfect knowledge of this Kingdom , I will speak first of its Situation , its Extent , and its Climate . Next I shall come to discourse of its Qualities , its Riches , and its Trade , which are the three Springs and Sources of the Strength and Force of a Nation . Next I shall give an Account of the Customs and Manners of the People as well in their particular OEconomy and Civil Society , as in relation to their Marriages , their Visits and Festivals . Next to this we shall give a brief Account of the Learning , and learned Men , and among them of their Physicians , and the Subject of their Art , that is to say , of the Diseases particular to the Country . We shall also give a Relation of the Original of the Government and Policy of the Kingdom of Tunquin , of the Condition of the Court , of the Inauguration and Funerals of their Kings , and in the last place of the Original of the Inhabitants . And I dare ingage , that the Map of the Country , and the Cuts which were drawn upon the place , will no less contribute to the Divertisement of the Reader , then to the Explanation of the Matter which they contain . CHAP. II. Of the Situation and Extent of the Kingdom of Tunquin . WE shall have the less reason to admire wherefore our Predecessors had so little knowledge of this Kingdom , when we consider that having formerly been a considerable part of China , the Inhabitants in the same manner as the Chineses did , kept themselves close within their own bounds , never minding to have any Commerce with other People , whom they contemn'd and lookt upon as Barbarians come from the other part of the World. But now that they find that Strangers come to find them out in their own Territories , they begin to see that other People have as good Government as themselves ; which has bred in them a desire to Converse and Trade with Foreigners ; so that now they associate themselves in friendly manner with all other People , as I have observ'd them to do both at Batavia and Bantam . Most people believe this Country to lye in a very hot Climate ; nevertheless it is now known to be very temperate , by reason of the great number of Rivers that water it ; which , together with the Rains that fall in their Seasons , cause a brisk freshness of the Air ; which indeed happ'ns most usually over all the Torrid-zone , as I have observ'd in my Indian Travels . From whence we may also have reason to believe the Country to be very fruitful and thick inhabited . To the East this Kingdom lies upon the Province of Cauton , one of the best of China . To the West it is bounded by the Kingdom of Brama . To the North it borders upon two other Provinces of China , Junnan and Quansi . To the South it lies upon Cochinchina , and the great Gulph of the same name . To return to the Climate , the Air is so mild and temperate , that all the year long seems to be but one continual Spring ; Frost and Snow are never there to be seen ; and besides , the Pestilence , the Gout , the Stone , and other Diseases so frequent in Europe , there are never known . There are but two Winds , which divide the whole Year between them ; the one blowing from the North , the other from the South , and both continuing the same for six months together . The first refreshes the Earth in that manner , that there is nothing so delightful as the Country of Tunquin . The other begins to blow from the end of January to the end of July ; and the two last months are their months of rain . The greatest inconvenience is , that there arise once in seaven years , as well in this Country as in other parts of the Indies , those hideous and terrible Tempests , that blow down Houses , tear up Trees by the roots , and make strange Desolations . They seldom last above four and twenty hours , nor are their sad Effects to be felt but only upon the Seas of China , Japon , Cochinchina , Tunquin , and the Manilles , being rarely known in any other Seas . The Astrologers of those parts believe that these terrible Tempests proceed from the Exhalations that rise out of the Mines of Japon . It comes with that suddain force that when it surprizes a Vessel out at Sea , the Pilots have no other remedy then to cut down all the Masts , that the storm may have the less force upon the Ship. In this fair extent of Land , almost equal to that of France , are several Provinces , whose limmits are not well known ; the Tunquineses being no great Geographers , nor having bin over curious to write the Annals of the Nation . But the most understanding and knowing among them assur'd me at Batavia , that the whole Kingdom contain'd above twenty thousand Cities and Towns. They also affirm'd that there might be many more , but after the manner of their Neighbours the Cochinchineses , many of the People choose rather to upon the Water then upon the Land ; so that you shall see live the greatest part of their Rivers covered with Boates , which serve them instead of Houses ; and which are very neat , though they also keep their Cattel in them . CHAP. III. Of the Quality of the Kingdom of Tunquin . THis Country for the most part is a level Extent , which rises up and down into pleasant Hillocks ; the greatest Hills which it has lying to the North. It is water'd by several Rivers which inter-cut and glide through the Country : some of which carry Galleys of good burthen , and large Shallps , very commodious for trade . Yet in all the Country there grows neither Corn nor Wine , by reason of the want of rain , which never falls but in the Months of June and July . But it bears an infinite quantity of Rice , which is the chief sustenance of the People . Of this Rice also they make their Drink , besides which they have good Aqua Vitae or Strong-water . Their Fruits are excellent , but much different from ours , as are also the Trees that bear them . The chiefest of these Trees are the Palm-tree , which bears a Fruit bigger then in any part of Asia . The Nut is about the bigness of a Man's Head , in shape like a Coco-nut ; the Shell is very hard , and being open'd , the Pulp within is as white as Snow , having a tast like our Almonds , and every one of the Fruits contains about two glassfuls of Liquor , very refreshing and pleasing to the Palate . The Gogavier , very much resembles our Lawrel , of which there are two sorts ; the one bears a Plum , green without and red within : but the Fruit of the other Tree , which is in much more esteem , is yellowish without and white within , the top of the Fruit being like a small Nosegay : the Pulp is full of small Kernels , less then those of a Pomegranate ; and if they be eaten before they are ripe they bind the belly , whereas being eaten when they are come to full maturity they work a contrary effect . Formerly this Fruit was not known in the Kingdom of Tunquin , but after the Portugals seated themselves at Macao , they carri'd several Plants thither , so that now the Fruit is grown very common . The Papager bears a Fruit which very much resembles a small Melon , the tast whereof is very delicious . The Arager grows upright and streight , like the Mast of a Ship , bearing no Branches but at the top ; which makes it appear like a Crown . The Fruit which it produces is like a Nutmeg , but a little more round . The People break this Nut , and bruising it together with Betlè leaves , mix both with a little Chalk , and make use of the Powder to keep their Teeth clean , to dye their Lips of a Vermilion colour , and to keep their Breath sweet . They have but two sorts of Figs , the one like ours , and the other like those which are call'd Adam's Figs , as long as a Man's finger . There is also another Tree , very like our Willow , which they call the Powder Tree , because that of the Wood they make Charcoal , and of the Coal a Powder which they make use of in their Wars . The Jambager is another Tree , that grows very high , which bears a Fruit about the bigness of a Citrul-Cucumber , the Pulp whereof is full of Kernels like a Granate , very cooling and pleasant , and very frequently eaten in the Season of heat . The High-ways are also planted with Trees on both sides for the convenience of Travellers : And there are some of these Trees so big that two or three thousand men may stand under them , like that at Ormus , or Bandar Abassi , by me describ'd in my Relations of Persia , and of which many other Travellers have made mention . When the Branches of these Trees are about ten or twelve foot long , there issue forth other little Branches which turn downward , and by little and little descending to the ground , take root and afterwards become as it were so many Pillars to support the Master-Branches . There are some of the Master-Branches three hundred Paces long , which are supported by these outgrowing Branches at the distance of every ten or twelve foot . The Fruit is of the bigness of one of our great Nuts , the Shell whereof is red , containing within nothing but a Kernel like a grain of Millet . The Rere Mice feed upon 'em , and also make their Nests in the trees . These Rere-mice are as big as a good Pullet , insomuch that their Wings are above a foot and a half long . They never light upon the tree like other Birds , but you shall see them all the day long hanging at the branches of the trees , fasten'd by their Claws to the tree with their heads downward . Upon every Wing they have seven as it were little Hooks or Claws , so that being shot , they never fall to the ground , but remain fixed to the branches , that at a distance you would take them to be some great Pears that hung upon the tree . They are accounted a great dainty among the Portugals , who leave their Pullets to eat them . 'T is true that their Flesh is very white , and when they are young they are a delicate sort of Diet. I happen'd to eat of them two or three times with the Portugals , who thought they had oblig'd me with a great dainty ; and had I not known what they were , I should have taken them for Pullets . And now I am talking of the Delicacies of the Country , I will tell you of one sort of Dyet which is very singular . This Food is the Nest of a certain Bird which is no where to be found , but in the four Islands that lie upon the Coast of Cochinchina , and of which you have the Figures in the Table A , B , C , D. These Birds are about the bigness of a Swallow , and build their Nests in such a manner , that they are neither too close compacted , nor altogether transparent ; they are like an Onion compos'd of several rings and envelopings ; that compose a Nest of a certain sort of Gunim , which is steep'd in warm water , and mix'd with all the Sawces which are made both for Fish and Flesh . It is transported all over India and into Holland for Curiositie's sake . You would believe in eating those Meats which are season'd therewith , that those Nests were compos'd of all the Spices in the Orient . I have not only brought this Diet into France , and presented of it to several Persons of Quality , but I have also my Vouchers for the truth of what I relate , several of my Friends who have brought it from Holland , among the rest M. de Villermont , whose Name is famous for his Travels into the East-Indies . He and all those that have eat thereof agree with me , that all the Spices of the East put together , do not give that effectual relish and savour as these Nests do , to the Meats and Dishes wherein they are us'd . Near to these four Islands , where these Birds Nests are found , are five others mark'd in the Map 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , 5. In these five Islands are such infinite number of Tortoises , and such excellent Food , that the Tunquineses and Cochinchineses do not believe they have entertain'd their Friends at a Banquet as they ought to do , till the Tortoises are brought in . Those two Nations pickle up great quantities of them , and send them abroad , which is a vast trade among them ; and indeed the chiefest occasion of the Wars between them is , because the Cochinchineses do all they can to hinder the Tunquineses to fish for them , alledging that those Seas and Islands belong to them . Neither is the Meat but the Shell also of great esteem , and one of the greatest Commodities for Trade in Asia . Tunquin also affords great store of Anana's and Orange trees , of which there are of two sorts : the one that bears a Fruit no bigger then an Abricot ; the other bigger then those of Portugal : both alike in tast , and being to be gather'd from the tree for six months together . They have also two sorts of Citrons , the one yellow , the other green ; but both the one and the other so tart and sow'r , that they cannot be eaten without offence to the Stomach . Nevertheless , the Juyce is made use of as we do here of Aqua fortis , to cleanse Copper , Tin , and Iron , before we gild those Metals , as also for Tinctures , especially those of Silk . They are also made use of for Lyes to whiten Linnen , and to take out Spots . Through all the Territories of the Great Mogul they make use of this Juyce of Citrons to whiten their Calicuts ; whereby they make them sometimes so white that they dazle the sight . They make great quantities of Silk in the Kingdom of Tunquin , of which both rich and poor make themselves Garments . The Hollanders , who thrust themselves in every where , where there is any hope of gain , carry off such a quantity every year , that it is now become the chiefest part of that Commodity which they carry to Japon ; whereas before they fetch'd their Commodities from Persia , Bengala , or China . As for sweet smelling Flow'rs , the Tunquineses have but one sort , which they call the Flow'r of Bague . It grows like a large Nosegay , and the Branches of the Shrub that bear it , spread themselves crawlingly upon the ground . As they have great store of Sugar , so they eat very much , while it is yet in the Cane , not having the true Art to refine it : and that which they do grosly refine , they make into little Loaves weighing about half a pound . They eat very much , making use of it always after Meals to help digestion . Through the whole Kingdom are neither Lions , Asses , nor Sheep ; but the Forests are full of Tigers , Harts , and Apes , and the Fields are full of Beeves , Cows , and Hogs . As for Hens , Ducks , and Turtles , they are not to be number'd , which is the general Provision for their Festivals . Their Horses are very well shap'd ; of which there are always five or six hunder'd in the King's Stables ; He also keeps the same number of Elephants , of which some are for the Service of his House , the rest bred for the Wars . These Elephants are of a prodigious bigness , neither are there any so tall nor so nimble in any part of Asia ; for they will bow themselves , and stoop so low , that you may get upon their backs without help . They have no Cats , but they have Dogs that serve for the same purpose , and will watch all night to kill the Rats and Mice , which are very large and very troublesom . Very few Birds are to be seen in the Air , which toward the evening grows duskish , by reason of those vast number of Gnats that get into the Houses in the night time and hinder people from sleeping , not only by the noise which they make , but with their continual stinging ; which is one of the greatest inconveniencies of the Country . For remedy whereof in some measure , an hour before they go to sleep they take the Husk or Chaff of the Rice , which flies from the Rice when it is beaten , and strew it upon a small Fire in a Fire-shovel , and so let it smoak , and by that means they kill or drive those Flies away . Besides this , they cover the Bed with a Pavilion or Tent that trails upon the ground , made like a Net with very small holes to let in the Air. But notwithstanding all the prevention can be us'd , they will be about a man when he rises i' the morning . But there is yet a far greater inconvenience in this Country , which proceeds from the infinite numbers of white Emmets , which though they are but little , have teeth so sharp , that they will eat down a wooden Post in a short time . And if great care be not taken in the place where you lock up your Bales of Silk , in four and twenty hours they will eat through a Bale , as if it had been saw'd in two in the middle . Several of them have fallen from the Cieling into my Neck , where they rais'd Blisters upon the Skin , which presently fall again being wash'd with cold Water . I have told you that Hens and Ducks are infinitely numerous in Tunquin ; I will now tell you how they preserve the Eggs of these Creatures , which they will keep for two or three years together without being spoil'd . They salt them , and to make them take salt , they fill a Vessel full of Water , and throw a good quantity of Salt into it . If the Egg sink to the bottom , the Pickle is not good ; then they throw in more Salt , till they find that the Eggs swim . The Pickle being thus made , they take Ashes , and make them up into a Past with this Pickle : and in this Past they enclose every Egg by it self , and then wrap it up in a leaf of an Herb , not unlike one of our Pear-tree leaves , but much larger , and then put the Eggs into Earthen Pots close cover'd : after which manner they keep their Eggs for two or three years together . In other parts of the Indies where there is great store of Oyl , as in the Dominions of the Great Mogul , the Kingdoms of Pegu , and Arochan , they put their Eggs into great Earthen Pots well varnish'd , and then fill the Vessel with an Oyl which is made of a small Seed like Rape-seed . For as for Sallad Oyl , after you are once pass'd Aleppo , you see no more Olive-trees over all Asia , but only in one place of Persia near Casbin , where between the Mountains lies a little Valley , about a League long and half a League broad , full of Olive-trees , but they make but very little Oyl , preserving the Olives only to eat . But to return to the Eggs ; they are the chief Provision which they eat a Ship-board . But the Eggs which are preserv'd in Salt are preferr'd much before those that are kept in Oyl ; because that in using the first , there is no need of carrying Salt to Sea , or of boiling Salt with their Rice . When they eat them , they boil them till they are hard , and with every mouthful of Rice they eat a Pea's bigness of Egg , which is as good and better then Salt with their Rice . As to what remains , there are neither Mines of Gold nor Silver in the Kingdom of Tunquin , neither do they Coin any Money . CHAP. IV. Of the Riches , Trade , and Money of the Kingdom of Tunquin . THE chief Riches of the Country of Tunquin consist in the great quantity of Silks which they sell to the Hollanders , and other Foreigners , and in their Lignum Aloes . Of which there is some worth a thousand Crowns the Pound , according to its goodness and oyliness . There is some that is not worth above three Crowns , but it is dry and good for nothing but to make Cabinets , or Beads to hang about Womens Necks . All the Mahumetans , especially such as let their Beards grow , make great account of this Wood ; and when they give a Visit , they presently bring a little Chafing-dish , and cast a small piece of this Wood upon the Coals , which yields a smoak and pleasing mist ; with which they perfume their Beards , at the same time lifting up their hands to Heaven , and crying , Elhemed Illah , or God be thanked . If the Wood be oily , the bigness of a Pea will serve to throw upon the fire , which being a little moisten'd in Water , will yield as much smoak as a dry piece as big as a Man's fist . Which is the reason , that if it be oily and good it wants no price . One of the chief Presents , as I have observ'd in another part of this Book , which the Portugals of Goa sent to the Emperor of Japon , was a piece of Lignum Aloes , six foot long , and two round . It cost 40000 Pardo's or 54000 Livres . It is so much the more pleasure and profit to trade with the People of Tunquin , by how much the more faithful and frank they are in their dealing then the Chineses , who will deceive you if they can ; so that it is a hard thing to be too cunning for them , as I have often found by experience . When you have sold them any Commodity , and they find that their Bargain is not very advantageous , their general way of getting off is this : As they have generally three sorts of Reals , one sort that is full weight , others which are light , four , others eight per Cent if they have no mind to stand to their bargain , they offer to pay you for your Goods in light Reals , which they have clipt themselves , and so you are deceiv'd . There are no such People for Trade in the World : they refuse to deal in nothing , even in old Shoes , and if you will sell them but one of them too , they 'l buy it , without ever enquiring why you will not sell the other . But for those of Tunquin they are more blunt and plain in their dealing , so that it is a pleasure to have to deal with them . I have told you , there are neither Mines of Gold or Silver in Tunquin , neither do they Coin Money there . So that in Trade they make use of certain Lingots of Gold , as they are brought out of China , some of which amount to 300 Livers of our Money , others to six hunder'd . They also make use of Bars of Silver as they are brought from Japon . As for small Payments they either cut the large Bars into small pieces , to which purpose they have their Scales , like our Stelleers ; or else they pay in Foreign Coin , which are the Reals of Spain generally . This Gold and Silver is brought from China , and Japon , in lieu of those vast quantities of Silk which are exported out of the Country , which with Musk and Lignum Aloes are the chief Riches of the Kingdom . CHAP. V. Of the Strength of the Kingdom of Tunquin by Sea and Land. THey who have written before me concerning the Kingdom of Tunquin , have spoken largely of its Forces both by Sea and Land , and allow it a prodigious number both of Souldiers and Galleys . They write that the Forces which were usually wont to meet at the Rendevouz were 12000 Horse , 2000 Elephants , as well to carry the King's and the Nobilities Tents and Baggage , as for the Service of the War , 300000 Foot , and 300 Galleys . And in regard the Kingdom is well stor'd with Provision and Ammunition , that in time of War the whole Army exceeds 500000 Men. But the number which my Brother The King of Tunquin's Setting out for the War. 1. The King going out of his Palace is carried in his Palanquin or Chair by the Chief Officers of his Houshold . 2. The Order of the King's March when he goes to the War. 3. The Musicians and Trumpeters who follow his Chair . 4. An Officer who carries a Bason full of Water , on which doth float a Brass Boul with a hole in the bottom of it ; so that exactly in an hour this Boul becomes full of Water , and suddenly sinks to the bottom . 5. Then presently two other Officers do strike the Hour upon two great Brass Platters , N. 5. of about a Yard Diameter , and much after the Form of our Burning Glasses , yet of the Metall that Bells are made of , which causes that they are heard a very far off . Afterwards he that carries the Bason of Water takes up the Cup from the bottom , and sets it again a swimming atop of the Water , just as it was before . When it is full and sinks , they after the same manner strike on the said Platters . And this is their way of reckoning the Hour and Times in Tunquin , as well as in the Indies , and almost throughout the Eastern Parts betwixt the Tropicks ; for that the Clocks which are made in Europe become useless in those Countries during the Rainy Season , the Air being there so heavy and damp , that all Iron and Steel , nay the very Knives and Watches in peoples Pockets do grow rusty , though you wrap them up never so well in Cotton or Leather , and take all the care imaginable to keep them dry ; yet it will be impossible otherwise to preserve them from Rust , than by letting them lie in Oyl while that Weather lasts . This Foggy Dampness of the Air is predominant as soon as you are past Persia , in all the Mogol's Countrey , from the Fifteenth of June to the end of September . The further one goes on toward the East , the later these Rains do begin and are met withall . It 's good likewise to observe , that in the Empire of the Great Mogul , in Tunquin , and in other Easterly Parts between the Tropicks , they do as we divide the Day and Night into 24 Hours , making the Day of 12 , and the Night to be of as much ; so to proportion equally the Times of Working and of Rest . But they do subdivide both the Day and the Night into 4 equal parts , and this Division is made known by the Strokes given upon those Platters . As for Example : The first Hour of the first Watch of the Night is mark'd by one Blow , the second by another , and the third likewise by another . In the second Watch of the Night the first Hour is made known by two Blows one after another , and so of the rest untill the third Watch ; then at the first Hour of that they give three Strokes . And this Order is observed till the last Hour of the fourth Watch , which is mark'd by four Knocks . In this manner they continue to marck the first Hour of the day with the same Regularity . All Persons of Quality do keep Eight Officers on purpose for this Imploy ; who likewise are to have a care of keeping the Palace Gates . This Engine for the marking of the Hours is ordinarily hung up at the Entry of great Palaces near the Porter's Lodge . Place this Page 14. Order Of The March Of The king Of Tunquin When he goes Out Of his Pallice . The Order & March Of The king Of Tunquin When He goes To Warr : The Order of the March of the Queen Mother and Reigning Queen of Tunquin when they goe abroad out of y e Palace ▪ The Order of the March of the Queens of Tunquin , when they go abroad out of the Palace . A. Six Elephants go in the Front , drawing a kind of a Sedan close shut up , with Grate-like Windows . B. Fifteen Captains or Officers walk next , Armed with Fire-locks . C. The Sedan wherein the Queen is . D. Six of the Queens Gentlemen do carry Parasols , for to guard the Queens Chair from the Scorching of the Sun. E. Six Ladies of Honour of the Queens go next . The first hath the Command of the Queens Eunuchs : these Eunuchs , though throughly Spaded , yet are never admitted into the Queens Apartment ; the Kings of Tunquin being in that particular more jealous than other Kings and Mahometan Princes , who allow this sort of Eunuchs to serve their Queens within the Palace . The next in Office of these Ladies presents the Queen with Sweet Meats when she is about to drink ; for they usually eat some before they drink , they alleaging that this keeps them from having the Cholic , to which they are very subject in Tunquin . The third in rank carries a Box of Perfumes and Betel . The others usher the Queen when she gets into the Sedan , or alights . G. Here is a Chariot drawn by Eight Maids of Quality , when she gets out of the Sedan ; but before she appears , all the Men and Eunuchs do withdraw into such places , whence they cannot have the sight of her , it being a Crime to look upon her : then the Ladies help her out of the Sedan , and the Maids draw her along to whatever place she has a mind to go in unto . Place this next to , The King of Tunquin setting out for the War. saw in the year 1649 , when the King was preparing to make War against the King of Cochinchina , for certain Ships which the Cochinchineses had taken from the Tunquineses : though the Quarrel was taken up by certain Embassadors which the King of Cochinchina sent to the King of Tunquin , to whom the former made satisfaction . The Army that was then prepar'd to march upon this Expedition was compos'd of 8000 Horse , 94 thousand Foot , and 722 Elephants ; 130 for the War , and the rest to carry the Tents and Baggage of the King and the Nobility ; and 318 Galleys and Barks , very long and narrow , with Oars and Sails ; and this was that which my Brother saw . The Condition of the Souldiery is very toilsom and laborious , and of little advantage in the Kingdom of Tunquin . For they are all their life time so ti'd and engag'd to the Service of the Wars , that though they are capable of other Labours for the support of their Families , they are not permitted to undertake it . Those days that they are not upon the Guard , they are oblig'd to attend their Captains where-ever they go , and two days in a week they are compell'd to Exercise with their Bows and Arrows in their presence . Their Companies consist of a hundred or a hundred and thirty Men ; and they of each Company that have made the best shot , have one of them two Months Wages , the other one , which is paid them in Rice . He that makes the worst shot , next time he mounts the Guard , is oblig'd to stand Centinel double his time . All the Captains look upon it as a great piece of glory to have their Souldiers Arms and Weapons neat and bright . If they find any rust upon them , they sconce them eight days Wages for the first fault , and for the second they are very severely chastis'd . As for those that serve in the Galleys , they are entertain'd and listed proportionably . And sometimes the Captains send their Souldiers aboard for some days , that they may learn to row . For it is one of the chiefest Pastimes of the Kings of Tunquin to see the Mock-fights of the Galleys . When he has a mind to delight himself with this Divertisment , the King , with some part of his Court , removes to one of his fair Palaces , that stands upon one of the largest Rivers in his Country ; and it is a great Honour for any of the Captains whose Souldiers carry the Victory . Now as the Victory is only got by the force of the Oars , it happens sometimes that there are some Souldiers who strain themselves so hard , that they fall down dead with the Oar in their hands : for the King is the only Judge of the Combat . Wherein the pleasure that he takes is such , that he sends an Elephant to the Captain that obtains the Victory , and gives him three Months Wages besides . If any Souldier chance to die in this Exercise , his Widow or his Heirs have two years Pay. But notwithstanding all their pain and labour , their Wages are so small , that they are not able to maintain their Wives and Children . But in regard they Marry very young in this Country , the Wives as well of the Souldiers as of all the meaner sort of people , take care to learn some Trade besides , that they may be able to maintain their Families . The Captains also have their work prepar'd for them . For they are oblig'd to look after the King's Elephants , and to manage them for the Wars , and so to breed them , that they may not be afraid of Wild-fire , or any other Artificial Fires : as also to build places all along the Rivers , for the Galleys to ride shelter'd in , when they can no longer live out at Sea. All these Officers and Captains , and Lords of the Court , which are generally call'd Mandarins , have but four days in a Month to divert themselves , two at the first change of the Moon , and two at the full . CHAP. VI. Of the Manners and Customs of the People of the Kingdom of Tunquin . THe People of Tunquin are naturally mild and peaceful , submitting easily to reason , and condemning the Transports of Choler . They esteem the Manufactures of strange Countries far beyond those of their own ; though they are not very curious of seeing any other Countries but those where they were born ; and where , as they say , they always desire to live , to honour the Memory of their Ancestors . They have a tone in speaking , naturally soft and pleasing ; happy memories , and in their Language , which is very florid , they use several apposite Comparisons . They have good Poets among them , and People that love Learning ; in which respect they are no way inferiour to the Chineses , their Neighbours . The Tunquineses , as well Men as Women , are for the most part well proportion'd , of an Olive Complexion , very much admiring the whiteness of the Europeans . Their Noses and Faces are not so flat as those of the Chineses , as being generally better made . Their Hair is very black , which they usually wear as long as it will grow , being very careful in combing it . The Common People plait it in tresses ; and tie it like a great Roll upon the top of their Heads . But the Nobility , Men of Law , and Souldiers , tie their Locks about their Necks , that they may not flutter in their Faces . They do not believe their Teeth to be handsom , till they have made them as black as jet ; and they suffer their Nails to grow ; the longest being accounted the fairest . Their Habit is grave and modest , being a long Robe that reaches down to their heels , much like that of the Japonneses , without any distinction of Sex. This Habit is bound about at the wast with a Girdle of Silk , interwoven with Gold and Silver , the Workmanship whereof is alike on both sides . As for the Souldiers , their upper Garments reach no farther then their Knees ; only their Breeches reach down to the mid Leg , without either Hose or Shoes . The vulger sort of People are altogether slaves for one part of the year . For unless they be the Citizens of the Capital City , where the King keeps his Court , all the other Handicrafts of what Trade soever , as Joyners , Carpenters , Locksmiths , Masons , and the like , are oblig'd every year to work three Months at the King's Palace ; and two Months ; or Moons more ( For the Tunquineses reckon their Months by the Moon ) for the Mandarins , or great Lords . The rest of the year is for themselves , all which time they have liberty to work for the support of their own Family . This Service in their Language is call●d Viecquan , or the Condition of a Slave . But they are liable to other drudgeries worse then those before mention'd ; as to lop Trees , with which they chiefly feed their Elephants . This is a severe days work , to which they were condemn'd by the great Grandfather of the King that now reigns , after he had put an end to the Civil Wars that turmoil'd his Kingdom , and that he had brought his rebellious Subjects to submit themselves . They had occasion'd him a great deal of trouble , and in regard he could not subdue them without a great hazard of his Army , his Council advis'd him to famish them ; but he rather chose to give them their Lives , and to condemn them and their Posterity to this laborious Service , of which he might in time reap the benefit . I have told you elsewhere that the Tunquineses take great delight to live upon the Rivers , which are there free from Crocodiles and all other dangerous Animals , which haunt the Waters of Nile and Ganges . Where we are to observe , that these Rivers overflow their Banks every year , after the Rains are fall'n , with that terrible violence , that many times they carry away whole Towns and Villages , at what time a good part of the Kingdom looks like a Sea , resembling the lower Egypt under Water upon the Inundation of Nile . CHAP. VII . Of the Marriages of the Tunquineses , and their severity toward Adulteresses . THE Tunquineses cannot Marry without the consent of the Father and Mother , or if they be dead , without the allowance of their nearest Kindred . They must also have the permission of the Judge or Governour of the place where the Marriage is to be made , for the obtaining of which they must give him some Present . But in regard they were wont to exact upon the poor people more then they were able to give them , so that many Marriages were disappointed , to the great damage of the Public ; the King , who reign'd in the year 1639 , being inform'd of these Extortions , and their ill Consequences , set forth a Law to regulate those Abuses , and to curb the Authority of the Governours . He order'd that the young Man who was desirous to Marry , should pay no more then such a Sum , according to the proportion of his Estate , amounting to one or two fourths per Cent. and that they were not worth above a hundred Crowns should pay nothing . Now in regard the Common People , both Men and Women , are naturally laborious , all that the Maids can get they preserve for their Portions , and to buy them two or three handsom Garments , with a Neck-lace of Coral or yellow Amber , and a certain number of Beads , to garnish their Locks ; which they suffer to hang down upon their Backs , accounting the beauty of their Hair to consist in the length . There is no Wedding kept without a great Feast ; and they must be very poor when the Feast lasts not above three days ; for sometimes they junket for nine days together . The next day after the Wedding the Bridgroom calls the Bride his Sister , and she calls the Bridegroom Brother . The Law of the Land permits the Man to divorce his wife when he pleases , which they do many times for very slight causes . But the Woman has not the same Priviledge : or at least , if she desire a separation , it is much more difficult to obtain ; and the occasion must be very notorious . The Tunquineses say that this Law was made to keep the Women in subjection , and to oblige them to be respectful to their Husbands . When the Husband desires this separation , the Ceremony is this . You must know that many of the Eastern People never touch their Victuals with their hands , but make use of two little sticks about six inches long , gilt and varnish'd , which serve them instead of Forks . The Husband then , when he goes about to repudiate his Wife , takes one of his own sticks , and one of his Wife 's , and having broken them , they take each one half , and sow it up in a piece of Silk , in which they keep it . Then the Man is bound to restore the Woman what she brought with her , and to keep the Children which they had between them . But these Divorces are not half so frequent as formerly . The Laws are also very rigorous against Adulteresses . So that if a woman accus'd of this crime be convicted thereof , she is cast to an Elephant bred up to this purpose , who presently throws her up into the Air with his Trunk , and when she comes to the ground , tramples her under his feet , till he can perceive no life in her . While my Brother was at the Court at Tunquin , he was a witness of the severe Punishment , to which a Princess was condemn'd , for being taken in the Act with a certain Prince . It is the Custom in the East , when a Prince dies , to shut up in the most private and retir'd part of all his Palace all the women which he made use of in his life time . There they are allow'd two Maids to attend them , they eat alone , and see no person living any more to the very day of their deaths . I cannot tell by what means one of the Princes of the blood had got a view of one of the deceased King his Uncle's wives ; but being desirous to see her again , and to overcome all difficulties that oppos'd him , and to deceive the Guards that watch'd the Dores , he made use of a slight not easily discover'd . For you must know , that in the Kingdom Tunquin , as in all the Kingdoms of Asia , in the Houses of the Kings and other great Lords , the Kitchin is usually separated from the House , and that the Garden is between them ; so that for the better carrying the Meat from one place to another , the Servants make use of a kind of Flasket , or rather Iron Chest . And to keep the Meat warm , the Dishes are supported by little sticks laid athwart , about an inch distant one from another , under which is an Iron Plate with holes pierc'd quite through , about half a foot above another , which makes the bottom of the Chest ; between which Plates they put lighted Coals , to keep the Meat warm . These Chests being to be carri'd by two men , the Tunquinese Prince plaid his game so well , that he was put into one of these Chests wherein the Princesses Meat was wont to be carri'd up into her Apartment . But he was not there many days before the thing was discover'd . He was presently brought before the King , who caus'd him to have several weighty Chains to be put about his Neck and Wast , and upon his Hands and Leggs ; and thus chain'd and manacled , he order'd him to be led about for five Months together , to be seen by the People . After that he was shut up in a close Prison , where he remain'd seven years , till the death of the King , whose Son coming to the Throne , set him at liberty , upon condition he should serve as a private Souldier upon the Frontiers of the Kingdom . As for the Princess she was shut up in a little Chamber upon the top of a Tow'r , where she remain'd twelve days without having any thing given her to eat or drink ; after that the Chamber was all uncover'd at the top , that the sun might come at her , and scorch her to death , and so she di'd in three days . The two Maids that serv'd her had a little more favour , for they were thrown to the Elephants , who presently trod them to death . The two Porters of the Chest , or Flasket , were ti'd to four small Galleys , by the two Hands , and two Leggs , and as they Row'd several ways were presently dismembred . Being at Daca , in the Kingdom of Bengala , I saw the same Justice done to a Bramerè , who would have betraid Cha-Est-Can to the King of Arachan . CHAP. VIII . Of the Visits , Feasts , and Pastimes of the Tunquineses . AMong all the Eastern People the Tunquineses are the most sociable , and most frequently visit one another . Generally they make their Visits about Noon , in the hottest time of the day , and then every one walks with a Train suitable to his Condition . The Princes and Mandarines ride upon their Elephants , or else they are carri'd in a kind of Litter , where they may either sit or lie . Six Men carry it , and behind them follow six more to ease them by times . Their Train consists generally of fifty or sixty Persons ; neither are they permitted to exceed that number . As for the ordinary Gentry , and Officers of the Court , they ride a Horse-back , not being allow'd above seven or eight Servants to attend them . They chew , Betlè continually , as all the other Asiaticks do in such places where it is to be had . And when any one comes to visit another , it would be taken for a great affront , if at his taking leave , he should not be presented with a Box of Betlè , to take what he pleas'd . The richer that Box is , the more Honour is given to the Person to whom the Betlè is presented : Insomuch that when a Prince is about to be marri'd , he usually sends three of these Boxes to his Spouse , of which I have seen some at the Apartments of some of the Princes that came to the Court of the Great Mogul , which were worth above 4 or 500000 Livres : One shall be cover'd with Diamonds , another with Rubies and Pearls , another with Emraulds and Pearls , or else with other Jewels . The Tunquineses take it for a great dishonour to have their Heads bare , which is only for Criminals , whom they cause to be shav'd so soon as they are taken . So that it is a difficult thing for a Criminal to escape the hands of Justice , for wherever they go , when they find that a man has no Hair , he is taken and carri'd to the Governour , who causes him to be nail'd to a Cross immediately . They sit cross legg'd , after the manner of the Asiatic People . At great mens Houses , in the Halls , where they receive their Visits , there is as it were an Alcove , with a kind of a Bedsted rais'd about a foot from the ground . It is cover'd with a very fine Mat , made of little Reeds bound together , as it were with fine thread . For it is not the Custom to spread Carpets upon the Floors , as in other Countries of Asia . Not that the deerness hinders them from making use of them , for these Mats cost them more then a fine Persian or Indian Carpet would do , but because they are cooler to sit upon , and because the Punies do not get so easily into them . Being at Bantam I bought one of these Mats of a Tunquinese , which was admir'd for its fineness . It was nine Ells square , and as even and as soft as Velvet . With these Mats they cover the Beds or Couches , upon which the Mandarins , or Princes , and the Nobilty which accompany them , seat themselves round the Chamber , every one having one Cushion under him , and another at his Back . As for their Diet the Tunquineses are not very curious . The Common People are contented with Rice boil'd in water , and dri'd Fish , or salted Eggs. For as for Flesh they eat none but at their Festivals . The great Lords are serv'd every day with Flesh and Fish , but their Cooks know not what belongs to bak'd Meats . Otherwise they are more neat in their Kitchins and Chambers then we , only they make no use either of Napkins or Table-cloaths . Whatever is set before them to eat , is serv'd in little Plates , not so big as our Trenchers , being made of wood lacker'd with all sorts of Flow'rs , like the Cabinets which are brought from Japan . All these Plates are brought up , rang'd in order , in a large Voyder , lacker'd like the Plates . Usually the Voyder holds ten or twelve Plates , and the Meat is cut in little pieces , about the bigness of a Hazle Nut. They make use neither of Spoons , nor Knives , nor Forks , but only of those little Sticks , of which I have made mention in the foregoing Chapter , never touching their Meat with their fingers . When there are several sitting at the Table , either at their ordinary Meals , or upon some Festival , they account it a great piece of Manners to be silent ; or if they have a desire to Discourse , they alway allow the Eldest the honour of beginning , bearing a great respect to them that are aged . But the Youngest , at the Table , is never permitted to begin the Discourse . They wash their Hands , their Mouths , and Faces before they sit down , but never after Meals . And when they desire to know whether every one has had his fill , they ask him whether he have eaten his Rice , according to the Custom of the Ancient Fathers in Scripture , who , by Bread , meant the whole Repast . Neither is it a Custom among them to ask one another how they do ? but how many Measures of Rice he eat for his Dinner , and whether he eat with an Appetite . This is a general Custom among all the Idolatrous Indians , unless in the Dominions of the Great Mogul , where they eat not Rice only , but Bread , and there they ask in civility how much Rice they boil'd , and how much Meal they bak'd for Bread ; for the more he eats , the better in health they think a man is . Among all the Pastimes of the Tunquineses there are none wherein they take so much delight as in Comedies , which are only Acted in the Night-time ; but those which are presented the day that they first behold the new Moon are the best . They last from Sun-setting to Sun-rising , and they are set out with beautiful Decorations and Machines , very pleasing to behold . They are excellently well skill'd in representing the Sea and Rivers , and making a shew of Sea-fights , and Combats between Galleys and Barks , though they have seldom more then eight Actors , Men and Women . The places appointed for these sights , are great Halls , the third part whereof the Theater takes up , the rest being fill'd with Benches for the Spectators . Upon each side of the Theater is a Box very sumptuously set out , reserv'd for the King when he pleases to come . The Actors and Actresses are very magnificently clad . The dress for the Womens heads being a kind of Miter or Diadem , which exceedingly becomes them , from the hinder part whereof two Ribonds , three fingers broad , hang down below their wasts . Both the one and the other Act their parts very perfectly , and , according to their manner , observe an exact time in their Dancing . At one of the corners of the Hall sit the two Judges of the Comedy , one of whom beats time upon a Brass Drum. Their other ordinary Pastimes , especially for the Lords and Mandarins , are Fishing and Hunting , though they take more pleasure in the former , by reason of the plenty of Fish which their Rivers afford them . But , as I said before , they follow these sports only upon the days that are permitted them , as being better husbands of their time then we , not sparing any part of it from business . So that they who at the beginning of that little knowledge which we had of these People , wrote that their Manners and Customs were wild and barbarous , were misinform'd . For as there is no reason to doubt of the truth of what I affirm , and what others have confirm'd by other Relations , we may well conculde from what I have said , That all the Duties of Civil Society and Politeness are not confin'd within our Europe ; but that the Kingdom of Tunquin , anciently a part of China , still retains the good Government and Civility of the Chineses themselves . CHAP. IX . Of the Learned Men in the Kingdom of Tunquin . CErtain it is , that the Tunquineses have a very great inclination for Learning , and that they apply themselves to their Studies with diligence and success : for that they cannot be advanc'd without it to the Offices and Dignities in the Kingdom . I do not here , by Learning , mean the understanding of the Languages of our Learned Men of Europe , which are altogether unknown to the Eastern People , and much less the Philosophy of Aristotle , of which they never so much as heard . But we mean the knowledge of the Laws of their Country , by means whereof they obtain the charges of Judicature ; the Mathematicks , and particularly Astronomy , to which all the Orientals have a great inclination , as being great observers of the Stars , by whose assistance they flatter themselves to be able to foretel things to come . The Tunquineses are also passionate lovers of Music and Poetry , as being great admirers of Comedy and Tragedy , of which those two Sciences are the main Composition ; so that the Musicians and Actors of Tunquin are accounted the best in the whole Eastern part of the World. That you may acquire Nobility by Learning , in your Youth , you must pass through three degrees , of the Synde , the Doucan , and the Tansi , from which degree you may ascend to that of the Nobility . To attain the first degree , it behoves the Youth of Tunquin to apply themselves for eight years together to their Studies , and that very close , to enable themselves for the Office of a Notary , Proctor , and Advocate , to which there is nothing more conducing then to speak Eloquently in public . At the end of eight years , they are examin'd concerning the duty of those Employments ; and if any one fail to give an Answer to the Questions propounded , he is sent back again as incapable to obtain any Employment for the future , or to study any longer . For those that acquit themselves well of their Examination , which is very rigorous , their Names are set down in a Register , and presented to the King , who first grants them the liberty to take upon them the Title of Synde , and then if it be their aim to enjoy the Quality of Doucan , they are commanded by the Tansi's to study Music , Astrology , and Poesie , not only to be able to be judge of it , but also to perform themselves upon occasion . For to be good judges of Comedy , which is a great Honour among them , it behoves them to be both good Comedians and Musicians . Nor indeed is there any Pastime more frequent then that of the Theater in this Country ; for there is never any solemn Festival among them , which is not accompany'd and set forth with Artificial Fire-works , in making whereof these People are exquisite ; after which they have their Comedies , with Machines , and change of Scenes in every Act. Besides this , their Actors have a prodigious memory , so that let the part be never so long , they never make use of Prompters to assist them , as we do in Europe . They that will learn the Mathematicks , must make their own Instruments themselves , and spend five years in this study . They are examin'd every year , and if they fail to answer such Questions as are ask'd them , for the first four they are pardon'd ; but at the end of the five years , if upon the grand Examination , they fail to answer the Questions demanded them by the Tansis , they are utterly degraded ; whereas if they satisfie their Examinors , they are permitted the Name and Dignity of Doucan . After thirteen years thus spent , before they can arrive to the degree of a Tansi , they must spend four years more in learning to write and read the Chinese Character to such a certain number of Words . For the life of a Man would not suffice to learn to write and read the Chinese quite through . The reason is , because that as to this particular , it is not in China as in other Nations , where one Word is compos'd of several Letters . The Chineses for every Word have a different Figure , all which Figures are very numerous , as you may easily conjecture . By the by let me tell you , that these Figures are made with small Pencils , and that the Chineses make use of a certain Ink , which is made up into a Paste , and so moisten'd in Water as you make use of it . They have also another sort of Colour for certain Words . But they cannot make use of Pens , as our Europeans , which are made of Quils ; nor of those of other Eastern People , which are made of small redish brown Reeds , the best of which grow in certain Mershes in the Kingdom of Pegu and Arachan . But to return to the Students of Tunquin , they are also oblig'd to understand the Laws and Customs of the Chineses , as well as their own ; and the last four years being at an end , the last and great Examination is made in the great place , within the Enclosure of the Palace of Tunquin , which is a stately Marble structure . There the King is present , with the Princes and great Lords of the Court , the Manderins for Learning , and all the Tansis ; and many also come on purpose from distant Provinces to the Solemnity . Some Relations of Tunquin have been a little too ridiculous in this particular , asserting extravagantly ; that sometimes there are above 30 or 40000 Students present at these Examinations ; but by what I could learn from my Brother , or gather by that discourse which I have had with the Natives , the number of Students never exceeds three thousand . There are in the place nine Scaffolds set up ; of which the one is for the King and Princes , the other for the Examiners , and those that are to be Examin'd : And for the better hearing what is said , the Scaffolds are built like an Amphitheater . But whereas there are eight days spent in this Examination , the King and the Mandarins are never there but only the two first days . The last day all the Names of them who have been Examin'd , as well they who have answer'd well , as of them that have falter'd , are left in the Hands of the sixteen chief Manderins , who are as it were sixteen Counsellors of State , and then it is at the King's pleasure to favour whom he thinks fit , of those who have not given full satisfaction to the Questions propounded to them . As for those who were found very ignorant , they are degraded with shame , and there is no more said of them . All those Names are usually written upon large Tables , set up at the Gate of the King's Palace for eight days together , to the end , that all the People may know who are receiv'd into the Rank of Nobility , and who not . The eight days being pass'd , they are all to appear again upon the same Scaffolds , where in the view of all the World , they who have had the misfortune to have falter'd in their Examinations , are dismiss'd as unworthy of any Employment : while they who have behav'd themselves worthy of approbation , are honour'd with a Vest of Violet Satin , which they presently put on , and then take upon them the Name of Tansi's . Then they have given them a List of the Towns and Villages , where they are to receive the Rents which the King allows them ; wherein however they have not an equal share ; some being allow'd more , some less , according to their merit , or the favour of the Prince . Presently they send notice to the places assign'd them of the time , at which they intend to be there : and then all the Inhabitants come forth to meet them , in Honour of their Dignity , with all sorts of Music , and a Guilded Branquar , carried by eight Men. There they are permitted to stay three Months to divertize themselves , and for their own recreation . After that they return to Court , to instruct themselves in the affairs of the Kingdom , and the King's House , and to perfect themselves in the knowledge of those things , which is the way to obtain the Dignity of a Mandarin . All Embassadours who are sent to the Princes adjoyning , especially to the Chineses , are chosen out of these Tansi's , among whom they always make choice of the ablest , and not of the richest , the King allowing them sufficient to maintain their Port , and defray the expences of the Embassy . CHAP. X. Of their Physicians , and the Diseases of the Tunquineses . THe Physicians belonging to the Kingdom of Tunquin do not make it their business much to study Books ; spending their Youth in searching after the nature and qualities of the Roots and Simples , and how to apply them according to the nature of the Distemper . But more particularly they apply themselves to the beating of the Pulse , and its diversity of Measure , by which they chiefly pretend to understand the cause of the Disease , and what Remedy to make use of for cure . And therefore when they go to feel a Pulse , they feel it in several parts of the Body ; and according to the diversity of the part , and the beating , they judge of the quality of the Distemper . Therefore upon their first coming , they feel the Patient in three places , first upon their right sides , and secondly upon their left . By the Pulse which they feel upon the wrist of the right hand , they guess of the condition of the Lungs ; by that which they feel upon the Vein of the Arms , where generally People are let Blood , they guess at the Distempers of the Stomach , and the Region of the Kidneys . The Pulse of the left Wrist discovers to them the condition of the Heart : By that in the Veins of the left Arm , where usually they let Blood , they are inform'd of the estate of the Liver . By the Pulses of the Temples , both right and left , they give a more exquisite judgment of the Kidneys . They are very careful to count how many times a Pulse of a sick Person beats in the time of one Respiration ; and according to these several Pulses , they tell you which part of the Body is particularly distemper'd , whether the Heart ; the Liver , or the Lungs ; or whether the Distemper proceed from any outward cause , as from Cold , Sadness , or any other disorderly Passion . They never make use of any other Remedies but of Herbs and Roots , which they choose themselves ; there being no distinction among them of Apothecary and Physician . These Herbs they mingle sometimes with a little Ginger , which they boyl in Water , and give the Decoction , being strain'd , to the Patient . They have very good Receipts for the Purples , Epilepsie , and several other Diseases which are accounted incurable in Europe . They make use of China Ink to stop a Dysentery , and for the cure of Wounds . When the Sea Ebbs from the shoar upon these Coasts , they find upon the Sand a little small kind of Crabs , which dye immediately , and by the heat of the Sun , which is there extraordinary , become as hard as a Stone in a short time ; these the Tunquinese Physicians beat to Powder , and give to their Patients in Dysenteries , and Feavers , sometimes in Aqua Vitae , sometimes in plain Water . They mightily admire the Herb Tea , which comes from China and Japan ; which latter Country produces the best . It is brought to them in Tin Pots close stop'd , to keep out the Air. When they would use it , they boyl a quantity of Water , according to the proportion they intend to use , and when the Water seeths , throw a small quantity into it , allowing as much as they can nip between their Thumb and fore Finger to a Glass . This they prescribe to be drank as hot as they can endure it , as being an excellent Remedy against the Headach , for the Gravel , and for those that are subject to the Griping of the Guts ; but then they order a little Ginger to be put into the Water when it boyls . At Goa , Batavia , and in all the Indian Factories , there are none of the Europeans who do not spend above four or five Leaves a day ; and they are careful to preserve the boyl'd Leaf for an Evening Sallad , with Sugar , Vinegar , and Oyl . That is accounted the best Tea which colours the Water greenest ; but that which makes the Water look Red , is little accounted of . In Japan . The King and great Lords , who drink Tea , drink only the Flower , which is much more wholsom , and of a tast much more pleasing . But the Price is much different ; for one of our ordinary Beer Glasses is there worth a French Crown . The most dangeroug Distempers that befall the Tunquineses , most usually happen when the bad Air surprizes the People ; for of a sudden it deprives them of their Speech , and then Death suddenly follows without a speedy Remedy . The best Remedy for this sudden Distemper is to mix some Counterpoison with Aqua Vitae instead of Wine , and to let the Patient drink it as hot as he can . The Patient also , must at the same time be rub'd with a Cloth dip'd in Aqua Vitae , where Ginger has been boyl'd . This takes away the pains caus'd by cold Winds , and unwholsom Airs . Though some for the more speedy cure of these pains , lay the Patient upon a Bed made only of Girts , four Fingers distant one from the other ; and then setting a Chasing-dish underneath , cause the sick Person to sweat in a Cloud of Frankincense , till the pain is gone , repeating the same thing Morning and Evening . As for Blood-letting , it is by no means us'd in that Country . They make use of Fire , especially for the Purple-Feaver , a Disease so dangerous in France . For the cure of this , the Physitians of Tunquin take the Pith of a Reed , which they dry very well ; dip it in Oyl , and set it on Fire : and then apply to every Purple Spot one of these lighted Wicks . The Spot will give a whif like a small Squib , and that 's an infallible sign that the Venom is gone out of the body . This Remedy is seldom apply'd but in the night time , because the Spot does not appear so well in the day time . And the Physician must be very careful , that when this Venom flies out of the Patient's Body , it does not find a way into his own ; for then there is no Remedy but Death . There are some Physicians that will prick the Purple Spot with a Needle , and let out the Pestilential Blood ; after which they burn the part so prick'd , and then rub it with Ginger , not permitting their Patient to take the Air in 20 days after they are cur'd . While they are under cure , they drink nothing but Water , with Citron-peel boyl'd in it , and abstain from Flesh and Butter . They give them to eat Rice boyl'd in Water , and salt Fish ; but the more they abstain from eating and drinking , the sooner they are cur'd . And indeed it is a wonderful thing to see the excellent effects of their Remedies in so short a time ; for they have no lingring Distempers to hold them years together , as they do among us . CHAP. XI . Of the Original , Government , and Policy , of the Kingdom of Tunquin . IT is not above six hundred years since Tunquin was first govern'd by particular Kings , in regard it was anciently a part of the Dominion of the Chineses . What is reported of the first Tunquineses , That they were without Governours , and without Kings , is altogether fabulous , like to that which is related of a certain Infant of three years of Age , who appearing before a great Assembly of the People , exhorted them to free themselves from the power of the Chineses , who were their Oppressors . Upon which a lovely Horse miraculously appearing to the said infant , he mounted the Horse , and immediately setting forward with those that were gather'd after him , as also others that appear'd as wonderfully to assist him , he set upon the Chineses , and defeated them in such manner , that they never durst venture after that to return any more to reconquer what they had lost . But the most certain truth of Tunquin History assures us , That for these six Centuries last past , it has been govern'd by six various Families . The first that assum'd the Title of King was a famous Robber , whose Name was Din , who having gather'd together a great Number of Malecontents , and Vagabonds , became so powerful and formidable through his own Valour , that after several bloody Battels gain'd , it was no difficult thing for him to seize upon the Throne . But he did not reign long in peace , for the most part of the People rebell'd against him ; and in the first Battel that he fought , he lost his Life . However his own Party won the day ; and having left two Sons , his eldest reigned three years ; after whose death , the younger Brother rul'd in his stead , but dy'd soon after , neither of the Brothers leaving any issue behind them . After that the Kingdom was miserably distracted by several Civil Wars , till the weaker Party calling in the Chineses to their Assistance , became the most puissant . Then it was that a certain Mandarin , of the Family of Lelequel , was advanc'd to the Throne , who being a valiant and prudent Prince , restor'd tranquillity to the whole Kingdom . Who , when he saw himself Establish'd in peace , built that large Palace , which they , who have seen it , admire , as well for it's Circuit , as for its magnificent Structure , being all of Marble of divers Colours , both within and without . This King had but one Daughter , who soon after her Father's death , the better to secure her self , marry'd one of the most powerful Mandarins in the Country , of the House of Tran. But soon after , one of her Subjects rebelling against her , gave her battel , took her Prisoner , and put her to death . Having thus got the Power into his hands , the Rebel usurp'd the Throne ; but nine years after , he was also slain in Battel by his own Subjects , who had call'd the Chineses to their Assistance . They being thus Masters of the Kingdom , held it for twenty years , and set Governours over every Province . But at length the Mandarins grew weary of their Oppression , because of the heavy Tributes which they laid upon the Tunquineses ; so that a valiant Captain of the House of Le , having assembled a numerous Power together , gave the Chineses three Battels , and in every one overcame them . The Chineses thus expell'd out of Tunquin , the Conquerour seiz'd the Crown , and in his Family the Regal Government continu'd for above fourscore years . After which time , a great Lord , of the Family of Marr , which had formerly enjoy'd the Scepter , to Revenge himself of an affront which the King had put upon him at Court , found a way to escape his hands , and being assisted by a great Number of discontented Persons , of which the best regulated Kingdoms are always full , and the Chineses , who always sought an opportunity to regain what they had lost , after a bloody Battel , he possess'd himself of the Kingdom , it being never known what became of his Predecessor . But this new King enjoy'd the Fruits of his Victory but a small while . For two years afterwards , a Mandarin , of the House of Trin , having espous'd the Daughter of another great Lord , openly declar'd War against his Soveraign , with a design utterly to extirpate the House of Marr. Unhappily for him , death put a stop to his designs , though he left two Sons behind him , able enough to have pursu'd his undertakings . But the eldest , naturally timorous , and fearing to engage himself in a dangerous War , voluntarily submitted himself to the King , who gave him the Government of a Province , and marry'd him to one of his Sister's Daughters . The younger Brother being a valiant Prince , and having his deceased Father's Army at his Devotion , though the King propos'd him great advantages , would give ear to nothing , but out of his ambition to Reign himself continu'd and successfully accomplish'd what his Father had begun . In the second Battel which he gave the King , who was there in person , he took him Prisoner , together with his Brother , who had submitted to him , and some few days after he put them both publicly to death at the head of his Army ; the one as an unjust usurper of the Throne ; the ether as a desertor , who had abandon'd his Father's Army , and so ill follow'd his intentions . Now though as Victor he might easily have ascended the Throne , and tak'n upon him the Name and Title of King , yet he would not accept of any higher Title then that of General of the Army ; and the better to Establish himself in his Authority , and to gain the affection of the People , he caus'd Proclamation to be made through all the Provinces of the Kingdom , that if there were any Prince of the House of Le yet remaining alive , he should shew himself , with full assurance that upon his appearing , he should be put into possession of the Kingdom . There was but one to be found , who had been so closely pursu'd by the House or Marr , while it rul'd , that to save his Life he was forc'd to abscond himself in the Frontiers of the Kingdom , under the Habit of a private Soldier . The General was overjoy'd to find that there was yet a lawful Heir of the House of Le to be found , that he might place him upon the Throne . So that so soon as he was known to be of the Legitimate Race , all the Equipage and Attendance of a King was sent to him , with Order to all the Provinces as he pass'd along , to receive him as if he were already crown'd . The whole Army march'd two days march to meet the King , and brought him to Checo , the capital City of the Kingdom , where he was plac'd in the Throne of his Father , and with great Pomp proclaim'd King of Tunquin . But General Trin , who car'd not so much for the Royal Title , as the Royal Power , so order'd his business , that leaving to Le all the outward shew and Pomp of Royal Authority , he reserv'd to himself the whole command of the Army , and the greatest part of the Revenues of the Kingdom absolutely to dispose of at his own pleasure . So that from that time to this hour , we may affirm that there has been , and still are , two Kings of Tunquin , of which the first has only the Name and Title of King , and is call'd Boüa , and the second Choüa , who has all the Authority , disposing of all things at his pleasure , while the other remains shut up in his Palace like a Slave , not permitted to stir abroad but upon certain days : and then he is carry'd through the Streets of Checo , like an Image , though with a magnificent Train and Royal Equipage . He has generally 2000 Soldiers for his Guard ; and sometimes 20000 which are quarter'd upon the Frontiers , chiefly toward Cochinchina . He also has ready upon the Frontiers 50 Elephants for War. And upon the Rivers of the Kingdom where the Enemy can come to damage him , he usually keeps 100 great Galleys , with a vast company of small Galliots , to which the Soldiers and Rowers that belong , have more pay then the others at Land. And these , that they may row with more strength , row standing , with their Faces toward the Prow , quite contrary to our Rowers , who turn their backs . The King gives public Audience almost every day ; but he makes no Edict , or public Decree , that is of any effect , if it be not also Sign'd by the Choüa . At these Audiences he has with him thirty two Councellors of State , and besides these , a hundred others to judge of all Appeals of the Kingdom . The Eunuchs have a very great Power at Court , as in all other Courts of Asia , and the King , as to his most important affairs , confides more in them then in his own Children . The eldest Children do not always succeed their Father ; for the Choüa , or General , with all the Councellors , which are generally his Creatures , thought it convenient , that when the King should have more Sons then one , he should make choice of whom he pleas'd to succeed him . So that so soon as he has nam'd him , the Choüa , attended by the principal Officers of the Army , Councellors of State , and Eunuchs , come to congratulate him , and to give him their Oaths to set him upon the Throne after the death of his Father ; and for the other Brothers they are always shut up in the Palace , as in a Prison , without medling with any affairs of State. They never stir out of the Palace but four times a year , and they never stay abroad above six days at a time , the Officers that attend them being put upon them by the Choüa , who is as it were Lord high Constable of the Kingdom . The first of these six days of liberty they go to visit the Temples , and the Priests , to whom they give large Alms ; the two next days they take their pleasure in hunting ; and the three last days they spend their time upon the Rivers , in Galleys sumptuously trimm'd and adorn'd . The Kingdom of Tunquin is divided into eight large Provinces , every one of which has its Governour , and its Magistrates , from whose sentence there lies an Appeal to the Court. We should wrong this Country to say that there were no Nobility therein ; as indeed there are none in most Kingdoms of Asia . But they must all attain to this degree their merit ; some by the Warrs , and some by their Learning . They who attain their Nobility by Arms , have wherewithall to live handsomly at home ; and they begin to learn their Exercises betimes , at farthest by eleven or twelve years of Age. The first thing they are to understand , is how to handle their Swords ; the Blades of which are streight , long , and broad , like those of the Switzers , having but one Edge . They are also taught to aim with their Bows , and to fire a Musket with Matches , ( for they know not the use of Fire-Locks ) to ride the great Horse , to shoot running , and to manage their Zagay's , which are a sort of Staves , cheek'd with Iron , like a Half-Pike . When they are ready in all these Exercises , then they learn to make all sorts of Artificial Fire-works ; as also how to invent new ones , to make use of them against the Elephants . By the way I must needs tell you , there are some of these Elephants as I have seen several times , that are so accustom'd to these Artificial Fires , that they regard them not at all , neither are any way disturb'd at the Squibs that are thrown , and go off under their very Noses and Bellies . Nevertheless of 200 of these Creatures which the Eastern Kings carry to their Wars at a time , you shall have hardly fifteen that are so hardy and valiant . So that unless their Governours take not great care , instead of running upon the Enemy , they turn upon their Friends , and put the whole Army into a most dismal confusion ; as you shall hear by the following Story . For Aurenge-Zebe , the present Great Mogul , being then a young Prince , obtain'd of Cha-gehan , his Father , to let him have the command of an Army of threescore thousand Men , and fourscore Elephants ; and with this force , out of his Antipathy to the Christians , he laid Siege to Daman , a Town belonging to the Portugals , fourteen Leagues from Surat . The Governour was a person of great Valour , and had also two Sons with him , who , together with himself , had both serv'd the King of France . He had also in the Town eight hundred Gentlemen , who voluntarily put themselves into the Garrison for its defence , from all parts of India where the Portugueses had to do , and were all excellently well mounted . For the Portugals at that time made use of none but Arabian Horses , the worst of which cost a thousand Crowns at least . The Governour finding that the Indian Prince began to press hard upon him , having already made two Assaults , resolv'd with all his Cavalry and Infantry to make a Salley upon Sunday Morning , causing them to fix at the ends of their Spears and Lances certain Artificial Fire-works , to which they were order'd suddenly to give fire , as soon as they should gain the Elephants Quarter . This design was so successful , that when it came to be executed , the Elephants were so suddenly terrifi'd , that running impetuously through the Indian Army , they trod to the ground , and cut in pieces with the Swords and Scithes which were fasten'd to their Trunks , what ever stood in their way . The Portugals taking advantage of this confusion , made no less havock among the amazed Multitude , whom they had surpriz'd securely and profoundly asleep . For they had an opinion , that the Portugals would never attack them upon the Sabboth day , believing they had the same veneration for that day which the Jews had . But they were utterly deceiv'd , in so much that the Portugals , by virtue of this Stratagem so closely pursu'd , obtain'd a notable Victory , to the utter destruction of 20000 of Aurenge-Zebe's Army , the spoils whereof are reported to have amounted to above twelve Millions . But to return to the Kingdom of Tunquin , I must tell you , that the Tunquineses have often wag'd War against the Chineses , because the first would not pay the latter the Tribute which was accorded them by a Treaty made by one of their Kings , of the House of Le. But in the year 1667 , the Chineses , seeing that the Tartars had made themselves Masters of their Country , made a Peace with the Tunquineses , wherein it was agreed , that the said Tribute should be no longer paid ; but that they should every year send an Embassador only to Pequin , to do homage to the Emperour of China . As for their Justice and Policy , they observe a very exact Order and Regulation over all the Kingdom of Tunquin , as well in their Cities , as in the Country . So that few of the best regulated Kingdoms exceed them . More especially they have a great care , for the public good , to repair the Bridges and High-ways ; and every quarter of a League there is such Provision made , that any Traveller may there meet not only with Water , but Fire also to light his Pipe , being generally great smoakers of Tobacco . As for Murder , they are very exact in punishing that crime . For they carry the Person apprehended before the Judge ; and then he must hold to his Mouth a little wisp of Grass , to shew , that by his disorderly life he had made himself a Beast . Not much unlike this is the custom in Persia , where the King and his Council condemn or pardon all but such as have murder'd a Man that has any Kindred . For then all the favour that the King can shew him is , to deliver him into the hands of the next of kin to the Person kill'd , who has power to agree with the Criminal for a Sum of Money , which is rarely done , as being accounted an Act both infamous and ignominious . So that if there be no agreement made , then it behoves the next of kin to be the Executioner himself , and put the Criminal to that death to which he is before condemn'd . CHAP. XII . Of the Court of the Kings of Tunquin . ALthough the King , as I have already said , have not much Authority in his Kingdom , which is govern'd altogether by the General , who has the whole Militia at his Devotion , yet he is highly honour'd by his Subjects , and he keeps a very splendid Court. The first and fifteenth day of every Month , all the Mandarins who are the Grandees of the Kingdom , are bound to come in their Chinese Habits to kiss the King's hands . The Constable , or General , was formerly wont to perform the same Office , but by degrees he has obtain'd a dispensation , and only sends another Prince in his stead . As for all the other Mandarins , Governours of Provinces , Justiciaries , and Military Officers , every year they go to kiss the Choüa's hands , and to congratulate him upon the first day of the year , which is the fifteenth of the fifth Month ; as also when he has obtain'd any great Victory over his Enemies . So that the General has more Honour done him then the King himself . 'T is also the custom of the Tunquineses , among the Men , that when they meet any Person higher in condition then themselves , they make four profound obeysances to the very Earth . But for the Women , what ever their condition be among themselves , they never make but one . They who are desirous to be admitted into the Palace to see the King , are oblig'd to put on Violet Robes , and their Servants must be clad in the same colour . They that approach the King's presence to obtain any favour , must carry a Present along with him . For though the Constable be the person that disposes of all Offices and Commands over all the Court and Kingdom , yet every year upon the fifteenth day of the seventh Month , the King distributes several considerable Gifts and Largesses to his Courtiers ; as also to the Children of such Fathers who have perform'd any important Service for the good of his Kingdom . He gives them Pains of Gold , every one worth six hundred Livres ; and Bars of Silver , amounting each to forty six Livres . The same day he also releases all Prisoners , both Criminal and Debtors , provided the crime do not deserve death ; and that the debt do not exceed two Bars of Silver . Also every year , the three last days of the last Month , the 40 Mandarins , who are the chief Councellors of State , take the Oaths of all the Lords and Officers of the Court , and of their Wives ; causing them to swear to be faithful to the King , and if they know of any thing that concerns the King's person , or his Kingdom , to discover it . All Governours of Provinces give the same Oaths to the Lords and Gentlemen under their Jurisdictions ; and the Governours of Cities to the Citizens , and other Inhabitants . They that discover any Treason never fail of any reward ; only with this distinction , in reference to the quality of the Persons that reveal it . For as for the Mandarins and Gentlemen , the King rewards them according to his own pleasure : But as for the meaner sort , whether Men or Women , they are ennobl'd , and gratifi'd with a reward of 50 Pains of Gold , and 500 Bars of Silver , which in all amounts to 53000 Livres . But they esteem their Nobility far beyond their Money . At certain times of the year , there is a Muster of the Youth of the several Provinces ; and all those who are found not to be either of the Nobility , or not to have learnt any Trade , are presently enroll'd for the Service of the King , who every five years make choice of such as he intends for his Guard , and sends them to the Frontier Garrisons . There are some who endeavour to get off by Money ; but if they be discover'd , both the Officers and the Soldier are punish'd without redemption . For they hang a little Bell about his Neck , Fetter his Arms , and in that posture send him to the Constable , who presently orders his Head to be struck off . But in regard the Tunquineses are very averse from seeing any Blood shed , the Kindred or Friends of the condemn'd Person , intercede that he may be hang'd , believing that death to be most honourable which is not defil'd with Blood-shed ; wherein they seem to be of the Opinion of the Turks . CHAP. XIII . Of the Ceremonies observ'd when the Kings of Tunquin are advanc'd to the Throne . BEfore we speak of the Enthroning the Kings of Tunquin , and of the Ceremonies that attend it , it behoves us to relate the manner of their setting out of the Palace , when they go at any time to take their pleasure . The King is seated upon a most magnificent Palanquin , carry'd by eight Men , where he may be beheld by all the People ; the Lords and Officers of the Court attending him on foot , provided he do not go out of the City : for when he goes into the Country he rides upon an Elephant , and the Lords follow him on Horse-back . When the Queen Mother , or his first Wife go abroad , they are likewise carry'd upon a close Palanquin , with Lattice-Windows , to the end , they may see and not be seen ; and behind the Palanquin follow the Maids of Honour on foot . The Mandarins , and great Princes , solemnize their Birth-days every year , with great Feasting , Pastimes , Comedies , and Fire-works , and all their Friends and Kindred fail not to attend them to honour the Solemnities . In the year 1645 , the eldest Son of the King , who was by his Father appointed for his Successor , upon one of his Birth-days shew'd the Court all the divertizements he could imagin , and the King who had a great affection for him , sent him a thousand Pains of Gold , and five hundred Bars of Silver , to the value of 120000 Livres . At which time , large Alms are distributed , especially to poor Widows and Prisoners . When the King dies , and leaves several Sons , they set up him whom ( when alive ) he chose for his Successor . The third day after the Decease of the King , the Constable with all the Military Mandarins , the Lords of the Council , and all the Governours of Provinces , repair to the Prince's Appartment , where they present him with a Chinese Habit , after which having mounted him upon an Elephant , they bring him into one of the great Courts of his Palace , which is all covered with Cloth of Gold and Silver as with a Tent. There it is , that being placed upon a Throne magnificently enrich'd , all the Mandarins prostrate themselves upon the Earth with their Heads downward ; in which posture having lain for some time , they rise , and closing their Hands together , with their Arms and Eyes lifted up to Heaven , they swear to the new King to be faithful to him till death . This first Ceremony being over , the new King , to shew himself liberal upon his first coming to the Crown , causes four Panes of Gold , and six Bars of Silver , to be given to every one . But to distinguish the Constable from the rest , he gives him twenty Panes of Gold , and forty Bars of Silver : and to the President of the Council or Chancellour ten of Gold and twenty of Silver . These Presents being thus made , several Pieces of Artillery are fired round the Palace , accompanied with several Volleys of small Shot , there being then in Arms above 30000 Horse and Foot ; and then the King is set upon a magnificent Palanquin , and the Constable and chief of the Council ride before upon lovely Horses . Sixteen of the principal Officers of the Court carry the King , viz. eight Military Mandarins , and eight of the Council . And in this manner they set forward to the Apartment of the deceased King , from whence all the Lords retire for two hours , except the Eunuchs ; and then it is , that the Princesses , Ladies of the Court , and chief Wives of the Mandarins , come to kiss the King's Hand , and congratulate his Advancement to the Throne . Which done , all the Lords return again to a noble Feast after the manner of the Countrey ready prepar'd . Their Viands are not so delicate , nor so deliciously dress'd as ours , neither have they so much variety . 'T is true , they have those Birds-nests , already mention'd , which they mix in the most part of their Dishes , which gives the Meat a tast of almost all sorts of Spices . Of all the Meats which they eat Colts Flesh is in most esteem , and Dogs Flesh , neither of which agree with our Palates . The Festival is concluded with Comedies and Fireworks , which la allst the night . The next day the 30000 Men that gave their Volleys of small Shot the day before , are drawn up in good order in a Field next , and all the principal Officers of War , Colonels , Captains , and Lieutenants , leave the Frontiers to be at the same place . Then the King mounted upon his Palanquin , and carried by sixteen of his principal Officers , the Constable and grand Squire riding before , and attended by several other Commanders on foot , with several Mummers that play and dance before the Pallanquin , goes forth of his Palace , the Drums , Trumpets , Cornets , and other Warlike Instruments , filling the Air with their Martial Sounds . In this Pomp , and with this Equipage , the King being come to the Camp , quits his Palanquin , and mounts one of his great Elephants of War , which are us'd to the noise of the Guns and sight of the Fireworks . Being thus mounted , he rides into the middle of all his Troops , in which place all the Officers swear Fidelity to him ; after which he bestows his Gifts upon them , to every Colonel two Panes of Gold , and forty Bars of Silver ; to every Captain the half of what he gives a Colonel , and to every Lieutenant the half of what he gives a Captain : and as for the Souldiers , they have every one a Moneths Pay. These Presents being made , the whole Army discharges three Volleys , and then every Company retreats into a large Hutt , where they have Meat and Drink prepar'd for them , enough to serve them a whole day and a night . In the same Field is also set up a fair wooden Palace , sumptuously enriched within with Paintings and several pieces of Workmanship in Gold. There the King spends all the night , some part in Feasting , some part in Plays and seeing the Mummers dance , and the rest in beholding the Fireworks . The next day the King leaves his wooden Palace , which is afterwards fir'd by the Souldiers , as well as their own Hutts , and so returns to the City . Being arrived at his Palace with the same pomp that he went forth , he seats himself upon his Throne , and there shews his Liberality to those that made the Fireworks , to the Comedians and Dancers , and all the rest that were any way contributory to the setting forth the Pomp of the Ceremony . Then he gives Access to all the People , and two Commissioners , one for the Merchants , and the other for the Handicrafts , make a Speech to the King , the substance whereof is ; that all the Burgesses and Inhabitants of the good City of Checo do acknowledge him for their King , and that they will be faithful to him till death . The Speech being ended , the King presents the Body of the Merchants with 50 Panes of Gold , and 300 Bars of Silver ; and the Body of the Tradesmen with 20 Panes of Gold , and 100 Bars of Silver . The People gone home , every one strives who shall spend most in Feasting and Comedies , adding of their own to the Kings Bounty ; so that every Quarter of the City is full of Jollity and Rejoycing for a week together . Some days after come the Commissioners for the Commonalty , from all parts of the Kingdom , who in the behalf of their Cities and Towns make known to His Majesty the universal Joy of the People for their lawful Prince , assuring him of their Fidelity , and of their Service against the Chineses . They name particularly the Chineses , because the Tunquineses have no greater Enemies then they , and for that the Hatred between them is irreconcileable . The King observing the good will of his People , testifies his Acknowledgment in this manner : All that have not time out of mind been Rebels to their lawful Sovereigns , but have constantly taken up Arms for their Defence , are discharged for a year from all Taxes and Impositions ; and for the rest , who have at any time formerly assisted the Enemy , they are onely exempted for six moneths . All Prisoners for Debt partake also of the King's Bounty , so that after the President of the Council has made a Composition with the Creditors for half the Summe , the King pays the rest . It is a thing almost incredible , what a vast number of Sacrifices the King sends to the Temples of his false Gods , to be there offer'd to the Idols . The number of Beasts is said to exceed an hundred thousand , besides the value of a million in Panes of Gold , Tissues , and Silks , to adorn the Idols , and Orange-coloured Calicuts for the Bonzes , and those that attend the Service of the Pagods . Among the rest of these Presents he sends a vast number of Pieces of blue Calicuts for the poor people that are kept in the Pagods , as our Poor are kept in Hospitals . The Idolatrous Princes also consume incredible Summes to adorn the Pagods and Images of their false Gods. There are some of them three foot high , all of massy Gold ; others of Silver bigger than the Life . The new King after all these Ceremonies are over , takes his time to go and give thanks to his false Deities for his coming to the Crown when the Moon first changes , shutting himself up for the first week with the Bonzes , and living in common with them with a great deal of Frugality . During this time he visits the principal Hospitals , to see how the poor people are us'd , especially the old Folks , whom they have in great Veneration , to whom he distributes new Alms ; for naturally the Tunquineses are very charitable . To conclude , he makes choice of some fair Situation , where he orders the building of a new Pagod , which he devotes to some of his Idols . Thus his Devotion being ended , upon the first day of the second Quarter , he mounts one of his Elephants of War , attended by all the Officers of his Court on Horse-back , and ten or twelve thousand men on foot , chosen out of the whole Army to attend him . All the second Quarter the whole Court says in a certain Plain , where are three Houses set up , one for the King , one for the Constable , and one for the President of the Council ; with a world of Huts for the rest . There are also several small Cabins set up , which are not covered and closed but upon one side , which they turn as the Wind blows ; and these are the places where they dress their Victuals : For at that time the King allows two meals a day to all his Attendants . Through this Plain runs the River of — which is very broad in that place . Upon this River are several Galleys richly gilded and painted , but especially the Admiral , which exceeds all the rest in Maginificence . The Prow , the Poop , the Ropes , the Oars , but onely that part which goes into the water , glitter all with Gold ; the Benches very ingeniously painte the Rowers well clad . For there the Rowers are all Souldiers and Freemen , contrary to the Custom in Europe . The Souldiers in their youth are taught to handle their Oars , and have somewhat better Pay than the Land-Souldiers . The Galleys are not so big as ours , but they are longer , and cut the water better . While the King stays in this place , he diverts himself with seeing these Galleys row one against another . In the Evening the Rowers come ashoar with their Captains to kiss the King's Hand , and they that have behav'd themselves most stoutly and nimbly , carry off the Marks of his Bounty . The seven days being past , the King calls before him all the Souldiers of the Galleys with their Officers , and gives them two moneths Wages extraordinary , as he does to his Land-Souldiers . 'T is a wonderful thing to behold the vast number of Fireworks which they throw about , as well upon the Land as upon the Water . For my Brother , who has been present at all these Shews , has told me , that for these seven days together you would think the Air and Water all on fire . Being at Bantam I once saw one of these artificial Firework-Shews which the Tunquineses that were there plaid off before the King , and I must confess it was quite another thing from what we make in Europe . The seven days being past , the King returns to the City in the same order , and with the same pomp , as he went forth ; and being come to his Palace , he goes directly to the Apartment of his Princesses , where none but his Eunuchs accompany him , where he stays all the rest of the moneth . Every Evening he diverts himself with new Fire-works , which are plaid off before the Womens Lodgings ; where also the Eunuchs , together with the Comedians and Mummers , contribute to divertise the Ladies . CHAP. XIV . Of the Funeral Pomp of the Kings of Tunquin , and of their manner of Burying their Dead . WHen the King of Tunquin dies , he is presently Embalm'd and laid in a Bed of State , where for sixty five days the People have liberty to come and see him . All that time he is serv'd as he was when he was alive ; and when the Meat is taken from before the Body , one half is given to the Bonzes , and the other half to the Poor . So soon as the King hath breath'd his last gasp , the Constable gives notice thereof to the Governours of Provinces , and orders them how long they shall Mourn . All the Military Mandarins and Judges wear Mourning generally three years , the King's Houshold nine moneths , the Nobility six , and the meaner sort three moneths . During these three years there is a Cessation from all Divertisements , except those that attend the Ceremony of the King's Advance or Elevation to the Throne . All the Viands which are serv'd up to the King are vernish'd with Black. The King cuts his Hair , and covers his Head with a Bonnet of Straw , as do likewise all the Princes and Counsellors of State ; neither do they leave off that Habit till the King's Body be in the Galley which is to carry him to his Enterment . Three Bells which hang in one of the Towers of the Palace , never leave tolling from the King's expiring till the Corps be put into the Galley . The third day after his Decease all the Mandarins repair to Court , to testifie their sorrow which they have for the Death of the deceased King , and ten days after that the People are allowed to see the Body lie in State , till it be put into the Galley . During the sixty five days that the Body is thus expos'd , the Constable is busie in preparing for the Funeral Pomp. From the Palace to the place where the Galleys wait for the Body , it is about two days Journey , and all the way The Order observ'd in the March of the Funeral Pomp at the Interment of the Kings of Tunquin . 1. Two Messengers of the Chamber proclaim the deceased King's Name ; each of them bears a Mace , the Head whereof is full of combustible stuff for Artificial Fire or Fusées . 2. Next proceed Twelve Elephants ; on each of the four foremost is one bearing the King's Standard . Then follow four other Elephants , with Wooden Turrets on their Backs , and in every one of these are Six Men , some being armed with Musquets , others with Fire Lances . The four last Elephants do severally carry a kind of Cage ; some of which are on all sides shut up with Glass Windows , the other with a sort of Grates ; the first being of a Square , the other having six sides and facing . 3. Then rides the Master of the Horse , attended with two Pages on Horse-back . 4. Twelve Horses are led by the Bridle two and two , by as many Captains of the Guard. The Harness of the first Six Horses is very rich , the Bit , and all the Furniture of the Bridle and Saddle are of pure Gold , the Saddles are embroydered likewise with Gold : But the Six other Horses Harness is all cover'd over with Gold Plates . 5. The Chariot which bears the Mausolee , wherein is the King's Corps , is dragged by Eight Stags trained to this Service . Each of these Stags is led by a Captain of the Life Guard. 6. Then follows the new King afoot clad in White Satten , with a Straw Cap on his Head. If he hath any Brothers , they attend on him in the like Attire ; and they are surrounded with Musicians and Players on the Hoboys , and other Instruments . 7. There proceeds afterwards Six Princesses in White Satten , who carry Meat and Drink for the deceased King. These are attended by two Ladies of Honour in Purple Garments ; and about these Ladies are several Musicians . 8. Eight Princes of the Royal Bloud go in Purple Garments with Straw Hats . 9. Four Governours of the four chief Provinces of the Kingdom , each bearing a Stick on his Shoulder , on which hangs a Bag full of Gold and several Perfumes ; and these Bags contain the Presents which the several Provinces make unto the deceased King , for to be buried with his Corps , that he may make use of the same in the other World. 10. Two Chariots go next , each drawn by Eight Horses , and every Couple being led by Two Men. In each Chariot is a Coffer or Trunk full of Bars of Gold and other Riches , for the deceased King's use in the Life to come . 11. A great Crowd of the King's Officers , and of the Nobility , do follow this Funeral Pomp , some afoot and some on horse-back , according to their Offices and Qualities . Place this Page 46. Representation of the Waggons and Boates which in forme of a Convoy carry the Beasts and provision necessarry for the sustenance of those 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●●…end the Funeral Pompe at the interrment of y e Kings of Iuquin from Choco to Bodlego where the body is put in a Galley to be conveyd to y e Sepul●… A Continuation of the Order observed at the Funeral Pomp of the Kings of Tunquin , setting out from the City of Bodlego . The King's Body is put into a Galley , which is drawn up the River . This River is increased by several Brooks that come down from the Mountains , and it runs through barren and Desart Countries . In some of these places they are wont to bury the Corps very privately ; for six onely of the chief Eunuchs of the Court are to know where the King hath been buried . An Oath is tendered to them never to reveal the place . And this is done perhaps on some Religious Motive , and likewise through Fear , that the Treasures which are buried by him should be digged up . These Riches are ordinarily some Massy Bars of Gold and Silver , as likewise some Pieces of Cloth of Gold and Silver , and such kinds of other rich Furnitures , which he is to make use of ( as they say ) when he hath need of them in the other World. Many Lords and Ladies of the Court will needs be buried Alive with him , for to serve him in the places where he is to go . I have observed in passing through the Estates of the Raja or Prince of Velouche , which border on the Easterly parts of the Kingdom of Visapour , that the Wives suffer themselves to be buried Alive near their deceased Husbands , instead of being burned , as they practise in other Provinces of the Indies . A. Here you see the Prospect of the City of Bodlego . B. The Galley where the King's Corps is . C. Two Galleys do carry the Lords who go to be buried Alive with the King. That which is grated about is full of Ladies , who likewise offer themselves to be interred Alive with him . D. Other Galleys , wherein are the Treasures which are to be buried with the Corps . Place this next to , The Order in the March of the Funeral Pomp , &c. spread with Violet-colour'd Calicut , which is the King's Colour . But in regard the King and all the Court march afoot both going and coming , they make it seventeen days Journey . At every quarter of a Leagues end are set up Huts , where is ready prepar'd Water to drink , and Fire to light their Tobacco . After the Pomp is over , and that the King is returned home , the Cloth is taken up and given to the Bonzes . As to the order of their March it is thus : The two men that go formost of all , are the two Ushers of the Door of the King's Chamber , who go repeating aloud the Name of the deceased King , carrying each of them a Mace of Arms , the bole whereof is full of artificial Fireworks . The twelve that follow , are the twelve chief Officers of the Galley , which draw the Tomb whereon the King's Name is written . Then follows the grand Squire on Horseback , attended by two others . Next appear twelve led Horses , which are led two by two , six of which have their Bridles enrich'd with thin Plates of Gold , and their Saddles embroydered . The other six with Bridles of Gold , and Housses embroidered , and fring'd about with a Gold and Silver Fringe ; every Horse being led by two men . Next to them follow twelve Elephants , four which carry each of them a man carrying a Standard ; four others which carry each of them a Tower with six men apiece , some with Musquets , others with Fire Lances ; the four last carry each of them a kind of a Cage , of which one is made with Glass Windows before and upon each side ; the other like a kind of a Lattice , and the other with four kinds of Ruffs : and these are the King's Elephants which he rode upon when he went to the Wars . Behind them follow eight Horses , every one of them led by a Captain of the Guard , who draw the Herse . The new King , and his Brothers if he have any , or the Princes of the Bloud , follow the Herse , clad in Robes of White Satten , which is their Mourning Colour . Lastly follow two Chariots , each one drawn by eight Horses , and carrying two Coffers , wherein are the Panes of Gold , Bars of Silver , rich Tissues and Habits , which are to be buried with the Body of the deceased King. The Funerals of the Tunquineses . AS fer the ordinary Funerals of the Tunquineses , they are more or less pompous , according to the Quality of the Persons . At their Enterments they use great store of artificial Fire-works , which are the Companions as well of their Sorrow as their Joy. They set upon the Tomb of the deceased good store of Victuals and Comfitures , out of a belief that the dead are the better for them . For their Priests keep them in that blind Error for their own advantage , and so well order their business , that there is nothing left by morning . The same thing is practised by the Chineses at Batavia , where they have a place without the Town to bury their dead , which puts me in mind of this Story : Every evening the Guard is relieved as well in the City as in the Fortress . At the same time also they put forth eight Souldiers and a Corporal at each Gate of the City , who go the Rounds about the Walls of the City , and as far as within Canon-shot of the Walls , being fearful of being surprised by the King of Mataran , or Bontam , their Capital Enemies . Now because the Chineses burying place lay in the Walk of these Souldiers , when they saw the Provant upon one of the Tombs , took it away to their Guard , and there feasted themselves . The Chinese Priests , that usually came about midnight to take away the Victuals , finding themselves several times bereaved of their Expectations , and suspecting the Souldiers belonging to the Holland Garrison , first complained to the General and Council ; but that not taking effect , they resolved to poison both the Meat and the Drink , to prevent the like Fraud for the future . This took so good effect , that afterwards many of the Dutch Souldiers being poisoned , deterr'd the rest from any more such Licorish Attempts . CHAP. XV. Of the Religion and Superstition of the Tunquineses THe Tunquineses as to matters of Religion are divided into three Sects : The first takes its original from an ancient Philosopher called Confutius , whose Memory is very famous over all China , and the neighbouring Countries . Their Doctrine asserts that Man is compos'd of two parts , the one fine and subtil , the other material and gross ; and that when Man dies , the subtiler part goes into the Air , and the grosser part stays in the Earth . This Sect maintains the use of Sacrifices , and adores the seven Planets . But among all their Gods and Idols they have four in particular veneration ; the Names of these Gods are Rauma , Betolo , Ramonu , and Brama . They have a Goddess also , whose Name is Satisbana , which is she whom the Women adore ; but for the King and the Mandarins , especially the more studious sort , they adore the Heavens . The second Sect had for its Founder a certain Hermite called Chacabout , and is followed by the most part of the meaner people . He has taught them the Transmigration of Souls , and has enjoyn'd his Followers to observe 10 Commandments . The first is , That they shall not kill . 2. That they shall not steal . 3. That they shall not defile their Bodies - 4. That they shall not lye . 5. That they shall not be unfaithful in their words . 6. That they shall restrain their inordinate Desires . 7. That they shall do injury to no man. 8. That they shall not be great Talkers . 9. That they shall not give way to their Anger . 10. That they shall labour to their utmost to get Knowledge . As for them that design to live a Religious Life , they must renounce the Delights of this Life , be charitable to the poor , overcome their Passions , and give themselves up to Meditation . He taught moreover , that after this Life there were ten distinct places of Joy and Torment : and that the Contemners of this Law should feel Torments proportionable to their Offences , without any end of their Torments . That they that endeavour'd to fulfill his Law , and had fail'd in any point , they should wander in divers Bodies for 3000 years before they entered into happiness . But that they who had perfectly obeyed his Law , should be rewarded without suffering any change of Body . And that he himself had been born ten times , before he enjoyed the Bliss which he possessed , not having in his first Youth been illuminated with that Knowledge which he afterwards attained . This Chacabout was one of the greatest Impostors that ever was in Asia , having spread his Opinions over all the Kingdom of Siam , over a great part of the Provinces of Japon , and from thence into Tunquin , where he died . The third Sect is that of Lanthu , to whose Fables the Japonneses and Chineses give great credence , but the Tunquineses more . He was a Chinese by Nation , and one of the greatest Magicians in the East . He made a great many Disciples , who to authorize this black Impostor , and the more to impose upon the people , made them believe that the Birth of Lanthu was miraculous , and that his Mother carried him in her Womb , without losing her Virginity , seventy years . He taught much of Chacabout's Doctrine ; but that which won the Hearts of the people was , that he still exhorted the Grandees to build Hospitals in all Cities where there had been none before . Insomuch that several of the Nobility betook themselves to those places to look after the Sick , as did also a great number of the Bonzes for the same reason . While my Brother was there , the Choüa , a great Enemy to these Vagabonds , sent for a great number of Bonzes and Says , or idle Fellows , and picking out the strongest and best proportion'd , sent them away to the Frontiers for Souldiers . 'T is the Custom of the Tunquineses to adore three things in their Houses : The first is the Hearth of their Chimney made of three Stones The second is an Idol which they call Tiensa , which is the Patroness of Handicrafts , as Sculpture , Painting , Goldsmith's work , &c. So that when they put forth a Child to learn any of those Trades , before they let him work they set up an Altar , and sacrifice to this Idol , to the end he may infuse into the Lad wit and aptness to learn. The third is the Idol Buabin , which they implore when they design to build an House . For then they erect an Altar , and send for the Bonzes and Says to sacrifice to this Idol . To this purpose they make great preparation of all sorts of Viands , and then present him with several gilt Papers , wherein are written several Magic words , endeavouring by that means that he may not suffer any misfortune to befall the House they are going to build . There are some Tunquineses that adore the Heaven , others the Moon , and others the Stars . There are also some that adore five parts of the Earth , making a fifth part in the middle of that which is known to us , and to them also , but confusedly . When they worship them , they have for each of the parts a particular Colour . When they adore the Northern part , they clothe themselves in black ; and the Dishes and Table whereon they lay their Sacrifices are likewise black . When they worship the South their Habit is red ; when the East , green ; when the West , white ; and when they adore the middle of the World , they wear Yellow . They offer Offerings likewise to Trees , Elephants , Horses , Cows , and almost to all other sorts of Animals . They that study the Chinese Characters are accustomed every fifth moneth of the year , to sacrifice for the Souls of the dead who were never buried . They believe that by so doing their Understandings shall be more enlightned for the apprehending of all things . Every year , at the beginning of the year , they have a great Solemnity , to honour after their death those who in their life-time have done any noble action , and were renowned for their Valour , reckoning in that number those that have been so hardy as to rebel against their Princes , as being men of Courage . Three days before this great Solemnity , which is perform'd in a large Field , they set up several Altars , some for the Sacrifices , others for the Names of the Illustrious Men whom they design to honour . The Eve before above 40000 Souldiers spend the night in this Plain , where all the Princes and Mandarins are ordered to meet with their Elephants and led Horses , and the King himself goes thither in person . After they have finished all their Sacrifices , and burnt good store of Incense to the Honour of the dead , the King and all the Mandarins make three profound Reverences where the Altars are ; then the King shoots with his Bow and Arrows five times against the Altars , where lie the Names of those that were so rash as to rebel against their Sovereigns . After that the great Guns go off , and the Souldiers give three Volleys of small Shot , to put all the Souls to flight . Then they burn all the Altars , and a great number of gilt Papers , which were made use of at the Sacrifices ; concluding all with a most hideous shout of all the Souldiery . Which done , the Bonzes , Says , and such like people , come and devour the Meat that was made use of for the Sacrifices . The first and fifteenth days of the Moneth 't is a wonderful thing to hear the Chiming Din of their great Bells . For those are the more especial Holydays set apart for the Worship of their Gods , and all the Bonzes and Says give them more than ordinary Worship upon those days , redoubling their Prayers , and repeating upon those days every one of them a strange kind of Charm six times over . At these times several people bring Meat and Drink to the Sepulchres of their Kindred , to sacrifice for the good of their Souls to eat . The Bonzes fail not to be there , and when the others have paid their Devoirs the Bonzes fall to , and what they cannot eat they give to the poor . But for all the austere Lives of these Bonzes and Says , neither the King nor the Mandarins make any account of them , so that they are in credit onely with the common people . ●he Representation Of The Pagods Or Temples Of The Idolators In Tunquin , With The Figures Of Their Dieties , & Their Different ●…s ; turs Which They Vse When They Doe Penance , And Accomplish Their Superstitiu os Vowes ▪ Or When They Practise Their ●agic Imposturs Which They Are Much Addicted Nj. Thaibout . 2. Thaiphou Thoui . 3. Bagoti , Magitians , And Witches The Tunquineses also have a great veneration for two Magicians , and one Magicianess . The first of their Magicians , whom they call Tay-bou , makes them believe that he knows the Events of things to come ; so that when they have any occasion to marry their Children , build a House , buy Land , or undertake any business of Consequence , they consult this Oracle to know what shall happen to them . The Magician courteously receives them , and with a counterfeit modesty demands of them ( for Example ) the Age of the person concerned . Then taking into his hands a great Book about three fingers thick , wherein are the Figures of Men , half Men , and several sorts of Land and Water Animals , of Circles , Triangles , and Squares , he goes to work , and at the same time puts into a Goblet three Pieces of Copper , whereon are engraven several Characters onely upon one side . After he has shaken the Pieces in the Cup , he throws them upon the ground as at Cross and Pile ; if all the Characters lie undermost he looks no further in his Book , but looks upon it as an unfortunate sign ; but if one or two Characters come up , he looks in his Book , and makes the person believe what he pleases . But if all the Characters happen to turn uppermost , then the Magician cries out , that the Party is the most fortunate in the world . The second Magician is called Thay-Phou-Thouy , to whom they have recourse in all their Sicknesses . When any sick person comes to him , he takes a Book full of Figures like the former ; onely the Form of the Book is different , for this is not above an inch thick , and about four fingers long , with eight Panes full of Cyphers . If after several Apish tricks which he acts before the sick person to amuse him , he affirms that the Distemper comes from the Devil , he himself , together with the sick party and they that brought him , do Homage to the evil spirit : this Homage consists of several Sacrifices , and the Friends of the sick party present to the Devil , or rather to the Magician , a Table furnish'd with Rice and other Viands . But if after all these Offerings the sick party do not recover his health , all the Friends and Kindred of the sick party , with as many Souldiers as they can get , surround the sick persons House , and shoot off their Musquets three times , to drive away the Devil . Sometimes the Magician makes the sick party and his Friends believe , that the God of the Waters is the cause of the Distemper , especially if the sick person belongs to the Water , as being a Mariner , Boatman , or Fisherman . And to the end he may be cur'd , and that the appeas'd God may return to his watry Habitation , he orders that all the way from the sick parties House to the next River may be spread with all the Pieces of Stuff which all the Kindred have , and that they set up Huts at such and such distances , and keep in every one a several Table furnish'd with all sorts of Viands for 3 days . And all this to oblige the Deity to retire , and to entertain him till he gets home . But the better to know the rise of the Disease , Thay-Phou-Thouy makes them believe , that they must go and consult Thay-Bou , who is the chief Magician , and if he answer that the Souls of the dead have caused the Distemper , the Magician imploys all his tricks and devices to draw to him those mischievous Souls ; and when he has got into his Clutches , as he pretends , the Soul that is the Author of the Disease , he shuts him up in a Bottle full of Water till the party be cured ; and then breaking the Bottle he sets the Soul at liberty to go about his business . When the party recovers , he makes him and his Friends believe , that if the Bottle had not been well stopp'd to keep in the Soul , their Kinsman would have died infallibly . The Magicianess , which the Tunquineses also consult , is called Bacoti , and she keeps a great Correspondence with the Devil , to whom , if she has a Daughter , she offers her as soon as she is born , the more to oblige him . If any Mother bewail the death of her Child , and be desirous to know in what condition the Soul of the Child is in , in the other world , she goes to Bacoti , who to satisfie the Mother presently falls a beating her Drum , to summon the Soul to come to her , who presently appears , as she pretends , and tells her its Condition whether good or bad . But most commonly she makes the silly Mothers believe that the Soul is happy , and bids them be of good cheer . The Superstitions of these people are very numerous , but the most remarkable are these : The studious sort of people are very diligent to learn , how by looking in a Mirrour to foretell things to come . There are some that present Aqua Vitae to the dead , and sprinkle their Ashes with it ; but this onely upon the Ashes of their Ancestors , from whom at the same time they beg for Health ; Honour , and Riches . Others there are , that upon the first day of their year take a piece of Chalk , and make several Figures round , square , and triangular , upon the Threshold and Steps of their Doors . They say those Figures fright away the evil spirits . Some there are that make great Observations upon the Feet of their Hens , and draw strange Conclusions of bad or ill fortune from thence . Others travelling into the Countrey , if they sneeze but once by the way , return to the place from whence they parted in the morning , saying , That had they gone on , some mischief would have certainly befallen them : but if they sneeze twice , they pursue their Journey , never fearing any danger for that day . There are some so superstitious , that going out of their Houses , if they meet a Woman , they return home again for two or three hours ; but if they meet a Man , 't is a good Omen . The first Fruit which they gather at the beginning of the year , is that which the Araguer bears , spoken of in the third Chapter . And this is the first which they eat with great Ceremony , during the first Quarter of their second Moneth . To which purpose they are so possess'd with the Devil , that they poyson one of these Fruits , and give it to a Child to eat , believing that by taking away the life of the poor innocent Child , they shall thrive the better all the year after . When the Moon is eclipsed , they say there is a certain Dragon that assails her , and endeavours with all his might to overcome her , with an intention to devour her . Then to assist the Moon , and to put the Dragon to flight , they discharge their Musquets , ring their Bells , beat up their Drums , and make a hideous noise till the Eclipse be over : and then they believe that they have rescued the Moon , for which they make as great a rejoycing , as if they had obtain'd some eminent Victory over their Enemies . They are also very superstitious in reference to the hours of the day . They divide the natural day into twelve hours , and to every one they give the name of some Beast , as of a Tiger , a Lion , a Bear , a Horse , a Dragon , an Ape , &c. The Moneths also and Days have their particular Names : and when a Child is born , presently the Father and Kindred go to see the name of the Beast by which the Hour was call'd wherein the Child was born ; believing that Animal will prove fatal to it . At the time that my Brother was at the Court at Tunquin , the King then reigning being born in the hour of the Horse , would never give Audience , nor ever stir out of his Palace at that hour , for fear some mischief should befall him at that time . That Prince was so superstitious , that one of his Children dying in the fifth moneth , which bears the name of the Horse , he would never permit him to be enterr'd , but caus'd him to be burnt , and scatter'd his ashes in the Air. This is that which I could gather of most remarkable and most considerable matters concerning the State of the Kingdom of Tunquin , either out of the Manuscripts which my Brother ( who died in the Indies ) left me , or from the Discourse which I have had with the Tunquineses themselves both at Bantam and Batavia . OF THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA . CHAP. I. How the Hollanders possessed themselves of it , and how it was taken from them by the Chineses . THE Island of Formosa is about Eighty Leagues in compass ; so that the Hollanders were never in possession of the whole Island , but were onely Masters of four Fortresses , and two and fifty Villages , wherein they could number about fourteen or fifteen thousand Inhabitants . As for that part which is under the Indians , the best discovery that we can give , is onely such as was made by a young Hollander upon this occasion . There was in the chief Fort belonging to the Hollanders a young man , imployed there as an under-Factor , who being wild and extravagant , was put out of his place and made a Souldier . He not able to undergo that miserable course of life , resolved with himself rather to die , than live in that mean condition . Thereupon having at several opportunities made a shift to make up a little Pack of what he thought was most fit for the Mountainiers of the Island , he watch'd his time and stole out of the Fort , and took his way directly toward the Mountains . With these Highlanders he liv'd four years , in which time having learnt the Trade and Language of the Countrey , he ventur'd to return to the Hollanders again , who received him kindly , as being willing to understand the Government of the People , and by what means they might traffick with them . Whereupon the young man made them this Relation . But to return to the Story ; the Governour gave the young man what he desired , and sent him going : but the Chineses soon after expelling the Hollanders out of the Island , it was never known what became of the young man. It may be wondered why Formosa was taken so soon : but here were two Reasons , first the faint-heartedness of the Governour , and secondly his breach of word to a French Souldier of Rouen , call'd Abraham du Puys ; for he having served out his time of seven years , desir'd leave to be gone , but the Governour , after he had promis'd him fair at first , at length absolutely refused him . Soon after the Chineses came to besiege the place . The Souldier thus disappointed , and seeing himself coop'd up who might have been free , had the Governour so pleased , studied a fatal revenge upon all his Countrymen ; for being by this means grown desperate , watch'd his opportunity , and flinging himself from the Fort into the Sea , swam directly to the Enemy . The Governour offered 200 Pieces of Eight to any person that would venture after him , and bring him back dead or alive . A Serjeant accepted his offer , but it was to get loose as the other had done ; and so they got both safe into the Enemies Quarters . The Chineses presently carried them to the General Coxima ; and he being a person of Valour and Discretion , made very much of them , whereupon they readily and willingly inform'd him of the strength and condition of the Fortress . They also advised him to remove his Batteries to the weakest part of the Town , whereas he was then assailing it where it was most strongly fortified : which if he would do , they assur'd him he should be soon Master of the Fort. The General was thinking a little before they came to have raised his Siege , but upon their encouragement he fell on again according to their direction ; and as he was preparing for a general Assault , the Holland Commander , fearful of losing his Life and his Estate , beat a Parley , and surrender'd the place upon Articles . During the Siege the Hollanders made a Salley , but were beaten in again , and fourteen of their men were taken Prisoners . The Chineses finding those fourteen men in their power , and remembering how cruel the Hollanders had been to their Nation when they took any of them at Sea , brought the fourteen men all together , put out one eye of each , cut off their Noses , Ears , and one hand , and so sent them back to the Fort , with order to tell the Commander , that the Dutch had taught them that kind of Mercy . CHAP. II. Of Maurice Island , where they cut Ebony . THE Island call'd Maurice Island lies almost in 84 degrees of Longitude , and 21 degrees of Southern Latitude , being but 2 degrees and 30 minutes from the Tropick of Capricorn , right over against the middle of the great Island of Madagascar , which it has upon the West , from whence it lies 140 Leagues , and is in compass about 60 Leagues . It bears great quantities of Ebony : and here it was that the Hollanders did formerly send their Slaves , their banish'd and condemn'd Persons , to cut that sort of Wood , which is Labour much more severe and cruel than that of Rowing in the Galleys . The whole Island is subject to those violent and outrageous Tempests call'd Ouragans , which nothing can withstand , so that the People are forc'd to dig themselves Holes in the ground , not being able to keep their Huts standing . Neither had the poor Creatures any other Food than a little boil'd Rice , and about a Farthings worth of Salt-fish among four for a whole day . Since that the Price of Ebony being brought very low , the Dutch have forsaken the Island , the Profit not bearing the sorry Expences which those poor Creatures put them to . So soon as this Tree is cut down it must be sawed into Planks , and then buried seven or eight foot deep in the Earth , which ought to be somewhat moist . There those Planks must lie two years , and sometimes three , if the Wood be very thick . After that the Wood is fit to be wrought upon , neither will it splinter or split , and will the sooner admit of a glittering Polishment . This Maurice Island puts me in mind of a Story , that the Sieur Loocker told me , concerning what befell him in his Voyage from Holland to Batavia in the Year 1643. Cha Abbas the second of that Name , King of Persia , having a great desire to learn to paint , signified to the Hollanders at Hispahan , that he desired them to send into Holland for some person who was excellent both in Designing and Painting . Thereupon the Chief of the Factory wrote into Holland , and upon his Letters the Company sent away Loocker , to oblige the King ; and to do him the greater honour , gave him the charge of Merchant of the Vessel , who is equal with the Captain , during the Voyage ; to whom the Wind and Season was very favourable till they came to the Cape of Good Hope ; but after they had doubled the Point , the Pilots bare too much to the North , whereas they should have steered directly East ; so that when they had made the Height of the Island of Madagascar , they met with nothing but contrary Winds . For it is observable , that all the year long there blows but one Wind toward Maurice Island ; so that a Ship may go thither in eight or nine days , but cannot return in thirty or forty . For you must steer Westward to 30 degrees , and from thence Eastward to 14 or 15 degrees , and then you light upon Maurice Island . Five days together the Ship was but rudely handled by the storm ; which at length grew so violent , and the Sea so boisterous , that all the great Cabin was broken to pieces , the Beak of the Ship carried away , and the Foremast made unserviceable . Thirteen days together they remained in this miserable condition , toss'd up and down by the Sea and Wind , all which time they never saw the Sun , unable to take any height or observation where they were . The fourteenth day it cleared up , and the Sun appeared , and then taking the Height they observed themselves to be not far from the Maurice Island , which was very true ; for the next day by break of day they found themselves not above two Leagues from the Island ; and they found themselves upon the North side of the Island , whereas the Hollanders liv'd upon the South . And therefore perceiving that if the Wind did not change , it would be a long time , and that with great difficulty too , before they could fetch a compass about the Island to come to the Fort where the Hollanders were , they call'd a Council , where it was resolved that Loocker with ten Souldiers should be put on shoar , and that he should endeavour to get to the Fort by Land , there to make provision of Water and Refreshments for the rest of the Company , against they could come about . Maurice Island has this advantage , to be furnished with excellent Water , and great store of Goats , Oranges , Citrons , and other Fruits : but when the Ouragans happen there is not one to be seen upon the Trees , unless onely upon those which are shelter'd by the Ebony Boughs , which are thick and strong , and the Trees deeply rooted in the Earth . Loocker thereupon with ten Souldiers was put on shoar in a Shallop , with Provisions for six days . Nor was the Island in that part above eight or ten Leagues broad , which they thought to travel in few days : but the Woods were so thick , that had they not been well provided of Carpenters Hatchets and Axes , they could never have made their way . The first day they travell'd not above a League , and the next day not above as much more , being still forced to hack their way along with great travel and pains . So that being now weary and spent , they laid themselves upon the ground to repose themselves , and get a little sleep . When they wak'd they heard the voices of several people , which much rejoyced them , believing them to be the Slaves and poor Creatures that were cutting Ebony not far off . Thereupon they fell to work to get as near them as they could : but the Woods proved so thick , that they despair'd of doing any good . Nevertheless the further they advanced , the clearer they could hear the voices of the people , some speaking Dutch , others Portuguese . Whereupon Loocker caus'd one of the Souldiers in his company that had a strong voice , to call out in the Portuguese Language , to the people to come and help them . But instead of that they all betook themselves to their heels , and fled to the Commander's Lodge , telling him that there were Devils in the Woods , and that they had call'd to them in the Portugal Language . The Commander seeing both the Souldiers and the Slaves in such a dismal amaze and terror , knew not at first what to think ; however he endeavoured to resettle their distraction , and to revive a sort of people that were half dead with fear . The next day he persuaded them to return to their Work , persuading them to lay aside their vain Fears , which proceeded onely from idle Apprehensions : but they flatly denied him , telling him that they would rather die , than return to be torn in pieces by the Devil . However , others that had not been present at the accident , and therefore gave not so much credit to the report , profered to see the utmost of this business , provided any one that had heard the voice would bring them to the place . Away upon this went a good number of them together , and coming to the place fell to work . Now because Loocker and his Companions having labour'd all the night before , were fallen asleep ; for a good while the Workmen heard no voice at all , nor so much as any thing stirring , so that they began to laugh at those that had brought them thither , who still obstinately maintained the truth of what they had heard . This Dispute at length began to grow so hot and so loud , that at length they wak'd Loocker and his Fellows , who being now got nearer to them by means of their last nights labour , heard distinctly every word they said , and notwithstanding their distress could not chuse but laugh . Soon after Loocker and the Souldiers call'd out again , Work toward us , they cried , we are Hollanders , come and help us out of the Wood , and we will put an end to the dispute . But the Workmen no sooner heard them , but away they ran for their Lives , and when they came to the Lodge , they were so har'd , so scar'd , and quite out of breath , that the Governour in vain endeavour'd to get the least tittle of a word from them . At length being come to themselves , they assur'd him that it was too true that the Devils were in the Wood , and that the more to deceive and wheedle them , to day they had not onely spoken Portuguese , but Dutch too . This put the Governour and all into a deep Consternation , insomuch that they were all at their Wits end . But the next morning Loocker and his Gang having made their way through , the Centinel spied them first from the Fort , and by the discharge of his Musquet gave notice of the approach of the Devils . And then it was that the poor affrighted Mortals , laying aside their fears , and going forth to meet their own Shapes , found them to be a company of their Countrymen in distress , whom they then received into their kindness , to give an account of their Misfortunes . Three days after the Ship came into Harbour , though in a miserable condition . CHAP. III. Of the Grandeur of the General at Batavia , and what befell his Wife and his Niece . THe Company to maintain their Authority and Commerce in the Indies , believe it to be to their advantage , that the General whom they send to Batavia , and who commands in all the places in Asia where the Dutch traffic , should keep up the Port of a Prince . There is no Cavalry in Europe so well clad or mounted as his ; the Horsemen all upon Persian or Arabian Steeds . Nor is his Foot Guard less sumptuous : His Halberdiers wear their yellow Satten Doublets , Scarlet Breeches lac'd with Silver Lace , and their Silk Stockins . But this onely for the General 's Guards ; for those which they send abroad to their Forts and Garrisons , it is a great pity to see how poorly they are attir'd , and how meanly fed . When the Dutch Fleet arrives at Batavia , the Souldiers which they bring are drawn up in the Parade of the Fortress by the Major , who chuses out the handsomest to remain at Batavia , the rest are sent and distributed into other places . When the General and his Wife go abroad , they always ride in their Coach and six Horses , with six Halberdiers attending at each Boot , and a Troop of Horse and two Companies of Foot for their Guard. The Authority of the General is very great , though he may be sometimes commanded by his Wife : neither is it safe for them that depend upon them , to do or say any thing that may offend them . But for others , who have their Imployments immediately from the Company , they never oblige themselves to be so circumspect . For truth whereof I will relate the following pleasant Story . The Wife of General Matsuker having one day undertaken to play upon a Captain of a Ship call'd the Lucifer , and to laugh at him , for having lost a Bale of Goods which had been seized by the Company , in regard no particular person is permitted to trade . The Captain nettled at her Discourse ▪ resolved to be revenged . Nor was it long before he found the means ; for being commanded away for Maslipatan in the Kingdom of Goleonda , where being arriv'd , laden , and ready to set Sail to return to Batavia , the chief of the Factory desired him to take in four Bales of Goods for the General 's Wife , as belonging to her , and to deliver them privately to her . This was Nuts to the Captain : so that being return'd to Batavia , he went he went immediately to visit the General , and deliver him the Letters which concerned the Cargo . Immediately according to custom the General invited him to dinner , at which time it is usual for the General to inform himself of the Condition of the Factory . Among the rest of the questions the General asked the Captain whether he had any Counterband Goods aboard , or any that were not upon the Company 's sole account . To which the Captain answered , that all the Goods belonged to the Company , except four Bales , which the chief Factor at Maslipatan had particularly recommended to his care , as belonging to Madam General . This being publickly spoken in the presence of a great many that were at Table , the Lady that was not aware of such a blow , was not a little surpriz'd , and the General himself was not a little in wrath , sternly ask'd her how she durst undertake to trade without his knowledge . Presently she denied the whole matter , and averred that the Captain was mistaken , and took her for some other person . But the General sent for the Fiscal , and order'd him to go forthwith with the Captain , and fetch the four Bales ashoar ; which being done , he order'd further that the Goods should be carried into the public Hall of the Town House , with a Writing fix'd upon them , that whoever own'd those Goods should come and claim them ; but no body came . So that the Captain had the pleasure to see the Lady in a delicate raging passion , and the Goods dispos'd of to the Fiscal , and the Poor of the Hospital . The same General and his Wife having no Children , they began to consider to whom they should leave their Estates . At length the General bethought himself of a Niece he had at Amsterdam , and therefore wrote to the Directors of the Company to send her to him . This Niece of his cried Pot-herbs and Onions about the street to get her living ; in which Calling she was at last found out , and brought to the Directors , who presently changed her Habit , and of a Crier of Cabbage made her a little Lady ; who though she were of such a low condition , was not without a good proportion of natural Beauty . The Fleet being ready to depart , there was a Cabin built on purpose for this Niece , and the Company having presented her with several pieces of Tissue and Silks ; recommended her to C. Rosse , the Viceadmiral's care . This Captain had been several times at the Indies before , and was both rich and a Batchelour : so that when the Ship was out at Sea , he fail'd not to shew all the respects imaginable to this Niece . Now this young Virgin not being accustomed to the Sea , upon the least gust of Wind she was half dead ; and all that time the Captain would not stir from her Bed-side , for fear any Accident should befall her . And as he was thus diligent not to stir from her Bed-side in fowl , 't is verily believ'd he was seldom far from it in fair weather ; and that instead of sitting by her Bed-side , he sometimes got fairly into it . But whether he were within or without , most certain it is , that before Madam Niece arrived at Batavia , she found her self to be with child , though she so discreetly concealed it , that none in the Vessel perceived it . The Vessel had no sooner passed the Strait that lies toward Bantam , but Madam General with a great number of her Friends in several little Barques came out to meet Madam Niece , and were not a little surprized to find her to be a person so well clad and handsom withall , without any appearance of what she had been before . A Coach and six Horses , and six Halberdiers , a Troop of Horse , and a Company of Foot , waited upon the shoar for Madam General . And thus was madam Niece conducted to the Fort with great pomp , and as kindly received by Monsieur General . Some few days after several of the Gallants of Batavia came picquiering to the House to see Madam Niece ; and so it was , that all being smitten , every one desired her in Marriage : but both Uncle and Aunt were deaf to all their Suits , as having design'd her to a young rich Merchant , who was then out of the way . C. Rosse laugh'd in his sleeve at the bustle that was made , and still continued his former respects and double Diligences , which were the more willingly permitted him in regard of the great care of their Niece , for which the Uncle and the Aunt thought themselves oblig'd to him during their Voyage . But at length seeing such a swarm of Sweethearts about her , he thought it but charity to undeceive so many poor Gulls , and without further ceremony to go to her Aunt , and to demand her Niece for his Wife . The She General who look'd upon herself to be a kind of a Queen at Batavia , look'd upon it as a high offence and indignity for a Tarpaulin Captain of a Ship to dare to make her such a Proposal , having already refus'd such Matches , persons that might come to be Privy Counsellors of all the Indies . Nevertheless within a day or two after the Captain renewed his Charge , but then in a Majestic Fury she utterly forbid him the Fort. He taking little notice of her rage , goes to the General , and after some Discourse makes the same Proposal , and receives the same Answer . But then the Captain gave the Husband such a Bone to pick , that he would not give the Wife ; Sir , said he , twice already have I demanded your Niece in Marriage , this is now the third time that I make the same demand ; if you refuse me , you shall ask me four times before I accept of her : and so saying briskly left him . The General reflecting upon the Captain 's words , went to his Wife and told her the Story , who guessing at the effects of a long Voyage Familiarity , call'd Madam Niece into examination : She not being us'd to Dissimulation confess'd the whole matter , and without any more to do was married to the Captain , to the great wonder of the whole City , till the birth of a Boy at the end of six moneths unfolded the Riddle . But this lying in was her ruin ; for about five or six days after , the Mother and the Nurse being ill , the chief Chirurgeon of the Fort order'd them to take a little Cremor Tartar ; and to that purpose sent a young man to the Master Chirurgeon of the Town , to send him two quantities of Cremor Tartar in two Papers . He being drinking with his Friends , sends a young Barber newly come from Holland , to put up the two quantities according to direction . But the Barber mistook the Glass , and put up Sublimate instead of Cremor Tartar. So the two Women taking their Doses , dissolved in two Silver Cups of fair Water , died in 24 hours after . CHAP. IV. Of General Vanderbroug , and of the Original of the City of Batavia GEneral Vanderbroug was of Anverse , and having studied in the Jesuits College , retained some tincture of Learning , which he endeavoured to improve as much as his business would give him leave . While he was General he caus'd the Alcoran to be translated out of Arabic into Dutch. He was also a man of courage , and several times expos'd himself to great hazards for the Service of the Company , as you shall see by the following Relation . After the Hollanders had taken several Prizes from the Portuguezes by Sea , they wanted a place of Retreat , where they might repair their endamaged Ships , and repose after the toils of the Sea. At first they cast their eyes upon the Island of Java , in that place where the English had built a small Convenience for their Trade . There is a Road in that part , where Vessels ride securely all the year , into which a River discharges it self that will receive Shallops of good burthen , for above a thousand Paces . The Water of this River is most excellent ; for being carried never so far to Sea , it never stinks , nor engenders Worms ; which can only be said of the Thames and Ganges besides . The Hollanders therefore came and lay upon the point of a River , over against the place where the English had their small House . They had with them then the greatest part of the Ships which they had in the Indies , laden with those great Bales of Cloth which come from Bengale and the Coast of Surat , so big that a dozen men can hardly manage them ▪ These Bales they landed , and of them made a kind of Fortification , planting a good number of great Guns between them : For they never wanted great Guns ever since they traded alone to Japon , the onely Kingdom of the World abounding in Copper ; from whence they brought prodigious quantities to Macao and Goa , where they cast their Artillery . Thus the Hollanders thought that by Sea no body could endamage their small Fortification , made of Bales of cloth , which was defended by their Vessels which they had in the Road : But by Land they were afraid that the King of the Island , viz. either of Materan or Bantam , might disturb them . Observing therefore the Situation of the Island , which on that side was all covered with Woods , which reached on that side within a League of the Sea ; and that where they ended , to the Shoar there was no other way but a Bank , which separated the Marsh from the River : So that the Hollanders the better to secure themselves against the two Kings , resolved to raise a Tower upon the Bank. In this Tower they planted several Culverins and small Pieces , cramm'd with artificial Wildfire , and every evening relieved their Guards . The King of Materan perceiving this , and believing that the Hollanders would not stop here , advanced a powerful Army to pull down the Tower. To which purpose he brought with him great Chains of Iron , and Cables made of the Coco Flax ; believing that by the favour of the Night , having got his Chains and Ropes about the Tower , by the strength of his Men and Elephants he might easily pull it down . But having fail'd in his Enterprize , and for that the Hollanders Artillery kill'd him abundance of Men , he retreated with his Army . But it was not long before he return'd again with a more powerful Force by Land , and also a great Fleet of small Vessels to assist him by Sea. With these Forces he gave a furious Onset a second time , which the Hollanders with no less vigour sustained , and beat him off . But nothing discouraged with his loss , he resolved to give a third Onset , onely he staid some few days in expectation of more Forces . In the mean while one of the most considerable Captains of his Army was accus'd to the King not to have done his Duty : though seasonably advertiz'd that the King was resolv'd to seize upon his person , and cut him to pieces . For you must know , that among the Javans when any person has merited Death , they tie the Offender all along upon a great piece of Timber , and the next Lord or great person that has a mind to try the goodness of his Scimitar , comes and cuts the Body into four pieces , the first stroak being made upon the Brest , the second upon the Pit of the Stomach , the third upon the lower part of the Belly . The four pieces if they be Men , are burnt ; if Women , thrown to the Dogs , which they keep for that purpose . For the Javans never burn any person . This Javanese Lord therefore knowing what he was to trust to , made his escape to the Hollanders , and was kindly received by Vanderbroug . To ingratiate himself , he told the Dutch General all the King's Designs in reference to the carrying the place ; where he would make his Onset , and what number of men he had . This however did not sufficiently chear up the General , who knew his own weakness . So that the Javanese perceiving him still pensive , I find ( said he ) that thou art afraid of the King's strength , and reason thou hast , but be rul'd by me : Thou art not ignorant that the Javanners are rigid Observers of the Law of Mahomet , and that if any Uncleanness from a Christian hand falls upon their Clothes , they fling them away , and spend six whole days in washing themselves , before they believe themselves clean . Hear then , said he ; let all the Ordure and Dung of the People that are with thee be heaped in a place together , and made fluid in Pots for that purpose ; and when they mount their Ladders , spare not for Showres of that Liquor , and I warrant ye they will retreat faster than they came on . Farther continued he ; I know that the points of their Arrows and Cric's are poison'd , and that this poison is so strong , that whoever are wounded therewith die suddenly , unless they have recourse to this onely Remedy ; which is to preserve their own Excrement , and to dry it to powder ; and when they find themselves wounded , to take a little of the powder , and drink it off in a small Beer-glass of Water . The General observing what the Javan Lord had said , when the Enemy mounted their Ladders , lustily besmear'd them with the Liquor , which he caus'd to be prepar'd against their coming ; so that instead of gaining the tops of their Ladders , they made all the haste they could down again ; but being hindred by those that follow'd them , they threw themselves headlong to the ground ; by which means several of them were maimed , and several kill'd outright . Thus the Army disbanded in a moment , and the Emperour was the first that took his flight . Vanderbroug observing the disorderly Retreat of the Enemy , took a small Party with him , and pursu'd the flying Enemy , who being enclosed by those in the Fort , that sally'd out upon them , were miserably cut in pieces . But the General having left the greatest part of his men , and returning onely with a small and very inconsiderable Company , the Javanners who had hid themselves in the Mershes for fear , resum'd courage , and suddenly fell upon him in his return , and so encompass'd him on every side , that it was impossible for him to escape . However they defended themselves stoutly for a while , but being wounded with the Arrows and Cric's of the Indians , and not being provided of the forementioned Antidote , they died immediately . The General was taken alive , not so much as wounded ; for as he told me afterwards himself , he found they had no desire to kill him . So soon as he was taken they carried him to the Emperour , who as soon as he saw him bid him not fear any thing , but told him withall , that it was his pleasure , that he should command his Men to quit the Fort and Tower , and be gone ; otherwise that he would make both him , and all those that should fall into his Hands , perpetual Slaves . At the same time the Emperour with his principal Officers , and the General with a good Guard , came to the Foot of the Wall of the Tower , where the General in the Malay Language , laying before them his own misfortune , and the improbability of their holding out long , commanded them to quit the Fort , after they had embarqued whatever they saw fitting , but onely 6 Pieces of small Canon , 200 Bullets , and 500 Quintals of Powder . The Emperour was overjoy'd to hear what the General said , and thought himself sure of the Fort and Tower. But then the General turning to the Emperour , told him , that none of his men understood Malay , and that therefore it would be convenient for him to repeat the same in Flemish . Which being granted , he spoke to the Souldiers in Flemish , and ordered them quite the contrary ; that is to say , that they should not be Traitors to their Countrey , but hold out the place till death , not minding what became of him ; and to that end , that they should bid the Infidels forthwith retire , or else they would immediately fire all their Guns upon them . The Emperour astonish'd at their Resolution retreats , and carries the General with him . Being thus retir'd , the General made him believe that he would find a means to write to the Company , to give them an account of what had pass'd , and that he was confident they would give such order for an Accommodation , as should satisfie His Majesty , which satisfi'd the Emperour for that time . In the mean while the General found an opportunity to get into a small Barque , and to get to the Fort , where he was joyfully receiv'd . This Recital I had from his own mouth . The General having done this and several other eminent Services for the Company , and acquitted himself with Reputation and a fair Estate , was desirous to return home , where the Prince of Orange , and several of the States had no less a desire to see him . Streight he took up his Habitation at the Hague , and for a good while liv'd splendidly , gave great Presents and Entertainments to the Prince , and several other Grandees of Holland , by which means he ran himself into so great an Expence , that he was forc'd to desire of the Company , that he might return into their Service . One day the Prince of Orange asking him what Rarities he had brought out of the Indies , he call'd for five Silver Plates , and setting them upon the Table , drew out five little Bags out of his Pocket , and emptied a several Bag upon a several Plate ; which surpriz'd not onely the Prince , but several others of the States then present , to see such a number of Diamonds and other Jewels of a vast value . It was not without some difficulty that he was again entertain'd by the Company ; but at length they sent him Admiral of two Ships to Batavia , where being arriv'd , the General and Consuls made him Admiral of the Fleet that was just bound for the Coast of Coromandel , Surat , and Persia . Being return'd to Batavia , General Vandyme and the Council sent him to Malaca , which the Hollanders then besieg'd , and where they found a stouter resistance than they imagin'd . There in an assault upon the Town he received a slight Wound , of which he was quickly cur'd ; but soon after he fell sick , and died before the Town was surrendred . CHAP. V. Of the Country about Cochin , and how the Holland General crown'd one of the Indian Princes . ALL the Countrey about Cochin is planted for the most part with that sort of Tree which they call Cocos , the Fruit whereof produces that sort of Wine which the Inhabitants call Tary , whereof they make their Strong Water . They mingle this Wine with course black Sugar unrefin'd , together with the Bark of a Tree which bears nothing but Thorns . This Bark causes the Tary and Sugar to boil and ferment like new Wine . When the Tary and the Sugar have fermented for above seven or eight hours , they distill them in an Alembic , and make Strong Water , which is stronger or smaller , by how much the more often or seldomer it is distill'd . Besides the Coverture of these Trees the whole Country is full of Cows ; for they are all Idolaters in this Country , that onely worship their Cows for their Gods , feed upon their Milk , and eat nothing that has Life . When you leave the Countries of these Princes , which they call Rajas , travelling toward the North East you enter into the Territories of the Raja of Velouche , which are of a large extent . He and all his Subjects being Idolaters , unless it be about nine or ten thousand poor People call'd Christians of S. John , as being baptiz'd after the same manner that S. John baptiz'd the People in the Wilderness . After the taking of Cochin , of which we have given a full Relation in our Indian Travels , General Vangous , who commanded at the Siege , became so haughty that he despis'd all the other Officers , as well Military as those that belonged to the Government and Justice of the City . However to recompence one of the Raja's by whose means he had taken the City , he persuaded him to quit the Name of Raja , and to assume the Title of King , that he might have the Honour to set the Crown upon his Head. To this end he made great inquiry through his whole Army for a Goldsmith , and having found out one that undertook it , and caus'd him to make a Crown of massie Gold , that weigh'd near ten Marks , which I believe the Raja found more inconvenient and weighty upon his Head , than an old Muckender with three corners bound about his Head , which is the mark of the Raja's Sovereignty . While they were making this Crown there were great preparations for the Ceremony : It was performed in a Garden near the Town , where was set a large Tent spread all over with painted Calicut . Within was a Throne erected with a Canopy of China Damask , and all the Steps to the Throne were cover'd with Persian Tapistry . The day being come , the greatest part of the Army , Officers and Souldiers , went to fetch the Raja , who lay in his Hut a quarter of a League off ; where they mounted him upon one of two Elephants which the General sent him , being attended likewise with two led Horses , and two Palanquins for more State. Being come to the place , he was clad in a Scarlet Robe with great Hanging Sleeves , and so brought in where Vangous was sitting upon his Throne , with a Sword and a Crown by him . The Raja being come to the Foot of the Throne , the Major of the Army took the Sword , deliver'd him by the General , and girt the Raja , who then ascending the Steps of the Throne , prostrated himself before the Holland General while he put the Crown upon his Head. Then the new King riseth up , and lays his Hand upon the Head of a Cow that stood near the Throne . Which done , kneeling with his Hands clasp'd , and lifted toward the Head of the same Cow , he took his Oath to be true and faithful to the Company , and to embrace their Interests . On the other side the General promis'd him on the behalf of the Company , that they should assist him when he should have occasion against his Enemies . Which Solemnities being very gravely perform'd , the Musquettiers gave three Volleys , and the new King was conducted back to his Hut with the same Pomp that he was brought . Thus you see the Pride of a Pepper Merchant , to make Kings and domineer over Crowns . One other famous Act of Vangous must not be forgotten . You must know , that at the taking of Cochin the Jesuits had in that City one of the fairest Libraries in all Asia , as well for the great quantity of Books sent them out of Europe , as for several rare Manuscripts in the Hebrew , Chaldee , Arabic , Persian , Indian , Chinese , and other Oriental Languages . For in all the Conquests of the Portugals , their first care was to summon all the Learned People of the several Nations , and to get all their Books into their hands . During that little time which the Jesuits staid in Aethiopia they had copied out all the good Books that came to their knowledge , and sent all those Books of Cochin . They had staid longer in Aethiopia , had it not been for the Jealousie of the Patriarchs , and their Bishops , which are very numerous ; so that if there be two men in one Village that belong to one Church , the chiefest calls himself Bishop . At their Ceremonies of Baptism when they name the Holy Ghost , they apply a hot Iron to the neck of the Infant , saying that the Holy Ghost descended upon the Apostles in the shape of Fiery Tongues . The Patriarchs and Bishops were jealous of the Jesuits , finding that they had insinuated themselves into the favour of the King and Grandees of the Court. Which so enraged the Aethiopians , that they caus'd the People to mutiny , preaching that the King was about to alter the Religion of the Country , and to draw along with him several of the Lords . And the Fury of the People grew to that height , that whatever the King could do or say , he could not appease their Fury : So that they put him in prison , and elected his Brother in his place . The cause of this disorder was laid upon the Jesuits , and was the reason that they were expell'd the Kingdom ; neither had they scap'd so , but that they were afraid of the Governour of Mozambique , and the Portugals that inhabit all along the Coast of Africa . But to tell ye what became of this Library , General Vangous made no conscience to expose it to the ignorance of his Souldiers , so that I have seen the Souldiers and Seamen tear several of those beautiful Volums to light their Tobacco . CHAP. VI. Of the Sieur Hollebrand Glins , President of the Factory at Ormus . WHen the Ships come to Ormus , it is a great prejudice for the Goods to lie out of doors . For such is the extremity of the Heat in that part , that if the Spices , especially the Cloves , be not carried to the Water-side every foot , and there laid to steep in the Water for four and twenty hours , they would turn to a mere powder . Sugar is brought thither in great Wooden Chests , but if there be the least Cleft for a Fly or an Emmet to get in , in a small time the Chest will be half emptied . As for Camphire , which is brought from Borneo in Pipes , if it lie a little too long in that warm Air , it will exhale above half away . To remedy these Inconveniences Sieur Hollebrand resolved to build a bigger Warehouse . Among the rest of the Workmen that were imployed in this Building was a Gunsmith , who came in the interim in a Ship from Batavia . This poor Fellow was imployed to make Locks for the Warehouse ; for in those Parts they have no other Keys , or Locks either , than what are made of Wood : So that it was a Crime for him to be found idle at any time . And therefore the President finding him one Sunday in the Afternoon drinking with two of his Companions that came from the Ship to see him , gave the Fellow half a dozen good Licks with his Cane , and would have given him more , but that the Smith being a sturdy Fellow , and feeling the Blows smart , wrested the Stick out of the President 's Hands , and flung it out of the Window . For which the President , upon pretence that the Fellow had struck him four Blows , which was untrue , as I my self being there could witness , sent him laden with Chains to the Ship , where he would have tried him for his Life , in a full Court of the Merchants of the Factory : but they refusing him , for very madness he took two Notaries , that he had a power over , went to the Ship alone , made the Officers of the Ship , and condemn'd the Fellow to be hang'd . And he had certainly been executed but for me and some other of my Countrymen , ( for the Fellow was of Geneva ) that threatned the President out of his design . Yet he caus'd him to be drubb'd Naked at the Main Mast after that inhuman manner , that he lost the use of one of his Arms. This the Genevese could never forget , and therefore sought all opportunities to kill him ; to which purpose he put himself in the same Ship with Hollebrand when he returned for Holland . But coming to the Cape of Good Hope , and being sent ashoar in the Shallop for Provisions , the Shallop was overset in a stormy Sea , and Hollebrand's Life thereby secur'd . But before we leave Ormus , where Hollebrand was building his Warehouse that caus'd all this mischief , let us take notice of this by the way , that there is no abiding at Ormus till April , lest you pay for your stay with some Malignant Fever , that may hold a man as long as he lives ; or if he be cur'd by chance , yet will the White of his Eyes be more yellow than Saffron . This same sort of Fever seizes our Europeans in the Port of Alexandretta in Syria , and in the Islands where the Hollanders lade their Cloves , Nutmegs , and Mace. By the way observe , that there is a particular sort of Nutmeg which the Hollanders call Maneque , and we the Male Nutmeg , as long again and a little bigger than the ordinary Nutmeg ; and this sort they never carry into Europe , because they sell it to better profit in Persia and the Indies . This I shall also further add , that the ordinary Nutmeg condited , fuddles more than the strongest Wine , eating but onely one either at the beginning or ending of the Meal . CHAP. VII . Touching the Islands of the Prince . THE Fort of Batavia has four fair Bastions , and is well built but upon an ill Foundation , those Bastions being plainly observ'd to sink , and requiring Reparation from time to time . For the perfecting of which Work the Hollanders wanted Slaves : whereupon a Consultation was had where to get Slaves . To which Answer was made , that there was no better place than the Prince's Islands . Which being concluded , the General of Batavia dispatch'd away three the biggest Ships belonging to Batavia . These Ships visited every one of these Islands ; feigning that they came from Holland and wanted Refreshment . So soon as the Inhabitants discover'd the Vessels , they flock'd to the Shoar Men , Women , and Children , as they wont to do , bringing along with them the best of their Provision , as Coco Wine , Nuts , and other Fruits of the growth of the Islands . Happy were they that could first get aboard , for they always get more by the Mariners and Souldiers , than by those that go ashoar to trade . Now so soon as they were ashoar , they gave them Strong Water to drink till they were drunk ; and when the Masters of the Ships saw them in that condition , they immediately sent a good number of their men well armed ashoar , who bound them that were upon the Sand to truck for their goods , and carried them away to their Ships , killing all those that made any resistance . But they did them little service ; for finding themselves so inhumanly us'd as the Hollanders use their Slaves , they took a resolution to eat nothing , and to starve themselves to death , rather than to be forc'd to labour and be beaten every day . CHAP. VIII . How the Hollanders sent to declare War against the Persians , and of the ill Success of their Fleet. MUch about the same time Charles Constant was sent by the Company with a Fleet of seven great Ships , to declare War against the Persians , in case they would not comply with the Dutch in reference to their Silk Trade and their Customs . Being arriv'd at Ormus he left the Fleet there , and hasten'd to Ispahan , and from thence to Casbin , where then the King was . But his Embassie had not that effect as he expected : For he thought that the King would have been frighted at the noise of a Fleet of seven great Ships that lay at Ormus , but he was mistaken . For the Persian knew he need not send any Force against the said Fleet , in regard it would be ruin'd without : It being impossible for our Europeans to stay at Ormus in the heat of Somer , as well by reason of the Heat , as for want of Water ; for there is no good Water at Ormus , nor upon any part of the Coast of Persia , but what is kept in Cisterns , and that full of Worms . 'T is true , that upon the Coast of Arabia there are Wells of good Water , but when the Arabians discover any Ships upon the Coast , they come down all in Arms to defend their Wells ; for it is their profit to sell their Water , and that at a very dear rate , to those that are in necessity . Now the King and Council not being ignorant , that the longer the Fleet lay at Ormus , the worse would be its condition , would not give the Commander his first Audience in two moneths . During which time there died above half the Men ; for from six a clock in the morning till four in the afternoon , if any of the Seamen went to take a little Air upon the Deck , he presently fell down dead . The Admiral was to blame not to make provision of Water being bound for such a place as Ormus . The Commander Constant did not take the right course to effect his business , by publishing what he intended to present the Ministers of State withall . For the Lords of Persia never take any Presents themselves , for fear it should come to the King's Ear. But there is a private Bill sent to the Party for whom it is intended , and he sends whom he thinks fit to receive it . Had he so done , and doubled his Sum of 5000 Venetian Ducats , perhaps the Athemadoulet might have us'd him more kindly , especially for so long time as that King had . For whatever a Predecessor does , a Successor changes many things . So that if the deceased King have given any House or Land to any person , it must be confirmed by the succeeding King in his first Year , or else the Gift returns to the King. It is the same thing if any person builds a House upon the King's Demesns : which has been a great inconvenience to the Austin Friers and bare-foot Carmelites , because their Houses are built upon the Lands which Cha Abbas gave them of the Royal Demesns . So that every time a new King ascends the Throne , they are forc'd to make the Athemadoulet new Presents , sometimes to the Value of the Land : for it is a rare thing to find a prime Minister that is a Friend to the Christians ▪ But the Jesuits and Capuchins , who came after them , provided better for themselves , each of those Orders having bought the Ground upon which their Houses are built . The Commander seeing that he could not compass his Design , and that the Athemadoulet would abate nothing of the forty four Tomans which he demanded , went to the Divanbegai and told him , that buying the same Goods of particular persons , they might be had for thirty two , or at most for thirty three Tomans . To which the Divanbegai answered him , That all those particular persons paid the King Custom , and Convoy upon the Road , the Custom alone amounting to Eighteen per cent . which the Hollanders did not pay : and that there was not a Year wherein they did not bring in Goods to the Value of 30000 Tomans ; and that if account should be taken of the Silks which they carried away , and of the Goods which they brought in , the Athemadoulet ought to make them pay near 50000 Tomans for Duties . The Commander ill satisfied with this Answer went to his Lodging , and without asking the Advice of the Merchants that were with him , or of his Frenchman , who better understood the Practice of the Court , or without taking his leave of the King , return'd privately to Ispahan , intending for Bander where the Fleet lay . The Athemadoulet being advertiz'd of his sudden departure , was very much offended ; so much the more because at the Commanders first Arrival he had done him great Civilities , even to the furnishing his Lodgings after the European manner , with a Bed , Stools , and Tables . Thereupon he gave notice thereof to the King , who when he heard of it utter'd these words , Has any one given him any distaste , or is he turn'd Fool ? He shall be glad to come back again . Being come to Ispahan , to the great wonder of the Franks , who heard nothing of his taking leave of the King , he began to make up his Pack , intending for Gomrom , in case the King did not send for him again ; which he did , 't is true , but not with those Compliments which he expected ; for he flatter'd himself that the King would have petition'd him to return . The King sent for him indeed , but his Compliment was not very pleasing ; for the person that brought the Message told him , That it was the King's pleasure he should speedily return , and if he would not go willingly he had order to carry him by force . But notwithstanding the King's Command and the Counsel of his Friends , he set out from Ispahan for Bander , according to his first intent . We accompanied him some part of his way , and being just ready to take our leaves , we saw a Persian Gentile and well mounted , ( he was a Captain of an hundred men ) who calling the Interpreter to him , Go ( said he ) and tell thy President , that he must return to his Lodging , and to morrow make haste to the King , according to the Order he has already received : and with that he rode away full speed . The Interpreter told the Commander what the Captain said ; but notwithstanding all this the Commander being a person of a hot and obstinate humour , continued his way . Neither the Merchants of Zulpha , nor any of the Persian or Armenian Servants would follow him , fearing the Bastinado , and believing he was secure enough ; as it happen'd : for he had not rode far , before three Captains with their Bows and Arrows in their hands bolted out upon him , one of which riding up directly to the Commander , Art thou ( said he ) the onely person that ever set foot in this Empire , that refusest to obey the Companion of the Sun , whom so great a part of the World obeys ? At the same time came up fifty stout Horsemen , and one of them who cammanded them made at Mr. Constant with his Mace. Then the Admiral was forc'd to lower his Sails and return back , forc'd to receive an Affront which he might have avoided ▪ When he was come to his Lodging , the Persian Officer without alighting call'd the Interpreter , and bid him go forwarn the Commander in the Name of the King , that neither he nor any of the Hollanders presumed to stir out of their Houses till further order ; for that if any of them were seen abroad , they should be taught to obey the King's Commands . Thus the Hollanders having been coop'd up nine days , word was brought the Commander he might return to Cusbin , where he found that all his Rodomontado's signified nothing , but that he must comply with the Athemadoulet . CHAP. IX . Of the Severity of the Holland Commanders in the Indies . GEneral Speck , before he came to his Imployment , had a Daughter by a Woman which he kept onely as his Mistress , not as his Wife . After his time was out he returned into Holland , and not being willing to carry his Daughter along with him , knowing that she would go off better at Batavia than in Holland , left her to the care of General Com , who succeeded him in his charge . The Girl was fair and left rich , so that her Father was no sooner gone , but she had many Suitors that courted her , without any consideration of her Birth , among all which there was none that she fancied , like one that was a Superior Merchant of the Fort , for whom she had a particular esteem . Neither did she believe but that General Com would have given his consent upon the first request , knowing the young man to be of a good Family . Nevertheless they were both deceiv'd ; for being ask'd , he utterly denied to yield to any such matter . However , the young Man and the Maid continued their Fidelity to each other , and that with such a close respect , that at length the Virgin 's Belly began to swell . Whereupon she made one of the Ladies of the City acquainted how the case stood , as also of her Council , believing that the General upon notice how Affairs went , would marry her to keep all things private . But so soon as the Lady had revealed the Mystery , he was so far from answering their expectation , that he threw the young Man laden with Fetters into prison , and shut up the young Woman close Prisoner in her Chamber . Next day he call'd a Council , declar'd to them the Matter of Fact , and gave his Opinion , that the young man deserv'd to lose his Head , and that the Maid should be whipp'd . The Council were of a contrary Judgment , and advis'd him to reconcile the Mischance by a Marriage . But notwithstanding all their persuasions the General resolv'd to have his own humour , the next day privately sent for the Executioner , and causing the young Man and the Maid to be brought into his Hall , commanded the Man's Head to be forthwith struck off , and the Virgin to be whipp'd though big with Child . The Sieur Goyre commanded the Holland Fleet that was sent to the Manilles , he landed all his Souldiers , and most of his Mariners . When they began to march , he commanded that not a man should stir out of his Rank upon pain of death . It happen'd that a young Souldier , who was troubled with the Bloudy Flux , stept a little aside to ease Nature , which the said Commander perceiving , caus'd him to be apprehended and bound , and calling a Council of War would have had him hang'd ; and when the Officers refus'd to give Sentence against one that had committed no offence , he caused seven or eight Blacks of the Low Countries to hang him up upon a Tree . But the Sieur Dirk Hogel , Lieutenant General , marching by in the nick of time , and seeing the poor Fellow in that condition , presently order'd him to be cut down , and so sav'd the poor Fellow's Life ; who returning into Holland , and making his Complaint to the Company , the Directors wrote smartly to the General and Council at Batavia about the business ; who upon Examination of the matter , in regard the Lad was sent by the Directors of the Orphans House at Amsterdam , condemned the Sieur Goyre to pay four thousand Crowns to the Orphans House , and three hundred Crowns yearly to the poor Souldier . CHAP. X. Touching the Women . OFttimes when Women think that their Amours are most secret , they are by some strange and unexpected accident odly discover'd . While I was at Batavia , the Secretary of the Hospital , as handsom a person as any was in the City , had a Wife that pass'd for a Batavian Beauty , neither indeed was she despicable . This Couple had been seven years married without any Children ; so that the Woman despairing of her Husband's Abilities , and to know where the fault lay , resolved to bestow her Favours upon one of her Slaves , who was well shap'd but very black ; chusing rather a private Familiarity with him , than with any young Hollander , whose frequent Visits might breed suspicion . It seems the fault did not lie in her , for her Sable Gallant had so improv'd his Talent , that in a short time she found the effects of Change. In short , the Womans Belly swell'd , and her Husband thinking his time had been come , began to boast of his Manhood , and great Joy there was among the Friends of the Woman upon the hopes of Issue . Great Provisions were made against the Lying in , and the General himself made choice of for Godfather . But when the good hour was come , and the Woman delivered , their Joy was turned into Mourning , for the Child prov'd one of the sooty Of-spring of the Sun-burnt race , a perfect Black. The Husband and Mother of the Woman blush'd as red for shame as the Child was black , and the Gossips hung down their heads like Bulrushes : nay the Husband was so transported with fury , that he could not hide his resolution to murder his Wife , for bringing such a piece of live Charcole into the world . But he was prevented , and secur'd in the Fort by the General , till by the intermission of Friends , who wisely laid before him the original cause of his Wifes Transgression , they were at length made Friends , and the Slave for having shew'd himself a Man , was condemn'd to tug at the Oars in the Galleys that go to fetch Stone for the use of the City . Now as a White Woman may bring forth a Black , so sometimes a Black may be deliver'd of a White Child . For at Baçaim a Cafer's Wife , as black as himself , was deliver'd of a white Child . The Cafer seeing his Child white , would have immediately fallen upon his Wife and strangled her , had not the good women that assisted at her Labour prevented him , and one of those Gossips was so cunning as to run to the Jesuits House , who are well respected by those Blacks , to desire Father Thomas de Bare , who had a long time been Rector at Agra , to come to the Cafer's House . Presently the Father came with another of the Fraternity , and finding the Cafer stamping and staring almost out of his wits , and in open hostility without all reason , to appease his fury ask'd him whether he kept any Hens , and whether he had any that were black . The Cafer answer'd that he did keep Hens , and that he had likewise black Hens . Presently the Father order'd one to be brought him ; and then holding it in both his hands before the good Women , Does this Hen ( said he to the Cafer ) lay thee any Eggs ? Yes , replied the Cafer . Of what colour are they , said the Father ? White , answer'd the Cafer . Well then , said the Father , thou art worse than thy silly Creature , and hast far less reason ; for if this Hen which is black lay thee white Eggs , why may not thy Wife which is black bring thee a white Child ? This Comparison so wrought upon the Cafer , who was no Disputant , that he embrac'd his Wife , kiss'd his Child , and all was well again . Though for all the Jesuit's Comparison it was believ'd that some Portugal Souldier had quarter'd with his Wife , which was the reason of that more than usual Production . To conclude , there was a certain woman , the wife of one of the Counsellors of Batavia , who had both kindness and affection for a Merchant of the Fort , who was both young and handsom . And it is the Custom in that Countrey to be not onely kind but free , she had for several years so well supplied his wants , that he was Company for the best . It happen'd that this Counsellor was sent abroad upon some Negotiation , and staid longer than he thought he should have done . For this reason Money grew short with the Lady ; so that her Gallant coming for a Supply , and she not having ready money to answer his Expectations , she gave him a Gold Chain worth 400 Crowns to pawn for his present Necessities till she could redeem it . But this Fatal Chain was the dissolution of all their former Love : For the young Gentleman being streighten'd for Money , and finding no person that would lend him so much Money as he wanted upon it , very fairly goes and offers it to a Goldsmith to sell . While this unfortunate Lover was driving his Bargain in the Shop , who in the name of ill luck should come by but one of his Mistresses Slaves , and spying the Chain in his hand , runs and tells her Patroness how she had seen her Gallant imploy'd . Who surpriz'd that her Gallant should go about to sell the Chain , when he had onely promis'd to pawn it in private and sure hands ; now ( quoth she ) all will out , there will be the Devil upon Dun when my Husband comes home ; and I forsooth that have liv'd credibly thus long , must be the sport of my Neighbours and the talk of the Town . This produc'd a Duel between Love and Interest , wherein Interest getting the victory , away she immediately sends to all the Goldsmiths , to give them notice that she had been robb'd of a Gold Chain , desiring them to apprehend the Party that brought it . She also gave the same notice to the chief of the Chineses , and desir'd the Advocate Fiscal to make a public Search . Well , by these means the Chain was quickly found , and the Merchant whatever he could say for himself was apprehended and put in prison ; soon after he was condemned for a Thief , and sentenced to row all his life in the Stone Galley , which is the Galley that fetches Stones for the use of Batavia . But happy for him , General Vanderlin's Lady falling into a hard Labour before the time of Execution , and desiring his Pardon at such a solemn Juncture , easily obtain'd it , seasonably recovering him from the Misfortunes of Folly and Necessity . A RELATION OF JAPON , AND Of the Cause of the Persecution of the Christians in those ISLANDS . THE Modern Geographers have made Descriptions of Japon , by means of such conjectures as they have drawn from the Relations of certain Merchants who have traded in those Countries . But in regard there are very few Merchants who are skilful in Geography , as being such who only mind the profit and advantage of their Voyages , those Descriptions have prov'd very uncertain . As to the knowledge of the Ancients , in reference to this part of the World , it is no less imperfect ; and it is but only by conjecture to this day , that we believe the Abadii of Ptolomy to be that Island which is now call'd Niphon . That which I could learn of most certainty , was by the Relation of several persons who have Travell'd these parts , that the Empire of Japon is at present compos'd of several Islands , of which some perhaps may not be absolute Islands , but rather Peninsula's , and particularly those that make a part of the Land of Yesso , the Inhabitants whereof are Vassals and Tributaries to Japon . Nevertheless a Holland Pilot , who has been industrious to discover whether the whole Country it self were an Island , or a Continent adjoyning to that vast Tract of Land call'd Corea , unknown to this day , in those parts where it extends it self behind China to the bottom of Tartarie Niulhan , saith , that it is separated from Japon by a narrow Sea , which at this day is call'd The Streights of Sanguar . Through all the Islands of Japon , where formerly were accompted to have been 66 Kingdoms , there are three remarkable for their largeness , of which that of largest extent is called Niphon , the next Ximo , and the third Xicock . The Japonners accompt it a Journey of twenty seven days from the Province of Quanto , to the Country of Yesso ; and they say farther , that this Country of Yesso , in those parts which are remote from the Sea , is so full of inaccessible Mountains , that those Japonners who have attempted a discovery by Land , could never accomplish their design , being discourag'd by the length of the Journey , and the difficulties and badness of the ways . The Island of Niphon is four times as big as the other two ; and there is also a Mountain therein that vomits up Flames of Fire , like Mount Etna in Sicily ; formerly it was distinguish'd into thirty five Kingdoms , but at this day it is only divided into five parts , the names whereof are Jamasoit , Jetsen , Jetsesen , Quanto , and Ochio , lying all in order as you travel from West to East . These five parts are again divided into several Provinces . The Island of Ximo , or Saycock , is situated to the South-West of Niphon , being about 160 Leagues in circuit . The Island of Xicock is seated by the South of Niphon , being about 120 Leagues in compass . The other Islands that lye round about are not so considerable , for in those Seas lye several Islands scatter'd up and down , as in the Archipelago , between the Morea and the Coasts of Asia the less . As to the rest , I refer the Reader to the Map annexed , believing it to be very true , as having been made upon the places themselves . The Emperour at present keeps his Court in the City of Yeddo , in regard the Air is there more temperate , and the Heats not so violent ; but when he has a Son that is arriv'd to the Age of fifteen years , he sends him to Surunga , there to reside , till the death of his Father makes him way to the Throne . Since Yeddo has been made choice of for the Seat of the Empire , it has so greatly enlarg'd it self from day to day , that it is at present three Leagues in length , and three in breadth , very populous , and the Houses standing very close together . When the Emperour rides through the City , or that there is any publick shew to be seen , it is impossible to get by the crowd of the people , though the Women are not permitted to be of the number . The Emperours Palace is cover'd with Plates of Gold , to which the Palaces of the Lords are every way correspondent in Magnificence ; so that afar off the City affords the richest and most magnificent Prospect that was ever beheld : Though it be not so beautiful within , by reason that the ordinary Houses are built only of Wood. The Great Dairy keeps his residence at Meaco , which is also a very large City , containing above a hundred thousand Houses ; it was formerly the capital Seat of the Empire , at what time the Dairy's were laid aside . So soon as he is Crown'd by the Bonzes , who are the Priests and Lawyers , he is then no more to expose himself to the light of the Moon , nor to shave his Head , or cut his Nails . The Natives report , that the Empire of Japon was formerly govern'd by a Prince call'd Dairy , who had acquir'd so high a reputation for Holiness , that his Subjects ador'd him as a God , and that to increase the awe and reverence of the people , he suffer'd his Hair and Nails to grow , affirming , that it it was a piece of Sacriledge to make use either of Razor or Sizzars . The Princes that succeeded him , though they had only the name of Kings , have still preserv'd the same custom , believing that it becomes not their Grandeur to appear in view of the Moon , as being Sons of the Sun. If he have a Daughter that is ripe for Marriage , the Emperour is oblig'd to Marry her , and she it is that bears the Title of Empress , though she should happen to have no Children , which is contrary to the Maxims of all the Eastern Monarchs , who give the Title of Queen and Sultaness only to her , among all the rest of their Wives , that is first brought to Bed of a Male Successor to the Crown . At the end of every seven years , the Emperour sends one of the chief Princes of his Court to the Dairy with a Basket full of Earth , and to tell him , that all the Lands which the Emperour commands , are at the Dairy's Devotion ; and indeed the Empire belongs to him by right of Succession , though at present he enjoys only the Title , and very large Revenues , which render him highly considerable in the Empire . The Japonners are Idolaters , and adore the Sun ; but though they have a great number of Temples and different Idols , yet they are not over obstinate in their Devotion , only the Emperour is very severe against all other Religions . They never stir out of their Native Country to travel , unless it be to China , and the Land of Yesso ; and within these few years the Emperour has prohibited his people under extream penalties , from having any Commerce with Foreigners , the Chineses and Hollanders excepted . He had receiv'd Ambassadours at several times from several Princes , but never sent any of his own to them again . Nevertheless it is affirm'd , that several Lords of these Islands newly converted to the Faith , in the year 1585 , sent their Children to Rome , to render their acknowledgments to Gregory the Thirteenth ; and that being return'd back in the year 1587 , to Goa , they were afterwards receiv'd , and welcom'd again into their own Country with great marks of joy . The little inclination which they have to Navigation and Traffick , proceeds in part from the great abundance of all things necessary for Human support , which their own Country produces ; and then in the next place from the jealousies of the Emperour , who is afraid of the alterations which new Religions may make in his Government ; for they are very fickle , and easily seduc'd after Novelties , which has been the occasion of many Revolts , and Civil Wars , till Quabacondon wrested the Empire out of the hands of the Dairy ; and reunited all the Provinces . They are so fiery and revengeful , that upon the least affront given them , if they cannot have an opportunity of a present revenge , they will rip up their own Bellies , and kill themselves . I was told a Story to confirm this . Two young Lords that serv'd the Emperour met in the Palace , and jostl'd one the other by accident ; the most furious of the two was immediately for drawing his Sword. The other told him , the place was not convenient , that he was going to wait ; but that if he would stay for him in such a place , he would give him satisfaction . Accordingly the party that thought himself affronted went and stay'd , but his impatience was such , that after he had stay'd a while , not finding the other to come , he ripp'd up his own Bowels for very vexation . Upon which the people crowding about him , ask'd him the reason of his killing himself ; to which they could draw no other answer but this , A cowardly Raskal has affronted me . By and by the other comes , makes way through the throng , and surpriz'd with what he beheld ; Poor Creature , said he , thou need'st not have doubted my being as good as my word , this Dagger shall assure thee of it : And so saying , he kill'd himself upon the place , and fell by the others side . There is no Nation under Heaven that fears Death less than this , or that is more enclin'd to cruelty . If any Prince or great Lord makes a Feast for his Friends , at the end of the Feast he calls his principal Officers , and asks 'em , if there be any that has so much love for him as to kill himself before the Guests for his sake . Presently there arises a dispute among them who shall have the Honour ; and who ever the Prince is pleas'd to name , rips up his Belly with a Cric , which is a kind of Dagger , the poynt whereof is Poyson'd . This custom is also practis'd upon the Death of their Masters , or when they lay the Foundations of any Palace ; for they are so superstitious as to believe , that these Victims are necessary to render both the Owners of the Building , and the Habitation fortunate . They punish all manner of Theft with Death . 'T is also a capital Crime among them to play for Money . Adultery is only punish'd in the Women : But Coynage of false Money , setting Houses on Fire , Deflowring and Ravishing of Virgins , are not only punish'd in the persons of the Criminals , but also of those who are next of kin to them . The Women live retir'd , and are very faithful to their Husbands . The Emperour having put to Death one of the Lords of his Court , out of hopes to enjoy his Wife ; she fearing violence , besought the Emperour to give her time to consider , which was granted for some few days . At the end whereof she shut her self up in a Room with her Children ; and after she had delivered a Paper to one of her Servants to carry to the Emperour , she set the Chamber a Fire , and burnt both her self and her Children . The Emperour met with nothing else in the Paper but reproaches of his Tyranny , and attestations of joy from the Lady , that she had the opportunity to Sacrifice her self to the memory of her Husband . Several other stories I have heard , which make me believe , that this Nation is not uncapable of doing actions worthy a Roman Vertue . The Portugals were the first people of Europe that discover'd the Islands of Japon . They were thrown upon the Coast by a violent Storm , in the year 1542 , and understanding that there was great store of Gold and Silver in the Country , they return'd with a resolution to settle themselves . The first place where they thought to fix was neer Surunga , a City which stands about four Leagues from the Sea : But because there is but one Road , and that not very secure neither for Shipping , they remain'd there not above five years . At length they took possession of a little forsaken Island call'd Kisma , which they peopl'd afterward's ; but since the last Persecution of the Christians , the Portugals were forc'd to abandon it , having no more Commerce with the Japonners . How the Hollanders came to erect their Factories there , I shall tell the Reader in another part of this Relation . Seven years after the first coming of the Portugals to Japon , St. Francis Xavier made a Voyage thither to Preach the Gospel . The first place where he Landed was the Island of Niphon , where he stay'd two years and some Months , and travel'd several parts of these Islands ; but his principal design being to go to China , he took shipping accordingly . The Vessel was no sooner out at Sea , but St. Francis fell sick , so that the Captain put him ashore again in the Island of Sechen , by others call'd Haynan , belonging to China , where in a few days after he dy'd , and never was in China , as some have reported and believ'd . After his death the Christian Religion spread it self very much in China , the people being very docible , and apprehensive of the instructions which were given them , but the behaviour of the Portugals displeasing the Principal Governours , and those who had most Power at Court , they did them ill Offices to the Emperour , and the Bonzes misliking the new Religion , and jealous of the effects thereof , were the fomenters of continual persecutions against the new Converts , pretending they favour'd the designs of the Portugueses . Nevertheless the Christian Religion daily got footing , and perhaps the whole Nation would have embrac'd it , if the covetousness and wickedness of the Christians themselves had not been the chief impediment of their conversion . The Hollanders did all they could to lay the fault upon the Portugals , but the truth will easily appear by the Letter written to one Leonard Campen , a Hollander , wherein it is said , that when the Hollanders were ask'd by the Natives what Religion they were of , they made this answer , We are no Christians , we are Hollanders . I do not go about to blemish a whole Nation for the fault of a few , but only to shew what a dangerous thing it is , to make an ill choice of Officers upon the setling of a new Commerce in Regions so remote . The Holland East-India Company having set out a Vessel for Batavia , put aboard about a dozen young Boys , and as many Girls , taken out of the Hospitals in the Country . Among these Boys there was one who was design'd to serve in the Kitchin , but Fortune made him an Instrument of one of the greatest Misfortunes that ever befell our Age. During the Voyage , the Merchant having observ'd him to be a Boy of a ready wit , and for that reason believing that he might one day prove serviceable to the Holland Company , caus'd him to be taught to write and read ; wherein he improv'd so well in a short time , that being come to Batavia , he was thought capable of a higher Employment . The Vessel being arriv'd , the General and his Council resolv'd to send the same Vessel to Japon , with some part of the Lading which was brought from Europe . Thereupon the Merchant was commanded upon this Voyage , and the under Accomptant happening in the mean time to dye , this Boy was by him advanc'd to the place , and by the Merchant carefully instructed in the knowledge of the East-India Trade . The Vessel being arriv'd at Firanda , the new under Accomptant believing no place more proper for him them that to raise his fortune , resolv'd to leave his Benefactor , and therefore when the Ship was to return , he hid himself out of the way , till he knew the Ship to be far enough on word on her Voyage , and by that means becoming a Member of the Factory , he grew so perfect in the Language of the Natives , and so useful to the Company , that do length . He came to be President of the Factory ; the Authority of which Employment so puff'd him up , that he was not only for continuing and upholding the Commerce of his own , but excluding all other Nations . Now , as I have already observ'd , the Portugals were the first Traders , and the first that propagated the Christian Religion in those parts ; therefore it was that the Christian Japonners would not Trade with any but the Portugals , as having known them longer , and finding them more true to their words . This the President observ'd , and made it his business to render them obnoxious at Court , and by vertue of his Presents , engag'd the Governours of Provinces , and other great Lords , to favour his design . However , the Portugals wanted neither friends nor confederates . And though they were not in a condition to be so liberal as the President , yet they made ashift to defend themselves , and render his under hand Dealings ineffectual . Thereupon finding that those Tricks would not take , he had recourse to the foulest of Calumnies ; for he counterfeited a Letter written in the Portuguese Language , containing a discovery of a design of the Christian Japonners to have made a general Insurrection , and a particular Conspiracy against the person of the Emperour . This Letter he carry'd to a Lord of the Country , into whose favour and confidence he had wrought himself , who presently thought it to be his duty to give intelligence of so important a design to the Court. The President inform'd him by what accident the Letter came to his hands , and gave an account of such circumstances , as made his Imposture look with a probable countenance , relating , how that the Hollanders had taken a Portugal Vessel returning from Japon to Goa , and that the Holland Captain having taken this Letter among other Papers , open'd it , and perceiving of what consequence it was , had sent an Express to the President to proceed as his prudence , and the affection of the Dutch Company toward the Emperour should guide him . That the Portugals , who were but Subjects to the Spaniards , had a pernicious Maxim , not to suffer any Religon but their own in any place where they had to do , and that for their own ends they never spar'd either the Life or Liberty of Man ; that they thought it an acceptable Sacrifice to God , to cut the Throats of those whom they could not convert . And lastly , that the Hollanders were a people that accorded with all Nations and Religions , and minded nothing but their Trade . The Lord believ'd all these fraudulent Calumnies , and sent a Copy of the Letter to the Emperour , the substance whereof was , That the Spaniards in the Philippine Islands , and the Portugals in Japon , being in confederacy with the Christians of the Country , had sent to the Governour of Goa to send by a time prefix'd eight or ten Vessels , with Men and Arms , but especially a good number of Officers to command the Revolters , for that then there would be a numerous Army ready , and that they should easily make themselves Masters of Japon . The Portugals were then under the Dominion of the Spaniard , and though they would suffer no Spaniard in their Indian Acquisitions but the Viceroy , yet several of the Religious Orders did slip into Japon ; carried thither by a true and real zeal ; yet this zeal , when once indiscreet , does as much mischief as covetousness it self . The Father Paulists , for so they call the Jesuits in the Indies , by reason that their Church in Goa is dedicated to St. Paul ; these Jesuits I say , had made a fair progress , and gain'd great credit among the people , notwhithstanding their continual persecutions , according as the Lords of the Country were well or ill affected towards them . Their number therefore encreas'd , and the new Converts had this advantage , that they enrich'd themselves by Trading with the Portugals , who had made a positive Agreement not to Trade with the Bonzes . This provok'd the Bonzes against them , and the multitude of the Christians so far augmented the Emperour's jealousies and fears , that in a short time they produc'd the effects of open rage and cruelty . The Jesuits had converted to the Faith a great Lord of the Kingdom , who liv'd most commonly at Bugen , in the Island of Ximo , a person of great Interest and Power in the Island . He had four Sons , two of which liv'd with him , and following his Example , had embrac'd the Catholick Faith. The Father was Baptiz'd by the name of Ignatius ; the eldest of the two was call'd Francis , and the youngest Charles : the two eldest Sons were at Court in great favour with the Emperour . The younger of the two that had embrac'd the Christian Religion , addicted himself wholly to the study of the Scripture , and retir'd with the Jesuits to their Seminary . His Example had wrought with a great number of young Lords , and as he was eloquent besides , he was of great use to the Jesuits in preaching the Gospel , and reclaiming the people from the grossness of their Errors . The Japonners are naturally endow'd with a noble mind , and great inclination to Learning ; so that there is nothing wanting in that Nation but able Teachers . Not but that they have Doctors of their own : the Dairy's Court is full of them ; where they preserve the Annals of their Country , and pretend that Printing and Artillery were in use among them before they were known in Europe . From this Court come all their Books , in regard the persons that attend upon this Prince apply themselves only to their Studies . It is reported , that they learnt all these things by their frequent Commerce with the Chineses , and that they are also originally descended from them . And in truth , the greatest Province of the Island of Niphon is call'd Quanto , according to the name of the Sea-Coast part of China , where lies the greatest Traffick between the Japonners and Chineses . Moreover , if there be any credit to be given to the Chinese Histories , they say it was but a small part of their vast-Empire , which extended it self from North to South 56 Degrees of Latitude , from the Frozen Sea to the Equinoctial Line , being bounded to the West by the Caspian Sea , and extending Eastward over all the Southern America to New Spain . Father Thomas Barr , a Portuguese , has often told me when I was at Agra , a capital City of the Great Mogul , where the Jesuits have a very fair House , that this and several other young Lords improv'd themselves so far in six or seven years , that they were as Learned as their Masters themselves , and that they were more zealous in converting those of their Nation . Now the Jesuits at that time had no House for the Instruction of Youth and Proselytes , and therefore they desir'd this young Lord to lend them one of his . Thereupon he having four very fair ones , with great Revenues belonging to them , gave that which was nearest to the City to his Converters . A while after , the youngest of his Sons fell sick , and was carried to this House for the Air 's sake , where he recover'd by the care of the Fathers , and the Prayers of the Christians ; but his Father did not long enjoy the pleasure of so great a Cure , which seem'd almost miraculous ; for he dy'd at what time both his Sons and the Christians stood most in need of his protection . The two eldest , who were with the Emperour , understanding the the Death of their Father , came to take possession of their Inheritance , and demanded of the Jesuits the House which their Father had given them , for in Japon no Parent can alienate the Estate of his Children ; nay , when they come to such an Age , he is oblig'd to put them in possession of their Estates , reserving only such a proportion to himself . The Jesuits , loth to part with so fair a convenience , would not quit their hold , though it were for their own quiet , and to engage the whole Family to stand by them in their time of trouble . This refusal provok'd the two Brethren , and this quarrel between them and the Jesuits happen'd at the same time that the Dutch President was labouring to bring about his designs . He h●d notice of this dispute , and as he was a great Impostor , he made 〈◊〉 his business to enflame the two Brothers , not only against the Jesuits , but against the Portugals in general , giving them a Copy of the Letter which he had fram'd , as is before-mention'd . These two Lords , who were Favourites of the Emperour , joyning Interest of State to their particular Interest , made their complaints at Court , with extraordinary aggravations ; urging that there was no security for the Estates of particular Men , for the quiet of the Empire , nor the Life of the Prince , unless not only all the Portugals , but also all the Natives of Japon , who had suck'd their Errors , were exterminated out of the Island . To make good the reasons of their Exasperation they shew'd the Emperour a Copy of the Letter , and put him into such a fright , as well for his Person , as the Empire , that he would admit of no justification on the other side . Some of his Lords , who were Friends to the Portugals , besought him to examin the truth of what was alledg'd , before he proceeded to utmost extremities against a whole Nation , and against his own Subjects . But he was inexorable , and presently gave private Orders to certain Commissioners , to go through all the Provinces of the Empire , and to banish not only the Portugals , but also all the Christian Natives . Now in regard they had their private confederates , as well in the Court , as in other places , they had intelligence , in all parts , of the cruel resolution tak'n against them , though none were more zealous and faithful to them then the two Lords of Ximo , Francis and Charles . Thereupon the Christians met together to consult for their own safety , and their common preservation , and seeing all attempts to justifie themselves prove ineffectual , they resolv'd to stand upon their guards , and to dye in the defence of their Innocency and Religion . The two Lords put themselves at the head of the Christians Army , the elder of which had been a Souldier , and understood the Art of War ; the younger kept up their Spirits and Courages by his continual Exhortations . The Emperour's Commissioners understanding that the Christians were thus embody'd , gave him speedy notice thereof , but said nothing either of the number of their Forces , or of their designs . The Jesuits and Austin Fryars at Goa , told me , that the Army of the Christians consisted of above 40000 Men , besides those recruits that came up to them before and after the Battel was fought . The Emperour not beleiving that the Army was so numerous , sent against them at first not above 25 or 30000 Men , under the Command of the youngest of the two Lords of Ximo , that liv'd at Court. But those Troops were no sooner upon their March , but he rais'd new Forces , and sent another Army after them , consisting of 40000 Men , commanded by the young Lord , to whom the Dutch President had shew'd the Letter first of all . The Christians having intelligence of the approach of these two Armies , prepar'd to receive them , choosing an advantagious place to intrench themselves . The first Army soon appear'd in sight of the Christians , who lay so encamp'd , that the Imperialists could discover no more than one part of them . However , before the Engagement , the youngest of the Christian Brothers advis'd his other Brother to send to the General of the Emperour's Army , who was their Brother likewise , to desire Peace , and to beseech him to intercede for them to the Emperour , and to assure him , that they were ready to lay down their Arms , and throw themselves at his Feet , and to justifie their Innocency . To this purpose a Letter was fram'd and sent to the General , but the Messenger that carry'd it was nail'd to a Cross in sight of the whole Army of the Christians , and at the same time the Enemy came on with great fury to assail them . The Fight lasted almost three hours with equal advantage ; the Captain of the Imperialists seeking every where for his Brothers , while they strove to avoid him . The Christians , who knew that all their safety consisted in their Victory , and that there was otherwise no hope of pardon , fought with so much valour ; that the Imperialists were forc'd to give ground . Their General was slain upon the place , and at length the whole Army of the Idolaters was cut in pieces . This Victory wrought the Conversion of several of the Idolaters ; and the Christians , after they had given thanks to God three days together , prepar'd themselves for a second Combat , not doubting but the other Army would set upon them while they were weary , and weaken'd by the last Battel . But that General more prudent then the former , only posted himself where the Christians could not come at him , and writ to the Court the particulars of the Defeat of the first Army , upon which he expected the Emperour's Orders . In the mean while , the Army of the Christians daily encreas'd , so that in a few days they were above fifty thousand strong . The Emperour , resolv'd to stifle this Revolt in the beginning , sent Orders through all his Empire to make new Levies ; and all the while the Dutch President 's Confederates ceas'd not to aggravate him against the Christians , not suffering the other Courtiers to open his Eyes , and prevent so unjust a prosecution . The defeat of his Army had put him into such a rage besides , that though the Captains of the Christians Army did all they could to clear themselves from the false accusations laid upon them , and to obtain their pardons , there was no possibility of being heard . The Emperour call'd his Council , where the wisest were of opinion , that it would prove the best way to receive the submissions of the Christians , who offer'd to lay down their Arms upon a general pardon , and the free exercise of their Religion . But the President 's Cabal carry'd it beyond this sober advice , and the Emperour , exasperated by his Impostures , took the wrong course . Thereupon the Council resolv'd with all speed to raise a vast Army , which was to joyn with the other , and so to ruin the Christians all at a blow . The Dairy also , who is consulted upon all important affairs , approv'd this Council . Thereupon the Lords who are oblig'd to furnish the Emperour with Men , strove who should bring their Troops and Companies first to the Randevouz appointed , which was neer the place where the second Army lay ; so that when both Armies were joyn'd together , there was in the Field a Body of 150000 Men. The Brother of the General , who was slain in the first Battel , commanded under the Emperour , who resolv'd to go in person . But first of all he caus'd a Proclamation to be made in his Camp , whereby he forbad any Quarter to be given to any Christian , unless it were the two Brothers , whom he intended to punish openly ; and that they who left the Field before the Christians were banish'd , should be put , they and their Kindred , to the most cruel Deaths that could be imagin'd ; but that they should be rewarded that brought the Head of a Christian to the Emperour . The Copies of this Proclamation were scatter'd in the Army of the Christians , though they did no harm but only encourag'd them against the Idolaters , seeing there was no hope of pardon . Nevertheless the youngest of the two Brothers offer'd to go and throw himself at the Emperour's Feet , to implore his clemency in the name of the whole Army ; saying withall , That he should accompt himself happy to suffer Martyrdom to shew his Innocency ; but they would not suffer him to stir . All he could obtain from them , was to write a Letter full of respect , submission , and repentance for what had been already done , declaring that they were ready to lay down their Arms , if the Emperour would grant them pardon , and the free Exercise of their Religion , offering with the hazard of their Lives to make out the falsity of all those things wherewith they had been accus'd . This was by an Idolater carry'd to a certain Lord who secretly favour'd the Christians ; but the Emperour toar it without reading it , vowing at the same time , that he would never return to his Court 'till the Idolaters were all extirpated . The Christian Army understanding the Emperour's resolution , minded nothing more then their own defence . 'T is true , the Ground where they lay was advantagious enough for the smallness of their Number , but the Idolaters were three to one ; besides that the Idolaters of the Country , who favour'd the Christians before , now declar'd all against them so soon as they saw the Imperial Army . So that now both Armies lying so near together , several hot Skirmishes pass'd between 'em ; and at length it came to a general Battel . At first the Christians overthrew the Idolaters , not able to stand before them : with so much vigour did the youngest of their Chieftains assail them . He was remarkable for his Habit that day , but more remarkable for his courage ; so that the Field was cover'd with the Bodies of the slain , fear and dread possessing the yielding Enemy . But while the Victor forgot his Brother's advice , and pursu'd too far from the Body of the Army , he was encompass'd on every side , wounded , and being carried away by the press of his Enemies , was at length taken , and lead before the Emperour . His eldest Brother , more experienc'd in War , rally'd and recall'd those that had follow'd his Brother , and till Night maintain'd the advantages , which he had got over the Imperialists , who were still supply'd with fresh Succours , as necessity requir'd . The next day the Fight was renew'd again by break of day , and with a success as honourable , but more bloody to the Christians . The third day the Emperour enrag'd at such a resistance , caus'd them to be set upon in several places at one time . The General of the Christians Army rode from Rank to Rank , encouraging the Souldiers both by his Exhortations , and his Example : but at length having receiv'd several wounds , he was overlaid by the multitude of his Enemies that crouded to his destruction . And now the General being lost , and the Christians having no person to command them , it ceas'd to be a Combat , and became a Massacre . However , resolving to dye with their Swords in their hands , they flung themselves into the thickest of their Enemies , and Sacrific'd themselves to their own Innocency . Their Camp was soon forc'd , and all the old Men , Women , and Children put to the Sword , except some few that escap'd and hid themselves in the Mountains , who afterwards made a relation of this bloody Story to them who rehears'd it to me . This was the deplorable end of the Christians , and indeed of the Christianisme of Japon , which the President procur'd by his impostures and fallacies . And it has been made appear by three exact accompts , that there has perish'd , either in Battels or by Tortures , above 60000 Christians . The eldest of their Captains suffer'd a most cruel Martyrdom for seven days , neither could any offer , that the Emperour could make him for his Brothers and his own Valours sake , induce him to renounce the Christian Faith. After that , there was a kind of Inquisition set up thorough the whole Empire , which lasted for several years , whereby those that persever'd in the Faith , were condemn'd to most intolerable Torments , in so much that the Relation which Van Varen , a Hollander , whose credit it would be a vanity to question in this particular , cannot be read over without Horrour . In sixteen years , that is , from 1613 to 1629 , the Christians were so multiply'd , that there were above 400000 ; but in the year 1649 , the same Hollander relates , that those Japonners who were brought from thence by the Company 's Ships to Amsterdam , affirm'd , that Christianity was utterly extirpated out of the Island . Being at Ogli , a large Town upon the fairest Arm of the Ganges , I met a Holland Merchant , who had serv'd the Company in Japon a long time and had made several Voyages . He came thither with two 〈◊〉 laden with Bars of Silver and Copper , which he had exchang'd for Silks , which the Hollanders buy at Bengale . This Merchant knowing I was there , came to visit me ; and I finding him to be a sincere honest Man , and well verst in the affairs of Japan , especially in reference to the last persecution of the Christians , grew covetous of his converse , and invited him often to my House . In our familiar discourses concerning the settlement of the Hollanders in the East-Indies , and of the extraordinary gain which they make by their Trade there , and passing thus from one thing to another , at length I ask'd him who was the Author and Contriver of a Massacre so horrid , as that was reported to be . Whereupon he related to me all the particulars of which I have here made a recital , and many more which I have forgot or omitted , as being either not pertinent to my subject , or else already related by others . He had his information from such of the Natives that had escap'd out of the Battel , and several of the Idolater Merchants , in whose memories the fact was then fresh : and indeed he was so ingenious in his Story , that I could not find any motive to incite me to misdoubt the truth of it . For many times he could not forbear shedding tears , and to interrupt his discourse with his sighs , often imprecating Heav'ns Vengeance upon the President , and protesting he wonder'd the Company employ'd him so long . But God reserv'd his punishment to himself . For the deserts of his crimes always attending him , and provoking judgments and misfortunes upon whatever Enterprize he took in hand , he miserably perish'd in sight of Lisbon in fair weather . All the men in the Ship were sav'd ; only he returning to recover a certain Cabinet of Jewels which he had there , the Ship split , and the Portugals had the satisfaction to see him swallow'd up in the Sea , who had been the occasion of the Ruin of so many of their Country-men in Japon ; and immediately they rang their Bells in the City for joy of his Death . In my last Voyage to the Indies I was at Bandar-Abassi , where the Hollanders have a Factory . Thither arriv'd two Vessels from Japon to take in Silks , which the Hollanders buy of the Persians to exchange in Japon . The Captain of one of the Ships told me , that during several trading Voyages which he had made to that Island , the Emperour had caus'd two Inquisitions to be made after the Christians ; in the first of which the Inquisitors met with 247 , who were all most exquisitely tormented to Death ; in the latter they only found 63 , among whom were seventeen Children , twelve Girls and five Boys , of which the eldest were not above thirteen years of Age. Among all the persecutions which the Christians suffer'd , there was none comparable to this for extremity of Torments : For the Japonners are the most ingenious in cruelty of any people in the World , and the most constant in suffering . For there have been Children from ten to a dozen years old , who for 60 days together have endur'd to have their Bodies fasten'd to the Cross , half burnt , half torn in pieces , while their Executioners forc'd them to eat , on purpose to prolong their Lives in misery ; and yet they would not renounce the Faith which they had embrac'd . Neither did this barbarous Inquisition extend only to the Christians , but to their Kindred and Relations , nay , to their very Neighbours . For if a Priest were taken in any House , all the people in that House , and the Houses adjoyning , were hall'd to Execution , for not having made the discovery . At the beginning of every year there is a new Inquisition , at which time all that can write are requir'd to subscribe , or else the chief of the Family subscribes for all the rest , that they neither are Christians , nor are acquainted with any Christians , and that they abominate Christianity as a Religion dangerous to the State. Don John of Braganza , being advanc'd to the Crown , that sudden change which in one day , and without the least Tumult in Lisbon , wrested the Crown of Portugal from the King of Spain , wrought the same effect at Goa . All the Portugals at Goa at the same time acknowledg'd their new Soveraign ; the Viceroy who was a Spaniard , was sent away to Spain by the first Vessels that were homeward bound ; and Don Philip de Mascarennas , a Portugal , Governour of Ceylan , came to Goa , and took upon him the command of Viceroy . So soon as he came to the Government , his first thoughts were how to Establish the Trade of the Portugals in Japon , which when they were expell'd , amounted to three Millions of Pardo's yearly , one Pardo being worth twenty seven Sous of French Money . The hopes therefore of regaining so great a loss , made him toward the end of the year 1642 , take a resolution to send a solemn Embassy to the Emperour of Japon , furnish'd with magnificent Presents : For which reason he made choice of what was most rare , and most likely to be acceptable to the Emperour , and the Grandees of his Court. The most costly of these Presents was a piece of Lignum Aloes , otherwise call'd Wood of Calambour , four Foot in length , and two Foot in Diameter ; a larger piece then which the Indies had never seen , having cost 40000 Parao's . To this he added a great quantity of fair Coral Beads of an extraordinary bigness . This is the most acceptable Present that can be sent to the Lords of Japon , which they fasten to the Strings wherewith they draw their Pouches together . With these he sent a great number of Carpets and Hangings of Cloth of Gold , Silver , and Silk , and several pieces of Tissue of Gold and Silver . 'T is said the whole Present cost the City of Goa above eight hundred thousand Pardo's , which amounts to about 86666 l. 13 s. 4 d. of English Money . Besides all this , the two great Ships which were prepar'd for the Embassador , carry'd one of them 50 Peeces of Canon , and the other 35 , both laden with all sorts of Commodities which are esteem'd and priz'd in Japon , amounting to about 83333 l. 6 s. 8 d. Sterling . The Equipage of the Embassador was no less sumptuous . And because the Viceroy would not be thought to give any occasion of offence to the Emperour , he would not suffer one Jesuit in the Train , but only four Augustins for the Admiral , and four Jacobins for the other , Men of discretion and conduct . While I was at Goa , in the year 1648 , I met with some of these Fathers , who gave an exact accompt of the Embassy . They made a prosperous Voyage , and arriv'd happily at their intended Port. But you must understand , that when any Ship arrives at Japon , no persons are permitted to come ashore , 'till the Governour of the place have an accompt who they are , that they may give notice thereof to the Emperour , and know his pleasure , whether they shall be received or no. In the mean time the Ships rode in a very dangerous place , at the entry of the Haven , into which there was no steering , without the assistance of the Native Pilots . The Governour of Nangasaqui surpriz'd to understand that they were Portugueses , wrote in all hast to the Emperour . The Dutch President being inform'd of the news , play'd all the pranks he could , us'd all the contrivances imaginable to frustrate the success of the Embassy , and to ruine the Vessels that brought the Embassadour and his Presents . To which purpose he found a way to bribe the Courrier , who was sent with the Emperours Orders ; so that instead of twenty days , which were sufficient for his journey , he made it above two Months before he deliver'd his dispatches . During which time the two Ships had suffer'd very bad weather upon the Coasts , and endur'd many a severe Storm . At length the Orders came that none should be permitted to Land but the Embassadour , the two Captains , and the two Pilots , to give an accompt of the subject and cause of their coming . The Embassadour being Landed , acquainted the Governour that he came to compliment the Emperour in the behalf of the King his Master , and to assure him that they were no longer under the Power of the King of Spain . That about a year since , a lawful Heir of Portugal had recover'd the Diadem of his Ancestors which the Spaniard had usurp'd . That this new King was so just and generous a Prince , that understanding that some of his Subjects had deserted the Island of Japon , without paying their Debts , he had now sent to make a general satisfaction ; but chiefly out of that respect which obliges all Soveraigns newly come to the Crown , to give notice thereof to those Princes , whose friendship they desire . The Governour inform'd the Emperour of all these things ; but the President having as good intelligence by means of his Friends at Court , alledg'd to the Emperour that they were Rebels , who came from the utmost parts of the West , to bring the News and Example of their Revolt to Japon : That the natural restlesness of this Nation caus'd frequent disturbances and revolutions among them . That they were never long at rest themselves , nor would suffer others to be at quiet . That considering the experience he had had , he could not be either too cautious for the security of his person , or the tranquillity of his Empire . Lastly , that the Emperour and the Empire would be ruin'd past recovery , if those people were ever admitted to set footing therein . This Counsel well seconded by the rest of the Cabal , easily made an impression in the Heart of the Prince naturally Barbarous , and an Enemy to the Christians . Thereupon he sent an Order to the Governour to invite all the Whites aboard , and to treat them for eight days in the best manner he could . At the end of eight days they were order'd to repair aboard again , and at the same time he made a Present to the Embassadour , and chief of his Train , consisting of six great Cabinets , and six Coffers lacker'd with black , with Figures in Relief , intermix'd with spangles of Gold , all the Embellishments being of Massie Gold. With them were six Cabinets , and six Coffers , lacker'd with Red , Embellish'd after the same manner with Silver . I saw some of them when I was at Goa , and I must confess I never beheld any so rare and beautiful in that kind , which made me admire the ingenious Industry of the Artists of Japon ; Our European imitations of their workmanship being no way comparable to them . The Embassadour having receiv'd his Present , had Order to remove all the Goods in the second Vessel into the Admiral . He would have made great Presents to the Governour , who refus'd them ; telling the Embassadour withall , that he had express command to refuse them , and to declare to the Embassadour , that if he did not make hast away , he would sink his Ship. That the Emperour his Master had made a new prohibition , forbidding all Portugals and Spaniards to venture near his Dominions upon any pretence whatsoever ; nay , though it were upon pretence of an Embassy , upon pain of being crucifi'd upon the place , without liberty to speak for themselves . As for the Debts of the Portugals , he had undertaken to discharge them himself ; only he had sent that Present to the King his Master to thank him for that Embassy . The Embassadour had no sooner remov'd the Goods out of the second Vessel into the Admiral , but they sank her before his face . And not contented with that affront , the Governour sent for all the Blacks that were in the Admiral , and cut off their Heads , pretending they were Indians , and that , as such , they could not be ignorant of the Rigorous prohibitions which the Emperour had put forth , forbidding all Strangers , except the Hollanders , to set footing in Japon . After the Portugal Embassadour was thus harbarously frustrated and dismiss'd , he sent News thereof to the General at Batavia , urging him to execute the design which the Hollanders had upon Macao ; telling him also , That though there were a probability of a League between the Hollander and the Portugal against the Spaniard , yet that it could be no harm to seize Macao beforehand , as they had made themselves Masters of several places , while the Portugals were under the King of Spain . The General taking the President 's advice , was ready to set Sail upon this enterprize , when a Messenger from Portugal brought him the News of the Treaty concluded between Portugal and Holland ; as also of the Navy which the Hollanders had sent to Lisbon to aid the Portugals . At first he made as if it had been a false Rumour , and put the Messenger in Prison ; nevertheless while he delay'd the departure of the Fleet , he receiv'd express Orders from his Superiours to Treat the Portugals as Friends and Allies . So that he was constrain'd to turn all his Forces against the Molucca Islands , then in the possession of the Spaniards . The President was very sorry for the last News , by reason that the General and he had great designs upon the Conquest of that place , and had promis'd the Company by that means to make them absolute Masters of the Trade of China , and of all the East . True it is , that Macao is very advantagiously seated for those that design to be Masters of those Seas , especially upon the Coasts of Quantung and Fockien , which are the Provinces , whither are brought down all the Merchandizes of this Empire . It lies at the Mouth of the Gulph of Canton , in a small Peninsula adjoyning to a larger Island , and built upon a kind of a Promontory , on three sides environ'd with the Sea , which no Ship can come neer by reason of the Flats , unless it be on that side next the Port , which is defended by a strong Fortress . This City drew from the only Fair of Quanchiu 1300 Chests of Silks of all sorts , every Chest containing 150 pieces , and 2500 Lingots of Gold , not reckoning the raw Silks , the Gold Wire , and other Merchandizes : whence it may be easily judg'd what advantage the Portugueses made of it ; and wherefore the President desir'd so much to expell them from thence . But his Designs were disappointed , not only by the revolution in Portugal , but also by the loss which the Hollanders sustain'd of the Island of Formosae , which the Chineses took from them , following the advice of a French Souldier , whom the Governour of Tayovan had refus'd to dismiss after his time was out . For the better understanding this accident , you must know that the Hollanders being setl'd in Japon , and having excluded all other Nations from thence , except the Chineses , whom the Emperour permitted to return , after that the Massacre committed by the Japonners in a City of China , of which they had a desire to make themselves Masters , had caus'd a Cessation of the Commerce between the two Kingdoms , and constrain'd the Emperour of China to set a price upon the Heads of the Japonners . Nevertheless the Hollanders did all they could to make a new Rupture between the people , or else themselves to seize upon some place that lay proper to ruin the Trade of the Chineses to Japon . To this purpose , not daring to attempt upon the Portugueses , they over-ran the Seas which environ'd the neighbouring Islands , and took the Vessels of the Chineses which were bound for Macao , exercising strange Cruelties upon the people that had escap'd into those Islands , after the irruption of the Tartars into China . Coxinga , the Son of Chinchilunge , that famous Pirate , who sav'd the remainders of that ruin'd Empire , then commanded those people , and was become formidable to the Tartars themselves . Who to revenge himself upon the Dutch Pirates , undertook the Siege of Tayovan , where they usually retir'd , and by gaining that place drave them wholly out of Formosa . This is a large Island plac'd at the poynt of the Phillippines , stretching out in length from North to South , and to the West lying opposite to the Provinces of Fockien , and Quantung . The Chineses call it Talieukieu . Since which time , 't is very probable that the Spaniards gave it the name of Formosa , from its beauty and fertility . They being the first people of Europe that discover'd it , and inhabited it ; and upon one of its Promontories to the North built the Fort of Kiling . The natural Inhabitants live almost all in the Woods and Mountains , where they maintain themselves by hunting the Hart , and wild Boar , whose dry'd Flesh , Skins , and Horns they sell to the Sangleys , who in exchange bring them other necessaries . The little Island of Tayovan lent its Name to the little Fort which the English built , over against the great Island ; it was very convenient for the Hollanders , who made great advantage of the Cattel , Hides , and Horns , both of Harts and Bufalo's , which they carry'd from thence , and sold to the Chineses and Japonners , who make great use thereof in several of their Trades and Manufactures . But the chiefest advantage which the Hollanders made of this Island consisted in this , that it lay in the middle way between Batavia and Japon , and serv'd as a place of security for their Ships in bad Seasons , and to take in refreshments . There also they laded off several of the Goods of the Chineses , which they took by way of Piracy from the Chineses , or which were brought them by the Sangleys , who are the Original Merchants of the Chineses , setled at the Philippines , but who drive the greatest Trade of that Country , independent from the Spaniards . Coxinga , though an Idolater and a Pirate , banish'd out of his Country , and provok'd by the Hollanders , had so much humanity as to send to the General at Batavia to send away Vessels to fetch away his Men , and deliver'd them all without suffering them to receive the least injury . He had his Friends and Favourers in the Emperour of Japon's Court , as being a declar'd Enemy to the Tartars , whose neer Neighbourhood the Japonners cannot endure . For so quick a Conquest of so many Lands and Provinces in seven years , as it were only upon sight of the Enemy , had very much alarum'd them . He by his Friends acquainted the Emperour of the acts of Hostility , committed by the Hollanders against the Chinese Merchants : Adding moreover , that they had made private propositions to league themselves with the common Enemy ; and that it was one of the Nations of the North , born for the desolation of other Countries , and to invade the Peace of Empires . That they had setled themselves in the Islands of the East only by treachery and violence . That for some years since , they had made it their business to cruise the Seas between China and Japon , on purpose to make themselves absolute Masters of the Trade , and that if he did not take a speedy course , they would do the same mischief in his Dominions which the Tartars had done in China . The President had much ado to divert the Storm , for the most potent Lords at Court , although his Pensioners and Friends , began to open their Eyes , and in some measure took Coxinga's part , saying , That the Chineses were unfortunate enough , in being laid wast by the Tartars ▪ without being persecuted and afflicted by the Hollanders . That seeing that after they had been expell'd their Country , they had nothing left but their Boats , and some few Rocks for their places of refuge , it was a piece of inhumanity to disturb them in their last Sanctuaries , and to deprive them of their liberty of the Sea , and their Commerce with Japon , from whence those miserable Exiles had their chiefest support . The Bonzes , the Merchants , the vulgar People , all took the Chineses part . Thereupon the Emperour sent for the Dutch President , and told him , I understand , said he , that thy Company abuses my Protection , and that their Vessels , instead of being contented with the Trade which I have permitted them , presume to play the Pyrates upon the Chineses , and to trouble the Seas adjoyning to my Empire . If I hear any more of these complaints , I will cause thee and all thy Nation to be Crucifi'd . I know not how the President appeas'd the Emperour's fury ; this I know in general , that the Hollanders made a secret alliance with the Tartars against Coxinga . Him the Inhabitants of Fockien call'd to their assistance , having rais'd an Army of 200000 Men ; whereupon he went to aid them with a very powerful Navy . After several Skirmishes , the Tartars and Chineses came to a pitch'd Field , where the Captain of the Tartars having plac'd the best part of his Cavalry in Ambush , order'd his Men to retreat by degrees , 'till they had drawn the Chineses into the Ambuscade ; at what time the Tartars encompassing them on every side , kill'd 80000 upon the place ; Coxinga with his Navy not being able to relieve them . During this War , the Hollanders took their opportunity , and made themselves Masters of the Island of Fishers , between Formosa and the Coast of Fockien . In a short while after Coxinga dy'd , and Savia his Uncle , the richest Merchant of China , who out of his own revenue had disburs'd the expences of the last War , grew weary of the charge , and was desirous to make Peace with the Tartars . Of which one of the Sons of Coxinga being advertiz'd , seiz'd upon his Uncles person , and shut him up in a close Prison , where he kill'd himself for madness . The Hollanders overjoy'd at the Dath of Savia , who had always hinder'd them from the Trade of the Province of Fockien , sent a Navy against his Nephew in favour of the Tartars , who made War against him all along the Sea-Coast . Several Combats happen'd between the Juncks of the Islanders and the Holland Vessels in view of the Tartars , who satisfi'd themselves with being only Spectators . But all the benefit which the Hollanders reap'd from the advantages which they obtain'd over the Islanders , was only to put into the Hands of the Tartars the Cities of Bemos aed Quesmoy , and all the places thereabouts , which Coxinga's Party possess'd before . For notwithstanding all their kindness , the Tartars would not assist them to retake Tayovan ; so that they only were content to build certain small Forts in the small Islands adjoyning to Formosa : and since my return from the Indies , I never could inform my self of the truth of the issue of that Enterprize . But the Hollanders were not content with their settlement at Firmando , which was an Island both desert and barren , seated upon a Streight , which separates the Point of the Land of Corea from Japon , a place no way commodious for their Designs of Engrossing the Trade of China , as being too remote from Nangisaqui : Besides , that the North and South Winds are so violent at their Seasons in this Streight , between the two Coasts , that it is impossible to come near the shoar when they blow . The President therefore having such good luck in the Expulsion of the Portugals out of Japon , doubted not but that he might obtain the small Island of Kisma , an Island that had been wholly deserted ever since the Habitations of the people had been destroy'd . At first he only desir'd leave to build a small Tenement for the conveniency of the Factors . Now between this Island and Nangisaqui , there is only a narrow Frith , not above a Musquet Shot over . Here the President desir'd the Governour that he might make a Bridge of Boats for a more easie intercourse between the City and the Port. The Governour gain'd by Presents , gave him leave to build the Bridge ; but seeing that the Hollanders made an ill use of it , and that they came too frequently and numerously into the City , he built two Forts at both ends of the Bridge , and furnish'd them with Souldiers , who were to take notice who pass'd to and fro . He also publish'd an Order , That such Hollanders as came by day into the Town , should return to their Lodgings before night , upon pain of Death . This Order , and the little conveniency which they had for Lodging in their own Quarters , very much troubl'd them ; so that the President made new Applications at Court , and obtain'd leave to build a Factory , and Warehouses for their Goods . The Governour thereupon sent a Surveyor to the Hollanders , to mark out the Ground which the Emperour had given them to build upon . This person being largely rewarded , made them good measure , and yet they were not contented ; so that in the Night-time they had enlarg'd their Quarters , by removing the first marks . The Governour , being advertiz'd thereof , began to be very angry ; but they found means to appease him with their Presents : so that he easily condescended to the slight reasons which they gave him for what they had done . Thus in a short time they finish'd their work , which was without encompass'd with a Wall , much like a Garden Wall , but within contain'd a real Fort , flanck'd and lin'd according to all the Rules of Art ; and which , the outward Wall being beaten down , not only defended their Bridge , but commanded the entry into the Haven of Nangisaqui . They took great care not to admit any but Hollanders , for fear their Design should be discover'd . So that when the whole was finish'd , the President gave advice to the General at Batavia what he had done , desiring him to send him eight Brass Guns , so broken , as to be easily put together in the places where they were broken . He adviz'd him also to put them up in Hogsheads , pack'd up like other Goods ; and instead of Mariners , to send a good number of Souldiers , habited like Mariners , for the security of the Factory . But this Stratagem had not that success which he expected ; for about that time the Emperour had sent a new Governour to Nangisaqui : So that when the Ships arriv'd at Batavia , the new chang'd Officers , being more vigilant then the former , coming to weigh the Bales as they were put ashore , and finding certain Hogsheads at the bottom of the hold , which they could not remove by reason of their weight , they presently brake them up , and perceiving there the broken pieces of Canons , carry'd some of them to the Governour , who immediately sent intelligence thereof to Yeddo , of which the President had as suddain notice by his Pensioners . He having his invention at command , repairs forthwith to the Emperour's Court , and there tells the Emperour , That he had receiv'd Orders from his Superiours to present him with certain Peeces of Canon , made according to the newest Invention of his Country , the use whereof was so convenient , that they were with little difficulty and trouble to be drawn up , and made use of , where others could not possibly be brought to play : and that he thought no Present could be more acceptable or serviceable to him , to render him Victorious over his Enemies . Upon this the Emperour was very well satisfi'd , and sent to the Governour of Nangisaqui to send him those Guns , and withall , not to molest the Hollanders , either in their Factory , or in vending their Wares . Having so fortunately disengag'd himself out of these Briers , he lays another design , and sends to the General at Batavia , a person of a turbulent and unquiet Spirit like himself , to set out two Vessels , to make a discovery of all the Coasts of Japon , and particularly of those Coasts which were next the Gold Mines , and to see if they could find any safe Harbour for Ships to ride in , in those tempestuous Seas , or any places proper to fortifie , that they might no longer depend upon the uncertain humour of the Court of Japon , which was as inconstant as their Seas . The General provided two Ships , and furnish'd them with excellent Pilots , good Souldiers , expert Mariners , and Provisions for two years , with all other Necessaries and Instruments , as well for delving as building . One of the seven of the General 's Council was chos'n Supervisor of the Enterprize . 'T is said , that those two Vessels skirted all along the Coast of Japon , from the East to the South , and from the South to the North , fetching a compass about the Islands to the 47 deg . of Northern Latitude , and that they discover'd one Island which they call'd The States Island , and afterwards touch'd upon another Land which they nam'd The Company 's Land , inhabited by White people , with long Hair , habited after the Japon fashion , which they found to be a Continent adjoyning to Niulhan , and Corea ; and that after they had wander'd a long time upon the Sea , without any other design then to make new Discoveries , they pass'd through the Streights of Sanguar , which separates the Land of Yesso from Japon , and kept along those Coasts of Japon to the East , to observe the Bays of Aizu , and Xendai , where are the Gold Mines . In that part a furious Tempest took them , in sight of the Mountains , where the Gold Mines lye , which lasted four days together . The second of these Vessels run full against a Rock , and split her self , with the total loss of every Mothers Son in the Vessel . The Admiral held out a longer time , but coasting the Land where the Mountains of Sataque appear , the Tempest grew so violent , that she also brake against the Rocks . In this second Shipwrack only the Admiral , and thirteen persons more escap'd , partly by the help of the Planks , and partly by Swiming . The Japonners upon the Coast presently ran to view them , and wonder'd to see people in those parts , whose Language they did not understand . Nevertheless , they entertain'd them civilly enough ; but in regard they were Strangers , and that there was a strict prohibition not to receive any Strangers among them upon any pretence whatsoever , they were at a great loss what to do with ' em . One , wiser then the rest , advis'd his Brethren to carry them to the Emperour , whose counsel was follow'd ; and so they took their journey toward Yeddo , which was above a hundred Leagues off . The Emperour , being inform'd of their arrival , order'd that they should be civilly us'd ; and at the end of eight days sent for them , and caus'd them to be ask'd , of what Country they were , and what Design brought them into his Seas ? The Admiral , who was a person of a ready ingenuity , answer'd , That he was a Hollander , who all his life time had serv'd his Country as a Souldier , where he had the command of a thousand Horse , and two thousand Foot , at what time Fortune , or rather the care of preserving his Honour , forc'd him from his Native Soyl. I was , said he , one of the chief Commanders in the Army , and though I say it , my Service had gain'd me a fair reputation . The Prince , who commanded us , had a great confidence in me , which made one of his near Relations jealous of me ; so that he was not only content to do me all ill Offices with the General , but sought all occasions to pick a quarrel with me . I dare be bold to say , that had he not been so nearly related to the Prince , I should not have taken his affronts so long patiently . But at length he provok'd that patience to such a degree , and so deeply and openly affronted me , that I was constrain'd to meet him with my Sword in my hand . His misfortune and mine so order'd it , that I kill'd him at the first push . My Friends assisted me to make my escape , and kept me hid for some days , thinking to have appeas'd the Princes anger ; but it continu'd so violent , that they advis'd me to absent my self for some years . Therefore to render my Exile less tedious , and that I might be still doing something for the Service of my Country , I desir'd my Friends to furnish me with two Ships , with a resolution to seek out and destroy all those Pirates that infested the Indian Seas . I have been in chace of them for a whole year together ; and sometimes we met with Tempests so violent , that drave us we know not whither our selves , my Pilots not being experienc'd in the Eastern Seas . Soon after meeting with another Tempest no less rude and boystrous , we were forc'd to let our Ships drive as the Winds themselves were pleas'd to force them , which at length drove us upon the Coasts of this Empire , where we have suffer'd Shipwrack , not having sav'd above fourteen of four hundred , which I brought along with me . Happy in such a misfortune , to be cast upon the Territories of a Prince so potent and generous , that , no question , will have compassion upon our miseries . When the Interpreter had repeated this Relation to the Emperour , the Prince , and all the Lords of the Court were very much concern'd , and admir'd both the Courage and Aspect of the Stranger . The Emperour sent him very rich Presents , and to all those of his Company ; and gave Order , that he should be conducted to Kisma , to the Holland Factory , and that he should be well treated upon the way , during the whole journey , which was five and twenty or thirty days Travel . There this famous Champion stay'd four Months , in expectation of the Ships that come every year from Batavia to Japon ; so that he had time enough to make a full Relation of the Lands which he had observ'd , and of all the particulars of the Shipwrack . One day as he was telling how he had cajoll'd the Emperour , and that the President was applauding the quickness of his wit for inventing such an imaginary piece of Knight-Errantry , a Japonese Boy that serv'd the President , heard all the discourse , without being observ'd by his Master . Some Months after , the President had beaten this Boy , which he , as all the Japoneses are of a fiery and vindicative Nature , resolving to revenge , went to the Governour of Nangisaqui , and repeated to him the whole Discourse between his Master and the Admiral . The Governour , finding it to be a business of importance , sends advice thereof to the Court. The Emperour was so enrag'd at the injury and affront put upon him , that he commanded the Governour to stop the Admiral and his Train , and to send him with a good Guard to Yeddo , and not to let any Ship enter the Harbour , 'till he had had a full Examination of the matter . This Order was not so secret , but that the Presidents Friends had notice thereof , who presently gave him intelligence of it so seasonably , that the Admiral was sent away before the Order came to the Governour . Eight days after , three Holland Vessels arriv'd at Kisma , to whom the Governour sent express command to keep out at Sea , and not to come ashore . The President feigning to be surpriz'd at this Prohibition , went to the Governour to know the reason , who gave him this Answer , The Emperour , said he , is acquainted with your tricks , you shall have no more kindness from me ; I have sent to Court to give notice of the arrival of your three Ships , and I shall follow my Orders when they come . Upon this the President made no doubt but the Admiral 's story was discover'd ; and recollecting with himself that he had beaten his Japonese Boy , and that he was run away from him , he soon conjectur'd at the Author of all the mischief . In short , the Governour receives his Orders , the Tenour whereof was , That he should send away the three Vessels , without permitting them to land either Men or Goods ; and that he should tell the President , That the Emperour was satisfi'd that the Admiral was a Cheat and a Spy , whom he intended to punish severely ; and therefore , if he did not send for him to Japon by the first opportunity of the Winds , he would put to Death all those of his Nation , and fling their Goods into the Sea. Upon the return of three Ships to Batavia , there was no small hurly burly in the Island ; for by them they understood the danger that their Country-men were in , if they did not send back the Admiral . Thereupon an extraordinary Council was call'd , to deliberate upon an affair of so great importance , who were all of one mind , that the Admiral was to be sent back , and that it was better for one to suffer , then a whole Nation . The Admiral being advertiz'd of this their resolution , publickly protested against the violence and injustice they were about to do him ; telling them , that he was born a Subject of the Republick of Holland , who had only the Power of his life and death ; that in their Service , he would expose his life to a thousand hazards , but that he was not oblig'd to sacrifice himself for the particular Interests of a private Trade . The Ministers took his part , and made it a case in Religion . The common people mutiny'd against the General , and the Tumult grew to that heat , that the Sea-men were sent for from aboard their Ships to disperse the multitude . At length , by the interposition of a Minister , the business was brought to a conclusion ; who perswaded the Admiral by his smooth Language , to appease the disorder of the people , by submitting to the Result of the Council . Thereupon he promis'd to return to Japon , provided they would allow him what he demanded , not only for his reward , but also that which should bear him out in that same new part which he had in his head to act . First he demanded two Ships magnificently trim'd , a Train of fifty chosen Men , every one of which was to have three changes of Habit , of the richest Stuffs that could be had : Moreover 50000 Crowns for his Voyage , a Cupboard of Gold and Silver Plate , with all Equipage proportionable , and that those that accompany'd him should respect him , as a person of great Quality . All this was allow'd him , and the Admiral departed from Batavia , and arriv'd well at Nangisaqui . The Governour surpriz'd at the beauty of the Vessels , could not believe them to be Merchants , and therefore sent to know who they were ; but he was more surpriz'd when he knew that it was the Admiral . Forthwith he dispatch'd a Courrier to the Emperour , to give him notice , and to inform him with what magnificence the Admiral was return'd . The President also sent , that he might have a favourable reception , and to desire his Friends to let the Emperour know , that this was a Person of great Quality , whom an Honourable Action had driven from his Country , and that he no sooner understood the accusation that lay against him , but that he was return'd with that Equipage that became him , to justifie himself . 'Till the Order came , the Governour , according to custom , caus'd all the Sails and Rudders of the Ships to be brought to him , not permitting any person to come ashore . At length the Order came , that the Admiral and his Attendants should be receiv'd into the City , together with all things necessary for their persons , and that they should be convoy'd to Yeddo , and that in all places where they came , they should be nobly treated . The President accompany'd the Admiral to assist him , as well with his Coun●ils , as with the favour of his Friends . Their Entry was very magnificent , and the richness of their Habits brought the people from all parts , as being mainly greedy after Novelty , so that the noise thereof was spread all over the Court : Yet the Emperour would not admit them to their Audience upon the day which they desir'd . Two Months were elaps'd , during which time the Admiral kept open Table , and display'd his dasling Riches to the Eyes of the Japoneses , and being of a quick and apprehensive wit , he caus'd himself to be instructed in the Language of the Island , and in a short time he began to understand many Words . When the Emperour sent for him , he clad himself and his Train in a richer Habit then that which they had on when he made his Entry . At first the Emperour seem'd to be angry ; I understand , said he , that thou art an Impostor and a Traytor , that thy Birth is obscure , and that thou art come as a spy into my Kingdom , and therefore I am resolv'd to punish thee according to thy merits . When the Interpreter had explain'd the Emperour's words , the Admiral with an undaunted countenance , Sir , said he , a Prince so great as you are , should rather be a comfort and support to the unfortunate , then add to their affliction . Fortune , that persecutes me , has in nothing been more cruel to me , then in raising those Calumnies , with which she has endeavour'd to blemish my reputation with your Majesty . She might expell me my Country , and cast me upon unknown Coasts at the other end of the World ; but she can never inspire into me thoughts unworthy of my Birth . This is the second time I have been within your Dominions , the first by occasion of Shipwrack , the second to obey your Majesties commands . The first accuses none but the Winds . And had I been guilty of what I am accus'd , I should never have ventur'd my self into your hands so far off from your Power . But , Sir , my Accusers have one advantage which I have not ; they speak your Language , I understand it not , nor how to make you apprehend the truth of my justification . Allow me eight Months to learn the Speech of your Country , and then , if you will be so gratious as to hear me , I make no doubt but to confound my Accusers , and to satisfie your Majesty in all things . The Emperour was surpriz'd , and mov'd with his Answer , but more especially at his request of eight Months to learn the Japonick Language . I grant it thee , said the Emperour , for it is but just that a person accus'd should have both the Liberty and means to do it . And in the mean time I will take care that thou be honourably entertain'd in all places where thou hast a desire to reside . The Admiral us'd this Liberty with so much prudence , and got so much the love of the Courtiers by his carriage and his liberality , that by their converse , he not only learnt the Language , but by vertue of their good Character , the Emperour would often send for him , and ask him several Questions concerning our Europe , in reference to the Qualities of the Countries , the Manners of the People , the several Forms of Government , the Extent of the several Kingdoms , their Riches , Strength , and War-like Discipline ; of all which , the Admiral gave him so handsome an Accompt , that the Prince took great delight in his Discourse . And at length he had gain'd so much the favour and confidence of the Emperour , that he utterly laid aside all the ill thoughts which he had of him , and condemn'd to Death , as a false Witness , and a Traducer , the Japonese that had accus'd him . After so fortunate an escape , the Admiral thought it but common prudence to make a fair retreat in the Grandeur of his Reputation , and thereupon he took leave of the Emperour , who loaded him with Honours and Presents . The Courtiers were also sorry for his departure , so that some of them accompany'd him back , and took order for his entertainment , which was very magnificent all the way to Nangisaqui , where he took Shipping a few days after , and return'd to Batavia . All the People throng'd to the Port to see him when he Landed . He told them in few words the success of his Voyage . Some applauded his ingenuity and courage ; others extoll'd the Service which he had done the Company and Nation . The Council receiv'd him also with thanks and praises , and gave him all the Gold and Plate which he had brought back . A while after he departed for Amsterdam , where he was no sooner arriv'd , but he presented a Petition to the States General against the East-India Company , for sending him back to Japon , and for reparation of the violence and injury done him . The business was long in debate , but at last the Company was condemn'd to pay him great damages , and Interest for the same . But to return to the President : He began now to be weary of being confin'd to one Factory , though he made up his Pack well enough where he was . But his Ambition carry'd him farther , and he thought he had done Service enough to be advanc'd to a higher Dignity . Neither was his presence so necessary at Japon , where he had settl'd the Dutch Trade in as good a condition as it could well be . And in truth , the Hollanders had then almost the whole Trade of the East-Indies . They had taken from the English , Formosa , Amboyna , and ●ooleron , and by that means engross'd all the Trade of Cloves , Mace , and Nutmegs . They had taken Baton by surprize . The Inhabitants of the Celebes , Ternate , and Tidor , were become their Vassals ; and the King of Macassar having made an Alliance with them , had expell'd the Portugueses out of his Dominions . By means of their Factories in Sumatra , they had got all the Pepper Trade of the Western Coast of that Island into their hands , besides several other advantages which they had in several other places , where they had encroach'd upon the Portugals , Spaniards , and the English themselves . The East-India Company at that time entertain'd 140 Ships , part Men of War , and part Merchant-men , provided with great Guns , Ammunition , and Provision of all sorts , and in these Ships above 6000 Men , part Souldiers , part Mariners . Batavia was the Soul of their Conquests , made upon the Ruins of the Portugueses , which had they lain all together , would have made a large Empire , and by which they might have grown infinitely rich , had not the expences of their Navies and Souldiers eaten out the gains of their vast Trade . One of their wisest Generals told me frequently , We have , said he , but too many Fortresses , we need no more then the Cape of Good Hope , and Batavia , Factories well settl'd , good Ships , and honest Men to serve us . For in short , their Officers pillage unmercifully , and cause the Commerce and Dominion of their Country men to be detested by the Indians , through their Covetousness and Cruelty . I know my self , that in the year 1664 , the Expences of the Hollanders in the East-Indies amounted , communibus annis , to twelve Millions a year , not to reckon Shipwracks , decay of Ships , and wast of Goods , and yet their Cargo's for Asia and Europe have not amounted to above ten Millions ; and sometimes the Cargo's are so mean , that the Receits do not answer the Expences . Nevertheless their perseverance and courage were worthy of admiration . For what could be more to be admir'd , then to see that a small number of Merchants , assembled at first upon the single score of Trade , should afterwards presume to make War in Regions so far distant , assail so many Princes and Nations , plant so many Colonies , besiege so many Cities and Forts , and lastly , set forth so many Navies at such prodigious Expences , that it would put many potent Soveraigns to a plunge to do as they did ? This was the Estate of the Holland East-India Company , at what time the President , the principal Subject of this Relation , was recall'd from Japon to Batavia , there to take upon him the Office of Chief Director . He carry'd thither great store of Wealth , and built several magnificent Houses in the City . His Authority also was very large ; but he exercis'd it according to his usual custom , and was hated by all the Officers of the Company , and the Citizens themselves . He thought himself secure of the Employment of General , but he was deceiv'd in his hopes ; upon which he took pet , and return'd for Amsterdam , where he liv'd quietly for some years . At length his turbulent and ambitious Spirit put him upon new Designs , to revenge the injury which he thought he had receiv'd . To which purpose he return'd to the Indies . His undertaking was not so prosperous for those that employ'd him , and who merited to have been better serv'd . He pillag'd , couzen'd , and caus'd several disorders in their affairs , and at length returning home again , perish'd in the River of Lisbon with his Money and Jewels , as hath been already related . The End of the First Part. A RELATION OF What pass'd in the Negotiation of the DEPUTIES Which were sent to PERSIA and the INDIES , As well on the behalf of the KING , as of the FRENCH COMPANY , for the settling of Trade . IN the Relation which I have undertaken , I shall make a faithful Report of things in such manner as I saw them transacted by the Deputies sent to Persia , and the Indies , as well on the behalf of the King , as of the French Company , for the settlement of Trade . The Thirteenth of July , 1665. the Sieur Lalin , Gentleman in Extraordinary to the King , and the Sieur de la Boulaye , a Gentleman of Anjou , with the Sieurs Beber , Mariage , and du Pont , Deputies of the new French Company , for the settling of Trade in Persia and the Indies , arriv'd at Ispahan , and took up their Lodgings at Zulpha , being the Suburbs of the same City , where also at that time liv'd the Sieur L'Estoile , a French Merchant . Lalin and Boulaye , without saying any thing to the Deputies , deliver'd to L'Estoile the Letters which Monsieur de Lyonne had written to him ; the Inscription whereof was thus . To Mr. L'Estoile , first Valet du Chambre to the King of Persia , or in his absence , to Mr. Logis , his Son in Law. Which was not a little to be admir'd at by the Franks , who had sojourn'd any time in that Country , to find that Monsier Boulaye , who had been before in Persia , and should have better understood the Custom of the Court , should be no better able to instruct a Secretary of State , then to let him give L'Estoile the Title of Valet du Chambre to the King of Persia , who has none to serve him in his Chamber but Eunuchs , and never suffers a Christian to touch his Habits , for fear of being defil'd . The purport of the Letters , was to admonish L'Estoile to support ; assist , and protect the Deputies in the Business upon which the Company had sent them ; and in case of losses by the way , to furnish them with such necessaries as they should want . The King of Persia was then three days journey from Ispahan ; for which reason a Messenger was dispatch'd with a Letter to the Nazar , or Grand Master of the House , and another to the Mirzateker , or his Lieutenant , to know whether his Majesty would command them to wait on him there , or whether they should expect his return to Ispahan . In the mean while the Deputies could not agree amongst themselves : For the three Merchants Beber , Mariage , and du Pont affirm'd , that the two Gentlemen were only interested by the by in this Negotiation ; and that having no right to take cognizance of the Affairs of the Company , they ought not to trouble themselves any farther , then the King's Letters directed them , in the affairs of the Company . That the Effect of the King's Letters was no more , then that two Gentlemen , desirous to see the Court of Persia , were joyn'd with the Deputies of the Company ; and therefore it belong'd to them only to treat with the Ministers of the King of Persia . That the Gentlemen had no more to do then to deliver the King of France's Letter to the Persian King , and to desire a nomination of Commissioners to treat with the Deputies . This contest , which all the Franks in vain endeavour'd to compose , came at length to the Nazar's Ears ; who was strangely surpriz'd at it , having then a design to procure an Order from the King to remove out of Ispahan and the Suburbs , all the Christians of what opinion soever , and place them over against Zulpha . However , the Deputies rais'd new objections and difficulties every day ; which Father Raphael of Mans , Superiour of the Order of Capuchins in Persia , employ'd all his credit and industry to accommodate . He wrote them out several forms of a Letter , which they were to send to the Nazar ; but those that pleas'd the one Party , did not like the other . At length Father Raphael , weary of scribling and altering , amending and correcting , and all to no purpose ; told them seriously , they did ill to act in such a manner , and to insist upon idle formalities ; that the Persian Style , wherein they ought to write to the Nazar , ought to be concise and plain , without superfluities , or impertinencies ; and lastly , that all their contentions did but redound to the disadvantage of the Company , whose Interests they pretended to manage . After several contests , Father Raphael , at last , finish'd the Letter to the content of both Parties , which was transcrib'd into the Persian Language ; with another to the Mirzateker , and both were dispatch'd away . The Nazar having read it , presently inform'd the King of the French Companies design , and of the arrival of the Deputies . His Majesty commanded him to let them know that they were welcome , and that in a short time , he would return to Ispahan , and give them Audience . Some few dayes after , the Court return'd to Ispahan , and while the King stopp'd at one of his Houses near the Gates of the City , the Nazar sent for Father Raphael , to know of him who the French Deputies were , and who had sent them into Persia , to which the Father gave him the best satisfaction he could . For the Nazar wonder'd that they were come into the Kingdom , and sent , as they said , from such a potent Prince , and yet that the Governours of Erivan and Tauris should know nothing of their passage through those Cities . The Athemadoulet also was in the same Astonishment ; and it gave them reason to suspect both the Quality of their Persons , and the Reality of their Commission . For either they were ignorant of the custom of the Country , or else they did ill to travel incognito , like ordinary Tradesmen , and Persons of mean condition . But Father Raphael having assur'd them , that they were sent by the King of France to settle a Company of Trade , and that he had Letters of Advice thereof out of Europe , the Nazar bid Father Raphael tell the Deputies they should be in a readiness , for that the King would give them Audience in a few days . But the former misunderstanding , still continuing between the Gentlemen and Deputies , Father Raphael fearing some mischievous consequence of it in the presence of the King , or that they should make some dispute for priority , the Father represented to the Nazar , that whereas the Deptuies were of two Orders , the one of Gentlemen , and the other of Merchants ; therefore to take away all suspition of jealousie , it would do well , that His Majesty would be pleas'd when he admitted them to their Audience , to permit the Gentlemen their seats on the one side , and the Merchants on the other . Which the Nazar approv'd , and the King allow'd of the same day . The 27 th of September , the King being at his Palace of Scader-Abbas , upon the bank of the River , between the Bridge of Zulpha , and the Bridge of Schiras , caus'd a preparation of Artificial Fire-works to be made , which came to above 2000 l. and early in the Morning caus'd notice to be given , that he intended that day to give audience to the King of France's Deputies . Father Raphael also had Order to be ready with the Deputies , to the end , the Mehemender , or Master of the Ceremonies , might not be oblig'd to wait . Accordingly that very day the Mehemender came to L'Estoile's House , and from thence conducted the Deputies , with all their Train , and the rest of the Franks then resident in those parts all mounted on Horse-back , with a march so slow and grave , and for the advantage of the sight so far about , that it was almost Night before they arriv'd at Scader-Abbas ; at what time the Mehemender enter'd the Palace alone , leaving the Merchants at the Door . In the mean while , the Merchants believing that Father Raphael did not favour them so much as the Gentlemen , cry'd out aloud , that they would have an Interpreter also for themselves , or else would go no farther . Father Raphael , who acted only by the Nazar's Order , and for the advantage of the French Nation , told them , that whither they went any farther or no it was all one to him : that for his part he was not there as an Interpreter , either for the one or the other , but only in obedience to the King's commands . In the mid'st of this debate the Mehemender return'd to carry the Deputies to their Audience ; five hundred Musketeers being rank'd in order upon the bank of the River , to give them a Volley as they pass'd along . The Mehemender's march at first was slow and grave , but approaching the place where the King was , and from whence he had a view of the Deputies , he caus'd them to double their pace to the foot of the Steps , where the Lackeys took off their Shooes ; and from thence they proceeded into the Hall of Audience , where the Kans , and other great Lords were sitting . Upon each side stood the Youth of Quality , sumptuously clad in Tissue of Gold and Silver , their Cloaks and Mantles being lin'd with Martins , Sables , and other rich Furs . The Deputies being come into the King's presence , the Mehemender caus'd them to kneel , and bow their Heads to the Ground three times : That done , he caus'd them to rise , and lead up Lalin by the hand alone , as being the person who had in charge the presenting of the Letter to the King. After him follow'd Boulaye , and the rest of the Deputies , and thus they mounted up to the place where sate the Athemadoulet , and the Nazar . The King was seated upon a Scaffold somewhat higher then the rest , encompas'd with 150 young Gentlemen magnificently clad , to whom the Sieur Lalin , at the head of the Deputies , made his compliments in French , and then humbly presented the Kings Letter , seal'd with a flat Seal upon a flying Label , enclos'd in an Embroider'd Box , with the Arms of France and Navar , in relief , upon the Lid. Father Raphael explain'd to the King the effect of Lalin's Speech . After which the King gave a little bow with his Head , and at the same time gave a sign to the Master of the Ceremonies to carry them back to their places . Being come to the bottom of the Hall , where the Officers had Order to separate the Gentlemen from the Merchants , the Officers by mistake put Boulaye with two of the Merchants , and Mariage one of the Merchants with Lalin , which made Boulaye cry out aloud in the Turkish Language Menbeg-Zaddè , I am a Gentlemen ; but the thing being done , and the King being present , there was no help . Then the Persian Musick began to play for a quarter of an Hour ; which having given over , the Master of the Ceremonies came again , and carried up Father Raphael , and the two Gentlemen , as he suppos'd , of which Mariage by the forementioned mistake happen'd to be one , again to the King : at what time Lalin with a comely grace made his Harangue , and set forth the occasion of his Deputation to His Majesty , of which His Majesty testifi'd his good liking by a nod of his Head. For Lalin had a handsom presence , and spake with an acceptable Tone , and his magnificent Habit very much added to the comely Air of his Person . The Speech was expounded by Father Raphael ; which when he had done , the King ask'd the Deputies several Questions , and then with his hand made them a sign to retire to their places , beck'ning at the same time to Father Raphael to stay ; and causing him to come near him , more particularly inform'd himself of the Power of the King of France , the Extent of his Dominions , his Military Discipline , and his Councils : of all which the Father gave him the best accompt he could , and then with the King's leave , retir'd to his place . This Scene being over , a Flagon of Gold , and a Glass were sent to the Deputies , attended with a short Banquet of Fruits , and other sorts of Food ; the Instrumental and Vocal Musick playing all the while . Which being over , the King again sent for Lalin , Mariage , and Father Raphael , and after a short Discourse , having dismiss'd all but father Raphael , he fell into a dispute with him touching the Unity of the Divine Nature , the necessity of one Prophet , and how Mahomet was the Seal and Crown of all Prophets . He seem'd to admire that the Franks , who had the Reputation of being People of Wit and Discretion , could think Jesus Christ to be a God : to all which particulars , the Father endeavour'd to give the King the best satisfaction he could . But then , Father Raphael being desirous that the three Deputies should partake of the King's favour as the other two had done . Whereupon the King sent for the other three Deputies , and having discours'd a while with Boulaye , while Father Raphael interpreted between them , in a short while he dismiss'd them all again , but Father Raphael , with whom he enter'd into a more jocular Discourse then the former , of the Colours , Black and White , and of the Beauty of the French Women , the King confessing that naturally he did not love Brown Women , the White complection being more agreeable to him , as being that complexion which alone compos'd the Beauty of Women . The Father modestly made his answer , that Beauty consisted only in fancy ; for that the Persians lov'd thick and full Eyebrows , which were not at all esteem'd in France . Then the King casting his Eyes upon the Box wherein the King of France's Letter lay , he took out the Letter , and observing it to be a small piece of Parchment , and not such a one as he had receiv'd from several Princes and Potentates of Europe , nor indeed like those which the Jesuits had brought him formerly from the King of France himself , in a fair piece of Parchment , with a large Seal deep cut , he gave evident Demonstrations of his contempt of it , and was about to have thrown it away . Father Raphael perceiv'd him to be out of humour , to whom the King in pursuance of his dislike , said , Raphael , I never receive open Letters without a Seal , take it , and let me see it no more , for I do not believe it comes from so great a King as the King of France , and at the same time made him a sign to retire . He durst do no otherwise then take the Letter , and so returning to his place , he told both Lalin and Mariage what had pass'd in his Discourse between him and the King. Two hours , after that , were spent in beholding the Mummeries of their common Dancers , a pastime very usual in Persia . Which being over , the King sent again for Lalin , Mariage , and the Father ; and after some few Questions , to whith they gave the best Answers they could , he again dismiss'd both the Deputies , retaining only Father Raphael with him . The Father , then taking his opportunity , told the King , that he had always observ'd it to be the custom of the Athemadoulet to cause the Letters , which the European Princes sent His Majesty , to be interpreted in his presence . And therefore , added the Father , I beseech Your Majesty to permit me to give the King of France's Letter to the Athemadoulet , to the end , it may be truly interpreted to him according to usual custom . Thereupon the King made a sign to the Father to give it him , and glad he was to be so rid of it . The Father observing the King in a good humour , spoke to him in behalf of the other three Deputies , that he would be pleas'd to admit them to be sent for a second time , in regard the others had been sent for three times . But the King told him , it was enough for him to speak to the Gentlemen , let his Ministers talk with the Merchants . The Father being then dismiss'd , he sent for Lalin alone , for whom he shew'd himself to have a very great kindness and affection ; and at the same time commanded the Nazar to bring him the next day , together with Father Raphael , and Lagis the Genevese , who was retain'd in his Service , to Court , for that he intended to be merry with them . Then he went on , and told Lalin , that so soon as the French Ships were arriv'd , he would send an Embassadour to the King of France , and make a strict Alliance with him . Lalin reply'd , that His Majesty of France desir'd nothing more . Why then , reply'd the King , is not my Alliance sufficient , but that you must go seek the Alliance of the Blacks , from whom you will not draw those advantages , with which you flatter your selves ? For you must know , that the Deputies kept their affairs so secret , that no body knew of them but all the World , the Servants as well as the Masters . Not considering , that the Persians are good Politicians , and that that Court is never without Spies . Therefore the King knew , that as soon as the Deputies had dispatch'd at his Court , they were to depart for the Indies , with which Nation he keeps no good Correspondence . And for that reason , he was not a little offended with them , though they endeavour'd to persuade him , that their Errand to the Indies was only for Linnen and Spices . The Deputies presented to the King a very fair Fuzee , together with the Kings Picture , in little , drawn to the Life , which was so much the more esteem'd , because at the same time several large Cuts had been brought to Ispahan , and presented to the King , which perfectly agreed with the Picture in Oyl , by which the whole Court was convinc'd that it was the real Portraiture of the King. When these Presents were laid before the King , he ask'd the Deputies , for which of the Eastern Nations the French had most affection ; to whom M. Lalin made answer , that certainly for the Persian ; thereupon the King return'd , that certainly they had reason ; for that the Persians were white , like the French , and that it was impossible for them to have any affection for the Indians who were black . At length the King , to shew the Deputies his highest favour , would have them drink the HEZARD PICHE , in a golden Cup , which holds about a Pint of Paris . He order'd the Wine to be the same which he drank himself , which was in a Bottle of Chrystal Glass , studded with Diamonds . Lalin drank couragiously , and so did Mariage ; but Father Raphael made a fair excuse , and got off . After midnight the Zerhaftes , or Table-Cloaths of Cloth of Gold were spread upon the Floor , and several roasted Viands very hot of the Spice , and Dishes of Salt Fish , purchas'd from the Caspian Sea , were brought and set upon the Cloaths ; together with several Pastrie Meats , dry'd Raisins , Comfits , Almonds , and Pistaches , and other provocatives to drink . The repast being ended , several Buffons were brought in , who Sung and Danc'd after the Turkish fashion , and made a hundred wry Mouths and ugly Faces . Among the rest of the Divertisements , there were two Men introduc'd , that play'd one against another with each a Battoon in his hand , with a piece of Linnen dipt in Naphta , ty'd to the end of the Stick , which cast forth a very clear brightness in the dark ; at the same time four artificial Whirle-Winds were made to rise one after another , which were all hovering in the Air at once , and in a continual Agitation . Three Hours after Midnight the Masters of the Ceremonies came to raise the Deputies to take leave of the King ; and so leading them to the lower end of the Hall , after a profound reverence , they retir'd , not one person beside stirring out of his place , to the end they might have time to take their Shoes without confusion . When they were gone , the King dismiss'd the Court , and then it is that the croud is so great , that not one in twenty but loses their own , and gets whose-ever Shoes he can lay his hands on . The Deputies and Father Raphael being upon their return home , by that time they got half way , met an Officer belonging to the Athemadoulet , who told Father Raphael that his Master expected the French Begzades at his House by Ten a Clock next Morning , to treat them , by his Majesties Order . Father Raphael , Lalin , and Boulaye , were punctual to their time , and no sooner did the Athemadoulet know of their arrival , but he came down into his Hall of Audience , to receive them , where he had also order'd a very fair Banquet to be ready for their entertainment . There Father Raphael left them , while he went with the Athemadoulet's Secretary , to Translate the King of France's Letter into the Persian Language ; which being finish'd , and he come again into the Hall , after several Civilities past on both sides , the Father and the Deputies return'd to Zulpha . The Merchant Deputies offended at the Honour which the Gentlemen had receiv'd , would have gone in their Turn ; but Father Raphael told them , that it was not the Custom in Persia to visit the Prime Minister , without being sent for . In the Evening , Father Raphael , and the Begzades received new Orders to attend the King , but the King stirr'd not out that Evening , so that their Journey was in vain . The Merchants still perceiving the Honours which were done the Gentlemen , and believing Father Raphael to be the cause of all , they began to rail at him , and give him foul Language , and threaten'd to write into France to give an accompt of his behaviour . Father Raphael netled at the Language of the Deputies , told them , that he had done what in him lay to procure them the same Honours , which the others had receiv'd , though they were so little sensible of it . That he would continue his endeavours for the Advancement of their Affairs , though not for their own sakes , yet for the sake of the Company , that had sent them . Which answer , though it were sharp enough , and shew'd that the Father was angry , yet he did not forget , that they were his Countrymen ; so that he ventur'd to carry them twice to the Prime Minister of his own accord , contrary to the Custom . The first time he was not to be spoken with . The second time , he made an Errant to him with the three Deputies , to present him a Copy of the Letter from the Directors of the Company , in the Persian Language ; at which time he shew'd them the Deputies , acquainting him withal that those were the Persons with whom he was to treat in point of Trade . To which the Athemadoulet reply'd , that he had no Commission from the King to meddle with those Deputies , but only , to entertain the Begzade that brought the King's Letter , which he had already done . Thereupon the Father desir'd him he would be pleas'd to speak to the King to nominate Commissioners to treat with them , which the Athemadoulet promis'd to do . That day in the evening , a Messenger was sent to Father Raphael , to acquaint him , that the King had appointed the Nazar to treat with the Deputies the next day , and to know their demands . Of which the Father gave the Deputies quick intelligence . The next day , being the First of September , Father Raphael fail'd not to be with the Deputies very early in the Morning , to bring them to the Nazar ; but he was very much surpriz'd to see , that they would not go altogether , but still loo'k with an evil Eye one upon another , and continued their former differences . To the end therefore that he might set things to rights , he went to the Nazar , and told him , that he thought it would be the best way for the Merchants Deputies to come first , because that they were the Persons with whom he was chiefly to Treat . The Nazar answer'd , that the King understood that they were all five in the same Commission joyntly . To which , when the Father answer'd the second time , that it would be the best way to do as he had propos'd ; The Nazar with a Surly Countenance , why , What 's the matter now ? said he to the Father ; Are not you French-men asham'd to be thus at odds one with another , and to give all the World , nay the very Foot-boys occasion to discourse of your Divisions ? What would they have us think of them and their Commission ? Are they so little afraid of offending the King ? Or , is their King more indulgent then the King of Persia , who would never pardon such faults in his Subjects ? To this rebuke the Father made no reply . Only he desir'd the Nazar , that he might have two Horse-men to attend the Deputies at Zulpha , telling the Nazar not a word of his design to bring the Merchants an Hour sooner then the Gentlemen . This fell out to the Fathers desire ; For the Father sent one of the Horse-men to Zulpha , to the Gentlemen , with order to drink with them , and not to be over hasty , but to bring them fair and softly along with him ; with the other he made hast to the Merchant Deputies , and causing them to double their pace , they got betimes to the Nazar's House , where they were civilly receiv'd . Dupont presented the Nazar with the Deputies Commission , translated into the Persian Language ; after which they fell into a discourse , which lasted above three quartes of an Hour , concerning the Customs , Tolls , and Quality of the Merchants , and the justness of the French in their Dealing . They had just finish'd their Discourse of Trade , when the Nazar was advertiz'd , that the three Gentlemen were arriv'd ; who thereupon desir'd Father Raphael to go and receive them . The Father went and waited upon them in , neatly chiding them for having stay'd so long , and making the Nazar wait . Well said he , now you are together , go into that Cabinet , and write down your demands , and the Articles of your Commission . The Merchant Deputies , which had now discours'd with the Nazar what they had to say , were well enough content to enter into a General Conference with the Gentlemen . Then calling for Pen , Ink and Paper , they made a draught of their Demands , the chief of which were , three Years Immunity from Customs and Tolls , to begin from the time of the arrival of our Ships ; and that after that , they should enjoy all the Priviledges and Favours granted to other Nations . They also desir'd precedence above all other Nations , when they should be call'd to Court , as they suggested , that they had at the Court of the Grand Signior . And lastly , they requir'd a House for those that belong'd to the Company , to live in the City . These demands were dictated word for word by Father Raphael , to the Nazars Secretary , in the Name of all the five Gentlemen ; and because the Nazar's Secretary knew not how to pronounce them , the Father undertook to write them in the Persian Character ; which being done , and the writing read in the hearing of the Deputies , the Nazar took the Paper to present to the King. Thus after a fair Banquet , accompany'd with Music , both Vocal and Instrumental , the Deputies were dismiss'd by the Nazar , who bid them rely upon his care ; for that he would do them all the Favour that lay in his pow'r , and give them his Majesties Answer in a short time . The Deputies very well satisfy'd with the Nazar's reception , sent him afterwards a Present , which was a Shame both to the Nation and the Company , that pretended to such great and high things , and endeavour'd to six and opinion of their Wealth and Grandeur among Strangers . For they sent him only a Tin Cup Enamel'd , and eight little Cases of Perspectives , or Looking-Glasses , the whole not amounting to above 40 Crowns . They also made much such another Present , but meaner , to the Mirzateker , consisting of about a Dozen Pair of Gilt Scissars for Women . We must speak the Truth : For they were not a little saught at for their ridiculous Presents , which were the Scorn and Contempt of those that receiv'd them , when the Deputies were gone . To Father Raphael they presented a Purse , with 40 Tomans , or Six Hundred Crowns in it , believing that he would never accept of it ; and indeed he refus'd it with scorn ; not a little angry with them , that they should have such mean thoughts of him , as to believe him Mercenary . Two days after , the Nazar gave notice to the Father , that the King had granted the French their Demands ; and had order'd every one of them a Calaat , or a Vest-Royal , and in respect of Superiority , a Horse for Monsieur Lalin . That the Kings Answer and the Grant were both ready for the Directors of the Company , according to their desire . The King was then onward upon a journey to Mazandran , three days Travel from Ispahan , at one of his Palaces , call'd Tajabat . A Pleasant Situation , in the mid'st of a great Valley , shaded with Trees , and full of Villages . The Ninth of October , came a Letter from the Nazar , to Father Raphael , signifying the King's Pleasure , that both he and the Deputies should repair to Tajabat with all speed . Thereupon the Father and they made such hast , that in less than three days they got to Tajabat , where the Nazar order'd them to lye in the House of an Armenian Renegado . The King sent them immediately eight or ten bottles of Wine , with four Gold Dishes , full of lovely Fruits , and Tapistries for their Dining Room . But these Presents occasion'd new Quarrels ; For there being two Factions , and both living apart , there was a great dispute who should have this present . Father Raphael , having done all that possible he could to reconcile the business , and not being able to persuade them , in a just Passion , bid them take their Swords and Pistols , and go and decide the Quarrel in the Field . Till now , said he , I have done all I could to conceal your detestable divisions from the Court , which nevertheless , is but too well acquainted therewith : Is it your design to publish your own Ignominy , and to make not only your selves , but the whole Nation of the French ridiculous to the Persians ? At length they were so far reconcil'd , that one Room serv'd them to Feed , and consequently the same Furniture . For the Father's reproofs had put them a little out of Countenance . The Seventeenth of October , the Mehemander came to the Deputies Lodgings , and brought five Royal Vests ; The Richest , which was of Tissue of Gold , was for Monsieur Lalin ; the next , not altogether so rich , for Monsieur Boulaye ; and the other three of a lower price , for the Merchants ; The value of the whole might amount to 600 Crowns , for which the French Deputies most generously gave the Officers that brought them 25 or 30 Crowns , as a Gratuity . The Officers of the Stable also brought two Horses for the Gentlemen , for which they receiv'd six Crowns in Gold , as a reward . I confess , I should have been asham'd of such a poorness of Spirit , at such a time as that . At length also the Ragan or Patent for the Company was deliver'd into the Hands of the Deputies , faithfully Translated by Father Raphael to this Effect . That whereas the Merchants of the Kingdom of France , who are favour'd by the Favour extreemly Royal , and the Justice excessively Royal , being made constant in the hope and participation in the time , have presented their Petition , which is arriv'd at the Ear of the Ministers Commissioners for the Court of Grandeur and high Fortune ; Their Intentions and Demands have found the Visage of Acceptation , and we have strictly commanded , that the Conservatours of Rights , Tolls and Priviledges , acknowledge them for exempt and priviledg'd , during the space of Three Years ; and that there be nothing demanded upon their Goods and Factories , conformable to the request of the Deputies , &c. The next day , the Mehemander Bachi , came early in the Morning to attend the Deputies , and bring them with all speed to the Court : Where being admitted into the Garden , they met the King a Horse-back , and all the Court a Foot. The Athemadoulet held the King's Answer to the King of France , in a Bag of Cloth of Gold , Seal'd with the Kings Seal upon red Spanish Wax . The Sieur Lalin then , and the rest of the Deputies were order'd to go neer and Kiss the Kings Boot , who kept his Grandeur , without speaking a word . When they had so done , the Athemadoulet calling them to him , there , said he , there is the Answer for the Grand Cha , that is , for the King of the Kings of France . The Deputies having made their Obeysances to the King , the whole Court took Horse ; and the King took the Road of Cachan ; and within an Hour , that Campaign , which look'd like a thick peopl'd City , became as Desert as the most part of Persia . The Deputies , having read over the Patent , began to find many defects , and Mariage would fain have follow'd the Court for amendments , and would have persuaded Lalin and Father Raphael to have gone along with him . But Father Raphael over-persuaded them to retun first to their Lodgings at Zulpha , and there to hear the Patent distinctly read over , and to consider better of it . When they came to Zulpha , and that they had debated upon the meer Letter of the Patent , then they were worse mad then they were before . Then there were so many Cavils , so many Disputes , so many Exceptions , and so many Expositions put upon the Words Conformably and Reasonably , that they must get a Horse back immediately . Boulaye stopp'd this fury for a while ; So that after many Disputes and Consultations , it was agreed , that Mariage , as chief of the Negotiation , and Lalin , should follow the Court ; and that Boulaye , Breber , and Dupont , should proceed forward to the Indies . The Sieur L'Estoile , and all the rest of the Franks , were of opinion , that Lalin should forthwith depart for France , with the King's Letter . But their Counsel was not follow'd , and so the Deputies divided themselves : Lalin and Mariage to follow the Court , which was then remov'd as far as Mazandran : And the other three to pursue their Journey to the East Indies . The two former fain would have had Father Raphael have accompany'd them to the Court ; but he fairly excus'd himself . Neither would L'Estoile permit his Son , to whom he allow'd 20 Tomans a Year , to return to the Court , choosing rather to send him to Bander with the other three . Whereupon , the Seventeenth of November , they set forward upon their Journey . Du Pont , without doubt , was the most solid and judicious of all the Merchants , but he took it so to heart , to see the dis-union among them , that he fell into a languishing Disease at Ispahan , and dy'd not far from Schiras . As for Lalin and Mariage , they left Ispahan the Fifteenth of December , and arriv'd at Court soon after , where they lay a long time neglected , their Divisions still continuing , which made them contemptible to the Persians , and ruin'd the Affairs of the Company . One Evening , the Nazar sent them a Flow'r , advising them , that as that Flow'r never chang'd ; so it became them not to vary in their Resolutions . After a long and tedious stay , Mariage obtain'd some few impertinent Alterations in his Patent ; and permission to make Wine at Schiras , as the English , Hollanders , and Portugueses had . With these Alterations they both leave the Court ; and Mariage would certainly have accompany'd Lalin , who had an intention to see Ardevil , Tauris , and Kom , had he not been solicited to return to Zulpha , by a Young Dalilah , that had smitten his heart . For by the means of an old Woman , the Mother of one of his Lacqueys , he had debauch'd a young Armenian Virgin , whom he kept privately to himself ; yet not so privately , but the noise thereof was quickly spread all over Zulpha . All the Armenians were scandaliz'd at it , and sent to seize the Baud , to punish her , by their Laws , as she deserv'd . Mariage advertiz'd thereof , flew out of his Lodging to her assistance , and to protect her from Justice . But seeing the People in an uproar , and finding the Stones to flye too thick about his Ears , he was forc'd to mind his own safety , and to seek for shelter in the next House where he could be admitted . But the Business was not so put up , for the Armenians , wondring to see that a Deputy of an Illustrious Company , who was come to the Court of Persia upon so serious an Affair , should do so much wrong to his Nation , by publickly appearing in so shameful an Action , and so unworthy of a Person in public Employment , that they resolv'd to prosecute him all manner of ways . They were resolv'd , to that end , to have sent into France an Express , to have Complain'd to the King of his ill Management and bad Behaviour . But Mariage at length restor'd the Armenian Girl which he had kept close lock'd up ; after which time the Armenians never look'd upon him but with scorn and contempt . Lalin being return'd to Ispahan , departed thence the 22th of November , 1666. for Bander , with a Resolution , to Travel into the Indies . But he fell sick at Bander , and thinking to return to Schiras , for the Air 's sake , he dy'd by the way at a Village call'd Bend-Ali . A Gentleman endow'd with noble Qualities , and whose Gentile and Generous behaviour was an honour to his Nation . The Thirtieth of the same November , Mariage also left Ispahan , and departed for Bander , with one Father Mercier , a Jesuite , whom he took along with him as his Almoner , and Lewis L'Estoile , his Kalmachi , or Interpreter : There he stay'd four Months for the arrival of the Ships , but none coming , and the heats encreasing , he resolv'd to spend the rest of the Year at Schiras . As for the Jesuit , and young L' Estoile , because there was no Converse but with the people of the Country , they return'd back to Ispahan . Boulaye and Beber arriv'd at Suratte the first of April , 1666. Being come to the Bar , they sent to Father Ambroise , chief of the Mission of the Capuchins , who presently attended them with a Sloop , which he had obtain'd of the Governour , and brought them home to the Capuchin's House , where they stay'd till they departed for Agra . Sometime before was arriv'd there a Merchant of Aleppo , who had run himself out at heels , and of a Maronite Christian was become a Roman Catholick , in hopes to patch up his broken Fortune , being in truth a meer Counterfeit , and a Hypocrite : For these Levantine Christians seldom change their Religion , but upon some motive of Interest ; and when they have got a good Sum together , they presently whip back again into their own Country , and for a small piece of Money obtain absolution of their Patriarch . Thus several of the Religious Franks that travel out of Europe into Asia are often deceiv'd , making a great noise of their Conversion of the Levantines , when the Conversion , at the bottom , is only an outward Conversion , and a meer piece of Gullery . Among many others that I could relate , I will only mention one , of a Franciscan , call'd Paul Stella , who coming with 400 Crowns , or thereabouts , in his Pocket , for his subsistance , a Maronite smelt him out , and under the pretence of giving him the Honour of his Conversion to the Catholick Religion , never left him till he had suck'd him dry , and turn'd the Channel of his Money . This Maronite Merchant before mention'd , whose Name was Chelebi , shew'd himself very zealous for the Capuchins , and he had reason enough ; for the Capuchins of Aleppo had been very serviceable to him , and had help'd him in his Affairs when they were at the lowest ebb . They were overjoy'd at his arrival at Surat , and gave it out immediately that it was he that had given them Money for the building their House and Church . But when I came to look over my Accompts , I found that the Money that had pay'd for the Ground and a good share of the building , came out of my Purse ; Father Ambroise having promis'd that I should be reimburs'd upon my return to Paris . But I never heard more of my Money , nor indeed did I ever look after it . The reason why the Capuchins were willing that the Aleppo Merchant , who never had disburs'd a Peny , should own the Expences of their House and Church , is this ; because no Frangui Christian is permitted in the Indies to enjoy the propriety of Houses , or to make any reparations of those which they hire , without the leave of the Governour of the place . Both the English and Holland Companies are only Lessees to the Indians ; the Great Mogul having suffer'd from the Christians in several places , where under pretence of repairing or adorning certain Houses , which they possess'd by way of propriety , they have so well fortifi'd them , that when the Governours have come to require any Duties from them , they have made them good so long , till they have forc'd the Governours to yield to their demands . So soon as the Deputies were landed at Surat , they presently spread abroad a report , that there were seven or eight Ships belonging to the French Company that would suddainly follow them . The Aleppo Merchant was overjoy'd to hear the News , and was in great hopes , that by the favour of the Capuchins , and the advantage which he had of speaking several of the Asiatick Languages , that the greatest part of the French Merchandize would pass through his hands . Upon these hopes he made great Treats , and presented large Presents to the Deputies , and maintain'd their Servants at his own Charges . He found the Deputies to be sufficiently covetous , but he was still in great expectations , that his civil Entertainments , and the Presents which they receiv'd from him , would oblige them to acknowledge his kindness , and that one day he should find himself repay'd by the management of their business ; but he was foully mistaken . For it cost him above 1500 Rupies , part which he spent upon them himself at Surat , and partly what his Nephew furnish'd them withall at Agra for their present occasions . Three or four days after their arrival at Surat , the English President sent to visit them by some of his Council , and would have waited on them himself , but that he lay then ill of the Gout . The Holland Commander did the same with his Council , shewing all the civilities and kindnesses that lay in his power ; and a few days after invited them solemnly to a great Feast , with as many as they could bring along with them . In the midst of their Jollity the King's Health was sent about , and after that , the Prosperity of the French Company ; which oblig'd Boulaye to begin another Health to the happy Progress of the Holland Company . But when it came to Mr. Beber's turn to drink it , notwithstanding all that Boulaye , and the rest of the Company could say to him , they could not oblige him to pledge it . Nay , he did worse then this , for he threw the Glass , Wine , and all at his Feet ; and when he had so done , he rose in a heat from the Table , and after a pitiful manner left the Company , and went home to his Lodging , though without any attendance . The Hollanders were so discreet as to take little notice of his folly , but remain'd very merry at the Table with Mr. Boulaye till Midnight . But they could not forbear telling their Friends , that they wonder'd , in regard there were so many discreet and ingenious Men in France , that the Company should make choice of such a Fool for the management of such an important Affair as he was sent about ; and that they foresaw he would do the Company no small injury . While the Deputies stay'd at Surat , the Governour of the place , at the request of Father Ambroise , entertain'd them , and shew'd them all the respect that could be shew'd to Strangers . One day that they were in Discourse together , he told them , that if they would follow his Counsel , he adviz'd them not to go to Court till their Ships were arriv'd . But seeing that they were resolv'd to the contrary , he offer'd them Money , Horses , and Souldiers , to attend them , with Letters of Recommendation to some of the Grandees of the Court. The Cha-bander , or Provost of Merchants , made them the same offers that the Governour had done ; all which they refus'd very obstinately . More then this , they behav'd themselves very ill , in reference to the Presents which the Governour and the Cha-Bander sent them , for they gave their Servants that carry'd them not a Doight , which is look'd upon as a very dirty action in the Indies . For the Indians never give their Servants any other Wages , then what they get by carrying Presents from their Masters . And the more they have given them , the more Honour it is , both for him that receives , and him that sends the Present . The Deputies then being resolv'd for Agra , hir'd their Waynes , and their Oxen to carry their Luggage , and five and twenty Souldiers for their Convoy . They likewise made a great noise , of their being honour'd from so Great a King , and so Noble a Company . Upon which score , they ought to have had five or six Wains for their Baggage , every one their Pallaquin and a Led-horse , and every one a Flag with their Arms or their Cyphers , which is the gentile way of Travelling in India , and as I was always wont to travel . But they took but five and twenty Souldiers , whereas they ought to have hir'd an hundred and fifty at the rate they talk'd . But instead of so doing , three Days Journey from Surat , Beber began to quarrel with Boulaye , that they had too great a Train at their heels , for which he blam'd the Advise of Father Ambroise and the Merchant of Aleppo : That for his part he would pay for no more than four Souldiers , and that if he would not send the rest back , he should pay them himself . Upon which , they agreed to send back the six Souldiers which the Governour had order'd to attend them as far as Brampour ; upon their dismissment , not giving them so much as the Worth of a Pipe of Tobacco . When they came to Agra , the Nephew of Chelebi , the Aleppo Merchant , fail'd not to wait upon them , and to offer them his service . There was at that time a French Chirurgeon , whose Name was James , he spake good Indian , and was married in the Country to the Daughter of a Portugal : The Nahab , the King's Uncle and Grand Vizier , had a great kindness for this Chirurgeon ; and by his procurement it was , that the Deputies had Audience of Giafer-Kan , for so was the Nahab call'd . They requested of him , that by his favour they might present a Letter from their King to the Great Mogul , as also that they might be admitted to treat concerning the Settlement of a French Trade in the Countrey . The Nahab told them , that he would speak to the King , and take care that they should be admitted to their Audience in a little time . With that he order'd them to be conducted to the Lodgings appointed for them , which they found ready furnish'd with all necessary provision for the Belly ; but their Lacqueys and Servants were to cook it themselves ; for it is not here as it is in Persia , where the Meat is sent ready drest out of the King's Kitchin to the Embassadors Table . The Nahab , who understood that they had brought no Presents , neither for him , nor any of the Grandees of the Court , nor for the King himself , was not over hasty to admit them to their Audience . So that it was above a Month before the Deputies could set Eyes upon the Nahab again , though the Chirurgeon , and other Franguis , us'd all their Interest in their behalf . Being very weary of this Delay , they gave it out , that they could stay no longer at Agra , in regard they were to be at Surat upon the Arrival of the French Vessels . Upon which false Report , the Nahab sent to them for the King their Master's Letter , that he might present it to the Great Mogul himself . Upon this Demand of their Letter , they were quite blank , not being acquainted with the manner how the Kings of India receive those Letters which are brought them by Embassadors : For they never receive any with their own hands , but such as come from the Grand Signior : All other Letters , according to the Grandeur of the Kings that send them , are put into the hands of the Grand Officers of the Court , who present them to the King : And the more potent the King is , from whom the Letter comes , through the fewer hands it passes before it is presented to the Great Mogul . For the present State of Europe and Asia is very well known in the Court of the Great Mogul , and the Difference between the Soveraigns of both , in reference to their Grandeur and Puissance . Neither is there a Stranger that enters into the Kingdom , of whom the Governour of the Frontier Province does not give advice to the Nahab ; and if he appear to be a person of Ingenuity , there 's no help for 't , but he must go to Court , where he is caress'd , on purpose to get information of the Country from whence he comes . But to return to the Deputies , they obstinately refus'd to send the Letter to the Nahab : At which he was not a little troubl'd ; fearing lest upon the Arrival of the French Vessels , it might be the occasion of a Rupture , and hinder the conclusion of the Treaty of Commerce . Moreover he was not a little jealous , lest they should seize upon the Great Mogul's Vessels in their Voyage to Mecca , as Hugh Lambert the Holland Pyrat did , who took all the Baggage belonging to the Queen of Visapour , when she was going to Mecca and Medina . The Nahab having made these Reflexions to himself , so wrought with the King , that he consented that the Deputies , contrary to custom , should be admitted into his presence , there to give the Letter into the Hands of the Prime Minister , to be by him presented to the King. This , as I said before , was an unusual favour ; and yet the Deputies were so obstinate , as to reject this Proposition , saying , that they would rather return home , and carry back their Letters , then not present them to the King themselves . This obstinacy of theirs , to maintain their own conceited humour against the Custom of the Countrey , was very much blam'd by all people , that admir'd at the patience of the Nahab , who at length sent them word , they might take their own course , since they refus'd the Honours which he would have done them . After that , the Deputies staid ten or twelve days in the City , flattering themselves , that the Nahab would comply with their Folly ; but they were deceiv'd . For the Nahab offended at their idle carriage , took such order , that not one person living , either Merchant or other , went to visit them all the while . So that they resolv'd to return to Surat , in expectation of their Ships . When they left Agra , they went and lay two Leagues off from the City in the Field , setting up one Tent apiece , ( and those pitiful ones Heaven knows ) to serve for them and their Servants , whereas they might have lodg'd with more security in a fair Inn that stood not far off . Now it is the Custom at the Great Mogul's Court , that every Night some Prince or great Lord keeps Guard in his turn for a Week together , having under him five or six thousand Horse , that beat the Road for three or four Leagues round the place where the King quarters . A Party of these Horsemen scouting by the Deputies Tents , and enquiring whose they were , one of the Servants reply'd , that they were the Tents of the French Deputies : of which the Horsemen gave immediate notice to their Captain , at that time the Grand Provost of the Empire . A Person handsom , well endow'd , and a great Lover of Strangers , who had rais'd himself by his Valour , as being an Abyssin by Nation . So s●n as he understood that they were the French Deputies , he sent one of his principal Officers , with fifty Horse , to desire them to give them leave to guard them that Night , because they were in no security , and for that if they came to any mischief the Head of their Captain must answer for it . But they very ill receiv'd the kind proffer of the Provost , proudly answering , that they were strong enough to guard themselves , and the first that came near them should know whether the French had Courage or no , adding withal , that if their Captain were afraid , they would guard him , with a deal of other scurrilous riffraff which very much surpriz'd the Officers . The next day they set up their Tents about a quarter of a League farther , because they expected something to be brought them from Agra . The Conteval or Grand Provost admiring they made such slow journeys , and that they had now pitch'd in a more dangerous place then before , sent the same Horsemen with the same proffer , or else that they would be pleas'd to lye in an Inn where they might be safe . Boulaye was of the mind that so kind an offer should not be refus'd : but Beber gave them nothing but bad language ; reviling their Captain , that he was afraid they should go and lye with his wives , offering if he pleas'd to go and guard them . He spoke half Portuguese , half Italian , which being a kind of Lingua Franca , some of the Horsemen made a shift to understand him , and having made a report to the Grand Provost of his Insolent Answer , the Lord was not a little nettl'd at it , and therefore resolv'd to be reveng'd . About midnight fourscore or a hundred Horse came and cut all the Cords of Bebers Tent , thinking to have let it fall about his ears . But he found a way to quit himself by the assistance of his Servant ; and endeavour'd to escape to the House of a Dervich on the other side of a small Rivolet , nere the place where the Tents were set up . But the Moon shining as bright as day , he could not hide himself from the pursuit of the Horsemen , who shot at him , and with their Arrows wounded him in three places , once in the thigh and twice in the buttocks . Boulaye hearing the noise which the Horsemen made , peep'd out of his Tent , and seeing so many Horsemen in pursuit of Beber , was not a little daunted . He was afraid of running the same risco ; but not having long to consider , he took his purse of Duckets , and fled till he got about half a league off , where he lay all night under a great Tree . But by the consequence he found that the Horsemen had nothing to say to him ; being satisfi'd when they saw Beber fall , as believing him dead . For had they not thought him so , they would never have left him , till they had quite done his business . But to colour the business , that it might not seem a point of revenge they broke open all Beber's Chests ; that it might seem as if he had bin robb'd ; but they found very little or nothing to enrich themselves . So soon as Beber's boy saw that the Horsemen were gone , he ran to the Town for a Pallanquin to carry his Master thither . Being brought to the Town they laid him in the Jesuits house , where Boulaye also arriv'd not long after and took up his Quarters , to the great consolation of the Jesuits , whose Revenues are but small in those parts , where there are no devout people to leave them Legacies . Their Ordinary was very sparing ; but it was such as the Deputies must be glad of . Though it were a feast for Boulaye , who was not wont to make better chear . For a Sheeps head , of his own purchase , usually serv'd him two meals . Which made him ridiculous to the Franks , who liv'd after a more splendid rate . At Smyrna and Aleppo , when he was not invited by the Franguis , he had recourse to his Sheeps tongues , or a cold piece of double Tripe , which he carri'd to the poor Cabaretts of the Greeks , taking his Chopin of Wine to wash it down : and such was his good husbandry that what was left was order'd to be set up for his supper . One day he had drank a little more then he had bled , and the Franguis found him a sleep in the street , about a hundred paces from the Cabaret . They had so much charity for him as to remove him to his lodging , lest other Nations should laugh at the choice which they had made of an Envoy to settle the Trade of such a considerable Company . As for Beber , who lov'd good Chear when it cost him nothing , as being a true exemplar of covetousness , he complain'd of the Jesuits entertainment , though they out-run the Constable to treat him like a Deputy . His man who had more wit than he , and plainly saw what a trouble he was to his Hosts , made them a merry relation of the Noble Table which his Master kept for him , how he had made provision of a Barrel of Herrings ; which when Invitations fail'd , he warily fed upon , rubbing his bread with the tail to give it a haut goust . For my part , said the Boy , I am but a poor Servant , yet I have made a shift to spend an hundred and fifty Crowns which I had got in the service of the Consul of Smyrna . 'T was my misfortune to be inveigl'd out of his service , for I was with a Noble Master where I got Money ; but in this man's service I have eaten all that I had got before . Two days after I arriv'd at Agra , and heard of Beber's being wounded and where he lay , and went to give him a visit . And as I never went unprovided in my travels with all things necessary , I had some Oyntments and Plasters , which were very serviceable to him . It was an easie thing to observe that Boulaye was glad of the opportunity of Beber's being wounded , that he might have the sole honour of giving the Letter to the King. For he pretended to be the true Envoy from the King of France , and that Beber was only sent to bear him company . La Boulaye therefore believing that the business would take effect , persuaded the Chyrurgion already mention'd to solicit the Nahab who had a kindness for him , so close , that thereby the Nahab permitted him to bring the Letter . But Boulaye who thought he should give it himself to the King , was much surpriz'd when he saw that the Nahab , who had got the Letter into his own power , gave it to one of the meanest Officers of his Court , who by the Prime Minister's order , gave it to another , and he to a third , who brought it back to the Nahab , who at length presented it to the King , but not in the presence of Boulaye . And thus you see the Effect of the ridiculous pride of the Deputies , Boulaye was forc'd to stay in an outer Court , having two more to pass thorough before he came into the King's Quarter . Where , while he remain'd big with expectation , word was brought him , that the King would return an Answer to the King his Master , so soon as the Ships should be arriv'd ; and so he was forc'd to go back to his Lodging with the melancholy dissatisfaction of a frustrate hope . The wounded Gentleman being new cur'd , but still very lame , desir'd Audience of the Nahab , that he might have justice for the mischief done him by an Assassination and a Robbery . The Nahab readily admitted him , limping when he came into his presence worse then when he first left his bed . The first Compliment he made was of the Wounds he had receiv'd , and then he demanded satisfaction for the loss of his Blood , and the Goods which had bin stolen from him . The Nahab promis'd him to inform the King of the business , assuring him that he should have no wrong done him upon the high-way within the Territories where he had to do . Four or five days after , the Nahab sent to Beber to know how much the Loss which he pretended to have receiv'd amounted to . Beber brought in an account of four and twenty thousand Roupies , or 12000 Crowns , and for the loss of his Blood , he left it to the Kings Generosity . His Accompt he made out thus : Imprimis . A Note for the value of six thousand Roupies which he had lent a Merchant when he departed for Marseilles , which Note was among the Papers he had lost . As to that , the Nahab ask'd him whether the Notaries in France did not make an Entry of such publick Acts as were sign'd before them ▪ Beber made answer , that he should never be paid , if he could not produce the same Paper that had bin taken from him , and that he could not demand his Money without it . The Nahab replying ; that that was contrary to the Custom of all Nations , and that he knew it could not be as he said , added withal , that he should take no care for his satisfaction in that particular . After that he read on . Item . Five thousand Roupies in Gold and Silver Money . Item . Four thousand Roupies in Gold Lace and Galoon to trim his Clothes . Item . Two Diamond Rings at two thousand one hundred Roupies . Item . Two other Rings , a Topaz , and another of sea-green water , which cost three hundred Roupies . Item . His Clothes , his Linnen , and for a Chest of Medicaments , which might be worth 4000 Roupies ; of which he had procur'd his Chirurgeon to give in a Bill . Item . A Chain of Gold valu'd at 500 Roupies . In all amounting to 24000 Roupies , as I said before . Two or three days after , the King caus'd an Order to be deliver'd to him for the payment of his Money at the Treasury-Chamber . Upon which Order , he agreed with a Merchant to be paid at Surat . And when he was ready to depart , the King commanded 12000 Roupies to be paid him for the loss of his Blood. But that sum he never receiv'd . For being in haste to be gone to Surat , and failing to present the Treasurer , he drill'd him out so long , that his patience was quite tir'd , and so he was forc'd to go without it . I could never understand the Policy of the Great Mogul to pay Beber the sum which he said had bin taken from him ; when the Nahab knew to a thread what he had lost , and had given in an accompt thereof to the King ; the whole not amounting to 2000 Roupies . And as for the Franguis , so soon as they understood that he had demanded 4000 Roupies for his Chirurgeons Chest , they all cry'd out that it was a meer cheat . For a few days before Beber arriv'd at Agra , the Chirurgeon had receiv'd 200 Roupies by the Charity of the Franks to return to Surat , and he fell sick the next day that this Bill was presented to the Nahab . After the Mogul had read the King of France's Letter , the Nahab by order of his Master , order'd a Lodging to be provided for the Deputies , which overjoy'd the Jesuits , who were by that means rid of two very troublesome Guests . As for Boulaye , in regard the King had signifi'd his pleasure , that he would not return any answer to the King's Letter till the arrival of the Ships , he never troubled himself any farther ▪ but staid till the waters were fallen , that he might go to Bengale , and from thence to Golconda to settle a Trade in those parts . But Beber moil'd like a horse , and did nothing but run to and fro , to know the King's pleasure touching the settlement of Trade . But the Nahab either laugh'd at him , or took little notice of what he said . For indeed by Beber's outward appearance , and deportment , no man could make any other judgment of him , but that he was a poor spirited fellow , and one that knew not what it was to live . For all the Europeans that travel into Persia and the Indies are always richly habited , nor would any of them keep Beber company , who by his Habit look'd rather like a Footman , than a Deputy of a Royal Company of Trade . At length a whim took him to make himself a suit of painted Calicut , after the French Fashion , the like whereof had never been seen in the Country ; the whole Suit not standing him in above 13 Livres and 13 Sous . For the trimming of his new Suit he took off the Ribbands of his old Cloaths , which he was two days lathering , and smoothing with a Taylers Goose . When he had got this rare Habit upon his back , he went to visit the Nahab , who was then attended by the Principal Lords of the Court. Who when they saw him enter , fell all a gazing upon him , and ask'd one another whether that Frangui were turn'd Faquir , or a Dervich of Hossen Mamout , which they usually call the ragged Saint . For you must know , that all the Faquirs or Derviches that are of this Order , never apparel themselves but with such rags as they pick up in the streets , and if they meet with any pieces better than other , they make of them a kind of Galoon to trim the rest . They also carry half Pikes , with a great company of Tatters fasten'd to the end of them , to make a shew of their beggery . Beber's Habit very much surpriz'd the Nahab , and all others that beheld him so ridiculously accouter'd . As he pass'd one morning by my window , I bid him good morrow , telling him withal , that he look'd more spruce and gay than he us'd to do . He reply'd , that he had reason so to do , for that he had receiv'd Letters from Surat , by which he had advice , that the Country people upon the Coast of Cape St. John had decry'd four Vessels out at Sea , which they could not make to be either English , or Hollanders , from whence he concluded that they were the Companies ships ; and that he was going to the Nahab with the News . But I prevented him at that time , telling him that I had often observ'd that rascally sort of people to come both to the English and Hollanders , with such kind of Intelligence , on purpose to get Money ; when indeed they had never seen any such sight , and admonishing him not to believe Reports upon such slight foundations . I ask'd him what date his Letters bore ? he told me , thirty days ago . Then , said I , if the discovery had bin true , the Nahab would have had notice of it in fourteen ; and then he would certainly have told you of it , or my self ; for it is but two days since I took my leave of him . Thereupon he took my counsel and resolv'd for Surat in a few days . Three days after that the Chirurgeon had given in his Bill for the Chest of Medicaments that he had lost among Beber's Baggage , he was so touch'd in Conscience , that he fell sick , and dy'd in two days . Upon his death-bed he ask'd pardon of God for the Cheat which he had consented to , to ask 4000 Roupies for that which was really worth but four hundred ; 200 of which he had receiv'd from the Charity of the Franguis , the rest upon the sale of a Horse . For my part , finding that Beber was resolv'd for Surat , I made what hast I could out of Agra , to be quit of his company . But the second day after my departure , having set up my tent by a Rivers side , just as I was going to dinner I spy'd Beber coming , nor could I get rid of him afterwards till I came to Surat . So that we were forc'd to travel together , though he committed a thousand Impertinencies by the way . Among the rest , he put one trick upon the Chief of the Cheraffs or Bankers at Brampour , not to be passed over in silence . In regard the ways were bad , and that he had but one pitiful weak Chariot , and four weak Boys , which with the help of Oxen , were hardly strong enough to help him out when he stuck in the mire , he seldom came to his journeys end till two or three hours after me . Now upon the report that ran of the French ships being seen out at Sea ▪ and the general belief that Beber would be one of the Principal Trustees of the Company , several , as I said before , courted him , and sought to engage his Friendship . Being arriv'd at Brampour , the Chief of the Cheraffs , attended by a dozen of his servants came to visit us . Upon the first acquaintance Beber told him that he wanted a Pallaquin to go to Surat , whereupon the Cheraff civilly offered him his , and caus'd it to be trimm'd up for his better accommodation . Beber thought that trimming would have bin finisht in one day , when indeed it requir'd three or four . The next day I order'd my Coach to be got ready , and order'd my Pallaquin to be carri'd away . Beber , who verily believ'd that the Company 's ships were already in the Road of Surat , began to curse and bann the Cheraff , who presently came to him and endeavour'd to appease him with good words . He told him , it could be no prejudice to him to stay a day or two ; for by that time the Roads would be better , and he might travel the faster . But Beber , being transported with passion , was so far from taking the Cheraffs reasons for satisfaction , that snatching a Cudgel out of his Waggoners hands that stood next to him , he gave the Cheraff three or four good Licks cross the shoulders . The Merchants and other people that were in the Inn , were strangely surpriz'd at such a piece of rudeness , and ran out presently , some with Stones , and others with Cudgels , making a hideous noise , and crying out , that they had never seen the like . They took it for a most enormous Crime , to strike the Chief of the Cheraffs , above fourscore years old , whose very age ought to have bin protection enough from such an Affront . Good luck it was for Beber , after such a rash action committed , that I was well known at Brampour , having been there ten or twelve times , and in some of my Travels having dealt for above 200000 Roupies . There were none of the Cheraffs with whom I had not dealt by Letters of Exchange , and very few Merchants or Brokers who had not had some business or other upon my accompt . They cry'd out , speaking of me ; See there the Monsieur Franqui , with whom we have dealt so often , yet never heard him give us an ill word . Another good chance he had to meet there the Coutevall's Lieutenant , and three Merchants of Surat ; and thus between us , having disingag'd Beber out of the Brabble wherein he had so sillily bemir'd himself , we made him get into my Coach , and so packt him out of the City . I follow'd him two hours after : for had he staid longer in Brampour , I believe the Faquirs and Derviches would have beat out his brains . For he was no sooner gone , but a great number of that sort of rabble came to the Inn , crying out , Where was that Dog of a Cafer that had beaten the Cheraff . Thereupon , seeing the Multitude encrease , I stole out of the Town , without saying a word , and rid on till I got three leagues from Brampour , to an old Town call'd Badelpoura , where I overtook Beber , who had hir'd a Coach made after the fashion of the Country . It was but reason , that I should have my own Coach to sleep in in the night : For though in all places where you come to lye in the night , the Indians will offer you a little bed to lye on , yet in regard the rains were but just over , the bedsteads were so full of Puhies , that there was no resting . These Punies are ingender'd by the moisture which the rains , that fall for four months together , cause in those Countries . Which being over , and the Sun recovering its wonted heat , the women carry forth their beds every morning , and beating them , well with good big sticks , never leave till the Punies fall to the ground , and there turning up their bellies presently dye . These beds consist of four feet and four round stayes , as broad and as long as you please . To the staves are fasten'd girths about four fingers broad , which are much more commodious than the bottoms of our beds that are plank'd with Deal or other wood . Over the girths they only lay a single Coverlet or Sheet , which is a manner of lying easie enough , considering the heat of the Country . The fourth day after our departure from Brampour , being near a great Town call'd Semqueles , in a flat Country , we perceiv'd all the Plain cover'd with Tents . It appear'd to be the Camp of one of the chief Kans , or Lords , whom the Great Mogull had sent with 50000 men against the Rebel Raja Sevagi . This Lord , understanding who we were , very civilly sent us Melons , and Mango's , and bid his Officers tell us withal , that we were out of all danger , and might safely pursue our journey . Whatever I could say to Beber , to perswade him that it was but an act of civility and good manners , to wait upon the Prince , I could by no means engage him . I seeing his impertinency , shifted my habit , and sent one of my servants to the Camp , to learn whether the Kan drank Wine ; and understanding that he did , I took a bottle of Spanish , and another of Schirus Wine , and a small pocket Pistol delicately embellish'd with silver ; and with this small Present away I went to wait upon the General . Being come into his Presence , I excus'd Beber , as not being well , and immediately presented him the little Pistol , which he took , and bid me charge , being desirous to try it . After he had shot it off , said he to his Lords that stood by , Now must we confess these Franqui's to be ingenious . This man sees that I am going to the Wars , and presents me wherewithal to desend my life . Then casting his eyes upon the little Hamper , where the Bottles were , he ask'd what it was ? They told him in his Ear. Oh , said he , looking at the same time upon two or three Mim Bachi's , or Colonels that were present , This Franqui Gentleman has given me a bottle of Wine , well we must drink it ; for I find I shall please him in so doing . When the Mollah's heard him talk of Wine , they slunk away ; which made the Kan laugh heartily . These are Agi's , quoth he ; they have bin Pilgrims to Mecca , and never drink Wine after they come home again . Having taken my leave , he sent me a Pomere , which is a kind of Scarf that may also serve for a Girdle . It was made of white Sattin with flow'rs of Gold , and might be worth about a hundred Roupies . He that brought it , told me , I should do the Kan a great kindness , to send him another bottle of Wine : thereupon I sent him two of three , which was all my store . He sent me six Horsemen to conduct us three days journey , till we had pass'd a great River that flows from the Mountains of the South , which washing the City of Baroche , from whence it takes its Name , falls into the Bay of Cambay . When we came to our last stage , which is a great Town , call'd Barnoli , from whence it is but 14 Leagues to Surat , Beber sent one of his Hirelings to give notice thereof to Father Ambrose . When the News came , the Father went with the Aleppo Merchant , often already mention'd , to borrow the English President 's Coaches : and there were about 15 or 16 more Coaches all in a train , with several Horsemen and Merchant Banians that made hast to meet the Deputy . This happen'd upon the first of November , 1666. They carri'd with them Provision enough to make merry , and every Banian had his Present ready . For my part , I as soon as I had saluted the Father Capuchin , I went directly to my Lodging , where I had left two Servants to take care of a Sum of Money which I had receiv'd of the King of Persia , unwilling to hazard it upon the Road. For in whatever part of the Indies I came , I had credit enough to buy without Money . I only gave my Bills for payment at Agra , Visapour , Golconda , or Surat , where I generally left my Money , as having receiv'd it there for the most part of the Lords or Kings of the Country . As for Beber , he was no Changeling , the follies that he committed are too numerous to be related : but how he began the year 1667 , is not to be omitted . M. Thevenot , upon his return from Madraspatan and Golconda , lodg'd in the Capuchins house . Beber going to visit him , told him , that the Capuchins were the Hollanders Spies , and that he had often advis'd Father Ambrose to break with them , and not to go any more to their House . That while he frequented their Society , the French Company would be sure to find some obstacle in their Trade when the Ships should arrive ; and that if the Hollanders had not been at Agra , they might have done what they pleas'd with the King. That the hundred thousand Roupies which they had presented to the King and Grandees of the Court , had hinder'd them from obtaining what they design'd . By which it appear'd , he understood not the humour of the Hollanders ; for they are not so liberal : nor would all their tricks , or presents have any thing avail'd them , the Great Mogul being desirous that all Nations should be welcome to his Dominions , especially Merchants , as well they that import little , as they that bring in much . M. Thevenot told him , that he had never observ'd so much of the Hollanders in all his travels ; for if it were true , that they had such a desire to hinder the Trade of other Nations , they would not afford them passage in their Ships , or to put their Goods aboard , as they often did . Moreover , they send away many times one or two Ships according to the quantity , laden all with strangers Goods , from Maslipatan or Surat , in which Ships , there is not oft-times so much as one Bale belonging to the Company . And this , added he , is farther observable , That they afford their Freight cheaper then the English , or any other Nation , who have Ships in these parts . Thus Monsieur Thevenot endeavour'd to convince M. Beber ; who would have had Father Ambrose have fallen out with the Hollanders . But he knew better things then to disoblige persons to whom he was so much beholding as he was every day . For every week they allow'd the house a certain quantity of Bread and Meat , and upon Fast-days sent them Fish , Eggs , Brandy , and Wine , which were no such unkindnesses to be quarrell'd with . Monsieur Thevenot at the same time told Beber , that he should do well to repay Father Ambrose the Money which he had borrow'd to pay for the Coach which he had broken to serve him , as also that which he had given the Seamen , for trying if they could discover the Companies Vessels upon the Coast . But he turn'd his deaf ear to that discourse , and would never be persuaded to reimburse the Money which Father Ambrose laid out for him . Monsieur Thevenot perceiving his unwillingness , and pressing him to do things handsomly , put him into such a chase , that he fell a swearing after such a violent rate , in a Parlour , that was parted only by a thin board from the place where the Mass was said , that one of the Fryers , just ready to go to the Altar , came forth to desire him to leave his blaspheming . But Beber's insolence took his admonition so ill , that he very rudely beat the Fryer in Mr. Thevenot's presence ; swearing , That had it not been out of respect to him , he would have knockt him o' the head . The Capuchin being so injuriously us'd , came to Me , being hardly able to stir his neck , by reason of one of the blows that Beber had given him . I chaft his neck with Oyl of Coco's , and wrapt it up warm : but we durst not speak a word of Beber's idle action , for fear of exposing our selves to the laughter of the English and Hollanders , who would have made good sport with it . Besides these Enormities , he put away his Servant that had sav'd his Life , and kept his Wages . After that he went to lye at an Apothecaries house , whose Name was Mouillon , who came from Goa , with a good quantity of Portugal Wine , and kept a Tavern at Surat . While he lay there he had a great Contest with the Merchant , who receiv'd the 24000 Roupies , which the King had given him for the loss which he alleadg'd that he and his Chyrurgeon had sustain'd . For the Merchant would acknowledge the receipt of no more then 23900 Roupies , the other Hundred being deducted for Fees of the Treasury . He also maintain'd , That the Merchant had receiv'd the 12000 Roupies which the King had allow'd him for the loss of his Blood : but it was known that the Grand Treasurer would never pay that Money . Thus when he saw that his Cheats were discover'd to all the World , he began to bethink himself how to get away : and we observ'd , that he would fain have quitted Surat without noise . But there is such good Order taken both by Land and Sea , that no person can go away without the knowledge and leave of the Governour . For as the Countrymen that come from the other side of the water cannot return unless they shew a mark in their hands made with red Earth at the Custom-house ; neither Horse nor Coach can stir without a Note from the Chabander , and another for the Radars , who lye sometimes two or three Leagues from the Town . Beber nevertheless had some assurance from his Vintner , that he might get into a Boat , by bidding the Boatmen carry him to Reynel , a large Town on the other side of the water . The Master of the Boat ask'd him for his Ticket , but Beber answer'd him with his Cudgel , forcing him forward , and telling him , he was not to demand Billets of such a person as he was . As he was got half way the River a great number of Souldiers hollow'd after the Boatmen , to row the Strangers back ashoar . But Beber laid his hand upon his Sword , and compell'd the Boatmen to go forward . That evening , Beber being return'd , the poor Boatmen were apprehended , and bastinado'd till they were almost maim'd . The people cri'd out , that it was the Frangui that ought to be so serv'd , and not the poor Watermen , who had done nothing but by constraint . Thus did this Envoy behave himself both in Persia and India , to the great hindrance of the French Nation . Now let us see what became of both Boulaye and Beber after all their Extravagancies . The Sieur de la Boulaye , according to the accompt given by the Hollanders that were at Agra , left the Town five or six days after my departure . Knowing I went to Surat , he had plaid his game so well with me , that he got a Hamper of twelve large bottles of Wine for 138 Roupies , though they cost me more , for which he gave me a Note of his hand , that I have still in my custody , to be paid at Surat , upon the arrival of the French Companies ships . From thence he travell'd to Patna , where he staid nine or ten days , partly with the English , partly with the Hollanders : from whence he departed for Daca , the Residence of the Governour of the Province . The Governour of the Province of Bengale was then the Great Mogul's Uncle , whose name was Cha-Est-Kan , a potent Prince , who has always under his Command thirty or forty thousand men . At Patna , Boulaye had a project , that from thence he might easily pass into China , and to that purpose he there embarqu'd with some Persian Souldiers , who were going to list themselves under Cha-Est-Kan . But after that , to this hour , it never could be certainly known what became of him : but by all probable conjectures , it is verily believ'd , that the Persian Souldiers murder'd him and his little Slave , in hopes of some good booty . Of the truth whereof , the Observation that follows was no small evidence . About a quarter of a mile from Daca lies a Town , where five several mungrel Portugal Officers , belonging to the Governour of Bengale , as Canoneers and Carpenters , and some of the same Nation that serve in the Cavalry of Cha-Est-Kan . There they have also a small Church very well built , where an Austin Fryar officiates , to whom , about three months after Boulaye's departure from Patna , a certain Persian in the Habit of a Souldier , with two more companions , brought two large Books , the one in Folio , and the other in Quarto to sell . The Fryar , who was a mungrel also , understood no Latin ; but finding them not to be in the Portugal Language , would have stopp'd the Books as stoln from the Hollanders , had not the Souldier been too strong for him . These Books were thought to have been Boulaye's ; who , to my knowledge , had two Chests full , well bound ; in reading whereof he spent the greatest part of his time . His Avarice was his Ruine ; for had he taken a Bark by himself , as I did when I went from Patna , and had oblig'd the Watermen to give him good security , he could have run no hazard . For my part I took one with four and twenty men ; and every one , knowing I never spar'd for cost , gave me excellent security . These Barks are little Galliots , which will undertake to carry you to your journey's end , and name your own day . If you will lye ashoar every evening , they will set up your Tents ; and stop at any Town or City to take in Provisions . I never made so pleasant a Voyage in my life , nor with less trouble . For in these Barks , there is a Room where the Sun cannot come in , where you may repose in the day time , and sit in the cool Air on that side from whence the Breez comes . There is another place cover'd for your Kitchin ; and another little Garderobe for the private deeds of Nature . By the way I kill'd great store of large Geese , Cranes , and Crocodiles , which I gave the Watermen , who were very glad of them ; for they sold them in the Towns as they row'd along . The people in those quarters are very good natur'd and officious . Dyet is little worth , as being the place where you may buy a hundred Pullets for a Crown : and for three or four Pence , you may buy a Fish of a prodigious length and bigness . Beber's end was no less sad . For when the French Companies Ships were arriv'd , M. Caron , who commanded them , and M. Rambos , with an Armenian , who had the management of the chiefest part of the business , had been acquainted with what had pass'd at Surat , between Beber and the Capuchins . Presently Affections and Interests parted . Caron and Rambos took Beber's part ; the Armenian held for the Capuchins , which was at length the ruin of Beber and Rambos . The Holland Commander going aboard to visit the Sieur Caron , upon his return would not permit the Captain to stir out of his Cabin ; so that Rambos and the Armenian took upon them to wait upon the Commander . Upon this Occasion the Armenian took upon him to precede Rambos , and briskly threw himself before the French-man ; who being provok'd at the Affront , gave the Armenian a swinging cuff o' the Ear before all the company . To be short , the Sieur Caron , Rambos , and Beber holding all together , the Armenian found himself too weak to resist : and in regard he had the Management of the Cash , he was accus'd of Misbehaviour , and was condemn'd to be hang'd . But because they could not execute the Sentence which they had given at Surat , they sent him away to the Council Royal of the Island of Madagascar , of which M. Mondevergue was chief ; who was so far from confirming the Sentence given at Surat , that he admitted the Armenian to justifie himself ; and finding that he was not only innocent , but that he might be very useful to the Company , he sent him back to Surat with more power then he had before . This put Beber and Rambos into a fit of Despair , to see the person whom they thought to have ruin'd , now above them . Thereupon they found a way to get 12000 Roupies a piece for their Wages , which they pretended to be due from the Company : and with that and 24000 Roupies which Beber had of his own they Embarqu'd both together for Goa . Where , being arriv'd , Beber dy'd soon after : But as for Rambos , he return'd home again through Ispahan . OBSERVATIONS UPON THE TRADE OF THE EAST-INDIES . THat Nation which has a design to settle a Trade in the East-Indies , must be sure in the first place , to possess themselves of a convenient place in that Country , to carine their Ships , and shelter themselves during the tempestuous Seasons . This want of a good Haven is the reason that the English have not made those advantages which otherwise they might have done ; because it is impossible that any Vessel should remain in those Seas without being carin'd , or else eaten by the worms . Therefore , because it is a long way from Europe to the East-Indies , it would be requisite to have a retreating place at the Cape of good Hope , to take in fresh Water and Provisions , whether going or coming ; but especially in their return , in regard that the Ships being then laden , cannot take in Water for any long time . The Road of the Island of St. Helen's , where the English have built a Fort , is a very commodious place : and if the Water be not so good upon the North-side , yet the Plain is an excellent spot of Ground to sow , with convenience of all things necessary for human support . This advantage the English and Dutch have depriv'd all other Nations of , by their Forts upon the Cape of good Hope , and St. Helen's . And therefore some River's mouth , near the Cape of good Hope , ought to be sought for , for the same purpose , which would be far more convenient then the Dauphin Island , where there is no Trade but that of buying Cattel for their Hides ; which being a Trade of so little consequence , would ruin a Company to follow it . The reason why I make this Proposal is , because that in the year 1648 , two Portugal Vessels being bound from Lisbon to the East-Indies , and resolving to touch at the Cape , to take in fresh Water , mistook their just Depths , so that the Sea running high , they fell into a Bay , 18 or 20 Leagues from the Cape , upon the Coast that looks to the West . In that Bay they found a River , whose Water was very good ; and the Blacks of the Country brought them Refreshments of all sorts of Fowl , Fish , and Bullock's flesh . There they staid above 15 days , and before they set sail , they took two of the Negro's , which they carri'd along with them to Goa ; to teach them the Portuguese Language ; on purpose to try if they could discover by them any knowledge of the Trade of the Country . The Dutch Commander at Surat desir'd me , to inform my self , when I went to Goa , what the Portugals had learnt from those two Negro's . But one St. Amand , a French Ingeneer , who was Supervisor of the Fortifications of Goa , told me , That he could not make them learn one word of the Language ; and that he could only guess by their signs , that they had some knowledge of Ambergreece and Elephants Teeth . The Portugals however made no question but to meet with Gold , if they could find a way to trade higher up i' the Country . The Revolutions of Portugal , and their Wars with Spain have hinder'd them from making any more particular discovery of the Coast . Which it were to be wish'd the French would undertake , provided they gave no cause of jealousie to the Hollanders , of what they were going about . There is also a necessity of possessing , or at least having the liberty of some place near Surat , to ride safe in , and to wash and tallow in , in case they should be staid by the Rain-Seasons . The reason is , because that during that ill season , at what time it is impossible to keep the Seas , the Mogul jealous of his Fortress of Surat suffers no Foreign Vessel in the River , where nevertheless , the Ships being unladen , may ride securely from the terrible Tempests that last for five Months . The only secure place for the Companies Vessels would be the Town of Dia , belonging to the Portugals . The advantage of the situation is considerable for several reasons . The circuit of the City contains almost 400 Houses , and might be capable to receive a greater number of people , where the Ships would find all conveniencies during their stay . It is seated upon the Coast of Guzerat , upon a point of the Gulph of Cambaye , looking toward the South-east . The form of it is almost round ; and above half the Circle environ'd by the Sea. It is not commanded by any Hill ; and the Portugals have begun those Fortifications , which might be easily finish'd . It contains several Wells of very good Water , and a River which falls into the Sea near the City , whose Water is better then that of Surat , or Souali , and the Harbour is very commodious for Shipping . The Portugals , when they had first settl'd themselves in the Indies , kept there a Fleet compos'd of Galleys , Brigantines , and other light Vessels , whereby they made themselves Masters , for a long time , of all the Trade of the Places we have treated of . So that no Ship could trade , without the Governour of Dia's Passport , who made it in the Name of the Viceroy that liv'd at Goa . The Imposition , which the Ships paid , was sufficient to maintain the Fleet and Garrison , and to enrich the Governour besides . When the Rain-Seasons are over , that the wind sits at North and North-east , you may sail from Dia to Surat in three or four Tides with light Vessels ; but great Ships that are laden must fetch a compass about the Bank. The City has no Land belonging to it , but what it stands upon , yet it would be no difficult thing to agree with the Raja , or Govervour of the Province , and to obtain as much as should be sufficient for the Inhabitants . Neither is the Land about it very fertile , and besides , the people are the poorest in the whole Empire of the Mogul . Nevertheless the Country is so well stor'd with Cattel , that an Ox or a Bufalo will not cost above two Piasters . The English and Hollanders make use of these Cattel to feed their People , and to spare the Provisions of their Ships , while they stay at Souali . But it is observable that the Bufalo's flesh in those parts causes frequent Dysenteries , which the Bullocks flesh or Beef never does . The Raja that commands the Country has only the Title of Governour for life . Which is common to most of the Raja's in the Mogul's Empire , whose Ancestours were Lords of Provinces , where now their Descendants only enjoy the Titles of Governours . Having thus got possession of a good Post ; the next thing of Importance is to choose out two men considerable for their Honesty Prudence , and Skill in Trade , who are to be allow'd the full of their Expences . These two persons are to serve the Company , the one in the nature of a President , with a Council , consisting of a certain number of persons , to assist him . The other in the quality of a Broaker , who must be an Idolater of the Country , and not a Mahumetan , in regard all the Workmen he has to deal with are Idolaters . Civility and Faith of Promise are altogether requisit to gain Credit among strangers . And these particular qualities are requir'd in the particular Broakers , who are under the Broaker-General in the Provinces where the Factories are settl'd . Good Intelligence is necessary for these two persons , to understand the alteration of Manufactures . This alteration happens either through the craft and subtilty of the Workmen and the Merchants themselves , or by the correspondence of the Broakers and Workmen . Which alteration may cause so much dammage to the Company , that the Broakers shall gain ten and twelve i' the hundred by it . If the President and Broaker-General combine with the particular Broakers and Merchants , it will be a difficult thing for the Company to avoid being deceiv'd ; but if these two persons are but faithful and honest , the fraud may be easily remedi'd by changing the particular Broakers . The Officers of a Company may be unfaithful to their Trust in this respect : When a Vessel arrives in Port , the President for the Nation receives the Company 's Letters , and the Bills of Lading ; upon which he calls his Council , sends for the Broaker , and gives him a Copy of the said Bills . The Broaker shews them to three or four of the principal Merchants of the Country , who are wont to buy by whole sale . If the President and the Broaker hold together for their own profit , the Broaker instead of facilitating the sale as he ought to do , advises the Merchants to be shie , and to offer only such a price : Then the President sends for the Broaker and these two or three Merchants ; and in the presence of the Council he asks the Merchants what they will give for the Goods in the Bills of Lading mention'd . If the Merchants are resolute to give no more then so much ; The President puts off the sale 15 days longer , more or less , as he pretends himself press'd to sell . In the mean time he sends for the Merchants several times for a shew , and at length , to avoid suspicion , and to discharge himself , he asks the advice of the Council , and as they approve , orders the delivery of the Goods to the Merchant . But though the Temptations be very great , to which these two Officers are subject , by reason of their pow'r , their frequent opportunities , and their distance from their Superiours , the Company , besides their being wary in their Election , may remedy these disorders by depriving them of that pretence , which the Dutch Commanders and Broakers have , of being constrain'd to sell off presently to the Merchants in gross , to avoid the expences of delay . The Errour which the Hollanders commit in this respect is , That their Officers bespeak every year upon Credit all the Goods which they have occasion for in the Empire of the Mogul , according to the Orders which they receive from Batavia . The credit of this Advance costs them sometimes twelve , sometimes fifteen per Cent ; so that so soon as their laden Vessels are arriv'd in the the Port where they are to be sold , they are oblig'd to sell them presently off at the Merchants rate first offer'd to their Broakers , to make up a present stock to pay off their credit for the Goods bespoke for their Ships to carry back again , and to get more credit for the next year . This is that which cherishes that confederacy between the President , the Broaker and the Merchant , who makes advantage enough of this necessity of selling . Whereas the better way were , for them that carry the same Commodities which the Hollanders do , to carry Money also to pay the Workmen for the Goods bespoken for the next year . The Company making this advantage shall not be put to pay that great Interest of 12 and 15 per Cent. : and besides , they shall have better Goods , and better cheap . The Ships loading shall be ready before they arrive in Port ; and being quick laden they may return before the bad Season . Neither shall the Company be put to sell their Goods at a low price ; because their Broakers will have time to stay for the coming of Merchants from other parts ; or else because they have time enough to send them to other places , where they are sure of a quicker sale . Observe also , That it is far more profitable to carry to the Indies Gold and Silver in Ingots , rather then ready coin'd ; for being coin'd the Money is valu'd only according to their Alloys ; and there is always a defalcation made for the charge of Coinage . The Broaker also , if he be dishonest , may combine with the Master of the Mogul's Mint , which is settl'd in several parts of the Empire , and put a lower value upon the Gold and Silver then it deserves , by telling the President and Council , that upon the touch it appears to be no more worth . But it is an easie thing to avoid this deceit , provided the President be a person of credit and prudence , by sending for one of the Refiners of Gold and Silver , that live in the Country , who perfectly understand the Touch of Metals , and to let him Essay the Gold and Silver before the Broaker's face . This is that which the Sieur Walkenton did for the Holland Company in their Factory at Casambazar , where he bought every year six or seven thousand Bales of Silk . For by this Essay he found , that his Broaker being in confederacy with the Master of the Mint , had cheated the Company of one and a half and two per Cent. in the value of the Gold and Silver which was brought him from Japan , as well coin'd as in barr , to a very considerable sum of Money . The Broaker also may confederate with the Master of the Mint to couzen the Merchant in weghing his Gold or Silver , by making use of false Weights or Scales unduly pois'd . But that fraud is easily avoided , if the President and his Council will be but so patient as to see their Metal weigh'd themselves , and take care that the Weights be right , and the Scales true . One of the most important Observations in reference to the Trade of the Company , and discipline of their Factories is this : To prevent the Merchants or under-Merchants , Accomptants and under-Accomptants , who officiate under the Commanders and Broakers , from driving any particular Trade by themselves , for they having a familiarity with the men of Manufacture , and finding by the Letters of Advice what Goods are likely to be most vendible next year , buy them up upon their own accompts , and find a way to lade them off in the Company 's Vessels , to the great dammage of the whole , though to the great gain of particular people . And this the President permits them to do , either for his own Interest , or by connivance under the pretence of their small Wages . The Captain of the Vessel also winks at what they do , because he has a spell for loading and unloading . And because these people having no great Stocks , are desirous to put off their Goods with the first opportunities , they give order to their Correspondents to under-sell the Company ten or twelve in the Hundred , which is the absolute ruin of a Trade . To remedy this disorder there ought to be a Fiscal , or King's Proctor , in every of the chief Factories belonging to the Company , to act in the King's Name , and by his Authority . He is to be independent from the President and the Broaker , in the Exercise of his Office ; so that he may have an eye , as well upon their behaviour , as upon the demeanour of the under Officers . He ought to be a person of good Credit , resolute and vigilant ; and he must have a strength of men correspondent to his Employment , and a Deputy to act under him . He is to have good Information of the departure of all Ships when they are once laden , and when they are ready to set sail for the Port whither they are bound . When he hears of the Arrival of any Ship , he ought to go himself , or send his Deputy with a sufficient Guard , to take an Accompt of the Ship 's Lading . If it be a place near to which there are any small Islands , or by-Nooks , it behoves him to take care that no Goods be privately convey'd ashoar in those private corners , where there are receivers a now ready : and whatever he finds thus privately unladen he shall have power to confiscate . He shall also confiscate whatever he finds not Mark'd with the Company 's Mark. He may also discharge any inferiour Officers to whom any such Bales shall belong ; and for the superiour Officers , he shall complain of them to the Company . He shall have pow'r to open all private Letters , to inform himself of Prohibited Goods , and Private Correspondencies . This Prohibition of Private Trading cannot be too severely impos'd , and it is observ'd with so much exactness in Holland , that when one of the Company 's Ships is ready to set sail from Amsterdam , a Burgomaster gives the Captain and all the rest of the Seamen their Oaths , that they shall be contented with their Wages , and meddle with nothing of Trade . All the Officers of the Factory should be advanc'd by degrees , so that a sub-Accomptant may have hopes to be a President ; that the hopes of Advancement may oblige them to live with more credit , and cause them to study to make themselves more capable of all the Intrigues and Subtilties of the Trade of the Country . It is of great importance not to shew any favour in this particular of preferment , unless he have pass'd through all particular Degrees and Offices beforehand . And thus much concerning the Discipline of the Factories . OF THE COMMODITIES WHICH ARE Brought as well out of the Dominions of the GREAT MOGUL , as out of the Kingdoms of Golconda and Visapour , and other neighbouring Territories ; And also of the Weights and Prices of the said Commodities . Of their Silk . KAsembasar , a Village in the Kingdom of Bengala , sends abroad every year two and twenty-thousand Bales of Silk ; every Bale weighing a hunder'd pound . The two and twenty Bales make two millions and two-hunder'd-thousand pound , at sixteen ounces to the pound . The Hollanders usually carry away six or seven-thousand Bales , and would carry away more , did not the Merchants of Tartary , and the Mogul's Empire oppose them : for they buy up as much as the Hollander ; the rest the Natives keep to make their Stuffs . This Silk is also brought into the Kingdom of Guzerat , the greatest part whereof comes to Amadabat , and to Surat , where it is wrought up . In the first place they make Carpets of Silk and Gold , others of Silk and Silver , others all of Silk : for the Worsted Carpets are made at Vettapour , some twelve leagues from Agra . In the second place they make Satins with streaks of Gold and Silver ; others plain : with Taffata's after the same fashion . In the third place they make Patoles , which are a sort of Silk-stuff very thin , but painted with all sorts of Flowers , the manufacture whereof is at Amadabat . They cost from eight Roupies to forty the piece . This is a Commodity wherein the Dutch will not suffer any one of the Hollanders to trade in particular : for they transport it to the Philippine-Islands , to the Islands of Borneo , Java , Sumatra , and other neighbouring Islands . The raw-Silk of Kasembasar is yellowish , as are all the raw-Silks that come from Persia and Sicily ; but the Natives of Kasembasar have a way to whiten it , with a Lye made of the ashes of a Tree which they call Adam's Fig-tree ; which makes it as white as the Palestine-Silk . The Hollanders send away all their Merchandize which they fetch out of Bengala , by water , through a great Canal that runs from Kasembasar into Ganges , for fifteen leagues together ; from whence it is as far by water down the Ganges to Ouguely , where they lade their Ships . Of the Calicuts : and first of the painted Calicuts , call'd Chites . CHites or Painted Calicuts , which they call Calmendar , that is to say , done with a Pencil , are made in the Kingdom of Golconda ; and particularly about Maslipatan . But there is made so little , that though a man should employ all the Workmen that understand the Art of weaving Calicuts , he would hardly find enough to make three Bales . The Chites which are made in the Empire of the Great Mogul are all printed ; and nothing so beautiful , neither for the figures nor the fineness of the Linnen . Those which are made at Lahor , are the coarsest , and consequently the cheapest of all . They are sold by Corges , every Corge consisting of twenty pieces , which cost from 16 to 30 Roupies . The Chites which are made at Seronge , are sold from 20 to 50 Roupies the Corge , or thereabouts . These Chites serve for Coverlets for Beds , for Sofra's or Table-cloaths after the Country-fashion , Pillowbears , Handkerchiefs , but more especially for Wastcoats as well for the men as women in Persia . The fine Calicut - Chites are made at Brampour ; and are us'd for Handkerchiefs by those that snuff Tobacco . The women also , over all Asia , make Veils of these Calicuts , to wear over their heads , and about their shoulders , which Veils are call'd Ormis . The Basta's or Calicuts painted red , blue , and black , are carri'd white to Agra , and Amadabat , in regard those Cities are nearest to the places where the Indigo is made that is us'd in colouring . They cost from two Roupies to 30 or 40 a-piece , according to the fineness and the quantity of Gold at the ends , and sometimes upon the sides . The Indians have a way to dip some of these Calicuts in a certain water that makes them look like Water'd-Chamlets , which adds also to the price . That sort which is sold for two Roupies , and so onward till ye come to twelve , is transported to the Coast of Melinda , and it is the greatest Trade the Governour of Mosambique drives , who sells them to the Cafres , that vend them again among the Abyssins , and into the Kingdom of Saba : for those people not understanding the use of Soap , need no more but only to wash these Calicuts in water . That sort which is valu'd from 12 Roupies upward , is transported to the Philippine-Islands , the Islands of Borneo , Java , Sumatra , and other adjacent places . Where the women wear no other clothes , then a single piece of this Calicut . One part whereof , without cutting it , serves for a Petticoat ; the other they wind about their stomachs and their heads . White Calicuts . VVHite Calicuts come partly from Agra , and about Lahor , part from Bengala : some from Brouda , Baroche , Renonsari , and other places . They are brought out of the Loom to Renonsari , and Baroche , where they are whiten'd by reason of the convenience of their Meadows , and the great store of Limons that grow thereabouts . For the Calicuts are never so white as they should be , till they are dipt in Limon-water . The Calicuts that come from Agra , Lahor , and Bengala , are sold by the Corge , and they are of several prices , from seventeen Roupies to three or four-hunder'd , as the Merchant will have them wov'n . The Calicuts that come from Renonsari , and Baroche , are one and twenty cubits long , new out of the Loom ; but in the whitening they shrink to twenty cubits . Those of Brouda twenty cubits from the Loom , and shrink in the whitening to nineteen and a half . All the Calicuts or Bafta's that come from these three Cities , are of two sorts : for some are broad , some are narrow . The narrow are those I have already mention'd , the prices whereof are various , from two Mamoudi's to six . The broad Bafta's are a cubit , and one third part wide ; the whole piece twenty cubits long . The usual price of them is from five Mamoudi's to twelve : but a Merchant being upon the place , may cause them to be made much more large and fine , till they are worth five-hundred Mamoudi's a-piece . I saw two pieces sold for a thousand Mamoudi's . The English brought one , and the Hollanders another , each Piece containing eight and twenty cubits . Mahamed Alibeg returning into Persia out of India , where he had been Embassador , presented Cha-Sef the second with a Coco-nut , about the bigness of an Austrich-egg , all beset with Pearls : and when 't was open'd there was taken out of it a Turbant that had sixty cubits of Calicut in length to make it , the Cloath being so fine , that you could hardly feel it in your hand : For they will spin their thread so fine , that the eye can hardly discern it , or at least it seems to be but a Cob-web . Twisted-Cotton . COtton twisted and untwisted comes from the Provinces of Brampour and Guzerat . Untwisted Cotton is never transported into Europe , being too cumbersome , and of little value ; only they send it to Ormus , Balsara , and sometimes to the Philippine-Islands , and the Islands of Sinde . As for the twisted Cottons , the English and Hollanders transport a good quantity , not of the finest , but of that sort which is pric'd from fifteen to fifty Mamoudi's : It serves for wicks for Candles , for Packsaddles , and for the ground of Silk-stuffs . Indigo . INdigo comes from several parts of the Great Mogul's Empire ; and according to the diversity of the places it differs in quality , and consequently in price . In the first place , it comes from the Territories of Biana , Indoua , and Corsa a day or two's journey from Agra : which is esteem'd the best of all . It is made also eight days journey from Surat , in a Village called Sarquess , two leagues distance from Amadabat . Here the flat Indigo is made . There is also Indigo little inferior in goodness and price , which comes from the King of Golconda's Territories . The Mein of Surat , which contains 42 Serre's , or 34 and a half of our pounds , is valu'd from 15 to 20 Roupies . They make as good as this at Baroche . That which is made up about Agra is made up in half Balls , and is the most sought for in all India . It is sold by the Mein , which in those places contains 60 Serres , or 51 and three quarters of our pounds . The usual price is from 36 to 40 Roupies . There grows also Indigo some 36 leagues from Brampour , about a great Village call'd Raout , and round about the neighbouring Towns in the road to Surat : Of which the Natives usually make above a hunder'd-thousand Roupies . There comes Indigo also from Bengala , which the Holland-Company transports for Maslipatan . But they buy this Indigo , and that of Brampour and Amadabat , cheaper by 24 in the hunder'd , then that of Agra . Indigo is made of an Herb which they sow every year after the rains are over : which when it is grown up , is very like our Hemp. They cut it three times a year ; first when it is about two or three foot high ; and they cut it within half a foot of the ground ; the first cutting far exceeds the two latter . The second cutting is worse then the first by ten or twelve in the hunder'd . And the third worse then the second by 12 in the hunder'd . The difference is found by breaking a piece of the Paste , and observing the colour . The colour of that Indigo which is made of the first cutting , is a Violet-blue , but more brisk and lively than the two others : and that which is made of the second is more lively then the third . When they have cut the Herb , they throw it into Pits which they make with Lime , which becomes so hard , that you would judg it to be one intire piece of Marble . They are generally fourscore or a hunder'd paces in circuit ; and being half full of water , they fill them quite up with the Herb. Then they bruise and jumble it in the water till the leaf , for the stalk is worth nothing , becomes like a kind of thick mud . This being done , they let it settle for some days ; and when the setling is all at the bottom , and the water clear above , they let out all the water . When the water is all drain'd out , they fill several baskets with this slime , and in a plain Field you shall see several men at work , every one at his own basket , making up little pieces of Indigo flat at the bottom , at the top sharp like an egg . Though at Amadabat they make their pieces quite flat like a small cake . Here you are to take particular notice , that the Merchants , because they would not pay custom for an unnecessary weight , before they transport their Indigo out of Asia into Europe , are very careful to cause it to be sifted , to separate the dust from it ; which they sell afterwards to the Natives of the Countrey to dye their Calicuts . They that sift this Indigo must be careful to keep a Linnen-cloath before their faces , and that their nostrils be well-stopt , leaving only two little holes for their eyes . Besides , they must every half hour be sure to drink milk , which is a great preservative against the piercing quality of the dust . Yet notwithstanding all this caution , they that have sifted Indigo for nine or ten days , shall spit nothing but blew for a good while together . Once I laid an Egg in the morning among the sisters , and when I came to break it in the evening it was all blew within . As they take the Paste out of the Baskets with their Fingers dipt in Oil , and make it into Lumps , or Cakes , they lay them in the Sun to dry . Which is the reason that when the Merchants buy Indigo , they burn some pieces of it , to try whether there be any dust among it . For the Natives who take the Paste out of the Baskets to make it into Lumps , lay it in the Sand , which mixes with the Paste , and fouls it . But when the Merchants burn it , the Indigo turns to Ashes , and the Sand remains . The Governours do what they can to make the Natives leave their Knavery ; but notwithstanding all their care , there will be some deceit . Salt-Peter . GReat store of Salt-Peter comes from Agra and Patna ; but the refin'd costs three times more then that which is not . The Hollanders have set up a Ware-House fourteen Leagues above Patna , and when their Salt-Peter is refin'd , they transport it by water by Ogueli . A Mein of refin'd Salt-Peter is worth seven Mamoudi's . Spice . CArdamom , Ginger , Pepper , Nutmegs , Nutmeg-Flowers , Cloves and Cinnamon , are all the different sorts of Spices known to us . I put Cardamom and Ginger in the first place , because that Cardamom grows in the Territories of Visapour , and Ginger in the Dominions of the Great Mogul . And as for other Spices , they are brought from other Foreign parts to Surat , which is the grand Mart. Cardamom is the most excellent of all other Spices , but it is very scarce ; and in regard there is no great store in the place where it grows , it is only made use of in Asia , at the Tables of great Princes . Five hundred pound of Cardamoms , are pric'd from a hundred to a hundred and ten Rials . Ginger is brought in great quantities from Amadabat , where there grows more than in any other part of Asia ; and it is hardly to be imagin'd how much there is transported candited into Foreign parts . Pepper is of two sorts . There is a sort which is very small , another sort much bigger ; both which sorts are distinguish'd into small and great Pepper . The larger sort comes from the Coast of Malavare ; and Tuticorin and Calicut are the Cities where it is brought up . Some of this Pepper comes from the Territories of the King of Visapour , being vended at Rajapour , a little City in that Kingdom . The Hollanders that purchase it of the Malavares , do not give Money for it , but several sorts of Commodities in Exchange ; as Cotten , Opium , Vermilion , and Quicksilver ; and this is the Pepper which is brought into Europe . As for the little Pepper that comes from Bantam , Afchen , and some other parts towards the East , there is none of it carried out of Asia , where it is spent in vast quantities , especially among the Mahumetans . For there are double the Grains of small Pepper in one pound , to what there are of the great Pepper ; besides that the great Pepper is hotter in the mouth . The little Pepper that comes to Surat , has been sold some years for thirteen or fourteen Mamoudi's the Mein ; and so much I have seen the English give for it , to transport it to Ormus , Balsara , and the Red Sea. As for the great Pepper , which the Hollanders fetch from the Coast of Malavare , five hundred pound in truck brings them in not above thirty-eight Reals ; but by the Commodities which they give in Barter , they gain Cent. per Cent. The Nutmeg , the Nutmeg-Flow'r , the Clove , and Cinnamon , are the only Spices which the Hollanders have in their own hands . The three first come from the Molucca Islands ; the fourth , which is Cinnamon , from the Island of Ceylan . 'T is observable of the Nutmeg , that the Tree which bears it is never planted , which has been confirm'd to me by several persons that have liv'd several years in the Country . They related to me , that the Nutmeg being ripe , several Birds come from the Islands toward the South , and devour it whole , but are forc'd to throw it up again before it be digested . The Nutmeg then besmear'd with a viscous matter , falling to the ground takes root , and produces a Tree , which would never thrive were it planted . This puts me in mind of making one observation upon the Birds of Paradise . These Birds being very greedy after Nutmegs , come in flights to gorge themselves with the pleasing Spice , at the season , like Felfares in Vintage time ; but the strength of the Nutmeg so intoxicates them , that they fall dead drunk to the Earth , where the Emets in a short time eat off their Legs . Hence it comes , that the Birds of Paradise are said to have no Feet ; which is not true however , for I have seen three or four that had Feet ; and a French Merchant sent one from Aleppo as a Present to Lewis the Thirteenth that had Feet ; of which the King made great account , as being a very lovely Fowl. But notwithstanding all the Hollanders Projects , you may buy Cloves at Macassar without purchasing them of the Hollander ; in regard the Islanders buy them of the Dutch Captains and Soldiers , which the Hollanders have in those places where the Cloves grow , giving them in exchange Rice , and other necessaries for the support of life , without which they would starve , being very sadly provided for . When the Natives of Macassar are thus furnish'd of Cloves , they barter them in Exchange for such Commodities as are brought them ; sometimes they give Tortoise-Shells in exchange , and Gold Dust ; by which the Merchant gains six or seven in the hundred , being better than the Money of the Island , though it be Gold , by reason the King oft-times enhances the value of it . The places where Cloves grow , are Amboyna , Ellias , Seram , and Bouro . The Islands of Banda also , in number six , viz. Nero , Lontour , Poulcay , Roseguin , and Grenapuis , bear Nutmegs in great abundance . The Island of Grenapuis is about six Leagues in compass , and ends in a sharp point , where there is a continual fire burning out of the earth . The Island Damme , where there grows great store of Nutmegs , and very big , was discover'd in the year 1647 , by Abel Tasman , a Dutch Commander . The Price of Cloves and Nutmegs , as I have known them sold to the Hollanders at Surat , was as follows . The Mein of Surat contains forty Serres , which make thirty-four of our Pounds , at sixteen Ounces to the Pound . A Mein of Cloves was sold for a hundred and three Mamoudi's and a half . A Mein of Mace was sold for a hundred and fifty-seven Mamoudi's and a half . Nutmegs for fifty-six Mamoudi's and a half . Cinnamon comes at present from the Island of Ceylan . The Tree that bears it is very much like the Willow , and has three Barks . They never take off but the first and second , which is accounted the best . They never meddle with the third , for should the Knife enter that , the Tree would dye . So that it is an art to take off the Cinnamon , which they learn from their youth . The Cinnamon Spice is much dearer to the Hollanders then people think ; for the King of Ceylan , otherwise call'd King of Candy , from the name of his principal City , being a sworn Enemy to the Hollanders , sends his Forces with an intention to surprize them , when they gather their Cinnamon ; so that they are forc'd to bring seven or eight hundred men together to defend as many more that are at work . Which great expence of theirs very much enhances the price of the Cinnamon . There grows upon the Cinnamon Tree a certain fruit like an Olive , though not to be eaten . This the Portugals were wont to put into a Caldron of Water , together with the tops of the Branches , and boil'd it till the Water was all consum'd . When it was cold , the upper part became a Paste like white Wax ; of which they made Tapers to set up in their Churches , for no sooner were the Tapers lighted , but all the Church was perfum'd . Formerly the Portugals brought Cinnamon out of other Countries , belonging to the Raja's about Cochin . But the Hollanders have destroy'd all those places , so that the Cinnamon is now in their hands . When the Portugals had that Coast , the English bought their Cinnamon of them , and usually paid for it by the Mein fifty Mamoudi's . Drugs that are brought to Surat , and brought from other Countries , with the price of every one by the Mein . Salt Armoniack , according to the usual price , costs by the Mein twenty Mamoudi's . Borax , comes unrefin'd from Amadabat , as does Salt Armoniack , and costs by the Mein thirty-five Mamoudi's . Gum-Lack , seven Mamoudi's and a half . Gum-Lack wash'd , ten Mamoudi's . Gum-Lack in sticks of Wax , forty Mamoudi's . There are some of these Sticks that cost fifty or sixty Mamoudi's the Mein , and more when they mix Musk in the Gum. Saffron of Surat , which is good for nothing but for colouring , four Mamoudi's and a half . Cumin White , eight Mamoudi's . Cumin Black , three Mamoudi's . Arlet small , three Mamoudi's . Frankincense , that comes from the Coast of Arabia , three Mamoudi's . Myrrh , that which is good , call'd Mirra Gilet , thirty Mamoudi's . Myrrh Bolti , which comes from Arabia , fifteen Mamoudi's . Cassia , two Mamoudi's . Sugar Candy , eighteen Mamoudi's . Asutinat , a sort of Grain , very hot , one Mamoudi . Annise-seed gross , three Mamoudi's and a half . Annise-seed small and hot , one Mamoudi and a half . Oupelote , a Root , fourteen Mamoudi's . Cointre , five Mamoudi's . Auzerout , from Persia , a hundred and twenty Mamoudi's . Alloes Succotrine , from Arabia , twenty eight Mamoudi's . Licorice , four Mamoudi's . Lignum Aloes , in great pieces , two hundred Mamoudi's . Lignum Aloes , in small pieces , four hundred Mamoudi's . Vez-Cabouli , a certain Root , twelve Mamoudi's . There is a sort of Lignum Aloes very Gummy , which comes to , by the Mein , four thousand Mamoudi's . Gum-Lake for the most part comes from Pegu ; yet there is some also brought from Bengala , where it is very dear , by reason the Natives fetch that lively Scarlet colour out of it , with which they paint their Calicuts . Nevertheless , the Hollanders buy it , and carry it into Persia for the same use of painting . That which remains after the colour is drawn off , is only fit to make sealing Wax . That which comes from Pegu is not so dear , though as good for other Countries . The difference is only this , that it is not so clean in Pegu , where the Pismires foul it , as in Bengala , where it grows in a heathy place , full of Shrubs , where those Animals cannot so well come at it . The Inhabitants of Pegu never make any use of it in painting , being a dull sort of people , that are in nothing at all industrious . The Women of Surat get their livings by cleansing the Lake after the Scarlet colour is drawn from it . After that they give it what colour they please , and make it up into Sticks for sealing Wax . The English and Holland Company carry away every year a hundred and fifty Chests . The price is about ten Pence the pound . Powder'd Sugar is brought in great quantities out of the Kingdom of Bengala ; it causes also a very great Trade at Ougeli , Patna , Daca , and other places . I have been told it for a very great certainty , by several ancient people in Bengala , that Sugar being kept thirty years becomes absolute poison , and that there is no Venom more dangerous , or that sooner works its effect . Loaf-Sugar is also made at Amadabat , where they are perfectly skill'd in refining it ; for which reason it is call'd Sugar Royal. These Sugar-Loaves usually weigh from eight to ten pound . Opium is brought from Brampour , a Town of good Trade between Agra and Surat . The Hollanders buy great quantities , which they truck for their Pepper . Tobacco also grows in abundance round about Brampour ; sometimes there has been so much that the Natives have let vast quantities rot upon the ground , for want of gathering . Coffee grows neither in Persia nor in India , where it is in no request ; but the Hollanders drive a great Trade in it , transporting it from Ormus into Persia , as far as Great Tartary , from Balsara into Chaldea , Arabia , Mesopotamia , and the other Provinces of Turky . It was first found out by a Hermite , whose name was Sheck-Siadeli , about twenty years ago , before which time it was never heard of in any Author either ancient or modern . Deceits in Silk Wares . PLain Silk Wares may be alter'd in length , breadth , and quality . The quality shews it self when they are of an even thread , when the weight is equal , and when there is no Cotton thread in the Weft . The Indians not having the art of gilding silver , put into their strip'd Wares threads of pure Gold , so that you must count the quantity of Gold threads to see whether the Silk have its due number . And this also you must observe in your Silks wov'n with Silver . As for Taffata's , you are only to mind whether the pieces be all of a fineness , and to see by unfolding some of them , that there be nothing within to augment the weight , and then weighing all the pieces by themselves , to see that they all agree . The colours of those Carpets which are made in India , do not last so long as the colour of those which are made in Persia ; but for the workmanship it is very lovely . The eye of the Broaker is to judge of the largeness , beauty , and fineness of those Carpets which are wrought with Gold and Silver , and whether they be fine and rich . But whether they be Carpets , or other Stuffs mix'd with Gold and Silver , it behoves the Buyer to pull out some of the Gold and Silver Threads , to see whether they be of the right value or no. Deceits in the White Calicuts . THe deceits usually put upon Calicuts , are in fineness , length , and breadth . Every Bale may contain two hundred pieces ; among which they will juggle in five or six or ten , less fine , or less white , shorter or narrower than according to the scantling of the Bale , which cannot be found out but by examining them piece by piece . The fineness is discern'd by the eye , the length and breadth by the measure . But the Indians practise a more cunning way , which is to count the number of threads which ought to be in the breadth , according to the fineness of the scantling . When the number fails , it is either more transparent , more narrow , or more course . The difference is sometimes so difficult to be perceiv'd , that there is no way to find it out but by counting the threads . And yet this difference in a great quantity comes to a great deal . For it is nothing to cousen a Crown or two Crowns in a piece that comes but to fifteen or twenty Crowns . Those that whiten these Calicuts , to save charges of a few Limons , will knock the Calicuts excessively upon a Stone , which does fine Calicuts a great injury , and lowers the price . As for their Calicuts dy'd blew or black , you must take care that the Workmen do not knock them after they are folded , to make them look sleek ; for many times when they come to be unfolded , you shall find holes in the creases . As for your painted and printed Calicuts , which are painted and printed as they come out of the Loom , the Merchant must take care that what he bespeaks be finish'd before the end of the Rains , for the thicker the Water is where they are wash'd , the more lively will the printed and painted colours appear . It is easie to distinguish between the printed and the painted Calicuts ; and between the neatness of the work : but for the fineness and other qualities , they are not so easily discern'd ; and therefore the Broaker must be more careful . Cheats in Cotton . THe cheat in the weight is twofold . The first , by laying them in a moist place ; and thrusting in the middle of every Skain something to add to the weight . The second , in not giving good weight when the Broaker receives it from the Workman , or Merchant that delivers it . There is but one cheat in the quality , that is by putting three or four Skains , of a coarser Commodity then that which is uppermost , into one Mein . Which in a great quantity mounts high ; for there are some Cottons that are worth an hunder'd Crowns the Mein . These two cheats being often us'd by the Holland-Company , there is no way but to weigh your Commodity in the presence of the Dutch-Commander , and his Councel , and to examin every Mein Skain by Skain . When this is done , they who are order'd to be at his examination , are oblig'd to fix to every Bale a ticket of the weight and quality : for if there be a faileur , they who fix the ticket are engag'd to make good what is wanting . Deceits in Indigo . I Have told you , that when the Work-men have made up the Indigo-Paste into lumps , with their fingers dipt in Oil , they lay them in the Sun a drying . Now those that have a design to cheat the Merchants , dry them in the sand , to the end that the sand sticking to the Indigo , should encrease the weight . Sometimes they lay up their Paste in moist places , which makes it give , and consequently renders it more heavy . But if the Governour of the place discovers the cheat , he makes them severely pay for it : and the best way of discovery is to burn some pieces of Indigo , for the sand will remain . Indian Broakers . THe Broakers are as it were the Masters of the Indian Families ; for they have all Goods at their disposal . The Work-men choose the most aged and most experienc'd , who are to endeavour equal advantages for the whole Tribe they undertake for . Every evening that they return from their business , and that ; according to the custom of the Indians , who make no Suppers , they have eaten some little piece of sweet-meat , and drank a glass of water , the eldest of the Tribe meet at the Broaker's House , who gives them an account of what he has done that day , and then they consult what he is to do next . Above all things , they caution him to look to his hits , and to cheat , rather then be cheated . FINIS . CATALOGUS LIBRORUM . FOLIO . CAtalogus Impressorum Librorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae in Academia Oxoniensi per Tho. Hide . Oxonii è Theatro Sheldoniano , 1674. Charletoni ( Gualteri ) M. D. Exercitationes de Differentiis & nominibus Animalium , quibus accedunt Mantissa Anatomica & quaedam de variis Fossilium Generibus , deque Differentijs & nominibus Colorum . ( Figuris ) Oxoniae è Theatro Sheldoniano , 1677. Ferrarij ( Jo. Bap. ) Lexicon Geographicum , Vol. 2. Cum Additionibus Ant. Baudrand . Isenaci 1677. Historia & Antiquitates Universitatis Oxoniensis , Vol. 2. Oxoniae è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1674. Jamblicus ( Chalcidensis ) de Mysterijs Aegyptiorum , G. L. Interprete & notis Thomae Galei T. C. C. S. Oxonij è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1678. Marmora Oxoniensia ex Arundelianis , Seldenianis , aliisque conflata ; cum Comment . Humphredi Prideaux , Seldeni & Lydiati annotationibus . Oxonij è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1676. Theatri Oxoniensis Encoenia , sive Comitia philologica , Jul. 6. Ann. 1677. Celebrata . Aelfredi magni Anglorum Regis Vita , à Dom. Johanne Spelman conscripta , & annotationibus illustrata , Oxonij è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1678. Dr. Henry Hammond's Sermons . 1675. A Table of Ten Thousand square Numbers , by John Pell , D. D. 1672. The Commentaries and Life of Julius Caesar , with the Notes of Clemens Edmonds . 1677. Pocock's ( Edw. ) Commentary on Micha and Malaohi . Oxf. at the Theater . 1677. Tavernier ( Jo. Bapt. ) Travels through Turkey into Persia , and the East-Indies , ( with Cuts ) Lond. 1677. Charas ( Moses ) Royal Pharmacopoeia Galenical and Chymical . Lond. 1678. Webster ( John ) Displaying of supposed Witchcraft . 1677. The Natural History of Oxford-shire , being an Essay towards the Natural History of England , by R. Plot , L. L. D. Hugo . Grotij opera Theologica , Vol. 4. 1679. Episcopij opera , 1678. An English Bible in Folio , now in the Press at the Theater in Oxford . Judge Hales Origination of Mankind , 1677. QVARTO . HIstoria Jacobitarum in Aegypto , Lybia , Nubia , Aethiopia tota , & parte Cypri insulae habitantium , per Jos . Abudacnum , Oxonij è Theatro Sheldoniano . Votum pro Pace Christiana , Aut. Andr. Sall , D. D. Oxonij è Theatro Sheldoniano , 1678. Lightfoot ( Jo. ) horae Hebraicae & Talmudicae in Corinthios . Paris●●…s 1677. Joannis Bonae ( Cardinalis ) Opera Theol. 1677. Binchii ( M. Joan. ) Mellificium Theologicum . Amst . 1666. Seldenus ( Jo. ) de Nummis . Londini 1675. Mercurialis ( Hier. ) de Arte Gymnastica , ( cum Figuris . ) Amst . 1672. Moses Maimonides de Jure Pauperis & Peregridi apud Judaeos . Heb , cum Notis Humph. Prideaux Oxon , 1679. Horroccii ( Jer. ) opera Astronomica , nec non Wallisii Exercitationes tres . 1678. Paladius de Gentibus Indicis & Bragmanibus G. L. Londini 1665. Ferrarij ( Alex. ) Euclides Catholicus . Londini 1676. Testamentum Graecum . Genevae . Duporti Gnomologia Homerica . 1660. Bonham's ( Josua ) Sermon at the Visitation held at Leicester , April 29. 1674. Sermon Preached before the Artillery-Company , by William Durham . Les Motiss de la Conversion à la Religion Reformée Du Francois de le Motte . A Londres , 1675. Pharmacopée Royale , Galenique et Chymique , par Moyse Charas . Paris . 1676. An English Bible , with the Liturgy , Apocrypha , and Singing Psalms . Oxford at the Theater , 1675. and in small 4 o , 1679. Cook ( John ) Sermon before the Mayor , Decemb. 19. 1675. on John 8. 34. 1676. Luzancy 's Abjuration-Sermon at the Savoy , July 11. 1675. on John 8. 32. 1676. Pell ( John ) Introduction to Algebra . 1668. Senault ( Jo. Fr. ) Christian Man. 1650. A Sermon at the Marshal Turenne 's Funeral , Decemb. 15. 1675. 2. Sam. 3. 32. 1677. Tillotson 's ( Jo. ) Sermon before the King , April 18. 1675. Psal . 119. 60. 1675. Twisden's ( Sir Roger ) Historical Vindication of the Church of England . 1675. Wilkins ( Jo ) Sermon before the King , March 7. 1669. on Prov. 13. 16 , 17. 1674. Sermon before the King , March 19. 1670. on Ecclesiastes 12. 14. 1671. Cole ( Gilbert ) Conferences against the Church of Rome . Oxford , at the Theater , 1674. Allestrey's ( R. ) Divine Authority of Scripture , a Sermon , 2 Tim. 3. 15. 1673. Character of the Last Day , a Sermon before the King , 2 Pet. 3. 3. by John Fell Lord Bishop of Oxford . 1675. Clarendon ( Edward Earl ) Survey of Hobs's Leviathan . Oxford , at the Theater , 1676. OCTAVO . TEstament English for Children : Printed at the Theater , Oxon. 1679. Homeri Ilias Graecé Cum Scholiis Didymi . Oxonii è Theatro Sheldoniano . Archimedes Arenarius cum notis Jo. Wallis . Oxoniae è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1676. Oughtred ( Guil. ) Opuscula hactenus inedita notis Jo. Wallesii . Oxonii è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1677. Eugalenus ( Seres ) de Scorbuto . Hagae-Com . 1658. Grammar English and French , by the Messieurs of the Port Royal. 1674. Lydiati Canones Chronologici . Oxonii è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1675. Mayern ( Theod. Torq . ) de Arthritide . Lond. 1676. Gregory's Nomenclator . 1675. Needham ( Gualt . ) De Formato Foetu . Londini , 1667. Parei ( David ) Chronologia Sacra . Amst . 1641. Ruarit , Gro●ii , &c. Epistolae . Amst . 1677. Rhetore , Selecti . Gr. Lat. per Tho. Gale. Oxonii è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1676. Psalterium Graecum juxta M. S. Alexandrin . cum versione vulgata . Oxonii è Theatro Sheldoniano . 1678. Sandii ( Chr. ) Interpretationes Paradoxae Quatuor Evangel . Cosmop . 1670. — Historiae Ecclesiastae . Cosmop . 1669. Smith ( Tho. ) De Ecclesiae Graecae Hodierno Statu Epistola . Londini 1678. Theocratus cum Scholiis Graecis , è Theatro Sheldoniano . Georgii Diaconi Epitome Logices Aristotelis Oxonii . Art of Speaking , London , 1676. Boyl ( Rob. ) against Tho. Hobs. Lond. 1674. — Of Effluviums . Lond. 1673. — Of Gems . Lond. 1672. Barbets ( Paul. ) Chirurgery ( with Cuts . ) Lond. 1676. Barnets ( Gilb. ) Mystery of Iniquity . Lond. 1676. Basilius Valentinus of Natural and Supernatural things . Lond. 1670. Fourneil's Discourse , with the General Systeme of the Cartesian Philosophy . Lond. 1670. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A63407-e820 * Tunquin ch . 7. p. 18. * Tunquin c. 11. p. 35. 
A07280	----	The triumphs of Nassau: or, A description and representation of all the victories both by land and sea, granted by God to the noble, high, and mightie lords, the Estates generall of the vnited Netherland Prouinces Vnder the conduct and command of his excellencie, Prince Maurice of Nassau. Translated out of French by W. Shute Gent. Nassauschen lauren-crans. English Orlers, Jan Janszn., 1570-1646. 1613 Approx. 970 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 200 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A07280 STC 17676 ESTC S114453 99849678 99849678 14840 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07280) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14840) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1027:14) The triumphs of Nassau: or, A description and representation of all the victories both by land and sea, granted by God to the noble, high, and mightie lords, the Estates generall of the vnited Netherland Prouinces Vnder the conduct and command of his excellencie, Prince Maurice of Nassau. Translated out of French by W. Shute Gent. Nassauschen lauren-crans. English Orlers, Jan Janszn., 1570-1646. Shute, W. Haestens, Henrick van. aut [8], 165, 170-392, [4] p. Printed by Adam Islip, London : anno Dom. 1613. A translation of a French translation of: Orlers, Jan Janszn. and Henrick van Haestens. Nassauschen lauren-crans. First word of title is xylographic. Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: [A]⁴ A-2M⁴, 2O-3D⁴. Running title reads: The heroicke acts of his Excellencie Prince Maurice of Nassau. Includes index. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Maurice, -- Prince of Orange, 1567-1625. Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1566-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2003-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-07 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2003-07 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE TRIVMPHS OF NASSAV : OR , A DESCRIPTION AND REpresentation of all the Victories both by Land and Sea , granted by God to the noble , high , and mightie Lords , the Estates generall of the vnited Netherland Prouinces . VNDER THE CONDVCT and command of his Excellencie , Prince MAVRICE of NASSAV . Translated out of French by W. SHVTE Gent. LONDON , Printed by Adam Islip , Anno Dom. 1613. TO THE TRVLY NOBLE and iustly honoured Lords , WILLIAM Earle of Pembroke , and PHILIP Earle of Montgomerie . RIght Hono. That which slender iudgements call greatnesse , because themselues cannot compasse it , is not so , but a bumbast of titles and other shreds of fortune , wherwith the least mynds are often stuft out : But a mind well grown then best shewes it owne hight when it stands downe , and puts off the slippers of fortune . Heauen resist that this should euer befall your Lordships , because your vertues put them on , and they sit cleane on you : Yet when I sought first of what size I might make my respect , my imagination stript you of all honour till I found your worths so well set and limbd , that I could not make your estimation too great . I shall bee much bound to your noble apprehension , if out of all this circumlocution it extract this meaning , That not your fortunes but vertues begat my loue ; so happily you will tollerat the troublesomnesse of it for the parents sake : Yet I hope it wil not be altogether a fruitlesse trouble for you to admit these plaine relations as a Parenthesis in your more serious considerations . I held them belonging in some sort to your Lordships , many of these actions being performed by your noble vnckles , whose honours you are to inherit , though without need . And though much hereof bee beyond your time , yet is it not beyond your knowledge , for hee whose vnderstanding is not elder than himselfe loseth the noblest inheritance of his auncestors , and sticks in the worst kind of minoritie . You haue a most exact commentarie of your owne vpon this work , the all sufficient and most vnderstanding viscount Liste your noble vnckle , who hath scarce bin euer absent in any seruice where honour hath bin present among them . Thus humbly dedicating my selfe and best labors to your gracious protection , I wish all honour and happinesse euer to attend you . Vnchangeably remaining your Lordships humbly deuoted , W. SHVTE . To the Reader . HIs errors and blots who transcribes the actions of an Age past-by out of sight , are almost indiscernable , at least incorrigible : Antiquitie of whom , and posteritie to whom he speakes , lye at his mercie , the same of the one , and faith of the other , often suffering miserably vnder him . But he that speakes to the face of a Time present , must either speake truely , or make roome in his patience to receiue the lie , and vndergoe a shamefull detection . Of this second kind is mine Author , who tells thee little but what perhaps thou hast alreadie heard from the mouth of the canon , or , if the crampe of feare benumb'd not thy spirits , hadst an hand in : So that thou mayest securely hearken to him , since thy knowledge will not be so vnkind as looke on and see thy beleefe abused . Let not any mans ignorance persuade thee that it is superfluous to read ouer this Copie , hauing the originall in thy memorie : thou must lay it neerer to thee than thy memorie , in thine vnderstanding . Againe , not to endure the rehersall of thine owne actions , is an argument of their deformitie ; else thou wouldst asmuch delight to looke in this booke , as a faire woman in her glasse , or on her picture . This I can safely promise , That if thy judgement can reach them , among these leaues , thou mayest find much fruit worth the tasting . In the noble and prosperous familie of Nassau thou mayest obserue , That a vertuous sonne makes an immortall father in despite of treacherie and death . In the whole course of the warre , how that deluge of bloud wherewith her enemies hoped to haue drowned the Netherlands , did like the inundation of Nile but fatten and inrich them . By the basseling and coudgelling that proud Armada , that vnlesse the Lord of Hosts be the Godfather , the name of inuincible is improper and ridiculous to any humane armie . By the Hollanders marine expeditions , that vertue like the heauenlie Spheares must neuer stand still , and that whiles shee goes not forward , she becommeth retrograde . In the English , who brake the ice of Nauigation to them and had the wind of same of them in that art , idlenesse striking the sailes of their industrie , are fallen much to Leeward in reputation , perhaps in sufficiencie . In the late treatie of peace , that they who beat the furnace for Innocents , are oftentimes so ouer-reacht by their owne flames , that they are faine to quench them in their derided t●ares . In all , that art and discipline are more potent than multitude , but a iust cause than both . Those escapes either of mine owne or the printers which thou shalt meet with all , furnish thee with good occasion to requite my paines taken for thee , by fauourably correcting them . Farewell . W. SHVTE . A RELATION OF ALL THE VICTORIES , BOTH BY SEA AND LAND , ATchieued , for the States of the vnited Prouinces , vnder the conduct and gouernement of Prince MAVRICE of Nassau . ¶ A true and briefe description of the Netherland Prouinces . THE Low-countries are so named because their situation is low , in comparison of high Germanie : There are diuers Riuers in them , as the Rhyne , Meuse , Scheld , Waell , and many others , which springing forth of the high mountaines , runne through the Countrie , and emptie themselues into the great Northerne Ocean , where the said Countries are situated . The Countie of Embden and the Riuer Amisa , the Countries of Benthem , Westphalia , Cleues and Iuliers , the Bishopricks of Cologne and Treues , and the countries of Lorayne and France , are their limits . The Low Countrey is commonly diuided into seuenteene Prouinces : viz. into foure Duchies , Brabant , Limbourg , Luxembourg , and Guelders : eight Counties , Holland , Zeland , Flanders , Artois , Haynault , Namur , Zutphen , and the Marquisat of the sacred Empire : And into fiue Seignories , viz. Malines , Vtrecht , frise , Ouer-Ysell , and Gronninghe . They are termed seuenteene Prouinces by reason of the seuenteene seuerall titles giuen to their Princes ; we can giue no other sound reason for it . At any generall Assemblie , al the Prouinces are not called or summoned , nor haue voy●●s , or doe orderly contribute to generall impositions : for the Marquisat of the sacred Empire of Antuerpe , is not reckoned among the Prouinces : the Duchie of Limbourgh , with Valckenbourgh and Dalem , belong to Brabant : Tournay and Tournesis with Lille , Douay and Orchies , are not vsually numbred among the seuenteene Prouinces , yet both of them contribute , each of them as a Prouince : The like doe Valenciennes and Drent . This Low Countrey about the yeare 1550 in the time of the Emperour Charles the fist , did graunt his demaund in a summe of 300000 Florins to be payd monethly , which was called Nouentale or Nouenaire . We find that Limbourgh , Luxembourgh , Guelders and Gronninghe being Frontiers , payd nothing towards this contribution , for they were very poore and behind hand , so as none but these 13 Prouinces and Townes contributed ; namely Brabant , Flaunders , Artois , Haynault , Valenciennes , Lille , Douay , Orchies , Holland , Zeland , Namur , Tournay , Tournesis , Malines , and Vtrecht , yet we must not thinke that the rest are excluded from conuocations and generall Assemblies . The Low Countrey is in circuit 340 Flemmish Leagues , or one thousand Italian or English miles . There are more than two hundred walled Cities in it , and one hundred and fifty Townes which haue the priuiledge and iurisdiction of Cities , with aboue 600 Villages ; but during these long warres they haue been very much lessened and ruined . And to giue satisfaction to the curious reader , I will here set downe a generall number whereby he may know how many townes and villages there are in euery Prouince . Namely in the foure . Dutchies . Townes . Villages . Brabant . 26. 700. Luxembourg . 23. 1169. Limbourg . 5. 123. Guelders . 24. 300. In the eight Counties . Townes . Villages . Holland . 33. 400. Zeland . 10. 101. Flanders . 35. 1178. Artois . 12. 754. Haynault . 24. 950. Namur . 4. 184. Zutphen .     The Marquisat .     In the fiue Seigniories . Townes . Villages . Vttrecht . 5. 70. Frise. 11. 345. Ouer-Ysell . 11. 101. Gronninghe . 1. 145. Maliues . 1. 9. In old time before the Natiuitie of Christ , the Romans and Iulius Caesar comprehended this countrey vnder Gaule Belgik , or Belgia ; a name imposed vpon it by her neighbors , because the Inhabitants were hawty and bould people , not induring the losse of their libertie , or preiudice of their customes and priuiledges : So that as Caesar writes , they are the strongest and valiantest nation of the Gaules . They had in those dayes sundrie names , as Germans , Batauians , Frisons , Aduatici , Menapians , Atrebates , Neruins and Morini &c. The Germans are at this day called Almans : the Batauians are the Hollanders , and partly those of Guelders : the Frisons , those of Frise : the Aduatici , those of Antuerp : the Menapians , partly those of Guelders and Cleue : the Atrebates , those of Arras , and places neere adioyning : the Neruins , those of Tournay : the Morini , Flemings , &c. Concerning the scituation of the sayd countries , it is for the most part champaine , except the Prouinces of Luxembourgh , Limbourg , Namur and Haynault , where the countrey is hilly : and part of Brabant , Flanders , Guelders and Ouer-Ysell is sandie . All the Prouinces are generally fruitfull , and those which lye to the Southward beare some vines . The higher parts of the countrey afford pleasant groues of all sorts of trees , the Champayne abounds with all kind of cattell ; the woods are stored with birds & fowle ; the Sea and riuers are full of fish : there are braue and goodlie horses bred in Flanders , Holland , Zeland & Friseland : though the ayre be grosse and moist , yet in all places ( the Sea side except ) it is good and wholesome . It is a countrey which for traffique is commodiously seated for all the chiefe countries of Europe , in regard of her great Riuers ; as the Rhyne , which descendeth from the mountaines of Swisserland , and diuiding it selfe into three branches runneth through Germany & some part of the Netherlands , emptying it selfe into the German Ocean : next the Danubium , it is the greatest ryuer of Europe : the Meuse runnes from the mountaynes of Burgundy as farre as Langres : the Scheld comes from Picardie and Vermandois . Besides , the Sea doth so fauour them as in two dayes & two nights they may saile from home to Norway , and in fiue or sixe dayes to Denmarke , and from thence to Swethland . Westward , they may in few houres goe into England , and from hence along the coast of Fraunce into Spayne , and to the East and West-Indies . For this cause the Low Countries , especially Holland and Zeland , are very rich in shipping , wherein the greatest part of their power , all their traffique and wealth consists ; so as it is almost incredible to beleeue that sometimes there are seuen or eight hundred great Ships , readie to set sayle into the East , besides those which goe towards the West into England , France , Spayne , Italy , the Islands , and along the coast of Africk , and to the East & West Indies , all of them being well manned and prouided . Besides merchants ships , there are many hundred other , which in the countrie language are termed Buysen , Doog-booten , and Crabbens , with which they goe a fishing for Herring , Cod , and Salmon . When they goe to fish for Herrings , there will be sometime seuen or eight hundred of these Buysen or Booten ; which euery yere make three voyages to Sea : so as the wealth which the Inhabitants of this countrey get by Sea is not to be reckoned , nor the Mariners numbred which liue thereby ; for the townes and villages abound in women and children which do nothing but weaue Nets , and in great multitudes of people whose occupation is to build ships . The Netherlanders are for the most part tall , strong , faire , and cleane timbred . Euery Prouince doth a little participat with her neighbours dispositions ; as those who dwell towards the East , doe somewhat resemble the Easterlings , those of the South the Almans , they in the West the French. Their apparell is comely , but not so costly as the Germans , who therein follow the curiositie and new fashions of their neighbours : they are giuen to drink , but not so much as the Almans , nor so vsually as three or fourscore yeares agoe : they are of a setled iudgement and constant in all their affaires , seldome wauering either in prosperity or aduersity , they are witty and industrious , and apt to inuent all maner of arts , to comprehend and teach them , and therein surpasse all other Nations : they are neuer idle but euer in action , much addicted to trade of merchandise , the which , more than other nations they seek through the whole world : they are very seruiceable to all men , and not so proud and ambitious as other people : But they are naturally sparing and louers of gaine , which makes them willingly see other countries , so as in euery place a man shall find Dutchmen . The women are likewise verie seruiceable , and giue themselues to all sorts of worke , which in other Countries , seruants will refuse to doe : they likewise trade in merchandise , and in al honest maner conuerse with men : they detest adultery notwithstanding that they often want their husbands companies : this may perhaps seeme strange to diuers Nations . They soone learne and speake all maner of Tongues : their antient speech is high Dutch : vpon the Frontiers of France they speak Wallon , a corrupted Language : their Speech is rough , but very rich and perfect , surpassing all other Languages in antiquitie and perfection , for it hath more than 2170 words monosillables , as Simon Steuin of Bruges witnesseth in his booke called , the Rudiments of the art of weighing , where he sets them downe ; thereunto adding a discourse concerning the worthinesse of the Low Dutch Tongue , fit to be read of all those that loue the sayd Language : which is in a maner the very same that was spoken 1700 yeres agoe in Iulius Caesars time , sauing that euery Prouince hath borrowed the sound and accent of her neighbours : a speech further extended and spoken in moe places than any other , euen from Calais in France , as farre as Norway , Swethen , Liuonia , and further . It is a Countrey where strangers are better vsed than in any other : they are a Christian people , louers of pietie & Libertie , as all their Histories and moderne wars testifie : for since the ouerthrow of the Roman Empire , they haue freed themselues from all bondage and inuasion , and haue inuaded and mastered other Nations , as the realm of France with the Salicks and Franconians their neighbors , &c. The Countrie being diuided into Prouinces , they haue acknowledged some Soueraigne Lords ; but on certaine conditions , still keeping them from growing great , for feare of being subiugated by them , and therefore they especially loued them when they were young : these Prouinces liuing thus peaceably vnder their Lords , and vniting themselues together in time of need , haue oftentimes purchased renowne by valiant actions , as well against the Romans as other nations , namely against the Turks and Sarafens , as appeares by their exploits vnder the conduct of Godfrey of Bouillon and other Kings of Ierusalem , as also vnder Baldwin Earle of Flaunders who woon the Empire of Constantinople , with many other enterprises mentioned in their Cronicles and Histories . In a word they are a people of whom the famous Historian Cornelius Tacitus writes thus ; the Gaules fought for their libertie , the Germans for bootie ; but the Battauians for glorie and honour . In this regard the Roman Emperors chose them to guard their own persons , esteeming them the valliantest and loyallest people of the world : and some of them , as the Battauians and Frisons , haue been declared friends and companions of the Romans . Notwithstanding that all these Low Countries haue in time past beene sundrie Prouinces and Soueraignties vnder seuerall Princes , yet at last they haue beene reduced vnder foure Dukes of Burgundi - , afterwards vnder the Archdukes of Austria , and finally vnder one lord absolute , the Emperour Charles the fist , and his sonne Philip King of Spayne . It shall not be amisse briefely to set down , how , when , & after what maner they became subiect to these last Princes : and let this continue in eternall memorie , that the Spanyards haue attainted the gouernment of these Low countries , not to rule them as their owne subiects , according to their Lawes , but as a free Nation , by their owne Lawes and priuiledges . Lewis de Male , by his father , Earle of Flanders , Neuers , Retel , Salines , Antuerp , and Malines , and by his mother , Earle of Burgondie and Artois , had a daughter named Margaret , by Margaret his wife daughter to Iohn the third Duke of Brabant : this ladie in the yere 1369 in Gant , maried Philip of Valois surnamed the Hardie , Duke of Burgondie , the yongest sonne to Iohn the French King : from these two descended Iohn ( sans peur ) Earle of Flanders , Burgondie , Artois , &c. This Iohn of Valois , did in the yere 1415 marrie the ladie Margaret daughter to the Earle of Haynault , Holland , Zeland , and Friseland ; and was treacherously slayne at Montereau in Fraunce an̄ 1419 the nineteenth of September , being eight and fortie yeares old , and in the fifteenth yeare of his raigne : he died ( as some say ) by the Dolphins command . His onely sonne , Phillip ( le Bon ) succeeded him being three and twentie yeares old , and was Duke of Burgondie , Earle of Flanders , Artois , Burgondie , Palatin & Marquesse of the sacred Empire , & lord of Salines and Malines . He did moreouer in the yere 1429 by the death of Earle Dideric of Namur , succeed him in the same Earledome , which he first bought ; and by the death of Phillip Duke of Brabant , who died without heires , he did in the yeare 1430 obtaine the Dutchies of Lorraine , Brabant ; and Limbourg ; and by the death of Iacoba countesse of Holland &c. his neece , he got in the yeare 1436 the Earledomes of Haynault , Holland , Zeland and Friseland . In the yere 1443 , his Aunt gaue him the Duchie of Luxembourgh , first as protector thereof , and afterwards as absolute lord . He was the first of the house of Burgondie that instituted the order of the Golden fleece at Bruges in Flaunders , when he maried Isabell of Portugall in the yeare 1450 : He died at Bruges an̄ 1467 in the 72 yeare of his age , and 48 of his raigne . He left his onely sonne Charles of Valois surnamed the Warrior , heire to all these countries : who succeeded his father in the 34 yeare of his age : for an annuall pention , and the sum of 92000 crownes of gold , he bought the duchie of Guelderland & county of Zutphen of Arnold Earle of Egmond ; who dying , did by his last will and Testament confirme the said sale , making Duke Charles his heire , disinheriting his own sonne Adolfe because he had rebelled against him . This Duke tooke possession of Guelderland in an̄ 1473 : He sought to make the Low-countries a kingdome , and to that end promised to marrie his onely daughter to the Emperour Frederic the thirds son , and he would haue called it the kingdome of Burgondie ; because in former time Burgondie had been a kingdome : but in regard euerie Prouince was Soueraigne , and had her priuiledges , lawes and reueneues apart , differing in weights and measures , and had neuer graunted their Princes any other but limited power , this motion was reiected . This braue warrior was slaine before Nancy anno 1477 the fist day of Ianuarie , betrayed by an Italian Earle called Campobasso that serued him ( by the instigation of Lewis the eleuenth French king , the Swisses & Lorrai●s ) after that he had woon three battailes . Three dayes after his death he was found naked in a marish which was frosen , as Philip of Comines writes in his Historie : he was foure and fortie yeares old , and left one onely daughter and heire behind him , called Marie of Valois , of the age of eighteene yeares , who in anno 1477 on the eighteenth of August , married Maximillian of Austria , who recouered from the French king whatsoeuer he had taken from his wife : he reestablished the order of the golden fleece , which in those dayes was very contemptible ; this he did in anno 1478. They had two children betwixt them , a sonne named Philip and a daughter called Margaret . Marie of Burgondie the third yeare after she was married fell from her horse , and of that fall dyed . Maximillian for a time gouerned those countries in the behalfe of his sonne Philip , but not verie faithfully , for he went about to allienat and diuide the Prouinces of Brabant , Holland , Zeland and Friseland from the Low-countries , to giue them to his father the Emperour Frederic , and did many matters to the preiudice of those countries which to rehearse would be too long . In the yeare 1492 his sonne Philip was acknowledged Prince of the whole Low-countries , and confirmed as hereditarie lord thereof . In an . 1496 in the Citie of Lier in Brabant he married D. Ioane of Spayne , so as the Low-countries being before vnited by sundrie marriages , are lastly by this coniunction fallen to the house of Spayne ; and although they haue attayned to a kind of perfect prosperitie , yet by this meanes they are fallen into a long and vnnecessarie warre , and into the troubles of ciuile broiles , to the great hurt and preiudice of the sayd countries : and hereby haue the seuenteene Prouinces beene vnder the Spanish gouernement these seuentie or eightie yeares . This present yeare 1610 since the said Prouinces haue beene diuided , the Archdukes Albert and Isabella Clara , inioy one part thereof ; namely Brabant , Limbourg , Luxembourg , Flanders , Artois , Haynault , Namur , Lille , Douay , Orchies , Tourney and Tournesis , Malines , Valenciennes , Cambray , with part of Guelderland , and the Seigniorie of Linguen , excepting some places of Brabant and Flanders , which my Lords the estates doe yet hold ' wanting nothing but peace . The estates of the vnited Prouinces possesse the rest , as the three parts of Guelderland , Holland , Zealand , Friseland , Vtrecht , Gronningen , and the territories adioyning , Ouer-Ysell and Drent , with certaine parcels of Brabant and Flaunders , all which Countries contribute towards the warre . We will now speake somewhat of the particular estate of these Prouinces , as they stand in this present yere 1610 during the truce : and first , of those vnder the gouernement of the Archdukes , of Brabant , which they wholy enioy , except the Townes of Berghen op Zoom , Breda , Steenbergh , Willem-stadt , Graue , and certaine Forts , all which are vnder the gouernement of the estates of the vnited Prouinces . These Countries haue for the space of fourtie yeares , during the warres , suffered much , as well by the enemie , as their owne souldiers , mutyning often through want of pay , and in such sort oppressing the Countrie , as it is a wonder how the poore people still breath ; vvhereby we may coniecture of the Countries power . There are diuers good Townes which are places of refuge for the distressed Boores. The Citie of Louayn is yet in good estate . Bruxels by meanes of the Court still prospers and flourisheth . The Towne of Boisleduke or Sertoghen busch , although it hath endured many assaults and sieges , doth neuerthelesse enioy her pristine good fortune . But the Citie of Antuerpe , renouned for her beautie and trade of merchandise , hath suffered much , hauing beene sackt , ransomed , and partly burnt , and enforced to build a Cittadell which hourely keepes it in awe , by meanes whereof she hath lost her trade , so as now it is onely frequented by some few Lawyers , and receiuers of the Princes reuenewes , which doth somewhat helpe it . The people and inhabitants of Brabant during these wrrres● are wasted and consumed more than the one halfe . Malines a Soueraigne Citie and Seigniorie hath beene twice taken , and more spoyled than any other . Limbourg , Valckenbourg and Dalem , haue likewise been much afflicted , together with the Citie of Namur ; yet at this day they are in reasonable good estate . Luxembourgh of all other Prouinces of the Low-countries , hath bin least troubled , & sustained no other losse , than sometimes to giue passage to the armies . In Haynault , Artois , Valenciennes , Lille , Douay , Orchies , Tournay , Tournesis and Cambray , the chief townes at the beginning of the warres , haue been taken and sackt , and the countrey wasted and spoiled , vvhich was no noueltie to them , beeing accustomed thereunto in the French wars : they now prosper , & impositions haue done them more harme than warre . Flanders during these forty yeares warre hath greatest cause to complaine , hauing been masterd by the seditious vulgar , all her chiefe cities and townes haue been besieged , vvoon , and sackt , Graueling and some other few forts excepted : diuers townes and great villages haue been made heaps of earth , so as in this prouince alone , more townes , villages , castles and cloisters haue been ruined , than in any other , so that the countrey is halfe vnpeopled , and the inhabitants retired into other lands . The Archdukes possesse all Flanders , except the townes of Sluce , Axel , Ternheuse , the whole Isle of Katsant , Biervliedt , Ardenbourgh with some other sorts and strong places . In stead of these townes and those of Brabant heretofore mentioned the Archdukes possesse part of Guelderland , and therein the towne of Ruremond , together with Gueldre , Venlo , Watchtendone , Strale and Grolle , then the towns of Lingen and Oldenzeel , in the farthest parts of the lowcountries : which by a firme and desired peace would soone recouer their former wealth and beautie . My Lords the states of the vnited prouinces possesse these countries following , the three parts remaining of the duchy of Guelderland , vnder which is comprehended the countie of Zutphen , and the Archdukes inioy the towne of Grolle . These countries haue been much afflicted , for all the best townes therein haue been besieged , taken , and sackt , in which regard their wealth is small in comparison of that of other prouinces . Holland at the beginning was more ruined than any other prouince , her cities haue been besieged taken and burnt : but at last by warre shee hath obtained peace , increasing in great wealth and prosperitie , euen then when her neighbours confronted her : now it is so populous and so abounds in shipping , as at this day no countrie of the world can compare with it for nauigation , or flourisheth more in trade of merchandize , as may appeare by the towns of Amsterdam , Rotterdam , Encheusen , and many others . Zealand after many miseries had all her townes besieged and taken by famine and other meanes , the dikes leueld , so as by boate men passed ouer the countrey ; yet at last shee hath freed her selfe from these calamities , and reflourisheth in traffique , people , and shipping , according to her Embleme , Luctor & emergo . Frizeland hath likewise been greatly ruined , but it hath euer borne it selfe nobly in warre , and according to the state and proportion thereof , the country still flourisheth . The duke of Alua hath done more hurt and wrong to Vtrecht than to any other Prouince , and since then it hath been greatly indaungered by discord and dissention ; but Vnited vvith the other prouinces it doth by little & little recouer her former greatnesse and prosperitie , and increaseth in trafficke . The chiefe townes of Ouer-yssell and Drenct haue been besieged and taken oftner than once , and the champayne countrie ruined by sundry inuasions . Gronninguen and the country adioyning together vvith her neighbours haue indured much , the towne hath been besieged and taken sundry times , and the countries round about it spoiled ; but they are now quiet , though somewhat burthened with impositions , the greatest part thereof being vnder contribution , vvhich they pay to the Garrisons of Linguen and Oldenzeel , by vvhich meanes the countrie is much impouerished . Yet the vnited prouinces of the low countries are all of them in better estate than the rest , because the sea lies open to them , hauing many shippes , the Northerne Ocean at their command , and diuers other riuers ; multitudes of people , comming thither from other prouinces vnder hope of trafficke and gaine , and for the libertie of conscience vvhich they freely enioy . These countries are by war growne rich , though it may seeme contrary to nature and reason , & do vvonderfully flourish as appeares by their fortes , number of great townes , and sumptuous buildings . So that the low countries may generally va●nt to be ( according to the bignesle thereof ) in number of great , strong and vvell peopled Cities and Fortes the excellenrest countrey in the world , in vvhich for the space of fortie yeres that the warre continued , the brauest soldiers of Europe haue been and yet are trained vp and exercised in the schoole of Mars . If any desire to reade a more ample description of these Low-countries ; let him for Brabant read Adrianus Barlandus , for Flanders Iacobus Marchantius , for Holland Adrianus Iunius the Hollander , borne in Horne ; or the generall description of the Low-countries , written by Lodouico Guicciardin , all which may giue him better satisfaction : For it sufficeth me to haue written thus much briefely , and as it were by the way . ¶ A description of the Hague and Court of Holland : As also by whom and when the sayd Court was builded , and to what end . BEsides all the goodlie , rich , pleasant , and walled towns of Holland , there are diuers and sundrie Seigniories or townes not walled , sumptuously built , and so inriched , as in beautifull & stately building doe not onely equall many Cities , but farre excell them , being by their Princes and Lords adorned with sundrie priuiledges . Among which there is none more excellent , beautifull , better seated , or plesanter than the Hague of the Earles : which because it is such , was chosen by the Princes and Earles of the countrie for their delightfull aboad ; there establishing their Priuie Councell , and Court of Iustice , where all suits , pleas , and controuersies of Holland and Zeland are debated and decided . The Hague , in wealth , stately buildings , pleasant gardens , and great number of Nobilitie surpasseth diuers cities of Holland and Zeland : there are in it more than 2000 great and goodlie houses , and many new are daylie built , yea whole streets . Among all the great and goodly houses of the Nobilitie , in the Hague , there is none more stately and magnificent , than that which is called the Court of Holland . Which rightly may bee termed Royall , because it was built in anno 1249 by Earle William , second of that name , and the fifteenth Earle of Holland , Zeland , Frizeland , &c. who for his excellent vertue and valour was by the mutuall consent of the electors chosen king of Romans , and afterwards confirmed on the day of all Saints in anno 1246 , as appeares by the old Cronicle of Holland in the eighteenth diuision and thirteenth Chapter . This Royall Court is after the manner of Castles enuironed with Dikes , and hath sundrie gates , in which the Princes gards doe watch day and night . On the North side of the Court there is a large and goodlie fishpond , incompassed with many high trees , vnder whose shade it is pleasant walking in sommer to auoid the heate of the sunne : and the place where these trees stand is called in the vulgar tongue Viuerberg , which is as much to say , as the fishponds hill . Within this building is a large and spacious hall , built ( as the auncient chronicle of Holland saith ) of a certaine wood brought from Ireland which will neuer rotte , nor beare any spiders or other venimous worme . This hall is inuironed with diuers and sundry shoppes , well furnished with all manner of books in all languages , and with goodly pictures . But the most excellent of them are , the siluer coate armours , trumpets and ensignes which hang there in great number , woon from the enemie at the defeat of Turnhout , and at the battaile of Flanders , which are hung vp in the roofe of the hall for a perpetuall remembrance . There is the prince or gouernor of Holland , Zeland , & Westfrize-lands court : which is the illustrious and mighty lord , Maurice of Nassau , prince of Orange , &c. who hath gouerned three and twenty yeeres with such fortunat successe as we may rightly terme him Pater patriae . It is also a place dedicated to law and administration of Iustice , where the Councell ( being moe in number than were the Consentes dei in times past ) debate all causes , examine and iudge them : they are I say moe in number ; for the councell of Consentes were but twelue ; and these counsellors are foureteene beside their chiefe whom they call president . This assemblie of counsellors , who were wont to remaine at Grauesand , was transported hither by count William aboue mentioned , after that hee had receiued the title of king of Romans . Beside this assemblie of counsellours which is called the prouinciall councell ; an other was established in anno 1582 in stead of the great councell of Malines , and it is a soueraigne councell of Iustice , called the great councell , whether all causes which are brought to be decided , by appeale or reformation of the sentences of the aboue named prouinciall court and other iudges , are sentenced by finall decree , without any appeale from thence to any other , yet re-examination may be craued , and error propounded : in such cases the States of the Countrey appoint certaine men beside the aboue named Councell , to reuiew the pleas which haue beene iudged , and to deliuer their opinions whether there be any error in the said sentence or not : and according to their conclusion , euerie man must rest satisfied without any contradiction . An other Councell is likewise established , called the Councell of Brabant , which hath power ouer that part , Townes , Villages , and inhabitants of the sayd Countrey of Brabant vnder the gouernment of my Lords the generall States : In this Councell all matters are handled , by commission , commaundement and instruction of the generall States , according to the ancient custome of the Chauncerie and Court fiscall of Brabant , to the end euerie man may be orderly gouerned by their Lawes and Priuiledges . Lastly beside all these there do reside in this Court of Holland , my Lords the States generall , the States of Holland and West-frizeland , the Councell of State , the masters of accounts of the Chamber of Accounts of Holland , the Councell of warre &c. euerie of these hauing their Chamber apart . Before we end this description of the Hague , it shall not be impertinent briefely to speake of the situation of the Parke , which is in length 1500 paces , but nothing so much in bredth : there growe Oakes , Elmes , Ash and other Trees , on whose boughes , great and small melodious Birds doe with their Songs delight and recreat the sences of the hearers : there are Deere , Hares and Conies . It is a place worthie the Muses , and where Princes , Earles , Lords , Councellors , Aduocats , and all sorts of people doe vsually walke to recreat themselues after their toyles . I might speake of many other matters ; but because mine intent is onely to touch them as it were by the way , I referre the curious Reader to Lodouico Guicciardine his description made many yeares since , which of late hath beene newly printed , augmented , and inriched with maps . The Genealogie of William of Nassau , Prince of Orange &c. with the rehearsall of his death and funeralls . BEfore we set downe the great and valorous actions of the most illustrious Prince , Maurice of Nassau , vve will briefely in manner of an introduction speake somewhat of the Genealogie , descent , birth , life and death of my Lord his father , William of Nassau of happie memorie . William by the grace of God , Prince of Orange , Earle of Nassau , Catzenelbogen , Dietz , Vianda &c. Marquis of Veer and Flushing ; Vicount of Antuerpe and Bezanson , Baron of Breda , Diest , Grimberg , Arley , Nozeroy &c. Lord of Castelbelin , Lieutenant generall in the Low-countries , and Gouernour of Brabant , Holland , Zeland , Vtrecht and Frize-land , Admirall of the Belgick Seas , was sonne to William of Nassau , brother to Count Henrie of Nassau , both of them sonnes to Iohn who was brother to Engelbert , to whom Iohn of Nassau was Father , and Marie of Loon their mother . This William married Iulian Countesse of Stolberg , a verie wise and vertuous Ladie , by whom hee had fiue sonnes ; namely William of Nassau Prince of Orange &c. Iohn of Nassau , Lodwicke , Adolph , and Henrie , three of them vvere slayne in the Low-countrie vvarres ; and seuen daughters , all excellently well married to Earles , and haue had many children , so that the sayd Ladie , mother to my Lord of happie memorie , being 75 yeares old , did in anno 1578 see of her owne issue , 123 persons both Earles and Countesses her children , and childrens children : how the number is since encreased to me is vnknowne . The late Prince of Orange of happie memorie was borne at Dillenbourg in anno 1533 the foureteenth of Aprill old stile . He was of more than middle stature , the colour of his beard browne , more leaue than fat . What his inward parts were , his heroicke actions testifie . Being come to mans state , he married first , the onely daughter and heire of Maximillian of Egmont , Earle of Buren Leerdam &c. on whom he begat Philip of Nassau Count of Buren , now Prince of Orange ; and a daughter called Marie , married to Graue Hohenlo . His second wife was Anne , sole daughter to the Elector Maurice Duke of Saxonie , by whom he had a sonne called Maurice of Nassau borne of Dillenbourg , in the Countie of Nassau , the thirteenth of Nouember anno 1567 : by whose discreet and valorous conduct it pleased God to blesse these Low-countries , before extreamely afflicted . He had moreouer two daughters by her , the one named Anne , the other Emillia . His third choice was the Ladie Charlotta of Bourbon , daughter to Duke Mompensier of Fraunce , by whom he had sixe daughters ; namely Louisa Iuliana , Elizabeth , Catherina Belgica , Flandrina , Charlotta Brabantina , and Emillia Secunda . His fourth and last wife was , Louisa of Colligni , daughter to the Admirall of Fraunce , and widow to the Lord Telligni ( both her father and husband were slaine in the masacre at Paris ) by whom he had a sonne , borne in the Towne of Delft called Henrie Frederick , a Prince worthie such a father . I vvill not vvrite the life and actions of this valorous Prince : For it is not my meaning or intent to make a long discourse of all his victories and defeatures by sea and land , taking of towns , sieges , difficulties , & trauels , miseries vvhereunto this life is subiect , especially that of Princes and great men ; nor likewise how often , and by sundrie wayes his enemies haue sought to murther him . Onely I vvill briefely set downe how he was treacherously slayne in the Towne of Delft : And if any be desirous to see a more ample description thereof , let him read the Histories of things done in the Netherlands , written by Emanuell Demetrus , Iohn Petit and others . In the yeare 1584 in the beginning of May , there came to the Princes Court in the Towne of Delft , a young man of the age of seuen and twentie yeares , of a middle stature , simple countenance , and euell aspect , his name vvas Baltazar Gerard borne at Villesans in Burgondie , he had changed his name , and termed himselfe Francis Guyon of Besançon , sonne to Peter Guyon of Lyons vvho had beene put to death for his Religion , and for enterprising somewhat in behalfe of those of the reformed Religion . This fellow deliuered a letter to the sayd Prince , shewing vnto him the zeale he did beare to the reformed Religion , and how desirous he was to serue him ; and withall , how that passing through Luxembourg , he had visited a Cosin of his called Iohn du Prè , Secetarie to Count Mansfelt , vvith whom he had continued for a time , till at last he resolued for the quiet of his conscience to leaue him : The vvhich he was the sooner enforced to do , because the Iesuits began to suspect him : He told him besides how that he had gotten from his Cosen diuers blanks signed by Count Mansfelt , whereof hee thought good vse might be made for enterprising vpon certaine towns of Luxembourg & elsewhere , with many other such like discourses & circumstances , tending to this end to insinuat himselfe into the Princes fauour , and to enter into his seruice . He grew likewise familliar vnder colour of Religion vvith certaine of the Princes houshold seruants , and vvas present at Sermons and vsuall Prayers , carrying eyther a Psalme Booke Bible or Testament still in his hand . The Prince acquainted vvith all this , answered that he thought those signed blankes would doe small good in any enterprise , but onely serue to safe-conduct messengers from Bruxels to Cambray , and therefore vvilled him to leaue some of them . And at vvhat time the Lord of Schoonwall vvent into Fraunce , his Excellencie thought good to send the sayd Baltazar vvith him to the Marshall Byron , who men thought should haue beene Gouernour of Cambray , that he might make vse of these signed blankes : And vvith him he vvent into Fraunce . After that , he returned from Fraunce with Letters both to the Prince and States , mentioning the death of the Duke of Brabant & A njou , in vvhich regard the Prince sent for him into his Chamber as he lay in his bed , that he might particularly informe him of the Dukes death . He hath confest since , that if his dagger had beene then about him , hee vvould haue killed him in his bed . Within a vvhile after he was commaunded to returne into Fraunce , whereupon he craued some money , shewing how his hose and shooes vvere broken : the Prince commaunded his Secretarie to giue him some on the eight day of Iulie ; with this money he bought two Pistols of one of the Gard , therewith to execute his diuelish enterprise . The tenth of Iulie about dinner time , he came to the Prince , of whom with a fearefull and trembling voice he craued a passe-port , which the Princesse ( there present ) did well obserue , who asked the Prince what he was , because shee saw he had a bad countenance ; his Excellencie told her that he vvas a fellow that sued for a passeport , and so gaue order for his dispatch : Whilest they were at dinner , he was seene to walke neere the stables behind the house towards the Towne Rampiers : After dinner as the Prince was comming sorth , this murderer stood without the Hall doore , & making shew as if he craued his passe-port , he discharged one of his Pistols vpon him , charged with three bullets : The Prince feeling himselfe hurt , sayd onely thus , My God , take pittie on my soule , I am sore wounded , my God , take pittie on my soule , and on this poore people . Hauing vttered these words he began to stagger , but was supported by Iaques Maldrè , ( vvho witnesseth that he heard those words ) and was set downe vpon the staires , where he grew speechlesse : And as the Countesse of Swartsenbourg ( his sister ) asked him in the high Dutch Tongue if he did not recommended his soule to Iesus Christ , he aunswered in the same language , yea , and neuer afterwards spake . He was presently layed vpon a bed in the same roome where he dined ; where within a while after hee gaue vp the ghost . Such was the end of this Prince , esteemed not onely of his friends but enemies , the most wise , constant , magnanimous , patient , and excellent Prince , that liued or died in our time , according to his Embleme , Saeuis tranquillus in vndis , which is to say , quiet in the middest of troubles : A goodlie end , seeing he died for his Countrie , a thing which all godlie wise men desire , whom death neuer takes vnprouided ; as also , because he was soon freed from feare and griefe ; a death , whereby our great God hath since manifested , that the good successe of warre depended not on this Princes person , but on his mightie arme , seeing that the victorie which his enemies thought they had gained of him , sorted not according to their desire , but hath conuicted them of inhumane crueltie : for his second sonne , Maurice of Nassau Prince of Orange , did from that time ( though he were not aboue 17 or 18 yeares old ) resolue to follow his Fathers steps , and to serue his Countrie : And the better to incite him thereunto , he inuented an Embleme , of a Tree cut downe to the root from which issued tender young plants , which in time became Trees , and vnderneath , this motto in Latine , Tandem sit surculus arbor , viz. In time the plant becomes a Tree : inferring thereby that they had not yet woon all by his fathers death , represented by the cut Tree , but that the plants which sprouted forth , might in time let them that cut the Tree , know , how worthie their rash and bloudie attempt is , to be derided by the whole world . The Princesse his wife ( there present ) was greatly grieued , crying out , and intreating God to giue her the gift of patience , seeing it had pleased him to take her father , first husband , & now the prince , from the world . The murderer sought to haue escaped by a back way , & in running let fall the other Pistoll , hauing alreadie passed the stables , and running through the Schol-street , towards the Rampiers , thought to leape from the walles downe into the Dike , which was full of water , hauing two bladders and a quill to blow wind into them , which he thought to make vse of for his better swimming ouer : But he was ouertaken and stayed by two of the Princes seruants . At first he was perplext and daunted , but when he perceiued they did not hurt him , he began to take courage , hoping perhaps to haue his fact allowed , and by some meanes to escape ; and sayd that he had done nothing but that which the King his master had commaunded him . He was carried before the Magistrats of Delft to be examined ; There he craued paper , penne and inke , promising ( seeing he was prisoner ) to vnfold the truth of the matter , which he did not , but mingled many lyes among some true points , as it afterwards appeared . He confessed , that his name was Baltazar Gerard of Ville sans in Burgondie , and that for the space of sixe yeares he had a desire to kill the Prince , which he imparted to diuers , who reprehended him for it . But , some three yeres past vnderstanding that the Prince of Orange stood attainted and condemned by the King of Spayn , he vsed meanes to come hither to execute that sentence : yet hearing that a certaine Biscan had alreadie dispatcht him , he put himselfe into the seruice of Iohn du Prè , Secretarie to Count Mansfeldt : but within a while after hauing notice that the Prince still liued , he resolued to kill him whatsoeuer should happen , hoping to find meanes of secret departure from Count Mansfeldts Campe , to the Prince , and by seeming to be of his Religion , to present him certain blankes of the sayd Earles signed and sealed with red wax , and so to watch a time to kill him with lesse daunger . But at last being hindered by sundrie occasions , in March he left his master and came to Treues , where he confest himselfe to a Iesuit , vnto whom he bewrayed his designe , intreating him after Easter to acquaint Count Mansfeldt therewith . This Iesuit aduised him to impart it likewise to the Prince of Parma , which he afterwards did by letter in the Citie of Tournay , but he durst not tarie for an answer fearing least he would take the carrying of those blankes in bad part ; with which hee went to Delft to put his plot in executiō : But finding no fit opportunitie to doe it , he went into Fraunce with the Lord Caron , from whence he was sent backe with letters both to the Prince and States , containing the death of the Duke of Anjou : and afterwards he watcht all occasions to performe his diuellish enterprise , thinking it the fittest time to dispatch him , either at a Sermon , or when he should bee at meat : and that thereupon he had bought two Pistols , and charged them , the one with three bullets wherewith he shot the Prince , and the other with two which he could make no vse of , being hindered by the Gard , for which he was verie sorie , affirming that if at that time he had beene two thousand miles from thence , he would haue returned backe to kill him . All this did he voluntarily and without torture confesse and set downe in writing . Afterwards being in Prison , he confest at sundrie times that which followeth , and perseuered in it to the verie death . First , ( without any torture ) he declared that not long before he vnderstood the Kings proscription against the Prince , being in May last at Delft , he would haue done the deed , if he could haue found a fit time , and meanes to escape : Afterwards he sued to carrie letters of the Dukes death , and that the day before , he thought to haue slayne him , but that he durst not then attempt it , because he saw no meanes of escape . But the same day he did it , he wholly resolued to contemne all daunger and to kill the Prince , though he were inuironed with fiftie thousand men . Concerning his declaration to the Iesuit he persisted in his former confession : and how that being in Fraunce , this businesse did so torment him as he could not rest night nor day : Whereupon , he quarrelled with some of his fellow seruants , that he might the sooner be dispatched away with letters ; And if in that journey he should haue missed his purpose , his meaning was to haue returned into Fraunce and to haue become one of the reformed religion in some Congregation or other ; and to haue so delt with the Consistorie , as he would haue obtayned letters of recommendation to get him accesse to the Prince , and by that meanes to perform the deed . Being tortured , & likewise before , he confest that he had acquainted Doctor Gery Warden of the Friers at Tournay with his purpose . After his torture he confessed that the sayd Frier had incouraged him , and giuen him his blessing , promising to pray to God for him . That the Iesuit of Treues had likewise assured him , that if he died in the attempt , he should be reckoned in the number of martyrs . He had likewise imparted the same to 3 other Iesuits . Being againe tortured , he sayd that he was a poore fellow , seeking some means to aduance himselfe : That he had acquainted the Prince of Parma with his plot , who appointed the Counsellor Assonuille to conferre with him : who vpon the difficultie of the matter told him , that he should doe great good seruice to the King of Spayne , and that the Prince of Parma allowed thereof , so as if he performed it , he should receiue the recompence proposed in the proscription ; but if he shold be taken , he aduised him by no means to make any mention of the Prince of Parma . He told Assonuille that he would change his name , and call himselfe Francis Guyon son to Peter Guyon put to death for Religion and his goods confiscat , and so being a poore fellow and wanting meanes , but yet affectionat to Religion he would goe to the Princes Court , and the better to insinuat , hee would present him his seruice and those sealed Blankes : all this did Assonuille consent to , and vehemently exhorted him to performe it ; intreating him againe not to make any mention of the Prince of Parma , for diuers respects , and perceiuing him resolute in the attempt , he sayd vnto him , Goe my sonne , if thou performe this , the King will keepe his promise with thee , and thou shalt purchase immortall fame : He should beside haue the Prince of Parma for his friend ; that the sayd Prince had seene those blankes and was content they should be vsed , but Count Mansfeldt should change and alter his seale , and haue it no more engrauen in the forme of a Lozenge ; with diuers other instructions which Assonuille gaue him : Whereupon the sayd Baltazar aunswered , that he hoped so well to counterfeit himselfe to be of the reformed Religion , as to get into the seruice of some Secretarie , thereby to find some oportunitie , to present letters to the Prince to signe , and in the meane time to kill him with his ponyard . After his torture , he still continued in one mind ; that he was not sorie for the fact , but if it were againe to be done he would attempt it though it should cost him a thousand liues . All these confessions , both those that he had voluntarily set down in writing , and those that he made vpon the torture , seen & heard , my Lords of the great Councell & those of the Prouinciall , appointed to examin and judge the prisoner , together with the magistrats of Delft , pronoūced sentence against the said Baltazar , as followeth . Baltazar Gerard borne at Villesans in the franche county of Burgondie , hauing confest to haue attempted to kill the illustrious and mightie Lord the Prince of Orange , and , to this end , obtayned certaine Blankes from Count Mansfeldt , and conferred with the Counsellour Assonuille in Tournay sent to him by the Prince of Parma , who had promised him , that if the Prisoner should execute the sentence of proscripion against the Prince of Orange , the King of Spayne , should pay him the recompence proposed in the sayd proscription , together vvith the summe of fiue and twentie thousand Ducats : that the sayd prisoner should call himselfe Frauncis Guyon , and make shew of beeing affectionat to the reformed Religion , to haue the better accesse to the Princes Court. That the sayd Prisoner according to this resolution came thither vnder the name of Frauncis Guyon , and , on the ninth of Iulie , bought two Pistols , which on the tenth day he charged whilest my Lord the Prince was at dinner , and returning , hung them at his girdle , and hid them vnder his Cloke : And as the sayd Prince after dinner was going forth of the Hall to ascend the staires leading to his Chamber , he discharged one of the Pistols , wherewith he slew the sayd Lord Prince . This being an execrable deed , and abhominable treacherie , perpetrated against the person of so illustrious a Prince of happie memorie , the offendor ought not to escape vnpunished , but is to be seuerely chastised , to serue for an example to all others . In this regard , my Lords aboue named , hauing well and maturely weighed the confession of the sayd prisoner , and considered euerie circumstance thereof , haue by these presents condemned and doe condemne the sayd Baltazar Gerard to be led to a scaffold erected before the State-house of the sayd Citie ; there first to haue his right hand , wherewith he committed this so execrable fact , burned betwixt two burning yrons , and afterwards his flesh to be burnt and torne off with burning pincers in sixe seueral parts of his bodie , as legges , armes , and other fleshie places , and lastly to be quar ered aliue , his bowels and heart to be taken forth and throwne in his face , his head cut off , and his quarters to be set vpon the foure Bulwarkes , and his head vpon a pole to stand vpon the Schoole-Tower behind the Princes house , and all his goods to be confiscat . This sentence was pronounced in the State-house of the Citie of Delft the 14 of Iulie , anno 1584. Signed , A vander Moer . On Saturday the foureteenth of Iulie , hee was publikely brought to a scaffold set vp in the Market place of Delft , where he was executed according to the sentence , with admirable patience , shewing the same courage and resolution he had at first : he would not conferre with any Minister ; when his hand and flesh was burnt and torne off , he made no noyse , nor seemed at all to be moued : and in this manner was quartered , and his head set vpon a pole , which was afterward secretly stollen away . After this illustrious Prince was thus slayne by the hand of this wretched Bourguignon ; his bodie , by the commaundement of my Lords the States of Holland , Zealand , Frize land & Vtrecht , was magnificently buried in the new Church of Delft , where his tombe is now to be seene . His funerals were solemnized after this maner . First the Burguers of Delft armed , went before , next them the Trumpets , after them followed eight horse , trapped with black downe to the ground , behind euerie horse went a Gentleman bearing a banner representing the Armes of the sayd Lord Princes Signiories , with Scutchions on euerie Horse . The first Horse was led by two Gentlemen , the one called Gerard de Schoten , and the other Paule Wijts , representing the Citie of Breda : The banner with the Armes of Breda was borne by Philip of Grutere Lord of Direxland . The second was conducted by the Lord vander Delft and the Lord N. de Roules : And the Lord Iohn of Egmont carried the banner with the Armes of the Marquisat of Terueer and Flushing . The third by the Lord of Sprangen , and the Lord Iohn of Oestrum , Captaine of the Castle of Woerden : And the Lord of Rosuè carried the banner with the Armes of Chalon . The fourth was conducted by the Lord Floris Serclays , and the Lord Peter of Roon , baylie of Putte : and the Lord Iasper of Poelgeest carried the banner with the Armes of Diest . The fist by the Lord Iacob of Almond and the Lord N. of Raephorst : and the Lord Gerard v●nder Aa bore the banner with the Armes of Vianden . The sixt was led by the Lord of Wijngaerd , and the Lord of Linden : and the Lord Lancelot carried the banner with the armes of Catzenelbogen . The seuenth was borne by Philip vander Aa , and the Lord Harman of Outenhorst : and the Lord Cornelius de Swete carried the banner with the armes of Nassau . The eight was conducted by the Lord Iohn Baex , Captain of the Castle of Heusden , & the Lord Dieric of Dvuenuoord baylie of the Briell : and the Lord of Marquet , carried the banner with the armes of Orange . All these Lords were clad in blacke with long Clokes downe to the foot . Next followed the Lord of Mansardt bearing the Cornet , the Lord of Rihouen the Guidon , and the Lord of Naeltwijck the banner , in euerie of which was the Princes Embleme . After them followed foure Scutcheons of the Princes foure Signiories , viz. Nassau , Stolbourg , Hessen , and Conningstein borne by the Barons of Peterschen and Deure , the Lord Wencelij of Botselaer , and Iohn of Assendelst , Lord of Cralingen . The lord Iohn of Egmond lord of Kenensbourg , followed bearing his armes with his crest and colors . After him followed the Lord Daniell of Botselaer Lord of Mervve bearing the Helme ; the Lord Duits Captaine of the Gard bearing the sword , and the Lord Wolfart of Brederode with the Coat-armor . Next , the Lord of Brecht and the Sr. of Malderè led the mourning Horse trapped with black Veluet down to the ground . The Earle of Ouerstein followed carrying a drawne sword , and the Baron of Creange a Coronet of Gold ; these were attended by three Stewards or masters of houshold , to witt , the Lords vander Aa , Audenfort , and Viry with white staues in their hands : after them followed twelue men carrying the Beere wherein was the Princes bodie hung with the Princes armes . On each side of the bodie , went the Lord Iohn of Burgondie Lord of Froymont : the Lord Walraue , Lord of Brederode , the Lord of Merode and the Signior de Soeterwoude . After the bodie and Heraulds of Armes , followed Prince Maurice of Nassau sonne to the Prince in a mourning robe , the trayne whereof was borne by the Lord of Sonsfelt , his Tutor . On his right hand went the Elector Truxses of Cologne , & on the left , Count Hohenlo . After them followed Count William of Nassau , Count Philip of Nassau , and the Earle of Solms , each of them going alone . They were followed by my Lords , the generall States , the Councell of State , the States of Holland , the Presidents and Councellors of the great Councell , and of the prouinciall Councell of Holland , with their Secretaries . Next them , the Pretor , Burgomasters , and all the Magistrats of Delft ; after them followed ministers , the Princes Captaines and Officers confusedly attended by multitudes of people . These funerals were solemnised with incredible sorrow of the whole towne of Delft . There was nothing seen & heard that day ouer the whole citie but sighs , teares , and lamentations for the death of this good and vertuous Prince , the people beseeching God to preserue and defend these Countries from greater daungers and difficulties , which by this Princes death seemed to threaten them . At what time Prince Maurice of Nassau receiued the gouernment of these Countries . MY Lords the States of Holland , Zeland , Friseland , and Vtrecht ( well weighing the good & faithful seruice which my Lord the Prince of Orange had done to these Countries both by his counsell and actions , in no sort sparing his owne person , but had alwayes beene present at sundrie daungers and difficulties , the better to effect his designes ; considering besides , that the sayd Prince had not onely spent all his substance in those bloudie wars , but all his brethrens wealth , and not alone lost his owne life therein , but also three of his brethren , viz. Counts , Lodwicke , Adolph , and Henrie ) gaue the gouernment of these countries , with the Admiraltie of the sea , to his sonne Prince Maurice of Nassau in recompence and acknowledgement of all his merits ; appointing Philip Earle of Hohenlo for his Lieutenant . So as in the yeare 1584 my Lord Prince Maurice of Nassau , of the age of seuenteene yeares , succeeded my Lord his father in the gouernement ; a Prince whom God ha●h made an instrument to reuenge his fathers cruell death vpon the bloudie Spaniards and their adherents , and to let the world see , that it is he alone , who with the father lie eye of mercie beholding these wretched and oppressed Prouinces , hath freed and set them at libertie ; and that it is he which derideth all our enemies enterprises and determinations , who thought that when this illustrious and valiant Prince was dead , they should easily subdue these poore afflicted countries , being then ( as they supposed ) without a Head , and with their bloudie hands ruine it . But their hope was vaine ; for from this goodlie tree which was cut downe God hath raised a plant , which , as a man may say , is sprouted vp to heauen : so as the accessaries to this murther haue by experience seene the contrarie of their vaine imaginations . For the whole world knowes , and I hope to shew it in this description , what victorious blessings God hath giuen and granted to these countries by meanes of this Gedeon . Before the Earle of Leycesters arriuall , whom the Queene of England sent to be Gouernour , my Lords the generall States gaue an instruction to his Excellencie Maurice of Nassau , concerning the gouernement of Captaine-Generall and Admirall of Holland , Zeland , and Frizeland , but on condition to carie all respect to the Gouernour Generall whom the Queene of England should send ; which hauing accepted , he honourably discharged . In anno 1586 , vnder the commaund of the sayd Gouernour , he went accompanied by Sir Philip Sidney , Gouernour of Flessigue , with two or three thousand men , into Flanders , to Ter-Neusen , as well to diuert the Prince of Parma from the siege of Nuys , as because la Motte did sore oppresse the towne of Ostend , hauing made a sort in S. Katherines churchyard , vsing meanes by secret intelligence to make himselfe master thereof , which by corrupting and drawing diuers by money to his partie , he had almost effected . But his Excellencie made another attempt vpon the towne of Axel , in this maner . The taking of the towne of Axel in Flaunders . THe sixteenth of Iulie anno 1586 , his Excellencie and Sir Philip Sidney , with their souldiers and prouisions did secretly in the night depart from the sort of Ter-Neuse towards the towne of Axel in Flanders , a mile and halfe distant from Hulst , and foure miles from Gaunt . It is a small towne , and not altogether encompassed with walls , which by passing secretly oner a wall they tooke without any great slaughter : there were foure companies of souldiers in it . Within a few dayes after they tooke all the forts round about it ; and for the safer keeping of the sayd towne , they broke downe the causies , so as the whole towne was enuironed with water . The taking of Axel did somewhat trouble them of Flanders and Brabant , fearing some greater mischiefe would ensue ; so as they forthwith wrot to the Prince of Parma lying before Nuys , entreating him to come from thence to ayd them ; sending him vvord , That it vvas more honourable and necessarie to preserue their own countrey , than to besiege and vvin an Imperiall citie forth of the jurisdiction and limits of the Low Countries . The Prince notwithstanding would not quit the siege , but sent la Motte Gouernour of Graueling , to besiege and recouer the sayd towne of Axel ; but his labour was lost , the towne being ( as hath beene said ) all enuironed with water . The Earle of Leycester leaues the Low Countries , and goes into England . Maurice of Nassau is made Gouernour Generall . AFter that Robert Dudley , Earle of Leycester , in the later end of the yere 1587 , was gone into England , leauing the Netherlands in great troubles and dissention , and that Sir William Stanley had on the nine and twentieth of Ianuarie deliuered vp the towne of Deuenter to Taxis , and Rowland Yorke the fort of Zutphen , the generall States were much perplexed , fearing that the English which lay in other townes and forts would doe the like , following the example of the French in Brabant in the Duke of Anjous time , did in an assembly at the Hague , on the sixt of Februarie , establish and declare by prouiso , by vertue , and according to the Soueraigntie belonging vnto them , Prince Maurice , besides his Admiraltie in generall , and place of Gouernour of Holland , Zeland , and Frizeland , Gouernour generall in the sayd Earle of Leycesters absence , with charge and instruction of the preheminences , rights , and priuiledges , for the profit and conseruation of the countries townes , and inhabitants , to maintaine and defend the exercise of the reformed Religion , to administer justice by aduice of the Counsellors and Presidents , with authoritie to change Magistrats , to chuse Burgomasters and Sherifes according to the auncient custome ; in a word , to doe whatsoeuer a Gouernour Generall might doe : and all this by prouiso , &c. joyning with him , because of his youth , Count Hohenlo as his Lieutenant . Hitherto we haue briefely set downe how and when his Excellencie attained the gouernment of these Prouinces ; wee will now come to the description of the victories which it hath pleased God to grant him . The towne of Medenblicke is enforced to submit it selfe to his Excellencie , and to my Lords the States . ALthough the Earle of Leycester had resigned , and deposed himselfe from the gouernement of these vnited Prouinces , according to an Act granted at London on the 17 of December 1587 , to my Lords the generall States : yet they likewise caused it to bee published and proclaimed in forme following . The Estates generall of the vnited Prouinces of the Low Countries , to all those to whom these presents shall come , greeting . As it hath pleased her Maiestie of England to conferre with the Commissioners and Embassadors of the said Prouinces , and in the end to make a certaine Treatie , bearing date the tenth of August 1585 : Whereby on either side it was concluded , That during the warre against the enemies of the said countries , as strangers , malecontents , and their adherents , her Maiestie will at her owne cost entertaine ( beside the garrisons of the townes and forts promised to her Maiestie for assurance of repaiment of such summes of money as she shall disburse to releeue and succour the sayd Prouinces , and maintaine them in the true christian religion , their franchises , priuiledges , & laws ) the number of six thousand foot and one thousand horse , conducted by a Gouernour Generall , being a Lord of name and qualitie , and of the reformed Religion , together with other good Captaines ; on condition that the sayd Prouinces generally , and euerie of them in particular , shall be bound and obliged to repay vnto her Maiestie the sayd summes by a certaine limited time after the warre : and for assurance of the said perfect and entire paiment , the townes & forts of Briell , Flessingue , & the castle of Rammekens , should be consigned to her sayd Maiestie : the which by her or her successors ( the said payment once made ) should , without any difficultie or claime to them , be restored to the aboue mentioned States and Prouinces , without deliuering them to the King of Spain , or other enemies of the said countries , or to any other Prince or Lord ; but should in the meane time be kept for her Maiesties assurance , and profit of the States of the said countries . The which Gouernour , with two other men of note sent from her Maiestie , and being her subiects , should haue place in the Councell of State of the vnited Prouinces , together with it to manage the affaires concerning the common defence & vnion of the said countries . According to this Treatie the foresayd towns & forts being consigned to her Maiestie , it hath pleased her to send hither with Commission of Gouernor Generall of her troupes , the illustrious and mightie Lord , Robert Earle of Leycester , Baron of Denbigh , &c. And we haue besides thought good , to require , accept , and make him Gouernour and Captaine Generall ouer all the vnited Prouinces , townes , and associated members thereof : which place his aboue named Excellency hauing accepted , with reseruation of his homage and fealtie due vnto her Maiestie , all Gouernours of Prouinces , townes , and members thereof , likewise all Officers , Iustices , and Souldiers , were by oath bound vnto his Excellencie , as Gouernour and Captaine Generall of the Low Countries , both in generall and particular . But as it hath pleased her Maiestie to call home his said Excellencie , to imploy him for other seruices in her owne kingdome , so as vpon this occasion he being no longer able to gouerne these countries , or accomplish the tenor of his Commission , according as the present necessitie of these countries doe require , hath discharged and vnburthened himselfe of the said office of Gouernour and Captaine Generall of these vnited Prouinces , and from the Commission which we gaue him , and deliuered it vp againe to vs , as appeares by an Act signed and sealed with his owne hand , made in the citie of London , and dated the seuenteenth of December 1587. That it hath likewise pleased her Maiestie , by Commission dated the foure and twentieth of the said month to appoint Peregrin Lord Willoughbie , &c. Gouernor Generall of her troupes in these countries . And considering that in the present state and necessitie of these countries , they cannot but be greatly endangered , wanting a Gouernour Generall . Therefore it hath pleased vs in regard of these aforesaid reasons , and after sound and mature deliberation , to make it knowne to all men by these presents , That his aboue named Excellencie hath accordingly quitted the sayd Commission . And we , according to her Maiesties and his Excellencies pleasure , holding him displaced , haue taken vnto our selues the generall gouernement of the sayd countries in matters which concerne the common defence and vnion thereof , that we may obserue the Treatie made with her Maiestie , in the administration of the Councell of State of the sayd countries , to the end that all matters concerning the common defence and vnion thereof against their common enemies , may be managed and conducted by the aboue mentioned Lord Willoughbie , Gouernour Generall of her Maiesties forces , The Gouernours of the respectiue vnited Prouinces , and the two Counsellors chosen by her Maiestie , being her owne subiects , brought in , or yet to be brought in to that end , into the sayd Councell , according to the aboue named Treatie , and likewise the Counsellors of the vnited Prouinces , whom we haue appointed , or may hereafter appoint : Therefore we certifie all Gouernors and Captains of Prouinces , townes and members thereof , all Admirals , Vice admirals , all Colonels , Captaines , and souldiers , both by sea and land , and moreouer , all Presidents , Counsellors , Officers , Treasurers , Receiuers , Bailifes , Scouts , Marshals , Iustices , Magistrats , Gentlemen , Vassals , Bourguers , and other subiects and inhabitants of these countries , of what estate or condition soeuer they be , that they are all together , and euerie of them in particular , acquitted , freed , and discharged from the oath made to the Earle of Leycester his Excellencie , concerning his authoritie in these countries : straitly commaunding them by these presents , to account themselues freed , acquitted and discharged ; the oath neuerthelesse continuing still in full force and power as they haue respectiuely made it , and thereby obliged to continue loyall to the aboue mentioned vnited Prouinces , States , Townes , and members thereof , and to be obedient to those superiours whom wee haue appointed ouer them , or may hereafter appoint . The which oath we commaund them faithfully to keepe and discharge , euen as they will answer before God and these countries . And for want of doing hereof , we will proceed against the transgressors according to the laws of marshal discipline . And as these countries haue not otherwise treated , concluded , or determined with her Maiestie of England , than in the maner abouesaid , and that we likewise are assured from her Maiestie , by sundry declarations , that she pretends no further claime or title to these countries , townes , members thereof , nor craues nothing more of them but the obseruing of the aboue mentioned Treatie , which we likewise for our part haue euer , and still doe desire , faithfully to accomplish in euery point , and to her Maiesties good content , who hath likewise at sundrie times expresly declared , That it would be much against her good wil & meaning , if any dissention , breach , or disunion , should vnder her name be caused or made . This notwithstanding , we find that sundrie inhabitants of the said Prouinces , being badly informed of the aboue mentioned Treatie , imagining matters that are not , and forgetting their duetie , haue done diuers bad offices , to the preiudice of the quiet and vnion of the said Prouinces both in generall and particular , and that vnder this colour sundrie other malicious persons , for the most part strangers , and come hither from other Prouinces , hauing little or nothing to lose here , haue gone about by their turbulent disposition , and desire tending to sedition , by secret practises and false pretence , to seduce the inhabitants of the said countries , to disunite others , and to stirre them vp to rebell , inciting the souldiers paid by the countrey to mutinie , and after that to commit treason , falsely therein vsing her Maiesties name and authoritie . That diuers likewise , borne in other countries , haue calumniated the state of these Prouinces , townes , and members thereof , discoursing of it as if they were naturall subiects , according to their owne rashnesse and seditious affection , and as if it were lawfull for them there to enterprise any noueltie , not considering that they more than any other ought modestly to containe themselues , and to remaine quiet , enioying the protection and defence of these countries in as ample manner as the naturall inhabitants ; and all this vnder colour of her Maiesties name and authoritie , who is highly offended therewith , the same being cleane contrarie to her intent and meaning : all which is like to procure the generall ruine of the said Prouinces . For the conseruation whereof all good and loyall inhabitants and subiects of the said countries , who being driuen forth of other Prouinces for religion , are retired hither , haue indured much , liuing peaceably vnder their lawfull Magistrats both in prosperitie and aduersitie . So that now by these presents expresse prohibition is made to euerie one , of what nature or condition soeuer he be , henceforth neither by words , secret practises , writings or deeds , to enterprise any alteration , noueltie , or sedition , in the state of these countries , among the Burguers , inhabitants , and souldiers , seruing by land or water , be it vnder colour of her Maiesties name and authoritie , or that of the Earle of Leycester his Excellencie , or to attempt , solicite , or performe it by any other , on paine that wee the States of the respectiue Prouinces , or Officers , Iustices , and Magistrats of the countries and townes , will proceed without respect of persons , or any fraud or dissimulation , against them , according to the lawes and customes of the countrey , ordained and obserued against disturbers of the publike peace , that they may serue for example to others . And because no man herein shall pretend cause of ignorance , wee expresly commaund , That this present Declaration be proclaimed and published in all accustomed places , that we will proceed , and cause to be proceeded against the transgressors hereof , and adiudge them to punishment , without any fauour or respect of persons . The which we haue found to be expedient for the preseruation and vtilitie of these countries . Giuen in our Assemblie at the Hague , vnder our Seale , the 12 of Aprill 1588. Egmond . And a little lower , By decree of my Lords the generall States . And signed , C. Aerssens . All this hauing beene thus done , diuers and sundrie persons in these countries , which did affect and depend vpon him , wisht for his returne , or that his resignation might be delayed ; and for the better hindering thereof did by these and other meanes raise great dissention in the countrey and townes , stirring vp the souldiers to mutinie against my Lords the States , and especially at Geertrudenbergue , Medenblick , Narde , Worcum , Heusden , Braeckel , and in many other places : which the said Lords States , and his Excellencie , did by all good meanes seeke to preuent , both by faire promises and constraint . But they could not preuaile with General Senoy , whom the late Prince of Orange had made Gouernour of North Holland , neither by faire meanes , or mediation of sundrie great Lords , so as he could not be brought to giue obedience to his Excellencie as Gouernour Generall , nor yet to my Lords the States as chiefe Lords : Whereupon they were constrained to vse force , because that to reduce him to obedience did greatly import the countries . And for that we wil set downe euerie thing according to truth , we will adde in this place , in manner of an introduction , the reasons which moued my Lords the States and his Excellencie so to do , euen as it was printed by their owne Printer in anno 1588. It is knowne to all men , that the most illustrious , high , and mightie Lord , the Prince of Orange of happie memorie , was so affectionat to the wealth and commoditie of the Netherlands , and especially of Holland , Zeland , and West Frizeland , vnder his owne gouernement , as he hath for the conseruation of those Prouinces offered and exposed not onely his own substance , and that of his kinsmen , but euen his owne person , and those of my Lords his brethren , and others of his kindred ; so that the said Lord Prince ( being pursued by the King of Spaine by all hostile meanes , for the cause abouesaid , and by the Duke of Alua during his tyrannie in the Low Countries ) perceiuing the state of these countries to be wonderfully opprest , he hath shewed so many honourable , commendable , and heroicke markes and testimonies of his affection to the good of these Prouinces , as during his absence from thence the inhabitants thereof , and namely the countries of Holland , Zeland , and West Frizeland , did mutually determin to free themselues from the tyrannie of the said Duke of Alua , to embrace the Christian and reformed Religion , and to liue free vnder the lawfull gouernement of the abouesaid Lord Prince . And for the maintenance of the sayd resolution , he did at the beginning of the warre appoint and send into sundrie parts and townes of the afore mentioned countries vnder his gouernement , such persons as himselfe thought fit for the seruice of the countrey , with such Commission as the affaires of the time then required : and among others sent the Generall Senoy into North Holland and West Frizeland , who vpon his Excellencies commission was willingly & without any contradiction receiued there , the inhabitants of the said countries hauing no respect to the person of the man ( who was a stranger , vnknowne , and borne forth of the countrey ) but onely for loue which they bare to the said Lord Prince , and for that they were there desirous to shew what honour and respect they did beare to his commaundements . It is a matter likewise knowne , that euer since that time the sayd Generall hath beene verie honourably respected by his Excellence of happie memorie , and by the countrey : as also that after the lamentable death of his said Excellencie , the States of Holland and West Frizeland , and the high and mightie Lord Maurice Prince of Orange , Earle of Nassau , and Marquesse of Vere , Fiessingue , &c. son to the aboue named Prince , after that he had receiued the gouernement of Captaine Generall of the countries of Holland , Zeland , and West Frizeland , haue continued and maintained the said Generall in the same office and authoritie in the sayd place , as he had before his Excellencies lamentable death . And although the sayd General ought to haue acknowledged these benefits receiued from the countrey , at the least not to enterprise anything contrarie to the lawes thereof , or to his Excellencies Commission , as Gouernor general of Holland , Zeland , and West Frizeland ; especially seeing that the sayd gouernement was solemnely giuen to his Excellencie vpon sound consideration , & partly in signe of acknowledgement of the good and commendable seruices done by the late Lord Prince his father . Neuerthelesse , meanes hath bin made by some men ( for the most part borne forth of the countries , badly affected to them , and vngratefull to the house of Nassau ) that the said Generall hath obtained a certaine ample Commission from the Earle of Leycester ( whom the generall States had made Gouernour Generall of the Low Countries ) vnknowne to the States of Holland and West Frizeland , or to his Excellencie of Nassau , absolutely to commaund in all matters concerning the state and gouernement of the countries and townes of North Holland , and West Frizeland , as Gouernour and Lieutenant to the sayd Earle of Leycester : And besides this , hath likewise obtained other Commissions directly contrarie to the priuiledges and lawes of the sayd countries , and authoritie of the Gouernour thereof : By vertue whereof hee hath likewise begun to appoynt new Receiuors of the reuenewes of the countrey , vsing forcible meanes to commit them into the possession of their pretended Commissioners . Of which the States of Holland & West Frizeland being aduertised , they haue ( according to the charge of their calling , for the defence and confirmation of the vnion and lawes of the said countries , as also of the gouernment and authority of his said Excellency ) written to the sayd Generall , to acquaint them with the sayd Commissions , and not in vertue therof , attempt any thing without the knowledge of his Excellencie and States . But all this being to no purpose with him , the States of Holland , Zeland , and West Frizeland , complained to the Earle of Leicester concerning the graunt of the sayd Commissions , as hurtfull to the lawes and customes of the said countries , and to his Excellencies authoritie , and by consequence repugnant to the oath made by the said Earle of Leycester ; crauing a reuocation thereof . Whereupon the said Lord Earle at his first departure into England , on the foure & twentieth of Nouember 1586 , did vpon mature deliberation and knowledge of the matter , declare , That he was content , if the Commissions of the sayd Generall were preiudicious to the countrey , and to the authoritie of his Excellencie of Nassau , that the States should take order therein : Which Declaration be subsigned with his owne hand . Hereupon , within a while after , the States and his Excellencie of Nassau wrot to the sayd Generall to come and bring those Commissions to the Hague , that order might be taken therein , for the conseruation and vnion of the customes and priuiledges of the countrey , as also for his Excellencies gouernement and authoritie . Vpon this commaundement the sayd Generall , in Ianuarie 1587 , came to the Hague to his Excellencie and my Lords the States , and deliuered his Commissions aswell concerning the sayd gouernement , as Captaineship of the Castle of Medenblick , into the hands of his Excellencie . Which Commissions being well perused , were directly found to be contrarie to the customes of the sayd countries and townes , tending to dissention and disunion , and likewise contrarie to the authoritie of the Gouernour and Captaine generall of Holland and West Frizeland . His Excellencie and certaine chiefe Lords appointed to administer iustice in the sayd countries , and verie zealous in the true Christian and reformed Religion , together with many Noblemen of the countrey and townes of Holland , did acquaint him with the loue and affection which his Excellencie of Nassau and my Lords the States did beare vnto him ; and that they were desirous to continue him in the same authoritie and commaund which he had had ouer the troupes now present , and which were hereafter to be appointed for defence of the townes and forts of North Holland , in the time of his late Excellencie of happie memorie , and to giue him Commission to that end , with this reseruation , That , seeing at all times the conseruation and assurance of all the Townes , forts , and quarters of Holland and West Frizeland had beene vnder commaund of the Gouernour and Captaine Generall of the sayd countries , who for conseruation and assurance of them , hath euer appointed such Commaunders , Captaines , and souldiers , as hee thought fit to defend them against all men , the Generall Senoy was bound , for the conseruation of the rights and vnion of the countries , as also of the gouernement thereof , to respect and obey his Excellencie in the same manner as hee had done the late Prince of Orange , his father , to receiue Commissions from him , and to be sworne to him . All this the sayd Generall accepted , and promised to obserue . And though at his owne request his former Commissions were restored vnto him , yet before the restitution of them hee made a solemne promise , neuer afterwards in any sort to make vse of them . At the same time the sorrowfull newes were brought , of the sale of the town of Deuenter , and forts before Zutphen , by the traitors Sir William Stanley , and Rowland Yorke , together with the forts vnder their commaund , by reason whereof time would not permit the sayd Generall to tarrie so long at the Hague till his Excellencie of Nassau had dispatched the sayd Commission , and taken his oath . But his Excellencie relying on his word , and desiring nothing more than the preseruation of those countries , did presently after these sad newes commaund the Generall to depart into North Holland , to prouide , as many shot as need should require , for the safetie of the towns ther , & namely to send more aid to the townes and forts of Guelderland and Ouer-Yssell ( where certaine troups of his Regiment alreadie were . ) Whereupon his Excellencie promised to send him two Companies in their stead which should be sent forth of the townes of North Holland , and West Frizeland , to the townes and forts of Guelderland , ouer whom his Excellencie was content he should commaund , as well as ouer those that were alreadie in garrison in the sayd townes . Hereupon the Generall departed , promising , That hauing once receiued his Commission , hee would remaine in the countrey , and bee obedient to his Excellencie , vnto whom for confirmation thereof he gaue his hand . And because that , after the treacherie vsed at Deuenter and forts before Zutphen , the principall cause of that losse was found to be , for that the Commaunders , Captaines , and souldiers that were there , would not acknowledge any superiours in these countries , nor obey the States Generall , Councell of State , nor Gouernor of the countries wherein they liued , nor yet her Maiestie of Englands Generall that was in the Low countries ; but sayd , That they were onely vnder commaund of his Excellencie the Earle of Leycester , who was forth of the countrey , and had crost the seas , and could not haue any command of the gouernement of the countrey , nor prouide for the preseruation thereof : and also for that diuers aduertisements were giuen , That vpon occasion they would propound the same to other Captaines and souldiers . So as by that meanes diuers other townes would bee deliuered vp to the enemie . Whereupon the Sates of Holland , West Frizeland , and Zeland , being assembled , did with mature deliberation determine , that it was necessarie for the defence of the sayd countries and townes , that all the regiments vnder the commaund and pay of the sayd countries , besides their oath made to the Earle of Leycester , as Gouernour Generall appointed and committed by the States in these countries , should likewise make oath to be loyall and obliged to the vnited Prouinces , and namely to the countries of Holland , West Frizeland , and Zeland , and to the townes thereof : And that they being in any townes or places belonging to the gouernement of his Excellencie of Nassau , and Lieutenant Generall of the sayd countries , should be obedient to them in whatsoeuer they should be commaunded for the seruice of the sayd countries . All which points were for the most part comprehended in the oath made , and wholly agreed with that which had beene treated of with his Excellencie the Earle of Leycester , at what time he receiued the gouernment : For allTreaties , Commissions , and Instructions , imported loyaltie to the countries and townes both in generall and particular , which namely had beene done by the Earle of Leycester ; and the verie words of the oath made , ( by which they promised to obey the Commaunders which were appointed ) contained obedience to the Gouernour and Captaine Generall , as likewise to the Lieutenant Generall of the sayd countries of Holland , Zeland , and Frizeland ; seeing it is a thing most certaine , that a Gouernour or Captaine Generall of a Prouince , hath the commaund of all souldiers seruing there . This resolution taken , and his Excellencie hauing beene intreated to execute it ouer all his gouernmēt , beside the promised Commission , his Excellencie sent a Commissarie to the sayd Generall to take his oath of obedience : He likewise sent , according to his promise , a band of souldiers , whose Captaine , Officers , and souldiers , were for the most part borne in Holland ; and had giuen order that the sayd Companie should remaine in the towne of Medenblick in their steads who after the yeelding vp of Deuenter had beene sent into the countries of Guelderland and Ouer-Yssel , for the better defence of the townes and forts there . And notwithstanding the Generalls former promise , he would not suffer the sayd Companie , nor yet the Captaine Arent of Duvenuord , to come into the towne . The said Generall likewise , contrarie to his former promise , refused to make oath : And although hee had his Excellencie of Nassau his Commission , yet would he not gouerne himselfe thereby . Whereat his Excellencie being moued ( as one that expected better dealing from the sayd Generall ) thought it fit , by the States consent , to goe himselfe in person to Medenblick , as well to vnderstand the Generalls intent , as to prouide all things needfull for the assurance , conseruation , and quiet of the sayd towne , and others in North Holland , and West Frizeland . But going thither accompanied by Count Hohenlo , and diuers other Lords and Commissioners of the townes , with the ordinarie traine of his haushold , hauing no forces at all with him , the said Generall would not suffer his Excellencie in person to come into the towne , to the great griefe and discontent of the Burgomasters and inhabitants of Medenblick : which is a thing neuer before heard of in Holland and West Frizeland . And notwithstanding that his said Excellencie of Nassau had iust cause in this regard to conceiue sinisterly of him , yet did he in no sort alter his affection towards the said Generall : and therefore sent certaine trustie persons to the Generall at Medenblick , to demaund of him the reason of his proceedings . And vnderstanding by them , that the said Generall had entertained some idle impression and imagination on no sure ground , his Excellencie did againe send some of the most eminent persons of the countrey , men verie zealous to the reformed Christian Religion , & louers of their countrey , to bring him to some reason , and to persuade him to doe whatsoeuer was needfull for the good of the countrey , and maintenance of the true reformed Religion , together with the rights , priuiledges , franchises , and laudible customes of the said Prouinces : and to diuert him from any sinister conceit of his Excellencies true meaning , who desired to perfect the worke begun in these countries by my Lord his father of happie memorie , and to proceed no otherwise with the Generall but in louing , iust , and friendlie manner , promising to forget all former vnkindnesses . And though the said Generall , vpon the remonstrance of these Commissioners , did not absolutely condescend to that which his Excellencie required of him for the seruice of the country , because he said that he had aduertised the Earle of Leycester thereof , whose answer he daily expected , yet in regard hee had by prouiso both by word of mouth and writing , declared that he was sorie for denying entrance to his Excellencie of Nassau into Medenblick , vnto whom and to the States of Holland and West Frizeland , he confest himselfe to be much obliged ; and that therefore he would not deliuer the towne of Medenblick to any , without commaundement from his Excellencie and my Lords the States . But concerning the acceptance of his Commission , and taking the oath which his Excellencie commaunded , hee therein craued delay for a time . So that his Excellencie and my Lords the States wrot vnto him , That they did relye vpon his aboue mentioned Declaration , and were willing for a time to deferre that which they had required of him , so that vpon mature deliberation he would make a more ample Declaration thereupon . He was moreouer requested to continue his loyall seruice , and not to charge the townes and citizens of Medenblick with too great garrisons , which would breed confusion in the state of the countrey . Two monethes after this the Generall made no farther Declaration , and in the meane space the truth of that came to light , which his Excellencie of Nassau and my Lords the States had long before doubted ; namely , that the good of those countries , by the apparent losse of the true , Christian , and Reformed Religion , together with the rights and franchises , were in great hazard , by a determination held to treat with the enemie . Whereupon his Excellencie and my Lords the States thought good , being well and amply informed of the said apparent danger , to aduertise the sayd Generall thereof , by a man verie trustie , and zealous of true religion , and verie inward with him , and to intreat him , That he would weigh the sayd dangers , and at last resolue vpon that which they hadso often craued of him for the good of the countrey , or else that he would come to the Hague to his Excellenie , to conferre with him concerning these affaires , to the end the said dangers might be preuented . The Generall , vpon his Excellencies word and promise , being come to the Hague , was by him so louingly entertained and respected , as if none of all this had euer beene . And being fully instructed concerning all matters , and of his Excellencies intention , he continued his former Declaration and promise , requiring for the rest , that they would delay it for a while longer , promising that he would make suit , so soone as the Earle of Leycester should returne , to be discharged of the Commission which he had giuen him . And thereupon his Excellencie of Nassau and my Lords the States , gaue him free leaue to returne wishing him to haue a care for the good of the countrey , and not to ouerburthen the towne and citizens of Medenblick ; and that in so doing he should be well assured of his Excellencie and my Lords the States affection , as well to the common good of those countries , as particularly to himselfe . The Earle of Leycester returning afterwards into these countries , his Excellencie and my Lords the States did for many monethes expect the true performance of the Generals promise : but as nothing ensued thereupon , but on the contrarie diuers things so handled , as there was great likelihood that misprisions , breaches , and diuisions , would ensue , and so by consequent the ruine of those countries , rather than the preseruation of them . The States and his Excellencie did at last request the Councell of State and the Earle of Leycester ( as he from whom be had receiued his Commission ) openly to declare what they were to expect of that which for an whole yeare had been held doubtfull and vncertaine . Whereupon the sayd Councell declared , That the Commission granted by the Earle of Leycester to the said Generall , was repugnant to the authoritie and Commission of his Excellencie of Nassau , and contrarie to the vnion and customes of the countrey . Whereof they likewise hauing written to the Earle of Leycester , they thought good to send for the said Generall , to conferre with him thereupon , and to that end gaue him all assurance . But the Generall making a slight excuse to the Councell , would not come himselfe , but sent William Mostaert in his stead : vnto whom the said Councell declared , That they vnderstood that the Generalls Commission was contrarie to his Excellencie of Nassaus authoritie , and that he was alreadie discharged thereof by his Excellencie the Earle of Leycesters owne Declaration , dated the foure and twentieth of Nouember : That the said Generall was likewise bound to receiue his Commission from his Excellencie of Nassau , and to respect and obey him . Whereupon the said Mostaert made a Declaration in the Generalls bebalse , how that he doubted not but that the Generall would be well pleased so to doe , prouided , that the Commission might be made to his own content . And as the Councell commaunded the said Mostaert to set downe in writing , vpon what points the Generall would haue his Commission made , he deliuered them as they are hereafter inserted : wherein , as likewise by that which hath beene added to it , may be seene how vnreasonable a matter it was . In the meane time the generall States , the Councell of State , his Excellencie of Nassau , as Gouernor and Captain Generall of Holland , Zeland , and West Frizeland , together with the Gouernours and Commaunders of other chiefe Prouinces , for the assurance of the state of the countries , had giuen order for the munition of the frontire townes and forts : wherein , to preuent all outward confusion , it was among other matters thought fit , that the towne of Medenblick should be ordinarily manned with an hundred and fiftie souldiers , and no more : And because the Generall kept fiue or six hundred souldiers there , contrarie , or at least without the commaundement of his Excellencie and Councell of State ; and that the Councell of State had oftentimes commaunded him from the Earle of Leycester his Excellencie , to send the souldiers ouer & aboue the two hundred that were there , forth of the towne , for the countries seruice , hee thereupon made an impertinent answer , how that he could not dismise his souldiers , but that it behoued him to retaine them for the defence of his owne person . In this regard the said generall States , the Councell of State , his Excellencie of Nassau in qualitie aboue said , together with the States of Holland and West Frizeland , did on the 28 and 29 of Ianuarie last past , determine to write to the said Generall , That according to the said order he should keepe but an hundred and fiftie souldiers in the towne , and send the rest to gard the frontiers . An order was likewise taken the same day , that the hundred and fiftie souldiers appointed to remaine in Medenblick , and others going to their appointed garrisons , should presently receiue a moneths pay : Concerning which , my Lords the States generall , the Councell of State , his Excellencie of Nassau , and the States of Holland , dispatched letters on the twentie ninth and thirtieth of the said moneth , among which the contents of the Councell of States letters was , That the Generall should obey his Excellencie of Nassau . So that it seemes , that indirectly and in contempt , to hinder the effect of the said commaundement , the Generall , according to his former actions and rash speech , boasted , That he had conquered and kept the townes of North Holland : Words not onely tending to the diminution of the late Lord Prince of Orange his reputation , by whose meanes and good conduct those countries had beene defended and preserued , but to the great dishonour of all good people of the townes and countrey of North Holland , and West Frizeland , who in regard of the Generall his Commission , and for the said late Lord Princes sake , had willingly receiued and entertained him then when he wanted and was vnprouided of all things , and who according to his owne speech had verie valiantly defended themselues ; saying not long before , That he had rather see the ruine of the countrey , than to desist from his determination and purpose : so as he raised sedition and mutinie among the souldiers in the towne of Medenblicke ( the which hee was not ashamed to write of to the Councell of State ) which spread it selfe so far abroad , as the Commissarie that was sent thither the same day of the stir , to craue the execution of the said commaundements , receiued an answer from the Generall , That he could not rule the troupes being so disordered . And the souldiers who since their last pay had receiued more monethes means than the other Ensignes , and whose monethlie pay still ran on , said , That they would not goe forth of the town till they had first receiued their full pay for seuentie two monethes ; of which seuentie two monethes they had alreadie receiued the two third parts , according to the generall resolution made anno 1581 , by the generall States , in the towne of Amsterdam , in presence , & by the consent of my Lord the Prince of Orange . The Burguers of Medenblick ( who for the good of the countrey had euer borne themselues loyally , and were to be defended by the souldiers ) were by them disarmed , and enforced without delay to carrie their armes to the towne-house , where the Generall was : and not the souldiers alone , but the Captaines and Officers were constrained to giue weekely as much as their entertainment amounted to . This disobedience , riot , disorder , rebellion , and mutinie , in Medenblick , without any vrgent necessitie , caused the garrisons of other townes and places ( which were worse paid ) to doe the like , so as the whole countrey was in a verie dangerous estate . And after that his Excellencie of Nassau and my Lords the States of Holland and West Frizeland , were aduertised that matters did euerie day grow worse and worse at ▪ Medenblick ( the said Generall giuing them no aduertisement thereof ) his Excellencie and the States of Holland and West Frizeland , who were most interessed therein , thought good to send , beside his Excellencie , certaine noble men , to the townes of those countries , to prouide for the redresse of those disorders . His Excellencie being come to the towne of Alckmaer , did by letters request the said souldiers to send some among them to him , to treat of their affaires and end them . But at the same time , namely on the sixteenth of Februarie , anno 1588 , the Generall , with the Captains Christal and Wolfswinckel , being in the said towne ( the better to deceiue the souldiers vnder a fauourable pretence , for the maintenance of his particular designe , and to keepe them at his owne deuotion ) made a manifest complot , That none of them either in whole or part should go forth of the towne , till such time as not onely they , but likewise all the said Generalls regiment , being partly in Guelderland , Frizeland , and Ouer-Yssell , had receiued their full and entire paiment : whereof by letters they likewise aduertised the Captaines that lay in Harderwijc , Campen , and other townes , which were signed and sealed by the Generall , and the said Captaines Chrystall and Wolfswinckell : and those whom they had sent forth of Medenblick with the said complot and treatie , were enioyned to induce other Captaines and souldiers to doe the like . For a second colour the Generall persuaded the Captaines and souldiers , that they were sworne to the Queene of England ; which , without direct vsurpation on the State of the countrey , could not be true , seeing that her Maiestie neuer would pretend any right to these countries ; for she onely promised to aid these countries during the warre , with certaine forces of horse and foot , vnder promise , that the money lawfully by her disbursed , and knowne to the Commissioners , should by the States be repaied vnto her ; and thereupon the towne of Briell , and forts thereunto belonging , with the towne of Flessingue , and castle of Rammekins , haue beene deliuered ouer to her Maiestie as cautions , onely for her assurance ; which she still keepes for the States of the country , her Maiestie pretending no right to the said towns , other than for assurance , as plainely appeares by the contents of the treatie made with her : wherein is expressly conditioned , That the Gouernours , Captaines , Officers , and souldiers , Burguers , and inhabitants of the towns should not only sweare vnto her Maiestie , for assuraance of the restitution of the money which she was to disburse , but likewise to the States , for conseruation of their right in all other matters , which they had expresly reserued to themselues , forth of the said assurance . And as concerning her Maiesties promise for greater aid , beside the garrisons of the cautionarie townes ( seeing that the same was onely promised by her Maiestie for the seruice of the countrey ) it was expresly conditioned in the last article of the said Treatie , That both the Generall , Colonels , Captaines , Officers , and others , should take the oath of fidelitie to the States alone , as they had done before any Treatie was made with her Maiestie , reseruing onely the homage which was due vnto her . And with this reseruation the Colonels Morgan , Chester , Generall Norris , with other English Colonels & Captaines , haue successiuely since the beginning of the warre embraced the seruice of these countries : So that it is a verie strange thing to see any man so rash , as to dare to say contrarie to the said Treatie , That himselfe or souldiers , being in the pay of the said countries , are tyed by oath to her Maiestie . And touching the oath made to the Earle of Leycester , he was in no sort sworne vnto , as hauing authoritie and Commission from her Maiestie , seeing that himselfe vpon the same Commission was bound to sweare vnto the States of the countrey as well as others : but it was done vpon the Commission and authoritie giuen ( besides the Treaty made with her Maiestie ) by the States to the said Lord Earle , as Gouernor generall . These two pretences concerning the complot & their entire paiment , and persuading the souldiers that they were sworne to her Maiestie of England , and so by consequent should receiue their full pay from her , caused letters to be sent back in the soldiers names of Medenblick , answering those of his Excellencie ; by which they craued to haue some Commissioners sent vnto thē , to vnderstand the businesse together with the soldiers intentions . Thereupon his Excellencie sent the Lord of Famars , General of the Artillery , the Lord of Sweuezeel , Peter Kyes , Burgomaster of Harlem , & master Adrian Anthonie , Burgomaster of Alckmaer ; who being come thither acquainted the soldiers with his Ex. & my Lords the States good meaning , exhorting thē to their dutie according to their oth , honor , & bond , and requested them to submit themselues to reason , and to be ruled by the power of the countrey . The soldiers answered them , That they would be wholly paid , not onely for themselues , but for the said Generals whole regiment : so that these Commissioners iourny was in vain . They wrot afterwards to the soldiers , That his Excellencie and the States Commissioners were resolued to make them some reasonable offer , and that for the well vnderstanding thereof , they should vnder good assurance , which was promised them , send Commissioners to Hoorne : the which was denied , so as they did againe demand new Commissioners . Whereupon the States wrot backe , That they ought to relye on his Excelencie and the States Commissioners , and that therefore they were to send theirs at the countries charge . Whereunto the souldiers answered , That they would send none , and that they had alreadie declared their intent ; demaunding moreouer , that his Excellencie would send other Commissioners to them , vnto whom they offered safeconduct . Which his Excellencie & the States Commissioners vnderstanding , thought good to set downe some reasonable offers in writing , whereby they promised the souldiers to giue them their present pay , & a moneths wages before hand : and promised them moreouer , that concerning the rest that was behind , they should be paid as much , and at the same time , as others that serued the countrey , and should be as well dealt with as the best . They did likewise declare vnto them , That it was not in the countries power to doe more , and that they ought to rest contented seeing they had been best paid , and that they being for the most part borne in the country , they ought more to loue their honour and credit , than by demanding impossibilities , to seeke the ruine of the Prouinces ; with protestation , That if they would not condescend to reason , his Excellencie and my Lords the States would hold themselues excused before God and the world , of the inconueniences which might ensue thereof . And to make them this offer , to shew them the equitie of it , and to persuade the souldiers to reason , his Excellencie and the Commissioners sent Master Nicholas Brunine , Coūsellor to his Excellencie , and Bartholdus Guillelmi Minister of the word of God in Hoorne , to Medenblick , who ( notwithstanding all their labour ) receiued no other answer of them , but that they would be wholly paid . And as it was well perceiued by their answer , that the aboue mentioned mutinie was made for the reasons heretofore alledged , and that their desire was vniust and impossible ; so as other souldiers which had done better seruice vpon the enemie , and had beene without comparison badlier paid and dealt with than they , would desire the like , which would not be effected with fiftie times an hundred thousand Florins : That the said souldiers had likewise vaunted , That they knew how to raise their pay vpon the countrey , and that they would haue it by force . Whereupon the Generall had alreadie proceeded , and in effect fortified himselfe against the countrey , tyrannizing ouer the villages neere to Medenblicke . His Excellencie by the aduice of the States found it necessarie , both for the preseruation of the countrey , and to bring the Generall and souldiers to some reasonable accord , and hinder their bad determination , to prouide for the besieging of the same towne , and therein to make vse , beside the souldiers that were then readie , of certaine Burguers and harquebusiers forth of some townes of North Holland , as from Alckmaer , Hoorne , Enckhuysen , Edam , Monickendam , and Purmereynde , with certaine boores of the countrey . Before the siege , the Lord Barbese , Counsellor of State to his Excellencie , and one of the Commissioners , was intreated once more to goe to Medenblick , to let the Generall and souldiers know the wrong they did to themselues , and to trie if he could reduce them to their dutie : who told the Generall both in publike and priuatly , That the Councell of State knew , that himselfe as Generall could not make vse of his Excellencie of Leycesters Commission , and that he did wrong to that of Nassau , in not obeying him according to his duetie : Likewise , that those souldiers who were better dealt with than any other , whom they might haue sent against the enemie ( yet suffered to liue in garrison where victualls were good cheape ) did much forget themselues , by doing things tending to the countries ruine : intreating them to vnderstand reason , and to desist from their bad and pernitious enterprise , with promise that all matters shold be forgotten , and themselues verie honourably dealt with . All this notwithstanding , he could get none other answer , either from the Generall or souldiers , than that which they had made to the former Commissioners . Within a while after the Generall behaued himselfe as an open enemie , burning and wasting the countrey at his pleasure : in regard whereof no man ought to thinke it a strange matter , if his Excellencie and the States make vse of those means which God hath giuen them , for furtherance of the good of these countries , against the disobedience , rebellion , and vniust proceedings of those which enterprise against these Prouinces . Which they thought fit and necessarie to be published to the world , that euery man vnderstanding the condition of the affaires , and causes of the said proceedings , may rightly iudge thereof , and impute the inconueniences which may arise thereupon , to those who by their great ingratitude to the house of Nassau , haue been authors thereof ; especially seeing the said familie hath suffered and done so much for the preseruation of these countries , with so great expence of meanes and bloud , by whom the said Generall , from low condition , was raised to such high estate , and exceeding great wealth , who by his ingratitude to the countrey and inhabitants thereof ( which had louingly receiued him , and inriched him with their meanes ) had shewen so great obstinacy & rebellion therein in continuing one whole yeare , vttering proud and swelling speeches , to the preiudice of the house of Nassaus Princelie reputation , and against the state of these countries , which he threatened with ruine and destruction , making vse of the souldiers appointed to serue the countrey , for defence of his owne person , disarming the good citizens of Medenblick , whom hee ought to haue defended , afflicting them with seruitude and intollerable burthens . The which Generall , spurred forward by his owne auarice and ambition , from one sinne to another , shall by Gods assistance be brought to shame and confusion ; so that all good souldiers which loue Gods word and their countrey , will detest the obstinacie , rebellion , rashnesse , and malicious proceedings of the said Generall , and for that cause will againe take vpon them the defence of their deere countrey , as in former time : and we verily hope , that the souldiers of Medenblick being well informed , That Generall Senoy by his proceedings hath none other intent , but onely to shew vnder these two false pretences ( namely of an oath made to her Maiesty , or to the Earle of Leycester in her name , and that he would be a meanes to procure them the full paiment of all arrerages ) his hatred and ill grounded quarels against the countrey and house of Nassau ( by which , from a poore estate , he was made rich ) will not consent to any thing against their countrey and house of Nassau , and will not hazard , to their owne shame , and dishonour of their friends , the losse of their honour and reputation , nay of their own liues : Especially seeing that by quitting Generall Senoys priuat and vniust quarell , they may be reconciled to their countrey and his Excellencie of Nassau , and preserue their liues , goods , honour , reputation , and whatsoeuer be , which hath nothing but what he hath gotten by these countries , and the house of Nassau , doth deceitfully promise them . Generall Senoy likewise did on the one and twentieth of Ianuarie 1588 , present certaine Articles to the Councell of State , in forme following ; to euerie of which in particular my Lords the States added their answer . Articles presented in behalfe of Generall Senoy to the Councell of State , by his deputie William Mostaert . FOr as much as General Senoy hath done many good , trustie , and notable seruices , since the beginning of these warres , vnder the commaund of his late Excellencie the Prince of Orange of happie memorie , and likewise since his death , to the aduancement of Christian Religion , and libertie of the Countrie , especially in the parts of North-Holland . And that the sayd Generall Senoy , for the aboue mentioned causes , doth rather merit encreasement of his Commission and authoritie ( if need should bee ) than diminution thereof . Generall Senoy , for his seruice done , hath beene as honourably , and to his owne profit , delt with , as any other that hath done seruice to these Countries , which is very well knowne to himselfe . In vvhich regard , it is just and reasonable that his Excellencie , Count Maurice , should , by his Commission , suffer the sayd Generall Senoy to vse the title and authoritie of his Excellencies Lieutenant , and Gouernour Generall , in the parts of North-Holland , as my Lord his father had done . In as much as my Lords the State of Holland , Zeland , and Westfrizeland , did , in anno 1577 , make a Decree for the preseruation of the vnion and gouernement of the sayd Countries , that there should be but one Gouernour in Holland , Zeland , and West-frizeland , to wit , my Lord the Prince of Orange , of happie memorie , and that all particular gouernements should cease ; which hath beene alreadie practised for the space of tenne yeares , according to the auntient custome and manner of the Countries : It is not reasonable that the sayd resolution ( for any loue to the Generall ) contrarie to the Laws and vnion of the Countrie , should be altered . That the sayd Senoy , vvill keepe good correspondence with his Excellencie of Nassau concerning all difficulties which may arise , and to preuent them in time , as need shall be . We vnderstand , that the Generall ought to be bound to doe more than keepe correspondence with his Excellencie , otherwise , he must needes be his equall . That he will remayne in those parts , and take care for the vvell ordering , preseruation , defence , and assurance thereof , against the power , secret practises and enterprises of the enemie . We neuer meant to call the Generall away from those parts . To this end he will still keepe the regiment of souldiers , which he now hath , and bestow them in the Townes and Forts , which till now haue beene committed vnto him , according as he shall thinke fit , for the safe keeping of them , and seruice of the Countrie . Our meaning hath beene that the sayd Senoy should commaund all the souldiers , in the Townes and Forts vnder his commaund , in qualitie of Generall : And , concerning the changing of Garrisons , the Generall is to behaue himselfe therein according to his Excellencies commaundements . Retayning authoritie to change the Garrisons , when , and after what manner he shall see to be expedient . And if the necessitie of the Countrie require to haue some companies drawn from thence for the Countries seruice , that his Excellencie shall write to him thereof , as hauing authoritie so to doe , that he may leuie and send them , according as opportunitie will permit him . We meane herein to vse our owne discretion , and not to graunt the Generall the prerogatiues belonging to the Gouernour , and so by consequent to his Excellencie . He will likewise vse all speciall care and diligence for the aduauncement of the reformed Religion , ouer all his gouernement , prohibiting all Popish false doctrine , and will haue a care that no Ministers , shall be brought in , or suffered , contrarie to the order of the reformed Churches , or without permission , & admission of the Congregations from whence they come , and will also prouide that the sayd Ministers shall be well and duely payd . Because that , according the resolution of my Lords the States , the disposing of matters heretofore mentioned , belongeth to his Excellencie as Gouernour , to the States Commissioners , to the President and prouinciall Councell , and other ordinarie officers of the Countrie : His Excellencie giues him to vnderstand , that he will himselfe take order therein according to the necessitie of the affaires , for the aduauncement of Gods word , and good of the Countries . He will likewise haue a warie eye on all Schole-masters , that none be admitted or receiued , but such as are of the reformed Religion , who shall teach no other doctrine , in their Scholes , nor any Bookes contrarie thereunto : He will in like manner ( as much as in him lyes ) prouide , that in all townes , Colledges , and places of his gouernement , good officers , Magistrats and Regents be established , who stand well affected to the reformed Religion , and to the good of the publique affaires , and to this end , shall hereafter be appointed , committed , and continued by himselfe . Forasmuch as officers and Magistrats are appointed in Townes and places , according to the prerogatiues respectiuely giuen to the Lords , Townes , Villages , by the Princes of these Countries : In this regard we cannot violate them . But his Excellencie for the better seruice of these Countries , will prouide that the Magistrats and officers bee honest and well qualified people . And for that which concerneth the establishment of Counsellors , Commissioners of Townes and Colledges ; His Excellencies meaning is , to conferre with the States about these matters , as he shall find it to be expedient for the seruice and commoditie of the Countrie . He will likewise giue order that the Townes and Forts of Block-zijl and Cuyndert shall be fortified , maintayned , garded and prouided of all necessaries . He will by all meanes preuent and hinder , that no sedition arise among the inhabitants . This belongs to the Gouernour of the Prouinces , and to the ordinarie officers and Magistrats thereof . And because the Commission for Captaineship of the Castle of Medenblick was by his Excellencie graunted onely by Prouiso , he intreats his Excellencie to giue and confirme it absolutely vnto him . Forasmuch as the Captaineship of the of Castle Medenblick , is an ordiofficenarie of the Countrie , which according to the priuiledges therof , cannot be administred but by any such an one as is born in the Low countries , his Excellencie cannot graunt it , contrarie to the sayd priuiledges , seeing that the Generall was not borne there . Done by aduice at the Hague the 21 of Ianuarie 1588 , and subsigned , By me William Mostaert . All this thus done , those of Medenblick continued obstinat , the souldiers mutined , and would not depart till they had receiued the arrerages . They disarmed the Burghers , and caried their armes to Gouernour Senoys house , and enforced them euerie weeke to giue them pay . My Lords the States sent the Lords of Famas and Swevenseell , Peter Kyes Burgomaster of Harlem , and Master Adrian Antonie Burgomaster of Alckmaer , to them , who presented the arrerages to the mutinous souldiers , and greater pay than to any other that serued the States : but they would neither giue audience to these Commissioners , nor to other which were sent after them , but went a boothaling vp and downe the Countrie , constrayning the Boores in hostile manner to pay them their entertainement : which to speake truely was a matter of great consequence , and might easily haue ruined all North-Holland , if my Lords the States had not in time preuented it , who resolued by force to master these mutines , giuing ample power to his Excellencie to put it in execution : who together with the Marshall Villers , who was newly set at libertie from his imprisonment , brought certaine companies of souldiers , Burghers of neighbour towns , and some ships of warre before the Towne , who did in such sort besiege and nerely presse it , as those within it , began to remember themselues , and so to consider the present daunger , as they began in some sort to change their minds . And perceiuing that the Earle of Leycester had wholly giuen ouer the gouernement , and had surrendred into the generall States , whose authoritie by their resolution did dayly increase , and that they could not but expect some great mischiefe in recompence of their obstinacie , the matter was at last so handled by meanes of Sir Henrie Killegrew , the Lord Willoughby , and other English Lords , as those of Medenblick , hauing beene besieged till the Moneth of Aprill , the Generall Senoy and his soldiers made an accord with his Excellencie , and deliuered the Towne into his hands . The Generall and souldiers went forth of the Towne with passeport , which his Excellencie and his troopes entred , where he ordered all matters necessarie for the better assurance of the Towne . Generall Senoy went to Alckmaer , where with sundrie reasons hee would haue excused himselfe . Those of Medenblick and others , did greatly endammage him in his goods : whereupon in anno 1590 , he went into England to make his complaint to her Maiestie , who in the yeare 1592 propounded his case to my Lords the States by her Agent Thomas Bodley , on the fist day of Iulie , which propositions were by them amply & resolutely answered , to the Agents satisfaction . During these ciuile and intestine troubles as well in Holland , Zeland , and other Prouinces , by certaine innouators , and some English , who sought their owne particular profit more than their Queenes honour , newes was brought that on the twentie ninth of May 1588 , the dreadfull , renouned , mightie , and inuincible Spanish Armada lanched forth of the hauen of Lisbone and sayled towards the Groyne , to execute her King and Councels Commission . And because it was so extraordinarie and potent a fleet as ( to speake indifferently thereof ) it was sufficient to haue destroyed and subuerted whole Kingdomes and Countries , we will as well as we can make a description thereof , which we haue taken forth of the most autentick Authors ; to the glorie of God , who looking vpon these countries in the middest of their troubles ( with the eyes of his mercie ) did free and preserue his seruants from so mightie a fleet , and from so many bloudie hands : thereby shewing how weake humane strength is when it is not fortified and supported by his strong and mightie arme : who beeing Lord of all creatures , can onely by his winds and tempests ruiue and ouerwhelme the hautie and proud resolution , together with the King of Spaines whole power . So as verie few ships of so potent a fleet returned safe home into their Countries . A true description of the most mightie Armada , set forth by Philip the second , King of Spaine , which being assembled in the Riuer before Lisbone , the chiefe citie of Portugall sailed towards the Low-countries , the 29 and 30 of May 1588 , vnder the conduct and commaund of the Duke de Medina Sidonia , appointed by the King of Spaine as Captaine Generall thereof . PHilip the second of that name , King of Spayn , hauing with small aduantage made war in the Low-countries for the space of 21 yeres , did with his Councel resolue once more to inuade those Countrie● by sea , supposing that notwithstanding he had in former time attempted to make himself master therof by sea , & had bin euer enforced to retreat , because he had not attempted it with power sufficient , for this cause he was desirous at once to imploy all his forces , the rather because England was his enemie : so as he resolued first to inuade England , which Escouedo Secretarie to D. Iohn of Austria , & some other malitious Spanyards , together with some rebellous Englishmen supposed would be sooner won than Holland & Zeland , maintaining it to be more profitable for the king to inuade England and the Low-countries by sea , than continually to entertaine a mightie fleet for defence of the voyages to the East & West Indies against the English and Hollanders . For execution of which resolution , each of the Kingdomes in Spayne for their part , haue rigd and mand as many gallions , galleasses , gallies & other vessels , as the King and his Councell commaunded them to furnish . And for the better and more ample description thereof , it shall not be impertinent to set downe the number both of the Ships , souldiers , mariners , and munitions , commaunders , Nobilities and their followers , as likewise of other things necessarie for the equipage of this fleet , as it was written and imprinted in the Spanish Tongue , in the Citie of Lisbone , the twentieth of May 1588 , by the King of Spaynes commaund , reuiewed and signed by his owne Secretarie , and translated into Dutch by Michaell Eitsinger the sixt of August , certaine names omitted , and diuers superfluous rehersals excepted . The number of the Gallions of Portugall . THe Gallion S. Martin , as Captaine Generall and Principall of the fleet , was of the burthen of one thousand tunne , there were in her three hundred choyce souldiers , one hundred & seuenteene mariners , and shee carried fiftie pieces of ordinance . S. Iohns Gallion called the Admirall Generall , of the burthen of one thousand and fiftie tunne , had in her two hundred thirtie one souldiers , one 179 mariners , and fiftie canon . S. Marks Gallion , of the burthen of seuen hundred ninetie two tun , with 292 souldiers , and one hundred and seuenteen mariners . The Gallion S. Philip , of eight hundred tunne , foure hundred & fifteene souldiers , 117 mariners , and fortie canon . The Gallion S. Lewis , of eight hundred and thirtie tunne , with 376 souldiers , 116 mariners , and fortie canon . S. Mathews Gallion , of seuen hundred and fiftie tunne , with two hundred seuentie seuen soldiers , 200 mariners , & fortie canon . S. Iames his Gallion , of fiue hundred and twentie tunne , with three hundred souldiers , 100 mariners , and thirtie canon . The Gallion of Florence , of 961 tunne , with foure hundred souldiers , one hundred mariners , and fiftie two canon . S. Christophers Gallion , of three hundred fiftie two tunne , with three hundred souldiers , 90 mariners , and thirtie canon . S Bernards Gallion , of three hundred fiftie two tunne , two hundred and eight souldiers , 100 mariners , and thirtie canon . The ship called Zabra Augusta , of one hundred sixtie sixe tun , with fiftie fiue soldiers , 57 mariners , and thirteene canon . The other Zabra , called Iulia , of 166 tunne , with 50 souldiers , 72 mariners , and 14 canon . The whole bodie of the Portugall fleet , consisted of 12 vessels , viz. tenne Galeons , and two Zabras , the whole burthen whereof made vp the number of 7737 tunne , and 3330 souldiers , 1233 mariners , and 350 canon , with all other necessaries , as bullets , powder , match , &c. The fleet of Biscay commaunded by the Generall D. Iean Martinez de Ricalde . THe Admirall , called S. Anne , of 768 tunne , with 323 souldiers , 114 mariners , and 30 canon . The Admirall Grangrina , of 1160 tunne , with 300 soldiers , 100 mariners , and 36 canon . S. Iago . of 666 tunne , with 250 souldiers , 102 mariners , and 30 canon . The conception Zebeleu , of 468 tunne , 100 soldiers , 70 mariners , and 20 canon . The conception of Iean , of 418 tunne , 164 souldiers , 70 mariners , and 24 canon . The Magdalen of Iean Francesco d'Ayala , of 530 tunne , 200 souldiers , 70 mariners , and 22 canon . S. Iean , of 350 tunne , 130 souldiers , 100 mariners , and 24 canon . A Ship called the Marie , of 163 tunne , 180 souldiers , 100 mariners , and 24 canon . Another called , the Manuel , of 520 tunne , 130 souldiers , 43 mariners , and 16 canon . A ship called S. Maria de Monte Major , of 707 tunne , 220 souldiers , 50 mariners , and 16 canon . Other vessels belonging to this fleet called Pinnaces . THe Pinnace called the Marie of Aguirra , of 70 tunne , 30 souldiers , 23 mariners , and tenne canon . A ship named Isabella , of 71 tunne , 30 souldiers , 23 mariners , and 12 canon . The pinnace called the Miguell de Susa , of 96 tunne , 30 souldidiers , 26 mariners , and 12 canon . The pinnace of S. Steffano , of 78 tunne , 30 souldiers , 26 mariners , and 12 canon . This whole fleet consisted of 14 vessels , 10 great , and foure lesser ones , called Pinnaces , their whole burthen amounted to 6567 tun , 2037 souldiers , 863 mariners , which together make vp 2802 : Also , 200 canon , 1190 bullets , 467 quintalls of powder , euerie quintall accounted for 125 weight , 140 of bullets , and 89 of match . The fleet of Castille , whereof Diego Flores de Valdes was Generall . THe Gallion Generall called the Christopher , of 700 tunne , hauing in her 205 souldiers 120 mariners , and 40 canons . The Gallion S. Iohn Baptist , of 750 tunne , which 250 souldiers , 140 mariners , and 30 canon . The Gallion S. Peter , of 530 tunne , with 130 souldiers , 140 mariners , and 40 canon . S. Iohns Gallion , of 530 tunne , with 170 souldiers , 120 mariners , and 40 canon . The Gallion S. Iago el Major , of 530 tunne , with 230 souldiers , 132 mariners , and 30 canon . The Gallion S. Philip and S. Iago , of 530 tunne , with 150 souldiers , 116 mariners , and 30 canon . The Gallion of S. Medela and Celedonia , of 530 tunne , with 170 souldiers , 110 mariners , and 30 canon . S. Annes Gallion , of 250 tunne , with 100 souldiers , 89 mariners , & 24 canon . Our Ladie of Vigonia , of 750 tunne , with 190 souldiers , 100 mariners , and 30 canon . The ship called the Trinitie , of 780 tunne , with 200 souldiers , 122 mariners , and 30 canon . The S. Catharina , of 862 tunne , with 200 souldiers , 160 mariners and 30 canon . The S. Iohn Baptist , of sixe hundred fiftie two tunne , with two hundred souldiers , and 130 mariners , and thirtie canon . Our Ladie of Rosaria , called the pinnace , with thirtie souldiers , twentie sixe mariners , and twentie foure canon . The pinnace called S. Anthonie of Padua , with thirtie souldiers , fortie sixe mariners , and 16 canon . The number of this whole fleet of Castille consisted of foureteen Gallions , and two Pinnaces ; their entire burthen amounting to eight thousand seuen hundred thirtie foure tunne , hauing in it two thousand foure hundred eightie fiue souldiers , one thousand seuen hundred and nineteene mariners , together amounting to foure thousand one hundred seuentie seuen men , and three hundred eightie foure canon , with all other necessaries , as bullets , powder & match . The Equipage of the Ships of Andeluzia , commaunded by the Generall D. Pedro Valdes . THe Admiral ship of one thousand one hundred and fiftie tun , hauing in it fiftie souldiers , one hundred and eighteene mariners , with fiftie canon . The S. Francis , of nine hundred and fifteene tunne , with two hundred and thirtie souldires , sixtie mariners , and thirtie canon . The Gallion S Iohn Baptist , of one hundred & ten tun , with two hundred and fiftie souldiers , twentie mariners , and fortie canon . The S. Iohn Gargaren , of fiue hundred and nine tunne , with one hundred and seuentie souldiers , sixtie mariners , & twentie canon . A ship called the Conception , of eightie tunne , with two hundred souldiers , sixtie fiue mariners , and twentie fiue canon . The Beare , or ship called the Duchesse S. Anne , of nine hundred tunne , with three hundred souldiers , eightie mariners , and thirtie canon . The S. Catharine , of seuen hundred and thirtie tunne , with two hundred and fiftie souldiers , eightie mariners , and thirtie canon . The Trinitie , of filtie tunne , with two hundred souldiers , twentie mariners , and thirtie canon . The S. Maria de Iuncar , of 730 tunne , with 240 souldiers , 80 mariners , and 24 canon . The S. Bartholomew , of 976 tun , with 250 soldiers , 80 mariners , and 30 canon . A Pinnace called the holie Ghost , with 40 soldiers , 33 mariners , 10 canon , & well stored with bullets , powder , & other necessaries . This fleet consisted of ten Gallions , one Pinnace , which in burthen amounted altogether to 8702 tun , hauing in it 2400 souldiers , 800 mariners , 260 canon , and all other necessaries thereunto belonging . The fleet of Guypuscoa , commaunded by D. Michell de Quendo . THe Generals ship called S. Anne , of 1200 tun , hauing in it 30 souldiers , 90 mariners , and 50 canon . The Admirall , called our Ladie of Roses , of 945 tun , with 230 souldiers , 64 mariners , and 30 canon . The S. Sauiour , of 958 tun , with 330 souldiers , 80 mariners , & 30 canon . The S. Stephen , of 936 tunne , with 200 souldiers , 70 mariners , & 30 canon . The S. Martha , of 548 tunne , with 180 souldiers , 70 mariners , & 25 canon . The S. Barba , of 525 tunne , with 160 souldiers , 50 mariners , and 15 canon . The Marie , of 291 tunne , with 120 souldiers , 40 mariners , and 15 canon . The S. Crosse , of 680 tunne , with 150 souldiers , 40 mariners , and 20 canon . The Vrsa Doncella , of 500 tunne , with 60 souldiers , 40 mariners , and 18 canon . The Pinnace called the Ascention , of 600 tunne , with 30 souldiers , 20 mariners , and 12 canon . The Pinnace called S. Barnabie , and another , named our Ladie of Guadalupa , with the pinnace called the Magdalen , these three in burthen , souldiers , mariners , canon , and other necessaries , equalled the Pinnace of the Ascention . There were in this fleet of Guypuscoa 14 vessels which were in burthen altogether 6991 tunne , and had in it 2092 souldiers , 670 mariners , making vp the number of 2708 men , 277 canon , with all other necssaries . The fleet of Easterne Ships , called Leuantiscas , whose Generall was Martin de Vertendona . THe Generals Ship , called Regazone , of 1294 tun , hauing in it 350 souldiers , 90 mariners , and 35 canon . The Admirall Ship called la Laua , of 728 tunne , with 210 soldiers , 80 mariners , and 30 canon . La Rata S. Marie the crowned , of 820 tunne , with 340 souldiers , 90 mariners , and 40 canon . The S. Iohn of Cilicia , of eight hundred and eightie tunne , with two hundred and seuentie souldiers , seuentie mariners , and thirtie canon . The Trinitie Valencera , of one thousand one hundred tun , with two hundred and fortie souldiers , ninetie mariners , and fortie sixe canon . The Annunciade , of seuen hundred and three tunne , with two hundred souldiers , 90 mariners , and 30 canon . The S. Nicholas Predaneli , of eight hundred thirtie foure tunne , with two hundred and eightie souldiers , eightie foure mariners , & 30 canon . The Iuliana , of 800 tunne , with 330 souldiers , 80 mariners , and 36 canon . The S. Marie of Pison , of sixe hundred sixtie sixe tunne , with two hundred and fiftie souldiers , eightie mariners , and twentie two canon . The Trinitie of Escala , of ninetie tunne , with three hundred and two souldiers , ninetie mariners , and twentie fiue canon . This whole fleet consisted of tenne Shippes , whose burthen was seuen thousand seuen hundred and fiue tunne , and had in it 2880 souldiers , eight hundred and seuen mariners , three hundred and eleuen canon , with all other necessaries . The fleet of Ships called Vreas , whose Generall was Lopez de Medina . THe Generals ship called the great Griffin , of sixe hundred and fiftie tunne , hauing in it 250 souldiers , 60 mariners , and fortie canon . The Admirall called S. Sauiour , of 650 tun , with 230 souldiers , 60 mariners , and 30 canon . A ship called the Pedro Martino , of 200 tun , with 80 souldiers , 30 mariners , and 30 canon . The white Falcon , of 500 tun , with 170 souldiers , 40 mariners , and 18 canon . The blacke Castle , of 750 tun , with 250 souldiers , 50 mariners , and 27 canon . A Barke of Hambourge , with 600 souldiers , 50 mariners , and 25 canon . La Cassa de Par-grand , together with S. Pedro el Major , the Sampson , and S. Pedro el minor , of as great burthen as the Barke of Hambourg . The Barke of Danske , of 450 tun , with 210 soldiers , 50 mariners , and 25 canon . The white Falcon Mediana , of 300 tun , with 80 souldiers 30 mariners , and 18 canon . The S. Andrew , of 400 tunne , with 150 souldiers , and 40 mariners . La Cassa de var Chica , of 350 tunne , with 170 souldiers , 40 mariners , and 15 canon . La Cuerbo Bolante , of 400 tun , with 210 souldiers , 40 mariners , and 18 canon . The white Polonia , of 250 tun , with 60 souldiers , 30 mariners , and 12 canon . The Aduenture , and S. Barba , which were as much in burthen as the S. Iago , of 600 tunne , with 60 souldiers , 40 mariners and 19 canon . The ship called El gatto , of 400 tun , with 50 souldiers , 30 mariners , and 9 canon . The S. Gabriell , of 280 tunne , with 50 souldiers , and twentie fiue mariners . The Esayas , of like burthen . So that these 25 Vrcas are in burthen 10271 tunne , and carried 3221 souldiers , 708 mariners , and 410 canon , with all necessaries , as powder , lead , and match . Pinnaces and Zabras , commaunded by D. Antonio de Mendoza . THe Generals ship , called our Ladie del Pilar de Zaragossa , of three hundred tunne , with 120 souldiers , 54 mariners , and 12 canon . La Caridad Inglese , of 180 tunne , 80 souldiers , 30 mariners , and 12 canon . S. Andrew d'Estoches , of 130 tunne , 51 souldiers , 30 mariners , & 12 canon . The Pinnace of the crucifix , of 150 tun , with 50 souldiers , 30 mariners , and 18 canon . A ship called our Ladie del Puerto , contayning as much as the Pinnace of the crucifix . The conception of Carassa , and of our Ladie de Beguoa . The conception of Capitillo , with the S. Ieronimo , are of 60 & 70 tunne , with 50 souldiers , and thirtie mariners and eight canon . Our Ladie of Grace , the conception of Francis Lastero , our Ladie of Guadalupa , the conception of the Holie Ghost , and our Ladie of Fresneda ; these ships contain just as much , as those aboue mentioned . Moreouer , a ship , called Zabra la Trinidad , with an other Zabra S. Andrew the conception , together with the conception of Sommarriba , S. Catharine , S. Iohn de Carassa , and the Assumption , contayne as much as those that went next before . The whole number of 22 Pinnaces & Zabras , were in burthen one thousand one hundred thirtie one tun , and had in them 479 souldiers , fiue hundred seuentie foure mariners , & 193 canon , with all other necessaries . The foure Galleasses of Naples commaunded by D. Vgo de Moncado . THe Generals Galleasse , called San Lorenzo , with two hundred and seuentie souldiers , 130 mariners , 300 slaues , and 50 canon . The Galleasse Patrona , with one hundred and eightie soldiers , one hundred and twelue mariners , three hundred slaues , & fiftie canon . The Galleasse Gyrona , with 170 soldiers , 120 marines , 300 slaues , and 50 canon . The Neapolitan Galleasse , with one hundred twentie foure soldiers , 300 slaues , and fiftie canon . These foure Galleasses , carried altogether 870 souldiers , 468 mariners , 200 canon , and 1200 Gallislaues . The foure Gallies of Portugal vnder the commaund of D. Diego de Medrana . THe Generall Gallie with 110 souldiers , 106 mariners , 100 slaues , and 50 canon . The Princesse Gallie , the Gallie Diana , the Gallie Vazana , contayning as much as the Generall Gallie . The briefe and Generall account of the whole Fleet. THe whole fleet together was composed , of twelue Gallions of Portugal , in burthen seuen thousand seuen hundred thirtie seuen tunne , carying foure thousand three hundred and thirtie souldiers , 1233 mariners , 400 canon , with amunition of bullets , powder and match . Of 14 ships of Biscay , commaunded by Iohn Martinez de Ricaldo : these ships altogether were of the burthen of 6567 tunne , and caried two thousand and fiftie souldiers , nine hundred mariners , and 270 canon . Of 16 Gallions of Castille , in burthen 8700 tunne , carying two thousand fiue hundred and sixtie souldiers , and foure hundred & twentie canon . Of eleuen ships of Andaluzia , in burthen 8762 tun , and in them two thousand fiue hundred twentie fiue souldiers , 900 mariners , & 260 canon . Of 14 ships of Guipuscoa , in burthen 6991 tunne , and in them two thousand one hundred and two souldiers , 718 mariners , & 280 canon . Of the Easterne fleet with tenne ships , in burthen seuen thousand seuen hundred and fiue tunne , carying 2900 soldiers , 867 mariners , and 310 canon . Of the fleet of Vrcas , 23 in number , in burthen 10271 tunne , and in them three thousand three hundred and twentie one souldiers , 708 mariners and 400 canon . Of 22 Pinnaces of Zabras , in burthen 1221 tunne , and in them three hundred seuentie sixe souldiers , fiue hundred seuentie foure mariners , and 110 canon . Of foure Galleasses of Naples , carrying 864 souldiers , 500 mariners , 200 canon . Of foure Gallies , which carried foure hundred souldiers , and 20 canon . In the foure Galleasses there were likewise 1200 Galley-slaues , and in the foure Gallies 888 , which together make vp the number of 2088 persons : And beside the aboue mentioned powder , there was beside , if any daunger or necessitie should happen , 600 quintals of powder . So as in the whole fleet there was 130 ships , viz. 65 Gallions or great ships , 25 Vrcas of the burthen of 500 and 700 tun , 19 Pinnaces , of the burthen of 70 and 100 tun , 13 Zabras , with two of Portugal , 4 Galleasles , and as many Gallies , of the burthen of 57868 tun , and in them 19295 soldiers , and 8450 mariners , with 2630 Galley slaues , and 2630 pieces of ordnance of all sorts , among which were great and middle Culuerings and some great canons . There was likewise 20 small vessels called Caruels for the seruice the fleet , and tenne Faluas with sixe oares a piece . There were in this fleet , 124 voluntaries , attended by foure hundred fiftie and sixe seruants bearing armes , and 238 entertained by the King , with 163 seruants . There was 177 persons appointed to wait vpon the ordnance , with two Ingeneers , one phisition one Surgeon and thirtie seruants . Fourescore and fiue both phisitions and Surgeons , with 180 Churchmen , all Dominicans , Franciscans , Flagellans or Iesuits . The Colonell Regiments or Tertios , payed by the King in this fleet , with the number of men vnder euerie Regiment . DOn Francisco de Bouadilla seruing the King as Campe-master generall . The Regiment of Sicilie , commanded by D. Diego Pimentell , vnder whom were 24 Captaines . The Regiment or Tertio , commaunded by D. Francisco de Toledo , vnder whom were 25 Captaines . The Regiment of D. Alonzo Luzon , vnder whom were 26 Captaines . The Regiment of Yssa , commaunded by D. Augustino Mexia , vnder whom were 26 Captaines . Diuers companies or free bands , some of which were drawne from the troopes of Castille , by D. Iuan de Guzman : the others from Portugal by Gaspar Sossa & Antonio Perira : And those which are called the Suelti or new bands , were conducted by the Duke of Sossa . So that there were in the aboue mentioned Regiments or Tertios , and in the Companies Suelti 171 Ensignes , amounting to the number of 18973 souldiers , with thirtie more to make vp the number of 19295 , with diuers Ministers and officers both of justice , and belonging to the Dukes Court , to the number of 185 persons . In a word , the whole fleet consisted of 18937 footmen , 8650 mariners , 224 voluntaries , with 455 seruants that were allowed , and 238 other seruants on one part , and 163 on an other . 167 persons appointed to attend the canon , 85 for the Hospitall or sick persons , 180 Churchmen of all Orders , 22 Gentlemen of the Dukes Court , fiftie seruants , seuenteene Superintendents Generall of the Armie , one hundred seruants belonging to them and to the officers of justice : so that in the whole Armie there were 28687 persons , besides two thousand eight hundred and eight Gallie-slaues that tugd the oare in the Galleasses and Gallies . Prouision of food and nourishment for the sayd Shippes . THere was in it 11000 quintals of bisket , allowing halfe a quintall monethly to euerie man , which proportion would last for sixe moneths , foureteen thousand one hundred and seuentie pieces of wine for sixe moneths , 6500 quintals of bacon for sixe moneths , three thousand foure hundred thirtie three quintals of Cheese , eight thousand quintals of all sorts of dryed fish , three quintals of Ryce , beanes and pease for sixe moneths , 11398 jarres of Oyle sufficient for sixe moneths , twentie three thousand eight hundred and seuentie jarres of vineger for 6 moneths , with 11851 Pipes of water . The sayd fleet was likewise furnished with diuers other things , as with many tunnes of water , spoones , dishes , woodden cups and other vessels , to giue euerie man his allowance , candle sticks , lanternes , okum and other matter fit to stop the shippes , if the sea or enemies canon should endaunger them . Great number of Leather sackes to keepe powder in , linkes , torches , tallow candles to put in lanternes , sackes of Fustian and Canuas , woodden hoopes for the vessels , eight thousand vessels to draw water and wine in , fiue thousand payre of shooes which the Spanyards call Zapatos , and eleuen thousand paire of other shooes which they terme Alpargates . There was likewise all necessarie prouision for the ordnance at Sea , with other necessaries , as wheeles for carriages if the canon should happen to be laden , with other engines for the easier vnshipping thereof : there was likewise store of Banderols and Ensignes , with the Kings Armes in them , and the portraits of Christ and the Virgin Marie . There was seuen thousand Harquebuses a crock , with all things belonging vnto them 1000 muskets , 10000 launces , 1000 partisans and Halberds , & 6000 short launces or halfe pikes . Beside , prouision of spades , shouels and pickaxes , with other tooles for seuen hundred pioners . Printed at Lisbone the 20 of May , anno 1588. Hauing thus far made a large description of this mightie Spanish Armada , wee will for the better strengthening thereof adde therunto the Dukes of Parmas fleet or armie which he had prepared in the Low countries , both in the Hauens of Dunkirke , Grauelin , Sluce , and other places , which he intended to haue joyned with the Spanish fleet , for the better execution of the King of Spaines resolution and designe . The Duke of Parma , with many thousands of men , had caused great and deepe channels to be digd in Flanders , as the channell called Iperlee , the better to conuey certaine boats from Autuerpe , by Gant to Bruges , where he had prouided more than an hundred boates called Heudes , which he laded with victuals and munition , supposing to send them from Sluce to Sea , or else through the channell of Iperlee , into other Hauens of Flanders . He had likewise prepared seuentie flat bottomed vessels in the little Riuer at Waten , each of them beeing able to carrie thirtie horse , with Bridges fit to ship them : he had likewise two hundred more of these Boates ( though not so big ) readie in the Hauen of Newport . He had rigd two and thirtie ships of warre at Dunkirke , & wanting mariners , he drew diuers from Hambourg , Breme , and Embden . He had two thousand emptie vessels readie at Grauelin , which in a short space might be soon fastened together in maner of a bridge , with all prouision to make bridges , to choake vp hauens , and to found them ; and neere to the Hauen of Newport hee had prepared great heapes of Fagots , and other substance to make Gabions : in many of his Boates , were two Ouens to bake bread : he had likewise great numbers of Saddles , Bridles and furniture for horse with all sorts of ordnance , and munition necessarie thereunto . Beside , he had a Campe readie not farre from Newport commaunded by Camillo the Campe-Master , and thirtie Ensignes of Italians , tenne of Walons , eight of Scots , eight of Burgonians , in all fiftie sixe Ensignes , euerie Ensigne an hundred men compleat . Neere to Dixmuyde hee had sixtie Spanish Ensignes , sixtie of Almans , and seuen of reuolted English vnder the commaund of of Sir William Stanley . The Earle of Westmerland and the Lord Paget , English fugitiues , were there likewise readie to imbarke . In the suburbs of Courtray , he had foure thousand horse , 900 horse at Watene with the Marquesse of Guastos Cornet who was Generall of the horse . Pope Sixtus the fist , the better to strengthen the sayd Armie , and weaken the Queene of Englands power , did for his part doe all he could , imploying his spirituall armes ( as they terme it ) published his Croizades and Bulls for the aduancement of this enterprise , and gaue great pardons , which were printed and distributed abroad : He had likewise ( as it is reported ) giuen the Realme of England to the King of Spaine with this Title , of Defender of the Christian faith , commaunding him to surprise it , on condition , that if he should win it , he should enioy it as a seodatarie to the See of Rome , and to this end , the Pope contributed a million of gold or ten ne hundred thousand ducats , the one halfe in hand , and the other when eyther England , or some famous Hauen should bee woon . And for the better furtherance thereof the Pope sent an English Doctor ( called Allen ) into the Low-countries , who should haue had the managing of all Ecclesiasticall affaires : He , caused a declaration of the Popes to be Printed at Antuerpe , confirming his predecessors sentence of excommunication , deposing and degrading the Queen of England from all her titles and dignities as an vsurper , which , for the aduauncement of the enterprise , he would haue published in England . The Spanyard , the better to couer and conceale his practises , or else peraduenture to make the world beleeue that his designe was rather for the vnited Prouinces than for England , made a solemne treatie of peace with the Queen at Bourbourg in Flanders . But the Prouinces Towns and Forts neere to the Sea , gaue aduertisements , protested and sought all meanes to hinder and breake off this treatie of peace , aduising the English rather to stand upon their Gard : Yet some in England stood fast for peace or truce , as most necessarie & profitable for the State of their countrie , as well for their traffique & nauigation , as to cut off the great expence of a long & tedious war ; others by this meanes thought to diuert the fleet from them & so to auoid the tempest . In a word , Parma hereby did lull full diuers Englishmen a sleep , who were desirous of peace in the Low countries ; himselfe thinking on nothing lesse than peace , studying how he might conquer England , which he had alreadie promised to himselfe . Whereupon the English & the vnited prouinces , were in some sort prepared for defence , against the force of this fleet , but not according to the greatnesse of the danger : for it was giuen out that this great Armada was onely to conuey the Spanish fleet to the Indies , and bring it safe home againe ; which was the rather belieued , because the ships being so great , some thought that the Spaniards would not hazard them in the narrow seas , nere to England . In May the French King sent a message to the Queene of England , by which hee aduised her to prepare for defence , for that he was truly enformed that this tempest wold light vpon her . Wherupon , the Queene speedily prepared a fleet of her owne ships , and that of her subjects , & sent part thereof to Plimmouth , in the West parts , vnder the commaund of the Lord Admirall , Charles Lord Howard of Effingham , now Earle of Nottingham , together with Sir Francis Drake , Vice-Admirall , to the number of 100 saile . An other fleet lay betwixt Douer and Calais vnder the commaund of the Lord Henrie Seymer , sonne to the Duke of Somerset , to the number of 40 or 50 saile . All England was in Armes vnder valiant and trusty Captaines . And because it was reported that the Spanyards , conjoyned with Parma , would come vp into the Riuer of Thames , a Campe was made nere Grauesend , with forts on both sides the Riuer by Frederic Ienibelli an excellent Ingeneir . The Queene came in person to the Campe , like a second Tomyris or Pallas ; other Camps were likewise placed in other parts . As for the vnited Prouinces of Holland , Zeland &c. they by a mutuall consent resolued to doe the like . But because they vnderstood that the Spanish ships were too bigge to come nere their shallow shoares , they were more afraid of Parma and his flat bottomed Boats , & notwithstanding their own incessiue broiles , they made readie a fleet of ninetie vessels , which they sent to gard al the Hauens of Flaunders , euen from the Scheld and Lillo as farre as Grauelin , and had placed strong Garrisons in all their Sea Townes . And to make some opposition against the Spanish fleet , they sent Captaine Cornelis Lonck of Rosendael with fiue and twentie or thirtie vessels to joyne with the Lord Henrie Seymer , and to lye betwixt Calais and Antuerpe . But the ships were by Tempest and Northerlie winds enforced to quit the coast of Flanders , and to returne into England , yet when the tempest ceased , they returned , with Iustinus of Nassau , who was there in person with George le More Vice-Admirall of Zeland , being in number fiftie fiue vessels great and small , of 80 and two hundred and fiftie tunne , excellently well mand with souldiers and mariners , beside one thousand two hundred old choyce musquetiers drawne from all the Regiments , who were resolute and skilfull in Sea fight . This was dore to keepe Parmas fleet from comming forth of the Hauens , which was a matter of most importance . In the meane time , on the nine and twentieth day of May 1588 the aforesaid mightie Nauie sayled forth of the Hauen of Lisbone , vnder conduct of the Duke of Medina , to the Groine in Galicia , which is the nearest Hauen to England , where it tooke in more men and munition . By the way , a tempest arose which scattered them . The Duke and some eightie sale kept together , the rest followed by little and little , except 8 which had spent their masts . Of foure Portugal Gallies one escaped , the rest were taken by an Englishman called Dauid Guyn , wherein D. Diego de Medrena was slaine . The fleet being refreshed at the Groyne , & commanded daily by the Kings Letters to depart , did set fayle on the 21 of Iulie , and held on it course till it came within kenning of England : from thence by small boats they sent word to the Duke of Parma of their arriuall , aduising him to embarke his forces for England . They were discouered by an English Pinnace , at the same time whē the English fleet lay at Plimmouth , who supposed that the former tempest wold delay the enterprise of the Spanish Nauie , wherupon the Lord Admiral of England receiued letters from the Qu , how she had intelligence , that the Spanish fleet wold not come forward , or at least not in a lōg time , & that therfore the Admiral shold do well to discharge some of the great ships , and send them away . But he , hauing receiued newes of their approch on the 29 of Iulie , at foure of the clocke in the afternoone , gaue speedie comaundement that the whole fleet should put forth of the hauen , & that the souldiers should bee embarked , which was not done but with great difficultie . The Lord Admirall the same night came in to the road with sixe ships , and the next day by noone which was the 30 of Iulie , they descried the Spanish Nauie , which with a South West wind bent it course ( as it seemed ) directly towards Plimmouth , but when they perceiued the English were forth of the hauen , they passed on forward . Here ( according to the opinion of some sufficient and vnderstanding men ) the Spanish fleet committed a great error : for D. Alonso de Leyuas aduice was , to haue gone and assaulted Plimmouth , for therein was great likelihood of good successe , seeing that the English were vnprepared , & had bad intelligence of the Spanish Nauie , whereby they might haue surprised them on the sodaine : That the hauen was verie fit and commodious for the aduauncement of their design & that there they might haue made some trial of their valor , & had some proose of the strength of the English fleet , & the peoples affection , and that by giuing an alarme to those parts , the chiefe strength of the countrie would haue bin drawne thither , and Parma therby haue had better meanes to haue come forth with his forces . But their instructions from their king and his Councel forbad it , who expresly commāded them not to enterprise any thing by the way , but onely to joyne with Parma , and together with his troopes and vessels to make an attempt vpon Margate , which they thought might bee easily done ; which would haue so amazed the English & Low-countrie fleet , as each of them would haue withdrawne themselues to their own defence , to keep their countries & Hauens from inuasion . It is reported that some of the chief of the Spanish commanders which were skilful in Nauigation among whom were the Vice Admiral D. Iuan Martin de Ricaldo , & Diego Flores de Valdez & others , had protested that it would bee an hard matter to follow those instructions , especially in a Commission with such restrictions , alleging that in such enterprises , many matters were to be considered , as the wind , time , and tyde to come forth of the Hauens of Flaunders into England , with the places , roads , and deepenesse thereof , which are subject to wind , & other hazards , & therfore verie dangerous . But they were strictly tied to their cōmission , which was to come to an anker before Calais , where the prince of Parma should meet them with his flat bottomed boats and other munition , which , vnder the couert and protection of the great Nauie , should passe on , and land their forces in some part of the downes . But , as some of the Spanish prisoners reported , their principall project was vpon the Riuer of Thames , where they might on each shoare land their men , and by passing vp the Riuer surprise the Citie of London the Metropolis of the kingdome , whether the lesser vessels might follow them , seeing that London not strong , but rich , mightie , and populous , and the inhabitants therof vnacquainted with warre , might at the first encounter bee easily terrified . They did likewise hope that the Queene should be badly obeyed , and that some discontented faction might arise of Roman Catholikes . According to their instruction and commission they went forward , often aduertising the Duke of Parma of their arriuall and intention , and so vpon the thirtieth of Iulie they passed Plimmouth . The English forthwith followed and got the wind of them , by which meanes they might assaile the Spanish fleet , & themselues not be assailed by it , so that the two fleets made towards one another . The next day beeing the one and thirtieth of Iulie , the English came within musquet shot of the Spanish fleet : The English admiral thundred with his ordnāce vpon the Spanish Vice-Admiral , who perceiuing themselues to be greatly annoyed by the English Canon , fell into a close forme of an halfe moone , hoysting their sailes but halfe mast high , because they would not fall soule one of an other . Anon , one of the Galleasses was fore opprest by certaine ships , and their battaile so assailed , as the chiefe Gallion of Sicile , wherein was D. Pedro Valdez , which D. Basco de Sylua , and D. Alonzo de Sayas with diuers other noble men , brake her mast against another ship , so as she could not follow , and the fleet would not stay to rescue her , but left her behind . The English Admirall looking on Valdez ship , and supposing that there were no men in her , went on with as many ships as hee had neere him , beeing loth by night to loose the fleet . For Sir Frauncis Drake who that night carried the lanterne gaue chase to fiue great ships diuided from the fleet , and finding them to be Merchants of Norway let them goe ; so as the English Admirall , did all that night , follow the Spanish lanterne , thinking himselfe among his owne men , and in the morning finding that he was in the middest of his enemies , he withdrew himselfe from so great daunger . The morrow after , which was the first of August , Sir Francis Drake met with Valde● ship wherein himselfe and foure hundred and fiftie men were , and sent to hale her . Valdez for his owne honor would haue propounded certaine conditions , which hee sent to Drake ; who aunswered that he would not spend the time in treaties , but if he would yeeld he should find fauour : and on the contrarie , if he would fight , hee should find him a souldier . Valdez and his people , perceiuing that they were fallen into Drakes hands , and moued by report of his fame , yeelded themselues and found fauor . Valdez with his gentlemen and some fortie or fiftie followers , went aboord Drake , and the rest were carried to Plimmouth where they remayned a yeare and halfe , till they had payed their ransome or were exchanged for others . Valdez comming into Drakes presence kissed his hands , & told him that they had all resolued to die , if they had not bin so happie to fall into his hands , whom hee knew to bee noble and curteous , and famous for dealing well with his vanquished enemie , so as he doubted vvhether his enemies had more cause to loue him for his valour , or feare him for his fortunate exploits , which had alreadie attained to the highest degree . Sir Francis Drake did curteously imbrace him , and caused him to eat at his owne Table and sleepe in his owne Cabbin , where Valdez reported vnto him their strength , how that the four Gallies were dispersed , & that they had thought to haue entred the hauen of Plimmouth , without feare of the English Nauie , which they supposed durst not haue made resistance , and so haue become masters at sea : They likewise admired the valor of the English , who durst with so few & small vessels approch their inuincible Nauie , & get the wind of it , with other such like discourses . Valdez and his followers were afterward carried into England : he was a man much respected in his countrie , kinsman to the same Valdez who in an . 1573 had besieged Leyden in Holland . In his ship some of the kings treasure was , amounting to the summe of 55000 Ducats in siluer , which was all pillaged . The same day , the Vice-Admirall Oquendo his ship was fired , where was great store of powder and munition , all the vpper deck was burnt , with all the men , of whom few were saued It was taken and carried into England with many men in her , halfe burnt , and yet all the powder which was in hold was saued , which was a matter to be admired . In the meane time the English Lord Admiral in his ship called the Arke had that night so far followed the Spanyards , as in the morning he found himselfe in a manner alone in the middest of his enemies , so as it was foure a clocke after noone ere all his fleet came vp to him . Some say that D. Hugo de Moncada Generall of the foure Galleasses did at the same time with great earnestnesse intreat the Duke of Medina to giue him leaue to boord the Lord Admirall , which the Duke would in no sort permit being loth to passe the bounds of his Commission . Tewsday , the second of August , the fleet being before Portland , the wind turned to the North , so , as the Spanyards had a prosperous gale ; but the English did againe get the wind of them , their ships being lighter and of better saile . By this meanes the Spaniards then seemed more to incline to fight than before ; & to speake truth , that dayes fight was most fierce and bloudie . In the middest of the fight the English Admirall cried out aloud to Captaine George Semmer , saying , ô George what dost thou , wilt thou now forsake me , or wilt thou deceiue my opinion of thy valour ? which words did so inflame him , as hee assayled the enemie so furiously , as that day he woon greatest commendation . But the English hauing with all sorts of ordnance sought with them from morning , & yet ceased not , the Spanyards did againe inclose themselues in order of battaile , whereby their enemies perceyued that they onely sought meanes to defend themselues , and to goe to their appointed place nere to Dunkirke , there to joȳne with the Duke of Parma , who vnder protection of those great vessels might execute his designe with more safety . In this fight a great Venetian Argozey perished . The English fleet in the meane time did dayly encrease & grew strong by ships and men that came to it forth of all hauens , seeking to win honour , and to doe good seruice to their Countrie , among whom were diuers noble men , and others of great note , as the Earles of Oxford , Cumberland , & Northumberland , of Knights , Sir Thomas Cecill , William Hatton , Walter Raleigh , Horacio Palauicino , Gentlemen , Henrie Brooke , Robert Carie , Charles Blunt , Ambrose Willoughbie , Henrie Nowell , Thomas Gerard , Robert Dudley , Edward Darcy , Arthur Gorges , Thomas Wood , William Haruey , & many other noble gentlemen , so as they were in number some hundred saile , & being come nere to Douer they were increased to an 120 , which for the most part were too small to boord the Spanyards , except some twentie two of the Queenes great ships . The mariners and souldiers amounted to the number of eleuen thousand men . The third of August , the Sea being calme and without wind , the fight was onely betwixt the English & the Galleasses , which were rowed with oares & therin had the vauntage , but it did them small good . The English were busied in making Chain shot wherwith to cut a sunder their oates , & tackings , they likewise sent a shoare for more powder which they extreamely wanted , hauing at the beginning spent much in vayne , of which they afterwards complained . The same day a Councell was held , wherein was resolued , That the English fleet should be diuided into foure squadrons , the one vnder my Lord Admirals conduct , the other vnder Sir Frauncis Drakes , the third vnder Hawkins , & the fourth vnder Captaine Frobiser . The Spanish ships in sayling kept a close order of 3 or 4 ships in ranke , not farre one from another , and the greater vessels enclosed them . The fourth of August , the fleet beeing come before the Isle of Wight , the English Lord Admirall did fiercely assaile the Spaniards , with his best ships , as the Lyon wherein was the Lord Thomas Howard , now Earle of Suffolke , the Elizabeth Ionas , wherein were the Lord Sheffield , and Sir Robert Southwell the Lord Admirals sonne in law , the Beare ; and Victorie , commaunded by Iohn Hawkins , and the Gallion Leycester by Captaine George Fenner : All these made vp directly towards the Spanish Admirall who with the greatest part of his ships lay in the middest of the fleet , where a fierce fight was begun , for beeing within 3 or 400 paces nere to one another , they gaue each other their broad sides , and discharged all their ordnance : at last , the Spaniards got the wind and once againe joyned themselues together . In the meane time Martin Frobiser Captaine of the Triumph , with some few others , had brauely performed a daungerous fight with the Spanyards ; the Admirall came to reskew him , and found that he had valiantly behaued himselfe , and made a discreet retreat , without any great losse . So as the next day ( being the fist of August ) the Admiral knighted him and diuers others Saturday , the 6 of August , towards night , the Spanyards came to an anker before Calais : it seemed they resolued to stay there to joyne with the Duke of Parmas forces . The next day , being the seuenth of August , the moone was at full , so that at twelue a clocke it was full sea at Calais , and at eleuen at Dunkirke . The English likewise ankored within Canon shot of them , whether the Lord Henrie Seymer brought his fleet of twentie vessels . Whilest the fleet lay there , the Duke of Medina sent aduertizement to Parma , & diuers Gentlemen went on shore to refresh thēselues , & among others , the Prince of Ascoli , a braue young Lord , who ( as some say ) was base sonne to King Philip , who went to land in a happie houre , because the ship wherein he came from Spaine did within a while after perish in Ireland with all her men . The Duke of Parma hauing intelligence that the fleet lay vpon the coast of England , made great hast to make one in person in that enterprise , resigning the gouernement generall of the Countrie to old Count Mansfelt : Himselfe went on Pilgrimage into Haynault to our Ladie of Halles , and from thence returned towards Bruges , where hee arriued on the seuenth of August . The next day , riding towards Dunkirke where his ship tarried for him , he heard the report of the Canon betwixt the two fleets , and the same night comming to Dixmuyde , he had intelligence of the successe . On Tewsday the ninth of August about noone , he came to Dunkirke , euen when the fleet was alreadie past , none of his Ships daring to goe forth to giue them the least hope of aide , because they were afraid of the thirtie fiue Hollanders that lay in gard vnder the conduct of the Admirall Iustine of Nassau , which were excellently prouided of good mariners , and beside the ordinarie souldiers , with 1200 braue musquetiers , and lay only there to keepe Parmas fleet from issuing out of the Hauen , which was a matter of greatest importance . As for the great ships , they feared them not , because the Sea was too shallow in those parts : Beside , all Parmas forces were not readie nor imbarked , onely 700 reuolted English vnder Sir William Stanleys commaund were shipt , and thought to get the aduantage by landing first in England : His other souldiers were male content and vnwilling , especially the mariners who were few in number , the prouision likewise of Beere , Bread and victuals was not yet readie nor imbarked : The mariners were so afraid of the Hollanders as they ran away dayly , fearing least the soldiers would enforce them to doe that which they knew could not be done . Then they wanted Gallies from Spaine , which might haue beaten the Hollanders from the coasts of Flaunders . The Spanish fleet lying thus at anker before Calice , the better to consult with the Duke of Parma concerning their enterprise , they concluded to execute their designe on Friday the twelfth of August , the night being darke . The Admiral of England with the chief of his Councell determined to enforce them to weigh anker , and to be gone or else to burne their fleet , whereupon , they appointed eight of their vnseruiceablest vessels to bee filled with wild fire and other combustious matter , charging the ordnance in them vp to the mouth with small shot , nayles , and stone , which on Sunday , the seuenth of August , in the afternoone , they sent with the wind and tyde ( after that the men that were in them had forsaken and fired them ) directly vpon the Spanish fleet , which fire did in the night so terrifie them ( supposing them to be some of those internall ships full of powder and wild fire with the Ingeueer Frederic Ionibelli had made vse of some three yeares before at Antuerpe , against the Prince of Parmas bridge ouer the Scheld ) as crying out , The fire of Antuerpe , the fire of Antuerpe , they presently cut their cables , and in confusion did put to Sea. In this amazement , the Captaine of the great Galleasse fell soule of the cables of another ship and lost her tudder , and beeing not able to saile without it , was carried by the force of the Sea vpon the sands just before Calice , whether it was pursued by certayne English Pinnaces , which plaid vpon her vvith their ordnance , but durst not boord her ; which the Lord Admirall perceiuing sent his great Pionace with two hundred souldiers vnder the commaund of Captaine Preston , who all of them together boorded the Galleasse , where the Generall D. Hugo de Moncada made braue defence for a while , hoping of some succour from land ; but at last he was shot in the head and slaine , and diuers other Spaniards with him , part of whom leapt into the Sea thinking to escape by swimming , who were all drowned . The visitor Generall D. Antonio de Manriques with some others escaped , and carried the first newes home into Spaine . This great Galleasse wherein vvere three hundred slaues , and foure hundred souldiers , was for three houres pillaged , wherein fiftie thousand Duckets of the Kings vvere found . The English would at last haue burnt her ; but Gor●●n , the Gouernour of Calice , would not permit it , as a matter tending to the hurt and prejudice of his Towne and Hauen , and with his canon plaid vpon the English. The same day , being the eight of August , as the Spanish fleet sell againe into order , it was again fiercely assailed by the English , right ouer against Graueling , where they voluntarily lost their aduauntage of the wind , chosing rather to let the wind driue them before Dunkirke , than to open themselues or change their order , resoluing onely on defence . Though the English had gallant tall ships , yet but 22 or 23 of them were comparable to the Spanish , which were ninetie . But the English had the aduantage by being lighter & better of saile : so , as they came oftentimes within a pikes length of them and discharged their whole tyre of ordnance vpon them , and then their smal shot , continuing it the whole day , till their powder and shot began to faile ; and then , they held it no discretion to boord the Spaniards who still kept themselues together in close order , the English beeing satisfied with chasing them from before Calice and Dunkirke , and keeping them from joyning with the Duke of Parma . The Spaniards the same day , receiued much hurt , losing many men , and had diuers of their ships shot through : They likewise with their ordnance plaid fiercely vpon the English , but did them no great hurt , for they lost few men , and neuer a Shippe or man of note ; and in all that time , and in the whole journey , they lost but an hundred men , and yet Sir Frauncis Drakes ship had beene shot aboue fourtie times , and his Cabbin twice shot through : And towards the end of the fight , a Gentlemans bed whereupon hee rested himselfe , beeing weatie , was taken from vnder him by a great shot : And as the Earle of Northumberland , and Sir Charles Blunt , afterwards Lord Mountioy , and Master Henrie Nowell sat at meate , a demie Culuerins shot flew through the cabbin , and ouerthrew 2 men . The like accidents happened in other ships which wold be tedious to recite , yet it appears that God did wonderfully assist the English : For as the Lord Admirall wrote to the Queene , there was no likelihood that the English ( in mans judgement ) and according to the apparance of the circumstances should haue dared to approch the Spaniards , but that God had an admirable hand therein , vnto whom they willingly ascribed all the honour of their magnanimitie and valor , for that he had confounded their enemies in their own deuises and counsell . The same day , so many Spanish ships were shot through , as that night and the next day three of them sanke . Among others Captain Crosse fought with and sank a great Biscan ship , forth of which some few escaped , who reported that the chiefe in the ship flew one another , because one among thē spake of yeelding , who thereupon was slaine , and his death presently reuenged by his brother , and in the meane time the ship sunke vnder him . Two Gallions of Portugal of seuen or eight hundred tun a piece , were the same night forsaken by the fleet , viz the S. Philip , and S. Mathew , which had verie great leakes in them . In the S. Philip was D. Francisco de Toledo , brother to the Earle of Orgas , Campe master , or Colonell of 32 ensignes , with other Gentlemen , who sought to run a ground on the coasts of Flaunders , their masts being broken ; but being not able to doe it , the chiefe of them escaped in a boat to Newport , and the ship was taken by the Flushingers . In the S. Mathew was the Campe-master D. Diego , Colonell General likewise of 32 ensignes , and brother to the Marquesse of Tannares , with many other Gentlemen and Captaines . This ship was none of the greatest , but most strong , for onely twentie shot of infinit numbers that plaid vpon her , did pierce her . In the sight before Graueling it was shot , and receyued a leake , whereupon the Captaine sent word thereof to the Duke of Medina , who sent him a boat for himself & some of the chief to escape , which for his own honor he refused : the same night she tooke in such abundance of water , as fiftie men did continually plie the pompe to keepe her from sincking , and finding her selfe forsaken of her Admirall the Captaine sought to runne her a ground vpon the coast of Flaunders , and for sauing his owne life , craued the helpe of poore Fishermen . But being descried by foure or fiue men of warre that lay vpon the coast , they made towards him , haling him vp , and willing him to yeeld , which hee refusing , they discharged all their ordnance vpon him , and slew aboue forty men , so as hee was enforced to yeeld himselfe prisoner to Peter Vander Does , who carried the sayd vessell and the other likewise into Zeland , which afterward through carelesnesse and negligence sanke . The sayd Peter Vander Does , a verie notable man , did for a perpetuall memorie cause a banner of an exceeding length which he had taken forth of one of these ships to be hung vp in the great Church of Leyden where he was Scowt , which teached from the verie roofe downe to the ground , and yet the banner was halfe foulded vp . An other lesser ship was likewise enforced to run a shore at the same time nere to Blanken burrow in Flaunders ; but Sir Iohn Conway gouernor of Ostend with those of his Garrison , seeing this ship , sent three fisher boats thither well manned , who perceyuing that the Spaniards were gone forth of her , & that they had landed two pieces of ordnance , enforced the Spaniards to quit them , and pillaged the vessell , and carried it to Ostend . In this manner it pleased God not onely to shew vnto England , but likewise to Zeland , their enemies great vessels , to haue them see and confesse how weake they were against so great a power , had not he giuen them discretion and courage , and in sundrie manner fought for them . The same Munday ( the eight of August ) the Spanish fleet , beeing thus assailed , it resolued , seeing they had sufficiently discharged their Commission , to returne homewards , & to that end the whole fleet passed on vvith halfe saile before Dunkirke , to whom the English with a South-West wind gaue chace . And the morrow after , beeing onward on their way , they clapt on more sayles , making no shew as if they were desirous to fight but onely of flight ; so as the Lord Henrie Seymer sent backe the lesser vessels , to assist the Hollanders , to keepe in the Prince of Parmas forces , and himselfe with the greater ships gaue them chace till the eleuenth and twelfth of August , not fighting with him because he wanted powder and shot , fearing least they should goe into Scotland . But the 12 of August , the wind waxing high , and the Spaniards making way with ful sailes taking their course Northward towards Norwey , leauing Scotland on the left hand , making shew onely of flight , exposing themselues to so dangerous a nauigation being alreadie come to sixe and twentie degrees and seuenteene minutes ; the English would not share with them in their danger , who wanting all maner of prouision , especially powder and shot , returned towards England , leauing onely some smal vessels to follow them , & to giue notice what course they held , & so arriued at Harwich , on the foureteenth of August , with great daunger , a mightie tempest arising which lasted two or three dayes , which vndoubtedly did great harme to the Spaniards . The English did presently make prouision of victuals , powder , shot , and other necessaries , to be in readinesse vpon any occasion : But hauing intelligence of the Spaniards course , they resolued not to goe seeke them out in Northerne Seas , but to leaue them to the mercie of the winds . In those Seas , the Spaniards tooke a fisher boat of Zeland , with twelue men in her , belonging to Zirickzee , who were brought a boord the Admirall the Duke of Medina to serue him , and suffered the boat to goe at aduenture : These fishermen went into Spaine , and afterwards returned home , & reported that whilest the English fleet pursued the Spaniards , they saw them readie to hang forth a white flag , to craue a parley or else to yeeld ; fearing the passage of those Northerne Seas . But certaine Clergie men , nere the Duke , ( who should haue beene most timerous ) crost it , saying that it would dishonour them to yeeld so easily , without one fight more ; but perceiuing themselues to bee no more pursued , they gaue ouer that resolution . The sayd Fishermen did likewise report that in the Dukes ship there was a place so wel fortified , as it was canon proose , wherin during the fight , the Duke with tenne more retired themselues : That there were 1200 men in her , 300 of whom were dead and hurt , and that they had seene 18 chests full of money to be vnshipt in Biscay , which ( as they sayd ) were stuft with double pistolets . In this manner the Spanish Nauie , perceyuing that it had alreadie lost foure of fiue thousand men , had many that were sicke and wounded , that it likewise wanted tenne or twelue of their chiefe ships , went to counsell ( after that the English had left them ) what was best to be done ; & perceiuing that they wanted victuals , water , tackling , cables , masts , sailes and such like things , and despairing of the Prince of Parmas aide , who ( firmely beleeuing that they would returne ) continued his preparations , they resolued ( seeing the wind serued them ) to returne homeward by the North , round about England , Scotland and Ireland . And vnderstanding that order was likewise taken in Scotland that small aide should be giuen them there , and that Norway could yeeld them but bad assistance ; they tooke certaine fisher boats in Scotland , and carried away the men to serue them for pilots and fearing to want water , they threw all their horse and mules into the Sea , & so sayling with a faire wind they passed on betwixt the Orcades & the farthest part of Scotland , landing in no place , & bent their course Northward to the height of 62 degrees , still keeping 80 leagues from land . There the Duke of Medina ( the Generall ) gaue commaundement that euerie ship should direct her course towards Biscay , and himselfe with twentie or fiue and twentie of the best ships prouided with all necessaries , sayled more to Sea ward and so arriued in Spaine ; but the others , to the number of fortie saile or more , with the Vice-Admirall bent their course towards Ireland , hoping there to take in water , and to refresh themselues . But the God of Armies , who abateth the pride of great ones , & raiseth vp the humble , and hath all authoritie ouer his creatures , who commaundeth the Seas , windes and tempests , caused the Sea to swell and a terrible tempest to arise on the first of September , from the South-West , which dispersed them for the most part into sundrie places of Ireland , where many of them perished , and among others the Gallion of Michaell of Oquendo , one of the great Galleasses , two great Venetian Argozies , the Ratta , and the Balanrara , with diuers others to the number of 38 saile , and all their men . Some of them with a Westerlie wind came againe into the English Seas ; & some others into England , and other some were taken by the Rochellers . One great Galleasse , the tempest carried into Fraunce to Newhauen , where they found ships full of women who had followed the fleet : There remained two likewise in Norwey , but the men escaped . To conclude , of one hundred foure and thirtie saile that came from Spaine , some three and fiftie of all sorts returned home , to wit , of foure Galleasses , and as many Gallies , there returned of each , one ; of ninetie one great Gallions , eight and fiftie were lost , and thirtie three returned ; of Pinnaces , seuenteene were lost , and eighteene returned : So that in all , fourescore and one Galleasses , Gallies , and other Ships great and small perished . Two of those Gallions that returned home , lying in the Hauen , were by casualtie set on fire and burnt , and others since then met with the like mischiefe . Of 30000 men , that were in the fleet , the greatest part of them were slaine or drowned , and most of those that returned home died , by reason of the miseries they had indured . The Duke of Medina Sydonia being a braue Lord and well experienced , vpon whom they had imposed that burthen much against his will , laid the fault vpon his Pilots , and on want of the Duke of Parmas forces which were not readie . He was suffered to goe home to his own house , but not to come to Court , where it was thought he had much to doe to purge him selfe from the calumnious accusation of his enemies . Many other noble men died soone after , as D. Iuan Martines de Ricaldo , D. Diego de Valdez , Michel Oquendo , D. Alonso de Lieua , D. Diego de Maldonado , D. Francisco Bouadillo , D. Georgio Manriques , all of the Councell of warre . Diuers were drowned , as among other , Thomas Perenot of Granuell of Cauteroy , nephew to Cardinall Granuell . D. Diego Pimentel Campe-master , and Colonell of thirtie two Ensignes remayned prisoner in Zeland , with diuers others , taken in the same ship . D. Pedro Valdez a man much respected in his Countrie was prisoner in England , with D. Vasco de Sylua , and D. Alonzo de Sayas . Many Gentlemen were drowned in Ireland , and many slaine by the Irish. Sir Richard Bingham Gouernour of Conach , had receiued two hundred of them to mercie , but vnderstanding that a troope of 800 of them were landed and in armes , he thought it fit for his owne better safety to kill the 200 , of whom some escaping , carried tidings to the 800 who were likewise going to craue mercie ( as they sayd ) but thereby despairing , they returned and made readie an old decayed , vessell in which they put to Sea , where they were all drowned , and many Gentlemen with them . Yet , D. Alonso de Luson , Colonel of thirtie two ensignes of the Tertios of Naples , with D. Rodrigo de Lasso , and two noble men of the house of Corduba were from thence sent into England , who were deliuered to Sir Horace Paluicin , by them to set the Lord Odet of Teligin at libertie , who had beene taken nere to Antuepe , and lay in prison in the Castle of Tournay . In a word , therere was no noble house in Spain , which in this fleet , lost not , either , a son , brother , or kinsman . There were aboue 1200 souldiers and mariners , prisoners in sundrie places in England , with 30 Gentlemen and commaunders , whom the Queene released for meane ransome . Those ships , which escaped from the English and Hollanders , and from the Irish rockes and tempests of the Ocean , being few in number , did after much labour , miserie and daunger , returne into Spaine , leauing behind them ( as hath beene alreadie sayd ) so many ships of sundrie sorts , so many Lords of note , Gentlemen , braue souldiers , good mariners , and others , such store of ordnance and warlike munition , money , plate , jewels and other wealth , which if it should be seuerally reckoned , would amount to an incredible summe of money . But by how much this fleet was great , strong and potent , by so much more likewise was the victorie great , and greater occasions haue these two countries to be thankefull to that great and inuincible God , to honor and serue him all the dayes of their life , for preseruing and defending them from so great daunger . In this regard , the Queene of England and my Lords the States of the vnited Prouinces , did , whilest the fleet houered vpon their coasts appoint sundrie dayes of prayer and fasting , beseeching God to turne away so great & imminent danger from them and their countrie , and not to looke vpon their sinnes which had deserued such a punishment , but to aide and assist them for the glorie of his name , and for or Iesus Christs sa ke , seeing it was his owne cause , which the Pope and King of Spaine sought to exterminat . And because these praiers were made to Gods glorie , and in praise of his inuincible power , he therefore heard them , and graunted their requests . And a good while after the fleet was gone , namely vpon the 19 of Nouember , the Queene in England , and my Lords the States in the Low-countries , appointed a solemne day for thanksgiuing , which was spent in preaching , praying , and hearing the word of God. The Queene of England , for so great a deliuerance , made a Christian triumph in the citie of London , and went with all the Lords and officers of her Kingdome in solemne manner vpon a triumphant Charriot from her Palace to the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule , where the Spanish ensignes and banners were hung vp . The citizens of London in their liueries stood on both sides the street as she passed along . Her maiestie and Lords , gaue thankes vnto God , and were present at a publike Sermon made in the Church-yard , tending onely to thansgiuing and so with great acclamations of people that besought God to graunt her a long and prosperous life to his honour and ruyne of her enemies , shee returned in the same manner as she came . In this manner did this magnificent , great , and mightie Armada , termed , the inuincible , and such an one as in many hundred of yeares the like had not beene seene vpon the Ocean , vanish into aire , to their great confusion which sent it forth in an̄ 1588. Whereupon , the Queene of England was congratulated by all Princes , her friends and neighbours , and many millions of verses composed in her honour . The Prince of Parma in 1588 besiegeth Berghen-op-Zoom : And rayseth his siege and departeth the same yeare . BErghen-op-Zoom , is a Towne in the Duchie of Brabant , the first and chiefest of the 17 Prouinces in the Low-countries . In time past it was but a Seignorie , but in anno 1533 the Emperour Charles the fist honoured it with the title of Marquisat . It is the first Towne which yee leaue vpon the left hand as yee goe from Roomerswaell and Tholen ( which are townes of Zeland ) towards Antuerpe . It hath beene a Merchant Towne , not onely in our predecessors dayes , but there are yet some liuing that haue so knowne it in their time , whether , Spanyards , Frenchmen , Almans , English , and Scots , came to traffique . It is seated in the middest of the mightie Nertherland Prouinces , viz. of Brabant , Flaunders , Holland and Zeland . It i● not the least part of the first , for it is within sixe houres journey of Antuerpe , the chiefe Merchant Citie of the Prouince . The three other are opposit to it , viz. Flaunders , towards the South , Holland towards the North , and Zeland towards the West . It hath also a verie good Hauen , which diuides the South Countrie from that of the North ( for so are both the countries named , scituate on each side of the Hauen ) which lieth but 535 foot from the towne , where it turneth towards the West , and diuiding it selfe into two armes it openeth it selfe & runneth into the towne . One of the Armes , towards the South , serueth certaine water mils and salt pits , which now are within the town , & that towards the North makes the towns Hauen , Berghen is in circuit 10175 foot beside the Bulwarks : There is a verie high earthen rampier , & dikes round about it , it is likewise in some places fortified with palisadoes , & in other parts which hedges & wals on top of the rampiers : there are also diuers new bulwarks made for the towns defēce . And though it be now miserably dissigured by the breaking downe of many faire and goodlie houses , yet it hath at this day aboue 1000 that are inhabited , diuers others , ruined by war are daily new built to be made haibtable : there are faire and large streets in it , 3 faire market places , the great market , fish market , and corne market ; there is likewise a goodlie Church in it . The Marquis his court , is a great ornament to it . The rich Cloyster of Nuns is cōuerted to an Hospital : for the hōspital without the towne together with other buildings were ruined in time of war. After that all Brabant ( Berghen-op-Zoom excepted ) by the duke of Parmas conduct was reduced vnder the Spanish gouernement , the troopes of his Excellencie and my Lords the States made diuers incursions into the countrie , especially then when the Duke of Parma had assembled all his forces at Dunkirke , there waiting for the Spanish fleet . Those of Brabant , Flaunders , and other prouinces vnder the kings obedience , seeing and vnderstanding the defeat of the Spanish Armada , and feeling to the quicke the spoyle which the souldiers of Berghen daily made , protested against the Duke of Parma , and made complaint that all the townes of Brabant obeyed the King ( Berghen-op-Zoom excepted ) which was a verie nest of theeties and receptacle of raskals , from whence forces were daily sent to surprise poore trauellers and merchants that brought prouision : that the same mischiefe did likewise often light vpon their Burghers , who were vndone by imprisonment and great ransomes : yet this might in some sort be tollerated , prouided , they might liue securely in their Townes ; but Be●ingh in the Countrie of Liege , Viluord , and Geldernack in Brabant could witnesse the contrarie , hauing beene taken and sackt : That by reason of Berghen , all the Villages were vnder contribution , and those that refused to pay it were burnt , their houses ransackt , cattell carried away , and themselues made prisoners . Yet , if the Duke of Parma would bring his victorious Campe before Berghen , wherewith hee had woon so many Townes , the enemies joy conceiued by the retreat of the Spanish fleet vvould bee soone conuerted to sorrow : And , Berghen once taken a way , would then lie open to surprise the Islands of Zeland one after an other ; at least Berghen and the Isle of Terthole might bee taken both at once . These vvere the Barbanders complaints . It is not to be doubted but that the Duke of Parma vvas much grieued at the flight of the Spanish fleet , and for that he could not swallow England which he had alreadie deuoured in conceipt , as appeares by the preparation which he caried with him to Dunkirke , seruing rather to be carried away in triumph into England , than by force to surprise so mightie a kingdome . He was likewise badly beloued in the court of Spaine , for not assisting the fleet in necessitie . Now that he might in some sort wipe off this staine which blotted his reputation : he enterprised to reduce the towne of Berghen vnder his commaund . From that time , diuers reports thereof were currant , not onely in the Low-countries but also in England : whereof her Majestie aduertised my Lords the States by letters dated at Greenwich the seuen and twentieth of August 1588. At the beginning of September when there was no more hope of the fleets returne , and that the Duke of Parma was come backe from Flaunders into Brabant , all men held it for certaine that some attempt would be made vpon Berghen . Certaine horsemen of Bacx his companie , sent forth for discouerie , brought backe with them two prisoners , who confidently reported that there was nothing more certaine , than that Berghen should be besieged . One of the prisoners was a Gentleman , and an officer belonging to the ordnance ; and the other was master of the munition : when our men tooke them nere to Eckeren castle , and askt them whether they were going , they answered that they went to the kings camp that lay before Berghen . Being brought to the towne , they assured vs that all things were in readinesse to besiege vs : that before they were taken the armie was on the march , and that they verily thought to haue found it before the town , and wondered to find the contrarie : they likewise affirmed , that there were 36000 men horse and foot in Parmas campe . The 9 of the said moneth of August the lord Willoughby , General of the English , came to Berghen , and had made Sir William Drury knight , gouernor of the towne . The next day they mustered , & had in all 12 ensignes of foot , 9 of which lay in the towne & the other 3 in the forts ; besides 4 cornets of horse . The Dutch captaines were Paul & Marcelis Bacx brethren , the English were commaunded by captain Parker & captain Pooly who was cornet to my lord Willoughby : From Holland they receiued a certaine quantitie of powder . The Forts whereof we now spake , are vpon the hauen ; which being too farre off from the townes defence , sundrie Forts were made to secure it : For the hauens mouth lieth 532 ; foot from the towne : from S. Iames his gate , it extends 535 foot towards the North , and from thence falleth into the Scheld . In this turning stands the first , which is called the little Fort , because it is lesser than any of the rest . The other Fort lieth 3320 foot from the head , and is called Valkenbourg , by the first Captaines name that kept it : from thence ye goe to the North Fort , distant from the Houdt-port two thousand nine hundred and sixtie foot . In Southland nere to Valkenbourg stands the new Fort , diuided onely from Valkenbourg by the Dike , and this Fort lies open behind . By a conduit they can emptie the water of the Dike into the hauen , or keepe it in at their pleasure . From the new Fort they haue made a new dike as farre as the towne , which is commonly called the new hauen . Right ouer against the lesser Fort , the sluces of the hauen of Northland were opened to keepe the enemie from accesse to the North for t . The Lord Willoughby went into Holland to my Lords the States to take order for al necessarie prouisions for the town : But before his departure , he conferred with the Magistrat , and appointed the towne to be diuided into eight quarters , and euerie quarter to be commanded by a sherife , to ouersee the Burghers and to looke that they laboured in the fortifying of those parts of the towne that were weakest . The Burgomasters for that yeare were Frauncis Manteau , and Peter Suidlants : the Sherifes were , William Frauncis the old Burgomaster , Cornelius Iohn , Cornelius Denis , Marke Martin , Adrian Iohn , Iohn Clarke , and Cornelius of Heusden . The receiuers were , Marin Nicholas the old Burgomaster , & Nicholas de Ranst . When the sherifs vpon important businesse could not ouersee the workmen , then some of the chiefe Burghers of euerie quarter supplied their places . Foure dayes after the Lord Willoughbies departure , the Burghers began at S. Iames his gate , as ye go from the head to the new worke , making first a trench vpon the bank or causey which leads from the same gate to the new hauen . All along the hedge , which is planted from the powder tower to the woodden gate , fortifications were likewise made in manner of trenches , they did also labor verie diligently , in other places . On the high way from Wouwe , some of the enemies horse were descried , wherupon , the sentinel on the watch tower , rang the alarm bell . Sir William Drury the gouernour made a sallie , and caused the enemie to retire . All the horse troopes in the towne followed the gouernour , who with those forces that sailled with him pursued the enemie euen to Wouwe : part of the horse and foot , made a stand at the entring of the heath of Wouwe , and the Downes of Berghen . In the meane time the gouernour returned hauing lost one of his horsemen and two horse ; for he went as farre as the Churchyard of Wouwe , where he skirmished with many of the enemies . Diuers condemned this his attempt , saying , that he had greatly endaungered himselfe and the towne , by his too greedie desire of fight : For the enemie was superiour to him in strength , and he had too farre engaged himselfe to returne with safetie to the towne , if the enemie should haue assailed him . Returning from this sallie , he caused the bridge at the Bulwarke of Helstede to be broken down : for they that had vndertaken the works , had made a bridge ouer the dike , to fetch earth from the hill of Varij-Bogaert to make an end of their worke . Cornelius Iohn , the cities sherife , sent messengers from the comminaltie of the towne , into Zeland , to aduertize my Lords the States , that the enemie threatned to besiege the towne of Berghen , and to that end lay with his campe at Wouwe , and that the towne was badly prouided of necessaries for maintenance of a siege , and that therefore , the magistrats of Berghen besought them of aid and assistance in their necessitie , as their neighbours and confederats ; that the cause was common , for if Berghen should bee lost the Islands of Zeland would bee mightily endaungered . The next day ( which was the 14 ) a boat came from Zeland loden with plankes and other necessaries . And because the States of Holland , Zeland , & those of the town of Dort , did , during the siege , carefully send prouision of all necessaries to the towne : In that regard I will truly say , that it was wel prouided of corne , butter , cheese , salt , herring , salt fish , hay , straw , oates , powder , plankes , nayles , lead , bullets , match , pike , oziertwigs to make gabions &c. The Zelanders sent fiue Culuerins of Portugal , each of them carrying a bullet of 26 pound weight ; they were of those which Peter Vander Does Vice-Admirall of Holland found in the Gallion of D. Diego Pimentell , which he tooke nere to Blankenberg , and brought to Flushing . The enemies horse shewing themselues againe on the high way of Wouwe were soone put to flight by our men , because their number was not great . About the same time diuers fires were seene betwixt Rosendael , & Calmthout , made by such as went from Calmthout towards Steenberghen to assemble all their forces to go and inuade the land of Tertholen , as it afterwards appeared : For , the night before the 17 of September , great numbers of the enemie vnder the conduct of the Lord of Montigni , went along the bank called Matreben to a place called Eendrecht , meaning to surprise the Island . All the causey of Tertholen , especially where the water is so low as the riuer may be crossed , is fortified with a trench , and forts well mand with soldiers , are made in many needfull places . The Count of Solms was gouernour of the Island : There where the enemie thought to passe is a large extent of ground , where on Tertholens side are 3 forts , the one Southward towards Tholen , called the Botshoost , that in the middest is called Papen-mutse , or priests cap , because it is square , and the third stretching Northward , is stiled the new Weer , or passage . The water being low , certaine ensignes attempted to passe ouer to the Fort of Papen-mutse : But the water was not so shallow as they imagined , and the current was verie strong , so that diuers of them were drowned and slaine by our mens shot : some of them notwithstanding passed ouer , and being protected by the banke , made signes to their fellowes to come ouer . But all this beeing to no purpose , because the rest of them fled away , they were enforced to take the water where they were all drowned . And as those which were in the water striued to passe ouer , their fellowes who stood vpon the causey on Brabant side , shot furiously vpon those of the Island , yet they slew but one of our men , which was a common soldier of Berchens companie , but the enemie lost 200 men . When the enemie first offered to passe ouer , there were scarce fortie of our men to oppose them , but within a while after , Captaine Lagro of Tholen came thither with his companie . And though those of the Island had fortunatly repelled the enemie , yet they thought not themselues free from daunger , knowing that he had not idlely made that attempt , but that he intended to surprise the Isle of Tholen , thereby to molest those of Berghen , together with all Zeland , assuring themselues that it would not bee long ere he returned againe , and perhaps the next night following . And because they wanted men , to furnish all places , they requested those of Berghen to send Adrian Guillaume , and George Brissaulx with three hundred men vnder their commaund to them . This Adrian Guillaume had in the first wars of Zeland beene Admirall of Ziericzee , and was then Lieutenant General to Count Solms , ouer al the forces of Zeland : Brissaulx was son to Iames Brissaulx , a verie good & religious man , who in former time had bin Burgomaster of Bruges . These two were sent from the States of Zeland to Berghen , so soone as they vnderstood that the enemie meant to march towards the Towne . The nineteenth of September the Drossart returned from Amsterdam where he had bought great store of planks and other necessaries fit for fortification : For besides his place of Drossart ( which next to the Marquis is the highest degree in Berghen ) the fortifying of the towne and sorts was committed to him . His name was Elias Lion , sonne to Doctor Albert Lion , a verie learned man , who for the space of foure and twentie yeares , had beene chiefe professor of the ciuile law at Louayne , and was at that time Chauncellor of Guelderland , and chiefe Counsellor to my Lords the generall States of the vnited Prouinces . The night following , being the 20 of September , the enemie came to Raberch , and about noone returned to Wouwe : Nothing at that time was done on either side , for it rayned all that night , and likewise at noone after the enemies departure . The Magistrats sent certaine commissioners into Holland and Zeland to my Lords the States , to acquaint them with the state of the Towne , and to craue aid . Cornelius Iohn , the Townes sherife , went to Zeland , and Adrian Guillaume , the Secretarie , into Holland . The two and twentieth of the said moneth , by day break , there was an alarme , the trumpets sounded , drums were beaten , and the alarme bell was rung : For the gouernour had assembled a troope of souldiers to reenforce the morning gard , because the enemie was wont to make his attempts about that time when the gard is most drowsie ; wherewith hee had not acquainted the horsemen who had the gard vpon the market place . Some of them going through the streets , met with these souldiers , and demanded who they were , and whether they went , but one among them giuing a discourteous aunswer , they returned to their officers acquainting them therewith : they not knowing the matter , and thinking all was not well , did presently giue the alarm . The gouernor tooke this in bad part , and complained to the Captaines of the wrong done vnto him therein , seeing his soldiers were assembled by his commaundement . The Captaines of the horse answered they were ignorant that it was done by his commaund , and that they ought to haue beene made acquainted therewith , in regard of the state of the Towne : Thereupon proclamation was made , that none should dare to ring the alarme bell without expresse charge from the gouernour . The next day , the souldiers spoiled Generall Fremins baggage : He , had beene gouernour of Wouwe Castle , and about a certaine quarrell that arose betwixt him and a Merchant of the same Castle , came into Holland to complaine to my Lords the States , to haue him cassierd , and likewise to make prouision of all necessaries for keeping of the sayd Fort. The States had giuen him great store of musket and faulconet bullets , match and barrels of powder . But before the said Fremins returne , the Merchant had alreadie driuen all those sorth of the Castle which tooke Fremins part , and had secretly made an accord with the enemie . Within a while after , about the seuenteenth of Ianuarie 1589 , he sold the castle to the enemie for 20000 crownes , and himselfe retired into Fraunce . Vntill then , Fremin had carefully kept all these things : But as he was readie to depart and had shipt all , the souldiers who had an inckling thereof , thinking they had found a just cause of excuse ( because it was against the law of Armes to carrie away such things forth of townes besieged ) seised on all the munition , together with his owne goods and made bootie of it , beeing neuerthelesse enforced to restore backe the greatest and best part thereof . The next day after , the enemie was discouered vpon the highway from Wouwe , marching directly towards the towne . Our horse and foot made a sallie vpon him : but as they approched the Downes of Berghen , the enemie turned vpon the right hand and went along the sandie way towards Riselberg and Nortgeest , where he incamped . And because the water of the channell , which some did improperly terme the riuer of Zoom , was kept in by the sluces of the womens gate and that of Steenberghen , all the fields betwixt Wouwes gate , and that of the women were drowned , so as none could goe from Wouwes gate to the North quarter . Our men returned againe to the towne , and fallied sorth at Steenberghen gate with displayed ensignes , alluring the enemie to fight , who had enclosed himselfe in his campe . The morrow after , he encamped towards the South , extending his camp from S. Gertrudes hill as farre as the vale , therein comprehending Burghvliet , Zudgeest , the Raberg , and part of Berghens wood , which lies Eastward from the towne . The Raberg is so termed , because that Rat in the Dutch tongue signifieth a wheele whereon malefactors are broken and executed ; and vpon that hill execution was commonly done . The enemie within a day or two alter his arriuall , burnt the gallowes vpon the hil , Southward from the towne , as yee goe towards Antuerpe . S. Gertrude is worshipt by superstitious people , because ( as they say ) she preserues them from rats and mice . In former times she was patronesse of the town , and it is said , that she was Ladie of the whole countrie of Berghen : Her chappell , which in time past stood vpon the hill nere to the drowned countrie of Southland , gaue it that name . The vale is part of the arable grounds which lie betwixt the wood , towne and champaine countrie , extending it selfe , partly towards the West , and in part towards Wouwes gate : The Southgeest is an high place , and Burghvliet was a village , where a castle stood which was burnt by the French ( as hath been said . ) Those of Tholen had placed thirtie men in the castle of Halteten , which tooke it name from the village , not that they thought them strong enough to resist the enemie , but onely to serue for Sentinels to those of the Island , and to giue them notice of the enemies approch . The souldiers , being threatned by the enemie , yeelded vp the castle on safety of their liues and goods . The same day , two horsemen were slaine with the canon from Reigers-tower : one of them was a man of note , and was afterwards buried at Antuerpe with 800 torches . About the same time we receiued supplies from all parts . My Lords the States , notwithstanding that the Isle of Tholen was to be prouided for , sent vs great numbers of Hollanders and Scots Those of Flushing , Briell , and Ostend , sent vs store of choice souldiers . There came likewise fourescore men from Gertrudenbergh , conducted by an English captain called Brock : these men had forsaken the States pay , and serued among the English ▪ Besides all this , sixe ensignes of foot came to vs from England , about the first of Nouember . So that the number of soldiers which at the beginning of the siege were in all , both horse and foot , but one thousand fiue hundred , as appeared by the muster rolls , did before the enemies departure amount to fiue thousand . The Captaines of the horsemen perceiuing the enemie to be encamped , thought it necessarie to make some sallie forth vpon him whilest they might doe it , telling the gouernor , Sir William Drurie , that it behoued them , now at first , to giue the enemie some affront , and that it would greatly disgrace them , if they should not make some proofe of their valour . But others , of a contrarie opinion , sayd , that euerie victorie was vncertaine : and that if they should chance to be vanquished by the enemie , it would greatly endaunger the Towne : and that if themselues should ouercome , the enemie might easily beare that losse : that they had to doe with a mightie and victorious enemie : that it was true that sallies are commonly thought prejudicious to the besieged , but it was only in such places where the enemies were few in number , and where the besiege might in such sort be shut in by the enemie , as he could not easily receiue new supplies : but our numbers were great enough , and we might daily receiue fresh supplies from the vnited Prouinces , by meanes of the commodiousnesse of our hauen . Captaine Paule Bacx made answere , We likewise , are not ignorant ( quoth he ) how it behoues ▪ vs to deale wisely therein : we know verie well that the enemie hath a mightie and victorious campe , and many men ; we likewise haue often made triall what souldiers they are . But if it shall not please the gouernour to graunt the demaunds of the Captaines of the horse , for my part , let this mightie and victorious enemie make his approches , and at last ( for I will vse his owne words ) come and draw vs by the eares one by one forth of the towne into his campe . This speech being not allowed of by many , he went his way without any further talke . But the gouernour called him backe , together with the rest that were there present , and said , seeing your request tends to the good and preseruation of the Towne , I will no longer denie it . Then euerie man went and armed himselfe , no drum was beaten nor trumpet sounded , to call the troopes together , but each man gaue notice to his fellow , of the sallie , and forthwith , at the houre appointed , they were all readie together . A Gentleman of Holland , whose name was Vchtenbreck , cornet to captaine Paule Bacx , was sent forth to draw the enemie into the field betwixt the camp & towne , he was seconded by 14 or 15 harquebuziers , who went altogether towards the campe . Nere to the towne dikes there is a low way which stretcheth from Steenberghen gate as far as Helst point , and it is ouerlookt by the hill of Varigobart , which ends nere to this point , and there makes a vallie . The Lanciers went this way towards the sayd vallie , holding downe their lances , keeping them from the enemies sight who was encamped on the Rijsselberg , and Northgeest . The Harquebuziers of Marcelis Bacx kept themselues close to the Lanciers . Captaine Paule Bacx , and his brother , led the vantgard , being followed by the lord Willoughbies cornet , & captain Parker . The enemie hauing descried this small troope , comming with Vchtenbroeck , sent certaine musketiers to encounter them . In the field where Vchtenbroeck and his soldiers lay , there were many hedges which diuided one field from another ; these did the sayd musketiers make good ; and whilest they skirmished with Vchtenbroeck , our men which were behind Varibogart hil perceiued it , & , being verie glad of so faire an occasion , rod a full galop vpon the enemie , sound their trumpets , and with their swords and lances euery man did his best . The musketiers were beaten from their shelter , and were enforced to quit their armes , and to craue that they might be taken prisoners : many of them were slaine , and many taken , for they were so encompassed by our men , as they could not escape . The enemie taking pitie on his people , sent three cornets of horse to rescue them , who were soone put to rout by the two brethren Bacx that led the vantgard , and enforced to retire to Rijsselberg , from whence they saw their musketiers slain and taken prisoners . During the fight certain prisoners were sent into the towne , among whom was a young gentleman , Nephew to that Groesbeke who in former time had beene bishop of Liege , surnamed Amsterode , and was Lieutenant generall to a Regiment of Almans , who had receiued a great wound in the face . Our men determined to returne backe to the towne so soone as they should haue executed some notable enterprise vpon the enemie , not meaning to tarrie till the whole force of the campe shold fall vpon them , being too weak to resist ; and to speake truely , they had woon honour enough and might freely haue returned with their prisoners in triumph : which they had done ▪ but for captain Parkers couragious resolution , who could not be satisfied with the flight of the enemies horse , which at their ease beheld the vsage of their owne men ; so as charging them in a place where they had great aduantage , he repulsed them once or twice ; but as himselfe was likewise constrained to retreat to the hil , where the enemie stood , to driue them thence , where the whole campe was by this time in armes , and the enemies cauallerie receyuing both new aid , and courage , making a fierce charge vpon him , he and his troope were in danger either to haue bin oppressed with multitude , or to haue been taken prisoners : thrice did the enemie lay hold on Parker , and thrice did he free himselfe from them , and brauely defended himselfe with his sword . The brethren Bacx , and captaine Poolie , perceiuing the daunger wherein captaine Parker was , and being spurd forward by a desire of honour , galoped into the thickest throng of the enemies , making more account of the preseruation of so braue a souldier , than of any gaine , bootie , or prisoners : so that seuentie prisoners who had been taken at the beginning of the fight , and were not yet carried into the towne , were in all hast slayne , yet some escaped . The arriuall of our men opened Parker a large way to escape from the enemie : whilest they were busied in fight , the Lord Willoughby and the Generall Wilford came from Holland , who without entring into any house sallied forth with great numbers of foot to reskew the horse , who after they had brauely executed their enterprise , returned towards the towne in good order , being pursued by the enemies who were extreamely grieued that Parker escaped from them . Parker had receiued certaine musket shot on his armour , but was not hurt , because it was of proofe . Where the heat of the fight had been , great heapes of dead men and horse lay . Of our horsemen some foure or fiue were slaine , but many were hurt , and the losse of horse was great . It is reported that two hundred of the enemie were slayne . This was done on the fiue & twentieth of September after dinner . Whilest the horsemen fought with the enemie , the masons broke downe a certaine wall of the remainder of the Abbie , because the enemie should not make vse of it against the towne . Presently after this fight the enemie shortned and tooke in his campe , which he had at first much amplified and enlarged , & forsooke the high Northgeest , strongly fortifying and entrenching himselfe both to the South and Northward of the towne to defend himselfe from our sallies : for he expected no such dealing , and neuer thought that there had bin so great courage and valor in those of the town . Towards euening the Drossart , Burgomasters & sherifs assembled themselues , with whom joyned the captaines , Vere , Scot , Baskeruile , & Salisburie to consult together what was necessarie for the preseruation of the town . And euer after , they obserued this order , that the gouernour and chiefe of the Councell of war , did once a day meet at the state house , to conferre of matters concerning the present estate of the town , which was a matter verie commendable , especially in a town besieged . For by this means all difficulties were at first easily remoued that did arise at such a time betwixt the souldiers and Burghers , when any thing is done by mischaunce on one part or other to the prejudice of either . Euer since then , the Magistrat , to shew his diligence , did daily meet twice , namely , at eight of the clocke in the morning , and two of the clocke after noone . The lord Willoughby requested the magistrat that the Burghers might arme , & keep Corps du gard in the streets ; and the matter was brought so far forward , as captaines & officers were chosen : but by reason diuers excused thēselues through want of armor , which the mutinous French had taken from them in former time , nothing ensued thereof . On the 28 of this moneth , Sir Tho Morgan , who had bin gouernor of the town , returned from England . The Queen and my lords the states had sent him to be gouernor in Sir William Druries place . The states had a while before , sent Lancelot Parisijs commistarie of the musters , enjoining him to tel the Councel of war & magistrats , that it had pleased her Ma. to write vnto them of late , as likewise to the lord Willoughby , that it was her expresse wil & pleasure that Morgan shold be gouernor ; and to this end they likewise sent her Ma. letters by the said Lancelot : And in this respect they wold herein doe nothing contrary to her Ma. command . The contents of whose letters was , that hauing intelligence how the Duke of Parma had attempted to besiege Berghen-op-Zoom ; in that regard she thought it fit to giue the gouernement of the town to Sir Thom. Morgan , the better to assure it against the enemies power , and that her pleasure was to haue him forthwith installed in Druries stead , who had lately bin recōmended to her by the states , not that she in any sfsort doubted of Druries loyaltie and valour , but Morgans long experience in war , together with the peoples loue towards him , had caused that alteration . The cause why the Queene spake thus of the peoples loue towards Morgan , and the recommending of him to my lords the states , was , because my lord Willoughby did not greatly affect Morgan . Sir Thom. perceiuing this , & that he could not build vpon Willoughbies fauor for the gouernement of Berghen , & that there were diuers that sued for it , found means to get the fauor of the magistrats and Burghers , by whose means he obtained letters of recommendation to her Ma. both from the states , and comminalty of Berghen . The Lord Willoughby in the meane time had by sundrie practises established Drurie in the gouernement ; but because it was done without the States consent , they therefore wrote vnto the Queene , that no opposition might be made against her highnesse commaund . After Morgans arriuall , sundrie quarrels arose , not onely , betwixt the two Gouernours , but among the Captaines and souldiers . The English held more with Drurie than Morgan , the Low-countrie men and Scots tooke Morgans part : Willoughby fauoured Drurie against Morgan ; and therefore he gaue the gouernement of the towne to Morgan , but made Drurie captaine of the Forts , saying he did so , because her Majestie spake onely of the towne and not of the Forts . Morgan on the contrarie maintained it to be a verie absurd matter , because the towne and forts depended one vpon an other , and neuer had different gouernours . Count Solms and Generall Villers came opportunely from Zeland whilest the gouernors contested about the gouernement , and exhorted them to peace and concord . Yet , for all that , Drurie commaunded the Forts of the Hauen , and Morgan the Towne . Those of Druries faction were likewise placed in the Forts . Drurie came not often into the towne , and spake seldome to Morgan , but there was still some quarrell or other ; he did also highly complaine of the Magistrats and my Lords the States : who were much displeased with this discord , especially because their authoritie and command was directly contemned : euery man feared that some inconuenience would ensue . The nine and twentieth of this moneth , the imposition vpon wine & beere was let to ferme , which was payed during the siege as in time before . The next day , Willoughby made an other sallie vpon the North side of the Campe , and though he vsed the same order and meanes as at the first sallie , yet he did no great matter ; for the enemie behaued himselfe more wisely , and would no more be surprised from behind the hill of Varibogart as at first : the footmen kept within the trenches of their Campe , or behind the bushes not farre off , and did no more assaile our men as before . Our footmen stood in battaile vvithin musquet shot of the Towne , yet the Cauallery incountred one an other , and the fight was sharp on both sides , our men gaue a braue charge , and the enemie made gallant resistance ; each did their best . Poolies horse who vvas Cornet to the Lord Willoughby , was slayne vnder him , and was presently remounted to reuenge his losse . In the skirmish , Marcelis Bacx encountred a certaine Albanois , whom after hee had thrust through with his sword , he tooke by head and shoulders , & drew him and his horse by force forth of the enemies throng , notwithstanding all his resistance , and carried him away prisoner . After he had done this noble deed , his horse fell down dead vnder him , for he was shot through on both sides : the ordnance , on the bulwarke of the Friers Minors and on Steenberghen gate , plaid furiously vpon the enemie , carrying away both men and horse into the ayre . Yet this could not discourage the enemie , who was superiour to vs in number , and this fight seemed a combat for honour and not for life , so doubtfull and vncertaine was the euent thereof , which continued till night and darkenesse separated them . The Captaines , Lieutenants , Cornets , Quartermasters , Corporals , and common souldiers had receiued sundrie shot vpon their armour , yet verie few of them were hurt , the greatest losse was in horse : how it went on the enemies side I know not . Those which lay towards the South did , on the 1 day of October , begin to draw their trenches from the Ball as far as the Hospitall . Two daies after , a certain Spaniard came & yeelded himselfe ; he had slaine 1 of his fellowes , & for that cause came to our side . Being questioned concerning the state of the camp , he said that there were 30000 men in it , that they had already brought 6 canon with thē & did daily expect 50 more : that the enemie determined to make his batterie towards the water mill , & so confirmed the cōmon report how that 60 pieces of ordnance were comming to the campe . This Spaniard was sent to prince Maurice and the States . And because the rampier , next the water mill , was too weake to resist the Canon they fortified it and made it thicker . To this end the Magistrat sent the Burgomaster Suydland into Zeland , to the States to craue some helpe towards the fortifications , because in many places , the towne was verie weake , and vnprouided of money , workemen , and other necessaries , the enemie daily more and more enuironing it , & doing his best to win it . The second day , after the Burgomasters departure , the enemie made a Fort there vvhere the Hospitall had stood , which was within Harquebuze shot of the towne . Then euerie man assured himselfe that the enemie would there likewise make a batterie . vpon the high way toward Calmthout great numbers of Carts and wagons were discerned , which the horse could hardly draw , so as they came but slowly on to the towne-ward . The Burghers and souldiers thought them to be the other canons which the Spaniard talked of ; so as the Burghers began to fortifie betwixt the gate of Wouwe and that of the Nuns , that the rampier might be free from the enemies smal shot . They likewise brake down the wals of Wouwe gate which were too high , that they might do no hurt when the enemie should play vpon them with his canon . A way was likewise made athwart the gardens at the foot of the rampiers , that the caual lerie might lie safe , if the enemie should batter the towne . But it was farre from the enemies meaning to make any batterie ; for those carts and waggons had brought no ordnance , but onely boats , hauing some other designe , as the euent declared . The morrow after , which was the seuenth of October , fiftie two ensignes of foot came on the North side of the campe , commaunded by Count Egmont , these companies encamped on the lower part of the Northgeest . There is a causie on Northland nere to Benmoer , called Eesterdike , because certaine trees called Eesters had beene planted there . This causie looseth it name nere to Dryanneland . It beginneth at the nether end of the Northgeest , and extends it selfe towards Northlands causie as far as the Sea , and diuides first the land from Benmoer , and next , the countrie of Dryanneland from Northland ; in that manner making three wayes , as farre as the Sea-dike . My Lords the States had alreadie of a long time pierced the sayd causie of Dryanneland , hoping that the water would enter into it , by the Geux Gullet or hole , and that entring into Northland nere to Bariebas , and so together through the Gullet of Dryannelands causie , the water would make a great breach , and thereby take all meanes from the enemie to come vpon Northlands causie . The enemie was often seene vpon that of Dryanneland , making good obseruations of all things . Our men presently suspected the truth of the matter ; how that they intended to make a bridge ouer that Gullet , thereby to come vpon Northland causie , which done , they might then keepe our vessels forth of the hauen . Much speech was made of this causie : some were of opinion to leuell and make it euen ; others said it was necessarie to build a fort there where the causies did meet , and for the effecting thereof , had conference with Count Solms . Now because the first wold haue bin too great & costly a labor without any profit at all ( for if the causie had bin leuelled and made plain it would haue stood the enemie in better stead than before ) and that the second was not without danger , because the enemie was so nere that place , neither the one nor other was done . The next night after , the enemie himselfe seazed on that causie , placing two great shallops in the Gullet , with which he passed ouer his souldiers , and within a while after , he made a bridge there . At the same time likewise , hee seazed on the causie of Matteberg , whereof we haue heretofore spoken in mentioning the enemies enterprise vpon the Isle of Tholen . Vpon that causie he planted his canon , and thereby tooke all meanes from those of Tholen of going into Holland . In the gullet of Tholen , the causie was likewise pierced through in 2 places , & there they had also built a fort , called the Gueux hole . Opposit to the gullet of Tholen , lay certaine boats of war , which the enemies canon enforced to ret●eat . Right ouer against Barlabas , lay the Admiral of Zeland with an other man of war. So soone as it was day , the vice-Admiral , George More , discharged two or three canons : after some shot made these two ships were enforced to retire to Romerswael , being shot through in diuers places , not without losse of some souldiers and mariners . As our boats went forth of the Hauen , some towards Holland , others to Zeland , they were likewise saluted by the enemies canon . The first that went forth , notwithstanding it receiued certaine shot , went forward on her journey , the two last returned backe , one of which was shot through , in which a Burghers wife with her child in her lap was slaine , and two other women hurt . These , fearing the enemie , were flying into Holland and Zeland . For at the beginning of the siege somewere so terrified , as they thought their onely preseruation to consist in getting forth of the towne . This feare was not lessened , when the people saw the verie captains send away their wiues , children , and goods . Some of those , who receiued no pay , nor were vnder any command , liuing only by bootie , in all impious and voluptuous pleasures , did in troopes forsake the towne , and spared for no cost , so they might be gone . Toward the euening , a boat came from Holland , whereat the enemie made sundrie shot , yet but one soldier was slaine , who stood at the Helme . The horsemen made complaint that they wanted hey & prouender for their horse , but that want was soone supplied from Holland . About the same time , the souldiers of Geertrudenberg tooke certaine ships laden with Delfts beere , cheese , butter , herring , and oyle , which they brought into our hauen . These boats were licenced by my Lords the States to goe to Antuerpe and Breda . The merchants were imprisoned at Geertrudenberg , and the souldiers hung vp their passeport vpon the gallowes . Our men would haue imitated them , and tooke certaine boats ; but my Lords the States , commanded them to desist . The goods were restored to the Merchants , by the States commandement , presently after the enemies departure ; and they sent supplies of horse and foot to those of Tholen , which were landen at Venusdam , opposit to Romerswael . The enemie doing his best to take the Hauen from those of the Towne , the townes-men in like manner did their vttermost to keepe it , and made sundrie new workes , the first vpon the North causie some sixe hundred foot from the North Fort , called the Priests cap , extending it selfe towards the Towne . On the Hauens banke , nere to Helst , they made a trench . The fort called Stauast , was begun the foureteenth of October : vpon the Northland causie is a place called Barlabas , one thousand one hundred & fiue foot from the North for t , where the causie was pierced through in two seuerall places . These two holes hindred the enemie from bringing his canon to batter the North for t . Our men fearing that the enemie in the end would doe that there , which hee had done at the causie of Dryanneland , did themselues make good the place , & built a fort there , which the people called Stauast , because they were to stay there to free the Hauen from the enemie : and for the sooner building of it , they tooke away the Burghers fagots , especially from bakers and potters . And because the sandie bank of Romerswael stretched as farre as our Hauen , and that it was verie daungerous for such boats as would at that place enter into it , because they were to hold on their course too nere the enemies Canon ; to preuent this , the shippers or saylers tooke an other way behind Romerswael , and so by the South entred the hauen , where was lesse danger : For betwixt the sandie banke , & the causie where the enemie had planted his canon , the Scheld runs , so as the boats could not auoid the enemies canon , which lay within 2000 foot of the fort of Stauast , by reason whereof , they could bring their canon no nearer the hauens mouth ; for notwithstanding he discharged his ordnance vpon the boats which entred the Hauen , yet could he neuer touch any of them ; which was a manifest worke of God. Nere to the gullet of Tholen , lies a drownd land called Broeloose , the which confines vpon the causie called Steendijke . There did the States of Zeland make a new hauen , verie nere to the causie of Tholen opposit to Molsgat ( a Fort so named ) on the riuer of Eendrecht . By this meanes the Isle was fortified , and a commodious passage found to goe to Tholen : for the Gullet of Tholen was verie dangerous because of the enemies canon , who since that time had small vse for his ordnance . Eight horsemen of Bacx his companie , embarked themselues on the 13 of October to go towards Lillo , landing in a certaine place , where they tooke their way as though they had come from Antuerpe ; by which deuise they tooke 3 of the enemies captaines with their baggage , who came from Antuerpe towards the campe , and with their bootie returned to their boat . The strife betwixt Morgan and Drurie was not yet ended . Vpon the 14 of October , at night , prince Maurice & General Villers came to Berghen . The Lord Willoughby had threatned to imprison Morgan , and great harme was likely to ensue about this contention . But his Excellencies arriuall pacified the matter after this manner ; That Willoughbie so long as hee remayned in the Towne , should commaund all men as her Majesties Lieutenant , and in his absence , Morgan , and that Drurie should get him gone , who neuerthelesse remayned there till the end of the siege It was reported that the enemie had an intent to seaze on the remainder of the causie of Southland by passing through the drownd lands at a low water , thereby to keepe boats from entring the hauen at that place . And nere to Burghvliet , the footsteps of those who had beene sent by night to view the place , were discerned . Gabions and three piece of ordnance were planted vpon the head , the greatest of which carried a bullet of 44 pound , and the other two of sixteene pound . The canons in euerie Fort did likewise play vpon the enemie , when any boat arriued . The causie whereon the enemie lay was by the continuall raine and souldiers treading become so deepe and slipperie , as they could hardly stand vpon it . They had neither plankes nor straw , and the souldiers were enforced to stand in the raine in the trenches without any shelter vp to the knees in water . There was daily great tempests of wind and raine , and it seemed though the enemie besieged Berghen that they themselues were besieged by raine , wind , and sundrie other grieuous discommodities . Those of the towne began to leuell the causie of Southland , but perceiuing their labour to be vaine , they gaue ouer that resolution . At the causies end was a verie broad dike ; all men thought it fit there to build a Fort , because that nere to the said dike there was a great piece of ground which was commonly drie , so as the same dike might serue to defend the Fort against the enemie ; the Scheld likewise is not verie broad in that place , by reason of the great dike opposit to Southland , where in former time the toll house of Zeland stood . There , diuers men of warre lay at anker ; but if the enemie with his Shalops had brought his ordnanceto the Southland causie , he might easily haue driuen them thence , as hee had done before Barlabas , and the Gullet of Tholen . George More Vice-Admirall of Zeland , hauing viewed the place , said as much : they onely wanted workemen . Willoughby would haue had the Burghers to make the Fort ; but they tired with labour and trauaile , and afraid of the enemie , who lay not farre from thence on the firme land , refused to doe it , saying that he did them wrong to cause them to labour so farre from the towne , and in daunger of the enemie : For this dike was distant three thousand one hundred and thirtie foot from Valckenbourg , and Valckenbourg foure thousand foot from the towne , which together , amount to seuen thousand one hundred and thirtie foot . The Drossart , Burgomasters , and the two preachers , namely Iacob Baselis the elder , and Iacob Baselis the yonger , did so farre preuaile with the Burghers , by remembring them of their duetie due to their country , as they voluntarily offered their labor for ending of the work , euerie man promising to be readie at the sound of the drumme . The afternoone , Sermon ended , for it was vpon Sunday , the drumme began to sound . The Burgomaster Sudland with certain of the Magistrats , & Iacob Baselis the younger , with the elders of the Church , euerie man a shouel in his hand did , in the euening meet at the place where the fort was to be built , and were in a maner followed by all the Burghers . A cornet of horse was sent forth to defend them from the enemie , if he should haue come downe from Burghvliet . But because the plot of the worke was not yet made , and those which should haue made it different in opinion , nothing was done that night . The Italians that lay in campe nere to S. Geertrudes , seeing so many men assembled vpon the Southland causie right ouer against them , went forth to see what it meaned : they set Sentinels euerie where and were all of them vp in armes . The next day being the ●7 of October , they diligently began the worke . The eighteenth of October , our men made an other sallie on Steenberghens side : but the enemie kept himselfe within his trenches and would not come forth , whereupon they returned to the towne . On the twentieth of October , at night , the enemie cunningly thought to haue surprized the North Fort ; the manner whereof I will set downe at large . We haue heretofore mentioned , how that our horsemen , some two or three dayes before the siege , had taken two Spaniards prisoners . These were committed to the keeping of an English victualler called Redhead , of whom Grimston ensigne to Baskervile bought his prouision : by this meanes , both of them fell acquainted with the prisoners , who did at last earnestly solicit them to doe some notable seruice to the king of Spaine . This did they discouer to the Lord Willoughby , and craued his aduice how they should proceed with the Spanish prisoners . Willoughby injoyned them to treat with them about yeelding vp the North Fort to the Duke of Parma . After sundrie conferences and consultations with the prisoners , they did in the end agree to deliuer vp the Fort , which was an easie matter for the ensigne to do , who was oftentimes captaine of the watch of the Fort when Baskerviles companie had the gard of it : This thus concluded , the ensigne and victualler feigned themselues fugitiues , and caried the prisoners letters to the Duke of Parma , vnto whom they had many times written about that businesse . On the 20 of October , when it was darke , they went to the duke ( who to this end , did the same night lodge at the low Northgeest ) telling him that all things were in readinesse for the surrender of the Fort : It is reported , that he stood in some doubt of them , and that therefore he made sundrie demands concerning the fort , as who commaunded in it , how many souldiers it had , and by what meanes they would deliuer it vnto him ; That he did beside , take their oath that they should deale faithfully with him therein , causing them to receiue the Sacrament of the Altar ( as the Papists terme it . ) Being assured of their loyaltie , he gaue to each of them a chaine of gold , promising them a good summe of money the deed being once done . Then hee made choyce of a certaine number of his best souldiers , to goe and receiue the Fort in his name , and caused Grimstons and the victuallers hands to be bound behind them with match , and gaue two ponyards to two souldiers commaunding them to kill them , if they perceiued the least suspition by the way . The Lord Willoughby in the meane time manned the Fort with valiant soldiers , and on each side of the causies placed certain numbers of musketiers , & in the gate whereat the enemie was to enter , he caused an yron port-cullis to be hung vp by roopes , which cut , the port-cullis would fall downe and stop the passage . All these things being in readinesse , Willoughby with great deuotion attends the enemies comming . At last they came forward passing at a low water the drowned North-land and found the gate open according to promise . There stood one likewise at the gate who in the Spanish tongue welcomed them . When some fiftie of the chiefe were entred , the Lord Willoughby with his owne hand , did cut the cords , and so stopt vp the passage that no more could enter . Those within the Fort charged the enemies , most of whom were slaine , and the rest taken prisoners . Grimston and the victualler perceiuing hoset● at kept them to be amazed , escaped . Those abroad finding themselues thus deluded , did by force plucke vp the pallizadoes and gaue a fierce assault , but all in vaine , for they could not reach the highest pallizado , & those within the sort saluted them with harquebuze shot . The enemie being thus beguiled , threw away their armes & fled : those that were in ambush on the causie , did with great noice break forth , & charged the flying enemie , making great slaughter among them . In the meane time the tide came in , so as diuers of the enemies , thinking to escape , fell into the dikes of Northland and were drowned . Three hundred of them were slayne , and as many wounded , as was afterwards knowne by certaine prisoners . The chiefe prisoners were D. Iuan de Mendoza , a man of good yeares , who afterwards died in the Hospitall of his wounds : and another D. Iuan de Mendoza , a yong man , Gregorio Vites , Christofero de Porres , Godefredo Gordone , Tristano Lignicable , and Alonzo Idiaques , all Dons ( as the Spanyard termes them ) and men of noble houses . The next day no ensignes were seen wauing in both the camps , which was a signe that the enemie lamented the losse of his men : the two Spanish prisoners by sentence of the Councell of war were hanged , for that being prisoners , they had sollicited the ensigne & victualler to commit treason . Much good ensued to vs hereby : For by this meanes we were wholly freed frō feare of treacherie , because the enemie being thus deceiued , wold neuer giue credit to any other , though they meant neuer so faithfully : and yet Grimston and the victualler were condemned by all men for renouncing their Religion and for perjurie , so as their owne Nation did greatly tax them . And it is credibly reported , that a certaine great man of England did in this maner recommended them to her Majestie , vnto whom they went to craue recompence for their seruice : Madame ( quoth he ) there are diuers forcible reasons why these men should be honourably rewarded , for if those who onely expose their bodies doe deserue , what doe they which haue aduentured both bodie and soule ? Those of the towne had true intelligence , that the remainder of the Spanish fleet perished on the Scottish and Irish coast , so as verie few of them returned into Spaine . For which , vpon the one and twentieth of October , the people by tolling of a Bell were called to Church to giue thankes vnto God , & Sermons were made both morning and euening . At night all the ordnance in the town and forts were discharged , and the souldiers vpon the rampiers thundred forth many volleys of small shot , so that nothing could bee heard in the towne for the noice of trumpets , drums and bels . They which had no harquebuzes fastened wispes of straw to the end of their pikes which they did set on fire holding them vp into the aire , so as the towne and forts seemed to burne : for beside the fire which the souldiers made , others were kindled on the Rampiers and in the towne . The souldiers cried out to the Spaniards how that the Spanish fleet was comming to helpe them to win the North for t : & euer after the enemie began to lose his courage . A certaine boat laden with corne , thinking to enter the Hauen was by the wind driuen vpon the North head : the enemie shot at this boat , and toucht it thrice , yet no man was hurt , and at last by the mariners diligence it was brought into the towne . Euerie day there were skirmishes , and euerie houre some new matter or other was performed in the plaine betwixt the town and enemies camp : But the Burghers being tired with continuall labour , complained saying that they could doe no more ; whereupon , gouernor Morgan aduised the magistrats to impose some tax vpon euery Burgher , and with the money hire labourers to end the worke . The Burgomaster Manteau assembled the great Councell , and propounded to them the gouernours demaund . This great Councell is composed of the new Councell , viz. of the Magistrats then in authoritie , and of the old , namely , of such as haue beene Burgomasters , Sherifes , receiuers , and counsellers chosen out of euery companie , who haue a place in this great Councell . The Gouernours demand was allowed , and the Burghers were discharged from their labour , and the worke which was imperfect , was within a while finished . There was great want of planks , so as they were enforced to teare vp diuers new floares to serue for the workes , which , after the siege , the towne paid for . But this want , together with that of other necessaries being not fully supplied , the Burghomaster Sudland was on the sixe and twentieth of October sent into Holland , not onely to my Lords the States , but to the magistrats of the town of Dort , who during the siege , shewed themselues verie affectionat to the good of the towne . Certaine Scots lay in a Burghers house called Iohn Dyalle , who among other things fit to burne , pluckt vp a piece of timber called a summer which supported the whole frame , whereupon the whole house fell downe vpon them , and slew 3 of them : thereupon , proclamation was made on paine of life , that no souldier should breake vp any timber in any house . On the Rampiers of the towne and forts , pitch barrels full of chips and straw were placed , to giue light if the enemie should in the night make any attempt vpon the towne . The seuen and twentieth of October the great bell was rung to publish the Faire or free Mart , not in hope that many people would come to it , but because the towne is bound so to doe for feare of loosing the priuiledge of the Mart. During this time , which continued sixe weekes , all fugitiues may boldly come thither ( traitors , theeues , and banished men excepted : ) and no man is called in question for debt , but onely for that which he shall fall into during the Mart. The day following , his Excellencie came into the towne , by his presence to encourage the souldiers and Burghers to view the fortifications , and to take order for all necessaries belonging to the siege . The same day , the imposition heretofore mentioned was much raised , which did in no sort please the Burghers : who vnderstanding that my Lords the States were come into the Isle of Tholen , sent the Burgomaster Manteau , and William Frauncis the old Burgomaster to them ; these at tenne of clocke at night went in the companie of his Excellencies seruants to Venusdam , and preuailed so farre with my Lords the States as they promised to giue them three thousand florins towards the fortification of Berghen , and they receyued one thousand eight hundred in hand . The morrow after the Burgomasters departure , the enemie forsooke the causie of Matteberg . Those of the Island perceiuing it , did without any noyce set fire on the enemies campe . The time was not long ere the enemie would be enforced with great disgrace and losse to retire : For despairing to take the towne he could expect no lesse , but to haue his campe ruined by little and little , with continuall sallies , canon shot from the towne , raine , foule weather , and sicknesse which ensued : whereupon , on the thirtieth of October , hee forsooke the Northland causie . Those of the Gueux Gullet were the first that perceiued his departure , and came with their boats to their causie , where they found none but one Alman who was fast a sleepe , who beeing awaked and perceiuing his fellowes to be gone , fell vpon his knees and sued for his life : then did our men presently breake the bridge ouer the Gullet of Dryanneland . Vpon the thirtieth or one and thirtieth of October , at night , the enemie with fourteene great shalops went to Sea-ward to see if they could take any bootie , yet they took nothing but a poore fisherman of Romerswael , & about noone returned from whence they came ; our men of warre though they were vndersaile could not ouertake them , for they still kept in the shallowest waters . His Excellencie , Count Solms , my Lords , Barne●velt , Egmont , Valck , Vosbergue , and diuers others did the same day come to the Towne : The souldiers , that they might shew their valours to the sayd Lords , made a fallie forth of the North side of the Towne , but in vayne , because the enemie would not come forth . The Burghers Fort was not yet ended . The mony before mentioned being graunted by my Lords the States , the imposition was lessened and certaine Boores hired to end the worke . Our men planted two canons on a certaine place called Boeten-verdriet , with which they scoured the valley betwixt the high and nether Northgeest , and shot into the enemies Campe , so as sometimes with one shot , they ouerthrew tents , barrels of wine● , tunnes of Beere , and men all at once : The enemie to redresse this inconuenience made many Gabions in the valley , but to small purpose . In the meane time , a rumour was spred that the enemie had made a Mine from Holweghen , as farre as the towne Dike , to blow vp part thereof ; and though most men thought it a vaine and idle reeport , yet , because the water in the South Dike was on the sixt of Nouember fallen one foot , this fable was receiued for truth . The Lord Willoughby with two or three other went directly to Holweghen : this way is so low , as a man from thence can scarce discerne the top of a pike , notwithstanding that he that carries it should aduaunce it as high as he could : and although the enemie was not far from them vpon S. Gertrudes mount , yet the lord Willoughbie wold not return ere he had from aboue wel viewed and considered the depth of that way , where he found no markes or signes of any Mine . The ninth of Nouember the Earle of Northumberland and generall Norris came from England with a gallant traine of gentlemen : At their arriuall all the ordnance great and small was discharged , and the great Bell was rung : The Earle came to see the Low-countries and Berghen-op-Zoom : Generall Norris was by her Majestie sent to my Lords the States to procure some aid for D. Antonio King of Portugal ; for the Queene prepared a mightie fleet to re-establish D. Antonio in his kingdome , from whence he had beene expulsed by the Spaniards . Vchtenbroeck with fiue or sixe horse galoped forth of the gates towards the Sautwech before the enemies campe and there tooke two horsemen prisoners , and a victualler with a waggon laden with beere , who in despite of the enemie , and before his face they brought to the Towne . And to giue some delight to the Earle , the English did the next day determine to make a sallie ; the footmen sallied vpon the enemies campe by the Mine at the powder gate , for in hast they had made a Bridge ouer the Dike : These at Holweghen did skirmish with the Italians that lay vpon Saint Gertrudes mount : the horse sallied at Wouwe gate . Parker stayed vpon Wijngaert hill , and Poolie in the plaine towards Bourghvliet : The brethren Bacx were not there , for they had no warning of the sallie . The Almans which were encamped on the Rabergh came downe into the plaine at the foot of the hill , and made a stand not farre from Wijngaerts hill , many retired behind the hedges and bushes , others allured our men to come forward . Captaine Veer , with some thirtie souldiers , driues away the Almans from their place of aduauntage , Parker assailes and pursues them as farre as the Rabergh , and suffereth few of them to escape . A young Gentleman , Captaine of a foot companie , beeing on horsebacke , and charging together with Parker , was taken prisoner , being carried by the furie of his horse into the middest of the enemies campe , and was afterwards exchanged for D. Iuan de Mendoza , both of them being almost of one age : All prisoners that were taken did constantly affirme that the Duke of Parma determined to raise the siege . On the eleuenth of Nouember , a generall sallie was made on Steenberghens side by all the horse and foot , some few excepted , who here and there garded the gates and the Rampiers . Generall Balfort with sixe hundred choyce souldiers , both Dutch & Scotch , came thither at the same time from Tholen . Captain Veer conducted the free booters that were to begin the skirmish . Captaine Marcelis Bacx with his harquebuziers marched directly towards the enemies camp . Balfort embattailed his troops on the highway of Steenberghen . Those of the towne stood in the plaine on the right hand of that highway towards the West . The Lanciers went somewhat on the one side towards the Sand-Wegh . The footmen which went before with captaine Veer , shot furiously vpon the enemies , who shewed himselfe open aboue from their fortifications . Certaine of the enemies horse made a braue sallie , and were as brauely saluted with small shot , and forthwith enforced to returne to their campe , with losse of some of their horse . In this manner was the time spent , the enemie still continuing himselfe in his trenches which were too strong for vs to breake into . Our men returned into the Towne , thinking they had woon honour enough , in that for two houres space they had dared the enemie to fight , and in a manner halfe assayled their Campe. Of Captaine Veers souldiers , foure were slayne , and 12 hurt with the enemies shot . On the twelfth of Nouember , the enemie did set fire on the North part of the campe ; he likewise burnt the castle of Halteren , and the next day , about tenne of the clocke before noone , they depart from Riselberg and Northgeest , where they stood a long time in battaile till their lodgings were burnt and their baggage carried away to the Southward . In their march nothing was seen but their ensigns tops by reason of the said hils . But comming nere the Ball , on the high way called Habergue , which leads into Berghen wood , there they discouered themselues openly . There were they grieuously tormented by the canon from the rampier of the woodden gate . It was delightfull to behold how their battaile was broken at euerie shot our canon made , so as at last they were enforced to breake their order , and to diuide themselues . All the night following nothing was heard but the noice of drummes and trumpets to fauour the retreat of the wagoners which brought away the baggage . Before day breake , the campe towards the South was likewise seene all on fire , & the enemie retired towards Calmthoudt , placing sentinels on diuers hils to giue them intelligence if the townesmen sallied forth . So soone as it was day , the Lord Willoughbie went forth at Wouwe gate with one and twentie ensigne on foot , and all the cauallerie , taking two falconets along with him . The enemies sentinels seeing this , doe presently retire : our men doe speedily seaze on the enemies trenches and campe : the fanterie makes a stand on the Raberg , the cauallerie galops after the enemie , and fell in vpon the rereward , mocking & scoffing them to prouoke them to fight . But al this being in vain , they returned : for it was enough for them to haue reproched the base retreat of so great a Kings campe , which was no better than a manifest flight : some straungers that were found in the campe were slain , two or three women excepted whose liues were saued . The Lord Willoughbie assembled all the horse and foot companies , captaine Marcellis Bacx excepted , who was absent pursuing the enemie with part of the cauallerie , whom he sent to seeke , intending to honour him among the rest for his valour . But being not found , and the intended ceremonie not to be delayed , because he would performe it in the enemies view , the Lord Generall turned towards Veer , Knollis , Parker and Poolie his countriemen , and likewise towards captaine Paule Bacx , a Dutchman , speaking thus vnto them : Seeing it is an auntient and laudable vse , that those who haue behaued themselues valiantly in the warres , should receiue some acknowledgement of their valour , and for that mine owne eyes are witnesse of your prowesse , whereof I take the enemie to witnesse , who hath often , to his great losse , made triall what souldiers you are , Our illustrious Ladie the Queenes Maiestie of England ( whose Lieutenant Generall I am , and whose commaundement I will now performe ) doth honour each of you with the order of knighthood ; and touching all of them gently with his sword vpon their shoulders , he sayd , Receiue from her Maiestie this remembrance of her good will and affection , which all of you by your valour haue deserued . The Burghers and souldiers , men and women , young and old , went forth of the gates , and stroue who should run first into the enemies campe , visiting whatsoeuer they found there , and with admiration beheld the greatnesse of the campes circuit , the workemanship thereof , and euerie man got his bootie : for the enemie had left behind him , shouels , picke-axes , wagons , tunnes , muskets , harquebuses , pikes , armour , and all sorts of other prouisions . The souldiers and poore townesmeen found wood enough to burne all winter : for the props & boords of their lodging were onely a little burnt on the out side . The whole towne greatly rejoyced for this suddaine and vnlookt for departure of the enemie . And because it is the duetie of all good Christians to attribute the honor of all benefits to him from whom they receiue them , the sixteenth of Nouember , publique thankes was giuen vnto God for so great a deliuerance , prayers were likewise made for the prosperitie of the Church and Towne . That done , the magistrats thought good to proclaime from the towne-house , that the thirteenth of Nouember should yearely be kept holie-day , because the enemie on that day retired . At night bonefires were made . Nothing could be heard but the report of canons and small shot , sounds of drummes , trumpets and bels , and joyfull acclamations . In euerie street , and on the Rampiers , pitch barrels were burnt , and no place was free from fire workes cast vp into the ayre . The towne made a great feast , whereunto the Lord Willoughbie , gouernour Morgan , Captaines , old magistrats , and the chiefe Burghers were inuited . In a word , nothing was foregotten which was vsuall in feasts and publique triumphs . The towne did afterwards bestow on the Captaines great square pieces of gold , which the townes armes stampt in them , and the names to whom they were giuen , with the causes whie . This is the true description of the whole siege , together with the sallies and other occurrents which happened during that time , and lastly , the Duke of Parmas retreat from before Berghen-op-Zoom , as it was set downe by Iacob Baselis , the younger , and imprinted in the said towne in Anno 1603. The Towne of Tilemont in Brabant , taken and sackt . HAuing hitherunto made a perfect description of the siege of Berghen-op-Zoom , and how the enemie raised his campe from before it ; we are now to set downe the valorous actions of certaine souldiers of the Garrison of Berghen , done in the yeare 1588. The States Garrisons , and those of his Excellencie Prince Maurice of Nassau , lying on the frontiers , did the same yeare make sundrie incursions into the enemies countrie , doing much harme by fetching in contribution , defeating conuois , and other such like hostile actions . Among those exploits which deserue most commendation , the surprisall and taking of the towne of Tilemont is to be reckoned . Tilemont is scituat in the Duchie of Brabant , nere to a small riuer called Geert , some 3 leagues distant from Louain and S. Tron . It is a great and spacious towne , famous in former time for trade of merchandize , as yet appeares by sundrie auntient writings . A certaine Serjeant of a band with an hundred foot , together with nine horse of Bacx his companie , which lay in Berghen , had made an attempt vpon Borchloon , though with bad successe : yet being vnwilling to returne without executing some notable exploit , they went forward through a great troope of enemies , & marched directly to the towne of Tilemont wherein were fiue or sixe ensignes of Spaniards . Notwithstanding all these forces , and that the towne was great and large , they found meanes to enter it , where they expulsed the Spaniards , tooke three ensigns from them , and carried away with them as much pillage as they could beare , and so left the towne . The enemie hauing notice hereof , did with foure hundred men attend their returne . Our men brauely resoluing not to loose their bootie , did by force passe through the middest of them , and with their spoile returned safe to Berghen ; a matter almost incredible , and yet verie true , which braue and resolute souldiers should neuer forget , but still striue to imitate . The Garrisons of Heusden and Geertrudenberg did the like with eight hundred men both horse and foot , euerie horseman taking vp a footman behind him , and in that manner went to Tilbourg nere to Boisleduc where part of the Duke of Parmas forces lay , whom they dislodged , and slew many of them , the rest fled to a Church , whom our men durst no longer pursue , fearing the Garrisons nere adjoyning , and so with their bootie returned home . About the same time , threescore and tenne souldiers , that lay in Zeland , went ouer into Flaunders , & there defeated the conuoy of Courtray strengthened with a troope of twentie horse , beside the foot , together with thirtie merchants on horsebacke , and hauing gooten a rich bootie , returned home to their garrisons . ¶ A true description of the towne and countrie of Breda in Brabant , together with the admirable taking thereof on the 4 of March , Anno 1590. BEfore we come to the taking of Breda , it shall not be impertinent briefely to set downe the situation thereof . Breda next to the foure chiefe cities of Brabant , is among others one of the principall , hauing the same franchises as the townes of Tilemont , Louvain , and Niuelle . It stands in the land of Kempen , eight miles from Antuerpe , sixe from Boisleduc or Sertoghenbusk , sixe from Berghen-op-Zoom , and two from Geertrudenberg , in a plaine abounding with corne , the fields and medowes beeing inuironed with trees , and the countrie wood die : there are some woods , as Vlpeu , the New wood , and the wood of Lies , through which two small riuers runne , which emptie themselues into the Dikes of Haeghdijck , and runne vnder a water Mill into the towne . One of these two riuers will beare boats beyond Ginneken , and towards Hoochstrate it is called the Aa , within , & below Breda , the Mercke . We find in auntient Registers that the Danes possest and dwelt in a certaine Fort or Castle , which by permission of the Lord of the Countrie of Breda , they builded in the Crowes wood , where Herons doe now breed . Henrie , Lord of Breda , assisted by the Lord of Weesmaell and the Marshall of Brabant , vpon some controuersie tooke that castle and wholly raced it in Anno 1124. There are in it diuers goodly houses belonging to Gentlemen , a verie beautifull Church , on the North side whereof the Counts of Nassau haue built a goodly Chappell , wherein is a stately monument of Renatus of Chalon : and in a vault vnderneath it the Tombes of the auntient Lords of Breda , of Count Engetbrecht , Count Henrie , and of the aboue mentioned Renatus . The towne of Breda is of a reasonable bignesse , and beautifull structure , yet in former time it hath been much disfigured by fire , for in anno 1534 on the 23 of Iulie , a thousand houses were burnt downe to the ground . And because it was the chiefe abode of those of the house of Nassau , they haue beautified it with many goodly buildings , as especially , Count Henrie of Nassau , who was a braue and valiant Lord ; he caused the towne to be fortified with large Rampiers , and in anno 1534 both in the Castle and round about the towne he caused fiue great bulwarkes to be made , which defended one another , together with verie deepe dikes . During these warres , foure rauelins more haue beene made , and before euerie gate , an halfe moone , so as this towne , among those of the low or plaine Countrie is held one of the strongest in all the Netherlands . In former time , after the racing of the aboue mentioned Castle , the Lords of Breda opposit thereunto , nere to the Market place , at this day called the Herons nest , began to build a Palace and Castle where Count Henrie of Nassau afterwards ( suffering part of the old building to stand stil ) caused a new court and stately Palace to be built , moated round about , and without that , a verie sumptuous edifice with a verie lordlie gallerie , supported by pillers of blew stone , with a gilded frontispice : within the Court are many goodlie Chambers , a large and stately Hall builded on Pillars , with an artificiall winding staires of blew stone , which cunning workemen hold for a master-piece : in the Hall there is likewise a Chappell . There is a verie goodlie Armorie stored with all sorts of Armour , and much ordnance , and among others , diuers old cast pieces , which a king of Hungarie had in time past giuen to the house of Nassau in recompence of their good seruice done to him against the Turke . There were in it likewise 52 great canons and small field pieces , which the Emperour Ferdinand gaue to the last prince and Lord of Breda , which since then , haue beene taken away by Duke d'Alua . Among the most remarkable matters of Breda , as well auntient as moderne , these are much to be obserued , How that the lord and countrie of Breda ( in time past a Lord and countrie diuided from the Duchie of Brabant ) hath beene joyned to the said Duchie in the time of Henrie of Lorraine &c. And the Lord Godfrey of Breda , who , in an' 1212 , hauing receiued of the said Duke the moitie of the custome of the Sheld in Fee , together with Shakeloo and Ossendrecht , did likewise promise to his Lord that himselfe and heires with their castles countrie and people shold faithfully serue the Duke and his heires . In this manner , the Monday after S. Valenties day , the lord Gerard of Rassingem Liedekerk & Lens , hauing sold the Lordship & possessions of the whole countrie of Breda with the appurtenances to Duke Iohn of Brabant , the said duke Iohn by consent of his son Godeuart , and his eldest daughter Ioan Countesse of Haynault and Holland , did againe , on the first day of Aprill 1351 , sell the said countrie of Breda with the appurtenances to the Lord Iohn of Polanen , the yonger , Lord of la Lecke , to enjoy it as his lawfull inheritance for the summe of 3400 Hallinghen . Breda is the chiefest Towne of the Countrie , and among other priuiledges and iurisdictions hath an Exchequer or Court fiscall which is common and vndiuided , whereunto , the towne of Steenberghen , and the sixteene Villages of the Countrie of Breda , with those of Eyckeren , Mercxem , Schoten , Loehout and Oostmaell make their appeales . And beside the sayd Court , there is a seat of Iustice belonging to a Sherife , before whom vpon the first summons the Burghers and inhabitants are to appeare , together with those of Tettering , Molongracht , Sandberg , Vijfhuyse , and the Haegh-strate . None may appeale from the sentence giuen in either of these Courts to any other Court of justice . They haue held this priuiledge in our time . For in the daies of the Emperor Charles the 5 the said emperor only in stead of this priuiledge , granted to those of Breda the same priuiledge as other chief towns had , viz that sentences giuen at Breda , might be reformed , but not appealed from . How , and when , those of the house of Nassau obtained the lordship of Breda , doth hereafter follow . The aboue mentioned Lord , Iohn of Polanen , died in the yeare 1377 , & left a son named Iohn , Lord of Lecke and Breda , who left a daughter named Ioan married to Engelbrecht Count of Nassau , in an̄ 1414 he died , & left a son called Iohn , Count of Nassau , Dietz , and Vianden who was Lord of Breda , & died in the yere 1475 , leauing by his wife Marie Countesse of Loon , heire to Heinsberg , & to a 3 part of the Duchie of Iuliers , Engelbrecht & Iohn , brethren , who diuided the lands left thē by their parents , so as the eldest son Count Engelbrecht had for his part all the lands which were in the Low-countries on this side the Rhyne , viz. the countie of Vianden , the Lordships of S. Vijts , of Dudeldorp , and Mijllen , with all the lands in Brabant , Holland , & in the country of Liege , wherein were comprehended the Countrie and Towne of Breda : and Earle Iohn had for his share all the countries and Lordships beyond the Rhyn , the countries of Nassau and Dietz ; and by his wife , Catsenelle boguen , which was adiudged his in anno 1548. This diuision was made in this condition , that the male children should be heires to both of them , the better to vphold the house of Nassau from whence they were descended . In this maner the town and countrie of Breda was peaceably gouerned by their Lords the Counts of Nassau for the space of 184 yeres , flourishing in traffick vntill the 11 of Aprill 1567 , when the Prince of Orange was enforced , by the Duke of Aluas comming , in great sorrow and perplexitie to abandon his subjects of Breda , & to retire into Germanie , and after his departure , the reuenues of Breda , being seazed on by the duke d'Alua , the said country & town was brought vnder the wretched gouernement of the Spaniards , and afflicted with sundrie garrisons , till that in anno 1577 the town of Breda returned againe vnder the gouernement of his lawfull Lord , and so continued for the space of 4 yeares , and being afterwards taken by the prince of Parma 1581 , he kept it til the yere 1590. We will now set downe after what maner , by Gods assistance , it was freed from the Spanish yoke . The prince of Parma & al the forces , being in the yere 1590 busied in the French wars , wherby his vnited Prouinces had some rest , my Lords the States laid hold on this occasion , and by valorous dexteritie tooke the towne and castle of Breda in manner following . Count Philip of Nassau gouernor at that time of Worcum , and Louvesteyn , had by Prince Maurice his aduice , conferred with a certaine Gentleman of Cambray , called Charles Herauguieres , Captain of a foot companie , about an enterprise vpon the castle & town of Breda , telling him that diuers mariners vassals to the country of Breda and house of Nassau , for loue & affection to their lord had offered their seruice herein , they being accustomed to carie turfe & wood into the castle , & vnder that color fit to make some attempt . This was propounded to Herauguieres , who hauing well considered all daungers , did , towards the later end of Februarie , goe to the Hague to Prince Maurice , where they resolued , with a certain fellow called Adrian of Berghen ( that was woont to carie turfes into the castle ) to vndertake the matter . Hereupon , Herauguieres was sent to the Lord Iohn Oldenbarneveldt , Aduocat of Holland , who conferred with him not onely concerning mony and things necessarie for the enterprise , but how to prouide for and keep the town , being once taken . Herauguieres gaue order to the shipper to make readie his boat , which was deep & flat & lay in a Dorp called Leure , a mile from Breda , that he might conuey 70 men into her . Round about and on the vpper part of the boat , rewes of Turfe like bricke were orderly placed of a good height . Being thus prepared , they resolued to execute the enterprise on the 25 of Februarie , but the frost hindred them certaine daies , not without great daunger of being discouered . For the execution of this enterprise , Herauguieres had chosen sixteene of Count Philips souldiers vnder the commaund of Captaine Iohn Logier , of Mons. de Famas souldiers that lay at Heusden commaunded by Captaine Iohn Fernet , sixteene , two and twentie souldiers of Mons. de Liers , which lay at Klundert commaunded by his Lieutenant Mathew Helt , and 24 of his own companie commanded by Gerard Preys , all yong men bold and resolute , Herauguieres thought to haue imbarked himselfe and men the same night , but he could not meet with the shipper , whereupon in despaire he would haue burnt the boat for feare of being discouered . But at last withdrawing himselfe , he returned the next night hauing aduertised Prince Maurice thereof , who with his souldiers in boats lay at Klundert . On Monday , the 26 of Februarie , at night , they entred the Boat and remayned in it till Thursday Morning , not beeing able to goe backward or forward by reason of the frost and a contrary wind , enduring extreame cold , and wanting victuals , not being prouided for any long time , so as they were enforced , in the night , to leaue the boat and to retire to Nordam . Herauguieres was enforced to endure many murmuring speeches of his souldiers , but by faire words and his owne example he appeased them , propounding daunger and shame , profit and honor to them , and thereby caused them to resolue to vndergoe all daunger with him . Hauing well refresht themselues one whole day in the Fort of Nordam , on Thursday , the first of March , at night , they returned to the boat , staying within a quarter of a mile of Breda , and in this manner continued from Friday till Saturday Morning at tenne of the clocke , before the Herons wood nere to the Castle , where the boat went on ground , so as they were enforced to tarrie till an high water . During their abode there , the boat tooke in a leake , through which the water entred in such abundance as the souldiers stood vp to the knees in it , which had like to haue killed them all : being come into the enclosure of the Castle ( the which so soone as the boat entred was shut after them ) the leake miraculously stopt of it selfe . Whilest they lay there , a Corporall came to search the boat , where finding nothing he went his way , and by Gods special prouidence , the souldiers coughed not , and yet many of them were so hoarse as they could hardly refraine from it . Among others , Lieutenant Mathew Helt was so tormented with the cough , as fearing thereby least the enterprise would be discouered , he drew forth his ponyard intending to haue slaine himselfe . The third of March , in the afternoone , at high water , the castles sluce was opened , so as the boat entred , and because the yce hindred and stopt it , the Italian souldiers did helpe to draw it , as the Troyans did the Greekes woodden horse . Beeing thus entred , the Serjeant Major , about euening , commaunded that turfes should be distributed to the Courts of gard , which was done , so as in a short space so great a quantitie of them was carried away , as the decke began to lie bare ; this did greatly aflict them in the boat . But the shipper , being a craftie fellow , perceiuing that all the Corps du gard were furnished , and pretending wearinesse , gaue money to his mate to goe and drinke with the porters , not meaning to vnlade any more till the next day ; and in deed , the Serjeant Major had commaunded him ( hauing some suspition that his Excellencie was about some enterprise ) to go lie in the towne : whereupon , he went forth and aduertised Prince Maurice thereof . Some cunning spies had made the gouernor Lansavecia beleeue that Prince Maurice determined to make an attempt vpon Geertrudenberg , and thereupon , he went thither with corne and other prouisions . Night being come , the watch set , and all things quiet , the other shipper to drowne the noyce which the souldiers made in the boat , did often plie the pumpe as though it had receiued a great leake by reason of the yce , thus beguiling them till towards midnight . Now the time being come , namely , about eleuen of the clocke at night , Herauguieres in Gods name exhorted his souldiers to begin their enterprise , commaunding the shipper still to plie the pumpe whilest he vnshipt his men , whom he diuided into two troopes , the one vnder the conduct of Captaines Lambert and Frenet , commaunding them to march to the South-West part of the Hauen , and himselfe with the rest went along by the store-house towards the Gard that were at the gate which openeth into the Towne . Marching in this manner before his people , he met with an Italian souldier , vnto whose demaunds he gaue none aunswer , but tooke him by the throat , willing him to hold his peace , d●maunding of him how strong the Garrison was , who told him that there were three hundred and fiftie men in all , but he perceiuing his deceit , told him that he knew verie well that there were but fiftie men in it , and though there should be many moe , it now behoued them to fight , and so marched towards the Sentinell , who askt , Qui vala , but Herauguieres making no answer struck him through the body with an half pike , whereupon the alarm was giuen for those of the gard and round began to make resistance and to defend themselues in the Corps du gard , only an ensigne came forth and assayled Herauguieres whom he hurt in the arme , yet was by him beaten downe to the ground : he commaunded his soldiers to shoot at the gate and windowes , so , as they that were within begged their liues , which in so important and dangerous a season was denied . The alarme by this time was come to Paulo Antonio Lansavecia Lieutenant to his father ; the enemie was beaten into the middle part of the Castle , which was strongly garded , from whence they sallied , where sixe and thirtie of Paulo Antonio his men were slaine , so as they were enforced to reenter : Fernet was likewise hurt . Th' alarme was likewise giuen in the towne , and some began to set fire on the Castle gate , notwithstanding that Herauguieres played vpon them with his shot . The place being made good , he went with his soldiers to another Corps du gard , nere to the Castles great plat-forme , where sixteene souldiers more made some resistance , who were all slaine . This done , and a signall giuen , Count Hohenlo , two houres after , came to the Castle with his Excellencies vangard , but because the vttermost gate of the Castle could not be opened by reason of the yce , his suoldiers entred nere to the Sluce by breaking down a pallisado . Hohenlo being entred , young Lansauecia made an accord with him to go his way himself & soldiers with their liues . Within a while after , Prince Maurice and his souldiers both horse and foot arriued , and with him the Earles Philip of Nassau and Solms , Sir Fraucis Veer who commanded the English , the Admiral Iustinus of Nassau , the Lords of Famas , Verdoes , and other Captaines . And as Count Hohenlo had exhorted the Burghers to returne to the obedience of their auncient Lord , and Prince Maurice had giuen order to enter the towne at two gates , they sent a drumme , who craued leaue that some of the Burgomasters might come and parley , who in lesse than an houres space made an accord that the Burghers should redeeme themselues from spoile , by paying two moneths wages to the souldiers , the summe amounting to 97074 florins . In this manner , their armes being throwne downe , Prince Maurice sent the Lord Vander-Noot , Captaine of his gard , to seaze vpon the State-house and other places . The same night that the first alarme was giuen in the Castle , the Marquis of Guasto , his horse companie , and fiue other ensignes of Italians being affrighted , did in disorder breake downe a gate , and basely fled forth of the towne , notwithstanding that the Burghers , who feared the spoile of their goods , promised them all ayd and assistance , if they would tarrie and defend it ; but in vaine . This was a great disgrace to so noble a Nation ; which the Prince of Parma reuenged , by reproaching the Spaniards , some of whom he imprisoned , and beheaded certaine captaines , & among others Caesar Guitra , Iulio Gratiauo , Guastos Lieutenant , whose name was Turlantino , and the corporall , who had so slenderly searcht the boat . The towne and castle of Breda were miraculously taken , without any great losse of bloud , one onely man being lost , who by reason of the darkenesse , fell into the water and was drowned : of the garrison in the castle , fortie were slaine . For this victorie , all the vnited prouinces and townes , gaue publique thankes vnto God in their Churches , made bonefires , and in memorie thereof , coyned pieces of gold , siluer , and copper , with this superscription on the one side , how that the towne of Breda had beene on the fourth of March 1590 , freed from the Spanish bondage by the conduct of Prince Maurice of Nassau ; and on the other side was the Dike , with the turfe boat , which carried the souldiers , with this circumscription , Readie to win , or die , and then , The reward of an inuincible courage . Prince Maurice , by the consent of my Lords the States , gaue the gouernement of the Towne , Castle , and Countrie of Breda to captaine Herauguieres , with ample commaund : to Captaine Lambert Charles , the office of Serjeant Major , and to other particular Captains and soldiers , some of the sayd pieces , or med●ls in pure gold , with sums of money , with promise of aduauncement according to euerie mans qualitie and merit ; the shippers were likewise aduanced and well rewarded . The towne was forthwith prouided for , according to the Lord of Oldenbbarvelts direction , with all kind of muni●ion and victuals from Holland for a yeare and a halfe , and before ten dayes were expired , foure hundred horse , and twelue ensignes of foot were sent to lie in Garrison in the towne , the Burghers were likewise diuided into fiue companies to keepe good watch . And in this manner by Gods assistance , the towne is till now preserued from the enemie . ¶ Count Mansfelt batters and assaults the Fort of Nordam , and is brauely beaten thence on the 14 of May 1590. THe Duke of Parma perceiuing that his Excellencie of Nassau had by a cunning surprisall taken the Towne of Breda from him , did , for auoyding a greater mischiefe , before March was expired , said Count Charles of Mansfelt with 40000 men towards Breda , to hinder their incursions , and secure the Countrie , who presently seazed on all the places round about it , as Oosterhout , Tering , and other townes , wherein he placed souldiers , hee likewise tooke Seuenberghen and other towns where he vsed great crueltie . At Terheyden which is a village betwixt Seuenberghen and Breda , seated on a little riuer called the Mercke , he caused a great Fort to be built with a bridge ouer the riuer , thereby to keep victuals from Breda , and lay there encamped till the worke was ended , thinking thereby to oppresse Breda . In May following he besiged the fort of Nordam , which my lords the States hold , nere to Seuenberghen , seated nere the water , commaunded by Captaine Mathew Helt who was in the Turfe boat at the taking of Breda : And the thirteenth and foureteenth of May the sayd Count Mansfelt battered it with seuen canon , made 1200 shot vpon it , and gaue a furious assault . They did likewise at ful Sea bring a great barke before the Fort , mand with good musketiers to anoy the defendants , they had bridges likewise wheron to martch to the assault . They twice assaulted it , and were still repulsed with the losse of two Italian Captaines , the one , named Horacio Fontano of Modena , and the other , Giouan Francisco Pageno a Neapolitan , with diuers others of name and marke . Six or seauen hundred of the enemie died there , for by often shooting they fired the barke , and as many as were in her were burnt , whereupon they were enforced to retire , to the great commendation of Captaine Mathew Helt , who thereby purchased much honour . The vnited Prouinces in the meane time had sent a small Armie into the field vnder the conduct of Prince Maurice and Count Hohenlo , with which in May they went to a place called Ouer-Betuwe , or High-Betuwe , encamping right ouer against Nimmeguē , where they built a strong Fort on the banke of the Riuer Waell , the better to auoy the Towne : they did it likewise to diuert Count Mansfelt from Nordam , and to draw him forth of Brabant . But Mansfelt not thinking himselfe stong enough , came nere to Nimmeguen , and hauing intelligence that Prince Maurice his forces began to make a Fort on the further side of the Waell nere to the State-house , he marched towards them with his canon , beating them thence , and ouerthrew the worke new begun ; an afterwards , the better to prouide his armie of victuals , he went and encamped on the Mase in the Land of Cuyck : So as Prince Maurice tarried there all the Summer to finish his Fort , in view & danger of the canon of Nimmeguen , which with the help of Count Mansfelt plaid furiously vpon the towne . Notwithstanding all these difficulties , the Fort was made defensiue towards the later end of Iulie , and was called Knodsenbourg or Maces-bourg , in disdaine of those of Nimmeguen , called , Knodsendrages , which is as much to say as Mace-bearers ; because the Burghers when any sedition is among them , carried a Mace before them in the strees . The Fort was furnished with all sorts of munition , ordnance and victuals for sixe moneths , and mand with fiue hundred men , vnder the command of Captaine Gerard the younger . By this meanes they fortified themselues afterward in the Betuwe , extending their bounds as farre as Waell , intending to force Nimmeguen . Prince Maurice placed Garrisons vpon the Riuer Waell , from Bommell as farre as the Tol-house or Schenksskonce , lodging them by quarters to hinder the enemies passage , by the helpe of certaine boats of warre : For Mansfelt did daily fortifie himselfe in the Land of Cuyck , and seemed desirous to crosse the Waell , beeing thereunto earnestly solicited by those of Nimmeguen , who were much annoyed by the sayd Fort , beeing vnwilling to subj●ct themselues to a strong Garrison , which the Duke of Parma would haue giuen them . The States did likewise cause a new strong causie to be made ouerthwart the lower Be●uwe , from the Rhyne as farre as Waell beneath Nimmeguen , and chiefely by the direction of the Amptman or Magistrat of Thyell , called Diderich Vijch , who was at the most charge , notwithstanding that my Lords the States of Holland contributed many thousand florins , thereby to preserue the lower Betuwe , as farre as beyond Dort against the inundation of the Rhyne when it swelleth aboue the bankes . In recompence of these exploits , those of Guelderland ( as much of it as belongs to the vnited Prouinces ) gaue to his Excellencie Prince Maurice the gouernement of the said countrie and townes . ¶ The taking of the Castle of Heel , Hemert , and the towne of Steenberguen &c. in Anno 1590. AFter that Count Charles of Mansfelt , with great losse was enforced to abandon the Fort of Nordam : his Excellencie , about the end of September , came into the field with a sufficient Armie ; and on the 27 of the said moneth tooke the house or castle of Hemert , the forts of Elshout & Creuecaeur nere to a place called Engelen , after some small batterie and resistance . That done , he went from thence into Bommeleerweert , and on the 3 of October tooke he house or castle of Heel , reducing it vnder the States obedience : from thence he made hast to the new fort of Ter-heyden , which Count Mansfelt had made to bridle those of Breda ; which , notwithstanding the strength thereof , was by the canon enforced to yeeld on the 11 of October . On the 26 of the said moneth , he went from thence towards Steenberghen , which being badly prouided of all necessaries , endured but 2 shot & then yeelded , 200 souldiers departing thence on cōposition : 300 men were sent to raise the siege , but Prince Maurice his cauallerie stopt their passage , and enforced them to retire to Wouwe castle , which was thereby much strengthened , but his Excellencie in the meane time tooke the fort of Rosendall . After these sodain exploits done , in a moneths space prince Maurice embarked 3000 foot , & an 100 horse , and went into Flanders , intending some enterprise vpon Dunkirke , which hee thought to haue taken in the night , by Scalado . The enterprise had bin wel cōsidered by colonel Nicholas Metkerke , sonne to Adolph , president of Flanders , but a contrarie wind putting thē backe twice , the attempt was suspected , then afterwards discouered & hindred : yet , landing , Metkerke shewed Count Solms & Sir Francis Veer , the place where they thought to haue assaulted the town , which , whilest they heedfully viewed , all 3 of them were hurt : this hapned on the 1 of Nouember : whereupon , they returned with a great bootie of cattel and other things . The garrison of Ostend , some weeke before , had surprised the towne of Oldenbourg , mand with 400 souldiers , which they burnt and sackt , but they could not get the Cloister Tower : many other pettie exploits were done the same yere , which for breuity I omit . The siege and taking of the Towne and Fort of Zutphen , done in May 1590. BEfore we come to set downe the siege and taking of the towne of Zutphen , which is one of the chiefe townes of the Duchie of Guelderland , and yet a countie a part , seated nere the riuer Yssell , a mile and a halfe from Doesbourg , foure miles from Arnham , and six from Nimmeguen : we will briefely speake of the taking of the Castles of Turnholt and Westerloo , which were woon a little before , as a preparatiue to the sayd siege : As also the equipage of boats , and other warlike prouisions necessarie for a siege . The second of Aprill , the Garrison of Breda with others tooke the Castle of Turnholt , therein , making vse of a victualler who was wont to bring beere thither : He , as his cart stood vpon the bridge , did thrust the Sentinel into the water , and slew another , & in the meane time , the souldiers which were hidden in an old burnt house , stept forth , killing the rest of the gard , and so tooke the Castle . In the beginning of May , they likewise tooke the Castle of Westerloo notwithstanding it was vnder contribution . The young Lord of Merode made his aboad there , who beeing one day gone on hunting , they layed hold on that occasion , and by that meanes did easily become masters thereof , finding it fit and commodious to reduce the rest of Brabant vnder contribution , and there to busie their enemies whilest themselues should be employed elsewhere . At the beginning of August , they did cut off a rich Conuoy going from Brussels to Namur . The States of the vnited Prouinces hauing now built their gouernement on a strong and sure foundation , and so reckoned their contributions , impositions and reuenues , as they could for certaine moneths in the yeare encrease the number of their souldiers , defray the charges , and send them to the field prouided of all necessaries , and were thereby able to assaile the enemies , and to make an offensiue warre : So as all the Summer they made their prouisions of Canon , great numbers of Boats , Gabions , Bridges , Powder , Bullets , Tents and other such like necessaries . To attend vpon the canon they made choice of skilfull mariners , finding those men fit to ship & vnship the ordnance , to plant and transport it , and vpon necessitie and want of horse to draw it with their hands through marshes and ouer causeis ; and likewise to serue sometimes in stead of gunners . The States did likwise send with their gouernor Generall prince Maurice as chiefe commaunder of the armie , certaine of the Councell of State to assist him in all affaires , as the Venetians make vse of those whom they call Prouidatori : He had likewise a skilfull Councell of warre with all manner of officers requisit in an armie . Their souldiers were voluntaries , well paied , skilfull , and readie , and though they were but few , yet for that time they made vse of their old forces , not raising new , thereby to giue no cause of suspitiō ; but they were verie careful to haue their companies ful & compleat , and did earnestly intreat the Queene of England , That her ayd ( according to the tenor of their contract ) might not bee wanting , which was commaunded by Sir Frauncis Veer , a gentleman of a noble house , a gallant souldier , and more fauoured of the Low-countries than all other strangers whatsoeuer . Prince Maurice thus prepared , made shew as if he intended to besiege Sertoghenbusk or Geertrudenberg , sending many souldiers to Breda , and diuers boats vpon the Mase : which caused the Duke of Parma to giue the more credit to it , because ( as hath been sayd ) that the States had alreadie taken the Castles of Turneholt and Westerloo , as places of retreat , with diuers other signes ; which made him likewise to fortifie the garrison of Geertrudenberg , and commaunded those of Sertoghenbusk to fortifie their towne , but they refusing to receiue a garrison , he fortified some waies nere adjoyning . Prince Maurice in the meane time had secretly sent certain souldiers , vnder the conduct of Sir Francis Veer , towards Doesbourg , commaunding him to begin the enterprise , and himself went speedily to Vtrecht , and from thence to Rhene and Arnham , and there crossing the Veluwe , towards Zutphen . On the three and twentieth of May , nine souldiers were sent on the further side of Yssell towards the Fort of Zutphen , foure of them clad like Boores , and the other fiue like countrie women with butter , cheese and eggs . These , at the opening of the Ports stood before the Fort nere which a sufficient number of souldiers were hidden : So soone as the gate was opened , the greatest part of the souldiers who had watched that night came forth , and crossed the water to goe to the towne : These counterfeit Boores leaned vpon their staues , and they which were disguised like women sat vpon the ground , offering their commodities to the gard , who beheld them without any suspition , till one of the women drew forth a Pistoll and shot one of them , which done these counterfeits threw off their disguise , assailed the enemie , and seazed on the gate : The souldiers that were hid hauing heard the report of the Pistoll , ran speedily to the rescue of their fellowes , forced the gard and gate , and so tooke the Fort , taking twelue souldiers prisoners that remained behind : this was done on the 24 of May in the Morning . The Fort thus surprised , his Excellencie did not faile the next day to enuiron and besiege the towne of Zutphen . On the sixe and twentieth of the said moneth Count William of Nassau came thither , and the seuen and twentieth they were busied in shutting in the towne , intrenching themselues and making a bridge ouer the Yssell . The eight and twentieth of May , eighteene great canon were planted in three seuerall places , with such speed and dexteritie as is almost incredible , all these were discharged thrice , which amounted to foure and fiftie shot . Then they sent to summon the Towne ; the Burghers in their answer craued time to consult , which was denied , so as they sent two Captaines to craue three dayes respit to haue an aunswer from Verdugo the townes gouernour , this was likewise denied , and no time of consultation giuen them : whereupon , the same day beeing the 30 of May , they made an accord , viz. that the garrison should depart the same night with their ensignes , armes , and baggage , together with all Ecclesiasticall persons , and such Burghers as were willing to be gone had free libertie so to doe : Those which would tarrie , whether they were Clergie men or others , should enjoy the same benefit as the other inhabitants of the vnited Prouinces did . A Conuoy was giuen them as farre as Deuenter , with certain horse & wagon , which their Lieutenant Colonel obliged himselfe to send backe . Young Count Philip of Ouersteyn was slaine there at the beginning , as he approched too nere the gate to take a prisoner . Those of the towne were dragging away his bodie , but it was taken from them by force , and honourably buried in Arnham according to his degree . He was a braue and gallant young Lord. This strong towne was taken on a sodaine , vnprouided of strong garrison , there being in all but sixe hundred men in it , the circuit whereof is verie large : For they thought themselues not able to defend so great a breach as so many canons would haue made ; they did likewise want powder and victuals . Prince Maurice presently entred it , at the verie same time as Count Solms brought the companies of Zeland to him . So short a time was spent in taking the Towne and Fort , as the news thereof was sooner heard , than that of the siege . The siege and taking of the Towne of Deuenter , together with sundrie Forts and Castles in the Land of Groeninguen , in Anno 1591. SO soone as his Excellencie had taken the towne of Zutphen , stored it with all necessaries , and giuen order for the gouernement thereof , he made hast to pursue his victorie , laying hold on so faire an occasion , so as the verie same night , he sent to begirt the towne of Deuenter , seated two miles from Zutphen , and foure from Zwoll , on the right side of the riuer Yssell . The Canon according to the vsuall celeritie was likewise shipt , and carried to Deuenter ; the whole armie presently followed . His Excellencie made two bridges ouer the Yssell , and on both sides of the riuer planted eight and twentie canons ; and hauing made some shot , he sent to summon the towne ; but they within would not heare tell of yeelding : so as on the ninth of Iune the batterie began , which in a short space , had beaten downe a great quarter of the wall nere to the Key . This wall was double , and on the inside thereof was a thicke earthen Rampier . It being thus beaten downe , certain flat bottomed boats were sent into the Hauen , on which a Bridge was made to goe to the assault , for which , the English , Scots , and Dutch , were in readinesse , euerie Nation vnder his commaund , striuing who should march first . All things beeing readie , the Bridge proued too short , so as they could not continue the assault : Some that went forward gaue a furious assault to the breach , on which , Captaine Lamberts ensigne first leaped , and was there shot , Captaine Metkerks ensigne did the like , and perceiuing that he was not followed , leaped backe with his colors in his left hand and sword in the right , and escaped with his owne ensigne , and that of the other who was shot . In the towne , were seuen companies to defend the breach , on whom the canon often plaied , and did great hurt : The gouernour Count Harman of Bergue , lost an eye , and Captaine Muller standing nere him had his head shot off . Colonel Nicholas Metkerke , sonne to the president of Flanders , a braue and valiant gentleman , was shot vpon the breach : he was much lamented , for the next day after the towne was taken he died , together with another captaine . There likewise happened a matter worthie of note , viz. a single combat betwixt two braue souldiers , one of them was Lewis of Cathulle , Lord of Ryhoue , borne in Gant , and the other a Gallant Albanese horseman , who comming forth of the towne , made a braue , and , like Goliah , dared any man to fight , asking if none durst breake a launce with him . His Excellencie commaunded that no man should aunswer him ; but the Lord of Ryhoue being not able to endure his braues , entreated the Generall to giue him no leaue to abate his pride , who presently ran vpon him , & doing great matter with their launces , they proceeded to other weapons . The Albanese vnknown to Ryhoue had a pistol , who with his sword charged the Albanese , and did almost cut his hand off that held the Pistoll , which he let fall to the ground , & was by Ryhoue taken prisoner . The Albanese , confessing himselfe vanquished , did put his chaine of gold vpon Ryhouens necke , and was afterwards set at libertie by his Excellencie , and sent backe to the Gouernour , hauing receiued a just guerdon for his pride and ouerweening . Nothing being done that day , the morrow after , the bridges were made longer , and preparation made for the assault . Those of the town , thereupon , craued a parley of the Lord of Famas , Master of the Ordnance , who , asking them if they meant truely , graunted it : whereupon , they sent forth two Captaines , the one a Spaniard , and the other a Walon , and on our side , the Captaines Vander-Noot and Lenimp , were appointed to capitulate . The tenth of Iune , they agreed to deliuer vp the towne , after the same manner and on such conditions as those of Zutphen , and the soldiers , both horse and foot , departed with their armes and baggage . It is reported that Count Harman , notwithstanding his hurt , would not consent to yeeld , but hauing lost many men , and wanting munition , he suffered himselfe to be persuaded by the bishop , especially when he had intelligence that Count Hohenlo leuied forces in Germanie . Prince Maurice gaue kind entertainement to his cousin , saluted him and caused him to be layed in his owne couch and carried towards Groenninguen , for they were brother and sisters children . In this manner were the two strong townes , the chiefe of two Prouinces , taken in a short space with a small armie , wherein the wisedome of the commanders , & mightie prouision of ordnance , with the souldiers willingnesse , did greatly preuaile . The bodie of Rowland Yorke , who had betrayed Zutphen , was digged vp , and hung in the coffin vpon the gallowes . His Excellencie hauing taken Deuenter , & made it sure , did on the sixteenth of Iune goe with his armie towards Frize-land , with an hundred and fiftie boats , together with the ordnance . They passed along before Enchuysen and Harlingue : And vnderstanding that Verdugo with forces waited for him at Steenwijc , hee went through the Land of Groenninguen , where first he encamped , but meeting with sundri edifficulties there , he raised his campe and marched towards Delfzi●ll , which is a skonse seated at the mouth of a Riuer which comes from Groenninguen , & runnes through a place called Dam into the Riuer Amisse , and there makes a good Hauen . In this place the canon was planted , and after some small batterie , the Skonse was summoned to yeeld , they within it when they saw the preparations , did on the twelfth of Iulie yeeld : fiue brasen canon were found there , and sixe pieces of Iron ; two hundred and thirtie men went their way , with foure ▪ hundred women and children . Those of Frize-Land fortified and enlarged this Skonse , & had an intent to haue made it a towne of great extent , and to haue giuen it large priuiledges , therby to draw the Burghers from Groenninguen : this , for diuers considerations , was not effected . From Delfzijll Skonse , the armie went to a Fort called Opslach , seated on a Riuer called New zijll , the which was likewise besieged and summoned to yeeld : but notwithstanding that they within it were loath to heare tell of any composition , they were enforced to depart with white rods in their hand , being one hundred and fiftie men strong . From thence the campe turned towards Imitill , a Fort standing betwixt Zudhorne & Mid-wold on the new-dike , within a mile of Groenninguen : this fort was battered with 12 canon , and yeelded . There were 250 souldiers in it , of whom , 30 came from Delf zijll . They left all their armes behind thē , which were giuen to the English . After that , they likewise took the Fort of Littelbert , which yeelded so soone as they within it saw the canon planted . ¶ The Duke of Parma is defeated in the Betuwe before Knodsenbourg on the 24 of Iulie 1591. WHilest his Excellencie obtained all these great victories , and that Almightie God , who helpeth the afflicted , assisted these countries and augmented their meanes : as many as knew the king of Spaines strength , did not a little maruaile that the Duke of Parma did so easily loose these Forts and strong Townes without attempting their conseruation : But we ( as becometh vs ) doe attribute all this vnto God , and say with the kinglie Prophet , Not vnto vs o Lord , but to thee , belongeth all honour and glorie ; for it hath pleased thee , by the weake forces of the Netherlands to abate the pride and arrogancie of the Spaniards . Yet because Parma was in some sort desirous to shew himself diligent in his gouernement , and to let the world see that he meant to recouer his lost sheepe ; on the 22 of Iune , he departed from Bruxels towards Tyenen , Maestricht , & Ruremond to make an offensiue warre , and there had intelligēce of the losse of Deuenter . He had likewise taken great pains to appease the Spanish Mutiners in Diest and elsewhere that he might take them along with him , but they continued obstinat . He did beside leuie what forces he could , sending the Prince of Ascoli into France to strengthen it more by words than deeds . He sought moreouer to secure the towns of Venlo , Nimmeguen , Geldres and other places , and so crossed the Rhyn , making a bridge at Rees , borrowing boats of those of Wesel to transport his soldiers from Nuys , Berck , and other places , the most of whom cried out for mony . The forces which were leuied in the country of Liege came to him , so as he had 5000 foot & 2500 horse , with store of ordnāce & munition . With these forces , on the thirteenth of Iulie , he went to Nimmeguen , where he made a bridge ouer the Waell , & in the night went into the Betuwe , with 3000 foot , and 400 horse , with some ordnance , where he began to batter Knodsenbourg : he caused the Lord of Barlaymont with his regiment to encampe towards the East , and Count Octauian of Mansfelt to the Westward , the Cauallerie was quartered in a village , called Lent. La Mot made his fortifications , and planted nine canon , with which , on the 22 of Iulie , he made 280 shot , he caused the horsemen to bring fagots with them , to fill the dikes the better to march to the assault . Those within the fort made braue resistance , & with their canon did beat backe the enemie , with losse of certain hundreds of them , among whom were diuers Spanish Captaines . There Count Octauian , of Mansfelt , was likewise slain , with Frederico Caraffa , the Neapolitan , & Achilles Tressino of Vincenza . For the besieged were well prouided of ordnance , and all maner of munition . La Mot afterward , made a Mine and battered , but the besieged made a counter-batterie , and brake three of the enemies canon . Prince Maurice in the meane time being come nere to Steenwijck , and hauing intelligence of the siege of Knodsenbourg , resolued to goe thither , leauing Count William of Nassau in Frize-land , & comming to Arnham , he presently made a bridge ouer the Rhyne , and caused 4 cornets of Lanciers , 2 of Carabins , and two thousand musketiers and pikes , to passe into Betuwe ; who entrenched themselues , and sent certain horse to view the enemies countenance , who were put to rout ; so as his Excellencie on the foure and twentieth of Iulie , laid an ambush of one thousand musketiers and pikes , together with 500 horse , and so soone as it was day , Prince Maurice , Count Solms , Sir Francis Veer , and certaine horse went to Parmas trenches , where on a sodain 10 cornets of horse charged furiously vpon them ; Our men , according to their instructions , fled , and drew them into his Excellencies ambuscado , who on euerie side assailed them , and slew 60 on the place , taking 150 prisoners . These companies following were at this charge : That of the Duke of Parma , commaunded by Pietro Francisco Nicelli , Captaine of his gard , whose Cornet was taken : That of D. Alonzo D'Aualos bastard brother t● the Marquesse of Guasto , who with his Cornet was taken prisoner : The companie of Hieronimo Caraffa , and his Lieutenant Count Decio Manfredi , together with his Cornet were taken prisoners . The companie of Antonio Padilla the Spaniard , hurt and taken prisoner , and dyed at Arnham ; All these vvere Spanish and Italian Launciers : The companie of Biasio Capazuca , brother to Cosma , the prince of Parmas Secretarie , with Antonio Smigalia , Spaniards , to the number of sixe cornets , of which diuers noble men were slain , and one hundred and fiftie horse taken , with three cornets which were caried to Arnham , and foure cornets escaped . On the duke of Parmas cornet the image of Christ was imbrodered , with this inscription , Hic fortium diuidet spolia , and on the other side was the image of the Virgin Marie , with her young sonne in the cradell , with this inscription , Quem genui adoro . On Alonzo D'Aualos cornet , was the image of S. Iohn , shewing the Lambe of God. Parmas selfe saw this ouerthrow from his Court in Nimmeguen ( called Valckenhof ) hauing intelligence likewise that ouer all Holland mariners were readie to come and besiege him with great numbers of boats , and that prince Maurice did what he might to come vpon the Waell to breake his bridges : therupon , he commaunded his armie and ordnance to be transported out of the Betuwe , and made a trench euen to the riuer , garding it with a fort ; and so , vnder the defence thereof and of the cities ordnance , he easily crossed the riuer with his armie , artillerie and baggage : He excused his departure , by letters which he said to haue receiued from the king of Spaine , who commaunded him to returne into Fraunce to ayd the League , and to raise the siege of that famous Merchant towne of Roan ; and yet , he remained in the Low-countries 5 moneths after . To make Parmas departure more troublesome , those of Knodsenbourg made a sallie , and together with the mariners did so assaile him , as his escape was not without great losse . The boats of Holland arriued the next day , but too late to doe any more hurt to Parma : For on the sixe and twentieth of Iulie he went forth of Nimmeguen , where those of Knodsenbourg in their Boats made a shew as if they intended to assault the Towne . Thus Parma left Nimmeguen & tooke his leaue of the Burghers , making many faire promises , how that his camp shold remain therabout , and that he would preserue the city as the apple of his eye , telling them that they needed no strong garrison , & that the miserable ought not to be burthened with greater miserie : Some of the Burghers sayd their power was too weake , others refused to take in more ayde ; yet hee left them some small prouision : And this notwithstanding the common people after his departure derided him . The Towne of Hulst is besieged , and taken on the 19 of Nouember in Anno 1591. AFter the Duke of Parmas departure , Prince Maurice left Garrisons in the places nere adjoyning , and being not yet satisfied with all his victories , but desirous of the countries good , and his owne honour , he was loth to loose any faire occasion , but by the aduise of his Councell , made a new attempt vpon the Towne of Hulst in the Land of Waes in Flaunders . Great preparations were made in Zeland , where they shipt ordnance , powder , ladders , bridges , and all other necessaries for a siege . These did Prince Maurice send speedily by water , together with 4000 foot , and by Brabant seuen Cornets of horse : himselfe with other forces went vp the Riuer of Scheld , and landed in Flanders , where without delay on the 19 of September he besieged Hulst , the chiefe towne in the land of Waes , the Duke of Parma suspecting no such matter . The one and twentieth of the said moneth , the canon was planted , and all the Forts nere adjoyning were taken , the horse made incursions to the gates of Gaunt and Veer . By the way they encountred certaine souldiers and Boores , who had barricadoed themselues in a Church , and would by no meanes yeeld , whereupon they fired the Church and burnt them all . And fearing least those of Antuerpe would send forces to surprise them , they intrenched the way , and opened the sluce of Calloo , drowning the Countrie round about . The garrison of Hulst ( from whence the gouernour a while before was gone with a Conuoy ) perceiuing the Canon to bee planted , the vtter Rauelin to be battered , themselues too weake to resist so great a power , and despairing of any ayde , fell to composition , and two hundred and sixtie men , did , on the foure and twentieth of September depart forth of the Towne with their Armes and baggage . A Spanish captaine , who supplied the gouernors place , whose name was Ieronimo Stribanij , was by the Duke of Parmas commaund beheaded , either because he had so soone yeelded vp the towne , or else , for that his companie which shold haue beene two hundred strong , was found to be but sixtie . The Burghers capitulated to be delt with in the same maner as other towns in Holland , conforming themselues accordingly . All Ecclesiastical persons departed likewise . Count Solms , Colonel of the Regiments of Zeland , was made gouernour both of the towne and countrie with full and ample commaund , and was well prouided of men and other necessaries . The ordinarie impositious on merchandize both inward and outward in the same towne , or which from thence was by land transported to other places , were , for fiue moneths space , let to farme for eleuen thousand and eight hundred storms , and they hoped in time to draw great contribution from the Villages round about . But Mondragon , with Steeland , baylie of the Land of Waes , determined presently to fortifie some great Villages nere to Hulst , to stop our mens incursions , as the Dorp called S. Ianten-Steen , the Dorp of Steken , and S. Iames Skonse . The Spaniard in the meane time shewed himselfe before Hulst , yet he attempted nothing . Those of Bruges , and other townes in Flanders , craued that they might be vnder contribution to those of Zeland , because that the Zelanders garrisons made great incursions vpon them ; the like did those of Ostend , Axell , Hulst , the Fort of Ternheuse . They likewise made meanes to trade in the towne by paying customes , as they did in Antuerpe and the State of Gaunt : But the Duke of Parma wold not suffer it , notwithstanding that the Zelanders continued their incursions , who in Iune went towards Gaunt , where they did beat three hundred Spaniards and Walons , and tooke ninetie prisoners . The same moneth they made an other road with greater forces , but nere to Newport they found resistance ; so as in stead of getting bootie they were beateh and retired towards the Sea shore , vnder the defence of the Flushingers men of warre , and lost some 30 or fortie men . The news of Prince Maurice entrance into Flanders was brought to Antuerpe at the same time that Parma lay there , whom the towne did feast and giue presents to . Mondragon , Captaine of the Castle , did presently assemble all his forces , and made vse of the Prince of Parma as a meanes to moue the Spaniards that lay at Diest and other places , to doe some notable seruice to the king in so needfull a time , the which he did both by words and promises . He did likewise there obtaine a voluntarie loane of money a great summe , of the Spanish , Portuguse , and Italian Merchants . Mondragon went into Flanders , where he stopt Prince Maurice his forces from making any further incursions into the land of Waes . ¶ The siege and taking of the Towne of Nimmeguen , on the 14 of October 1591. HIs Excellencie of Nassau , beeing animated and encouraged by his former victories , and loath to omit any meanes to vanquish his enemies , whom , it seemed , God deliuered into his hands ; perceiuing likewise that Mondragon went about to stop his further passage into Flaunders , and hauing notice that many things were in readinesse for his attempt on Nimmeguen , he resolued to quit the land of Waes , notwithstanding that many profitable and hopefull enterprises offered themselues in sundrie places & Forts of Flanders ; whereupon those of Zeland did earnestly solicit him , for the better extention of their bounds . The canon being againe speedily embarked , foureteene small boats by too much hast were sunke , which they were enforced to quit , so as the Spaniards at a low water burnt them . Prince Maurice with his men and ordnance leauing Flaunders , was kindly welcomed and entertayned in Zeland , from whence he presently made hast to goe to besiege Nimmeguen , hauing intelligence that Verdugo made incursion into the land of Iuliers and was too weake to raise the siege of Nimmeguen , part of his forces beeing gone into Fraunce , and the other halfe called away by Mondragon for the reliefe of Flaunders : Hee had likewise sound aduertizement of the State of the Towne , by Hugo the Secretarie , who had a long time beene prisoner there . These things hastened his Excellencie to besiege that town before winter , where with all his forces he arriued on the foureteenth of October , making a bridge presently ouer the Waell , which was broken by the canon from S. Huberts Towers , so as he was enforced to make it further off from the Towne , where Captaine Rols and others were slaine . By meanes of this bridge , he soone approched the towne by his trenches , and planted foure canon nere to the gate called Hoenderport , and at the foot of the hill called Hoendenberg in a place termed Oye , sixteene , and in the Betuwe , opposit to the tower Lappentorne , twelue more , to make a breach betwixt the Court called Valckenhof and Hoenderport , where he supposed to haue most aduauntage , and best meanes to hinder them from repairing . Those of Nimmeguen hereby terrified , sent to Verdugo sor ayd : there were three strong companies of foot in the towne , but verie few horse commaunded by Henrie Kieboom , alias Neuse , who had betrayed and sold Geertrudenberg to the Duke of Parma , who so soone as motion was made of parley , did on a sodaine leaue the towne , and passed through the campe to the Zelanders quarter . The Townesmen perceiuing the canon planted , did mure vp the gate of Hoendenport and intrenched the voyd place betwixt the riuer and castle , diuiding it from the towne by a rampier which they made , in which men , women , and children laboured , to the end that if that place were taken , the town might yet hold out , omitting nothing which valiant men might performe . The canon planted , and the towne summoned to yeeld , they aunswered , That Prince Maurice was a young louer , and that Nimmeguen was a Virgin to whom he made loue , which he could not so easily win , and therefore it behoued him to take more paines . But , when they were hopelesse of ayd the towne being much annoyed by the canon , especially from Knodsenbourg fort , whence many thousand shot had beene made vpon it , the Burghers ran to the State-house , complaining that the king had forsaken them , for whom they had a long time spent their goods , bloud , and hazarded their liues ; that they had too often sent to Parma , who still had other matters in hand ; so as at last they resolued to capitulate , and on good termes to compound : and Prince Maurice sending once againe to let them know that hope of succour was vaine , and that his canon was readie to play vpon them : they sent their commissioners to the campe on the twentieth of October , requiring to haue the excercise of both religions : That the Magistrat might continue in the same state he then stood , that an easie garrison might be giuen them , with diuers other requests , which they could not obtaine : And therefore , the next day , they sent the Burgomaster Flemming with ample power to capitulate , by whose meanes they obtayned many of their demaunds , as the disposing of the Church goods , power to giue regall offices , and other matters ; but , concerning religion , they were of force to conforme themselues like to other Countries and townes of the vnited Prouinces ; They should likewise receiue sixe ensignes of footmen , and two Cornets of horse , and the Magistrat should be altered at the discretion of his Excellencie and my Lords the States . In this manner , the souldiers departed to the towne of Graue . Fiue and twentie brasen cast pieces were found in the Towne , and twelue of Iron . Thus was the towne of Nimmeguen yeelded on the two and twentieth of October , and was annexed to the vnited Prouinces . Count Philip of Nassau , sonne to Count Iohn , was made gouernour , and Gerard , the younger , gouernour of Knodsenbourg , was appointed his Lieutenant . This done , his Excellencie sent his troopes to garrison , hauing in a short space , and in lesse than fiue moneths , woon the Fort and Towne of Zutphen , the Towne of Deuenter in the Prouince of Ouer-Ysell , the Fort of Delf-zijll , and many others in Frize-land ; He enforced the Duke of Parma to raise his siege from before Knodsenbourg , and defeated his Cauallerie ; He did afterwards take the Towne of Hulst , in the view of Mondragon and those of Antuerpe ; And now in winter , Nimmeguen , the chiefe Towne of Guelderland , making the Waell her frontier . He had another enterprise vpon Geertrudenberg in December , and departing secretly from the Hague with one thousand sixe hundred men , they mounted the wall by Scalado , but they were repulsed with losse of two Captaines . A certain place called Alpen was likewise surprized by the garrison of Nimmeguen the same yere 1591. My Lords the States made gold , siluer , and brasse coyne , in perpetuall memorie of these victories , and taking of Zutphen , Deuenter , Hulst , Nimmeguen and other Forts , attributing the whole honour and glorie vnto God. The towne of Steenwijck is besieged and taken in anno 1592. HIs Excellencie of Nassau , hauing woon the towne and fort of Nimmeguen , reducing them vnder the States obedience , after that he had rested all winter , did again march into the field , & departed from the Hague , on the 10 of May 1592 , accompanied with the Earles Hohenlo and Solms : his Councell of war , were , the Lord of Barchon , as Marshall of the campe ; Count Philip of Nassau , Generall of the horse ; the Lord of Famas , master of the ordnance ; Captaine Craiessonier , Serjeant Major ; with other commanders and Colonels , as Sir Frauncis Veer , Floris of Brederode , Morney , Dorp , Groenevelt , and other Captains of great experience . The Lord of Gryse was Prouidator generall . There were beside , certaine counsellors of State , and commissiones of the prouinces whether the armie was to march , all seruing for direction and ordering of al necessaries belonging to the ordnance , ammunition , treasure , and victuals , with their dependants . The armie consisted of 6000 foot and 2000 horse , with which his Excellencie departed towards Steenwijck with all his prouisions , where he encamped on the 28 of May. Steenwijck is a towne in the prouince of Ouer-Yssell , standing vpon a small riuer called Blockziell , which nere to Meppell a mile from Steenwijck , emptieth it selfe into Zuidersea : it is a passage into Frizeland , seruing for defence to a great extent of ground , being verie strong in rampiers ; it was verie well manned , for there were 16 ensignes of foot , & certaine troopes of horse in it . The gouernour was a braue and well experienced Captaine , his name was Antonio de Quocquelle : there were diuers other Lords and Earles in it , as Count Lodwick yonger brother to Count Berguen , the Lord of Waterdijke , with omen of note . The towne was well prouided , and wanted nothing but powder , whereof a great quantitie was sent forth of Germanie , which passing through the Countrie of Munster , was seazed on by the inhabitants , in recompence of a certaine bootie which the Duke of Parmas souldiers had taked from them . Before we come to the siege of Steenwijck , we will speake of a certaine enterprise which was intended vnder colour of this siege : The Spaniards and those of Steenwijck thought to haue surprized the towne of Enchuysen , by meanes of a certain mariner that dwelt there , who was lately come from Spaine , where he had spoken with the king , and had receiued a good summe of money , both of his Majestie , and Duke of Parma , as well for his owne seruice which he was to doe , as to win other Captaines and souldiers to embrace the enterprise . But this Burgher bewrayed all to my Lords the States and to his Excellencie , of whom he receiued such instructions , as he persuaded the Spaniards , that the best way was , to attempt the Hauen , and to that end they should send a thousand men from Steenwijck , which was not farre off , which should be shipt in a night , in the beginning of May , whom he without any suspition would conduct , hauing alreadie woon the captaines and chiefe of the towne , who wrote v pon their credits all things were sure . And the better to colour it , and to blind those of Steenwijck , this Burgher offered to remaine as hostage among them , and to vndergoe all manner of punishment , if he should deale otherwise than faithfully with them , or if matters succeeded not well according to his direction . And in the meane space , Prince Maurice should be at the same time in Enchuysen to surprise the surprisers , which might easily be done , because that the Hauen is drie at low water ; and hauing taken them all prisoners , he should presently send his armie before Steenwijck , to besiege it , and threaten them , that vnlesse they would presently deliuer this Burgher , he would hang vp all his prisoners : but somewhat croft this businesse , so as the enterprise went not forward : yet Prince Maurice went on with his armie to besiege Steenwijck . From the thirteenth of May , till the ninth of Iune , his Excellencie was busied in making of trenches , and finding out solid and fast ground whereon to plant his canon : he made a Cauallier of 19 foot high , on which he layd three pieces , wherewith to beat down their defences , and lay them open ; fortie fiue pieces being planted , on the thirteenth of Iune the towne was battered ; yet at that time they did no great matter : for they could hardly batter the curtains , notwithstanding they discarged many thousand shot . They shot wild fire into the towne , which at first did terrifie them , but it was soone quenched . His Excellencie , perceiuing that the canon was to smal purpose , and that those in the towne did not greatly regard it , resolued to shoot no more , but made two mynes towards the Counter-scarp , which likewise did no great matter ; they digged till they came vnder the Counter-scarp which he woon from them , and in a certain place at the foot of the pallisado , discouered how they within laboured in the dikes , so as to giue an assault wold be but lost labor , vnesse those within were beaten from thence : and therefore they brought certain pieces into sundrie places in the dike , to beat down the fortification at the foot of the pallizado ; & being protected by their canon they came into the dike , where they shadowed themselues so well , as the townesmen could not hurt them : so as by that means they possest the foot of the rampier of the principal Bulwark on the East side , where they digged 23 foot vnder the ground ere they came to make any chambers : they spent to daies in this work , du ring which time , the besieged made 2 sallies ; in the first they tooke an ensigne , & defeated certaine Englishmen ; in the 2 they slew captaine Olthof , who in the former siege had bin in the towne & defēded it , with certain others of note , & part of those which had the gard in that place . Our mē cold neuer take any of the besieged prisoners . On the 23 of Iune the besigers batered one of the towns rauelins ; when those within perceiued the battery , they forsooke it . From the 24 till the 27 of Iune , our men were busied in making a woodden tower on wheeles , which in Dutch is called Lijmstang , in English , discouer Pot , it was inuented by captain Iohn Corput of Breda . This Tower was square and made of Mastes fastened together by yron vices ; there were nine floares in it one aboue another , each of them twelue foot high ; they might at any time be taken downe and had curtaines of canuas towards the enemie . This new tower beeing brought nere the Towne Rampiers , and musketiers placed in it , they did not onely beat the besieged from the Rampiers , but shot those that went vp and downe in the streets : The townesmen , with two canons , and helpe of the wind , did in two dayes beat downe the two vttermost floares , so as no man would any more go vp vpon it . From the 27 till the 29 of Iune , they were busied in prepayring two Mynes in the rampier vnderneath the Bulwark . The thirtieth of Iune , the Townesmen sent three Captaines to parley , viz. Bernard de Moutberck , Dauid du Wall , & an other called Vandensand , sonne to the Prouost of Herderwijck , and in their stead Captaine Peter Dorp , Asseurs and Buck , were sent as Hostages . They craued to depart with their armour , ensignes and baggage , which was granted on condition that they should presently crosse the Rhyn , and for sixe moneths space , serue no more in those quarters , which they refusing , the parley was broken off . The same night , Verdugo , gouernour for king Philip , sent three hundred souldiers to the towne , each of them with a bag of powder of fifteene or sixteene pound weight , seuentie of whom entred , the rest were defeated , and taken prisoners . The first of Iulie , his Excellencie gaue a false assault , hauing made foure hundred shot to note the behauiour of countenance of the besieged , who on euerie side were readie for defence . The second of Iulie , by night , he brought all his men secretly into the trenches , intending in the morning to giue fire to the Mynes , and to make a generall assault . Euerie Captaine with his men stood in his place appointed . The third of Iulie , in the morning , after that the canon had played for foure howres , the besieged perceiuing all things readie for the assault , came to the rampiers , and then the Mynes were fired ; one of them did in such sort ouerthrow the rampier , as a breach was made for tenne men to enter in front ; being in that place where Count William of Nassau stood with the companies of Frize-land to giue the first assault : and at the trumpets sound , the English were to giue the second . The other Myne towards the South-West , brake forth without , and buried many Hollanders aliue , who stood there readie for the assault : all this while , his Excellencie had giuen no signall . But Count William perceiuing the townesmen to be terrified , assaulted and tooke the Bulwarke which had beene ouerthrowne on the East-side , and commaunded and discouered the whole towne . On the other side towards the South they likewise tooke a gate with great losse to the besieged , who perceiuing themselues discouered on euerie side , did the same night send a drumme to parley ; but Prince Maurice for the time would not heare him : yet the next day , the aboue mentioned Captaines had audience , but all their demaunds were denied ; in the end , they were content to imbrace whatsoeuer his Excellencie would graunt ; for the canon by this time commaunded all places in the Towne , and all the houses and Churches were for the most part beaten downe , so as the people kept in cellers . Prince Maurice graunted to the gouernor Antonio Quocquelle , and to the Lord Waterdijke , captaines and officers of the garrison of Stenwijck , & likewise to the Clergie & Burghers , these conditions following , dated before Stenwijck the 4 of Iulie 1592. That they should depart forth of the said towne , the gouernor , captaines , officers and souldiers , hauing first sworne and promised not to beare armes for the king of Spaine on this side the Rhyne , for the space of sixe moneths . That they should depart with their baggage , wiues and armes , warlike munition and victuals . Such souldiers as had reuolted , and to escape the hand of justice for enormous crimes committed , were retired to the said towne & serued there , should not enjoy the benefit of his accord . That all prisoners should be deliuered and set at libertie , paying twelue pence a day for their expences . That all Burghers and officers belonging to king Philip , might without molestation depart thence . That an hundred wagons should be graunted them , according to their request to carie them to Coeuord , on condition they wold be obliged to send them back without any harme . That the Surgeons and hurt people might remaine in the town till they were healed , and then depart whether they pleased . His Excellencie graunted them two commissioners to conduct them beyond the Rhyne , vpon caution of the Gouernour and Captaines . After this accord , the souldiers went their way on the fift of Iulie . Prince Maurice beside all this , in regard they were valiant souldiers , did of his princelie curtesie graunt the Gouernour his horse ; the like did he to Captaine Waell , and to all his men to euerie one a horse , and to the soldiers their swords . Those which went away were fiue hundred and threescore footmen , most Walons , all healthful and well disposed , and two hundred that were hurt , with some sixtie or seuentie horse . There were slaine in the towne some three hundred and fiftie , & among others Count Lodwick of Berghen , a young Lord of some eighteene or nineteene yeares old , together with the Captaines Blundel , Hessel , and others . On Prince Maurice side , fiue or sixe hundred were slayne & many hurt , and among the rest , the Prince himselfe , presently after the Myne was fired , beeing desirous to see what effects it had wrought he was shot in the right cheeke , without any great daunger . At the same time Captaine William Dorp , Colonel of the Regiment of Hollanders , was hurt whereof he died . Sir Francis Veer was likewise hurt . The souldiers beeing gone , foure companies were put into the towne , commaunded by the Captaines Berestein , Rijswick and others , and the Campe remained there till the rampiers and Dikes were repaired . In this siege all things were more plentifull and better cheape than in any towne , by reason that prouision was easily brought thither , and because they payed no impost . Certaine souldiers who had beene actors in betraying the towne of Gertrudenberg , not comprehended in the contract were taken and hanged . And thus the Towne which was thought impregnable was enforced to yeeld , his Excellencie hauing made more than nine and twentie thousand canon shot vpon it , and was annexed to the vnited Prouinces , being hitherunto preserued from all the enemies power and attempts . ¶ The Townes of Ootmaersen and Coevoerden are taken in anno 1592. AFter that his Excellencie of Nassau , had taken Steenwijck , repaired the rampiers , and taken order for the gouernement thereof , he determined to march with his armie to Coevoerden ; and appointed certaine numbers of horse to goe and begirt the little towne of Ootmaersen , whereof Alonzo de Mendoza was gouernour for the king of Spaine , hauing sixtie horse and two ensignes of foot ; where Charles of Leuin , Lord of Famars , was shot , he was a valiant Lord , and one of the Commissioners to the Noble confederats , who in anno 1566 had presented the supplication . He had continually borne armes for the countrie , and was now master of the ordnance , he was verie much lamented . The towne of Ootmaersen was battered with the canon and enforced to yeeld on composition , on the thirtieth of Iulie , like the towne of Steenwijck . That done , his Excellencie did in August besiege Coevoerden ; those within it burnt the houses nere adjoyning ; perceiuing that Prince Maurice with his trenches made his approch , & hap taken away the sluces from them , and drawne the water forth of the dikes , taken the Counter-scarp of the Castle , & broken down the bridge . Count Frederick of Berghen , hauing prouided all places round about , did with a strong garrison enter into it himselfe ; it was a strong towne and famous for the situation thereof , it was artificially fortified , on such foundations as the Lord of Senoy had formerly begun to lay . Prince Maurice his souldiers being vpon the Counter-scarp , did for their defence make a gallerie in the dikes , vnder couert whereof they might easily come to the rampier to digge and Myne without daunger of the enemies canon , which they soone effected by the helpe of a Cauallier they made ; they did also beat down a Rauelin : with much to do sundrie Mynes were made in the rampiers , which still sunke : the besieged made counter-mynes , which by taking aire were vnprofitable : yet our men did not giue ouer myning , & fired some of them : whereupon , an assault was giuen , so as they got vpon the rampiers , where by meanes of the Cauallier they fortified themselues , & tooke from the besieged all meanes of defence , as they had done at Steenwijck . They within the towne began to be discouraged hoping still for succor , they likewise wanted water and other necessaries . The Councell of State of the vnited Prouinces , hauing intelligence that the Duke of Parma made preparations to enter Frizeland , leuied a regiment of supplies vnder the commaund of Colonel Stolberg , who passed Muster , nere to a place called Heerenberg in the presence of Count Hohenlo : For Count Philip of Nassau was sent into Fraunce with three thousand men ; and the Queene of England had likewise called away her forces to send them into Fraunce , and were alreadie departed from the armie , and gone as farre as Swoll : but vpon intelligence of the Duke of Parmas comming they were countermaunded . Count Philip in the meane time and his troopes returned opportunely from Fraunce , who were sent to Garrison in Holland to be refreshed . And the old Garrisons were presently sent to the armie , and other some to Grauenweert , the better to anoy and stop Parmas passage . The armie was but weake , and by reason of the bad waies the campe could not be well prouided of victuall and munition . Verdugo , gouernour of Frizeland for the Spaniards , had earnestly solicited the duke of Parma for men and money , which in great abundance was at the same time sent from Italie : thereupon , Parma graunted , that the regiments of Count Charles of Mansfelt , Mondragon , Gonzaga , the two regiments of Arenberg and Barlaymont , with certaine horse and ordnance should march to his ayd : with these he crossed the Rhyne , making a Fort on the other side of the riuer , and so marched towards Groll , and from thence to Oldenzeel , where they arriued on the third of September . Verdugo , hauing assembled all the forces in the countrie nere adjoyning , and vnderstanding the want and extreamitie of those of Coeverden , marched towards Herderberg where he thought to haue encamped , but changing his mind on a sodaine , he went to the Dorp of Vlsen , and from thence to Imlichen in the countie of Benthem , not farre from Coeverden , in a place commodious for victuals . Prince Maurice hauing intelligence thereof , sent three hundred horse to view and skirmish with them , but he could not draw them forth of their aduauntage ; he tooke a certaine boore whom hee suspected to carrie letters to the enemie , wherein he was not deceiued : for the boore fea●ing to be hanged , deliuered them vnto him ; wherein Verdugo acquainted those of Coevoerden , how hee intended the next day to come and relieue them through Count Hohenlo and the horsemens quarter : For he was enformed of the scite and estate of his Excellencies campe , by a gentleman whose name was Iohn Steenwijck , who had told him that it was an hard matter to approch the towne : whereupon , he made choyce of this morish place , as least garded and suspected . Prince Maurice strengthened this place with men and ordnance , which was planted on the high way , through which the enemie was to passe : and standing thus secretly on his gard , Verdugo came on with all his forces , wearing white shirts vpon their armour , and on the seuenth of September , at night , they gaue in vpon the trenches in their seuerall places , crying victorie , victorie . But , his Excellencie , Count Hohenlo , and Count William of Nassaw with their troopes did beat them back , and in their retreat the canon played vpon them : many were slaine vpon the place , many men and horse stucke fast in the mud , 136 were the next day found dead in the place , and two and fiftie horse ; many were carried away hurt : Two and fortie wagons full of dead and hurt men were conducted by foure cornets of horse towards Oldenzeell : In a word , three hundred men were slayne . On his Excellencies part onely three were slaine and sixe hurt , and Count William of Nassau was hurt in the bellie , but not dangerously . Verdugo thus put to rout , did the next day make great prouision of fagots , to make a way through the Marshes ; and the countrie wayes beeing many and verie narrow , he made shew as if hee would haue intrenched the passages , and by that meanes cut off victuals from his Excellencies camp : But at last , those of Coevoerden perceiuing their succour to faile , began to parley ; and in the meane time , Verdugo did againe shew himselfe in battaile , and came to view his Excellencies trenches and fortifications , who came from receiuing and welcoming the English to his Campe. These two Armies hauing thus viewed one another , Verdugo discharged two canon : Those of Coevoerden aunswered him with two more , which done , he marched towards Velt-huyse in the countie of Benthem . Those of Coevoerden , being thus forsaken and continually battered , to the great losse of their souldiers ( our men by meanes of their myne being lodged on their rampiers and curtaines ) resolued to compound . His Excellencie was likewise willing to grant them any reasonable conditions , in regard Verdugo lay not farre off , and might haue attempted somewhat to his prejudice , as also , because the countrie and wayes were verie bad , and vnfit for bringing of victuals to the campe : and on the 12 of September , graunted them this accord following . The commissioners were Evert de Ens , Christophero de Vasques , and Alonzo de Marteny , Captaines of the Cauallerie . Prince Maurice , in fauour of Count Frederick of Berghen , his louing cousen , doth by these Presents permit and suffer him , together with the Captaines , officers and souldiers of the garrison of Coevoerden , to depart with their ensignes , armes , horse , baggage , & whatsoeuer belongeth vnto them ( the ammunition of war and victuals excepted ) whether they shall thinke good . His Excellencie graunted the like to the Clergie , Ladies , women , children and domestick seruants of those of Coevoerden aboue mentioned . And for the better furthering of their departure , wagons & a necessarie conuoy for their safetie shal be granted them ; for which the sayd Count shall giue caution for their safe returne to the campe . And his Excellencie promiseth in the word of a Prince , that no harme either in bodie or goods shall be done to the said Earle , or to any other that comes forth of the sayd towne . Giuen before Coevoerden on the 12 of September 1592. Thereupon , the Earle and his souldiers came forth , himself was royally feasted by his Excellencie , his kinsman , and other Lords of the house of Nassau , who discoursed with one another , questioning how it came to passe , that they being children of brothers and sisters , should be so diuided in loue and affection , and serue seuerall parties . Fiue hundred souldiers , that were in health and able to march , came forth of the towne , and many that were sicke of the bloudie flix . It was a strong towne , and 9 canon were found in it . My Lords the States , in perpetuall memorie of the taking of these 3 townes , Steenwijck , Oetmaersen and Coevoerden , made seuerall coynes of siluer and brasse , attributing the honour of these victories to God alone . The young lord of Nieunoort was made gouernour of Coevoerden . The campe remained there , till all the fortifications were repayred , and the towne prouided of all necessaries . Verdugo lay at Velt-huyse , and made shew as if he wold besiege Oetmaersen ; but it was presently fortified . On the fifteenth of October , his Excellencie with his armie went toward Zwoll , and there resolued to march to Emmerijc , & to encamp nere the Rhyne , to be better able to passe on from thence vpon any occasion shold be offered by Parmas forces , vnder the commaund of Verdugo , beeing readie to besiege ●eyther Groll or Goore , or to stop the enemies passage ouer Rhyne : but before they could come thither , the wayes were all drowned , and Verdugos tro●pes were gone , and the greatest part of them , as the two regiments of Arenberg and Barlaymont had repassed the Rhyne with fiue or sixe Cornets of horse , that were much discontented . Verdugo , with the residue of the horse , Spaniards , Italians and Liegeois , continued nere to Oldenzeel , and fortified the townes of Groll , Goore , Enschede and Lingen . His Excellencie , on the 8 of Nouember , came to Arnham and quartered his camp in the towns nere adjoyning , the ammunition ordnance , & bridges of boats were put in certain ships , to be readie at an houres warning , to make a running campe ; for it was thought that his Excellencie had an intent to crosse the Rhyne , and to march into the countries of Valckenbourg and Luxembourg , to find the duke of Parma at Spa , but the said Prince his departure from thence to Bruxels brake off this enterprise . Those of Groeninguen were not yet moued by these exploits , nor by the losse of Steenwijck , and Coevoerden , to come to any agreement with their neighbours the Ommelands , and the Nobilitie of Frize-Land , notwithstanding that a thousand head of Cattaile had been taken from them in a road , and had but one passage left open , namely Bourtaign , nere to Wedde : but Count Frederick of Berguen went thither in winter , with sixe ensignes of foot , and certaine horse for the countries safetie . ¶ A description of the braue and gallant siege of Geertrudenberg in anno 1593. AFter the Duke of Parmas death , the king of Spaine bestowed the gouernement of the Low-countries on Count Peter Ernest of Mansfelt , by prouiso ( as they terme it ) vntill the comming of Arch-Duke Ernestus , in which meane time , Count Fuentes and Stefano Diuarra , both Spaniards , were joyned with him as chiefe counsellors . And the chiefe of the Nobilitie , for more honour , receiued great promotions and offices : And the better to win the Countries loue , the people were put in hope , that at the Arch-Dukes arriuall , all matters should be well ordered : for all men supposed that in respect of his greatnesse hee would not come thither , but with an intent , ample authoritie , commission and meanes to make pacification , or to mannage warre in better maner for the countries defence : in this hope the people did with more content vndergoe their miserie . During this gouernement , the Spanish Counsellours would presently haue set the late Spanish crueltie committed by the Duke d'Alua , on foot , and commaunded the souldiers to keepe no more Quarter ( as they call it ) videlicet , not to release prisoners in exchange for others of the same qualitie , or in paying a moneths entertainement for their ransome , but would haue all prisoners to be rigorously chastised by the hand of the executioner . This did they , the better to moue their owne people for feare of the gallowes to fight to the last man , and to be rather slayne fighing , than yeeld themselues prisoners . But common souldiers , who followes the warres more for pay than for honor , and makes an occupation of the art militarie , wish for no such rigour , especially , seeing valour at this day is so slenderly rewarded , honoured and esteemed . Vnder this word Quarter , they likewise comprehend , not to pay any ransomes or contributions to the enemie . This did much trouble the Clergie , Gentlemen , and Boores , who haue the most part of their wealth lying abroad , and not in townes , beeing rather willing to pay small contribution for their safetie , than to haue their goods burnt and spoyled . Mansfelt then by the aduice of Fuentes , published a declaration , dated the 5 of Ianuarie 1593 , That no man should after that , pay any ransoms or contributions to the enemie , nor procure any pasport from him on paine of death : but that euerie man should prepare to hinder the enemies incursions , to arme and fortifie against him , and by the larme bell to assemble themselues to kill and take their enemies prisoners and to hang them vp : whereupon , diuers souldiers on either side were hanged . The generall States of the vnited Prouinces , did likewise against this , publish a declaration dated on the seuen and twentieth of Februarie , wherein they shewed how their enemies the Spaniards being straungers , sought nothing but the ruine and destruction of the Countrie , together with the peoples bloud and goods : entreating and exhorting all men to looke well vnto themselues , their Countrie , wiues and children , to resist such Spanish crueltie , and to deliberat thereupon , giuing them respit till Aprill following , after which time , they would keepe no more Quarter , but account them al for mortal enemies , intending to cause the Authors and counsellors of this rigorous Decree , to repent their rashnesse : and likewise all townes and villages , which following the tenure of Mansfelts letters , should arme , fortifie , and make defence against them , together with all those which should refuse to pay such reasonable contribution as they were rated at . By this meanes afterwards , all these things were on either side permitted . Count Mansfelt , in the time of winter , in anno 1593 , assembled his forces vnder the conduct of his sonne Charles , vpon the frontiers of Fraunce nere to Guyse , sending them into Fraunce there to employ them . In the meane time , my Lords the States of the vnited Prouinces , sent Count Philip of Nassau into Luxembourg , with foure thousand horse and foot , hoping to take some townes there , as S. Vit , and others ; which he effected not , but caused all the garrisons to be drawne forth of Brabant . For so soone as the news of his being there came to Bruxels , all the horse and foot , both Spaniards and Italians , were taken forth of the townes of Liere , Malines and other places , and were sent in great hast to the Countrie of Luxembourg , conducted by Count Barlaymont . Count Philip hauing notice thereof , retired , and in the meane time burnt many villages in the Countrie , and likewise leuied great exactions in the countrie of Limbourg , bringing many places vnder contribution , sacking the town of Hanuijt in Brabant , and hauing got much money , horse , and a great bootie , they returned to their Quarter . In the meane time , the States of the vnited Prouinces resolued to besiege the town of Geertrudenberg , a dependant on Holland , though seated in Brabant nere the Mase on a riuer called the Douge . This towne , in ann̄ 1589 , was by certaine traitors sold to the Duke of Parma for 15 moneths pay ( notwithstanding all honest and reasonable offers made vnto them ) whereupon , they were all as traitors to the countrie condemned to be hanged , wheresoeuer they should be caught ; most of whom were executed . The sayd States , had of a long time on sundrie pretences kept victuals from thence , by way of licence , and in Februarie , did cut off a Conuoy of all necessarie prouisions that was going thither : and hauing intelligence that the gouernour was gone forth to meet the Conuoy , and that two did striue about the gouernement , they thought this occasion might greatly profit them , and thereupon gaue commission to Prince Maurice , to enuiron and shut in the towne with his Cauallerie , which he did , all the forces being returned from Luxembourg , and the captaines hauing re-enforced their companies ; and on the nine and twentieth of March he begirt the towne both by land and water , at such time when the Spaniards most doubted the siege of Sertoghenbusk or Graue . And because this siege is verie memorable and famous , we will relate the most remarkable matters ; for the towne was strong , manned with more than a thousand old souldiers , and well prouided of all necessaries . His Excellencie lying before the towne , did at first quarter himselfe on the West-side thereof , with the regiments of Count Henrie his younger brother ; of Count Solms , Groenevelt , and Balfour . Count Hohenlo encamped towards the East , in a Village called Raemsdone beyond the riuer Douge , towards Oosterhoude , with the regiments of the Lords of Brederode , Lokres , and others , euerie regiment presently fortifying his Quarter . The Spaniards had a Fort abroad , within musket shot of the town , vpon the causey of Steelhof , which secured the passage to the town : Count Hohenlo did presently intrench before it , & brought the channel of the riuer into those trenches , and with great danger of his life , tooke the free accesse of the fort to the towne from the enemie , and planted the canon in an Island opposit to the conuoy and fort . Whereupon , the captain and garrison ( perceiuing themselues to be cut off from the towne ) yeelded the fort on the sixt of Aprill , and for their labours were imprisoned by the Marquesse of Varembon . The Fort being woon , his Excellencie made two bridges ouer the riuer , the one on boats , verie strong and broad , and the other vpon masts , that the two campes might helpe one another , which by reason of the marshes , lay a good mile from each other . On both sides the bridges before the towne , he placed ships of war to keepe continuall watch . For the riuer was as a dike , defending a great part of the camps trenches , there being diuers water mils and sluces to keepe the dikes of their trenches continually full of water , but by reason of the high tides , they were often hindred in their workes . On the waters side they enclosed the town with an halfe moone made with boats of warre , lying at anker , made fast by cables , and supported by small boats , wherein watch was kept . Without the said halfe moone ships of warre went too and fro , keeping good gard . Within it , certaine small boats stood sentinel beneath the towne : these , tooke a Spaniard swimming , that carried letters from Count Mansfelt and others ; his Excellencie gaue him his life , and sent him backe to the enemies , to tell them how he was intrenched . Without the halfe moone , towards the West and East of the towne , the boats that brought victuals lay , and were shrowded from the enemies canon . The campe on the water , was a German mile in length , euerie campe hauing his boats of ammunition and victuals . The mariners had likewise their campe apart , and behaued themselues valiantly by carrying wodden canons and emptie boats by night nere to the shore and Key , to cause the besieged to bestow their powder in vayne , whereof they had great need . His Excellencies campe on land , was enuironed with high rampiers and deepe ditches without , with foure great and strong Bulwarkes , on each of which lay two canon . Such was Count Hohenlos campe , extending it selfe two miles in circuit , and fortified with trenches , bulwarks , strong rauelins and broad dikes . Without the campe , many stakes were pitched in the ground , and in each of them an Iron pike called Turkish ambassadors , so nere to one another , as a man could hardly put his knee betwixt . The chief high waies were fortified with strong forts and rauelins stored with ordnance , so as an hundred canons were planted there , vpon the waies caltraps were laid , and deepe pits made stuft full of powder . Being thus intrenched abroad against the enemie , they likewise began to fortifie themselues against the townesmen , bringing their trenches vnder the Towne-walls : they planted their canon , and made galleries , vnder whose couert they might come to the towns rampiers . The besieged , beside their rampiers and caualleries , had two strong rauelins on the Land-side , opposit to which lay the Zelanders and souldiers of Vtrechts batterie , which did so oppresse the towne , as euerie house almost was shaken , especially the Prince of Orange his Palace which was vtterly ruined . For making of these great workes and fortifications , the States had sent certain hundreds of boats prouided of al necessaries : and though the boores wrought in euerie place for pay , yet most of these great workes were done by souldiers , according to the manner of the auntient Romans , not by constraint but for daily hire ; and those dayes they were not vpon the gard , each of them was imployed in what labour he best liked , getting tenne or fifteen souls a day ; by meanes whereof they wrought so hard , as they made themselues inuincible against the kings power which came to relieue the towne . So great good order & discipline was likewise obserued among the soldiers & mariners , as not only the boores which were in the campe , were freed from all outrage and violence , but they allured their neighbours of the countrie , to bring their corne , cattell and goods to the campe as a place of safetie and refuge ; and by reason of this strict discipline , they were as free as in any well gouerned towne , bringing their geese , hennes , eggs , butter , cheese , milke , and flesh to the Market , without any feare or trouble , to the great wonder of all men : yea the verie owners of the Lands nere adjoyning , did in diuers places plough , and till their grounds , whereby all things were cheaper than in any towne round about , whereas victuals in the enemies campe were sixe times dearer . Many came from all parts to behold his royall campe , which was so well ordered as euerie one admired it . The Princesse of Orange came thither , with the Ladie Loysa , daughter to the Prince of Orange , who was going into Germanie to her husband the Elector Palatine of the Rhyne , with many other great Ladies . Diuers things were as remarkable in this siege , as in any other that hath beene these hundred yeares . Those of the towne made braue defence and valiantly behaued themselues , they were well prouided of all necessaries , and made sundrie sallies . But the canon at last played on euerie side , and counter batteries were made vpon their canon , so as the wayes and rauelins were intrenched and beaten downe . Some hope and promise of reliefe was sent them by many cunning meanes . Among others , the Lord of Waterdijke , on the seuenteenth of Aprill , sent letters vnto them from Sertoghenbusk by a pigeon which fel down in Prince Maurice his campe , containing , that forces were readie to raise the siege , which they would without all doubt performe , and therefore they should doe well to heighthen the platforme of Ramsdouck , and from thence giue signals by fire according to the instructions sent them . His Excellencie by the same pigeon sent another letter to deceiue them . Count Hohenlo vpon a time caused the nearest ordnance to be secretly turned vpon the townes tower , from whence they vsually viewed the campe , and the besieged hourely expecting succours , he made a false alarme among his own soldiers as though aid had beene come , whereupon the gouernour and other commaunders ran presently vp to the tower to see what the matter was , on which on a sodaine Count Hohenlo at once discharged all his ordnance , wherewith the gouernour and others were slaine , which did much weaken them . Mansfelt , Fuentes , and other of the king of Spains commanders , weighing this disgrace if they did not relieue this town standing in Brabant , called home Charles of Mansfelt from Fraunce , mustered all their regiments and sent them towards Turnhout , vnder the conduct of the Marquesse of Varrabon , which were often assailed by Prince Maurice his cauallerie , which for the most part lay forth of the campe in the neighbour towns of Breda , Heusden , and Berghen-op-Zoom . Among others , the lord of Risoyre , Marcelis Bacx , and captaine Egmont , did , on the eighth of Iune , with one hundred and ninetie horse , nere to Turnhout , encounter 400 horse , comming from the campe , and were going towards Antuerpe to conuoy Varrabon and Barlaymont , whom they charged and defeated , chacing them to the castle of Turnhout , whether the Marquesse and count Barlaymont escaped ; they brought threescore horse , and three captaines prisoners to Breda . About the 6 of May , Mansfelt and all his captaines came into the field , with his troopes of Lorrainers which came from the warres of Straesbourg , together with Suisses , Almans , Italians and Spaniards , who wold not willingly march without the companie of old Mondragon , that durst not leaue his castle of Antuerpe . Mansfelt in this maner being 30000 strong , came with 18 canon , many boats & other prouisions , and encamped nere to his Excellencies quarter , in a village called Hout , where he began to build a Fort on the causey of Steelhoof : wherupon , diuers skirmishes were made : but perceiuing that place to be too strong , he raised his camp towards the later end of May , and went to a village called Oosterhoudt , where he entrenched his armie , & hauing staied there certain daies , & vsed al means to annoy the princes campe , he departed likewise from thence with his campe towards a village called Waesbeec nere to count Hohenlos quarter ; where ( as in other places ) he entrenched himselfe , the better to get victuals which hee wanted , so as count Hohenlo often skirmished with him , whereupon , Mansfelt durst no more make any attempt vpon his Excellencies campe . Whilest hee lay there , his Excellencie vpon some occasion sent a trumpet to him , of whom Mansfelt demaunded , why his Lord had so fortified and intrenched himselfe , telling him , that Prince Maurice like a braue and valiant young Lord that was iealous of his owne honour , ought to come forth of his fortifications and giue battaile : The Trumpet made this wise aunswer , saying , His Excellencìe of Nassau is a young Lord , that would willingly proue an old souldier , like vnto your Excellencie : this made those that were present to smile , and caused Mansfelt to hold his peace , hauing met with so wittie an answer . During Count Mansfelts aboad there , one thousand two hundred foot , and twelue cornets of horse came to encrease h●s forces , which Count Fuentes sent him , together with foure great canon , foure and twentie firkins of money , and all sorts of ammunition for the campe . The day before the towne was taken , Count Hohenlo and Sir Frauncis Veer , made a braue skirmish , wherein ( beside those that were slaine ) they tooke fortie soldiers prisoners , & 3 captains , euen in view of the towne , which daily made many signals by fire , and was wholly discouraged , so as the towne was taken in this manner following , in the view of Count Mansfelt and his mightie armie . On the 24 of Iune , in the morning , as the Captaines Haen of Tournay , Beuerie , and Calfe , went vp to the gard to relieue those in the trenches vnder the townes North rauelin , they resolued among themselues to mount vpon the rauelin to see what was done there , and caused a wodden bridge to be made ouer the dike opposit to the bulwarkes point . Haen and Beuerie tooke two musketiers , two targuetiers , and two halberdiers with them , being in all eight persons , and so went vp verie secretly . Being mounted , and the Sentinel giuing th' alarme , these Captaines called for more souldiers to assist them ; whilest they fought with those of the gard , one of their targuetiers was slaine , and the most of their souldiers mounted : they fought hand to hand a long time , so as 16 of the besiegers were slaine , & of the besieged 9 , who were enforced to quit the rauelin & to retire into the towne : & because the towns gouernor was slain at the same time whose name was captain Tigean , & had bin the third gouernor , they were much danted , & sent to craue a parley , which was hardly granted , because the souldiers more and more got vpon the rauelin . At last they sent two captaines and the Auditor of the garrison to Count Solms who had alreadie entred it . Prince Maurice , count Hohenlo & those of the Councel of war were busied in skirmish with Mansfelt , & so soon as they heard this news , they scarce beleeued it , thinking the captaines had made a skirmish by chance , hauing no commission so to do . These commissioners craued but 2 houres respit to send to craue count Mansfelts consent ; this could not be grāted : but when they heard of the state of Mansfelts campe , and how that Prince Maurice offered to saue their liues , i● was concluded , that they should depart forth of the towne with their swords and baggage , as appeareth by this accord following . We Maurice , Prince of Orange , Count of Nassau , Catzenelboguen , Vyanden , Dyetz , &c. Gouernour and Captaine generall of Guelderland , Holland , Zeland , West-Frizeland , Zutphen , Vtrecht , and Ouer-Yssell , Admirall generall , haue graunted , and by these Presents doe graunt to the Captaines , officers and souldiers of the Garrison of Geertrudenberg free libertie to depart with their swords , horse and baggage , whether it shall seeme good vnto them , without any let or impediment , to which end fiftie wagons shall be lent them : and if they shall need any boats for the king of Spaines officers , their seruants , hurt men , and baggage , we will freely cause them to be conducted to Antuerpe , so as they will giue sufficient caution to send backe the sayd wagons and boats ; and so , that the receiuers Mathew Daulthat , Iohn Fransen , and Iohn Mathew , will remaine in the sayd towne , till they haue deliuered vp their Registers , papers , and records belonging to their office , vnto such as shall be by vs appointed thereunto . And concerning the Clergie and Burghers ( those excepted who haue had an hand in betraying the towne ) we grant them free libertie to depart with their baggage : and promise them by the faith of a Prince , that whatsoeuer is aboue mentioned shall without any let or contraction be obserued . Giuen in the Campe before Geertrudenberg on the fiue and twentieth fo Iune 1593. Signed vnderneath , Maurice of Nassau . Notwithstanding this accord thus passed , Prince Maurice at their earnest request graunted them their armes . Thereupon the same day an hundred wagons went forth of the towne , with the baggage , hurt people , women and children : next them followed three Captaines attended by sixteene Ensigne-bearers with their colours , which with great reuerence they deliuered to Prince Maurice , who highly commended all their colours : next them followed the officers with their halberds , and some two hundred and fortie pikes , and then 384 musketiers and harquebuziers , with others to the number of 600 , and marched along by Oosterhoudt towards Mansfelts campe . Besides , his Excellencie suffered three boats laden with silke and hurt men to depart to Antuerpe . Three souldiers who had in former time beene consenting to the deliuerie of the towne to the Duke of Parma , were by his Excellencies commaund presently hanged . After the departure of the enemies souldiers , Prince Maurice with his forces entred the towne , and found it so well prouided of all necessaries , as had it not beene taken in this manner he would haue lost more men in the attempt , so as himselfe gaue the glorie vnto God , and exhorted others to doe the like : His officers found eight hundred pound weight of powder there , beside , flesh , fish , bread , beare , salt and corne , of all which they had plentie . In this siege three hundred men were slaine , and foure hundred hurt . He made his brother Count Henrie Frederick gouernour there ( vnto whom the Prince his father , of happie memorie , by his testament had bequeathed the towne ) and the Lord Arent of Duvenvoord his Lieutenant , and on a sodaine all the trenches were leuelled . Mansfelt perceiued not that the towne was yeelded , till such time as he saw our men to displant the canon on euerie side , and that the armed men burnt straw vpon their pikes ends . Count Mansfelt hauing intelligence of the townes losse , raysed his campe on the 26 of Iune , and marched by the Lang-straet towards Bommeler-weert , thinking by force to haue surprised the Fort of Crevecoeur , which stands nere the Mase at the mouth of the riuer Diese , opposit to Heele in Brabant : But those of Gorcum and Bommell , had in part preuented it , by stopping the water nere to the sayd fort , whereby all the water which runneth by Sertoghenbusk forth of the riuers Dommell and Aa , drowned the countrie round about . Before Count Mansfelt could come thither , Prince Maurice and his troopes were there , hindring him from making any fortifications , and by fortifying against him , enforced him to depart with his ordnance towards Vliemen and Engelen and to encampe on the higher grounds , which notwithstanding were presently enuironed with water . Those of Crevecoeur Skonse , did presently bend all their ordnance thitherward , with which they greatly annoyed the enemie who lay open without any shelter , and imprisoned by water : So as many of them were miserably slaine there . Prince Maurice fortified the frontiers and Bommeler-weert , he likewise sent forces into Frizeland to Count William , and commaunded Count Solms to make a road into Flaunders , where the Boores ( detayned by the Spaniards ) brought not in their contributions , who had fortified themselues nere Hulst and Axell , and had likewise intended some enterprise on these two townes , and to that end had woon certain soldiers , who ( whilest they should attempt to carrie away the townes cattaile ) had vndertaken to kill the gard and to make themselues masters of the gates ; but this was discouered . Count Solms , on the 24 of Iulie , went into the Land of Waes with eight hundred horse , and three thousand fiue hundred foot : he sent his cauallerie before , to a place called S. Iohn ten Steen , where the Spaniards forsooke their fort , flying to Veer , opposit to Antuerpe , but thirtie of their horse were taken , and the Dorp of Steken was burnt . Our cauallerie , nere to S. Nicholas encountred with eightie Lorrain horsemen , who were beaten , and most of them taken prisoners : our footmen planted the canon before S. Iames Skonse which yeelded , the like did those of S. Iohn ten Steen . All this being done in a short space , news was brought that Mondragon sent two thousand foot , and six cornets of horse from Antuerpe , and that tenne more followed them : whereupon , Coun● Solms retired , racing the forts he had taken , and with no great bootie embarked himselfe , hauing by this road ( wherein at first he was too slacke ) gotten verie small contribution . The Towne of Coervoerden is freed from the siege in Anno 1594. THe towne of Geertrudenberg thus taken , prouided of all necessaries , and order giuen for the gouernement thereof : prince Maurice had diuers enterprises vpon sundrie townes , and among others on Bruges and Maestricht , which for want of good intelligence , and fearfulnesse of certaine souldiers , had no good successe : Count William of Nassau likewise lost no time in Frizeland , but did mightily annoy the enemie , taking diuers forts , as those of Gramberg , Wedde , &c. vsing all meanes to reduce the towne of Groeninguen to extremitie ; but the sayd Earle perceiuing the enemie to be too strong for him , and that he had taken the towne of Ootmarsen , and fearing if he should go to encounter Verdugo , the enemie might inuade Frizeland , he marched with his forces towards the Lecke , and knowing that the forces of Slochteren , Wintschoten and Wedde , with other small Skonses in the vaert or passage , could not long hold out against the canon , hee sent them word on paine of death not to yeeld the sayd places , till the canon were planted against them : this he did to win time , and to be the better able to finish his chiefe fort vpon the Bourtagne , which he had begun ; to master and oppresse those of Grouninguen , and he had alreadie brought it so forward , as by the situation thereof no canon could be brought to batter it : The rampiers were of the hight of a pike , the Dike was at least fourescore foot broad , full of water and verie deepe : It had fiue bulwarks , two of them faced the enemie , the storehouse was built , and the souldiers cabins made , and it was prouided of all necessaries for two moneths , and beside , they might fetch whatsoeuer they needed from the countrie of Westphalia , in despite of the enemie . There lay fiue ensignes of foot in it , commaunded by the Gouernor Gerard the yonger , and if this fort could be kept , they made no doubt but in time to take the towne of Groninguen . Therefore Count William , perceiuing Verdugo to be master of the field , and that he expected greater forces vnder the conduct of Count Herman of Berghen , he durst in no sort stir abroad , but stood on his defence , looking for more ayd vnder the comaund of Sir Frauncis Veer and others , and his Excellencie had promised him if need were , to come himselfe thither with an armie . The Grouninguers requested Verdugo to diuide his forces into two troopes , and to besiege Reyden , and Bellingwoderzile , thereby to cut off victuals from the fort of Bourtange , and to that end they were readie to send him sixe double canon : But he allowed not thereof , fearing least Count William comming to Slochteren Skonse would cut off his passage betwixt that and Grouninguen , and hinder the comming of his canon : and though he should besiege those towns , he was in doubt to be daily assailed by him . And because Verdugo in that place could not make vse of his horsemen , he resolued to goe and besiege the Fort of Bourtange , where in a short space he wanted victuals , and was enforced on a sodaine to raise his siege , causing a report to be made that he ment to besiege Coevoerden , and so matched on Groeninguens side , from thence craftily taking his way in October towards Count Williams campe , to assaile him on the sodaine and vnlookt for , which he might easily haue done , had not a souldier stollen forth of a little Skonse by which Verdugo passed , and giuen th' alarme , by which meanes the campe arriued , which the same day began to fortifie and intrench , and had almost made it defensible : the enemie could come no nearer it than within musket shot , and onely made some skirmish which continued sixe or seuen houres till night , in which time Verdugo sought to draw them forth into the field ; but Count William would not come forth of his fortifications , so as Verdugo was enforced to retire towards Groeninguen with great losse , by reason of his long skirmishes . Count William lost one Captaine and many braue souldiers , the Scottish colonel Balfour was hurt in the foot with diuers others . Verdugo perceiuing his attempts on Count Williams campe to be vaine , and that winter would driue him forth of the field , and finding but small store of victuals in the countrie , because that the boores of the Ommelands and countrie of Drent were retired into the forts and townes , he marched towards Coevoerden : and seeing that the countrie on one side of the towne was high , he caused a way to be made within canon shot of it , with hurdles and fagots , couering them with grauell taken from vnder the mudd in the marshes , and on this way he caused two or three forts to be built as farre as the Drossarts house , and that of Steenwijck , and by that meanes did shut vp the towne passages from those of Coevoerden , in that maner besieging them . But these forts being wet and muddie , many souldiers died in them that winter to the number of two thousand . Verdugo , with the remainder of his forces , went towards Oldenzell , where most of his souldiers afflicted with pouertie and sicknesse ran from him both horse and foot . Of 2000 Lorraines , onely foure hundred were left ; seuen ensignes of Walons were brought to so small a number , as they durst not for verie shame vnfold their colours . Verdugo went to Lingen to meet with a new regiment of foot , leuied by the young Duke of Saxonie , whose Lieutenant Colonel was by the garrison of Deuticum and others , taken prisoner , and an hundred of his men slaine , the rest fled . In the meane time , Verdugo and Count Herman sent consolatorie letters to the Groeninguers , which were intercepted , whereby they intreated them to take courage , for they were going into Brabant to craue more ayd of Ernestus . Count William thus freed from his enemie , sent part of his forces to garrison , and placed another part at Visflit to keepe the passage of Vrijse against the enemie , and himselfe with three thousand men embarked at Zoltcampe , and went towards Bellingwolderzill , to recouer the Fort of Wedde , which they tooke , and wholly finished the new Fort of Bourtange , making prouisions to send to those of Coevoerden during the frost . The Grouninguers in the mean time made readie a conuoy to send to Verdugos forces before Coevoerden ; but Count Philip of Nassau lay in wait for it with 500 horse , and his enterprise being discouered , hee tooke but fiftie wagons . Coevoerden by reason of Verdugos forts hauing beene oppressed by 300 foot , and foure hundred horse ; the vnited Prouinces , did in Germanie leuie a regiment of Almans vnder the conduct of count Euerard of Solms , cousin german to prince Maurice , together with certaine horse : the Queene of England likewise permitted them to raise a regiment of English in her realme , who were commaunded by Sir Frauncis Veer . Verdugo and Count Herman were busied at Bruxels , crauing more ayd of Ernestus . The Grouninguers sent a present of siluer plate , and twentie goodly horse to count Ernest of Mansfelt , which were taken by the States souldiers . That done , his Excellencie with his whole Cauallerie , and two and fiftie ensignes of foot went towards Arnham , there to receiue his cousen count Euerard of Solms , the regiment of Almaus , and certaine horse , but their arriuall was delayed by reason of the high waters and bad wayes , so as they were enforced to come by boat . Verdugo had likewise done his best to assaile them nere to Lippe at a narrow passage : He went from Coevoerden with eleuen cornets of horse , and certaine foot companies , but he came too late , because they were alreadie gone . These forces beeing come nere to Ysseloort consisting of two thousand sixe hundred foot , and 260 horse , the States sent a commaund to the next garrisons to meet nere to Zwoll , whether Prince Maurice likewise came , to goe and raise the siege of Coevoerden . Ernestus suspecting it , sent forces thither from Brabant , but his Excellencie made shew to stop their passage ouer the Rhyne , and so kept them backe as much as as in him lay . In the meane time he made hast to joyne with count William of Naslau , who had alreadie prouided 1000 wagons , with all manner of prouisions , and had now 10000 foot , and 2000 gallant horse , who met both together at Zwoll , and on the 5 of May , they went from thence in good order to Dae'ffem , & the 6 of May , in like order to Ommen : Verdugo thought it not good to attend them , but resolued , on the 6 of May , to raise his siege and to quit the forts by night , and the same day he departed without sound of drum , ' ogether with al his old regiments , as those of Chimay , Arenberg , the counts Herman and Frederick of Berghen , marching towards Lingen , diuers of his men running from him by the way , so as Coevoerden was freed from the siege , and the forts taken and manned against the enemies assaults . ¶ The siege and taking of the towne and countrie of Groeninguen , in Anno 1594. AFter that his Excellencie by Gods help had raised the siege of Coevoerden , & wel prouided it of al necessaries after Verdugos departure : he was vnwilling to let slip or loose any occasion which might serue for the good and profit of the state of those countries : and therfore marched with his armie into the land of Groninguen , whether part of Verdugos forces were retired , shewing himselfe before the towne . And , on the 20 of May , he enuironed it , and sent to summon it to yeeld : the townesmen made a curteous answer , That their towne was too strong to yeeld so soone : whereupon , he caused all his warlike prouisions ( which were in a maner numberlesse ) to be vnshipt and landed . He had an hundred and fortie ensigns of foot : he quartered his cauallerie at Suytlaten vpon the wayes , to gard the passages , which being wel kept , he could not easily be driuen from his siege . Count William , on the last of May , sent 8 ensigns of Prisons before the fort of Auwaerd-zijll , where 135 men lay , who were assaulted and battered , with 8 pieces of ordnance ; & after 182 shot had made a breach , they gaue an assault on the one side with bridges and ladders , whilest some on the other side ( the besieged mistrusting no such matter , because the marshes lay on that side ) passed on hurdles & bridges secretly vnder the rampiers , & mounted the fort , firing the powder and cabins ; where captaine Prenger was slaine . The besieged , being terrified with their surprisal , begged for mercie , which was not graunted , because , not long before the taking of the fort , they had vsed some crueltie , and giuen vile and hautie speeches to the drum that summoned them to yeeld : whereupon , they were all slaine ( some 8 or 9 excepted . ) It was a verie strong place , 20 of our men were slaine there , and threescore hurt . On the 28 of May , his Excellencie summoned those of the fort of Slochteren , who refused to yeeld , yet they fled away by night , as did those of the fort of Hagenbrug , & other Skonses . Before the taking of these forts there was scarcitie in the camp , these skonses enclosing all the passages , but afterwards all things were verie cheape there , by reason of a channell they made , by which all prouisions were brought to the great campe by boat . His Excellencie had with him more than sixtie pieces of ordnance of all sorts ; and the better to plant his canon , was constrayned to begin a farre off , because the townesmen made a fierce counterbatterie vpon him , for they had store of ordnance , with more than 400 great barrels of powder and other necessaries , so as few townes in the Netherlands were so well prouided . The towne is verie populous , and the Burghers trained vp in armes , of great antiquitie , and haue a long time liued in freedome : there was no garrison in it , but the meaner sort of the inhabitants serued in stead of souldiers , and receiued pay from the king of Spayne . Beside these , they had still Verdugos troopes at their commaund , and now during the siege , fiue ensignes of old souldiers , vnder the conduct of colonel George de Lauckema , who lay without the towne in a strong place called Schuytendiep , beneath the town walls , and were there readie vpon any occasion . Prince Maurice with his ordnance did no great harm to the town , whose rampiers , bulwarks & rauelins were exceeding strong , from whence they made aboue 4000 shot vpon the campe . They likewise made sundrie fallies , especially vpon the English quarter , where , among others , the Captaines Brooke and Wray were slaine . Those of Schuytendiep , also , did on a time in the trenches , surprise Hittinga and Hardo , Captaines of two companies of Frizons , whose matches the raine had put out ; they slew fifteen men , and tooke seuenteene prisoners , together with the two ensignes : whereupon , the trenches round about the campe were made stronger . Our men shot wildfire into the towne , so as many that were busied in quenching it , perished by the canon : and the besiegers profited little by battering the rampiers , because the besieged did speedily repaire them : our men did beat down a gate , and a way or bridge leading to a Rauelin , and did likewise vndermine certaine Bulwarkes , filling the Dikes , so that the Burghers by little and little began to be discouraged , as also for that their messengers sent to Ernestus and Verdugo gaue them small hope : whereupon , by certaine trumpets and other messengers they began to treat on meanes of capitulation . This treatie being suspected by diuers ( as the mariners and Iesuits ) who feared that the meaner sort would carrie it away , did , vnknowne to all the rest , call the fiue companies that lay at Schuytendiep into the towne , against whom the Burghers presently rose , in which tumult diuers were slaine , and some of their houses who had mentioned the treatie ransackt , as among others that of Iohn de Bour. At last they agreed in friendly manner , that the souldiers should returne to the trenches . This nowithstanding , they thought it fit to continue their treatie with the besiegers , by meanes of the sayd Iohn de Bour , so as they sent hostages to the campe , crauing fifteene daies respit , with cessation of armes , which was denied them . They likewise demanded by the sayd du Bour , Whether in former time there had not beene a treatie motioned to the Duke of Brunswick by the mediation of Count Hobenlo , whereby the duke propounded certaine conditions vnto them , and if they might not now capitulat on the same conditions ? and therupon , they sent likewise to count Hobenlo , who made answer , That it was now too late , and that the times were changed . His Excellencie , on the 12 of Iulie , as he lookt ouer the trenches , receiued a shot vpon his targuet , which stroke him down to the ground . Whilest the sayd Prince vndermined a great and strong rauelin before the East-gate , on which the townesmen had planted foure canon , these Mynes being readie to be fired , they gaue a false alarme and assault to the rauelin , from which ( being repulsed ) they retired on a sodaine , and vpon a certaine signall , gaue fire to the bigger myne which was blown vp , together with whatsoeuer was vpon the rauelin , as also 140 men who were cast into the camp , of whom one was aliue : wherupon , our men leapt vpon the rauelin , and there slew as many as were left aliue , driuing the rest into the dikes , and presently entrenched themselues : they found a souldier vnder ground who was still aliue , together with foure canons , two of which the Burghers with cordes drew into the towne : two hundred were slaine there . The rauelin thus lost , and fearing other mynes in other places might cause a greater daunger , the Burghers that serued as souldiers , and were called May Birds , began likewise to be discouraged , and were not so opposit to agreement as before . So as the chiefe Burghers fearing that the towne would bee more vndermined , did by mutual consent send their comissioners , both from the clergie and magistracie of the towne , as likewise from colonel Laukema , together with hostages , treating from the sixteenth to the two and twentieth of Iulie , with his Excellencie and count William of Nassau : who by aduice of the Councell of State , did on honourable conditions graunt , that they should liue in their rights and priuiledges , as other Prouinces to whom they should bee vnited ; and concerning their contention with the Ommelands and countrie nere adjoyning , the true motiue and beginning of the war , they should therein referre themselues to my Lords the generall States : and for matters of religion , should conforme themselues like to other countries , accepting Count William of Nassau gouernour of Frizeland , for their gouernour , together with fiue companies of souldiers . The articles thereof we haue thought good to insert , for better satisfaction of the curious Reader , because it is a mightie towne , and may well be termed a Prouince . FIrst , all wrongs , iniuries and offences perpetrated since the beginning of these troubles & late alterations , as likewise whatsoeuer hath beene done during the present siege of Groeninguen , in what place or manner soeuer , either generall or particular , as well within as without , shal be pardoned and forgotten , as things neuer done , so as no more mention nor enquirie shall be made thereof to call any man to question ; on penaltie that the infractors and transgressors hereof shall be held , accounted , and punished as desturbers of the publique peace and quiet . 2 Those of the Magistracie and inhabitants of Groeninguen shal promise & accept , as by these presents they do accept and promise , to re-vnite themselues to the vnited Prouinces of the Netherlands , as dependants thereof , and to continue loyall to my Lords the general States of the said prouinces ; & so consequently those of Groeninguen , as a member joyned to other prouinces , shall vnsaignedly like good confederats entertain firme and inuiolable friendship together ; and at all times , and vpon all occasions shall ayd and assist one another , and resist the Spaniards & their adherents , as those who contrarie to all right and reason haue gone about to oppresse the subjects , and to depriue them of their goods , keeping them in perpetuall miserie and bondage . 3 Those of Groeninguen shall likewise liue in their rights , priuiledges , liberties , franchises and immunities . 4 Againe , those of the towne , and the Ommelanders or countrie nere adjoyning , making appearance to giue their generall voyce , shall rest satisfied and gouerne themselues according to the sentence pronounced & declared by my lords the generall States , vpon due consideration of the cause . 5 That my Lord Count William of Nassau &c. Gouernour of Groeninguen and the Ommelanders , according to the tenure of my Lords the generall States commission , shall be acknowledged , receiued , and so held : and that the strife now present , or which may hereafter arise betwixt the towne of Groeninguen and the Ommelanders , shall be referred according to the decision and dispose of my Lords the States generall or their deputies . 6 Moreouer , none other Religion shall be vsed in the town and countrie of Groeninguen , but the reformed , in the same manner as it is publiquely in vse in the vnited Prouinces , on condition that no man shall be enforced in his conscience . That all Cloisters and ecclesiastical goods shal continue in the same estate they now stand , till the state of the towne of the Ommelands shall be duely reformed by my Lords the generall States , on condition , that then , the Prouinces themselues shall giue order for the bestowing of the goods and entertainement of the ecclesiasticall persons : alwayes prouided , that whatsoeuer belongs to the commanderies of Witwert , Oosterbirum and others , shall be held and disposed of according to the commaunderies which are in other of the vnited Prouinces . 7 That for the generall safetie of the towne , and likewise to preuent and hinder all tumults and diuision among the Burghers and inhabitants , those of Groeninguen shal receiue fiue or six foot companies , who by aduise of the Magistrat , and to the least prejudice of the Burghers and inhabitants shall be prouided of lodging , or money to prouide it , according to the agreement which shall be made betwixt the Lord gouernour and those of the towne and countrie . 8 As for certaine forts which are to be raced , it shal be done according to the first conuenient occasion , and as my Lords the generall States shall thinke fit . 9 That the towne of Groeninguen , together with the Ommelanders , in that which concernes the generall meanes and contributions seruing for direction of the common cause , shall hereafter conforme themselues like other contributorie Prouinces . 10 Beside , concerning rates and contributions , which till now haue beene rated , contributed and receiued , as likewise demaines which haue beene accountable , the accounts thereof shall be held for good . And those which haue not been accounted , the accounts shall be made before the old lords , on condition they shall not meddle with the receipt of any remainders . 11 Againe , all those that were fled from the towne of Groeninguen and the Ommelands , or their heires , shall be againe restored to their goods , it they be not yet alienated or sold , wherein singular curtesie and modestie shall be vsed . 12 And concerning goods immouable sold or alienated , eyther for debts or morgage , and likewise such as haue beene confiscat , the said heires may recouer the sayd goods , in redeeming them for themselues within the terme of foure yeares , and by repaying the value of the principall mony , together with the rent thereof : wherupon , the reuenewes which the buyer hath receiued shall be abated : and if any contention shall arise thereupon , it shall be referred to the deciding of an ordinarie and competent Iudge . 13 Againe , it shall be lawfull for all Burghers of the towne of Groeninguen , whether they be ecclesiasticall persons or others , freely to remaine in the towne , or to withdraw themselues into other townes or places newtrall as shall seeme best vnto them , and there to continue and enjoy their goods : prouided , they goe not to the enemie side . 14 All straungers of what qualitie or nation soeuer , now presently remaining in the said towne shall be comprehended in this treatie , and may reside there or in any newtrall place so as they will sweare to be loyall to the States of the vnited Prouinces . 15 All letters of rent , debt , and morgage of all Abbots , Prelats , and ecclesiasticall persons as well forraine as domestick , that during these troubles haue retired themselues to the towne of Groeninguen , made for their entertainement , shall be decided by the Estates and Magistrats of the Prouince or towne , wherein their Monasteries or Colledges doe stand , according to equitie . 16 The deputies of this towne of Groeninguen , being in commission at Bruxels , together with their seruants and goods , shall be comprehended in this agreement : prouided , they returne within three moneths . 17 Those Burghers that were taken prisoners during this siege , shall be set at libertie , paying their ransome . 18 The towne shall be gouerned by the Magistrat , sauing that he and those of the comminaltie that are sworne , shall for this once be established by his Excellencie and Count William , with consent of the Councell of State ; and euer after , the election of the Magistrat shall be done according to the auntient custome : So as in stead of distribution of beanes ( a ceremonie by them vsed ) the said lord Earle as gouernour may chose fiue euen among the 24 that are sworne , who shall proceed to election of the Magistrat according to the auntient custome : and this to continue so long as the wars shall last . 19 Againe , it shall not be lawfull for any man by meanes of this vnion , to transport or resigne the towne of Groeninguen to any king , prince , lord , or common-wealth , without the mutuall consent of the said town , nor yet to build any new castle there , to gard or countermaund it . 20 The Magistracie and Burghers of Groeninguen , shal take the same oath to continue loyall , as others haue done . 21 Moreouer , all prouisions , either of money , warlike munition , victuals , ordnance , and such like , sent into the towne of Groeninguen , belonging to the king of Spain , or otherwise sent thither during the war , shal be deliuered to his General or his commissioners . 22 The king of Spaines souldiers shall depart forth of the town of Groeninguen , and from Schuytendiep . Giuen in the camp before Groeninguen the eight and twentieth of Iulie . 1594. ¶ Here followeth the agreement concluded with the Lieutenaunt generall George Laukema , and souldiers of the garrison . FIrst , the sayd Lieutenant , together with the Captains , officers , and souldiers ( those excepted which in former time haue serued vnder the States ) their wiues , followers , and baggage , shall freely and without any molestation depart with their armes and ensignes ( which his Excellencie at the intercession of the commissioners of the towne of Groeninguen hath graunted them , without sound of drumme , and match lighted ) forth of the said towne and campe , without any impediment either in bodie or goods , and shall be safely conducted by the riuer Drent to gouernour Verdugos campe , and from thence ouer the Rhyne , on promise not to serue on the hitherside of that riuer for three moneths . 2 That his Excellencie for the better carrying of their stuffe and baggage , and for ease of women , children , sicke and hurt persons , shall furnish them with eightie wagons for their vse , with a commissarie and safe conuoy , such as his Excellencie shall thinke good to appoint , who shall conduct them to Ootmarsen , or at farthest to Oldenzeell : And the sayd Laukema shall be bound to leaue some of his Captaines as caution for the safe returne of those wagons . 3 All Captaines , officers and souldiers , who by reason of their wounds and sicknesse cannot endure to trauell by wagon , shall remain in the towne till they haue recouered their healths , and then , pasport shal be giuen them to returne to their companies , either by land or water . 4 That Captaine Wyngaerden , hauing paied for his expences , shall goe his way without ransome , as likewise all souldiers , victuallers , and carters of the campe that are prisoners in the towne . 5 That all goods belonging to Verdugo , remayning in the sayd towne , shall freely be carried to a place appointed , or else may remaine safely in the Towne , till the sayd Lord gouernour haue otherwise disposed of them . 6 That all horse and baggage belonging to the king of Spaines officers ( such as are now absent ) shall haue free passage and be conducted together with the other souldiers . 7 That all those who doe presently reside in the towne of Groeninguen , of what Nation soeuer , officers , and others , all Churchmen , as the two fathers Iesuits , and other temporal persons that were willing to depart with the souldiers , their wiues , children , familie , cattell and goods , may enioy the benefit of the same aboue mentioned conuoy and safety . 8 And if any of the said inhabitants , either man or woman , by reason of their priuat affaires , cannot depart with the said souldiers and conuoy , six moneths are graunted them from the day of the date of this present accord , during which time they may remaine here and finish their businesse , and afterwards depart with their goods and families either by land or water whither soeuer they shall please . 9 That all Captaines , commaunders , and souldiers , that are indebted to the Burghers , shall be bound to make satisfaction before their departure : and if there be any stuffe or baggage belonging to those that are absent who are indebted to any Burgher , the said goods shall be detained till such time as the creditors be fully satisfied . 10 That the Lieutenant generall , Captaines , commanders and priuate souldiers shall depart ( this accord once concluded ) without any longer delay forth of the towne of Groeninguen , Schuytendiep , and other vsuall places of their retreat . Giuen in the campe before Groeninguen , and vnderneath signed and sealed by his Excellencie the 22 of Iulie 1594. Hereupon , Groeninguen yeelded the next day , being the 23 of Iulie , which did not greatly please his Excellencies souldiers , who hoped to haue taken it by force , and to haue sacked it ; but the other Prouinces thought good to preserue and vnite it to the rest , declaring that they managed war as well for their neighbours profit as their owne libertie . The companies of Count William of Nassau , of Iohn de Niell , Charles de Vijngaerden , of Steenhuyse , Cobbe , and Appell , entred into it : the like did his Excellencie and Count William , who visited the rampiers , which they found to bee verie strong . Tenne thousand canon shot were made vpon the towne , which in powder & bullets cost 100000 florins . Of our men 400 were slain , besides those that were hurt : of the besieged , 300 were slaine , and many Burghers . Six and thirtie brasen pieces , with many of yron , were found in the towne . His Excellencie did afterwards change the magistrats according to the articles . These two following verses were likewise made , containing the day and yeare of the townes taking . QVI nt ILI In Patr IVM foe DVs GrunInga reVersa est , Et noVa Nassa VIs parta trophoea VIrIs . Generall Laukema with his souldiers in number 295 men departed , together with 100 that were sicke and wounded , and marched towards Oldenzeel where Verdugo lay ; Count Frederic went to his gouernement at Lingen , and placed garrisons in Grolle and other townes , sending certaine regiments and 8 cornets of horse , beyond the Rhyne , whom count Philip of Nassau in vaine pursued . Prince Maurice returned to the Hague ; all townes through which he passed , congratulated and honoured him with triumphs and presents . The souldiers were sent to garrison , 900 horse excepted , that made incursions into the countries of Luxembourg and Flanders . The general States of the vnited prouinces , set forth certain ships towards Noua Zemla and the Eastern Indies , in an . 1594. & 1595. ALthough it may seeme impertinent to set down ( among the many gallant victories which the Authour of all goodnesse hath by his Excellencies conduct graunted to these countries ) the admirable , strange , and tedious voyages to the Northward , Way-gate , and Noua Zemla , as also towards the East-Indies ; yet for diuers reasons following , I cannot forget or passe them ouer in silence . First , albeit the Northerne voyage hath not much profited these countries , yet those to the Easterne Indies , haue on the contrarie beene verie commodious : So as my lords the generall States haue much annoyed the king of Spaine in those parts , who thinkes that these countries doe alone belong vnto him ; and haue thereby much diminished his power and reuenews , and freed the Netherlands from more grieuous and tedious warre . Secondly , I thought good here to insert them , that when the Reader shal look vpon the victories which these vnited prouinces haue obtained against the king of Spaine , he may here likewise find the valorous actions of our countrimen , and al that they haue done and endured abroad in forreine countries many thousand miles from home , to the ruine & diminution of the greatnesse of this Spanish Pharao : as also by this meanes the better to moue and incite their children & successors to the like , or if it be possible to greater & more noble enterprises . 3. To the end that the inhabitants of these vnited Prouinces may neuer forget but alway remember , that the Almightie and onely good God , hath not alone thus blessed , preserued and defended them from the power of the king of Spaine and his bloudie Councell : but likewise how so small a countrie hath beene able to make head against the mightiest potentate of Christendome , hauing not onely kept their owne , but inuaded him in his owne land , as we alreadie haue and will hereafter set down : Beside , that these countries for the space of fortie yeares that the wars haue lasted ( contrarie to the nature of war ) are become so rich and potent , as in the midst of all these great sieges so dearely bought , they haue yet been able to send forth ships ( with exceeding expence ) to annoy their enemies . We will first speake of the Northern voyages , and of Noua Zemla . The vnited Prouinces liuing vnder a free gouernement , hauing shaken off the Pope and king of Spaines yoke , excelling all nations in the world in nauigation and number of ships , the countrie beeing full of good mariners and men skilful in marine matters , wherin they are more expert than others , as appeares by their works and learned Cosmographies , thought it fit to lay hold on that occasion which in former times had bin snatched from them by their soueraignes the Emperor Charles the 5 and his son king Philip , in regard of the Spaniards and Portuguise , who were first discouerers of the new & Eastern Indies ; so as by aduise of diuers Pilots and learned Cosmographers , they haue caused a way and passage to be sought out to the North-East , to passe by Tartarie to the countries of Cathay , China , and Eastern Indies , and so to the Islands of Iapan , Molucques , &c. which , by two voyages made by the English , the first by sir Francis Drake , and the other by Candish , who compassed the world , hath bin more and more discouered . The Englishmen haue often sought out this way to the Northward , as in an̄ 1553 , by Hugh Willoughby & Rich. Chancelor : Willoughby went into Groenland , where he was frozen , and there found more than a yere after , together with his men and prouision . But Chancelor arriued in Muscouy , and discouered that way which the English & Flemmings haue euer since yearely vsed . After that , Setphen Burrows in anno 1556 , and after him in the yeare 1580 , Arthure Pet and Charles Iackman Englishmen , found out a passage by Way-gate towardes Tartarie : And then Oliuer Brunell of Holland discouered the riuer of Pechora . But al these ( though they seemed not to be far off from the passage ) could neuer find it . The English likewise sought out a passage to the North-West , along the coast of America , or new Fraunce , as sir Martin Forbisher thrice with diuers ships . After him , Iohn Dauies discouered two hundred leagues further , thinking to find America to be an Island , and to passe behind the North to the Southward , and so to goe to China , but hitherto nothing hath been done . In this regard , the States of the vnited Prouinces , did , toward the end of the yeare 1594 , sent foure ships to those parts , one , a ship of Amsterdam , vnder the commaund of William Barrentsen ; one of Zeland , of Campeveer , vnder Cornelius Cornelison ; and one of Enchuysen , with Iohn Hugh of Linschoten , who had remained in the Indies with Isebrand Tetcales . All these setting saile on the fifth of Iune , those of Amsterdam tooke an higher course seuentie seuen degrees to the Northward ( where in August they met with store of yee and sea monsters ) giuing names to hauens : but the mariners being vnwilling , who feared that they should not be able to passe forward , they resolued to returne . The two other ships met with Islands , vnto which they gaue names . At last , they likewise found a passage , euen in a mist , as if God had brought them vnto it , for which they thanked him . They found that strait to be verie commedious and deepe , wherein great and small ships might ride , and to be fiue or six leagues in length : and after that sailed into a greater , larger and warmer Sea , where they saw the yce to melt before their faces , and so went to the coast of Tartarie neere to the riuer Oby , where they found Islands , men , and a fertile soile . They gaue names to those countries , and called the strait , the strait of Nassau , and as they supposed they might haue passed on farther , if they had had commission so to doe , and more prouision ; and so rejoycing , they returned to the strait , setting vp markes euerie where , and on the sixteenth of September in anno 1595 , they came backe to Amsterdam . Vpon the report , the States resolued to further the voyage , being desirous to plant the Christian faith in those countries , not after the Spanish manner by force of armes , but by Christian means , dealing gently with the inhabitants , therby seeking to augmēt their nauigation , fishing and traffique ; this way being two thousand German leagues shorter than the Portugals voiage , by the cape of Good hope , much safer and free from Pirats , and lesse subject to diseases , because they need not passe the Equinoctiall lyne as the Portugals doe , foure times , forward and backward . The States of the vnited Prouinces , caused another voyage to be made , and the yere following sent forth seuen ships , two from Amsterdam , two from Enchusen , two from Zeland , and one from Rotterdam : six were loden with all kind of Merchandize and money , euerie ship hauing his committee for traffike : the seuenth , being a small vessell , was commaunded to returne , so soone as the others were past the cape of Tabin ( which they met with before they come to the last point of Tartarie ) to bring home newes of the other ships . Iacob de Heemskerck , was committee general of the fleet , and William Barrentson chiefe Pilot. Some of them were commanded to winter in those quarters , to know how long the winter and yce doth continue , hauing to that end prouision with them to make Stoues . The most learned Cosmographers doubt not of the passage , but onely of the promontorie of Tabins extension more to the Northward , which diuers thinke to be impossible , because that certain Indians ( as Plinie writes seuentie & two yeres before the birth of Christ ) were by tempest throwne vpon the coast of Germanie , and presented to Quintus Metellus Celer , gouernour for the Romans in Fraunce . Since then , some came into Swethland , and others ( as Dominicus Niger writes ) came in the Emperour Frederick Barbarossus time , in the yeare 1160 , and after that ( as Otho speakes in his Historie of the Goths ) certaine Indians of the Eastern Indies were cast vpon our coast : so as there is hope , that by the same way that these people came ( being aliue and in health and not knowing any place ) our men being wel furnished of all necessaries may make discouerie , or may fal vpon the riuers of Oby and Quian , which go farre vp into Tartarie ; from whence they may more and more discouer countries . If this passage could be found out , traffike would be changed ouer the whole world ; for those countries do abound in silke , cotton , wooll , lead , tinne , copper , gold , siluer , and pretious stones . The chiefe aduenturers in this voyage , for Zeland , are , Iacob Valck Tresorer of Zeland , Christopher Roelsins pentioner to the States of Zeland , with diuers merchants , as Balthasar Moucheron ; and at Amsterdam , Peter Plancius , Iohn Ianson Charles , Dirrick de Osse , and many others . These seuen ships , vpon hope of good successe , did altogether on the second of Iulie , depart from Texell to the Northward , and sayling towards the North-East , in an̄ 1595 , they found too much yce at the strait of Nassau ; for by reason of contrarie winds they came thither too late : and after sundrie daungers and difficulties , without attaining their wished Port , returned , on the 18 of Nouember , the same yeare , into the Mase , not despairing for all that to find out the passage some other time . Whereupon , the same voyage was againe attempted the third time by the Magistrats of the towne of Amsterdam ( because the States of the vnited Prouinces were no longer willing to prosecute that discouerie at the countries cost , but promised to giue a good summe of money to him that should find out the same passage ) who , at the beginning of the yeare 1596 , manned forth two ships , and agreed with the mariners on two conditions , viz. what to haue , if they performed not the voyage , and what recompence they should haue if they found out the way to China : promising them great reward if they could discouer the passage . They tooke as few married men as could be , because they would not haue them to returne home by their loue to their wiues and children , before they had prosecuted the journey . The Master , and Committee for trade in one of the ships , was Iacob de Heemskerck , and the chiefe Pilot William Barentsoon ; and in the other Iohn Cornellison Rijp was Master and Committee . On the 16 of May 1596 , they went from the Vlie , but by a North-East wind were with great danger enforced to put in againe : And on the 18 of the sayd moneth they pursued their journey , and sayled so farre to the Northward , as on the 19 of Iune they came to the height of eightie degrees and eleuen minutes , where they descried a new countrie , whether they bent their course , and entred certaine leagues vp into a Bay : they supposed this countrie to be Groenland , which stands vnder the height of 80 degrees , where they found greene grasse , cattel feeding vpon it , and farre lesse cold and yce than when they were vnder the height of 76 degrees . From thence they returned to an Island , which they had before named the land of Beares , in regard of the great number of white beares they found there , nere to this Island the two ships departed from one another : Iohn Cornellis sayled backe againe towardes eightie degrees , thinking there to find a passage on the East-side of the sayd countrie ; but that ship did no great matter , but returned home into Holland . The other , wherein William Barentsoon and Heemskerke were , sailed towards Noua Zemla , where they rounded the coasts to the Northward , till they came to an Island called the Isle of Orange , in the height of 77 degrees : from whence they went Southward , where they found much yce , so as they could discouer the land no farther : and on the last of August went with their ship to land , where it was soone frozen , so as they were enforced to remain there , where they resolued to build an house with timber which they found on the Sea shore , into which they carried their victuals and merchandize , and there continued all winter , where they were extreamely tormented with cold and snow : the like whereof was neuer heard . The inner walls of this house where these thirteene or foureteene men lay , was frozen an handfull thicke onely with their breaths , notwithstanding they kept a continuall fire day and night . They were likewise much molested with white beares , which deuoured some of their men : there were store of white foxes , which they tooke and did eat . All winter long they saw no day nor sunne till the foure and twentieth of Ianuarie 1596 , when it appeared a little , but on the seuen and twentieth of the said moneth , they saw the sunne in his full circumference . The 22 of Iune , these men departed thence with two great boats which they had prouided , and left their ship sticking still in the yce . They left a written scrowle in the house , put vp into the bandelier of a musket , which they hung vp in the chimney , wherein was written , how they came thither with an intent to goe from Noua Zemla to China , & how necessitie had enforced them to returne home in two boats . In this manner , with much trauell , miserie and cold , they arriued on the second of October 1597 , at Cola in Lapland , where they found their other ship with Iohn Cornellis , who had alreadie made one voyage into Holland , and togethether with him returned home on the 26 of October , but William Barrentsoon dyed by the way . Hauing briefely spoken of the voyages to Noua Zemla , we will now proceed to those of the Easterne Indies . The reasons mouing my lords the States , and the inhabitants of these countries to begin and vndertake these voyages , are these . They perceiued that their trade with Spaine grew euerie day more daungeros , for their ships were stayed , goods confiscat , their masters and merchants imprisoned vnder colour that they came from the Low-countries , and were questioned by those of the Inquisition concerning their religion , or else enforced for poore wages to serue the king against their countrie and conscience . These considerations moued some to establish a companie , and to seeke meanes to trade to the Eastern Indies : so as in the yeare 1594 , nine merchants of Amsterdam entred into an association together , viz. Henrick Hudde , Reynier Pau , Peter Dirrickson Hasselaer , Iohn Ianson Carrel , Iohn Poppe , Henrick Buyck , Dirrick de Osse , Siuert Peter , and Aert of Grootenhuys : these were the first that traded to the Eastern Indies , and were termed The farre companie . They built foure new ships , viz. two great ones of the burthen of foure hundred and sixtie tunne , the one was called Mauritius in honour of Prince Maurice , and carried sixe brasen pieces , and foureteene of yron , being well stored with small shot , and manned with eightie foure men , hauing for Master Iohn Ianson Molender , and Cornellis Houtman for committee . The other was called Hollandia , manned with eightie fiue men , and carried seuen pieces of brasse , twelue of yron , with store of small shot : hir master was Iohn Dignum , and the committee Gerard de Boninge . The third was termed Amsterdam , wherein were nine and fiftie men , six brasen pieces , tenne of yron , the master was Iohn Iacob Schillinger , & the committee Reynier de Hel ; it was of the burthen of two hundred tunne . The fourth was a pinnace called the Doue , of fiftie tunne , manned with twentie men , and carried two pieces of brasse , and six of yron , the masters name was Simon Lambrecht . These ships being rigd and set forth by the States of Holland were bound for the East Indies , to begin the nauigation and trade of spice with the Indians , especially there where the Portugals had no commaund , thereby to auoyd Spanish impositions . These foure new ships being well stored with all necessaries for a long voyage , and manned with two hundred and fiftie men , sayled from Texell the second of Aprill 1595 , and held on their course towards the Cape of Good hope , where by the way they met with a Portugal Carrack , carrying the Archbishop of Goa to the Indies , which they might haue taken , yet according to their commission they medled not with it , but onely went aboord her as louing friends . The second of August , they descried the sayd Cape , where their men grew verie sicke and some died , and hauing passed beyond the Cape , they cast ankor nere to the Isle of Madagascar or S. Lawrence , where they continued a long time : from thence they pursued their journey , and on the eleuenth of Iune , in anno 1596 , they came neere to the Isle of Su●atra , and so visited all those countries round about ; from hence they sailed to the Island of La Major , to the merchant citie of Bantam , where they found merchants of Turkie , China , & other countries ; there they began to buy pepper & spice , but by the enuy of the Portugals , they were maligned by the countries gouernour , who at their instigation became their enemie . The Indians after that , had like to haue surprised them vnder colour of friendship ; diuers of the Hollanders committees , and the chiefe Pilot were slayne , so as they could not prosecute their trade any longer there : whereupon , perceiuing themselues to want men , they vnloded one of their ships called Amsterdam , and burnt it , the better to man the rest . The eleuenth of Ianuarie 1597 , they resolued to returne homewards , and came to the Islle of Balie , scituat to the Eastward of the great Island Iaua , where they were kindly vsed and welcomed by the king , so that two Hollanders did voluntarily remaine in that countrie . From thence , being well stored with rice , water , and such prouisions as they could get , they set saile on the one and twentieth of March 1597 , to return homeward , and on the seuenth of May , doubled the cape of Good hope , and on the fiue and twentieth of the said moneth , came to S. Helens Island , where they found many Portugall Carracks , so as they durst not touch there , but passed on , and arriued at Texell in Holland on the 11 of August , hauing bin two yeares and foure moneths abroad : of 250 men they brought home 90 , and left some 160 behind them . They brought two boyes of Madagascar , and two of Sumatra with them , and one of China , who soone learned the Dutch Tongue , & gaue more ample knowledge of their countries commodities . The aboue mentioned companie of Amsterdam , notwithstanding the voyage had not beene verie profitable , resolued to send thither againe , in the yere 1●98 , & because there was another companie that were likewise willing to trade to the East Indies ; because they would not hinder one another , they joyned altogether . The new aduenturers were Vincent de Bronchoorst , Simeon Ianssen Fortune , Gouert Dircsen , Cornellis de Campen , Iacob Thomassen , Eldert Simonssen the younger , and Iohn Harmans . Their ships were named , the one Mauritius , which had beene there alreadie , whose Master was Gouert Ianssen , the other , Amsterdam , of the burthen of six hundred tunne , the third , Hollandia , and had likewise been there before , Simeon Mau being Master therof ; the fourth , Guelderland , of foure hundred tunne , and Iohn de Bruyn was hir Master ; the fifth , Zeland , of two hundred and sixtie tunne , and Nicholas Iansz Melkman was her Master ; the sixt was called Vtrecht , of 260 tun : with two pinnaces , the one named Frizeland , and the other Ouer-Yssel . The Admeral of these eight ships , were Iacob de Neck , the Vice-Admerall Wybrant Warwijck : & beside these , there were seuen committees for the Councel , among whom was Heemskerck that had been in the last voyage to the Northward , all verie skilfull men , the ships were well furnisht with men and all other necessarie prouision , and on the first of May , they set sail from Texell towards Iaua . This companie did afterwards build foure great ships to send them the yeare following into those parts , the better thereby to continue the Nauigation . In Zeland , a famous Merchant , named Balthasar de Moucheron , sent two ships likewise to the East Indies , the one called the Lyon , and the other the Lyonnesse , whose pilot was a verie skilfull English man , called Iohn Dauids ; the chiefe committee was Cornellis Houtman , who went with the last fl●et from Amsterdam . After these , at sundrie times other greater fleets were sent to the Indies ; for the Merchants by this time felt the commoditie thereof , notwithstanding they had much to doe both with the Indians and Portugals ; of which , if any one desire to haue further knowledge , I refer him to the descriptions thereof , which haue beene written and published . ¶ The taking of the towne of Huy in the countrie of Liege on the eighth of Februarie 1595. CHarles of Herauguier , gouernor of Breda , the better to aduance the enterprises on the countries of Luxembourg and Namur , went forth of Breda on the last of Ianuarie , with twelue ensignes of foot , and foure cornets of horse , and marched towards the towne of Huy , which stands vpon the riuer Mase in the countrie of Liege : it is a fine towne , and hath a bridge ouer the Mase , and a Castle , and is the ordinarie aboad of the prince and bishop of Liege . In the Castle was a weake garrison , 24 or thirtie of our men were hid in a little house vnder the castle which stands high vpon a rock , ouer this little house was one of the Castles windowes : these thirtie men with a ladder made of ropes got vp to the window , which they brake and entred : some among them knew euerie corner of the castle , so as in the Morning when the chiefe of the castle went forth of their houses thinking to goe to Masse , they were on a sodaine taken by the throat , bound , and layd in a dungeon ; which done , they tooke the castle and gate , and some moued the towne to yeeld . The Burghers ran to armes , thinking to defend themselues , but perceiuing Herauguier to come forwards with his troops , they compounded , and suffered him to enter with three ensignes of foot , and two cornets of horse , on the 8 of Februarie . Herauguiere fortified the towne and castle , reducing the enemies countries neere adjoyning , vnder contribution . The Towne was verie well seated for our men to make an offensiue warre , it beeing a passage into the countries of Namur and Brabant , neere to the confines of Luxembourg , where they supposed to obtayne great victories , vnder the conduct of the duke of Bouillon , & count Philip of Nassau . Herauguieres troopes of horse did at the same time neere to Montmedy , meete with seuen wagons laden with rich Italian Merchandize , as veluets , and silke stockings , which were going towards Antuerpe , and were worth three hundred thousand florins , which they tooke and diuided amongst themselues . But part of this Cauallerie , belonging to the garrisons of Breda and Berghen in Brabant being desirous to returne home , met with certaine of the enemies ordinarie bands , conducted by generall Schets , Lord of Grobbendonck , who not farre off had tenne foot companies ; whereof our men hauing intelligence , diuided themselues into 3 troopes , one of which was assailed by the enemie , and being ouerloden with bootie , were beaten , and 70 of them slain and taken prisoners , among whom were two Lieutenants . The taking of Huy ( belonging to the Bishop of Liege , who liued as a Neuter ) was thus excused , namely , our men borrowed that towne but for a place of retreat without any hurt to the inhabitants , which so soon as the war should be ended , they would willingly surrender : that the Bishop permitted the like to the townes of Berck and Bonne , which were his , and yet were detained by the Spaniards . But the Bishop complained to the States of the wrongs done vnto him , and of the breach of the neutrallitie , crauing to haue his town redeliuered , and therein imployed al his friends : but because small regard was had of his complaints , hee implored the ayd and assistance of the Archduke Ernestus , who presently sent forces thither , to free the countries of Namur and Brabant from incursion , with commaundement to ayd the Bishop ; these troopes notwithstanding Ernestus death , besieged the towne of Huy , because they perceiued it could not easily be relieued . Herauguieres , with Captaine Balfort , le Vos , and others , did shut themselues into the towne , and yet the waters were risen ouer the whole countrie by reason of the great snow which was melted by a continuall raine , so that they had small hope of aid , for all the riuers , and especially the Rhyne had so ouerflowed their bankes , as in the memorie of man the like had not beene seene , for all the countrie round about was drowned , many thousands both men and cattell perished . In Guelderland and Holland the Isle of Bommell and others were drowned , as the Betuwe , and the countrie neere to Vtrecht , and Ammersfoort , euen to the gates and suburbes of Vyane : three thousand persons were drowned , so as it was a great and just punishment of God : Diuers skonses and Bu●warke were borne away , so as the souldiers had much to doe to secure the countrie , and with great cost to repaire the forts . Fuentes , la Motte , Barlaymont , and other captaines , considering that the States forces were cooped vp by water , and that small reliefe could come to them , did on the one side of the Mase besiege the towne of Huy , and the bishops forces on the other side , and at last on the thirteenth of March tooke the towne by force , slew many of the garrison , and tooke diuers of them prisoners ; the rest fled to the castle , which was battered with two canon , and vndermined by al the myners in the countrie , so as in the end , the castle was by composition deliuered to the Lord la Motte , and vpon the twentieth of March , our men departed with their armes and baggage . At their departure the Spaniards would haue murthered them , but la Motte and Grobbendonck sent them safely away . Herauguieres by this meanes lost much credit , being taxed for yeelding the castle so soone , seeing that neere to Coloigne , forces were readie to relieue him , as also , because the breach was not sufficient for the enemie to come to an assault : but others judged the contrarie , and said that he had done discreetly ; & so this enterprise did smally profit the vnited Prouinces . ¶ The taking of the Island and towne of Cales-Males in Andelusia in Spaine , in the yeare 1596. IN the yeare 1596 , the Queene of England did set forth a mightie fleet of sixteene or seuenteene of hir great ships royall , in twelue or foureteene of which were three or foure hundred mariners in euerie ship , beside fortie other English ships of warre , with fiftie others which carried souldiers and prouisions . The Lord Charles Howard Baron of Effingham and now Earle of Nottingham , was Admerall generall of this fleet . The Lord Thomas Howard , now Earle of Suffolke was Vice-Admeral , and sir Walter Raleigh knight , and captaine of the Queenes guard , was rere-Admerall . My Lords the States of the vnited Prouinces , did at her Majesties request , set forth eighteen great ships of war , each of them being manned with one hundred and thirtie men , beside sixe others loden with victuals and ammunition , and in each of them fortie men : the Lord Iohn of Duvenvord , Lord of Warmont , Admerall of Holland , was by the States made Admerall of this fleet , Iohn Gerbrantsoon of Enchuysne was Vice-Admerall , & the rere-Admirall was Cornellis Lensen of Flushing : but they were tied by agreement to be vnder command of the English. Many voluntaries were likewise in this fleet , as count Lodwick of Nassau son to count Iohn , & others . An armie of land souldiers was likewise in this fleet , of whom the Earle of Sussex was generall . In this armie were sundrie regiments , commanded by the Earle of Sussex , sir Edward Conway , Sir Conihurst Clifford , Sir Christopher Blunt , Sir Thomas Gerard , Sir Iohn Winckfield , and others , The number of the souldiers amounted to 6000 able men , among whom were two thousand two hundred old English souldiers brought forth of the low-countries by sir Frauncis Veer , chosen forth of euerie companie . There were likewise certaine Dutch companies vnder captaine Metkerke , and aboue one thousand voluntarie gentlemen , among whom was D. Christophero of Portugal , sonne to the king D. Antonio : Count Lodwick of Nassau commaunded these voluntaries : Sir Frauncis Veer was Lord Marshall of the field , Sir George Carow Master of the ordnance , and sir Conihurst Clifford Serjeant Major . This fleet departed from Plimmouth in England on the thirteenth of Iune , there were in it one hundred and fortie saile great and small . Being come neere to the Spanish coast , they had intelligence by a small barke that came from Ireland , that in the Bay of Cales in Andeluzia ( whether they were going ) fiftie seuen great ships and twentie gallies lay , foure great gallions , each of them carrying fortie or fiftie pieces of ordnance , and in euerie of them six or seuen hundred men , two great galleasses of Andeluzia , foure great ships of Biscay , foure Easterlings , certaine great Argozies loden for the most part with ordnance and munition , being bound for Lisbone in Portugal : where another fleet of thirtie ships was prepared for Bretayne and Calais , and money readie for that purpose . Beside these , there were three great Fregats of two hundred tunne a piece , which came from Porto Ricco with the money . Besides these ships of warre and gallies , there was another fleet of fiue and thirtie ships verie richly loden , which were bound for the West Indies , readie to set saile ; in which vessels were aboue sixe thousand pipes of Spanish wines , two thousand pipes of oyle , fiue thousand weight of wax , and all manner of pretious merchandize , as cloth , silke , cloth of gold , lace , quick-siluer , &c. And it was reported by the king of Spaines officers , this fleet was thought to be worth eleauen or twelue millions of ducats . The English fleet hauing notice hereof , made towards the Bay of Cales , where it arriued on the thirtieth of Iune in the Morning , and came to an anker nere to S. Sebastians point , from whence they might easily see the Spanish ships and gallies that lay before Cales vnder the two castles . The Vice-Admerrall the Lord Thomas Howard , and sir Walter Raleigh , being sent for by the Councell of warre , Raleigh was commaunded to goe before with certaine ships to set vpon some great vessels , which ( as they heard ) were readie to set saile forth of the Bay of S. Lucars ; comming thither they found them to lye so nere the shore , as they could not approch them , and were hindred from doing it by a certaine mist that arose , in which the sayd vessels escaped , and were by Raleigh so nerely chased to the land , as his owne ships were in great daunger to haue runne on ground . From thence Raleigh made towards the great fleet , which in the meane time had ankored on the thirtieth of Iune , in the Morning , without the Bay of Cales , into which all men ( especially the Low-countrie fleet ) thought they would haue directly entred , seeing the ships and gallies to lye before the towne vnder the two castles : but the English Admerall would not suffer it to be so , because he thought the entrance would haue beene verie daungerous , as also the assayling of the kings fleet , before the towne were woon●which if they had done , they must haue fought both with the gallions and gallies , and beene opposed to the shot from the Towne and castles . Thereupon , sir Walter Raleigh came to the fleet , and went aboord the General , the Earle of Essex , who was busied in landing his men on the West side of Cales , where the Sea was so rough by reason of a West wind , as the boats began to sinke neere the ships : Raleigh told him it was verie daungerous to land his men , because that betwixt them and shore , foure gallies l●y to keepe them from landing , saying , That he was verie sorie that he had not first entred the hauen where the Spanish ships & gallies lay , which by their delay were now encouraged : of this , the general likewise complayned , at whose entreatie , Raleigh vndertooke to go and persuade the Admerall to enter , which by many forcible reasons he did , and cried out , Let vs enter , Let vs enter : wherupon , al the ships weighed ankor & sailed towards the hauen . But night preuented them , the sun being alreadie set , so as it was then too late to assaile the Spanish fleet that lay aboue a mile and halfe within the riuer , as also , for that it was a dangerous matter to fight by night in a strait : On this consideration , they came to an ankor , where the canon presently saluted them from the towne and castle . The English went to Councel , to consult after what maner it were best to assaile the Spaniards the next Morning : euerie commaunder striued to haue the vantgard , yet they resolued not to hazard the Queenes great ships but vpon vrgent necessitie , so as it was thought fit , that sir Walter Raleigh , with eight of the Queenes leslesser ships , six Hollanders , and twelue English Merchants ships , should haue the vantguard ; this resolution was oppugned by the Lord Thomas Howard , who said , that honour belonged vnto him : whereupon it was concluded , that both of them should goe together . So soone as it was day , Raleigh would not loose time in weighing ankor , but did let them slip , and thereby had the aduauntage to let saile first ; the Spanish gallies discharged all their ordnance vpon him , but he made not one shot , leauing it to those that followed him , and so went directly towards the gallions , which lay in the deepest part of the riuer , viz. the S. Philip , S. Mathew , S. Andrew , and S. Thomas , with two other verie great ships , which together tooke vp all the bredth of the riuer . Behind these gallions lay 6 others , and behind them , the gallies , nerer the shore where the water was shal lowest , and vpon the land stood the castle Puntall which flanked the riuer : the lesser English ships assailed the gallies , who thundred one vpon another . In the mean time , the Vice-Admeral the L. Thomas Howard , came vp to sir Walter Raleigh with 6 of the Queens ships , as nere to the gallions as they could possible , discharging all their ordnance , and fighting from six of the clocke in the Morning till none , with as many ships as the channel could beare . During the fight , an vnfortunat euent happened in a ship of Rotterdam , called the Dolphin , where Guillaum Henrick was captaine ; the powder was by mischaunce set on fire , whereby the Captaine and his two sonnes were burnt and blowne vp . Expecting the tide , the two Admerals sent for six great vessels , each of them manned with foure hundred musketiers , to boord the Spanish gallions , being not willing to hazard the Queenes ships : Six ships of Lubeck and Dansk were sent from the fleet , but they fell foule of the others , and peraduenture willingly , so as the earle of Essex about noone did set saile , the like did the Lord Admerall ; but the Earles ship drawing too much water , he went aboord sir Robert Dudleis , who was base sonne to the earle of Leycester : All the commaunders being aboord the generall , they resolued to assaile the gallions , commaunding the Lord Howard and sir Walter Raleigh to begin , and they would follow . So soone as these began to hoist saile , the Spaniards fled towards the shore and sands on Puerto Reals side , where their ships ran on ground , and themselues leaped into small boats the better to get on shore , and those which could not get into the boats , aduentured to swimme , and beeing many in number , most of them perished . The S. Mathew and S. Andrew were saued from running on ground , and were carried away , each of them were of one thousand tunne . The two Easterlings ran on shore and were burnt . As Raleigh thought to haue boorded the great gallion S. Philip , a Negro gaue fire to the powder , and escaped by swimming : It gaue so great a cracke , as the mast was blowne vp into the aire as if it had beene an arrow : a Pinnace that lay neere it was likewise burnt , but the men escaped in boats . The other Gallion called S. Thomas , was likewise blowne vp , but did no harme to the English. The Gallies fled towards the bridge of the Isle del Suazzo . The Indian fleet lay about two leagues higher vp in the Riuer neere to Medina . This fleet thus broken , burnt and scattered , the Generall began to land his men , and to assault the towne of Cales . The Hollanders and Zelanders tooke the Fort of Puntall by force , and in it presently displaied and erected the Lord of Warmonts ensigne : this discouraged those of Cales , and encouraged the rest which landed neere the Fort , who began to put themselues in order . The earle of Essex led the vantguard , the Lord Admerall commanded the battell , and sir Iohn Winckfield led the rereward . Vpon news of the Englishmens approach , the gallants and nobilitie neere to Cales , who are called Los Cauallieros de Xeres , had armed themselues , and were for the most part better furnished with braue horse than valour . These , with 600 foot drawne from Cales , did presently offer skirmish . Count Lodwick of Nassau ( whom the earle of Essex had honoured with the conduct of the voluntarie gentlemen ) went forward to encounter them , and neere to him Melchior Leben , one of Prince Maurice his Gentlemen , and with them the General , and sir Francis Veer with some foure hundred armed pikes , and a braue companie of musketiers , which stood behind a sand hil : these men did put the Cauallieros to rout , killing many of them , some of whom for sooke their horse , and fled towards the towne , which was shut against them , others fled to a bulwarke without the towne ; but perceiuing that Count Lodwick began to assaile and mount it , they presently fled through the Dikes into the Towne , at a place which was scarce made vp , leading their enemies the way , who presently pursued them , and slid downe by their pikes into the towne , running to open the gates for the Generall . The earle of Sussex his companie was the first that entred , who verie valiantly behaued himselfe , the like did captaine Sauadge , Bagnall , Euants and others . Captaine Nicholas Metkerck was hurt there , and died within a while after , yet before he died the General knighted him ; he was a braue and well experienced gentleman . The English being thus within the town , two companies of soldiers that lay there in garrison , with many of the townesmen , fled to the castle ; others with stones , defended themselues in their houses . But the Market place and town-house once taken , euerie man yeelded without any great effusion of bloud . Sir Iohn Winckfield ( who in former time had beene Gouernor of Geertrudenberg , when it was sold and betrayed to the Duke of Parma ) being wounded , rode vp and downe the Market place with his sword in hand being disarmed , who not regarding the Marshal Veers good counsell , that wished him either to arme himself or else to returne , was shot into the head . The Generals being busied in taking of the town , forgat to pursue the Indian fleet . Sir Edward Conway , sir Christopher Blunt , and sir Thomas Gerard , offered , with their souldiers in small boats to assaile and take it : but Raleigh would not haue that honour taken from the Sea-men , notwithstanding that the Earle of Essex and the Lord Admerall wold haue had it so ; and whilest they contested about it , time passed away , and they thought themselues sure enough of the fleet , yet therein they were deceiued . The towne taken , and night being come , the two Generals entreated sir Walter Raleigh to returne to the fleet to his ship ( fearing least the Galleis should the same night at a low water set fire on the ships ) promising to keepe his share of the bootie , and to giue him a good quarter in the towne . He craued leaue to goe and take the Indian fleet , desiring no more than his owneship and twelue merchant men of London , but the Generals entreated him to giue them time to consider of it till the next morning : at which time sir Walter sent his brother in law Throgmorton , Henrie Leonard , and Iohn Gilbert knights , to know their resolution ; but the Generals sent him word to come a shore to the towne . In the meane time , the committee of the contractation house , with the purueior Pedro Herrera , the Corrigidor , & other the kings officers in the town offered 2 millions of ducats or 600000 pound sterling for ransome of the fleet : this did Raleigh oppugne , saying that they ought first to be masters of the fleet , and then ransome it afterwards , for if alreadie they offered two millions , they would giuefoure when it was taken : whilest the English spent time in consultation , the Spaniards day and night vnloded all the richest wares , because that the Duke of Medina gouernour of S Lucars and those parts for the king , had commaunded to burn the ships , which was done vpon the third day before the ransome could be agreed vpon : the men saued themselues and escaped , so as the contractors that were onward on their way to negociat for the ransome , perceiued the ships to be all on fire : this was a sharpe and rigorous resolution , for which the Duke was greatly contemned by those that had a share in this losse ; but he knew the king his Masters mind . Three and thirtie great ships laden for the Indies were burnt , beside fiue ships which came from S. Lucars , three of which ran on ground : it was the greatest and welthiest fleet that euer went to the Indies . The most losse fell to the Merchants , the king had some wealth in it , as quicke siluer , warlike munition , his Imposts and Alcaualles , which , together with all his ordnance he lost . The English and Dutch mariners saued certaine goods , and canons , which they tooke forth of the ships bottoms . The earle of Essex had appointed the colonels sir Coniers Clifford , Sir Christopher Blunt , and sir Thomas Gerard , with their regiments , to march towards the East side of the Island , where was a bridge ( called Ponte del Suazzo ) ouer which men passed forth of the Isle into the firme Land , to guard that passage , and to keepe out those of the terra firma from entring that way , not farre from whence the people were assembled in great troopes : but when they perceiued the English to be there , and knew the town was already lost , they fled . These English regiments perceiuing none to be on the other side , and knowing that Cales was taken , returned to the town without any order or commaundement so to doe , leauing no guard at the bridge , leauing the castle neere to the bridge vntaken ( which the Hollanders call Herods house : ) For want of a guard at the said bridge , the gallies , in that place passed on to Seaward . The Dutch mariners before their departure went and assailed that fort , from whence the Spaniards flying , they tooke and sackt it , and brought thence diuers pieces of ordnance . The two companies of Spanish souldiers that with some Citizens were retired to the castle , hoping for ayd from Andeluzia and the firme land , being aduertized that the English had taken and made good that bridge and passage ( which was vntrue ) did by night send the Corrigidor and other Magistrats to sir Edward Conway , who summoned them to yeeld , and agreed to pay one hundred and twentie thousand ducats for their ransome , besides losse of all their goods , and to this end gaue fortie of the principall among them for hostages , who were afterwards carried into England : those that retired from the towne into the castle , with those that were in it before , were in number eight or nine thousand persons both men and women . The best and noblest sort of women were courteously vsed , and suffered to depart thence with their children and baggage ; the like was done to the Clergie and Nuns . The wealthy towne was wholly sackt , and the bootie great , which was carried to the ships . It is thought that the king lost at the same time 1200 pieces of ordnance , besides armour sufficient for fiue or six hundred men which was taken forth of his Arsenall there . The Spaniards perceiuing what the English intended by spoyling the towne , which was , not to keepe the towne long , began to take courage , & to shake off the feare which had seazed the prouinces neere adjoyning , especially the great citie of Ciuill , which was in an vproare , so as if an armie well conducted had marched thither , and to other townes and places likewise , as S. Lucars , S. Marie Porte , Puerto Reale , &c. it would haue found small resistance . But they saw that the bootie and spoile of Cales was to the English as a great and sauorie morcell to glut their hunger ; who continuing tenne or twelue dayes in the towne , and hauing carried the bootie to their ships , did hourely expect when the Generals would commaund them to hoist sailes and depart homewards . A Councell was held whether it were conuenient still to keepe the towne and Island : the earle of Essex , the Marshall Veer , and most of the gentlemen were of opinion to tarrie there with three thousand men , and thought that the Island might be easily kept , which would proue a sharpe thorne , not onely in the foot of so great a Monarke , but euen in his side , and thereby diuert all the warres of Europe thither , where the English might daily receiue prouisions from the Leuant , Italie , and Barbarie , and if the worst should happen , they might easily procure a good and honourable composition , and with that towne , make an easie exchange for Calice in Fraunce . But thereupon , various opinions were vttered , for the Sea Captaines and the lord Admerals Councell oppugned it , shewing their want of victuals , and if they should remaine there , they must be enforced to fetch prouision from England and the Low-countries , which is too farre off , or else from Barbarie , where the king dwelt an hundred leagues vp in the countrie : Hereunto , the Admerall added , that he would not aduenture and engage his Princes honour and reputation so sleightly : Sir Frauncis Veer said , That by tarrying there they should doe a pleasing and acceptable seruice to the Queene , and that victuals would soone be brought from Holland : that the towne and Island were strong , and might easily be made stronger : that the towne stood well to receiue supplies from Barbarie , and to that end , they would make vse of and employ D. Christophero of Portugal , &c. but all this was to no purpose . Thereupon , a generall search was made through the whole fleet to see what store of victuals was left , wherewith to furnish the garrison , till more could be brought ; but they found a small quantitie , for euerie ship had imbezeled & hid as much as it could , fearing want ; and in the towne , through bad husbanding of victuals , they were verie skarce ; for the souldiers spoiled all , and knockt out the heads of wine vessels , which they found in cellers and warehouses , making like wast of other prouision . In this respect , euerie man cried out to go home : whereupon , the lord of Warmont , Admerall of Holland , reuiewed his victuals , and offered to bring as much from his fleet as would suffice the garrison and two thousand men for a moneth , and that himselfe would likewise remaine there : But the earle of Essex found neuer a ship of the Queens willing to stay there , nor yet victuals for two moneths ; so as he was enforced , much against his will to abandon Cales , whereof at his comming into England he excused himselfe . Before his departure he made aboue fiftie Knights , among whom were , the Lord of Warmont Admerall of the Hollanders , Count Lodwick of Nassau , Peter Regemortes , Melchior Leben , and likewise Captaine Metkerke before his death ; the rest were English. Hauing thus continued some thirteene dayes in Cales ( in old time called Gades ) they departed on the fifteenth of Iulie . Essex ( according to his commission ) commaunded the towne to bee burnt , and especially whatsoeuer might any way serue for the furnishing forth of a fleet , as masts , poles , cordage , and cables , whereof there was great store : and in this manner they did set saile , carrying with them two of the kings great gallions , with certaine prisoners , & fortie hostages for the townesmens ransom , which amounted to the summe of 120000 ducats . It is heretofore mentioned how that the gallies fled to the bridge called Ponte del Suazzo , where the English thought they could not haue passed ; yet by breaking the bridge they found a way into the Sea , where they did set vpon the taile of the fleet , and tooke a Fliboat of Holland loden with horse and baggage , which lagged behind . And because the Englishmens commission imported that they should visit all Sea Ports , and destroy all ships and warlike prouisions , they did in their returne homewards saile to the hauen of Faroo , where they landed part of their men , and most of the Hollanders , from whom the countrie people fled : whereupon , they tooke and brought away with them whatsoeuer they could . Being come nere to S. Vincents cape , and hauing committed two notable errors ( first , because they did not in time assaile the Spanish fleet before it was burnt : The second , for that they had thus abandoned Cales ) the earle of Essex requested the Lord Admerall , not to fall into a third , but to saile towards the Azores , to meet with the East & West Indian fleet which at that time was readie to arriue ; but by reason of a contrary wind , this likewise was rejected . Yet afterwards when the earle came neere to Lisbone , he propoundeth this matter againe , offering to send home those ships that had taken leakes , and wanted victuals , with the hurt and sicke men . But the Lord Admeral and sir Walter Raleigh contradicted it , both by writing & word of mouth : and when they came to view what ships were willing & fit , there were none that would vndertake the matter , but that of the Earle of Essex , and the Lord Thomas Howard , together with sir Frauncis Veer , and the Low-countrie fleet , which offered it selfe , and had beene by the earle of Essex accepted , if the Lord Admeral wold haue giuen leaue to those two ships and some eight or tenne English vessels more ; but his Lordship thought it not fit so sleightly to aduenture the Queenes ships . These various opinions set downe in writing , the Noble earle propounded them in England for his owne excuse ; and in this maner was the third gallant occasion lost : for if they had gone to the said Islands , and made some small stay , they had met with a most rich Indian fleet , which arriued there 12 or 14 daies after . Passing along the coast of Portugal they would not meddle with the citie of Lisbone , hauing no such commission , but onely to visit the hauens and Sea Ports : whereupon , they went to Cornua and Ferol , where they found few ships and small prouision . After that , they held their last Councell , namely , Whether they should likewise visit the hauens of S. Andrew and S. Sebastian , with others neere adjoyning , where certaine Spanish men of warre were reported to lye : but the Admerall and Sea Captaines flatly gaine-said it , complaining of want of victuals , saying , That the Queenes ships might be in daunger to runne on ground in those places : so as the earle of Essex could not herein preuaile , who would willingly haue assaulted the towne of Cornua , but euerie man cried out to returne home , taking vpon them to excuse the said earle : and so sailed towards England , leauing the earle and the two gallions behind , which were scattered by tempest , together with the Low-countrie fleet which stayed with him to the end . Beeing thus arriued in England , about mid-August , they gaue vp an account of their voyage : and being taxed for letting slip those faire occasions , they excused themselues by the forementioned reasons : and it was found by experience , That two Generals hauing equall power and commaund doe commonly hinder many gallant and noble enterprises . The Admerall of the Low-countries returned home with his fleet , and brought backe the English souldiers that had beene chosen forth of euerie companie ; together with some bootie , and threescore pieces of ordnance , hauing lost the Fliboat of Rotterdam called the Dolphin , with all her ordnance . The preparations of this fleet stood the vnited Prouinces in more than fiue hundred thousand florins . The Queene of England in signe of acknowledgement , did , on the 14 of August , in anno 1598 , send a letter to the Admerall of Holland , in forme following . MY Lord of Duvenuord , the report of the Generalls of our armie ( who are safely returned from the coasts of Spaine ) concerning their seruice who haue obtayned so notable a victorie , doth attribute a great part thereof to the valour , industrie , and good will , which your se●fe and our other friends of the Low-countries vnder your conduct , haue showne in the whole course of this action . This hauing filled our heart with exceeding ioy & content , hath likewise begotten a desire in vs to communicate vnto you by writing , that which we conceiue therof ; and hauing none other meanes at this present to expresse our good will , we haue thought good to make vse thereof , till some fitter occasion be offered . And for our better discharge herein , wee know not where to begin , for that the greatnesse of each partie surmounteth the others merit . The loue and diligence which my Lords the States haue vsed in this action , doth witnesse vnto vs , That the sincere affection we haue euer borne to the vnited Prouinces , and benefits bestowed vpon them , haue not bin ill imployed . Your valour , skill , and good conduct manifested in this seruice , are so many euident signes that your selfe and whole Nation , deserue all fauour and defence of Christian Princes , against those that would tyrannize ouer you . But the honour and faithfull friendship which you my Lord Admerall haue shewed to our louing cosen the Earle of Essex in his home returne , at such time as hee was by night scattered from the fleet and destitute of all ayd and assistance , your selfe tarrying with him , conducting him to our Hauen of Plimmouth , doth declare your wisedome and loyaltie , preuenting by your owne patience and labour , all mischiefe , that by falling on one of the Generals of our fleet , might haue spoyled and disgraced the whole victorie . Moreouer , your zeale and affection to vs ward , doth encrease our debt towards you , the knowledgement whereof is so deepely imprinted in our heart , as we thought good by these Letters to make some part of satisfaction , the which wee entreat you to impart to the whole companie of our friends vnder your command , letting them vnderstand beside , that they may be well assured , that as heretofore we haue giuen sufficient testimonie of our sincere affection towards their countrey , we are now by their valour and merit more incited , to augment and encrease our loue in euerie part , as it becommeth a Princesse who acknowledgeth the vertue and desert of so worthie a Nation as yours : and so we will continue your verie louing friend . Signed Elizabetha Regina . ¶ A description and rehersall of the victorie which his Excellencie obtayned of the enemie , on a plaine called Tielsche-Heyde neere to Turnholt , in an . 1597. AFter the departure of the illustrious , high , and mightie lord , Prince Maurice of Nassau , &c. from the Hague on the one and twentieth of Ianuarie 1597 , he arriued on the two and twentieth of the same at Geertrudenberg , & there finding his armie readie , consisting of 6000 both horse and foot , with all things necessarie for his enterprise , he went speedily and without rumour the next day , to a village called Rauels , some league distant from the jurisdiction of Turnholt ; where his Excellencie caused his souldiers to rest a while . Count Varax and the lord of Bolanson , with 4 regiments of foot , and 5 companies of horse , had intrenched themselues in Turnholt : he hauing intelligence that his Excellencie was so neere , did , by the aduice of his Councell , cause the baggage to be laden by night , and sent it away before , intending by breake of day to follow with his whole armie , and to retire safely to Herentals His Excellencie in like manner , on the 24 of the said moneth , early in the Morning did set forward , marching still in his order when the waies would permit him . The cauallerie bearing long Pistols , made the vaunt-gard , and was diuided into sixe troopes . The two first in each of which were foure cornets , were somewhat seperated , and yet still flanked one another : that on the right hand was conducted by the Earles Hohenlo and Solms . After them , followed two other troopes , each of them consisting of three Cornets , marching likewise somewhat diuided from the rest , to bee the better able vpon any occasion to receiue the former into their rankes , or else they to bee by them receyued in like manner . His Excellencie followed the Cauallerie , with two other troopes , marching as the rest did somewhat diuided . The footmen were diuided into eight troops , viz. presently after the horsemen followed two squadrons verie neere to one another , after them , three , and then two , all of them marching in like manner as the former . After them followed two demie canon , with other field pieces , placed betwixt the munition wagons , and drawne by those that ordinarily had charge thereof , together with certaine mariners . Next them followed the rest of the foot troops enclosing the battel , still marching in this order when the ground would permit them ; otherwise , they troopt closely together , fitting thēselues to the waies , waters & bridges that lay betwixt Rauels & Turnholt . His Excellencie being come before Turnhoult , which was abandoned , thought good by the aduice of the sayd earles & other captaines , to set forward speedily towards the enemie onely with the horse , and to let the foot troopes follow , & to leaue the canon nere to the mill of Turnhoult guarded by part of the footmen . This did his Excellencie presently put in execution , but meeting with a little narrow way full of water , beneath Turnhoult , where the enemie had left forces to defend the passage , he forthwith sent certain musketiers thither vnder the conduct of sir Francis Veer , and the lord Vander Aa , Lieutenant of his guard . These , enforced the enemie to quit the passage : whereupon , his Excellencie went forward , and presently came to a plain champaine , where he descried & followed the enemie that fled in this manner . Their baggage went before towards Herentals , garded by certain souldiers , next followed the battell . The caualerie for the most part was gone before , viz. Nicholo Basta , D. Iuan de Cordoua , Alonzo Dragon , Guzman , and Grobbendonck . After them followed foure regiments , diuided one from another : the first was the regiment of Almans vnder Count Sultz : the second , La Mott his old regiment , commaunded at that time by the lord of Achicourt : the third was the regiment of La Barlotte : the fourth of Neapolitans vnder the Marquesse of Treuick . On the right hand , sometime two cornets of horse marched , and sometime on the left : on the left hand were trees , neere which was a small riuer running from Turnhoult . It was not long ere they were ouertaken , but by reason of the bad wayes and a valley ful of water which lay betweene the enemie and the States forces , our men had no fit opportunitie as yet to assaile them . Sir Francis Veer with a few horse & certain musketiers entertained the enemies rereward with skirmish , therby hindring him from his intended flight , till they came to the farther end of that valley of water : then the earles Hohenlo and Solms as first at the battaile , perceiuing a certaine place of aduantage betwixt them and Count Varax , fearing likewise least the enemie would entangle a narrow passage wherein his baggage was alreadie entred , told his Excellencie , That it was more than time to assaile the enemie : whereupon , a signal being giuen , they charged him . The earles Hohenlo and Solms , with 4 cornets of Breda , gaue in on the enemies right side , those of Berghen-op-Zoom , vpon the enemies hindmost regimēt , so , as the Neapolitans being last , were the first that were assailed by Marcelis Bacx and his brother , accompanied by Du Bois , & Done , two captaines . Count Hohenlo and Solms , with the 4 cornets of Breda ( charging directly the enemies first regiment , to which their cauallerie was alreadie turned backe , meaning to charge those of Berghen in flanke ) did verie opportunely preuent them , and putting them to rout , went on and fell vpon Count Sults regiment , with such furie , as the enemies were onely content to make slight triall of their valour ; and betaking themselues to flight , left Alonzo Dragon his cornet behind them . His Excellencie perceiuing that the charge was alreadie giuen , sent sir Robert Sidney , and sir Frauncis Veer ( who till then had entertayned the enemie with continuall skirmish ) with certaine horse to cut off the enemies rereward . The rest of the cauallerie stayed neere to his Excellencie to succour and releeue the first , if need should be , till at last , perceiuing a manifest aduantage , all of them in a manner fell into the battell . Count Varax Generall of the enemies armie was slaine vpon the place , and all his men ( beeing on euerie side fiercely assailed ) fell to open flight ; which was to no purpose , as beeing on the one side incompassed by our cauallerie on a plaine ground , and on the other with a riuer and trees : so as few of them could escape to the narrow way , and aboue two thousand of them lay dead vpon the playne , and foure hundred were taken prisoners ; all this was done in so short a space , as the States footmen , notwithstanding all their hast , could not come in in time , but before their ariual , the horsemen had gotten the victorie . The enemies cauallerie perceiuing they could not well escape , some of the brauest and most resolute among them to the number of 40 , caused a trumpet to sound a charge , and fel vpon those whom in disorder they saw busied in pillage , making shew as if they intended to giue a fresh charge vpon our men : whereupon , some of our timerous cowards , fled towards the footmen who were comming forward . Prince Maurice lookt after his troopes of horse which he had reserued for succours , but in vayne : whereupon , he commanded the prisoners to alight from their horses , who earnestly begged for mercie , saying , That there was alreadie sufficient bloud spilt to finish the victorie : yet diuers of them were slaine , and then we perceiued the want of our troopes of succours ; but euerie man making hast towards his Excellencie ( especially Marcelis Bacx and Edmunds ) the enemie was so amazed as he againe betooke himselfe to flight . Eight and thirtie ensignes were taken there , together with D. Alonzo de Mondragons cornet . Most of the baggage was pillaged ; and the dead bodies stript . More than two thousand were slaine vpon the place ; for the countrie people reported that they buried aboue 2250. The Lieutenant general La Bourlotte , with most of his captaines and officers were slaine there ; and not aboue eight of the victors , among whom was captaine Donck , who died of his hurt , together with captaine Cabilleau of Flanders . This gallant victorie was gotten by eight hundred horse , but not without great daunger , if the enemie had beene discreet and wel aduised . There was one thing worthie of note . A certaine Roman gentleman ( whose name was Septimius Fabius , who deriued himselfe from the noble and auntient familie of the Fabij in Rome ) hauing some commaund among the Italians , was deadly wounded , and lay among the dead ; those that stript him perceiuing some life in him , and that he seemed some man of note , notwithstanding that he was much disfigured with his owne bloud and that of others , did in compassion take him thence , and halfe dead as he was , laid him on a horse , and carried him to Turnhout , where visited by skilfull and carefull Chirurgians , he recouered his health , and was afterward for ransome set at libertie . There were foure or fiue hundred prisoners taken , among whom was a young Count Mansfelt , Hieronimo Deutico one of Count Varacx his Councel , the Marquesse of Treuico his Lieutenant colonel and Serjeant Major . Aboue one hundred prisoners died of their wounds . And thus his Excellencie returned towards Turnholt , and the runnawayes held on their course toward Herentals , where some three hundred of them arriued . The Generals dead bodie , was by his Excellencie giuen to his seruants , who carried it to Malines where his wife and children remained , and with them sent a letter to Cardinall Albertus , where he offered to deliuer the prisoners , if he would keepe good quarter . But the Cardinall being too long in sending backe an aunswer , Prince Maurice threatened to hang or drowne the prisoners , if he did not ransome them within twentie daies : whereupon , he constrained the villages of Brabant to contribute towards it . The boores of this countrie called Tielsche-Heyde , did after the defeat gather vp all the armor and weapons which they found , and laid them vp in a Church : those of the towne of Diest , commaunded them to bring them thither , and as six carts were loden with them , some of the garrison of Breda hauing notice thereof , tooke them away by force , and brought them into the towne on the three and twentieth of Februarie , for a greater testimonie or trophee of their victorie . The earles Hohenlo and Solms , sir Robert Sidney , and sir Frauncis Veer ( whose horse was slaine that day vnder him ) were highly honoured for their wisedome and valour , as also other captaines and commaunders that had valiantly behaued themselues , especially Bacx and Edmonds with all their officers and souldiers . That night the campe rested at Turnholt where the canon was left : the next day , the castle was battered , and after some eight or tenne shot , those of the garrison , commaunded by captaine Vander Delft , yeelded it on condition to haue their liues and goods saued . The castle being strongly manned , euerie one returned to his garrison . His Excellencie passed through Geertrudenberg , and the 8 day after his departure from the Hague , he returned thither againe , whether he brought 38 of the enemies ensigns , and one of their cornets , which were hung vp in the great hall ; and in all places caused thankes to be giuen to God , for this victorie . ¶ The first siege and taking of the towne of Rhin-Berck in Anno 1597. MY Lords the States of the vnited Prouinces , hauing made great preparation for warre , did , together with his Excellencie and Councell of State , resolue and conclude ( though it was something late ) to send an armie that Summer into the field ; and to that end , commaunded the horsemen to arme themselues after another manner , without launces , appointing the light horse or carabins to carrie a Petronel of three foot long , others , Pistols of two foot in length , and to be beside armed downe to the knees , inflicting penaltie vpon such as shold want any part of their armes ; their horse were to bee full fifteene handfull high , and the men to weare cassaks . The Councell of State allowed 300000 florins monethly for the armie . There were two hundred foot companies and one and twentie cornets of horse in the States pay . But the fanterie lying abroad in garrison , his Excellencie sent but for sixtie and eight ensignes and the cauallerie , commanding them to meet on the 5 of August , vpon the Rhyne at a place called S Gravenweeert : for the Councell of State had determined and concluded to besiege the towne of Berck , to haue a more free passage vpon the Rhyne . According to this Decree , his Excellencie with his trayne , and most of the nobilitie , went from the Hague on the first of August towards Vtrecht , there to prepare and assemble wagons for his journey , and on the fourth of Aug●st arriued at Arnham , whether count William of Nassau and his troops came vnto him . The counts Hohenlo and Solms came thither likewise , with the earles Ernest and Lodwick of Nassau , together with young Count Henrie Frederick brother to his Excellencie , who was desirous then to trie his first fortune in the warres . From Arnham they went to S. Grauenweert , where they found thirteene ensignes of English footmen , twelue of Scots , fifteene of Frisons , nine ensignes vnder the commaund of Count Solms , eight vnder the Lord Floris of Brederode , and 6 commaunded by the Lord of Duvenvoord , with some twentie or one and twentie cornets brauely mounted . Thither likewise came great numbers of boats , loden with ordnance and other necessaries for a perfect campe . His Excellencie on the 6 of August , caused part of the foot and horse in boats to crosse the riuer of Rhyne and Wael , & commanded them to tarrie that night at Cleverham not farre from Carcar , making a bridge of boats the next day ouer the Waell , to passe ouer his wagons with the residue of the armie , so as his Ex. arriued the same day at the Cloister of Marienbourg , leauing three companies of the regiment of West-Frizeland ( commonly called the regiment of North-Holland ) with the boats , which in great numbers did the same day set saile and went vp the riuer . On the eigth of August , Prince Maurice with his armie and certaine field pieces marched before the towne and castle of Alpen , commaunded by captaine Bentinghs brother , which he summoned . This place seated vpon the way , would haue stood the enemie in great stead , and on the other side haue much annoyed his owne campe . It forthwith yeelded . Hee committed the keeping of the castle to captaine Schaef with fiftie souldiers , and the sayd Bentingh with six and thirtie souldiers departed thence with their armes and baggage : so as part of the armie arriued that Euening before Berck . The towne of Rhynberck both by nature and art is exceeding strong , and not easily to be taken , and was at that time beside the ordinarie garrison , mand with fiue hundred men , which came from Alpen , Graue , and other townes nere adjoyning . His Excellencie hauing exactly viewed the towne , thought it necessarie to make two principall campes , one aboue the towne , before the gates called Rhynport , and Casselport on the one side of the Rhyne , where on the tenth of August hee lodged fifteene ensignes of the Frizons regiment vnder the commaund of Count William of Nassau , with thirteene English ensigns vnder sir Horacio Veer , brother to the General sir Francis , and the regiment of West-Frizeland conducted by the Lord Aert of Duyvenvoord , Lieutenant Colonel to prince Henrie Frederick of Nassau , together with his Excellencies gard , & fiue cornets of horse , quartered a little farther off towards Botberg . Count Hohenlo Generall of the other quarter , together with Count Solms were quartered on S. Annes hill before the Sautenport , with eight ensignes of Count Solms regiment , twelue companies of Scots vnder colonel Murray , Count Hohenlos gard , and twelue cornets of horse : hard by them lay the Lord of Cloeting with eight ensigns of his owne regiment : a little beneath the hill betwixt the two quarters , Prince Maurice was lodged . At their first arriuall before the towne , Count Lodwick of Nassau was shot in the legge . The eleuenth of August was spent in fortifying and entrenching the two campes , which were conjoyned ; together with forts of retreat , of which , three were built to stop the enemies passage , so as thereby the towne was enuironed from the one banke of the Rhyne to the other . The same night they began to draw trenches from his Excellencies campe to the towne , and the next day the quarters of counts Hohenlo and Solms were entrenched . His Excellencie likewise caused a bridge to be made whereon to passe ouer from his own camp into a little Island , and so from thence vnto the other side of the Rhyne , the better to get forrage and prouision . Three canon being afterward planted , a great tower ( from whence the townesmen continually shot into the campe and trenches ) was fiercely battered , as also another called the Toll-tower , and the Rhyne Port , that our men might worke safely in the trenches . Two other pieces were likewise planted against the Bulwarke before Castle Port , which played so fiercely on the fifteenth and sixteenth of August , as those of the towne were enforced the same day to abandon the great Tower , from whence they had done much mischiefe , and shot through his Excellencies Tent. The sixteenth of August at night , twentie foure canon were planted in sundrie places to batter the towne on all sides ; yet because the trenches were not so neere the towne as it was expected ; his Excellencie would not as then suffer the batterie to bee made , but caused a gallerie from the East side of the bulwarke before the castle-port to bee made for the summe of one thousand two hundred florins , which was promised to bee finished in foure dayes . The nineteenth of August , as the trenches began to approach the one side of the halfe moone , which lay without the Bulwarke of the Toll-tower before the Rhyne Port , they did let forth the water of a small riuer called the Niep , which was kept in before the halfe moone by a sluce . And because the gallerie stood farre in vpon the dike , which was not verie broad nor deepe , his Excellencie and the chiefest commaunders of the armie determined to begin the batterie , which was likewise resolued , hoping thereby to come into the bulwarke . It was begun about tenne of the clocke , with fiue and thirtie pieces of ordnance , viz. nine and twentie great canon , and sixe field pieces , of which , tenne were planted before the Rhyne Port , 11 before the bulwarke of castle-port , fiue vpon the Island of Rhyn against the Tol-tower , and foure somewhat lower before the towne wals , and others in other places . After the 3 volley , his Excellencie ( according to the vsual maner ) summaned the town to yeeld ; the Burghers hauing parolyed with our men , stood vpon 3 daies respit , which they earnestly craued . Some houre after the parley , the batterie was renewed ; it was verie furious and lasted till fiue of the clocke in the euening , hauing in all , made aboue two thousand shot , in which meane space , Count Williams men by fauour of the canon gained the halfe Moone , and his Excellencie the better to win time ( notwithstanding that some thought it fit to tarrie the townesmens leisure ) did againe summon the towne , which now began to be somewhat terrified , for the souldiers on euerie side approached it , and stood in order of battaile . Whereupon , they within it , sent 4 commissioners viz. captaine Benting , old captaine Dulken , the Admerall Pasman , and the Quarter-Master of Count Hermen of Berguens regiment , and in counterchange of them , the captaines Schaef , Ingelhauen , & Waddell were sent into the towne . After long contestation and earnest entreaties , his Excellencie was content to let them depart with their ensignes , armes and baggage , leauing out the article of not seruing on this side the Mase for the space of three moneths , promising that the Burghers shold enjoy their priuiledges , and vpon the 21 of August they departed vnder the conduct of the Gouernour captaine Snatere , with 5 ensigns , being in all , some nine hundred men , vnto whom his Excellencie lent seuentie or eightie wagons , for which , Captaine Bentings sonne remayned hostage . The same day , they went to the towne of Guelders , where they could not be suffered to enter , and there tarryed with their conuoy . But on the two and twentieth of August , because those within it would not furnish them with victuals , or else , for selling them at too hight rate , they thereupon quarrelled with them that had the gard of the gates , and forced their entrance into the towne , where they began a mutinie , crying out for money , money , notwithstanding that Count Henrie of Berguen lay there . The garrison of the towne tooke their part , and expulsed Count Henrie and all the captaines . The Lords of Gileyn , Vtenham , & Grammay offered them 2 moneths pay , which satisfied them not , but they kept Vtenham & Grammay as prisoners . After that , Count Herman came to appease them , but in vaine : whereupon , he departed with his forces to Arsen , where he assembled some 3000 men . In this manner did the towne of Rhynberck yeeld to Prince Maurice , being besieged tenne dayes , and hauing receiued 2870 shot . Great store of ordnance was found in it , viz. 44 cast pieces , among which were seuen for batterie , together with a great quantity of course cloth brought thither to cloath the garrison , which was thought to be worth 170000 florins : there were fiue ships of war sunke , and two great Ferrie-boats which were made at Coloigne , with which they hoped to haue done some notable exploit , besides other prouisions . His Excellencie did forthwith repaire the ruined places , and caused the trenches to be leuelled ; and because Captain Schaef had valiantly behaued himselfe in that siege , he made him gouernor of the towne , and gaue him six ensignes of foot , well furnished with munition and victuals . The towne being taken , the commissioners of Coloigne , by vertue of their letters of credence , would haue had our men to haue left it to them , saying it was theirs : this could they neuer obtayne of the Spaniards , though it had beene promised with oaths . But in regard it was woon with so great cost to the vnited Prouinces , and that neither his Excellencie nor commissioners of the Councell had any authoritie to graunt their demaunds , it was flatly denyed , and they were referred to the Generall States . The next day after the towne was yeelded , which was , the one and twentieth of August , Count Herman came to Gelder with 2000 foot , and eight cornets of horse ; the fanterie was conducted by D. Alonzo de Luna gouernor of Liere , & the cauallerie by D. Francisco de Padiglia ; their intent was to haue put succors into Berck ; but vpon intelligence that it was yeelded , he returned to Arsen neere the Mase , which he crost , still thinking on the defeat at Turnholt : he sent foure hundred men to the towne of Meurs , beside the 200 whom he had alreadie sent thither from Maestrecht two dayes before . And the better to secure the sayd Garrison , hee comaunded Captaine Arnult Boecop , Lieutenant to the gouernour , to abandon Camillos fort , and to retire with his men into Meurs , which the sayd Boecop did with such hast on the 15 of August at night , as hee left three pieces of ordnance behind in the fort , viz. one canon , a demie canon , and one field piece . ¶ The taking of the Towne and Castle of Meurs , in Anno 1597. PRince Maurice hauing intelligence that Count Herman and his forces had crost the Mase , did , on the six and twentieth of August , goe to view the town of Meurs , with 12 cornets of horse , and some tenne thousand foot , and returning by Camillos fort , he resolued to assault the towne of Meurs , and to that end ( the cauallerie being returned which conuoyed Count Hohenlo and his wife the Countesse of Buren towards Germanie ) he commaunded the boats to go vp the riuer towards Camillos fort , and himselfe with all his forces , on the 28 of August , marched towards Meurs , hauing 60 foot companies , and 21 cornets of horse , and the same day , quartered two camps before the towne , one and the greatest before the gates , of which , one was called the Kerck-port , the other H●enport , where himselfe lay with 49 ensignes of foot , and all the horse ; the other before the gate of the new town , where the lord of Clotting lay with 6 ensignes of his owne regiment , & 5 ensignes of the regiment of Frizeland , vnder the commaund of Generall Duyvenvoord . At their arriual were some skirmishes before the church without the gate , which the enemie kept till night , when as 2 companies of Scots came to releeue the Frizons . The next day , they intrenched themselues , and at night they began the trenches with 15 foot ensigns , viz. 5 of the Frizeland regiment , 4 English ensignes , foure Scotish , & two of count Solms regiment , the Frizons lay before the gate called Steen-port , the Scots with count Solms his ensignes before Kerck-port , and the English betwixt the two gates . The same night , Captaine Waddell the Scot was slayne in the trenches . His Excellencie had brought twelue canon with him , which , on the last of the sayd moneth hee caused to bee planted , and the next day began the batterie . The night following the trenches were brought from the Frizons quarter to the verie brinke of the dike , which was narrow and nothing deepe : And for that in regard of the raine and foule weather , they were not come so forward in other places , therefore the canon plaid not on the 2 of September : his Excellencie thinking to haue quartered himselfe vpon the verie dike , and by fauour of the canon , and helpe of bridges to passe ouer the dike to the townes Rampiers . But before this could bee effected , the Gouernour of Meurs , a Spaniard whose name was Andrea de Miranda , beyond all expectation ( wanting powder ) sent a drumme in the afternoone to Prince Maurice , crauing to haue hostages sent in exchange of those whom hee would send to surrender the towne and castle to him . His Excellencie sent the Lord of Gistelles thither , who was Lieutenant Generall to Count Solms , together with Captaine Ingelhauen , who conferred with the townes commissioners , which were , Captaine Muchet and Captaine Boecop Lieutenant to the Gouernor , and after long disputation about graunting three dayes respit which the besieged craued to expect some succours , they at last concluded to deliuer vp the towne and castle . The next day , which was the third of September ( after that the Gouernours wife was come , for whom Prince Maurice had sent a trumpet to a place called Lint in the countrie of Couloign with certaine wagons ) they went their way according to the accord , being eight hundred and thirtie men ( among whom were certayn Spaniards , and likewise an Ensigne-bearer of the castle of Antuerpe ) with their ensignes , armes and baggage , and a small piece of ordnance belonging to Count Meurs , his Excellencie hauing graunted them fortie wagons , for which Captaine Boecop was caution . Sixe pieces of ordnaunce were found in the castle , 4 of batterie , one canon of an extraordinarie weight , one demie canon , and two field pieces . Foure great cables made at Couloign were likewise found in the Storehouse , of eight thousand weight , which were for seruice of the ferrie boats . In this manner did his Excellencie in a moneths space win three townes and three Castles from the enemie , videlicet , Alpen , Berck , Meurs , and Camillos Fort , with all the boats vpon the Rhyne , and in the sayd places found aboue fiftie and foure canon , among which were eleuen for batterie , and the rest of different bignesse ( as hath been sayd . ) The siege and taking of the townes of Groll and Goor on the 28 of September 1597. AFter that Prince Maurice had spent some time in repairing the dikes and rampiers of the town of Meurs , and in leuelling the trenches , he went thence with his whole armie on the eighth of September : he had sixe thousand foot , and one thousand fiue hundred horse , beside mariners and others that attended the ordnance , and a great traine following the armie . Hauing in hast made a bridge ouer the Rhyne of one hundred yards in length , the armie crossed the riuer the same day , and lodged that night betwixt the Lippe and Rhyne . The next day crossing ouer the Lippe , he marched by Wesell and went to Bruynen in the countrie of Munster . From thence , on the tenth of September , he passed along by Boecholt , & lodged that night at Alten neere to Brevoot , which hee sent to view . But vpon intelligence that Count Iohn of Limbourg and Stierum lay in Groll , with twelue ensignes of foot , and three cornets of horse , his Excellencie went thither the next day : And on the eleuenth of September , hee quartered his campe in a square forme towards the West end of the sayd towne , which was fortified with fiue Bulwarks , so as it seemed his Excellencie would haue enough to doe ; yet he made such hast in a short space , as he inuironed the towne with trenches and other workes that none could enter in or issue forth : and perceiuing that the towne would not bee taken but by force , he caused seuen galleries to be made ( which are couered wayes by which men passe ouer the dikes to the rampiers ) the better to enter two bulwarkes , and to that end made two principall batteries , and two lesser ones , to play in such sort vpon the rampiers , as none should dare to stand vpon them , the better therby to further the worke . His Exccellencie at his arriuall before Groll ( hauing intelligence that the enemie had not mand the Towne of Goor ) he caused it to bee taken , placing a foot companie in garrison there . About the same time , eight ensignes of footmen arriued at the campe . In the meane time , certaine light skirmishes were made , but to small purpose : they laboured hard neere to the gate called Beltemorport , to draine the water forth of the ditches , which at last was done by night on the fiue and twentieth of September . His Excellencies Master of the fire-workes , did his best to shoot wild-fire into the towne , the which at last he did at three seuerall times , videlicet , on the foure and twentieth of the said moneth in the night , which if the Burghers had not laboured to quench , a great part of the towne would haue beene consumed to ashes ; for the souldiers ran to the rampiers , and suffered the houses to burne , so as moe than fortie houses were burnt downe to the ground , and on the fiue and twentieth of September ( after dinner ) as many moe . Though the townesmen had made an halfe Moone in the bulwark called Lebelder , and begun another in that of the Hospitall , perceiuing their ditches to be drie , their towne much annoied by fire , and that 7 galleries were brought euen to the verie rampiers , after that Groll had beene twice summoned , they sent their commissioners to his Excellencie on the eight and twentieth of September , who conferring a long time with him , would not bee drawne to graunt them their horse and ensignes , yet at last he graunted it , and was content they should depart with their goods and armes , on condition that they should not beare armes on this side the Mase against the vnited Prouinces for the space of three moneths , and should deliuer vp al the bookes , writings and records of the countrie to those of Gelders and the countie of Zutphen : thereupon , he gaue them wagons and a conuoy as farre as the Rhyne , and was content to suffer the Clergie and others to remaine freely there , or else to depart thence at their owne pleasures . The eight and twentieth of September , in the Morning , after that his Excellencies gard , with those of count William of Nassau , and Count Hohenlo , together with some ninetie wagons for the baggage , had entred the towne , those within it departed thence in the afternone ( the sick & wounded excepted , who were carried thence in wagons . ) Captaine Bodbergue with his cornet and some eightie horse , led the vaunt-gard ; after them followed one hundred and twentie wagons , with an incredible number of women , boyes , and baggage : next them , followed Sanchio de Leva and his troopes , together with fiftie three horse : after him , twelue ensignes of footmen , of the companies of the Earles of Stierum , Count Henri of Berghen , Euert de Ens , Cortenbag , Malagamba , Francisco de Robles , de Rykin , de Sande , de Fournean , de Decken , de Wormes , de Sickinga , all of them amounting to twelue . They marched thus , first , ninetie foure musketiers went before , after them , two hundred and thirteene armed pikes , next , the twelue ensignes and eightie officers , and then two hundred pikes , and eightie musketiers , making vp together the number of seuen hundred and fif●ie foot , and two hundred thirtie and fiue horse . In the rereward was the Cornet of captaine Paul Emilio Martinenga consisting of fiftie launces and fortie foure Carabins . All these were conuoyed forth of the campe by foure cornets of horse , & marched towards the Rhyne beyond Emmerick ; an hundred men were slaine in this siege . There was but one demie canon , three culuerings , with certaine bullets and smal store of powder found in the towne . His Excellencie hauing thus by great speed and Gods assistaunce woon this strong Towne in eighteene dayes , mand it with six foot companies , and gaue the gouernement thereof by Prouiso , to the Lord of Dort , causing the dikes and rampiers to be repayred , the sorts and galleries to be broken downe , and trenches to be filled , and then gaue some ease and refreshing to his wearie souldiers . ¶ The siege and taking of the towne and castle of Brevoort on the 12 of October 1597. HIs Excellencie like a victorious Prince pursuing his victories , did , on the 1 of October , set forward with his armie , & came before the town & strōg castle of Brevoort , where hauing intelligence the next day , by one that came forth of the town , that the lord of Aenholts company conducted by lieutenant Broekhuysen , seemed to take the Burghers partie against captain Gardots companie , he sent a trumpet on the second of October to summon the town to yeeld : but the Serjeant Major made aunswer , That they kept the towne for God and the king of Spaine , and in his quarrell would liue and die . Whereupon , his Excellencie gaue order to assaile it , and to that end caused trenches and three platformes to be made before the two gates , and on the West-side to plant the canon on ; It was effected with incredible speed , considering the place was seated in a moorish soile : for , notwithstanding the continuall rayne and bad wayes round about the towne , which made their approches to be almost impossible , his Ex. so preuayled by fagots , on which he made wayes to bring on the ordnance , as he planted it , and had all things readie on the 8 of October to assault the towne : On the ninth day , he discharged three volleys , and afterward offered composition to the townesmen ; who in derision crauing twentie foure houres respit , twentie canon played with such furie vpon a bulwarke before the sayd gates , from nine of the clocke in the Morning till three at afternoone , as those within beeing terrified , did first beat their drummes , and placed their hats vpon their pikes heads , and at last , with their wiues came to the rampiers and craued parley . But the besiegers being in the trenches , tooke two halfe Moones that were before the two gates , and the Scots had almost forced a way through the gate called Mester-port : whereupon , they within the towne ran confusedly to the castle , and forsooke the breach made in the bulwarke , which was first taken by the pioners and those that were neere the bridges , not any one of them that stood readie for the assault , hauing broken their rankes , one souldier excepted , who mounting it and seeing no bodie there , made signes to his fellowes , who presently followed him , so as those within were enforced to yeeld themselues to his Excellencies mercie , who presently imprisoned them , and though they had deserued death , yet he saued their liues and ransomed them at 3900 florins ( the officers excepted ) and on the twelft of October suffered two hundred men to depart thence , on promise no to beare armes on this side the Mase for the space of three moneths . Two thousand and three hundred florins was demaunded for one hundred twentie three of Broeckbuyse souldiers ( himselfe excepted ) who payed one thousand fiue hundred florins for his daughters ransome , beside that which he gaue for his ensigne Boetselaer . For the ransome of Captaine Gardots officers and souldiers , which were seuentie seuen , one thousand sixe hundred florins were demaunded . The Burghers ransome was forgiuen them at the entreatie of the Lord of Tempell in regard of their losse sustayned by fire , and they in recompence gaue his Excellencie three tunne of Rhenish wine ; and yet the towne ( I know not by what meanes ) was all burnt , fiue or six houses , and certaine Cabins excepted . The siege and taking of the Townes of Enschede , Oldenzeel , and Ootmaersen , on the eighteenth , one and twentieth , and three and twentieth of October 1597. HIs Excellencie hauing in this manner , by continuall labour and Gods helpe , woon this impregnable towne in nine daies ( for it was supposed to be stronger than Berck , Meurs , or Groll ) and giuen order for repayring the rampiers at the Countries cost , he did againe giue some little rest and refreshing to his souldiers , in regard of a great and laborious journey he purposed to make towards Enschede , Oldenzeel , and Ootmaersen , which would hardly be effected in foure dayes : but by his great speed the armie arriued before Enschede on the 18 of October , which was fortified with an earthen rampier , and two dikes , the one without , the other within : where the captaines Vasques and Grootvelt sent two men to his Excellencie to view his ordnance after that the towne had been summoned , and afterwards treated with him : whereupon , he licenced them to depart beyond the Mase , on condition , not to serue the king of Spaine for three moneths next ensuing , and granted them a Conuoy to the sayd riuer . According to which agreement , they departed thence on the 19 of October in the Morning , and were in number one hundred and tenne men , for a while before , some 50 men that had gone forth a boot-haling , had beene beaten and taken prisoners by his Excellencies souldiers on the 9 of October . The next day , his Excellencie brought his armie before Oldenzeel ( and presently sent two regiments , viz. that of Count Solms , and that of Count Henrie his brother , with certaine horse , and foure piece of ordnance , to Ootmaersen ) which they summoned : but Captaine Otho de Sande , with some 30 of the towne of Oldenzeel that were there , refused to yeeld it ; on the 21 of October , the canon was planted before Oldenzeel , and after three volleys had been discharged , they surrendred the towne vpon the same agreement as those of Enschede , and 130 men presently departed thence . Two falconets , 2 yron pieces , 800 weight of powder , 200 of match with 112 bullets , & some other prouisions were found in the town . From thence he went to Ootmaersen , which he presen●ly summoned ; but the towne being manned with sixe companies , viz. Generall Billyes , the Drossart Egmonts , the gouernour Boymers , Herman de Ens , Borchgraue , and Eylkema , they aunswered , That if they should on a sodaine yeeld the towne , they knew not how to aunswer it . Thereupon , his Excellencie presently caused trenches and batteries to be made , and discharged certaine volleis , whilest the platformes were preparing for the batterie , which being readie , and the Burghers fearing some greater mischiefe , certain men came forth of the towne on the 22 of October at night , viz. Captaine Borchgraue , Egmonts ensigne , and the two Burghomasters of the Towne , who after some parley , compounded with Prince Maurice the same night at eleuen of the clocke , according to the agreement of those of Euschede ; it was likewise concluded that all ecclesiastical persons might at their owne choyce either stay or depart . The next day , in the Morning , the garrison left the towne , which consisted of foure hundred men , and laid the fault on the Burghers feare and euill will , & on their owne want of souldiers . His Excellencie hauing vanquished these old captaines and soldiers , did on the 23 of October make his entrie into the towne together with the Princesse of Orange ( who for certaine important affaires was come to the campe ) and count William of Nassau , where he found three brasse pieces , many of yron , and about seuen thousand weight of powder , and placed the companies of the Drossart Sallant & Iaques de Meurs in garrison there , making the said Meurs gouernour , and sent Captaine Potters companie to Euschede ; so as his Excellencie in fiue daies , manned three townes with garrison , and woon the whole Countrie of Twente . The foure and twentieth of October , he sent to view the riuer called Dinckele , and made a passage ouer it , sending the Drossart Sallant with tenne Cornets of horse and sixe foot companies of Frizons , to prepare the way toward Lingen , and to enuiron the said towne . The same day , the three young Earles of Benthem , together with Count Weda , came to his Excellencie at Oldenzeel , the like did the Commissioners of the gouernement of Munster . His Excellencie likewise sent Captaine Euuoot de Bout with Letters to the officers neere adjoyning , crauing their helpe in making a bridge ouer the riuer Amisa . He resolued likewise by the aduice of the generall States deputies , Councell of State , and those of the countrie of Ouer-Yssel , to raise the Rampiers of the Townes of Euschede and Otmaersen ; which within a while after was done . ¶ The taking of the towne and castle of Lingen in Anno 1597. PRince Maurice on the six and twentieth of October , led his armie from Odenzeel , and comming with the vantgard to Northoorn , he went to Benthē Castle with the Princesse of Orange accompanied with Brabantina of Orange , who with other Nobilitie was come to take her leaue , where they were verie honourably & kindly entertained by the earle of Benthem & the Countesse Palatine the dowager , who remained there , from whence the Princesse departed the next day , and his Excellencie went neere to Emsbuere where his armie lay , which , on the 28 of October , crossed the riuer Amisa , and went before the towne and castle of Lingen . Lingen is a frontier towne seated in the farthest part of the low-countries , it is a Seignorie , wherein is a towne , castle , and 4 villages , which the Emperor Charles the fifth vsurped by confiscation , in the yeare 1546 , together with the Countie of Teckelenbourg and the Seigniorie of Reyden , which he took from count Conrade of Teckelenbourg , who had an hand in the league of Smalcald , making war vpon him , and was therefore condemned as a rebell . Whereupon , the emperour gaue the said countie and Seignorie to Maximilian of Egmond , Count of Buren , in recompence of his good seruice . Afterward , the earle was reconciled to the Emperour , on this condition , that Lingen should remaine to Count Buren . But within a while after , as Count Nicholas of Teckelenbourg , vncle to Conrade that was deceased , called the matter in question , as a fee belonging to the Duchie of Guelders , the Emperour againe tooke it into his owne hand , and disposed of it afterward according to his owne pleasure . This towne was well fortified with Bulwarkes , Dikes and a strong garrison ; for beside foure strong bulwarkes in the Castle , the towne had double rampiers and dikes , with foure bulwarkes and three rauelins , and six hundred souldiers in garrison , comprehended in three foot companies , and one Cornet of horse , vnder the conduct of Count Frederick of Berguen , the Drossart Indevelt , Laukema , Verdugos Lieutenant , with all other necessaries belonging to a siege . Count Frederick had caused certaine houses that stood nere the towne , to be burnt , because the enemie should not seaze on them . The next day the besieged made a salley , burnt a mill which stood without the towne , and skirmished with the Scots , who did beat them in againe . In the night , as our men began to make their approches , those in the towne and castle did nothing all that night and most part of the next day , but discharge their ordnance , so as the whole towne seemed to be on fire . The thirtieth of October , sixe ensignes of Frizons came to the campe , and the besieged about eight of the clocke the same euening , did , with one thousand fiue hundred men , assaile the gard of Frizons , where captaine Peter Leenwaerd , his Serjeant , and two or three souldiers were slaine , after which , the townesmen with some losse retired . The one and thirtieth of October , and first of Nouember , certaine canons were planted , and our men began to batter the fortifications , the better thereby to make their approach . The night following , we made a batterie with sixe canon , and the souldiers marched the same day euen to the dike of the rauelin before the gate called Molen-port . The second of Nouember , nineteene boats came to Embden , loden with ordnance and munition , and passed along by a place called Oort , notwithstanding the opposition of the castle which belonged to the Earle . The third and fourth of Nouember , the approches on euerie side were aduaunced , so as the souldiers before Molen-port came so farre into the rauelin , as they found a Myne which the townesmen had made , and some of them tooke their hats and filled them with gun powder , which beeing perceiued by the besieged , they flung forth wild-fire vpon our souldiers , which burnt diuers of them , together with certaine Myners : this happened on the 5 of Nouember . The same day , the Embassadors of Denmarke arriued , viz. the Chanceller Witfelt , and the Lord Barnekou , with a great traine and strong Conuoy , they came from the Hague and passed by Swoll , to come and see the campe , visiting the trenches , but not without admiration wondering at and commending our skill in martiall matters . The next day , they departed thence , and were strongly conuoyed towards Dulmenhorst . The same day , the workes were well aduaunced , and the 6 of Nouember , three galleries were made , which were bargained to be done , the one for one thousand six hundred , the other for one thousand fiue hundred , and the third for one thousand foure hundred florins ; this money was more bountifully bestowed , because the States of Holland had sent 10000 florins to the campe for payment of the workes : so as before Molen-port and Leuckport our men were gotten into the rauelins , to leuell the causies which kept the water in the dikes . The seuenth and eighth of Nouember , the besiegers began to seaze vpon the rauelins before the gates , and to let forth the water . The ninth of Nouember , artillerie and munition came to the campe : whereupon , three dayes after , his Excellencie made another batterie , with foure and twentie pieces of ordnance vpon the castle ; and after that , vpon the twelfth day , he had battered the fortifications for eight houres space , and vnder fauour of the canon , began to vndermyne two bulwarkes , he summoned the towne : thereupon , the townesmen craued an houres respit for consultation , and a cessation of the ordnance and Myne , but his Excellencie would giue them no time ; so as they demanded two hostages for two of their men whom they would send vnto him , the one was Verdugos Lieutenant , and the other Euert de Ens , and late in the Euening , a composition was made , That they should depart the next day , with their horse , armes , Cornet , ensignes and baggage , and should crosse the Rhyne and Mase according to the agreement of those of Oldenzeel , deliuering vp all their papers and writings concerning the demaines of the Countrie to his Excellencie , crauing fiftie wagons for their first dayes journey : and that all the officers and Burghers might remaine six weekes in the towne to end their businesse , and afterwards with passeport , to goe whither they should please . This capitulation was made in the presence of the Earles of Lunenbourg , Lippe , Swartzenbourg , and Benthem , who were come to the campe to salute Prince Maurice . The same night count Solms , Count Lodwick , and Count Ernestus went to sup in the castle with Count Frederick of Berguen and his brother Adolph , and returned at night to the Campe , where gards were euerie where placed . The thirteenth of Nouember , Count Frederick requested that he might remaine there that day , which was graunted on condition that his men should leaue the Castle , and Captaine Martin Cobbe with his companie was sent into the Castle , and Captaine Telinghen with his companies into the Towne , where they found one canon , two demie canons , one Coluering , three demie Culuerings , one Falconet , and two * morters , with 12000 weight of gunpowder . The foureteenth of Nouember , the garrison went away , it consisted of 500 foot , and one Cornet of 50 horse , and the first , night they lodged at Salsbergue in the land of Munster . The same day his Excellencies troopes began likewise to march , the horsemen , through Munster towards Berck , and the Fanterie to Swoll , there to be imbarked for Holland . The fifteenth of Nouember , his Excellencie , Count William , and the rest of the armie departed from Lingen , and went that night to Vlsen , where the next day they separated themselues , each one going to his garrison . Prince Maurice in all his exploits is highly to be commended , for his great and continuall speed , wisedome , and skill in martiall matters , hauing in three moneths space obtained such great and notable victories ; for in these actions ( beside the Danish Embassadours , and the commissioner of the townes and Countries of Cologne , Munster , and Osnabrugge ) there were two Dukes , nine Earles , with many other Lords and Noble men , which came in person to his campe to salute and congratulat him , and to be eye-witnesses of his victories and valour . In these actions he did in a short space vanquish two thousand men on the farther side of the Rhyne , in the townes of Berck , Alpen , and Meurs , and on the hither side thereof , sixe and twentie foot companies , and foure Cornets of horse , all old souldiers vnder the conduct of two Earles , sundrie old Colonels , Captaines and other officers , which lay in strong walled Townes and Castles . So as in these exploits , he did not onely win nine Townes , and fiue castles manned with strong garrisons , but three Counties , and three Seignories , crossing seuen riuers , foure with bridges , & three without , and thereby secured the passages on the Rhyne , Countries of Zutphen , Ouer-Yssel , Twent , Drent , Frizeland , and the Ommelands , which is in a manner the fourth part of the seuenteen Prouinces of the Netherlands as they are reckoned ; at that time when Cardinall Albertus had threescore thousand men in pay , and himselfe in person in the field , comming from Amiens in Picardie in Nouember , before Ostend , with which he durst not then meddle . ¶ A recitall and description of the siege of Bommell , and how it was raised in Anno 1599. AFter the conquest of so many sundrie Townes , we are next to speake of the siege of Bommell , and of the enemies entrance into the Island called Bommels-weert vnder the conduct of the Admerall of Arragon : and for better recitall thereof , we will make some briefe description of the towne . Bommell is a frontier Towne vpon the confines of Guelderland towards the South , and stands vpon the riuer Waell on the North side of the Isle of Bommell : it is of a reasonable bignesse , and exceeding strong by nature : it was first walled by Duke Otho , vnder whose gouernement the Countrie of Guelderland and the number of townes in it were much augmented . The riuer Waell doth not onely make Bommell commodious for traffike , but impregnable on the North side and free from all inuasion . The Countrie about it is verie low , and not alone vnfit for Mynes , but for continuance of any long siege , for in winter , by reason of great waters and ouerflowing of riuers , it inforceth the enemie to leaue the field . Beside her naturall strength , it hath beene euer well fortified with bulwarkes and Towers , and is enuironed with a double rampier and dike , as the Reader may perceiue by the Map. From the beginning of the Low-Countrie warres till this day , each partie hath laboured to become Master of this towne in regard of her situation ; especially the vnited Prouinces , because it serues as a rampier against the incursions and inuasion of their enemies , and is a strong and sure key to their confines , which they likewise fortunatly obtayned by meanes of those of Gorcum , who tooke it in anno 1572 , and haue kept it till this present , notwithstanding the enemies many attempts , and daily diligence of the Spanish commaunders , who haue often gone about to become Masters thereof , and to take it from them : As in Anno 1599 , when they brought their whole strength into the Isle of Bommell , vnder the conduct of D. Francisco de Mendoza high Admeral of Arragon , and besieged the towne with the bulwarks and forts round about it . And because this siege of Bommell , together with the raising thereof , is one of the notablest exploits of warre done in the Low-countries , we will briefely set downe , the most remarkable matters which were there acted , intreating the Reader to take it in good part . The Admerall of Arragon , hauing assembled all his forces lying on the Empires territories and neutrall countries , did , on the sixteenth of Aprill , take a generall muster of them , and on the sixe and twentieth of the said moneth , brought them before the impregnable fort of the Island called S'Graven-weert ; whose garrison was so strong and well prouided of all necessaries , as it was to be presumed , that the Spaniards would not haue dared to hope for the winning of it , especially in view of the States armie , which hindered them from enclosing it . Their weake attempts likewise , and the euent thereof shewed that they aimed at some other place , and that this was but a counterfeit siege , onely to draw the States armie thither , that they might be able on a sodaine to surprize the Towne of Bommell , and forts adjacent . My Lords the States of the vnited Prouinces , hauing intelligence certaine moneths before , that the enemie would inuade the Isle of Bommell , to be able from thence to make his entrance into Holland , had giuen order to fortifie and circle the said town with new bulwarkes and flankers , and to inlarge the forts of Voorn and Creueccoeur , which by reason of their smalnesse were not able to hold out long : these workes were alreadie begun in the towne of Bommell and fort of Voorn , but not ended , by reason the ground was too soft , and the waters too high ; so that the west-side of the towne lay all open , the old wals being beaten downe and the new not yet erected , as likewise in Voorn for t , where the new worke was scarce defensible , and would not haue beene able to withstand the enemies furie . These things drew the Spaniards into the Isle of Bommell , that they might become Masters thereof ere these places were fortified . And to this end they came before the fort of S'Grauen-weert , to draw ( as it fell out ) the States campe thither . By which occasion , the Towne of Bommel , and forts neere adjoyning , were not so well prouided of men as was requisit . The Admerall of Arragon lying before S'Grauen-weert , and amusing the States campe , had sent certaine troopes , vnder the conduct of Zapena , towards Gennip vpon the Mase , vnder colour of a conuoy ; vnto whom he sent a great part of his armie on May day , conducted by La Bourlotte . The enemie , for execution of his enterprise , had prouided certaine boats vpon the Mase , in which , they meant to fall downe towards the Isle of Voorn , and on the 3 day of May , in the Morning , they all embarked themselues and came to the sayd Island . But Prince Maurice , according to his vsuall care and diligence , had aduertised the Garrison of their intent , commaunding them to arme and stand vpon their gard , who by this meanes preuented the enemies purpose , and kept him from making any attempt : Whereupon hee was enforced to goe backe with his boats to a place called Litt , where he remained that day and the next . The fourth of may , at night , they did with canon shot inforce the man of warre ( which the States kept vpon the Mase , to gard the riuer , and to stop the enemies passage ) to retire thence , and to fall downe the streame , and caused certaine boats to be brought by land towards Keffell , whether they sent their owne fanterie , which was imbarked by night , and passed on betwixt Rossen and Herwaerde . And the fifth of May , before day breake , they entred the Isle of Bommell , where they fortified themselues on both sides the water . This sodaine arriuall of theirs , did so affright those of Bommell , as diuers Burghers fled confusedly forth of the Towne , carrying away with them what they could conueniently : And to speake truely , had the enemie , presently after his arriuall in the Island , shewed himselfe before the Towne , he would haue mightily endaungered it , the walls lying open and the Burghers being terrified . But by his negligence , and staying for the Admerall , who was hourely expected with his whole armie , he lost that gallant opportunitie . His Excellencie , in the meane time , hauing intelligence of the enemies arriuall in the Isle of Bommell , made hast thitherward with his Cauallerie and certaine foot companies , where he arriued on the sixth of May , and gaue order for all things necessarie in the towne , commaunding the Burghers still to abide there , who by his comming were so encouraged , as they alone thought themselues strong enough to withstand the enemie . The seuenth of May , the Spaniards forsooke the town of Emmerick , and joyned with the Admerall , who was then marching towards the Isle of Bommell . It was supposed that the Admerall had an intent to haue seazed on Heusden , a verie strong Towne , and seated within an houres journey of Bommell . But his Excellencie , like a prouident prince , went thither on the 11 of May , with tenne foot companies , and caused the Isle of Hemert to be fortified and intrenched round about . The Admerall perceiuing that Heusden was too well prouided , did , with all his force , assault the Fort of Creuecoeur , which by reason of the smalnesse was not able to hold out against him : Whereupon , the garrison yeelded it vp , and departed thence with their ensignes and armes . His Excellencie hauing intelligence tha● Creuecoeur was yeelded , returned speedily to Bommell , and caused it to be enuironed with many trenches , halfe Moones , and such like workes . By these fortifications , the Towne of Bommel ( in mans iudgement ) was made impregnable , and as many as saw the height and bredth of those workes , were amazed , for it is almost incredible to see what they wrought in view of the king of Spaines mightie armie . Beside these fortifications a farre off , the bulwarkes of the Towne which had bin begun , were finished , and the walls closed vp , the Towne being well furnished with ordnance and other prouision in places of most necessitie . The Admeral , in the meane time , lay with his campe at Creuecoeur , where he was busied in making a bridge ouer the Mase , and a halfe Moone on Heels side , thereby to secure the riuer . The 13 of May , the enemie made shew as if he would haue returned to Heusden : whereupon , his Excellencie sent 31 ensignes mo thither . But he marched towards Rossem , hoping to enter into the Isle of Tiell , called Tielche-weert , to enclose the Isle of Bommell on all sides : but Prince Maurice sent ordnance thither , and caused batteries to be made , thereby hindering the enemies passage . The 14 of May , Count Frederick brought the most part of the armie before Bommell , hauing first run vp and downe the Countrie , and done nothing , but warned those of Bommell and Voorn to fortifie themselues , and giuen them time to doe it . He came and sat downe on the West-side , where the Towne had beene most open , there beginning his skirmishes , hoping to enter it , but those within it , did brauely repulse him . During this skirmish the enemie thought to haue entred the Isle of Rossem , but all things being there well ordered , his attempt had no good successe . Then he began to besiege the towne , seating his campe at a place called Oensell , aboue the Towne , and made his trenches at the causey called Oensen-Dijke , that he might lie safe from the Towne shot . Prince Maurice perceiuing that the enemie meant to set vpon him with his whole power , did likewise breake vp his campe which lay in the Betuwe , and brought it to Bommell , making all preparations for defence , sending for all sorts of munition , and making sundrie batteries . His whole campe being assembled , he diuided it verie skilfully , and fortified all necessarie places . He manned Bommel with eight ensignes belonging to the Lord Peter de Dorp , eight ensignes of the Lord Vander-Noot , foure ensignes of Suesse , and the Lord de la Noiie , with seuen French companies ; and himselfe with his youngest brother , Count William , and Count Lodwick , retired thence . He quartered the English at Haesten , the Gards at Tuyll , the residue of the French at Wardenbourg , at Opinen the rest of the Frizons , at Hessell Count Ernestus with the Almans , the Scots with Edmonds regiment at Voorn , and all the horse in the Isle of Tyell , and so from thence as farre as Gorcum , to keepe continuall watch along the Riuer . The Admerall Duuenvoord likewise went vp the Riuer Waell , with fifteene men of warre , which lay from Opinen as farre as beneath Haeften . On the sixteenth of May , all things being thus ordered by the States armie , the Admeral of Arragon came at last to his campe , so as al the power on both sides was assembled nere to Bommel . The Spaniards were in number 26000 foot , and 4000 horse ; the States forces consisted of 16000 foot , and three thousand horse , most of them old souldiers , and had a long time bin trayned vp in war , and purchased great experience . The same night that the Admeral came to his campe , he made a furious assault vpon the townes furthest fortifications , towards the gate called Oensche port , which were scarce finished ; but he was brauely beaten backe , with great losse of his men , and among others , La Motte was taken prisoner , who died at Bommell of his hurt , together with Alfonso D'Aualos , who was grieuously wounded , yet within a while after , recouered his health . Prince Maurice caused the causey called Oenschen-Dijke to be vndermined , that he might blow vp the enemie , if he returned to assaile the fortifications . This was his last assault vpon Bommell ; for afterward he kept himselfe verie quiet , standing rather on defence than offence . His Excellencie on the contrarie , was not satisfied in defending the towne of Bommell , but did likewise with all his might assaile the enemie , shooting on euerie side into his campe , and visiting him often in his trenches . The workes and fortifications did daily encrease round about Bommell , and a bridge of boats was likewise made ouer the Waell before the Towne , fiue pace in bredth , and foure hundred and fiftie in length . There were ten great boats , and eight and twentie lesser ones , & a verie great Ferrie-boat seruing for an opening to the bridge when need was . By his Excellencies commaund , all mariners that were in the States fleet , came into the towne of Bommell to ayd the souldiers to make a furious assault vpon the enemie , who was aduertised thereof by two French-men that fled from our side : whereupon , the mariners were sent backe to their ships . The 18 of May , Count Lodwick , with 8 cornets of horse , was sent on Brabants side , to surprise the enemies gards , but returned without any effect . On the one and twentieth , at night , our souldiers being for the most part English and French , did fiercely assaile the enemie in his trenches , and slew aboue six hundred men , and would peraduenture haue troubled the whole armie , had not a quarrell arose betwixt the two Nations : whereupon , they returned to the Towne , bringing Captaine Aldeno prisoner with them , with some other souldiers . And on their side lost two Captaines , and some others , who for the most pa●t were slayne by themselues . The enemie at that time was verie busie in his fortifications , making platformes and sundrie batteries , from which he shot into the Towne and ouer the bridge , but did no great hurt , spoyling the houses more than men ; daily approching towards the waters side , that he might be able to reach our bridge with his ordnance ; and our men to defend it , did much eleuat the wings of their trenches . Our trenches , bulwarks , & batteries were daily encreased , being stored with diuers canō , culuerins , & other yron pieces , which continually played vpon the enemie , doing great hurt among his men , so as they drew backe their cabins and Tents to be free from the canon . Diuers of the enemies dead & wounded men were daily carryed to Sertoghenbuske and other places neere adjoyning , which filled the Hospitalls , among whom were many Captaines and commaunders , beside those that were dayly buried in the fields . The foure and twentieth of May , the enemie departed from the Isle of Bommell , with fiue thousand foot , and one thousand horse , to fetch in victuals , munition , and other necessaries : and on the six and twentieth , he sent foure thousand foot men , and certaine horse towards Antuerpe , to conuoy the pay for the armie to the Campe , and the better to couer his intent , he discharged many vollies of shot , seeking thereby to carrie away certayne ordnance . Thereupon , his Excellencie , with all the gards , went downe lower , being followed by six cornets of horse , and out of euerie English companie , he tooke fiftie men , which in all amounted to one thousand three hundred foot , and with them embarked himselfe from Worcum , and marched far into Brabant : but the enemie hauing descried our men , retired with all the treasure into Herentalls , beeing vnwilling to leaue his aduauntage : whereupon , Prince Maurice returned to his Campe , leauing certayne straglers behind him . On the seuen and twentieth of May , the enemie receiued his pay in the Isle of Bommell , which was thought in value to bee worth sixe tun of gold : all the garrisons dispersed here and there ouer Brabant , were commanded to come to the campe to receiue their pay . The same day , our men of warre vpon the riuer , dragged vp certaine engins that went vnder water , which were carried away by the currant , wherewith the enemie thought to haue blowne vp either our ships or bridge ; they were fiue foot long , and one foot broad : there were in them sixe Chambers charged with powder , verie artificially made with fire-lockes , and did beare out a point before , which comming to strike against any thing , the spring vnbended it selfe , and gaue fire to the powder , which brake all things neere it in pieces : the enemie had made many of these , yet they did in no sort hurt either our bridge or ships . The thirtieth of May , the bodie of the enemies Campe was much enlarged by great numbers of Tents and Cabins : for he had newly receiued twelue great canons called the twelue Apostles , each of them carrying a bullet of threescore pound weight ; with which came foure thousand Spaniards and Italians , and certain cornets of horse . The same day , the enemie attempted to crosse the Waell neere to Dreule , two leagues beyond Tyell , but his Excellencie forthwith sent sixteene foot companies and fiue cornets of horse to stop their passage . The same day , our double canon , and other ordnance plaied fiercely vpon the enemie , who did the like vpon the Towne , and especially towards the bridge ; but the bullets , for the most part , fell in a place called Haeftensche-weert , doing no great hurt either to the bridge or men . Dail●e skirmishes were made betwixt the sentinels & souldiers which deserue no long discourse , onely , our men were commonly victorious . Beside those of Bommell , the inhabitants of Voorn , Heusden , Gorcum , and other neighbour Townes , made incursions vpon the enemie , and tooke daily store of prisoners , and many gallant horse , and in Bommell alone during the siege , more than foure hundred were sold. Newes came from Sertoghenbusk , that on the eight and twentieth and nine and twentieth of May , aboue fourescore wagons of dead and hurt men were brought thither , beside those that were carried to Heel and other Townes . His Excellencie caused the place where the old Cloister stood to be fortified , from whence the enemie might haue greatly annoyed the Towne , if hee had come on that side . He did likewise fortifie a place called Litsenhā , began an halfe Moone there , that he might from thence make incursions vpon the enemie . The third of Iune , his Excellencie caused all the ordnance of the Towne , Bulwarkes , and batteries , to be discharged vpon the enemies campe for an houre together , which enforced them to retire from before the towne , and by night to burne their cabins , and by to dislodge . In this maner did the canon raise the siege of Bommell , which the enemie had begirt for the space of twentie dayes . The Spaniards from the beginning had no great hope of this siege , but had rather to haue gone before Breda or some other Towne in the champaine countrie , accusing La Bourlotte to be a traytor to the king , whose negligence had held backe their first intended enterprises . Those of Bommel , perceiuing the enemies retreat , did in troops run to their forsaken campe , where they found much baggage , armour , and other engins , many dead men vnburied , many hurt men and yong children left behind , whom his Excellencie sent after them , causing the dead bodies to be buried , and the wounded to be brought into the towne to be healed . The fifth of Iune , the enemies trenches , batteries , and other workes , were made playne and leuell by the Burghers and souldiers , with their owne tooles which they had left behind . The enemie was so afraid to tarrie in Bommelers-weert , as diuers Captaines which were not hurt , withdrew themselues to Sertoghenbusk , wearing their armes in Scarfes , the better to absent themselues ; the number of them was so great , as proclamations were made by sound of drum and Trumpet , That all commanders and officers , being in the kings pay , should returne to their quarter and ensignes ; and a generall search was made , to enforce such to the campe as were vnwilling . The enemie hauing abandoned Bommell , retired toward Rossem , where the Country lay somewhat high , and there encamped , causing his bridge to be taken away from Creuecoeur , and to be carried higher betwixt Alem , and Marem . His Excellencie , to keepe the enemie forth of the Isle of Tiell , fortified all the passages , and sent 7 French ensignes to Nerines , 8 companies belonging to the Lord Vander-Noot , and foure of Suesses to Varick . He began to plant sundrie batteries , and to fortifie the Island called Rossensche-middel-weert , and other places , he likewise strongly entrenched the Isle of Voorn . Both the campes were quiet all Iune , because the enemie was afraid to passe on his way , and Prince Maurice attended him in vaine ; each side being busied in making batteries and other fortifications , and annoying one another with the ordnance . The enemie began a verie great and strong Fort at Rossem , vpon a Dike called Lorre-graft , in a streight and narrow place of the Isle of Bommel , with Curtaines , the better to shadow himselfe and to cause the sayd dike to run into the Waell . It is reported that fifteene thousand of the enemies diuided themselues into three troopes , and cast lots which of the three should first crosse the water , hauing many boats for that purpose , so as their whole number might easily haue passed ouer at thrice : this should haue beene put in practise vpon the foure and twentieth of Iune in the Morning before day breake , being Mid-Summer day ; but it was not effected . Those of Midel-weert , Varick , Heesselt , and Opinen , stood all night in good order , expecting the enemie who stirred not . His Excellencie did often send certain horse , musketiers , and armed pikes to prouoke him , but he would not come forth of his hold . The Admerall of Arragon , sent D. Ambrosio Landriano with most of the horse , and the regiment of D. Lewis de Villar , to preuent the frequent incursions of those of Litsenhall . The first of Iulie , the enemie made aboue fiue hundred great shot , but did not hurt a man of ours . The second of Iulie , the Englishmen that lay at Haeften , the French , that were at Weerdenbourg and Nerines , and sixe ensignes of the garrison of the Isle of Hemert , called Hemertschen-weert , marched vp higher . His Excellencie hauing in vayne long expected the enemies comming , did , on the fourth of Iulie , by day breake , send three thousand men towards Herwaerden , there to make an half moon in the enemies view . Herwaerden is seated on a plaine or leuel ground , higher than all the trenches in the Isle of Voorn : there did our men presently fortifie themselues , making an halfe Moon , which they fenced with pallizadoes . This worke beeing in some sort defensible , his Exc. sent more men before & at last , followed them himselfe . Our men laboured verie hard from foure of the clock in the morning till six at night , without any let of the enemy , but when the halfe moone was almost finished , he then shewed himselfe with certaine troups of horse and foot , thinking thereby to draw our souldiers into an ambuscado ; who vpon intelligence that a great troupe of horse lay behind a banke , would not go forth . The enemy within a while after , returned with 2500 Spanyards and Italians , who vnder the conduct of Zapena gaue a furious assault to our halfe moone , and with them a great number of monks and Clergie men , who came with crosses and banners to encourage them : but our men did valiantly defend the halfe moone and repulsed the enemie , notwithstanding his fierce assault , in which many of them had gotten ouer the palizadoes , fighting hand to hand with our men , and killing one another with push of pike . Those of Voorn , Varijck , and Heesselschen-weert , did continually with their canon and small shot , play vpon the enemies , so as in the end they were to their great disgrace enforced to retire , leauing moe then 700 dead men behind them , ( among whom were diuers Captaines and Commanders ) beside those that were hurt , of whom 150 died in Sertoghenbusk . This assault continued two houres long , and yet there were but 8 of our men slaine , and some 20 hurt . The enemy had brought two field peeces to batter the halfe moone , but did not hurt one man of ours , and in his retreat lost 96 men , among whom one of the aboue mentioned monks was found , being armed with many holy reliques which did him no good , he died with his armes full of palizadoes which he had valiantly pluckt vp . The same day , the enemies with 2 demy canon which were sent them , sanke one of our boats neere to Herwaerden , but the men were saued , some six or seauen excepted , that were slaine and hurt . The 5 of Iuly , la Bourlotte with a troupe of horse & 400 musquetiers , lay in ambush , thinking to draw our Cauallery thither , which were vpon the gard before the towne of Bommell : But our men mistrusting the matter , because the enemy came on with so few , gaue back , till they were safe from the ambuscado , and then fell vpon them , putting them to rout , and tooke the Baron of Rosne prisoner , and an Italian Captaine that presently died of his hurts , whose bodie was afterwards redeemed . His Excellencie likewise began to fortifie the Island or Widdel-weert , called Nat-gat on Herwaerden side , and all the Villages round about it , with trenches . The seuenth of Iulie , a second halfe Moone was begun vpon the Litsenham , and was conjoyned to the first by wings , the better to secure the bridge , which was afterward placed betwixt Voorn and Herwaerden . They likewise made a new wing at Herw●erden , towards the enemies bridge , extending it abroad round about the village , from whence we might easily discerne it ; so as our men did daily approach nearer it , watching for a fit opportunitie to cut it off from him . The 8 of Iulie , his Excellencie and his whole Court remoued from Bommel and went to Voorn , quartering himself at the head of the Island , whither his owne gard , and those of Count William and Count Hohenlo , presently followed him . The armie of the States were busied in making two sundrie bridges of boats : The first , on the third of Iulie , vpon the Waell from the Isle of Tiell to the Isle of Voorn : The second , on the 8 of Iulie , from Voorn to Herwaerden , on which , tenne ensignes of Scots , and the Lord of Gistels , with twelue other ensignes of his regiment , passed ouer the same day towards Herwaerden . The enemie being fearefull and jealous of his bridge , transported it on the ninth of Iulie to the old place betwixt Heel , and Creuecoeur . His Excellencie , on the 12 of Iulie , sent three thousand fiue hundred foot , and 1000 horse towards Litsenham to assaile the enemy , who not appearing , our men returned , bringing hack with them 40 horse and foure prisoners . The Spanish horsemen , so soone as ours were gone from Litsenham , shewed themselues on the bank , but were soone beaten thence by our canon . The same day , a French lord , sonne to a great man of France , was shot into the head before Herwaerden , and dyed of his hurt ; he was much lamented both of his Excellencie and his whole Court. The fif●eenth day , the Bridge was remoued from Herwaerden , and placed higher betwixt the Isle of Voorn and Litsenham vpon the Mase , ouer which , 6000 foot , and 1800 horse passed towards Litsenham , to raise the enemie , who lay dispersed vp and downe , at Lit , Kessell , and Maren . The enemie was in those Villages on Litsenham and Herwaerdens side , strongly entrenched , but on the other side verie slenderly , so as our men were to fetch a compasse about , to assaile the enemie behind . But the French that were in the Vant-gard being impatient of delay , and desiring a speedie victorie , assailed the enemie in front , where he was strongly fortified . At the first arriuall of our men , the enemie stood before his trenches , offering skirmish , but was soone beaten in againe , and one of his captains taken prisoner and carried away into the Isle of Voorn . These thus defeated , our men did valiantly assaile the enemies trenches , but by reason of the hight of their fortifications , and great nūbers of their men , we did no great matter , but were faine to retire , bringing away some 60 dead & hurt men , most of whom were French-men , and to speake truely of them , had with incredible valour , marched euen into the enemies trenches . The enemie planted a batterie at Kessell , from whence he plaid vpon Herwaerde and Voorn , but did no great harme . The 26 of Iulie , he tooke one of our men of warre that lay in gard on the higher side of Amelroye , and slew most of the mariners . These were the notablest exploits done in the Isle of Bommell and places neere adjoyning , from May till the 26 of Iulie . All August and September , both Campes lay verie still , being strongly entrenched , keeping good gard , euer seeking some aduauntage one of another . There were continuall mutinies in the enemies campe , in regard of bad pay & other quarrels . The regiments which lay at Driell and other villages , did most of them retire to Rossem for feare of being beaten . There were continuall skirmishes betwixt our caualerie and the enemies , who went about to surprise one another , and to driue away the sentinels . Our men still made incursions vpon the enemie , and , on the 10 of August , tooke more than 200 horse , and much baggage from him , who was busied in fortifying his new Fort of Rossem , with high and broad rampiers , thinking thereby to stop the passage of the riuer Waell , to conquer the Isle of Bommel , and to open himselfe a way into Holland , Vtrecht , and the heart of Guelderland . Many wondred whie the enemie was so long idle in the Isle of Bommell : some thought that he would not retire till the fort of Rossem was fully finished . But because the Archduke Albert had promised the States of the subiected prouinces , That hee would not burthen the townes and countrie with Garrisons , it is likely that hee busied his Armie in the Isle of Bommell , the better to keep his promise : As also because it was necessarie to keepe the Army neere the enemy , for his souldiers beeing seditious and wanting pay , it was to bee feared , if they departed forth of the Isle of Bommell , and should bee farre from their enemies , that the countrie of Brabant would be in daunger of spoile and ruine , as it hath often happened during these Low-countrie warres . These are the most likelie reasons that moued the enemie to keepe his armie so long a time in the Isle of Bommel , without any other exploits ; to these , an other may bee added , which is , that they thought good to tarrie there , in regard of the fitnesse of the place , from whence they might make attempts on the neighbour townes of the vnited Prouinces , as they had alreadie done vpon Worcum , Breda , and Nimmeguen ; but by Gods assistance and the carefulnesse of our commaunders it tooke none effect . My Lords the States of the vnited Prouinces , shewed themselues verie carefull for the defence of this towne , yea some of the Generall States , and most of the Councell of State , came in person to Bommell , not without great daunger of their liues : for Canon bullets did not onely flie ouer the late Martin de Rossem Lord of Pouderoys house , where they were assembled , but pierced through it . The Prouinces did greatly further this businesse , for they furnished the Campe with all necessaries , and all that Summer kept two hundred and eightie boats in pay , three hundred seuentie nine wagons , three hundred fiftie sixe horse of draught ; there were two hundred and three Bridge-Masters , and other officers fit for such seruice . To conclude , the extraordinarie expence in boats , wagons , drawing horse , munition , and prouision for the ordnance and officers thereof , did stand the Prouinces that Summer ( beside the souldiers pay ) in twelue hundred thousand florins . This is in briefe the true description of the occurrents which happened at this siege . ¶ A true description and recitall of the enterprises and voyages of the mightie fleet of the vnited Netherland Prouinces against the realmes of Spaine and Islands of Canaries , vnder conduct of the Admerall Peter Vander-Does , set forth in anno 1599. THe States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces , did , in the beginning of the yeare 1599 , lay a general imposition on their wealthiest subjects , crauing the two hundreth penie of their goods , which they voluntarily graunted . Whereupon , they concluded , beside their other enterprises , to set forth a mightie fleet , to inuade the King of Spaines dominions , as the Englishmen had often done with good successe . And to this end , diuers ships were rigd forth the same yeare in the hauens and Merchant Townes of Holland and Zeland , and many mariners were taken into pay ouer all the vnited Prouinces . Some of these ships were double mand and victualled for a long voyage , the rest , onely to continue in ordinarie places . Those which were double mand were chiefely bound for the West-Indies ; others onely for the Canaries to conuoy them , and to assist them by the way . All these vessels were strong , tall , well built , and swift of saile . The greatest of them was a ship of Amsterdam , strongly built , and well furnished for warre . The chiefe commaund of these ships was giuen to the Admerall Peter Vander Does , a discreet and valiant gentleman , well experienced in martiall matters , both by sea and land , as it appeared in anno 1588 , in the defeat of the Spanish fleet , and more especially in this present action . All the Captaines , officers , souldiers and mariners were valiant and skilfull men . Their ships being readie , did set saile on the foure and twentieth and fiue & twentieth of May , forth of sundrie Hauens , and on the fiue and twentieth , at night , came before Flushing , which was the Rendezvous , the whole Fleet consisting of 72 saile , all of them wel prouided of ordnance , munition , and other necessaries . The Admeral was called Orange , the great ship of Amsterdam was Vize-Admerall , but being as then scarce finished , it remained for a time at Texell , and the 30 of May it followed the fleet and ouertooke it on the coast of Spaine before the Sea Towne called Groine . The 26 and 27 of May , the fleet stayed before Flushing to receiue directions from the Admerall , and on the 28 weighing ankor , they set saile from Flushing with a Northerlie wind , directing their course East-South-East . The whole fleet was diuided into three squadrons , the first vnder the Admerall Vander-Does , who carryed an Orange colour flag ; the second , vnder Iohn Gerbrantsen with a white flag ; and the third , vnder Cornellis Geleyn of Flushing , bearing a blew flag , as rere-Admerall . In this order the fleet departed , and on the nine and twentieth came in view of Calice , where the foremost ships stayed for those that were behind . In this place , the Admerall did twice send for all the Captaines to come aboord his ship , first , to hold a martiall Councell , after which , two Brigantines were sent from the fleet ; and the second time to acquaint them with his intent , and other necessarie affaires , giuing to each of them a sealed letter , which was to direct them how to order themselues in any difficulties that should happen . This sending for the Captaines was signified from the Admerall by shooting off a piece of ordnance , and by displaying in the sterne two of the Princes ensignes . The same night , the fleet did againe set saile , & doubled the point of Zartenes , there comming to an anchor , expecting the Vice-Admeral of Amsterdam . But all that night they could not descrie her ; so as in the Morning , on the thirtieth of May , they went forward with a Northwest wind , shaping their course East-North-East , and about Noone they came neere to Beuersier , with a faire wind which did blow from West-North-West , but towards night they were becalmed . In the euening , the formost ships tooke off some of their sailes tarrying for those that were hindmost . The last of May , by day breake , they came in ken of the Isle of Wight , directing their course Eastward with a Westerlie wind . About Noone the ayre was cloudie , so as the Fleet durst not approach the shoare , but lessened their sailes , putting to Sea. The first of Iune , in the Morning , they descried Gausteert , directing their course towards Plimmouth , and there stayed , tarriing for the two Brigantines they had sent abroad , who whithin a while after came to the Admerall : whereupon , another martiall Councell was held ; after which the fleet with full saile shaped their course South-South-East , but towards Euening the ayre began againe to be cloudie , and the night was verie calme . The ninth , by day breake , the whole fleet came vpon the coast of Galicia , neere to Viuero , and holding their course North-East to the Northward , and North-North-East , towards Euening they came right ouer against the Cape Ortegall , which lyeth some 11 German leagues from the Groyne . In the night the wind ●urnd North-East and by North ; and being come to the height of 44 degrees & 24 minutes , the said Cape stood off from them 5 leagues South-East to the Southward . The tenth of Iune , they set saile with a South-West wind towards East-South-East , along the shoare towards the Groyne , which they descried about Noone , making all things readie to assaile it . It is a Sea towne in Galicia , standing in the height of 43 degrees and twelue minutes on the North-side of the line , opposit to England and Ireland , one hundred and fifteene German leagues from Plimmouth , being seated on a triangular Cape in a deepe and spacious Bay , where not onely the sayd Towne hath a goodlie Hauen , but Ferol , Ponta de Mas , Pitança , and Fontuna , haue the goodliest and most commodious Ports of Christendome : In which regard the king of Spaine had lately fortified it with many Castles , and there and at Ferol , he rigd his fleet for England , Ireland and the Netherlands , together with that of this present yeare . In some sort to hinder the preparation of that Spanish Fleet , and there to destroy the King of Spaines ships and meanes , the Admerall Vander-Does was commaunded to assaile the Groyne with his fleet . To this end , on the eleuenth of Iune , the wind being North-West to the Westward , the six aboue mentioned ships went before towards the Groyne to see how things were there ordered , directing their course South-South-East towards the Cape de Prior , where they stayed to the Southward of the Towne . Those of Ferol descrying these ships , sent forth two shalops to know what they were , because the day before , they had seene the fleet at Sea. These ships went before the wind to attend these shalops , which suspecting somewhat , kept aloofe off and would not come neere , but our men cried out aloud saying that they came from Hambourg , and that they were loaden with marchants goods , and onely wanted a pilot to carrie them into the Groyne . By this means our men got one of the shalops to come aboord , and tooke a Spaniard , but those that were in it made all the hast they could to escape . The Spaniard whome they had taken prisoner , was one of the Kings seruants , and was come the same day from the Groyne : He being brought to the Admerall , told him that some 4000 foot , & certain horse , with 36 carts of siluer readie coyned , & 300 pipes of wine , were come to the Groyn to furnish the future Spanish fleet . After dinner , the whole fleet came before the Groyne , where they met with the Vice-Admerall of Amsterdam . The Groyne and the aboue mentioned Castles , were well prouided of strong garisons , ordinance , munition , and other necessaries , hauing a long time before had intelligence of the comming of this fleet by Hispaniolized French and Dutch. The Admerall Vander-Does at his first ariual did presently with all his ships fall beneath the towne , casting anker at 13 , 12 , and 21 fathom . Those in the towne and Castles plaid furiously with their ordnance vpon our men , so as in a short space they made more than 200 shot . Beneath the towne 12 great Gallions lay with certaine other French ships , which likewise discharged their ordnance vpon vs : yet their shot did no hurt to our fleet , onely one vessell was spoiled . The Admerall perceiuing such resistance , sent for all the Captaines and Officers to come aboord his ship to consult together how they might best assaile the enemie : yet in regard the Citie was so well prouided , they thought it not fit to hazard the whole fleet , or for one town to lose their good fortune , in atchiuement of other enterprises . And therefore the fleet went thence , not medling with the towne , and because it was verie calme weather , they caused their boats to towe their ships , lying still open to the shot , both from the towne and castle , which did them no harme . Toward euening the wind rose , so as the whole fleet was vnder saile , holding their course South-South-east towards Cape Saint Vincent , that they might on a sodaine surprise Saint Lucas . Saint Lucas is a towne in Andaluzia on the Southern coasts of Spaine at the mouth of the Riuer of Seuill , in the height of 39 degrees & 40 minutes : but the Admerall Vander-Does being already gon beyond S. Lucas , left off that enterprise , because the time was to far spent , & the wind stood faire for the Canaries , making preparation to inuade those Islands , which are in number 7 , viz. the graund Canarie , Palma , Tenerifa , Forteuentura , Fero , Gomera , and Lancerotta . They are not far one from another , and are seated betwixt 27 and 30 degrees from the line , they are all called Canaries after the name of the fertilest of them , heretofore called Canarie , and now the Grand Canarie . These Islands by ancient writers were in former times termed the fortunate Islands , in regard of the aboundance of all necessaries and fruitfulnesse of the soile , producing all things fit for the sustenance of mans life , but especially the grand Canarie , Palma , and Tenerifa , which do not onely produce all necessaries in aboundance , but likewise sugars , wine , and oile , and such like commodities , wherewith they store Europe and other Countries . These Islands haue been a long time subiect to the Spaniards , who now remaine there , and are not inhabited by their auncient inhabitants , who now are all rooted out . But by whom and how they were subdued and by what meanes they fell to the Crowne of Spaine is not certainly knowne ; this only cannot be denied that Forteuentura , Fero , Lancerotta , and Gomera , were the first that were taken , and the Grand Canarie , Palma & Tenerifa were long after that Pagans . The valour and crueltie of these Islanders , their discommodious hauens , and dangerous sea coasts , caused them so long to hold out against the Christians , whom they haue often repulsed with great losse . The Fleet directed it course towards the Canaries forcibly to inuade the Grand Canarie and Gomera , according to the appointment of my Lords the States . The Admerall sent for al the Captains & Commanders & Pilots to consult with them about the commodities of the said Islands . He likewise distributed the Marriners vnder new Captains , 130 men vnder euery Ensigne , & gaue order for all things , instructing the captains how to behaue themselues on shoare . And because the fleet did daily approach the line , comming to the hottest part of the world , where too much eating and drinking is very dangerous causing sundry diseases , and commonly death , the Admerall did verie descreetly moderate his souldiers diet commanding euerie man strictly to obserue it : He likewise sent for all the land and sea Captaines to aduise him in what manner to assaile the enemie and towne . The 24 of Iune the wind was still North-North-West , & they went South-South-East , so as toward euening they descried Lancerotta , and bending their course thither-ward they went East to the South-ward . The 25 of Iune in the morning they came neere to Lancerotta , and Forteuentura , which they might descrie , and after noone , they doubled it , going towards the South-East along the Westerne coasts , and about Euening descried the grand Canarie ; whereupon , they struck saile , and tarried till the second watch , & then did againe set forward , directing their course Eastward toward the grand Canaries , which stands in the height of 28 degrees on the hither side of the line , and 155 German leagues to the South East towards the South of Saint Vincents Cape in Portugal , being in compasse 260000 paces , amounting in all to 26 German leagues . On the East side of this Island stands a small town called Allagona , wherein are aboue foure hundred houses : It is the chiefe Towne of all the Canaries , and there the Iudges Courts both Ecclesiasticall and Ciuill , with the Inquisitor of Spaine , and the gouernor of the Islands for the King , doe reside . Through the Town runnes a small shallow riuulet which descends from the neighbour mountaines , and emptieth it selfe into the sea , & is in no sort capable of shipping . The hauen of the grand Canarie lies foure hundred paces towards the North-North-East of Allagona , and is of an indifferent breadth and depth : For defence of this Hauen , the King of Spaine had caused a strong Castle to be built , called Gratiosa : All the forts of the grand Canarie were prouided of strong Garrisons , munition , and other necessaries . The 26 of Iune , the fleet with a North-East wind entred the Hauen of the grand Canarie , and all of them together came to an anker beneath the Castle Gratiosa . Thereupon , the Spanish Gouernor came with seuen Spanish Companies to the Sea side , placing gards vpon the hauen , planting three small peeces of ordnance behind certaine bankes to hinder his enemies landing . vpon the fleets arriuall the Gastle Gratiosa playd furiously vpon it , but the Admerall , vice-Admerall and those ships which carried the biggest ordnance drew neere the Castle and requited it with the like . Two Spanish ships rode neere the Castle , one of which was sunke , and the other together with a small barke , was brought to the fleet . By this meanes the Castle was much weakened , and those within it began to be discouraged , leauing off their furious shooting , notwithstanding that they had alreadie torne some ships and slaine certaine mariners . Thereupon , the Admerall did presently man his boats and landed his men , & those ships that could not reach the Castle , bent their ordnance vpon the shoar driuing the enemie thence . These boats rowed altogether to land-ward , where for a while they fought with the enemie . The Admerall perceiuing that the enemies would not remoue , and that the water was shallow , leaped vp to the middle in the Sea , and with his men marched brauely against them . By this means the Spanish troupes after some slight fight were beaten from the shoar , flying towards Allagona together with the Kings Gouernor , who lost his leg : many were hurt , and some 36 of them slaine . Of our men , the Admerall at his first landing was hurt in the legge with a pike , and was in great danger , but he was rescued by one of his souldiers who brauely slew the Spaniard that had hurt him . The Admeralls Lieutenant Generall was shot into the throat , and another Captaine in the head , and beside these some 20 souldiers were slaine and wounded . The Admerall hauing woon the shoar , sent all the boats back againe to the ships to fetch more men , to the number of 24 Ensignes , which were diuided into seuen troups , and marched in order of battaile 21 in front . Those in the Castle kept themselues quiet , discharging no one shot after our men were landed , making signes as if they intended to yeeld , which the Admerall vnderstanding , went thither with certain Captains and souldiers , and at his arriuall , without any capitulation at all they yeelded on discretion . There were 138 men in the Castle , many had bin slaine and some fled thence ; there were likewise 9 cast peeces in it and 6 of yron , with all sorts of munition . These 138 men were brought prisoners into the ship which was taken , 3 captains except , whom the admeral kept nere him to be by them instructed concerning the affairs of the Countrey . In this manner , Graciosa , the strongest Castle not onely of Grand Canarie , but of al the other Islands , was easily taken , which was presently manned with 80 souldiers , who threw downe the King of Spaines ensignes , and displaied that of Prince Maurice . Two Moores were at the same time brought to the Admerall which were taken in the mountaines , who because they were found sleeping could giue no certaine aduertisement . In the night , 24 ensignes went towards Allagona , where they diuided themselues into foure troups , the first placed themselues beneath the towne , the second vnder the neighbour mountaines , the third vpon the shoare , and the fourth made the rereward : These foure troupes stood all night imbattailed , and the 27 of Iune by day breake , they came all together before Allagona : But the townesmen defended themselues , and shot fiercely from the Castle which stands on the North side , not without some losse on our part . Thereupon , our men retired behind the neighbour hills , where they began to intrench themselues , and by that means secured themselues from the Canon . Those of Allagona , perceiuing our men to be intrenched , brought six small Falconets vpon the hills , which they charged with woodden bullets , and did vs much harme , because they had so well planted their peeces : Tenne or twelue of our men went vp the hill , but returned without any exploit , one excepted which fell into the Spaniards hands , who did cruelly cut him into foure quarters . This inhuman crueltie incensed our men and caused them the same night , to doe the like to a Spaniard . The Admerall perceiuing the enemies great resistance , caused fiue peeces of ordnance to be brought from the Castle , which he had woone , therewith to make a batterie and by Canon shot to enforce the Towne to yeeld . Those of Allagona made a counter batterie , attempting by their shot to driue their enemy thence and to enforce , him to giue ouer his worke . But our men did valiantly perseuer , and in a short space planted the batterie notwithstanding that diuers of them were slaine by the townesmen , and that night planted three Canon , and shot fiue or six vollies into the Towne . The 28 of Iune at night , the 24 ensignes were embattailed , 15 in front , and by day break euery man went to his appointed place , making preparation to assault the towne the same day : The two other peeces were likewise planted on the batterie , foure to batter the North Castle , and the fifth to play vpon the Falconets , and presently began a furious batterie on all sides . Foure did continually batter the Castle , so as those of Allagona were much annoyed and were enforced to place wooll sacks and barrells full of stones vpon the Castle , by that meanes to shadow themselues : But this , in steed of profiting , did most annoy them , for when the bullets touched the barrells of stones , they scattered them abroad and slew as many as stood neere them : So as by this means the Castle before noone was wholly ruyned , and the enemies pride abated , wherupon , the Admerall presently sent foure companies vp to the hils to driue the enemy from those Falconets , and to set fire on the Citie gates : But they within it perceiuing the extreame danger , and their enemies furious assault , abandoned the Towne and Castle , and with their wiues , children , money , iewells , and whatsoeuer they could carrie with them , fled into the mountaines . The Admerall perceiuing that the enemie fled from thence , caused two ladders to be forthwith brought from a Church that stood without the towne , the first was too short ; yet on the other , himselfe was the first man that mounted the walles , and was courageously followed by his souldiers : some ranne presently to the Castle , where they found fiue brasse peeces , and tooke downe the King of Spaines ensigne , displaying that of his Excellencie . The enemy had made a mine in the towne gate , which as our men came before the walles , was blowne vp of it selfe , and did hurt to no man : they had likewise scattered great store of gunpowder heere and there , but our men did sier it . And in this manner Allagona , the chiefe of all the Canaries , was by Gods fauour forcibly taken on the 28 of Iune about noone , by foure and twentie Dutch ensignes , after it had beene beseeged two dayes , battered with Spanish ordnance , and scaled with her owne ladders . The Admerall hauing most of his men in the towne , did againe embattaile them in a void place , fifteen in front , whither the foure Companies which he had sent along by the hill side to enter the towne , came vnto him , bringing with them a man of Flushing , whom they had freed from prison . The Admerall , together with him , and other Captaines , went to the prison of Allagona , where they found thirtie six prisoners , whom they presently released . The Spaniards , had carried one English man and a Dutchman away with them into the mountaines , who had already been committed to the holy house ( as they terme it ) and were condemned to be burnt . Toward euening , all the souldiers and mariners of the fleet came to the towne and sackt it , certaine houses and goods excepted , which the Admerall had seized on for his owne vse . That night all the Captaines with their companies were lodged in houses apart , and kept good gard euerie where , for the enemie did often shew himselfe vpon the hills . The 29 of Iune in the morning certaine mariners did rashely ascend the hills , whom the enemie ( which was skilfull in the waies and passages ) surprized and for the most part slew . Toward Euening 300 men marched toward the Castle on the South side of Allagona , but so soone as the Spanish Garrison saw our men , they presently fled to the mountaines . In this Castle , our men found three canon , with other munition , and it was manned with some few of our men . In the night the Spaniards came secretly downe the hill , surprized our centinell and slew him . The last of Iune by day breake our men begun to ship the wines and other goods . About noone fiue Spanish Captaines came to our centinells with a little flagge in signe of peace , and were brought to the Admerall , and after they had conferd with him , were againe sent back to the mountaines . The enemie often times sent in this manner , onely to spie what we did , whereupon the Admerall would no more speake with any that came , but on the second of Iuly proclaimed by sound of Drum that euery centinell shold send back all such as came from the mountaines with flags of truce . The first of Iuly a Sermon of thanksgiuing was made in the great Church of Allagona by a minister of the Reformed Religion , by whom thankes was giuen to God for their victory obtayned , earnestly beseeching him daily to increase it for the glorie of his holie name and benefit of his Church . The same day , the Admerall sent foure ships to Sea , as well for other respects , as to trie their good fortune , and to lie in waite for certaine Spanish chants . The second of Iuly the Admerall commanded that no man without leaue should attempt to goe vp into the mountaines , because that the souldiers rash and vnaduised incursions had caused diuers of them to fall into the enemies hands . After dinner , one of our Brigantines tooke a small Spanish Fisher boat neere to the Island Forteuentura , wherein were 7 men which were presently brought to the Admerall , who imprisoned them . The same night , the rest of the goods were shipt , and the third of Iuly by day breake our men carried away the Bells , ordnance , and munition which the enemie had left in the towne , aboord their ships , making all things in a readinesse for their speedy departure from the grand Canarie , that they might put their other enterprises in execution . The Admerall , notwithstanding the great danger in the mountaines whether the enemie was fled , had determined to assaile them and to take away those goods which they had carried thither : To this end , on the fourth of Iuly in the morning 2000 men marched vp towards the enemie , and gaue him a furious charge , but after some slight encounter , the enemie retired farther vp into the hills , into Caues and obscure places , by rough and vnknowne waies , and our men returned without any exploit , and with losse of some 70 men . The same day , the Admerall did fire the Town of Allagona , with all the Cloisters , Churches , and houses round about it , rasing all the Castles , and so in good order , himselfe and men left the Towne and returned to their ships . We were no sooner gon , but the enemies entred it , and labored to quench the fire , and often times shewed themselues in small troupes , whilest our men embarkeed themselues , but durst neuer come neere our boats . The fift , sixt , and seuenth of Iuly the fleet remained in the hauen and Road of the graund Canarie , as well in regard of contrarie winds and other impediments , as also to tarrie for the foure ships , which had beene sent to Sea. The Admerall in the meane time did carefully visit the fleet , and in the places of those commanders that were dead , he appointed others . He likewise called all the Captaines aboord his ship and conferred with them concerning the commodities of the other Islands of the Canaries . Our men burnt one of their owne ships which at the fleets first arriuall , had beene battered from the Castle Graciosa , the Captaine hauing transported his men and goods into the barke which they tooke in the Road. In this meane time certaine Spaniards came at sundry times to the water side with flags of truce , who in a boat were brought to the Admerall , and afterwards sent back againe , after they had redeemed some prisoners . The eight of Iuly in the morning , the fleet sailed along the Coast of the Grand Canarie , and at the North point met with the foure ships which had beene at Sea : So soone as they descried the fleet , they weighed anker , and did put to Sea with the rest . Toward Euening the wind blew hard , so as the fleets course was stopt , which returned to the South-East point of the Grand Canarie , where they all came to an anchor in the view of Tenerif . The ninth of Iuly all the boats went on shoar to fetch in fresh water , vnseene of the Spaniards . The tenth , the fleet did againe set saile with a North-West wind and were presently becalmed . The 11 of Iuly in the morning , the wind againe was faire , but comming neere to Tenerif , the weather grew calme and verie changeable , so as the fleet was dispersed , being not able to hold on their course , but were enforced to come to an anchor twelue times in one day . The twelueth of Iuly , the wind was more constant , so as the fleet directed it course towards Gomera . Gomera is the least Island of all the Canaries , and hath a small towne on the South-west part thereof , with a strong Castle vpon the shoare . Towards euening the greatest part of the fleet came vp together , & among others , the Rere-Admerall , Ian Geerbrantson with his white flagge , who in the night with two other ships rode neere the towne : But those of Gomera began presently to shoot at them , so as the said Admerall did speedily fal off , and with as many ships as were neere him , came to an anchor , waiting for the rest of the fleet , which was farre off betwixt Tenerifa and Gomera . The thirteenth of Iuly before noone the whole Fleet came together and sayled towards Gomera , and doubling a poynt to the North-west of the Towne , they came to an anchor . The Admerall presently sent for all the Captaines and held a Martiall councell , acquainting them with what they were to do . Thereupon foure Ensignes of souldiers were presently landed in the valley , to assault the backside of the towne , and to hinder the enemies flight into the mountaines . After that , the fleet went forward before the towne , on which it forthwith bestowed some shot and found no resistance at all . Then the Admerall landed 6 Ensignes moe , who without any resistance entred the town and Castle : For so soone as the enemies descried the fleet , they fled away like those of Allagona with their wiues , children , and goods into the mountaines , hauing buried their bells , ordnance , wines , and other commodities heere and there in the fields . The foure aboue mentioned Ensignes perceiuing the enemies flight , sent a troup of souldiers before to intercept them , & to take those goods which they caried with them : But the Spaniards hauing notice thereof , hid themselues in Caues and darke places , & in a valley incompassed our men . Our men thus inclosed on euery side , made braue resistance and slue many of the enemie , and in the end after a cruell fight , made way thorough them , and retired to the towne , hauing lost some 70 or 80 men , among whom were two Lieutenants , which had behaued themselues very valiantly , one of whom had receiued fiftie wounds in his body . After dinner , the Admeral placed strong gards euerie where , & commaunded the souldiers to search the fields , where the same night they found diuers pipes of wine . In the night our men took a Spaniard who by the Admerals command was committed to the Prouost Marshal , to cause him the next day to discouer such goods as were hid : but about midnight , by negligence of his keepers , he escaped , & so fled into the mountains . The 14 of Iuly in the morning our men shipt all the enemies goods , and after dinner , found three bells more which were buried in the fields . The 15 of Iuly in the morning , 10 or 12 of our men running rashly vp the hils , were enuironed & slaine by the enemy . The same day , the Admerall made a Generall muster , and those ships which were not double mand and victualled , began to deliuer vp the remainder of their munition & souldiers to the other ships , & in exchange , the sick and hurt men were stowed in them , and preparation made to send them home into the Low-Countries , to carie newes of their victories and purchase , gotten from the enemie euen in his owne Countrey . After dinner , our men found two great peeces of ordnance , the one sixteene foot and a halfe long , and the other 14 foot . The 16 of Iuly after dinner , the enemie shewed himselfe sundry times , scoffing at the defeat of our men in the valley , and in derision , bad them to come fetch their muskets which they had left behind them . Thereupon , the Admerall would haue landed certain souldiers & mariners , to assaile the enemie the next day in the coole of the morning : but in the night a great tempest arose so as the fleet in regard the ships lay neere together , had like to haue suffered shipwrack , had not some of them fallen off farther to seaward and there anchored , so as by this meanes the former determination was hindred , and peraduenture the mischiefe preuented which might haue befallen our men , if they had gon vp into the mountaines to the enemie . The 17 of Iuly 300 men were sent to the said valley to visit the enemie , who keeping himselfe hid , our men returned , bringing with them two small brasse peeces , and two barrells of pouder which they found buried in the ground . The 18 of Iuly they shipt all the enemies goods , & those ships which were appointed for execution of such enterprises as were to be made in the King of Spaines remotest dominions , were stored with such proportion of Canarie wines as befitted the length of their voyage . The 19 the Admerall fired the townes , cloisters , and houses neere adioyning , abandoned the Island , and shipt his men , whereupon , the Spaniards presently came forth of their starting holes to the towne and quenched the fire , as those of the Grand Canarie had done . The 20 the fleet remayned in the Road of Gomera , receiuing instructions from the Admerall what course they should hold ; he sent for all the Captaines , highly thanked them for their good and faithfull seruice , and earnestly intreated them to proceed from good to better . The 21 of Iuly , he sent againe for the Captaines and Commanders , and courteously tooke leaue of those which were to returne home , making Iean Gerbrantzon their Admerall , cōmanding them to follow him , and to obey his commandements . Then the fleet was seperated , and failed with a Northerlie wind . The Admerall Vander-Does with 36 ships , held on his course South-South-East towards the kingdoms of the Western Indies , & Iean Gerbrantzon with 35 ships , and an Easterly wind sayled home-ward . Iean Gerbrantzon till the 24 of Iuly kept his whole fleet together ; but they were afterward dispersed by continuall tempests , and contrarie winds , taking sundry courses vnder sundry Admerals , euery man striuing who should first get home . Sixteene of these ships vnder their Admerall Frederick Arentz did on the eight and twentieth of August , in the height of thirtie six degrees and twelue minutes to the Northward of the line , meet with two small Spanish ships , going from Capo Blanco , towards Wolvis : In those ships were seuen and fortie men , and among those a Spanish marchant , fortie seuen Muskets , foure peeces of ordnance , and were loden with sundry commodities amounting to the value of 60000 ducats , and had in them beside foure tun of trayne Oyle , and Arabian Gums , and two thousand one hundred and fortie Rialls of siluer plate . These thirtie fiue ships came altogether about the eight , ninth , and tenth of September into sundery Hauens of the Low-Countries and were with great ioy welcomed home . But Generall Vander-Does with his thirtie six ships went towards the Coasts of Affrick and Guiney , along by the Islands of Cape Vert , and so to S. Thomas , which is an Island vnder the equinoctiall line , where they forcibly landed , but the inhabitants with their goods fled into the mountaines : our men by entrenching and approaches which they had learned in the Low-Countries tooke the Castles . The inhabitants did afterward come downe from the mountaines being seuen thousand in number , and assailed our men , but the Generall repulsed and slew many of them . In the end , the Island and Towne of Pauoasan with the Castles were sackt , and the booty carried to the ships . They found an hundred brazen peeces there , nine thousand chests of browne Saint Thomas sugar , one thousand foure hundred Elephants teeth , much Cloth , Cotton , and other marchandize , with a very great sum of money . But hauing beene long at Sea , and the ayre very vnwholsome and pestilentiall for our men , who could not temper and moderat their dyet in that hot Countrey , nor absteine from fruits , a disease or burning feauer , in those parts termed la Madorca , which commonly fals on those that come from Europe , seazed on them , some of them had their grease melted in their bodies as if it had been molten butter , as appeared by diuers that were opened ; many died boath on shoare and at Sea of this disease , and among others , the Generall Vander-Does , which was a great losse to the fleet and vnited Prouinces , for he was a valiant Gentleman , and skilfull in the art militarie both by land and sea . His men buried him in an house in the Island deepe in the ground , and then burnt that house with others , to the end his bodie might not be found . There died likewise his Nephew , George Vander-Does , sonne to that learned Gentleman Iean Vander-Does Lord of Nortwijck , with diuers other land and sea Captaines to the number of fifteen and some 1200 Souldiers and Mariners . After their death Captaine Cornelius Leynsen tooke vpon him the Commaund of the fleet , and hauing embarked all the goods together with the Gouernor D. Francisco de Meneces he failed homeward , sending seuen of his best ships with one Brigantine vnder the conduct of the Captaines Hartman , Broer , and others to the coast of Bresill , with instructions what to doe . Himselfe being likwise sick did in Februarie 1600 bring home his ships , with the bootie and many prisoners : His men were so sick and weake , as certaine of his ships through want of men stayed in France others in England , and one in Ireland . Among the rest , one ship that was weakly manned & wanted a Pilot , the ayre being mistie came to Sluce , where it was taken , there was in it some money , and some foure or fiue hundred chests of sugar . The aboue mentioned seuen ships vnder the conduct of Captaine Hartman went to Bresiill , where they likewise met with good booty doing great hurt to the enemie , and returned home n anno 1601. There was hope that this fleet would haue done great mattsrs , but they could not meet with the Spanish fleet which went from Cales to the West Indies : and then , things fell not out according to their expectation for they were ouertaken with sicknesse by being enforced by contrarie winds to stay long in those hot Countries . Their owne profit was not so much to them as the losse was to their enemies : They haue put the King of Spaine to great expence , they haue purchased honour , and made Spaine iealous of other such like inuasions , and putting it in feare of losing his Indian fleet . These are the principall matters done by this fleet : wherein if we consider , the experience of the pilots , discreet conduct of the Captains , and valour of the souldiers , we cannot but admire : especially if wee looke vpon the great victories obtained by them whose fame hath qualified the Spaniards crueltie against our sea-men , and themselues braued the enemy in his owne land , and before Groyne declared the admirable strength of the vnited Prouinces , and haue sought out the King of Spains future fleet , wherewith he thought not only to haue caused the Low-countries , but all Europe to tremble , hauing challenged and dared it to fight , euen in so many townes and castles of Spaine : and hath beside so easily woon the Grand Canarie , the mightiest of al the Islands , the taking whereof cost the last King of Spaine many tun of gold & many braue & experienced souldiers ; which Sir Francis Drake could not effect , notwithstanding that he in a maner tooke all the sea townes and castles of the Westerne Indies , and terrified the whole Spanish world . Who would euer haue thought that Allagona the chiefest Citie of all the Canaries wold haue been so easily taken , that Gomera would haue been woon without any resistance , and his Garrison slaine ? Is it not a great matter that the whole Island of the Grand Canarie and Gomera haue been ruined , the townes , castles , and houses burnt , the ordnance an munition and other commodities brought thence , that such great number of poore & wretched captiues haue bin freed from the hands the bloudie Spaniards ? Let the King of Spaine stay our Marchants , let him kill and burne our Mariners , and suppose that he hath weakenedour countries : yet he shall find that wee haue braued him in his owne Realmes , and made his Cnaries so wast and desart , as of along time he will reape no profit by them : and we on the contrary encreased our countries meanes , by wealth , gotten from him and reuenged our intollerable wrongs , wherein by Gods assistance we will still valiantly persist . ¶ The taking of the towne of Deuticum in Annno 1599. BEcause the Admerall of Arragons Armie remained for the most part in Brabant , his Excellencie like a wise and valiant Captaine , laying hold on occasion , sent his cousin Count William of Nassau Gouernor of Frizeland with ten companies of horse & 24 foot Ensignes , with Commission to take forth of sundry Garisons , 26 Ensignes more , amounting in all to the number of 50 with ordnance and other necessaries for a seege , and to doe his best to take the towne of Deuticum from the enemie : and thereupon on the 24 of August he came before the towne , and on the 25 began to fortifie and intrench himselfe , on the 26 he planted two peeces of ordnance , and after that , one , and began to make his batterie , whereat they within it being terrified , so soone as they were summoned to yeeld , craued a parley , which was forthwith granted , and by their capitulation , they were to depart thence on the 27 of August with foure Ensignes , commanded by Don Inigo de Otaela , who was Gouernor likewise of the Castle of Schuylenbourg , which he yeelded vp to his Excellencie , fearing if he should delay the matter till the Almanes were ariued , who were hourely lookt for , that then he could not make his peace at so cheap● a rate , nor procure so sure a Conuoy . These two places thus woone , the vnited Prouinces were masters of all the Countrey as far as Rhine , and his Excellencie manned Deuticum with a Garison . There was 52 barrells of pouder , and other warlike munition found in the towne : This being done , Count William and his souldiers did on the 29 of August returne to his Excellencies campe neere to the Isle of Voorn . ¶ The taking of the Towne and Castle of Wachtendonck in An. 1600. WHilest the Archdukes were receiued ouer all Brabant and Flanders as Princes and Lords of those Countreys , his Excellencie made an attempt vpon the towne of Wachtendonck : Which is a strong place , seated beyond Guelderland vpon the Riuer Niers , which some twelue yeares since had beene taken from the vnited Prouinces by Count Charles of Mansfelt , after two moneths seege . His Excellencie one the 22 of Ianuarie lying in the Monasterie of Bebber neere to Cleue , assembled 8 cornets of horse , and 800 foot , vnder conduct of Count Lodwick and Colonell Edmunds , who with certaine wagons , did before noone begin to march , and went the same night to Niekercke neere to Watchtendonck ; after some repose they went towards the towne , where some ouer the yee , and others by the dikes gat vp vpon the Townes Rampiers : there were not aboue 80 souldiers both in the towne and Castle , for the horse Garison was gon a boothaling toward Cologn , where they sackt the Castle of Wander-stuyt , where they were beaten by certain souldiers of the Garisōs of Bonne & Bruiler . His Excellencies souldiers being gotten into the town , the alarme was presently giuen , but they found no great resistance , but with ease became masters thereof . That done , they placed certaine musketiers vpon the rampiers , causing them to shoot continually vpon the Castle , and on such as made defence , whereby the Gouernor the Lord of Geleyn was hurt in the throat , and some other slaine . The Gouernor had but 30 souldiers with him , and presently sent to the Earle of Bergue that lay at Ruremond , for aide , who forthwith sent thither all the Garisons neere adioyning ; but they came too late , for Count Lodwick of Nassau was by this time ariued with his troups of horse . In the meane time certaine of them alighted from their horse , and together with the Lieutenant of his Excellencies cōpanie had passed the dikes and gotten vpon the Castles Rampiers , where at last they became masters of it , promising to some their liues within it . A maid that serued the Gouernor , and was of a manlie courage , did with an yron forke ouerturne a ladder whereon fiue men were ascending . In this manner the towne and Castle were taken on the 23 of Ianuarie . This towne being seated in the verie middest of the Country where the Spaniard hath great Commaund , and in a moorish soyle was verie commodious and fit for ouerthrowing the Admerall of Arragons practises there . Not far from thence , lay certaine foot Companies of Spaniards which were in great danger to haue beene discouered and beaten , for they could not be receiued into Guelder nor other townes in regard of their mutinus disorders . This enterprise being fortuna●ly atchieued by Count Lodwick and the Scottish Colonell Edmonds , did greatly inrich them , for all the boores of the Countrey had brought their cheefest wealth thither . After that they had giuen order for the safetie of the towne and Castle , they departed thence on the 24 of Ianuarie with the Cauallery , leauing the Lord of Ryhouen Gouernor of the Towne , with all the Infantrie , and because the towne was vnprouided of munition , Colonell Edmonds went back thither on the 5 of Februarie with a conuoy of all necessary prouisions . The 14 of Februarie his Excellencie sent thither againe , vnder conduct of Count Lodwick , assembling seuenteene cornets of horse , and two thousand foot , either to send a greater Conuoy to Wachtendonck , or else vnder that colour , to make an attempt vpon some other towne . But in their march , intelligence was giuen that Colonell la Bourlotte was vpon a march in Brabant with his owne regiment and that of Achicourt , about a certaine exploit . The Lord of Sidenisky being at Bommel , countermanded Count Lodwick and his forces back to the Isle of Tiell , there to stop & preuēt Bourlottes attempts . Bourlotte thought to haue made vse of some of the mutineers of Hamont , but they hauing some bad suspition of him would not march notwithstanding all his faire promises ; he thought likewise to haue taken away with him part of the Garison of Saint Andrews fort , and thereupon on the fifteenth of Februarie , he tooke muster of them : But those of that Garison hauing receiued no pay of a long time began to mutin the verie same day , and though , at first , they were pacified by faire words , yet the same night , they fell into a greater mutiny , discharging the ordnance , and tooke their Captaines prisoners , ransacking the Gouernors lodging and other houses . The sixteenth they sent their officers whom they had imprisoned together with diuers women and children to Sertoghenbusk . Those of Creuecoeur hauing notice hereof , and perceiuing that there was no pay for them neither , did on the seuenteenth day follow their example , & began to mutin . La Bourlotte by this meanes perceiuing his enterprise to be frustrate , returned towards the Mase . In the meane time a rumor was spred abroad in Holland of Bourlottes enterprise , so as his Excellencie went in person to Gorcum , and sent for forces thither , fearing some inuasion , because the Riuer there was so frozen , as from Dort foure field peeces mounted on their carriages were drawne ouer the Riuer to Papendrecht : and vnderstanding that Bourlotte was gon back , he went no farther , but thereupon , commanded Count Lodwicks Conuoy to passe on towards Wachtendonck , which was done on the twentieth of Februarie , with seuenteene cornets of horse , and eight foot Companies ( which lay in Garison at Wachtendonck ) with one hundred wagons loden with all manner of munition and other necessaries : and ariuing the same night at Bebber , they marched 〈◊〉 the 25 of Februarie to Niekerck , and the 26 of the same , they 〈◊〉 all the wagons into the towne , and after dinner , thems●●●● 〈◊〉 turned back and came to Marienboom ; and so euerie man ●●●●ned to his Garrison hauing well and sufficiently victualled 〈◊〉 town , which was a very fit place , from whence to make incursions into the Countrie round about Coloign , and Aix , betwixt the Rhin and Mase , and into other parts . ¶ The fort of Saint Andrew is yeelded vp to the States in Anno 1600. AFter that his Excellencie and my Lords the States had receiued intelligence , that the Archdukes souldiers in sundrie places mutinied through want of pay , and among others also , those of Saint Andrews fort , vnto each of whom at a muster on the 15 of Februarie the Archduke , somewhat to satisfie them , gaue a Doller , cloth worth a moneths pay , and two pound of bread a day , which did in no sort content them , who demaunded their whole pay for 30 moneths , and proceeded so far in their mutinie , as they threw one of their Captaines from the bridge into the water , shot one of their Sergeants and enforced the other Captaines to keepe their houses as prisoners : yet afterwards they sent them to Sertoghenbusk , to see if they could procure them any content from thence . Those of the Garrison were Walons , and Almans , who fell at variance among themselues which of the two nations should chuse an Electo or Protector to gouerne and defend them in all difficulties which might arise , and ended their strife by casting lots , which fell on the Walons , who elected on of their countrimen . Those of Creuecoeur on the 17 of Februarie did the like . Hereupon , the States of the vnited prouinces & his Excellencie resolued not to lose this occasion , but commanded 80 foot companies to be in a readinesse before Dort on the 19 & 20 of March , with whom he went vp the Mase towards Creuecoeur fort . The report was that his Excellencie would goe into Flanders , but he went that night to Hemert , and on the 21 of March to Creuecoeur . And though it were a verie cold season , yet he beseeged the said fort , making trenches , and preparation to plant his ordnance . Those of Saint Andrews fort suspecting some attempt would be made on Creuecoeur , did the very same day send two Companies thither , consisting of one hundred and thirtie men . But those of Creuecoeur thought it neither profitable nor possible to keepe the place , and fearing to be contemned and casseered in regard of their mutinie , and dispairing euer to receiue their pay , they yeelded on composition vpon the 24 of March , viz that those which came from Saint Andrews Fort , might againe returne thither and an hundred men of the other two Ensignes that were in Creuecoeur , entred into the Sates pay : They were souldiers vnder the Regiment of Count Christopher of Emden . The same day , being the 24 of March , 500 Burguignons of Varrabons Regiment went forth of Helmont and Eindhouen towards Sertoghenbusk meaning to enter into Creuecoeur : but vnderstanding that the fort was yeelded vp , and that his Excellencies Cauallerie lay in the Countrey round about , they craued entrance into Sertoghenbusk ; but the Burghers iealous of their owne libertie would not permit it , whereupon , they were beaten by the horsemen of Berghen , their Sergeant major and two other Captains taken prisoners , with other officers & many souldiers , & 290 of them were slaine : the rest of the prisoners were ransomed and set at libertie vpon their Captaines words , who promised to answere for them . And within fiue dayes after , two Cornets of horse , one of which was Grobbendoncks Cornet , were defeated as they caried a Conuoy towards Antwerp , by the Garrison of Berghen . The Admeral of Arragon had enlarged the fort of Creuecoeur with three great Bulwarkes , and his Excellencie remained there on the 25 of March to hasten the fortifications , and to prouide against the enemies assaults and incursions . The six and twentieth of March his Excellencie went to Dalem to the same place where the Admerall & his Campe had lodged , there to fortifie himselfe , and thereby to intrench Saint Andrews great fort , where the Garison through want of pay were still in a mutinie . Before his ariuall there , he caused the fluces at a place called great Lit to be opened , thereby to drowne the Champaine Countrey of Brabant , towards Osse , Geffen , Merland , and as far as Sertoghenbusk : So soone as he had brought his Campe to Alem , he sent Colonell Gystells with twelue foot Companies to Littoyen , and opened the sluce there , the better to ouerflow the Countrey : He planted 12 peece of ordnance at Maren vpon the frontiers of Brabant opposite to Saint Andrewes fort , with which he daiely battered it . He repaired the fort at Keffell made by the Spaniards which was wholly ruinate . He likewise fortified the Church of Maren round about , the higher Countrey of Alem , a place called Saint Annes-berg , and the Church of Empel , to the end that the enemie ( the Countrie being wholy drowned ) should haue no meanes to releeue Saint Andrewes fort , vnlesse along the causey , or from Sertoghenbusk by the way of Empell , or from Graue , by Littoyen , Lit , Keffell , and Maren , where on all sides he should be constrained to enforce the trenches and fortifications . By this meanes Saint Andrewes fort was altogether shut vp and inuironed with water , which with great labour and trauaile they were enforced to keepe out with their counterscarpes ; it was so high at the beginning of Aprill , as none could goe in nor out of the fort but by boat . The besiegers lay in their forts vpō the causey & in boats . The waters being high , they could not at first entrench themselues , but at last they began to fall . The fort was battered on euerie side especially from Maren , and that so fiercely , as they were enforced to vncouer their houses , and manie were beaten downe : our men likewise went about to take the mill from them , thereby to reduce them to all want and extremity . The beseeged did brauely defend themselues , shot much , yet did no great harme to vs , who were too far off & well fortified ; the bullets which they shot weighed fortie , and 45 pound weight . His Excellencie sommoned them many times , but they would not harken to it , notwithstanding they saw the whole Countrie from whence they might hope for any releefe , to be ouerflowed like a sea : and yet they wanted many necessaries , as money , the sinewes of warre , clothes and other things , but espetially wood to brew and bake with : they likewise wanted medicines and drugs for sick and hurt men : they had corne enough but wanted beere , hauing no meanes to brew . They were moe than 2000 mutinous souldiers , and had no Commaunders and Captains , but their Electo and necessarie officers . Those of Sertoghenbusk were very carefull for them , and did their best to releeue them , making signes by fire and ordnance shot , sending them messengers who promised them much , yet the effect proued nothing . On the twelueth of Aprill at night they attempted to send certaine flat bottomed boates ouer the drowned Country , which came behind Maren , where they were discouered , and driuen thence : in the boates were certaine commanders , with some prouisions and money . The Archdukes forces begun likewise to be assembled neere to Diest , from whence they came to a place called Os , vnder the conduct of Don Lewis de Valasco , hoping to relieue the fort : but finding the aboue named Villages vpon the Causey to be strongly fortified , the whole Country drowned , and no meanes to passe , they returned back againe . His Excellencie , the better to put the beseeged in dispaire , caused the Castle of Batenbourg seated betwixt Lit and the towne of Graue , in the Countrie of Ma●e-en-Waell , to be taken , because from thence , releefe might be brought to the fort : there were in it fiue and twentie men , who by his Canon he enforced to yeeld . Towards the end of Aprill , as the waters of the Mase and Waell began to fall , his Excellencie brought his ordnance on euery side , ●eere to the fort , and in a short space made his approaches euen to the dikes of the counterscarpe , by reason that the water was wholly fallen . There was likewise a bridge made from Alem to the causey of Rossem 360 paces in length , in a word his Excellencie at last came so neere their counterscarpes , as it was impossible they should be releuied , whereupon the beseeged were enforced to crie out to the pioners , telling them that they desired to capitulate : diuers Wallons were persuaded by their Priests to hold out to the last man , assuring them to win Heauen thereby : but manie Almans being among them who on that promise were vnwilling to hazard their liues , they sent two men from the fort to the Campe ; and his Excellencie likewise for his part sent two , viz. the Lord Vander Aa , Captaine of his gard , and the Lord Iohn of Huchtenbroeck Colonell of the regiment of Vtrecht : These men made a conclusion , that the beseeged , in lieu of the arerages of their whole pay due vnto them for many moneths , should receiue the sum of 125000 florins . The states of the vnited Prouinces thought it more profitable for themselues to giue the said sum than to continue their armie any longer before the fort , or to hazard their m●n in the assaults . After long consultation , notwithstanding that the beseeged pretended moe arerages than the sum of 125000 florins amounted to ; yet they were content to deliuer vp the fort , on condition that the said sum might be distributed among them . Heereupon , they condescended to keepe the fort for my Lords the States , vntill the said sum were payed , and swore to his Excellencies Commissioners in forme following . We sweare , that so long as we shall remaine in Saint Andrewes fort , we will keepe it for the vse of my Lords the States of the vnited Prouinces , and for his Excellencie till we haue receiued the money which he hath promised vs , and will obey our Captaines and Officers which shall be appointed ouer vs , renouncing the oath which we haue made to the King of Spaine or Archduke . And these ensuing articles were graunted to them . First , that all sick and hurt men , shall be caried to the next villages to be healed , and shall haue their share of the said sum . 2 Some gratuitie and recompence shall be giuen out of the said summe to their widowes that are dead , according to the discretion of the officers . 3 All souldiers who in former time haue serued the States & quitted their partie , shall be pardoned and payed their part out of the said sum . 4 All such as hauing receiued their part , are desirous to returne home into their Countries , shall haue their passeports : But those that will againe serue the Archduke , shall receiue no one pennie of the said summe . 5 All such as will serue the Lords States of the vnited Prouinces shall be as kindly delt with as any others . 6 As many as came from Creuecoeur , shall likewise receiue their share out of the said summe . 7 Whatsoeuer they haue done or committed in former time shall not be imputed to them . The Confirmation of this article was presently seen before their departure : for the 19 of May a French souldier being denied entrance into the fort , began to reuile the Garison , calling them traytors and sellers of the fort , who was forth with apprehended , condemned to die , and sent by his Excellencie into the fort to be shot to death ; but the Garison pardoned him . 8 The souldiers by his Excellencies consent shall chuse eight Wallon Captaines out of the regiments of Achicourt , and the Marquis , together with three Almans . 9 All Commissaries both for war and victualls , all Prouosts , Brewers , Bakers , Millers , and others that are desirous to depart shall haue safe conduct , passeport , and conuoy . 10 The Priest with the ornaments of the Church and other baggage , shall likewise depart with passeport and conuoy . 11 All Sergeants and Corporalls that will serue his Excellencie shall haue like vsage as the former . 12 Such souldiers as will come forth of the fort and serue the States , shall take the oath of Allegeance like vnto other souldiers that serue them , and , hauing passed a muster , shall receiue a moneths pay before hand . All these conditions were concluded on the sixt of May , and performed on the eighth , and ninth of the same , foure great Canon , as many demy , three Culuerins , and other peeces of ordnance to the number of eighteene , eight barrells of pouder , fortie thousand yron bullets , sixtie or seuentie load of wheat , with other armes and prouision were found in the fort . These mutineers made vp a strong Regiment of eleuen Ensignes , and were euerie where named the new Gueux : they were all in a manner old souldiers and chose their owne Captains , they were all ragged and poorly clad , but so soone as they were distributed into good townes , they all new clothed themselues , and the most of them in sutes of buffe . Count Henry Frederick of Nassau his Excellencies youngest brother was made their Colonel , & the Lord of Marquett , his Lieutenant ; with expresse commandement not to reuile or taxe them , for they excused their reuolt , saying that the Archduke had not vsed them like souldiers , but left them in a new fort in face of the enemie , wanting all necessaries , as money , garments &c. so that necessities had enforced them to reuolt : besides , they had done their dutie in holding out six weeks expecting aid and other necessaries , and yeelded not so long as there was any hope of reliefe ; and in recompence of their good & loyal seruice , were to looke for nothing but losse of their pay and arrerages , wanting money and meanes to cloth themselues : and because the losse of the place should not be imputed to their mutinie , nor themselues reproached for it ; they therefore resolued to serue the States of the vnited Prouinces . Neither had they done ( as they said ) like to those of Geertrudenberg , who sold the towne to their enemie for tenne moneths pretended arrerages , and fiue moneths present pay , being in no want of money nor apparell , for they caused boats vpon the Riuer and the Champaine Country to pay contribution , being neither besieged nor pressed by the enemie ; nay their Lords vnto whom they were sworne , would haue maintained and defended their honour and loyaltie , giuen them pardon and pasport , yea whatsoeuer in equitie they would haue demanded : yet all this was to no purpose with them , but prouoked by their enemies , they did in hatred , enuy , and couetousnes sell the towne to them , whereupon they were in derision termed merchants , and banished both by name and surname , rewards being proposed to such as could take them , and were euery where punished by the gallowes , to serue for an example to others . In this manner , Saint Andrewes great fort which had cost so much money , and before with so great an armie had layen a long time encamped , fell into the hands of his Excellencie , and vnder commaund of the States of the vnited Prouinces : a fort which had put the enemie in great hope to haue bin able from thence in winter time & vpon the yce , to conquer Holland . The cause why it was so easily taken , proceeded from the Spaniards too much profuse & large expence of money , who vndertooke more than their treasure could performe , and in making a bad account , did in that Prouince build a mightie fort to command and bridle their own countrey : so as the Archdukes reteined nothing of all their two yeares conquest , but only Berck , and the vnited Prouinces on the contrary had taken Emmerick , which was more profitable to them , than Berck to the Archduke ; yet these two townes belonged to neither of them : his Excellencie and my Lords the States did within a while after restore Emmerick to the Duke of Cleues . ¶ A Description of whatsoeuer was done from day to day in Flanders in the army of the most Illustriuos Prince Maurice of Nassau , Accompanied by the noble , high , and mightie Lords , my Lords the States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces in An. 1600. the 17 of Iuly . THe enemie of the vnited Netherland Prouinces with sundry forts hauing blockt vp the Towne of Ostend , being master of all the sea coasts of Flanders , and thereby for the space of certaine yeares done incredible hurt to the loyall inhabitants of the said Prouinnes , and other neighbor Realmes trading by sea my Lords the generall States , after the yeelding vp of this great & mightie fort of Saint Andrews neere to Rossem in the Isle of Bommell , being desirous to pursue the victorie which God had so fauourably giuen them there and elsewhere ; in the beginning of this yere , after mature consultation therupon , with the Illustrious Lord Prince Maurice of Orange , Count of Nassau , Catzenelboge , Marquis of Vere , and Flushing &c. thought it fit by common consent to transport their whole Armie and power into Flanders , there to trie their good fortune vpon the enemeie , and if it were possible , to execute their determined proiects for freeing the sea Coasts ; with this resolution , that the said Lords , for the better aduancement of their affaires , would in person assist his Eccellencie in this Armie and new expedition . The 17 of Iune , after that 2000 great and small vessells were rigd forth of diuers places and Hauens of Holland and Zeeland to transport the Armie , with victualls , warlike munition , wagons , Horse for draught and all other necessaries : His Excellencie went from the Hague to Rotterdam , & so to Dort , from whence he caused all the fleet to saile to Rammekins in Zeeland , which was the Rendezvous . The 18 of Iune , my Lords the Generall States , viz. The Lord Iames of Egmont , Lord of Kennebourg , Schipluy , and Maeslant , Iohn Oldenbarneuelt Lord of Tempel and Groynenelt , Aduocate and keeper of the seale of Holland and West-Frizeland , Iacob Huygens Vander Dussen , Bourgomaster of the towne of Delft , Master Nicasius Sille Doctor of the Lawes , Councellor and Pentioner to the towne of Amsterdam , M. Geraert Coren , Bourgomaster of the Towne of Alkmaer , M. Iacob Boellenssz , Burgomaster of Amsterdam and Counsellor of State , M. Iean de Santen Counsellor and Pentioner of the towne of Middelbourg , M. Ferdinand Alleman Counsellor of State , M. Nicolas Hubert Burgomaster of the towne of Ziriczee , M. Gerart de Renesse Lord of Vander Aa , M. Abell Franckena Doctor of the Lawes , M. Egbert Alberda Burgomaster of the towne of Gronningue , M. Cornellis Aerssen Register to my Lords the Generall States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces . All these with their traine , departed from the Hague about fiue of the clock in the morning and came to Rotterdam , where they imbarked themselues , and sailed the same day to Saint Annes-Lant , where they came to an anchor , tarrying for the tide . The 19 day because the wind was contrarie , they could that night but reach to Armuyde , and because the tide was spent they were therefore enforced to cast anchor there likewise . The twentieth about fiue of the clocke in the morning the said Lords landed at Armuyde , and from thence went to Flissingue to visit his Excellencie , who lay at anchor before Rammekins , where so great an armie and such numbers of boats lay , as no man liuing euer saw the like together at one time . The same day a consultation was had before Rammekin how to transport the army safely into Flanders for execution of the determined proiect : and all things being well & maturely considered , after that sundry matters were propounded , in regard the wind was contrarie , and for other difficulties which might arise at sea , they at last resolued , ( because they would not long bee idle nor put the countrie to vnnecessarie expence , nor yet giue the enemie time to fortifie himselfe in those quarters ) to land the whole armie at Philippine ; and from thence to march thorough the Countrie betwixt Gaunt and Bruges , towards Ostend . According to which resolution , his Excellencie on the 21 day , departed with the armie towards Philippine a fort which the enemie yeelded vpon the first summons to Count Ernestus of Nassau , who commanded the fleets vantgard . The two and twentieth of Iune about noone his Excellencie ariued with his Armie at Philippine , the vantgard hauing alreadie taken the fort , from whence the garrison to the number of thirty or fortie were departed without other armes than their swords . The same day , his Excellencie in fiue houres space landed all his forces ; which done ▪ he dismissed the boats , willing them presently to be gon , for feare least after the armies departure , the enemie by fire or otherwise should endanger the vessells : Then he mustered his Armie , and found it to consist of twentie thousand strong and able men : His Excellencie likewise rode throw the Armie , and demaunded of the souldiers , if any among them could complaine for wa●● of pay , and if any one had not receiued money , he willed him to speake , because my Lords the States were there present to giue them all contentment : They all answered that they were well satisfied , saying that they would liue and dye for them and in their seruice . The same day , the States departed from Flushing towards Philippine , and arriued there at the same time as the armie was landed : Then they began to dispose the Regiments , and to place them euerie one vnder his commaunder ; and the souldiers were furnished with six daies victualls , which they were to carie along with them . The three and twentieth day the Armie marched from Philippine towards Assenede , a village not far from the t'Sasse of Gant , where the vantgard before the arriuall of the whole Armie did by composition take a certaine Castle , wherein were some fortie men . Those of t'Sasse , hauing laid an ambuscado tooke thirtie or fortie of our men prisoners ; our souldiers likewise towards the euening , brought Priests , Bailies , and other prisoners to the army , most of whom they had taken from before Gant. The foure and twentieth in the morning the armie departed from Assenede towards Eeckeloo , scituate on the passage betwixt Gant and Bruges , where seuen hundred souldiers had gone ouer the same morning that we arriued there at night : those souldiers were drawne forth of the forts before Ostend to man the t'Sasse , because the enemie feared wee would haue besieged the same place . The 25 we went from Eeckeloo to Male neere Bruges , where our men brought away much cattel and many prisoners from before the towne . The 26 we came within Canon shot of the Citie of Bruges , and marched towards Iabbeke : Those of Bruges with their ordnance plaied vpon our Armie all that day , yet did no great harme but onely slew one of his Excellencies Muleters . They shewed themselues likewise with certaine troups of horse , but durst not come forward , so as if our men had bin willing to haue fought with them , they could not haue done it with any aduantage . On the way betwixt Bruges and Iabbeke his Excellencie had intelligence that the Garrison was fled from Oudenbourg , so as on the 27 day , the armie marched from Iabbeke thither , whither he sent two Companies of souldiers , because the fort stood vpon the passage towards Ostend . Those which liue in the forts of Plassendale & Bredene were likewise fled , those of Bredene left 4 peece of ordnance behind them , & burnt the houses , cabbins , munition and other necessaries , hauing not once seene the enemie . My Lords the Generall States with their traine , accompanied by Count Solmes with 8 Cornets of horse , and the Regiments of French , Walons , and Swisses , together with the Colonells Gistels and Huchtenbroeck , who that day marched in the vantgard , went on and arriued the same afternoone at Ostend , and his Excellencie in the meane time remayned with his armie at Oudenbourg . In all our march we found the villages naked and forsaken , diuers goodly houses ruyned , & not one boore to be seene , but only the Sexten of Eeckeloo and his wife , with two aged and sick persons vnapt for flight . The Boores that were hidden in the woods , shewed themselues very cruell to some of our souldiers that were scattered here and there vpon the wayes and were fallen into their hands : so as our men displayed the bloudie Ensigne , which did in no fort hinder their crueltie to vs ward . Our souldiers tooke great store of cattell , so as flesh was better cheap and more plentiful in the armie than either wine or beere . The first night we lay at Assenede , a pot of beere was worth six pence , the second night at Eeckeloo twelue pence , and the next night at Male and Iabbeke , eighteene , twentie , and twentie six . In this iourney three Cowes were offered for one pot of beere , and yet it could not be gotten . At Male a Cowe was sold for three groats , and after she was milked , he that sold it would haue giuen seuen pence for the milke . Whilest we made this iourney by land , it hapened on the 24 of Iune that some fortie boats laden with victualls and other prouision , conuoyed onely by Captaine Adrian Banckerts man of war , sayling from Flushing towards Ostend were set vpon by the Gallies of Sluce , who on the fiue and twentieth day , tooke aboue twentie of the said boats , which being vnladed , they burnt . The said Captaine did what he could to free them from the enemie , but himselfe and one and twentie of his men were slaine in the fight , and his ship though much brused arriued at Ostend with some of the hurt men . The six and twentieth day the Admeral the Lord of Warmont ariued safely in the Hauen of Ostend with the cheefe fleet , wherein , were victualls , ordnance , munition and other necessaries : yet by taking of the aboue mentioned boats , the Country receiued a great losse , which fell for the most part vpon some particular persons , who procured it to themselues by being so hastie and not tarrying for the cheefe fleet , the which consisted of many braue ships of war. To returne to that which was done on land , Count Solmes on the eight and twentieth of Iune with eight Cornets of horse and fiue foot Regiments , with which troups the day before , he had led the vantgard , went to beseege the fort called Albertus , which stands vpon the Downes , some houres iourney from Ostend , on the passage towards Niewport , it was not very great , but well built , and strong . The nine and twentieth day , hauing battered it with foure demy Canon and made a passable breach , Captaine Neron that lay there in Garrison , did beat his Drum and craued parley , in which it was granted , that the Garrison should depart thence with their armes and as much baggage as they could carrie away with them , but on condition to leaue their Ensigne behind them , promising not to serue in Flanders for six moneths . The last of Iune the said Earle with the vantgard according to his Excellencies direction , went to beseege the Hauen of Niewport , and tooke the forts there : his Excellencie earely in the morning the same day , marched with his Campe from Oudenbourg towards Nieuwen-dam , a fort not far from Niewport , to take it . But his iourney being stopt by reason of water he returned by an other way ouer the Downes towards Albertus fort , and the next night tarried there with his Armie . The first of Iuly early in the morning his Excellencie marched thence with his Camp towards Niewport , and presently gaue directions , as well as the situation of the place would giue him leaue , for inclosing and beseeging the towne . After dinner , my Lords the Generall states receiued news how that Archduke Albert had leuied tenne thousand foot and one thousand fiue hundred horse , & was come to Oudenbourg : Hereupon , foure of our Companies that lay in the forts of Bredene and Plessendale , withdrew themselues not tarying his comming , and the Garrison that was in Oudenbourg , which consisted of six foot Companies , and two Cornets of horse ( left there by his Excellencie ) were enforced to yeeld it vp on composition . The like did two Companies that lay in a fort at Snaeskerck : vnto which Garrison though the enemie had promised good quarter , and that they should depart with their armes and baggage , onely leauing their Ensignes behind , and the capitulation signed by the Archdukes selfe ; yet they brake their promise , for first , diuers horse and foot of the Garrison of Oudenbourg breaking their rancks , slew many of them , hurt others , and disarmed the rest ; and for a testimonie of their treacherous and bloudie nature , did most villanously murder the two Companies that lay in Snaeskercke , contrarie to their word and promise . Some few souldiers that escaped , hauing brought these newes to Ostend , my Lords the States did in post aduertise his Excellencie thereof , that he might be in readinesse , and presently sent more men to Albertus fort , which they furnished with victualls , munition , and other necessaries . The second of Iuly , the bloudie battaile neere to Niewport was fought , whereof we will speake in the next description . The third of Iuly , about nine of the clock in the morning his Excellencie came in person to Ostend , bringing Don Francisco de Mendoza Admeral of Arragon with him as his prisoner . And after that my Lords the states had congratulated his Excellencies victorie , he requested that generall thankes might be giuen to God ; which done , himselfe with the Admerall , dined with the states , the armie remayning on the Downes beyond Albertus fort . The same day , and the day before , diuers prisoners men of note , brought from the Armie to Ostend , were slaine both within and without the Towne , by the remainder of the Scots and other souldiers , in reuenge of the wrong and crueltie committed by the Enemie vpon our men , contrarie to their promise and Law of armes . The fourth , and fift day , whilest the armie refresht it selfe his Excellencie remained in Ostend in consultation with my Lords the states : The same day we were busied in burying our dead , looking to the hurt and sick souldiers , sending them to places where they might be healed , & in deliuering prisoners . Many horse , armes , and much bootie taken in the battaile , were sold : many Spanish cloakes , cassocks , with store of apparell were likewise taken , which were not vnwelcome to our men . The sixt day in the morning , his Excellencie returned with his armie to N●ewport , and lay before the towne in the same quarter where he had formerly rested , not being able that day , nor the night following to doe any notable exploit , by reason of the continuall rayne and foule weather . After dinner , order was taken for sending the prisoners into Holland , and likewise the Admerall , who by some of the States was conducted aboord the man of w●rs Brigantine . His Excellencie on the seuenth day receiued letters from Count Frederick of Berguen , wherein he craued libertie to send some to search among the dead bodies for some Captaines and chiefe Commanders , and for buriall of the dead in the place of buriall . Towards Euening the Admerall Iustine of Nassau came to the States with letters of credence from his Excellencie , contayning certaine propositions wherein he craued their resolution : but the said Lords thinking it necessarie to confer with his Excellencie , sent for a conuoy . About the seuenth day we tooke from the enemie a certaine halfe moone standing before the towne on the North side of the hauen , which was taken with losse of six or eight men on either side . The eight day in the morning a Conuoy of foure Cornets of horse ariued , and the said Lords , departed from Ostend to the Campe before Niewport , where they consulted with his Excellencie concerning those propositions which the Admerall of Nassau had made vnto them the day before . In the euening , 25 souldiers with Lopestaues and halfe pikes , were sent to leape the dikes , carrying with them two Wagons , each of them loden with one boat , and other prouision , to set on fire on some bridg●s on the Southeast side of the towne , which in part was effected , but not wholly . The enemie the same day made great fires vpon the townes steeple , and discharged many shot fro● a Rauelin on the North-side of the towne , to hinder the approach of our men : wee afterwards vnderstood by prisoners and others , that supplies were the same night brought into the towne and in that regard , those fires were made . The ninth day after that the States had dined with his Excellency , they returned againe to Ost●nd , crossing the hauen on foote ouer a bridge , leauing their wagons and conuoy behind to follow them : the enemie made many shot at them , but did no harme to any man. Whilest the wagons passed ouer , the said Lords walked on foot for a while vpon the Downes , where they saw such numbers of dead bodies , as was l●mentable to behold . His Excellencie hauing intelligence the same Euening , that Colonell La Bourlotte was onward on his way with two thousand souldiers to trie if he could enter into Niewport , did presently double all the gards , and ga●e directions to hinder the enemies attempt if it were possible . The 10 , and 11 , dayes no notable matter was done , but onely our approaches were set forward , as well as the bad and raynie weather would permit . The 11 day at night the foot Regiment of the Marquis Varrabon entred the town , and the next day they made three fires vpon the tower . The twelueth the enemie made a salley vpon our trenches and with such fury , as our souldiers , were enforced to retire to the principall gards : and then the alarme being giuen , our men began to skirmish , and did in such sort assarle the enemie as they dra●e him in disorder to the towne gates , and slew the Lie●tenant Colonell , two Captaines , and certaine souldiers of the same Regiment . The Marquis his Regiment hauing entred the Towne , and others likelie euerie day to enter , in regard we could not inclose the towne on one side , by reason of the broken lands and other inconueniences , his Excellencie found many difficulties in continuing the seege ; and therefore on the 13 of the said moneth , he went earlie in the morning to Ostend , to propound these difficulties to the States , and to craue their aduise . After some conference , it was thought fit , ( seeing that Generall Wijngaerdens Regiment was newly arriued , with fiue new Cornets of horse ( wherewith our Campe was strengthned ) to continue the siege , and thereupon , after that his Excellencie and my Lord his brother had dined , they returned to the Campe. During his Excellencie abode in Ostend , the enemie had made another sallie on Count Ernestus of Nassau his Quarter , ( but not so fierce an one as that of the day before ) and was presently repulsed with losse of Commanders and souldiers . The 14 and 15 wee were busied in making three small forts , there where our batterie was to be made , thereby to assure the Canon , and in the meane time , the ordnance that was landed , was againe sent to the ships . My Lords the States perceiuing their presence at Ostend and in those parts to be to no great purpose made all things readie for their departure the next day , and to this end , the Aduocate Barnenelt went to his Excellencies Campe after dinner , to confer with him once more , returning the same night to Ostend . The sixteenth of Iuly in the morning the Admerall of Nassau came to Ostend from his Excellencie , propounding new difficulties to the States for continuance of the seege , whereon hauing consulted , they wrot back to his Excellencie that they wholy referd it to his owne discretion , to proceed therein as he should find it most profitable for the Countries seruice , and if he did breake vp his Campe , to giue carefull directions for the timelie imbarking of the munition , ordnance , and other necessaries , for preuenting of greater mischiefe : with this answere , they dismissed the Admerall . About fiue of the clock in the Euening my Lords the States being embarked in the hauen of Ostend , and word brought them that his Excellencie was come thither in person accompanied by my Lord his brother ; Barneuelt , the Lord of Santen , and others were set on shore and had some conference with his Excellencie , which done , they tooke their leaues and returned to the ships . His Excellencie had shewed them sundry reasons , why he thought it not fit to continue the Armie any longer before Niewport , and therefore resolued to depart thence , and to lead it before the forts about Ostend , and first , to assault Isabelles for t , and then the rest . The States hauing taken their leaue , set faile about six or seuen of the clocke the same euening , and arriued , on the 17 day in the Morning , at Middelbourg , where they resolued to goe to Berghen-op-Zoom , and there gaue audience to the commissioners of the generall States of the Prouinces on the other side , assembled at Bruxels , viz. the lord Gerart of Horne , Earle of Bassingeri , Philip of Pentinck , lord of Vicht , the Drossart or Magistrat of the land of Montfort , and Master Henrie de Co●t pentioner of the citie of Ypre , and to this end sent them passeport , writing vnto them to meet at Berghen-op-Zoom on Thursday the 20 of Iulie : these letters were sent in post to gouernour Bacx , that he might send them away by a Trumpet , with commaundement to make readie the Court against their comming , and to prepare lodging for both parties . The eighteenth and nineteenth of Iulie , the States tarried at Middelbourg , taking order for whatsoeuer was necessarie for the Common-wealths seruice . Letters likewise were brought from Ostend , certifying them that his Excellencie had , on the 17 of the same moneth begun to breake vp his campe , & had brought his armie neere to Ostend to besiege the fort of Isabella . The 20 of Iulie , early in the Morning , the generall States departed from Middelbourg to Berghen-op-Zoom , where they arriued the same Euening , whither the commissioners of the other side likewise came , the same night , within an houre after their arriuall , being in number 23 , who supped that night in the companie of the said Lords , at the gouernours house . The 21 day they deliuered their letters of credence and commission , and after dinner , an answer was prepared for them . At night , the commissioners supt with the said Lords , whither the gouernour and some of the Magistrats were inuited : and hauing receiued their answer in an enclosed letter whereof a coppie was giuen to each of them , they departed thence on the 22 day verie early in the Morning . The Magistrats of Berghen did that day at dinner feast my Lords the States , who in the afternoone embarked themselues , and sayled till they came before Saint Annes-land , where they came to an ankor , tarrying for the Aduocat Barnevelt , and the Burgomaster Vander Dussen , who were goneto a place called Saint Martins Dike to visit Count Hohenlo who was sicke , meaning to returne the next day to the States . The three and twentieth day , the said lord Barnevelt being returned , they weighed ankor and set saile : but hauing a contrarie wind , the said lords landed in the countrie of Putte , and by crossing certaine passages , arriued the same night about tenne or eleuen of the clocke at the Hague , leauing their baggage with the ensignes and cornets woon at the battaile of Niewport , to follow after , which were brought the next day in the afternoone to the Hague . The said ensignes , cornets , and some Trumpets , were , on the eight and twentieth of Iulie , hung vp in the great hall of the court , for a perpetuall remembrance of so famous and notable a victorie graunted by God to these countries . ¶ A true description of the bloudie battaile , betwixt . Prince Maurice of Nassau , and the Archduke Albert of Austria , woon neere Niewport in Flanders , the 2 of Iulie , Anno 1600. THe Archduke , vpon intelligence that his Excellencie lay before Niewport , did speedily march with his armie towards the Downes , the verie same way that his Excellencie had gone , intending to passe on directly to Niewport . His Excellencie , vsing all meanes possible to hinder his comming , and to win time ▪ did , on the 2 of Iulie , by day break , send his cousen count Ernest of Nassau forth of the armie , with 2 foot regiments Scots & Zelanders , & 4 cornets of horse , vnto whom the States ( according to his Excellencies direction ) added certaine companies of the garrison of Ostend , to stop the enemies passage ouer the bridges lying vpon a water on the high way towards the Downes neere to Alberts fort . But the enemie before their arriuall had alreadie taken the bridge , & passed ouer his chief force , our men being too few to hinder his passage to the Downes , and our regiments being engaged by the enemie , & too weake to make resistance against their whole armie ; yet after a braue fight like valiant souldiers , they were at last put to rout , the whole losse falling on the Scots , who lost all their Captaines and commaunders , and 800 of themselues were slaine vpon the place , among whom were eleuen Captaines , many Lieutenants , and other officers : vpon this victorie the Archduke wrot to Bruges , that he had defeated Prince Maurice his vantgard , and so engaged the rest of his Armie , as he could not escape , whereupon , Bells were the same day rung at Bruges , and afterwards in other townes , as though they had already wonne all , but , to their great losse , they soone perceiued the contrarie . This ouerthrow did greatly perplex the States and others that were in Ostend , considering the great danger the Common-wealth might haue sustained if any mishap had befallen our Campe , which lay on both sides the Hauen , diuided one from an other . And because in such extremities , when human helpe seemeth to faile , there is no better remedie than to haue recourse to the Lord of hosts : Therefore my Lords the States with their followers , and many others there present , together with the Minister prayed vnto God for preseruation of his Excellencies person , and those of the other Lords and Captaines and the whole Armie , recommending the rest to God , hoping for fortunate successe . The Archduke being puft vp with his good fortune went in all post hast to Niewport , verily supposing that he should find his Excellencie and whole Armie daunted with this losse , and so be able easily to disorder them . But God would not haue it so , but in his mercie prouided for the preseruation of the State of these Countries , and by consqeuent for defence of his Church , giuing his Excellencie such fore-sight , as he had caused all the ships and boats to withdraw themselues from before Niewport , to Ostend , and had moreouer caused his troups which lay on the one side of the Hauen of Niewport , to passe ouer at a low watel to the other shore , intending with a couragious resolution to fight with the enemie ; whereupon , his Excellencie rode thorow all the troupes animating and exhorting them ; That seeing they were on euerie side encompassed with the Sea and enemie , there was no meanes in the world to escape but by giuing battaile : And for that his Excellencies reputation and all their owne honors , liues , and wealth of the Countrie depended thereon , he intreated them to fight valiantly , assuring them that God wold giue them good and happie successe Count Henrie Frederick of Nassau did likewise encourage the Walons or new Gueux , of his owne Regiment , the like did other Captaines and Commanders . His Excellencie caused his Armie before Niewport to crosse the hauen after this manner . Cont Lodwick passed ouer first with fiue Cornets of horse , two of which being Carabines , passed on towards the enemie , and about ten of the clock skirmished with two companies of the enemies horse , and then the rest followed , who were scarce come on shore , when they perceiued the enemie comming on from Ostend ward , who if he had then come forward , might haue preuented his Excellencie , ere his fanterie could haue past the Hauen : but the enemie being ignorant how many passed it , stayed a long time vpon the shore and gaue his Excellencie time to send ouer his English and Frison Regiments , which were in the vantgard together with the gards of his Excellencie and Count Hohenlo , commaunded by Sir Francis Vere , and also the Regiments of French , Walons , and Suisses , that made vp the bataile commanded by Count George Euerat of Solmes , and in a manner all the rest of the Cauallerie , the two Regiments of Count Ernest , Gistels , & Huchtenbroeck , were left to shut in the town of Niewport and commanded to stand still in good order , and to passe a bridge vpon his Excellencies first command , which was made on boats ouerthwart the hauen of Niewport . For a more ample declaration of this fight , we will hereunto adde his Excellencies order who aranged his battailes after this manner . His Excellencies vantgard . Count Lodwick of Nassau brother to Count Ernest had charge of the vantgard of horse , as their Lieutenant generall , and had with him his owne Companie of horse , that of his Excellencies commanded by the Lord Walrauen of Gend ; that of Count Henry Frederick the Princes brother , conducted by Captaine Bernard all in one troupe . The second troupe was commanded by Marcelis Bacx , with his owne Cornet , that of Paule Bacx conducted by his Lieutenant Hans Sixen , and that of Captaine La Salle : behinde these were the Carabins of Couteler , Peter Panny , and Batenborch . Neere to this vantgard , were the foot Companies of his Excellencies gard commanded by Captaine Vander Aa , and that of Count Hohenlo conducted by Lieutenant Stridthorst , with the English Regiments consisting of thirteene Conpanies vnder the Generall Sir Francis Veer , viz , his owne Companie , tha● of Captaine Iapley his Sergeant Major , those of Denis , Daniel , Veer , Hamond , Ogley , Tyrrill , Farfax , Sir Calistines Brook , Foster , Garnet , and Holcroft . Nere to these was Sir Horatio Veer his Regiment , viz his owne Companie , with those of Sutton , Sir Thomas Knollis , Cicil , Morgan , Meetkerck , Scot , & Vauasour , &c. making vp together eleuen Ensignes . Next them , were the Frisons commanded by the Lieutenant Generall Taco Hottinga with his Companie , that of the Baron of Sidenische conducted by his Lieutenant , that of Gaspar Eussem by his Lieutenant , and others amounting to seuenteene companies . These one and fortie Ensignes made the foot vantgard , ad were all commanded by the Generall Sir Francis Veer . His Excellencies Battaile . Count George Euerard of Solmes led the battaile with his horse Companie , those of Count Frederick of Solmes , Ioos Wierich Clout , and Iean Bacx , in an other troup was the Cornet of Godard de Balen , that of Sir Francis Veere conducted by his Lieutenant , & that of Sir Edward Citill , making vp together seuen Cornets . The footmen in middest of the Cauallerie , were the Regiment of Count Henerie Frederick of Nassau commanded by Daniell de Hertain Lord of Marquette his Lieutenant Colonell , and in this Regiment was his owne companie , those of Iean du Bont , Antonie de Sauoy , Francis Marli , &c. amounting in all to nine Ensignes , vnto which was added the Regiment of Suisses , wherein were foure Ensignes , viz , that of Hans Kriegh , of Ballichom , of Hans Sas of Vnderwald , of Hans Meyer of Zurichland of Guillam de Puis . Moreouer two French Battaillons , commanded by the Lord of Dommeruill Lieutenant Colonell to the Lord la Noue , his companie , that of la Rocques by his Lieutenant , that of du Sault , commanding the second Battaillon , that of la Simendri , de Mareschot , de Hamelet , de Brusse , de Corimeres , conducted by his Lieutenant ( himselfe being shot before Albertus ●ort ) de Formentiere , de Verneuill and du Pont Aubert , to the number of twelue companies . In middest of whom , was his Excellencie to giue directions for all matters , accompanied with his brother Count Henrie Frederick , and other Lords , as Iean Adolph Duke of Holsteyn , Iean Ernest , Prince of Anhalt , three Earles of Solms , the Earle of Coligni , lord of Chastillon , Nephew to that renowned Admerall of Fraunce , and the lord Iustine of Nassau , the lord Gray , sir Robert Drewry , and many other English , Erench , and Alman gentlemen , who without any commaund accompanied his Excellencie : the battaile consisted of fiue and twentie ensignes of foot , and seuen cornets of horse . His Excellencies Rereward . THe rereward was conducted by Oliuer Vander Tempel , lord of Corbecke , wherein were three cornets of horse , commaunded by Wernhard du Bois , viz. his owne , that of Hammelton , and that of George Couteler , which Couteler , was set formost in the battaile . There were likewise three battaillons of foot , the regiment of Count Ernest of Nassau , wherein was his owne companie conducted by his lieutenant , the companie of Heusman lieutenant Colonell , that of Massau , Imbise de Corwis &c. in all thirteene ensignes . The regiment of the lord of Gystelles , his owne companie , that of George Euerard Count of Solms by his lieutenant , that of Aeneas de Treston , de Trebourg , de l'Amovillerie , de Langevelt , de Ruisse , and de Floris de Wijngaerden . In the third Battaillon was the regiment of Colonell Huchtenbroeke with his owne companie conducted by Marlin , that of the lord of Tempell by Belin his lieutenant , that of the sayd Marlin , of Dierick de Ionghe , de Ruyssenbourg , of Iohn de Loon , and de Caluart : these 26 ensignes made vp the rereward , together with 3 cornets of horse . His Excellencie stood fast in Battaile vpon the shoare expecting the enemies comming , he had sent the gards to the Downes , and had drawne some fiftie musketiers forth of the battaile , placing them on the shoare , and foure troopes of Frizeland musketiers for second , with these to flanke the enemies troupes , if he had come along the shoare , and the better to diuert their approach , he had planted fixe demie canon there . About eleuen of the clocke , the enemies cauallerie approached , who were saluted by our canon , which made them retire to the Downes , when they tarried for their owne ordnance and fanterie that came on verie slowly . His Excellencie had enjoyned the lords of Warmont and Duyvenvoord to commaund the ships to shoot into the enemies battailes , which was effected : the Vice-Admerall of Zeland , whose name was Ioostle Moore and Captaine Knoopes made some shot into the enemies battaile , who on his part answered them with two demie canon . His Excellencie , in the meane time , abandoned the towne of Newport , and caused the bridge to be broken , commaunding the rereward to follow him and to place themselues in order ; he caused two demie canon to be brought vpon the Downes , and planted them vpon a little rising , meaning with them to scoure the plaines : His Excellencie still had the wind and Sun , which is no small aduauntage , especially on the Downes , when the wind blowes somewhat hard , as it did all the time of the battaile . The enemie being come betwixt the parishes of Westeynde , and Willekins Kerck , within a small mile of Niewport , and two miles from Ostend , did likewise plant fiue demie canon and one field piece vpon the shoare : then his Excellencie shot into the enemies battaile , who answered him presently with the like , but the enemie receiuing much hurt by our canon , was enforced to retire farther vp into the Downes , in regard the Tyde did rise , by reason whereof , the shoare was so narrow , as few men could stand vpon it , and then al the boats which lay drie before Niewport , began to float , and sayled towards Ostend , fiue excepted , together with the greatest number of those boats that made the bridge , which could not be loossened : those of Niewport tooke a Carvell and carried it into the towne . To defend these boats from the sallies of those of Niewport , his Excellencie left certaine troupes of souldiers to skirmish with the Townesmen . Then the Archduke began to march athwart the Downes towards the plaine behind them , the like did his Excellencie , causing his troupes to march against the enemie : sir Frauncis Veer led the English pikes and muskets , as also the Gards and Frizons , and himselfe marched in the formost ranke , and was the first man that charged the musketiers of two Spanish regiments : he was seconded by Count George Euerard of Solms , who led the battaile : the French musketiers being diuided into foure troupes , he did with three of them charge the musketiers of two Spanish and Italian regiments ; the said French shot were led by Captaine du Puy , Captaine Bruill lieutenant to the Lord la Noüe , Captaine Pommared lieutenant to Dommerville , and captain Vander-Burch lieutenant to Captaine du Fort. His Excellencie perceiuing that he must needs fight , and that he could not auoyd it , did valiantly resolue thereon , trusting to the equitie of his cause , and to God , and thereupon commaunded Count Lodwick to charge the enemie with 6 cornets of horse , viz. that of his Excellencie , Count Henrie , and his owne , appointing Marcelis Bacx , Paule Bacx , and Captaine la Sale to second them , who brake the enemies horse , and put them to rout : this done , the battaile began on euerie side with a furious batterie , which was terrible to behold : on the Downes they fought continually from the beginning to the end , but in the plaine beyond the Downes , by sundrie charges , his Excellencie hauing diuided his men into diuers troupes , vnwilling to haue them fight all at once . The General Veer fought with a battaillon of pikes of two Spanish regiments , after that he had repulsed the enemies shot . The sayd battaillon was conducted by D. Lewis de Villar , and D. Hieronimo de Monroy ; on the right side , the enemie had a wing of horse , with which he did much anoy our Vantgard : Generall Veer being sore wounded , did notwithstanding fight along time , leading the English and the 2 Gards , but at last retired , being seconded by his brother sir Horatio Veer , and Captaine Quirin de Blau . The enemie charging furiously vpon vs , certaine of our souldiers began to flie , but it was soone redrest . Presently after the first charge , these Captaines of horse , viz. Coutelor , Peter Panier , and Batenburch , charged the enemies fanterie ; they were seconded by count Lodwick with six companies of Cuirasses , with whom Count Frederic of Solms serued . Count George Euerart of Solms , with the French , did , by his Excellencies command , charge , marching formost in the battaile , and diuided into two troupes , of which , that on the right hand was conducted by Monsr . Dommervile , lieutenant Colonell of the French , and the other on the left hand , by Captaine du Sau. This was the second charge of the French , fighting with a battaillon of pikes of two regiments , the one Spaniards , and the other Italians , conducted by D. Alonzo d'Aualos , and Sapena the Campe Master . Count George Euerart retired with the French , and brought vp Count Henrie of Nassaus regiment , videlicet , the Walons ( of whom Monsr . Marquet was Lieutenant Colonell ) to charge the enemie againe , and also the regiment of Suisse by Hans Krijc ; these two regiments , fought with la Bourlotte and the Earle of Bucquoy , who commaunded the enemies rereward , consisting of three regiments of Walons , and Irish. Then his Excellencie commaunded Monsr . de Gystelles , who conducted the rereward , to charge with his owne regiment , and that of Huchtenbroeke . And the regiment of Count Ernest , vnder the conduct of Heusman his Lieutenant Colonell , did likewise charge . The fight continued doubtfull for three houres space , for now one side preuailed , and anon another , and yet his Excellencies Cauallerie had still the aduauntage of the enemies , which gaue backe by little and little , and some of them fled towards Niewport , and were pursued by our men . The enemies Fanterie fought with better vantage on the Downes , where they tooke one hill after another , from his Excellencies footmen ; and did mightily endaunger the ordnance . Behind the Downes , Sir Horatio Veer charged , with sixe English ensignes , with Captaine Henrie Sutton his Lieutenant Colonell , Captaine Louell , Captaine Ogle , and Captaine Farfax . Count Lodwick , with tenne horse , was engaged by the enemie : captaine Cloet knowing the Earle by his Orange coloured plume , charged vpon a companie of Lanciers , that were comming to charge the Earle , who by this meanes escaped : our cauallerie retired to his Excellencie , who encouraged the souldiers , re-enforcing them with two companies that were with him , who constrained the enemie to giue backe . His Excellencie sent two cornets of horse to the shore , viz. his owne , commaunded by Captaine Bael , and Generall Veers companie commaunded by Captaine Pembrooke . These two companies beeing come to the shoare , stayed neere the batterie , expecting the enemie : Our ordnance , charged with musket bullets , played vpon the enemie , who lost many men and horse , and were enforced to quit the Downes ; and yet they returned againe to the shore , and came before the batterie . Then the companies of Baell and Generall Veer charged fiercely vpon the enemie who fled , and then charged the fanterie likewise , so as Baell tooke Sapena prisoner on the Downes , and Generall Veers companie D. Lewis de Villar . His Excellencies cauallerie on the plaine repulsed the enemie ; for he did continually put them in order , and caused them to charge there where hee saw most need ; so as in the end , our men perceiuing that the enemie began to flie both on the shore and Downes , tooke courage , and on euerie side charged him , who at first began to giue backe , and afterward , betook himselfe to open flight : and thereby our men woon the place of battaile , and obtained the victorie ; diuers pursued the enemie into the Marshes , and to the new Dam , taking many of them prisoners : this battaile was sharpe and bloudie on both sides . The Archduke , who hardly escaped , did in this battaile ( both of such as were slayne and taken prisoners ) lose the greatest part of all his commaunders , chiefe Lords , Noblemen , and household seruants , together with most of the captaines and officers of his armie , videlicet , D. Francesco de Mendoza , Admerall of Arragon , Count Salines , D. Lewis de Villar , Campe-Master , D. Lewis d'Avila , D. Pedro de Mendoza , Doctour Andrew N. one of his highnesse phisitians , Count Charles Rezin , one of his Pages , D. Gaspar Moragon , fiue and thirtie Captaines both of horse and foot , two hundred and three Lieutenants , ensignes , Sergeants , Dons , Caualiers , and others of name , to the number of thirtie . And beside these , we got 8 pieces of ordnance , all the munition , much baggage , and the verie furniture of the Archdukes own Chamber and Cabinet , and among other things his Signet , and aboue 100 ensignes , with certaine cornets and Trumpets . The number of the dead on the Archdukes side was 7000 , beside those that were afterwards slaine and died of their hurts : and his Excellencie lost betwixt two or three thousand , accounting those which had beene defeated in the Morning . Among other ensignes , there was presented to my Lords the generall States , a Standerd belonging to 1600 Spanish mutineers , made of blew Damaske , hauing on the one side in middest of a field , the figure of our Ladie in a Sun , before whom a Moncke kneeled , & ouer his head , these words in golden letters , Aue gratia plena , ouer the virgins head was a great golden star , and neere to it in golden letters , Stella Maris ; in the middest , on her right hand , was the figure of a Sun , and neere it , these letters , Electa vt Sol ; on the left hand the Moone , with this inscription , Pulchra vt Luna ; at her feet stood a Turret , with these words , Turris Dauidis , and beneath vpon the hem of the Standard , Benedicta tu in mulieribus . On the other side , was the represention of our Lord Iesus Christ vpon the Crosse , ouer his head were these words in golden letters , Adoramus te Christe , & benedicimus tibi ; in the middest , Recordare nouissimatua , & in aeternum non peccabis ; and beneath , Quia per crucem tuam redemisti mundum . All these figures were cunningly wrought euen to the life . In this battaile , the greatest losse fell to the Spaniards and Italians , who were the chiefe strength and glorie of the Spaniards armie , who in the Morning did assure themselues of the victorie , and that with such confidence , as they made no doubt of it , but marched on before , hoping alone to gain the honour of the day . It was a magnificent and gallant victorie for my Lords the generall States , his Excellencie , and for all the vnited Prouinces , but obtayned with much labour and bloud : for on his Excellencies side , 1000 men were slaine , among whom , were three Captaines of horse , thirteene of foot , viz. six English Captaines , two Frizons , three French , one Walon , and one Alman , with many Lieutenants , ensignes , and other officers , beside some 700 hurt men , among whom was the noble sir Frauncis Veer , and many other Captaines and officers both of horse and foot . As the enemie fleed , the Cauallerie came forth of Ostend and slew many of them . But his Excellencie ( who in the battaile had shewed himself valiant & discreet , & for better encouragement to his souldiers , had himselfe , together with his brother and other Lords there present , charged the enemie ) did in the end reassēble certaine cornets of horse , and some foot regiments , setting them in order in the place of battaile , keeping them for reseruation and seconds if any disorder should arise . The enemie being wholly put to rout , and night drawing on , his Ex. marched to the Church of Westend , where with his whole armie he remained that night vpon the plain where the battail was fought , and in his Tent supt with the Admerall of Arragon and others , who were requested to deliuer their opinions , what they thought of these exploits , & of these new vnexperienced soldiers ( whom they had so tearmed ) who could doe nothing but win townes and skonces , not daring to shew themselues in open field ; and whether they thought that they would one day proue tal souldiers , with such other like discourses . But the Admerall grauely and discreetly knew verie well how to answer : and among other discourses , at Table , concerning the battaile , he complained of their owne cauallerie , taxing them for not doing their duetie ; for had not they retreated , there was some likelihood that their footmen would haue become Masters of the ordnance , with which they might haue obtayned the victorie . He complained likewise of their charging all at once , and for that they had not reserued some to second the squadrons here and there , who should haue put them in order againe when they retreated , and with them haue giuen a fresh charge , as Prince Maurice had done , husbanding his horse and foot , not hazarding all his forces at once . He highly commended his Excellencie likewise for planting his ordnance : but he chiefely praised him , for that he had so brauely presented his forces to his enemie , sending away all his boats , and thereby enforced all his souldiers to fight , if they meant to saue their liues , and for that himselfe and other commaunders , had no more aduauntage than the meanest souldier . His Excellencie perceiuing , the next day , that his souldiers were much burthened with the enemies prisoners and wounded men , that all the victuals were lost in the battaile , and that they could get none , by reason that the boats were gone ; marched with his whole armie towards Ostend to refresh it , sending the wounded to places where they might be cured , discharging his souldiers of the enemies prisoners . He brought his armie to S. Maries Church neere to Alberts fort , and himselfe went into Ostend , where he presently caused publike thankes to be giuen to God for this notable victorie , himselfe and whole Court being present at it . He remayned certaine daies at Ostend to order matters , and to prouide for the better execution of his enterprises . He caused all the prisoners to be brought together , viz. the Admerall of Arragon , D. Lewis de Villars , with many other Captaines and officers , whom for the most part he shipt for Holland : he kept some one hundred and fiftie prisoners still in Ostend , and among them diuers hurt men , to exchange them for his owne souldiers whom the enemie had taken . The glorie of this victorie belongs to God alone , who hath not onely beene pleased thereby to maintaine ( as he hath wonderfully hitherunto done ) the just and lawfull cause of the vnited Prouinces for the conseruation of his Church , but hath likewise pleased to abase the hautie and insolent courage of the Spaniards , learning them to feele his mightie arme , and letting them know how daungerous it is to kicke against the pricke . To this onely God , the Lord of hosts , who in the battaile hath taught his Excellencies hands to fight , and so admirably exalted his countenance that day , be honour , praise , and glorie for euer . To conclude , we must of necessitie hereunto add that which certaine Historians mention ; how that justly vpon the same day the second of Iulie 1600 , some three hundred and two yeares before , viz. in anno 1298 , one of the Archduke Alberts predecessours ( called Albert of Austria like him ) had with his power defeated , one of Prince Maurice of Nassaus predecessours , called Adolfe of Nassau , Emperour of the Romans : whereby we may see , how that by this meanes the house of Nassau hath reuenged the wrong done to it by that of Austria . This is a matter worthie of note , and we may be well assured , that though God deferre for a time , yet he can and will aid and assist those that put their trust in him . ¶ The Lord Iohn of Duyuenvoord , Admerall of Holland , fighteth with the Gallies of Sluce , and puts them to flight . WHilest Prince Maurice his armie marched in Flaunders , there were some fortie or fiftie flat bottomed boats and and other vessels loden with munition and victuals , which , on the fiue and twentieth of Iune , did set saile from Zeland toward Ostend : these , had a man of warre for their conuoy , whose Captaine was called Adrian Baucker : he , being come before Blauckenbourg , was becalmed : the gallies of Sluce perceiuing it , foure of them came forth and assailed the fleet , and tooke twentie of the boats , but most of the men escaped : some of these vessels they burnt , and carried the rest away with them . The man of warre made what resistance he could , but the calme made him like an vnplumed bird . The Gallies approached the ship , but did not boord her , thinking to sinke her with their shot , or else enforce her to yeeld : she was in sundrie places shot thorow , and began to leake , and without the helpe of men and women , that came aboord her from other boats , and with scuppets , tubs , and their verie hats emptied forth the water , she would haue beene in danger of sinking : by this meanes she was kept aboue water ; and when the gallies came neere her , she plaied so terribly vpon them with her ordnance , as they were enforced to giue backe . The ship , hauing at last , lost three and twentie men , among whom was Captaine Baucker , and most of the rest wounded , the men cried out desperatly , saying , That rather than they would yeeld to the enemie , they would blow themselues vp and set the ship on fire : Hereupon , the gallies left her , and with great harme and losse of men returned to Sluce , with a good bootie , and the ship went backe to Flushing . The next day , being the sixe and twentieth of Iune , the Lord Iohn of Duyvenvoord , Admerall of Holland , with sixe ships of warre , called , Cromstevens , or Smackseylen , all well prouided , sailed from Zeland towards Flaunders , to conuoy one hundred and fiftie vessels laden with ordnance and warlike munition for the armie . This fleet being come before Sluce , and the wind verie calme , foure gallies came forth ; and presently the wind rising , the men of warre came so neere them , as they did not onely anoy them with their ordnance , but with their small shot : whereupon , they were constrayned by force of oares to returne backe againe against the wind : one of the gallies was shot vnder water , and did for a long time lye vpon one side , till the leake was stopt . A certaine Turke of Constantinople , a verie valiant and skilfull man , being a slaue in one of the gallies , had his chaine wherewith he was fastened , broken a sunder by a canon shot , himselfe not hurt , and perceiuing that he was loosse , leapt into the Sea with a piece of his chaine , and with great daunger of his life ( for they shot terribly at him ) swam to the Zelanders ships , and in swimming shewed his chaine : whereupon , the ships tooke him in : being aboord , he acquainted them with the gallies intent and losse . They afterwards clothed him , and presented him to prince Maurice , who askt him if he would serue ; but he hauing great meanes at Constantinople , craued a passeport , vnlesse they would make vse of him for a Patron of a gallie to command the Spanish slaues , which charge he had in former time taken vpon him : But the Netherlanders , hauing neuer vsed to imploy any infidell , would not then begin , but gaue him a passeport for England , whither he went , and from thence to Barbarie , and so by land to Constantinople , where by the way he acquainted Princes , and Kings , and the great Turke his Lord , with the wars of the Christians . ¶ The Admeralls ship of Antuerpe , and seuen other ships , are taken by the Captaine of the Blacke Gallie , on the 29 of Nouember , 1●00 . MY Lords the States and his Excellencie , perceiuing the great losse they sustained by the gallies of Frederick Spinola , which lay at Sluce ; resolued likewise to build and set forth certain gallies , and with them to anoy their enemies . Whilest they were making readie , the gallies of Sluce came not abroad , wanting slaues to row ; for the Zeland ships had slaine most of them , many of them likewise were dead in winter with extremitie of cold , and those prisoners of the vnited prouinces , whom they had taken and made slaues , could not suddenly be brought to handle the oare . They likewise sent into Hungarie to buy Turkish prisoners , but they knew not by what meanes to transport them into the Low-Countries . Whereupon , the foure Estates of Flaunders were about to buy the sayd Gallies and slaues of Spinola , and to build others , hoping to moue the Archduke to goe and besiege Ostend , to free Flaunders from daily contributions and expence it was at for entertainement of so many garrisons and forts vpon passages , and to that end offered the Archduke a great summe of money . The States of Holland , did with all possible speed build a great gallie at Dort , to make head against those of Sluce , in length eight and fortie paces ; so soone as it was readie , it was in September sent into Zeland , it carried fifteene brasse pieces , many Bases , it was mand with rowers and souldiers : the rowers sat vpon benches , and were shrowded with a defence which was musket proofe : it was called the blacke gallie of Dort , the Captains name was Iacob Michielz ; it was presently sent to Sluce , and there recouered a ship taken by the enemie . On the 29 of September , the Admerall of Zeland , and Captaine Legier with this gallie well prouided , and certaine shalops , went towards Antuerpe , and in the night passed by Ordam Fort : the garrison supposed they were boats which went to victuall Hulst : About midnight , comming before Antuerpe , they there found the Admerals ship , a goodlie great vessell , called a Smackseil , or Cromsteven , so big and strong , as the Hollanders had none such , it was of the burthen of one thousand eight hundred tunne or more , it carried sixteene or seuenteene brasse pieces , beside those of Iron and the Bases : it had three tier of ordnance one aboue another . Captaine Maes , the Admerall , was then absent ; this vessell lay opposit to the new Towne , towards Flanders point . The blacke gallie stemd this ship with her yron beak so forcibly , as they could hardly get it out againe , but with great danger were faine to saw it off : the souldiers , in the meane time , became Masters of the ship , some of them that were in it were slaine , others leapt into the water , and escaped by swimming . The ship being taken , our souldiers enforced the two ship Boyes , whose liues they saued , to tell them where the sailes and other tacklings were , which done , they fell downe the riuer with the Tide . They likewise took two new vessels which daily carried prouision to Bruxels and Malines , each of them carrying foure brasen pieces , and others of yron , with fiue other vessels called Smackes , which by chaunce they tooke the same night , and with these eight vessels , fell downe the riuer towards Lillo , hauing gotten aboue fiftie pieces of ordnance , & a bootie more worth than the gallie . Those of Antuerpe hearing the shot , th' alarme was presently ouer the Citie , and the sooner , because our Trumpets vpon the Key sounded the song of William of Nassau , so well knowne , wherein they recorded the commendation of the late vertuous Prince of Orange . Within a while after , the Admerall and Count Arenbourg came to Antuerpe to punish the negligence of the Admerall Maes and others , and to preuent the like affronts : he likewise caused a Fort to be built vpon the Key to defend the ships by night . ¶ Captaine Cloet winneth the Castle of Cracow on the 9 of Februarie 1601. THe Castle of Cracow , and Lordship thereof , being by the last will and Testament of the Countesse of Meurs , giuen to his Excellencie , as a Lordship vnder the jurisdiction thereof , the Duke of Parma , in ann ' 1586 , had giuen it to Salentino Count of Isenbourg , in regard of certaine claime he laid vnto it , since when , the said Earle had still possest it , and placed a certain fellow for captaine there , who was called long Huben , with 15 or 16 souldiers to gard the Castle , which by nature was strong , being seated in a fennie soile . But Prince Maurice being desirous to enjoy his owne , and vnderstanding that the Dikes were frozen in winter , commaunded Captaine Cloet , a braue and valiant souldier , to make an attempt vpon the said castle , with three hundred horse of Nimmeghen , and certaine foot companies from Watchtendonck . The said Captaine , according to his Excellencies commaund , came to Niewkerke , nere to Wachtendonck , on the eighth of Februarie , whereof the gouernour of Stralen hauing intelligence , followed him with fortie horse , and 500 foot , who , in the Morning by day breake , did so fiercely assaile Cloets souldiers , as 40 of them were surprised ere their fellowes knew it : who at last turned backe , and perceiued that those of Stralen retired through a certaine narrow way , verie aduantagious for footmen against horse ; the enemy hauing by this time taken 30 of Cloets horsemen prisoners , most of whom being of his Excellencies companie , were soon released : for Cloet thereby incensed , took another way , by which , he intercepted their passage , and incountring them at their comming forth of that way vpon a plaine , he assailed the Gouernor of Stralen in front & behind , and ouerthrew many of his horse and foot ; the rest escaped into a house , which he presently encompassed , & enforced them to yeeld on composition , and on condition to pay ransome . He freely sent away three hundred and seuentie souldiers , and onely detayned the Generall Dulchen gouernour of Straelen prisoner , with Captaine Golstein and seuen officers as caution for the rest . Cloet lost sixe or seuen men , and many of his men and horse were hurt . After that , the foot companies of Wachtendonck came to Cloet , and went forwards towards Cracow , and arriued there on the ninth of Februarie at night : the horse men alighted , and went ouer the yee into the first Court of the Castle : thereupon , those within it began to shoot , but Captaine Cloet shot so terribly vpon the Gate , as those within it durst not abide there , and then he caused his men to crosse the dike , to let downe the draw-bridge , and to plant the Perard at the Gate , which presently brake it open : Whereupon , those within , yeelded themselues and Castle by day breake . Captaine Cloet left his Lieutenant there , with fortie men & 20 horse , til his Excellencies further pleasure were known , and returned againe to his garrison , hauing performed that which was enjoyned him : and by this meanes his Excellencie became Master of this Castle and Lordship . ¶ The second siege and taking of the Towne of Rhynberg in Anno 1601. RHynberg is a towne belonging to the Bishopricke of Collein , seated on the Southward of the Rhyne , eight miles from Collein , it is rather small than bigge , and fortified with double rampiers , well seated both for warre and traffique , taking great toll of all goods and Merchandise which come downe the riuer . During these warres , both parties haue sundrie times fortified it : and first in the warre of Collein betwixt the two Bishops , it fell into the hands of the vnited Prouinces , which a long time held & defended it against the attēpts of the Spaniards , freeing the riuer , both from the prince of Parma , who after the taking of Nuis in anno 1586 , did furiously assaile it on the 13 of August , and w●● enforced to raise his siege , hauing lien three moneths before the towne , which he left blocked vp with many Forts : as also from the Marquesse Varrabon , who pursued & continued the said siege , in whose view the towne was often victualled , which Marquesse , as he thought on a time with all his power on a sodaine to charge the rereward of those that brought succours , was himselfe wholly defeated by Coun● Ouerstein and sir Francis Veer . Whereupon , Count Charles of Mansfelt came presently thither from Brabant with seuentie ensignes , who in the end , on the 30 of Ianuarie 1590 , woon the towne for the Bishop of Bauier ( as it was reported ) but in effect for the king of Spaine , as experience did afterwards manifest , that he might thereby become Master of the Rhyne , and diuide Germanie from the vnited Netherland Prouinces , and likewise to open a way for him to enter into these Countries , and to burthen the towne of Zutphen and Ouer-Yssel with continuall contributions . In this regard , Prince Maurice did againe besiege it on the 10 of August , in anno 1597 , and after tenne dayes siege tooke it , as heretofore hath beene largely mentioned in the description of the first siege : whereupon , the Bishop crauing to haue the Towne restored to him ( which was graunted ) it was left vnfortified , and enforced to fall into the Admerall of Arragons hands , who easily tooke it with his mightie armie on the fifteenth of October 1598 : and with so much the more ease , because the Gouernour Shaef , and the whole garrison , in a manner died of the plague , and likewise , for that treacherie the by powder , to the quantitie of 150 barrels , was set on fire : this did not onely much diminish the remainder of the garrison , but ouerthrew the greatest part of the Towne rampiers neere to Rhyn-port , and made a great breach . The town was afterward kept by a strong garrison : yet prince Maurice did besiege it on the twelfth of Iune , in anno 1601 , with one hundreth and fiftie foote ensignes , and three and thirtie cornets of horse , it being a verie important place for these Countries . The enemie reported , that there were in the towne 900 Italians vnder Iohn Baptista Pecchio , Serjeant Major , 4 Spanish ensigns , 700 Burgonians , 1300 Almans , 200 sailers , fiftie horse , amounting in all to three thousand fiue hundred & fiftie men , among whom were many reuolted traitors . They were well stored with ordnance and all other warlike prouision , hauing two and thirtie great piece of ordnaunce , whereof twentie were brasse , three canon , and twelue yron pieces . There was likewise store of victuals and other necessaries ( salt and medecines for sicke persons excepted ) which they extreamely wanted , being most necessarie in a towne besieged . D. Hieronimo Lopes de la villa , borne in Barbarie of Spanish parents was gouernour there ; he was renowned for a good souldier , well experienced , and much esteemed of his Countrimen . He , at the enemies first arriuall , incamped round about the towne , intrenching himselfe with forts and counter-points : He likewise tooke in certaine pastures to feed horse and cattaile , which they durst not kill for their owne prouision , because they wanted salt to powder them : He likewise sanke his owne ship of warre , and other vessels , cutting the masts a sunder , for that the enemie shold not make vse of them . His Excellencie presently sent his ships of warre vp the Riuer , one of which the enemie sanke : These vessels kept good gard euerie where on the riuer Rhyne as far as Cullein , and by the way , met with certaine of the enemies boats which were sent abroad for prouision . The eighteenth of Iune , he tooke the Fort that stands in the Island , which being weake , the enemie soone abandoned . The campe was likewise speedily intrenched with dikes , Pallisadoes , gates , and draw-bridges , and the waies euerie where fortified , both abroad and within against those of the towne , who in great troopes made continuall sallies , namely , on the twentieth of Iune , they fell vpon the French with 1500 men diuided into three troopes , who charged one after another , and after they had fought an howers space , were beaten backe and enforced to re-enter , not without losse on both sides . In this sallie , the French Generall the Lord of Chastillon was hurt in the legge , and the gouernour of Berck in the face , as hee stood vpon a bulwarke to behold the skirmish , so as for a time he could not speake , but was constrayned to referre the gouernement of the Towne , and authoritie of commanding to Captaine Botberg , and to an Italian called Francisco Nello . The enemie likewise , on the eight and twentieth day , came with a thousand men to Count Ernestus quarter , and with great rumour fell vpon one of our trenches , from which he was soone beaten with great losse of men . His Excellencie , on the contrarie , did daily approach the enemies trenches : he also made foure batteries , and on the first and second of Iulie , planted thirtie piece of ordnaunce : He planted 2 can●n in the Fort of the Island called Middle-weert , and two demie canon , by which , as by the rest from other batteries the Town was greatly annoyed . The besieged , on the seuenth of Iulie , tooke order for their victuals , distributing to euerie man a pound of bread a day , and began to fortifie the Market and Church , making it a place of retreat vpon extremitie . They had likewise sent many letters and messengers which for the most part were intercepted : so as on the 5 of Iulie they made diuers signes by fires , & were continually answered with the like by those of Guelders , who gaue them hope of ayd ; wherunto the Archduke seemed to encline , raising many men neere to Maestricht and Ruremond , who notwithstanding , were sent away into Flanders , as were the Italian troopes newly arriued , of whom , first eight hundred were sent towards Ostend , then afterwards 2500 more , and twentie forth of euerie companie of those that remained behind . And yet al these troops seemed to be appointed , for raising the siege of Berk , vnder conduct of the Earles Barlaimont and Bucquoy , who had alreadie made great prouisions for it at Couloigne , and hired sundry wagons , which they were enforced to send back , the enemies intent being onely to encourage those of Berck by a vaine apparance , and to cause them hold out to the last , and themselues in the meane time to assaile Ostend on the sodaine , and thereby to draw away our armie from that siege into Flaunders . Notwithstanding , of all our armie no man was imbarked for Ostend , but the Admerall Duyvenvoord , with eight English companies vnder the conduct of sir Frauncis Veer , vnto which , afterwards twelue other ensignes were added , in whose stead other ensignes from elsewhere arriued at the campe on the 22 and 27 dayes . His Excellencie , in the meane time , came vnder the enemie ▪ trenches : he likewise vndermined the Counter-scarpe on the East-side of the Towne , and , on the seuenteenth of Iulie , hauing drawne great numbers of the enemies thither by a false alarme , he fired the Myne , which hauing prosperous successe , our men presently assailed it on euerie side , and tooke the Counterscarpe with losse of one hundred men , notwithstanding all the enemies resistance . This counterscarpe taken , his Excellencie made three Galleries , which were brought on as farre as the Towne Dikes , and from thence to the Bulwarke on the East-side , which he began to vndermine in three seuerall places . The dayes following , he likewise woon , with the time , the rest of the intrenchments which were without the towne , partly by force and Mynes , and partly because the enemie quitted them : And on the two and twentieth of Iulie his Excellencie came altogether before the Towne , hauing beene kept from it by his workes without . The next day , he sent his Trumpet to Rhynberk , who receiued this aunswer , That they thanked his Excellencie for his offers , but that they could not as then intend to yeeld , seeing the Towne had beene besieged but one day : whereupon , his Excellencie , the day following , summoned the Towne the second time , because all his Mynes were readie to play . There the Townesman began to hearken vnto it , crauing that they might first send some speedie messengers to Guelders to request ayd , which was denyed them . Whereupon , at last , after some treatie with the Trumpet , on the one and thirtieth of Iulie , they sent Captaine Botberg and Francisco Nello the Italian , to the Campe about sixe of the clocke in the Euening , who graunted to yeeld vp the Towne to his Excellencie on these conditions following . FIrst , his Excellencie is well pleased , that the Gouernor of Rhynberck , all the souldiers , both horse and foot , and all those which haue serued in the ships of warre , with their Captaines and officers without exception , shall freely depart with displayed ensignes , armes , kindled match , bullets in their mouthes , and drumme beating , their wiues , familie , stuffe , wagons , horse , and other things thereunto belonging , without examining any one , for matters done , and namely the person of Iohn Peters-Thas Captaine of a Ship , who certaine yeares before , yeelded both himselfe and ship to the enemie . 2 The gouernour shall carrie away with him two field-pieces , such as his Excellencie shall thinke fit , with two barrels of powder , and fiftie bullets . 3 His Excellencie shall lend them two hundred horse to carie the sicke , wounded men , and baggage to Guelders and shall giue a safe-conduct for the souldiers and their baggage to Maestricht , and if any of those that be hurt , are vnwilling as yet to depart , they may remaine in the towne till they be healed , and may afterwards goe their way with the gouernours Passeport . 4 That the Lord Evert de Ens , his wife , and children , with their writings , stuffe and goods , may freely depart , as also the Councellor Westendorp , Nicholas de Houe , & the receiuers of the reuenew and contributions , with their writings and stuffe , as hath beene said , and namely Goswijn de Manen , the customer & his officers , who may depart either by land or water , vnto whom his Excellencie will giue a passeport , as likewise to all Commissaries and officers belonging to the king of Spaine or the Archduke , without any refusall , who are not to be detained for any cause or pretence whatsoeuer . 5 That the Gouernour shall satisfie the Magistrate and Burghers for all such debts that he oweth since the siege , with the goods belonging to his Highnesse , arising of booties taken , and Merchandise confiscat and found vpon the riuer Rhyne , contrarie to the Placard . 6 That the Gouernour shall send for all those whose cattaile haue been taken from them during the siege , and giue them letters of assignation , to procure satisfaction from their Highnesses , because it was done in their seruice . 7 That the prisoners expences by reason of contributions , shall be presently payed , according to the treatie made with the Admerall of Arragon , and confirmed by his highnesse . 8 That the receiuer Iohn le Bruni may freely depart with his writings and stuffe , in giuing a coppie of the moneyes remayning behind hand of the reuenewes of the Countie of Zutphen , and Countrie of Ouer-Yssel . 9 That all horse taken on both sides during the siege , shal be redeemed , euerie one at the rate of twentie liures . 10 That all victuallers and Merchants following the Campe , belonging to the king , together with his Highnesse souldiers , may remaine in the towne till such time as they haue sold their wares , and afterwards depart with the gouernours passeport . 11 That all Burghers , who are willing to leaue the Towne and dwell elsewhere , may sell their goods and horses within the space of ●ixe moneths . 12 That all religious persons , men and women , may freely and safely depart . 13 That prisoners on both sides shall be released . According to this treatie , the gouernour D. Hieronimo went his way on the first of August , in the Morning , with sixteene ensignes , amongst whom were sixe companies of Almans , thirtie horse , eightie sailers , accompanied with two hundred and nine wagons full of stuffe and hurt men , leauing the towne verie ruinous , and more than one thousand two hundred of his souldiers de●d there , fiftie barrels of powder , and victuals for two moneths . The States of the vnited Prouinces , and Prince Maurice , did after this manner win the towne , resoluing to keepe it , both for the ser●●ce of the Countrie , and for their neighbours and allies of ●●e sacred Empire , vnto whom it importeth much to haue the Riuer free , that no foreine armies may crosse it ; a towne deseruing to be kept at the Empires common cost : so as they determined to fortifie it , & caused a great fort to be made in the Island standing in the riuer before the towne , for finishing whereof , a bargaine was made with certaine men for a round summe of money : the gouernement of the towne was giuen to Colonell Gyst●lls . The Nobilitie & the States of the Countrie of Ouer-Yssel , perceiuing that their Countrie and the riuer Rhyne was free , caus●d a placard to be published on the eight and twentieth of Iulie , forbidding to pay any contribution to the enemie , appointing good gard to be kept in euerie village and parish , on great penalties , as to the officers on forfeiture of 25 crowns , and the Boore one crown , as often as they should be found faultie therein : They were likewise commanded to be readie with their armies so soon as the alarme bell should ring , prohibiting on paine of life , that no man should harbour any of the enemies souldiers , and he that could take any of the enemies souldiers dead or aliue , in the Countrie , should receiue fiue and twentie florins of the Countries money . If any Merchant trauailing by the way should happen to be taken or hurt by the enemie , those of the Countrie or place where it was done , shall be bound to pay his ransome , and satisfie his losses , and it shall not be lawfull for any man to hold any correspondence with the enemie , with many other points , necessarie for the countries preseruation . ¶ His Excellencie takes the towne of Meurs on the 16 of August Anno 1601. BEcause the towne of Meurs was garded but by certaine souldiers called Hanevederen , which lay there in garrison , seruing the Duke of Cleues , for whom they kept it , Prince Maurice pretending claime to that Earledome , as giuen vnto him by the Countesse of Walbourg , did , on the sixt of August , send Captaine Cloet and Colonel Edmonds thither , with twelue cornets of horse ; yet the garrison would not giue place nor leaue the Towne : Whereupon , his Excellencie , the next day , came thither in person , with fiue and twentie cornets of horse , fiue and thirtie foot ensignes , and foure demie canon : which when they within it saw , they deliuered vp the towne to the true Lord prince Maurice , who placed a strong garrison in it , & gaue order for fortifying of the Castle , causing fiue bulwarkes to be made there , which cost more than 100000 florins . The twelfth of August , with great magnificence , he was receiued into the towne , as Lord of the Countrie , with all due ceremonies : he was afterwards receiued into the Castle of Cracow , which he likewise caused to be fortified , in which , he spent eight and twentie thousand florins , keeping aboue 2000 men at worke there , so as these two places were made exceeding strong , and cannot be taken but in Summer , or in time of great drought . ¶ A description of a long fight at Sea , in the Eastern Indies neere to the Citie of Bantam , betwixt fiue ships of Holland , and the Portugals mightie fleet , in Anno 1601. IT is notorious to the whole world , that the Staple or principall Mart of Spices , as Pepper , Cinamon , Cloues , Nutmegs , Macis , Ginger , and other medicinable drugs ; of pretious stones , as Diamonds , Rubies , Turkois , Emeralds , Saphirs , and others ; of Pearle , and infinit other rich Merchandise , which are only found in the East Indies , and from thence brought into these parts ; hath chiefely beene for many hundred yeares , in the famous and magnificent city of Venice , where they were woont to be bought and sold , and from thence sent abroad ouer all Europe : so as the sayd citie and republike flourished , and was euerie where famous in regard of the said traffique . These Spices , drugs , and other strange things , were transported by Sea from Alexandria to Venice , but they were first brought by land to Alexandria , with great and incredible cost and danger , as well by reason of the long and tedious way , as the great Conuoys , which the Carauans vsually had to secure them from the incursions of the Arabians , who lay in wait vpon the waies . All these merchandises were burthened with these great costs and expence , to the profit and aduantage of those who transported them from the Indies to Alexandria , from thēce to Venice , and from Venice to other parts of Europe , where these things were much desired , and could be brought hither by no neerer way , nor by any other meanes , but by land , and by these Cor●uans . But , within these few yeares , by the resolution of certaine bold and valiant Sea men , who contemned all the fearefull and tempestious dangers of the winds and seas , and endured infinit miseries , torments and aduersities , a new way hath bin discouered , altogether vnknowne to our predecessours , by which we may goe to the said Indies by Sea , viz. in sailing round about Afrike , in view of the Cape of good hope , and passing from thence to the other side of Afrike , betwixt it & the Isle of Madugascar , in coasting sundrie Islands , the red Sea , Arabia foelix , and the Persian Sea , as farre as Calicut or Goa , or else from the said Cape , directly towards the strait of Sunda , leauing the Isle of Madugascar with many moe on the left hand . By this means the said spices , druges , and other costly merchandize , haue beene brought into Europe with farre lesse charge and difficultie , so as in Venice , the trade hath begunne to decay , and doth now flourish in Portugall in the Citie of Lisbone , so as wee may say , it is remoued from one towne to an other , and that it is at this present wholy and alone in the said Citie ; for all other places must rate their wares according to the price made in Lisbone . And because the Realme of Portugal , and namely the citie of Lisbone hath for certaine yeares had the said traffique , as it were proper to themselues , both because they were the first which discouered and found out the said way , as also for that their king gaue a certaine summe of mony to the Emperour Charles to buy this priuiledge , that the Spaniards should in no sort goe that way ; by this meanes the said citie of Lisbone , with the inhabitants of the whole kingdome , are become so rich , as perceiuing the great profit which their kingdome and people obtained by this trade , haue sought all meanes to appropriat to themselues alone this traffique , by sailing into those parts : And to this end , haue not onely subdued diuers townes , prouinces , and entier kingdomes in the Eastern Indies , subiecting them by force of armes , and continually bridling them on euerie side by forts and castles , but haue likewise made leagues and alliance with other Kings , Princes , and Potentates of the Eastern Indies , whom they could not subdue ; as it seemed , ( according to the report which came from thence hither ) none should trade thither but themselues . This notwithstanding , some fewe yeares since , certaine ships of the vnited Netherland Prouinces tracing the Portugals , did likewise passe the Cape of good hope , and arriued in the East Indies , where by experience they found the contrarie of that report which the Portugals had caused to bee bruted , how that none but themselues might trade into those Countries : for diuers kings and Islands where the said spices and other costly merchandizes grew , were either mortall enemies to the Portugals , or else so inclined as they would not ( to satisfie them ) prohibit others from trading into those parts : which the Portugals considering , and being incensed with the Hollanders arriual , did with great expence set forth the aboue mentioned mightie fleet to enforce the Kings of those Countries and free Islands where these spices growe , not to giue them comfort to trade with any but themselues : and on the other side , to keepe the Hollanders from landing or taking in fresh water , and in a word , to assaile and incounter them in such sort , as no newes might be caried home of them into Europe . Now because this famous incounter and sea battaile happened but in the yeare 1601 , and the said fleet was readie in anno 1599 , wee will briefely set downe how this Armada was imploied in the interim of the two yeares , because for the noueltie thereof it deserues it . The king of Calicut beeing a mortall enemy to the Vice-Roy and Portugals of Goa , and other places of the Eastern Indies , they armed against each other both by land and sea : The King had a certaine Indian in his seruice called Cunall , a man so fortunat in all his enterprises and piracies , as in a short space hee became so famous and wealthie ( by his continuall booties gotten from the Portugals ) as those who followed his partie , seeing these happie beginnings , made him King : He had a castle and place of retreate , on the coasts of Malauar called by his owne name Cunall , or Cuchall : where after hee had forsaken the king of Calicuts partie , he did so continew his thefts and robberies for the space of 50 yeres with good successe , as in all incounters with the Portugals , hee still caried away the honor , til at last the Vice-Roy of Goa did rigge forth the said fleet , and made peace with the king of Calicut . The King was moued to graunt this peace in hatred to Cunall , who had shaken off all obedience : & so soon as he had confirmed it with the Portugals , hee did presently proclaime warre against him : The Vice-roy was loath to lose this faire occasion whereby he might plucke this thorne forth of his owne foot , and hauing his fleet ready , sent 1500 men vnder the conduct of D. Lewis de Gamma his lieutenant generall , to Cunals for t . This lieutenant landed all his men in a countrie called Ariori , where he fastned his ferrie boates together vpon the riuer aboue Cunal in manner of a bridge , and of these , made 31 bridges , on which hee placed gards . That done , he appointed a captain called Lewis de Silua , to passe ouer the said bridges with 300 Portugal souldiers who began the fight , and opened a way to the fort , himselfe in the meane time remaining in the Campe with the rest of his troops , to send succours to those that should stand in need . This done , the souldiers on the 22 of March 1599 by night passed ouer the bridges , and incountered with Cunals men on the further side of the riuer , who after a short fight , draue them thence : Towards noone 300 Portugal souldiers moe , & 5000 Najos or Indian souldiers which had alreadie passed ouer in an other place , marched towards the said Castle : the fight was fierce , resistance great , the ordnance and small shot plaid furioursly from both sides , and among others , captain Silua was slain with a musket shot : hee was a braue souldier , & his valor caused the Portugals to make head , but so soon as he was dead , the rest fled towards the bridges , which being abondoned by the gards , floted in the middest of the riuer , so as the runnawaies could not make vse of them . This first attempt of this fleet in anno 1599 had bad successe , their owne pride & ouerweining procuring their losse and ouerthrow , for had they followed the King of Calicuts counsell who was present in the battaile , this had not happened , as appeared the yere following : for hauing then learned to their cost , they renewed the enterprise vnder conduct of their generall Andrea de Furtado de Mendoça on the 20 of March anno 1600. They were not now so greedy of getting all the honor to themselues , as before , but behauing themselues discreetly & auoiding the former inconueniences , with little labour they tooke Cunals for t , & himselfe prisoner , who with his souldiers were put into the Gallies . By this meanes Cunall , who from a meane fellowe became a king , was at last made a slaue . This exploit performed in anno 1600 towards the end of the yere , they began to strengthen the fleet with men & two new Galions . In August 1601 they determined to goe before Bantam , but winds and tempests did so beat them back , as it was the 24 of December ere they arriued there , euen on the same day , as by a singular prouidence of God , three ships of Holland and two Brigantines were come thither : these fought the sea fight . The Hollanders so soone as they are past the Cape of good hope , doe commonly stow their ordnance in hold , because they haue no vse for it till they come to the strait of Sunda , and by this meanes they had like to haue fallen into the Portugals hands , had not almightie God ( a matter worthie of note ) sent an vnlookt for messenger to aduertize them what would ensue . It was a man of China , who in his boate came to them and gaue them notice of the aproach of the mightie fleet of those of Goa , Cochin and Malacca , assembled before Bantam , in number thirtie saile , amongst which , were eight Gallions , twelue Foists and Gallies well prouided , the least of the Gallions was of the burthen of 400 tunne . The Chinois told them , that the Portugals meant to besiege Bantam by land and sea , that none might trade thither but themselues . These ships of Holland were called , the one , Guelderland , of two hundred and fiftie tunne , the other Zeland , of two hundred tunne , the third Vtrecht , of one hundred and thirtie tun , the two Brigantines , the one called the Pigeon , was twentie eight tunne , and the other la Gard , threescore and ten : these vessells came from the Tussell and had set saile on the 23 of Aprill 1●01 in companie of seuen other ships , making vp the number of twelue vessels , both ships and Brigantines . Being at sea they were dispersed , so as but fiue of them arriued at the streight of Sunda , where the Chinois brought them that newes , who thought hee had done them a great curtesie , in aduising them to shun the incounter of so mightie a fleet . But God strengthned them , so as they resolued otherwise : for the Admirall of the fleet , whose name was Wolfart Harmans , so soone as the Chinois had told him these newes , commaunded them to cast ankor , and calling the captaines aboard his ship , after praier , they consulted together what was best to bee done for the present good of the fleet , and for the future trade to the East Indies , and what was most expedient for the honor of the Netherlands : whereupon they mutually resolued , considering the importance of the businesse , whereon the preseruation or ruine of Bantam depended , valiantly to assaile the Portugals fleet , and by Gods assistance to driue them thence , and thereby to free the Citie of Bantam . Thereupon , the deckes were cleered , and all impediments remoued , to the end , the ordnance might bee well managed , and euerie man haue roome enough to vse his armes against the assault . This done , as soone as time and place would permit , the next morning two howers before day , after a signe giuen , they al weighed ankor . The 25 of December about sunne rising , they descried the Portugal fleet , which had placed two gallions in Gard directly beneth the West point of the Islād Pulo Penzano , & little dreamt of our men , who came on their backs before they could hoisse sale or be rescewed by the rest ; so as they would haue been enforced to yeeld , had not a certaine mishap befalne our Admerall , who shooting off one of his pieces , it brake , which fel out well for the enemie . The two gallions fearing to be assailed againe , went away with their Foists . Our Vice-Admerall Hans Brower , ignorant hereof , plaid with his ordnance so furiously on the ship of Malacca , as we might easily perceiue a certaine amazement in the Portugal fleet , who retired , and came to an ankor beneath the Island Pulo Penzano . Our men hauing notice of the mishap which befell the Admeral , did likewise cast ankor vnder certaine high Islands , where they repaired the hurt done by their canon . The 26 of the same moneth was verie foule , so as neither side could vse their sailes or ordnance , God thereby fighting for vs , giuing our Admerall sufficient leasure to repaire his losse . The 27 day , they set saile , and made towards the Portugal fleet , shooting fiercely one at another . On the East side of Bantam , towards the farthest Island , lay two great gallies , who seeing the Hollanders , betooke themselues to flight , thinking to escape , but two of our ships , the one called Vtrecht , and the other la Garde , assailed them . Diuers Portugals got vp into the Vtrecht , thinking to saue themselues , but our men being in feare of their multitude , called the Brigantine , to their aid , at whose arriuall , most of them leapt into the sea . The Captaine of the one gallie , was called Francesco de Sousa , sonne to Iohn de Teues , Contador Major of Lisbone : In this gallie were 23 Portugals , and 60 Indians , among whom the said captain , with certaine Portugals , were saued , the rest were for the most part slaine . In the other gallie , which our Brigantine la Garde assailed and tooke , was an old Captaine , who had faithfully serued the king of Spaine , in those parts , for the space of 32 yeares , his name was Andrea Rodrigues Palhota : he , refusing to yeeld , was strucken throgh the bodie with a pike . They tooke foure brasse pieces out of the said gallie , & afterwards burnt them both , notwithstanding that they were laden with Rice and other victuals . And because by certaine prisoners we haue learnt the particulars of that fleet , it shall not be impertinent to speake somewhat of them . First , there were fiue gallions of Goa , of which Andrea Furtudo de Mendoza was Admerall , the Vice-Admerall Thomas Zuza de Reucha , Francisco Silua de Menesee , Antonio Zuza Faleud , and D. Lopes d●Almeyda , were Captaines . There were two ships of Malacca , whose Captaines were Traiano Rodrigues de Castel-Bianca , and Ioza-Pinto . There was one gallion of Cochin , whose Captaine was Sebastiano Swarco . These are the Captaines names of the eight gallions . There was moreouer , one Gallion and eighteen foists , which departed likewise from Malacca , came to Seylao , and went on no farther ( one of them excepted ) which our men tooke , whose Captaine was Francisco de Zuza Toues . From Nimar and Seylao came two foists , and as many gallies , whose Captaines were , Andrea Rodrigues Palhota , slaine by our men , Andrea Guiedes de Carnalco , Diego de Melo , and Manuel Dias . From Malacca came two gallions , commanded by these Captains , Gonçalo Vus de Castel-Bianco , & Andrea Pessoa . And beside these , two other vessels , called Ioncques , commanded by Captaine Francesco de Maris , and seuen Brigantines with oares . It was likewise reported that there were aboue eight hundred Portugals in the fleet , beside the sailers which were all Indians : That foure other ships ▪ and one Brigantine , lay at Achea , and that the fleet expected none other supplies , but onely those which in Aprill were to come from Goa . The eight and twentieth day , the wind blew hard , so as they could beare no saile , each side being enforced to lye still . The nine and twentieth and thirtieth daies , they remained quiet on the West of Iaua , a little beyond the point of Bantam : The Portugal fleet , had gotten the wind of the Hollanders , but durst not come vp to assaile them , which our men would haue done , if the time and wind would haue permitted them : yet because they would not be idle , they did set fire on 2 of their gallies , meaning thereby to inforce the Hollanders to retire , but they were burnt ere they could come neere them : they did likewise sinke two of their Foists neere to the shoare . The one and thirtieth day , the Hollanders weighed ankor , setting forward with an intent to charge their enemies , notwithstanding they had a faire wind , who perceiuing their meaning , hoisted saile , and the wind beginning to slacken , the Hollanders strooke saile and tarried for them , & because the Portugals should not thinke that they meant to runne away , they let fall their ankors , which they seeing , did the like , not daring to assaile them . The first of Ianuarie 1602 , in the Morning , the Admerall of Holland , Wolfart Harmanz , weighed ankor , clapt on all his sailes , and directed his course towards the Portugall fleet , who with full sailes came likewise towards them , so as at first , euerie man imagined they would haue fought ; but when they came nere one another , the Portugals turned backe , being afraid of our ordnance : Their Admerall in vain displaied the banner for the fight , his men hauing no deuotion to it . Whereupon , on the third day , the Hollanders returned towards Bantam , where they were most kindly entertained . Their losse was small , & they were greatly honoured ouer all the whole Countrie . They lost but one man , yet many of them were hurt ; the harme done to their ships was repaired ere they departed frō Bantam , where , to that end , and likewise to refresh their men , they continued till the 12 of the same moneth . And , notwithstanding there was freight enough at Bantam , yet they were desirous to pursue their voyage to the Molucques , where , on the 17 of Febr. the Admeral arriued at Terrenata , finding our men that had bi● left there , to be in good health . The king did with singular loue and affection entertaine him being exceedingly grieued , that the gathering time of Cloues , had been for certaine yeres verie vnseasonable , so as he could not furnish the fleet to their content , yet he hoped ere long to giue them full satisfaction , promising that none should buy any Spice in his Dominions , ere our fleet were sufficiently stored . Not long after , our other ships arriued likewise at Bantam , and there tooke in their burthen , all of them retiring into the Low-Countries richly loden . We cannot be thankefull enough to God for this victorie , the benefit whereof was by time more manifested . For we haue not a little daunted the Portugals pride , ouer-weening , and reputation , and augmented the valour of those , who from hence , trauaile to the Eastern Indies , For , as the Reader may perceiue by the aboue mentioned enterprise of Cunall , the Portugals thinke three hundred of their men good enough for fiue thousand Indians , what rumor then will bee spred in India , how that fiue of our merchant ships , did put the great fleet of Portugal to flight ? But it is God that encourageth his seruants to attempt great matters , brauely to execute them , and to come off with honor , To him be glory for euer . ¶ A description of the horrible , bloudie , and vnheard of siege , of the towne of Ostend besieged by the Archduke Albert of Austria , in the yeares 1601 , 1602 , 1603 , and 1604. SOme will peraduenture thinke it strange , that among the victories of the vnited Netherland Prouinces , wee set downe the famous siege of Ostend , seeing it was not Prince Maurice , but the Archduke of Austria that besieged and tooke it , with great losse of humane bloud , incredible expence , and to the smal profit and aduantage of his countries . Yet , if any man will well consider this siege , and the sequence of the Historie , reading it to the end , hee will find and confesse , that this siege hath giuen to the state of these countries , not one , but many victories , both in that this towne was so well defended , and thereby much hurt done to the enemie , forces , as also because during this siege , they haue wonne from the Archduke , the townes of Rhynberck , Graue , and Sluce , each of which is as much worth , and as commodious for these countries , as Ostend euer was or could haue beene . On the other side , seeing this siege was so notable , as wee neuer read of the like , and that the honour of our gallant Captaines and souldiers in defending it together with their braue exploits do manifestly therein appeare , we should do them wrong , to paste them ouer in silence . Before we come to the description thereof , we will first briefely speake of the situation of the towne , and the duke of Parmas sundrie attemps vpon it , and lastly what moued the Archduke to besiege it , for it would be ouer tedious , to set downe euerie daies actions there : we will only touch the principall occurrences , and whosoeuer is desirous to know more , wee refer him to a Iournall that hath beene Printed thereof . Ostend , not long since , was a small contemptible towne , fortified at first against the enemies incursions with woodden gates and Pallisadoes : sixe yeares after , videlicet , in an . 1572 , the States of the vnited Prouinces hauing wel considered the scituation and commodiousnesse thereof , caused it to be so strongly fortified , as the duke of Parma , by reason of alteration in the gouernement , hauing woon the townes of Dunkerke and Niewport , comming before Ostend , could not take it ; for considering with himselfe that he should lose much and winne little by tarrying there , after some 5 dayes lying before it , he departed thence in anno 1583. Since that time , Ostend continuing vnder the States gouernement , they haue omitted nothing necessarie for the fortifying and assurance thereof , and in anno 1600 , it was so well fenced , not onely within by renewing and heighthening the bulwarkes and rampiers , but likewise without , by new dikes and counterscarpes , as we may rightly number it among the most impregnable places of Europe ; for the rampiers within were verie high , and diuided by a deepe ditch from the counterscarpes without , which tooke all hope from the enemie of being able to force or hold them . Beside , it seemeth that Nature , by this Towne , was willing to shew the world some raritie , for within these few yeares , the Sea hath made it more impregnable than before , by a new rupture on the East-side of the towne , which they terme the gullet : it is in breadth aboue one hundred foot , and within the land , the depth of two pikes , euen at low water , and in the Sea where it takes it originall it is not halfe fathom deepe . It cannot be denied but it hath euer had a Hauen , but the old is not comparable to the new , for the old Hauen euerie six houres at an ebbe , leaues to that which encloseth the Towne , a free accesse , and meanes to fill it vp ; so as no boats can that way enter without great danger . The generall States , for the better defence of the towne , hauing caused the sand hils on the East-side , which are neere the Gullet , & whose height command it , to be leuelled , the sea at euery Tide doth so fill the leuelled place , as the seemeth vnto mans judgement , that no meanes can be found to take that Hauen from the towne , for commonly at euerie Tide the Sea riseth so high , as it extendes it selfe 1200 paces beyond the Towne , and at full sea , a league into the countrie , so as the whole land round about , is filled with water , together with many dikes and ruptures , so that without great daunger a man can hardly passe . In a word , whatsoeuer might serue for the strengthning and assurance of a towne , hath not beene omitted or spared for any cost whatsoeuer : for Ostend stands so , as it can keepe a great part of Flaunders , euerie way , vnder contribution , whereupon the Flemings haue still gone about to make it theirs : and since that the Prince of Parma was enforced to giue ouer his seige before it , they haue by all meanes sought to surprise it on the sodaine , or otherwise : and among others , La Motte gouernour of Flaunders in anno 1585 , hauing along the sea shore surprised the old towne , which was onely fortified with a Raueling and Pallisadoes , attempted to fortifie and intrench himsefe there , but hee was driuen thence with great losse of men , among whom , fortie of his Captaines were slaine . Againe in anno 1596 , after Archduke Albert had taken Calais , the States of Flaunders did earnestly solicite him to imploy his forces in besieging Ostend , and to that end , promised to giue him beside the ordinarie allowance of three moneths , three hundred thousand florins : to which motion his Highnesse in part seemed to encline , taking certaine summes of mony before hand , yet hee onely shewed himselfe before the towne , and hauing viewed it , presently went thence . This attempt beeing vaine , and perceiuing that stratagems , and sodaine surprisals , made the souldiers of Ostend more vigilant , they watched a time , till the Archdukes armie enuaded the fontiers of Holland , amusing the States of the vnited Prouinces , thereby to diuert their forces from Flaunders and Brabant , and then they built seuenteene or eighteene forts about the towne , therein following the direction of a reuolted corporall , who had a long time serued in Ostend , & knew what would most annoy them : this they did to stop the incursions of those of Ostend , and to cut off the contributions which they raised in the countrie . But time and experience taught them , that the intertainment of the Garrisons which they were to keepe in the said forts , amounted to more than the contribution which the townesmen raised vpon the countrie , and besides , that the roades of them which lay in Gartison in the forts were more hurtfull than the contributions , so as at last they were so earnest with the Archduke , shewing him the necessitie of the matter , and how hee ought to lay hold on that occasion , ( his Excellencie lying then before Berck ) with diuers other reasons which they alledged , as his highnesse was moued to enterprise and beginne this siege : and to this end , on the fift of Iuly 1●01 , hee sent Count Frederick Vanden Bergh thither as marshall of the Camp , with foure regiments of souldiers , who encamped on the downes Eastward from the towne , and the next day plaied with foure canon vpon it , to giue them notice of his arriuall : and the same day , after noone , D. Augustino de Mexia gouernour of the castle of Antuerpe came thither with 5 regiments making vp the number of 8000 men , and foure Cornets of horse , who encamped on the West side of the town , that hee might lie betwixt the forts of Isabella and Albert : but those of the towne shot so at him , as with losse he was enforced to retire to the downes , from whence by little and little hee made his approches with entrenchments , and so planted his canon . In the towne were one and twentie camps of souldiers of sundry regiments , and one companie of Burgers , it was well stored with ordnance , munition , victuals , and all necessaries : the Lord Charles Vander Noot was gouernor there . The Generall States of the vnited Prouinces hauing intelligence of the siege of Ostend , sent Colonell Huchtenbrock thither with ten companies , and entreated generall Vere to go thither with three thousand men which were expected from England , but hee made some difficultie therein , beeing laoth to goe without his owne regiment , and that of his brother : whereupon on the eight of Iulie , eight companies were sent vnto him , and on the fourteenth of the same , twelue other companies which had been at the campe before Berck , making vp in all one and twentie companies , among whom were six English : Generall Vere came thither on the fifteenth of Iuly by night , and the next day all sort of munition were brought thither by the Lord of Warmont in despite of the enemies canon , the report where of was heard into England : for the besieged , made counter batteries , and often brake the enemies ordnance , and dismounted it : whereupon , two double canon , and foure demys were sent to them . The fifteenth of Iulie , two of the Queene of Englands Ships arriued there with new supplies of souldiers . Two daies before Generall Veer his arriuall , the besieged had made a furious sallie vpon the enemies in their trenches , killing many of them , to the number of fiue or sixe hundred , who were not well intrenched ; D. Augustino de Mexia was hurt there , and D. Hieronimo de Monroy the Campe-Master , was slaine in his Tent ; the besieged lost some 30 men : At the same time , or thereabout , D. Diego d'Idiaques , and D. Iuan Bracamonte , Nephew to Count Fuentes , D. Pedro de Lojas , sonne to the Marquesse de Lojas , who brought newes of the Kings daughters birth , with diuers others , were likewise slaine . Sir Frauncis Veer , being in the towne as chiefe commaunder , gaue direction for all matters , diuiding the Dutch companies into two regiments , vnder the conduct of the gouernour Vander-Noot , and Colonel Huchtenbroecke , who commaunded in the old towne . The seuenteenth and twentieth of Iulie , Generall Veer hauing store of men , seazed on a piece of land that lay Southward , which he fortified and entrenched , placing strong gards in the counterscarpes and forts neere adjoyning . The two and twentieth of Iulie , the enemies canon did so commaund the Hauen as no boats durst enter ; but , the fiue and twentieth of Iulie , the gouernour , and the Ingeneer Master Dauid of Orleans , with other old and experimented mariners , found that the gullet would serue to bring in boats , by opening a causey or rampier of the counterscarpe , & that the sayd boats might lye safe in the towne dikes : But the Archduke caused boats to be laden with stones at Niewport and elsewhere , which he sanke within and neere the gullet to choake it vp ; but all the labor was to no purpose . Those of Ostend made many curtains to secure their men from the canon , they likewise filled the fortifications which were made in the Sea , with stakes and crosse beames , full of stones , the better to diuert the Sea waues from the Towne . By this meanes the workes and counterscarpes abroad were fortified , like the rampiers of other strong townes , being garded with rauelins , halfe Moons and forts , so as the enemie could not bring his ordnance neere the towne to make a batterie or come to the assault ; they did moreouer secure the going out and in of the boats ; so as the vnited Prouinces were encouraged to defend the towne , sending thither daily all manner of stuffe , and workmen to make it more strong therein sparing for no cost . The enemies could by no meanes come neerer the town than by the West side along the downes , from whence they fiercely battered it , and especially the Sand hill . This Sand hill was a Bulwarke of double works one vpon an other , hauing round about it sundrie rankes of Pallisadoes from the bottome to the verrie toppe , all made of fagotts laide one vpon an other , with other Bulwarks neere adioyning , for it was made to defend the West side , which was the weakest part of the towne , together with the hauen on that side . This Sand hill was so battered with the canon , as it seemed like an yron hill , for they shot bullet vpon bullet , which strake vpon one an other , and sometimes rebounded backe againe . Neere to the Sand hill was a causey opposite to the sea , extending it selfe as farre as the downes where the enemy lay . This causey was defended by a halfe moone , and by pallizadoes , and the Porcuspine by a verie strong fort , which the Archduke caused to bee vndermined , the better thereby to approach the towne : In that regard , the besieged on the fifteenth of Iuly perced the said causey , behinde their halfe moone , and armed the point of it with planks and fagots against the force of the Sea waues : and yet they feared that the same opening would haue done more hurt to the Bulwarkes and other workes than it did : this onely enforced the enemy , by reason of the water , to quit sundrie forts . By this meanes the towne became like vnto an Island , wholy enuironed with the Ocean Sea , beeing diuided the breadth of one hundred foot from the firme land , and from the enemy , who was in great hope that the Sea ( the causey being perced ) would doe more hurt to the towne in winter . The vnited Prouinces on the contrarie were assured that God by that meanes would preserue and keepe the towne , so as they for their parts vsed all diligence to secure it , and at Generall Veres entreatie , sent three and twentie foot ensignes more thither after the taking of Rhynberck vnder conduct of Earle Chastillon , notwithstanding that there were alreadie nine and fiftie ensignes in the towne , beside those who were daily sent from England , whose number amounted to 2000 men . The enemy shot continually into the towne , more than euer into any that was besieged , so as many men were dayly slaine . The vnited Prouinces in September , sent thither in lesse than fifteene daies ( vnder conduct of the Lord of Warmont Admerall of Holland , who with his men of warre garded the Seas , ) one hundred threescore and ten boats laden with all sorts of victuals , wine , beere , bread , turfe , and fire wood for winter ( not reckoning fiue hundred and fiftie barrells of powder which were there before the siege : ) the said one hundred threescore and ten boats did likewise bring three hundred seuentie three thousand pound weight of fine and course biscuit , seuentie seuen thousand weight of match , ninetie eight thousand poundes of musket and harquebuse shot , with fifteene thousand yron bullets , and all maner of prouision necessarie for defence of the towne , so as victuals were so plentifull and cheape there , as a pot of wine was solde for a groat , and the best for six pence , and a tunne of Delfts beere for fiue florins . By this meanes the siege of Ostend grew so famous , as people came from all parts to behold the besiegers and besieged . The Inhabitants of Zealand , did for curiositie sake goe boldly thither with their wiues and children . All manner of victuals were better cheape there than in Holland or Zealand , in regard they paid no imposition . The Duke of Holst brother to the King of Denmarke , with Count Iohn of Nassau , Count Hohenlo , and the Earle of Northumberland came from England thither , to view the manner of the fortifications , Count Saint Paul Gouernour of Picardie , was likewise onward on his way thither , but by a contrarie wind was caried into Zealand : yea Henry the fourth the great French king came in August to Calais to vnderstand the particularities of that siege , from whence hee sent one of his Lords to visite the Archduke , who likewise sent Count Solre to the king . Count Chastillon , a gallant , noble , and valorous Lord nephew to the great Admerall of France commaunded the French forces in Ostend , and as by vnluckie chance hee stood on the top of the Sand hill viewing the Gabions in companie of the gouernour , the Lord Vander Noot , Colonell Huchtenbroeck gouernour of Saint Andrewes fort , and Brog Lieutenaunt Colonell to the Scots , with diuers other gentlemen , the scalpe of his head was caried away with a canon bullet , so as the braines and bones flew in the face of Huchtenbroeck , Captaine Brog and others . Within a while after , namely on the last of September , the said Colonell Huchtenbroeck was likewise slaine , and was much lamented , as also a French Captaine named Pomarend : It would bee an impossibilitie to set downe the names of all the Captaines which dyed both within and without the towne together with the sundrie accidents which daily happened there , with so small terrour and amazement as is almost incredible , custome wholy banishing feare . Among others , a souldier bought a loafe of bread , which hee held vp in his hand shewing it to one of his fellowes , and in the meane time a bullet tooke away the one halfe of it , whereupon , the souldier merrily sayd that there was some good fellowship in him that made that shot , because hee left him some bread and tooke not all away . An English gentleman of the age of twentie yeares had in a sallie his right arme shot off with a Canon bullet ; hee tooke it vp and carried it along with him to the Surgeons , who drest him , which done , hee tooke his arme with him to his lodging , where without beeing sicke or distempered , he held it in his left hand , saying , this is the arme which to day at dinner serued the whole bodie . An other souldier hauing his arme shot off , and beeing verie weake was led away by two of his fellowes , as hee went along an other bullet tooke away one of his legs , of which hurt he presently dyed , those two which led him being in no sort hurt . A Grocer standing in his shop was slaine with a great shot , and beeing laid in a coffing , the bodie was caried away with a Canon bullet . A yong man beeing on horse backe , his horse was slaine vnder him with a bullet which entred at his hinder parts , and came forth at his brest , and yet himselfe had no harme , onely his breeches were torne a sunder betwixt his legs with the wind of the bullet . A Sea Captaine beeing in conference with one , who layd his arme vpon the Captaines shoulder , it was taken away by a great shot , the Captain hauing no hurt but only astonied with the wind of the canon . It fell out likewise oftentimes that the enemie discharging his ordnance , the bullet flew into the mouth of our canon which was charged , and setting it on fire , two bullets were sent backe in steed of one . Diuers other strange accidents happened there among so manie millions of shot : for the first ten weeks both from the town and enemies campe more than threescore thousand Canon shot were spent , beside fire-works to burn downe the town building , which tooke no great effect in regard the houses were low . Now this is not strange , for the meaning of the Spaniards was to win the towne with their ordnance , and to make it a heape of stones and ashes , but the besieged shot as much as the enemies , dismounting their canon , and tearing downe their forts . For there was neuer any place among Turks , Heathen , or Christians , where so manie shot haue beene bestowed on either side : the canons beeing so worne , and the holes made so wide , as the like hath not bin seene . The foureteenth of August , Generall Vere beeing on the Sand hill , was hurt in the head with a wodden splinter , and because his wound was daungerous , the surgeons told him that he must withdrawe himselfe to some quiet place free from the noice of ordnance , whereupon , hee went from Ostend , and remained for a time in Zealand . The besieged made braue sallies , wherein the enemies were still put to the worst : the foure and twentieth of August , our men made two sallies , the first by the English alone , the second by Dutch and English , of whom some nine or ten were slaine , and thirtie hurt , but of the enemies many moe were slaine who still repulsed our men , and when their foot men were too weake , they made vse of their horsemen , among whom , the ordnance made great slaughter , so as this siege was verie bloudie and long , as it shall appeare by the sequell of the Historie . The enemies were often at variance among themselues , because many of their attemps had no good successe . They were intrenched in the West downes in seuen or eight trenches , the one higher than the other according to the nature of the ground , their trenches beeing conioyned with fagots and sand : further off from these , they had made an other trench , with platformes for their ordnance , which extended as far as their fort in the ruined churchyard , betwixt the forts of Grooten-dorst aud Isabella , standing on the riuer Yperlee , where likewise Saint Clares fort stood , and part of the camp of the Southern quarter , from whence they had made a way with fagots as farre as the Eastern campe . Count Frederick Vandenbergh had made a trench to the Southward , opposite to the Englishmens trenches on the Polder , well fortified with ordnance and batteries . D. Augustino de Mexia with some eight thousand men commanded that quarter : on the East side of the town neere to the bridge , was another campe likewise , wherein lay two thousand men , vnder Count Frederick : Beside , they had a companie of reuolted English , commaunded by Captaine Floud , and foure cornets of horse : Three thousand men did euerie night gard the camp : Captaine Catrice had chiefe commaund of the trenches with one Simon Antonio : Matheo Serrano was lieutenant generall of the ordnance , D. Lewis d' Auila , Balthazar Lopes , & D. Iuan Panrache were Sergeant Majors of the Army . The Regiments of the Earles Solre , Bucquoy , Frisin , Achicourt , and others where there , who agreed but badly with the Spaniards whose intollerable pride they could not endure . The mutinie in certaine forts was not wholy quieted , but the mutiners were sent to Saint Winocks Bergue till they might receiue their full pay , which came too late , so as they reduced the whole countrie vnder contribution . Archduke Albert was in person in the Armie , and lay in Alberts fort , where the Campe was fortified and prouided for winter , as if it had been a towne , and it was called West end . The Infanta Isabella lay at Niewport , and on the second of August shee came with eighteene Coaches to the campe , beeing seene by those of the towne . It is reported that whilest the ordnance plaied fircely on both sides , herselfe gaue fire to certaine canons , which was reputed for a singular honor . They fastened wodden platformes to the shoare on the East side , which they fenced with Gabions tied with Cables from thence to play vpon the boats which entred the old Hauen : They attempted likewise to stop the sluce of the Causey , with wood & sacks filled with ●and , but those filled sacks sank down to the bottom , & were caried away with the tide , so as all that labor was vain . After that , by the aduice of Captain Catrice who had bin lieutenant to la Bourlotte , and had now his place , they resolued to giue a generall assault to euerie corner of the towne , contrarie to the opinion of the whole Councell of war , thinking at a low water to win the West Rampier of the old Towne , and there to fortifie themselues : but the besieged had prouided for it , and the assault being begun , Captaine Catrice was shot in the head , whereupon it was deferred , and yet his wound was not mortall , for he was healed for that time . From August to September , the Archdukes Camp spared for no trauel nor expence to win the towne , which they continually battered day and night , ouerthrowing certaine fortifications , killing diuers , and laming others : They likewise came at sundrie times into the trenches , halfe moones , and other workes , from whence by the courage and magnanimitie of our souldiers , they were beaten with great losse of men . They went about by all meanes to choake the Gullet , therein vsing all the cunning that man could inuent to keepe victuals from the town , but they could not doe it , nor yet by all their attemps cause the besieged to yeeld . For Generall Vere and all the Captaines were resolued to defend it by all meanes possible , and by their sallies did much annoy the enemie both in his Campe and forts . At the same time , certaine men went about to betraie and deliuer vp the towne to the enemie , but they were bewrayed and executed . After Haruest , the souldiers on both sides were so badly clad , as they were much tormented with cold , especially the besieged , who kept gard without the town in the counterscarps and forts , where the waies were verie dirtie , which caused diuers English men to runne away , others grew sicke and died , the Garrison being so weakned , as of seuen or eight thousand , there were in December but two or three thousand left ; whereupon , Generall Vere wrot to the States for more men . The Archduke lying in Alberts fort , and the nights waxing long , was desirous to make some attempt , sending foure hundred of his souldiers on the one and twentieth of December about midnight at a lowe water ouer the Hauen on the West side , along the shoare , who passing by the Sand hill gaue an alarme to the East side , and from thence , at a place called Schottenbergh , mounted the rampiers , killing a sentinell of Gystels companie , and by helpe of a great winde , fired a curtein or great heape of fagotts which were layed to breake off the Sea waues and to preserue the Bulwarks foot made on the North side at the end of the falce-bray or out-wal beneath the Sand hils point , where the foot of it , made with fagots , burnt three daies and three nights and could not be quenched , by reason the enemie shot so fiercely . The same night , an Italian souldier that had lost his way , was taken betwixt the rampiers and pallisadoes . This Italian beeing secretly examined by Generall Vere , told him , that the Archduke hauing intelligence of the Garrisons weaknesse , and how the towne had not of a long time beene supplied with men and victuals , had speedily sent for all the Garrisons of Brabant , Artois , and other places , and with these , was come before the towne , with a firme resolution to assault it in sundrie places , namely towards the South and West Quadrant , and the halfe moones , and that Count Bucquoy should assault the Northwest rauelin of the old towne at a low water , which hee might easily doe in the night . Certaine other Captaines should assaile the Sand hill , and two places of the old towne , namely the Porcuspine , which was a smal rauelin in the counterscarpe , which garded a certaine place called the Biere : they retained the water of the dikes , which is a matter of great importance . The other assaults should bee giuen to the works without the towne to the South-South-East ward , called the South Quadrant , the Polder , and East Quadrant , to which some three weekes past , the enemies had giuen a fierce assault , from whence they were driuen with great losse . Generall Vere , knowing this in particular , did on the three and twentieth of December at two of the clocke in the afternoone , send foure Captaines to view the Porcuspine , and to bring him word whither it might bee defended against the enemies assaults : and as the said Captaines were visiting this place , Captaine Lewis Couture came thither about three a clocke with commission from the Generall to craue a parley of the enemie , and to send hostage from either side : This was done vnknown to the Captains , but Captaine Couture , found the Archduke verie willing thereunto . The Generall to excuse this parley , alleadged sundrie reasons , viz. that he feared the assault , because he was weake in men , and they of sundrie nations , that hee was loath to come to a generall assault , and therefore thought good to beguile and amuse the enemie and winne time , till cernaine fortifications in the old towne were finished . Whereupon , hostages were presently sent from the towne , vpon the enemies word , namely Captaine Ogle lieutenant Colonell , and Captaine Farfax to procure that some others might bee likewise sent from the Archduke to treat : And the same Euening , the Generall sent the Sergeant Major Carpenter , commaunding him to let in on the East side of the towne , the gouernour of the Sluce Matho Serrano , master of the ordnance and Councellor to the Archduke , together with Captaine Ottaigno , Sergeant Major of a regiment , both of them discreet and well experienced persons , with promise , that in the meane time there should bee a cessation of armes by land on both sides , and not otherwise . These two Commissioners from the Spaniards were brought by the falce-braye ouer the Sand hill , and so caried towards the new towne : But a great tumult rising on a sodaine among the Captaines and souldiers , especially because this was done vnknowne to them : they were by the Generals commaundement sent backe againe the same way without audience : and in the meane time , the tide was risen so high , as they could not passe on the East side , but went through the towne towards the West part , where they passed ouer in a boat to Count Bucquoys quarter with some excuse , promising to send back our hostages , who returned not to the towne the same night . Generall Vere , the next day at one of the clocke after midnight , in regard of the tumult among the Captaines and souldiers , sent for all the Captaines , French , Scottish , and Dutch , and after long debating on the Garrisons weaknesse , and great want of men to defend the old and newe towns with all the counter scarps , rauelins , South and East Quadrants , together with the halfe moone beyond the Gullet standing towards the Southwest , hee craued their aduice , by what meanes all these places might bee defended from the enemies assaults , demaunding whither the Captaines thought it not fit , to race and abandon those workes , which were alreadie forsaken vnknown to the Captaines , together with the falce-bray , or lesser Sand hill , where they had alreadie planted one canon and a demy , and caried fiue barrels of powder thither the same day . All of them thought it fit to race the South Quadrant which was least hurtfull to the towne , and to send the men to more needfull places ; and yet this was not effected , because fiue companies came from Zealand on the fiue and twentieth of December . The falce-bray which should haue beene abandoned , was neuerthelesse by consent of certaine Captaines , and in presence of Captaine Saint Clare the Scot vnknowne to the Generall mand with sixe musket●ers of Saint Clares companie , two other companies beeing appointed to second them , if the enemie should giue an assault . The next day at nine of the clocke in the morning the Generall sent againe for the French , Scottish , and Dutch Captaines to his lodging , where in presence of Colonell Loone hee made his Apologie in French , declaring to what intent , hee entred into communication with the enemie : the Reader may see the excuses hee alledged , in a letter hereafter ensuing which hee wrot to the States . The same day , and in the same assemblie , it was concluded to demaund hostages and commissioners from the enemie for assurance of those which had beene sent from the towne , whereupon , two Captaines , Iohn le Rijck , and Charls Cassart with Captaine Saint Clare the Scot , were sent to receiue the two aboue mentioned hostages and Commissioners , viz. Serrano , Gouernor of the Sluce , and captaine Ottaigno the Sergeant Major , who craued to hasten the businesse , being sent into Ostend for none other purpose . They were answered , that in regard it was verie late , and diuers Captaines alreadie vpon the gard , they must haue patience till the next day . The same night the fiue aboue mentioned companies from Zeland arriued , and because it was Christmas day , the Archduke sent a Spanish Captaine with a trumpet and a letter to his Commissioners , wherein hee willed them to hasten the matter by all possible meanes . Captaine Rijcks fetcht the letter and gaue it to Serrano , who thereupon was verie earnest for dispatch : hee was entreated to stay till eleuen of the clocke , and then hee should receiue all content : this answere he presently sent to the Archduke . In the meane time the fiue companies which came from Zelland entred the towne , viz. that of Captaine Iohn Pottey , the companie of the Lord Iustine of Nassau , those of the Lord Vandernoot , Captaine Iohn Piron the younger , and Captaine la Corde . These fiue companies beeing come into the towne , Generall Vere about noone , gaue this aunswere to Serrano and Ottaigno : how he could not denie , but that being ouertaken by want of wind , faire weather , and other accidents , hee had beene enforced to inuent meanes to helpe himselfe and men , and through want enforced to come to some agreement . But perceiuing that the States of the vnited Prouinces , had so well reliued and furnished him with all necessarie prouisions , hee could not as then proceed any farther in this treatie with his Highnesse , and therefore had no more to say , vnlesse some new necessitie should vnluckily surprize him , and enforce him againe to craue parley , hoping that his Highnesse as a vertuous Prince , would not take this deniall to proceed any farther in the treat , in bad part , for beeing a souldier , hee could doe no otherwise for maintenance of his owne honour , and that this sleight was commonly vsed among souldiers : Thereupon , the Spanish commissiioners went their way . The Archduke was much displeased with this warlike policie , and grew exceeding angrie with some of his owne seruants , who had counselled him thereunto . By this sleight , a rumor was bruted abroad , how that Ostend capitulated , and it was so confidently beliued , as in the Courts of France , England , that of the States of Holland and Zealand , nothing was knowne to the contrarie , till such times as they receiued letters from Generall Vere . The Burgers of Gant , Bruges , Dunkerke , and Newport came with their wiues and children to the campe , thinking that the towne would yeeld , but they were all deceiued . This did so incense the enemies , as they resolued more by passion than reason , to giue a generall assault . The States of the vnited Prouinces were amased at this treatie , and neuer thought that the English souldiers would haue so slipt away through the carelesenesse of their Captaines who gaue them passeport , so as fortie , fiftie , sixtie , and more at a time returned into England , who were lustie and in health ; whereupon men , and other necessarie prouisions were sent thither , which did encourage the besieged . The Archduke tired with lying so long before Ostend , and deceiued in his vaine hope , was persuaded by his Councell to giue a generall assault , ere greater forces entred the towne : and to this end , hee did satisfie and pay manie of his mutiners and vnwilling souldiers , making great preparation for an assault hoping to surprise the Sand hill , there to entrench himselfe and become master of the old towne , appointing the seuenth of Ianuarie 1602 in the afternoone at a low water the time for execution . Colonell Gambiotta the Campe master was to assault the new towne , and Count Ferneste with Captaine Ottaigno , the Sand hill and falce-bray : The gouernour of Dixmuide , the Porcuspine , an other , the West and South Quadrants , and the North Rauelin : and Count Bucquoy with two thousand men was to assault on euerie side , Count Triuulcio , Alonzo d'Avalos , and other troops were readie to helpe and second those that should stand in need , the cauallier likewise hauing an eye euerie where . The Archdukes felfe stood behinde the batterie of the key , and the Infanta was in Isabellas fort . This thus appointed , a certaine Italian whose lot was to bee one of the first that should giue the assault , fearing the daunger , swam ouer the hauen by night with his sword in his mouth , and declared to generall Vere the enemies resolution concerning the assault , whereunto he gaue the more credit , because the precedent day and night their ordnance had without intermission plaid vpon the towne : so as he gaue order for defence , fortifying all places , transporting the ordnance , and planting seuen great morters at the entrance of the hauen , charged with stones and musket shot , commaunding his men carefully to doe their duties , and not bee too hastie in shooting , but to do it opportunely . ¶ A Description of the fierce and bloudie assault made vpon the old towne of Ostend and other forts on the seuenth of Ianuarie 1602. AFter that the Archduke on the seuenth of Ianuarie , had with his ordnance all the day long , plaied vpon the Sand hill , and places neere to Helmont , the Porcuspine , and others , from his two batteries , namely , that beneath the downes vpon the cauallier , and the other to the Southward with eighteene great Canon , carying bullets of fortie and fiftie pound weight , beside his battery on the East side : about 6 of the clock in the euening when it was low water , hee enforced his foot men to giue a furious assault , causing his cauallery to push them forward . First with great noyce they assailed the old towne whereinto they came , along by the Western hauen , beginning at the Sand hill , and so going on with many light ladders and bridges for assault , which they carried with them to skale the towne ; for the pallizadoes which were wont to bee there , were all burnt . This assault was so fierce , and made by so many troops in sundrie places at once , as it seemed they would haue taken the towne , and made passage through a wall of steele : But Generall Vere who had an eye to euerie place , together with his brother Horatio , who was neere him with a gallant troope of choice souldiers to second and relieue where need should bee , marched ouer the mines to the falce-bray , where with great cries he assailed the Archdukes troopes , whom hee thrice repulsed , for as often as they came on with fresh men , so often did hee beat them off , their shot and pikes doing them small good against the English , who at euery time made hauock among them with their short swords . It cannot be denied but that the Archdukes souldiers did verie valiantly behaue themselues , assailing their enemies on euerie side without feare , but their comming beeing knowne and expected , they receiued such entertainment , as they had soone their bellies full ; for they in the towne had their cates readie , which so soone as the enemies tasted , many of them could neuer digest : all places were so well fortified , as their condition here would haue resembled that of their fellowes in the halfe moon on the further side of the Gullet , if they had become masters of the place . The assault on the East side was giuen very neere 2 houres too late , so as the tide began to rise , which did not a little terrifie them , perceiuing that if they staid there any longer they could not be relieued , whereupon , they retired , & in their retreat a great slaughter was made , for our men with great and small shot which could not misse , thundred among them . The Archduks soldiers gaue the like assault to the Bulwarks of Helmont , the Porcuspine and all other trenches belonging to the English wherein few men were , which the Generall had done of purpose so as they were easily taken : but within a while after , forces beeing sent from the towne , namely from the Polder and Southren bulwarks with their Rauelins , and the enemie perceiuing they could not that way gaine any accesse into the towne , forsooke those forts againe , setting fire on the corps de gard . Generall Vere had caused two double canon to bee planted on the flanquers of the West gate , beside the seuen which were there alreadie , the which with others , scoured the Sand hill and West Rauelin where the assault was giuen , being charged with chaine shot , nailes , and bags full of musket bullets , which could not misse the enemie● ; on whom they fell as thicke as haile , and made a terrible slaughter , the crie beeing so great among those that were hurt , as the liuing and dead fell in heapes one vpon an other . In the hottest of the assault as the tide was risen , Generall Vere vnstopt the Sluces , the more to terrifie the enemies , who saw pale death on euerie side before their eyes , which hee considering , would not omit that occasion , but with his troops so furiously assailed them , as hee did wholy put them to rout taking all the enemies ladders , bridges of assault , and other warlike engines , leauing all places neere to the Sand hill , as farre as the old Church , and round about the Porcuspine , the Westren Rauelin , and the English trenches , filled with dead bodies : the number of those that were slaine by the Canon and smal shot was very great , and no lesse was that of those that were drowned in the Sea , for many of them were taken vp beyond Callais in France , and in Zealand , where they were stript : the booty was verie great , both in monie , garments , and faire armor , and among other a Spanish woman was found in mans apparrell who had been at the assault , as appeared by hir wounds ; shee lay at the foot of the Sand hill , vnder hir garments shee had a chaine of gold , inriched with pretious stones , beside other iewels and monie . The Archduke during the assault was in person behind his batteries vpon the Caualliers . Those which assaulted the towne had brought victuals with them for two or three daies , ( though in vaine ) and made all manner of prouisions for intrenchment , if their attempt had prospered , they had likewise brought sixe barrels of powder to the Rauelin of the Porcuspine , to vndermine the towne , but they were soone enforced to abandon all , for the besieged had of set purpose dismounted the ordnance on the falce-bray , and porcuspine , because the enemie should not vse them to the townes detriment . The assault beginning on euerie side , the Archdukes men were gotten on the West side beyond the Gullet , hauing many bridges on which to passe ouer at their pleasure , and to assault the old towne likewise on that side . There was great likelihoode that thi● assault would haue had good successe , considering the great number of those that might haue seconded , whom the besieged could not haue well resisted , had it not beene preuented by one that went and yeelded to the enemie , and likewise by the rising of the tide , this reuolted fellowe ranne forth of the halfe moone , and told them that there were but fortie men in it , offering to conduct them thither , and to giue them entrance , which hee did , so as they easily tooke it , not considering that their aduerse party had done it of purpose , to diuide their enemies forces , the better to bee able to defend the most dangerous places where the assault should bee g●uen , being well assured that they could with more ease recouer the said place , than the enemy take it . The said halfe moone being taken , and many men placed in it , they presently began to intrench themselues with spades and mattocks which they had brought with them for that purpose , but all their labour and diligence was in vaine . For the ordnance and small shot from the South side , and Spanish bulwarke , fel so thick vpon them , as heads , armes , and leggs , flew euerie where , and perceiuing that the Sea might inclose them , they grew fearefull , which the Generall considering , sent Captaine Day thither , who with great cries fiercely assailed them and with much effusion of bloud draue them thence , so as the next day , aboue three hundred dead bodies were found in the said halfe moone , beside those that were hurt and drowned . In this generall assault which continued two houres ; the Archduke lost in all aboue two thousand men , for in the fury no man was spared , notwithstanding hee cried out , take me prisoner , I am an Ensigne , Lieutenant , or Captaine , one promising an hundred , an other , two , three , foure , fiue , yea sixe hundred crownes to haue their liues saued , but it was to no purpose , for none were spared during the fight , but afterwards , the heat beeing past , many were taken prisoners , and great numbers of them brought into Ostend . Verie few of our men were slaine , and in all but thirtie or fortie , and some one hundred hurt : these Captaines were slaine , Captaine Haeften , and Captaine Nicholas de Leur , a lieutenant of Saint Andrews fort , two English lieutenants , one Ensigne , two of Captaine Haeftens Sergeants , one of Generall Vere his gentlemen , and Sir Horatio Vere was shot in the leg . There died of the enemies commaunders , Count Imbec an Italian who was verie rich , and had three hundred pistolets to spend euery day , hee promised to giue as much gold for his ransome as his bodie weighed , but a common souldier slew him with a poniard , Don Durago campe master , the Sergeant Major generall who had been hostage at Ostend , the gouernor of Antuerps lieutenant , Colonell Lewis Gambaliotta , D. Alvaro Strugas knight of Malta , Monsieur de la Tour , lieutenant to Count Bucquoy , D. Pedro de Velasco , Lewis de la Villa verde were sore wounded . His Highnes sent a Drum , crauing leaue to suruey the dead , who had foure hours granted him . The commaunders which conducted the souldiers to the assault on the seuenth of Ianuarie 1602 , were Count Ferneste an Italian , commaunding 2000 of his countrie men who were to assault the Sand hill ; Count Bucquoy on the West side of the Gullet with two thousand men , assailing the Eastern Rauelin , but the tide being risen verie high , hee assaulted the halfe moone beyond the Gullet , from whence he was brauely repulsed . The Gouernor of Dixmuide , at the Porcuspine with two thousand men , from whence hee was likewise repulsed , besides an other Captaine with fiue hundred men on the West Rauelin , who was also beaten thence . An other Captain with fiue hundred men on the South Quadrant , who did nothing . The Sergeant Major with one thousand men on the West Quadrant , who was likewise repulsed . After this , because the prisoners said that the enemie would the next day giue an other assault , Generall Vere did euerie where fortifie and fence the weakest places . He was likewise told that on the one and twentieth of Ianuarie , the towne should bee againe assaulted by two thousand cuirasses armed at proofe : but it seemeth , because they could get no firme footing on the Sand hill , that therefore it was deferred , as also , because the souldiers began euerie where to mutine , especially the old Spaniards and Italians , by reason of their bad vsage , in being led so to the slaughter , contrarie to all law of armes , and driuen forward ●●●e bruit beasts by the horsemen after the Turkish manner , against the opinion and consent of all the wise and discreet councell of warre ; so as it only seemed to be done in despight and brauerie . But the Archduke presently caused part of these mutineers to be imprisoned , and hanged vp fortie or fiftie of them , of whom , three were men of note and respect among the souldiers , one of them being an old souldier , said aloud at his execution , that there were foure thousand who would reuenge their death ; an hundred and fiftie of them were likewise condemned to the Gallies . The mutineers of Isabellas fort were sent to Winocxbergue , without paye , who reduced the whole countrie vnder contribution , paying themselues . Within a while after , the States of the vnited prouinces , sent more men to Ostend , and furnished the towne with all necessaries , notwithstanding the enemies continuall shooting , so as wee can reckon , that from the first day of the siege , which was the fift of Iuly , till Christmasse , one hundred sixtie one thousand and fiue hundred shot had beene made vpon the towne , and halfe as manie from thence . The harme done by the enemies Canon was not onely repaired , but the town thereby made more strong . The Sand hill was so full of bullets as the workemen could not enter the pallizadoes which had iron points , meeting many times with seuen or eight bullets in one hole . It was a verie hard taske to vndermine the towne , by reason that there were so manie trenches and fortifications abroade hindring the enemies approches , the Sea did likewise keep them from any long worke : To famish the towne , was likewas impossible ; for though the enemie shot on euerie side , yet in one day , twentie , thirtie , yea ' fortie boats entred the towne , and they had moreouer an other hauen readie , by which they might at all times enter with lesse daunger , and though all the hauens should faile them , yet they might continually bring prouision into the old towne by shallops . After this assault , the vnited Prouinces , resolued to change the Garrison of Ostend euerie foure or sixe moneths : so as by little and little the Lord Frederick of Dorp entred the towne as Gouernour and Collonell , together with William Edmonds the Scottish Colonell , with th● Colonels , Daniell de Hertaing Lord of Marquette , Barendrecht , the Lords of Dort , and Domervile , with their troops of sundrie nations . These men so fortified the places of the Corps du gards , as the enemie could no more doe such harme as hee was wont , and in that regard , shot not so often into the towne . As these entred , the old Garrison departed thence to refresh themselues . Generall Vere went away likewise , and made a journey into England . The going out and in of these souldiers was seldome done without daunger , and yet sometimes it was not daungerous : as on the seuenteenth of March , when fiue boats entred by night without any harme , notwithstanding , all the enemies shot . The next morning at cleere day light , nineteene boats richly loaden entred : the enemie made one hundred twentie and two shot after them , and those of the towne discharged aboue sixtie shot vpon the enemies Canon and Gabions . Of these nineteene boats , sixteene were touched , but no great hurt done , onely two men were slaine , and seuen hurt . In a word , they entred sometime with daunger , and sometimes without . In lesse than sixe weekes , one hundred thirtie and sixe boats loaden with all manner of prouision and munition entred the towne . A Sea Captaine called Iohn Adrian Caut , did on the tenth of Februarie bring 60000 pound weight of match , and thirtie barrels of powder thither , the like did diuers others , so as the town was prouided for a long time . Great quantitie of fagots and other stuffe was likewise sent thither to defend the towne from the Sea waues . Souldiers were commonly brought in , in great shallops and by that meanes the old Garrison of English and other nations were caried thence in March. The Archduke likewise sent for moe men to his Campe , with a firme resolution , according to his directions from Spaine , to continue the siege to the end , because it stood him so much vpon , as the onely meanes to shut vp the hauens of Zealand , and thereby to hinder their fishing and trade , yea , their passage to and fro into England . To effect this , he sent for many Gallies from Spain and Italie conducted by Frederico Spinola and hired mariners from Embden and the East parts , thereby to take the dominion of the Sea from the Hollanders , for it was that which made them able to resist the power of so mightie a Prince : This was a matter of great importance , not only for the king of Spaines reputation , but likewise for the Archdukes . Whereupon , he sent for more money from Spaine , and raised certaine sums in the Countrie . He likewise sent abroad for skilfull Ingeneers , who were entertained and set on work , not sparing for any cost , & to some of them 100000 crownes were promised . These men made sundrie new inuentions to choake the Gullets hauen , and to keepe boats from entring , as by making plat-formes and Caualliers whereon to plant the Canon ; by filling boats full of stones , and sinking them in the hauen , filling baskets full of sand , and rowling them into it , they likewise made engins of wood and wicker like to Gabions , which they tearmed Sawsiges , some of them fiftie foot in length , and eighteene in height , filled with stones and grauell tied together , the which they thought , by helpe of men , to roule into the gullet , and with many of these to build a fort . They likewise tied diuers woodden beames together , and began to make Bulwarkes vpon them , which at a full Sea they intended to haue thrust into the Gullet , and from those bulwarkes to sinke all ships that passed along , with such like other inuentions , deuised by skilfull and ingenious men : and in this manner , did euerie day make some new worke or other . But so soone as the enemie finished such inuentions , those of the town presently deuised remedies against them , either to beat them downe with the canon , to set them on fire , or to keep their workmen from their labour ; and when they descried any of these workes , they knew well enough how to plucke them into the Sea , which at an high water carried them cleane away . The siege continuing , diuers houses and cabins were built in the campe , so as it resembled a new towne , by which meanes the enemie was well lodged : and the campe towards the West , was called the West-eynd . In continuance of time , the towne was fortified both against the enemies ordnance , waues and tempests of the Sea , yet the enemie approched by little and little , the souldiers cabins were repaired & renewed , the better to preserue them from the plague and other contagious diseases : especially the second yeare of the siege , at what time the plague was verie rife both in the Campe and towne . The vnited Prouinces , notwithstanding this continuall siege , which did put them to such infinite charge , as our children will hardly beleeue , what masse of treasure hath beene spent there , viz. in extraordinarie expences one hundred thousand florins a moneth , beside the souldiers pay , and how these small and weak Prouinces , haue beene able without extraordinarie meanes to furnish such expence , resolued to keepe and defend the towne so long as they could , yea though the siege should continue many yeares . The Archduke for continuance of the siege , vsed all possible meanes to get money , and to that end went to Bruxels in winter , and there assembled the States of the Countrie , but those of Brabant would giue no money , vnlesse his Highnesse did first fulfill his promise to satisfie the mutiners of Artois , Hainault , and Luxembourg , saying that they expected the French , so as they of Flaunders onely contributed . Those of Brabant likewise craued to bee disburthened of twentie fiue thousand florins a moneth which the champaine Countrie was enforced to giue the Hollanders for their contribution . ¶ An Assault giuen by the Archduke on the thirteenth of April 1603 , on the Polder , East , and South Quadrants . AFter that the Archduke had continually battered the towne all anno 1602 , and by his infinite number of shot done great hurt both to it and the forts , slaine many men , and yet neuer the neerer to his purpose , in regard the besieged made such braue resistance . Hee did againe on the thirteenth of Aprill 1603 giue a furious assault on the Quadrants of the East , South , and Polder , so as he tooke them , in this manner following . The thirteenth of Aprill , the wind was so high , as it caried away the tops of houses , threw down whole buildings , and namely the tower where many were slaine . The enemy laying hold on this occasion , made an assault both on the East and West side with great numbers of men : on the East side , they pluckt vp about 100 stakes forth of the halfe moone , but they were enforced to quit it , for they were beaten backe euen to their Quarter : they came on the West side as far as the Porcuspine whether they brought two barrells of pitch , but they were likewise driuen thence with losse of men . They did also with great fury full on the Rauelin of the Polder , and were likewise enforced to retreat , but they renewed the assault with freshmen , and became masters of all these three places , videlicet , the Quadrants of the East , South , and Polder , notwithstanding that a demy Canon and other iron peeces lay vpon the Polder Quadrant : in taking these places they inhumanely slew all they met with , the fight lasted some two howers . The next day about nine of the clocke at night the besieged gaue a fierce assault to the East Quadrant , but were driuen thence with losse of some foure hundred men , among whom were many braue souldiers . But the enemie in these assaults lost aboue one thousand . Continuall trauell , and resistance made this truce so famous , as it was termed a martiall academie , both for Gouernours , Officers , Captaines , and priuate souldiers , as also for mariners , Pilots , Ingeneers , Phisitians , Surgeons , &c. so as those who had but continued certaine moneths in this schole became masters in in their arts , both for defence and offence . Skilfull Ingeneers , notwithstanding they had studied a long time in bookes , did confesse that in comparison of practize here , they were but nouices : Phisitians and Surgeons learned more here in a weeke , than elsewhere in a yere . Pilots and mariners learned here how to guide their vessels to auoid the enemies canon . Canoneers were taught here how to plant their ordnance to sink ships vnder saile , how to make counter batteries to dismount the enemies Canon , which on both sides consumed infinite numbers of men . The sixe first moneths the enemie made aboue two hundred and fiftie thousand shot , shooting bullets of thirtie or fortie pound weight : for all the time the Infanta lay at Newport , if she heard not the repot of the Canon , shee was male-content , and commaunded her Gunners to shoot continually . The besieged were not much indebted to the enemy , but in the first 20 moneths , discharged 100000 shot , 18000 of the enemies were slaine the first twentie moneths , as well by the ordnance , and extreame cold which they endured the first two ▪ winters , as by sallies , sicknesse and miserie . And in the towne sixe or seuen thousand died , though the number was not well knowne , for sicke and wounded men were sent away : the like did the enemie , who sent his to the next townes and hospitals . Notwithstanding all these batteries , and that many in the town died of the plague , and through want , yet the besieged were visited by their freinds , kinsfolks , wiues and children which came forth of Holland and Zealand and went thither as to a festiuall . Some Captaines brought their wiues and children thither : Gentlemen and great Lords came thither from Fraunce and England to see the fortifications , All the three yeares that the siege continued , the besieged kept the fift of Iuly holieday , beating their caudrons in steed of bels , discharging all their ordnance : and that day a solemne sermon was made , wherein thankes was giuen to God for preseruing them so long a time from their enemies , entreating him still to do the like . Sundrie sallies and assaults were made , store of fire-works were throwne into the enemies Campe and plat-formes which were made of sagots . Among others a certaine Ingeneer called Pompey the Romain , inuented sundrie meanes to choake the gullet , but all his labour was to no purpose . The besieged had made an halfe moone on the farther side of the Gullet to defend the going in and out of the boats , and to keepe them safe in the towne dikes : and the better to skale the said stalfe moone , this Pompey had framed a bridge for assault , mounted on foure great brasen wheels like to a Chariot , on which this bridge was to bee drawne : it bended in the middest and rested on a great mast one hundred and fiftie foot long , whereon this bridge might bee drawne vp and let downe : It was made of Cables and small cords twined together on small masts . The fore part was drawne vp along the mast like a drawe bridge , which being brought neere to the town , they would haue let fall ouerthwart the dikes , vpon the Rampires : this bridge was drawne by forty horses . With this bridge which they termed the luy-wagon , or idle wagon , they thought to haue assaulted the halfe moon beyond the gullet . The besieged perceiuing it to come forwards , did with their Canon shot break one of the wheels , & before it could be mended , had erected masts vpon the counterscarp of the halfe moone , that when their bridge should bee let fall , it might rest vpon the said masts : this being perceiued by the enemy , he gaue ouer his inuention . In Iune 1603 , D. Rodrigo Lasso came from Spaine and brought newes that Marquis Ambrose Spinola ( brother to Ieronimo Spinola that was slaine in the Gallies before Sluce ) had after his brothers death couenanted with the king of Spaine to take vp great sums of money for his Majesties seruice , on certain assurance and conditions , viz. to haue the chiefe authoritie and soueraigne commaund at the siege of Ostend , with ample power from the Archduke , and not to bee enuied of the other commaunders in the armie , of-what nation soeuer . The said Marquis beeing come into the low Countries with this commission , vndertooke the charge , and presenly reformed many matters , deposing sundrie officers , placing others in their steds , carefully prouiding monie , and setting diuers skilful Ingeneers on work , by whose help he hoped to take the towne : for the besieged had long since lost all their fortifications and workes abroad . The Marquis presently caused mynes to bee made , and assaults to be giuen . The Sea and high tides caused by a North-east wind which blew on the first day of March , did great harme , spoiling and carying away the mines , trenches , and conterscarps . The besieged , though they dayly receiued supplies of men and other necessaries , yet the sixe last moneths they were mightily annoyed by the continuall batteries , and sustained great losse : for after Collonell Huchtenbroeck , the Lord of Gystels , the Gouernour , beeing slaine in March , who was a braue and valiant gentleman , and much lamented , Colonell Loon succeeded him , who within a while after was likewise slaine , and after him many other Captaines which had the chiefe commaund , next , Colonel Berendrecht , whom Colonell Vtenhove succeeded , and left the towne beeing hurt . At last when the towne had been a long time without Gouernour , the Lord of Marquet was sent thither on the tenth of Iune 1604 , hee was the last Gouernour there . Dauid of Orleance the Ingeneer was shot in the towne , and went his way into Holland to bee healed . But master Rafe Dexter the Englisman , a valiant and skilfull person taried there still . This change of gouernours hindred the prosperous successe of many matters : their good Decrees being not well obserued : some of which , we will here set downe . It was decreed , for preuenting controuersies betwixt victuallers , That no wares or victuals should be sold till they had first continued foure and twentie houres in the Market place . All souldiers were likewise forbidden to play at Dice or Cardes , on paine of eight daies imprisonment , and fasting with bread and water . No officer might come vpon the gard being drunke , on payne of loosing his place and armes : because that many souldiers went to the enemie , the townesmen offered fiftie crownes to him that could bring in such an one either aliue or dead . The enemies , in regard diuers of their men came to our side , caused their horsemen to keepe continuall gard , yet it was to no purpose at all . In Aprill , May , and Iune , Marquis Spinola vsed all speedie meanes to take the Towne , that he might goe and relieue Sluce , sparing neither men nor money . Among others , Captaine Catrice was slaine , he was a man of great experience in martiall affaires : diuers other commaunders , Colonels and Captaines , were likewise slayne : they also tooke the Porcuspine , and approached daily by assaults and Mynes . The twelfth of Iune , Spinola blew vp a Myne neere to the Polder Bulwarke , which buried many of his men aliue : thereupon , he gaue an assault , wherein certaine hundreds of his men were slayne , and some fortie or fiftie of the besieged . The sixteenth of Iune , the besieged made a fierce sallie vpon the Pioners , & draue them away . Diuers other assaults , Mynes , and sallies were made that Summer , by meanes whereof , they came at last euen to the Dikes ; they likewise stopt vp the old hauen with Fagots . In August , they vndermyned the Sand hill , and approached the other Bulwarkes , by means of their platformes , from whence they shot fiercely . In the end , Spinola resolued , in September , to assault the chiefe Bulwarke the Sand hill , and finding the Spaniards and Italians vnwilling to march , in regard of the daunger they had before beene in , he resolued to make vse of the Almans , promising them great rewards : and though Mynes were made on both sides , yet he was desirous to get the Sand hill : whereupon , he gaue an assault by part of the Almans of the regiments of Biglia and Barlaymont , and as those that went formost were blowne vp into the ayre by the Townes Mynes , and they that followed retiring , thereupon , hee enforced them to march againe to the charge , saying , that there were no more mines , which they found to be true , and so without any resistance took the Sand hill , and highly recompenced the Almains : hee vsed like meanes against the other forts , for all the besiegeds defence consisted in sallies wherby they often draue the enemies forth of those places they had gotten . The besieged , by meanes of their Ingeneers , and by Rafe Dexter the English man who had a long time serued in these countries , had behind the bulwarks of the Sand hill and Helmont , made a new Sand hill and Helmont : which done , they diuided the towne in the middest , with bulwarks and flankeers a thwart the towne ; and behind it , they likewise intrenched more than a quarter of it , towards the Gullet and new hauen , with bulwarks and flankeers , for their latest retreat , naming that place new Troy , hoping still to hold out for a time . But all these new works being not stedfast and firme , could not long resist the Canon : for the enemie had alreadie brought his ordnance vpon the Rampiers and battered the new town . Whereupon , the besieged perceiuing that the Sand hill was lost , and that the enemie vndermined the towne neere to the old Church , and that it was likely that high tides with an North-east wind would do much hurt , because the old towne was their best defence against the Sea , they aduertized the Generall States , and Prince Maurice , ( who were assembled at Sluce ) of their condition . Their Lordships and his Excellencie , considering that by the conquest of Sluce and other places , they had now gotten footing in Flaunders , and thereby were able to inuade the enemie in his owne Countrie , which they had a long time desired , and that now Ostend would stand them in no great steed , it beeing enuironed and blockt vp with so many of the enemies forts , and also a place from whence the Archduke could not annoy them , and might easily bee by them recouered , so long as they were Lords at Sea : These and such like reasons beeing well weighed : The States gaue authoritie and leaue to the Lord of Marquet Gouernour of Ostend , to capitulate with the enemie for his most aduantage , seing themselues were out of feare of the Archdukes forces before Sluce that winter . Thereupon , the Lord of Marquet with his Councell of war , fearing least winter would impaire his composition , began to ship away his ordnance , munition , remainder of victuals ; and all those whom he supposed might haue hindred the treatie , as , Preachers , Ingeneers , Gunners , &c. Then hee sent two Captaines forth of the town to treat with the Marquis about surrendring it , the enemie likewise sending two hostages into the towne . At last on the twentieth of September 1604 , after much contestation about the ensuing articles , the accord was made betwixt Marquis Spinola in name of their highnesses on the one side , and the Lord Gouernour , Colonels , and Captaines in Ostend , on the other . FIrst that all Church men with their goods and mouables may freely and without impediment depart thence . 2 That the Gouernour , Colonels , Captaines , and souldiers , of what qualitie or condition soeuer , as well within the towne , as abroad in the forts , the Captaines of ships of war , with their officers , mariners and souldiers may freely depart with all their vessells loaden , or otherwise , to Flushing , with all their armes , ensignes displaied , drumes beating , match in cocke , and bullets in the mouthes , together with all their baggage : and if they shall want boats for transporting their baggage and hurt men , time shall bee graunted them to procure such , according as wind and weather will permit , which boats shall likewise freely returne . 3 That the said Gouernour , Colonels , Captaines , and souldiers may take four peece of ordnance with them and no more , without any powder : And to this end for better assurance of his Highnesse , Captaine Wingaert Lieutenant of the ordnance , shall make a reuiew thereof , not vnloading any of the boats in the hauen . And for conduct of the said boats , the Master of the ordnance , Gentlemen , Conductors , Gunners , Carpenters , Pioners , horse , and whatsoeuer depends thereon , shall freely depart . 4 All Officers and Commissaries , which haue managed accounts and souldiers pay , & others , may freely depart with the goods , armour , horse , and other things belonging to their office . 5 That all Commissaries of victuals , and other the States Officers , may do the like . 6 That the two Captaines Lantscroone and Gystels that were prisoners , with all other Officers and souldiers shall be freely released : as likewise all Captaines , Officers , and souldiers belonging to his Highnesse , who are prisoners in Ostend : Alwayes prouided , that the prisoners on either side , shall pay their costs and charges . 7 That all Burghers , victuallers , and others , in pay or out of pay , may likewise freely depart , with their armes , mouables , boats , and baggage . 8 That the said Gouernour , Colonels , and Captaines , shall this present day deliuer vp to such as the Marquis shall appoint , all the old towne , with the small plat-formes , called Moyses Table , and foure hostages , in whose stead the said Gouernour , Captaines , and Colonels , shall retaine those whom they haue alreadie . 9 The said Gouernour , Colonels , Captaines , souldiers , and officers , are all of them bound to depart on the two and twentieth of this moneth , because it is not possible for them to doe it sooner , by reason of foule weather ; as for sicke and hurt men , they may follow after with the baggage . 10 If , by reason of a contrarie wind , the Gouernour , Colonels , Captaines and souldiers , can not depart at the time appointed , they shall then be bound to goe their way by land , and to that end , such wagons as are needfull , shall be lent them . 11 And for securitie of their persons and boats , if foule weather should happen to delay their departure , yet , that this Article may not be infringed , hostages shall be giuen them for their Highnesses , who when the boats shall depart , shall be safely sent backe to Ostend ; as also , those Hostages giuen by the Gouernour , Colonels , and Captaines , to his Highnesse , shall remaine as caution for the aboue said wagons till their returne , and shall afterwards be sent safely to Sluce . In this manner did the famous siege of Ostend , breake vp , which continued three yeres and fourescore daies ; a siege which will be spoken of so long as the world lasteth , and will seeme incredible to after ages . The accord thus made , the enemie entred the old towne , and our men into their intrenched workes called New Troy , till the two and twentieth of September , and then they went away by land , according to the capitulation , crossing the gullets , in sloops and Ferrie-boats . Gouernour Marquette , the Colonels , Captaines , and others , were by Marquis Spinola inuited to a banquet , whilest the troops were putting themselues in order to march . They went along the Sea side , after this manner , the French led the Vauntgard , the Dutch , the battaile , and the English and Scots , the rereward , they were in number three thousand , all lustie , & able men ; they caried foure peece of ordnance with them towards Blanckenberg and the next morning arriued at the camp , where Prince Maurice and all the Lords did courteously welcome them , taking them by the hand , saluting them all as they rode through the troops , thanking them for their faithfull seruice done to the commonwealth : Then , their Quarter was appointed where they should rest , the captaines , officers , and braue souldiers being preferred to good places , and largely recompenced . Most of the Burghers likewise went their way to Sluce : The Baylie of Ostend , was made Baylie of Sluce , and none taried in Ostend , but a few old people . Diuers notes were found of the number of those that died at this siege : one of Spinolas souldiers that was slaine before Sluce , had a note about him , of all the colonels , captaines , officers , and souldiers which died before Ostend . An Alman gentleman that was at Ostend , saith , that during the siege , there died 15 Colonels , seuen Marshals of the camp , 19 Sergeant Majors , 560 Captaines , 322 Enseignes , 4911 Sergeants , 1166 Lieutenants , 9166 Corporals , 56366 souldiers , six thousand and eleuen Mariners , one thousand one hundred nintie sixe women and children , amounting in all to 76961. All these died , from the beginning of the siege , to the last of Iuly , 1604 , not accounting those that died since . This number is great and incredible : vnto which , the sick and wounded , which were sent abroad to the Hospitals may be added . Some haue likewise set downe the number of the besieged which was verie great , but I think it impossible , truely to number them , for those that were sicke or hurt were presently sent away ; but the number of the enemies was far greater , yet the besieged had more plentie of all things , & endured lesse miserie than the Archdukes souldiers , who lay 3 whole winters , in so cold and moist a place , and therefore it is likely that very many of all nations died there . Ostend was afterwards visited by diuers men of all sorts , who found it an heap of stonss & sand , there were few houses , but many cabins , much munition , and some 11 peece of ordnance which were vnseruiceable , with certain morters and other engins , and an infinite number of bullets . The Archdukes went thither to see the town , which they wonderfully admired , & perceiued , that they had spent & consumed , huge sums of money , time , and men , onely to wyn an heape of sand , and finding it ruinous and inhabitable , they gaue order to haue it repayred . From thence their Highnesses went in pilgrimage to our Ladies neere Dunkerke , to whom many attributed the victorie : they gaue order that the houses and Church should bee reedified , and the towne fenced against the waues of the Sea : and the better to drawe people to dwell there , they gaue great priuiledges and immunities to it , but the first yeare fewe came thither : and at this day , they haue neither fishing nor nauigation . ¶ A description of the Generall States armie marching through the Dutchie of Brabant , vnder conduct of Prince Maurice of Nassau in Anno 1602. THe Estates generall of the vnited Prouinces together with his Excellencie Prince Maurice of Nassau , considering that the Archduke of Austria went about by all meanes to reenforce his troopes which hee alreadie had in the low Countries with a new and mightie armie from Italy , and with it , not only to continue the siege of Ostend , but to inuade the said vnited Prouinces ; were likewise desirous for their parts , to shew their fatherly care aswell for defence of their owne subiects , as for abating the pride of the haughtie Spaniards , and preuenting all his determinations , did , in the beginning of Iune 1602 , with great expence , set forth a gallant armie of horse and foot , which on the 17 of the said moneth passed master at Elten in the Isle of S Gravenweert , at Pauderen , and places neere adioining ; it consisted of more then 5000 horse and 18000 foot , with 1930 wagons , not accompting those of victuallers , & 6047 horse of draught . General fasts & praiers being made ouer the whole countrie , the army crossed the Rhyn & Waell vpon two bridges made ouer those riuers , and marched towards Nimmeguen , and from thence to Moocke , where his Excellencie , as Generall of the army , caused some of his troops to passe the Mase , and the same night reposed his armie at Moock , from whence without any stop , hee passed his forces ouer the Mase , and lodged at little Linden , brauely determining to go and seeke the enemy , and to offer him battaile , who had alreadie receiued his Italian forces ; and if God should grant him the victorie , hee then hoped to bee able to relieue Ostend , which had beene besieged eleuen moneths , or at least , if hee could not sitly meet with him , yet to dare him , who seemed to desire nothing more than to meet with his Excellencie vpon his owne territories , to reuenge his losse at the battaile of Niewport in Flaunders . The whole armie beeing in Brabant , the Generall States of the vnited Prouinces , made a declaration and caused it to be printed , wherein they shewed the causes why they had prepared this army : the effect whereof was thus . For as much as the Generall States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces , haue by Gods grace , and assistance of Princes and and Potentates their friends , done their vtmost , for the serious aduancement and profit of the Netherlands this present yere , to free them wholy from the tyrannie of the Spainards and their adherents . And because it is iust and reasonable that all prouinces , townes , villages , parishes , and inhabitants of the low Countries , that groane vnder the Spanish yoak , should presently aide and assist them : In that regard , the administrators of N. N. are intreated and warned for the first and last time , to deliuer within three daies after sight hereof , into the hands of the deputie of the receiuer Generall of the vnited Prouinces resident in our armie , the summe of N. N. in abatement of the contributions , wherewith they haue been and still are charged , for the freedome of the low Countries : vpon sight hereof , the said administrators shall send two hostages into our camp for the said paiement , with commission to treat with our commissioners as wel in regard of reasonable contributions , as for their owne defence , that they be not molested by our souldiers ; wherein , these presents shall serue for their safegard and passeport : otherwise , for default of accomplishing the tenor of these presents , we will therin proceed ( which we shall be verie sorie to doe ) by way of armes . Giuen in the assemblie of the said Lords generall States at the Hague , the 7 of Iuly 1602. Here de Hotting a vidit , and subsigned C. Aerssens . The said Lords did likewise cause this ensuing placard or inscription to bee printed , that the Countries might seriously looke to what they were to doe . To the high , illustrious , honorable , noble , learned , wise , and discreet Lords , good freinds and neighbours , the Prelats , Princes , Earls , Lords , Gentlemen , and Cities of Brabant , Flaunders , Artois , Hainalt , Valenciennes , Lisle , Douay , Orchies , Namur , Tournay , Tournesis and Malines , representing the bodie of the Netherlands , vnder the Spanish , or Archdukes gouernment : To all of them in generall , and to euery of them in particular . MY Lords , wee doubt not but that your Excellencies do still remember , the louing remonstrances and exhortations which we haue often made vnto you , wherein we intreated you maturely to consider , and well weigh the determination and end of the Spaniards and their adherents , enemies to the State , lawes , priuiledges , goods , and persons of the Netherlands , viz. their originall , and rooted determination , which is so base and hurtfull , as it wholy tends to the entire ruine of the Inhabitants of these Countries . We know very well ( notwithstanding that the said determination is likewise among you held indubitable ) that some of your Excellencies , haue beene drawne thereunto , partly by your owne good natures , and partly by persuasions , that matters might bee redressed and amended , by meanes of the Archdukes and presence of their Highnesses . But because we are well assured of the Spaniards and their adherents continuance in their determination for ruine of the Netherlands , and subiecting them for euer to the Spanish yoake , that they might beare rule ouer the consciences , bodies , lawes , and goods of the inhabitants thereof , and that the Archduke can no way helpe it ; this is the reason why wee cannot bee of your opinion . And not to precipitate your Excellencies nor our selues , into a certaine , continuall , and irreparable ruine , we haue found out this to be the best remedie , still to continue , with a constant courage in the laudable resolution taken from the beginning by the chiefe persons and members of the whole Netherlands , of all estates and conditions : and beeing assured of the aide and assistance of God , and that of Kings , Princes , and Republiks with whom wee are in league , as also on the equitie of our cause , wee doe patiently expect good successe , especially by your Excellencies directions and discreet gouernment , , and will voluntarily vndergoe all difficulties , daungers and expences requisite for maintenance of so holie , commendable , honourable , and necessarie resolution . Nor can the base and deceitfull conueyance of the low Countries , made to their Highnesses , euer moue vs to any alteration : we hauing in that regard , after the said conueyance , seriously by letters and word of mouth conferring with your commissioners , requested and exhorted your Excellencies to bee carefull on your side for the managing and gouernment of affaires of State and war , both within and without the Countrie : wee are well assured , that if it bee duely considered , and not with a passionate spirit , that none will iudge otherwise , but that the said deceitfull conueyance doth vndoubtedly tend to the assured ruine of all the Netherlands and the inhabitants thereof . Your Excellencies doe perceiue , vnderstand , and effectually feele what is past , and may easily iudge of that which is still likely to ensue , so as wee think it needlesse to writ more amply vnto you of it : onely we louingly intreat , exhort , and earnestly request your Excellencies to remember the laudable reputation purchased by your predecessors certaine hundreds of yeares past , which they haue left vnto vs as a rule , which is , to bee Protectors and defendors of the liberties and lawes of the Netherlands in common , and of the members , townes , and inhabitants thereof in particular ; and to consider whether the contents of the said idle and vnworthie conueyance , and of the treatie which ensued it , doth agree with the duetie , wherewith your Excellencies are tied , to your houses , estates , posteritie , and especially to your Countrie . Yf so , ( which wee by no meanes think ) wee will pray vnto God to enlighten your Excellencies , and to giue you a better and cleerer iudgement : But if your Excellencies perceiue that the said pretended conueyance ( made for necessitie , and to auoide a greater mischiefe ) bee deceitfull and dishonorable , and as an infamous blot to the Netherlands : if likewise yee vnderstand that the Spaniards and their adherents proceedings which haue ensued thereupon , and are till now growne from bad to worse , both in affaires of state and war ( as wee know that the most of your Excellencies do ) are preiudicious and intollerable ; and so by consequence your Excellencies are not bound and tied to them , as repugnant to the common good , the lawes and priuiledges of the Netherlands . If your Excellencies doe likewise consider , that all forcible extremities , all prohibitions of trade and commerce , all deuises and practises to entangle the Majestie of England and the vnited prouinces , doe more and more come to light , and are not onely repugnant to this resolution , but bring forth cleane contrarie effects : That the treacherous attempts on the Townes and Castles of the French king , giue great occasion to take speedie reuenge : That libels and rimes ( wherewith they seeke to make the French King and his affaires odious to the common people ; and call in question the rightfull successions of the Crownes of France and England ) are but vain propositions , only tending to incense their Majesties ; and that they goe about in vain to raise tumult & sedition amongst the people of the Low-countries , considering that whilest they are at quiet , and liue vnder obedience , their condition ( thanks be to God ) is an hundred times better and more safe than that of the common people vnder the king of Spaine , and Archdukes ; and that they haue no occasion to distrust their lawfull superiors or their actions : but on the contrarie , the Spaniards , and Archdukes subjects ( perceiuing that all their affaires doe daily impaire ) that the authoritie of the States , Prelats , Princes , Lords , Gentlemen , and townes of the Prouinces both in general and particular are without any respect trodden vnder-foot : that they defend themselues onely with strangers in contempt of all good Patriots : and that , not onely in the chiefe garrisons , townes and forts , but generally in all matters ( some few excepted ) they seeme to proceed formally and in apparence , the which without all question they will soone leaue off , if they were once absolute Lords ; so that the Prouinces and people should not be onely without trade , wealth , and nauigation , but euen the third part of the Inhabitants would bee depriued of necessarie meanes to liue , the chiefe cities made Doue-coats , the Countrie villages ruined , and the people eaten and consumed to the verie bones by souldiers , who are so badly payed , as mutinie in one place is no sooner quieted , but two worse than it breakes forth in another ; so as it is to be feared , that in the end all will become desperate . In which regard , we intreat your Excellencies , effectually to embrace the necessarie remedies , and so to handle the matter , as their Highnesses may be persuaded to depart from the Netherlands , and to procure themselues a more quiet and certaine portion : for then it will be no hard matter for your Excellencies and vs , to cause the Spaniards , and other straungers to follow them , and to enforce the greatest parts of their adherents , to become true Patriots and Countriemen . If any shall herein propound some impossibilitie , how that your Excellencies cannot safely take this course , let it please you to beleeue the contrarie , videlicet , that if your Excellencies for sixe moneths will assist vs with as much money , as the moytie of the auntient and ordinarie taxation of Brabant , Flaunders , Artois , Haynault , Valenciennes , Lislie , Douay , Orches , Tournesis , Tournay and M●lines amounts vnto , and to lie still your selues , respecting thei● Highnesses , or else to joyne with vs , which we leaue to your Excellencies choice and pleasure , we hope , by Gods helpe , to bri●g things to such passe , as your Excellencies shall judge that there is likelihood of good successe . And seeing that many honest people , dare not set themselues forward , but are in diuers points irresolute , your Excellencies shal giue such directions , both for gouernment , and matters of Religion , as ye shall thinke fit and most expedient ; and yee are not to suppose , but to bee well assured that we will not attempt to doe any thing to the contrarie . Your Excellencies may likewise be assured that in an action so necessarie , laudable and honorable , neither your selues or vs , shall want the ayd and assistance of our neighbours Kings , Princes , and common wealthes . In which regard , wee once againe entreat your Excellencies , to forget all passion , suspition , and bad conceits , and with vs to embrace this present occasion , as the onely meanes to settle the Low-Countries in their auntient glorie , prosperitie , peace , and quiet ; not depending on pretended new forces , which cannot but cause great ruine and miserie . If otherwise , we foresee , that miseries and mischiefes will grow greater than euer heretofore , from which , before the whole world wee will cleare our selues . Whereupon , we beseech God , high , illustrious , honorable , noble , magnificent , learned , wise , and discreet Lords , friends , and neighbours , to inspire your Excellencies , with a desire tending to the common good of the Netherland Prouinces , and prosperity of the true and honest Inhabitants thereof . From the Hague in hast this seuenth of Iulie 1602 , signed by Hero de Hottinga , and vnderneath , The true freinds and neighbours of your Excellencies , The generall States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces . By their appointment , signed by C. Aerssens . So soone as all things which were thought necessarie for this armie were speedily prepared , and that certaine Lords of the Generall States , and councell of State , were appointed to bee present with his Excellencie , to assist him in all matters which might happen in the armie , videlicet , from Holland the Burgomaster of Alcmaer whose name was Gerard Coorn : from Zealand , Albertus Ioachimi , counsellor and pentioner of Tergoes : from Vtrecht , Gerard de Renesse Lord of Vander Aa : from Frizeland , Iulius Essinga , and from Ouer-yssell Otto Roeck . The armie was diuided into three troops : The first was that of his Excellencie , conducted by Count Ernest of Nassau , which commonly marched in the left wing : the second , by Count William of Nassau gouernour of Frizeland and Groeningue with whom was Count Henry of Nassau his Excellencies brother , who vsually marched in the middle or battaile : The third by Sir Francis Vere Generall of the English Regiments , who led the right wing . The horsemen were conducted by Count Lodwick of Nassau Generall of the cauallery , and with him the Lord Gray , who were likewise diuided into three troops , each of which neere to one of the foot troops . The wagons and carts were also diuided into three parts , ( the ordnance excepted ) being twelue demy canons and three field peeces . The three and twentieth of Iune the Campe departed from a place called Little Linden , and marched in the foresaid order not one behind an other , but close together , being sometime seperated halfe an houres iourney from one an other , and sometimes lesse , and was quartered the same day at Sambeer , Mullem , and Oploo . The foure and twentieth at Bleyterwick , Meerle , and Venroy : the fiue and twentieth , at Baecken neere to Venlo , Brey and Zeuenum : the sixe and twentieth , at Bingenum neere to Remunde , Baxen and Heilhuyse : the seuen and twentieth , at Aldeneyck neere to Masieres , Gestinghen , and Ophouen . The Reader may consider that by the first mentioned places , are meant the quarters of his Excellencies troop , the second of Count William , and the third of Generall Vere . The eight and twentieth , nine and twentieth , and thirtieth of Iune , and first of Iuly , the whole campe remained in the said places , setting vp mills to grind , and ouens to bake , and making other prouision in the towne of Masieres . The second of Iuly , the armie marched in the same order , and quartred at Lent and thereabout . The 3 day , ( leauing Mastricht on the left hand ) at Gellick , Moperdingen , and Eygenbilsen . The fourth at S. Heeren-Elderen , Heins , and neere to Tongren , where it staied . The fift and sixt at Gelmen , Hopperdingen and Rijckel , neere S. Torns : the seuenth , all the troops lodged together at Halmael neere S. Trons . The Archduke hauing assembled his armie beyond the towne of Thyenen , vnder conduct of the Admerall of Arragon , at a place called Hackelduyuel , entrenched and fortified his campe with Rampiers and Bulwarks well fenced with ordnance . His Excellencie on the eight of Iuly , with a great part of his horse and foot ( leauing the rest in armes together with the wagons and baggage at Halmael ) crossed a small riuer called Dormaele , and a village in Brabant called Nerelant , leauing Louayn on the right hand , and went euen in sight of the enemies campe , sending some of his horsemen to a little riuer called the Gete , not far from the enemies Campe , to view and to trie whether there were any likelyhood to draw him from his place of aduantage to battaile . But perceiuing that hee did not stir , his Excellencie and men after some stay on an high place , hauing shewed themselues to the enemie , returned to his Campe at Halmaell , where hee continued the ninth day , the enemie not once comming abroad : and want of victualls enforcing his Excel . to abide there no longer , and perceiuing that the enemie was strongly intrenched , hauing with them certaine Italian troops newly arriued , amounting in all to the number of 20 thousand men , together with 18 peece of ordnance , he resolued to do that which should be most commodious for himselfe ; the difficulties of the passages and bad waies were propounded , the number of wagons beeing verie great , and the labour to iourney greater with such a cariage . They found the townes and villages of the countrie of Liege verie vnwilling to giue them bread for money , and there were so many men and horse in the armie as sufficient forrage could not bee found for them ; corne could not bee ripe in a fortnight or three weeks : they came likewise too late to hinder the Italians from ioining with the Admerall : whereupon they resolued to besiege some towne of importance : some propounded Antuerpe , but their necessarie prouisions were not readie for such an attempt . In the end they resolued to turne backe and besiege the towne of Graue , and there to attend the Admeralls armie . Thereupon , his Excellencie departed the next day beeing the tenth of the said moneth , in the selfe same order as before , towards Aix , and places neere adioining . The heate of that day was so intollerable , as many souldiers ( though the iournies were not long ) died of faintnesse by the way , and others were so weake as they were enforced to tarrie behind , yet in the coole of the euening they came to the camp , the enemie in all the march giuing no alarmes to our men either by day or night . The 11 day , the heate continued , so as his Excellencie stirred not that day , but refreshed his armie . The 12 , the armie lodged vpon the heath before the towne of Hasselt . The thirteenth , at Helchteren , the fourteenth , at Lille , the fifteenth , at Hees , where his Excellencie sent a trumpet to the enemies souldiers at Eyndhouen , commaunding them to depart thence , which was done . The 16 , the armie lodged before Helmont & Stiphent , and vpon refusall to depart which the enemies garrison in Helmont Castle made , his Excellencie commaunded a volley of six canon to play vpon it , whereupon , they presently capitulated and went thence . The 17 , the armie rested at Vden , the 18 , at Cassell , Esteren , Reken , and Welp , and at last before the towne of Graue , which his Excellencie besieged and tooke , as shall appeare in the following description . ¶ The siege and taking of the towne of Graue in the land of Cuyck , in anno 1602. HIs Excellencie according to the resolution of the Generall States , brought his armie before the towne of Graue , the chiefe Citie of the land of Cuyck , seated in Brabant vpon the Mase : in former time it belonged to Guelderland , but was afterward reduced vnder the gouernment of Brabant , beeing ingaged to Maximilian of Egmont Count of Buren . The Prince of Orange of happie memorie mariying his daughter , bought it together with all that depended thereon , and enioyed it a long time : but after the pacification of Gand , certain Almain troopes lying in garrison there for the Spaniards , were driuen thence by the Princes forces together with the helpe of the Burgers . The Prince of Parma did afterwards besiege it in anno 1586 , vnto whom , the Lord of Hemert deliuered it vp . Since then , the towne beeing strong by nature , was better fortified with Bulwarks , Rauelins , and Counterscarps , and is now one of the strongest places of the Netherlands . Antonio Gozales the Spaniard was Gouernour there , who fearing and expecting a siege , D. Inigo d'Otaiola a verie skilfull Captain , brought forces thither , most of them beeing Italians and Spaniards with some German Companies , vnder commaund of Pangus Gallais of Tiroll , Lieutenant to Colonell Tyssing , amounting to the number of one thousand and fiue hundred men , beside the Burghers : the towne was well stored with ordnance , munition , and victuals . His Excellencie beeing come before the towne , disposed his quarters after this maner : himselfe encamped on the West side of the towne on the banks of the Mase , on which a bridge was made of two hundred and thirtie paces in lenght : Count William lay on the South side of the towne , and the English vnder Generall Vere on the West side , where another bridge was likewise made ouer the riuer , whither diuers boats came presently forth of Holland loden with victualls and all other necessaries for a siege . In the meane time newes was brought that the Admerall of Arragon , had broken vp his campe at Thynen , and was comming with 20000 horse and foot into the Countrie of Liege , and from thence to Ruremond and Venlo , with an intent , by one means or other , to releeue the Graue . Whereupon , his Excellencie spent some time in fortifying his campe abroad , especially on that side where it was most likely the enemie would come . And the whole circuit of the campe round about the Towne on both sides the Mase ( partly by reason of the Marshes , and partly to enclose certaine high and eminent places which were not fit to be left abroad least the enemie should seaze on them and thereby giue some aduantage ) was wholly intrenched , and fortified with Skonces and Pallisadoes . Batteries were likewise made vpon the principall wayes , where ordnance was planted . Certaine engins were likewise directed to giue signals by fire , that the quarters might in the night aduertise one another , if any alarme should be giuen . All the time , from the sixe and twentieth of Iulie , till the 3 of August , was spent in these fortifications and works , which were verie great and many . But then , in the Euening , the musters being taken , and certaine wagons and horse for draught sent away , they began to make their approches . The Admerall , in the meane time , tarried neere Venlo , making shew as if he meant to crosse the Mase , to goe to besiege Rhynberck , thereby to draw his Excellencie from the Graue , who in time preuented him , sending his cousen Count Ernest of Nassau with sixteene foot companies thither . The Admerall hauing notice hereof , departed from Venlo , and by easie journeys came on slowly , putting men into the towne of Gennep , which belonged to the Duke of Cleues . The tenth of Iulie , he lodged at great Lynden , within halfe an houres journey of his Excellencies quarter and there encamped , drawing his Campe forth in length as farre as the Mase ( where he made a bridge ) and Heumen Castle , which he tooke and fortified , intrenching his campe before , and planting diuers canons . The Garrison of Graue had at times made sallies vpon the approches , but verie slowly at first ; yet after they perceiued succours , they came forth with greater furie , as on the thirteenth day in the morning by day breake , hauing first made some signall by fire , so as it was thought that the enemie would haue assailed the campe , but nothing was done : whereupon , the enemie was beaten back into the towne with great los●e , and with little or none at all on our side . The fifteenth day , the enemie did againe make shew to assaile our campe , whereupon , the towne garrison made a furious sallie vpon the English Quarter , and was againe beaten back : in this skirmish wee lost an English Captain . In the meane time the enemies souldiers ( namely the Italians ) did in great troopes come and yeeld themselues to his Excellencie in regard of the great want and misery they endured , and told him that the Admerall approched with his ordnance neere to his Excellencies Quarter , on which he meant continually to shoot , and thereby enforce him to dislodge : vpon this aduertisement diuers fortifications were made , whereby this mischiefe was preuented . The twentieth day at night the enemie made some shot from a far off , both vpon the bridge ouer the Mase , and into his Excellencies Quarter , hurting two or three men , and within a while after he began to dislodge his troopes , who caried ladders , spades , mattocks , and other preparations with them , comming downe to our trenches betwixt two skonces which stood in the middest betwixt his Excellencies and Count William of Nassaus quarters , intending as it seemed there to breake in , and attempt to put forces into the towne . But considering that his Excellencie stood on his gard and that all his men were in armes , hee presently retired in great feare , and attempted nothing leauing certain ladders and tooles behind him , which our men tooke and brought to their quarter . This attempt beeing vayne , the Admerall without sound of trumpet or drum departed thence in the night , and marched towards Cuyck , which his Excellencie perceiuing , the next morning , would presently haue followed him , but was staied by a thick mist which arose , whereby the enemie had sufficient time to get far enough . After his departure a rumour was spred , how that hee was gone to Rhynberck , whereupon Count Ernest was sent thither againe the second time , and yet nothing ensued : for the enemie remained neere Venlo , attempting to put a garrison into it , which the townse men for a time refused , in regard of the disorder which souldiers vsually doe commit where they once are masters . The ninth of September , the Generall States whose names here follow , departed from the Hague , and on the eleuenth day , arriued at his Excellencies Campe before Graue : The Lord Iohn of Renesse Lord of Wulp : the Lord Iohn of Oldenbarneuelt Lord Temple : Cornelis Frans Wittes Burgomaster of Dort : Arent Meynertsz Burgomaster of Harlem : Iacob Vander Dussen Burgomaster of Delft : Gerart Keg eling Burgomaster of Ter Goude : Bartholt de Vloswijck Burgomaster of Rotterdam : Nicolas Iacob Simons Burgomaster of Horn : Albertus Ioachimi of Zealand : the Lord Hottinga of Frizeland : Doctor Scherf of Ouer-yssell . Iohn Reingers ten post of Gronningue and the Ommelands : Corneillis Aerssens the Register : And of the Councell of State , Iacob Boelejz of Amsterdam : Ferdinand Alleman of Zealand , Ecko Everts Boners of Frizeland , Lauwijck of Ouer-yssell , George de Bie Tresorer , and Christiern Huygens Secretarie . After the enemies departure our men on euerie side approched the towne , the counterscarp being euen with his Excellencies quarter , so as our men partly by galleries made ouerthwart the dikes , and partly by vndermining , mounted the chiefe bulwark in Equall height with the towne Rampiers . From Count Williams quarter the galleries stretched to the middest of the chiefe towne dike : and the English were come as far as the enemies fortification on that side , beeing readie to assaile it and make themselues masters of the chiefe dikes . Those in the towne perceiuing this , and considering that succours failed them , did on the eighteenth day send a drum to craue a parley , whereupon , hostages were sent from both sides , and on the 19 day an accord was made in forme following . FIrst , that the Gouernour , Captaines , officers , and souldiers both horse and foot , together with sick people , shall come forth of the town , with their horse , armes , baggage , and goods , Enseignes displaied , drum beating , match in cocke , and bullets in their mouthes . Secondly , for better carying away of their baggage , sick and wounded men , his Excellencie shall lend them one hundred and fiftie wagons as farre as Diest . 3 They shall leaue two Captaines as hostages , for assurance of the returne of the said wagons , horse and wagoners . 4 His Excellencie will giue them passeport and conuoy to carrie them safely to Diest . 5 Those souldiers which haue in former time serued the States shall enioy the benefit of this treatie , like other souldiers of the sayd garrison . 6 That all prisoners shall be released on both sides , of what estate or condition soeuer , in paying their charges . 7 The Kings officers both of war and justice , shall freely depart with their baggage : such as cannot follow the troopes , it shall be lawfull for them to tarrie longer in the Towne , and at their departure , boats shall be lent them to Mastricht : Prouided , that they giue caution for them . 8 That all officers of victuals , warlike munition , and ordnance , shal be bound to deliuer the sayd victuals , munition and ordnance , to such Commissioners as his Excellencie shall appoint to receiue them , without diminishing or wasting any of them , or else this treatie to be broken . 9 The Gouernour shall promise to be a meanes to their Highnesses , that what the Magistrates and Burghers of the sayd Towne haue lent to the sayd gouernour , Captaines and Souldiers , may be presently repaid . 10 The said Gouernour , Captaines , officers and souldiers , shall depart the next day , which if it cannot be so soone , the sayd Gouernour shall suffer two thousand men , whom his Excellencie will appoint , to enter the Castle and Bulwarke behind it . Granted in the Campe before the Towne of Graue the nine & twentieth of September 1602. According to this agreement , the enemie , on the twentieth of September , went his way , and gaue place to our men : their number was eight hundred , beside two hundred that were hurt : The Church being clensed and purified from superstitious images , diuine seruice and a Sermon was made there after the manner of the reformed Churches , with Prayers and thankes giuing to God in the great Church , in presence of his Excellencie , the generall States and other Lords , on the two and twentieth of September being Sunday . Vpon the eight and twentieth of the sayd moneth , a solemne Sermon and exhortation was made in the same Church , about the inauguration and reception of his Excellencie , as Lord of the towne of Graue , and land of Cuyck , the which after the sermon , was presently solemnized in the market place , before all the people . And after that , order was taken for keeping of the towne , ( whereof the Baron of Sidnisky was made Gouernour ) and for the gouernment and fortifying thereof , the Campe was dissolued on the last of September : his Ex. returned to the Hague , and the souldiers were sent to their garrisons . A supplication , together with the points and articles of reconciliation of the towne of Graue , with his Excellencie Count Maurice of Nassau , as Lord of the towne , and generall of the army of the vnited Prouinces . His Excellencie hauing wel viewed and considered these points , together with the Lords generall States of the vnited Prouinces , hath granted and disposed of them , according as is here noted vpon euery article . FIrst , a generall Pardon of what soeuer is past , from his Excellencie and the said Lords States , in behalfe of the Burghers and inhabitants of this towne , both those that are gone away from thence , and those that remaine still , as well for matters of religion , administration of offices , as otherwise without any exception : no man to bee punished or taxed for any thing heretofore done . And therfore his Excellencie in qualitie abouesaid , shall take the burghers and inhabitants of this towne , aswell ecclesiasticall as ciuill into his protection , and as their Lord , vse them with all loue and gentlenesse . His Excellencie grants this demaund . Secondly , confirmation , and continuation of the townes priuiledges , in the same manner as before the troubles , and afterwards during the life of my Lord the Prince of Orange ( of happy memorie ) his Excellencies father , and Lord of the towne . His Excellencie doth likewise grant his request . Thirdly , that all religious persons both men and women without exception , together with the burghers and Catholicke inhabitants , may haue the exercise of their religion , without any molestation , so long as they liue peaceably : and to this end , they craue the Church of the new couent called S. Maries Sepulchre to be giuen them ; to the end that matrimonie and Christning be not taken from the Catholicks . For this matter , the suppliants shall in all equitie be delt with , as the other inhabitants of the vnited Prouinces . Fourthly , that the old and new Nuns , as also the crossed Friers of S. Agathas Cloister may remaine there still , and liue in quiet , enioying their reuenewes , both patrimoniall goods , and Church liuings , the same to bee likewise granted to all Ecclesiasticall persons of both Chapters beeing in this towne , who are willing to remaine there , among whom the Parson of the towne , who is newly come thither , to be comprehended . This shal be granted in the same manner as the former article . Fiftly , because diuers companies of this Garrison , who are alreadie gone , are greatly indebted to the Burghers of this towne , leaue may bee granted them sixe moneths after the date of these presents , to procure their payment in the Archdukes Countrie , and to returne againe to the towne , without crauing any passeport for that purpose : and if any of them shall need longer time , hee shall then craue a particular passe-port of the townes Gouernour , whom his Excellencie shall appoint : The same also to bee promised to the officers of the receit , that they may make vp their accompts in Court and there cleere their businesses . His Excellencie granteth this demaund , prouided , it bee done with consent of the Gouernour , and Magistrates of the towne . Sixtly , that it may bee lawfull for all Ecclesiasticall persons and others , who after the conclusion of this treatie are desirous to depart hence , and to dwell elsewhere , to doe so the three yeares next ensuing , if it so seeme good vnto them , with their goods and families , not crauing any passe-port to that end , but onely this present treatie , and such as are willing to dwell in the champaine Countrie , or in any neutrall towne , may likewise freely and without any impediment returne hither , to take order for their goods mouable and immouable , and to dispose and alienate them at their pleasure , either by themseues , or such as they shall appoint . This demand is granted . Seuenthly , in regard this is a frontire town confining the countrie of Cleues & Rauesteyn , where the imposts of Holland haue no force , such taxations not being to be layd on this towne without manifest ruyne thereof , especially now when the Burghers haue beene charged with intollerable Garrisons , and hindred by this siege : It may please his Excellencie to free the said poore and desolate communaltie especially so long as it shall bee a frontier towne , from the said generall impositions of Holland thereby to cause the inhabitants , to continue their residence there . My Lords the Generall States will take order for this , according to equitie . Eightly , and to this end it may please his Excellencie , according to the decree of Holland , to lodge the horse and foot Garrison , in the voide places , now , or hereafter to bee made vpon the townes Rampiers or elsewhere , to the ease of the poore burghers , seeing that till now , all officers and most part of the Garrison haue been lodged and entertained at the expence of the Court , which hath therein spent within these 14 yeres more then 200000 Florins , in compassion of the small meanes and abilitie of the poore people . Order shall be taken herein according to reason . Ninthly , that no inhabitants of the vnited Prouinces of what estate or condition soeuer , claiming any debts or personall actions of the bodie of this towne , or any particular burgher , shall ( in regard of the townes pouertie ) commence any suits against them till two yeares next ensuing be expired . Wee will proceed herein as in the former article . Tenthly , all those are likewise to be comprehended in this agreement , who for the townes seruice , or their owne particular affaires , are any where absent . His Excellencie grants this request . Eleuenthly , the gardens neere to the town dikes , and other places which of right belong vnto it , which haue been granted from the Court , shall remaine to the true owners . The grants shall bee seene , and order taken therein according to iustice . Made in the Campe before the towne of Graue the 18 of September 1602. This done , his Excellencie with all solemnitie was receiued into the towne , as Lord of the land of Cuyck . ¶ Certaine instituted bands are defeated by the Captaines , du Bois and Bacx ; together with a description of a iourney , which our men made into the Countrey of Luxembourg vnder conduct of Count Lodwicke of Nassau . WIthin a while after his Excellencie had taken the towne of Graue , the Captaines , du Bois and Bacx , did on the first of October depart with their Cauallery forth of the Garrisons of Breda , Berghen , and Gertrudenbergh , beeing in all fourteene Cornets , intending to make an attempt in Haynault , watching a time when the mutineers were gone into Brabant , and the Archduke returned from his campe at Venlo and Thoren . Being come to Bilsen within three miles neere to Mastricht , they vnderstood that eight troopes of horse which had beene to conuey the Archduke , were not far from thence : the said troops were bands of institution belonging to the Earles , Mansfelt , Buren , Bucquoy , Beaurie , and others , with three Cornets of Walons and three of Italians . These were in the nightenuironed in two villages where they lay ; the gards were set vpon , and part of them slaine , the rest sled , and others were taken prisoners : the Captaines were not there , fiue Cornets were taken , and one was burnt in a Church : they found a good bootie there , videlicet , fiue hundred horse saddles and two hundred prisoners . The Cornets were brought to the Hague , and hung vp in the Hall for a perpetuall remembrance . Chalon , bastard to Renatus of Chalon of the house of Nassau , escaped : This beeing done , our Captaines with their horsemen returned to their Garrisons . In Nouember following , the vnited Netherland Prouinces resolued to make a iourney into Luxembourg , vnder conduct of Count Lodwick Gunther of Nassau , with 33 Cornets of horse and 1000 foot , vnder the Colonels Edmonds , Ghistelles , Dommer ville , & Marquette , there were 200 French , 200 English , 200 Scots , 200 Almans , and 200 Dutch , making vp in all the number of 1000 foot , with three field peices , and 50 wagons , for the munition foure , one for euerie Colonel , and the rest for the horsemen . These , on the third of Nouember , departed from Nieumeghen , and went to Keppelen and Bedbourg : the fourth day , they lodged at Niewkerke and Oldkerke neere Wachtendonck : the fift , at Grevenraet in the Duchie of Iuliers : the sixt , at Iuggen , from whence certain troopes went to take in S. Vit : the seuenth , they lodged at Renghen : the eighth , at Zeverwijck : the ninth of Nouember at Blommendaell , where they had intelligence that their men had failed in their attempt vpon S. Vit : the tenth , all the troopes came before S. Vit , and lodged at Meve-dorpe , and the same night approached the Towne , Colonel Marquet commaunding the troopes . The eleuenth day , those of S. Vit began to parley , and an accord was made , that the souldiers of the garrison , both horse and foot , should depart thence with their armes and baggage , and should sweare not to beare armes for the space of two moneths in the Countrie of Luxembourg , this was accomplished , and the Burghers compounded for reasonable ransome . The twelfth , they marched forward , and lodged at Iulligh : the thirteenth , they came before Bastoigne : the 14 , they still remained there , and Captaine Marcelis Bacx was sent to S. Huberts , burning the Countrie all along : the fifteenth , they went from Bastoigne , and lodged at Housnegen or Hardengue : the 16 , at Pedro-dorf neere Dechery , where Dommer vile , the same night , began his approaches , and the next day , the Burghers compounded for a reasonable ransome : from whence certaine horse were sent to demaund contributions as far as Luxembourg , being conducted by Captaine Cloet : The 18 , 19 , and 20 of Nouember , they remayned at Vitterdorf , Wolset or Walset , and on the one and twentieth marched towards Dopwiell : the 22 , at Andanach in Iuliers , the 23 , at Gheldorp , & there rested the foure & twentieth day , whither the troopes which had been at S. Vit , viz. 50 horse , and 200 foot came to them . The 25 and 26 they lodged at Korcum , the seuen and twentieth at Nedertzier , the eight and twentieth and nine and twentieth at Wanlor , the thirtieth of Nouember , the troopes of Brabant diuided themselues , and went to Graue , and the rest went to Couborch , and the second of December to Nieumeghen : Thus in a moneths space they ouerran the whole countrie without any resistance enforcing it to contribute , because the Gouernour Count Peter Ernest of Mansfelt had commaunded that no contributions should bee paied , whereupon our men burnt diuers houses and villages , none beeing found to ransome them . The Archduke sent forces to stop their iourney , but wanting money they staid by the way , consuming and wasting the countrie as enemies . Count Lodwick brought away manie prisoners , gentlemen , and boores , and among others the Abbot of S. Haberts : they all paied ransome . This voiage ended , euerie man returned to his winter Garrison . ¶ A description of a fight at Sea betwixt seuen of the States men of war , and six Spanish Gallies , the third and fourth of October Anno 1602. THe States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces did vnder command of the Admerall Opdam , send forth certaine warlike vessels to serue the Queene of England : foure of them were commaunded to wait for six Gallies which D. Frederico Spinola brought from Spaine to ioyne with the rest that lay at Sluce in Flaunders . These were the names of the Gallies vnder Spinola , the first the Admerall S. Lewis whose Captaines name was Cardinalin , and in her an other Captaine called Castalis d' Avila with a companie of souldiers : The second , S. Iohn , in which Vergas was Vice-Admerall , and in her two Captaines with companies of souldiers : The third , Padilla , the Captaines name was Hasso , and in her an other Captaine with a companie of Portugal souldiers : The fourth , la Lucera , and the Captaines name Calliado , with other companies of Portugal souldiers and Captaines : The fift , S. Philip , and in her D. Rodrigo de Naroys Captaine of a companie : The sixt , S Iacento , and in her Lewis de Camours with an other companie of souldiers , so as there were in all nine ensignes , videlicet , two of Spaniards , and seuen of Portugals , to the number of nine hundred men , beside one thousand and fiue hundred slaues , euery Galley caried three brasse peeces and no more . And notwithstanding that the Hollanders were aduertified of the comming of these Gallies , yet the Lord of Opdam was vpon necessity constrained to goe for victuals into Holland , leauing the vice-Admerall Iohn Adrian Cant for General in his ship called the moone , accompaned with Gerbrant Iansz Saell of Horne in a ship of 4 hundred run called Bansome together with Captaine Henry Hartman in the Lionesse of Rotterdam , and Gerbant Iansz in the hope of Enchuysen . These were appointed by the Queene to goe towards the West parts , but were staied to meete with these Gallies ; one of the Queenes ships called the Hope vnder the commaund of Sir Robert Mansell , with her Pinnace called the Aduantage vnder Captaine Ionas , were likewise commaunded to waite for these Gallies . These concluded that the vice-Admerall Cant and Captaine Gerbrant Adriansz Sael should lie at anchor in the downes , where an other of the Queenes ships lay called the Answere , vnder Captaine Breadgate : Sir Robert Mansell and his Pinnace lay at Sea betwixt Douer and Calaice , and not far from them the other two Hollanders . Lying thus in wait , Sir Robert Mansell on the third of October about noone , descried the Gallies , and they him ; but the ayre being misty , they sought to creepe along the coast of England , or if the worst should come to passe , perceiuing that the two Hollanders lay neere them , they entended to boord and take them , for the prisoners confessed afterward , that they did not respect two or three men of war : Yet it seemed that they were afraid of the Queenes ships , for they turned backe hoping in the night to passe on along the coast of Dunkirke or Niewport . Sir Robert perceiuing this , sent his Pinnace towards Calaice and the coast of Flaunders , to warne the Hollanders to stand vpon their gard , and to stop the Gallies passage : Hee likewise did his best skill to keep them in sight , the like did the two Hollanders , who were neerer betwixt him and the Gallies ; and thus they gaue them chase till sun set : Then did the Gallies set saile againe , so as the two Hollanders were behinde them . Sir Robert Mansell obseruing their course , and assured that they would fall into the hands of the other two Hollanders , and the Queenes ships , which lay in the downes , hee shaped his course towards the coasts of France , that hee might get before them ere they should recouer Flaunders , still bending his course towards the Sands called Goeyingen to meet with them there . The Queens ship , and the two Hollanders Cant and Sael hauing discried the Gallies , made vp towards them , and fiercely began to shoot : but the weather being calme , the gallies out-stript the ships ; but within a while after , a strong gale blew from the North-East , and then the Hollanders with full saile gaue them chace two or three houres long . The gallies were come so neere Douer rockes , as diuers Turkish slaues found meanes to breake their chaines , and leaping into the Sea , escaped by swimming , and so freed themselues from their bondage . Sir Robert Mansel , being neere to Goeyingen , espied a gallie making away a pace , and comming within musket shot of her , he discharged thirtie piece of ordnance vpon it , whose Masts he brake in pieces , and heard a lamentable crie in her : This done , he saw the other fiue gallies comming vp towards him , on whom he made many shot , and suffered them to passe on , thinking it rashnesse and indiscretion to suffer himselfe to be boorded with so many gallies at once . The foure Hollanders followed them faire and softly , and being come neere Graveling about tenne of the clocke at night , Gerbrant Iansz-Sael of Horne , with his ship of foure hundred tunne , encountred one of the gallies called la Lucera which with full faile he boorded on the larboord side , so as the poore slaues were in water vp to the middle , crying out for mercie , not making any resistance : then the said Sael discharged two demie canon , carrying bullets of foureteen pound weight , with which he flew and hurt many . A French Pilot being in the gallie , whose name was Iohn Evout , borne at Niew-Hauen , did , vnseene , get aboord the Hollander , and so saued his owne life . In this incounter , the gallie lost her sailes and oares , and had her Helme broken in pieces , whereby she became vnseruiceable . Captaine Sael vsed all meanes to cleere himselfe from her , fearing to be ouer prest with the multitudes that were in her , and in the end came cleerely off , hauing lost some of his saile . Then did Captaine Hartmans ship boord the said gallie the second time , thinking that he was the first , and saued some fortie of the men , and then fell off . After this , Captaine Sael boorded her againe , sending fiue of his men aboord , but perceiuing , by the lamentable cries of those that were in her , that she sanke , he tooke in his owne men , and for feare of farther daunger would saue no more of them , this was about midnight , and they continued neere the gallie , till they could no longer see her mast aboue water . Iohn Adriansz Cant the Vice-Admeral , did likewise encounter the Gallie called Padilla , which he ouerran and drowned , and did great hurt to an other . Captaine Gertsz Everts , and Iacob Peters Niele , with other ships that kept gard , hearing the report of the Canon , made vp towards them likewise , and boorded this Gallie and the rest : but fearing to bee endangered by them , they onely saued some few , to the number of two hundred and no more . The rest of the Gallies beeing neere the shoare , made no resistance but sought all meanes to escape . The Admerall ran on ground neere to the land of Schouwe , beeing pursued by a ship beyond West Cappell , which gaue her ouer thinking it would perrish by foule weather . But Generall Spinola that was in her , behaued himselfe so courageously , flinging many things ouerboord , and promising freedome to the slaues , as at last hee arriued with his Gallie at Dunkerke , an other came safely to Calice , whose men ran away : two others that were fore brused by the canon ran on ground on the coasts of Flaunders and there perished : Those two which were encountred by the Admerall Cant and Sael perished . Cant made relation of what hee had done in Holland : Gerbrant Sael of Enchuysen and Hartman did theirs in Zeland to Lord Iaques Maldre who examined the French Pilot and others , sending them into Holland , where honour was alreadie done to the Captaine that first brought the newes . The English Captaines likewise were much discontented , for that they had no share in the honor , saying they were the first that had discouered , and endaungered the Gallies , chasing and bringing them vp to the Hollanders . Of these eight gallies belonging to Spinola , wherewith hee thought to haue tormented these Countries , two of them were burnt in Portugall , two were drowned , and foure ran on ground : Herein wee may consider Gods iudgements , for these Gallies were the selfe same , to which diuers mariners of the low Countries had beene condemned . There is one thing among others worthie to be noted , how that in Captaine Saels ship who first boorded the Gallie called Lucera , the French Pilot saued himselfe , who was a verie honest man , and had beene three yeares a slaue in that Gallie and others , in great miserie and wretchednesse , comming with his ship into Spaine , which together with his goods were confiscate , and himselfe and men put into the Gallies , and shauen like Turkish slaues . This Pilot had here experience of Gods vengance for all the miserie he had endured , seeing the gallie wherein hee had beene a slaue , to sinke , and Captaine Callido who had tirannized ouer him , to haue both his leggs shot off , of which hurt hee died in Captaine Hartmans ship . This Pilot was a proper man , tall , and strong , and could not bee set at libertie for any ransome , till the accord made with the Admerall of Arragon , to exchange prisoners on each side , at which time hee was freed in companie of others . D. Frederico Spinola saued the greatest part of his treasure , which was thought to amount to two hundred thousand Ducats , which hee presently caused to bee coined at Antuerp with the Archdukes stamp , and with it , paid the remainder of his souldiers . ¶ A rehearsall of what passed betwixt Spinolas Gallies and certaine of the States men of war , on the 25 of May 1603. Don Frederick Spinola , Generall of the gallies hauing vndertaken to chase away the States men of war which garded the mouth of the Sluce , came forth with eight gallies , on the sixt and twentieth of May in the morning by day breake , anno 1603 , the wind beeing West , and sailed Eastward betwixt the sand shelues , called Pol Francis and the firme land , and from thence Westward of the said mouth . Certaine of the States men of war did vsually keepe gard thereabouts , viz. the vice-Admerall of Zeland Ioost le More , who commaunded vnder the Admerall the Lord of Holtain , with his ship called the golden Lion , and Captaine Logier Pieterzs , with his his ship named the Sea Dogge ; there was likewise the black gallie of Holland commaunded by Iacob Machielz , together with the gallie of Zeland , called the Arrow , commaunded by Cornellis Ians of Gordum . A little further off vnder the wind , lay an other ship , whose master was Crijn Henrick of Ziriczee called the old Sea Dogge , commaunding as Captaine . In the vice-Admeralls ship , and Gallie of Zeland , and in either of them were 18 English musketeers of Flushing , but in the 2 other ships & black gallie of Holland were no musketeers , but only their ordinary men . Spinola in his 8 gallies and other Fregats , besides his ordinarie men , had great numbers of musketeers , sent from the camp before Ostend . These ships of Zeland with the two Gallies , perceiuing that Spinola came forth , did presently set saile , bearing vp against the wind towards the West : Spinolas men had a Westerlie wind , and the sun for aduantage , and passed on to the Northward athwart the Zelanders , comming to Wieling , where by fiue a clocke in the morning both sides diuide themselues , and so the Gallies in good order , and with great cries approached the Zealanders : two Gallies , in one of which Spinola was , boorded the vice-Admerall Ioost le More ; foure other Gallies did the like to Captaine Logier Peters , and the Gallie of Holland was set vpon by the rest of the Gallies : Hauing thus for a while fought with their ordnance , two of the foure Gallies which had boorded Captaine Logier did likewise set vpon the Gallie of Zeland ; then the other two forsooke Legiers ship , and fought with the Gallie of Holland : one of these two last forsooke the black Gallie , and came to the reskew of the two others , which boorded the vice-Admerall Ioost le More , percing one an other with canon shot . The other ship wherein was Crijn Henrick could not come vp to fight through want of wind , but did her best in shoting at the Gallies , which boorded the Vice-Admerall and the blacke gallie . This fight of gallies continued a long time against ships not accustomed to such fight ; there beeing eight gallies and foure fregats of the enemies , against two ships and two gallies of ours . Yet Spinolas gallies fearing that the Zelanders might bee seconded , and themselues hauing receiued much losse in their men , slaues , and oares , disparing of the victorie , did in great disorder retreat to the Sluce mouth : Among their slaine men was generall Spinola hauing receiued many wounds : hee was of the familie of Spinola in Genoa , a man of great reach and meanes : There were slain in this fight eight hundred musketeers , souldiers , mariners , and slaues , and manie were wounded : yet the certaine number could not be knowne . Of the Zelanders thirtie six were slain , and 60 hurt , their ships and gallies beeing of better proofe than the enemies . Among the dead , was Captaine Iacob Michiels of the black Gallie and his Lieutenaunt : of the thirtie and sixe English musketeers , eight were slaine and sixeteene hurt : among the wounded was the Vice-Admerall Ioost le More hauing receiued three daungerous wounds , the like besell Captaine Legier Peters , but both of them were afterwards healed . During the fight , the report of the Canon was heard to Flushing : the Admerall of Zeland , the Lord of Haultain , presently mand foure men of war and a Fregat , making all possible hast to the Sluce mouth , but the Spanish Gallies , ere they could arriue , were gotten in : Whereupon , our men gaue publike thanks to God , attributing all praise to him : For without all question , this was a valiant act , with so few vessels and men to beat eight Gallies , and foure Fregats so well manned and prouided : The Zelanders in memorie hereof , stamped siluer and brasse coine , hauing on the one side two ships and two Gallies , with this circumspription : Laedunt triremes nauibus 1603 : and on the other side , the Spanish Gallies , with this circumscription , victae perempto Spinola 16 Maij. Our ships beeing well mand will no more feare Gallies , although the Sea be calme , as well appeareth by this Sea fight . ¶ The taking of Cadsand and Ysendike , with the siege and yeelding vp of Sluce , in anno 1604. AT the beginning of the yeare 1604 , the States of the vnited Prouinces resolued to seeke out the enemie in his owne Countrie , and to enter Flaunders , hoping to raise the siege of Ostend : Hereupon , they commanded all Captaines to make their companies compleat , giuing forth new commissions to leuy 1500 Suisses , and 2000 other footmen . His Excellencie of Nassau , espying a fit time and occasion , sent commaundment to all his forces to meet him at Willem-Stat , on the twentieth of Aprill with such number of boats as should bee needfull for such an attempt : Thither came Count William , Count Ernest Cazimir , and Count Lodwick Gunther , brethren , of the house of Nassau , together with Count Henry Frederick , generall of the horse . The troopes beeing shipt , departed on the day appointed from Willem-State towards Zeland , whither , on the foure and twentieth of Aprill , his Excellencie likewise went , accompanied by the Prince of Anhalt , Count Adolph of Nassau , together with the Commissioner of the generall States , and Councell of State , who were there present to farther the enterprise . The fiue and twentieth of Aprill , in the Morning , the whole fleet , consisting of infinit numbers of boats , sailed from Zeland to Flaunders , where at the passage or entrie called Het Swartegat , they landed in Cadsand , where , in two daies , they tooke all the Forts . And if at their first arriuall they had entred the Sluce mouth , they might with little labour haue taken the Towne , and peraduenture by such speed , raised the siege of Ostend ; for at their landing , those of Bruges had no forces in their Towne , but whilest his Excellencie landed his men , and was busied in taking in the small forts of Cadsand , those of Bruges made such hast , as Spinola , from the campe before Ostend , sent one thousand footmen to a place called Swint , and from Watervliet sent Triuulcio with fiue hundred horse , to stop the passage at the Sluce mouth , notwithstanding that on the sixe and twentieth and seuen and twentieth dayes , we vsed a meanes to passe on , chasing the gallies towards Sluce . So as his Excellencie beeing out of hope to passe , and determining onely to assure the Countrie of Cadsand , a Boore told him , that by fetching a compasse towards the East-side of the Sluce , he might enter Flaunders , and shewed him , the same night , a fit place to goe to Oostburch , but there he met with the enemies horse and foot troopes , which made him thinke that there was some passage : whereupon , on the 29 day , he sent certaine bands thither , which skirmished with the enemies , putting them to rout , who in the flight shewed our men the way to passe ; and on the thirtieth day , in the Morning , his Excellencie went thither , and crossing the water , took a piece of the causie neere to Coxie , where certaine men of Sluce , who meant to haue made a fort there , were beaten , & some 30 of them taken prisoners , & the rest put to flight : those of the fort of Coxie did likewise yeeld on cōposition , opening by this means , contrarie to our expectation , away to enter into Flaunders , putting vs in hope of good successe , notwithstanding that the Countrie round about was much broken . Prince Maurice , on May day , marched with a great part of his armie to Saint Catherins Fort , and sent for ordnaunce to batter it : but because there was a spring tide that day , and the waters were verie high , it was afternoon ere the Canon was brought , so as all that day hee remained in battaile neere the fort . In Saint Catherines fort , beside certaine souldiers commaunded by Count Trivulcio , were many burghers and boores surnamed Keurlingen ; these are voluntarie mercenaries leuyed about Gaunt : who hauing no quarter nor promise to be ransomed , if they were taken , his Excellencie ( to terrifie them ) commanded that none of them should bee taken prisoners , but all slaine , and though this did daunt many of them , yet they held out that day : and one of their Ensigne bearers did passe too and fro on the Rampiers , erecting his Ensigne on the breach , to the great encouragement of his fellowes : who were likewise hartened for that Count Trivulcio who had been at Watervliet with certaine troopes of horse , came and encamped with them below the fort , where he entrenched himselfe , and planted two field peeces to play vpon his Excellencies troops . But his Excellencie hauing the same after noone receiued nine peece of ordnance , hee plaied six houres long vpon the said fort , and on Trivulcio his troops , more to shew he had ordnance , than for any hope hee had to winne the fort , because the enemie grew wilfull and obstinate , making shew of defence : And therefore dispairing to doe any good there , hee comaunded his Gunners to shoot till the euening , and then to remoue the ordnance , and carie it backe againe to Cad●and . By the way , one of the canons by chaunce sanke into a bogge : whereupon the mariners and those that had charge of it , did , with great noice and stir , their best to recouer it , vnwilling to receiue such a disgrace as to loose a piece of ordnance . Those of S. Catherines fort were amazed , thinking that they went about to plant their ordnance some where else ; and likewise the horse finding no fitter way to returne , than vnder the forts trenches , made those within it to beleeue that his Excellencie had receiued more men , with them to intercept their way to Philips skonce : whereupon , Trivulcio with his troopes and those Keurlingen or Boores , who were many , did all of them in amazement retire to Philips skonce , and from thence to Isendike , abandoning S. Catherines fort , and by the way left some sixtie souldiers in Philips fort , who the next day perceiuing the approach of his Excellencies troopes , yeelded it vp on the second of May. From thence his Excellencie went to Isendike , which he presently inclosed , whereinto , the enemie on the fourth of May thought to haue put forces , but certaine troopes of horse and foot beeing sent to stop their passage , they fled to the s' Tas , whereby the said place was the better fortified . The 6 of May , those of Sluce came with forces from the camp before Ostend , and made a sallie with two thousand men , with certain shallops and Gallies , where with to enter into the Countrie of Cadsand , where they landed six hundred men , ere those that garded the Island perceiued it , who presently gaue an alarme , and with two Scottish companies that lay in gard there , fel vpon them , and draue them in disorder to their boats , some of which , being ouer-loden , sunke , diuers of them were slaine , and fortie were taken prisoners , and eight shallops were taken from them : If this enterprise of theirs had prospered , Prince Maurice had in an instant lost all his boats and munition , and his attempt would haue beene to no purpose . His Excellencie in the meane time caused the fort of Isendike to bee summoned , which is a verie commodious place and well seated , but they within it answered that they would not yeeld , because they expected supplies : whereupon , his Excellencie caused it to bee battered , knowing well enough that they wanted all prouisions , especially , drinke and fresh water . The ninth of May , Prince Maurice sent his Trumpet to summon them the second time , who was shot into the head by some in the fort : this did so incense his Excellencie , as hee did his best to reuenge himselfe on those that had shewed so bad an example : whereupon , they were so daunted , as they presently craued parlie , which his Excellencie would not grant , till an Italian souldier that had slaine his Trumpet was deliuered vnto him : which done , those of the fort capitulated ; that the Gouernour and souldiers should depart with their armes , but without found of Drum or displaied Ensignes , to the s'Tas , with boats to carrie their baggage , on condition not to serue in Flaunders against his Excellencie for the space of foure moneths : and so on the tenth of May sixe hundred of them went thence , most of whom were Italians . The Gouernour was afterwards called in question for deliuering it vp , but did with honour acquit himselfe ; and Captaine Rolle , was made Gouernour of the fort . After the taking of Isendike they resolued to passe on towards Ardenbourg , and on the 12 of May , his Excellencie went thither by land and water . In the towne were sixe companies of Almans , who might easily haue defended it , if they could haue made neuer so little resistance ; but being amazed , they fled thence , so as his Excellencie without any stroke at all tooke it : this towne was verie desolate , but excellently well seated to bridle the Sluce . Of the goodly Church that was in it in former time , nothing was to bee seene , but the walls , certaine Marble Pillars , and two Towers . His Excellencie did forthwith put Count Ernest and his men into the towne , and commaunded one rauelin to be made before euerie gate , and then caused the armie to march to another open & ruinous town , called Middelbourg in Flaunders , where there is a Castle from whence those that keepe it fled , because it was not tenable . His Excellencie , on the foureteenth , sent his Cauallerie to make a road towards Eclo , to defeat a foot regiment which was going from Gaunt to Bruges , but they came a little too late . The sixteenth of May , his Excellencie sent certaine horse and foot from Ardenbourg towards the Soute and Soete , which are two channels , the one of salt water , the other of fresh , comming from Dam and Bruges , and meet together neere Sluce , they are both nauiga●le . There they found D. Lewis de Velasco , who had fortified himselfe neere to a little Sluce vpon the riuer which comes downe from Moerkerck and Lapschue●● , neere Stampers point , where with aduauntage he waited , it being a narrow passage , for horsemen : whereupon , Velasco his Cauallerie , did on a sodaine charge the Captaines , Gent and Bacx , and presently ouerthrew many horse , diuers were taken prisoners , and Bacx was hurt in the legge , but they were rescued by the Fanterie , who comming on , and charging in great , the Spaniards were beaten , and fiue hundred of them lay dead on the place , and three hundred prisoners were taken , among whom were eleuen Captains , and in their companie one of Spinolas kinsmen . The seuenteenth of May , his Excellencies souldiers went towards the Soute , where the Spaniards lay with thirteene or foureteene ensignes betwixt that place and the Soete , where they were intr●nched : his Excellencie , caused the canon to be planted , making shew as if he meant to passe there , but hauing espied another place somewhat lower , the eighteenth , before day , he passed ouer his horse and foot at a low water , and tooke some of their trenches : whereupon , the Spaniards forsaking their aduantage , fled towards Dam , fearing to bee inclosed : so as Prince Maurice made an other bridge ouer the Soete , and sent his horse on the West side of the hauen of Sluce , where the Spaniards forsooke all their forts ( that of S. George except ) seated at the mouth of the Hauen , commaunded by a Captaine called Cordua of Burges , his Excellencie presently enuironed it , and so soone as they within it saw the canon , they yeelded , and went thence on the three and twentieth of May beeing in all one hundred and thirtie men . The fort was well prouided , and had in it nine peece of ordnance , and ten barrels of powder , to which they had tied a burning match , which , after their departure would haue fired it , but this beeing discouered , no harme ensued thereof . Captaine Cordua was accused for yeelding vp the fort so slightly ; but hee had fauour shewen him : Captaine Ioost de Brucxsaulx was made gouernor there , but within a while after , the fort being found to be vnnecessarie , was raced . All these townes and forts thus surrendred , his Excellencie encamped before Sluce : hee caused the hauen to bee taken in , and fortified , and enclosed his campe with trenches and bridges , ioyning the quarters to one an other . In the hauen , 〈◊〉 before the the towne , they found no ships but onely one French man laden with wines , which was spoiled by the ordnance . Those of Sluce did twice receiue certain numbers of men , first , some seuen hundred , next eight hundred : they likewise tooke in certaine wagons laden with meale , ere the towne could be wholy enclosed . Prince Maurice encamped on the West side of the hauen : The Lord Vander Noot on the South side , the countrie and drowned lands were fur●●shed with boats and shalops strongly mand to shut vp all passages . His Excellencie , on the one and twentieth of May , caused a proclamation to bee made by sound of drum that wednesday , ouer the whole campe , should be kept as a day of fasting and prayer , which is a rare matter in an armie , prohibiting all victualers on paine of forfeiting their goods , and banishment from the campe , from selling any victuals that day that they might bee the apter to pray vnto God to giue them good successe . The thirtieth of May , those of Sluce attempted againe to take victuals and powder into the towne , and in the night sent forth one thousand gallie slaues ouer the drowned land , whom they constrained to this peece of seruice , in regard they could not vse their gallies , and with these slaues a conuoy of fiue hundred souldiers , to expect that which was to come from Dam : for Count Barlaymont with 4 thousand foot , and manie wagons laden with meale was come for this purpose as far as the drowned lands . His Excellencie hauing intelligence hereof , went with two thousand foot , and store of horse to Stampers point , where hee found foure hundred men which Barlaymont had left to gard that passsage : these did the Prince defeate and put to rout , and vnderstanding by them that Barlaymont was alreadie past , hee caused him to bee pursued , but hee hauing notice thereof , went an other way , by which most of them escaped , leauing certaine wagons laden with corne behind them , which his Excellencie tooke . Those of the towne perceiuing that the Conuoy came not , returned home , many slaues excepted , who hid themselues , and came and yeelded to Prince Maurice . His Excellencies troopes in pursuing Barlaymont , did in the night by mischance take a contrarie way , and the next day returned to the Campe with many prisoners , and among them two Captaines , the one an Italian , and the other a German . By these his Excellencie vnderstood that the towne was well manned , but badly victualed , and therefore sought to enclose it on euery side , causing his Campe to bee strongly fenced and entrenched both by land and water , sending his Cauallerie farre vp into the Countrie to bring in contribution . The Campe being thus enclosed , the deputies of the Generall States , and Councell of State , tooke their leaue on the 29 of May , and returned to the Hague . This siege continuing for a time , Prince Maurice in the meane space made ready boats and preparatiues to assault the towne athwart the Hauen , and to this end caused a strange bridge to bee made , couered ouer in the middest , and of musket proofe : but vnderstanding daily by those that came to our side , that the Towne was mightily opprest with hunger , he wholy resolued to famish it , and thereby gaue the Marquis Spinola an occasion to quite Ostend , and come to releeue Sluce , and his Gallies Famin did dayly so encrease in the towne , as they could no longer feed the slaues , but enforced them to run vp & down the broken country , to seeke an herbe called Soutenell , which growes there in abundance , wherewith for a long time they nourished themselues : so as many of them a long while ere the towne was yeelded , knew not what bread meant . Famine encreasing , and Ostend still holding out , those of Sluce manifested their want by fires in the night , which beeing known to the Archduke , hee commaunded Generall Spinola to releeue Sluce : who to this purpose , toward the later end of Iulie , leuied forces from all parts , and now perceiued their error in suffering his Excellencie to passe ouer so easily . Generall Spinola together with Count Trivulcio departed from before Ostend with a sufficient Armie , leauing the Campe well prouided of all things : yet hee went verie vnwillingly , and with small hope to doe any good , as appeared by his letters which were intercepted . And so came and encamped neere to Lapschuer on a cawsey , meaning with his ordnance to enforce his Excellencie to dislodge , who caused counterbatteries to bee made , so as in one night the canon slew many . Spinola on the sixt of August , with three thousand men , and certaine horse assailed Count William of Nassaus quarter , thinking to surprise it in the night , carying with him diuers necessary preparations for that purpose , but all was in vaine , for he was so roughly entertained , as with great losse he was enforced to retire , leauing his preparations behind him , carying certaine wagoners horse away with him , which were feeding in the pastures . Spinola doing no good there , departed speedily on the sixteenth of August in view of Ardenbourgh to the forts of S. Catherin , and S. Philip , which hee easily tooke by force , because they were weakely manned . From thence hee went on a cawsey , to Captaine Imbyse his quarter , where hee made a false alarme , that hee might in the meane time passe his troopes ouer the riuer of Oostbourgh : But his Excellencie had kept store of men in Cadsand , vnder conduct of Count William of Nassau , who did presently set forward to make head against the enemie , hee likewise sent the Lord of Simton thither with store of warlike munition , and himselfe remained at the passage of Cadsand , till the troopes of Frizland , the English , French , and others were arriued , with which he marched on to encounter the enemie . The Marquis making hast with his forces , had caused his Excellencies men to quit the halfe moone neere the water , betwixt Cadsand and Oostbourg , and made them giue backe as far as the cawsey neere to the two skonces , where hee was fiercely repulsed , first by the gard , and next by Count William who was come thither ; but at a low water , hee striued most of all to passe ouer , so as Count William could hardly stop him , till such time as Colonell Dorth came to second him , who brauely defended himselfe with a two-hand sword , beating backe the enemie for a pretie while , till himselfe was wounded in two places . Spinola in the meane time spared not his men , and was readie to haue entred Cadsand , had not Prince Maurice come to his reskew with certaine Frizland companies , vnder conduct of Iulius D' Essinga their Lieutenaunt generall , and with him the Lord of Termes , and some fortie French gentlemen , with diuers English and French companies vnder Castillions commaund , who made such resistance , as Spinolas men were enforced to retire , some two hundred of them beeing slaine , and of them , many men of note : among others , were , Count Feltri , the Marquis of Renty , sonne to Count Solre his wife , of the house of Lalayn , sonne to that renowned Lord , the Lord of Montigni , and the Marquis of Renty newly come from Italy , D. Alonso Borgia , young Mantenon a French man , beside a Colonell , and many others slaine and wounded , whom they carried away in carts : this was done on the seuenteenth of August , the enemie beeing reenforced with the squadron of the mutineers , who were newly reconciled to the Archduke , and did helpe to encrease the number of the dead . The eighteenth of August , those of Sluce hauing intelligence of the defeate of their supplies , began to talke of an accord , and sent to craue cessation of armes , till they might know the Archdukes pleasure , which was not graunted : then they craued leaue to carrie away the gallies , ordnance , and slaues : but they receiued this answer , that they should haue three daies respite , the first day , to depart with their armes and baggage , the second day , only with heir swords , and if they tarried till the third day they were then to expect all rigor : whereupon , the next day , they were content to depart on these conditions following . FIrst , That all Ecclesiasticall persons might safely depart with the ornaments of their Church , goods and moueables . 2 That the gouernour Serrano , all Captaines , officers , and souldiers , together with all Captaines of Gallies , and mariners , should with their baggage , armes , and ensignes , drumme heating and match in cocke depart to Dam , and in giuing hostages , should haue boats and shalops . 3 That the gouernour and Aurelio Spinola , shall deliuer to his Excellencies commissioners , all the gallies , barkes and Fregats , ordnance , powder , and munition , without any deceit . 4 That all slaues , without exception , shall be set at libertie , and may goe whether they please . 5 That all prisoners , on both sides , shall ransomlesse be set free : the gouernour , and Aurelio Spinola , shall vse meanes that Captaine Say , and other mariners in prison at Sertoghenbusk , Captaine Iohn de Raet and his men , prisoners in Woud Castle , & likewise three mariners of Breda prisoners at Gaunt , shall all of them be released in paying a moneths meanes ; and for performance hereof , the sayd Spinola shall oblige his owne person , to returne againe his prisoner . 6 None shall be molested for debts which the gouernor or others owe to the Burghers , but the said gouernour shall promise to make full payment and satisfaction to them , at Bruges . 7 That all officers and surueyors may likewise depart with their writings ( the townes Registers excepted . ) 8 The Commissaries of victuals , and those of the Admeraltie &c. may doe the like . 9 The gouernour shall the same night deliuer vp the Castle , whither his Excellencie will send two hundred men to keepe it . 10 That the garrison shall the next day leaue the towne . Giuen in the Campe before Sluce the nineteenth of August , Anno 1604. The twentieth of August , the Spaniards left Sluce , beeing in number three or foure thousand men well armed , and one thousand foure hundred slaues , most of them Turkes , who were all set at libertie : some of them tarried with the Spaniards , many went into Fraunce and England , but such as returned from thence into Holland , were for the most part sent home in a Ship of Barbarie ; many of them had eaten no bread in Sluce of a long time , but fed on old shooes , boots , parchment , and on an herbe called Soutenell , whereof wee haue heretofore spoken ; dogs , cats , mise , and rats were good meat . There were found in the towne threescore and ten great peece of ordnance both of brasse and iron , beside those in the forts : also ten or eleuen gallies , and all their furniture , which was no smal victorie . The Generall States and his Excellencie made Count Henry of Nassau youngest sonne to the Prince of Orange of happie memorie , Gouernour of all their conquests in Flaunders , and appointed the Lord Vander Noot for his Lieutenant , who went and remained in Sluce . The said States did presently giue order , for the fortifying of their new conquests , as well at Sluce , as at other places neere adioyning , some were rased , and other fortified : they resolued to make nine forts neere to Coxie , S. Catherines , Oostbourgh , and Weeld Castle , and before Sluce , an halfe moone , and three bulwarks before a channell which comes forth of the Sea. At Isendike they likewise caused fiue great bulwarks to be made , and there enclosed a great quantitie of ground , which they meant to make impregnable , and as big as a towne , or an other Ostend . Count Lodwick Gunther of Nassau , who had maried the widow of the Earle of Valckensteyn and Broeck , fell sick at Sluce and died there , hee was sonne to old Count Iohn , and brother to the Earles William , and Ernest of Nassau , hee was but a young Lord , and yet had done braue seruice to the vnited Prouinces ; hee was much lamented . His Excellencie and diuers others fell sick there likewise . The vnited Prouinces hauing woone Sluce , and thereby gotten meanes to war in Flaunders , and to transport it into the enemies Countrie , thought that the losse of Ostend would not bee so hurtfull as before , ( and therein they were not deceiued ) for all the world knowes how greatly the enemies haue wronged themselues , and profited our countrie , by attempting to win that town by force : for now in steed of one entrance , the Lords States ( thanks bee to God ) haue gotten three . ¶ The taking of the strong Castle of Woud in anno 1605. HIs Excellencie on the three and twentieth of May 1605 , went with great numbers of horse and foot to Berghen-op-Zoom , and appointed Count Ernest of Nassau to come from Zeland by boat , with fourescore foot companies , and to saile vp the Scheld , that both of them together might make an attempt vpon Antuerp ; but the Earle hauing a continuall contrarie wind could not land there where his Excellencie had appointed him . If the Earle could haue landed his men at Clapperdijke , he might happily haue obtained his desire , but the wind was so contrarie as it was impossible for him to doe so : but hee was enforced to land them neere to Oosterweel , and so went forward towards his Excellencie by land , who● lay with his armie at Eeckeren , sending back the boats which had brought the souldiers , which at their returne shot at the forts of Ordam and Peerle , and among others , shot the gouernour of Ordam . This enterprise hauing no good successe , his Excellencie resolued to goe with his armie and besiege the Castle of Woud , and thereupon departed on the eight and twentieth of May from Eeckeren . Woud Castle is strongly fortified with Bulwarks and seated within a mile of Berghen-op-Zoom in a fenny place , and therefore naturally strong . It is one of the chiefest Castles belonging to the Marquis of Berghen ; but at that time a nest of theeues : for the garrison did continually molest boats that went from Holland and Zeland , being alwaies vpon the water to espie if any vessell were wind-bound or be-calmed : They had their shallops hidden in diuers places on the waters side , with which they assailed such vessels , taking the merchants and mariners prisoners , enforcing them to ransome themselues and boats , thereby doing great damage to the Countrie . His Excellencie on the eighteenth of May , did with wonderful celeritie plant his canon , and battered the Castle ; those within it slew certaine of our gunners , but fearing to be surprised , and doubting that the Archduke would not send forth an armie to releeue them , they yeelded the Castle vp to his Excellencie on the three and twentieth of May , wherein were eightie fiue men , among whom were certaine raskals of the number of those that sold the towne of Gertrudenberg to the enemie , who according to the proscription were all condemned to be hanged , but the Marquis of Brudenbourg interceded for them : Spinola likewise did execute some of those that had deliuered vp the Castle : and by this meanes those of Holland & Zeland were freed from this mischiefe . Marquis Spinola , in the mean time , had assembled all his forces neere Antuerpe , and was quartered at Mercxen and Dam , his horsemen lay at Berchen and Wilrijcke , by which meanes Antuerpe was well garded : Hee likewise made a bridge ouer the Scheld , euen from the Key of Antuerpe into Flanders , on which he might passe ouer his forces from Brabant and Flanders at one time if need were . Prince Maurice hauing woon Woud Castle , did , on the second of Iulie , imbarke his armie , and crossed the Scheld to goe to Isendike in Flanders , leauing the forts vpon the riuer well prouided , especially Lillo : it seemed that he meant to besiege the s'Tas , or else the towne of Bruges , and maintaine war in the enemie countrie , but his Excellencie could not attempt any siege , being stil followed by Generall Spinola , by meanes of his bridge before Antuerpe . This did the Prince before then foresee would come to passe , being of a contrarie opinion to the generall States ; for it was thought more profitable for them to haue gone towards Rhyne : whereupon , his Excellencie , the better to secure the Towne of Sluce , Isendike , Ardenbourg , and other forts , encamped at Watervliet , because it was reported that the Archduke , together with Spinola , would besiege Sluce , and with a second armie which they expected , the towne of Bercke , and would haue besides , a running campe , to bring victuals from all parts , yet all this was but words . His Excellencie strongly fortified himselfe at Watervliet : Spinola with his forces encamped in a wooddie place , so that the two armies could not well come at one another by reason of bankes , but fortified against each other still seeking some aduantage , and yet did no great matter . ¶ A true rehearsall of a fight at Sea , in the road before Gibraltar , betwixt the king of Spaynes mightie Armada on the one side , and the States men of war , of the vnited Netherland Prouinces on the other , done on the 25 of Aprill 1607. THe king of Spaine hauing set forth a mightie fleet , of sundry great gallions and other warlike ships , wel manned and prouided , thereby , as much as in them lay , to annoy the inhabitants of the vnited Prouinces , my Lords the generall States , the better to daunt the Spannish pride , and especially to free their subjects from their cruell tyrannie , did likewise set forth a fleet of 31 ships , viz. seuen and twentie men of war , and foure victualers . Then they entreated Master Iacob Heemskerck of Amsterdam , ( a man whose experience , wisdome , courage , loue , and loyaltie to his Countrie , was well knowne to the world ) to be Admerall of the said fleet . In anno 1604 , hee had been the second time Admerall of the East Indie fleet , where hee had made proofe what he was able to do ; for meeting with a great Portugall Carack which came from China neere to the streit of Syncapura , richly laden and well prouided , hauing eight hundred men in her , though in comparison of her , hee was but weake , hauing in all but two small ships , and in them no more but two hundred men . Yet by his wise conduct and inuincible courage , hee did in a short time take her , and brought her home to Amsterdam with all her treasure . Moreouer , that voiage is worthie of perpetuall remembrance , which was made in anno 1596 , and 97. when the ships of Amsterdam went so far to the Northward , and Noua Semla , as neuer any till then had done , seeking a passage through the ice , to the rich kingdomes of Cathay and China ; where he likewise was as Committee generall , and shewed no smal desire to do good seruice to his countrie . The Lords States hauing motioned this matter vnto him , his answere was , That if hee might doe any profitable seruice to his countrie , he was verie readie and willing to doe it , and so , accepted the charge , not for any hire , but for loue and affection to his countrie . The fifteenth of March in anno 1607 , he departed from Tassell with sixteene men of war , verie well prouided and rigd , of which , ten were of Amsterdam , videlicet , the Admerall called Eolus with her captaine William Verhoof of Amsterdam : the second , the black Beare , and her captaine Adrian Roest of Amsterdam : the third , the white Beare , whose captaine was Cornellis Peter Madder , otherwise called Den Noyen Boore , or the faire contriman : the next the golden Lyon with her captain Pan of Amsterdam : the Griffon and her captaine Cleynsorgh of Tergou : the golden Star commaunded by captaine Iacob Iansz of Edam : Henry Iansz , otherwise called long Henry , was captaine of the seuenth : of the eight , Simon Iansz of Edam : the ninth , by captaine Copdrayer : the tenth , by captaine Herman : Beside these , there were foure others , which carried victuals for the fleet , together with some souldiers . From Euchuysen there were three : from Hoorn as many : and from Harling came the Pinnace of Frizland commanded by captaine Theunes Wouters , making vp in all three and twentie ships . The seuen and twentieth day , they came to Wight an Island on the coasts of England , where they found three ships more of Zeland , and 5 of Rotterdam , with captaine Cleuter on an other Brigantine of Amsterdam . From Zeland came captaine Lawrence Iacobs Alteras the vice-Admerall , in a ship called the red Lion , of Zeland : captaine Marinus Hellart of Flushing in a ship called the Sea Dog , and captaine Cornellis Faes in an other . In the fourth ship of Zeland captaine Peter Calis commaunded , who as he entred , ran on ground , so as his men , victuals , and munition , were bestowed on the other ships . From Rotterdam came captain Lambert Henry the rere Admerall , or night Scowte in a ship called the Tigre . Harpart Matsy was captaine of the Leopard : and in the other two captaine Sieuert , and captaine Schreuell commaunded : so as in the whole fleet were twentie and seuen men of warre , and foure victualers . After that Admeral Heemskerck had taken order for all things necessarie for the fleet , on the nine & twentieth day they departed all together from Wight : but the Admeral , with fiue ships , at his going forth , beeing carried away with the Tyde , ranne on ground , so as they were enforced to tarrie there one Tyde : the weather beeing faire , and Sea calme , the Vice-Admerall passed onward with the rest of the fleet , and told the Admerall that hee would tarrie for him at Plimmouth . At floud the Admerall began to float and come off , being followed by the other ships , and two dayes after arriued in the Hauen of Plimmouth , where he would not stay , but shot off a warning piece to cause the rest to follow him , which was done . The whole fleet being together , they went with a Westerlie wind towards the coasts of Portugal and Spaine , so as on the tenth of Aprill , they came to the height of nine and thirtie degrees , neere to the riuer of Lisbone . The Admerall assembled his Councell of warre , nad concluded to carrie the whole fleet into the Riuer , to take and destroy all the Caracks and gallions that lay there . But the Admerall hauing true intelligence by certaine spies whom he had sent before , with a small English ship towards Lisbone , that most of the Caracks were alreadie gone from thence , and those that were there , to the number of eight or nine , not readie , and all their ordnance on shore : vnderstanding likewise , by certaine French and English which came from S. Lucars & Cales , that 16 gallions were alreadie gone thence for the West-Indies , and that ten of them were yet in the streit of Gybraltar with certaine other men of war , waiting for the low-countrieships which were to comeforth of the streit ( for they knew that many of them were readie to come : ) therupon , the Admerall changed his former determination , meaning to seeke out the said fleet in the streit , and to that end bent his course to Seaward , to get the height of Cape S. Vincent ; whither beeing come , hee met with a ship of Flushing , which , on the 22 day , came forth of the streit : the master , told the Admeral , that in the night he had bin among the Spanish fleet , but was cleared from it in the Morning , which ( as he thought ) directed it course towards Cales , for by a Westerly wind , they were constrained to come forth of the streit . The Admerall receiuing this intelligence , held on his course , and on the 24 of Aprill , sayled neere the riuer of S. Lucars and bay of Cales , but they could haere no newes of any ships : for the Admerall was resolued to fight with them , though they had beene in the riuer of S. Lucars or bay of Cales : The euening of the same day , he receiued certaine newes of the Spanish fleet by a French man , who the same day came from the roade of Gibraltar , who certified the Admerall of the fleets being there , and of their number and order . The same Euening , because the wind was Easterly , hee bent his course to the the Southward towards the coasts of Barbarie , and from thence hee turned towards the coasts of Spaine . Comming into the Streit , the Admerall called his Captains aboord , and acquainted the Councel of war with that which the Frenchman had told him , giuing order for all things necessarie , and at last , couragiously resolued to assaile and destroy the Spanish fleet , and thereupon , gaue this direction , that himselfe with Captaine Moye Lambert would boord the Spanish Admerall : the vice-Admerall Alteras and Captaine Bras were appointed to boord the vice-Admerall , and so the other ships , two together , should set vpon the other gallions . The two Brigantines with the Barke , were commaunded to passe vp and downe thorow the fleet , that if any gallions or ships would attempt to escape , they should stop their passage and fight with them , but the victuallers were to keepe a loofe off , and not to come neere the fight . This done , hee exhorted all the Captaines to beare themselues valiantly , & to purchase honor , telling them that himselfe would be the first should lead them the way : whereupon , they all promised and swore to follow him , though it should cost them their liues , and then euery man returned to his ship . About noone , they descried the enemie in the bay before the towne of Gibraltar , lying in the roade vnder couert of the Castle and townes ordnance , to the number of two and twentie vessels , videlicet , nine great and mightie gallions , and foure men of warre , beside a great ship of Lubeck of foure hundred tunne , called the spotted Cow that lay in the roade tarrying for a wind , to go to Cales : there were moreouer 4 French ships , and three which they had taken , viz. 2 of Enchuysen , and one of Rotterdam , whose Mr. called Gouert English , was prisoner aboord the Spanish Admeral . They had manned all these ships with souldiers against the comming of our fleet : For the Duke of Lucars hauing intelligence of our arriuall and passage before S. Lucars and Cales , did presently dispatch a post to Gibraltar , to warne the Spaniards of our approach , the like he did to those of Calsi : whereupon , they had strengthened their fleet with three hundred souldiers , among whom were one hundred Cauallieros that came voluntarily to doe seruice to the Admerall , who had seuen hundred men in his ship , and the Vice-Admerall foure hundred and fiftie . The other gallions were well stored with ordnance , and in each of them two hundred and fiftie men at least , beside the mariners : the first great gallion , was called S. Augustin , and in her was the Admerall of the whole fleet , called D. Iuan Alvares d'Avilas , borne at Est●rgas , an old and experienced Captaine , who had a long time serued the King of Spaine at Sea , in the time of D. Iohn of Austria : The Admerals sonne was Captaine of that gallion . The second gallion wherein the Vice-Admerall commaunded , was called our Ladie de la vega . The third , being the Rere-Admerall , was termed The mother of God. The fourth , S. Anne . The fifth , o●r Ladie of the rule . The sixth , our Ladie of the conception . The seuenth , Saint Christopher . The eighth , our Ladie of sorrow . The ninth , Saint Nicholas . The tenth , our Ladie of Rosaries . The eleuenth , our Ladie of O. The twelfth , S. Peter : In a word , they were well prouided of Saints , but they did them smal good . Our Admerall hauing descried the Spanish fleet , giuen order for all matters , and prayed vnto God for his ayd and assistance , made directly towards them . He displayed and made fast his ensigne with nailes , because no man should take it downe , and promised an hundred Reals to him that would bring him the ensigne of the Spanish Admerall , exhorting his souldiers to doe their best , protesting , that whatsoeuer they could take from the enemie , should bee their owne : this did greatly animate them , but especially the couragious valour of their Admerall , so as they desired nothing more than to fight . The Spanish Admerall , descrying our fleet called for the Master of Rotterdam , whom hee kept prisoner , shewing him our ships , asking whether he thought they durst bee so bold as to set vpon him . The Master crauing his pardon , answered that he thought they durst . But the Spanish Admerall would not beleeue him , because hee had the aduantage of vs , lying vnder defence of the towne and castle , as also because hee thought himselfe alone sufficient in his ship the S. Augustine to resist the whole fleet of Hollanders ; but the successe shewed the contrarie . Yet perceiuing that our Admerall made directly towards him , hee cut his cable , ( for he was formost before all the ships ) and fell downe farther into the bay towards the towne ; so as then , the vice-Admerall , and three other gallions were before him . Admerall Heemskerck perceiuing this , did not for all that alter his course , but passed on directly before the vice-Admerall and the other gallions , which hee left on his left hand ; hee prepared his ankor and gaue commaundement it should not bee let slip , till hee were aboord the Admerall and had stemd him . So soone as hee came neere him , the Spaniard first of all discharged one of his peeces , which flue directly thorow one of our Admerals port holes , and did no hurt , but only tooke away one of the vpper crosse beames : whereupon , Admerall Heemskerck presently answered him with two peeces , and then forthwith boorded him , and let slip his ankor . But the Spaniard making a second shot , the bullet caried away a young man that was readie to discharge his musket , and with all , that cursed shot tooke off Admerall Heemskercks left leg and thigh , whereupon , that excellent souldier fell downe beeing armed from top to toe , and the same bullet , likewise caried away an other mans right hand , who was giuing fire to a peece of ordnance . Admerall Heemskerck perceiuing his death grew nigh , encouraged and exhorted those that were neere him , valiantly to pursue that which they had begun , and to elect another in his place , recommending his soule to God , which were the last words hee spake , and so like a gallant Captaine died in his armor . In the meane time all the ordnance on our Admerals broad side , plaid at once vpon the Spanish Admerall , who presently made a volley of small shot vpon our men , and was by them answered with the like : the noice , fire , and smoake was so great as wee could neither heare nor see , so as the losse of our Admerall was not knowne in our fleet till we had obtained the victorie . Captaine Lambert according to the directions which were giuen him , followed his Admerall , saluting the Spaniard with two peeces from his fore Castle , which bullets passed cleane thorow the Spanish Admerall , and made great slaughter among the multitude of his men , and with the rest of his ordnance made such hauock amongst them , as it is impossible to set downe with what furie they fought on both sides : for though our men were not halfe so many in number as the enemie , yet were they as couragious as Lions , and vsed all meanes to bee reuenged on the Spaniards for their tyrannie towards diuers of them : this did so animate vs , as wee made no doubt of the victorie . At what time Admerall Heemskerck made toward the Spanish admerall , he was followed by the whole fleet : but Captaine Adrian Roest , who came behind the Admerall and Captaine Lambert , perceiuing that hee was one of the formost , and that the vice-Admerall Lawrence Iacobs Alteras ( who was appointed to boord the vice-Admerall ) was ten or twelue ships behinde him , himselfe alone with a manly courage boorded the vice-Admerall of Spaine . This beeing percei●ed by Captaine Simon Iansz of Edam , and Captain Cornellis Madder , surnamed the faire boore , they presently followed him , and all three of them so plied the Spanish vice-Admerall with great and smal shot , as in lesse than halfe an houre , they set her on fire . Whilest our men fought wtih the vice-Admerall , Captaine Pan likewise came vp to them , one of whose men went aboord the vice-Admerall , and brought away her Flag that hung in her fore-mast , and in recompence thereof had fiftie Rials giuen him after the fight . The Spanish vice-Apmerall beeing on fire , our men did their best to cleere themselues from her , but not without daunger , for fire had alreadie taken hold on our ships , and in a manner burnt all Captaine Roest , Simon Iansz , and Cornellis Madders sailes , but at last with much to doe , they quenched the fire . This could not bee done in the Spanish vice-Admerall ; where euerie man sought meanes to saue himselfe , so as shee was burnt downe even with the water , her souldiers and mariners beeing some of them burnt , and others leaping into the Sea , many were drowned , and others slain with musket shot , and with the stroaks of pikes and swords . Captaine Long Henry , peceiuing that these trhee Captaines Roest , Madder , and Simon Iansz fought so brauely with the vice-Admerall , assailed the next gallion which lay on the vice-Admerals right hand , and with his ordnance plaid furiously vpon her : Captaine Iacob Iansz of Edam , and Captaine Gerart Euerts seconded him , and boorded the said gallion . After some fight , Captaine Long Henry beeing oppressed with heate , did put off his helmet to coole himselfe , and was presently shot into the head whereof hee died . Those that were in this gallion perceiuing the vice-Admerall to bee on fire , and her flag to bee taken downe , did presently hang forth an other on the top of their mast as vice-Admerall , but it staid not long there , for some of our men tooke it downe : within a while after , this gallion was likewise fired , and burnt downe euen with the water . The third gallion was boorded by Captaine Copdrayer , and the pinnace of Frizland , who in a short space sanke her . Whilest wee were thus busied with the gallions , the vice-Admerall Alteras came vp likewise , and though hee boorded none , yet hee plaid fiercely vpon them with his ordnance , which was not done without some losse to our men . The other Spanish ships which lay farther vp in the bay than did the Admerall , shot furiously at our men , and they at them : at last , one of those Spanish ships with often shooting , did fire her powder , and falling foule of one of her fellowes , burnt it likewise , which the other perceiuing , did presently cut their cables , and fell downe to land ward where they ran on ground , seeking all meanes to escape . Often shooting did likewise fire the other ships , and with them , that of Lubeck . Peter William Verhoofe , Captaine of our Admerall , together with Captain Lambert were still fighting with the Spanish Admeral , who at last gaue ouer shooting , and hung forth a flag of truce , but our men shot still . In the meane time , that gallion which Captaine Cleynsorgh fought with , was likewise set on fire . The Captaines Trumpeter did presently clime vp to the top and fetch downe the flag , which had hung out longer than any of the rest , for which , according to the promise which Admerall Heemskerck had made , he receiued 100 rials in recompence . The Spanish Admerall beeing thus ouercome with losse of many of her men , those which remained perceiuing that our men made towards them , did ten , and twentie at a time leape into the Sea , thinking to escape by swimming , but our men in their furie slew most of them , so as the whole bay was full of dead carkasses . The fight began about three of the clocke in the afternoone , and in lesse than foure howers , all was ended , and the victorie by Gods goodnesse fell to vs. This braue exploit was chiefely begun by Admerall Heemskerck , and was for the most part continued , and ended by ten or twelue ships onely . The next day in the morning , the Spanish Admerall was run on ground , but those of the town went and cut down her masts , and then fired her , thereby sauing our men a labour , who meant to haue done it . It was a fearefull thing to behold the flame and burning of the gallions , especially when fire tooke the powder , for it made such a noice as though it had thundred from heauen , couering the land and sea with a thick smoake , which made an vniuersall darknesse for a time . Beside the Admerals gallion , fiue more were burnt , together with a great ship of war , an other ship which the Spaniards had taken , and the aboue mentioned vessell of Lubeck . An other of the gallions was sunke , the other two ran on ground , and were made vnseruiceable . A French man likewise ran on ground with two ships , the one of Rotterdam , and the other of Enchuysen : all the othe● Spanish men of war did the like , vp and downe the coast , and by Gods assistance were destroyed . The prisoners confessed that there were foure thousand men in the fleet , and that halfe of them had not escaped , among whom ( as letters into Spaine doe testifie ) was the Admerall with manie other gentlemen and captaines . Among the prisoners , was D. Iohn Aluares the Admerals sonne , who was brought into Holland . Wee onely lost the noble Admerall Heemskerck who was lamented of all men , together with some hundred men , and threescore that were hurt . On the six and twentieth day , our fleet came to an ankor in the roade of Gibraltar , the ordnance of the towne and castle playing vpon them , but did little or no hurt at all : there did they looke to their sicke and hurt men , as well as the time would giue them leaue ; and during their aboade there , they saw great numbers of horse and foot , vpon the shoare , going to the towne of Gibraltar , for the Spaniard thought verily that our men would haue assailed it , and there was such amazement and confusion in the town , as euerie man packt vp all he had , intending to be gone : the like feare possest those of Cales , who thought that our fleete would come and visite them . The seuen and twentieth day our ships departed forth of the road of Gibraltar , those of the castle shooting after them , and because the shot did no hurt , our men reputed those peales of ordnance to bee done in their honour , and so directed their course towards Barbarie , going so neere Senta which belongs to the Spaniards , as those of the towne and other places of the Countrie shot at them : but our men passed on thorough the Streit towards the coast of Barbarie , & came into the road of Tetuan , which is a strong towne within 5 miles of Senta to the Eastward , belonging to the Turks and Moors , & there trimmed their ships which had bin spoiled by fire and the enemies canon . When they came before Tetuan , they were kindly welcomed . The Gouernours selfe , with many Turkish gallants came aboord our fleet , offering vs all friendship and assistance both for our ships and men , bringing vs all manner of refreshments , as oranges and other restoratiue fruits , seeming verie ioyfull for the victorie which God had giuen vs ouer the proud Spaniards : our men likewise went ashoare , and had great honor done vnto them euerie where . The Gouernour made an offer vnto our men , that if they would make any attempt on the towne of Senta , hee would aid them both with horse and foot ; but wee intending other designes , gaue him manie thanks for his courteous offer . All things beeing repaired , the vice-Admerall Alteras was made Admerall , and Peter William Verhoof vice-Admerall : there they consulted what was best to be done , and what course to take , for better annoying the enemie : at last they resolued to send some towards the Islands of Flaunders to remaine there , namely the vice-Admerall , Captaine Iacob Iansz of Edam , Captaine Harman , the pinace of Frizland , and Captaine Cleuter , to trie if they could meet with any good aduenture there . The rest , videlicet , Admerall Alteras with the greatest part of the fleet , should keepe along the coasts of Portugall not farre from the riuer of Lisbone , others along the coasts of Barbarie towards the Canaries , and round about the Cape of Finistere and Bayonne : two of the victuallers were to ●arry with the fleet , and the other two were appointed to carrie home the bodie of Admerall Heemskerck , which the Surgeon Major had embalmed , together with the hurt and sick men , and Harpert Marts Captaine of the ba●ke was commaunded to conuoy them ; these returned homeward , and on the fift of Iune arriued at Amsterdam with the Admerals bodie . The eight day following , his funerals were solemnised according to his worthinesse , and the bodie was carried to the old church after this manner : First before the bodie marched 2 companies of souldiers in mourning habit , trailing their armes , ensignes and drums couered with black according to the custome of war ; after them , his helmet , armour , and scutcheon of armes were borne : his armes were a Lion argent in a field azure : Foureteene Captaines carried the bodie which was on euerie side hung with scutcheons , and on the top of the coffin , his guilt sword was laid : After the bodie , his chiefe kinsfolk went , next them followed the commissioners of the Councel of the Admeraltie , and after them , the Scout , Burgomasters , Sherifes , and thirtie six of the Councell of Amsterdam : then followed the Colonels , the councell of war , captaines , all the officers , nobilitie , and harquebuziers of the towne . After them , the gouernors & committees of the East Indie companie followed in order , and after them , great numbers of citizens and merchants amounting in all to the number of 800 persons , beside souldiers , and infinite multitudes of people that filled the streets . The generall States did ( in memorie of this worthie man ) commaund an honourable monument of a kind of blew stone to bee erected ouer him : towards the East , his armes were hung , and to the Westward ouer his head , a black stone was set vp , on which , in golden letters , all his voiages and noble actions were engrauen ; this did they for a perpetuall remembrance of this worthie person to after ages . And thus by the help of God was this mightie Spanish fleet destroyed and brought to nothing ; vnto whom wee ascribe all honour . ¶ Truce for twelue yeares , concluded and agreed vpon betwixt the the deputies and commissioners of the high and excellent Princes , the Archdukes of Austria &c. And the commissioners of the illustrious Lords ▪ the States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces made in anno 1609. TO conclude the description of all the aboue mentioned victories which almightie God the author of all goodnesse hath granted to these vnited Prouinces vnder the valorous conduct of his Excellencie of Nassau , I haue likewise thought it fit to adde hereunto the articles of truce and cessation of armes , agreed vpon , and concluded at Antuerp on the 9 of Aprill 1609 , for the terme of twelue yeares : for if I should set downe at large the beginning and progression of this treatie , viz. how the Archdukes themselues sued for it , by meanes of the Lord Vander Horst , Father Ney , and other deputies and commissioners , what propositions were made , and reasons alledged , both to my Lords the States , his Excellencie , and others , to moue and persuade them thereunto , and the States answers thereupon ; and then afterward what was done on either part ; the articles deliuered on both sides , the reasons and difficulties which ensued , together with all the dependances therof , it would be a labour long and tedious : and if any bee desirous to see these things at large , wee refer them to the Chronicles of Emanuell Demetrius and other bookes , and will onely here set downe the articles agreed vpon and concluded by the commissioners on either side . THe illustrious Princes , Archduke Albert , and Isabella Clara Eugenia , hauing on the 24 of April in a●no 1607 made truce , and cessation of armes for 8 moneths with the noble Lords States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces , in qualitie , and reputing them for States , Prouinces , and free countries , to which they pretend no claime ; this truce was to bee ratified with like declaration , by the Catholike Kings Maiestie so farre forth as it might concerne him , and the said ratification and declaration , was to be deliuered to my Lords the States within three moneths after the said Truce , which was done , by letters patents , of the eighteenth of September , in the same yeare ; and speciall procuration was moerouer graunted to the sayd Archdukes the tenth of Ianuarie 1608 , as well in his Maiesties name as theirs , to doe whatsoeuer they should thinke fit for procuring a firme peace , or truce for many yeares . By vertue of the said procuration , the Archdukes by their letters of Commission bearing date the seuen and twentieth of the said moneth , had named and appointed deputies and Commissioners , to treat in name , and qualitie as abouesaid , consenting and agreeing that the said Truce should be prolonged and continued at sundrie times ; as namely , on the twentieth of May , till the end of the yeare 1608. And hauing often met with the Commissioners of my Lords the States , who had also Commission and Procuration from them , dated on the fifth of Februarie , the same yeare ; yet , for sundrie great difficulties which arose , they could not agree on peace . Hereupon , the Embassadours of the most Christian Kings of Fraunce and great Britaine , of the Princes and Palatines of Brandenbourg , Marquis of Ausbach , and Lands-grave of Hesse , sent into these parts from the said Kings and Princes , to further so holie a work , perceiuing that they were readie to depart and dissolue the treatie , had , on certaine conditions , propounded a peace for many yeares , which conditions were set downe in writing , and giuen from them to either partie , requesting and admonishing them to conforme themselues thereunto . And as other difficulties arose hereupon , in that regard , the Lords , whose names hereafter follow , did , on the 9 of April 1609 , meet together : The Lord Ambrose Spinola , Marquis of Benaffro , knight of the order of the Golden fleece , Councellor of State and warre to his Catholike Majestie , Campe-Master , and Generall of his armies &c. The Lord Iohn Richardot , knight , Lord of Barli , Councellor of State , and first President of his Highnesses priuie Councel &c. Iohn Mancicidor , Councellor of warre , and Secretarie to his Catholike Majestie : The reuerend Father , Frier Iohn Ney , Generall Commissarie of the order of Saint Francis in the Netherlands , and the Lord Lodwick Verreycken knight , Audiencer , and chiefe Secretarie to their Highnesses , by vertue of Letters Procuratories from the said Lords Archdukes on the one side , to treat aswell in their own names , as in that of his Catholike maiestie , with William Lodwick , Earle of Nassau , Catzenellenboghe , Vianden , Dietz , &c. Lord of Bilsteyn , gouernor and captaine generall of Frizland , of the towne of Groninghen , the Ommelands and Drenth &c. The Lord Walrauen , lord of Brederode , Vianen , Castellain of V●recht , lord of Ameyde , Cloetinge &c. The lord Cornellis de Gent , lord of Loenen & Meynerwick , Castellain and Iusticer of the Empire , and town of Nimmeghen : The lord Iohn Oldenbarneuelt , Knight , lord of Temple , Rondentijs &c. Aduocate and keeper of the great seale , charters , and registers of Holland and East Frizland : The lord Iames Maldere , knight , lord of Heyes &c. the chiefe man representing the Nobility in the States and Councell of the Countie of Zeland . The lord Gerard de Renesse , lord Vander Aa , Streefkerck , Nieuleckerland &c. Gellius Hillama Doctor of the laws , ordinarie Councellor in the councell of Frizland : Iohn Sloeth lord of Sallick , Drossart of the Countrie of Vallenho , and Castellain of the lordship of Cuynder : and Abell Coenders of Helpen , lord in Faen and Cantes , in names of the said lords States , in vertue likewise of their letters of commission , on the other part . These by the mediation and aduice of Peter Ieannin knight , Baron of Chagni , and Monthe● , Councellor to the most Christian King in his Councel of State , and his extraordinarie Ambassador with the said lords States , and the lord Elie de la Place , knight , lord of Russy , Castellain of Machault , Councellor likewise in the said Councell of State , and ordinarie gentleman of the kings chamber , baylie and captaine of Vitrie le Francois , and his ordinarie Ambassador , resident with the said lords States : Sir Richard Spencer knight , ordinarie gentleman of the king of Englands priuie chamber , and his extraordinarie Ambassador with the said lords States , and Sir Ralph Winwood knight , the same kings ordinarie Ambassador , and Councellor of State to the said vnited Prouinces : all these made an agreement in manner and forme following . I FIrst , the said Lords Archdukes doe declare , as well in their owne names as in that of the king of Spaine , that they are content to treat with the said Lords generall States of the vnited Prouinces in qualitie , and reputing them for free Countries , Prouinces and States , to which they pretend no claime , and to make with them , in the names and qualities aboue said ( as by these presents they doe ) truce on these conditions hereafter mentioned . II. Namely , that the said truce shall bee of force , firme , and inuiolable for the terme of twelue yeares , during which time there shall bee a cessation from all hostile actions , in what manner soeuer , betwixt the said Lords King , Archdukes , and generall States , both by Sea and land , and fresh riuers , in all their kingdomes , countries , territories and dominions , and for all their subiects of what qualitie or condition soeuer , without exception of place or persons . III. Each of them shal continue seised of , and s●all effectually enioy , those countries , townes , places , territories , and lordships which he now holdeth and possesseth , without any molestation whatsoeuer , during the said truce ; in which is to bee comprehended , the boroughs , villages , hamlets , and champaine countrie which depend thereon . IIII. The subiects of the said Lords King , Archdukes , and States shall in friendlie sort haue good correspondence with one an other during the said Truce , without resenting forepassed iniuries ▪ They may likewise frequent , and reside in the countries and dominions of each other , & there in all safetie vse trafficke , and commerce , both by land , sea , and fresh riuers . This neuerthelesse , the said Lord King vnderstands to bee restrained and limited to the Realmes , countries , territories and lordships , which he possesseth in Europe , & other seas and places , whither the subiects of hi●●eighbor Kings and Princes , doe trade vpon sufferance : And for those places , townes , ports , and hauens which hee possesseth forth of the abouesaid limits , the said Lords States , and their subiects , shall not trade thither without expresse permission of the said Catholike king : Yet , if it seeme good vnto them , they may trade in the countries of all other Princes , Potentates , and common wealths , which will permit them so to doe , namely , forth of the said limits , without any let , molestation , or impediment from the said Lord King , or his officers and subiects . 5 V. And because a longer tim●s required , for giuing warning vnto those that are abroad at sea with forces to desist from all hostile actions , it is concluded that the truce shall not beginne till within a yeare next ensuing : Alwaies prouided , that if aduertisement of the said truce may bee giuen sooner , that then hostilitie shall cease from that time forward : but if after the said terme of an whole yeare any hostile actions shall be vsed , the losse and harme shall be restored without delay . VI. The subiects of the said Lords King , Archdukes , and States , trading into one an others countries , shall not bee tied to pay greater duties and impositions than their owne subiects , and those of friends and allies which are least charged . VII . And the subiects of the said Lords States , shall likewise haue the same assurance and libertie , in the dominions of the said Lords King , and Archdukes as hath beene graunted to the King of great Britaines subiects , by the last treatie of peace , and secret articles made with the constable of Castille . VIII . Neither shall merchants , masters of ships , pilots , mariners , their ships , wares , and goods , belonging vnto them bee seased vpon and staied , by vertue of any generall or particular mandate , or for any ot●er cause whatsoeuer , nor yet vnder colour to make vse of them for the preseruation and defence of the countrie : yet it is not meant that goods seased vpon by ordinarie way of Iustice , in regard of debts , bonds , and contracts of theirs , on whom the said seasure hath beene made , and wherein it hath been proceeded according to right and reason , shal be herein comprehended . Ix. And as for the trade and commerce of the low countries , and taxes and impositions which shall be raised vpon merchandise : if it bee afterwards found that any excesse is vsed therein , vpon first suit made thereupon by either partie , commissioners shall bee appointed to order and moderate the matter , and though the businesse cannot bee agreed vpon , yet shall not the truce therefore bee broken . X. If any sentences or judgements haue beene giuen betwixt persons of sundrie sides , either for ciuile or criminall causes , they shall not be executed vpon the parties condemned , nor on their goods , so long as the said truce lasteth . XI . Letters of marque and reprisall shall not be granted during the said time , vnlesse vpon just cause , and in cases which are permitted by the imperiall lawes and constitutions , and according to the order by them established . XII . None may arriue , enter , nor continue in the Ports , Hauens , and Roades of each others Countrie , with any number of ships and souldiers , which may giue cause of suspition , to him vnto whom the said Ports , Hauens , and Roads doe belong , vnlesse they be cast in by tempest , or inforced to doe it vpon necessitie , and for auoyding daunger at Sea. XIII . Those whose goods haue beene seazed and confiscate by reason of the warre , or their heires , shall enjoy the same goods during the truce , and of their owne priuat authoritie shall take possession of them , by vertue of this present treatie , without being inforced to haue recourse to justice ; notwithstanding all incorporations fiscal , engagements , gifts , treaties , agreements and transacts , or whatsoeuer renouncing hath beene made in the said transacts to exclude part of the said goods , from those vnto whom they are to belong : on condition neuerthelesse not to dispose of , nor diminish them , during the said time , vnlesse they be permitted so to doe , by the said Lords , Archdukes , or States . XIIII . This likewise shall take place to the profit and aduantage of the heires of the late Prince of Orange , concerning their right to the Salt pits in the Countie of Burgondie , which shal be restored vnto them together with the woods thereon depending . And concerning the suit of Castelbelin , commenced in the life time of the late Lord Prince of Orange in the Court of Malines , against the Catholike Kings Atturney generall , the said Lords Archdukes doe sincerely promise , therein to doe them justice within a yeare , without any delay , according to right and equitie . XV. If the publike treasurie hath sold any part of goods confiscate , those to whom they are to belong by vertue of this present treatie , shall tie themselues to be satisfied , with the interest of the price , and to be payed it euerie yeare during the truce , by those that possesse the said goods , otherwise , it shall be lawfull for them to resort to the land or inheritance that is sold. XVI . But of the said Sales haue beene made by order of law , for good and lawfull debts of theirs vnto whom the said goods did belong before the confiscation , it shall be lawfull for them or their heires , vpon cause , to redeeme them , in paying the price within a yere , accounting from the day of this present treatie , after which time they shall be no more receiued : and the said repurchase being made by them , they may dispose thereof as they shall thinke good without further permission . XVII . Yet is not this repurchase to be in force , for houses seated in townes , and sold vpon this occasion , in regard of the great discommoditie and notable losse which the purchasers should sustaine , by reason of change and reparations which may be made in the said houses , the examination whereof would be too long and difficult . XVIII . As for reparations and improuements bestowed vpon other goods that are sold , whose repurchase is permitted , if they bee sued for , the ordinarie Iudges shall therein doe justice vpon knowledge of the cause , the inheritance remaining engaged for the summe which hath beene bestowed on reparations : and yet , it shall not be lawfull for the sayd buyers to claim the law of retention , thereby to be paied and satisfied for them . XIX . If any fortifications and publique workes haue beene made on either side , with leaue and authoritie of superiours , in places which are to bee restored by this present treatie , the owners of them shall be bound to satisfie themselues with the estimat which the ordinarie Iudges shall make , residing as well in the said places , as in the iurisdiction thereof , vnlesse the parties doe willingly agree among themselues . XX. Concerning goods belonging to Churches , colledges , and other holie places in the vnited Prouinces , which haue beene members depending on Churches , benefices and colledges vnder the Archdukes obedience ; that which hath not beene sold before the first of Ianuarie 1607 , shall be restored and surrendred vnto them , and they shall make reentrie into them by their owne priuat authoritie without any minister of Iustice , and shall enioy them during the truce , but shall not dispose of them , as it is heretofore mentioned . And for those which haue beene sold before the said time , or giuen in payment by the States of any of the Prouinces , the reuenew of the price shall be paid vnto them euerie yeare , by the Prouince which hath made the said sale , or giuen and assigned the said goods . The like shall bee done and obserued by the said lords Archdukes . XXI . Those vnto whom their goods confiscate are to bee restored , shall not bee tied to pay the arrerages of the rents , for the time they haue not enioyed them ; and if they be sued or molessed for it , they shall be sent away acquited . XXII . No man shall likewise sue for goods sold , or graunted to haue them ordered according to the debts whereunto the possessors are bound , by treaties made thereupon , with the interests of moneys for entrance , if any haue bin giuen . XXIII . Iudgements giuen for goods confiscate , together with such parties as haue acknowledged the Iudges , and haue beene lawfully defended , shall hold good , and those that are condemned shall not bee suffered to contradict them , vnlesse by ordinarie meanes . XXIIII . The said Lords Archdukes and States , shall each of them for their parts appoint officers and magistrates for administration of Iustice and gouernment , in townes and strong places , which by the present treatie ought to bee restored to the owners , to enioy them during the truce . XXV . Moueable goods confiscate before the conclusion of this present treatie , shall not be subiect to restitution . XXVI . Moueable actions which haue beene set ouer by the said Lords Archdukes or States to the profit of particular debtors before the first of Ianuarie 1607 shall be of no force on either side . XXVII . The time which hath run on during the warre , beginning since the yeare 1567 , till this present , shall not be reckoned to bring in prescription , betwixt those which bee of sundrie sides . XXVIII . Those who during the war are retired into neutrall countries , shall likewise enioy the fruit of this truce , and may reside where they shall think good , and returne home to their auntient dwellings , there to remaine in all safetie , obseruing the lawes of the countrie ; and not vpon occasion of residing in any place whatsoeuer , shall they be endamaged in their goods , or themselues depriued ef enioying them . XXIX . No new forts shall bee built in the Netherlands on either side during the truce . xxx . The Lords of the house of Nassan shall not during the said truce , bee pursued or molested in their persons or goods , either for debts owing by the late Prince of Orange , since the yeare 1567 , till the day of his death , or for arrerages fallen during the seisure of goods therewith charged . XXXI . If any particular persons shall do aught against the truce , by commaundment of the said Lords King , Archdukes , or States , the harme shall be recompenced in the same place where the breach was made , if they be taken there , or else , where they dwell , and shall not be pursued elsewhere either in bodie or goods , in any sort whatsoeuer : neither shall it bee lawfull for them to take armes and breake the truce vpon this occasion , yet they may ( vpon manifest denial of Iustice ) vse ordinarie meanes , by letters of marque and reprisall . XXXII . All disingheritings made by occasion of the late hostilitie , are declared void and of none effect . XXXIII . The subiects and such as dwell in the dominions of the said Lords , Archdukes , and States of what estate and condition soeuer they be , are declared capable of succeeding one an other , as well by the testament , as ab intestato , according to the custome of the places : And if any successions haue heretofore fallen to any of them , they shal therein be defended and maintained . XXXIIII . All prisoners taken in warre shall be deliuered on either side without ransome . XXXV . And that this present treatie may be better obserued , the said Lords King , Archdukes , and States doe interchangeably promise to imploy all their force● and meanes to secure all passages , seas , and nauigable riuers , from the incursions of Pirates , theeues , and robbers , and if they shall apprehend any such , then , sharpely to chastice them . XXXVI . They doe moreouer promise to attempt or doe nothing , nor suffer any thing to be done , to the hurt of this preseut treatie , directly or indirectly , and if any be done , to amend it without any difficultie or delay : And for obseruing of all this aboue mentioned , they doe mutually oblige themselues , namely , the said Lords King , and Archdukes , their successours , and for validitie of the said obligation , doe renounce all lawes , customes , and whatsoeuer is con●rarie thereunto . XXXVII . This present treatie shall be ratified , and approued by the said Lords King , Archdukes , and States , and their Letters of ratification deliuered to one another in due maner and forme , within foure dayes . And concerning the Catholike Kings ratification , the said Lords Archdukes haue promised , and shall be bound , to deliuer it within 3 moneths in due manner and forme also , to the end the said Lords States , their subjects , and people , may effectually and in all safety reape the fruit of this present treatie . XXXVIII . The said Treatie shall be published in all places where it shall concerne , presently after the ratification made by the said Lords Archdukes , and States ; and from this time forth , all hostilitie shall cease . This made and concluded in the Citie of Antuerpe , the ninth of Aprill 1609 , and signed by my Lords the Embassadours of the most Christian Kings of Fraunce and ●●at Brittaine as mediators , and by the Commissioners of my Lords the Archdukes and States it was signed vnderneath by P , Ieannin , Elie de la Pluce , Ric. Spencer , Rafe Winwood , Ambrose Spinola , the President Richardot , Iu. de Mancicidor , Frier Iohn Ney , L. Verreyckin , William Lodwick Earle of Nassau , W. Brodero de Cornellis de Gent , Iohn de Ordenbarnevelt , I. de Malderee , G. de Renesse , G. de Hillama , Iohn Sloet , Ab. Coenders . And because within a while after , certaine obscure difficulties were found in the precedent Articles , the Commissioners of the Archdukes , and my Lords the States , did afterwards make this declaration and augmentation following , as it is here set downe word for word . The generall States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces , to all those vnto whom these presents shall come , greeting : We giue yee to vnderstand , that hauing seene the points and articles , agreed vpon on the seuenth day of this moneth of Ianuarie , here at the Hague , betwixt the commissioners of the most illustrious Archdukes of Austria , Albert and Isabella Clara Eugenia , together with ours , by vertue of procurations mutually giuen to the said commissioners concerning certaine difficulties and ambiguities , proceeding from the treatie of truce , concluded on the ninth of Aprill 1609 , in the citie of Antuerp , betwixt the said Archdukes and vs on the one part , and on the other side propounded by the officers ' and subiects enter changeably , for better consideration of the increase and more ample declaration of the points and articles , whose contents doe hereafter follow word for word . For as much as in the treatie of truce , made the 9 of April 1609 in the citie of Antuerp , betwixt the commissioners of my Lords the Archdukes of Austria &c. and them of the generall States of the vnited Netherland Prouinces , certaine difficulties and ambiguities haue beene propounded on either side , by their officers and subiects ; for the more exact looking to of the encrease and more ample declaration of the said articles , it was in the end thought fit , that the commissioners on either side , should consider of these difficulties and reconcile them . After that the said commissioners did often meet to confer together according to their procuration and commission on both sides , they did at last agree vpon these points and articles following . And for effecting hereof , on the seuenth of Ianuarie 1610 were assembled at the Hague in Holland , Balthazar de Robiano , treasurer generall of the demaines and receits of the said Lords Archdukes , Lodwick Verreycken knight , the Lord of Hamme , Councellor of war , audiencer and chiefe secretarie to their Highnesses , and Iohn Baptist Maes Councellor and aduocat Fiscall in the councell of Brabant , on the part of the said Lords Archdukes : The Lord Henrie of Brieuen the elder , Lord in Sinderen : the Lord Iohn Oldenbarneuelt knight , lord of Temple , Rodenrijs &c. aduocate and keeper of the great seale , charters and registers of Holland and East Frizland , the Lord Iames of Malderee knight , Lord of Heyes &c. chiefe man representing the nobilitie in the Estates and Councell of the Countie of Zealand , the Lord Iustus of Rysenbourg , chiefe Burgomaster of the Citie of Vtrecht , Truco de Oennama Iustice of Shooterland , the Lord Earnest of Ittersum , Drossard of Twent , and Abel Coenders of Helpen , Lord of Faenand Cantes , on the part of the said Lords general States . FIrst , that the inhabitants of the vnited Netherland Prouinces comming into the territories and Prouinces vnder the Archdukes obedience , shall haue and enioy ( gouerning themselues according to the aboue mentioned treatie ) the same libertie as the king of great Britaines subiects haue ; and to this end , the articles which dispose thereof , shall bee sent by their Highnesses to all gouernours , magistrates , and officers of therespectiue Prouinces , with commaundment to gouerne themselues according thereunto : and the said inhabitants and subiects of the vnited Netherland Prouinces , may in all places vnder their Highnesses gouernment , vse such aduocates , attornies , notaries , and solicitors , as shall seeme good vnto themselues , who likewise shall be appointed thereunto by ordinarie Iudges . 2 Their Highnesses shall giue order for and appoint fit and honourable places to burie such as from the States side shall happen to die in places vnder their Highne●● gouernment . 3 The said Lords Archdukes , and States may not receiue from either part forth of their limits , goods passing vp and downe by land or water . 4 The subiects of the said Lords Archdukes , and States shall in eithers Countries reciprocally enioy their auntient franchises and rights of customes , which they haue peaceably enioyed before the wars . 5 Frequentation , conuersation , and commerce , betwixt the subiects mutually , shall not be hindered , and all impediments to that purpose shal be taken away . 6 All goods which according to the treatie haue beene or are to bee restored to the auntient owners , their heires , or others that may lay claime thereunto , may bee sold by the same owners , without any other particular consent , notwithstanding the thirteenth article of the aboue mentioned treatie , where it is otherwise said : the propertie of rents excepted , which shall bee acknowledged by the publike treasurie , in steed of the sold goods . 7 All concealed goods , moueables and immoueable , rents , actions , debts , and other things not seased on by the publicke treasurie , before the ninth of Aprill 1609 , the owners , their heires or those which lay claime thereunto , may enioy all the fruits , rents , reuenewes , and commodities , freely and at their owne dispose , and the concealers , themselues , and heires shall not vpon that occasion be called in question by the publique treasurie on either partie , but the owners their heires or such as lay claime thereunto , shall therein haue right done them against all men , as if it were their owne goods . 8 Those trees which haue been cut downe since the last of Ianuarie 1609 , and which at the day of the conclusion of the said treatie , are vncut , and those which haue beene sold on the verie same day , shall be graunted to the owners , notwithstanding the sale thereof , nor shall they bee tied to pay any thing for them . 9 The fruits , farmings , and reuenewes of lordships , territories , tenths , fishings , houses , rents , and other reuenewes of lands , which according to the treatie haue beene or are to bee restored , fallen since the ninth of Aprill 1609 , shall be granted for the whole yeare , to the owners , their heires or such as lay claime to them . 10 For goods sold by the publick treasuries on either side , letters shall bee giuen to the owners , their heires , or those that lay claime to them , which shall serue them for a declaratorie proofe , conformable to the treatie , with assignation of yearely payment to a Receiuer in the Prouinces where they haue beene sold or bought , which shall bee there appointed after the first publicke sale or otherwise , together with the first yeares rent , which shall arise and be paied on the 9 of April 1610. 11 The farmings of lands confiscate ( though for many yeares ) shall end with the yeare 1609 , according to the custome of places where the lands lie , and the said farmings fallen after the ninth of Aprill ( as hath beene said ) shall bee paid to the owners : but on this condition , that if hee which did enioy the said lands , hath been at any costs and charge for haruest next ensuing , that the said expence according to the custome or discretion of the Iudge of the place where the said lands lie , shall be paid by the owner to him who hath had the profit thereof . 12 Sale made of lands or goods confiscate , since the conclusion of the said treatie , shall bee of no validitie , and likewise such as haue beene made before , contrarie to the agreement made with certaine townes in particular . 13 The owners shall bee satisfied for goods imployed in fortifications , publicke workes , or hospitals , according to the 19 article of the treatie . 14 Houses of particular persons which haue beene or are to be restored according to the said treatie , cannot bee reciprocally burthened with garrisons or otherwise more than those of other subiects of like condition . 15 If , in any place , difficultie bee made of restoring goods which are to bee restored , the Iudge of the said place shall presently see it to bee effectually performed , and shall therein take the shortest course , and the restitution shall not bee delayed vnder colour that the tax hath not beene paid , or otherwise , contrarie to the contents of the 13 article of the treatie . 16 In those places where it shall bee found that all the goods of any one of either side haue bin confiscate , so as he hath had no meanes left to pay the interest of his debts , owing before the confiscation , hee shall not onely be free from all charges and rents according to the said treatie , but likewise from the generall and personall charge of rents and interests befallen in the said times . 17 It is meant that vnder disinheritings made by occasion of the warre , are likewise comprehended , exhereditations made in regard of any thing proceeding from warre , and which doe depend thereon . 18 None shall be molested on either side , directly or indirectly , for changing his dwelling , in paying such dueties as are to be payed ; and all impediments since the concluding of the treatie , shall be really and in deed remoued . 19 It is likewise meant , that vnder restitution of goods and lands graunted by the treatie , lands lying in the Counties of Burgondie and Charrolois , shal be likewise comprehended ; and that which according to the Treatie hath not yet beene restored , shall euerie where on either side be faithfully and speedily performed , by the owners , their heires , or such as lay claime to them . 20 The said Lords Archdukes and States doe promise faithfully to accomplish and cause to be accomplished , all and euerie of the aboue mentioned points ; to which they bind themselues according to the obligation contained in the principall Treatie , and in the manner , as if these points were therein likewise mentioned . 21 Lastly , it is concluded , that all and euerie of the points and articles of the aboue mentioned Treatie of the ninth of Aprill past , which haue not beene expresly altered , nor more amply explained , shall euerie of them continue in full force , without beeing prejudiced , and nothing of that which hath beene propounded in this treatie by writing or word of mouth , shall tend or in any sort be interpreted to the profit or disaduantage of any one , and that either directly or indirectly : But , aswel the said Lords Archdukes , the generall and particular States , as also , all Princes , Earles , Barons , Townes , Colledges , Lords , Gentlemen , Burghers , and other inhabitants of the Prouinces on both sides , of what qualitie or condition soeuer , shall continue in their rights and priuiledges , according to the contents of the said Treatie , and the said Lords Archdukes and States , shall agree together within a moneth next ensuing this treatie , and shall deliuer vp to each other their letters of agreement in due forme . Thus agreed and concluded at the Hague in Holland , the day , moneth , and yeare aboue mentioned . In witnesse whereof , these presents haue beene confirmed by the signature of the Commissioners on either side , and was signed by B. de Robiano , Verreicken , I.B. Masuis , Hen. Van Brienen the elder , Iohn Oldenbarn●velt , I. de Malderee , Iustus de Rysenbourg , T. v. Oennama , Ernst of Ittersum , Ab. Coenders . After mature deliberation , we haue accepted , approued , confirmed and ratified , and by these presents doe accept , approue , confirme and ratifie , the same points and articles ; promising sincerely to obserue , and cause them to be obserued in euerie point as if our selues had made and promised them , and will neuer doe , or suffer any thing to be done to the contrarie in any sort whatsoeuer either directly or indirectly : and for performāce hereof , we bind all our own goods and lands , with those of our successors . In witnesse whereof , we haue caused these presents to be sealed with our great seale , and signed by our Register in our assembly at the Hague , the nine and twentieth of Ianuarie 1610. Paragraphed by I. Magnus Vt. And a little lower , by appointment of my Lords the generall States , signed , C. Aerssens . FINIS . ¶ A Table of the most memorable exploits contained in this booke . SAint Andrewes fort yeelded vp to the States . 253 The Admerall ship of Antuerpe and seuen other taken by the Black gallie of Holland . 283 Armada of Spaine an . 1588. 50● Portugall gallions there , 51. Fleet of Biscay 52. Pinaces 52. Fleet of Castile 53. Ships of Andeluzia 54. Fleet of Guipuscoa 55. Fleet of Leuantiscas 56. Fleet of Vrcas 57. Pinaces and Zabras 58. Galliasses of Naples 59. Gallies of Portugall 59. The generall account of the whole fleet 59. The Colonell Regiments , and number of men vnder euerie Regiment 61. Victuals 62. Axell taken . 26 BErgen-op-Zoom besieged by Parma in vaine 81 Bommell beseeged & the seege raised by his Excellencie . 219 The captaines du Bois and Bacx defeat certaine bands of the enemies men . 351 The generall States armie in Brabant . 334 Breda taken . 111 The towne and castle Breuoort besieged and taken . 211 CAdsand taken . 359 Cales-Males in Andeluzia in Spaine taken . 185 The Canaries inuaded by the Netherlanders . 233 Coeuoerden taken . 142 Coeuoerden freed from siege . 157 The Court of Holland described . 12 Cracow castle woon . 285 Creuecoeur taken . 122 DElfziel skonce taken . 128 Deuenter besieged and taken . 126 Deuticum taken . 249 ELshout taken . 123 Enschede besieged and taken . 213 THe armie of his Excellencie in Flanders , and their exploits there . 260 THe blacke Gallie of Holland takes the Admeral ship of Antuerp and seuen other ships . 283 Geertrudenb●rg besieged and taken . 149 Genealogie of the Prince of Orange . 14 A sea-fight in the road of Gibraltar between the King of Spaines armada and the States men of warre . 372 Graue in the Land of Cuyck besieged and taken . 343 Sundrie forts in the land of Groeninguen besieged and taken . 126 The siege and taking of the towne and countrie of Groeninguen . 161 The ag● 〈…〉 ●on there . 172 Groll and Goor besieged and taken . 209 THe Hague described . 12 Heel and Homert taken . 122 The Court of Holland described . 12 The Admerall of Holland puts the Gallies of Sluce to flight . 281 The Hollanders vanquish the Portugals in a sea fight at the East Indies . 294 Hulst besieged and taken . 13● Huy taken . 182 THe fort of Imitill woon . 128 KNodsenbourg besieged by Parma in vain 130 Earle of Leicest●r leaues the Low countries 27 The towne and castle of Lingen taken . 215 The Netherlanders in Luxembourg with an armie . 351 MAnsfelt beaten from the fort of Nordam . 119 Medenblick yeeded to his Excellencie . 27 Meurs , and the Castle there taken . 207 Meurs , againe taken . 293 VVIlliam of Nassau Prince of Orange his genealogie , death and funerals . 14.15.16 &c. Prince Maurice of Nassau receiueth the gouernement of the Netherlands . 25. & 27 Netherlands described . 1 The Netherlands set forth ships towards Noua Zemla and the East Indies . 174 The enterprises of the Netherlanders on Spaine and the Canaries . 233 The Netherlanders in Luxembourg with an armie . 351 The Netherlanders at truce with the Archduke for 1● yeres . 383 The battaile of Niewport woon by his Excelle●c●e . 270 Nimmeguen besieged and taken . 134 Nordam fort battered and assaulted in vaine by Mansfelt . 119 OAtmaersen taken . 142 The same taken againe . 213 Oldenbourg burnt and sackt . 122 Oldenzeel besieged and taken . 213 The fort of Opslach woon . 128 The prince of Orange 〈◊〉 g●●●alogie , death , and funerals . 14.15 . &c. Ostend besieged by the Archduke Albert , to his great losse . 302 The same fiercely assaulted 7. Ianuar. 1602. 317 The same againe assaulted 13. of April 1603 327 PArma defeated in the Betuwe . 129 RHinberg besieged and taken . 201 Rhinberg a second time besieged and taken . 265 Rosendall taken . 122 A Sea fight between the States men of war and the Spanish gallies . 353 A Sea fight betweene the king of Spaines armada , and the States men of war. 372 Generall Senoy his articles presented to the councell of State. 45 The gallies of Sluce put to flight by the Admerall of Holland . 281 Sluce besieged and yeelded vp . 359 Spaine inuaded by the Netherlanders . 233 Spinolas gallies fought with by the States men of war. 357 Steenberghen taken . 122 Steenwijke besieged and taken . 137 TErheyden taken . 122 Tilemont taken and sackt . 110 Turnholt taken . 123 Truce for 12. yeares betweene the Archduke of Austria , and the States . 383 VIctorie got by his Excellencie on Tielsche-Heyde plaine . 197 THe towne and castle of Wachtendonck taken . 250 Westerloo taken . 123 The strong castle of Woud taken . 370 YSendike taken . 359 ZVtphen besieged and taken . 123 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A07280-e230 The originall name of the Low Countries . Her situation . It is diuided into 17. Prouinces , and their names . Why they a●e ●alled 17. Prouinces . Her circuit . The number of townes and villages . How many Tow●es and Villages there are in euerie Prouince . Vnder what countries the Romans comprehended the 17. Prouinces , & wherefore they were called Belgia . How highly the Romans esteemed this Nation : and their ancient names . The forme of the Countrie and fertillity thereof The originall of some Riuers which runne through the Countrey . Holland and Zeland surpasse all other Prouinces in shipping . Commendation of the Netherland women . Commendation of the Dutch Tongue . The Netherlanders louers of Liberty . The Princes of the Low Cou●tries haue done many valiant deedes . How the Low Countries haue beene reduced vnder one Lord Margaret daughter to Lewis de Male marieth Philip the Hardie , on whom he begat Iohn sans peur . He marieth the E●rle of Hollands daughter and begets Phillip le Bon. How Phillip le Bon obtained the possession of the whole Low-countries . He that first instituted the order of the golden fleece marrieth Isabell of Portugall , by whom he had a sonne called Charles the Warrior , who is acknowledged for lord of the Low-countries , and makes a purchase . He goes about to make the Low-countries a kingdome . How and where he dyed . His daughter Marie of Valois marrieth Maximillian of Austria , by whom she had two children . Maximillian goes about to reduce some of the Low-countrie Prouinces vnder the Roman Empire . Philip his sonne is acknowledged Prince , and marrieth D. Ioan of Spaine How the Prouinces are at this day diuided , and who possesse them . Countries vnder the Archdukes . Brabant . Malines . Limbourg , Valckenbourg and Namur . Luxembourg . Haynault Artois . Flanders . Countries vnder the States gouernement . Holland . Zealand . Frizeland . Vtrecht . Ouer-yssell . Gronninguen . The vnited prouinces flourish more than any other . Conclusion . Description of the Hague . Her beautie & number of houses . Description of the Court of Holland . By whom and when it was built . The princes court . A place dedicated to Law and iustice . By whom the 〈◊〉 councel was transse● to the Hague . The Councell of Brabant . Description of the Parke at the Hague . The Prince of Orange his Titles . 〈…〉 Where & when he was borne . His first wife daughter to Count ●●ren . His second wife daughter to the Elector of Saxonie . His third wife daughter to Duke Mompensier . His fourth wife daughter to Count Colligni . The manner of the Princes death . The Prince of Orange slayne by Baltazar Gerard who nanamed himselfe Francis Guyon . The Prince of Orange his last words . He died on the 10 of Iulie 1584. 〈…〉 . The murderers 〈◊〉 confession 〈…〉 in writing . Parma by Assonuille encourageth him to this diuelish enterprise . Sen●ence pronounced against Baltazar Gerard the 14 of Iulie . The execution and death of Baltazar Gerard . A description of the Prince of Orange his funeral 's . What moued my Lords the States to make Prince Maurice Gouernour . His Excellencie goe●h into Flanders . His Excellencie takes the towne of Axel . The Earle of Leycester goes forth of the Low Countries into England . The generall States make Prince Maurice Gouernour Generall . Article . Answer . Artic. Ans. Ans. Ans. Artic. Ans. Artic. Ans. Artic. Ans. Artic. Ans. Artic. Ans. Artic. Ans. Artic. Ans. Disorder in Medenblick . The States send Commissioners thither who doe no good . Medenblick is besieged . It yeelds to his Excellencie through the intercessiō of some English Lords . Senoy goes into England to com plaine to the Queene . Parma makes preparations to ayde the Spanyards . The Queene of of England prepares a fleet . The Spanish fleet set sayle on the 29 of May. The Spanish Armies proiect . The fleet abandons D. Pedro Valdez his ship which bad spent her most on the 31 of Iune . The 3 of August The 4 of August The 5 of August The sixt of August they came to an anker before Calais . The stratagem of the English on the 7 of August , to driue the Spaniards from an anker . The Galleasse of D. Hago de Moncada , vppon the sands before Calice . Fight , before Graueling on ● the 8. of August The English receiue smal losse Peter Vander Does takes D. Diego Fimentell prisoner , & carries his ship into Zeland . The 8 of August the Spanish fle●● 〈◊〉 on fight . The English on the 12 of August giue ouer pursuing , the Spanish fleet . The Sp●nish fleet in dessaire . Montigni attempts to enter the land of Tertholen . An officer , so named , for which we in English can giue no proper name . Those of the towne make a sallie vpon the enemie . Certaine of the enemies musketiers are defeated . The Queene of England makes Morgan gouernor of Berghen . The strength of Parmas Campe. Eight of Bacx his horsemen take three captaines prisoners The enemie attempteth to surprise the North Fort. The enemie en●eth the Fort , but to his small aduantage . Grimston & the victualler escape . The enemie flieth . Those of Berghen g●ue God thankes for the dissi●ation of the Spanish fleet . The enemie forsakes the North land causie and prepares to be gone . A skirmish with the enemie . The Duke of Parma raiseth his siege from before Berghen . Willoughbie pursues the enemie . The Lord Willoughbie honoureth the Captaines with the order of knighthood . The townesmen giue thankes to God for their deliuerance . The situation of the towne of Tilemont . By whom , how , and after what manner , Tilemont was surprised . The garrisons of He●sden and Geertrudenberg beat ●● enemie were to Tilbourg . Certain souldiers of Zeland defeat a country in Flaunders . The Lord Gerard of Rassingem ●old the Lordship of Breda to the Duke of Brabant in anno 1326. The Lord of Polanen buyes Breda in anno 13●1 . on the first of Aprill . A piece of coine so called . The Priuiledges of the ●ountrie of Breda . Engelbrecht Count of Nassau marrie● 〈◊〉 heir● b●●an●n , 〈…〉 Breda 〈◊〉 141● . 〈◊〉 of the lands of 〈◊〉 house of Nassau An attempt propounded vpon Breda . The enterprise is resolued . A generous act of Math Helt . The souldiers imitating the Troyans , drew in their owne ruine . After what maner they assailed the Castle . The Castle is taken . His Excellencie entreth the Castle . The town yeelds to his Excellencie . The Duke of Parma sends Count Mansfelt against Breda . Count Mansfelt makes a Fort at Terheyden . Count Mansfelt doth in vav●● b●●●● and assault the Fort of Nordam . Why the Fo● termed Kno●senbourg . The Castle of Turnholt taken on the second of Aprill . Westerloo taken in May. The Fort of Zutphen taken on the 24. of May by counterfeit Boores. Count Philip of Ouersteyn slaine before Zutphen . A variant act of Captaine Metkerks ensigne . A single combat betwixt the Lord of Ryhoue , and an Albanese before Deuenter . Those of Deuenter craue parley The bodie of Rowland Yorke is hung upon the gallowes . His Excellencie departs from Deuenter . He takes Delfzyll Skonse the 12. of Julie . The Fort of Opslach woon . The Fort of Imitill woon . Parma makes preparations to encounter Prince Maurice . Parma besiegeth Knodsenbourg on the 13 of Julie . The sort of Auwarder ●●j●l taken the last of May. Content●● be●●●t t●ose of Groeni●g●●n . The great 〈…〉 . Those of Graninguen capitulate . The strait of Nassau found out to the North-Eastward , in anno 1595. People of the Eastern Indies , throwne in former time by tempest vpon the coast of Germanie . Perpetual night in Noua Zemla all winter till the 27 of Ianuarie . The Hollanders trade to the Indies and to Iana , in anno 1●96 . The Hollanders returne home the 11 of August 1597. The Rhyne and other riuers ouerflow the bankes in Februarie and March. The Queene of England sets forth a fleet vnder the conduct of the Lord Admirall and Earle of Essex . The vnited prouinces send 24. ships of warre to serue the Queen of England vnder the conduct of the Lord of Warmont . The English fleet comes before Ca●es on 30 of Iune . The English fleet letteth slip of faire occasion to haue taken the ships , loden for the Indies . The Spanish fleet runneth on ground . The earle of Essex landeth his men , and the Hollanders take the castle of Puntall . The Earle of Essex winneth Cales on the second of Iulie . Two millions of Gold offered for the ransome of the fleet , but too late . The Spaniards burne their rich fleet . The Citizens of Cales ranjome themselues for one hundred & twentie thousand ducats . The towne of Cales is sackt . The Admeral of Holland offereth the English at Cales , victuals for a month , and with his fleet to stay with them . Cales is abandoned and burnt on the 15 of Iulie . The English doe againe loose the oportunitie of meeting with the Indiā fleet , notwithstandding that the Hollanders offered their seruice . The Queene of Englands letter to the Lord of Duvenuord , than king him for his good seruice . The manner of the enemies march . Count Varax slaine . A Roman , called Septimius Fabius was found wounded and halfe dead among the dead bodies , and yet by carefull looking to , recouered his life . The States resolue to set forth an armie . His Excellencie takes Alpen on the 8 of August The towne of Berck is battered with 35. pieces of ordnance on the 19 of August . Berck yeeldeth vpon the 21 of August . A mutinie in the towne of G●lder on the 22 of August . T●●se of Coloign demaund the towne of Rhynberck . Camillos Fort is abandoned . 〈…〉 . Groll is yeelded upon the 2● . of September . The great and famous grandson of Groll , de paris thea●e on the 28. of September . Brevoort seated in a moorish place is assaulted on the 8. of October . Those of Brevoort are put to ransome . Enschede yeeldeth on the 18. of October . Oldenzeel besieged . O●denzeel is battered , and yeeldeth on the 21 of October . A description of the towne of Lingen . Count Frederick of Berguen yeeldeth vp Lingen on the 12 of Nomember . * A piece of ordnance so called . I hardly in this beeleue my Authour . The expence of his Excellencies campe at Bommell . A description of the Groyne . Description of the Canaries . Those of Allagona forsake the town which is taken by the Admerall Vander Does . Generall Vander-Does dyeth in the fleet . Supplies sent to Creuecoeur are defeated . Those of Sertoghenbusk seeke to releeue Saint Andrewes fort . Saint Andrews fort capitulateth and agrees with Prince Maurice on the sixt of May. The greatest part of the garrison of saint Andrewes fort serue Prince Maurice . The excuse of the Garrison of Saint Andrews fort . An vnfit comparrison betwixt those of S. Andrewes fort & the garrison of Gertrudenberg . The cause why the armie went into Flanders . Count Solmes is before Niewport . They fight for three houres space vncertain of victorie . The enemie is put to rout . Articles in regard whereof those of Rhynberck yeelded on the 30. of Iulie . His Excell●ncie takes the towne of Meurs and fortifies it . Venice in time past the staple for merchand●se bro●ght from the Eastern Iudies . From thence the trade is remoued to Lisbone . The Portugals by force seeke to keepe the Hollanders from comming to the East Indies . F●r what cause the Portugals rieged forth a fleet in the Indies . Captaine Sylua sla●ne . The pir●te Cunall and his Castle are taken . The Hollanders resolue to assaile the fleet and to relieue Bantam . A particular rehersall of the strength of the Portugal fleet . Sir Frauncis Vere entreth Ostend on the 15. of Iuly . Th●se of ●●ten● 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 d●● . N●●t . Description of ●●●wa●ke called S●and●●ll . Many men and much prouision are sent to Ostend . The Lord Chastillon , Colonell Hucht●nbro●ck and others , slain in Ostend . The Garrison of Ostend changed . The States letters for contributions . 
A64312	----	Memoirs of what past in Christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679 Selections. 1692 Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. 1692 Approx. 492 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 274 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A64312 Wing T642 ESTC R203003 13073299 ocm 13073299 97176 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A64312) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97176) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 401:7) Memoirs of what past in Christendom, from the war begun 1672 to the peace concluded 1679 Selections. 1692 Temple, William, Sir, 1628-1699. The second edition. [10], 529 p. Printed by R.R. for Ric. Chiswell ..., London : 1692. Attributed to William Temple. Cf. BM. Errors in pagination. Reproduction of original in Library of Congress. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Dutch War, 1672-1678. Europe -- Politics and government -- 1648-1715. Great Britain -- Foreign relations -- Netherlands. Netherlands -- Foreign relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- History -- Charles II, 1660-1685. 2004-07 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-09 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-10 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-01 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MEMOIRS Of what past in CHRISTENDOM , From the WAR Begun 1672. TO THE PEACE Concluded 1679. The Second Edition . LONDON : Printed by R. R. for . Ric. Chiswell , at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-Yard . MDCXCII . THE PUBLISHER TO THE READER . READER , THESE following Papers I obtain'd from a Person , to whom I must never restore them again ; and the Author has not , that I know of , enquired after them since I had them . I must needs confess , 'T is but too plain by the Epistle , that he intended they should not be publick during his Life ; but tho I have as great Respect for him , as any Man , yet I could not be of his mind in this : I think I should do the World wrong , to conceal any longer a Treatise of so much Profit and Pleasure to all that read it ; and I hope I shall not be thought to do the Author any , in Publishing it , since the charge of not doing it , was not given to me . I think likewise , That if any of his Friends can obtain of him the First and Third Parts of these Memoirs that are mentioned in them , they will do the Publick a great Piece of Service ; and if they should come from the Author's last hand , they may chance to be more Correct than these , which look as tho they had never been reviewed by the Author , but just as they fell from his Pen : However , I do not remember to have met with a Treatise in any Language that I understand , which in my poor Judgment is written with more Candor and Truth , and thorough insight into the Matters it relates , stuft with great Variety of Subject , digested into better Order and Method , and exprest with more Clearness and Spirit , than this is . I have not therefore , as I think there is no need , chang'd a word in them ; but only where things are said in French or Latin , I have thought fit to Translate them in another Colume , or the Margin ; and if I have not done it so well as I should do , I crave the Reader 's Pardon , and in all else , do not doubt of his Thanks . I shall say nothing of the Author , who will be known by the first Pages of the Book ; nor of the Time or Motive of its Writing , which are seen by the Epistle ; but only heartily Pray to God to give him Good Health , and a Long Life , that he may continue , as he has ever been , an Ornament to Learning , and to his Country . To My SON . April , 1683. I Do not remember ever to have refus'd any thing you have desir'd of me , which I take to be a greater Compliment to you , than to my self ; since for a Young man to make none but Reasonable Desires , is yet more extraordinary , than for an Old man to think them so . That which you made me some time since , and have so often renew'd , I have at last resolv'd to comply with , as well as the rest ; and if I live , will leave you some Memoirs of what has pass'd in my Publick Imployments , especially those abroad , which reach'd from the Year 1665 , to 1678. and run through the most Important Foreign Negotiations of the Crown , with great connexion of Affairs at Home , during this Period , and the Revolutions it produc'd . The Confidence of the King , my Master , and of His Chief Ministers , as well as that of others abroad , gave me the advantage to discern and observe the true Springs and Motions of Both , which were often mistaken in Court , and in Parliament , and thereby fasten'd many Suspicions , Confidences , Applauses , Reproaches , upon Persons , and at times where they were very undeserved . Twenty years of my Life I pass'd in Publick Thoughts and Business , from the Thirty second , to the Fifty second year of my Age , which I take to be the part of a Man's Life fittest to be dedicated to the Service of His Prince , or State ; the rest being usually too much taken up with his Pleasures , or his Ease . The native love of my Country , and its ancient Legal Constitutions , would not suffer me to enter into any Publick Affairs , till the way was open'd for the King 's Happy Restauration in 1660. and in 1680. you know I sent you to acquaint the King with my Resolutions to pass the remainders of my Life like as good a private Subject , as any he had ; but never more to meddle with any Publick Imployment . All the rest of my Age before , and since that period , I have taken no more notice of what pass'd upon the Publick Scene , than an Old man uses to do of what is acted on a Theatre , where he gets as easie a Seat as he can , entertains himself with what passes upon the Stage , not caring who the Actors are , or what the Plot , nor whether he goes out before the Play be done . Therefore you must expect nothing from me out of the compass of that time , nor any thing of that it self , with much application or care , further than of Truth . You know how lazy I am in my Temper , how uneasie in my Health , how weak my Eyes , and how much of my time passes in Walking or Riding , and thereby fencing all I can against two cruel Diseases that have for some time pursu'd me· So that I doubt the satisfaction you expect , will be chiefly owing to ill Health , or ill Weather , which yet are not like to fail at my Age , and in our Climate . For the rest , if you find any thing either Instructing or Diverting in what I shall write upon this Subject , you may attribute it wholly to the Kindness and Esteem I have for you , without which I should not have given my self the trouble of such Recollections : And as I intend them for Your Use , so I desire no Other may be made of them during my Life ; when that is ended , neither They nor You will be any more in my care ; and whatever I leave of this or any other kind , will be in your disposal . I am the gladder , and it is but just , that my Publick Imployments should contribute something to your Entertaiment , since they have done so little to your Fortune ; upon which I can make you no excuses : 'T was a thing so often in my Power , that it was never in my Thoughts , which were turn'd always upon how much Less I needed , rather than how much More . If yours have the same turn , you will be but too Rich ; if the contrary , you will be ever Poor . MEMOIRS Of what past in CHRISTENDOM From 1672. to 1679. CHAP. I. HAving ended the first part of these Memoirs with my retirement from all publick business in the year 1671. which was soon followed by the Second Dutch War , I shall begin this with the approaches of the Peace in the Year 1673. About this time , after Two Summers spent in a War between England and Holland , with several encounters at Sea , but no decisive Action ; both Parties began to enter upon thoughts , and indeed necessities of a Peace . The Nations had been at War without being angry ; and the Quarrel had been thought on both sides , rather of the Ministers than the Peoples . The Dutch believ'd it at first intended only against De Witt 's Faction , in favour of the Prince of Orange ; and in England , some laid it to the Corruption of Ministers , by the Money of France ; and some , that pretended to think deeper , laid it to deeper Designs . The Lord Clifford's violence in beginning it , gave it an ill air in general ; and the disuse of Parliaments , a cruel maim in the chief sinews of War. The Subsidies from France bore no proportion to the charge of our Fleets ; and our Strength at Sea seem'd rather lessen'd than increas'd by the conjunction of theirs : Our Seamen fought without heart , and were0 more afraid of their Friends than their Enemies ; and our Discontents were so great at Land , that the Assembling of our Militia to defend our Coasts , was thought as dangerous as an Invasion . But that which most press'd His Majesty to the thoughts of a Peace , was the resolution of Spain to declare the War with England , as they had done already with France , in favour of Holland , unless the Peace were suddenly made ; which would have been such a blow to our Trade , as could not easily have been fenc'd ; and lost us that of the Mediterranean , as the Dutch War had done that of the Northern Seas : So as the necessity of this conjuncture was only kept off by the Honour of our Alliance with France . However that Crown being not able to furnish Supplies enough to carry on the War without a Parliament , could not oppose the calling one upon this occasion . When the Parliament met , tho' they seem'd willing to give the King Money , yet it was to make the Peace with Holland , and not to carry on the War : And upon His Majesty's demanding their Advice , they gave it unanimously , That the Peace should be made . There were too many Parties engag'd in this Quarrel to think of a General Peace , tho' a Treaty to that purpose had been set on foot an Cologn , under the Mediation of the Swedes , between the Ministers of the Emperor , Spain , Holland , and some Princes of the Empire on the one part , and His Majesty and France on the other ; but without any the least appearance of success . For tho' all the Confederates had a mind to the Peace between England and Holland , yet none of them desir'd it with France : This made both the Dutch and the Spaniards set on foot all the engins they could , to engage His Majesty in some Treaty of a separate Peace ; to which the necessity of His Affairs , the humour of his People , and the instances of his Parliament at last determin'd him towards the end of the year 1673. Upon the first Meeting of the Parliament , the Duke of Buckingham , to ingratiate himself with the House of Commons ( whose ill humour began to appear against those they esteem'd the chief Authors of the War ) had desir'd leave of that House , that he might be heard there in his own defence upon that subject . In his Speech , among many endeavours to throw the odium of the War from himself upon the Lord Arlington , he desir'd that Lord might be ask'd who was the Author of the Triple-Alliance ? As if he understood himself to be so . The Lord Arlington coming afterwards , upon the like desire , into the same House of Commons , and answering some parts of the Duke's Speech , when he came to that Particular , He told them , he could easily answer that Question of the Duke's , by telling them , That the Author of that Alliance was Sir William Temple . This , I suppose gave the occasion for Reflections upon what had pass'd in the course of my former Ambassies in Holland , and at Aix ; and His Majesty , and his Ministers , the resolution to send for me out of my private retreat , where I had passed two years ( as I intended to do the rest of my Life ) and to engage me in going over into Holland to make the separate Peace with that State. Upon the 2d of February 1671 / 4. His Majesty receiv'd the certain Advice , of the States having passed a resolution , That the Charges and Dignities possessed by the Prince of Orange and his Ancestors , should become Hereditary to his Children . And at the same time he also receiv'd a Letter from the States , with the desire of Pasports , for the Ambassadors whom they were resolv'd to send to His Majesty with Instructions and Powers to treat and conclude a Peace , and in the mean time they offer'd a suspension of Arms. This offer coming upon the neck of the Parliaments advice to His Majesty to enter into Treaty with the Spanish Ambassador upon the Propositions he had advanced , and which the King had order'd to be sent to the Parliament . It was not believ'd by the Ministers , that a Treaty could be refus'd without drawing too much odium upon themselves , and reflection upon the Government . On th' other side , it was suspected what Practices might be set on foot by Dutch Ambassadors , upon the general discontent reigning against the present War. Therefore that very afternoon a resolution was taken at the private Juncto , to send , rather than to receive an Ambassy upon this subject ; and that I should be the Person imploy'd . Two Gentlemen were sent to my House within half an hour of one another , from the Earl of Danby then Lord Treasurer , and the Earl of Arlington , first Secretary of State , to order my attendance upon His Majesty . My Lord Arlington told me , he would not pretend the merit of having nam'd me upon this occasion , nor could he well tell , whether the King or Lord Treasurer did it first ; but that the whole Committee had joyn'd in it , and concluded , That since the Peace was to be made , there was no other Person to be thought of for it : And accordingly the King gave me his Commands , with many expressions of kindness and confidence , to prepare for my Journey , and the Secretary to draw up my Instructions . I told the King I would obey him , and with a great deal of pleasure to see His Majesty returning to the Measures upon which I had formerly serv'd him ; but that I might do it the better , I begg'd of him that I might go over without the Character of Ambassador , which would delay , or embarras me with preparations of Equipage , and with Ceremonies there , that were uncessary to so sudden a dispatch . His Majesty thought what I said very pertinent , and so order'd , that I should go only as Plenipotentiary ; but that I should have in all kinds the appointment of Ambassador , and that I should take upon me the Character too when the Peace was concluded . Within three days I was ready ; and the morning my Dispatches were so too ; the Marquess of Frezno , Spanish Ambassador , sent my Lord Arlington word ( while I was with him ) that he had receiv'd full power from the States to Treat and Conclude a Peace , and was ready to enter upon it whenever His Majesty pleased . My Lord Arlington surpriz'd , was at first of opinion the King should go on his own way , and I my Journy , and give the Spaniards no part in the Affair : I was of another mind , and that besides the point and Honour , which was clear , in having the Peace made rather at London than the Hague , I thought That of Interest might be the better pursued , when we were sought to by the States , than when we sought to them : Besides , I believed the Spaniard would play as fair in a Game that he thought so much his own , and not suffer the Dutch to stop at any small Points , especially those of Honour , whereas that of the Flag ( tho' such ) was one His Majesty ought to lay most to heart . My Lord Arlington , after some debate agreed with me , and desir'd me to go immediately and acquaint the King with this new and unexpected incident , who was then at the House of Lords . The King seem'd pleas'd with the change ; & told me , That since I did not Treat it at the Hague , I should however at London ; and bid me go and acquaint the Marquess of Frezno with his resolution , That if he and I could agree upon the terms , the thing should soon be done . The terms to be insisted on , were soon agreed by His Majesty at the Foreign Committee , which was composed of the Lord Chancellor Finch , the Lord Treasurer , the Lord Arlington , and Mr. Henry Coventry , Secretaries of State , with whom His Majesty order'd my attendance upon this Affair . When I was instructed of His Majesty's pleasure , I went to the Marquess of Frezno , and at three Meetings I concluded the whole Treaty with satisfaction to His Majesty , and transport to the Marquess , upon so great an Honour as he thought it to himself , and the Fortunes he expected upon it from his Master . The Articles being publick , need no place here . The two Points of greatest difficulty were , that of the Flag , and the re-calling all English Troops out of the French Service . This last was compos'd by private Engagements to suffer those that were there to wear out without any Recruits , and to permit no new ones to go over ; but at the same time to give leave for such Levies as the States should think fit to make in His Majesty's Dominions , both of English and Scotch Regiments , The other of the Flag was carried to all the height His Majesty could wish , and thereby a Claim of the Crown to the acknowledgment of its Dominion in the Narrow-Seas , allow'd by Treaty from the most Powerful of our Neighbours at Sea , which had never yet been yielded to by the Weakest of them , that I remember , in the whole course of our pretence , and had serv'd hitherto but for an occasion of quarrel , whenever We or They had a mind to it , upon other Reasons or Conjectures . Nothing , I confess , had ever given me a greater pleasure in the greatest Publick Affairs I had run through , than this Success , as having been a Point I ever had at heart , and in my endeavours , to gain upon my first Negotiations in Holland , but found Monsieur De Wit ever inflexible , though he agreed with me , that it would be a Rock upon which our firmest Alliances would be in danger to strike , and to split whenever other Circumstances fell in to make either of the Parties content to alter the Measures we had entred into upon the Triple Alliance . The Sum of Money given His Majesty by the States , though it was not considerable in it self , and less to the King , by the greatest part of it being applied to the Prince of Orange's satisfaction for his Mothers Portion , that had never been pay'd ; yet it gave the King the whole Honour of the Peace , as the Sum given by the Parliament upon it , and the general satisfaction of his People made the ease of it . And thus happily ended our part of a War so fatal to the rest of Christendom in the Consequences of it , which no Man perhaps now alive will see the end of , and had been begun and carried on as far as it would go , under the Ministry of five Men , who were usually called , The Cabal ; a Word unluckily falling out of the five first Letters of their Names , that is , Clifford , Arlington , Buckingham , Ashley , and Lauderdale . But though the Counsels and Conduct of these Men had begun the War with two unusual strains to the Honour of the Crown , in the attaque of the Smyrna-Fleet , and stopping up the Bank ; yet it must be allow'd them to have succeeded well in the Honours they propos'd to themselves : Clifford having gain'd by it the place of High Treasurer , and Title of a Baron ; Ashley the Chancellor's place , and an Earldom ; Arlington an Earldom , with the Garter ; and Lauderdale a Dukedom , with the Garter . The Duke of Buckingham being already possest of all the Honours the Crown could give of that kind , contented himself to make no better a bargain in this matter , than he used to do in all others that concern'd him , and so pretended no further than Commands in the Army . And thus , instead of making so great a King as they pretended by this Dutch War and French Alliance , they had the Honour of making only four great Subjects . After the Peace was made , His Majesty's first care was to soften the stroak as much as he could toward France ; which was done by representing the necessities of it ( that needed no false colours ) and at the same time to offer his Mediation between the Parties remaining still in the War , in case France either desired or accepted of it ; which took up some time to determin . In the mean while I continued in the Posture and Thoughts of the Private Man I was in before this Revolution , till about a week after the whole conclusion of it , when my Lord Arlington told me how kindly the King took of me both the readiness I had express'd in going over into Holland , and the easiness I shew'd upon the failing of that Commission , as well as the pains and success in the Treaty with the Spanish Ambassador ; and not knowing any thing better he had to give me , he was resolv'd to send me Ambassador Extraordinary into Spain ; and to that purpose immediately to recall Sir William Godolphin , the Ordinary Ambassador there , for many reasons that , he said , made it necessary in this Conjuncture . I acknowledg'd the Honour His Majesty intended me , but desir'd time to give my Answer till I had consulted my Father upon it , who was then in Ireland , but in the intention of coming suddenly over ; however , in a month I undertook to resolve . My Lord Arlington told me , He did not expect any demur upon such an Offer , which he took to be of the best Employment the King had to give ; and therefore he had already acquainted the Spanish Ambassador with it , who receiv'd it with great joy , and resolv'd immediately to give part of it to the Court at Madrid , which he was sure was already done , and therefore he would reckon upon it as a thing concluded , though for the good Grace of it to my Father , he undertook the King would give me the time I ask'd to resolve . When I writ to my Father upon this Subject , he was so violent against my charging my self with this Ambassy , that I could not find any temper to satisfie him , and upon it was forc'd to make my excuses to the King. When I did so , His Majesty was pleas'd to assure me he did not at all take it ill of me ; and that , on the contrary , he intended me a better Employment ; That he was at present engag'd for the Secretary's Place , upon my Lord Arlington's removal to Chamberlain ; but that he resolv'd the next removal should be to make room for me . This I told my Lord Arlington ; who presently said , That he believ'd I could not refuse the Spanish Ambassay , but upon design of the Secretary's Place ; and since I desir'd it , and the King fell into it of himself , he would play the easiest Part in it that he could . He was indeed agreed with Sir Joseph Williamson for 6000 l. and the King had consented that he should enter upon it at his return from Cologn , which was every day expected ; but yet he made such a difference between the Persons , that he would find some way to avoid it , in case I would lay down the 6000 l. I assur'd his Lordship , I had no such design , nor such a Sum of Money to lay down while my Father enjoy'd the Estate of the Family ; That if I had , I should be very unwilling to pursue it so far as to give his Lordship any strain in a matter already promis'd & concluded , & therefore desir'd him to think no further of it . But he was not of opinion I could stick at any thing but the Money , and acquainted Mr. Montague and Mr. Sidney , who were Friends to us both , with this transaction , and set them upon me to bring it to an issue before the other came over : they both endeavoured it with great instances , and Mr. Montague was so kind as to offer to lend me the Money , but I was positive in refusing it ; yet at the same time I told my Lord Arlington , That , not to seem humorous in declining the offers he had made me from the King or from himself , I was content they should both know , That if his Majesty had occasion to send an Ambassy into Holland upon the Peace , I would very willingly seave him there , where I knew the Scene so well . So that matter slept for the present . In the mean while France had thought fit to accept and approve the King's offer of Mediation , That of Sweden being enden by the Assembly at Cologns breaking up , in expostulations and quarrels upon the Emperor's seizing the person of Prince William of Furstenburgh , a subject of the Empire , but an instrument of France , as his Brother the Bishop of Strasburgh had been in all the late designs and invasions of that Crown upon their Neighbours . The King told me , That being resolv'd to offer his Mediation to all the Confederates , as he had done already to France ; and finding I had no mind to engage in either of those imployments which had of late been offer'd me , He was resolv'd to send me Ambassador Extraordinary into Holland , to offer His Mediation there , as the Scene of the Confederates Common Councils , and by their means to endeavour the acceptance of it by the rest of the Princes concern'd in the War. That I knew the Place and Persons better than any Man , and could do him more Service both in this , and continuing all good correspondency between Him and the States , which He was resolv'd to preserve . That I should have the Character of Ambassador Extraoadinary , and the same allowance I should have had in Spain . Upon this offer , I made no demur , but immediately accepted it , and so my Ambassy was declared in May 1674. But to make way for my entring upon this great Scene , it will be necessaay to deduce in short , the course of Affairs abroad from the first Period of the present War , to this second of His Majesty's separate Peace with Holland , and the several Dispositions among the Parties that were likely to facilitate or to cross the design of the King 's intended Mediation . No Clap of Thunder in a fair frosty Day , could more astonish the World , than our Declaration of War against Holland in 1672. first by matter of Fact , in falling upon their Smyrna Fleet , and in consequence of that ( however it fail'd ) by a formal Declaration , in which we gave Reasons for our Quarrel , while France contented themselves to give no other for their part of it , than only the Glory of that King. The Dutch could never be possest with a belief that we were in earnest , till the blow was given ; but thought our unkindness and expostulations of late , would end at last either in demands of Money , or the Prince of Orange's Restitution to the Authority of his Ancestors . The Princes concern'd in their Safety , could not believe , that after having sav'd Flanders out of the hands of France , we would suffer Holland to fall into the same Danger ; and my Lord Arlington told me at that time , that the Court of France did not believe it themselves , till the Blow was struck in the Attack of the Smyrna Fleet. But then they immediately set out their Declaration , and began their Invasion . This surprize made way for their prodigious successes . The Dutch had made no provision for their Defence , either at Home or Abroad ; and the Empire , Spain and Sweden , stood at a gaze , upon the opening of the War , not knowing upon what Concerts between us and France , it was begun , nor how far we would suffer it to go on upon the French Conquests . Besides , the Animosities of the Parties in Holland , long express'd under their new Constitution , and de Witt 's Ministry , began to flame again upon this misfortune of their State. The Prince's Friends talk'd loud and boldly , that there was no way to satisfy England , but restoring the Prince ; and that the Baseness and Cowardice of their Troops , were the effects of turning out all Officers of Worth and Bravery for their inclinations to the Prince , and mean Fellows brought in , for no other desert , than their Enmity declar'd to the House of Orange . Upon this , all Men expected a sudden Change ; the States were in disorder , and irresolute what to do ; the Troops were without a General , and , which is worse , without heart ; and tho De Ruyter by admirable Conduct kept the Infection of these Evils out of his Fleet , which was our part to deal with ; yet Faction , Distrust , Sedition , and Distraction , made such entrances upon the State and the Army , when the French Troops first invaded them , that of all the Towns and Fortresses on the German-side ( held impregnable in all their former Wars ) , not one besides Mastricht made any shew of Resistance , and the French became immediately Masters of all the In-land Parts of the Provinces , in as little time as Travellers usually employ to see and consider them . Mastricht was taken , after a short Siege , as Skinsconce , by the help of an extreme dry Season , that made Rivers fordable where they had never been esteem'd so before . The King of France march'd as far as Vtrecht , where he fix'd his Camp and his Court , and from thence began to consider of the ways how to possess himself of the rest . which was defended only by their Scituation upon some flat Lands ; that , as they had by infinite labour in Canals and Digues , been either gain'd or preserv'd from Inundations , so they were subject to them upon opening the Sluces , whenever the Dutch found no other way of saving their Country , but by losing it . This , at least , was generally believ'd in the French Camp and Court ; and , as I have heard , was the Preservation of the State : For that King unwilling to venture the Honour and Advantage of such Conquests as he had made that Summer , upon the Hazards of a new sort of War with a merciless Element , where neither Conduct nor Courage was of use , resolv'd to leave the rest to practices of Peace with the States , upon the advantage of the terms he stood in , and the small distance of place between them ; or , if these should not succeed , then he trusted to the Frosts of the following Winter , which seldom fail in that Country , to make all passable and safe for Troops and Carriages themselves , that in Summer would be impassable , either from the Waters , or the depth of Soil . In the mean time the State and the Government of Holland took a new Form , and with it a new Heart . Monsieur De Witt and his Brother had been Massacreed by the sudden fury of the People at the Hague , and by the Fate of Ministers that Govern by a Party or Faction ▪ who are usually Sacrificed to the first great Misfortunes abroad that fall in to aggravate or inflame the general Discontents at home . The Fact and the manner having been very unusual , may be the Subject of others enquiry , as it was of Mine , which gave me this account . The Ruart of Putten , Eldest Brother to Monsieur De Witt , had been accused of a design upon the Prince's Life , and of endeavouring by Money to engage one of his Highness's Domestiques in that Attempt . But no other Witness appearing , he was sentenc'd only to be Banished , at which the People show'd great dissatisfaction , being possest with an Opinion of his Guilt . The Morning he was to come out of Prison , Monsieur De Witt ( against the Opinion of his Friends ) would needs go himself to bring him out with more Honour , and carry him out of Town , and to that purpose went with his Coach and four Horses to the Court. This being not usual to this Minister , made the People take more notice of it , and gather together Tumultuously first in the streets where he passed , and then about the Court where the Prisoner was kept . Some of the Trained Bands of the Hague that were upon the Guard , mingled among them , and began to rail aloud against the Judgment of the Court , the Crime of one Brother , and the Insolence of the Other , who pretended ( as they said ) to carry him away in Triumph . In the midst of this Heat and Passion rais'd by these kind of Discourses among the Populace , the two Brothers came out , some of the Train'd Bands stop'd them , began to treat them at first with ill Language , and from Words fell to Blows ; upon which , Monsieur De Witt foreseeing how the Trajedy would end , took his Brother by the hand , and was at the same time knock'd down with the butt end of a Musket . They were both presently laid dead upon the place , then drag'd about the Town by the Fury of the People , and Torn in pieces . Thus ended one of the greatest Lifes of any Subject in our Age , and about the 47 th year of his own , after having Served , or rather Administred that State as Pensioner of Holland for about eighteen years , with great Honour to his Countrey and himself . After the Death of these Brothers , the Provinces and Towns run with Unanimous Voices into Publick Demands of the Prince's being restored to the Authority of his Ancestors . The States had in the beginning of the Year declared him Captain General and Admiral of their Forces , which was no more than De Witt had always profest was designed for Him , when he should be of Age ; but this was found neither to have satisfied England , nor the Prince's Party at home , and therefore all the Members of the State agreed in those Acts that were thought necessary to a full Restitution of His Highness , now at the Age of Twenty one Years , to the Office and Power of Stadtholder , with all advantages , and even some more than those which had been exercised by his Ancestors . At the same time Monsieur Fagel was introduced into Monsieur De Witt 's Place of Pentsioner of Holland ; whose Love to his Countrey made him a Lover of the Prince , as believing it could not be Sav'd by any other Hand ; and whose Zeal to his own Religion , made him an Enemy irreconcilable to France , whose Professions as well as Designs were to destroy it . This Revolution , as it calm'd all at Home , so it made the first Appearance of defending what was left of the Country . The State grew United , the Army in Heart , and Foreign Princes began to take Confidence in the Honour and Constancy of the Young Prince , which they had in a manner wholly lost upon the Divisions and Misfortunes of the State. The French themselves turn'd all their Application and Practices the same way , and made the Prince all the offers that could be of Honour & Advantages to his Person and Family , Provided he would be contented to depend upon them . The Bait they thought could not fail of being swallow'd , and about which most Artifice was employ'd , was the Proposal of making the Prince Sovereign of the Provinces under the Protection of England and France . And to say truth , at a time when so little of the Provinces was left , and what remain'd was under Water , and in so eminent danger upon the first Frosts of the Winter ; this seemed a lure to which a meaner Soul than that of this Prince might very well stoop . But his was above it , and his Answers always firm , That he never would betray a Trust that was given him , nor ever fell the Liberties of his Countrey , that his Ancestors had so long defended . Yet the Game he play'd , was then thought so desperate , that one of his nearest Servants told me , he had long expostulated it with his Master , and ask'd him at last , how he pretended to live , after Holland was lost ? and whether he had thought so far ? The Prince told him he had , and that he was resolv'd to live upon the Lands he had left in Germany ; and that he he had rather pass his life in Hunting there , than sell his Country or his Liberty to France at any Price . I will say nothing of the Ambassy sent at this time by his Majesty to the French King at Vtretcht , where the Three Ambassadors , Duke of Buckingham , Lord Arlington , and Lord Halifax found him in his highest Exaltation ; for I cannot pretend to know what the true ends or subject of it was . The common belief in England and Holland made it to be our jealousie of the French Conquests going too fast , whilst ours were so lame ; and great hopes were rais'd in Holland , that it was to stop their Course or Extent ; but these were soon dash'd by the return of the Ambassadors after having renew'd and fasten'd the measures formerly taken between the two Crowns . And the Ambassadors were indeed content as they past through Holland , that the first should be thought ; which gave occasion for a very good Repartee of the Princess Dowager to the Duke of Buckingham , who visited her as they pass'd through the Hague , and talking much of their being good Hollanders , she told him , That was more than they ask'd , which was only , That they should be good English-men ; he assur'd her , they were not only so , but good Dutchmen too ; that indeed ▪ they dit not use Holland like a Mistresz , but they lov'd her like a Wife ; to which she replied , Vrayement je croy que vous nous ayméz comme vous ayméz la vôtre . When France lost all hopes of shaking the Prince of Orange's Constancy , they bent all their thoughts upon subduing and ruining the remainder of the Countrey . They had avanc'd as far as Woorden , and from thence they made their ravages within two or three Leagues of Leyden , with more violences and cruelties than would have been prudent , if they had hop'd to reclaim the Prince or States from the obstinacy of their defence . The Prince encamp'd his Army near Bodegrave , between Leyden and Woorden , and there made such a stand with a handful of Men , as the French could never force . The Winter prov'd not favourable to their hopes and designs , and some promises of Frosts inveigled them into marches that prov'd almost fatal to them by a sudden thaw . This frighted them into Cautions , perhaps more than were necessary , and gave the Prince and States leasure to take their measures for a following Campagne , with the Emperor , Spain , and the Duke of Brandenburgh and Lunenburgh , which prov'd a diversion to the Arms of France , and turn'd part of them upon Germany and Flanders , so as to give over the progress any further in Holland . Upon the approach of the Winter , the Prince , after having taken Narden , three leagues from Amsterdam , in spight of all resistance and opposition from either the French , or the Season , resolv'd like another young Scipio , to save his Countrey by abandoning it , and to avoid so many Sieges , as all the Towns they had lost would cost to recover ; He contented himself to leave the chief Post guarded with a part of the Army , and with the rest marched into Germany , joyn'd part of the Confederate Troops , besig'd Bonne , which had been put into the hands of France at the beginning of the War , wherein the Elector of Cologn , and the Bishop of Munster had enter'd jointly with France . The boldness of this Action amaz'd all men , but the success extoll'd the prudence as well as the bravery of it ; for the Prince took Bonne , and by it open'd a passage for the German Forces over the Rhine , and so into Flanders , and gave such a damp to the Designs and Enterprizes of France , that they immediately abandon'd all their Conquests upon Holland in less time than they made them , retaining only Mastricht and the Grave , of all they had possest belonging to this State. In this posture stood affairs abroad when the Peace of England was made in February 1673 / 4 , upon the strength and heart whereof the Prince of Orange concerted with the German and Spanish Troops to begin an offensive War , and in the head of an Army of above Forty Thousand Men , to march into France . The French began now to wish the War well ended , and were very glad to accept his Majesties Mediation . The King was desirous to make France some amends for abandoning the Party , and making a separate Peace . Some of his Ministers foresaw he would be Arbiter of the Peace by being Mediator , and that He might hinder any separate Treaties , by mediating a general one , and might restore Peace to Christendom whenever he thought fit , and upon what Conditions he thought safe and just . The only difficulties that appeared in this Affair , were what the Confederates were like to make in accepting the King's Mediation , whose late engagements with France had made him thought very partial on that side . And the House of Austria finding that Crown now abandon'd by England , had too greedily swallow'd the hopes of a revenge upon them , to desire any sudden Treaty , till the Successes they expected in the War might at least make way for reducing France to the Terms of that at the Pyrenees . This , I suppose , gave some occasion for my being again design'd for this Ambassy , who was thought to have some credit with Spain as well as Holland from the Negotiations I had formerly run through at the Hague , Brussels and Aix la Chapelle , by which the remaining parts of Flanders had been sav'd out of the hands of France in the Year 1668. But having often reflected upon the unhappy Issue of my last Publick Employments , and the fatal turn of Councels in our Court that had occasion'd it , against so many wiser mens Opinions , as well as my own ; I resolv'd before I went this Journey , to know the ground upon which I stood , as well as I could , and to found it , by finding out what I was able of the King 's true Sentiments and Dispositions , as to the measures he had now taken , or rather renew'd , and trust no more to those of his Ministers , who had deceiv'd either Me or Themselves . Therefore at a long Audience in his Closet , I took occasion to reflect upon the late Councels and Ministry of the late Cabal , how ill His Majesty had been advis'd to break Measures and Treaties so solemnly taken and agreed ; how ill he had been serv'd , and how ill succeeded by the violent humour of the Nation 's breaking out against such Proceedings , and by the Jealousies they had rais'd against the Crown . The King said , 'T was true , he had succeeded ill ; but if he had been well serv'd , he might have made a good business enough of it ; and so went on a good deal to justifie what was past . I was sorry to find such a presage of what might again return from such a course of thought in the King , and so went to the bottom of that matter . I shew'd how difficult , if not impossible , it was to set up here the same Religion or Government that was in France ; That the universal bent of the Nation was against Both ; That many who were , perhaps , indifferent enough in the matter of Religion , consider'd it could not be chang'd here but by force of an Army ; and that the same force which made the King Master of their Religion , made him Master of their Liberties and Fortunes too . That in France there was none to be consider'd but the Nobles and the Clergy , That if a King could engage them in his designs , he had no more to do ; for the Peasants having no Land , were as insignificant in the Government , as the Women and Children are here . That on the contrary , the great bulk of Land in England lies in the hands of the Yeomanry or lower Gentry , and their hearts are high by ease and plenty , as those of the French Peasantry are wholly dispirited by labour and want . That the Kings of France are very great in possessions of Lands , and in dependances by such vast numbers of Offices both Military and Civil , as well as Ecclesiastical ; whereas those of England having few Offices to bestow , having parted with their Lands , their Court of Wards and Knights Service , have no means to raise or keep Armies on foot , but by supplies from their Parliaments , nor Revenues to maintain any foreign War by other ways . That if they had an Army on Foot , yet if compos'd of English , they would never serve ends that the People hated and fear'd . That the Roman Catholicks in England were not the hundredth part of the Nation ; and in Scotland , not the two hundredth ; and it seem'd against all common sense , to think by one part to govern Ninety nine that were of contrary minds and humours . That for foreign Troops , if they were few , they would signifie nothing but to raise hatred and discontent ; and how to raise to bring over at once , and to maintain many , was very hard to imagin . That the Force seeming necessary to subdue the Liberties and Spirits of this Nation , could not be esteem'd less than an Army of Threescore thousand men , since the Romans were forced to keep Twelve Legions to that purpose , the Norman to institute Sixty two thousand Knights Fees , and Cromwell left an Army of near Eighty thousand men . That I never knew but one Foreigner that understood England well , which was Gourville , ( whom I knew the King esteem'd the soundest Head of any Frenchman he had ever seen ) ; That when I was at Brussels in the first Dutch War , and he heard the Parliament grew weary of it , he said , The King had nothing to do but to make the Peace , That he had been long enough in England , seen enough of our Court , and People , & Parliaments , to conclude , Qu'un Roy d' Angleterre qui veut estree l'homme de son peuple , est le plus grand Roy du monde ; mais s'il veut estre quelque chose d'advantage , par Dieu il n'est plus rien . The King heard me all very attentively , but seem'd a little impatient at first : Yet , at last , he said , I had reason in all , and so had Gourville ; and laying his hand upon mine , he added , Et je veux estre l'homme de mon peuple . My Ambassy extraordinary to Holland was declar'd in May , and my Dispatches finish'd at the Treasury as well as the Secretary's Office ; so as I went away in July . My instructions were in general , To assure the States of His Majesty's Friendship , and firm Resolution to observe his Treaties with them ; then to offer his Mediation in the present War , which both They , and almost all Christendom , were engag'd in ; and after their acceptance of it , to endeavour it likewise with all their Allies ; and , to that end , to engage the Offices and Intervention of the States . But immediately after my arrival at the Hague , to repair to the Prince of Orange , give him part of His Majesties Intentions in all this Affair , and assurance of his kindness , and engage His Highness , as far as could be , to second His Majesty's desires , in promoting a General Peace , wherein the Vnited Provinces seem'd to have the greatest Interest . After my arrival at the Hague in July 1674. and a delive●y of my Credentials to the President of the Week , and a Visit to the Pensioner , wherein I discover'd a strong inclination in the States to a Peace , as far as their Honour and Engag●ments to their Allies would allow - them , and was assur'd of the States accepting His Majesty's Mediation ; I went away to Antwerp , in hopes to have found the Prince at his Camp there , between Antwerp and Lovain , where he had lain some time attending the Advance of the Confederate Troops , with whom he had concerted to joyn his Army upon their arrival in Flanders . But two days before I came to Antwerp , the Army was march'd beyond Lovain , so as I was forc'd to go to Brussels , and there desire a Guard to convey me to the Camp. The Punctilio's of my Character would not suffer me to see the Count Montery , tho I had for some Years liv'd at Brussels in particular Friendship and Conversation with him . Few Strangers had perhaps ever been better us'd than I , during three years Residence at Brussels , by all Persons of Quality , and indeed of all Ranks there ; so that it was very surprizing to me , to meet such a dry and cold Treatment from the Governor , and such an Affectation of the Persons of Quality , not so much as to visit me ; for I do not remember one that did it , besides Count d' Egmont , who was then not very well at Court , either in Spain or Flanders . Others true I met in the Streets , or the Park , though they came with open arms to embrace me , yet never came at me , but contented themselves with saying , They intended it . When I sent my Secretary to the Count Montery , with my Compliments , and Desires of a Guard to the Prince of Orange , who was then not above six Leagues off ; he return'd the first very coldly ; and the other with Excuses that amounted to a Refusal ; he said , The Way was so dangerous , by stragling Parties of the Army , that he could not advise me to venture with a small Guard ; and he had drawn out so many of the Spanish Troops into the Field , that he could not give me a great one . I sent again , to desire what he could spare me , let the number be what it would ; for though I would not expose the King's Character nor his Business , by any Accident I might prevent ; yet when I had endeavour'd it by my Application to his Excellence , I would take my fortune , tho he sent me but six of his Guards . He replied , That he could not possibly spare any of them ; but that next morning he expected a Troop of Horse to come into Town , and that as soon as it arriv'd , the Captain should have order to attend me . Next morning was put off till night , and night to the morning following ; when the Count finding I was resolv'd to go , though without Convoy , rather than to expect longer , sent me a Spanish Captain with about Forty Horse , to convey me to Lovain . The truth was , that the Spaniards were grown so jealous of His Majesty's Mediation offer'd at the Hague , of the States and Peoples violent humour to a Peace in Holland , and of the Offices they thought I might use , to slacken the Prince of Orange in the vigorous Prosecution of their present Hopes and Designs , that I found it was resolv'd to delay first , and then to hinder absolutely any interview between the Prince and me , till the Campagn was ended , but to do it with as little ill grace as they could . To this purpose Du Moulin ( then one of the Prince's Secretaries , and inveterate Enemy against the Court in England ) was dispatch'd between the Camp and Brussels , whilst I lay there , and with Guards , whereof half would have serv'd my turn , or at least contented me . When I came to Lovain , I found the Prince was march'd towards Tirlemont , but could not learn where his next halt was design'd . The Spanish Captain told me , he had order to go no further than Lovain . So that I neither knew whither to go , nor could go any way without a Guard , as they assur'd me at Lovain . Whereupon I sent immediately Mr. Bulstrode , who had come with me from Brussels , to endeavour to find out the Prince , and desire him to appoint what Time and Place I should attend His Highness , which I resolv'd to do with those few Servants I had brought with me , and such others as I could hire at Lovain , where I lay that night . The next morning Mr. Bulstrode return'd with the Prince's Answer , That He was upon His March ; That He should be very glad to see me , but could not possibly appoint either time or place for it , because His Motions were uncertain , and would depend upon the Advices He received . By which I found plainly what I had suspected at Brussels , That it was resolv'd , I should not see the Prince before this Campagn was begun by the Actions then concerted among the Confederates . I would not however seem to understand it so , nor any thing more in it , than what His Highness was pleas'd to say ; but I knew very well , that as they say , none is more deaf than he that will not hear ; so a man that will not be seen , may easily find ways of avoiding it , especially upon such Circumstances as the Prince and I were then in , who must have follow'd the motions he would have given me . And therefore I resolv'd not to expose either His Majesty's Character or Credit , with His Nephew , by making that Publick which had pass'd between the Prince and me upon this Subject ; but pretending my Health would not suffer me to follow the Prince upon His March , I return'd to Antwerp , and gave His Majesty an Account of all that had pass'd ▪ who extreamly approv'd my Conduct in it ; and that I press'd no further , a Point that I saw would not go ; and that was taken by the Prince as well as Count Montery , so differently from what His Majesty expected . I stay'd only a Night at Antwerp , which pass'd with so great Thunders and Lightning , that I promis'd my self a very fair Day after it , to go back to Rotterdam in the States Yatch , that still attended me . The Morning prov'd so , but towards Evening the Sky grew foul , and the Seamen presag'd ill weather , and so resolv'd to lie at Anchor before Bergen op soom , the Wind being cross and little . When the night was fallen as black as ever I saw , it soon began to clear up with the most violent flashes of Lightning , as well as cracks of Thunder , that I believe have ever been heard in our Age and Climate . This continued all night , and we felt such a fierce heat from every great flash of Lightning , that the Captain apprehended it would fire his Ship. But about eight the next Morning , the Wind chang'd , and came up with so strong a Gale , that we came to Rotterdam in about Four hours , and there found all mouths full of the Mischiefs and Accidents that the last night's Tempest had occasioned both among the Boats and the Houses , by the Thunder , Lightning , Hail , or Whirlwinds . But the day after , came Stories to the Hague from all parts , of such violent effects , as were almost ineredible : At Amsterdam they were deplorable , many Trees torn up by the roots , Ships sunk in the Harbour , and Boats in the Channels ; Houses beaten down , and several People were snatch'd from the Ground as they walkt the Streets , and thrown into the Canals . But all was silenc'd by the Relations from Vtrecht , where the Great and Ancient Cathedral was torn in Pieces by the Violences of this Storm ; and the vast Pillars of Stone , that supported it , were wreath'd like a twisted Club , having been so strongly compos'd and cemented , as rather to suffer such a change of figure , than break in pieces as other parts of the Fabrick did ; hardly any Church of the Town escap'd the Violence of this Storm , and very few Houses without the marks of it ; nor were the eff●ct● of it less astonishing by the Relations from France and Brusels , where the Damages were Infinite , as well from Whirlwinds , Thunder , Lightning , as from Hail-stones of Prodigious Bigness . At my return to the Hague , I had long conversations with the Pensioner , by which I gain'd the lights necessary to discover the whole present Scene of Affairs , and pulses of the several Confederates in what related to the General Peace . I told him how much His Majesty was satisfied , with that He had lately made with the States , how much He was resolv'd to continue and to cultivate it . How much reason he had to be content with the Posture That had left him in at Peace with all his Neighbours , while they were all at War. That Advantages of Commerce from it , were enough to make him trouble himself no further about the Peace of Christendom , if his Goodness and Piety did not prevail more with Him than His Interests . But that these and the desire of a General Good , had perswaded Him to offer his Mediation in the Present Quarrel . That it had been already accepted by France ; and that the Emperor and Spain had answer'd , they would consider of it in concert with their Allies . That the States Embassadors at London , had assur'd His Majesty , Their Masters would be pleas'd with it , and doubted not their consent that the Treaty should be at London ; and that thereupon His Majesty had charg'd me with a Letter to the States to offer them His Mediation . That I could not doubt Their Accepting it with the best Grace that could be , for I knew their Interest was to have a Peace , and not to disoblige the King. That if His Majesty were Partial to any side , they ought to believe it would be to that wherein His own Nephew was so deeply concern'd ; and the more , because he offer'd His Offices towards a Peace , at a time when the Advantages and Preparations for the War run so high on the French side , as He doubted the events might show if it continued . That they knew His interest would not suffer Him to see Flanders lost ; and that considering what had pass'd , His Honour would not now suffer him to think of preserving it any other way than by that of a Peace . That he would be glad to see that Countrey left by the next Peace , in a better Posture of Defence than it was by the last ; and the Spanish Territories lye closer and rounder than they wert then left . That when this should be concluded , His Majesty would be ready to enter into the strongest Guaranties they could desire , and might with Honour enter into a War to preserve it , though He could not to obtain it . The Pensioner first gave me thanks for my good Offices in the late Peace , and in all the measures of Friendship that had interceded between His Majesty and them since the first breach ; he Applauded the King's resolution in so pious and generous an offer , and acknowledg'd his Interest might lead him to other dispositions . That he doubted not the States willingness to accept it ; all the difference would be about the time and the manner of doing it . As to this , he said , they could not do it without the communication at least of their Allies ; but would immediately give them part of His Majesty's offer , and the States dispositions to receive it . That for the terms of a Peace , as to their own parts , they would be content to make His Majesty the Arbiter of it ; That they had already recover'd all the Towns they had lost , except Grave and Mastricht , the last of which was in some manner engag'd to Spain when it should be recover'd ; and for the other , they doubted not to have a good account of it very soon , orders being already gone to invest it . But he doubted whether their Allies would be so easy in their expectations or demands ; and that 't was impossible for the States to leave them who have sav'd their Countrey from ruin , when two so great Kings had invaded them ; nor to break the Treaties which they had made Offensive with the Emperor , Spain and Brandenburgh . That the term stipulated with Spain oblig'd them to reduce France to the Treaty of the Pyrenees ; but only a reserve was made by one Article , which was , Unless it should otherwise be agreed by consent between them . That whatever Spain would be content with , should satisfy them , though they were both equally sensible of the Designs and Ambition of France , as well as of their ill talent to the States . That they could never hope for such another conjuncture , to reduce them to such bounds and measures as might be safe to their Neighbours , and give quiet to Christendom . That it was now an ill time to enter into the terms of a Peace between France and Spain , because he knew they should have ill Grace to demand the restitution of any Towns the Spanjards had lost in Flanders by the last War , and given up by the Peace that succeeded it ; and yet His Majesty knew as well as they , that without it , a Peace could neither be safe for Flanders , nor for Holland ; nor consequently for England . But he believ'd there would not pass many days before some decisive Action would happen between the Armies now not far distant in the Field , which would make room for the Negotiation of Peace that might succeed next Winter , in which His Majesty would find the Interests and Humours of a Trading Countrey , as theirs was , very strong ; and dispos'd to press their Allies , as far as was possible , to facilitate so great and so good a work . And for the rest of the Allies besides Spain , He had no reason to suspect any great difficulties would arise , so little having yet pass'd in the War between France and them . The Pensioner was right in expecting some sudden Action between the Armies ; for about the middle of August came the news of the Battel of Seneffe , between the Confederates under the Command of the Prince of Orange , and the French under the Prince of Conde : But it prov'd not an Action so decisive as was expected between two Armies of so great Force , and so animated by the hatred and revenge of the Parties , as well as by the Bravery and Ambition of the Commanders . The success of this Fight was so differently reported by those engag'd in it , that it was hard to judge of the Victory , which each side challeng'd , and perhaps neither with any great reason . The Confederates had for some days sought a Battel with great desire and endeavour ; and the French avoided it , with resolution not to Fight , unless upon evident advantage , whilst both Armies lay near Nivelle , and not far distant from one another . The Reason of this was thought to be of one side , the ardour of the young Prince of Orange , to make way by a Victory , into France it self , and there revenge the Invasion of his Countrey , and at the same time to make his first essay of a Pitch'd Battel , against so great and renown'd a General as the Prince of Conde . On the other side , this old Captain had too much Honour to lose , and thought he had not enough to gain , by entring the lists with a Prince of three and twenty years old , bred up in the shade of a contrary Faction , till he was forc'd into . the Field by the French Invasion of his Countrey . Nor was the Advantage less on the French side , in the Reputation of their Troops , than of their General , compos'd of excellent Officers , chosen Soldiers , exactly disciplin'd , long train'd for action before they began it , and now flesh'd by the uninterrupted Successes of two Wars . But the Dutch Troops when the Prince of Orange enter'd upon the Command , were old or lazy Soldiers , disus'd with long Peace , and disabled with young unskilful Officers ( chosen by no other merit , than that of a Faction against the House of Orange ) then fill'd up , when the War broke out , with hasty and undistinguish'd Levies , and disheartn'd with perpetual Losses of Towns , and defeats of Parties , during the two first Campagns . The Prince of Conde had another restraint upon the usual boldness of his nature in such occasions , which was the ill posture he had been in at Court since this King's Reign , and in regard how much more he would have to answer for , than another man , upon any great misfortune to his Army , which must have left the way open for the Confederates to enter France , unguarded on that side by any strong Frontier , so as no man knew what shake it might give to the greatness of that Crown , with the help of great and general Discontents , whereof this Prince was thought to have his share . Upon these Dispositions in the Generals , the Battel was for some time industriously sought and avoided . Till the Prince of Orange , believing there was no way of coming to a Battel , but by the siege of some place that might be thought worth the venture to relieve , broke up , march'd away towards Seneffe ; his Army divided into three Parts , whereof the German Troops , under the Count de Souches , had the Van ; the Spanish , under Prince Vaudemont , the Reer ; and the Dutch , under the Count Waldeck , the main Battel ; with whom the Prince marched , and Commanded the whole Confederate Army . The Prince of Conde observing their march , which was not far from one side of his Retrenchments ; and that by the straitness of some Passages they were forced to file off in small Lines , stay'd till the Van-guard , and main Body , was over one of these Passes , and the Reer beginning to enter upon it , when he drew out his Men , and fell with great fierceness upon the Reer of the Spaniards , broke them with great Slaughter , and not much resistance , took their Baggage , several Standards , and many Prisoners of note . The Prince of Orange , upon notice of the French march towards the Spanish Troops , had sent three Squadrons back to their assistance , with all the diligence that could be ; but the Spanish already broken , brought the Dutch into disorder by falling in among them ; and the French pursuing with great bravery , broke the Dutch Squadrons to pieces , killing or taking all their Commanders , and several Standards . If the Prince of Conde had contented himself with this Success and Execution , he had left no dispute of a Victory ; but lured on by the hopes of one more entire , and belief , the Dutch , whom he esteemed the worst Troops , would not stand , after the Spaniards and a great part of their own were wholly routed , he followed the Chase , and drawing out his whole Army upon them , brought it to a set Battel , which was more than he intended . In the mean time the Prince of Orange marching to the relief of the Spaniards , and the Squadrons he had sent , was at first envelop'd by his own flying men , whom he could neither stop by Words nor Blows , by Promises nor Reproaches , till joyning the rest of his own Forces that stood firm , and the Imperialists coming up to enforce them , the Battel began with as great fury as any has been fought in the whole course of the Wars , continued so for about Eight hours till Sun-set , and about two hours after by Moon-light , till that failing too , the Fight ended rather by the Obscurity of the Night , than the weariness or weakness of either side . The Prince of Orange in the whole course of this Action , gave all Orders with such Prudence , and Observance of all Advantages . Led up his several Squadrons with that Bravery , made such bold stands against his own broken Troops , as well as against the fierceness of their pursuers , for six hours together in the hottest of the fight ; sometimes Charging into the midst of the Enemies , sometimes overborn by his own that fled , till he Rallied them , and led them back to the Charge , expos'd to more danger than most private Soldiers in the Field ; so that the old Count de Souches , in his Letter to the States upon this occasion , told them , That in the whole Course of the Action , the Prince had shewed the Conduct of an Old experienced Commander , and the Valour of a Caesar. And indeed his Allies , his Friends , and his Enemies , agreed in giving him equal Glory from this adventure : But He had more from none than from the Prince of Conde's Testimony , That He had done like an old Captain in all , but only in venturing himself too much like a young Man. Yet this old General had done the same in this days Action , as much as the youngest Cavalier in his Army could do , when he found the Battel fought so desperately , and all at stake ; whereas 't is certain , that nothing could have given vigour to the Dutch Troops , after the first Rout , but the repeated Examples and Dangers of the Prince , and shame of not following such a Leader in all the desperate Charges he made that day , which both the Generals seem'd resolv'd to dye rather than to lose . As the Numbers were not much different when the Fight began , so were those esteem'd that fell in this Battel , and to reach about Six or Seven thousand on either side ; but of the French , many more Officers and Gentlemen than was usual in proportion to the Common Soldiers . When the Night parted the Armies , the French retired back to their former Quarters , and next morning the Confederates marched to that which they design'd when they broke up the day before . The Allies claim'd the Victory because they were last upon the Field ; and the French upon the greatest number of Prisoners and Standards they carried away ; but whoever had the Honour , they both felt the Loss . After the repair necessary in each Camp upon this sharp Encounter , each Army took the Field again , and gave a general Expectation of another Battel before the Campania ended ; The Prince of Orange sought it all he could ; but the Prince of Conde chose and fortified his Encampments so , as not to be forced to one without apparent disadvantages , and contented himself to observe the motions of the Allies , to preserve the Towns of the French Conquests in Flanders , and prevent any Invasion of France , which was design'd this Summer with great Confidence by the Confederate Armies both on this side , and that in Alsace , but with equal disappointment , unless it were to Monsieur Starenburgh , who in the beginning of the Campagne , complaining of the Wine at the Prince's Table , the Prince told them , He would make them drink good Wine in Champagne before the Summer ended . He who lov'd it well , desired the Prince to be as good as his word , was afterwards taken at the Battel of Seneffe , carried to Rheims with several Dutch Officers , where sitting down to Dinner , and finding the Wine excellent , he drunk the Prince's Health , and said , He would trust him as long as he liv'd , for he had kept his word , and made them drink good Wine in Champagne . The Prince of Orange finding no other way of Action , sat down before Oudenarde in September , and had his end of drawing the Prince of Conde out of his cautious Marches , who came immediately to relieve it , and Fight the Allies before they were ready to give any Assault to the Town . Upon fight of the French Army , the Prince of Orange call'd a Council of War , and proposed to draw out and Attack them immediately before they were rested after their hard days March. The Spaniards were content , but Count Souches would not agree to it , and so this occasion was lost , and with such discontent amongst the Chief Officers , that next day the Germans left their Trenches , and marched away about a League , and left room to the French to put what Relief they pleas'd into the Town . Upon this the Prince of Orange was forc'd to rise too , with the rest of his Army ; and upon Conferences with the Count Montery , as well as Souches , resolv'd to leave the greatest part of the Dutch Forces with the Count , and with the rest , to go himself , and press the Siege of Grave . And here began those Dissentions among the Chief Captains of the Confederates , that continued to ruin their designs , and proved so fatal to them in the whole course of the War ; and against all appearances , made good the Spanish Proverb , that , Liga nunc a coje grandes paxaros ; the same word signifying a League , and Birdlime ; and meaning , That as this never catches great Birds , so the t'other never makes great Conquests , tho it often does great Defences : Yet these first Divisions were endeavoured to be cured by the Emperor's recalling Count Souches , and Spain the Count of Montery , who were both thought to have maim'd the Actions of this Campania , or at least not to have secondee , as they might have done , the Prince of Orange's Vigour in pursuing them to other sort of Successes than it ended with . This Prince having fail'd of what he proposed in favour of the Spaniards , was resolv'd to free his own Country from the last Mark of their intended Servitude , before this Season ended . Grave was the last Town the French held in any of the Seven Provinces , and had been kept as a Magazine both of what had been taken in the other Places , and was not easily carried away when they quitted them ; so as there was above Three hundred Pieces of Canon in the Town , a very full and brave Garison . composed of the best Troops , and all that could be added to the Fortifications of the Place , after the French took it , tho it was before counted one of the best the Dutch had . It had been invested a Month before ; yet the Prince found the Siege but little advanced at his Arrival ; and the Dutch Soldiers so rebuted with the brave Defence from within , that nothing could have carried the Place at this Season , being about the middle of October , when the Prince arrived , but the same humour of leading on his Men himself , whenever they shrunk , which can never be too much praised , nor too much blam'd in this Prince , because , as his Country and Allies would have had no General if they had lost him ; so they would have had no Army if they had not ventur'd him . In short , by this and his usual Application and Vigour , as well as the common methods of such Sieges , he took Grave by the end of October , with equal Glory to himself , and satisfaction to all the Provinces , and return'd to the Hague about the middle of November , after having dispos'd his Forces in their Winter Quarters . With the Prince of Orange , return'd most of the General Officers to the Hague ; and among the rest , old Prince Maurice of Nassau , who , as the Prince told me , had with the greatest industry that could be , sought all occasions of dying fairly at the Battel of Seneffe without succeeding , which had given him great regrets ; and I did not wonder at it , considering his Age , of about Seventy six , and his long habits both of Gout and Stone . When he came to visit me upon his return , and before he went to his Government of Clevo , it came in my head to ask him an idle question , because I thought it not very likely for me to see him again , and I had a mind to know from his own mouth , the account of a common , but much credited Story , that I had heard so often from many others , of an old Parrot he had in Brasil , during his Government there , that spoke , and ask'd , and answer'd common questions like a reasonable creature ; so that those of his Train there , generally concluded it to be Witchery or Possession ; and one of his Chaplains , who liv'd long afterwards in Holland , would never from that time endure a Parrot , but said , They all had a Devil in them . I had heard many particulars of this story , and assever'd by people hard to be discredited , which made me ask Prince Maurice , What there was of it ? He said , with his usual plainness , and dryness in talk , There was something true , but a great deal false , of what had been reported . I desir'd to know of him , What there was of the first ? He told me short and coldly , That he had heard of such an old Parrot when he came to Brasil ; and tho he believ'd nothing of it , and 't was a good way off , yet he had so much curiosity as to send for it ; That 't was a very Great , and a very Old One ; and when it came first into the Room where the Prince was , with a great many Dutch-men about him , it said presently , What a Company of White Men are here ? They ask'd it , What he thought that Man was ? pointing at the Prince . It answer'd , Some General or other . When they brought it close to him , he ask'd it , * D'ou venes , vous ? It answer'd , De Marinnan . The Prince , A qui est es vous , The Parrot , A un Portugez . Prince , Que fais tula ? Parrot , Je garde les Poulles . The Prince laugh'd , and said , Vous gardes les Poulles ? The Parrot answered , Ouy , moy & je scay bien faire , and made the Chuck four or five times that people use to m●ke to Chickens when they call them . I set down the words of this worthy Dialogue in French , just as Prince Maurice said them to me . I ask'd him , In what Language the Parrot spoke ? And he said , In Brasilian . I ask'd , Whether he understood Brasilian ? He said , No ; but he had taken care to have two Interpreters by him , one a Dutchman , that spoke Brasilian , and t'other a Brasilian that spoke Dutch ; That he as'k them separately and privately , and both of them agreed in telling him just the same thing that the Parrot said . I could not but tell this odd story , because it is so much out of the way , and from the first hand , and what may pass for a good one ; for I dare say this Prince , at least , believed himself in all he told me , having ever pass'd for a very honest and pious Man. I leave it to Naturalists to reason , and to other men to believe as they please upon it ; however , it is not , perhaps , amiss to relieve or enliven a busie Scene sometimes with such digressions , whether to the purpose or no. Before I enter upon the Negotiations of the following Winter , it will be necessary to give a short view of the Actions of the several Armies , and dispositions of the Parties in other places , as well as in the Low-Countries , since all contributed to the different humour that appear'd at the Hague about the Peace , which was indeed the present Scene of that Affair , as well from his Majesty's Mediation , as the great Weight of the States in the Confederacy ; but chiefly from the Person of the Prince of Orange , who seem'd to be the Spirit or Genius of the whole Alliance , and for whom the rest , as well as the States themselves , had so great Trust and Deference : For several of their Ministers made no difficulty to tell me upon many occasions , That their Masters would not have entred into the present Engagements they were in , had it not been more upon the confidence they had of the Prince's Personal Honour and Justice , than either the Forces or the usual Conduct of the States-General , especially in what concern'd the Foreign Treaties and Negotiations . In Rousillon little pass'd of importance between the Forces there : The thoughts of both Crowns were bent on that side , more upon Reducing or Relieving Messina , that had made an absolute Revolt from Spain , and endeavour'd to gain Protection from France , which was not difficult in this Conjuncture ; as that which might not only give a great diversion to the Spanish Forces , but open a Way for the French into the Conquest of Sicily , and new Designs upon Naples , which had been the Stage of so many great Wars between the Houses of France and Arragon . In Germany the Prince Electors Palatine , Mentz and Triers , had entred into League with the Emperor , for the Defence of the German Liberty against all Strangers . France was so enrag'd against the Elector Palatine , upon these Measures he had taken , that Monsieur Turenne , at the Head of a French Army , march'd into his Country , and made such cruel Ravages in it , and so unusual to that Generals common procedures , that the Elector sent him a Challenge ; which Monsieur Turenne answered , He could not accept without his Master's leave , but was ready to meet him in the Field at the Head of his Army , against any that He and his New Allies would bring together . This Prince , spighted at the helpless Ruin of his Country , prov'd the greatest incentive among the German Princes this Summer to join their Forces , in order to some vigorous Action against France on that side . The Duke of Lunenburgh engag'd first , and afterwards the Elector of Brandenburgh , in the common Cause of the Empire 's being Invaded ; Strasburgh was prevail'd with to throw off the Neutrality they had enjoy'd since the War began , and declare for the Empire in this Quarrel . The new Bishop of Munster entred into the same Measures , and all together made a considerable Force , that they brought into the Field on t'other side the Rhine , about the end of August , or beginning of September . The Old Duke of Lorrain join'd them with his Troops ; The Duke of Lunenburgh was there in Person , and the Elector Palatine had the Command of the Army . They were Divided as well as the Imperial Officers , whether they should enter upon any considerable Action or no , till the Duke of Brandenburgh came up , who was upon his March at the Head of a very considerable Army , that join'd the Confederates in October . This gave great hopes and designs of entring either Lorain or Burgundy , or taking Brisac , or at least Sabern and Haguena ; and thereby securing their Winter-Quarters in Alsace . Monsieur Turenne play'd a defensive Game with a small Army ; and ill handled by the Sickness of the season . France was at such a pinch for men , or fear of an Irruption into their Country from Flanders or Alsace , that they call'd their Ban and Arriere-Ban , the Assembling whereof had been long disused , and in a manner antiquated . However , with some of these new Troops , and a reinforcement from Flanders after the Battel of Seneffe , Monsieur Turenne by plain force of Skill , and that Admirable Science in the Conduct of a War , which no Captain of his Age could dispute with him , prevented and disappointed every one of the Confederates designs , without ever coming to a set Battel , though several sharp Fights of Part of the Forces upon necessity or advantage ; so that the Winter ended with the Allies quitting the last point they pretended , and would have been indeed decisive in the issue of this Campania , which was the German Army's Quartering in Alsace and other parts on that side the Rhine . The most considerable loss or event of this Campania upon the Rhine , was the Death of the Young Prince of Brandenburgh , who died about the end of it at Strasburgh , of a Feaver so Violent and Precipitate , as gave occasion for the usual suspicions and discourses that attend the Death of such Young Princes , as give great Hopes and Fears to Their Enemies and Friends . This was the more considered for a particular and intimate Friendship between him and the Prince of Orange , who tho' Cousin Germans , and engag'd in one common Cause , were yet nearer joyn'd by likeness of Humours than of Interest ; and by the ties of personal Kindness than of Blood ; and I never knew the Prince of Orange more sensible of any misfortune that happen'd to him , than of this . In all the Encounters mentioned on this side , no forces were oftner seen , or more felt , or gain'd more Honour of their firmness and bravery , than the English Regiments still remaining in the French Service , to whom the Germans attributed wholly Monsieur Turenne's Successes , as he did a great deal Himself ; but the Divisions among the Princes that made up the Confederate Armies , may justly be said to have had all the Merit that was not Personal in Monsieur Turenne , who was certainly allow'd by all that compar'd them , to be the greatest Captain by much of His Age , in the course of a War , or Conduct of a Campania , though the Prince of Conde was thought greater in the Day of a Battel , both as to the disposal and order of an Army , Vigorous Enterprise , and Sharp as well as Pertinent Resolutions upon all sudden Emergencies , to which the course and chance of a Battel is every way subject . For Sweden and Denmark , they were not yet enter'd into the Lists , but seem'd now upon the point of taking Party ; Sweden had acted the Part of a Mediator ever since the breaking up of the Treaty at Colen , both by their Ambassador at Vienna , and the Hague ; who plied both those Courts with very long and frequent Memorials to that purpose during this whole Summer ; but they had been as hard ply'd themselves all that time by the Practices and Advantages offer'd by France , both to that Crown , and the chief Ministers , to engage them in the War. Nothing seem'd so likely to determin them , as the Treaty and Expedition of the Duke of Brandenburgh on the Confederate Side , which laid open his Countrey to the Invasion of Sweden , and gave them a pretence of a Breach , in that Prince , of the Treaties between them , in making War against France without the consent of the Swedes . Therefore as soon as he was gone towards the Rhine with all the Strength of His Forces , the Swedes drew the best and greatest part of theirs into Pomerania ; and as the Duke of Brandenburgh advanc'd in the common Designs against France ; so Sweden , without Declaring War , pursued their Measures , with That Crown ; and before the end of the Year , had drawn Their Forces into the Brandenburgh Countrey , tho' without attempt upon any Places , and even with pretence at first of Paying for Their Quarters , which was reckon'd upon as short-liv'd among Soldiers in another Prince's Countrey , whether Friend or Enemy . The present effect of this inroad , was the ending of another pretence of that Crown , which was that of Mediation , and so devolving that Figure wholly upon His Majesty ; and on the other side giving hopes to the Confederates of engaging Denmark on their Side , if for no other reason , yet upon that old one among them , of being always opposite to Sweden and Their Interests or Allies . As soon as the Prince came to the Hague , I attended Him ; and after Compliments past , I acquainted Him with what His Majesty had Commanded me of His Personal Kindness and Esteem for His Highness , of His Resolutions to Observe and Cultivate His Present Friendship with the States , and desire to see a General Peace restor'd to Christendom , in which He intended to Act wholly in concert with His Highness , whose Opinion as to the thing , and the conditions most necessary for His Highness to insist on , He very much desir'd to understand as soon and as fully as He could . The Prince answer'd me with expressions of Duty and kindness to His Majesty , and desires of a near Conjunction between the Two Nations , which he thought alone could make His Majesty safe at Home and Abroad . For the Peace , He said , tho' He could make many complaints of both Spanjards and Imperialists Conduct since Their Treaties ; yet the States could not with any Faith or Honour make any Separate Peace , upon any terms that France could offer them . That a General Peace could not be made without leaving Flanders in a Posture of Defending it self , upon any new or sudden Invasion , against which no Guarantees could secure it . That Spain could not upon any exchange quit the County of Burgundy or Cambray , nor any thing in Flanders beyond the Treaty of the Pyrenees , unless it were Aire and Saint Omer . This He said was His Opinion ; but if He might know the King 's , and find it at all consistent with the Safety of His Countrey , and His own Honour towards His Allies , He would do all he could to bring it about , as He had already done the Point of His Majesty's Mediation , which was accepted both at Madrid and Vienna . I told him that the King having been the Author and Guarend of the Peace at Aix , and not having yet seen the French beaten out of any Town that was given them by that Treaty , could with ill Grace propose any thing to France beyond those Terms , unless it were upon some equivalent . He replied resolutely , 'T were better going on with the War , let it last as long , and cost as much as it would . That His Majesty might , if he pleas'd , induce France to whatever he thought just and could never show him so much Kindness , as to bring him out of this War with Honour . If he would not , it must go on till some change happen'd in the condition of the Parties , to make the Peace more necessary of one side or other . How it would fall out , he could not tell , and must leave to God ; but he thought they had as fair a game as the French. That he was sure they might have been absolutely beaten at Seneffe , if the Count Souches had so pleas'd ; and have had a fair blow for it again at Oudenarde : That he was sure Germany could furnish more , and better men than France ; and they were now in a manner united in the common defence ; and he hoped the Emperor's Councils and Conduct would not be so betray'd as they had been . That however , he must perform what his own Honour , as well as that of the States was engag'd in to their Allies , let it cost what in would . I imagin'd in what he said of the Emperor's Councels , he reflected upon the business of Prince Lakevitz , whose disgrace made so great noise about this time , and with particulars so extraordinary , of the French Practices in that Court , that they were very hard to believe , and very uncertain to know at that distance , and even at Vienna it self , and therefore I would not enter into them with the Prince , nor shall I here , as being foreign to this present Scene . There was one Point more I entred into with the Prince , which was upon occasion of the many discontented Persons in England , at the course of the last Ministry and War , who were suspected to have trinkled at least with Holland about the raising Seditions , and perhaps Insurrections in England , if the War continued , and the Dutch Fleets should appear upon our Coasts , that were like to be unguarded the next Summer by the streights His Majesty was in , for Money to set out a Fleet. It was believ'd among many others , my Lord Shaftsbury was one that had of late play'd this game , who having been as deep as any man in the Councils of the Cabal , and gone so far in the publick applause of them , as in a Speech in Parliament to have applied the Delenda Carthago to our Interest in the destruction of Holland ; yet when he saw the Parliament and Nation sullen upon it , and that the King could not pursue it with so much ill humour in both , he turn'd short upon the Court and the rest of the Cabal , fell in with the popular Humour in the City as well as Parliament , decried the present Designs and Conduct , tho with the loss of his Chancellor's Place , and was believ'd to manage a Practice in Holland for some Insurrection here . I told the Prince what the King suspected of some of His Subjects , without naming any ; how much service it would be to His Majesty to know them more certainly , and how kind it would be in his Highness to discover them . The Prince was stanch , and said , He was sure the King would not press him upon a thing so much against all Honour , as to betray men that profess'd to be his Friends . I gave His Majesty an Account of all that pass'd between the Prince and me , which was thought at Court both cold to His Majesty , and stiff as to the Peace ; and I had no Returns or Orders upon it ; but within a week , or ten days , I had notice that my Lord Arlington , and my Lord Ossory , intended to make a turn into Holland , with Monsieur Odyke and his two Sisters , to make a visit to their Friends at the Hague ; and about the beginning of December they arriv'd in the King's Yatchts , but without any sort of Character , or show of Business . My Lord Arlington brought me a Letter from the King , written all with His own hand ; and telling me , he had sent him to set some important Points right between His Majesty and the Prince , which ought not to lie longer in doubt ; recommending to me all the Assistance I could give him there , and assuring me of His Majesty's Confidence and Kindness . His Lordship brought the most ample Credential likewise , that could be , from His Majesty to the Prince , who still gave me part of all that pass'd between them , with as much openness and freedom , as t'other did with coldness and reserve ; and thereby lent me many lights that I could not otherwise have had , to discover the Mystery of this Journey and Affair , which was in great part , a Secret to my Lord Treasurer himself , whom yet His Majesty was thought to trust at that time , as much as He had ever done any of His Ministers . My Lord Arlington , who had been at the head of those Measures that the King entred into , during the Ministry of the Cabal , and the War with Holland , in conjunction with France , found himself something discredited with his Master , upon the ill issue of that Affair , and the necessities which forc'd Him to a separate Peace , both from the Wants of His Treasury , and Discontents of His Parliament and People in general . By the degrees this Lord's Favour declin'd , the Earl of Danby's encreas'd , who succeeded my Lord Clifford in the Treasury , which had ever been my Arlington's Ambition . This gave him an implacable Envy and Hatred against my Lord Danby , and which no Offices of Friends could ever allay . He was not well in the Nation for having had such a part in breaking the course of the Triple Alliance , and making that with France for the Ruin of Holland , and as was commonly thought for some ends more displeasing at home . Yet when the ill humour of the Parliament had broken the Designs of the Cabal , and made my Lord Schaftsbury shift his Sails , and fall into the popular stream , My Lord Arlington had gone so far upon the same scene , as to join with the Duke of Ormond and Secretary Coventry , to perswade the King to remove the Duke wholly from Court and publick business , as a means to appease the Discontents of the Parliament upon some jealousies the late Conduct of Affairs had raised among them . By this Council my Lord Arlington had very much offended the Duke ; and finding himself ill with his Royal Highness , with the Parliament , and every day declining in credit with the King , He thought there was no way of retrieving his Game , but by making himself the Instrument of some secret and close measures that might be taken between the King and the Prince of Orange . He first infused into His Majesty the Necessity and Advantage of such a Negotiation , and then that of his being employ'd in it , from the Interest his Lady's Friends and Kindred in Holland would be able to give him , as well as from the Credit of having been so long in the secret of the King's Affair , and so best able to give them such colours as might render the late conduct of them less disagreeable to the Prince . Tho he profest great friendship to me , yet he represented me as unlikely to be treated with such a confidence from the Prince as was requisite in this Affair , for having been so intimate with Monsieur De Witt in my former Ambassy ; and gave the Prince's unwillingness to see me during the Campagnia , as a testimony of his dislike , or at least indifferency to me ; He propos'd going over with all the Auxiliaries that were like to be of any succour in this expedition , carrying not only my Lady Arlington , but Madam Beverwoert her Sister , who had something in her Humour and Conversation very agreeable to the Prince ; Sir Gabriel Sylvius , who took himself to be in great credit in that Court , where he had serv'd long , and particularly with Monsieur Benting ; nor was it forgot to carry over Dr. Duril as a Man fit to practice Monsieur Marest a French Minister , who was thought to have credit with the Prince ; and my Lord Ossory was known to have a great part in his kindness and esteem , as well from his Marriage into the Beverwoert Family , as from his Bravery , so much applauded in all Actions where he had been , which was a quality lov'd by this Prince , tho' imploy'd against him . My Lord Danby had been made believe , that a Letter from the Prince to Monsieur Odyke , then one of the Dutch Ambassadors in England , had given occasion for this Journey , as if the Prince had desir'd some person there from the King , with whom he might enter in the last Confidence ; but the Prince assur'd me , there was no such thing ; and that Monsieur Ruvigny , the French Minister at London , had more part in this Journey than he , or perhaps any body else ; and that all the endeavours us'd towards a Peace , came from that side . However instructed , at least thus accompanied ; my Lord Arlington came to the Hague , where he told me at our first meeting that he came over to set right some things between the King and the Prince , that he doubted were amiss , and settle a perfect kindness and confidence between them for the time to come . That to do this , he must go to the bottom of the Sore , and rake into things past , which was an unpleasant work , and which I could not do , as having no part in the King's business during that time wherein the Prince took his offence at our Concils . That the King had chosen him for this Office , because he could best justify His Majesty's intentions towards His Highness in the whole course of that Affai●● That for the Peace , tho His Majesty desir'd it , yet he would not meddle with it , unless the Prince of himself made any overtures about it ; but would only endeavour to give the Prince what lights he could as to the state of things in general , and what he might hope from his Allies , as well as from France ; That if the Prince made no advances to him upon it , he would let it fall , and leave it in my hands to be pursued by the Orders I should receive . That he knew very well such a Commission as his , might look unkind , if not injurious , to another Ambassador ; and that he would not have come , if any other had been here ; but the King , as well as he , reckon'd so far upon the Friendship between us , that they were both confident of my being easy in it , and giving him any assistance he should want from me , which he would acquaint me with as the matter proceeded . He said , besides , That after having fought the King's Battel with the Prince , he must fight another of his own , who did not deserve the coldness his Highness had of late expressed to him ; and when this was done , all his business was ended here , and the rest would be only seeing his Friends , and finding some diversion from a new Scene ; That he desired I would , according to the Forms , bring him and my Lord Ossory the first time to the Prince ; and after that , they would see him no more in Ceremony , nor give me that trouble . I told his Lordship , I was very glad to see him , let his business be what it would ; That I should be gladder yet that the King's business should be done , let it be by whom it would ; but much more that it might be by Him : That for setting matters right between the King and Prince , I thought it the best Office could be done them both ; That for the way he mention'd of raking into the Sore , and fighting Battels in defence or justification of what was past , I knew not what to say to it , but would leave it to his own Prudence ; but , from what I knew in particular of the Prince's humour and thoughts , whatever he did of that sort , I believ'd , should be very gentle , and not go too deep ; and , for my own part , I was always of opinion , That Expostulations were very apt to end well between Lovers , but ill between Friends . That I would send to the Prince for an Hour ; and when I had brought him to his Highness , I would leave him there after the first Entrances were past ; and desir'd no other part in his Affair , than what he thought necessary to give me : whenever he did , I should serve him the best I could in so good an Endeavour ; and for the rest , I should leave the Field free to my Lord Ossory and Him while they stay'd at the Hague , as to all that was secret ; as to the rest , I desir'd they would make what use they pleas'd of Me and my House . My Lord Arlington took all I said very well ; and said ; 'T was not necessary I should leave them after I had introduc'd them to the Prince , but in such a manner as I saw he would not dislike it , nor have any body thought to have any part in the Successes he expected : So next morning I brought them to the Prince , and , after a quarter of an hour's stay , left them together . The Prince would have had me stay'd , but my Lord Arlington said not a word ; and I pretended some Letters press'd me , and so went away , and never saw them together any more while they stay'd at the Hague , unless at Dinner , or in mix'd and publick Company . The truth is , I was not the worse entertain'd during the course of this Adventure ; for my Lord Arlington told me every day what he thought fit of all that pass'd between them ; and the Prince told me not only the thing , but the manner of it , which was more important than the matter it self ; for This had no effect , but the Other a great deal ; and that lasted long . My Lord Arlington told me much of his Expostulations , and with what good turns of Wit he had justified both the King's Part in the late War , and His Own ; but that , upon all , he found the Prince dry and sullen , or at the best uneasie , and as if he wish'd it ended . That upon Discourse of the State of Christendom , and what related to the War he was engag'd in , he made him no Overtures at all , nor entred further , than That the King might bring him out of it with Honour , if he pleased , and with Safety to Christendom ; if not , it must go on till the Fortunes of the Parties changing , made way for other thoughts than he believ'd either of them had at this time . That this might happen after another Campania , which none but His Majesty could prevent , by inducing France to such terms as He thought just and safe for the rest of Christendom . This was the Sum of what my Lord Arlington pretended to have pass'd in three long Conferences ; after which it grew so uneasy between them , that he told me , he had absolutely given it over , and would not say a word more of business while he was there , and attended His Majesty's Orders after the return of his Dispatches : but would divert himself in the mean time as well as he could ; see the Prince as often as he pleased at Dinner , or in Company , but ask it no more in private , unless the Prince of himself desir'd it ; and , upon the whole , gave all the signs of being equally disappointed and discontented with the Success of this Undertaking . The Prince , on the other side , told me with what Arrogance and Insolence my Lord Arlington had entred upon all his Expostulations with him , both upon the King's Chapter and His Own ; That it was not only in the Discourses of it , as if he pretended to deal with a Child , that he could by his Wit make believe what he pleased ; but in the manner he said all upon that Subject , it was as if he had taken Himself for the Prince of Orange , and him for my Lord Arlington ; That all he said was so artificial , and giving such false Colours to things every body knew , that he , that was a plain Man , could not bear it , and was never so weary of any Conversation in his Life . In short , all the Prince told me upon it , look'd spighted at my Lord Arlington , and not very much satisfied with the King's Intentions upon this Errand ; tho he said , he was sure His Majesty never intended he should treat it in the manner he had , if he remembred that he was his Nephew , tho nothing else . After the first Conversations , my Lord Arlington staid near six Weeks in Holland , either upon contrary Winds to return his Dispatches , or to carry him away , often at Dinner with the Prince at Court , or at Count Waldeck's , or Monsieur Odyke's , or with Me , putting on the best Humour and Countenance , affecting the Figure of one that had nothing of business in his Head , or in the design of this Journey , but at heart weary of his stay in Holland , and unwilling to return with no better Account of his Errand ; and , as it prov'd , he had reason for both . I found the Pensioner and Count Waldeck thought , That the bent of my Lord Arlington was , To draw the Prince into such Measures of a Peace as France then so much desired : Into a discovery of those Persons who had made Advances to the Prince or the States of raising Commotions in England during the late War ; into secret Measures with the King of assisting him against any Rebels at home , as well as Enemies abroad ; and into the Hopes or Designs of a Match with the Duke's Eldest Daughter . Tho , they said , he found the Prince would not enter at all into the First , was obstinate against the Second , treated the Third as a disrespect to the King , to think he could be so ill belov'd , or so imprudent to need it ; and upon mention made of the last by my Lord Ossory , he took no further hold of it , then saying , His Fortunes were not in a condition for him to think of a Wife . Thus ended this Mystical Journey ; which I have the rather unveil'd , because , perhaps , no other could do it ; nor I , without so many several Lights from so many several Hands ; and because , tho it brought forth no present Fruits , yet Seeds were then scattered , out of which sprung afterwards some very great Events . My Lord Arlington return'd , was receiv'd but coldly by the King , and ill by the Duke , who was angry that any mention had been made of the Lady Mary , tho it was done only by my Lord Ossory , and whether with Order from the King or no , was not known : So as never any strain of Court-skill and Contrivance succeeded so unfortunately as this had done , and so contrary to all the Ends the Author of it proposed to himself . Instead of advancing the Peace , he left it desperate ; instead of establishing a Confidence between the King and the Prince , he left all colder than he found it ; instead of entring into great personal Confidence and Friendship with the Prince , he left an Unkindness that lasted ever after ; instead of retrieving his own Credit at Court , which he found waining upon the increase of my Lord Danby's , he made an end of all he had left with the King , who never after us'd him with any Confidence further than the Forms of his Place ; and found my Lord Treasurer's Credit with the King more advanced in six weeks he had been away , than it had done in many months before . Whatever was the occasion , France had this Winter an extreme desire of a Peace , and left no ways unattempted to obtain it , that might not too much discover the need they had of it . I suppose they might apprehend what the Confederates reckon'd upon , with perhaps , too much assurance , That if they could gain one Battel , they should certainly enter France ; and if ever they did , the ill Humours grown under this late Government would certainly break out , and make way for all the Successes and Ravages they propos'd to themselves ; or , at least , for such terms of a Peace , as would leave all the Neighbours of that Crown in safety , and at quiet . A talk was set on foot of a Marriage between Monsieur 's eldest Daughter and the King of Spain , in the heat of the War ; a Suspension of Arms was propos'd at Vienna by Count Oxenstiern the Swedish Ambassador , and the sending Plenipotentiaries immediately after to treat the Peace , with Offers , in case these were agreed to , that the Affair of Prince William of Furstenbergh should be respited till the end of the Treaty , and Pasports should be granted for the Duke of Lorrain's Ministers , upon which difficulties had been made ; Practices were used with the Princes of Brandenburgh and Lunenburgh to dis-joint them from the Common Alliance ; and particular Intelligence was held between the Mareschall d' Estrades , and one who had been Pensioner of Mastricht , who communicated all his Letters to the Pensioner Fagel . But the Sum of all , was Instances for a separate Peace between France and Holland , a Breach of their Measures with the House of Austria , and return of the old Ones with France , towards which they offer'd all the Advantages that could be to the States in point of Commerce , and all the Personal Ones that could be desired by a Prince of Orange . But the Prince was unmoveable in the Point of not leaving his Allies , tho he began to foresee he was like to play a hard Game with them next Summer in the Field , and perhaps a harder with the People at home , who grew impatient for a Peace , both upon the cruel Taxes the War had rais'd , and upon the present decay of Trade , as well as apprehension that with longer continuance of the War , it would run so far into a new Channel by England , as never to be retriev'd . Upon these considerations the Prince resolv'd to make one effort towards a Peace with Honour , before this Season ended , and made all further thoughts of it give way to the Actions of the approaching Campania . His Scheme was this : That a Match should be made between the King of Spain , and Madamoselle : That France should give with her in Dowry , the late conquer'd Places in Flanders . That the King should make this Match , and upon these terms ; That he should have Two hundred thousand pounds for His good Offices in it . By this means a Peace would be made with safety to Spain , and to Holland , by securing against the Frontiers of Flanders , with Honour to France , who parted with the conquer'd Towns only as Dowry to a Daughter of France , without any blemish to the Prince's Honour , or Faith in his Alliances , and with Honour and Profit both to His Majesty , which last was thought no unwelcome Circumstance at that time in our Court. This the Prince and Pensioner having digested the best way they could , and deduc'd to Me , desir'd me to propose to the King , as the only way of making the Peace he so much desir'd , as a thing they were sure he could do , and that France could not deny him , if he would press it ; and as the last degree of favour His Majesty could express to the Prince , who could no other way come out of this War with Honour . They desir'd me to write it to the King himself , and that nothing might be said of it to any other Person , till His Majesty should return me His Opinion upon it . I did so by two Letters to the King , but had no hopes given me that it would be effected ; whether France took the desires of the Prince for an Argument of his being weary of the War , or that he found the People were so ; or whether they would not end the War , without breaking the force and confidence of the present Alliance , or ( as the Prince thought ) without leaving Flanders open for another Invasion , when some better Conjuncture should make way for it ; or whether the Revolt of Messina had given them hopes of disabling Spain , by drawing their Forces on that side , and disposing them to a Peace by this Wound in a part so tender , and that might spread so far into Italy ; or whether they had now absolutely engag'd the Crown of Sweden to enter into the War , and believ'd that by the Impression that Crown would make in Pomerania , they might not only recal the Duke of Brandenburgh and his Forces from the Rhine , but , if they succeeded , might so allarm the Empire on that side , as to break , or very much weaken any conjunction of their Forces next Summer on this side of the Rhine . However it was , this Attempt of the Prince fail'd , and so all further thoughts of a present Peace ended , and left me only to pursue the cold scent of a Mediation in the common Forms , while the Preparations for a warm Summer on all sides were making in the Field . The Prince this February went into Gelderland , to establish the new Magistracy there , according to his Office of Stadtholder . Whil'st he was there , the Deputies of that Province by unanimous consent made him an offer of the Sovereignty of that Countrey , with the ancient Title of Duke of Gelderland , which they pretended had been formerly in some of his Ancestors . The Prince said , He would give them no answer upon an Affair of such moment , without first advising with the other Provinces : He immediately writ to those of Holland , Zeeland , and Vtrecht , to communicate this Offer to them , and demand their Advice upon it . Zeeland return'd theirs against his accepting of it , grounding it upon the Jealousies it might raise in the other Provinces , and inconsistence of it with the Constitutions of their Union , which left none of the Provinces at liberty to dipose of their Soveraignty without consent of the rest . Vtrecht return'd their answer with advice to accept it . Holland was longer , depending upon the delays necessary in running the circle of so many Towns ; so that before it was concluded , the Prince upon receiving the advice of Vtrecht return'd them immediately his Answer , with the notice , that he had excus'd himself to the States of Gelderland , from accepting the offer they had made him . Nothing could more imploy the busy heads of this time than the course of this Affair ; some attributing it to the ambition of the Prince , and presaging the same design upon the rest of the Provinces ; others laying it to the charge of some of his young Councellors ; others to a design of sounding the humour of the Provinces , and of having the honour to refuse it , after they should all have advis'd him to accept it , as 't was believ'd they would do . For my own part , I can say nothing of it with certainty , having never seen the Prince while it was upon the Anvil , no discours'd with him upon this Subject either before or after ; but if it were an ambition bent upon the Soveraignty of the rest of the Provinces as well as Gelderland , it was a design very different from all his proceedings in the course of the War , when France had propos'd it to him with all the advantages and support that could be ; and as different from what he had ever seem'd to understand , and to be as much perswaded of as any Man , That a Soveraign Prince in Holland would certainly and soon ruin the Trade , and consequently the Riches and Greatness of that State , and leave a Prince of it without power , or consideration in the world ; whereas the Princes of Orange in the Post they have held for four Generations , have enter'd into Wars and Treaties , with a regard and weight equal to most of the Kings of Christendom . For young Councellors that were thought to have engag'd the Prince in this adventure , I cannot speak with more certainty than of the intention ; but I am sure if they were in it , they were not alone ; for none doubts of Monsieur Fagel's having been for it ; and Monsieur Beverning , who was ever thought as stanch a Patriot as any Man among them , told me himself , that he had advis'd the Prince to accept it , which I believe he would not have done , if he had foreseen any danger from it to his Countrey . But whether the Prince or his Friends had the part that was commonly thought in the first overture , 't is certain an Interest of the Deputies and Magistrates , as well as Nobles of Gelderland had a share in it too . For whereas this is the first Province in the Union , and abounds with Nobles more than all the rest , yet by reason of their Poverty from a barran Soil and want of Trade , they are less consider'd than several other Provinces , and their Voice has been in a manner swallow'd up by that of Holland , who , by their Trade and Riches , have a great influence upon those of Gelderland . The Deputies of this Province finding themselves yet less considerable in the Union than they were before the War , which had extreamly impoverish'd their Countrey during the French Conquests , thought there was no way of recovering such a consideration in the State , as suited with the rank and dignity they held , but devolving the Soveraignty of their Province upon the Prince of Orange . Besides , many of the Nobles there having pretences for themselves or their Friends in the Military imployments , thought to make their Court to the Prince upon whom those Charges depended , by advancing such a proposition ; and this was certainly a great ingredient into the first conception of it ; but whether conniv'd at , or seconded by the Prince , or his Friends , or with what Aims or Instructions I cannot say , and so leave it as a Mushroom that grew up suddenly , and as suddenly wither'd , and left no sign where it had grown . At the Prince's return to the Hague in March 1675. I receiv'd a Letter from His Majesty's own hand , telling me of some advices given him , That the Prince intended to come over into England against the approaching Session of Parliament , and Commanding me to hinder it , as if His Majesty believ'd the thing . I adventur'd to assure the King there could be nothing of it , before I saw the Prince ; but when I did , I pretended not to have had it from His Majesty , but that I heard such a thing had been whisper'd to him . He said , yes , and he believ'd by the Lord Arlington , who had some times talk'd of that Journey after the Peace should be made . However it came , he was sorry the King should believe it . That he was His Majesty's Servant , and if he could do him no service , he would at least do him no harm : But if the King would be otherwise possest , he could not help it ; yet desired me to assure him , there had never been any ground for such a report . In the Afternoon the Prince came to me , and told me in great heat , he had , since he saw me , receiv'd the most impertinent Letter from Lord Arlington that ever was upon that Subject , treating it as a resolution certain and intended for raising heats in the Parliament , and commotions in the Kingdom ; telling him , 'T was like to prove but an ill friendship between the King and him , if it was to be made A coup de bastons ; and putting him in mind , Qu'il y a de ployes chez vous , qui saigneront encore , si l'on y met la main . The Prince said , he knew well enough what Lord Arlington meant by that expression ; for he had told Monsieur Read in England , when he went over upon the first motions of the last Peace , That the King could make the Prince be serv'd as De Witt was , if he would set himself about it . Upon this he fell into the greatest rage that ever I saw him , against my Lord Arlington , calling this proceeding malicious , and insolent , saying , He would write to him what he deserv'd ; but never have any thing more to do with him beyond common forms . That since he knew not how to trust the King's Ministers , He would write to the King himself , and desir'd me to convey his Letters so , as they might come to no other hand . Soon after Count Waldeek went to Vienna to concert the Actions of the next Campagnia , where Count Montecuculi was appointed to command the Imperial Forces instead of Duke Bornonville ; and the Count Souches was sent away into a Government in Hungary . In March the Elector of Brandenburgh came to Cleve , upon the same concert , where he was met by the Prince of Orange , and the Marquess De Grana the Emperor's Minister ; but the main point debated here was thought to be the Defence necessary to be made in Pomerania against the Swede , who began now to throw off the mask , to Ravage the Countrey , and to attack some places necessary for their Quarters . The Moneys likewise paid that Court from France at Hamburgh had been so publick and so avow'd , that none further doubted of a sudden and open Rupture from that Crown . Whereupon the States sent to Monsieur Ehernstein ( then Swedish Ambassador at the Hague , and who would have kept still the Figure of a Mediator ) to put in no more Memorials to the States upon that occasion , since they could not receive them from a Minister of a Prince , who had openly and without cause Attacqu'd one of their Allies . At this time arriv'd an Ambassador from Denmark at the Hague , to try what advantages his Master could make of this Present Conjuncture , by Terms of entring into the Alliance with France and Sweden . And all things being thus in the highest Fermentation , a sudden damp fell upon the whole mass of these great affairs by the Sickness of the Prince of Orange ; which show'd him to be the Spring that gave motion to all the other Wheels ; for while His Illness lasted , and the event was doubtful , all was in suspence , and none of the Parties engag'd seem to have other Motions or Sentiments than what were rais'd by the Hopes or Fears of so important a Life . After some days Fever , it prov'd the Small-Pox , which had been very Fatal in His Family , and gave the greater Apprehensions to His Friends and His Countrey , who express'd indeed a strange concernment upon this occasion , by perpetual concourse of People to enquire after every minute's progress of His Illness . Whilst it lasted , he had taken a fancy hardly to Eat or Drink anything but what came from my House , which the People after took notice of as it pass'd ; and tho' perhaps few Foreigners have had the luck to be better thought of or us'd in a strange Countrey than we had ever been in Holland ; yet several of our Dutch Friends told us , That in case any thing fatal happen'd to the Prince from this Disease , they believ'd the People would pull down our Houses , and tear us all in pieces , upon knowing what he took in his Sickness came from our hands . God be thank'd all past without any bad accident , tho ill symptoms at first ; and his recovery , next to the Blessing of God , was owing to the great evenness of his temper , and constancy of mind , which gave way to no impressions or imaginations that use to be of ill cons●quence in that disease ; so that it pass'd in the common forms , and within twenty days he was abroad , and fell into the present business of the Scene , among which the preparation for the Campania was the chief . I cannot here forbear to give Monsieur Benting the Character due to him , of the best Servant I have ever known in Prince's , or private Family . He tended his Master , during the whole course of his Disease , both night and day ; nothing he took was given him , nor he ever remov'd in his Bed , by any other hand ; and the Prince told me , that whether he slept or no , he could not tell ; but in Sixteen days and nights , he never call'd once that he was not answer'd by Monsieur Benting , as if he had been awake . The first time the Prince was well enough to have his Head open'd and comb'd , Monsieur Benting , as soon as it was done , begg'd of his Master to give him leave to go home , for he was able to hold up no longer ; He did so , and fell immediately sick of the same Disease , and in great extremity ; but recover'd just soon enough to attend his Master into the Field , where he was ever next his person . The Campania happen'd to begin later than it u'sd to do on the French side , both from the expectation what the Prince's sickness would end in , and from some Commotions succeeding one another about this time in Guienne and Brittany , upon occasion of the Imposts or Gabels , which drew some of the French Forces into those parts . But when those troubles were ended , as they were by an unusual strain of Lenity and Clemency in composing them , all imaginary endeavours were us'd to prepare in France for the Campania : The King intended to Attack Flanders in the Head of all the choice of his Forces , and with the greatest Vigour and Impression he could make this year upon the Spanish Netherlands ; yet the King pretended to be but a Volunteer in the Army , of which he declar'd the Prince of Condé General ; whether to put the greatest Compliment he could on so great Merit , or to hinder his Brother from making difficulty of Acting under that Prince's Orders . And Monsieur Turenne was to be employ'd in Alsace , to attend , and amuse as much as he could the German Army , for fear of giving the King too much diversion in Flanders ; and this with Orders to Act by concert with Count Wrangel , General of the Swedish Forces in Pomerania , who gave hopes of Marching so far into Germany as to concert his Actions , or at least Motions with those of Monsieur Turenne . On the other side , the Confederates were as busy in their provisions against these designs . The Elector of Mentz was drawn to throw off the remainders of his Neutrality , and to receive the Imperial Troops into his Towns , as Strasburgh had done ; and practices were set on foot to change the temper of the Court of Bavaria , with hopes of success . Montecuculi prepar'd to come down into Alsace with the Army of the Emperor and the adjoyning Circles ; and the Elector of Brandenburgh came to the Hague after the Prince of Orange's illness , where Treaties were concluded with the King of Denmark's Ministers , and review'd with the Duke of Lunenburgh's . After which the Elector went immediately away to the relief of his own Subjects and Countrey , then invaded and spoil'd by the open hostility of the Swedish Forces . Whil'st he was at the Hague , the Compliments pass'd in form between us , but without visit or interview , tho the Elector desir'd and pursu'd it with more instance than I well understood : For he sent his Minister at the Hague first to me , and afterwards engag'd the Prince himself to endeavour it , by finding some expedient in the difficulties of Ceremony ; or else by proposing a third place . But the French Ambassadors having taken up a form of refusing to visit any Elector , unless they might have the hand given them in those Princes Houses , and the Electors having never consented to it ; I told the Prince , I could not go lower than the French Ambassadors did , in that nor any other point ; and that meeting in a third place would look like a sort of approving the refusal made by the Electors : And so I never saw this Prince during his stay at the Hague , much to my regret , because I had been possess'd of many qualities very esteemable in him . In the mean time , how useless soever for the present , yet the forms of His Majesty's Mediation went on . After it had been accepted by all parties , the first Point that came to be consider'd on , was the place of Treaty , about which , the Swedes could not surmount the difficulties during the course of the Mediation . The House of Austria propos'd to have the Congress in some of the free Towns of the Empire , as Francfort , Hamburgh , Strasburgh , and some others : France refus'd ever to come into any Town of the Empire , upon the insults they receiv'd and complain'd of so much at Cologn , in the seisure of Prince William of Furstenburg , and a great sum of the French Money there ; but offer'd at the same time to come and Treat at Breda , tho' belonging to one of the Parties engag'd in the War , which they would make pass for a great condescention , and testimony of that King's inclination to a Peace . The Confederates on the other side would not hear of Breda ; they took that proposition as an artifice , first , to ingratiate with the States beyond the rest of their Allies ; but next , which was the point of importance , they look'd upon it as design'd to carry on either a separate Treaty with the States , or at least Private Measures and Correspondencies with several Towns and Persons of those Provinces , so as to induce , or force the States at last into a separa●e Treaty with France , upon the difficulties or delays that might arise in a General one . And upon this point the Allies were so jealous , that the States Deputies of the Foreign Committee , who manag'd all these Affairs in the first resort , thought it necessary to seem as averse against Treating in any of their Dominions , as any of the Allies . Thus all places in Germany , France , and the Low-Countries , seem'd absolutely excluded by one part or other ; and London was dislik'd by all as too remote , and of difficult and uncertain Commerce for Letters , by reason of the Sea. After much perplexity upon this Subject in many Conferences I had with the Deputies , and Discourses with the Pensioner , I propos'd two places as the only I could think of left for any attempt , upon all circumstances . The first was Cleve , which could not be said to belong to the Empire , but to the Elector of Brandenburgh , as Duke of Cleve , and not as a Prince of the Empire . The other was Nimeguen , as being the last Town belonging to the States , and upon the Borders of Germany . Both Towns capable of such a reception as was necessary ; both in good Airs , and easie of access from all parts ; center'd between Spain and Sweden , between the Empire and France , and near England , where the Spiring of this Treaty was conceiv'd to be . I thought France might not dislike Cleve , even upon those regards the Allies suspected of the vicinity to the States ; and the Confederates could not except against it as belonging to one of them . On t'other side , if the Allies approv'd Cleve , and France should refuse it , yet they could not afterwards disapprove of Nimeguen , which was but three Leagues nearer the Hague or Amsterdam , where they suspected the French practices ; and disjoin'd from both by necessary passage of great Rivers , which made the Commerce more difficult and slow than it would be from other Towns of the States Dominions . Another Reason was , That I knew no other to name that did not seem previously excluded ; and upon this the Deputies consented that I should propose both to the King , that he might do the same to all the Parties ; but that I should begin with Cleve , which I did . This France refus'd , upon pretence of some dependance upon the Empire ; but , as was thought , upon picque to the Duke of Brandenburgh , with whom they were more offended at this time , than with any of the Allies . After this refusal , and Nimeguen being advanc'd , France first a●cepted it , and afterwards the Allies , who could not well refuse it , after having express'd they would have been satisfied with Cleve ; and so this Place came to be fix'd for the Scene of this Negotiation . But at the same time that France accepted the Place of Treaty , they declar'd , That they would not however send any Ambass●dors thither till the Emperor had given them satisfaction upon the two Points so long insisted , of Prince William of Furstenburgh's Liberty , and Restitution of the Money seized at Colen , which were Points had been hitherto as obstinately refus'd at Vienna , as demanded by France : So as these paces towards a Peace , gain'd at present very little ground , but left way for the Actions and Successes of the ensuing Campania to determin the Times , the Methods , and Conditions of their pretended Treaty . The French began their Action by the Siege of Limburgh , with one part of their Army , whilst the King with the rest lay encamp'd in a Post most convenient to oppose any attempt of relieving it , to which purpose the Prince was upon his march ; but after a short and weak resistance , it was taken before he could approach it : For , besides some delays forc'd by his sickness , he began here to feel the weight that hung about him all the course of this War , from the uncertain and slow marches of the German Horse , and the weakness and disorders of the Spanish Troops , which were necessary to make up his Army of strength to oppose that of France , compos'd of such Numbers , such brave and experienc'd Troops , and under so great a Commander as the Prince of Conde , and so gallant Officers . After the taking of Limburgh , the French and Confederate Armies in Flanders fell into no considerable Action or Attempt ; Neither daring to sit down before any Place of Strength , while the other Army attended them , and was ready to relieve it ; and neither seeming very earnest to come to a Battel ( unless with evident Advantages ) upon the loss of which so great Consequences seem'd to depend , as the French entire Conquest of Flanders on the one side , or the Confederates marching directly into France on the other , after any great Victory . Besides , they seem'd to be amus'd by the expectation of what was likely to pass in Germany , both upon the Rhine between the Imperialists and French , and in Pomerania between the Swede and Brandenburgh , which , without new Successes in the Low-Countreys , were like to decide in a great measure the Fate of this War , whil'st the Confederates equally presum'd of their Successes in Alsatia , and the French of those of the Swedes in the North. About the end of July , the King of France , weary of a dull Campania , left the Army to the Prince of Conde , and return'd with his Court to Versailles ; And the same month , His Majesty , seeing the Negotions of the Peace lay'd at present asleep , sent for me to make a short turn into England , and give an Account of all the Observations I had been able to make abroad upon the present Dispositions and Conjunctures , as well as receive his Instructions for the future progress of his Mediation . The Parliament in England , tho much pleas'd with the last Peace in Holland , yet were not so with His Majesty's desires of a General One. They thought the Power of France too great since their last Conquest in Flanders , and their Ambition too declar'd , of atchieving it by one means , and at one time or other : They were suspicious of the Court 's favouring too much the French Designs , by pursuing a Peace that would break so mighty a Confederacy as was now united against France : They were jealous of the Councels which had made the late Alliance and Kindness between Us and France in the time of the late Cabal ; and besides these regards , and the common Notions of balancing the Power of our Neighbours , which were very popular , the ambitious Designs of private , but unquiet or aspring men , fell in to augment and blow up the general ill humours upon the more Publick Accounts . The Lord Shaftsbury , impatient at his fall from so great a share of the Ministry , and hoping to retrieve a Game he was forc'd to give over , had run desperately into the popular humour , both in Parliament and City , of censuring the Court , exclaiming against our partiality to France , but most of all against the Conduct of the present Ministry . And Lord Arlington was so enrag'd at the Growth of my Lord Treasurer's Credit upon the Fall of His Own , that he fell in with the common humour of the Parliament , in fomenting those Jealousies and Practices in the House of Commons , which center'd in a Measure agreed among the most considerable of them , Not to consent to give the King any Money whil'st the present Lord Treasurer continued . Upon these occasions or dispositions they grew very high in pursuing the Lord Lauderdale , the only remainder of the Cabal , that had now any credit left at Court ; and they pressed the King very earnestly to recal all the English Troops in the French Service , tho there was a greater number in the Dutch : But besides , they fell into so great dissentions between the Two Houses , rais'd upon punctilious disputes , and deductions of their several Priviledges in opposition to one another , that about the end of June the King Prorogued them . Upon my arrival soon after , His Majesty telling me the several reasons that had mov'd him to it , said , That he doubted much , while the War lasted abroad , it would give occasion or pretence for these heats , that had of late appeared in the Parliament , and make him very uneasie in his Revenue , which so much needed their assistance ; That some of the warm Leaders in both Houses had a mind to engage him in a War with France , which they should not do for many reasons ; and , among the rest , because he was sure if they did , they would leave him in it , and make use of it to ruin his Ministers , and make him depend upon Them more than he intended , or any King would desire : But besides all this , he doubted an impertinent quarrel between my Lord Treasurer and Lord Chamberlain , did him more disservice in the Parliament than I could imagin ; for the last did not care what harm he did His business there , so he could hope to ruin my Lord Treasurer ; and had perswaded a great many in the House of Commons , that this would certainly be compass'd , if they were stanch , and declar'd in giving no Money during his Ministry . That he knew they were both my Friends , and therefore desir'd I would try to reconcile them while I stay'd in England . I endeavour'd it , but fail'd : my Lord Danby was very inclinable , being so posted as to desire only to continue where he was ; and that the King's business might go well in his hands ; but my Lord Arlington was so uneasie in the posture he stood , which he attributed chiefly to my Lord Treasurer's present Greatness , that he was untreatable upon this Subject : So when I found the Wound was too much wrankled to be cur'd , I gave it over ; telling each of them , That since I could not make them Friends , I would at least live with them both as if they were so ; and desir'd them not to expect I should sacrifice one Friend to another . My Lord Treasurer was content with this frankness ; but Lord Arlington could not bear this neither , grew dry from this time , and stiff in all that pass'd between us , still mingling little reproaches or touches of my greatness with the other ; and grew so weary of the Scene at Court , where he found himself left out , that he went into the Countrey for the rest of the Summer . Thus the seeds of discontents that had been sown in the Parliament under the Councels of the Cabal , began to spring fast , and root deep , after their Power and Influence was wholly at an end ; and those Heats were under other covers fomented by two of the chief that composs'd that Ministry , and with help of time and accident grew to such flames as have since appear'd . But whatever began or increas'd them , 't is certain these agitations in England had great effect upon those of the War and Peace abroad . For the Confederates were confident , That the humour of the Parliament and People would at last engage the King in their quarrel , which they knew would force France to such a Peace as they desir'd ; and Spain was so presuming , That England would not suffer the loss of Flanders , that they grew careless of its Defence , or of those Orders and Supplies that were necessary to it ; trusting for the present to the Dutch to preserve it , and to the King hereafter , whenever he should find it more in danger . And these Considerations made the Allies less inclinable to a Peace , which they might have had cheaper the following Winter , than ever it fell afterwards to their share , by Revolutions that were not foreseen , but yet such as were suspected at this time , by those that knew the weakness of the Spaniards , and divisions of the Imperial Court. While I stay'd in England , which was about six weeks , the News came of a great Insurrection in Bretanny , which , with the Numbers and Rage it began , might have prov'd of ill consequence to the French Affairs , if it had met with a Head answerable to the Body ; but being compos'd of a scum of the mean People , that hated and spoil'd the Nobles of the Province , it was by fair means partly , and by foul , in a little time appeas'd . The Blow which was much more considerable to France , than the loss of Provinces would have been , was the death of Monsieur Turenne , the News whereof came to Court about the same time . This great Captain had for three months together kept the Imperial Army at a bay on t'other side the Rhine ; resolv'd not to fight unless with the greatest advantage ; his Point being to hinder the German Forces from besieging Philipsburgh , from posting themselves in the Towns of Alsace , but chiefly from entring into Lorain , or the County of Burgundy . All these he perform'd ; but being press'd by the Imperialists , and straitned in his Quarters , he suffered much by want of Provisions , and found his Army diminish'd by Sickness and Desertion , which use to follow that condition . At last , being necessitated for want of Forage to force a Post of the Enemies that straitned him most , a warm Skirmish began , and with loss to the French , that were gall'd with two Pieces of Cannon rais'd upon an Eminence , and playing upon them with advantage . Monsieur Turenne resolv'd to raise a Battery to dismount them ; and going with Saint Hilaire , a Lieutenant General , to chuse a place the most convenient for it , the two small Pieces from the Imperial side fir'd at them almost together ; one of the Bullets wounded Saint Hilaire in the Shoulder , and t'other , after two or three bounds upon the ground , struck Monsieur Turenne upon the Breast , and without any apparent Wound , more than the Contusion , laid him Dead upon the place , and by such a Death as Caesar us'd to wish for , unexpected , sudden , and without pain . The astonishment was unspeakable in the French Camp , upon the loss of such a General ; the presumption as great in That of the Imperialists , who reckon'd upon themselves as Masters of the whole French Army , that was straitned between Them and the Rhine , in want , diseas'd , and , above all , discourag'd by the loss of their Captain . All others had the same expectation upon this News , but all were disappointed ; and Monsieur de Lorge's taking the Command of the Army , had the Honour of making a Retreat that was worth a Victory ; and by the force of Order and Conduct , with the Bravery of the English Troops , who made such bold stands in several places that they could not be broken till most of the Army were march'd off , he pass'd the Rhine in sight of part of the imperial Army , and encamp'd himself on the other side in safety , and so preserv'd it till the Prince of Conde was sent in hast out of Flanders , with a great Enforcement to oppose the Progress of the Imperialists in Alsace . In the mean time , the Elector of Brandenburgh drawing his Forces with some Imperialists out of Silesia together , fell upon the Swedes in Pomerania with that Bravery and Success , that he soon beat them out of his part of the Country and pursu'd them into their own . He had an Interview with the King of Denmark , who was now entred into the Interests of the Confederates , resolv'd to declare War against Sweden , and to that end took his measures with the Duke of Brandenburgh how to pursue it , with the best advantage , the rest of the Season . When the Prince of Conde left Flanders to succeed Monsieur Turenne in Alsace , the Duke of Lutzenburgh commanded the Army in Flanders , but with Orders not to hazard a Battel , but only to observe the Prince of Orange's Motions , and to cover any Town that was like to be endanger'd ; which he perform'd so well , that no further Action pass'd this Summer , besides the Prince's taking and razing of Binch . But to make amends for the unactiveness of this Campania in Flanders , the Confederates , by concert on all sides , fell upon an Enterprize of great eclai , and of greater consequence , which was the Siege of Treves . The Imperialists were bent upon it , to open a Passage that way into France , finding so much opposition in their Designs of it by Alsatia : The Spaniards desired it , to make way for their succouring Lutzenburgh whenever it should be prest , which was of the last importance to them : The Duke of Lorain was violent for it , in hopes of finding a way open'd for his entrance into Lorain . The Prince Palatine thought it the best preparation for Besieging and carrying Philipsburg , which was the Thorn in his side . So as all these join'd part of their Troops together , with some of the Elector of Trier's , and a Body of the Lunenburgh Forces under the Dukes of Zell and Osnabrugh , and sat down before Treves . The Mareschal de Crequi gather'd all the Forces he could out of the neighbouring Provinces , and made up a strong Army to relieve it . The Confederates left part of Theirs to maintain their Retrenchments about the Town , and marched with the rest against Monsieur de Crequi , pass'd a River in his sight , attacqu'd him , beat him out of the Field with great slaughter , many Prisoners , and such a dispersion of the rest , that the whole Army seem'd to have vanish'd in one day ; and Monsieur de Crequi got into Treves with four or five only in Company : There he made a desperate resistance for near a month against the victorious Army , with great Honour and loss among the English Troops that were in the Town , and without any hopes of Relief ; nor would he ever capitulate , after all the extremities he was reduc'd to by the forms of a Siege , till the Garrison mutin'd against his obstinacy , capitulated for themselves , and deliver'd up Monsieur de Crequi and most of the Officers Prisoners to the Germans The Dukes of Lunenburgh had gre●t honour in this Action , and the Old Duke of Lorain ; and indeed it was one of the most vigorous that succeeded in the whole course of the War , and carried the compleatest Victory , as well as a very considerable Town : And the Honour of it was very much due to the Marquess de Grana , who commanded the Emperor's Forces there , and was esteem'd to have laid the first Design to have concerted the several parts of it , engag'd the several Parties to resolve upon the same Adventure , and kept them firm in it till it was archieved . The loss of men was very great on the French side , both in the Fight and the Siege ; and added to Monsieur Turenne's Death , and the impression expected upon it on that side , by Count Montecuculi , with the loss of the Swedes , made so great a change in the appearance of Affairs , that his Majesty in a Letter to me , in September , after my return to the Hague , bid me use it as an Argument to induce the Prince of Orange to be easie in the business of a Peace , That it was now time for him to begin to apprehend again the greatness of the House of Austria , instead of that of France . It was indeed expected that the Imperialists in Alsace would either enter into Lorain , or at least would take the chief Towns of Alsace , and post themselves so the following Winter , as to be ready for such an Enterprise in the beginning of the next Spring ; and Count Montecuculi besieg'd first Haguenau , and afterwards Saberne , which were the most considerable Places , to that end . But after Haguenau had offer'd to Surrender upon Conditions , he rose with his Army to fight the Prince of Conde , who made a motion of his Army as if he intended to relieve it ; but so order'd it as the Germans fail'd both of the Battel and the Town . It was never comprehended how Montecuculi afterwards came to rise of a sudden from the Siege of Saberne : Some said , it was upon an express Order from Vienna the night before ; others , with design of fighting the French Army , or besieging Philipsburgh ; but neither happen'd ; and which was worse than all , he ended the Campania with passing back his whole Army over the Rhine , and leaving Alsace wholly in possession , and at mercy of the French Troops : Nor have I ever known any Action of such publick Concern so unaccountable as this Retreat , since 't is hard to suspect either Corruption or Court-Faction should go so far , tho' both were accus'd of having part in this great and almost decisive Event . The resentment of it was thought to have broke the old Duke of Lorain's heart , who died about this time , and left Prince Charles , his Nephew , the succession to that Dutchy . No Prince had met with more misfortunes than this Duke , nor had felt them less or given greater Testimony of what Philosophy teaches , That the good or ill of mens lives comes more from their Humors than their Fortunes . He was expell'd that Noble and Lovely Dutchy by the Arms of France in Cardinal Richlieu's time ; forc'd to go into the Spanish Service in Flanders with a Body of Lorainers , that would follow his Fortune whatever it was ; strugl'd with want of Pay to his Troops , with jealousie and ill usage of the Spanish Governours ; was seiz'd and imprison'd by that Crown ; restor'd to a shatter'd possession of Lorain by the Peace of the Pyrenees , and in the year 1670. forc'd to escape by night , and almost alone , by a sudden surprize of the French Troops , in the height and security of Peace ; after this he never had a home any more for the rest of his life , which was spent in suing for Protection and Relief from the several Princes of Christendom , who resented the injustice of his Case , which none pretended to defend , but yet none to concern themselves in it , till upon the last War he fell into his share of the Confederacy , with the weight of two or three thousand Lorainers , that still follow'd his Fortune , and enter'd into Leagues with the Emperor and most of the Allies for his restitution . He seem'd not to deserve the Fortune of a Prince , only because he seem'd not to care for it ; to hate the Constraints and Ceremonies that belong to it ; and to value no Pleasures in Life , but the most natural and most easie ; and while he had them , was never out of humour for wanting the rest ; Generous to his Servants and Soldiers when he had it ; and when he wanted , endeavouring to make it up by the Liberties he gave them ; very much belov'd and familiar among both : And to give his Picture by a small trait , one of his Ministers told me , That not long before he died , all his Family was , a Gentleman of the Horse ( as he was call'd ) another of his Chamber , and a Boy that look'd to a little Nag he us'd to ride ; one day he call'd for his Horse ; the two first told him , the Boy was not to be found . He bid them however get him his Horse . They could not agree which of them should go and Saddle him , till the Duke bid them go , and one or t'other of them do it , or else he swore he would go down and Saddle his Horse himself ; they were as ham'd , and 't was done . About the same time died at the Hague the old Princess Dowager of Orange ; a Woman of the most Wit , and good Sense in general , that I have known ; and who had thereby a great part in forming the race of the Prince , and the mighty improvement it receiv'd from three very extraordinary Women , as well as three so great Men in the last descents . None has shew'd more the force of Order and Oeconomy than this Princess , who with small Revenues , never above Twelve thousand pounds a year since her Husband's deash , liv'd always in as great plenty , and more curiousness and elegance than is seen in many greater Courts . Among other pieces of Greatness , She was constantly serv'd all in Gold Plate , which went so far as to great Bottles for Water , and a great Cistern for Bottles , to the Key of her Closet , and every thing of that kind She usually touched , which I mention , because I think 't is what the greatest Kings of Christendom have not pretended to do , nor any I have heard of on this side Persia. In November , this year , happen'd a Storm at Northwest , with a Spring-tide , so violent , as gave apprehensions of some loss irrecoverable to the Province of Holland , and by several Breaches in the great Digues near Enckhuysen , and others between Amsterdam and Harlem , made way for such Inundations as had not been seen before by any man then alive , and fill'd the Country with many relations of most deplorable Events . But the incredible diligence and unanimous endeavours of the People upon such occasions , gave a stop to the Fury of that Element , and made way for recovering next year all the Lands , tho' not the People , Cattel , and Houses , that had been lost . Before the end of the year , the Danes took Wismar from the Suedes ; and by an open War those two Crowns came to be engag'd in the common quarrel ; and after a great expectation of some extraordinary Successes in the Spanish Affairs from Don John's intended expedition into Italy , to command all the Forces and Provinces of that Crown , both there and in Sicily , when he was ready to go and meet de Ruyter at Barcelona , who attended him there with the Dutch Fleet , design'd for Messina , he was by a Court-Intrigue recall'd to Madrid ; the King was then arriv'd in his Fourteenth year , and took upon him the Government , as now in Majority ; and by the advice of some near him in favour , writ a Letter to Don John to invite him to Court , to assist him in the Government ; he obey'd , but stay'd not there above a Fortnight or three Weeks , till by the Credit and Authority of the Queen Mother , he was forc'd to quit his ground there , and return to Saragoza ; and so vanish'd a mighty expectation that had been rais'd in Spain , and other places , of great effects that were to follow this Prince's coming to the Administration of Affairs , and very great Sums of Money were wholly lost that had been employ'd in the Preparations of his Journey and Equipage for Italy . And Sicily was left almost hopeless of recovery , from the Successes of the French , who had taken many Posts about Messina , and threaten'd many more ; and other Towns were fear'd to follow the Example of that great Revolt . After the Prince's return from the Campania to the Hague in October , I had several Conferences with him upon the subject of the Peace , and the Terms that both his Majesty and the States might think reasonable , between France and Spain , and both those Crowns be in any probability of consenting to . That which France pretended , was the terms of the Peace of Aix , and retaining the County of Burgundy which had been since conquer'd ; or if either this Province , or some of the most important Frontier Towns of Flanders should be restor'd ; then an equivalent to be made them for such restitution . The Spaniards talk'd of nothing less than the Peace of the Pyrenees ; and that they would rather lose the rest of Flanders by the War , than part with Burgundy by the Peace ; and said , both the King and the States were as much concern'd in Flanders , as the Crown of Spain ; and had the same Interest to see it safe by a War or a Peace , which could not by such a Frontier as was left by that of Aix . That which my Lord Arlington had propos'd to the Prince and Pensioner , and which pass'd for his Majesty's Sentiment , tho he pretended no Orders , was the terms of Aix la Capelle ; but in regard of the necessity for the Spaniards to have a better Frontier in Flanders than was left by that Peace , That the French should give up Aeth , and Charleroy , and Oudenarde for Aire , and St. Omer : And that if they parted with the County of Burgundy , it should be for something in exchange . His Majesty commanded me to assure the Prince , That if a Peace could be made upon these terms , or any so near them , that he might hope to obtain the consent of France ; His Majesty for the security of Flanders would give his own Gaurranty to the Peace , and enter into the strictest Alliance the States could desire for preserving it , or defending Flanders in case of a new rupture . He bid me further assure the Prince , That for his Patrimonial Lands in Burgundy ( which were about eight thousand Pounds a year , and Lordships of the greatest Royalty in that County ) he would undertake for his secure possessing them , tho that County should remain in the French hands , or for selling them to that King , and at what price the Prince himself could think fit to value them . The Prince's Answer was , That for his own part , he could be very well content to leave the terms of a Peace to his Majesty himself , and believ'd the States would do so too ; but they were both engag'd by Treaty and Honour to their Allies , and there was no thought of making Peace without them . That he believ'd the Spaniards might be perswaded to it upon the terms of Aix , with restitution only of Aeth , Charleroy , and Oudenarde , towards composing some kind of necessary Frontier on that side ; but to part with Aire and St Omer without any further and greater exchange , he believ'd they would not in the present posture of things . That for France retaining the County of Burgundy , as Conquer'd in this last War , he was sure neither Spain nor the Emperor would ever consent to it , unless they were beaten into it by disasters they had no reason to expect ; tho' for his own part , he should be content with it , provided the French would restore Tournay , Courtray , Lisle , and Doway , with their dependencies , to the Spaniards in lieu of it , because by that means Flanders would have a secure Frontier on that side , and a reasonable good one by Aeth and Charleroy on the other ; and the security of Flanders was the chief interest of the States upon the Peace . That for himself , he thank'd his Majesty for his offer , as to his Lands in Burgundy ; but they never came into his thought upon the terms of a Peace , nor should ever hinder it ; but on t'other side , he would be content to lose them all , to gain one good Town more for the Spanjards in Flanders . When I put him in mind , as the King order'd me , of the apprehensions He and the States might have of the Greatness of the House of Austria , if their Successes continued ; he told me , There was no need of that , till they should go beyond the Peace of the Pyrenees : whenever that should happen , he should be as much a French man as he was now a Spaniard , but not before . He ended , in desiring , That whatever Plan his Majesty thought fit to propose for a Peace , he would do it at the Congress at Nimeguen ; for the number and variety of Pretensions and Interests were grown so great , by all the Parties now engag'd in a war , that it could not be done in any other place ; and for his part , he could never consent to any Treaty separate from his Allies . That he believ'd they would be reasonable ; and if France would be so too , the Peace might be made ; if not , perhaps another Campania might bring them to reason ; and that this might have done it , if some differences between him and the Spanjards , in the Actions propos'd , had not hinder'd the successes they hop'd for in Flanders , and if Montecuculi's impatience to be at Vienna , and pass the Winter there upon the Factions stirring at Court , had not made him repass the Rhine , and take his Winter-quarters in the Circles of the Empire there ; because if he had done it in Alsace , he doubted his presence with the Army might be thought necessary . After this Conference , and no return from His Majesty to the account I gave him of it , the Discourse ceas'd of Private Measures to be agreed to between His Majesty and the Prince and States , for promoting a Peace ; and all thoughts began now to turn upon forming the Congress at Nimeguen . I had another testimony given me of the firmness I had always found in the Prince upon the subject of the Peace , by what one of the Spanish Ministers told me had lately pass'd between him and the Duke of Villa Hermosa . His Highness had a long pretence depending at Madrid , for about Two hundred thousand Pounds , owing to his Family from that Crown since the Peace of Munster . It had ever been delay'd tho' never refus'd ; an Agent from the Prince had of late very much press'd the Queen Regent of Spain upon this Subject , and with much ado had obtain'd an Order for Fifty thousand Pounds , and Bills were put into his hands by the Ministers there , which when they arriv'd in Flanders , instead of being paid , they were Protested . The Duke Villa Hermosa was so asham'd of this treatment , that he sent a person purposely to excuse it to the Prince , and assure him the fault was not in the Queen nor Ministers , but only in the choice of hands by which it was transmitted , and desir'd his Highness would not take it ill of the Queen . The Prince answer'd , No , not at all ; on t'other side , I have reason to take it well of the Queen , for if she did not think me the honestest Man in the World , she would not use me so ; however , nothing of this kind shall hinder me from doing what I owe to my Allies , or to my Honour . Notwithstanding all I had written from the Prince to His Majesty upon this Subject , yet my Lord Arlington , upon pretended intelligence from his Relations in Holland , endeavour'd to perswade him that he knew not the Prince's mind for want of some body that had more credit with him than I had ; and at the same time he pursu'd the Prince by Letters , to desire the King to send over some such person as he might treat with in the last confidence upon all matters between them . The Prince shew'd me his Letters , and bid me assure the King and my Lord Treasurer , that he could say no more than he had done to me , and would not say so much to any other Man. However my Lord Arlington upon the former suggestions , prevail'd with the King to send over Sir Gabriel Sylvius instructed , to know the bottom of the Prince's Mind upon the Subject of the Peace , before the Campania began . He acquainted the Prince with this resolution , and that he was a person they knew His Highness would trust ; The Prince shewed me this Letter too , and said , He knew not what he meant ; that Lord Arlington knew as well as any Man how far he trusted both Sir Gabriel Sylvius and me ; This good usage ended all Correspondence between Lord Arlington and me , which had lasted by Letters to this time , tho' coldly since my being last in England : But upon Sir Gabriel Sylvius's coming to the Hague in January , and my preparation to go for Nimeguen , I ended that scene , having not learn'd enough of the Age , nor the Court I liv'd in , to act an unsincere part either in Friendship or in Love. When Sir Gabriel came to the Hague , he pass'd for a Man of some great Intrigue , was perpetually at Court , or in Conversation and Visits with the persons near the Prince , or most imploy'd in the State ; but he and Lord Arlington were soon satisfied to how good purpose he came over ; for the Prince , who is the sincerest Man in the World , hating all tricks , and those that use them , gave him no mark of the least confidence while he stayed , and sent him away with a very plain one of the contrary , by trusting another hand with all he writ of consequence into England , before he went into the Field . The truth is , the Prince took this Journey of his to have been design'd by my Lord Arlington , both out of spight to me , and to give jealousies to the Confederates , by the suspicion of something in agitation between the King and the Prince , that I was not thought fit to be trusted with ; and indeed several of their Ministers at the Hague were apt to fall into such surmises : But Monsieur de Lyra a Spanish Minister , a person much credited in his own Court , and much in the Prince's Confidence , was ever firm in the belief of His Highnesses Honour and Constancy ( which he us'd to say his Master trusted to , more than to any Treaties ) and so help'd to prevent all such impressions . In the mean time , all motions necessary towards forming the Congress at Nimeguen began to be made by the several Parties , and gave appearances of the Ambassadors meeting suddenly there . The great obstruction hitherto had been the point of Prince William of Furstenberg's Liberty , which France had absolutely insisted on before they sent their Ambassadors , and the Emperor had been induced to promise only upon conclusion of the Treaty . But an Expedient was found out to salve the Honour of France upon this point , rather than the Treaty should be hinder'd , which was at that time thought necessary for their Affairs . The Bishop of Strasburg made a formal request to the King of France , That no Private Interests , or Respects of his Brother , might delay the Treaty of a Peace which was of so much consequence to all Christendom ; and this Request being at this time easily receiv'd and granted , no further difficulty was made upon this point . His Majesty thereupon invited all the Princes concern'd in the War , to hasten away their Ministers to the place of Congress , and acquainted them with his having order'd his own to repair immediately thither ; and having some Months before appointed the Lord Berkly ( then Ambassador at Paris ) Sir William Temple , and Sir Lionel Jenkins His Ambassadors , Mediators , and Plenipotentiaries for the Treaty of Nimeguen ; Sir Lionel was accordingly dispatch'd away , and arriv'd at the Hague towards the end of January 1676. and brought with him our instructions for that Ambassy ; and after some few days stay at the Hague , went away for Nimeguen . But the Expedition of the Pasports , from and to all the Ministers of the several Parties , having been for some time under my care , and many of them come to my hands , tho' others were entangled still in some difficulty or other , we both concluded it necessary for me to continue at the Hague till this was dispatch'd , whilst Sir Lionel should go upon the place of Congress , and by the presence of a Mediator , invite the rest to make more haste than many of them seem'd dispos'd to at this time . The French Ambassadors were already come to Charleville , where they stayed for their Pasports only to go on with their Journey ; and upon Sir Lionel's arrival at the Hague , the Dutch Ambassadors came to us to acquaint us with the States Orders for their immediate repair to Nimeguen , and for the Magistrates of that City ( which they now consider'd as a Neutral Town ) to receive all Orders from us the Mediators , and particularly any we pleas'd to give about our reception upon our arrival there . We told them , His Majesty's thoughts were upon the successes of the Treaty , and that nothing could more obstruct it than the Ceremonies which used to attend those Meetings ; and therefore he order'd us to introduce as much as we could the method of all the Ambassadors , living there as much like private men , as could consist with the Honour of their Characters ; and to this end , that we should make no publick Entries , and give thereby an example to those that came after us . To avoid all punctilio's about the time of the several Parties dispatching the Passports ; it was agreed that all should be sent to the Hague from the several Courts , and there should be put into my hands , to the end , that when I found my self possess'd , I should make the distribution reciprocally to both Parties at the same time . Those of France were early with me , but short in some points of those from the Confederates ; the chief whereof was the omission of Liberty granted to the Ambassadors to dispatch Couriers to their Masters Courts upon Passports of the respective Ambassadors , which was thought necessary for the progress of the Treaty . Another was the omission of Passports for the Duke of Lorain's Ministers in the form usual and expected ; for whereas the Crown of France had always treated the former Dukes of Lorain with the Titles of Duke , and Appellations of Brother ; their Passports now treated the new Duke only with Cousin , and Prince Charles of Lorain ; the rest were minute differences , or mistakes of words , which are not worth the mention , and were easily surmounted . Of all these his Majesty had early notice , and imploy'd his Offices towards France for some months , without answer upon that of Lorain , and with positive refusal of inserting the Clause for liberty of Pasports , tho Monsieur Van Beuningham several times during this pause writ to the States , That the King often assur'd him ( their Ambassador at London , ) That there should be no difficulty in the business of Loroin . About the beginning of February this year 1676. I receiv'd a Letter from Monsieur Pompone , then Secretary for the Foreign Affairs in France , to tell me , That his Master having been acquainted from His Majesty with the difficulties occurr'd in forming the Congress , had order'd him to let me know his Reasons upon them . As to that of Couriers , That he thought it not fit to have his Countries and Towns lie open to his Enemies Observations and Discoveries , upon pretext of such Couriers frequent passage ; That the inconvenience would be the same to the Confederates ; and that he ask'd no more than he gave . As to the Point of Lorain , That his Master could not give Passports with the stile of Duke , which carried that of Brother , pretending that Dutchy belong'd to His Most Christian Majesty by the Treaty in 1662. between Him and the last Duke . Not many days after , I receiv'd notice from Secretary Williamson , of the same Account having been given His Majesty by Monsieur Ruvigny , with order to acquaint the States with it ; which I had not done upon Monsieur Pompone's Letter , as not thinking fit to make any paces in these matters without Orders from His Majesty . The States and all their Allies were very much surpris'd with this pretence of Lorain , which France had never before advanc'd , or so much as mention'd , either upon the seisure of that Dutchy , or since that time , in the Accounts of it by their Ministers in the several Courts of Christendom ; they had only profess'd to have found such a seisure necessary for preserving the Peace wherein Christendom then was , from the dangerous or uncertain dispositions of that present Duke , with whom His Most Christian Majesty could take no certain Measures , and his Enemies would be practising ; but that it was without any intention of retaining any part of that Dutchy otherwise than for this end of preserving the Peace of Christendom . All this , with many more Circumstances , Monsieur Serinchamps , the Lorain Envoy , alledged at the Conferences with the States and Allies upon this occasion ; and for the Treaty of 1662. he seem'd to wonder it should ever be mention'd , as a thing wholly invalid , and , as every body thought , thereupon long since forgotten ; That the last Duke had no power to dispose of that Dutchy from his Nephew ; because if the Salique Law had place in Lorain , it was unalienable from the next Heir-male : if the Feminine Succession , then that Duke himself had no Title at all to it , but it belong'd to the present Duke , even in the life of his Uncle . Secondly , That it was invalid , by the French non-performance of the only condition on their side , upon which the Old Duke pretended to have made it ; which was , That the Princes of that Family should be assum'd into the Rank of Princes of the Blood in France ; and that upon registring that Treaty of 1662. in the parliament of Paris , without that Clause , the Old Duke had declar'd it void within three weeks after it was made . Thirdly , That a Treaty was concluded the year after , being 1663. at Marsal , between the Most Christian King and the said Duke , by which he was to continue the possession of all his Territories , besides Marsal , in the same manner as he enjoy'd them by the Treaty of 1661. as he did till the seisure of them by France in 1670. during a profound Peace , and with the Professions above-mentioned made by France to His Majesty at that time ( as Monsieur Serinchamps averred ) as well as to the other Courts of Christendom . These Arguments were of such force with all the Confederates , that they were unanimous and firm in positively insisting upon the Pasports of that Duke , with the usual forms ; and the more , since France had advanc'd a pretence to that Dutchy , which was never thought of before among the Allies . The Austrian Ministers told me frankly , That the Treaty should never be without this allowance of the Duke of Lorain's Title , nor the Peace without his Restitution . The States said , They for their parts would willingly refer his , and any other matters concerning the Treaty , to His Majesty's arbitration ; but that they were bound already by other Treaties to their Allies ; and particularly , to the Duke of Lorain , and could not break from them upon a Point of such apparent Right as this . The Prince spoke the same Language , and said further , That he was bound by his Oath of Stadtholder , among other things , to endeavour to the utmost of his power to keep the States to the due observance of their Treaties ; and so , by the Grace of God , he would do in This as well as Others . All this being signified to His Majesty , and by Him to France that Court continued peremptory in the matter ; and the Allies persisting in the same disposition , the Congress began to be look'd upon from all sides as a thing ended before it began . The Allies took this pretence for a Declaration from France of their Resolution there should be no Treaty at present ; and grounded it upon some great expectation or design they had upon further progresses in Sicily , or new ones in Naples , or else from hopes of bringing in the Poles to the assistance of Sweden . But the truth was , That France had been forc'd to discover upon this Incident what they had always at heart ; and I ever observ'd in the course of all these Negotiations , that there were three Points for which France thought the War worth continuing to the last extremity , which were , rather than restore Lorain or Burgundy , or leave a good Frontier on both sides of the Spanish Territories in Flanders . The last would hinder the progress of their great Design , whether of extending their Empire only to the Rhine , or beyond it : The two first would hinder their Conquest of Flanders , whenever they pursu'd the finishing of that Adventure , by leaving a passage for the Germans to relieve it , and by so great and dangerous a diversion as entring France through Lorain or Burgundy . His Majesty most certainly disapproved , and was surpriz'd with this pretence of France to the Dutchy of Lorain ; but yet was prevail'd with by Monsieur Ruvigny to offer the expedient of His Majesty as Mediator , giving all Pasports necessary to the Congress at Nimeguen . Monsieur Van Beuningham in this matter acted the part rather of a Bourgomaster of Amsterdam , than an Ambassador of the States ; and to make court to that Town , who began to express great impatience for the Peace , he assur'd His Majesty , That his Masters could not fail of consenting to this expedient . I foresaw it would be refus'd , and gave his Majesty notice of it before I propos'd it to the States , as thinking His Honour and that of the Mediation concern'd in such a refusal ; but receiving direct Orders to propose it , I did so . The States told me , They would of themselves consent to this , or whatever else His Majesty should propose ; but having communicated it to their Allies , they would not hear of it ; some refusing it with heat , and reflection upon His Majesty's partiality to France ; others with sullenness and silence , referring themselves to new Orders from their Masters . Hereupon the Congress grew wholly desperate , and all Parties prepar'd for the Field , without any other View , for the three months following the first rise of this Pretention . In the mean time , there pass'd a Fight between the French , and Dutch , and Spanish Ships near Messina , wherein de Ruyter was shot in the Heel by a Cannon-bullet , of which he died within few days after , and determined the greatest loss to have certainly happen'd on that side , by that of the ablest Sea-Captain of his Age , and the best Servant that any Prince or State could have : For the rest , the Advantage was not considerable of either part in this Fight , nor the consequence material in the progress of the French Arms in Sicily , or in any prospect of great Enterprises upon Naples . On the other side , the Swedish Affairs went very ill in Pomerania , and were threatned with great Invasions the following Campaign ; both from Denmark and Brandenburgh . This decry'd the Councels of those Persons that engag'd them in this Quarrel . Two Ambassadors , Count Oxenstorn and Olivacrown , were appointed for the Treaty at Nimeguen , who had been ever of contrary Sentiments or Faction , which now began to prevail in the Swedish Court : They grew impatient for a Peace , and for the Treaty in order to it : They declar'd their disapproval of the French Pretension rais'd to Lorain , which seem'd only to obstruct it ; and that they would send their Ministers to the Congress , whether the French came or no : and their Commissary at the Hague so well seconded these new dispositions of his Court , that whil'st the Congress look'd desperate by the declar'd obstinacy of both sides upon the Point of Lorain , Ships and Passports were dispatch'd by the States , with consent of their Allies , to fetch the Swedish Ambassador from Gottenburgh into Holland . The Confederates were besides , much animated in their hopes , from the dispositions and humours express'd in a late Session of Parliament in England , which grew so high against the French , or at least upon that pretence , against the present Conduct of his Majesty or his Ministers , that the King Prorogu'd them about Christmas , before any of the matters projected by the warm Men amongst the House of Commons , were brought into form . The French were upon their march into Flanders , and that King at the Head of a great and brave Army , threatning some great Enterprize . The Prince was preparing to go away into the Field , with resolution and hopes of having the honour of a Battel at the opening of the Campania ; all thoughts of the Congress meeting before the end of it , were laid aside , when about the middle of May I was extremely surpriz'd to receive a Packet from Secretary Williamson , with the French Passports for the Duke of Lorain's Ministers , in the Form , and with the Stiles demanded by the Allies . And hereupon all difficulties being remov'd the Passports were exchang'd by the end of May. Some days were lost by a new demand of the Allies for Passports likewise , for the Duke of Nieuburgh's Ministers , who was newly entered into the common Alliance ; and the same paces were expected likewise from the Duke of Bavaria ; ( at least , so the Germans flatter'd themselves or their Friends . ) Upon this , some of the Ministers of the Allies at the Hague , whose Masters were very unwilling the Congress should begin before the campania ended , prevail'd with the States to send Deputies to me , to demand Passports for the Duke of Nieuburgh , and any other Princes that should enter into their Alliance ; and to declare , That if these were refus'd by France , they would look upon what had been already granted , as void . I was something surpris'd at so unexpected a Message from the States ; and told their Deputies , That such a Resolution was unpracticable ; That His Majesty had undertaken to procure Passports for the Parties engag'd in the War , and all the Allies they had nam'd on both sides , which was done , and thereupon the Congress ready to begin , and such a delay as this would occasion , was both a disrespect to His Majesty , and that could not be consented by France , nor the Reciprocal of it by any of the Allies that foresaw the Consequences which might happen upon it ; That some Allie of France might fall off to the Confederates , or some of the Confederates to France , and with such Circumstances , as it could not be expected either of them should think fit to give Passports , or treat with them at the Congress : nor was it a thing in any form , to demand Passports , without naming for whom they should be . After several other exceptions , the Deputies desir'd me to let them represent my reasons against it , to the States , and to expect their Answer till the next afternoon ; and one of them told me as he went out , That I had all the reason in the world , and that they had been too easie in it upon the instances of some Allies . Next day the Deputies came to let me know , the States had alter'd their resolution , and desir'd only , That His Majesty would procure Passports for the Duke of Nieuburgh's Ministers , which I easily undertook . This Change had not pass'd without violent heats between the States Deputies and the Ministers of some Allies , who press'd them so far , as one of the Deputies answer'd him , Que pretendez vous donc , Messieurs , de nous faire , deschirer par la Canaille ? Which shows the disposition that run so generally at this time throughout the Trading Provinces towards a Peace . There remain'd now but one Preliminary undetermin'd , which was , To fix some extent of Neutral Countrey about the Place of Congress : France would have extended it two leagues , round ; the Allies would have it bounded of one side by the River of the Waal , upon which Nimeguen stood , and was divided by it from the Betow , a part of the Province of Holland , and through which lay the strait Road into the rest of that Countrey . Both these Proposals were grounded upon the same reason : That of France to facilitate the Commerce of their Ambassadors with the Towns of Holland , incite the desires , and enter into Practices of Peace distinct from the motions of the Congress ; That of the Allies , to prevent or encumber the too easie and undiscover'd passage of the French Emissaries upon this occasion . However , both were positive in their Opinions ; so as this matter came not to be determin'd till some time after the Congress began , and but lamely then . CHAP. II. THE Prince was now ready to go into the Field , and told me , That before he went , he must have some talk with me in private and at leisure ; and , to that purpose , desir'd it might be in the Garden of Hounslerdyke . We appointed the hour , and met accordingly . He told me , I would easily believe , that being the only Son that was left of his Family , he was often press'd by his Friends to think of Marrying , and had many persons propos'd to him , as their several humours led them . That , for his own part , he knew it was a thing to be done at one time or other ; but that he had hitherto excus'd the thoughts of it , otherwise than in general , till the War was ended . That , besides his own Friends , the Deputies of the States begun to press him more earnestly every day , and the more , as they saw the War like to continue ; and perhaps they had more reason to do it than any others . That he had at last promis'd them he would think of it more seriously and particularly ; and so he had , and resolv'd he would marry ; but the choice of a person he thought more difficult . That he found himself inclin'd to no Proposals had been made him out of France or Germany , nor indeed to any that had been mention'd upon this occasion by any of his Friends , but that of England . That before he concluded to make any paces that way , he was resolv'd to have my Opinion upon two Points ; but yet would not ask it , unless I promis'd to answer him as a Friend , or at least an indifferent Person , and not as the King's Ambassador . When I told him he should be obey'd , he went on , and said , That he would confess to me , during the late War , neither the States , nor He in particular , were without applications made them from several Persons , and considerable , in England , who would fain have engag'd them to Head the Discontents that were rais'd by the Conduct of the Court in that whole War , which he knew was begun and carried on quite contrary to the humour of the Nation , and might , perhaps , have prov'd very dangerous to the Crown , if it had not ended as it did . That all these persons who pretended to be much his Friends , were extreamly against any thoughts of his marrying in England . Their Reasons were , That he would by it lose all the Esteem and Interest he had there , and be believed to have run wholly into the dispositions and designs of the Court , which were generally thought so different from those of the Nation , especially upon the Point of Religion , that his Friends there did not believe the Government could be long without some great Disturbance , unless they chang'd their Measures , which was not esteem'd very likely to be done ; and upon this he desir'd my thoughts as a Friend . The next was upon the Person and Dispositions of the Young Lady ; for tho' it would not pass in the World , for a Prince to seem concern'd in those particulars ; yet for himself , he would tell me , without any sort of affectation , that he was so , and in such a degree , that no Circumstances of Fortune or Interest would engage him , without those of the Person , especially those of Humour and Dispositions . That he might , perhaps , be not very easie for a Wife to live with ; he was sure he should not to such Wives as were generally in the Courts of this Age. That if he should meet with one to give him trouble at home , 't was what he should not be able to bear , who was like to have enough abroad in the course of his Life ; and that after the manner he was resolv'd to live with a Wife , which should be the best he could . He would have one that he thought likely to live well with him , which he thought chiefly depended upon their Disposition and Education ; and if I knew any thing particular of the Lady Mary in these points , he desir'd me to tell him freely . I answer'd his Highness , That I was very glad to find he was resolv'd to Marry , being what he owed his Family and Friends ; That I was much more pleas'd that his inclination led him to endeavour it in England . That I thought it as much for his interest , as others of his English Friends thought it was against it . That the King and his Highness would ever be able to do one another more good , and more harm , than any other Princes could do either of them , by being Friends or Enemies . That it was a great step to be one degree nearer the Crown , and in all appearance the next . That for his Friends ( as they pretended ) in England , they must see much further than I did , to believe the King in any such dangers or difficulties as they imagin'd . That the Crown of England stood upon surer foundations than ever it had done in former times , and the more for what had pass'd in the last Reign ; and that I believ'd the people would be found better Subjects than perhaps the King himself believ'd them . That it was however in his power to be as well with them as he pleas'd , and to make as short turns to such an end ; if not , yet with the help of a little good husbandry , he might pass his Reign in Peace , tho' not perhaps with so much ease at home , or glory abroad , as if he fell into the vein of his pople . That if the Court were of sentiments different from those of His Highness , yet his Adv●●ers would make him a greater Compliment in believing him as likely to induce the Court to his , as in concluding they would bring him to theirs ; and if that should happen , the most seditious men in England would be hard put to it to find an ill side in such a Match . That for the other point , I could say nothing to it , but that I had always heard my Wife and my Sister speak with all the advantage that could be of what they could discern in a Princess so young , and more from what they had been told by the Governess , with whom they had a particular friendship , and who they were sure took all the care that could be in so much of Education as fell to her share . After two hours discourse upon this subject , the Prince concluded he would enter upon this pursuit ; and in order to it , would write both to the King and the Duke to beg their favour to him in it , and their leave , that he might go over into England at the end of the Campania ; That my Wife , who was then going over upon my private Affairs , should carry and deliver both his Letters ; and during her stay there , should endeavour to inform her self the most particularly she could , of all that concern'd the Person , Humour , and Dispositions of the young Princess , in which he seem'd so much concern'd . Within two or three days after these Discourses , the Prince brought his Letters to my Wife , and went immediately to the Army , and she went suddenly after into England with those Dispatches , and left me preparing for my Journey to Nimeguen , where the Dutch first , and after them the French Ambassadors were arriv'd , and consequently those of the two principal Parties in the War. Before I went , Du Moulin met my Chaplain in the Forhaut , and told him , He was so ill , that he knew he had not long to live , and that he could not die in quiet , without asking my Pardon for so many false and injurious things as he confess'd to have said of me since my last Ambassy there , tho' he had before had all the esteem that could be for me . He desir'd my Chaplain , since I had always refus'd to see him , that he would do this Office for him , and ask my Pardon as from a dying Man. This Moulin , after having been much imploy'd and favour'd by my Lord Arlington , during the Councels and Vogue of of the Triple Alliance , and disgrac'd by him after the change of those Measures in England , went over into Holland , was entertain'd by the Prince as one of his Secretaries , grew into great favour and confidence during the War , was made use of by the Discontents of England in their Applications at the Hague , was thought worth all my Lord Arlington's instances and endeavours when he was at the Hague , to remove him from the Prince's Service . I receiv'd afterwards Commands to the same purpose , and compass'd it not without time and difficulty ; he had not been long laid aside when this happen'd ; and whether that , or the knowledge of the Prince's late resolution to pursue the Match in England , help'd to break his heart , or whether it were a Consumption , as his Friends gave out , I know not , but he died soon after , and with him the Intrigues of that Party in England , that had for some time imployed him , and busied his Friends in Holland . After many delays in the Dispatch , and exchange of the Passports , I got loose from the Hague about the beginning of July 1676. upon my journey to Nimeguen , where the French and Dutch Ambassadors being already arriv'd , prest very much for my coming , in regard Sir Lionel Jenkins excus'd himself from performing any acts or Offices of the Mediation , till my arrival , and contented himself to pass only the usual Visits . The dispositions I observ'd in the several Parties towards the success of this Congress , when I went in order to the opening of it , were very different , and very unlikely to draw it to any sudden issue ; but only to attend and be Govern'd by the Successes of the several Armies in the Field , and the events expected from the Actions of the Campania . The French had given all the facility they could for some Months past to the forming of the Congress , and made all the haste they could for their Ambassadors to be upon the place , desiring no better Peace than upon the present Plan of Affairs ; and hoping by their forwardness , and the great backwardness of some of the Allies , to make way for some separate Treaties with those among them who began to be impatient for the Peace . The House of Austria was sullen , as losers use to be , and so were very slow and testy in all their paces towards this Treaty ; The Germans hoping for great successes of their Arms in this Campania , and the Spaniards flattering themselves with the Interests His Majesty had in the preservation of Flanders , and with the part which the Parliament in England seem'd of late to have taken in their Affairs , and both were in hopes that something might arise from one of these sides , to make room for pretensions that could not be in countenance as things stood at present . The Swede was very earnest for a Peace , as having more hopes of recovering himself that way , than by the course of a War. Denmark and Brandenburgh were violent for continuing the War , finding the Swedes weak , divided , and unrelievable by France any otherwise than with their Moneys , and hoping to drive them this Summer out of Germany . The States were very desirous of the Peace , having no pretences of their own , but to get well out of a War that ruin'd their Trade , and drain'd their Money , but they durst not break from their Confederates , not trusting England enough , nor France at all , so as to leave themselves in a condition of depending upon either of them after the Peace should be made . One general Thread run through the Councils on both sides ; on the French , to break the confidence and union of the Confederacy by different paces and advances to the several Parties in the course of the Treaty ; on the Confederates , to preserve the same confidence and union with which they had carried on the War , even after the Peace should be made . His Majesty , tho' he was offer'd by some of the Parties to be Arbiter as well as Mediator in the present differences , and was known by them all to have it in his power to make that figure as he pleas'd , yet chose the other , and gave us orders accordingly , only to perform the Offices of a bare Mediation , and to avoid the Parties submitting their differences to his determination ; so that upon the whole , it was easie to foresee the Congress would only prove a business of form , and proceed no otherwise than as it should be mov'd , or rather govern'd by the events of the Field . However , the opening of it might well be call'd the dawn of a Peace ; which put me in mind of the only Prophecy of this sort that I had ever thought worth taking notice of ; nor should I have done so , but that Monsieur Colbert show'd it me at my coming to Nimeguen , and made me remember to have seen it in my Lord Arlington's hands in the year 1668. who told me it was very old , and had been found in some Abby of Germany . It was in these terms : * Lilium intrabit in terram Leonis feras in brachiis gerens , Aquila movebit alas , & in auxilium veniet filius hominis ab Austro , tunc erit ingens bellum per totum terrarum orbem , sed post quatuor annos pax elucescet , & salus erit filio hominis unde exitium putabatur . Those that have a mind to give credit to such Prophesies from the course of events , must allow the Leopards ( the Ancient Arms of England ) to be meant by Feras ; the King of Spain by filius hominis ; the Congress at Nimeguen ( four years after the War began ) by the Dawn of Peace ; and Spain's having been sav'd by the States , or the Prince of Orange , by those from whom their ruin was expected . But I easily believe , that as most Prophecies that run the World , arise from the Contrivances of Crafty , or the Dreams of Enthusiastical Heads ; and the Sense of them ( where there is any ) lies wrapt up in mystical or incoherent expressions , fit to receive many sorts of Interpretations ; and some perhaps from the leisure of great Wits that are ill entertain'd , and seek diversion to themselves , by writing things at random , with the scornful thought of amuzing the World about nothing ; so others of them are broach'd for old , either after events happen , or when they are so probable as to be easily conjectur'd by fore-seeing men And it seems strange , that of the first kind ( being so many ) no more happen to be fulfill'd with the help of so much inclination to credit , as well as so much invention to wrest the meaning of words to the sense pretended . But whether this I mention may not have been one of the last kind , is uncertain ; for in that very year it was produc'd , and given my Lord Arlington by a French Man , as he told me , the design of this War was not only laying , but well advanc'd by the Practices of Monsieur Colbert , upon the Ministers of our Court , ( where he was then Ambassador ) and by the violent humour of my Lord Clifford to enter the Leagues then projected by France ; so that the very day the Parliament gave his Majesty a mighty sum of Money to Compliment him upon so applauded a Councel and Success as that of the Triple Alliance in the Year 1668. That Lord , coming out of the House of Commons , where he was then a Member , could not hold saying to a Friend of mine , who came out with him , That for all this great joy , it must not be long before we have another War with Holland . And which of these two Prophesies were the more to be consider'd , or the better ininspir'd , I leave it to every one to guess as they please . Nimeguen is seated upon the side of a Hill , which is the last of Germany , and stoops upon the River Woal , that washes the lower part of the Town , and divides it from the Betow , an Island lying all upon flat low Ground , between the Woal and the old Rhine , which was the ancient Seat of those the Romans call'd Batavians , and for their Bravery and love of Liberty , took into their Confederacy , when they subjected all the Neighbouring parts of Gaul and Germany . Betow and Woal were the ancient German , Names , and turn'd into Batavia and Voholis by the Roman terminations , as Colen and Cleve are Roman names chang'd into German . Betow signifies in the old German , fat Earth , as Velow , ( a great Heathey Countrey on t'other side the Rhine ) does course , or barren Earth Whether Nimeguen came from Neomagum , or Neomagum from Nimegue , I cannot determin ; but the old Castle , as well as many antiquities about it , show it to have been a Colony of the Romans , and it is seated in very good Air , encompas'd on three sides by great and dry Heaths , is well built , and inhabited by a good sort of People . I excus'd my self from letting the Magistrates of Nimeguen know what time I design'd my arrival there , tho' they sent to inform themselves while I was upon the way ; and I refus'd any Ceremonies at Entry , to prevent that pretence in other Ambassadors , and and the troubles and disturbances such Publick Receptions might occasion . However I could not escape some part of it , for which I had like to have paid a great deal more than 't was worth . The River of Nimeguen is very rapid in the midst of the Stream , which lies near the Town , and spreads very broad upon the other side to the Betow , being upon flat grounds . The first part of it is pass'd by a very large Ferry-Boat , which held at once my two Coaches and six Horses , one Waggon with my Trunks , eight Saddle Horses , and would have receiv'd many more . This Boat is of a contrivance so singular , as well as so commodious , that I have much wondred never to have seen it practis'd in any other place ; for the force of the Stream drives the Boat cross the River without the least pains of the men , being kept to its course by a strong Cable extended from one side to the other , and fasten'd to a Pully set up for that purpose in the Boat ; so that no stress of Weather hinders this passage , and the harder the Stream runs , the sooner 'tis made . Where the River grows shallow , and the Current slack on the Betow side , it is supply'd by a Bridge of Planks for about two hundred Paces , which are ill kept , many loose or shaking , and no defence on the sides . When my Coaches were upon this Bridge , the Cannon of the Town began to Fire , and so continued all the while I was upon the River , which was a piece of Civility well understood , and my Horses were so unruly with that noise and the clatter of the Planks , that they were much likelier to have carried me into the River than the Boat. But when with the help of my Servants on Foot that led them , we got in there , we were safe , as in a House , and got well away to the Town , where I landed at Sir Lionel Jenkin's House , and stayed there till late in the Evening , to avoid any Visits or Ceremonies that Night . The next Day I was visited by the French Ambassadors , with Monsieur D' Avaux ; there pass'd little but what was common upon such occasions : but the Mareschal D'Estrades , and Monsieur Colbert being of my particular acquaintance in my former Ambassies at the Hague and Aix la Chapelle , they pretended in their first separate Visits , to enter with me upon Points and terms of great Confidence , and upon matters that gave me light into the whole design of France , intended by the steps of this Treaty to which they had of late show'd so great forwardness , at least in the forming of this Congress and dispatch of their Ambassadors , before those of the Allies were in any motion , or perhaps disposition towards it . They both told me , That they had Express and Private Orders from the King their Master , to make me particular Compliments upon the esteem his most Christian Majesty had for my Person , and to make their Application wholly to me in the course of this Negotiation , tho one of the Mediators came from residing in their own Court ; but they knew very well I had the King my Master's Confidence , as well as that of his Ministers ; and that having had the framing of this Congress from the first Overtures , and through all the Preliminaries , there was no other hand but mine capable of finishing it ; and therefore they presag'd me all the glory of it . That I might reckon upon all the facility their Master could give towards it ; but after such successes in the War , and at the Head of so great Forces , both at Land and Sea , it could not be expected he should yield to restore what his Arms had Conquer'd . On t'other side , they knew very well , tho' the States were bent upon the Peace , yet the frowardness or extravagant demands of their Allies , would engage them as long as they would in the War , unless the Prince of Orange would interpose his Authority , which was so great with all the Allies , that they were sure of their consenting to whatever Terms the Prince should be resolute in proposing for the Peace : That to draw it therefore to a happy issue , there was no way but for his Highness first to agree privately with France upon the Conditions , and what every Party should content themselves with ; and afterwards , in the course of the Treaty , to draw all things , by concert together , to the scope agreed between them ; in which the Prince might make use of the known temper of the States to bring it to a sudden issue , and to make a separate Peace , in case the unreasonable pretences of their Allies should hinder or delay a general one . That this part was acted by the Elector of Bavaria at Munster , who was in private concert with France through the whole proceedings of that Treaty tho' he went on with the Allies in the Publick Transactions ; That he ow'd the greatness of his House to this Council , and to the consideration and support it had ever since receiv'd from the Crown of France . That by pursuing the same at Nimeguen , it would be in the Prince of Orange's power to do the same for himself and his Family ; and that for what concern'd his own personal Interests and Advantages , their Master had given them power to assure him , He should have the Carte Blanche , and draw his own Conditions upon it . That tho' they had other ways of making up this overture to the Prince , yet they had order to do it by none but me , if I would charge my self with it ; That they knew the Credit and Confidence I was in with the Prince , and how far he would defer to my opinions in what concern'd the Publick Interests of his Allies as well as his own ; And that if I would espouse this Affair , besides the Glory of having alone given a Peace to Christendom , I might reckon upon what I pleas'd my self from the bounty and generosity of the King their Master . This was the sum of what was said by them both , tho in several and private Visits ; but I observed Monsieur Colbert to have been instructed with more particular Confidence , and to design it with me , even apart from both his Collegues and mine in the pursuit of this intelligence ; but Monsieur D'Estrades valued himself chiefly upon his entring into it with me preferrable to all others , tho' he had several other ways of doing it with the Prince , as well as into what Practices he should think fit with the States , by the help of so many Friendships and Habitudes as I knew he had contracted in Holland during so long a course of imployments there . I answer'd , That I was oblig'd to his Most Christian Majesty for his good opinion , and to them for having given it him , not having my self at all the Honour of being known to him ; That I should make no ill use of this great Honour and Confidence , whether I should be able to make a good one or no : That for his Majesty's dispositions to promote the Peace , they knew them as well as I , but that many considerations had engag'd him to instruct us the Mediators only to promote a general Peace , and not to enter into any paces towards any particular one , or separate , between the Parties , which such a private and previous concert between France and the Prince of Orange would look very like ; and therefore I did not see how I could enter upon it without particular Orders from the King : That besides , I would confess to them , that I did not think it would be of any great effect if I should receive them ; and that the best Service I could do them ( the Ambassadors ) was to let them know very freely all that I knew , or at least thought of the Prince of Orange , and his dispositions in this great Affair , that they might the better guess what paces to expect from him ; that I was sure , he desir'd the Peace as much as the States could do ; that the weak Conduct of Spain , and distracted Councels of the Empire , was enough to force him upon it , without many other circumstances that were too well known to trouble them with . That the Prince knew very well there would be no difficulty at all in the Terms of a Peace between France and Holland , and that all would arise from their Allies , who had entred into the War only in their defence ; That their Faith and Honour were since engag'd by many Treaties concluded with them , and which hindred them from making any separate Peace . That in all those Treaties the Prince's Honour was more particularly engag'd , upon which personally the several Princes Confederate were known to rely more , than upon any publick Resolution , or Instruments of the States . That if any ways could be found , or offers made towards bringing his Highness out of this War , with the safety of his Honour by the satisfaction of his Allies upon any sort of Terms , I was sure he would fall into them with all the Joy that could be ; but to break from them against all Faith and Agreements by separate measures , I believ'd he would never be induc'd , but by the last extremities of the War , or necessities at home . And that for his own Personal Interests , I was confident no advantages to be offer'd him , would ever be consider'd by his Highness , how great soever , but that two or three Towns more or less to the Spaniards , for the strength of their Frontier in Flanders , would prevail more with him than all could be done for his Interest in Orange or Burgundy ; and that all other Propositions of advantages more than were avow'd in the course of the Treaty , were , I believ'd , what he would take ill from any that should make them ; and yet whenever I saw him next , I would tell him of all that had past in this Conversation . But for the deference they believ'd his Highness might have for my Sen●●ments , I would assure them , my Opinion was , he had none for mine , or any man 's else , further than as their Arguments prevail'd upon his Judgment : That he had sense enough to govern himself , and I believ'd he would always trust to it , tho he might advise with other men . After these Conversations , during the time I stay'd at Nimeguen , Monsieur Colbert made many small Attacks of this kind upon me , and sometimes contented himself only to let fall some things in Conversation , to try if I was dispos'd to enter further upon that subject : But the Mareschal D'Efirades immediately after began to turn his Battery another way , which was upon the Pensioner Fagel , by the intervention of a Person of Mastricht , many of whose Letters the Pensioner show'd me upon the same occasion ; and with all the offers that could be made of Consideration and Advantage to the interests of the Prince of Orange , which met with no other Reception from his Highness than what I foretold . After the first Visits between us and the French and Dutch Ambassadors , whom we only found at Nimeguen , we receiv'd a Visit from the Magistrates of the Town , who told us , They had order from the States , to remit the Government of the City to our disposition , during the present Treaty , and to proceed no otherwise in it , than according to such Orders as they should receive from us the Mediators . We told them , It was his Majesty's Pleasure , that we should not at all intermeddle with it ; but that on the contrary , we should consign into the hands of the ordinary Justice of the Town , any of our Domesticks that should be guilty of any Crime against the Peace or Government of the place ; and that Justice should be done upon them , according to their Faults ; and that we should not take upon us to withdraw or protect them form the ordinary course of Justice , by the Rights and Priviledges of that Character his Majesty had given us . After this we applied our selves to propose some Regulations for the order and quiet of so numerous an Assembly as this was like to prove , ( in a Town but too strait , and compos'd of narrow Streets ) and to the establishment of some compass of Neutral Country about it , for the convenience and divertisement of the Company that should compose it . For the first we gave in a Paper to the French and Dutch Ambassadors , with certain Articles , to which we desir'd their consent , not doubting , but all others that should come after , would easily fall into what they should previously agree to upon our desire . They were these , as we gave them in French , the Language used in all Conferences , and most Papers that pass'd in this Treaty . 1. Que pour eviter les inconvenients qui pourront arriver par le grand nombre de traits dans les rues si étroits & entre des coinssi incommodes , Les Ambassadeurs Mediateurs proposent , De ne faire les visits , mesme de Ceremonie qu' avec chacun Ambassadeur deux Pages , & quatre Lacquais ; & un Carosse , a deux Chevaux & de n'aller a aucune place de Conference , ou autres lieux publiques avec plus d'un Page & deux Lacquais a chaque Ambassadeur . 2. Qu'en cas de rencontre de Carosses dans de lieux trop estroits pour le passage de l'un & de l'autre , chaucun au lieude s'embarasser pour le pasy apportera toute sorte de faeilitè , & s'arrestera le premier quant il sera le premier quant il sera le premier quant il sera le premier averti que le passage est trop estroit , & fera place en cas que de son costè cela se trouve de plus facile . 3. Que les Lacquais ne porteront espée , bâton ny baguette par les rues , ni les Pages plus que de baguette seul . 4. Que les Ambassadeurs sur aucune crime commis par aucun de leur domestiques contre la paix publique , renonceront a la protection des dits domestiques , & les remettront aussi tost entre les mains de la Justice de la ville , la priants & autorisans de proceder contre eux selon les regles ordinaires . 5. Qu' end cas de quelque insulte ou querelle faite par aucun de leurs Domestiques contre ceux d'aucun auire Ambassadeur ou Ministre Publique , Les Ambassadeurs remettront tels domestiques entre les mains du Maistre de la Partie offensee pour estre puni selon sa discretion . The French Ambassadors receiv'd this Paper with much Approbation and Compliment to us , upon the design and conception of it ; and said , they were ready to give their full consent to every part of it , excepting only the second Article ; but upon this they could not , without first acquainting their Master , from whom they had orders to maintain upon all occasions , the Rank that Spain had yielded to them by Treaty ; so that they could not stop or make way for the Ministers of that Crown , tho' they would do it for those of Brandenburgh . We told them , we doubted not but the Emperor's Ambassadors would be content to fall into the General Rule for so good an end ; and that for our selves , the Mediators , who were out of all Competition by that Quality , yet we resolv'd to practice it with the rest , and give the Example . The French Ambassadors seem'd satisfied in their own Opinions ; but however desir'd they might first communicate it to their Court. The Dutch Ambassadors wholly approv'd it , and resolv'd to conform their practice accordingly , unless they found other Ambassadors should decline it . However , about a Fortnight after , the French Ambassadors , upon Dispatches from their Court , began to change their Language ; and told us , That for the first Article , Monsieur Pompone thought it not necessary to restrain the Numbers of Ambassadors Trains , since they were well provided against Disorders by the following Articles . Besides that , this would in a manner level the Ambassadors of greatest Kings with the Ministers of smaller Princes , at least in the eyes of the mean people , who measure the Dignity of Persons by the Train that attend them . For the second Article they consented to it , with an Apostyle of their own upon it , providing that it should not prejudice the Rights of any Princes , nor ever be drawn into consequence in any other place or time : We found by these Answers , That the French Ambassadors had less Vanity than their Court , and wondred to find it so avowed , and to descend to circumstances so low and so minute ; for tho' Vanity be a weakness , or a fault that the fewest men are without , yet it is that of all others that the fewest will own ; and few private men , tho' perhaps affected with the Gazes and Opinion of the Rabble , that fill the Streets as they pass , will yet pretend or confess to consider them . However , we thought best to let it pass ; and the rather , because we knew it was no more the sense of the French Ambassadors , than Ours ; for which they had one more particular Reason , which was The noise that run of the magnificent Preparations and Equipage design'd by the Marquess de Balbaces and Count Antoine , towards their appearance in this Congress : the first whereof was one of the richest Subjects of Spain , Heir and Descendent of the famous Spinola ; and the other had great Revenues from the Duke of Oldenburgh ( being his Natural Son ) and was chosen by Denmark , on purpose to appear with Lustre in this Ambassage : and the French Ambassadors apprehended either being out-shined by these at their arrival , or being engag'd in greater Expences upon the Vye than they expected from their Court , which usually leaves those kind of services to future Rewards , by succeeding Employments and Advances , rather than present Supplies . When we receiv'd this answer from them , we only said , Monsieur Pompone's reasoning from the mean people , seem'd a little below the Greatness of his Master , or the style of a Great Minister ; but that we should acquaint the Dutch Ambassadors with it , that they might be at liberty to retract the consent they had already given , since they the French , seem'd to have done so : but that , for our selves , we would observe at least the Rules we had propos'd to others , and let them follow either the rules or Examples as they pleas'd . The French would by no means allow to have refus'd them , and said , They had only told us Monsieur Pompone's Reflections upon them ; but that they could not absolutely consent , till they had concerted with their Allies , the Swedish Ambassadors , whose arrival they daily expected . However , tho' they were by these wholly approv'd , yet the French Ambassadors during the Assembly , made all their first Visits with the three several Ambassadors Coaches and Six Horses , and the whole number of their Train , which sometimes reach'd further than the space between their Houses , and of the Minister's where the Visit was paid . But we continued to make ours , only with two Horses , and the number of Servants we had propos'd , and the rest of the Rules were observ'd by all with so good effect , that for one whole year I resided there together , there never happen'd any disorder or complaint from so numerous Trains . For the Neutral Countrey , we at first propos'd , by concert with the French Ambassadors , to extend it about three Leagues , so as to take in the Town of Cleve , which has been always celebrated for one of the pleasantest Seats of Germany ; but upon transmitting this Proposal to the French , a Resolution came back to their Ambassadors , to admit only two leagues from Nimeguen , and That to continue subject to Contribution , and to Execution , upon failure of that being paid , as was usual to the Garison of Mastricht . This we thought unpracticable , with the safety of the Ambassadors , or their Retinues , that should make use of a Neutrality subject to Inroads of armed Troops upon pretence of Contribution , and admitted of many disputes . The French Ambassadors had Orders from their Court to go out of Town upon any occasion of Airing and Entertainment : The Dutch desir'd us to let the French know , The States could not be answerable for their doing it safely , till a Neutral Countrey were establish'd without being liable to Contribution . After some time , rather than continue Prisoners to the Town , or venture the inconvenience and danger of Parties ranging within the bounds of a Neutral Countrey , a Compass was agreed , about two English miles from the Town , and mark'd out with several great Posts erected to that purpose , within which all persons should have liberty , and no Souldier should be suffer'd to come in , upon any pretext whatsoever . Several Pretensions were rais'd at the opening of this Congress ( which was reckon'd upon the time of two Mediators arrival upon the place ) , about the Rights of several Princes to send Ambassadors , and many disputes arose upon them . It had been agreed at the Treaty of Munster , That every Elector should be allow'd to send a Minister thither , with the Character of Ambassador ; but if they sent more than One in Commission , that the First only should be treated with Excellence , and other Ceremonies of Ambassadors . This Rule we agreed to follow at Nimeguen : and the Elector of Brandenburgh sent two Ambassadors thither ; but we treated the First only with the usual Ceremonies , and left the other to his Pretences and Complaints . The French follow'd our example ; and the other Ambassadors did some one , some the other , according as their Interests engag'd them to comply with that Elector in this pretence . Upon admission of the Electors to send Ambassadors to the Congress , the same pretence was soon after rais'd by the Dukes of Lorain , Nieuburgh , and Lunenburgh : much alteration us'd upon this Subject ; but the Presidents alledg'd , not being found without dispute , the thing lay quiet , and their Envoys arriv'd after some time at Nimeguen . We agreed neither to give the first Visit , nor the Hand , in our Houses , to any Character under that of Ambassador ; nor to other Persons of Quality , that were not either Counts of the Empire , or General Officers of Armies . There was no dispute about the Rank with the Mediators ; the French having first yielded it by Order of their Court , till the Imperialists came , who neither yielded nor refus'd it , but seem'd desirous to have that mark of distinction allow'd between the Emperor's Ambassadors and those of all other Crown'd Heads : We held on our pretence of it from These , as well as the rest , but kept it from coming to any decision till the very signing of the Treaty , finding the Emperor not inclin'd to yield it ; and knowing that if it were refus'd there , the admission granted by the rest , might come to be retracted upon that Example . The other Ambassadors were left to their usual Pretences : The French , That all should yield to Them ; and the rest , of None yielding to one another ; in which the Swedes carried the Point even with their Allies , the French , as nicely and positively as any others . The Swedes arriv'd about the middle of August ; sent first to us , and then to the French , to notifie their arrival ; this happen'd late in the Evening , so we deferr'd our Compliments and desires of an hour , till next Morning ; the French made theirs the same Night to Monsieur Oxenstern , first in Commission , who gave them an Hour the next Morning , and to our Secretaries who came to them about that time , they gave an Hour in the Afternoon : The Visits were made accordingly , but upon our insisting that the first Visit ought to be return'd to the Mediators , from whomsoever the first should be receiv'd , the Swedish Ambassadors , after some time to consider it , determin'd the point , and made us the first Visit , tho' the French had first made it to them ; and this was observ'd by the Ambassadors that afterwards arriv'd during my residence there . I remember no other points of the Ceremonial , that seem to have been establish'd by the course of this Assembly , unless it was one particular to our selves , who declar'd , that we would dine with no Ambassador till the Peace was concluded , being desirous to avoid the trouble and engagements of perpetual Invitations , as well as the unkindness of Excuses , at one time , or to some person more than another ; but our own Tables were open , each of us three days in the Week , two Post-days being reserv'd to our selves for business , and one for diversion or Exercise abroad ; and several of the Ambassadors , especially the French , came to our Tables notwithstanding this resolution , which they seem'd to take a little to heart : But to make amends , we divided the Nights by turns , where there were any Ladies in the Ambassadors Houses , and where the Evenings were spent in Dancing or Play , or careless and easie Suppers or Collations . In these Entertainments , as I seldom fail'd of making a part , and my Colleague never had any , so it gave occasion for a good word that pass'd upon it , Que la Mediation est oit tous jours en pied pour fair sa function ; for I us'd to go to Bed , and rise late , while my Colleague was a Bed by Eight , and up by Four ; and to say Truth , two more different Men were never joyn'd in one Commission , nor agreed better in it . For business , there was very little for many Months after the Congress began , till the arrival of the Imperial Ministers , only the French Ambassadors soon after my coming , demanding an audience , came to make us the offer of exhibiting their Plein pouvoirs into our hands , not doubting , as they said , of the Dutch being ready to do the same . But upon our acquainting the Dutch Ambassadors with this overture , They told us , That it was in the choice of the French Ambassadors to do it when they pleas'd ; but they did not conceive the hastening of it would gain any time , since they had no Orders to make that Peace without a previous concert with their Allies ; and consequently tho' the French should do it , yet they would , at present , neither exhibit their own , nor , make any reflections ( as might be necessary ) upon those of the French. From this Answer , the French took occasion to press the Dutch extreamly upon making instances to all their Allies to hasten to the Treaty , or else to declare , that they would enter into Affairs without them ; and not without some intimation of their Master's , being resolv'd to recal them in case this was refus'd , or much longer delay'd . The Dutch excus'd the retardments given to the Treaty so long , by the many difficulties rais'd by the French Court upon occasion of the Pasports , which were not yet dispatch'd to some of their new Allies ; but however , promis'd to acquaint the States with these instances , and endeavour to dispose them to fix some time , by which they would order their Ambassadors to enter into matter , unless the Ministers of the Allies were arriv'd at Nimeguen . In these , and several other points , interceeding between the French and Dutch Ambassadors , we carried the Proposals and Answers from one to the other , at their Houses , by word of mouth , which continued till the Assembly was compleated , and a place of Conference with much difficulty agreed at the Stadthouse of Nimeguen ; where after many difficulties between the two Confederacies , and many more between the Parties that compos'd each of them , two Chambers were at length agreed for the Parties , and one for the Mediators , by which our pains was lessen'd , but without other advantage . Nor was there any point that gave us more trouble than the adjusting this among the Parties ; for the French were from the very first , most declaredly averse from treating either by Writings , or from agreeing to a place of Publick conference ; conceiving this would tend to keep the body of the Confederacy united in the Treaty , as well as the War ; whereas their design was to break that union here , which they could not in the Field ; and find some way or other of entring into separate measures for a Peace with some of the Parties engag'd . In the mean time the Allies found , or took as many occasions as they could of delaying the dispatch of their Ministers to the Congress , while they had hopes of hindring the Dutch from proceeding without them ; and that they believ'd might be done till this Campania should end , from the events , whereof the several Princes might the better take their measures for the conditions of a Peace , that should be propos'd or insisted on in this Treaty ; and this disposition of theirs was so well pursu'd , that no other Ambassadors arriv'd at Nimeguen till November , tho' we and the French , and the Dutch , had been so long upon the place , and the Swedes soon after . In the mean time the successes of the Campania , that were expected absolutely to govern the motions of the Treaty , were various as to the gross of the War ; but run as high to the advantage of the French , as to the disadvantage of the Swedish Affairs . By force of great Treasures , and great order in disposing them . The French Magazines were always fill'd in the Winter , so as to enable them to take the Field as they pleas'd in the Spring , without fearing the weather for their Foot , or expecting Grass for their Horse ; on t'other side , the Spaniards want of Money and Order , left their Troops in Flanders , neither capable to act by themselves upon any sudden attempt , nor to supply with Provisions in their March , either Dutch or Germans that should come to their relief . Their Towns were ill fortified , and worse defended ; so that the King of France Marching in the Head of a brave and numerous Army , took Conde in four days in the month of April this year 1676. before any of the Confederates were in the Field ; & in May , sent the Duke of Orleans to besiege Bouchain with some part of his Troops , being a small , tho' strong place , and very considerable for its scituation to the defence of the Spanish Netherlands . The King , with the strength of his Army , Posted himself so advantageously , as to hinder the Prince of Orange from being able to relieve it , or to Fight without disadvantage . The Prince strugled through all the difficulties from the Season , or want of Provisions and Magazines in Flanders , and March'd with his Army in sight of the French King by the middle of May , the Armies continued some days facing one another , and several times drawing out in order to a Battel , which neither of them thought fit to begin ; whether not willing to hazard , without necessity or advantage , so decisive an action as this was like to prove ; or whether the French contented themselves to carry their point by hindring the Relief of Bouchain , which must fall without it , while the Prince of Orange , with-held by the Spaniards from pursuing his , which was to give a Battel that the Spaniards knew could not be lost without the loss of Flanders . The Armies continued facing one another till Bouchain was surrendred the Eighth day of the Siege . The Prince return'd to refresh his Army , harass'd with so hasty a March upon so suddain preparations ; and the King of France return'd home , leaving his Army under the Mareschal Schomberg , to attend the motions of the Enemies . The Prince fell into concert with the Spanjard and German Princes near the lower Rhine , for the Siege of Mastricht , which , tho the strongest of the Dutch Frontiers when it was taken , had been yet fortified by the French since they possess'd it , with all the advantages of Art and Expence , and with a Garison of eight Thousand chosen Men , under Calvo , a resolute Catalonian , who commanded there under the Mareschal d'Estrades Governour of the place , but then at Nimeguen . About the end of July , the Trenches were open'd by the Prince , and the Siege carried on with such Bravery , so many and desperate Assaults for about Three Weeks , that as Wagers were continually offer'd , with odds , at Nimeguen , that it would be taken within such or such a time ; so we did not observe the Mareschal d'Estrades was willing to take them , or seem'd at all confident it would be so well defended . The Prince , or the Rhingrave , ( who was d●sign'd for Governour of the Town , as his Father had been ) were ever in the head of the Attacks , and made great use , as well as proof of the desperate Courage of the English Troops upon all those occasions ; many of the out-works were taken with great slaughter on both sides , but were supplied by new Retrenchments , and by all the Art and Industry of a resolute Captain , and brave Soldiers within . About the middle of August , the Prince exposing himself upon all occasions , receiv'd a Musket-shot in his Arm ; at which , perceiving those about him were daunted , he immediately pull'd off his Hat with the Arm that was hurt , and waved it about his Head , to shew the wound was but in the Flesh , and the Bone safe ; at which they all reviv'd , and the Prince went on without interruption in all the Paces of the Siege . But a cruel sickness falling into his Army , weaken'd it more than all the Assaults they had given the Town . The Germans came not up with the Supplies they had promis'd , and upon which assurance the Siege was undertaken ; and the Rhindgrav● , who , next the Prince , was the spring of this Action , happening to be wounded soon after , was forc'd to leave the Camp for a Castle in the Neighbourhood , where he died ; by all which the Army grew disheartned , and the Siege faint . In the mean time Monsieur Schomberg , who trusted to a vigorous defence at Mastricht , had besig'd and taken Aire , and after the Prince's Army was weaken'd , by the accidents of the Siege , March'd with all the French Forces through the heart of the Spanish Low Countries , to the relief of Mastricht ; upon whose approach , and their solutions of the Councel of War in the Prince's Camp , the Siege was rais'd , and with it the Campania ended in the Dutch or Spanish Provinces . And from this time the Prince of Orange began to despair of any success in a War , after such tryals and experience of such weakness in the Spanish Forces and Conduct , and uncertainty in the German Councels or Resolutions . However , the Imperial Army took Philipsburgh in the end of September this year 1676. which was yielded for want of Provisions , and as much against common opinion and expectation , as the contrary event in the Siege of Mastricht . The Affairs of Denmark and Brandenburgh prosper'd all this while against Sweden , with advantage in most of the Sieges and Encounters that pass'd this Summer , and the first part of the Winter following , so that the Swedes seem'd to be losing apace all they had so long possess'd in Germany ; but the Imperial Forces , tho' joyn'd with those of the several Princes upon the upper Rhine , had made no progress in their design'd Conquests there , and were forc'd to seek their old Quarters on the German side of the Rhine , upon the approach of the French ; which was a true and undisputed decision of the small success of this Campania . After it was ended , the Parties engag'd in the War began to turn their thoughts , or at least their eyes , more towards the motions of the Treaty than they had hitherto done . The Prince of Orange writ to me , desir'd to see me for a day or two at Soesdycke near Amesfort , about a days Journey from Nimeguen . He complain'd much , and with too much reason , of the Conduct of his Allies , the weakness , or rather uselesness of the Spanish Troops in Flanders , for want of Pay , or Order ; the Imperial Armies acting without design upon the Rhine , or with dependance upon Orders from Vienna , where the emulation of the Ministers made such destraction , and counter-paces of their Generals , that the Campania had pass'd with small effect after the promises of vigorously invading either Lorain or France . How the Dukes of Lunenburgh had fail'd of sending their Troops to Mastricht , which , with the Sickness of the Camp , had render'd that Siege ineffectual : So that he began to dispair of any good issue of the War , and would be glad to hear , I hop'd , for a better of the Peace upon our Scene at Nimeguen , after the Paces and Progress whereof he made particular enquiries . I told him how little advances had been hitherto made , by the slowness of his Allies dispatching their Ministers thither ; how little success could be expected from the pretentions of the Parties when they should meet , especially France pretending to keep all they had got by the War , and Spain to recover all they had lost ; how His Majesty seem'd of the mind to concern himself no further than the Paces of a Mediator , our Orders being only to convey the Mind or Proposals of the Parties from one to another , and even to avoid the offers of any references upon them to his Majesties determination ; so that my opinion was , That it must be the War alone that must make the Peace , and that I suppos'd it would do at one time or other by the weakness or weariness of one of the Parties . The Prince seem'd of my mind , and said , the events of the War would depend upon the Conduct at Madrid and Vienna before next Campania ; for without some great successes , he did not believe the States would be induc'd to continue it longer ; I told the Prince the Discourses Monsieur Colbert had entertained me with upon my arrival at Nimeguen , in which his Highness was chiefly concerned ; upon which he replied coldly , he had heard enough of the same kind another way , which Monsieur D' Estrades had found out to Pensioner Fagel ; but that they knew him little that made him such Overtures ; and for his own Interests or Advantages , let them find a way of saving his Honour , by satisfying Spain , and nothing of his Concerns should retard the Peace an hour . After my return to Nimeguen , I found the French making all the advances they could towards the progress of the Treaty , and they were ( no doubt ) in earnest , being in a posture to insist upon their present possessions , and having made a great hand of this last Campania , were willing , like Gamesters that have won much , to give over , unless oblig'd to Play on by those that had lost . The Swedes were more in haste and in earnest for the Peace than any , hoping no Resource for their losses in Germany by the War. The Dutch were grown impatient after the Peace , finding France would make no difficulty of any thing between them , offering privately by their Emissaries , especially at Amsterdam , such a Reglement of Commerce as they could desire , the restitution of Mastricht , and of all satisfaction the Prince of Orange could pretend upon his losses , or their seizures in the War. But Denmark and Brandenburgh were as violent against the Peace , having swallowed up in their hopes all that Sweden had possess'd in Germany ; and tho' the Emperor seem'd to pretend little after the taking of Philipsburgh , besides the restitution of Lorain and the Towns of Alsatia , to the posture they were left in by the Munster Treaty ; yet they were so fast link'd both with their German Allies as well as Spain , that they resolved to make no Paces in the Treaty but by common concert ; and Spain , tho' sensible of the condition their affairs in Flanders were in , as well as Sicily , yet upon a design then hatching at Madrid , for removal of the Queen Regent and her Ministry , to introduce Don John to head the affairs of their Government , had conceiv'd great hopes to recover those desperate infirmities that their inveterate disorders both in Councils and conduct , especially in their Finances , had for so long time occasion'd . Besides , they had confidences still given them from their Ministers in England , that His Majesty would not , after all , be contented to see Flanders lost , or would be forced into the War by the humour of his Parliament . For these Reasons , the Allies seem'd to make no hast at all to the Congress , and some of them hardly to look that way ; and none of the Parties were yet arriv'd , besides the French , the Swedes and the Dutch : But about the end of September , the French Ambassadors gave notice , That their Master having made so many advances to the Peace , and being so ill seconded by the proceedings of the Confederates , and their slowness in coming to the Treaty , was resolv'd to recal his Ambassadors , unless those of the chief Confederates should repair to Nimeguen within the space of one Month. This we communicated to the Dutch Ambassadors , and they to the States , who after some Conferences with the Ministers of their Allies , came to a resolution , That they would enter upon the Treaty themselves , if the Ministers of their Confederates should not repair to Nimeguen by the first of November , which was afterwards , upon some disputes , declar'd to be meant Old Stile , being that of the place where the Congress was held . The noise of this resolution of the States , was more among their Allies , than the danger , since there were ways enough to raise difficulties , and spin out time after the Ambassadors should arrive , as well as before ; but yet it had so much effect , that the several Confederates did upon it begin to hasten away one or other of their intended Ambassadors towards Nimeguen ( as Count Kinkski from Vienna , Don Pedro Ronquillo from England , where he then resided as Spanish Envoy ) but not the persons principally intrusted , or at the head of their Embassies , nor with powers to proceed further than Preliminaries ; And from Denmark , Monsieur Heug , without any news of Count Antoine's preparation , who was appointed chief of that Ambassay ; any more than of the Bishop of Gurke , or Marquess de Balbaces , the chiefest of those design'd from the Emperor and Spain . In the mean time the Dutch began to lay load upon their Allies , for their back wardness , so declar'd , in making any paces towards the Treaty ; to cavil upon the obligations they were under of so many great Subsidies to so many Princes their Allies , for carrying on a war which the Allies pursued for their own separate Interests or Ambition , tho' entr'd into it , perhaps at first , for defence of Holland , with whose safety theirs were complicated , Hereupon their Ministers both at the Hugue and az Nimeguen , took the liberty to say publickly , upon several occasions , and in several Companies , That their Masters would pay no Subsidies to their Allies the next Campania , unless in the mean time they would by their fair and sincere proceedings in the Treaty , put the French in the wrong , as their expression was . The Swedes had , as well as the French , offer'd to deliver us their Powers ; but this was deferr'd by the Dutch to the arrival of their Allies , till after the first of November was elaps'd ; The French began to press them upon it , in consequence of the States resolution ; and after some little demurs , the Dutch Ambassadors agreed to deliver theirs ; so by a concert , not without difficulty , we agreed , That on the 21st of November , the several Powers should be brought to us the Mediators , by the several Ambassadors , at such Hours as they should severally take from us , should be deposited in our hands , and that we should afterwards communicate the Originals mutually to the several Ambassadors at their Houses , and leave Copies with them , attested by us the Mediators . This was done accordingly ; and the morning after , the Dutch Ambassadors brought us an account of several exceptions they were forc'd to make against several expressions in the French and Swedish Prefaces to their Powers , which they said were fitter for Manifestoes than for Powers of a Treaty , especially those of justifying the War , and maintaining the Treaty of Westphalia : But the greatest stress they laid , was upon a clause in the French Powers , mentioning the Pope's Mediation , which they said their Masters could never consent to now , no more than they had at Munster . To say truth , tho' the gaining of time for the Allies coming might have some part in these exceptions of the Dutch , yet they were fram'd with great art , and shew'd the great quickness and sharpness of Monsieur Beverning's apprehension , as well as his skill and experience in these kind of affairs ; being , I think without dispute , the most practis'd , and the ablest Ambassador , of any I have ever met in the course of my Employments . The Dutch exceptions were return'd , by others from the French and Swedes against their Powers ; but with offer from both of entring into the Treaty , while these Ministers should be adjusting . The Dutch accepted it , provided the French would oblige themselves to procure new Powers , free from the exceptions raised against them , as the Dutch offer'd to do . After much debate , they all agreed in desiring us the Mediators to draw up a form of Powers to be us'd by all the Parties ; We did it , and it was approv'd by them all , with some reserve only from the French , whether it would be fit to mention any Mediation , since that of the Pope's was left out , and some little Tentatives upon us , whether we would be content to leave out all mention of his Majesties Mediation , as well as that of the Pope's ? This we excus'd our selves from doing , the whole frame of the Congress having proceeded from His Majestie 's Mediation , without any intervention of the Pope's ; and the King 's having been accepted by all the Parties , which the Pope's had not been ; but on the contrary , the very mention of it in the Powers , declar'd against by several of them . And by Orders we received from Court upon occasion of this dispute , we declared to all of the Parties , That tho' His Majesty pretended not to exclude any other Mediation that the Parties should think fit to use , yet he could not in any wise act jointly with that of the Pope , nor suffer his Ministers to enter into any Commerce either of Visits or Conferences , with any of His that might be employed at Nimeguen . In November arriv'd Monsieur Heug , one of the Danish Ambassadors ; Monsieur Somnitz and Blaspyl , the two Brandenburgh Ambassadors ; Lord Barclay from Paris ; and soon after , Don Pedro Ronquillo , one of the Spanish Ambassadors ; but the last continued incognito till the arrival of Count Kintski , who whether he had taken the Gout , or the Gout had taken him , continued upon that pretence , at Colen till the new year was begun . The Spanish Ambassador coming upon Visits to my Wife , and meeting me there , found that way of entring into the present business of the Scene , as much as if he had been declar'd upon it . He agreed with the French in this one point , of desiring either the Pope's Mediation might be mentioned in their Powers ; or that His Majesty in consideration of the Peace , would suffer the mention of his to be left out ; but the Dane on t'other side agreed with the Dutch , in refusing to admit any Power with mention of the Pope's Mediation . There arose likewise another difficulty from a seeming Expedient propos'd by the Dutch , of having from each Party several Powers granted for treating with the several Parties they were in War with , which the French refus'd , or to grant other Powers than for the Dutch and their Allies ; and in these disputes or difficulties the year 1676 ended . I enter not at all into the Detail , or so much as mention of the many Incidents that fell into the course of this Treaty upon Punctilioes of Visits or Ceremonials , because they seem to me but so many Impertinencies that are grown this last Age into the Character of Ambassadors , having been rais'd and cultivated by men , who wanting other Talents to value themselves in those Imployments , endeavoured to do it by exactness or niceties in the Forms ; and besides , they have been taken notice of by discourses concerning this Treaty , and at one time or other may be exactly known by the Original Papers of our Ambassy , which are in two or three several Hands : Whereas I intend chiefly to declare the course of this great Affair , by the more material circumstances , and from the true springs of those events that succeeded , rather than trouble my self with the Forms that served to amuse so long this Assembly at Nimeguen . I shall only make two Observations upon the Ceremonial ; the first is upon the Emperor's Conduct towards the Brandenburgh Ambassadors ; allowing his Ministers to Treat them both like Ambassadors of Crown'd Heads , though we gave it only to the first of the Ambassy upon the President of the Munster Treaty , and were follow'd in it by the French and Swedes in the whole course of this Treaty at Nimeguen . This Pace of the Emperor seem'd not so much grounded , as some thought , upon his compliance with so considerable an Ally , as upon a design to assist another Pretention of his own , which is not only a difference of Place , but also of Rank from all other Crown'd Heads of Christendom ; Whereas the other Kings , though they yield him the Place , yet they do not allow him a difference of Rank . But if the Emperor could by his Example prevail with other Kings to Treat the Electors like Crown'd Heads , it would fortifie the Pretensions of the Emperor to a difference of Rank , since there is a great one , and out of all contest between him and the Electors . My second Remark is , That among all the Punctilioes between the Ambassadors at Nimeguen , none seem'd to me to carry them to such heights as the Swedes and the Danes ; The first standing as stiff upon all Points of not seeming to yield in the least to the French Ambassadors , tho' their Allies and from a Crown not only of so mighty Power , but from whom alone they expected the restoring of their broken State in Germany ; and the Danish Ambassador , upon the French Powers being exhibited in French , said he would give his in Danish , unless they would do it in Latin as a common Language ; alledging , he knew no difference between Crown'd Heads ; that the Danish King had been as great as the French are now , and in their present Dominions are as Absolute . Upon all which Monsieur Beverning could not forbear to reflect , and say to us , That in his Remembrance there was no sort of Competition made by those two Northern Kings with the other three great Kings of Christendom ; That the treatment of the States to them was very different , and their Ministers made no difficulty of signing any Instruments after the Ministers of the three Great Crowns . 'T is , I think , out of question , that the pretention of Parity among the Crown'd Heads , was first made in the North by Gustavus , when he told Monsieur Grammont the French Ambassador in Sweden upon this occasion ; That for his part he knew no distinction among Crown'd Heads , but what was made by their Virtue ; and this Pretence was not much disputed with him in respect to the greatness of his Qualities , as well as of his Attempts and Successes ; and his example was follow'd by the Kings of Denmark , and has since left Place , a thing contested among them all . 'T is true , the French have claim'd the Precedence next to the Emperor , with more noise and haughtiness than the rest , but have been yielded to by none except the Spaniard , upon the fear of a War they were not able to deal with ; nor have they since been willing to own the weakness of that confession , but have chosen to fall into what measures they could of encouraging and establishing the Pretence of Parity among Crown'd Heads . The most remarkable Instance of this happen'd at Nimeguen , where upon a publick meeting of the Allies , the Dispute arising between Spain and Denmark for the place at Table , Don Pedro consented to have it taken by turns , and at the first to be divided by lot . The French Ambassadors made their pretence of preference next the Mediators at Nimeguen , in the first return of their Visits from Ambassadors arriving ; but was neither yielded to by Swede or Dane , nor Practis'd by the Emperors Ambassadors , who made their first Visit to the Mediators , and the next without Distinction to the first that had visited them . The Emperor took Advantage of the French , as well as the rest , having yielded to the Mediators , and during this Treaty made a Scruple , tho' not a Refusal of doing it , by which he distinguish'd himself from the other Crowned Heads . We were content to keep it , as much as we could , from Decision with them ; but it once happen'd , that upon a Meeting with the Allies at the Dane's House , Count Kinkski was there before I and Sir Lionel came into the Room , where Chairs were set for all the Ambassadors . After the common Salutations , I went strait up to the Chair that was first in Rank , and stood before it , to sit down when the rest were ready ; but my Colleague either losing his time by being engag'd in longer Civilities , or by Desire not to be engag'd in Contests , gave room to Count Kinkski ( a very brisk Man ) to come and stand before the Chair that was next me , and consequently between me and my Colleague : When I saw this , and consider'd , that tho' the Place was given me by the Imperialists , yet it was not given to the King's Ambassy ; I chose not to sit down ; but falling into the Conference that was intended , I stood all the while , as if I did it carelesly , and so left the Matter undecided . The Prince of Orange , about the latter End of December , writ very earnestly to me , to make a Step for some few Days to the Hague , knowing I had leave from His Majesty to do it when I thought fit . And finding all things without present Motion at Nimeguen , I went thither , and arriv'd the last day of the Year . The first of the next being 1677. I attended His Highness : We fell into large Discourses of the Progress of the Treaty , the Coldness of the Parties , the affected Delays of the Imperials and Spaniards , the declar'd Aversion of the Danes and Brandenburgh ; and concluded how little was to be expected from the formal Paces of this Congress . Upon all which the Prince ask'd , if I had heard any more of His Majesty's Mind upon the Peace , since I had been last with him ? I told him what I remembred of his last Letter to me upon that Subject ; which was , That he concluded from the Prince's Discourses to me , that he had then no mind to a Peace ; that he was sorry for it , because he thought it was his Interest to have it . That he had try'd to know the Mind of France upon it ; but if they would not open themselves farther of one side , nor His Highness on the other , than they had yet done , he would content himself with performing only His Part of a Mediator , and in the Common Forms . The Prince said , This look'd very cold , since His Majesty was alone able to make the Peace , and knew well enough what it would come to by the Forms of the Congress . That for his own part , he desir'd it , and had a great deal of reason , both because His Majesty seem'd to do so , and to think it his own Interest as well as the Prince's ; and because the States not only thought it their Interest , but absolutely necessary for them . That he would not say this to any but to the King by me ; because if France should know it , they would , he doubted , be harder upon the Terms : That both Spain and the Emperor had less Mind to it now , than they had at the End of the last Campania ; the new Ministers being less inclin'd to it than the old had been ; so that there was not one of the Allies ; that had any Mind to it besides the States . That for his own Part , he should be always in the same Mind with them , and therefore very much desir'd it ; but did not know which way to go about it , at least , so as to compass it before the next Campania . And if that once began , they should be all at Sea again , and should be forc'd to go just as the Wind should drive them . That if His Majesty had a Mind to make it , and would let him know freely the Conditions upon which either he desir'd or believ'd it might be made , he would endeavour to concert it the best he could with His Majesty , and that with all the Freedom and Sincereness in the World , so it might be done with any Safety to his own Honour , and the Interests of his Country . All this he desir'd me to write directly to his Majesty from him , as he knew I had not only Leave , but Command to do upon any Occasion that I thought deserv'd it . Two Days after , I saw the Pensioner Fagel , upon some common Affairs incident to my Ambassy at the Hague , which had been left in the Hands of the Secretary of that Ambassay . When these Discourses were past , he ask'd me , if I had brought them the Peace from Nimeguen I replyed , That since he was so ignorant of what had pass'd there , I would tell him ; That they had carried their Matters there , En habiles gens . That to bring their Allies to the Congress , they had pretended to treat by the first of November , whether they came or no. That after that Day past , they had found fault with the Powers exhibited , had offer'd at new , made the Mediators course from one to t'other , spun out two Months time in these Paces , and thereby were gotten in sight both of Spanish and Imperial Ministers , which I suppos'd was the Point they always intended , and afterwards to keep Pace with them . The Pensioner answer'd me with something in his Face both serious and sad , That either I did not know them , and the Course of their Affairs since I left the Hague , or else I would not seem to know them : That they not only desir'd the Peace from their Hearts , but thought it absolutely necessary for them ; That they would certainly have enter'd into Treaty at the time , if the French had either exhibited Powers in a Form to be at all admitted , or would have oblig'd themselves to procure new ones ; Nay , That they would not insist upon a Peace according to their Allies Pretensions , nor could he answer that they would not make a separate one . I said , That was a matter of such Moment , as I was sure they would think of it another Year before they did it . With this he drew up his Chair closer to me , and began a Discourse with more Heat and Earnestness than agreed well with the Posture of Health he was in ; saying , first , That they had thought enough of it already , and with thinking much , had begun to find it was without Remedy . That they had great Obligations to Spain for entring the War to save their Country , and thereby to save Flanders too ; but they had made them no ill Return , by continuing it now three Years only for the Interests of Spain , since there remain'd nothing of Consequence between France and them . That they had further engag'd themselves to carry it on this following Year , and so would have done with the Forces they did the last , if their Allies had perform'd the Parts they had likewise engag'd . But for Spain , they took no Care , but to let them see they were resolv'd to perish ; That they had sent their Fleet home from Sicily without the Payments agreed on , and left them to be paid by the States at their Return . That not a Penny could be got of a great Sum they ow'd them for Carriages and Provisions the last Summer , and which was design'd for Magazines against next Year in Flanders , without which their Armies could not march in that Country , where they were sure to find none of the Spaniards providing . That they had represented to Spain the necessity but of keeping so many Forces well regulated and paid , as might defend their Towns while the Prince should take the Field with the Army of the State , and hinder or divert any great Sieges there ; but not a Word of Answer . That they had then desir'd them to receive so many of the Troops of the German Princes , their Allies , as might defend their most important Places ; but instead of this , they drove them out of their Country . That for the Emperor , they had always told him , That unless his Army would march into France , or at least force them to a Battel by such Forces as might draw great Detachments of the French out of Flanders , that Countrey would not be sav'd the last Summer , or at least not the next , unless his Army took up their Quartiers this Winter in Alsatia , or on that side of the Rhine . But at Vienna they consider'd Flanders as much as the Dutch do Hungary ; and because the Imperial Officers could better find their private Account by Winter-quarters in Germany , than in a Country harass'd like Alsatia , their Armies must repass the Rhine this Winter , and thereby lose all the Advantages of the last Campania , and Hopes of the next . That for want of Magazines in Flanders , two or three strong Frontiers would be lost there next Spring , before the Imperialists could take the Field ; and if Cambray , Valencines and Mons were taken , all the rest would revolt , considering the Miseries they had already suffer'd , and must by a longer War. That the Prince would not be able to prevent it , or be soon enough in the Field to march , for want of Provisions in Flanders , the Country growing desolate by the unsettled Contributions ; or at least , not with such an Army as to venture a Battel , or raise a Siege , while the Spanish Troops were so weak , and the French would be so strong , at a time when they had no Enemy to divert them upon the Rhine . That the Prince's Friends could not suffer him to go into the Field only to see Towns lost under his Nose , and perhaps all Flanders , while He was expected to defend it , and at the same time was rendred incapable of doing it by the Faults of the Spaniards , who yet would not fail to reproach Him , as well as his Enemies abroad , and Ill-willers at home , that would be glad of the Occasion . In the mean time , from France they could have whatever Conditions they pretended , either by restoring Mastricht , a Reglement of Commerce , or any Advantages to the House of Orange ; and as to this last , whatever the Prince himself would demand : That to this Purpose they had every Week pressing Letters from Monsieur d'Estrades to make the Separate Peace ; and tho' he should fall into it with the greatest Regret that could be , yet he did not see what else was to be done , and did not know one Man in Holland that was not of the same Mind . That he did not talk with me as an Ambassador , but a Friend , whose Opinion he esteem'd and desir'd ; That he told me freely , Leur fort & leur soible ; and would be glad to know what else I thought they could do upon all these Circumstances , Et dans accablement de leur Estat par une si longue guerre . I return'd his Compliment , but excus'd my self from giving my Opinion to a Person so well able to take Measures that were the fittest for the States Conduct , or his own ; but desir'd to know what He reckon'd would become of Flanders after the Dutch had made their Separate Peace ; because the Fate of that Countrey was that wherein the rest of their Neighbours were concern'd as well as they . He answer'd , It would be lost in one Summer , or in two , but more probably in one ; That he believ'd Cambray , Valenciennes , Namur and Mons , might be lost in one Summer ; That after their Loss , the great Towns within would not offer at defending themselves , excepting Antwerp and Ostend , for which they might perhaps take some Measures with France , as I knew the French had offer'd Monsieur de Witt upon their first Invasion in 1667. I ask'd him , how he reckon'd this State was to live with France after the Loss of Flanders ? And if he thought it could be otherwise than at Discretion ? He desir'd me to believe , that if they would hope to save Flanders by the War , they would not think of a Separate Peace ; but if it must be lost , they had rather it should be by the last , which would less exhaust their Country , and dishonour the Prince ; That after Flanders was lost , they must live so with France , as would make them find it their Interest rather to preserve their State , than to destroy it ; That it was not to be chosen , but to be swallow'd , like a desperate Remedy ; That he had hop'd for some Resource from better Conduct in the Spanish Affairs , or that some great Impression of the German Armies upon that side of France might have brought the Peace to some reasonable Terms ; That for his own part , he had ever believ'd that England it self would cry Halt , at one step or other that France was making ; and that if we would be content to see half Flanders lost , yet we would not all , nor Sicily neither , for the Interest of our Trade in the Mediterranean . That the King had the Peace in his Hands for these two Years past , might have made it when he pleas'd , and upon such Conditions as he should think fit , of Justice and Safety to the rest of his Neighbours as well as himself . That all Men knew France was not in a condition to refuse whatever Terms His Majesty resolv'd on , or to venture a War with England in Conjunction with the rest of the Allies . That the least show of it , if at all credited in France , was enough to make the Peace . That they had long represented all this in England by Monsieur Van Beuninghen , and offer'd His Majesty to be the Arbiter of it , and to fall into the Terms he should prescribe ; but not a Word in Answer , and all received with such a Coldness as never was , though other People thought we had reason to be a little more concern'd . That this put him more upon thinking a separate Peace necessary than all the rest ; That he confes'd , Cuncta prius tentanda , till he found at last 't was immedicabile vulnus . That for their living with France after Flanders was lost , he knew well enough what I meant by asking ; but after that , the Aims of France would be more upon Italy or Germany , or perhaps upon us than them ; That it could not be the Interest of Franco to Destroy or Conquer this State , but to preserve it in a Dependance upon that Crown ; That they could make better Use of the Dutch Fleets , than of a few poor Fisher Towns , that they should be reduc'd to , if any Violation were made , either upon their Liberties or Religion . That the King of France had seen their Country , and knew it , and understood it so ; and said upon all Occasions , That he had rather have them for his Friends , than his Subjects . But if , after all , I concluded their State must fall in four and twenty Hours , yet it were better for them to defer it to the last Hour ; and that it should happen at Night , rather than at Noon . This was discours'd with such Vehemence and Warmth , that he was not able to go on ; and having said , It was not a Matter to be resolv'd between us Two , I left him , after wishing him Health enough to go through the Thoughts and Businesses of so great a Conjuncture . Next Morning I went to the Prince , and after some common Talk , told him what had past in my Visit to the Pensioner , and ask'd His Highness , If he had seen him since , or knew any thing of it ? He said , No ; and so I told him the Detail of it : and , upon Conclusion , That he said , he saw nothing else to be done , but to make a separate Peace ; and that he knew not a Man in Holland who was not of his Mind . The Prince interrupted me , saying , Yes , I am sure I know one , and that is My Self , and I will hinder it as long as I can : but if any thing should happen to me , I know it would be done in two days time . I ask'd him , Whether he was of the Pensioner's Mind , as to what he thought likely to happen the next Campania ? He said , The Appearance were ill ; but Campania's did not always end as they began : That Accidents might happen which no Man could fore-see ; and that if they came to one fair Battel , none could answer for the Event . That the King might make the Peace , if he pleas'd , before it began ; but if we were so indifferent as to let this Season pass , for his part , he must go on , and take his Fortune . That he had seen that Morning a poor old Man , tugging alone in a little Boat with his Oars , against the Eddy of a Sluce upon a Canal ; that when with the last Endeavours he was just got up to the Place intended , Force of the Eddy carried him quite back again ; but he turn'd his Boat as soon as he could , and fell to his Oars again ; and thus three or four times , while the Prince saw him ; and concluded , this old Man's Business and His were too like one another ; and that he ought however to do just as the old Man did , without knowing what would succeed , any more than what did in the poor Man's Case . All that pass'd upon these Discourses , I represented very particularly to the Court ; the first Part immediately to the King , the rest to the Secretaries of State ; and added my own Opinion , That if His Majesty continued to interpose no further than by the bare and common Offices of this Mediation in the Place and Forms of a Treaty , and the Austrians held off from the Progress of it as well as the Northern Allies , and as they had all hitherto done ; it would certainly follow , that the French and Dutch would fall into private Negotiations , and by what I could observe on both sides , were like to adjust them in a very little time , and leave them ready to clap up a Peace in two Days , when the Dutch should grow more impatient of the Slowness or Unsincereness of their Allies Proceedings in the General Treaty , or whenever the violent Humour of the People should force the Prince to fall into the same Opinion with the States upon this Matter . This I esteem'd my self oblig'd to say , that His Majesty might want no Lights that were necessary upon so nice , and yet so dangerous a Conjuncture . I had His Majesty's Answer in a long Letter of his own Hand , complaining much of the Confederate Ministers in England caballing with Parliament-Men , and raising all Mens Spirits as high against the Peace as they could ; and that they had done it to such a Degree , as made it very difficult for him to make any Steps with France towards a General Peace , unless the Dutch Ambassador would first put in a Memorial , pressing His Majesty from the States to do it , and declaring ; That without it they saw Flanders would be lost , From Secretary Williamson I had no other Answer material upon all the Pensioner's Discourses , nor my own Opinion upon the present Conjuncture , but that His Majesty , and the Lords of the Foreign Committee , wondred I should think the French were so ready for a Separate Peace , if the Dutch should fall into those Thoughts ; and that they did not remember they had ever received any thing from either Me , or my Colleague at Nimeguen , that look'd that way . Upon which , I told him the frequent Conversations I had had with Monsieur Colbert upon that Subject , and the several Letters the Pensioner had shewn me from the Mareschal d'Estrades , or his Instrument at Mastricht . But to all this I received no Answer , nor so much as Reflection , tho' I thought this part was my duty as Ambassador at the Hague , whether it were so as Mediator at Nimeguen or not . The Prince and Pensioner were both willing the King should be comply'd with in the Government of Monsieur Van Beuningham's Paces and Language at London ; but press'd me to write once more , to know His Majesties Opinion upon the Terms of a Peace ; or else , he said , it would be too late , while the Season advanc'd towards the Campania . Upon which , I desir'd him to consider , there might be three Weeks difference between his first telling his own thoughts to His Majesty , and receiving His Majesty's Opinion upon it ; or sending first to know His Majesty's , then returning his own , and afterwards expecting the King 's again , in case they differ'd : besides , I believ'd His Majesty would take it kinder , and as a piece of more confidence , if His Highness made no difficulty of explaining himself first . The Prince paus'd a while , and then said , To shew the Confidence he desired to live in with His Majesty , he would make no further difficulty of it , tho' he might have many reasons to do it . That if the King had a mind to make a sudden Peace , he thought he must do it upon the foot of Aix la Chapelle , which he would have the more ground for , because it was a Peace he both made and warranted . That for Exchanges , he thought there should be no other propos'd upon it , but only of Aeth and Charleroy for Aire and St. Omer ; which two last he thought imported a great deal more to France than the others , unless they would declare , that they intended to end this War with the prospect of beginning another , by which they might get the rest of Flanders . That this was all needed pass between France and Spain ; and for the Emperor and this State , that the first having taken Philipsburgh from the French , should raze it ; and the French having taken Mastricht from the Dutch , should raze it too ; and so this whole War should pass , Comme un tourbillon qui avoit cesse apres avoir menace beaucoup & fait fort peu de remvements au monde . I was surpriz'd to hear a Proposition so on the sudden , so short , and so decisive , and that seem'd so easie towards a short close , if His Majesty should fall into it ; and I esteem'd it a strain in the Prince of the most consummate knowledge in the whole present Scheme of Affairs , and most decisive Judgment upon them , that he could have given after the longest deliberation and maturest advice . I observ'd however to His Highness upon it , That he had not explained what was to become of Lorain and Burgundy ; and next , Whether he believ'd it at all likely , that France , after such acquisitions made in this War , and so many more expected , should come to such Restitutions of what they possess'd , without any equivalent . The Prince replied , Both were explain'd by the Terms he proposed of Aix la Chapelle ; That for Lorain , France never pretended to keep it , but from the last Duke only . That Burgundy could not be parted with by Spain , without the French restoring so many Towns for it in Flanders as would raise endless debates , draw the Business into lengths , and so leave it to the decision of another Campania . For the second , he said , He had reason to doubt it , and did not believe it would be done , but by His Majesties vigorous interposition , by that he was sure it would be easily effected ; but if His Majesty would not endeavour it , the War must go on , and God Almighty must decide it . That all the Allies would be glad of it ; and believ'd , that upon Don John's coming to the Head of the Spanish Affairs , there would be a new World there . That however one Town well defended , or one Battel well fought , might change the Scene . That for himself , he would confess , the King could never do so kind a part , as to bring him with some Honour out of this War , and upon some moderate Terms : but if he was content that France should make them insupportable , they would venture All , rather than receive them . And for Holland's making it a separate Peace , let the Pensioner or any others tell me what they would , they should never do it while he was alive , and was able to hinder it ; and he would say one thing more to me , That he believed he was able to hinder it ) That if he died , he knew it would be done next day : but when that should happen , this matter must be some others care , and perhaps , We in England , were the most concern'd to look after it . I promis'd to represent all he had said directly to His Majesty , and so I did immediately ; and the Prince went next day to Dieren , within six Leagues of Nimeguen , where I promis'd to come to him as soon as I should be possess'd of his Majesty's Answer . And I am the more particular in all these Discourses with the Prince and the Pensioner upon this great Conjuncture , because they do not only discover the true Springs from which the Peace was afterwards deriv'd , but represent most of the Interests of Christendom , as they were observ'd by the two Persons , that next to Monsieur De Witt , understood them the best of any I ever met with in the course of my Negotiations . After the Prince was gone , I had one Conference more with the Pensioner , who told me , he was still of Opinion it must come to a Separate Peace ; That he had told the Emperour's Ministers the same thing ; and that if they did not at Vienna fall into the Measures proposs'd and insisted on by the States , before the middle of February next , they should be forc'd to make it . That if Don Emanuel de Lyra had not now assur'd them of the Remises being actually come from Spain , for payment of the last Years Charge of the Fleets , both in the Mediterranian and Baltick , according to Agreement , the Peace could not have been kept off this Winter it self . I told him , The Prince was of another mind , and had said to me , a Separate Peace should never be made while he liv'd , and was able to hinder it ; and that he believ'd he should have that in his power . The Pensioner reply'd , He should come to it with as much regret as the Prince himself ; but that his Highness himself might be forc'd to it by the ill Conduct of his Allies , the ill Successes of the next Campania , and the Mutinies of the People , to which they were already but too much dispos'd at Amsterdam by the delays of the Treaty at Nimeguen . That the late Revolution in Spain against the Queen Regent and her Ministry , had shew'd enough what might be brought about by a violent and general humour of the People ; and the Prince knew the Country too well , to go too far against it . That it was in His Majestie 's hands to make a General Peace if he pleas'd , before the Campania begun ; and perhaps it was in the Conduct of Spain and the Emperor to engage Holland in one Campania more , by the Measures they had propos'd : If both these fail'd , a Separate Peace must be made . While I staid at the Hague , which was about a month , my Colleague at Nimeguen had , it seems , found out a Negotiation grown between the French Ambassadors and Mons. Beverning , separate from the Ministers of his Allies , and without any Communication of the Mediators , which they suspected would end in a Separate Peace . Of this they thought fit to give part to the Court , and of their suspitions upon it , as they had done in my absence ; and receiv'd an immediate Order upon it , That in case they found a Separate Peace concluding or concluded between France and Holland at Nimeguen , they should protest publickly against it in His Majesty's Name . This my Colleague Sir Lionel Jenkins writ to me at the Hague about the 10 th of January , and was in great pain about it . He apprehended the thing , but exspected not to know it till it was done , and then doubted any good Consequences from our Protestation : He desir'd I would both send him my thoughts upon it , and the same to Court as soon as I could . I did so both to my Lord Treasurer and Mr. Secretary Coventry , and told them very freely , That I could not understand the reason or the drift of such an Order as my Colleagues had receiv'd to make such a Protestation . That if a Separate Peace between France and Holland were thought as dangerous in the Court , as I knew it was in the Country , the King might endeavour to prevent it , and had it still in his power , as he had had a great while : But if it were once concluded , I did not see any other effect of our Protestation , unless it were to irritate both the Parties , and bind them the faster , by our being angry at their Conjunction . Nor did I know what ground could be given for such a Protestation ; for tho' the Parties had accepted his Majesty's Mediation of a General Peace , yet none of them had oblig'd themselves to His Majesty not to treat a Separate One , or without his Offices of Mediation : And if they had , I did not see why the same Interests that could make them break through so many Oligations to their Allies , should not make them as bold with a Mediator . That as to prevent the thing may be a very wise and necessary Counsel , so His Majesty's Resolution in it ought to be signified as early as can be , where it is likely to be of moment to that end , which was to France : But if the thing should be first done , as I could not tell how well to ground our Offence , so I could as little how to seek our Revenge ; and it would be to stay till we were stuck , and then trust to crying out . That , to the best of my sense , it were better to anger any one of the Parties before a Separate Peace , than both of them after ; and if we must strain any points of Courtesie with them , to do it rather by making a Fair and General Peace , than by complaining or protesting against a Seperate One. I thought , I confess , that this Representation from my Colleagues , without any knowledge of mine , or suspition that the matter was working up at Nimeguen when I left it , and yet agreeing so much with what I had Foreseen and Represented from the Hague , and meeting such a Resentment at our Court as appear'd by the Order transmitted to my Colleagues upon it ; There was little question but his Majesty would declare himself upon the Terms of a General Peace to both Parties , which I knew very well would be refus'd by neither , if he were positive in it , and supported , as he would certainly have been by the Prince . But our Councils at Court were so in Balance , between the desires of living at least fair with France , and the Fears of too much displeasing the Parliaments upon their frequent Sessions , that our Paces upon this whole Affair look'd all like cross Purposes , which no man at Home or Abroad could well understand , and were often mistaken by both parties engag'd in the War , as well as by both Parties in the House of Commons , till the thing was wrested out of our hands . About the Twenty Fifth of January 1677. I receiv'd his Majesty's Answer to my last dispatches by the Prince's directions , and carried them immediately away to Dieren , which was a little out of my way to Nimeguen , and there Communicated them to the Prince . They consisted of two Parts ; The First , An Offer of his Majesty's entring into the strongest defensive Alliance with the States , thereby to secure them from all Apprehensions from France , after the Peace should be made . The second was his Majesty's Remarks , rather than Conclusion of Judgment upon the Terms propos'd by the Prince for a Peace . That he believ'd it might be compos'd with France , upon the exchange of Cambray , Aire , and St. Omer , for Aeth , Charleroy , Ondenarde , Conde , and Bouchain : That this Scheme was what his Majesty thought possible to be obtain'd of France , tho' not what was to be wished . I observ'd the Prince's Countenance to change when I nam'd Cambray and the rest of the Towns , yet he heard me through , & the many nice Reasons of Sir J. — W. — upon the matter , as of a double Frontier this would give to Flanders , the safety whereof was the thing both His Majesty and the States were most concern'd in , and many other ways of cutting the Feather : After which the Prince said , He believ'd Dinner was ready , and we would talk of it after we had din'd , and so went out ; but as he was near the Door , he turn'd to me , and said , Tho' we should talk more of it after Dinner , yet he would tell me now , and in few words , That he must rather die than make such a Peace . After Dinner , we went again into his Chamber , where he began with telling me , I had spoil'd his Dinner ; That he had not expected such a return of the Confidence he had begun towards His Majesty . He observ'd the offer of Alliance came to me in a Letter of His Majesty's own hand ; but That about the Terms of a Peace , from the Secretary only ; That it was in a Stile , as if he thought him a Child , or to be fed with Whips Cream ; That since all this had been before the Foreign Commitee , he knew very well it had been with the French Ambassador too , and that the Terms were his , and a great deal worse than they could have directly from France . He cast them up distinctly , and what in plain Language they amounted to ; That Spain must part with all Burgundy , Cambray , Aire , and St. Omer , which were of the value of two other Provinces in the consequences of any War between France and Spain , and all for the five Towns mention'd ; That in short , all must be ventur'd , since he was in , and found no other way out . I told the Prince , that I hop'd he would send His Majesty his own thoughts upon it ; but that he would think a little more before he did it . He said , he would write to the King that Night , but would not enter into the detail of the business , which was not worth the pains , but would leave it to me . He desir'd me further to let His Majesty know , that he had been very plain in what he had told me of his own thoughts upon this whole matter , and had gone as low as he could with any regard to the safety of his Country , and his Allies , or his Honour ; That he doubted whether Spain would ever have consented to those very Terms ; but for these he knew they could not , tho' they were sure to lose all Flanders by the War : And for himself , he could never propose it to them : but if Flanders were left in that posture , it could never be defended upon another Invasion , neither by Holland nor England it self ; and he was so far of the Spaniard's mind , That if Flanders must be lost , it had better be so by a War than by a Peace ; That whenever that was , Holland must fall into an absolute dependence upon France ; so that what His Majesty offer'd of an Alliance with them , would be to no purpose , for they would not be made the Stage of a War , after the loss of Flanders , and wherein they were sure no Alliance of His Majesty , nor Forces neither , could defend them . He concluded , That if His Majesty would help him out of this War with any Honour and Safety , either upon kindness to him , or consideration of what concernment his own Crowns were like to have in the issue of this Affair , he would acknowledge , and endeavour to deserve it as long as he liv'd ; if not , the War must go on , be the event what it would ; and for his own part , He would rather Charge a Thousand Men with a Hundred , nay , tho' he were sure to die in the Charge , than enter into any concert of a Peace upon these conditions . I gave His Majesty an account of all that pass'd in this interview , and return'd to my Post at Nimeguen . The Allies had taken great Umbrage at my journey to the Hague , as designed for Negotiating some separate Peace between France and Holland ; but the Prince and Pensioner seem'd careless to satisfie them , and made that use only of it , to let them know that no such thing was yet intended , but that Holland would be forced to it at last , if the Emperor and Spain fell not into those measures that they had propos'd to them , both at Vienna and Madrid , for the vigorous prosecution of the next Campania , which had some effect at Vienna , but little in Spain or Flanders , as was felt in the beginning of the Spring . At my return to Nimeguen , I found that in my absence Count Kinkski was arriv'd , who was a person of great parts , of a sharp and quick apprehension , but exact and scrupulous in his Conduct , rigid in his Opinions , never before vers'd in these sort of Imployments , and thereby very punctilious ; This had ingag'd him in difficulties upon the Ceremony of Visits , both with my Colleagues and the French upon his first arrival , which lasted with these till the end of the Congress , so as to hinder all Visits between them ; but I had the good Fortune to retrieve all ill correspondence that had happen'd between the Mediators and him ; I found likewise that a secret intelligence was grown between the French and Dutch Ambassadors , which was manag'd by Monsieur Olivecrantz , the second Swedish Ambassador , and wholly apart from my Colleagues , whose intervention had been only us'd when the matter was first agreed between those Parties . That Monsieur Beverning drove on very violently towards a Peace , and with little regard of his Allies ; and said , he had order from the States , De pousser l'affaire tant qu'il lui seroit possible . That those Ambassadors had come to a sort of Agreement about the from and number of Powers , which was , That the Mediators should be desir'd to draw up a form of Preamble , which should be common to all the Parties , and contain nothing more , but that such and such Princes , out of a sincere desire of Peace , had sent such and such Persons to Nimeguen , which had been chose for the Place of Treaty , by the intercession of the King of Great Brittain . That the Mediators should likewise draw up an Obligatory Act , to be sign'd by the several Ambassadors , and put into their hands on the same day , for the procuring new Powers within Sixty days after the date . That the Titles in the new Powers should be inserted , bona fide , according to the usual Stile of the Chancellary of each Court ; and that an Act of Salvo should be sign'd by the several Ambassadors , for no consequence to be drawn hereafter , for the use or omission of any Titles in these Powers . I found likewise , that these Points had been agreed among all the Allies , by the formal intervention of my Colleagues , after they had first been concerted between the French and Dutch. That these Ambassadors had entred into a course of mutual Visits , owning publickly , That they did it , as necessary to facilitate the Progress of the Treaty , and that the Dutch began to talk of finishing an eventual Treaty ( as they call'd it ) for themselves , as soon as the Acts about Powers were wholly dispatched , which should not take Place till the General Peace was concluded ; but after which They , the Dutch , intended to imploy their Offices between their Allies and the French. I found likewise , that Mr. Hide had encreas'd the Number of the Mediators in my Absence , who having been sent into Poland the Summer past , to Christen that Kings Child , and to condole with the Emperour upon the late Emperor's Death , had performed the first Compliment from his Majesty ; but upon his coming from thence to Vienna , found the Emperour married , and so pass'd on privately home , and arriv'd at Nimeguen , soon after I left it upon my Journey to the Hague ; where he came to me , after having staid a Fortnight at Nimeguen . He told me at the Hague , That upon his Return by Rotterdam , he had there met Letters from Court with a Commission to stop for some short time at Nimeguen , and take the Character of one of the Ambassadors Mediators there , by which he might be enabled at his Return to give His Majesty an Account of the State and Progress of Affairs there . He said , this Commission was intended to find him at Nimeguen , upon the stop he made there ; but having not arriv'd till he had left that Place , he was in doubt whether he should make any use of it or no , and desir'd my Advice , whether to return to Nimeguen , or to go forward for England . I easily perceiv'd what this Dispatch was intended for , to introduce him into those kinds of Characters and Employments ; and so advised him to go back to Nimeguen , which he did , and made a part of the Ambassy during a short stay there , but excus'd himself from entring into the management of any Conferences or Dispatches ; so that by his Modesty , and my Lord Berkly's great Age and Infirmities , the Fatigue of that Employment lay still upon me and Sir Lionel Jenkins , who writ alternatively the Dispatches from the Ambassy to Court , and the others to other Princes and Ministers , by concert , all the while I was upon the Place . I found likewise at my return to Nimeguen , some few Difficulties yet remaining , which obstructed the Dispatch intended about the Powers . For tho' the French had consented to furnish new Powers , and several for the Emperor , Spain , Denmark , and Holland ; yet they refus'd a distinct one for Brandenburgh , which these Ministers insisted on ; and the Dutch were in such Oligations to that Prince , that they were forc'd to do so too , tho' unwillingly , as doubting the Success with France , and foreseeing the Consequence of the same Pretence to be rais'd upon it by other Princes of Germany , not only Electors , but the Houses of Lunenburgh , and Nieuburgh , who yielded to the Electors in no Point but that one of Precedence . But the Dutch , to distinguish that of Brandenburgh , alledg'd to us , that he was Principal in the War of Sweden , and so could not be included as an Ally only , either by the Emperor , or by the States . The Danish Ambassador stood positively upon the common Use of the Latin Tongue between France and them in their Powers , or else to give his in Danish , if they gave theirs in French. These said , That it was a Novelty and an Impertinence ; and that if in all the Intercourse that had ever been between those Two Crowns , the Language had not been French on their side , and Latin on the Danes , even in any one Instrument , they were content they should give their Powers not only in Danish , but in Hebrew , if they pleas'd . The Dane said , He could not give account of all Presidents ; that if ill ones had been hitherto us'd , 't was time to establish new ones that were good . That his Master had more Right to do it , than any former King , being now Successive in that Crown , which was before Elective ; and being more Absolute in his Dominions than any other King of Christendom ; for there was now nothing in Denmark , but La volonté du Roy ; upon all which he said , his Orders were positive , and he could not proceed without the Style he pretended . These two Points chiefly had obstructed the final Agreement about the Powers , for near a Month ; after which we prevail'd with the French to yield to new Powers for Brandenburgh , upon Assurance from the Dutch Ambassadors , that they expected no such Pretension for any other of their German Allies ; but that if any should be rais'd and refus'd by France , yet that should not hinder or delay the Dutch from proceeding in the Treaty . The Danish Pretence about the Languages , being neither countenanc'd nor approv'd by any of his Allies , was at last yielded by him , which had been better never started , as having lost him ground in that which was intended by it , which was to establish the Principle of a Parity among Crown'd Heads . There was an Accident happen'd likewise in my Absence , which had rais'd great Heats among the Parties . Upon Count Kinkski's Arrival , the Allies began their Meetings at his House ; by which they hop'd to govern the general Resolutions , and keep the Alliance from breaking into any separate Pieces . The Dutch Ambassadors , who pretended to influence the Peace more than any of their Allies , stomach'd the Count's Design and Carriage at these Conferences , where they said he pretended to be sole Dictator , and they were unwilling to enter into plain Contradictions , or the same Heats at his own House ; upon which they went to the Stadthouse , and chose there a Room for their Conferences among all the Allies , which upon the first Practice gave great Offence to the French Ambassadors . They said , it was a Breach upon the Neutrality of the Place establish'd by the Assembly's being there , and that the Dutch had now arrogated to themselves the Disposal of the Town-House , without common Agreement . The Dutch alledg'd , the Rooms they had taken , were not belonging to the Town , but to the Nobles of Gelderland , and were below Stairs , and that all above , remain'd to be dispos'd of still by the Mediators for the common Use of the Parties , when they should desire it . The French were not satisfied with these Reasons , and threatned to break the Assembly . We at last prevail'd with the Allies to forbear the Use of the Stadthouse , till we drew up a formal Proposal to be made by us the Mediators , to all Parties , desiring them , That for their Ease and Convenience , all Parties would meet in one Room at the Stadthouse , or at least the two Alliances in two several Rooms , whilst we should meet in another , and be there ready to perform all Offices between them . This last was accepted , and we design'd the several Rooms for our selves and the Parties , but were forc'd to find two Rooms for the French and Swedes to meet apart , whose Competition , tho Allies , would not suffer them to meet in one , or decide it by lot , as the Spaniard and Dane had done . There remain'd one Difficulty more , which particularly concern'd His Majesty . Both French and Spaniards , as well as Imperialists , had insisted even with Emulation , That the Pope's Mediation should be mention'd in the new Powers , as well as his Majesty's . The Dutch and Danes both had absolutely refus'd to treat upon any Powers where the Pope's Mediation should be mentioned . We had likewise represented to them , how great a Difference there was between his Majestie 's Mediation , that had been accepted by all Parties , and the Pope's , that had been so only by a part of them ; and the very mention of it absolutely refus'd by several others , to be admitted into the Powers . That his Majesty's Mediation had propos'd the Place of Treaty , exchang'd the Pasports , form'd the Assembly , manag'd all the Negotiations in it so long , without the appearance of any Minister from the Pope , or knowledge whether he would be receiv'd if he came , or by whom his Mediation would be accepted or imploy'd . At length it was resolv'd , That the mention of his Majesty's Mediation alone , should be made in the several Powers : and so all being agreed , about the middle of February all the several Acts were signed , and put into our Hands , and by us exchang'd among the several Parties . After this dispatch of all Preliminaries to the Treaty , the several Parties by Agreement brought into our hands their several propositions or Pretensions . The French seemed in Theirs to demand nothing of the Emperour and of Brandenburgh , but the entire restoring of the Treaty of Munster : Of Spain , the retaining of all they had conquer'd in this War , upon the Spaniards having first broken the Peace . From the their States General they made no Demand , but offer'd them the restoring of their Friendship , and that they will hearken to a Treaty of Commerce . On the other side , The Emperour's Demands were , That France should restore to him , to the Empire , and all his Allies , whatever they had taken from them in the Course of this War , and make Reparation for all Damages they had suffer'd in it . The Spaniards demanded all the Places they had lost , and all the Damages they had suffer'd from France since the Year 1665. The Dutch demanded from France , the Restitution of Mastricht , Satisfaction to the Prince of Orange in what did concern the Principali●y of Orange , and a Reglement of Commerce , with a Renunci●tion of all Pretensions each Party might have upon the other . As for the great Damages they had sustain'd , they said , they sacrific'd them all to the Publick Peace , provided Satisfaction might be given their Allies . For the Northern Kings , and German Prinees , their Demands were so extended , that I shall forbear relating them , and sum them up in this only ; That those who had gained by the War , pretended to retain all they had got ; and those that had lost , pretended to recover all they had lost , and to be repaid the Damages they had suffered by the War. Count Kinkski deliver'd into our Hands likewise the Duke of Lorrain's Pretensions , sealed as the rest were ; but we opened them not , upon the French telling us , they had not received from Court any Counter-Pretensions upon the Duke of Lorrain , whereof they believ'd the Reason to be , That no Minister of his had yet appeared at the Congress . Indeed their Pretensions against Lorrain , had never yet been made since the Death of the late Duke , and would have been very hard to draw up by their ablest Ministers or Advocates themselves ; and therefore they thought fit to decline them , and reserve them for the Terms of a Peace , when they should be able to prescribe , rather than to treat them . By these Propositions of the several Parties , it easily appear'd to the World , what wise Men knew before , how little Hope 's there were of a Peace , from the Motions of this Treaty in the present Circumstances of Affairs , and how it was wholly to be expected from the course and influence of future Events in the Progress of the War. About the 24 th of February , I went to the Prince at his House at Soesdyke , a Day 's Journey from Nimeguen , upon a Letter from his Highness , desiring it of me . I had about a Week before written to him by the King's Command , upon which his Highness desir'd to speak with me . I went , and told him the Contents of my last Dispatch . He ask'd me , whether it were from the King himself , or from any of the Ministers ? I told him , it was from Secretary Williamson , by the King's Command . The Prince said , Then he knew from whence it came ; but however desir'd me to read the Particulars to him , which were , the King's apprehension of a Mistake in the Prince , because the Terms mention'd by his Majesty were not any Propositions ( which He did not think his part to make ) nor had He any Authority for it , but only a piece of Confidence he had enter'd into with the Prince . Next , That the Exchange of Cambray , was only propos'd as a thing to be wish'd , that so six Towns might be restor'd to Spain , instead of five the Prince had propos'd , which in His Majesty's Opinion would make a kind of a double Frontier to Brussels , and so leave Flanders safer than by the Prince's Scheme ; Therefore His Majesty desir'd the Prince would think further of it , and not let it fall so flat as he did by his last Answer , without trying what it could be beaten out to . But however offer'd , That if his Highness had any other Proposition to make to France , the King would very readily hand it over to them in the best manner he could . Whil'st I was reading this to the Prince , He could hardly hear it out with any Patience , Sir J — W — 's Style was always so disagreeable to him ; and he thought the whole cast of this so artificial , that he receiv'd it at first with Indignation and Scorn , rather than with those further Thoughts that were desir'd of him . He said , the Style of Letting it fall so flat , was my Lord Arlington's ; and , The Double Frontier , as it were , for Brussels , was some of the Secretary's Cresme Foitte , and fit for Children . The rest he took to be all the French Ambassador's , who would fain continue a private Treaty with him by the King's Hand , while His Master went into the Field . His Answer was very plain : That he had thought enough of it , and had no more to say at this time ; That when he spoke to me so lately at the Hague , He believ'd the Peace might have been made , and upon better terms than he propos'd , if the King had desir'd them from France , either upon Kindness to Him , or upon the Interests of His own Crowns . That he was sorry to find the King's Thoughts so different from his , and that whenever they grew nearer , he should be glad to know it . But he look'd now upon the Campania as begun ; and believ'd at the time we talk'd , the Guns were playing before Valencienne . That he saw now no hopes of a Peace , but expected a long War , unless Flanders should be lost , and in that case the States must make the best terms they could . That he expected a very ill Beginning of the Campania , and to make an ill Figure in it himself , and to bear the Shame of Faults that others would make ; but if the Emperor perform'd what he had promis'd , the Campania might not end as it began . That however , he was in , and must go on , Et quant on est a la grandemesse on y est ( meaning , I suppose , that one must stay till 't is done , because the Crowd is so great one can't get out ) That he gave His Majesty Thanks for his offer of handing over to France any Proposition he should make ; but that never was His Meaning : For if it had , He could easily have found a directer way . That his Intention was only to enter into a Confidence with His Majesty upon the Subject of the Peace , and to owe it wholly to him ; but if any thing was propos'd by the King to France , otherwise than as His own Thoughts , it must be from the Body of the Alliance , and not from Him. After these Discourses , the Prince went immediately away for the Hague , and I return'd to Nimeguen , where all Negotiations seem'd wholly at a stand , and so continu'd till towards the End of April . In this time arriv'd Monsieur Stratman , one of the Imperial Ambassadors ; Monsieur Christin , one of the Spanish ; but He and Don Pedro having only the Character of Plenipotentiaries , and pretending thereupon the Treatment of Ambassadors , and the French and Swedes refusing it to that Character , they continued incognito till the Arrival of the Marquess de Balbaces . For Monsieur Stratman upon his Notification to the several Ambassadors ( as he said at the same time ) the Dane and the Swede made him first their Visits , and after them the French ; whereupon having first made his to the Mediators , he return'd them to the Swedes , the Dane being out of Town , after which he sent to demand an Hour of the French ; but Monsieur d' Estrades return'd him answer , That having fail'd of the Respect due to the King his Master , they would not admit of any visit from him ; hereupon Monsieur Kinkski and Stratman desir'd us to know upon what Point the French refus'd their Visit , saying , It could be upon no other but a Pretence of Preference to all other Crowns , and expecting the first Visit to be made the French , tho' other Ambassadors had first visited the Imperialists . This they desir'd much the French would avow , believing it would embroil them with the Swedes as well as with us , who they knew would declare against any such Pretence . But the French , upon our application from the Imperialists , kept stanch to their first Answer , That Monsieur Stratman , avoit manquè du respect au Roy leur Maistre . That he had done it in several Points , and knew very well in what : And further than this , they would not enter into the Matter , but continued positive in refusing the Visit. Whilst such Matters as these help'd to amuse the Congress , and keep them in Countenance , the essential Parts of the Treaty were managed in the Field : France had in the beginning of the Year block'd up Cambray and Valenciennes , about the end of February ; having provided sufficient Magazines in the Winter for the Subsistence of their Forces , they began to break into Flanders , and into the Parts of Germany on t'other side the Rhine , and with all the most cruel Ravages of Burning and Spoiling those Parts of Germany that could be exercis'd , and such as had not yet been us'd on either Side since the War began . The Allies made Complaints of this new manner of War to His Majesty , who imployed his Offices towards France , to hinder such prosecution of a Quarrel , while a Peace was treating under his Mediation ; but the thing was done , and their Point was gained , which was , by an entire Ruin of the Country , to hinder the Imperialists from finding any Subsistence for their Troops if they should march into Alsatia , and thereby divert those Forces that the French resolv'd to employ this Spring in Flanders , before the Dutch could take the Field , and march to the relief of those Places they intended to attack . About the seventeenth of March , the King of France took Valenciennes , having furmounted the very Force of the Seasons , and set down before it about the beginning of that Month. From thence he march'd with a mighty Army , and laid Siege to Cambray with one part of it , and to St. Omer with the other , under the Duke of Orleans . After five days Siege from the opening of the Trenches , he took Cambray , like all the other Spanish Towns , by surrender upon Articles ; but the Cittadel held out for some Days longer . In the mean time , the Dutch having receiv'd their Payments due from Spain , and finding the French go on with their design upon Flanders , whilst the Treaty serv'd but for an Amusement , resolv'd to go on with the War for another Campania ; being kept up to this Resolution by the vigour of the Prince of Orange , in pressing them upon the Observance of their Treaties , and pursuit of their Interest , in the defence of Flanders . Upon the first motion of the French , the Prince had begun to prepare for that of his Troops likewise , and pressed the Spaniards to have Theirs in readiness to join him , and with all imaginable endeavours provided for the subsistence of his Army in their march through Flanders , which the Spaniards had taken no care of . But with all the Diligence and Application that could be used , he could not come to the Relief either of Valenciennes or Cambray ; but with part of the Forces of the States alone , and without either Troops , or so much as Guides furnished him by the Spaniards , he march'd directly towards S. Omer , resolute to raise that Siege with the hazard of a Battel , at what Disadvantage soever . The Duke of Orleans leaving a small part of his Troops to defend his Trenches before St. Omer , marched to meet the Prince of Orange , and upon the way was reinforc'd by Monsieur de Lutzenburgh with all the Troops the French King could send out of his Army , leaving only enough to continue the Siege before the Cittadel of Cambray . These Armies met , and fought with great Bravery at Mont-Cassel , where , after a sharp Dispute , the first Regiment of the Dutch Infantry began to break , and fall into disorder : The Prince went immediately to that Part where the Shake began , ralli'd them several times , and renewed the Charge ; but at last was born down by the plain Flight of his Men , whom he was forced to resist like Enemies , and fall in among them with his Sword in his Hand ; and cutting the first cross over the Face , cry'd out aloud , Cocquin je te marqueray au moins a fin de te faire pendre . Voice nor Action , Treats nor Example , could give Courage to Men that had already lost it ; and so the Prince was forced to yield to the Stream that carri'd him back to the rest of his Troops , which yet stood firm ; with whom , and what he could gather of those that had been routed , he made a Retreat that wanted little of the Honour of a Victory ; and will , by the confession of his Enemies , make a part of that great Character they so justly allow him . The safety of the Dutch Army , upon this Misfortune , was by them wholly own'd to His Highness's Conduct as well as Bravery in the course of this Action ; after which both St. Omer and the Cittadel of Cambray were surrendred to the French about the 20 th of April , by which the Spaniards lost the main Strength of their Frontier of Flanders on that side , ( as they had done that on the other side by Aeth and Charleroy in the former War ) and all the Hopes of raising any Contributions in France , which was a great part of the Subsistence of the Spanish Troops ; so as there now remain'd nothing of Frontier considerable , besides Namur and Mons to the Land , Ostend and Nieuport to the Sea ; and the rest of the Spanish Netherlands consisted only of great Towns , by which no resistance could be hop'd for , whenever the French should think fit to attacque them , and could spare Men enough to garison them when they should be taken . For the Greatness of those Towns , and Multitude of Inhabitants , and their inveterates Hatred to the French Government , was such , as without very great Garisons they could not be held , unless upon one sudden Conquest and great Revolution , the whole Spanish Netherlands should become French , and thereby be made a new Frontier towards the Dutch and Germans , and , like a new Conquest , the Seat of their Armies . This the Spaniards thought would never be suffer'd , neither by England nor Holland , and so they seem'd to have abandon'd the Fate of Flanders to their Care , with a Resignation that became good Christians , rather than good Reasoners : For I have long observ'd , from all I have seen , or heard , or read in story , that nothing is so fallacious , as to reason upon the Counsels or Conduct of Princes or States , from what one conceives to be the true Interest of their Countries ; for there is in all places an Interest of those that Govern , and another of those that are Govern'd : nay , among these , there is an Interest of quiet Men , that desire only to keep what they have ; and another of unquiet Men , who desire to acquire what they have not , and by violent , if they cannot by lawful means ; therefore I never could find a better way of judging the Resolutions of a State , than by the personal Temper and Understanding , or Passions and Humours of the Princes , or Chief Ministers , that were for the time at the Head of Affairs . But the Spaniards reason'd only from what they thought the Interest of each Countrey . They knew Holland would save Flanders if they could , and England they were sure could if they would , and believ'd would be brought to it at last by the Increase of the Danger and Force of their own Interest , and the Humour of the People . In this Hope or Presumption they were a great deal flatter'd by their Ministers then in England , Don Bernard de Salinas Envoy from Spain , and Fonseca , Consul there ; who did indeed very industriously foment the Heats that began about this time to appear in the Parliament , upon the Apprehensions of the French Conquests both in Flanders and Sicily ; which moved them , about the End of March , to make an Address to the King , representing the Progresses of France , and desiring His Majesty to put a stop to them , before they grew dangerous to England , as well as to their Neighbours . Don Bernard de Salinas told some of the Commons , That the King was very angry at this Address , and had said upon it , That the Authors of it were a Company of Rogues ; which made a great Noise in the House of Commons . The King resented it as a piece of Malice in Salinas , or at least as a Design to inflame the House ; and thereupon order'd him to depart the Kingdom within certain Days . Yet , about a Month after , the Parliament made another Address upon the same Occasion , desiring his Majesty to make a League Offensive and Defensive with the States General , for opposing the Progress of the French Conquests . This His Majesty received as an Invasion of his Prerogative , made them an angry Answer , and Prorogued the Parliament till the Winter following . However , France had so much Regard to the Jealousies raised both in England and Holland , of their designing an intire Conquest of Flanders , that , after having gained those three important Frontier Towns so early in the Spring , and dispers'd his Army after that Expedition , that King return'd home , writ to his Majesty , That to shew he had no Intention to conquer Flanders , but only to make a General Peace , he was contented , notwithstanding the great Advantages and Forces he had at present , to make a General Truce , in case his Allies the Swedes would agree to it ; which he desir'd His Majesty to inform himself of , since he had not Convenience of doing it , for want of Liberty of Couriers into Sweden . The Contents of this Letter was proved by the French Ambassadors at Nimeguen among the several Ministers there , till they found it had an effect contrary to what was intended , and was taken by all for too gross an Artifice . It passed very ill with Monsieur Beverning himself , who of all others there , was the most passionately bent upon the Peace . But he said openly upon this , That the French were to be commended , who never neglected any thing of Importance , nor so much as of amusement ; that France had given their Blow , and would now hinder the Allies from giving Theirs : That the reserve of Sweden's Consent was an easy way of avoiding the Truce , if the Allies should accept it : That this it self could not be done , because Flanders would be left so open , as to be easily swallowed up by the next Invasion , having no Frontier on either side . That the Towns now possessed by France , would in the time of a Truce grow absolutely French , and so the harder to be restored by a Peace or a War. That for his part , he desir'd the Peace , contrary to the Politicks of Monsieur Van Beuninghen , and the other Ministers of the Allies in England ; affirming always . That notwithstanding all their Intrigues and Intelligences there , He , Monsieur Beverning , was assured , That his Majesty would not enter into the War , to save the last Town in Flanders . This Confidence made him pursue all the Ways towards a Peace , and by Paces which some thought forwarder than his Commission , and very ill concerted with those of his Allies . About the middle of April , he brought us the Project of a Treaty of Commerce both for France and Sweden , and desir'd we would make the Communication of them ; which we did for form , though we knew that those Ministers had been before possessed of them from the Dutch Ambassadors themselves . And some few Days after , they entred into Conferences upon this Project at the French Ambassadors Houses , whom they found very easy in the Terms the Dutch insisted on for their Commerce , which was all that could make any Difficulty between them . 1677. About the end of April , the Ministers of the Allies came , and presented us their several Answers in Writing to the French Propositions , which they offered to leave with us , whenever we should assure them that the French and Swedes were ready with theirs . Upon this Communication given to the French , they were positive to give no Answer in writing , nor to receive any , alledging both Reason and Example for their Opinion ; this from the Practice of the Munster Treaty , that from the Danger of the invective Stile or Language that is apt to enter into the Writings of each Party upon such Occasions . The Allies were for some time as peremptory in their Resolution of delivering their Answer in writing ; but both at last agreed upon the Expedient we proposed , of dictating to us what they intended should be said to the other Party , of our setting the Substance down in Writing , and reading it over to them first , who dictated to us , so as they might be Judges whether we had rightly apprehended and expressed their meaning ; and yet the thing might go in our Stile , and not in theirs ; by which all Sharpness and Provocation would be avoided . About the middle of May , arrived President Canon , Envoy from the Duke of Lorrain , and put his Master's Pretensions into our Hands ; upon which the Allies expected a return of those from France upon that Duke , no room being now left for delaying them from the want of a Minister upon the Place ; but the French said very plainly , It was a Matter they were not instructed in ; which the Allies received with great Stomach , and perpetual Complaints to us the Mediators ; all professing , they were resolved not to proceed in the Treaty , without carrying on the Interests of that Duke , an equal Pace with their own . About the End of May arrived the Pope's Nuncio ; whereupon the Swedish and Danish Ambassadors resorted immediately to us , desiring to know how we intended to carry our selves in what regarded that Minister ; professing themselves to be much in pain , being of one side very much pressed , the Swedes by the French , and the Danes by the Imperialists and Spaniards , to the enterchange at least of common Ceremonies and Civilities , with a Minister for whom they all with emulation professed so great Respect and Deference : On t'other side , the Swedes and Danes pretended neither to have Instruction or Example from their respective Courts , to determin them in this Matter , but said , they were resolved to observe and consider the steps that should be made by us . We cut the Business very short , and declared to them our Resolution to have no sort of Commerce with the Pope's Nuncio , either in the Affairs of our Function , or in matters of Ceremony ; and told them , our Orders from Court were so precise in this Point , that they would admit of no Debate . The next Day Monsieur Colbert and d'Avaux came formally to give us part of the Nuncio's Arrival , and of his Desire to make us his first Comments , if he might know they would be received : Our Answer to them was the same we had made to the Swedes and Danes ; and soon after , all the Ministers of Protestant Princes at Nimeguen , resolved to follow our Example , and to have no Commerce at all with the Nuncio . About the same time , after many Messages carried by us between the Parties , they were perswaded at last into the Agreement of delivering and exchanging by our Hands , their Answers to each others Propositions in writing , tho without pretending to pursue that Method in the succeeding Paces of the Negotiation . Nor was there need of that Caution , for this I take to have been the last Pace of any free and general Negotiation between the Parties engaged in the War and in the Treaty : nor were the Answers any thing nearer agreeing , than the first Propositions . The last Day of May arrived the Marquess de Balbaces , first Ambassador from Spain ; and about the same time , my Lord Berkly returned into England , where he languished out the rest of the Summer , and died . About the seventh of June , the Dutch Ambassadors brought us the Project of a Treaty between them and France , digested and extended in all its Forms and Articles ; and told us soon after , They had in a Conference upon it with the French Ambassadors , agreed , in a manner , all the Points of it , at least that there remained but two , which concerned Commerce only , undetermined between them , which they doubted not would be agreed likewise upon return of the French Dispatches to Court. That after their Business was ended , they would perform the best Offices they could between their Allies and the French ; and indeed by the Beginning of July , all Points were accordingly agreed between the French and Dutch , and Monsieur Beverning began to play the part of something more than a Mediator , pressing on his Allies towards a Peace , with Paces very earnest and something rough , and as some believed more than he had Order for , from his Masters , who yet pretended to hold Hands with their Allies . But Monsieur Beverning professed to believe that their Friends at the Hague were imposed upon by Van Beuninghen , and the Spanish Ministers at London , who still animated them with Hopes of the King 's entring into the War , or at least prescribing a Plan of the Peace to be received by all parties , which Beverning believed neither one nor t'other of , and pretended to be morally assur'd of his Opinion , and thereupon grounded the absolute Necessity of a Peace . In this Month the Duke of Zell began to make a Difficulty of sending the five thousand Men he had promised to the Allies , without some new Stipulations . And the French offered a Guaranty to the House of Lunenburgh , of all their Conquests on the Swede in Bremen , upon a Neutrality to be declared by those Dukes , which began to give great Umbrages to the Allies , as well as the Swedes , of some separate Measures like to be concluded between France and the whole House of Brunswick . The Dutch Ambassadors were likewise in Pain upon new Intelligence both from Vienna and Madrid about a separate Peace , being Treated between Don John and the French , with an Exchange of the Spanish Netherlands , for what should be restored them in Roussillon and Sicily . The Ministers of the Confederates made great Instances in England , That His Majesty would recal his Troops , that were in the French Service ; attributing most of their Successes in Germany , to the Bravery of those English Regiments . But His Majesty excused it upon the Equality of a Mediator ; since there were English Troops of greater number in the Service of the Allies : Who took this Answer , however , for an ill Sign of that Prosecution which they hoped from His Majesty for the Relief of their Languishing Affairs . The Hopes of those great Actions promised by the Imperialists this Summer on the Rhine , began to Flat ; Their Troops finding no Subsistence in those Countries which had been wholly desolated by the French in the Beginning of the Year , to prevent their March. The Prince of Orange observing all these Circumstances , and foreseeing no resource for the Interests of the Allies ; unless from his Majesty ; and that it was likely to prove an unactive Summer in Flanders , the French resolving not to come to a Battel , and he not able to form a Siege , and oppose a French Army that should come to relieve it ; he sent Monsieur Bentinck over into England about the beginning of June , to desire his Majesty's leave that he might make a Journey thither so soon as the Campania ended . He received a civil Answer , but with Wishes from the King , That he would first think of making the Peace , and rather defer his Journey till that were concluded . About the middle of June , my Son came over to me at Nimeguen , and brought me Letters from my Lord Treasurer , to signify his Majesty's Pleasure , that I should come over , and enter upon the Secretary of State 's Office , which Mr. Conventry had offered his Majesty to lay down upon the payment often thousand Pounds ; That the King would pay half the Money , and I must lay down the rest at present ; tho his Lordship did not doubt but the King would find the way of easing me in time of that too . I writ immediately to my Lord Treasurer to make my Acknowledgment to his Majesty ; but at the same time my Excuses , That I was not in a condition to lay down such a Sum , my Father being still alive , and keeping the Estate of the Family ; and desiring that the King's Intention might at least be respited till he saw how the present Treaty was like to determin . In return of my Letters on the second of July , Mr. Smith , one of the King's Messengers , being sent Express , and making great diligence , arrived at Nimeguen , and brought me his Majesty's Commands to repair immediately over , in a Yatcht which he had sent on purpose for me : In obedience to this Command I left Nimeguen , but without any Ceremony , pretending only a sudden Journey into England , but saying nothing of the Occasion further than to my nearest Friends . At my Arrival , the King asked me many Questions about my Journey , about the Congress , draping us for spending Him so much Money , and doing nothing ; and about Sir Lionel , asking me how I had bred him ; and how he passed among the Ambassadors there ? and other Pleasantries upon that Subject . After a good deal of this kind of Conversation , He told me , I knew for what he had sent for me over , and that 't was what he had long intended ; and I was not to thank him , because he did not know any Body else to bring into that Place . I told his Majesty , that was too great a Compliment for me , but was a very ill one to my Country , and which I thought it did not deserve ; that I believed there were a great many in it fit for that , or any other Place he had to give ; and I could name two in a breath that I would undertake should make better Secretaries of State than I. The King said , Go , get you gone to Sheen , we shall have no good of you till you have been there , and when you have rested your self , come up again . I never saw him in better humour , nor ever knew a more agreeable Conversation when he was so , and where he was pleased to be familiar , great Quickness of Conception , great Pleasantness of Wit , with great Variety of Knowledg , more Observation and truer Judgment of Men , than one would have imagined by so careless and easy a manner as was natural to him in all he said or did : From his own Temper , he desired nothing but to be easy himself , and that every Body else should be so ; and would have been glad to see the least of his Subjects pleased , and to refuse no Man what he asked . But this softness of temper made him apt to fall into the Perswasions of whoever had his kindness and confidence for the time , how different soever from the Opinions he was of before ; and he was very easy to change hands , when those he employed seemed to have engaged him in any Difficulties ; so as nothing looked steddy in the Conduct of his Affairs , nor aimed at any certain end . Yet sure no Prince had more Qualities to make him loved , with a great many to make him esteemed , and all without a grain of Pride or Vanity in his whole Constitution ; nor can he suffer Flattery in any kind , growing uneasy upon the first Approaches of it , and turning it off to something else . But this humour has made him lose many great Occasions of Glory to himself , and Greatness to his Crown , which the Conjunctures of his Reign conspired to put into his Head , and have made way for the aspiring Thoughts and Designs of a Neighbour Prince , which would not have appeared , or could not have succeeded in the World , without the Applications and Arts imployed to manage this easy and inglorious Humour of the King 's . I staid two days at Sheen , in which time some of Secretary Coventry's Friends had prevailed with him not to part with his Place if he could help it , unless the King would let him recommend the Person to succeed him , who should pay all the Money he expected , and which the King had charged himself with . When I came to Town , the King , told me in his Closet all that had passed between Him and Mr. Coventry the day before upon this occasion ; That He did not understand what he meant , nor what was at the bottom ; for he had first spoke to His Majesty about parting with his Place , said his Health would not go through with it , made the Price he Expected for it , and concluded all before He had sent for me over . That now he pretended he did not mean to quit it , unless he might present one to succeed him , and hoped he had not deserved His Majesty should turn him out . But the King said upon it , That , under favour , He was resolved to take him at his Word , and so He had told him , and left him to digest it as he could . Upon this , I represented to the King how old and true a Servant Mr. Coventry had been of his Father's and His , how well he had served him in this Place ; how well he was able to do it still by the great credit he had in the House of Commons , where the King 's great Business lay in the ill state of his Revenue ; how ill such a Treatment would agree with his Majesty's Nature and Customs , and for my own part , that it would be a great favour to me to respite this change till he saw what was like to become of the Treaty , or the War , and therefore I begged of him that he would not force a good Secretary out , and perhaps an ill one in against both their Wills , but let Mr. Coventry keep it , at least , till he seemed more willing to part with it . The King said , well then , He would let it alone for the present , but did not doubt in a little time one or other of us would change our mind . In the mean time , the Design of my Journey was known ; my Lord Arlington and others still asking me when they should give me joy of it , and many making Applications to me for Places in the Office ; which made the Court uneasier to me , and increased my known Humour of loving the Countrey , and being as much in it as I could . However , when I came to Court , the King fell often into Conversation with me , and often in his Closet alone , or with none other present besides the Duke or my Lord Treasurer , and often both . The Subject of these Conversations were usually the Peace , and the Prince of Orange's Journey into England . The King always expressed a great desire for the First , but not at all for the other till that was concluded . He said , his Parliament would never be quiet nor easy to Him while the War lasted abroad : They had got it into their Heads to draw Him into it , whether He would or no. That they pretended Publick Ends , and Dangers from France , and there might be Both meant by a great many honest Men among them ; but the Heats and Distempers of late had been raised by some factious Leaders , who thought more of themselves than of any thing else , had a mind to engage Him in a War , and then leave Him in it , unless they might have their Terms in removing and filling of Places ; and he was very loth to be so much at their Mercy , as he should be , if he were once engag'd in the War. That besides , he saw the longer it continued , the worse it would be for the Confederates ; more of Flanders would be lost every day ; the Conduct of Spain must certainly ruin all in time ; and therefore he would fain have the Prince make the Peace for them , if they would not do it for themselves . That if He and the Prince could fall into the Terms of it , he was sure it might be done : And , after several Discourses upon this Subject for near a Month , his Majesty at last told me , He had a great mind I should make a short turn to the Prince , and try if I could perswade him to it ; and assure him , That after it was agreed , he should be the gladdest in the World to see him in England . The Duke and my Lord Treasurer both press'd me upon the same Point ; but I told them at a long Conference upon it , how often I had been employ'd upon this Errand to the Prince , how unmovable I had found him , and how sure I was to find him so still , unless the King would consider of another Scheme for the Peace than had been yet propos'd to him , and wherein he might reckon upon more Safety to Flanders , as well as to his own Honour . That I had spent all my Shot , and was capable of saying no more to him than I had done , in obedience to all the Instructions I had receiv'd . That his Answers had been positive ; so that some of my good Friends at Court pretended they had been my own Thoughts rather than the Prince's . That His Majesty would do well to try another Hand , and he would the better know the Prince's Mind , if his Answers were the same to both ; if not , he would at least know how ill I had serv'd him . The King said , It was a thing of Confidence between Him and the Prince , and must be so treated , and he knew no Body he had besides to send . I told him , if he pleased , I would name one ? He bid me ; and I said , Mr. Hyde was idle ever since his return from Nimeguen , had been entred into the Commission of the Mediators there , staid with us a Fortnight or three Weeks , might pretend to return thither to exercise the same Function in my absence , since the Commission run to any two of the Number , and might take the Prince of Orange's Camp in his way to Nimeguen , perform the King's Commands to His Highness , inform himself of his last Resolution upon the Subject of the Peace ; go on to Nimeguen without giving any jealousy to the Allies , or without the noise that my going would make ; since Sir Lionel had wrote to Court and to Me , That Monsieur Beverning had desir'd all Paces should stop there till my return , which he heard would be sudden , and that the King would send by me his own Plan of the Peace . The Duke fell in first to the Proposal of Mr. Hyde's going , and , after some debate , the King and my Lord Treasurer , and that it should be as soon as was possible . He was sent for accordingly , and dispatch'd away in all Points as I had proposed . He found the Prince at the Camp , but unmovable in the Business of the Peace upon the Terms His Majesty had Thoughts of proceeding ; gave Account of all that passed in that Conference to the King , and went straight away to Nimeguen , and writ me word of his Conversation with the Prince , and that he never saw such a Firmness in any Man. I knew Mr. Hyde's going to reside at Nimeguen , would be of great comfort and support to Sir Lionel , who was in perpetual Agonies ( as his word was ) after he was left alone in that station ; having ever so much distrust of his own Judgment , that tho he had the most great desire that could be to do well , yet he many times could not resolve how to go about it ; and was often as much perplexed about the little Punctilio's of Visit and Ceremony that were left to busy that Ambassy , as if greater Affairs had still attended it . Besides , he lay under the lash of Secretary Williamson , who upon old Grudges between them at Colen , never fail'd to lay hold of any occasion he could to censure his Conduct , and expose it at the Foreign Committee , where his Letters were read to His Majesty . It happen'd about this time , that the Spanish Ambassadors first appearing in Publick upon a new Commission to all Three , gave immediate notice of it to the Imperialists , who made their Visit upon it , and were within two hours revisited by the Spaniards . After which , they sent their formal Notifications to all the other Ambassadors , and to the Mediators in the first place . Sir Lionel was in pain , having Orders to pretend the first Rank of Respect before the Imperialists , as well as other Ambassadors there ; and not to yield it , if it came in competition . He had likewise another Order , which was , that upon Matters in Ceremony , doubtful , and not admitting the delay of new Orders , he should consult with the other Ambassadors , especially French and Swedish , who used to carry those Points the highest , and govern himself as well as he could by Presidents and Examples . He consulted both these Ambassadors , whether he should visit the Spaniards , after having given the first notice to the Imperialists ? And they concluded , That he should first know of them , whether it was done in form , as to Ambassadors in general ; or whether it was upon the account of the near Alliance in Blood between those two Houses of Austria ? That if it were the First , he ought not visit them , as having put a disrespect upon the Mediation , and distinguish'd the Emperor from all the other crown'd Heads , who had yielded the precedence wholly to them ; which they should not have done , if the Emperor had refus'd it . But if the Spaniards affirmed it was only upon the nearness of Blood between them , none of the other Ambassadors need take any notice of it , since the same had been done between those two Crowns at Munster upon the same score ; which being there declared , it gave no offence to the Mediators , tho they were the Pope's Nuncio's , with whom there was otherwise no competition . Sir Lionel was satisfied by the Spaniards ( who gave it him in writing ) that the Visits were made only upon the score of Kindred ; as at Munster ; and thereupon made them his Visit , and received theirs ; for which he was sharply reprov'd by Secretary Williamson's Letter upon it , who had represented it to the King as a Disobedience to a positive Order , and giving up the Point to the Imperialists . But being at Court soon after these Dispatches , I endeavoured to justify my Colleague's Intentions and his Proceedings , by shewing that he had conform'd to his other Orders of consulting the other Ambassadors , and proceeding according to the best President , which was that at Munster ; and that if he had broken with the Spaniards upon this Point , he would have provok'd the Imperialists to declare their resolution of not yielding to the Mediators , upon which the other Ambassadors would recal the Concession which they had already made in this Point , and so hazard , if not lose , the Possession his Majesty was in , of the first Respect given to his Mediation . I had the good fortune to satisfy his Majesty and his Ministers , and to obtain Orders for His gracious Pardon to be sent Sir Lionel ( for they would suffer it to run in no other Terms ) ; for which however the poor Gentleman made as great Acknowledgments , as if his Fault had been much greater , and worse meant . The rest of this Summer passed without any further Paces made in the Congress at Nimeguen , where the Messages carried and returned about the Business of Lorain , served to keep the Mediators in countenance , and no more . The whole Body of Allies pressed for an Answer from the French to that Duke's Pretensions , delivered in by President Canon . The French , after their former Exception , of his wanting a Minister there , raised another to stave off these Instances of the Allies , and declared , they could give no answer about Lorain , till the Bishop of Strasburgh's Agents were received by the Allies , upon which the Emperor made an invincible Difficulty , declaring he would never treat with a Vassal of his own ▪ And in these Conferences about Lorain , the French Ambassadors began to insinuate to the Mediators , That their Master never intended That to be treated as a Principal , but only as an Accessary to the Treaty . In August arrived at Nimeguen , the Bishop of Gurck , chief of the Imperial Ambassay , and Count Antoine of that from Denmark : The first was immediately visited by the Spainsh Ambassadors , and returned them ; after which he sent his Notifications to the Mediators , and from them to the other Ambassadors ; upon which no Difficulty was made by them , since the Bishop made the same Declaration the Spaniards had done before upon the like occasion . That the first Visits passing between the Ministers of the two Houses of Austria , were Visits of Kindness and Consanguinity , and not of Ceremony . But Count Antoine fell into endless Difficulties upon his first arrival . He intended to have sent his first Notification to the Mediators , as others had done ; but the Imperialists having notice of this Intention , sent him direct word , they expected the first Respect should be given the Emperor ; and this was the first time they owned that Pretension , in prejudice of the Honour hitherto done to the King's Mediation . Count Antoine sent Monsieur Hoeg , his Colleague , to acquaint the Mediators with this Incident , and desire them to find out some Expedient : They excused themselves , alledging their positive Orders to expect the first Notification . The Danes were as unwilling to disoblige His Majesty , as the Emperor , and found no temper in this matter , after many offered both by French and Dutch Ambassadors ; so that Count Antoine resolved to leave it undecided , and to give no Notifications , nor receive or make any Visits ; but however assisted at the Conferences among the Allies , and made a part of all the Evening Entertainments at Play , and in Conversation in the Apartments of the several Ambassadrices . And this course he observed , during his stay at Nimeguen , which was seven or eight Months ; for the rest , a Person very much esteemed for his generous Qualities , and Gentlemanly Humour and Conversation , and yielding to none upon the Place in the Greatness and Splendor of his Equipage , wherein the Marquess de Balbaces , and Count Antoine seemed to distinguish themselves from all the rest . About the end of July , the Prince of Orange made an Attempt upon Charleroy , rather than a Siege . This had been before concerted with the Duke of Lorain , who made a meen of entring into Champagne , on purpose to draw off the French Forces from attending the Prince's motions and design upon Charleroy ; the Prince had hopes to take it by Surprize ; but found them of the Garison upon their Guard , and very strong , as well as the Place , which had been fortified with all the force of Art and Expence , which could be employed upon a Place of that Compass . He sat down before it , and would have besieged it in form , if the Duke of Lorain could have diverted the French Army from relieving it ; but Monsieur Louvoys , with great diligence , leaving the Mareshal Crequi with Force enough to face that Duke , assembled a very great Army for the Relief of Charleroy , upon approach whereof , the Prince called a Council of War , to resolve whether to march , and fight the French Army , or raise the Siege . The last was resolved upon debate at the Councel , and accordingly executed , and therewith ended this Compania in Flanders . But this March and Retreat of the Prince , passed not without many Reflections , not only among the Allies , but in Holland too , as if he had given over the Design upon some Intelligences and Expresses between Him and the King about this time . Monsieur Bentink had gone over and returned , without any Bodies knowing his Business . My Lord Ossory happened to arrive in the Camp , the day before the Council of War , upon which the Siege was raised , which made many think , something his Lordship brought from England , was the occasion of it : But I could never find there was any thing more in his Journey than the hopes of seeing a Battel ( which was ever a particular Inclination of my Lord Ossory ) and a cast of my Lord Arlington to preserve himself in the Prince's Favour and Confidence as much as he could , by my Lord Ossory's keeping close to him , at a time when he saw the Business of Christendom roll so much upon the Person of this Prince . About this time , the Assembly at Nimeguen seem'd in danger of being broken by a passionate Motion the Swedes made in it . There had been a long Contest since it first began , between the Swedes and Danes , about Freedom of Passage for the Swedish Couriers through tbe Danish Territories , for managing the Correspondences necessary with their Court. The Danes pretended the example of France , who refus'd the same Liberty to the Spaniards . This Dispute had been managed by many Messages , wherewith the Mediators had been charged between the Parties , wherein the Allies of both sides took equal part : Sometimes the matter had been Treated with very Pressing Instances , and sometimes with Fainter ; sometimes almost let fall , and then again resumed ; and thus for above a Year past ; but about this time the Swedes came to the Mediators , desire their Offices once more to the Danes upon this Subject , and declare , That without this Liberty insisted upon so long for their Couriers , they find themselves incapable of giving Advices necessary to their Court , or receiving Orders necessary from it ; and that without it , they must be forced to leave the Assembly . This Resolution of the Swedes continued for some time so Peremptory , that it was expected to come to that issue ; but after some Foogue spent for about a fortnight or three weeks upon this occasion , and some Temperament found out by the Dutch for the secure and speedy passage of all the Swedish Dispatches from Amsterdam , those Ambassadors began to grow soft and calm again , and to go on their usual Pace . Soon after , the French Ambassadors , who had Treated the Swedish Affairs and Ministers with great indifferency and neglect in this Treaty , ( declaring to Monsieur Beverning , their Master would not part with one Town in Flanders , to Restore the Swedes to all they had lost ) began wholly to change their Language , and say upon all occasions , That France could not make Peace without the full Satisfaction and Restitution of the Swedes ; and it was discoursed , that the French and Swedes had entered into a new Alliance at Paris to this purpose ; and some believed , it was by concert between them , that this Attenite was given by the Swedes to the Congress . That the French had at that time a mind to break it , and to enter into a Treaty with Spain under the Pope's direction , and at Rome , not knowing to what measures His Majesty might be induced upon the Progress of the French Conquests , and the Distempers Raised in His Parliament upon that occasion . But this Gust blown over , all was becalmed at Nimeguen ; so that Monsieur Olivecrantz left that Place about the end of August , upon a Journey to Sweden . Till this time the Motions of Business had been Respited in the Assembly , upon a general expectation that the King was sending me over suddenly with the Plan of Peace , that he resolved should be made , and to which it was not doubted but all Parties would yield , whatever it was ; so great a Regard was held on all sides , of His Majesty's Will and Power . But a greater stop was yet given to all further Paces there , by the Prince of Orange's Journey into England , about the end of September 1677. which wholly changed the Scene of this Treaty , and for the present carried it over to London , and left all other places at a gaze only , and in expectation of what should be there Agitated and Concluded . CHAP. III. THE Prince , like a hasty Lover , came Post from Harwich to Newmarket , where the Court then was , as a Season and Place of County Sports . My Lord Arlington attended his Highness at his alighting , making his Pretence of the chief Confidence with him ; and the Court expected it upon his Alliance and Journeys into Holland . My Lord Treasurer and I went together to wait on him , but met him upon the middle of the Stairs , in a great Crowd , coming down to the King. He whispered to us both together , and said to me , That he must desire me to answer for him and my Lord Treasurer one to another , so as they might from that time enter both into Business and Conversation , as if they had been of a longer Acquaintance ; which was a wise Strain , considering his Lordship's Credit in Court at that time , and was of great use to the Prince in the Course of his Affairs then in England ; and tho' it much shockt my Lord Arlington and his Friends , yet it could not be wondred at by such as knew what had passed of late , between the Prince and him , with whom he only lived in common forms , during his stay there . He was very kindly received by the King and the Duke , who both invited him often into Discourses of Business , which they wondred to see him avoid or divert industriously , so as the King bid me find out the reason of it . The Prince told me he was resolved to see the Young Princess before he entred into that Affair ; and yet to proceed in that , before the other of the Peace . The King laughed at this piece of Nicety when I told it Him. But however , to humour him in it , said , he would go some days sooner than he had intended from Newmarket , which was accordingly done . The Prince upon his arrival in Town , and sight of the Princess , was so pleased with her Person , and all those signs of such a humour as had been described to him upon former enquiries , that he immediately made his Suit to the King and the Duke , which was very well received and assented to , but with this condition , That the Terms of a Peace abroad might be first agreed on between them . The Prince excused himself , and said , he must end his first business before he began the other . The King and Duke were both positive in their opinion ; and the Prince resolute in his ; and said at last , That his Allies , who were like to have hard terms of the Peace as things then stood , would be apt to believe , that he had made this Match at their cost ; and for his part , he would never sell his Honour for a Wife . This prevailed not , but the King continued so positive for three or four days , that my Lord Treasurer and I began to doubt the whole business would break upon this punctilio . About that time I chanced to go to the Prince after Supper , and found him in the worst humour that I ever saw him ; he told me he repented he had ever come into England , and resolved he would stay but two days longer , and then be gone , if the King continued in his mind of treating upon the Peace before he was married ; but that before he went , the King must chuse how they should live hereafter ; for he was sure it must be either like the greatest Friends , or the greatest Enemies , and desired me to let His Majesty know so next morning , and give him an account of what he should say upon it . I did so early in the morning , told the King all the Prince had said to me the night before , and the ill consequences of a breach between them , considering the ill humour of so many of his Subjects upon our late measures with France , and the invitations made the Princes by several of them , durig the late War. The King heard me with great attention ; and when I had done , said , Well , I never yet was deceived in judging of a man's Honesty by his Looks , ( of which he gave me some examples ) and if I am not deceived in the Prince's face , he is the honestest man in the world , and I will trust him , and he shall have his Wife , and you shall go immediatly and tell my Brother so , and that 't is a thing I am resolved on . I did so , and the Duke at first seemed a little surprized ; but when I had done , He said , The King shall be obeyed , and I would be glad all His Subjects would learn of me to obey Him. I do tell Him my Opinion very freely upon any thing ; but when that is done , and I know his pleasure upon it . I obey Him. From the Duke I went to the Prince , and told him my Story , which he could at first hardly believe , but embraced me , and said , I had made him a very happy Man , and very unexpectedly , and so I left him to give the King an account of what had passed , and in the Prince's Anti-chamber met my Lord Treasurer , and told him the Story , who undertook to adjust all the rest between the King and the Prince ; which he did so well , that the Match was declared that Evening at the Committee , before any other in Court knew any thing of it ; and next day it was declared in Council , and received there and every where else in the Kingdom with the most universal joy that I ever saw any thing in the King's Reign . The French Ambassador and my Lord Arlington appeared the only two Persons unsatisfied upon it at Court ; the first not knowing how he should answer it to his Master that an Affare of that importance should pass without his Communication , much less Advice , in a Court where nothing before had been done so for many years ; and my Lord Arlington , That it should pass without his knowledge , who still endeavoured to keep up the Court opinion of his Confidence with the Prince ; who told me the Complaint his Lordship had made him upon it , That some things good in themselves were spoiled by the manner of doing them as some things bad were mended by it : But he would confess this was a thing so good in it self , that the manner of doing it , could not spoil it . Within two or three days the Marrriage was consummated , and immediately after they fell into the debates upon the Terms of the Peace ; to which , as to that of the Match , none but my Lord Treasurer and I were admitted . The Prince insisted hard upon the Strength and Enlargement of a Frontier on both sides of Flanders , without which France , he said , would end his War with the View of beginning another , and carrying Flanders in one Compania . The King was content to leave that business a little looser , upon the confidence that France was so weary of this War , that if they could get out of it with Honour , they would never begin another in this Reign : That the King grew past his Youth , and lazy , and would turn to the pleasures of the Court , and Building , and leave his Neighbours in quiet . The Prince thought France would not make a Peace now , but to break the present Confederacy , and to begin another War with more advantage and surprize ; That their ambition would never end till they had all Flanders and Germany to the Rhine , and thereby Holland in an absolute dependance upon them , which would leave Them in an ill condition , and Us in no good one ; And that Christendom could not be left safe by the Peace , without such a Frontier as he Proposed for Flanders , and the restitution of Lorain , as well as what the Emperour had lost in Alsatia . Upon this I told the King , That in the course of my Life , I had never observed Mens Natures to alter by Age or Fortunes ; but that a good Boy made a good Man ; and a young Coxcomb , an old Fool ; and a young Fripon , an old Knave ; and that quiet Spirits were so , young as well as old , and unquiet ones would be so old as well as young : That I believed the King of France would always have some bent or other , sometimes War , sometimes Love , sometimes Building ; but that I was of the Prince's Opinion , That He would ever make Peace with a design of a new War , after He had fixed His Conquest by the last ; and the King approved what I said . The Points of Lorain and Alsatia were easily agreed to by the King and Duke , but they would not hear of the County of Burgundy , as what France could never be brought to , tho' the Prince insisted much upon it ; so as the King imagined . He was touched by the interest of his own Lands in that County ( which are greater and more Seigneurial than those of the Crown of Spain there ) and thereupon told him , That for his Lands he would charge himself with either his enjoying them as safely under France as Spain ; or if he should rather chuse to part with them than have that dependance , he would undertake to get him what price he should himself value them at . But the Prince answered briskly and generously , That he should not trouble himself nor the Peace about that matter , and that he would be content to lose all his Lands there , to get one good Town more for the Spaniards upon the Frontier of Flanders ; so all difficulties began to terminate upon what was esteemed necessary there . This admitted great debates between the King and Prince ; one pretending France would never be brought to one Scheme ; and t'other , that Spain would never consent to the other . But at the last it was agreed , That the Peace should be made upon these terms , All to be restored by France to the Empire and Emperor that had been taken in the War ; the Dutchy of Lorain to that Duke , and all on both sides between France and Holland ; and to Spain the Towns of Aeth , Charleroy , Oudenard , Courtray , Tournay , Conde , Valenciennes , St. Gillain , and Binch . That the Prince should endeavour to procure the Consent of Spain , and His Majesty that of France ; for which purpose he should send some person immediately over with the Proposition , who should be instructed to enter into no Reasonings upon it , but demand a positive Answer in two days , and after that term immediately return . The Question was , Who should go ? and my Lord Treasurer said , it must be He or I ; for none else had been acquainted with the debate of this business . The Prince said , it must be I , for my Lord Treasurer could not be spared , and it must be some person upon whose Judgment and Truth he could rely ▪ as to the Intentions of that Court. The King order'd me to be ready in two days , which I was ; and the Evening before I was to go , meeting His Majesty in the Park , he called me to him , and , a little out of Countenance told me , He had been thinking of my Journey and my Errand , and how unwelcome I should be in France , as well as my Message ; and having a mind to gain the Peace , he was unwilling to anger them more than needs . Besides , the thing being not to be reasoned or debated , any body else would serve the turn as well as I , whom he had other use of ; and therefore he had been thinking to send some other Person . I saw he doubted I would take it ill ; but told him , and very truly , he would do me the greatest Pleasure in the World ; for I never had less mind to any Journey in my life , and should not have accepted it , but in perfect Obedience . The King , that was the gentlest Prince in the World of his own Nature , fell into good humour upon seeing I took it not ill , pretended to think whom he should send , and at last asked me , what I thought of my Lord Duras ? I said , Very well ; upon which he seem'd to resolve it . But the thing had been agreed in the morning , as I was told , upon the Duke's desire , who thought France would accept the Terms , and that the Peace would be made , and had a mind to have the Honour of it by sending a Servant of his own . Whether there were any other Motive , I know not ; but my Lord Duras went immediately with the Orders before mentioned ; and some few days after , the Prince and Princess embarqued for Holland , where Affairs pressed his return beyond the hopes of my Lord Duras from France ; the King assuring him , he would never part from the least point of the Scheme sent over , and would enter into the War against France , if they refus'd it . However , he went not away without a great mortification , to see the Parliament Prorogued the next Spring ; which the French Ambassador had gain'd of the King , to make up some good Meen with France after the Prince's Marriage , and before the dispatch of the Terms of a Peace to that Court. Upon my Lord Duras's arrival at Paris , the Court there were surpriz'd , both at the thing , and more at the manner ; but made good Meen upon it , took it gently ; Said , The King knew very well he might always be Master of the Peace ; but some of the Towns in Flanders seemed very hard , especially Tournay , upon whose Fortifications such vast Treasures had been expended ; and that they would take some short time to consider of the Answer . My Lord Duras told them , he was ty'd to two days stay ; but when that was out , he was prevail'd with to stay some few days longer , and to come away without a positive Answer : What he brought , was what they had said to him before , That the Most Christian King hoped his Brother would not break with him upon one or two Towns : but even upon them too he would send Orders to his Ambassador at London to treat with His Majesty himself . By this gain of time , and artifical drawing it into Treaty without any positive refusal , this blow came to be eluded , which could not easily have been so any other way . The King was softned by the softness of France . The Ambassador said at last , He had leave to yield all but Tournay , and to treat even for some equivalent for that too , if the King insisted absolutely upon it . The Prince was gone , who had spirited the vigour of the whole resolution , and the Treaty of it began to draw out into Messages and Returns from France . However , the ill humour of People growing higher upon the noise of a Peace , and negotiated in France , and the late Prorogation of the Parliament , this was by Proclamation anticipated soon after my Lord Duras's return , tho' a thing something unusual , and a countenance made as if the King resolv'd to enter into the War ; for which the Parliament seem'd impatient , whenever the King seem'd averse to it ; but grew jealous of some tricks , whenever the Court seem'd inclin'd to it . About the end of December 1677. the King sent for me to the Foreign Committee , and told me , he could get no positive Answer from France , and therefore resolv'd to send me into Holland , to make a League there with the States , for forcing both France and Spain , if either refused , to make the Peace upon the Terms he had proposed . I told the King , What he had agreed , was to enter into the War with all the Confederates , in case of no direct and immediate Answer from France . That this , perhaps , would satisfie both the Prince and Confederates abroad , and the People at home : but to make such a League with Holland only , would satisfie none of them , and disoblige both France and Spain . Besides , it would not have an effect or force as the Tripple-Allliance had , being a great Original , of which this seem'd but an ill Copy ; and therefore excus'd my self from going . The King was set upon it , tho' I pretended domestick Affairs of great importance upon the Death of my Father , and pleaded so hard , that the Duke at last desir'd the King not to press me upon a thing I was so averse from , and would be so inconvenient to me ; and desir'd I might propose who should be sent with the Treaty . I made my acknowledgments to the Duke for his favour , and propos'd , that Mr. Thyn should be sent from the Office with a Draught of the Treaty to Mr. Hyde , who was then come from Nimeguen to the Hague upon a Visit to the Princess . This was done , and the Treaty sign'd there on the sixteenth of January , though not without great difficulties and dissatisfaction of the Prince , who was yet covered in it by the private Consent of the Spanish Minister there , in behalf of his Master ; so as the War could not break but upon France , in case of their refusal . In the mean time , France , draws out the Treaty upon the Terms at London into length , never raising more than one Difficulty at a time , and expostulating the unkindness of breaking for the single Town of Tournay , though that was indeed more important than any Three of the others , being the only strong one to guard that side of the Frontier , and giving way for any sudden Invasion upon Gant and Antwerp , and the very heart of the Country . But while this Game was playing in England , they had another on foot in Holland , especially at Amsterdam , by raising Jealousies of the measures taken between the King and Prince upon the Marriage , as dangerous to the Liberties of Holland , and making it there believed , That by the Match , the King and Duke had drawn over the Prince wholly into their Interests or Sentiments : whereas the Prince went away possessed to have by it drawn them indeed into his . They propos'd to the Dutch other Terms of the Peace , far short of the King 's , and less safe for Flanders ; restoring only six Towns to the Spaniards , and mentioning Lorain but ambiguously ; which would not have gone down in Holland , but for the suspicions rais'd by the Prince's Marriage , among the people there , who had an incurable Jealousie of our Court , and thereupon not that Confidence of the Prince that he deserved . There were two ruling Burgomasters at Amsterdam at this time , who had the whole sway of that Town ( as this has a great one in Holland ) Hoeft and Valkeneer ; the first a Generous , Honest man , of great Patrimonial Riches , Learning , Wit , Humour , without Ambition , having always refused all Imployments the State had offered him , and serving only in that of Burgomaster of his Town in his turn , and as little busie in it as he could ; a true Genius , and that said two things to me in Conversation , I had not heard before ; one , That a man that were to dye to morrow in Torment , would yet enjoy to day , if he were Sain ; and that it was some disease or decay of Spirits that hindred it . The other , That a man was a Coyon , that desired to live after Threescore ; and that for his part , after that Age , which he was then approaching , he should be glad of the first good occasion to dye ; and this he made good , dying with neglect upon a fit of the Gout , talking with his Friends till he was just spent , then sending them away , that he might not dye in their sight ; and when he found himself come a little again , sending for them up , and telling them , Qu●il y avoit encore pour une demy heure de conversation . This was the Character of Monsieur Hoeft , who was a great inclination of mine , tho he passed for a humorous man ; and told me , I was the only Ambassador he had ever visited in his life : He had all the Credit that could be in his Town , without seeking , or minding , or using it ; whereas Valkeneer sought and courted it all that could be , without having half the other's ; being a Morose and Formal Man , but of great Industry , much Thought , and as was believed , Avarice , and making the turns easily , that were necessary in the Government , to carry his ends . These two had long been Enemies , and thought irreconcileable , till the French Instruments at this time with great Art and Industry made up the Quarrel , and joyned them both in the design of making the Peace upon the Terms offered by France . The Parliament meets in January by Anticipation of that Session , which seemed to import something of great Consequence : The King acquaints them with the League he had made in Holland , and asks them money upon it for puting himself in a Posture to carry on the War if the Peace failed : which the Parliament gave him , upon the hopes of the War , and not of the Peace . The Constitution of this Parliament , that had sat seventeen Years , was grown into two known Factions , which were called , That of Court and Country ; the Court Party were grown numerous by a Practice introduced by my Lord Clifford , of downright buying off one man after another , as they could make the bargain . The Country Party was something greater yet in number , and kept in more Credit upon the Corruption of others , and their own pretence of steadiness to the true Interest of the Nation , especially in the Points of France and Popery ; where these came in question , many of the Court Party Voted with those of the Countty , who then carried all before them ; but whenever the Court seemed to fall in with the true Interests of the Nation , especially in those two Points , then many of the Country party meaning fairly , fell in with the Court , and carried the Votes , as they now did upon the Kings pretence to grow bold with France , and to resolve upon the War , if the Peace were refused . In October , Friburgh had been taken by a feinte of the Duke of Crequi's , before the Duke of Lorain could come to relieve it ; and in the same month Stettin had been taken by the Elector of Brandenburgh , after a vigorous Resistance , which left the Scales as even as they were before , between the two Leagues . In January , upon the delays of France to agree the King's Conditions of a Peace , His Majesty entred into a Negotiation with the Ministers of the Confederates at London , in case France went on to refuse them ; but the hopes of a Peace was on a sudden dasht by the French Attempts upon Ypre , and Threats of Ostend , where the King immediately sends Forces over , at the desire of the Spanish Ambassador , for security of that important place ; nor did the French Ambassador seem to resent at all this Pace of His Majesty , but continued his Court and Treaty with all the fairness that could be . Towards the end of February , the King of France marching in the Head of his Army , and carrying the Queen and Ladies to Mentz , seemed to threaten Lutzenburgh , or Namur , or Mons ; but having drawn the Spanish Forces that way , on a sudden crosses the Countrey , sits down before Gant , and by the end of the month takes both that Town and Ypre , and thereby gives a mighty Alarm to Holland , and strengthens the Credit and Endeavours of those he had already disposed to his Terms of a Peace , as grown now absolutely necessary ; while England seemed resolved to go into the War , or at least furnish'd the Confederates with many such hopes . About the first of April , France made a publick Declaration of the Terms upon which they were resolved to make the Peace ; which though very different from those agreed between his Majesty and Holland , and more from the pretensions of the Allies ; yet having , as to what concern'd Spain and Holland , been first privately agreed with some Leaders of the principal Towns , proved indeed the Plan of the Peace both for Holland and all the other Confederates engaged in the War. And here the French began that imperious way of Treating , which they afterwards pursued in the Whole Negotiation of the ensuing Peace , declaring such and such was the Conditions they would admit , and no other ; and upon which their Enemies might chuse either Peace or War as they pleased ; and to which France pretended not to be tied longer than to the Tenth of May , after which , they would be at liberty to change , or restrain them as they should think fit . About this time , I happened to be with Lord Treasurer one Evening in his Closet , when a Packet came to him from Mr. Montague Ambassador at Paris , giving him an account of a large Conference Monsieur Louvoy had lately had with him , by the King His Master's Order ; wherein he represented the measures they had already taken for a Peace in Holland upon the French Terms ; That since they were agreed there , they hoped His Majesty would not be against it ; That however , France had ordered him to make his Majesty the offer of a great Sum of Money for his Consent , tho' to a thing already accepted by Holland , and wherein his Majesty was consequently not concerned . That Monsieur Louvoy desired the Ambassador to write this immediately to Lord Treasurer , and to offer him a very considerable Sum for himself , that should be sent over in Money , Jewels , or by Bills , as he should chuse ; and Mr. Montague added , That it was desired this Affair should be treated only between them two , and not communicated to either of the Secretaries of State. My Lord Treasurer read the Letter to me , and I said , Well , my Lord , What do you say to the Offer ? He Answered , That he thought 't was the same thing as if it should be made to the King to have Windsor put into the French hands , and so he should treat it ; and that we had nothing to do but to go on with our Treaty with the Confederates . This his Lordship and I were incharged with , and had brought near a conclusion , when Letters came from Mr. Hyde , with Representations made him from the Pensioner at the Hague , of the dispositions in Holland running violently into a Peace , and the absolute necessity he thought there was of concluding it , upon the taking of Gant , and danger of Antwerp , which was then threatned , and the loss whereof would be so fatal to the Trade of Holland , especially Amsterdam . Hereupon Mr. Godolphin was dispatched immediately into Holland , to bring the last and surest Account he could get of the resolutions there upon this Affair , and return with the greatest speed he could ; he did so , and brought the same account of all dispositions which Mr. Hyde had given , and in the process of our Treaty with the Confederates , Monsieur Van Beuningham , when he came to the point , was forced to confess , That he had no Powers to conclude , without first communicating to the States , which must draw into length and uncertainty . About this time the French Ambassador began to change his Language , who had ever before pretended , That His Majesty should be always Arbiter of the Peace ; but now assuring , that his Master had agreed with Holland , he seemed to wonder and expostulate why the King should pretend to obtain better Terms for the Spaniards , than their Allies the Dutch were content with . I was then pressed by the King and Lord Treasurer to go into Holland to know their final Resolutions , whether they would yet go on with the War , in case his Majesty should go into it ; But I excused my self , knowing the Dutch were too much prest by so near approaches of France , to declare themselves upon a reserve of the King 's ; and said , If his Majesty resolved to go that way , he must first take his measures with the Parliament for the War , and then send them word in Holland , he was ready to declare it in case they would pursue it ; and upon this Message , I knew the Dutch so well as to believe they would do it , and keep close to their late Alliance with his Majesty . This the King was unwilling to do ; but posted Mr. Godolphin again into Holland about the middle of April , to know their final resolutions ; and Prorogued the Parliament for Fourteen Days . During these Negotiations , and since the Money given by the Parliament , and in Six Weeks time the King had raised an Army of about Twenty thousand men , the compleatest , and in all appearance the bravest Troops that could be any where seen , and might have raised many more upon so great a concurrence of the peoples humour with His Majesty's seeming design of entring into a War against France ; and it was confest by all the Foreign Ministers , That no King in Christendom could have made and compleated such a Levy as this appeared , in such a time . My Lord Treasurer upon the Twentieth came to me , and assured me of the King's Resolution being at length fixed to go into the War , and desired me to prepare what the King was to say to the Parliament upon this occasion , which I did ; When I carried it to my Lord Treasurer , I met there Letters from Mr. Hyde and Godolphin , That Holland absolutely desir'd the Peace , even upon the Terms proposed by France , and had resolv'd to send Monsieur Van Lewen over hither , to dispose the King to be contented with them . He arriv'd , and the King sent me immediately to him , to know his Errand . He was the Chief of the Town of Leyden , and had join'd with Amsterdam , Harlem . Delf , and some others , in promoting the Peace , even upon the French Conditions : But being a man of great Honour and Worth , and having done it upon the suspicion that England was still at bottom in with France , and that all the rest was but Grimace ; the Prince had procur'd him to be sent over on purpose to satisfie himself ( and thereby his Complices for the Peace ) that the King's intentions were determined to enter into the War , which His Highness thought the only means to prevent the Peace . When I came to Monsieur Van Lewen , he told me freely , That it was the most against their hearts in Holland that could be , to make a Peace upon Terms so low and unsafe for Flanders ; and that if the King had gone into the War , as was promised , upon France delaying or refusing to accept his Scheme , they would certainly have continu'd it : but His Majesty's Proceedings look'd ever since so uncertain or unresolv'd , that it had raised Jealousies in Holland of our Measures being at bottom fix'd and close with France ; which made most of the Towns in Holland think they had nothing else left to do , but to go in with them too as fast as they could : and the approach of the French Army to Antwerp left them now no time to deliberate : Yet he professed to me in private , That if the King would immediately declare the War , he believed the States would still go on with it , in pursuit of their Alliance , and the Terms therein contained . I made this Report to the King , who seem'd positive to declare the War , in case the Parliament advis'd him , and promis'd to support it ; when an unlucky peevish Vote , mov'd by Sir T — C — in spight to my Lord Treasurer , passed the House of Commons , That no Msney should be given , till satisfaction was received in matters of Religion . This left all so loose and so lame , that the King was in a rage , reproach'd me with my Popular Notions , as he term'd them , and ask'd me when , or how I thought he could trust the House of Commons to carry him through the War , if he should engage in it ? And I had not much indeed to say , considering the Temper and Factions of the House ; nor could I well clear it to my self , by my Observation , whether the King was firmly resolved to enter into the War , or if he did , whether the House of Commons would have supported him in it , or turned it only to ruin the Ministers by the King's Necessities . 'T is certain , no Vote could ever have passed more unhappily , nor in such a Counter-Season , nor more cross to the humour of the House , which seem'd generally bent upon engaging His Majesty in the War ; and the Person that moved it was , I believe , himself as much of that mind as any of the rest ; but having since the loss of his Employment at Court , ever acted a part of great animosity in opposition to the present Ministry , in whose hands soever it was : This private ill humour carried him contrary to his publick intentions , as it did many more in the House , who pretended to be very willing to supply the King upon occasion of the War , or even of his Debts , but that they would not do it during my Lord Treasures Ministry . In short , there was such fatal and mutual distrust both in the Court and Parliament , as it was very hard to fall into any sound measures between them . The King at least now saw he had lost his time of entring into the War , if he had a mind to it ; and that he ought to have done it ( upon my Lord Duras's return , and ) with the whole Confederacy . And my Lord Essex told me , I had been a Prophet , in refusing to go into Holland to make that Alliance , which had , as I said , pleased none at home or abroad , and had now lost all our measures in Holland , and turn'd theirs upon France . But the turn that the King gave all this , was , That since the Dutch would have a Peace upon the French Terms , and France offered money for his Consent , to what he could not help , he did not know why he should not get the money ; and thereupon ordered me to Treat upon it with the French Ambassador , who had Orders to that purpose . I would have excused my self ; but he said , I could not help seeing him , for he would be with me at my House by Seven next Morning ; He accordingly came , and I told him very truly , I had been ill in the night , and could not enter into Business . The Ambassador was much disappointed , and pressed me all he could ; but I defended my self upon my illness , till at length he left me without entring upon any thing . When I got up , I went immediately to Sheen , writ to my Lord Treasurer by my Wife , May the Tenth , 1678. how much I was unsatisfied with being put upon such a Treaty with the French Ambassador , that belonged not at all to my Post , and which they knew I thought dishonorable to the King ; and thereupon I offered to resign to His Majesty , both my Ambassy at Nimeguen , and my Promise of Secretary of State 's Place , to be disposed by his Majesty as he pleased . My Lord Treasurer sent me word , The King forced no man upon what he had no mind to ; but if I resolved this should be said to him , I must do it my self , or by some other , for he would not make my Court so ill , as to say it for me ; and so it rested , and I continued at Sheen , without stirring till the King sent for me . In the mean time from the beginning of May , the ill humor of the House of Commons , began to break out by several Discourses and Votes against the Ministers and their Conduct , which increased the ill opinion His Majesty had conceived of their intentions in pressing him to enter upon a War ; yet notwithstanding all this , he had ( as I was told by a good hand ) conceived such an Indignation at one Article of the private Treaty proposed by Monsieur Barillon , that he said , he would never forget it while he lived ; and tho he said nothing to me of his Resentment , yet he seemed at this time more resolved to enter into the War , than I had ever before seen or thought him . Monsieur Ruvigny the Son , was dispatched into France , to know the last intentions of that Court , upon the terms of the Peace proposed by His Majesty , but brought no Answer clear or positive ; so as His Majesty went on to compleat his Levies , and to prepare for the War ; but May the eleventh , the House of Commons passed another Negative upon the Debate of money ; which so offended the King , that he Prorogued them for ten days , believing in that time his Intentions to enter into the War , would appear so clear , as to satisfie the House , and put them in better humour . Monsieur Van Lewen distasted with these delays , and the Counterpaces between King and Parliament , begins to discourse boldly of the necessity his Masters found , to make the Peace as they could , since there was no relying upon any measures with England for carrying on the War , and the Season was too far advanced to admit any longer delays . Upon these Discourses from him , His Majesty began to cool his Talk of a War , and to say , The Peace must be left to the Course which Holland had given it ; and tho' upon May the twenty third , the Parliament met , and seemed in much better temper than they parted , yet news coming about the same time that Monsieur Beverning was sent by the States to the French Court at Gant , to propose a Cessation of Arms for six Weeks , in order to negotiate and agree the Terms of the Peace in that time , the Affairs began now to be looked upon both in Court and Parliament , as a thing concluded , or at least as like to receive no other motion than what should be given it by Holland and France . And indeed , the dispositions were so inclined to it on both sides , that the Terms were soon adjusted between them . These Articles having been so publick , I shall not trouble my self to insert them , but only say , they seemed so hard both to Spain , and to the Northern Princes , who had made great Conquests upon the Swedes , that they all declared , they would never accept them ; and when the French Ambassadors at Nimeguen desired Sir Lionel Jenkins to carry them to the Confederates , he refused to do it , or to have part in a Treaty , or Conditions of Peace , so different from what the King his Master had proposed , and what both his Majesty and Holland had obliged themselves to pursue by their late Treaty at the Hague . About this time , France by a Conduct very surprizing , having sent Monsieur la Feuillade to Messina , with a common expectation of reinforcing the War in Sicily , shewed the Intention was very different , and of a sudden , ordered all their Forces to abandon that Island , with whom many Messineses returned , fearing the Vengeance of the Spaniards , to whom they were now exposed ; and this was the only important Service done that Crown , by all his Majesty's Intentions or preparations to assist them ; for no man doubted that the abandoning of Sicily was wholly owing to the apprehensions in France of a War with England , which they thought would give them but too much occasion for imploying of their Forces ; and indeed the eyes and hopes of all the Confederates were now turned so wholly upon England for any resource in their Affairs , after Holland had deserted them ( as they thought ) by such precipitate terms of a Peace , that many of the chief Ministers at Nimeguen left that place , as of no more use to the Treaty it was designed for , and went into England , where they thought the whole scene of that Affair then lay , among whom was Count Antoine the Danish Ambassador , and soon after , Monsieur Olivecrantz , the Swedish , with the Elector of Brandenburgh's Envoy , and several others . However , the Negotiation continued there between the French Ambassadors , and Monsieur Beverning , till he was sent to the French Camp , where he concluded the Terms of the Peace towards the end of June , and a Cessation from all Hostilities in Flanders , for six weeks , which was given to the Dutch , to endeavour the Spaniards entring into the Peace upon the Terms they had proposed for them . And in the whole Course of this Negotiation , France seemed to have no regards , but for Holland , and for them so much , that the most Christian King assured the States , That tho' Spain should not agree , yet he had such care of their satisfaction , that he would always provide such a Barriere in Flanders should be left , as they thought necessary for their safety ; and that after the Peace should be made , and the ancient Amity restored , he would be ready to enter into such Engagements and Measures with them , as should for ever secure their Repose and their Liberty . This was by all interpreted an invidious word , put in on purpose to cajole the Enemies of the Prince , who ever pretended the suspicions of his affecting more Authority than they desired , and thereby kept up a Popular Party in the State , the chief of whom had been the chief promoters of the present Peace ; and indeed the Prince was not at all reserved in the Endeavours of opposing it , but used all that was possible and agreeable to the Forms of the State ; yet all in vain , the humour having spread so far at first in Holland , and from thence into the other Provinces , that it was no longer to be opposed or diverted by the Prince . In the mean time , England was grown pretty indifferent in the matter of the Peace , and Spain seemed well inclined to accept their part of it : But the Emperor , the King of Denmark , and Elector of Brandenburgh , fell into the highest Declarations and Reproaches against the States , that could be well invented , ripping up all they had ventured and suffered in a War they had begun only for the preservation of Holland ; how they were now abandoned by them in pretending to conclude Imperious and Arbitrary terms of a Peace upon them without their consent : That they were willing to treat with France , and make a Peace upon any safe and reasonable Conditions , but would never endure to have them imposed as from a Conqueror ; and would venture all , rather than accept them ; especially those for the Duke of Lorain , whose case was the worst treated , tho' the most favoured in appearance by all the Confederates , and the least contested by France . Notwithstanding all these storms from their Allies , the Dutch were little mov'd , and held on their course , having small regard to any of their satisfaction , besides that of Spain , in what concern'd the Safety of Flanders ; and the necessities of that Crown made them easie , tho' as little contented as the rest : So as the Peace was upon the point of signing by the French and Dutch Ambassadors , when an unexpected Incident fell in , which had like to have overturn'd this whole Fabrick , and to have renew'd the War with greater Heats , and more equal Forces , by engaging England to a share of it in favour of the Confederates , which they had been long practising without Success , and now without Hopes . In the Conditions which Holland had made for the French restoring the six Towns in Flanders to Spain , there was no particular mention made of the time of that Restitution ; the Dutch understanding as well as the Spaniards , That it was to be upon the Ratifications of the Peace with Spain and Holland , whether any of the other Allies on each side were included , or no. But when the Dutch Treaty was near signing , the Marquess de Balbaces either found or made some occasion of enquiring more particularly of the French Intentions upon this Point . The French Ambassadors made no difficulty of declaring , That the King , their Master , being obliged to see an entire Restitution made to the Swedes of all they had lost in the War , could not evacuate the Towns in Flanders , till those to the Swedes were likewise restored ▪ and that this detention of places , was the only means to induce the Princes of the North to accept of the Peace . Monsieur Beverning gave Account to his Masters of this new pretence ; and the States order'd him to let the French Ambassadors know , he could not sign the Peace without the Restitution of the Places in Flanders upon the Ratification of the Treaty . The French Ambassadors were firm on t'other side , and said , Their Orders were positive to insist upon the Restitution of Sweden . The States hereupon sent to Monsieur Van Lewen to acquaint his Majesty with this unexpected Incident , and to know his Opinion and Resolution upon a point of so great moment to the Peace of Christendom on the one side , and to the Safety of Flanders on the other . The King was difficult at first to believe it ; but sending to the French Ambassador at London to know the Truth of it , and finding him own his Master's intention not to evacuate the Towns till the General Peace was concluded , and Sweden satisfied ; He was both surpriz'd and angry at this proceeding of France , and next morning sent for me to the Foreign Committee , and there declar'd his resolution of sending me immediately into Holland with Commission to sign a Treaty with the States , by which they should be obliged to carry on the War , and His Majesty to enter into it , in case France should not consent within a certain time limited , to evacuate the Towns. The Duke fell into this Counsel with great warmth , and said at the Committee , That it was plain by this pace , that France was not sincere in the business of the Peace ; That they aim'd at the Universal Monarchy ; and that none but His Majesty could hinder them from it , in the Posture that Christendom stood . All the Lords of the Committee agreed with so general a concurrence , that it was hard to imagin this should not prove a steddy Resolution , how little soever we had been given to any such . His Majesty took the pains to press Van Lewen to go over with me , to perswade the States of the sincereness and constancy of his resolution to pursue this Measure with the utmost of his Power ; and took upon himself to excuse to the States his Masters , the making this Journey without Their consent . Upon this Dispatch Mr. Godolphin , who had been so lately in Holland , told me , That if I brought the States to the Treaty His Majesty propos'd upon this occasion , he would move the Parliament to have my Statue set up ; the Success whereof may deserve a further Remark in its due place . Monsieur Van Lewen and I went over in July , 1678. in two several Yatchs , but met soon at the Hague ; where , upon my first Conference with the Commissioners of Secret Affairs , one of them made me the handsomest Dutch Compliment I had met with . That they esteemed my coming into Holland , like that of the Swallow's , which brought fair Weather always with it . The Prince received me with the greatest joy in the World , hoping by my Errand , and the Success of it , either to continue the War , or recover such Conditions of the Peace for his Allies , as had been wrested out of his hands by force of a Faction begun at Amsterdam , and spread since into the rest of the Provinces . To make way for this Negotiation , I concerted with Monsieur Van Lewen to dine at his Country-house , with Monsieur Hoeft of Amsterdam , Van Tielt of Harlem , Patz of Rotterdam , and two or three more of the Chief Burgomasters who had promoted the Peace , or rather precipitated it , upon the French Conditions . After Dinner we entred into long Conferences , in which Monsieur Van Lewen assur'd them with great confidence of the King's sincereness in the resolutions he had taken , and seconded very effectually all I had to say upon that Subject ; which had the more credit from one who had gone as far as any of them in pursuit and acceptance of the Peace . The Prince was impatient to know what had passed in this Meeting , which made me go to him that evening ; and I told him what I was very confident to have found , That Monsieur Patz was incurable , and not otherwise to be dealt with ; but that all the rest were good and well meaning persons to their Countrey , abused first by Jealousies of His Highness's Match in England , by apprehensions of Our Court being wholly in the Measures of France , and by the plausible Offers of France towards such a Peace as they could desire for themselves . That they were something enlightned by the late refusal of delivering up the Spanish Towns till the satisfaction of Sweden ; and would , I doubted not , awaken their several Towns , so as to make them receive favourably His Majesty's Proposition upon this Conjuncture . It happen'd accordingly ; for Monsieur Hoeft proposing at Amsterdam to make a tryal and judgment of the sincerity of France upon the whole proceeding of the Peace , by their evacuating the Spanish Towns , and without it to continue the War ; he carried his Point there , in spight of Valkeneer , and the same followed in all the rest of the Towns : So that when I fell into this Negotiation , I concluded the Treaty in six days ; by which France was obliged to declare within fourteen after the date thereof , That they would evacuate the Spanish Towns ; or , in case of their refusal , Holland was engag'd to go on with the War , and England immediately to declare it against France , in conjunction with Holland and the rest of the Confederates . It is hardly to be imagined what a new life this gave to the Authority and Fortunes of the Prince of Orange , who was now owned by the States to have made a truer judgment than they had done , of the measures they were to expect both from France and England ; the last having proceeded so resolutely to the offers of entring into the War ; ( which was never believed in Holland ) and France , after raising so important a difficulty in the Peace , having proceeded in the War so far as to Block up Mons , one of the best Frontiers remaining to Flanders , which was expected to fall into their hands , before the Term fixed for the conclusion or rupture of the Peace should expire . Preparations were made with the greatest vigour imaginable for his Highness's Expedition to relieve Mons , and about Ten thousand English already arrived in Flanders , were ordered to March that way and joyn the Prince . He went into the Field , with a firm belief that the War would certainly go on , since France seemed too far engaged in Honour to yield the Evacuation of the Towns , and tho' they should , yet Spain could not be ready to Agree and Sign the Peace within the Term limited : And he thought that he left the States resolved not to conclude otherwise than in conjunction with that Crown . And besides , he hoped to engage the French Army before the term for Signing the Peace should expire , and resolved to relieve Mons , or dye in the attempt , whether the Peace succeeded or no ; so as the continuance of the War seemed inevitable . But no man since Solomon ever enough considered how subject all things are to Time and Chance , nor how poor Diviners the wisest men are of future Events , how plainly soever all things may seem laid towards the producing them ; nor upon how small accidents the greatest Counsels and Revolutions turn , which was never more proved than by the course and event of this Affair . After the Treaty concluded and signified to France , all the Arts that could be , were on that side imployed to elude it , by drawing this matter into Treaty , or into greater length , which had succeeded so well in England . They offered to treat upon it at St. Quintin , then at Gant , where the King Himself would meet such Ambassadors as the Dutch should send to either of those Towns. But the States were firm , not to recede from their late Treaty concluded with His Majesty , and so continued till about five days before the term was to expire . Then arrived from England one De Cros , formerly a French Monk , who some time since had left his Frock for a Petticoat , and insinuated himself so far in the Swedish Court as to procure a Commission ( or Credence at least ) for a certain petty Agency in England . At London he had devoted himself wholly to Monsieur Barillon the French Ambassador , tho' pretending to pursue the Interests of Sweden . About a Week after I had sent a Secretary into England with the Treaty Signed , This man brought me a Packet from Court , Commanding me to go immediately away to Nimeguen , and there to endeavour all I could ( and from His Majesty ) to perswade the Swedish Ambassadors to let the French there know , That they would , for the good of Christendom , consent , and even desire the King of France no longer to defer the Evacuation of the Towns , and consequently the Peace upon the sole regard and interest of the Crown of Swden . I was likewise Commanded to assure the said Ambassadors that after this Peace His Majesty would use all the most effectual Endeavours he could for restitution of the Towns and Countries the Swedes had lost in the War. It was not easie for any man to be more surprized than I was by this Dispatch ; but the Pensioner Fagel was stunned , who came and told me the whole Contents of it , before I had mentioned it to any man ; and that De Cros had gone about most industriously to the Deputies of the several Towns , and acquainted them with it ; and that the Terms of the Peace were absolutely consented , and agreed , between the two Kings ; that he had brought me orders to go strait to Nimeguen , and that I should at my arrival there , meet with Letters from my Lord Sunderland , the King's Ambassador at Paris , with all the particulars concluded between them . How this Dispatch by De Cros was gained , or by whom , I will not pretend to determin ; but upon my next return for England , the Duke told me , That He knew nothing of it , till it was gone , having been a hunting that morning ; my Lord Treasurer said all that could be to excuse himself of it ; and I never talked of it to Secretary Williamson ; but the King indeed told me pleasantly , that the Rogue De Cros had out-witted them all . The Account I met with at Court was , That these Orders were agreed and dispatched one morning in an hours time , and in the Dutchess of Portsmouth's Chamber , by the intervention and pursuit of Monsieur Borillon . However it was , and what endeavours soever were made immediately after , at our Court , to retrieve this Game , it never could be done ; and this one Incident changed the whole Fate of Christendom ; and with so little seeming ground for any such Council , that before De Cros's arrival at the Hague , the Swedish Ambassadors at Nimeguen had made the very same Declaration and Instances to the French Ambassadors there , that I was posted away from the Hague upon the pretence of persuading them to resolve on . When I arrived at Nimeguen , there remained but three days of the term fixed by the late Treaty between His Majesty , and the States , at the Hague , either for the French assent to the evacuation of the Towns , or for the carrying on of the War in conjunction of England with Holland , and consequently the rest of the Confederates . I found all Men there perswaded , that the Peace would not succeed ; and indeed all appearances were against it . The French Ambassadors had given many Reasons , in a formal sort of Manifesto , to the Dutch , why the King , their Master , could not consent to it , without the previous satisfaction of Sweden , whose Interests he esteemed the same with his own ; but yet declaring , he was willing to receive any expedients the States should offer in this matter , either by their Ambassadors at Nimeguen , or such as they should send to His most Christian Majesty at Saint Quentin , or Gant. The Dutch gave them an Answer in Writing , declaring , It was a matter no longer entire , since upon the difficulty raised about the Evacuation of the Towns , the States , their Masters , had been induced to sign a Treaty with England , from which they could not recede ; nor from the day therein fixed for determining the Fate of either Peace or War ; and as there was no time , so there could be no use of any Deputation to St. Quentin , or Gant ; nor any other Expedient , besides the assent of France , to evacuate the Towns. After this , the French Ambassador had declared to the Dutch , That they had found the King , their Master , was resolved , at the desire of the Swedes , to retard the Peace no longer upon their consideration ; and would consent to evacuate the Towns , upon condition the States would send their Deputies to treat upon the ways of securing the future satisfaction to Sweden , which was by both intended . But the Dutch Ambassadors continued peremptory , that there could be no deputation made by their Masters ; and that if the term fixed by the late Treaty with England should elapse , there was no remedy , but the War must go on . To this the French Ambassadors replying , that their hands were bound up from proceeding further without such a Deputation , the Peace was thereupon esteemed desperate ; and the more so , because , at the same time , the Duke of Lutzenburg pressed Mons , and the Mareschal Scomberg seemed to threaten Colen , demanding of them immediate satisfaction of the Money that had been seized , during the Assembly there ; and Brussels it self grew unquiet upon their finding themselves almost surrounded by French Troops ; so as the Confederate Ministers thought themselves secure of what they had so much , and so long desired , and aimed at , which was a long War in conjunction with England ; for they neither believed France would yield a point they had so long , and so publickly contested ; nor ( if they did ) that the Dutch would suffer their Ambassadors to sign the Peace without Spain ; and the time was now too near expiring for agreeing the Terms and Draught of a Treaty between the two Crowns , which had not yet been in any kind digested . In the midst of these Appearances and Dispositions at Nimeguen , came the fatal Day , agreed by the late Treaty at the Hague , for determining whether a sudden Peace , or a long War , were to be reckoned upon in Christendom ; when , in the morning early , Monsieur Boreel , who had been sent from Amsterdam to the Dutch Ambassadors at Nimeguen , went to the French Ambassadors ; and after some Conference with them , these three Ambassadors went immediately to those of Holland , and declared to them , they had received Orders to consent to the evacuation of the Towns , and thereupon to sign the Peace ; but that it must be done that very morning . Whether the Dutch were surprized , or no , they seemed to be so ; and entring into debate upon several of the Articles as well as upon the Interests of Spain , this Conference lasted near five hours , but ended in agreement upon all the Points , both of Peace and Commerce , between France and Holland , and Orders for writing all fair with the greatest haste that was possible , so as the Treaty might be signed that Night . About Four in the Afternoon , the French Ambassadors , having demanded an hour of me , and Sir Lionel , came to us at my House , gave us an account of their agreement with the Dutch Ambassadors upon all Points in difference between them ; and of the Treaty's being so ordered , as that it should be signed that Evening , and made us the offer that they would all come and sign it at my House , that so we might have the part in it that was due to the Mediators . We answered them , That having been sent by His Majesty with Instructions only to Mediate a general Peace , we could not by our Orders assist at the signing of a particular One ; and therefore desired them to excuse us from having any part in this Conclusion between them and the Dutch ; either by the Signing it at our Houses , or by using our Names as Mediators in the Treaty . The Dutch Ambassadors came to us likewise with the same Communication and Offer , and received the same Answer ; and I observed their Conversation upon this mighty and sudden turn to be a good deal embarassed , and something irresolute , and not very well agreed between the two Ambassadors themselves . Monsieur Beverning complained of the uncertainty of our Conduct in England , and the incurable Jealousies that De Cros's Journey had raised in Holland . That since the King still desired the Peace , his Masters had nothing to do but to conclude it ; and that They the Ambassadors , took themselves to be so instructed , as that they must Sign the Peace upon the offers made by the French to evacuate the Towns. Monsieur Ha●en did not seem to me so clear in point of their Orders ; and I never could learn whether upon de Cros's Arrival and Discourses at the Hague , the States Deputies there had sent Orders to their Ambassadors at Nimeguen to Sign the Peace ( even without the Spaniards ) in case of the French assenting to the evacuation of the Towns before the day appointed for that purpose should expire ; or whether only the Town of Amsterdam had by Boreel sent that advice to Monsieur Beverning , with assurances to bear him out in what he did , where his Orders might receive a doubtful Sense or Interpretation ; However it were , Monsieur Beverning was bent upon giving this sudden end to the War , and such a quick dispatch to the draught of the Treaty , that it was agreed in all Articles , and written out fair , so as to be signed between Eleven and Twelve at Night . And thus were eluded all the effects of the late Treaty concluded at the Hague , and the hopes conceived by the Confederates of the War 's going on , which so provoked several of their Ministers , as to engage them in sharp and violent Protestations against the Dutch Ambassadors , by which they hoped to deter them from signing the Peace without new Orders from their Masters . But all was to no purpose , Beverning was unmoved , and the thing was done . The day after the Peace was signed , came an Express to me from Court , with the Ratifications of the late Treaty between His Majesty and the States , and Orders to me immediately to proceed to the exchange of them ; which was such a counterpace to the Dispatch I had received by De Cros , and to the consequences of it , which had ended in the conclusion of the Peace ; and thereby rendred the late Treaty of no farther use ; that the ratification seemed now as unnecessary as it had been at first unresolved at our Court , and unexpected from us by the Dutch : However , I went away immediately upon this Express , and next day after my arrival at the Hague , made an exchange of the Ratifications , according to the Orders I had received . I found the Pensioner , and several other of the Deputies very much unsatisfied with the Peace , and more with the Precipitation of Monsieur Beverning to sign it upon the sudden offer of the French Ambassadors to evacuate the Towns , before he had acquainted the States with it , and received new Orders upon it . They said , his Instructions could not warrant him ; they talked of calling him in question for it , and of disavowing what he had done , and thereupon of having recourse to the Treaty with His Majesty ( which they now saw ratified ) and of continuing the War in conjuction with England , and the rather because they saw France had no mind to venture it , but had chosen to stoop from those high flights they had so long made in all transactions with their Neighbours , either of War or Peace . But others of the Deputies , especially those of Amsterdam , declared their satisfaction in this conclusion at Nimeguen ; argued , that the weakness of their Confederates , especially Spain , and the unsteaddiness or irresolution of England , had made the Peace of absolute necessity to Holland , and excused any precipitation of their Ambassadors in signing that day , or without clear and positive Orders , upon the emergency being so sudden and surprizing , and the time so critical , that the delay of sending to the Hague must of necessity have engaged the States in their obligations of the late Treaty with England , and thereby in a necessity of continuing the War. The truth is , I never observed , either in what I had seen or read , any Negotiation managed with greater Address and Skill , than this had been by the French in the whole course of this Affair , especially since the Prince of Orange's Match , which was thought to have given them so great a blow , and by force of Conduct was turned so much to their advantage . 'T is certain and plain , they never intended to continue the War , if England should fall with such weight into the scale of the Confederates , as the force of that Kingdom , and humour of the People would have given to such a Conjunction ; and consequently , that His Majesty might have prescribed what Terms He pleased of the Peace , during the whole course of His Mediation . For besides the respect which the French have for our Troops both Horse and Foot , more than any others , especially since the Services and Advantages they received from them in all their Actions against the Germans ; besides the terrour of a Conjuction between our Naval Forces and the Dutch , and of descents upon their Coasts , with the dangerous influences that might make upon the Discontents of their People . They wisely foresaw another Consequence of our falling into this Confederacy , which must unavoidable have proved more mortal to them than all the rest , in two years time ; for whereas the Wealth of France , which makes their Greatness , arises from the infinite Consumption made by so many neighbouring Countries , of so many and rich Commodities , as the Native Soil and Climate , or ingenuity of the People produces in France ; In case this War had gone on , with England engaged in it , all these veins of such infinite Treasure had been seized at once , or at least left open only to some parts of Italy , which neither takes off their Wines , their Salts , nor their Modes in Habit or Equipage , that draw so vast expences upon all the Provinces almost of Europe , which lie Northward of France , and drains such vast Sums of Money from all their Neighbours , into that Fruitful and Noble Kingdom , more favoured by Nature , in my opinion , than any other in the World. But the loss of this Advantage , upon the Necessity , Folly , or Luxury of others , must in two or three years time , reduce them to such weakness in those Sinews of War , by so general a Poverty and Misery among their People , that there would need no other effect of such a general Confederacy , to consume the Strength and Force of that Nation . This they very prudently foresaw , and never intended to venture ; but having reason to apprehend it from the Prince of Orange's Match in England , they took it without Resentment ; nay , improved it rather into new Kindness than Quarrel , making use of the King 's good Nature to engage him in a Prorogation of the Parliament immediately after ; which made it appear both at home and abroad , that they had still the Ascendant upon our Court. They eluded the effect of the Message sent them by Lord Duras , with His Majesty's Scheme of the Peace , by drawing it out into Expostulations of Kindness , and so into Treaty . During this Amusement of our Court , they plyed their business in Holland ; yet with greater Art and Industry , poysoned the People there with Jealousies of the Prince's Match in England , and of Designs from both upon their Liberties , by a long and unnecessary Continuance of the War. They united the Factions in Amsterdam upon the sente of a Peace , and upon their own Conditions , to avoid those that had been Proposed by His Majesty . When they had gained their Point with the several Deputies in Holland , they acquainted the King with their being sure of the Peace on that side , and by his Ambassador at Paris , made Offers of mighty Sums both to himself and his chief Minister , only for their Consent to such a Peace as Holland it self was content with . When the States had absolutely resolved on the Peace by the particular Faction of Amsterdam , and general Terror upon the French taking of Gant , and threatning Antwerp , they esteemed the humour in Holland so violent towards the Peace , and so unsatisfied with the fluctuation of our Councils in England , that they thought they might be bold with them upon the Interests of Spain , and so raised the pretence of not evacuating the Towns before the satisfaction of Sweden ; and tho' I know this was by the Politicians esteemed a wrong pace of France , yet I did not think it so , but that all Appearances were for their succeeding in it . Nor had they reason to believe , either our Court or Holland would have resented it to that degree they did , or that they could have fallen into such close and sudden measures , and with such confidence as they happened to do upon this occasion , by the Treaty of July at the Hague . When this was concluded , they made all the Offers that could be , at breaking the force of it , by drawing it into Negotiation , and by condescentions to the States , unusual with that Crown , even to the greatest Kings . They poysoned it by the Dispatch of de Cros , and by his instructions , as well as Artifices and Industry to make the Contents of it publick at the Hague , which were pretended at Court to be sent over to me with the greatest secret that could be . At the same time they made all the Declarations of not receding from the difficulties they had raised otherwise than by Treaty , and thereby laid asleep all Jealousies of the Confederates , as well as endeavours to prevent a blow they did not believe could arrive where the Honour of France seemed so far ingaged . And thus they continued , till the very day limitted for their final Declaration . The secret was so well kept , that none had the least umbrage of it that very morning . When they declared it , they left not the Dutch Ambassadors time enough to send to their Masters , fearing if they had , the States would have refused to sign without Spain , which could not be ready before the time must have elapsed for incurring the effects of the late Treaty . Thus the Peace was gained with Holland . His Majesty was excluded from any fair pretence of entring into the War , after the vast Expence of raising a great Army , and transporting them into Flanders , and after a great expectation of his People raised , and , as they thought , deluded . Spain was necessitated to accept the terms that the Dutch had negotiated for them ; and this left the Peace of the Empire wholly at the mercy and discretion of France , and the restitution of Lorain ( which all had consented in ) wholly abandoned , and unprovided . So that I must again conclude the Conduct of France to have been admirable in the whole course of this Affair , and the Italian Proverb to continue true , Che gle Francesi pazzi sono morti . On the contrary , our Councils and Conduct were like those of a floating Island , driven one way or t'other , according to the Winds or Tides . The Kings dispositions inclin'd him to preserve his measures with France , and consequently to promote a Peace which might break the present Confederacy . The humour of his People and Parliament was violent towards engaging him in a War ; the Ministers were wavering between the fears of making their Court ill , or of drawing upon them the heats of a House of Commons , whom the King's Expences made him always in need of . From these humours arose those uncertainties in our Councils , that no Man , who was not behind the Curtain , could tell what to make of , and which appeared to others much more mysterious than indeed they were ; till a new and formidable Engin beginning to appear upon the Stage , made the Court fall into an absolute resolution of entring into the War just when it was too late ; and to post away the Ratifications of the Treaty of July , so as to arrive the day after the French and Dutch had sign'd the Peace , and after the King had given the States occasion to believe he did not intend to ratifie it , but that he had taken his Measures with France ; for so all Men in Holland concluded from De Cros's Journey , and the Commands he brought me for mine to Nimeguen , at a time when my presence at the Hague was thought the most necessary , both to ratifie the Treaty , if it had been intended , and to keep the States firm to their resolutions upon it . Thus ended in smoak this whole Negotiation , which was near raising so great a fire . France having made the Peace with Holland , treated all the rest of it with ease and leasure , as playing a sure Game . England , to avoid a cruel Convulsion that threatned them at home , would fain have gone into the War , if Holland would have been prevail'd with ; but they could not trust us enough , to lose the present Interest of Trade , for the uncertain Events of a War , wherein they thought their Neighbours more concern'd than Themselves . About two or three days after my return to the Hague , and exchanging the Ratifications , came the News of the Battel of Mons , between the Prince of Orange , and the French under the Command of the Duke of Lutzenburgh , who had posted himself with the Strength and Flower of the French Forces , so as to prevent the Prince's Design of Relieving Mons. And I remember , the day the Dutch Peace was signed at Nimeguen , I was saying to the Mareschal d' Estrades , That for ought I knew , we might have a Peace sign'd and a Battel fought both in one day . He reply'd , There was no fear of it ; for the Duke of Lutzenburgh had writ him word , He was so posted , that if he had but Ten Thousand Men , and the Prince Forty , ye he was sure he would not be forced ; whereas he took His Army to be stronger than That of the Prince . I need not relate an Action so well known in the World , and so shall only say , That in spight of many Disadvantages from an Army drawn so suddenly together , so hasty a March as that of the Dutch , and Posts taken with so much skill , and fortified with so much industry by the French , as was believed , the Prince , upon the fourteenth of August , attacqued them with a resolution and vigour that at first surprized them , and , after an obstinate and bloody Fight , so disorder'd them , that tho' the Night prevented the end of this Action , yet it was generally concluded , That if he had been at liberty next day to pursue it with seven or eight thousand English that were ready to joyn his Army , he must in all appearance not only have relieved Mons , but made such an impression into France as had been often designed , but never attempted since the War began , and upon which a French Officer present in it , said , That he esteem'd This the only Heroick Action that had been done in the whole course or progress of it . But the Morning after the Battel , the Prince receiv'd from the States an Advice of the Peace having been sign'd at Nimeguen , and thereupon immediately sent a Deputy with the News of it to Monsieur de Lutzenburgh . After Compliments passed on both sides , That Duke desir'd to see the Prince , which was agreed to , and they met in the Field at the Head of their Chief Officers , where all passed with the Civilities that became the occasion , and with great curiosity of the French to see and crowd about a Young Prince , who had made so much noise in the World , and had the day before given life and vigour to such a desperate Action , as all Men esteem'd this Battel of St. Denis . Yet many Reflections were made upon it by the Prince's Friends as well as his Enemies : Some said , That he knew the Peace was signed before the Fight began ; and that it was too great a venture both to Himself and the States , and too great a Sacrifice to his own Honour , since it could be to no other Advantage : Others laid it to the Marquess of Grana , who they said had intercepted and concealed the States Pacquet to the Prince , which came into the Camp the day before the Battel , ( but after it was resolved on ) and that he had hopes by such a breach of the Peace , even after it was signed , that the progress of it would have been defeated . Whethere this were true or no , I could never certainly be informed ; but so much is , That the Prince could not have ended the War with greater Glory , nor with greater Spight , to see such a mighty Occasion wrested out of his hand by the sudden and unexpected signing of the Peace , which he had assur'd himself the States would not have consented to without the Spaniards . Yet upon the certain News of it , he drew back his Army , returned to the Hague , and left the States to pursue their own paces in order to finishing the Treaty between France and Spain , wherein the Dutch Embassadors at Nimeguen employed themselves with great zeal and diligence , and no longer as Parties or Confederates , but as Mediators , whil'st Sir Lionel , who continued still there in that Figure , declin'd the Function , as in a matter wherein he found our Court would not take any part , nor allow themselves to have had any in the Peace between France and Holland . Soon after the Prince's return , he went to Dieren to hunt in the Velawe , like a Person that had little else left to do . And I having occasion to go at the same time to Amsterdam , he desir'd me to remember him kindly to Monsieur Hoeft the Chief Burgomaster there , and tell him , That he desired him to be no longer in his Interests , than he should find His Highness in the true Interests of the State. I did so ; and Monsieur Hoeft very frankly and generously bid me tell the Prince , He would be just what His Highness desir'd , and be ever firm to his Interests , while he was in Those of his Country ; but if ever His Highness departed from them , he would be the first Man to oppose him ; till then he would neither Censure nor Distrust his Conduct ; for he knew very well , without matual Trust between the Prince and the States , his Country must be ruined . From this time to that of his Death , Monsieur Hoeft continued in the same Mind , and by his Example that great and jealous Town began to fall into much more Confidence , not only of the Prince , but of his whose Conduct in the Administration of the Affairs of their State. For the time I stay'd at Amsterdam , I was every day in Conversation with Monsieur Hoeft , who , besides much Learning , Worth , Sincereness , and Credit in his Town , was a Man of a pleasant Natural Humour , which makes , in my Opinion , the most agreeable Conversation of all other Ingredients , and much more than any of those squeez'd or forc'd Strains of Wit that are in some places so much in request , tho' I think commonly Men that affect them are themselves much fonder of them than any of the Company . Dining one day at Monsieur Hoeft's , and having a great Cold , I observed every time I spit , a tight handsome Wench ( that stood in the Room with a clean Cloth in her Hand ) was presently down to wipe it up , and rub the Board clean : Somebody at Table speaking of my Cold , I said , The most trouble it gave me was to see the poor Wench take so much pains about it : Monsieur Hoeft told me , 'T was well I escap'd so ; and that if his Wife had been at home , tho' I were an Ambassador , she would have turn'd me out of door for fouling her House : And laughing at that humour , said , There were two Rooms of his House that he never durst come into , and believed they were never open but twice a year to make them clean . I said , I found he was a good Patriat ; and not only in the Interests of his Countrey , but in the Customs of his Town , where that of the Wives governing , was , I heard , a thing established . He replied , 'T was true , and that all a man could hope for there , was to have une douce Patrone , and that his Wife was so . Another of the Magistrates at Table , who was a graver man , said , Monsieur Hoeft was pleasant ; but the thing was no more so in their Town , than in any other places that he knew of . Hoeft replied very briskly , It was so , and could not be otherwise , for it had long been the Custom ; and whoever offered to break it , would have banded against him , not only all the Women of the Town , but all those Men too that were governed by their Wives , which would make too great a Party to be opposed . In the afternoon , upon a visit , and occasion of what had been said at Monsieur Hoeft's , many Stories were told of the strange and curious Cleanliness so general in that City ; and some so extravagant , that my Sister took them for jest , when the Secretary of Amsterdam , that was of the Company , desiring her to look out of the Window , said , Why , Madam , there is the House where one of our Magistrates going to visit the Mistress of it , and knocking at the Door , a strapping North Holland Lass came and opened it ; he asked , Whether her Mistress was at home ; she said , Yes ; and with that he offered to go in : But the Wench marking his Shoes were not very clean , took him by both Arms , threw him upon her back , carryed him cross two Rooms , set him down at the bottom of the Stairs , pull'd off his Shoes , put him on a pair of Slippers that stood there , and all this without saying a word ; but when she had done , told him , He might go up to her Mistress , who was in her Chamber . I am very glad to have a little divertion with such pleasantries as these , the thoughts of the busie Scene I was so deep engaged in , that I will confess the very remembrance of it , and all the strange surprizing turns of it , began to renew those cruel Motions they had raised both in my head and heart , whilst I had so great , and so sensible a part in them . But to return where I left the thread of these Affairs . After the Peace of Holland and France , the Ministers of the Confederates , especially those of Denmark and Brandenbargh , employed their last Efforts to prevent the Spaniards agreeing to their part of the Peace , as accepted for them by the Dutch. They exclaimed at their breach of Honour and Interest . That what was left the Spaniards in Flanders by those Terms , was indefensible , and could serve but to exhaust their Men and Treasures to no purpose . That the Design of France was only to break this present Confederacy by these separate Treaties , and so leave the Spaniards abandoned by their Allies upon the next Invasion ; which they would have reason to expect , if Spain should use them with as little regard of their Honour and Treaties , as the Dutch Ambassadors seemed to design . These themselves also met with some difficulties in their Mediation , by a Pretension raised in France upon the County of Beaumont , and Town of Bovigues , which they did not find to have been mentioned in what had passed between the French and Dutch upon the score of Spain , before the Peace was signed . All these Circumstances began to make it look uncertain what would at length be determined by the States , as to their Ratifications , which were like to be delayed till Spain had concluded their Treaty , though those of France had been dispatched , so as to arrive at Nimeguen the twenty second of this Month ; and Monsieur d' Avaux commanded from thence to the Hague , in quality of Ambassador Extraordinary to the States ; and the French Army had retired into France at the same time the Dutch return'd from before Mons. So that all seemed on the French side resolved to pursue the Peace : on the side of the Empire , and Princes of the North , to carry on the War : On the Spaniards , very irresolute , whether or no to accept the Peace the Dutch had mediated for them : And in Holland , 't was doubtful ; whether to ratifie that their Ambassadors had signed , and whether at least before the Treaty of Spain should be agreed . Whilst the minds of men were busied with different reasonings and presages , as well as wishes , upon this Conjuncture ; About the end of August Mr. Hyde arrived at the Hague from England , without the least intimation given me of his Journey , or his Errand ; so that I was surprized both to see him , and to hear the design of such a sudden dispatch . The substance of it was , to acquaint the States how much the King had been surprized at the news of their Ambassadors having signed a particular Treaty with France , even without the inclusion of Spain , and without any Guaranty given for the evacution of the Towns within the time requisit : To complain of this Precipitation of the States ; and at the same time of the new Pretensions that Franee had advanced upon the County of Beaumont and the Town of Bovigues , which had retarded the Peace of Spain , and hindred it from being concluded at the same time with that of Holland , which His Majesty understood always to have been the Intention of the States , as well as His own . That for these Reasons he understood , and believed , that the late Treaty of July , between His Majesty and the States , ought to take effect , the case being fallen out against which that was provided , and both Parties being thereby obliged to enter jointly into the War against France . That if the States would hereupon refuse to ratify the Treaty their Ministers had signed at Nimeguen , His Majesty offered to declare War immediately against France , and carry it on in all points according to the Articles and Obligations of the said Treaty with the States . Tho' Mr. Hyde did not know , or did not tell me the true spring of this resolute pace that was made by our Court , so different from all the rest in the whole course of this Affair ; yet he assured me , they were both in earnest , and very warm upon the scent , and desired nothing so much as to enter immediately and vigorously into the War , in case Holland would be perswaded to continue it ; and that no time nor endeavours were to be neglected in pursuing the Commission he brought over , which was given jointly to us both , and recommended to me particularly from Court , with all the instances and earnestness that could be . When I carried him that very Evening to the Prince at Hounslerdike , and he acquainted his Highness with the whole extent of his Errand and Instructions ; The Prince received it very coldly , and only advised him to give in a Memorial to the States , and ask Commissioners to treat , by whom he would find what the Mind of the States was like to be upon this Affair , and at which he would at present make no conjecture . After a short Audience , Mr. Hyde went to the Princess , and left me alone with the Prince , who as soon as he was gone , lift up his Hands two or three times , and said , Was ever any thing so hot and so cold as this Court of yours ; Will the King , that is so often at Sea , never learn a Word that I shall never forget since my last passage ? When in a great Storm the Captain was all Night crying out to the Man at the Helm , Steddy , Steddy , Steddy ; if this Dispatch had come twenty days ago , it had changed the Face of Affairs in Christendom , and the War might have been carried on till France had yielded to the Treaty of the Pyrenees , and left the World in quiet for the rest of our lives . As it comes now , it will have no effect at all , at least , that is my opinion , tho I would not say so to Mr. Hyde . After this he ask'd me what I could imagin was at the bottom of this new heat in our Court ; and what could make it break out so mal a propos , after the dissatisfaction they had expressed upon the late Treaty , when it was first sent over , and the Dispatch of De Cros , so contrary to the design of it . I told him very truly , That I was perfectly ignorant of the whole matter , and could give no guess at the motions of it : And so I continued till some Months after , when I was advised , That the business of the Plot , which has since made so much noise in the World , was just then breaking out ; and that the Court , to avoid the Consequences That might have upon the ill humour of the Parliament , which seemed to rise chiefly from the Peace , His Majesty resolved to give them the satisfaction they had so long desired , of entring into the War , which is all the account I can give of this Council or Resolution . The Event proved answerable to the Judgment the Prince at first made of it ; for tho' the States Deputies drew the matter into several Debates and Conferences with us , which filled all Parties concerned in the War with different apprehensions , and served to facilitate the Treaty between France and Spain ; yet the Pensioner told me from the first , this was all the use that could be made of it , and that the States were so unsatisfied with our whole Conduct in the business of the Peace , that tho' they would be glad to see us in the War , yet they were resolved to have no further part in it , unless France should refuse what they had already promised to Spain . However , while this Affair continued in agitation , during Mr. Hyde's stay at the Hague , all appearances looked very different from the opinion of the Prince and Pensioner , who alone had so full a grasp of the business in Holland , as to make a true judgment what the general sentiments there would determin in . Many of the Deputies were so ill satisfied with their Ambassadors having signed the Peace , that they inclined to his Majesty's Proposals , and framed several Articles against Monsieur Beverning's Proceedings , whereof some lay'd mistakes to his Charge ; others , the commission of matters absolutely necessary in the Treaty ; and others more directly , his having gone beyond his Orders and Instructions ; particularly , in having stipulated , that the States should give their Guaranty for the Neutrality of Spain . And in this point , I doubt he had nothing to show from his Masters to cover him . The rest seemed rather to be raised invidiously at his Conduct , in having suddenly concluded an Affair , which they now say might have had another issue if he had given it more breath ; tho' at that time many of his Accusers expected as little from England as he did , and with reason alike , since none of them could imagin any thing of that new Spring there , from which this violent motion had begun . Whatever Monsieur Beverning's Orders or his Proceedings had been , the heats were so high against him at the Hague , that many talked , not only of disavowing what he had done , but of forming Process against him upon it , And tho' in a short stay he made there upon this occasion , he had the fortune or the justice to see his Enemies grow calm towards him ; yet he was not a little mortified with so ill payment of what he thought had been so good Service to his Country ; and after his return to Nimeguen , was observed to proceed in the Negotiations there , with more flegm and caution than was natural to his Temper , and less show of partiality to the Peace , than he had made in the whole course of the Treaty . All the while these matters were in motion at the Hague , the King's Forces were every day transporting into Flanders , as if the War were to be carried on with the greatest certainty and vigour , which gave opinion and heart to those in Holland that disliked the Peace ; it raised also so great confidence in the Spaniardt , that they fell into all the measures they could with the Confederate Ministers at Nimeguen , to form difficulties and delays in the Treaty there , between that Crown and France , upon the security that Holland would not ratify theirs , till that of Spain were concluded ; and that in the mean time they might be drawn into the War by the violent dispositions which now appeared in England , as well as in the Confederates to continue it . The Spanish Ambassadors laid hold of all occasions to except against the matter or style of those Articles which Holland had mediated between them and France ; they found difficulties upon the condition wherein the several Towns to be evacuated should be restored to them , as to the Fortifications that had been made in them by the French , and as to the Artillery and Munitions that were in them at the time when the Dutch had agreed upon those Conditions . They found matter of dispute upon the Territories that belonged to the several Towns , and especially upon the Chattellenie of Aeth , which France had dismembred since it was in their possession , and had joined above Threescore Villages to the Chattellenie of Tournay , which had belonged to Aeth , and were with that Town transferred by the Spaniards to the French upon the Peace of Aix la Chapelle : But the French pretending now to restore it only in the Condition they had left it , and not what they had found it , the Spaniards made a mighty clamour both at London and the Hague upon this Subject , and complained of this , among other smaller matters , as Innovations endeavoured to be introduced by France , even beyond what they had themselves proposed to the Dutch , and agreed in April last , which had been laid and pursued as the very foundation of the Peace . In this uncertain State all matters continued at the Hague for about Three Weeks , the opinions of most Men running generally against the Peace , as well as the Wagers at Amsterdam , by which People often imagin the Pulse of the State is to be felt and judged ; tho' it indeed be a sort of Trade driven by Men that have little dealing or success in any other , and is managed with more tricks than the rest seems to be in that Scene ; not only coyning false News upon the place , but practising Intelligence from remote parts to their purpose , concerting the same Advices from different Countries , and making great Secret and Mystery of Reports that are raised on purpose to be publick , and yet by such devices as these , not only the Wagers at Amsterdam are commonly turning , but the rising and falling of the very Actions of the East-India Company are often , and in a great measure influenced . But France thought the Conjuncture too important to let it hover long in such uncertainties , and therefore first dispatched a Courier to their Ambassadors at Nimeguen , with leave to satisfie the States in those Clauses of their Treaty wherein they seemed to except justly against Monsieur Beverning's Conduct , and thereby cover the credit of that Minister who had been so affectionate an Instrument in the progress of the Treaty . Next they gave them liberty to soften a little of the rigour they had hitherto exercised in the smallest points contested with the Spaniards ; and last of all , they dispatched an Express to their Ambassadors with power to remit all the differenees which obstructed or retarded the conclusion of the Treaty between that Crown and Spain , to the Determination and Arbitrage of the States themselves . This was a pace of so much confidence towards the States , and appeared such a testimony of the most Christian King's sincerity in the late Advances he had made towards a Peace , that it had all the effect designed by it . The several Towns and Provinces proceeded with a general Concurrence to the Ratifications of the Peace , that they might lie ready in their Ambassadors hands , to be exchanged when that of Spain should be signed . Monsieur Beverning , now favoured with a fair Gale from home , the humour of his Countrey blowing the same way with his own dispositions , and seconded with the great facilities that were given by France , made such a quick dispatch of what remained in contest upon the Treaty between France and Spain , that all was perfected and signed by the Twentieth of September , and thereupon the Dutch Ratifications were exchanged with the usual forms . In all this , Sir Lionel Jenkins had no part , as in an Affair disapproved by the King his Master . The Dutch Ambassadors played the part of formal Mediators , had the Treaty between the two Crowns signed at their House , and took great care by the choice and disposition of the Room where it was performed , to avoid all punctilio's about Place , that might arise between the several Ambassadors . Mr. Hyde had the mortification to return into England , with the entire disappointment of the Design upon which he came , and believed the Court so passionately bent ; I was left at the Hague without any thing more to do , than to perform the part of a common Ambassador ; France was left in possession of the Peace with Holland and Spain , and by consequence , Master of that of the Empire , and the North , upon their own Terms ; and England was left to busie it self about a Fire that was breaking out at home , with so much smoak , and so much noise , that as it was hard to discover the beginning , so it was much harder to foresee the end of it . After the Peace of Spain signed , and of Holland ratified , tho' the Ambassadors of the Emperour at Nimeguen were sullen , and those of Denmark and Brandenburgh enraged , yet by the application of the Dutch Ambassadors , the Conferences were set on foot between them and the French ; and Sir Lionel received Orders from Court to return to his Function , tho' the remaining part he had in the Affair , was rather that of a Messenger , than a Mediator . The Northern Princes continued their Preparations and Marches , as if they resolved to pursue the War , but at the same time gave jealousies to the Emperour , of some private Intelligences or Negotiations of separate Treaties set on foot between France and Denmark , and others between that Crown and Brandenburgh , by Monsieur Despense , an old servant of the Elector , but Subject of France . On the other side , France made great Preparations to attack the Empire , upon the pretence of forcing them into the terms they had prescribed for the Peace , and thereby gave so great terror to the Princes of the Rhine , that lay first exposed to the fury of their Arms , that the Electors of Ments and Triers and Duke of Nieuburgh , sent away in great haste to the States , demanding and desiring to be included by them in the Peace they had made , by virtue of an Article therein , which gave them liberty within six Weeks to declare and include such as they should name for their Allies . But this was opposed by France , and refused to any patticular Prince of the Empire , and allowed only to the Emperor and Empire , if they should jointly desire to be declared and included in the Peace , as an Ally of Holland . The Duke of Lorain about the same time , seeing the whole Confederacy breaking into so many several Pieces , and every one minding only how to shift the best they could for themselves , accepted his part of the Peace , as France had carved it out for him , and chose the Alternative offered from that Crown , by which Nancy was to remain to France . But the Emperor , tho' he professed all the inclination that could be , to see the General Peace restored , yet he pretended not to suffer the terms of it should like Laws be imposed upon him ; he consented to the re-establishment of the Treaties of Westphalia , which seemed to be all that France insisted on , but could not agree to the Passage demanded for their Troops , whenever they found it necessary for the execution of the said Treaties ; and this was insisted on positively by the French. Nor could the Imperialists yield to to the dependance pretended by France , of the ten Towns of Alsatia upon that Crown , which the French demanded as so left , or at least intended by the Treaty of Munster , while the Emperor's Ambassadors denied either the Fact or the Intention of that Treaty . While these Dispositions , and these Difficulties delayed the Treaty of the Emperor , the Ratifications of Spain were likewise deferred by concert , as was supposed , between the two Houses of Austria , so as the term agreed for exchange of them , was quite elapsed , and twice renewed or prolonged by France at the desire of the States . But during this time , the French Troops made incursions into the Richest Parts of Flanders , and which had been best covered in the time of the War , and there exacted so great Contributions , ●nd made such Ravages where they were disputed , that the Spanish Netherlands were more ruined between the signing of the Peace , and the exchange of the Ratifications , than they had been in so much time , during the whole course of the War. The out-cries and calamities of their Subjects in Flanders , at length moved the Spaniards out of their slow pace , but more , the embroilments of England upon the Subject of the Plot , which took up the Minds both of Court and Parliament , and left them little or no regard for the course of Foreign Affairs . This Prospect made Holland the more eager upon urging the Peace to a general Issue ; and France making a wise use of so favourable a Conjuncture , pressed the Empire not only by the Threats and Preparations of a sudden Invasion , but also by confining their Offers of the Peace to certain days , and raising much higher Demands , if those should expire before the Emperor's Acceptance . All these Circumstances improved by the diligence and abilities of the Dutch Ambassadors at Nimeguen , at length determined the House of Austria to run the Ship ashore , whatever came on 't rather than keep out at Sea in so cruel a Storm as they saw falling upon them , and for which they found themselves so unprovided . The Spanish Ratifications at length arrived , and after the Winter far spent in fruitless Contests by the Imperial Ambassadors , and more fruitless hopes from England , by the Spaniards , and other Confederates ; Sir Lionel Jenkins gave notice both to the Court and to me , that he looked upon the Treaty between the Emperor and France , to be as good as concluded ; and soon after I received His Majesty's Commands to go immediately away from the Hague to Nimeguen ; and there assist as a Mediator at the signing of the Peace which then appeared to be General . I never obeyed the King so unwillingly in my life , both upon account of an Errand so unnecessary , and at best , so merely formal ( which I had never been used to in so long a course of Imployments ) and likewise upon the unclemency of the Season , which was never known so great in any Man's Memory , as when I set out from the Hague . The Snow was in many places where I passed , near Ten Foot deep , and ways for my Coach forced to be digged through it ; several Post-Boys dyed upon the Road , and it was ridiculous to see People walk about with long Icicles from their Noses . I passed both the Rhine and the Waal with both Coaches and Waggons upon the Ice , and never in my life suffered so much from Weather , as in this Journey , in spite of all Provisions I could make against it . The best of it was , that I knew all the way ; it was neither at all material that the Mediators should sign this Branch of the General Peace , having signed none of the other ; nor that two should sign it , when one alone had assisted in the course of this Negotiation , since it was renewed between the Empire and France ; besides , I was very confident it would not at last be signed by either of us ; for I could not believe , when it came to the point , the Emperor's Ambassadors should yield that of precedence to the Mediators at the conclusion of the Treaty , which they never consented to do in the whole course of it . So that I looked upon the favour of this Journey as afforded me from the particular good-will of some of my good Friends in the Foreign Committee , taking a rise from some Instances of Sir Lionel Jenkins , who was in one of his usual Agonies , for fear of being left in the way of signing alone a Treaty which he neither was pleased with himself , nor believed many People in England like to be so . I arrived at Nimeguen the end of January 167 8 / 9 , and found all concluded ; and ready to sign , as Sir Lionel believed ; yet the Imperialists made a vigorous effort in two Conferences , after my arrival , to gain some ease in the Points of Lorain , and the dependence of the Ten Towns in Alsatia , wherein they thought themselves the most hardly used of any others , and in the first , their Master's Honour and Justice most concerned ; so as Count Kinski made a mien of absolutely breaking , without some relief upon them . But the French Ambassadors knew too well the force of the Conjuncture , and the necessity laid upon the Emperor by the Dutch and Spanish Peace , to pass the same way , or leap out of the Window . And they were too skilful not to make use of it , or to give any ground to all the Instances or Threats of the Imperialists . These on t'other side durst not venture the expiration of the last day given them by France , nor the reserve made in that Case , of exacting new and harder Terms . So as the Peace was signed about three days after my arrival . The poor Duke of Lorain thought himself pressed with such hardships upon both the Alternatives , that he could not resolve to accept of either ; For in that he had chosen , not only his Dutchy was dismembred of several great parts wholly cut off , but the rest left at the French discretion , who insisted upon great spaces of ground left them in propriety , quite cross this Countrey , for the march of their Armies , whenever they should pretend occasion ; so this Noble , but unfortunate Prince , was left wholly out of the Treaty , and of his Countrey , contrary to the direct and repeated Engagements of the Confederates , and the Intentions of His Majesty , as he often declared in the whole course of the Treaty . When it was ready to sign , the French Ambassadors offered to yield the precedence in signing it to us as Mediators , which they had done very frankly in the whole course of this Assembly ; but the Imperialists , when it came to the point , downright refused it ; and we , according to our primitive Orders , refused to sign without it ; and by our Offers , gained only the point of having that determined against us , which till this time , had always remained in suspence . Whilst I staid at Nimeguen , I had a Sheet of Paper sent me from an unknown Hand , written in Latin , but in a Style and Character that discovered it to be by some German ; The subject of it was a long comment upon a Quartrain recited out of Nostredamus . Nè sous les ombres d'une journée nocturne Sera en los & bonté Souverain , Fera renaistre le sang de l'antique Vrne Et changera en Or le siecle d' Airain . Under the shades of the Nocturnal day being born , In glory and goodness Sovereign , shall shine , Shall cause to spring again the Blood of th' Ancient Urn , And into gold the brazen Age refine . The scope of the whole Discourse was to prove the Prince of Orange's being by it designed for the Crown of England , and how much glory and felicity should attend that Age and Reign . I could not but mention it , because I thought the Interpretation ingeniously found out , and applied , having otherwise very little regard for any such kind of Predictions , that are so apt to amuse the World. And though the present State of the Royal Family leave not this without appearance of arriving at one time or other , yet it is at too great a distance for my Eyes , which by the course of Nature must be closed long before such an Event is likely to succeed . The Author of this Paper made , The shades of the nocturnal day , to signifie the deep mourning of the Princess Royal's Chamber , with the Lamps hung about it , which by the Windows being kept shut , left no other light in it that morning the Prince was born , ( which was soon after his Father's death . ) Restoring the Blood of the Ancient Vrn , was that of Bourbon , or of Charlemain , from whom the Prince was said to descend . The rest was only Panegyrick upon his Vertues , and the general praise should attend them , and the Golden Age he should restore . The day after the Treaty was signed , I left Nimeguen , and return'd to the Hague , after a cruel fatigue and expence , which was rendred the more agreeable , when upon my going into England soon after , I found my self above Seven thousand Pounds in Arrear at the Treasury ; and though with much trouble and delay , and some worse Circumstances ( to engage Men that were more dextrous than I in such pursuits ) I recovered the rest of my Debt , yet Two and twenty hundred Pounds , due to me for this last Ambassy , continues to this day a desperate Debt , and mark upon me , how unfit I am for a Court ; and Mr. Godolphin , after having both said , and writ to me , that he would move to have my Statue set up , if I compassed that Treaty , has sat several years since in the Treasury , and seen me to want the very Money I laid out of my own Purse in that Service ; and which I am like to leave a Debt upon my Estate and Family . I shall not trouble my self with observing the remaining Paces of the General Peace , by that of the North , which was left to be made at the Mercy of France . And though Denmark and Brandenburgh looked big , and spoke high for a time , after the Peace between the Empire and France , pretending they would defend what they had conquered from the Swedes in Germany ; yet upon the march of the French Troops into the Brandenburgh Countrey , both those Princes made what haste they could to finish their separate Treaties with France ; and upon certain sums of Money agreed on , delivered up all they had gained in this War , to the Crown of Sweden . Thus Christendom was left for the present in a General Peace , and France to pursue what they could gain upon their Neighbours by their Pretensions of Dependences , and by the droit de bienseance , which they pursu'd with such imperious Methods , both against the Empire and the Spaniardt , as render'd their Acquisitions after the Peace , greater , at least in consequence , than what they had gained by the War ; since not only great Tracts of Country upon the score of Dependences , but Strashurgh and Lutzenburgh fell as Sacrifices to their Ambition , without any neighbouring Prince or States concerning themselves in their Relief . But these Enterprises I leave to some others Observations . Very soon after my Arrival at the Hague , the King sent me Orders to provide for my return as soon as I could possibly be ready , and bid me acquaint the Prince and the States , That he had sent for me over to come into the Place of first Secretary of State in Mr. Coventry's room . My Lord Treasurer writ to me to the same purpose , and with more Esteem than I could pretend to deserve ; telling me , among other things , They were fallen into a cruel Disease , and had need of so Able a Physician . This put me in mind of a Story of Dr. Prujean ( the greatest of that Profession in our time ) , and which I told my Friends that were with me when these Letters came . A certain Lady came to the Doctor in great trouble about her Daughter . Why , what ails she ? Alas , Doctor ! I cannot tell ; but she has lost her Humour , her Looks , her Stomach ; her Strength consumes every day , so as we fear she cannot live . Why do not you Marry her ? Alas , Doctor ! that we would fain do , and have offer'd her as good a Match as she could ever expect , but she will not hear of marrying . Is there no other , do you think , that she would be content to Marry ? Ah , Doctor ! that is it that troubles us ; for there is a young Gentleman we doubt she loves , that her Father and I can never consent to . Why , look you , Madam , replies the Doctor gravely ( being among all his Books in his Closet ) then the case is this : Your Daughter would Marry one Man , and you would have her Marry another : in all my Books I find no Remedy for such a Disease as this . I confess , I esteemed the Case as desperate in a Politick as in a Natural Body , and as little to be attempted by a Man who neither ever had his own Fortune at heart ( which such Conjunctures are only proper for ) nor ever could resolve upon any pusuits of it to go against either the true Interest , or the Laws of his Countrey ; One of which is commonly endanger'd upon the fatal misfortune of such Divisions in a Kingdom : I chose therefore to make my excuses both to the King and to my Lord Treasurer , and desir'd leave to go to Florence , and discharge my self of a promise I had made some years past of a Visit to the Great Duke the first time I had leisure from my Publick Imployments . Instead of granting this Suit , the King sent a Yatch for me towards the end of February , 167 8. with Orders to come immediately away to enter upon the Secretary's Office about the same time with my Lord Sunderland , who was brought into Sir Joseph Williamson's Place . I obey'd His Majesty , and acquainted the Prince and States with my Journey , and the design of it , according to his Command , who made me Compliments upon both , and would have had me believe , that the Secretary of State was to make amends for the loss of the Ambassador . But I told the Prince , that tho I must go , yet if I found the Scene what it appear'd to us at that distance , I would not charge my self with that Imployment upon any terms that could be offer'd me . We knew very well in Holland , That both Houses of Parliament believed the Plot ; That the Clergy , the City , the Countrey in general did so too , or at least pursu'd it as if they all believ'd it . We knew the King and some of the Court believ'd nothing of it , and yet thought not fit to own that Opinion : And the Prince told me , He had reason to be confident , that the King was in his heart a Roman Catholick , tho he durst not profess it . For my own part , I knew not what to believe of one side or t'other , but thought it easie to presage , from such contrary Winds and Tides , such a Storm must rise , as would tear the Ship in pieces , whatever Hand were at the Helm . At my arrival in England , about the latter end of February , I found the King had Dissolv'd a Parliament that had sat eighteen years , and given great testimonies of Loyalty , and compliance with His Majesty , till they broke first into Heats upon the French Alliances , and at last into Flames upon the business of the Plot : I found a new Parliament was called ; and that to make way for a calmer Session , the resolution had been taken at Court for the Duke's going over into Holland , who enbarqu'd the day after my arrival at London . The Elections of the ensuing Parliament were so eagerly pursu'd , that all were in a manner engag'd before I came over ; and by the dispositions that appear'd in both Electors and Elected , it was easie to presage in what temper the Houses were like to meet : My Lord Shaftsbury , my Lord Essex , and my Lord Hallifax , had struck up with the Duke of Monmouth , resolving to make use of His Credit with the King , and to support it by Theirs in the Parliament ; and tho the first had been as deep as any in the Councels of the Cabal while he was Chancellor , yet all Three had now fallen in with the common Humour against the Court and the Ministry , endeavouring to inflame the Discontents against both ; and agreed among themselves , That none of them would come into Court , unless they did it all together ; Which was observed like other common strains of Court-Friendships . Sir William Coventry had the most Credit of any man in the House of Commons , and I think the most deservedly : not only for his great Abilities , but for having been turn'd out of the Council and the Treasury , to make way for my Lord Cliffora's Greatness , and the Designs of the Cabal . He had been ever since opposite to the French Alliances , and bent upon engaging England in a War with that Crown , and assistance of the Confederates ; and was now extremely dissatisfied with the conclusion of the Peace , and with the Ministry , that he thought either assisted , or at least might have prevented it ; and in these dispositions he was like to be follow'd by the best and soberest part of the House of Commons . For my Lord Treasurer and Lord Chamberlain , I found them two most admirable Emblems of the true , and so much admir'd Felicity of Ministers of State : The last , notwithstanding the greatest skill of Court , and the best turns of Wit in particular Conversation that I have known there , and the great Figure he made in the First Part of these Memoirs , was now grown out of all Credit and Confidence with the King , the Duke , and Prince of Orange , and thereby forc'd to support himself by Intrigues with the persons most discontented against my Lord Treasurer's Ministry , whose Greatness he so much envy'd , and who was yet at this time in much worse condition than himself , tho not so sensible of it ; for he had been very ill with the late Parliament upon account of Transactions with France , which tho He had not approved , yet He durst not defend Himself from the imputation , for fear of exposing his Master . He was hated by the French Ambassador , for endeavouring ( as he thought ) to engage the King in a War with France . He was in danger of being pursued by his Enemies next Parliament for having ( as they pretended ) made the Peace , and endeavoured to stifle the Plot ; and yet I found within a Fortnight after I arrived , that he sat very loose with the King his Master , who told me several reasons of that change , whereof one was , his having brought the business of the Plot into the Parliament against his absolute Command ; and to compleat the happy and envied state of this Chief Minister , the Dutchess of Portsmouth and Earl of Sunderland were joined with the Duke of Monmouth and Earl of Shaftsbury in the design of his ruin . What a Game so embroyled and play'd on all sides with so much heat and passion , was like to end in , no man could tell ; But I , that never had any thing so much at heart as the Union of my Countrey , which I thought the only way to its greatness and felicity , was very unwilling to have any part in the Divisions of it , the deplorable effects whereof I had been too much acquainted with in the Stories of Athens and Rome , as well as of England and France ; and for this reason , tho I was very much pressed to enter upon the Secretary's Office immediately after my arrival , yet I delay'd it , by representing to His Majesty how necessary it was for him to have one of the Secretaries in the House of Commons , ( where it had been usual to have them both ) and that consequently it was very unfit for me to enter upon that Office before I got into the House , which was attempted , and failed : But how long this excuse lasted , and how it was succeeded by many new and various accidents , and how I was prevailed with by the King to have the Part I had afterwards in a new Constitution of Councel ; and how after almost two years unsuccessful endeavours at some Union , or at least some allay of the heats and distempers between the King and His Parliaments , I took the resolution of having no more to do with Affairs of State , will be the Subject of a Third Part of these Memoirs . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A64312-e280 In troth , I think you love us as you do yours . That a King of England who will be the MAN of People , is the greatest King in the world ; but if he will be something more — he is nothing at all . And I will be the MAN of my people . Birdlime never catches great Birds . * Whence come you ? It answer'd , From Marinn●n . The Prince , to whom do you belong ? The Parrot , To a Portugez . Prince , What do you there ? I look after the Chickens . The Prince laugh'd , and said , You look after the Chickens ? The Parrot answered , Yes , I , and I know well enough how to do it . With Blows . That there are some wounds among you , that will bleed still , if there be not care taken of them . What do you intend then , Sirs , to make us be torn in pieces by the Rabble ? Notes for div A64312-e14460 * The Lilly shall Invade the Land of the Lion , bearing wild Beasts in its Arms ; the Eagle shall move its Wings , and the Son of Man shall come to his assistance from the South ; then there shall be great War throughout the World ; but after four Years , Peace shall shine forth , and the Son of Man be deliver'd by those from whom his ruin was expected . 1. That for avoiding the Inconvenient that may happen by the great number of Coaches in the streets , that are so narrow , and the Corners so incommodious , the Ambassadors Mediators propose , Not to make any Visits , tho' they be Visits of Ceremony , with more than Two Pages , and Four Lackeys to each Ambassador ; and to have but one Coach , with two Horses ; and not to go to the Place of Conference , or other publick places , with more than one Page and two Lackeys to every Ambassador . 2. That when Coaches meet in these narrow places , where there is not room to pass by one another , every one , instead of contending for Place or precedency , shall mind rather to make the passage easie to one another , and stop the first , if he have the first notice that the Pass is too strait , and also give place to the other , if it be more easily done on his side , than on the other side . 3. That no Lackey shall carry either sword , staff , or stick in the streets ; nor Pages any more than a little stick . 4. That the Ambassador upon any Crime committed against the publick Peace , by any of their Domesticks , shall renounce all Protection of the said Domesticks , and deliver them up into the hands of the Justice of the City ; desiring , and authorizing them to proceed against them according to their ordinary rules . 5. That in case any insult or quarrel should be made by the Domesticks of one Ambassador , with those of another Ambassador , or any other publick Minister , the Ambassadors will deliver up such of their Domesticks into the hands of the Master of the Party offended , to be punisht at his discretion . That the Mediation was always on foot for to go on with its business . Full Powers . Like able Men. Their Strength and their Weakness . And in this distress of their State by so long a War. All means were first to be tried . An incurable Wound . As a Storm that has ceased ▪ after it had threatned much , and made but little alterations in the World. To push the business on as far as it is possible . The Will of the King. Whipt Cream . And when one is at High Mass ▪ one is at it . Had been wanting in respect to the King their Master . Rascal , I 'll set a mark on thee at least , that I may hang thee afterwards . Notes for div A64312-e27840 Of a sound mind . A sorry wight . That he had still life for one half hour of Conversation . The French Fools are dead . An easie Governess . Unseasonably . Right of Decency . 
A61878	----	A further iustification of the present war against the United Netherlands illustrated with several sculptures / by Henry Stubbe. Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. 1673 Approx. 665 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 104 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A61878 Wing S6046 ESTC R30154 11253167 ocm 11253167 47147 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61878) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47147) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1450:22) A further iustification of the present war against the United Netherlands illustrated with several sculptures / by Henry Stubbe. Stubbe, Henry, 1632-1676. [21], 136 p., 7 leaves of plates. Printed for Henry Hills and John Starkey ..., London : MDCLXXIII [1673] Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- Relations -- Great Britain. Great Britain -- Relations -- Netherlands. 2002-05 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2002-06 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2002-07 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2002-07 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2002-08 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A FURTHER IUSTIFICATION OF THE PRESENT WAR AGAINST THE United Netherlands . Illustrated with several SCULPTURES . By Henry Stubbe , a lover of the Honour and Welfare of old ENGLAND . Everard . Reidan . Annal. Belgic . lib. 17. A. D. 1600. Decretum Ord. General . advers . Groninganos . Quod ad pactiones & foedus toties ruptum provocarent , absurdum nec audiendum , neque vitio Patribus vertendum esse quod securitati rerum suarum consulere velint . LONDON , Printed for Henry Hills , and John Starkey , and are to be sold at the Sign of the Miter near Temple-Barr , in Fleetstreet , MDCLXXIII . The Contents of the Epistle to the READER . THe Reason why this Treatise is called the Apology of the Parliamentarians . The Insolence of the Dutch against the Parliamentarians in particular . An account of the Loevesteine-faction ; the powers of the State-holder , and Advocate of Holland . A Relation of the folly of John de Wit in subverting the fundamental Government of the United Provinces . The Contents of the Preface , unto the loyal Subjects of His Majesty . THe necessity of writing the ensuing Treatise , for the full satisfaction of the King's Subjects , about the lawfulness of the present War. pag. 1 Several just and approved Causes of War , which yet His Majesty did not insist upon . p. 1 , 2 A true and full account concerning the true grounds of this War , and how it was unavoidable on the part of His Majesty . p. 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 , 8 , 9 Reasons why the League betwixt England and Holland was not endeavoured ( nor ought ) to be renewed , after its violation . p. 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 , 13 , 14 What advise Q. Elizabeth would have suggested in the case . p. 15 , 16 , 17 Arguments against the Neutrality of England , during the War betwixt France and Holland . p. 17 Arguments for the English to combine with France . p. 17 , 18 , 19 Two Objections against the Alliance with France , urged by an unknown Casuist , and fully answered . p. 20 , 21 , 22 , 23 , 24 , 25 , 26 The regard which His Majesty still preserved for the security of Flanders , according to the Triple Alliance . p. 26 , 27 The prudence of His Majesty in transacting the League with France with so much Secrecy . p. 27 The prudence with which His Majesty penned , and signed the Declaration for liberty of Conscience , March 15. 1671 / 2. The parallel proceedings of the primitive Christian Emperors , during the fourth Century . That 't is the interest of the Church of England , that Liberty of Conscience be granted at present : That the Christian Church at first was setled by such contrivances as His Majesty now pursues : That His Majesty hath in that Declaration provided better for the security of the Church of England , than the antient Emperors did for Christianity in their times : And consequently , the Church of England is in no danger to be subverted by the present Indulgence . That the present Indulgence is consonant to right reason of State , and not repugnant unto civil Policy , or likely to prove destructive to the Government . p. 27. unto p. 73 A confutation of some assertions relating unto the Dominion of the Sea , tendered to the Parliament in 1640. p. 76 Certain projects of Q. Elizabeth , whereby she advanced the Honour and Trade of England . p. 83 An Exhortation unto the English to be Unanimous and Couragious , notwithstanding the troublesom condition of Europe . p. 87 The Contents of the Apology . THe Apology of those that were unhappily engaged in the service of the pretended Commonwealth , and O. Cromwell , for the King's Majesties Declaration and Proceedings against the United Provinces . The Congratulation of the Parliamentarians for , and their brief vindication of the Declaration of March 15. 1671 / 2. p. 57 Though the Dutch were Protestants , yet this War is lawful . p. 58 The Right of the Flagge , a just cause of War with the Dutch ; the demands of the Parliamentarians , and the Dutch concessions about it heretofore . p. 58. 59 , 60 , 61 The English Channel not the sole Brittish Sea. p. 61 , 62 The demands of the Parliamentarians concerning the Fishing ; the debate betwixt them and the Dutch about the Right of England thereto . p. 62 , 63 , 64 , 65 , 66 The villanous composition made betwixt Oliver and the Dutch about the said Points , and against His Majesty . p. 66 The King's interest in the English Planters at Surinam affer●… . p. 67 The Barbarity and Insolence of the Dutch towards the English in the East-Indies . p. 67 , 68 , 69 A parallel betwixt the indignities done to His Majesty , and those put upon the Parliamentarians formerly ; the defence of the Parliamentarians for their Resentments thereof . p. 67 , 70 The perfidiousness of the Dutch illustrated at large . p. 70 , 71 , 72 , 73 , 74 , 75 An account of the Dutch Religion . p. 75 , 76 , 77 The Parliamentarians resolve that no secure peace can be made with the Hollanders , except they submit to a Coalition , or be reduced to an incapacity of hurting England . p. 77 , 78 An account of the Treaty betwixt the Parliamentarians and Hollanders . The States of Holland and West-Friesland confess their errors in fighting against England . p. 78 , 79 The Parliamentarians reply ; and how they out-witted the Hollanders . p. 79 , 80 The Parliamentarians refuse unto the States General the Title of High and Mighty ; and they discontinue it . p. 80 , 81 Hugh Peters intercedes for the Dutch ; the voluntary proffers of the Dutch ; they ( amidst their solemn professions of Love unto the Rump ) perswade Cromwell to depose them , and then cheat him . p. 81 The Council of State beats the Dutch , and makes them proceed by way of Humble Petition . p. 82 , 83 The stark loving-kindness betwixt the Dutch and the Council ; and their joint concern for the Glory of God. p. 84 The Council demands that the Dutch submit unto a Coalition ; the reciprocal Arguments about it . p. 84 , 85 , 86 , 87 , 88 , 89 , 90 The Dutch refuse all Coalition , and depart ; the sense of the whole Nation , and particularly of the Fifth-Monarchists concerning them . p. 91 , 92 The distressed condition of the Hollanders ; their Petition and submissive Memorial unto the Fifth-Monarchists . p. 92 , 93 , 94 , 95 The Dutch are hated and scorned . p. 96 Effectual projects to curb the insolence of the Dutch. p. 97 Cromwell's dissimulation with the Dutch. p. 97 , 98 The Dutch temporise with the Commissioners . p. 98 9●… A Preamble and draught of Articles tendered by the Commissioners . 〈◊〉 . 99 , 100. 101 The exceptions of the Dutch thereunto ; their Papers slighted . p. 101 , 102 , 103 , 104 , 105 , 106 , 107 , 108 The Dutch and English do again debate the point of Coalition . p. 108 , 109 , 110 The Dutch perswade Cromwell to discard the Fifth-Monarchists , and to assume the Government : their Promises and Submissions unto him . p. 110 , 111 Cromwell betrays the English interest unto the Dutch ; and yet is cheated by them several times before the Conclusion of the Treaty . p. 111. unto p. 117 Both Parties agree to omit the general concernment of Religion . p. 117 The Dutch observed not that Peace . ibid. A large Memorial penned by the pretended Parliament of the Commonwealth of England , concerning the English Rights to the Flagge , Dominion of the Sea , and Fishery ; with the Importance thereof . p. 118 , &c. A Relation concerning the passages of Amboyna ; and how Cromwell connived at the Actors , contrary to his own Articles . p. 134 , &c. The Sculpture A. is to be placed before the Title-Page . B. page 3. C. D. page 124. E. page 134. THere are several proofs in the Preface , and sometimes elsewhere , which the Printer for his convenience , hath placed together , whereas they relate to passages not opposite to them : but the inquisitive Reader will find that the citations in each page do fully prove the Text. To the Reader . Reader , I Could not well discharge my promise concerning the publishing of the Speech of Mr. St. Johns at the Hague ; the Copy which I had was so imperfect in names , places and Sums , mentioned and demanded , that I would not injure such a piece by exhibiting those fragments , and I have not been able by any industry to supply that deficiency . But I think I have sufficiently recompenced that omission by bringing to light the Narrative of the Treaty betwixt England and the United Provinces in 1653. In which if it appear that Cromwel was not so wise as the world apprehended him to be , nor so honest as some of his Partisans would now insinuate , who is to be blamed ? It hath been observed that Usurpers and Tyrants do always fix upon some particular Projects whereby to endear their Government to the people . Those subtle men who ruled in the Council of State and pretended Parliament , did pursue those courses , and esteemed nothing more beneficial , just , and generous ( great considerations with English Spirits ) than to assert the Dominion of the Seas , the Rights of the Fishery , and to vindicate the English commerce thorough all parts of the world . They did rightly apprehend that the strength of this nation consisted in Naval forces ; and the life thereof was Commerce : It is true that Trading furnisheth the Land with Riches , and Sea-men ; but it is likewise certain , that the Trading can never be managed securely without a constant Naval force , wherein whosoever is most powerful , He becomes immediately master of the Seas and of Trade . Our Rich Commerce cannot be discontinued in time of war without so great prejudice , that I cannot reckon upon that navigation as a Seminary of Seamen : of our inferiour Commerce what have we but the Colliery , and Fishing of New-found land , which may be reckoned upon to the purpose aforesaid ; and both of these yield us not a proportionable number of Seamen , to what the Dutch have ; nor will they prove good Coasters , or half man our Ships , should we ( as we cannot ) even disfurnish our Colliers and Fishermen . It remains then that we must either retrive the Fishery ( which is the grand Seminary of Mariners in the United Provinces , and whereby they far exceed us ) or abandon our selves to despair , poverty , and perhaps protection of our puissant neighbours . This that Council of State most prudently foresaw , and therefore readily embraced that occasion of a war which the Treachery of the Hollanders did present them with : and you will here see that their opinion was , that there was no confidence to be put in any League or Union with those people , except they were united to us by a Coalition , or confined by very rigorous Articles , so as that they might never be Competitors with the English for strength , or renown . I thought the designs of his Majesty could not be better justified unto his enemies ( if he have any such in England ; which is but a Dutch ten●…t ) then by shewing that the intendments of the Court are the same with those of the Council of State , and those the most popular , advantageous , and necessary for this Nation in this juncture , that can be put in execution . I call this Treatise an Apology of the Parlamentarians for His Majesties Declaration : Because it is extracted out of the Declaration and other papers printed , or Manuscript , which that party did pen in those times . I do value the writing upon the certainty of the Allegations : I have followed the most authentick Memorials , and the best intelligence I could attain to ; and particularly I must say of Leo ab Aitzma , that his credit is equal to that of Mr. Rushworth in England ; he negotiated for the Dutch here at that time , and transcribed His Book out of the Originals of Holland . The other Authors which I cite , are generally the best that have writ on those subjects , be they Historians , or Politicians . The marginal notes and proofs were all added by me , even in that eminent Memorial which is here added at the end ; the which I was forced to alter much , that it might be compleat as it is . I had another motive to publish to the world this Treatise as an Apology for that party , which may induce them to prize it : for the Dutch have proclaimed them in print to be the veriest Rogues the world did ever produce , two-legged wolves , that carry sheep-skins on their backs , Bibles in their hands , and dissimulation in their hearts : a sort of men that worship a Deity called preciseness , the mother whereof was superstition , the God-mother Hypocrisie , and the Nurse ambition . They say the Parlamentarians were their Eleemosynati●…s , that having got a vast Collection in the United Provinces A. D. 1644. for the relief of the Irish protestants , they turned it to their own use , ruined their king , and then quarrelled with their Benefactors , and of ingrateful Alms-people , turn'd barbarous Pirates : that they neither shewed valour or conduct in that war , nor acted any thing that might eclipse the renown of the Dutch. That it was no wonder if six English men of war did take one Hollander ; but that one Hollander with eight guns and two and twenty men should fight three Flag-ships of England for eight hours , and after that escape by running on ground , this is a miraculous fortitude : yet did this happen in September . Assist me , Gallant Fanaticks , but with the name of this Argo-naut , the year and the day ; for my Author doth not : and consider with your selves to what degree of misery you are to bring an Hollander , that you may abate his insolence . I think you reduced them to a low condition ; I think the Council of State did treat with them as they deserved , and in their Articles proposed nothing but what was reasonably to be domanded from Hollanders : But the villanous Ambition and solly of Cromwel did subject you to these abuses , and those that professed such implacable love towards you during the Treaty , published these things after the Peace . Mingle then your concerns with those of His Majesty , and the Nation ; revenge your own indignities as well as those of the King , Court , Parliament , and Realm ; beat them a third time , that they may at length confess they were once well beaten . I need not to excite you by any greater examples then what Sr. John Harman and others of your friends continue to give you ; and an English Spirit , whatsoever his perswasion be , needs no arguments to excite his valour , where indignities are offered . These are the same Enemies which the Parlamentarians did heretofore contend with , the Subject of the quarrel is the same , there is the same justice therein that was formerly , the Government is only varied to a Monarchy under which they possess their former Indulgence ; It behoves them now to convince the Dutch by new atchievements , and redoubled fervour , that they were no less valiant , then fortunate ; and to satisfie His Majestie that they are not factious , but deserve the favours they now enjoy . I had forgot to tell the Reader one thing , which is , that the Dutch and English Memorials and Narratives , do differ in their dates , not only in the old and new Styles , but otherwise two , or three days ; so that if any person should endeavour to invalidate this Treatise upon such trivial exceptions , I confess thus much , and desire any man , who can , to amend such mistakes , which are not much material to the grand controversies . This ensuing Treatise was written long before the late revolutions in Holland and the death of the two brothers Cornelius and John deWit ; and whatsoever therein doth reflect upon the treacherous designs and villany of the States general and People , it is to be applyed unto the Lovestein faction , which hath always presided , directed and swayed in the Councils and Determinations of the United Provinces , partly by Artifice and popular insinuations , partly by the interest of the Province of Holland . For the better understanding of this affair , it is requisite that I deduce the History of that faction from its first original , whereby it will appear that the English have just cause to detest the Memory thereof , and the Dutch good reason to impute thereunto the Odium , Infamy , and Calamities under which they at present suffer , and upon the sense whereof the Burghers of the Hague did so barbarously murther those two insolent criminals . John Olden Barnevelt was born at Amersfort in the Province of Utrecht ; his Extraction was mean , but such his insinuation , so popular his address , so ready his wit , so great his prudence , so extraordinary his Learning in the Civil and Municipal Laws , Usages and Records of his Countrey , that , having spent several years at Lovain , in France , Italy , Germany , and Switzerland , at his return the Province of Holland entertained an high respect for him , and He was much resorted unto , being one of the Advocates at the Hague : when the Count vander Marck had seized the Brill , and that the rest of Holland began generally to embrace the party of the Pr. of Orange , he was one of the three Advocates , who in the year 1572. first acknowledged the proscribed Prince to be the lawful Governour of Holland . He had no aversion for Popery ; his wife was of that Religion . He contested with Leicester and the Protestant party in the Netherlands for an equal toleration of the Romanists &c. But he was so fierce an Enemy to the Roman Ecclesiasticks , that the Spaniards formed particular designs against him , who by his niceties in Law disturbed the civil power , and animated the people unto those outrages whereby their Church , and Church-men were destroyed . Having signalized himself by this demeanour , he was chosen Councellor and Pensioner for the City of Roterdam A. D. 1576. The which office He executed with so much Zeal for the general liberties of his Countrey , and of Roterdam particularly ; he so studiously caressed the Burgomasters and populace , so fervently did he perswade his masters of Holland to seize upon all Church-lands , so vigilant was he that the Magistrates in each Province and City should preserve their Soveraignty over the Protestant Clergy , ( by placing and displacing them at pleasure , and confining them to preach as the Magistrates pleased ) that he gained the repute of a most worthy Patriot in Holland and West-Friesland . His Councils and Actions always shewed him to be implacable against the Spaniards , and he pretended a great devotion to the House of Orange : in 1579 he was zealous for the contracting that everlasting Union at Utrecht : At which time the Provinces had not cast off all obedience to the King of Spain ; the Prince of Orange was Governour or State-holder of Holland , Zealand and Utrecht by vertue of a Commission from the King ; in his name , and for his service all things were said to be done by the United Provinces . Notwithstanding that by this Union Art. 9. No agreement for truce , or peace , or war , was to be undertaken but by common consent : And notwithstanding another League , or Union , particularly contracted betwixt Holland and Zealand , for their acting joyntly and by communication of councils in 1575 , 1576. This Barnevelt - faction designing to erect themselves into a Republick , did take a resolution , and privately sware amongst themselves , that they would never acknowledge the king of Spain for their Soveraign , pretend his authority , or make use of his Seals : whereby through an immutable negative Suffrage of that Province the rest were involved in a perpetual revolt . This determination was made , and they absolved one another from the Oath of Allegiance , without the consent of the other Provinces , and a good while before that the Deputies of Holland could perswade Zealand to consent thereunto . It was decreed by Holland and West-friesland April 19. 1581. whereas the States General did not before 1582. declare that the king of Spain had forfeited his right and Dominion over those countries , and all princely authority ceasing in him , thereby was consolidated into the Estates , and the whole Soveraignty devolved to the States of the respective united provinces . Hereupon the Pr. of Orange from a Spanish Governour became subordinate to them , and derived his Commission of State-holder and Captain-General from their Authority . I shall not mention what the said faction did in opposition to the Archduke Matthias , and the Duke of Anjou , whereby they enervated their authority ; always acting separately and clandestinely from the rest of the Union . It is an acknowledged case , that the Province of Holland ( being swayed by the faction of Barnevelt ) were averse from the incorporating their Province with the Realm of France , and had that king seriously inclined to accept the overture , he would have found such private restrictions on the part of Holland , as would have frustrated the negotiation ; indeed they were contrary to the conditions which the same province had assented unto in the Assembly of the States General . Neither was Barnevelt better inclined unto Engalnd , in reference to any real subjection thereunto : It was never the intention of that party to return under any Monarchy , and whatever he ( as one of the Deputies ) protested upon his knees , whatever he signed unto , it was his purpose only to engage the Queen to their protection , and to involve Her Majesty in a war with Spain , and thence to derive all the strength and profit imaginable , without ever submitting unto her , or to the Crown of Spain . In that Treaty with Q. Elizabeth in 1585. He ( with the rest ) told the Q●…een , that the revenues of the Provinces were much less than they were , thereby to draw from her the greater sums ; And whereas it was coven●…nted betwixt the Q●…een and the States , that the Earl of Leicester should continue all such in their employments , which he should find already preferred , this Barnevelt did solicite the States of Holland and West-Friesland , that they and also Zealand would choose Grave Maurice State-holder before the arrival of the Earl , thereby to disappoint him of that Government , at which he aimed , and unto which by a custome received in Brabant the Earl might well pretend . He did also further contrive that Grave Maurice should be dignified with the Title of Prince , though it did not of right appertain unto him , he not being the Heir , but Administrator of the Principality of Orange , during the imprisonment of his elder brother , Philip William , in Spain . Both these actions the Queen ( being already engaged ) did think fit to dissemble , though the Earl did not conceal his resentments , but construed the one as a diminution of his power , and the other as a lessening of his esteem and glory . The Election of Grave Maurice to the said State-holdership was purely a provincial act , he had not any Commission from the Generality , yet he had thereby the disposal and managing of the affairs of war by land in Holland and Zealand , and particularly the besetting or garrisoning of all Cities and Forts of those Countries , by the advice of the States thereof , or their Commissioners : and also the removing or trans-placing , the encreasing , diminishing or altering of the Garrisons of the said Provinces , was to be done by the Orders of his aforesaid Excellency of Nassau , with the advice of the States afore named , or their Commissioners . To allay the Indignation of the Earl of Leicester , upon his arrival at the Hague , the States ( contrary to the mind of the Queen ) made him by a publick instrument and absolute Commission to be Governour and Captain General , not simply of the Leaguers , or over the Souldiery only , without the voicing Provinces , ( so as the successive Princes of Orange had their Commissions of Captain General limited and circumscribed ) but absolutely over all the United Provinces themselves , thère being yielded up unto him powerfully and absolutely ( to make use of the words of Authorization , given by the States General unto the Earl Jan. 10. 1586. ) to command in the matter and point of war , and that which depends thereon , by Sea and Land , over all the aforesaid Provinces , Cities and Members thereof &c. accordingly , as he should think best . The collation of this absolute power ( which all the Dutch Historians acknowledge ) was the voluntary and unanimous deed of the Deputies of the Generality , and Olden Barnevelt , as Pensioner of Roterdam , was instrumental in the promoting it ; but no sooner did the Earl begin to put in exeoution the power which they had given him , without applying himself most humbly unto the Council of State , and the then pittiful Magistrates of each Province and City , but the confederates of Olden-Barnevelt begin to repine , clamour , and contrive how to invalidate the Commission of the Earl , and to elude that obedience which they had so solemnly sworn unto . In the same year , 1586. Olden-Barnevelt is put into the place of Advocate General of Holland ; whereupon he was no sooner entred , but he informs the people and Provincials of Holland , that all their former Customes were inverted , their priviledges infringed , the Government in danger to be altered , the Union of Utrecht violated by the excluding Papists from the Magistracy ; that they had done ill to confer so great power on the Earl , and to permit the English in the Council of state to be acquainted with all the Secrets of their Government . Having possessed that province herewith , designs were formed against the Earl of Leicester to invalidate his Authority , Remonstrances framed , Libels , Medails and scurrilous pictures scattered abroad , jealousies fomented betwixt Pr. Maurice and the Earl , the Count Hohenlo is exasperated and spreads dissentions in the Army ; a devi ce is found out for the introducing an Assembly of the States General , with an Authority and Superintendency over the Council of State : All oaths taken unto the Earl are either forgotten , or annulled : and it is declared that the People are the original of the Magistrates power , which is so transferred upon them that it still remains in the donors : that the Majesty of the Government is not fixed in the persons of thirty or forty assembled and ruling as States , but in the Provinces themselves , who might reject or admit of the decrees of the Council of State , as they saw cause . A declaration to this purpose was sent unto the Earl by the States of Holland and West-Friestand , being penned by Olden-Barnevelt . This Notion of Government , and of the States Generall was at first laugh'd at and exploded universally in a manner , and the persons of the provincial States rendred contemptible : but in time Olden-Barnevelt and his associates made the Government so uneasie unto the Earl , that he departed and resigned it up : and because the Ministers were extreamly devoted to the Earl , and asserted his power and the obligation of the Oaths of fealty taken unto him , to distract and divide them , this Olden-Barnevelt introduceth amongst some of them the Tenets afterwards denominated from Arminius ; whence arose such f●…uds amongst them , that they were forced to divert their thoughts from State-affairs to those of Religion , and and to demand a National Synod for the composing of Church-Divisions . The Advocate by his artifices and private insinuations eludes the calling thereof , and thereby necessitates the Ministers to seek their support by a greater compliance with the Burgo-masters . The Earl having relinquished his titular Authority , the States General assume all power to themselves ; the Office of Governour general is extinguished ; they make Pr. Maurice Captain General , whose power extended only to the Souldiers in the Leaguer and field , he not having any command over the particular Governours or State-holders of the Provinces within their respective jurisdictions : but these particular Governours , notwithstanding the Captain General appointed over the Souldiery , were themselves Captains General over the Souldiers lying in the respective provinces : Neither could the Captain General transplace any Garrisons , or enquarter in any City , without the Consent of the Province , and Magistracy of the City . The prerogative of the Advocate General 's Office consists chiefly in this , viz. To have a priority in all matters , and to defend the Soveraignties and rights of the States provincial , and the immunities of the Countrey : to have a care of calling the publick Assemblies : in them to have a voice in all businesses , to take charge of Remonstrances , and Petitions tendred unto them , and to exhibite them at convenient times : to consult and deliberate with the Nobles concerning them , and all other things propounded in those meetings : That being done , to pronounce the verdict passed either by joint consent , or at least plurality of voices , to be their verdict : and to strengthen them with allegations and reasons as should be most fit . Afterward to demand the suffrages of the free Cities , to conclude by most voices ; and lastly to employ his utmost ability , that what was decreed may be put in execution . This place is esteemed the highest whereunto any man can arrive in that Democracy : the people reverence him as the great assertour of their franchises , and the Atlas libertatis Belgicae : It is not to be wondred if a man of great address and subtlety being thus dignified , do sway the Provinces as he please , the whole interest of Holland being at his devotion . Olden-Barnevelt and his faction have endeared themselves always to their Provincials by raising suspicions and jealousies in the heads of the populace , as if the Princes of Orange had designed to make themselves Soveraigns there , and have peretually ( except when they made use of the house of Nassau in opposition to the Earl of Leicester ) laboured by all manner of practices to depress them , and lessen their power : so that , upon every occasion the instructions of the Captain General were more and more limited , and the power of State-holder was abated by many restrictions in the several Provinces , according as the province of Holland could influence the Members thereof . Every Province doth separately choose its State-holder , and the power doth vary much in the several Provinces : One part of his power is to choose the Magistrates out of a double number proposed unto him : this he doth with the Council or Court provincial , or , in his absence the Court alone doth it . Another part of that charge is , that in case the Provinces or Towns could not agree amongst themselves about matters of Truce , Peace , War , or Contributions , the difference was to be referred and submitted to the State-holders of the said Provinces , who were to reconcile the differences betwixt the parties , or determine the same , as they should judge it fitting in equity : there being no appeal from , or review of their sentence . But notwithstanding this Authority , so refractory were that people always , so tender of their priviledges , so jealous of their State-holders , that the Lords State-holders durst not make use of their power to pronounce any definitive sentence , or make decisions between the principal members of such a considerable body , but endeavoured for the most part to compose the differences by way of intercession and perswasion . Twice we find the State-holders to have acted Authoritatively ; in the suppressing of Olden-Barnevelt , Hugo Grotius , &c. in 1618. and in the visitation of Holland , and attempt upon Amsterdam in 1650. But so malevolent and tumultuous are those Provinces , especially Holland , that they have never laid aside the resentments for those proceedings , nor ever ceased to contrive the ruine of the house of Orange upon that account : Notwithstanding that their State-holders did therein nothing but what the Union and resolutions of the States General impowered them to do , and what was absolutely necessary for the preservation of the Countrey in peace . Grotius and Hogherbet were imprisoned in Louvestein - house , near Gorcum , and so was deWit together with the other five Lords in 1650. This faction hath always been enemies unto England ; and although Olden-Barnevelt did prefer the protection of the English before that of France , it was rather out of interest than affection , and with a design upon all occasions to impose upon and cozen the Queen . The which he did sundry ways , whereof he boasts in his Apology , as of so many services rendered unto his Fatherland . He was perpetually averse from K. James , and hated him for his opposition to Arminius : In the several Treaties betwixt that King and the States about the Fishing , and East-India trade , he it was , and his faction that first disputed the Soveraignty of the Seas , and from that Cabal did issue the Mare liberum , entituled unto Grotius : Not one of those Treaties betwixt the two Nations did ever take effect , and all the dammages which the English have sustained in the East-Indies , all the mischief which hath befaln this Nation , hath ever been occasioned , or fomented by that party . It is not to be wondred that they have so long continued , for in that government ( if I may call it so , for it never deserved that name , any more than Poland doth ) The Burghers or Townsmen , have no power to elect their Magistrates , but the Common-council or Vroed-Schapen ( which are for life , and consist of 20 , 26 , 32 , or 40 ) do choose them , and supply their own number accordingly as any one happeneth to decease : and the people are absolutely concluded by their Magistrates : whence it is manifest that the Republick was no Democracy , nor were the people free , as the Considerer and those Canaanites did pretend . This party being thus once setled , did perpetuate themselves , nor was there ever any of their State-holders who did not once in a year or two sensibly understand who were their Masters . This party of Olden-Barnevelt did always profess to vindicate the liberties of the people , and by alledging old customes and immunities , and insisting thereon , as also by new expositions of Laws and deeds , nice distinctions , ( which ●…bid more of acuteness than probability ) and urging oftentimes the Letter contrary to the meaning , intent and design of the Authors , did imbroyl and dissolve the Government . Those that shall hereafter write political discourses , when they come to treat about Common Lawyers , what interest , employment , and regard , they merit in a Government , will find occasion to amplifie their debates from the consideration of the United Provinces . The Province of Holland being the most rich , and contributing more than all the rest unto the publick , as also abounding more in Towns , was the most easily wrought upon : and Olden-Barnevelt did so contrive affairs , that his partisans ruled in Holland , and Holland did rule all the rest of the Provinces . Although the Union of Utrecht was so formed that in matters of the greatest concern the plurality of voices had no place , but every Province was particularly to consent ; yet did Olden Barnevelt in 1609 , enforce Zealand to admit of the Truce : and afterwards when he was resolved to ruine the Authority of Pr. Maurice ( which was not great , except when the Army was in the field ) that he might fortifie the Arminian faction , he revived old priviledges , that each Town might raise what Souldiers they pleased , without the consent or privity of the States General , or Provincial , and without any subordination unto the Captain General , or State-holders , and administer an Oath of fealty unto them to be true to them , not the States : provided they did this at their proper charge . He told the People that they were the Soveraigns , and that the States General had but a delegated representative power , the real Majesty being fixed in them . He sowed discontents and jealousies be wixt the Nobility , Gentry and Commons , and also betwixt Holland and the other Provinces , and either actively advanced that Province unto a Sway over the rest or indirectly by their Negative Suffrage . Though the death of Olden-Barnevelt did put some stop to the designs of that party , yet did the interest continue , and in John deWit the Spirit of Olden-Barnevelt s●…ed to be risen again . The States General under Pr. William in 1650. would willingly have brought the Government unto some certainty , and adjusted the power of the States General and State-holders s●… as that it might have some form in it : But the province of Holland were so animated by their Pensionaries , that the design succeeded not , and upon the death of that . Prince , this faction proceeded to introduce that Anarchy which hath at last occasioned the general desolation of the Republick . It was a maxime transmitted unto them from the first Pr. William that this Polyarchical Government could not subsist without a State-holder , who was to reconcile all emergent differences betwixt the Towns and Provinces : and the continuance of that office was a branch of the Union at Utrecht : Nor was the said provision ever cancelled or altered by the joynt approbation of the Consederates : But this faction did abolish this office in Holland , and did partly by perswasion , partly by over powring the other Provinces extinguish it in all places , except Gr●…ninghen : and to decide emergent differences a new expedient of Arbiters , and Super-arbiters was found out ; who being men no way elevated above the vulgar by extraction and degree could not answer the general aim , and intent , but the final power would reside in Holland ; the disposal of the Militia and Commands was principally fixed in the Council of State , not in the Generality ; that the said Province might rule all their affairs in the Council of State ; It being managed by plurality of personal and not provincial votes , and the Hollanders being always present upon the place . In fine the Union was so infringed that Gelderland , Over-yssel , Utrecht and Friesland were in a manner subject unto Holland , and the Nobility and Gentry were every where depressed and despised by the Merchants and Commonalty of that Province . One might justly apply to that State what was said of the Romans heretofore , Socii Romanorum tacite redigebantur in servitutem , By little and little the Roman allyes became their Bondmen . As for Zealand the Hollanders did seemingly yield unto them greater regards and deference , but withall complotted how to weaken that Province so by an alteration of the Government , and intestine divisions , that they might in effect be reduced under their tuition . The Prince of Orange had three voices or Member-ships in Zealand of seven , as Primier Noble man , and Marquess of the Vassal-cities Terveer and Flushing , besides the power of placing the Magistrate in Middleburgh , Ziricksee and Tolen ( Goes only being exempt ) so that he seemed to have the full direction of that Province . To depress this power of the Pr. of Orange , there was dissention raised betwixt the Grandmother and the Princess Royal ; and also John deWit with some others were sent into Zealand , where they revived the jus directum Universitatis , the power of the people , telling them that their liberties were undermined , and the Government committed unto the hands of a few and those none of the best . Whereupon the Burghers began to seek a Reformation , demand that several Magistrates be deposed , attempt to kill and plunder some , and cause the Burgomaster of Middleburgh , Tibant , Landsbergen &c. to be banished : and after that the people were thus animated , and the States there changed , or intimidated , John deWit and the rest acquaint the Towns of Terveer and Flushing with their fundamental rights , that the Earldome of Zealand was by the revolt , from Spain devolved to the Province in general , that the Pr. of Oronge's power over them was an usurpation ( though it were expresly contained in the deed of Sale 1581. when the Prince bought the Towns ) and that they ought to dispose of their own votes in the States provincial : A long deduction to this purpose , with a multitude of quirks in point of Law , was exhibited by them , and readily believed by the people against all reason , and notwithstanding any allegations made by the Guardians of the infant Prince : whereby that Province lost much of the influence it had in the Councils of the Generality , and became subordinate to Holland : the faction of deWit ruling every where . To secure themselves for the future against the Pr. of Orange this faction privately contracts with Cromwel to assist him against the Royal line of England , provided he will support them against the house of Orange ; and by the credit of his amity they proceed first to seclude the Infant-Prince from ever being elected State-holder , Admiral or Captain General by their suffrage ; and afterwards draw all the Provinces to swear a perpetual Edict against it : In vindication of their actings they publish a Deduction , wherein the whole succession of Princes , from the first to the last William are defamed , as if they had all designed to themselves the Soveraignty of the United Provinces : they upbraid them with the revenues and emoluments which that family had gained by the wars ; and avowed that the said family was obliged unto them for the dignities and opportunities to advance themselves which the States had given thereunto : they reckon up each minute gratification which they had publickly given them , and declare them to be most ingrateful for abusing their power , and not the Hollanders for discontinuing it . Out of the precedent Narration any one may collect how little interest the Princes of Orange have always had in the Government of that Common-wealth ; and upon what faction all the villany of that State is to be charged : nor will it be difficult for any to calculate the original and source of the present calamities and distractions there . The want of a State-holder left all emergent controversies difficult to be reconciled : for that office , together with the hereditary reverence which the generality had for the Princes of Orange , was the cement of the Republick . The Union of Utrecht was pretendedly owned by Hollard , but yet openly violated , or by subtleties of Law invalidated : so that whereas the Provinces were to sharein the publick management of affairs , as they were Provinces , and not according to the Quota or Ra●…es which they contributed ; now the rest were despised and imposed upon by Holland : the Gentry with the House of Orange sunk under the Commonalty , and the six Provinces under the seventh : all which was done without reducing the Government unto any form or settlement ; all things were acted not by a Rule to be substituted unto the Union of Utrecht , but by the Artifices of the Pensionary , and the violent resolutions of the provincials of Holland , who seemed to design unto their Province an Aristocracy as it were above the rest . As to the Government , the authority of the States General became insignificant and precarious , the decrees and resolutions thereof being not obligatory ( in Holland especially ) any further than the States Provincial , and each Town , pleased . Each Province was independent , and each Town in a manner ; no Souldiers could march into any voicing Province , or be enquartered in any City but by particular consent : and in each Town the Burgomasters kept the keys of the Gates , and gave the watch-word . The Nobility were excluded all commands by the jealous followers of that insolent son of a Tallow-chandler , whose deportment made him no less insupportable at home , then he was amongst forreign Princes . The testimonies that may be produced for his great parts and abilities are not more than those of his folly . Wise men are cautious how they attempt alterations in Government , and rather acquiesce in known inconveniences ( especially if inveterate ) then seek to remedy them by innovation . The jealousies which he raised against the Pr. of Orange were not greater than those he created in the other Provinces against Holland : and it was evident that the Polyarchical government would fall into an Anarchy by the breach of the Union , and omission of a State-holder ; nor could it support it self against any that should invade it by land . His popularity gave him no stable interest , nor could all his subtleties of Law convince the provincials that he did not abuse and impose upon them , as he did upon all the Allies of the United Netherlands . We may hope for a better neighbourhood when persons of Honour and integrity shall rule in their Councils , and the Government the reduced into some rational form ; but certain it is that most of be mischiefs which have befaln Europe during this last century have had their original from this perfidious faction of Olden-Barnevelt , and in the ruine of the de Wits our nation is freed from two dangerous and implacable Enemies , who would have left no means ( how barbarous and inhumane soever ) unessaied for the destruction of the English. As to the manner of their deaths , we may observe how instable the people are in their affections , and how brutal in their passions : as also how just God is in overthrowing them by a popular tumult , who had by the like procedure undermined the Pr. of Orange . Their friends have not much cause to complain at what befell them , for the jus directum Universitatis was revived in the Hague by reason of the male-administration of affairs , the real Majesty of the Burghers did sentence them , and they were put to death by those whom that faction had always declared to be so possessed of the Soveraignty that the dernier resort was unto them , and they might upon any occasion rescind all oaths , revoke all powers , and rectify all failours in their Governours , according to the Genius of that people , and as they have done heretofore an hundred times under the house of Burgundy . To all LOYAL SUBJECTS of His SACRED MAJESTY . THere is not any thing of greater importance unto these Kingdomes in the present juncture of affairs , then that all the Subjects of His Majesty , be fully convinced of the Justice and Necessity of the present War with the United Provinces : For whatsoever be the expense thereof , whatever the event , ( as the charge , and issue of Wars is very uncertain ) the People will be satisfied with the Conduct of their Governours , and acquiesce in the determinations of the Divine Providence , when They shall perceive that Equity , and the welfare of the Nations , have been the Sole Principles by which our Rulers have moved , and Prudence it self seems to have presided in Their Councils . It hath been usuall with Princes to make Wars purely for enlargement of Empires , and propagation of Their Glory : And Wars of this Nature were allowed of unto the Jews of old . It hath been usual for Princes to make War upon others , when They grew too great and powerful , and multiplied Their Forces , though with all protestations of Amity to their Neighbours : And such Wars are esteemed just and necessary by Civilians and Statesmen ; but They are much more warranted , when that any Neighbour hath more or less cause to fear lest that excessive Power be employed against Him particularly . Injuries done even to one single Subject have been avenged by open War ; when the Re-publick hath refused or declined to punish them : Thus Israel made War upon the Tribe of Benjamin ; and the Romans upon Teuca Queen of the Illyrians . Even Ingratitude was esteemed by the Romans a just cause of War against the King of Cyprus ; the which no doubt Cato approved of , seeing He undertook it : Upon this same Score did Queen Elizabeth purpose to relinquish Her League with those ingrateful Netherlanders . WE , WE alone are to be blamed for the evils of this present War , and those which antecedently occasioned it : The Dutch , judging by the outward appearances , did imagine the King , City , and Countrey , to be so many different and irreconcilable Interests : They thought the two Houses of Parliament to be so repugnant each to other , and likely to continue so , that his Majesty should never be able to Re-ingratiate them , or raise any besetting supplies in case He were Attaqued and invaded : They apprehended that the Conformists , and Non-conformists , were so opposite in Principles , and in Hatred , each towards the other , that it was no less difficult for his Majesty to grant any Indulgence to the Sectaries , then it was for Him , or his Realms , to subsist without granting such a Toleration : These Reflections , how vain and deceitful soever they have proved , Our indiscretion made to seem probable , and prudential . Thence arose their conjectures that WE were easily to be Trampled upon and Subjugated ; Thence grew that Confidence of theirs to disgrace our helpless King , and distracted Government ; to affront , and Rob our Merchants , undermine our Trade , alienate our Mariners , and every way to impoverish and infeeble our Nation : By these degrees , when they found the English so stupid as not to resent those Injuries , and In●…ignities , or so Intimidated as to have only Courage to rail at their Governours ; they proceeded to improve the opportunity of this Juncture ( when the Puissance of his most Christian Majesty alarmed all Europe , and astonished these Kingdoms ) to our destruction : They encreased their own Strength proportionably to that of France , so as that they seemed not to fear that Potent Monarch by Land , and needed not to do it by Sea. Whilst our condition was so despicable , that Our Exchequer was low , Our Fleet unprepared , Our Parliament dissatisfied , Our Church divided , Our Countrey discontented , and Our Seamen alienated from the Service of his Majesty in the Navy Royal ; now Our good and faithful Allies , the HOLLANDERS , begin to Insult over us HERE AT HOME , to Treat with the most Christian King , to make overtures of an Alliance whereby they would Transport Fifty Thousand of his Souldiers into any part of the English Territories : They who had struck their Flags , and lowred their Top-sails unto a Ketch of two Guns in the time of Cromwel , refuse to do it unto a Yacht of his Majesties , though they were obliged thereunto now as much as then ; the Articles being expresly the same , and the submissions which they were to pay at Sea unto that Usurper , being regulated , as to the manner , by the president of what had been Exhibited to the Royal Progenitors of his Majesty , the Antient Kings of England ; the Right of whom was so acknowledged a thing heretofore in Holland , that it is not only co●…fessed in the League of Cromwel , and both the Treaties betwixt his Majesty and the Dutch ; but in the Twelvth●… Article of the Offensive and Defensive League betwixt France and the United Provinces , Anno Dom. 1635. It was Agreed That if the Dutch Fleet ( which was to Scowre the French Coasts in the Mediterranean from Pirats ) should at any time meet the French ; the Admiral of the Dutch was to strike his Flag , and lowre his Top-sail at his first approach unto t●…e French Fl●…et , and to Salute the Admiral of France with Guns , who was to return the said Salute by Guns also , as was usual when the Dutch and English Fleaets did meet . With what sincerity the Dutch did Negotiate with the Crown of France , is known only to the Searcher of Hearts , and to Themselves : For since the first Revolt of these p●…rfidious Hollanders unto this day , it hath been their constant course to observe no Leagues , further then they conduce to the Profit of the United Provinces ; and to Imbark all Princes in Wars upon promises of a firm Amity and Assistance , and as soon as the said Princes are plunged thereinto , to desert them , and draw Advantages from their Enemies , or else compel their Allies aforesaid , to yield them more beneficial Articles . Thus They served Queen Elizabeth : ( Who complained thereof in 1598. ) Thus They imposed upon the most Christian King in 1635 and afterwards all along untill the conclusion of the Munster-peace . Thus They served the Queen of Sweden in 1643 , 1644 It is possible that the King of France might suspect their Treachery ( especially since the same Men do now Sway the States General , and Province of Holland , who cheated France in the Munster-Peace ) lest , having involved Him in a War with England , and transported his Forces into that Kingdom , they should change Sides ; and having extorted Cautionary Towns from the English , employ their Armes against Him , to His great detriment , and disgrace , if not Ruine . It is much more possible , that this Haughty and Generous Prince , seeing in the Person of the King of England , the Sacred MAJESTY of all Princes , V●…lified and Abused ; and recalling to mind how the same Dutch had Cosened the Crown of France , and disappointed all the most hopeful designs of that Kingdom , and its Allies , by the Munster-peace , contrary to so many Leagues renewed from them , and after such constant supplies of Men and Money , and without any default on the part of the French ; I say it is much more probable that upon these regards , and a Detestation of the late Insolence of the Dutch towards His most Christian Majesty , ( who during his Progress in Flanders , had sent their Navy as it were to Brave him on his Coast at Dunkirk ) He was inclined more to the Amity of the King of England . However it were , the Dutch Negotiations in France were discovered by His Majesty the King of Great Brittain , some months after the aforesaid refusal of the Flag . Our King had Expostulated with their Embassadour Boreel , concerning the Indignity of that Act , which was a notorious Breach of the Articles , and a thing which they yielded unto Cromwel . As for Cromwel , the Embassadour replied , THEY FEARED HIM . The which words , as they carry with them the greatest Contempt in the world towards His Mayesty , so they are demonstrations of the Dutch principles , that these Hollanders act out of no sense of Honour , Honesty , and Conscience , but accordingly as THEY HOPE AND FEAR . He did further answer , that If his Mayesty would be informed of the Action , and the Sentiments of his Superiours , their Assembly was at the Hague , and thither he might send to be acquainted therewith . Although Replies of this nature sound very harsh in the Ears , and sinck deeply into the Minds of Princes ; yet so averse was His Majesty from a War with the United Provinces , so willing to retain an inviolate Amity with that arrogant and ingrateful People , that He did purpose to send an Envoy to demand Satisfaction for what had past , and to understand their future Intendments . But since to precipitate this Message had been to undervalue His Crown and Dignity , as also an Argument of His fear to lose the Alliance of their High and Mighties , one Moneth ( viz. August ) was suffered to Lapse , before those Thoughts were assumed again : It being but Justice , that those who had offered the Affront ( and those , HOLLANDERS ; HE , the King of Great Britain ) should first apply themselves unto His Majesty . After a Moneth , or so , was past , Mr. Boreel takes an occasion to Discourse with the Principal Secretary of State , and askes When His Majesty did intend to dispatch His Envoy to the Hague about the Action of Van Ghent ? It being rumour'd that His Majesty was much displeased thereat . The Reply was , That His Majesty had very great reason to take it ill , that , since He had gratified the Hollunders so much in the Treaty of 1662. and that of Breda , and also in the Triple Alliance , League of Guaranty , and defensive Articles ; They should deny unto HIM above all others , the RIGHT OF THE FLAG , that antient and undoubted Regality of the Crown of England : That he could not comprehend their meanings ; since if they had any respect for His Majesty , or valued his Friendship , they should voluntarily have done him right in a case so NOTORIOUS and Well-known unto them . That the causless Breach of one Article , in this Conjunction of Affairs , rendred the Alliance with the United Provinces NULL , and their FRIENDSHIP for ever suspected . Yet so willing was His Majesty to continne the mutual Amity , that an Envoy should ere long be dispatched . It seemed harsh to an English Spirit , that the King of Great Britain should send any Envoy from London to attend the leisure of an Audience from their High and Mighties at the Hague ; yet this had been done , but that the States General , to anticipate the Errand , and prevent all hopes of accommodating the Affair , but by a new Treaty , proceeded to Vote and Decree that Van Ghent had done nothing but what became him ; nor did the Articles oblige THEIR FLEETS to strike the Flag unto ANY SINGLE MAN OF WAR of the Navy Royal of England . They also represented the claim of his Majesty unto the Dominion of the Seas , to be most Irrational and Ridiculous : THIS was the Subject of the general Laughter and Scorn in Holland ; and with much Contempt did their Embassadours discourse of it in the Courts of Forein Princes . His Majesty did regard these Passages with extraordinary Prudence ; He considered their Import at present , and their future tendency . It was manifest that all the Confederacies betwixt Him and the Dutch were at an end , that the Defensive Articles were no longer of any force to oblige the Dutch to assist England in case that France should turn its Forces upon these Kingdoms : Neither could He demand any Aid by the League of Guaranty , except his most Christian Majesty did Declare and make it to APPEAR that He Invaded the King of England on purpose to revenge his entring into the TRIPLE ALLIANCE for the defence of Flanders . At the same time his Majesty had notice of the secret Applications and Overtures which the Dutch had made unto the Crown of France ; and He perceived how dangers multiplied every way upon Him , that the Source and Original of all these Perils was the Ambition and Treachery of the Hollanders , and the implacable Animosity of the De Wits against England ; and that if He did not by some suddain Councils secure Himself that Winter , his Affairs would be but in an evil Condition in the succeeding Spring : The Dutch had of a long time formed a Design to ensure themselves of the Universal Empire of the Seas , and to give Laws thereon to all Princes and States in point of Traffick , HOW , AND WHETHER THEY SHOULD TRADE : These Projects had been insinuated into the People by Mr. Schookius , one of the Professors at Groninghen , and were the Dictates of — in the States General . Their Actions in the East and West Indies , Russia , and the Baltick Sea , were evident Arguments of such Intentions : Their Annually building a determinate number of Capital Ships ; their driving upon our Fisher-men , and spoilling their Fishing within the proper Seas of his Majesty . Their Attaquing of forein Ships under the Protection of our Castles and Ports ; their Attempts upon the Navy of the pretended Parliament in the Downs ; and the Burning of our Ships at Chatham ( when a Peace was even concluded ) were all Results and plain Consequents of the said Design . Now it seemed they would finish it as to the English ( and consequently upon all Europe ) by their great preparations of Capital Ships and others ; which , though purposed against France , yet had their influence and carry terrour amongst all their Neighbours : And the refufal of the Flag was but a Degree towards those demands which ensued , That his Majesty should relinquish his usurped Dominion of the British Seas . His Majesty had already yielded at Breda enough to satisfie a moderate Ambition , but where the desires are boundless , those concessions become ineffectual which are not proportionate thereunto : If he entred into a New Treaty , who could ascertain Him where the Hollanders would begin , or when they would end ? Their consultations are generally slow , and most commonly dilatory : Who knew , how they would protract time in this Juncture , and draw Advantages thereby from the necessities of his Majesty ? It seemed evident that his Majesty must make as great preparations to procure a tolerable Treaty from them , as to make War upon them ; and in the mean space , whilst We pursue no o●…her aims then a sirm Defensive League with the Dutch , and remain separate from France , who can Imagine otherwise then that the Dutch would , to Crush the Rising Power of England , and to busie France , prosecute the Overtures privately , and contract an Offensive League with his most Christian Majesty ? What straights his Majesty had then been reduced unto , the most Vulgar capacity can apprehend . But , to gratifie the Credulous and Ignorant ; suppose his Majesty had prevailed with the Dutch for a speedy and real Treaty ; ( which He could not by his Embassadour Sir G. Downing ) Is it not now visible , which the Elevated Spirit his Majesty did easily foresee , That they would demand of us to Relinquish the Dominion of the Seas ? Which if he had assented unto , what Debates would it have occasioned amongst the Lawyers , and in Parliament , con-the giving up of such a Royalty ? What anger and discontents would it have excited in the Breasts of all his Subjects , to see so much of Pusillanimity in the King and Court , and to find themselves , their Families , and Estates exposed as a Prey to any Invader , who might sail our Seas , and possess our Ports and Territories , without giving any warning ; and Fish upon our Seas , without our License ? Nothing is more clear and certain , then that His Majesty must have lost the Love of all His Subjects to purchase the suspitious Amity of the Hollanders . I call their Amity suspicious , because they never observe any Articles , how solemnly soever ratified , beyond their Interest , and pleasure : And who knows but They might have imagined it their Interest , to prolong a War with France , until the expense thereof had exhausted England ? Is not Mony the Nerves of War ? and is it not in long Wars , as in long wrestlings and scuffles , where the Victory depends upon the strength of the sinewes ? Is it not likewise evident , that , upon so tedious a War , the King of England must have been reduced to the same condition , as if He had been vanquished by France ? The Dutch would thereby have survived as Masters of the Sea , by the power of their more numerous Fleets , and his Majesty have been necessitated to an unseasonable breach with them ( not being able to perform Covenants ) or to pawn the Isle of Wight ( which upon an exigency they desired as a Mortgage from Cromwell ) or Portfmouth , or Plimonth , or Hull , or All. Let us but remember that the defensive Articles must have been renewed ; and calculate what the annual expense of forty Ships , six thousand Foot and four hundred Horse amounts unto ; and observe that We should pay them , and not be reimbursed till three Years after the War is ended . Let us but ruminate hereon , and think how the Dutch served Queen Elizabeth upon the like Articles , and all the precedert Evils will seem no futile apprehensions , and dreams . I know the present humour of the Nation : there is not a Fop or Simpleton , but is a Statesman ; and esteems himself wise enough to censure the Actions of the Privy Council , and to agitate in a Caball , would the King but vouchsafe Him a place in His Cabinet : Let any of those profound Polititians but phansie themselves Embassadours to negotiate with the Dutch in such a Treaty as is related hereaster betwixt the pretended Common-wealth and the States General , and I am confident that , as vain as They are , there is not one will say He could have concluded it with expedition : And if so , these men may forbear to condemn their King , for not involving Him self in tedious and uncertain Treaty with these perfidious States , at such a time when it was necessary for Him to fix unto some Resolution speedily . In February indeed the Dutch did send over a Latine Memorial penned by De Wit , and delivered by Boreel : but it is so dubious and Equivocal , that no wise Man can think such a Paper a sufficient ground for a Treaty . They modestly offer to strike the Flag , and lower the top Sails of their Fleets to single Ships of Ours , in token of honour and respect to their good Ally . not as it is His Right , as long as we shall adhere to the defensive Articles : And that we shall retain so long ( the empty Title of ) the Soveraignty of the British Seas , provided it be not construed any way so as to impede them in the free use thereof . By such a Treaty we should have given away the ancient right of the Flag , and held it by vertue of a Treaty , and suspended it upon the condition of our adhering to that League : Nor could we have punished the refusal as Rebellion , but as a breach of the League , for which complaints must first have been made at the Hague . It had also been no more a testimony of Our Soveraignty of the Seas , but of the civility and respect which the Dutch bear unto His Majesty : Or , if it had been an Argument of the Dominion of the Seas , that Dominion would have signified no more then the Dominion of Jerusalem doth to the King of Spain . As to the FREE USE OF THE SEAS , who can tell the signification thereof ? Is it in reference to Navigation of Merchants onely , or of what Fleets they please ? Doth it include our Ports , and Chanels , and those Seas called the King's Chambers ? Doth it include the Fishing without License , or Custome ? Will it never be construed so as to exclude the carrying Contra-band Goods to our Enemies ? and that they may import in what Vessels they will what Goods they please , and that paying what Customes they judge meet ? I am sure that all these Cases are disputed under the grand Question about the Freedom of the Seas ; and since that some do comprehend them all ( and more ) in that one grant of the free use of the Seas ; it is not to be doubted but the Dutch Casuists would insist upon all that would make for their profit . That this may be made more evident , I shall set down the Plea of the H●…se towns , who having asserted the Freedom of the open Sea , and condemned the Venetian Soveraignty over the Hadriatick , proceed in these words Inter res communes ; uti ipse imperator numerat mare , & ideo nemo in mari piscari aut navigare prohibetur , & adversns inhibentem competit actio injuriarum . l. 10. Si quis in mare l. injuriarum sect . ult . de in uriis . sic littora quoque communia sunt , l. 2. de re . divis . Quia accessorium sunt maris , & accessorium s●…quitur naturam principalis , l. 2. de peculio legat . c. accessorium de reg . jur . in 6. Ad littus maris igitur accedere quivis potest , non piscandi tantum gratia , sed etiam aedificandi & occupandi causa . l. quod in litt . de acquir . rer . Dom. l. in lit . ff . nequid in loc . pub . &c. Such Arguments as these have been made use of you see , and may be again by a Potent Enemy ; though indeed they are vain , as the Venetian Advocates do shew . Quemadmodum communio littorum restringitur ad populum , a quo occupata sunt , l. 3. sect . littora D. de quid in loc . public . ita etiam communio maris : adeo ut per mare a nemine occupatum navigatio sit omnino libera : per mare autem occupatum ab aliquo principe , ii liberam habeant navigationem , qui sunt illi principi Subjecti ; alii vero eatenus , quatenus idem Princeps permittit . As to the paying of Customes , it is notorious that the Dutch have by open War inhibited the Dane from advancing his Customs in the Sound above the ancient Toll , though the value of the Coine were advanced , and the Trade much more gainful to them then it had been formerly . It is also recorded that the Hanse-Townes did refuse to pay any higher Customes to Q. Mary and Q. Elizabeth then had been paid in the dayes of Eaward the 3d. urging that such an enhansment of Customes was a prejudice to Commerce , and the Freedome of the Navigation . One Reason of the quarrel betwixt the Dutch and the pretended Parliament was , because they were prohibited to import Goods that were not of their growth , and excluded traffique with our Plantations . This they then said was contrary to the Freedom of Commerce ; and the orders about it , which had been immemorially observed : And the same complaints were urged by the Hanse-Towns . Upon these considerations , I should have said , Let us then lay aside all considerations of renewing an uncertain , dilatory and insidious Treaty with the Dutch : Let us not seek the Amity of Persons so Treacherous : Let us not give them the opportunity to deceive us twice in one Year ; Let us not provoke against Us the Arms of France by entring into a Defensive Alliance with those ungrateful , insolent , and perfidious Hollanders ; whilest we cannot be assured of their Freindship . If the Power of France bend it self upon the United Provinces , and they by our assistance , become victorious , the Glory of the success , will be by all the World appropriated to the Dutch , and the Atchievements of the English , drowned by the fame of the Dutch exploits ; they being Principals in the War. It too much derogates from the renown of England , that they have dared to affront , and contest it with the the Grandeur of France : What if they preval ? Their Authors now challenge for their Republick an equal respect to what is paid to Crowned Heads . To what height will their Pride hereafter transport them ? May We not justly apprehend by this , and their Arrogance at Munster , that they will claim precedence of all , or most Kings ? Let us but consider how much it concerns Our traffique , that our Prince be reverenced abroad : Let us but inquire whether remote States do not admit , or exclude Us from commerce , according as the Reputation of our King , as to strength , and conduct , is greater , or less amongst them : And We shall not want Motives to induce Us by all means to hinder them from eclipsing Us in point of Reputation . But , ought We not also also to apprehend their immoderate growth in strength ? Will they change their natures , and principles with new accessionals of Power ? Will they become-less Avaricious , less Insolent , less Treacherous by those fair additions ? Shall We be able to live more quietly and securely ? Shall our Merchants Trade more peaceably ? Shall our King be entreated more respectfully , when they become more puissant : Who have enforced the English by so many Warrs ( as well as Remonstranses ) to vindicate our just Rights and Honours ? If these things be unimaginable , if great Arrogance be an usual Concomitant of great Power ; If Ambition fortified with Strength doth ordinarily break all Bonds , and cancel all Leagues of Amity , which are Obstacles to its Progress ; If Covetousness exert it self more and more according as its opportunities increase : What Affiance can we place in the Hollanders , when they shall grow more Potent and Renowned ? And how vehemently ought We to apprehend , lest their States General do grow too High and Mighty for Us ? I remember a Speech made by the Dutch Embassadours to Q. Elizabeth , Anno Dom. 1598. when they dehorted from making any Peace with Spain , they represented unto her Majesty the Ambition , Avarice , Gruelty , and Insolence of the Spaniard ; which qualities since he was not likely to change , it was in vain for Her to think of a safe and durable Peace : The same Inclinations , the same Incentives continuing , wouldin a short space produce their usual effects ; that by this Amity she would but give him time to Recruit that Strength which would be employed against Her. The conclusion with a little Change runs thus : Those Kings and States have taken wiser Courses , who without any particular Provocation , have made a timely Opposition to growing Empires , lest the Conquest of their Neighbours should render them a Prey to the Victour . They knew that there are some Wars made to procure a Peace , some because no Peace can be had . For as betwixt Fire and Water , both being of a contrary Nature , so between those that are ambitious to Rule over all , and those that scorn to become Tributaries and Vassals to any , there is a perpetual Strife and everlasting Enmity ; wherein 't is too late to revenge Injuries , when received : It becomes the Wise , and it is most Glorious to prevent them whilst they are yet only Threatned , or Imminent . Heaven hath not given unto Kings their Power and Government only that they might redress and punish Evils ; their chief Business and Care ought to be to provide that they may never happen . He doth not so much as defend himself , who contains within the narrow bounds of Defence . Wicked minds are excited by Impunity . Whether the Dutch make War with France , or enlarge their Conquests in both Indies , or Fight with the Dane , or Swede , or with great Fleets guard their Fishermen , and Merchants , those dangers which we do not yet feel , do still hang over our Heads ; and whilst they are in Arms , England must be in a continual Jealousie , and at a constant Expense . The question is , Whither it be best to perpetuate ; or dispel our Fears ? And which is the most prudent course , to spend our own Incomes , or subsist upon the Spoils of others — These considerations prevailed with that Queen , whose Memory and Actions are to this day Celebrated and Reverenced in England . Were that Queen now alive , let us examine what Maxims She would inculcate to this Age upon the present Juncture ; and if we may conjecture by her past Deportment what She would urge , it would be to this effect ; Never to Relinquish any thing of Honour : A Prince despised , and contumeliously used , is already half-ruined : If he endure it long , he is totally lost at Home and Abroad . She made the States decree Death to such as should Libel , or revile her Majesty ; and one reason of Her quarrel with Spain was , that the King had slighted her Embassadours . Never to abandon the Dominion of the Sea ; but to maintain constantly such a Fleet of Ships as may secure it , and strike an Awe into the Neighbouring States : To propagate Trade by all possible means into all Parts , as the principal means of encreasing the Riches of private Men , the Revenues of the Prince , and the Renown and Puissance of the Realm . To improve the Fishery by all manner of Contrivances , as observation of Lent , and Fasting-days , encouraging and protecting the Fisher-men ; whence will arise , besides the effects for a gainful Trade , a constant Seminary of Mariners , inured to the Sea , acquainted with the Coast , and skill'd in Navigation . Never to suffer any Nation to grow more Powerful at Sea , or greater Traders then our selves ; but by sundry Artifices , or open War to d●…stress them , and draw the Trade to England . Thus She undermined the Hanse-Towns , because they did prejudice the English Trade ; notwithstanding that many of them did profess the Reformed Religion . Such Aphorisms as these would She instil into the English were She now living : And I am confident had She lived to see France and the United Provinces , both in their grand●…ur last Winter , She would neither have stood Neutral , nor joyned Her Forces with those of the Dutch. Against a Neutrality it is a Rule in Politicks , That in a War begun betwixt two mighty States , it is dangerous for a Th●…rd , and Neighbour to them both , not to be a Party being called into the Action : For he is in peril of becoming a Prey to the incensed Victor : Except the Neutral Prince be so Potent , as to be able to secure himself from the Conquerour . But this not being our condition at present , the next Debate is , Whether we ought to adhere to the United Provinces , or to France ? Against the United Provinces so many Arguments have been already Alledged , that it is a shame not to assent unto them ; except the like or greater can be produced against the League with France . Although it be true Policy for every Prince to oppose the excessive growth and strength of another State , that it arrive not at that heighth of Puissance , as to be able to reduce the rest under obeisance ; yet Wise men suggest many considerations before a War be commenced against this so Potent Empire : For , if we judg of Events by the ordinary course of Humane Affairs , whosoever makes War upon a State infinitely surpassing his in Power , doth but occasion his own Ruine ; Neither is it providenti●…l for a weak Prince , though he foresee that he shall be at last subdued by this puissant Empire , therefore to run Precipitously into a War against it ; any more then it would seem Wisdom , for a company of Men to Accelerate their own Destruction , because they are ascertained that in time they shall be Destroyed . If the Question were now the same that it was in the days of Cromwel , which way the Scales should be turned betwixt Rising France , and Declining Spain , the debate might end in favour of the House of Austria ; but since that Cromwel by Assisting France , and Depressing of Spain , hath contributed much to the paramount Greatness of that Monarchy ; and that His Majesty of Great Britain hath , since his Restauration ; been enforced to emplóy his Cares upon those most necessary and urgent Affairs of composing his distracted Kingdoms , Re-establishing the Government , Securing and Advancing the Trade of his Subjects in opposition to the Hollanders , without leisure to regard the growth of the French Monarchy : The Case now seems different from what it was , and it doth not seem prudential to oppose the greatness of France , now that it is Arrived unto its present Heighth , under so Haughty , Martial , and Wise a King , so able Council , so plentiful a Treasury , so Vast , Well-commanded , and Well-disciplined Armies . There is no one State that is able to Counter-poise the Forces of his most Christian Majesty ; and great Leagues , which are to be made up of a multitude of Parties and Confederates , are so uncertain Strengths to be relied on by the Wise , that History doth not acquaint us with any Instances almost of their succeeding well ; and 't is manifest to any who understands the Genius of this Age , that any such League would become Ineffectual . Let Us therefore resolve , that it is at present best for the King of Great Britain to joyn his Arms with those of France , leaving off the respects unto Remote and perhaps . only imaginary Evils , that may never fall out . Let it be thought a more safe Procedure , to Acquiesce in the Royal Word and Honour of the King of France , then in any promises of the Hollanders : Let it be conceived that the Designs of Universal Monarchy in Europe , are vain and success-less Projects ; that a thousand Casualties may disappoint them , and that his most Christian Majesty may Die , and leave an Infant , or a Successor , whose Inclinations , Wisdom , and Conduct , may not be equal to his . But the Case is different in regard to the Dutch , for there is no Death to be looked for of the States General , but in the subversion of the Republick : A succession of Men educated to the same Principles , and capable to manage the same Projects , is there perpetuated : Trade is the great interest of England ; the Dutch have now in a manner engrossed it ; the French are not Competitours with Us for it ; and , by reason of the incommodiousness of their Harbours , and the unfitness of that Nation to manage Traffique with other People , perhaps never may become our Rivals therein : So that this benefit will arise by the French alliance , that the English shall divert the Traffick of the Dutch , and with much advantage Scramble for the greatest part with the French Merchants : and that Fishing , which the Sates General do esteem one of the Principal Revennues and happiness of their Provinces , will inevitably devolve unto these Realms . Besides , a War with Holland ( upon the account of Prizes ) is less expensive then a War with France : And it hath this further advantage , that it weakens our onely competitour in Naval strength ; and the same maritine Force which baffles Holland will secure Us of the French amity , revenge the injuries we have received , and regain that Honour which they have so Villanously clouded and bereaved Us of abroad : the recovery whereof , and the revenging the indignities done to our Prince , are considerations superiouri to any that can be alledged unto the English , and the sole means remaining whereby to convince the World , that our Friendship and Enmity is of any impor tance : It cannot be expressed what great Respect and Confidence in Friends these Superficial things created from opinion do produce , nor what reservation and fear they beget in Enemies . How much doth it concern sick and crazy States , for preventing the Obstructions of Recovery and of Restitution to Health , That it be believed they are in Health , and and have also Forces for defence against assaults ? The two Principal Parts of the Greatness of a State are these ; and to seem to have them is oftentimes as availaable , as if we were possessed thereof . There are but two Material Objections that can be urged with any speciousness against the present Alliance betwixt His Majesty and the most Christian King ; and ●…ne is drawn from the regard to be had unto Protestancy in general , the condition whereof may be weakned by the Conquest of the Dutch , and so become obnoxious to the n●…w prevailing Popery . The other is deduced from this consideration , that we assist a Roman Catholick Prince , against the Protestant State , the Governours whereof howsoever they have been so irreligious as it is specified and universally acknowledged , yet the publick Restauration of the Papistical Religion , and the excluding of the honester and more real Protestarts from their Churches and Evangelical Liberty , do seem to make the Alliance to be un Christian , and un-lawful in Us , who believe the truth of Protestancy , and the Idolatries and Impieties of the Church of Rome ; and although we do verily believe that ●…is Majesty of Great Britain hath not in this League any direct intention to extirpate Protestancy in those Countreys , yet since the consequences and events of Actions are to be examined , and in point of Conscience and Morality to denominate an attempt just or good , we ought to regard the final Issue thereof ; for if the general or most frequent consequences of such Councils be evil , the whole Series becomes so , and the will of the Author is at least indirectly criminal and culpable . It being a Rule amongst the Casuistical Divines ; Quando ex factis nostris indirecte gravissima fequuntur , vel s●…mper , vel plerumque mala , actionem ceteroquin de se indiflerentem , reddunt illicitam , perinde ac si directa voluntate appeterentur : Seeus vero , si per acci●…ens , hoc est raro tantum , & quasi casu aliquo consequantur . When most grievous evils ( and such are the prophanation of the Reformed Churches , the Restauration of the Idololatrical and Antichristian Mass , the contempt and subversion of Protestancy , the leading of those into temptation , if not destruction for whom Christ died ) do constantly , or most commonly ensue upon any action of ours which is indeed in it self indifferent , the action is thereby rendered so unlawful , as if we had directly intended all those evils : But the Case is otherwise where those evills do seldome , and as it were thorough un-foreseen chance fall out upon any indifferent Action of Ours . To these Scruples , which indeed are of some moment , and were transmitted unto me by an unknown hand , I do return this perspicuous and satisfactory Answer : and I shall begin my reply by a Solution of the latter , and then proceed to the former . It is most certain that the Measures of our Love to others are to be taken from the affection we bear to our selves : We are to love our Neighbours as our selves , but not better . That common Proverb , Charity begins at home , is a principle of Nature , and Consonant to the Gospel . The War , on the part of His Majesty , is purely defensive , and was inevitably drawn upon Him by the arrogance of the Dutch in vilif●ing the Honour of His Majesty , and of his Realms ; their injuries in detaining some , and oppressing others of His Subjects : their treachery in breaking the Articles made at Breda , whereby His Majesty was deprived of that support whereon He might rely in opposition to the Grandeur of France ; their constant treachery in the forming and observing of Leagues , whereby it became unsafe for his Majesty to enter upon , or presume on any Treaty with them . Out of all which considerations it is manifest to the most prejudicate Persons , that His Majesty is totally innocent as to any evil consequences which ensued upon the Alliance and War ; and the whole blame is be transferred upon the Dutch. There hath never happened a War in the World ( that I remember ) wherein those onely suffered by the consequences thereof which were guilty of its occasion : Those that are Subjects to hereditary Princes might be better absolved , then those whose Magistracy is elective , and their Authority more precarious : But as there are just Wars betwixt successive Monarchies , so the righteousness of this with the united Provinces is most notorious ; the generality of the People being so exasperated against the English , and so malevolent towards His Majesty , that 't was thence their Superiours derived much of their confidence . They did believe the suggestions of John de Wit and his Partisans , that His Majesty did seek , what He could not avoid : That what they made unavoidable , was purely the effect of his unsatiable avarice , and ambition : That he was the most blood-thirsty person in the World ; that He armed against them such a Militia , as would make Fricacies of their Children , and Salt up the Men and Women for Naval Provision . If the prevailing Party ( which swayes their Councils and Determinations ) were thus animated , whatsoever be the fatal consequences of the War , they are not to be imputed unto Us , but unto the Loevesteine Faction , and their deluded or malicious adherents : If their ill success , and time hath undeceived some , what doth this reflect upon the Resolutions which His Majesty assumed last Year , before they were dis-possessed ? We may reckon them unfortunate , we may pity those who were averse from the War , ( and His Majesty did express as much concern for the interest of the Prince of Orange , as the nature of His Treaties would permit ) but we can charge no injustice upon the Arms of our King. There was heretofore a sort of People who did not think it lawful for Protestants to contract Leagues with Papists , or Idolaters . But Prince William of Orange ( and His Divines ) did long since refute this Opinion . For albeit that the Israelites might not make any League with the Inhabitants of Canaan ( whom God destined unto destruction ) yet with other Nations , as with Hiram King of Tyre , the Kings of AEgypt , and Assyria , &c. they might . The Cantons of Swizzerland , as well Protestants as Papists , are consederated for mutual defense : The Protestant Princes of Germany joyn with the Papists in one Empire , and in the Election of a Romanist to be Emperour : The same Princes have sometimes called in ( by League ) the French to their assistance ; as Geneva hath implored their protection against the Savoyard . If we consult the Law of nature , the respect we owe to our Lives , Liberties and Estates , requires this at our hands , that we preserve our selves ; and if we cannot effect thus much by our Domestick Forces , we must recur to forein assistance : The Law of Grace doth not destroy that of Nature ; hence it is that the Obligation doth still remain , and that those Alliances made by Kings with Infidels and Hereticks , when profitable or necessary , may not justly be blamed . Do we not see in holy Writ , how the Patriarchs , and the most renowned Kings of Juda , have authorized this Doctrine by their Example ? Did not Abraham covenant with Abimelech both for himself and his Posterity ? as also with the Canaanites ? was not Lot confederate with the King of Sodom , and went to War in his Company ? The Maccabees ( though zealous in the observance of their Religion ) did yet confederate themselves with the Lacedaemonians , and Romans . King David joyned his Forces with those of the Philistines against Israel ; nor doth it appear but He would have fought in that quarrel , since He tells the King , now thou shalt see what thy Servant will do . To pass by the examples of Antiquity , let us descend to latter times , where seeking for Proofs of this Truth , we find St. Paul recommending to the Primitive Christians a Peace with all men . He himself makes use of the protection of the Pharisees against the Saducees , and refuseth not to be secured against the violence of the Jews by the assistance of two hundred Archers and seventy Horsemen , all Infidels . What can be objected against this Reason ? It is permitted every one to make an alliance with all such as are comprised under the notion of Neighbours ; and it may not be doubted , for the Son of God hath commanded Us to love them as our selves . The Infidels are positively comprehended under that Title , especially when they are of advantage unto us ; as Jesus Christ testifieth in the Parable of the Samaritan : And by consequence it is evident that alliances with Infidels , and Hereticks , are permitted unto Princes . If it be said that a Prince may make an alliance with such , to have Peace with them , or commerce ; or perhaps employ their Forces against others of the same Religion with them , but not against such as profess the same Religion with himself . I answer that the general practice of Christianity , hath been otherwise . How often did the Emperours of Constantinople , the Kings of Spain and France , contract for the assistance of the Sarracens against Christians ? Which of these Realms hath not confederated with the Turks to invade the Christians ? Which of them hath not combined with the Hereticks , and made use of their assistance against their Enemies , though of the same Religion with them ? If we turn our Eyes upon the Protestants , do we not find Q. Elizabeth contriving with the Count of Embden , how to undermine the Hanse-Towns , many whereof were Protestants ? Do we not find the Dutch assisting the French King against the Protestants of Rochel ? Do we not read of Maurice Duke of Saxony assisting Charles the Fifth against the other Protestants ? Did not the House of Brandenburgh do the like ? Have not the Swedes fought against the Duke of Saxony , and other Protestants in Germany ( who were reconciled to the Emperour by the Peace of Prague ) and did not the one Party adhere to the House of Austria , whilst the other was supported by France ? Have not the Danes fought against the Swedes by confederation with Poland , and the Emperour ? In such cases every Party regards the other as Potent , Ambitious , and Injurious Adversaries , not as Protestants , and whatever Dammage befals the Reformed Religion in the heat of War , it is to be charged upon those that give occasion thereunto , not unto them that are enforced to secure themselves . We must distinguish betwixt the Church and State ; this War is not commenced against the First , but the Latter ; nor doth his Majesty contract to advance the Religion , but Dominions of France : Whatsoever hath , or may fall out as to the Popish Religion being restored in the United Provinces , is not to be imputed unto Us , but unto the French , who are Zealous for its Promotion : His Majesty is but indirectly and by accident concerned therein , it being contrary to his Wishes and Inclinations , nor can He be said so much as Interpretatively to Will the thing . We ought to distinguish betwixt those events which do by a natural consequence follow our own Actions , and those which ensue accidentally , by reason our Allies are of another Religion . Though there may be found a way to argue an indirect , and interpretative Will in the former case ; yet that cannot be extended indefinitely to all such evil contingencies as arise not from our Wills , but the particular intendments of another . And it is a received Maxime amongst the Casuists , that in such Circumstances no man is bound to avoid such enterprises , if He have just Causes and Reasons moving Him thereunto : Nor can he be said either expresly , or interpretatively to Will , or occasion these evils , which thus ensue ; nor is He any way guilty of them . If then the War with the United Provinces be Just ( which is an unquestionable truth ) if it be lawful for the Protestant King of Great Britain to enter into a League with the King of France , though a Papist ( which cannot well be questioned ) those considerations ought not to perplex the Consciences of any English man , which arise from the voluntary and subsequent proceedings of his most Christian Majesty . It became the States General at first to weigh those things ; they are extrinsical to our Business : But we ought to take notice with what circumspection as to this point his Majesty hath proceeded , by Inviting them to come hither , and securely to profess their Religion in England : Whereupon his Majesty did most piously , and motuproprio , make as great a provision for the support of the Protestant Religion , as it was possible for him in that condition , which the Treachery and Villany of the Dutch Governours had reduced Him unto . They had made the Interests of the two Nations to be incompatible : and as it becomes all English-men to prefer their own Welfare before that of a Stranger ; so it is manifest that the Reformed Religion will be in a better Posture by the Grandeur and Puissance of these Realms , than if they fell under the force of Holland . Out of what hath been alledged in Answer unto the first Scruple , there hath been in a manner suggested a Reply unto the Second : Yet I do further say , That his Majesty hath a Cordial and sincere regard unto the general good of the Protestants ; and how much he regarded the welfare of the Dutch , it doth appear by the Treaty at Breda , the Triple Alliance , and Defensive Articles : It is not in His Power to oblige them further against their Wills ; nor is it requisite and fitting that he give up the Rights of England , and abandon the concerns of His natural Subjects for the benefit of Holland . It is for the general benefit of Protestancy that England flourish , rather then be destroyed : Hereunto His Majesty hath bent all His Councils ; He neither sought this War , nor ever declined a just and honourable Peace : We cannot expect He should perform impossibilities in behalf of the reformed Religion in general : and we ought not to amuse the People with insinuations that are either vain , or malitious . Let us rather contemplate the success which hath happened upon the contests betwixt Protestants heretofore : When Maurice aided Charles the 5th . though the Lantgrave of Hesse , and Elector of Saxony , both were overthrown in the quarrel , yet was not Protestancy it self prejudiced thereby ; and the like events have sundry times fallen out : so that we have no such reason to prognosticate these calamities unto the reformed Religion , whether we attend unto experience , or the good will of God in the disposition of affairs : and whilst we perplex our selves about the Hollanders , it may be they are now saying , It is good for us that we were afflicted : They may now be reclaimed from their Pride and Insolence , and at once become better Christians , and better Neighbours . But to resume my Discourse : The Reasons aforesaid ( did not the more elevated judgement of His Majesty suggest unto Him any others ) are sufficient to authorize our Amity with France , and Enmity with Holland : Which His Majesty did so conclude upon , as to remember the English interest in preserving Flanders unto the Spaniard : The Embassadour of that Crown ( I am sure ) hath with repeated Declarations been satisfied that His Majesty did not intend , nor had , by this League , abandoned those thoughts which at first led Him to enter upon the Triple Alliance ; and that an Article , to that purpose , was so penned , that a Son of Spain could not have been more express as to that point , then the King of England was . If his Majesty did transact this whole affair with great secrecy , it is an Argument of His extraordinary Conduct ; which was necessary to so great an affair . If He did not advise with the Parliament about the War , let us believe it not to have been fit that His privacies should be made publick , or that the League should be protracted by their tedious debates : and let us acknowledge that according to the English Laws , His Majesty is sole Arbitrator and Judge of War , and Peace : and if our Kings have sometimes advised with their Parliaments about Wars , they were never obliged thereunto . If that hitherto the Conduct of His Majesty hath appeared to be such , that every man must be satisfied with His care and vigilancy for the welfare , and honour of His Subjects : that which I now come to treat of is such an Action , that represents His Prudence to be as great as Clemency ; and as by the latter vertue He hath equalled Himself to the best of former Princes , so I am confident that Antiquity , even those Ages , which our Homily terms purer then our's , did never produce any contrivance equal to what I now come to discourse upon ; and that is , His Majesties Declaration to all His loving Subjects March 15. 1671. To do His Majesty justice about this point , and to describe the excellency of that advise , I shall choose to imitate the Painter of Crotona , who being to draw the Picture of Venus , assembled all the beautifull Damsels of the City , and by reducing all those perfections which were scattered amongst them into one Effigies , did pourtray His Deity : or as in some Optick Tables , the beautie of a multitude of little Figures are transferred , and by reflexion form the Image of some Hero , which is all life , charm and attraict : Thus I will faithfully repeat the several Decrees of the Christian Emperours in the purest times , whose Prudence and Piety hath endeared their memories unto all the Church , and whom the Church of England doth oblige all Her Sons to have in Reverence ; and thence it will be manifest that His Majesty hath revived again , with advantage that Piety and Policy which is thought to have declined these thirteen hundred years . Before I descend to the particulars , it is requisite that I deduce these Counsils of His Majesty from their true Original ; that is , His great Devotion unto , and tenderness for the preservation of the Church of England . Were Our Church retired into the Wilderness , were their Dioceses in the desarts of Thebais , or some unknown corner of the Earth , the Ecclesiasticks might with safety perhaps attend unto their Devotion , and perform in their Cells , Hermitages , and Mandrae , the duties of Religion , with poverty , and without molestation . But since it hath pleased Divine Providence to advance the Christian Church above its Primitive Streights , ( want and persecution being originally its allotment ) to reduce the Kings and Emperours of the Earth unto the Christian Faith , and to incorporate the concerns of Religion with those of the Empire , other contrivances , other means are necessary to support the Lustre and Grandeur of this Church now , then were practised in its first condition ; and those are such as conform with the dictates of humane Policy . It is now no less requisite unto the Clergy that the Nation be puissant , populous , and rich ; then it is unto the Layety , and the common interest of all is , that the Monarchy be supported , and Rents duely paid : But these ends could not be accomplished without the Declaration aforesaid . As to the Divisions in these Kingdomes , the Sects and Heresies which distract and afflict the Church , His Majesty is innocent as to their original , and progress : Inimicus homo fecit haec . He did not make them , but found them , and from Holland they were constantly fomented . His Majesty not only by His Royal Example , but by sundry Acts of Parliament , and reiterated endeavours for the space of twelve Years , hath laboured to compose the affairs , and promote the interest of the Church of England ; And perhaps if all others , in their proper Sphears , had contributed as much to the removing of Scandals , and re-establishing of the Peace of the Church , there had not been any need to exchange the wayes of Coercion for those of Toleration . But since those pious intendments of His Majesty have been frustrated so long , partly by the negligence and other defaults of some , and the untamed obstinacy of the Sectaries , it seems the dictate of ordinary Wisdom , rather to endure then attempt the healing of inveterate Ulcers , and to continue them as running Sores , rather then to endanger the whole Body by amputation , or violent , Remedies . It is apparent that this Nation doth want Men to carry on our Trades at home , and Merchandizing abroad : And if we consider how requisite it is unto the common security that the Naval strength be always great , and that the Fishing be resumed , nothing can be more clear , then that we ought by all possible means continue amongst us the People which we already have , and invite in hither also what Numbers we can of Foreiners . We do not live in the new Atlantis , nor have we for our Neighbours the Natives of China , who desire not to enlarge their Domions ; nor any such Potentates as have made a decree not to encrease their Territories : Our Shores are washed with the British Seas ; the United Provinces , and France are our immediate Neighbours . Ever since the days of John Olden Barnevelt unto the Reign of John de Wit , the Hollanders have been constantly undermining our Reputation , and our Trade ; and our long sufferance had so far imboldened them , as that at length they doubted not by open force , and Clandestine machinations , to effect our ruine , or reduce us under their protection . Had we been at the same time attacqued by their Fleets , and imbroiled by domestick Commotions , what would have been the condition of our State , and Church ? If there be no Trading , how little will the difference be betwixt the alienation of Church-lands , and the receiving no Rents from them ? In fine , let the Clergy consider how they are better provided for by his Majesties Declaration , then they would have been by the Pensionary of Holland , and any Placart of the States General , and they will see just cause to acquiesce in , and magnify that Prudence which hath preserved the Nation ; that Prudence whereby our domestick Peace is ensured , our Trade and Strength pnt into a possibility to be advanced ; and whereby His Majesty hath obliged the Non-Conformists unto His Service , whom the Dutch presumed upon as their Friends , and had rendered as it were their Pensioners by their joynt Trade , and the sums of money which had been remitted to Amsterdam : Whereupon they seemed to be the most fitting Instruments , and were treated with in order to the involving their native Country in another civil War. It is certain John de Wit omitted not any artifice , or suggestion that might conduce unto these ends : That Faction did not propose to themselves a generous War , the issue whereof might be an honourable and lasting Peace ; but such a one as should end in the desolation of these Realms , and final subjection under them : Less would not secure unto the Dutch the universal Trade , and the passage through our Chanel for their East-India Ships , whose Voyage by Scotland they complain of as tedious , expensive , and dangerous . Not would the malice of the de Wits satisfie it self with any more moderate terms then the ruine of His Majesty , of His Roy●…l Highness , and the Court , and a total alteration in the Government . The Pensioner , the better to inveigle the English , pretended that they had no quarrel with the Protestants of this Nation ; they beheld them as dear Brethren , and begged they would either divert His Majesty from this War , or pray to God to confound His Counsils : that the Advisers of this War were the common Enemies of both Nations ; and from the insinuations of John de Wit came that vulgar jealousie of the designs on Foot , to introduce amongst us a change of Religion , and an Arbitrary Government , by this War with Holland . But those they treated with did not prove such absolute Phanaticks as the great Minister of the States of Holland did imagine they would : Experience had shewed them how difficult a thing it was to overthrow an hereditary Monarch●… , and how impossible it was for a Nation inured to Monarchy , divided in interests , discriminated by degrees of honour , debauched in its manners , irreconcileable in its factions , to retain its liberty , though Fort●…ne upon any accident , or attempt , should dissolve its present Monarchy : They did consider the general treachery of Men , and the particular Impostures which their own Partisans had deluded them by heretofore ; nor could the●… , upon the most diligent enquiries , propose to themselves any Person in whose ; hands they could wish the Conduct of affairs entrusted , rather then in those of His Majesty ; of whose Prudence , Generosity , and Clemency they had seen so great and unexpected Trials . They knew that the Dutch hated the Phanaticks by reason of the dammages they had received by them in the War , 1652 , 1653. And that they would never endure England to be modelled into a Republick , especially under the leading of the Phanatick Party : Nor could they believe the design feasible upon this account ( though the beginnings should happen prosperous ) that all new Governments are weak ; and there being two such potent Neighbours adjoyning unto England , it seemed unimaginable that they should be Passive in the business , and neither of them endeavour to possess themselves of all , or some of these Realms , and draw to themselves so great and facile advantages , as such a revolution would invite them unto . Upon such considerations , besides that regard to the honour of old England , which nothing can obliterate in any English Soul , those generous Phanaticks ( who were most of them removed out of the Dominions of His Majesty ) did abominate the enterprize , discovered the Plots of the Lovesteine faction , and prepossessed their Friends against the artifices of the Dutch , and fixed them unto the service of His Majesty , and of their native Country . This deportment of that supposed Faction , created in the breast of his Majesty better Sentiments concerning their Persons then some of Saturnine Constitutions , and petulant Wits , could approve of . It did then appear unto the Soveraign judgment of our most discerning Prince , that there was not in those Men such an inveterate Animosity against Monarchy , such an hatred towards his Reign , such a rest-less Spirit , as some rash and impolitick Men had inculcated every where : It was manifest then that those heats which Youth , unexperiencedness , intemporate and inconsiderate Zeal , Ambition , or Covetousness , had bred in those men , were by Age , a better discovery of the vanity of precipitous Counsils , and the false-hood of pretenders to the publick good , Liberty , and Religion , so abated and allayed , that He might presume confidently to employ them in His Service , whom neither the rigour of penal Laws , nor the insolent deportment of their Enemies , in their discourses and writings ( contrary to ordinary discretion , the Laws of Christian Charity , and the Act of utter Oblivion ) could force into a confederacy with the Dutch. If their malice against the Church , if their covetousness to regain the Ecclesiastical and Crown Lands , had been such as it was boldly represented , certainly in this juncture , and with the ready assistance of John de Wit , those so turbulent Persons ( irritated by so many and so bitter Contumelies ) would have embraced designes consonant thereunto . His Majesty being very well satisfied with the services which some of that Party had done Him , and which many others were ready to do ; and being desirous to engage them universally unto the defense of His Crown and Dignity ( when the implacable and restless malice of His Enemies did necessitate Him to employ all His care , and all possible Provision against their secret and desperate complotments ) He issued out that Declaration March the 15th . 1671. to all His loving Subjects , wherein He exempted all sorts of Non-conformists from the execution of the penal Laws against them ; but with such a Declaracion of His reverence for the Church of England , such a regulation of the Non-conformists , that whilst His Majesty expresseth himself to be the common Father of His People , at the same time He demonstrateth himself likewise a zealous and perfect Son of the Church . He revives the Primitive Policy of Constantine , and acteth like a Bishop over those that are without , whilest he defends and owns the Orthodox Bishops over those that are within . The Judgment of the Church of England in Her Homilies , concerning the foure first Centuries of Christianity . FOr three hundred years after our Saviour Christ , the Christian Religion was most pure , and indeed Golden — Constantine was a Prince of good zeal to our Religion . Homily III. against peril of Idolatry . — In those dayes , which were about four hundred years after our Saviour , the Church was much less corrupt , and more pure then now . Homily II. against peril of Idolatry . In the Act of Parliament against Conventicles there is this Clause inserted ; Provided , that neither this Act , nor any thing therin contained , shall extend to invalidate or avoid His Majesties Supremacy in Ecclesiastical affairs ; but that His Majesty , and his Heirs and Successors may from time to time , and at all times hereafter , exercise and enjoy all Powers and Authorities in Ecclesiastical affairs as fully and as amply as himself , or any of his Predecessours have or might have done the same , any thing in this Act notwithstanding . This Proviso puts me upon a necessity of researching into the Ecclesiastical Constitutions of the Royal Predecessours ; And I am sure that Constantine the Great was one of them , who was not onely born in England , but began His Reign in this Realm , and did in a mauner ( as Selden Avows ) transfer the Roman Empire unto Britain . The Imperial Crown which the Kings of England at present wear , did descend unto them as being Successors of the said Constantine . He began his Reign Anno Dom. 306. and continued until 337. He was ( and is ) esteemed of by the Church as an Apostle , and sometimes so styled , also the Apostle amongst Kings , or one equal unto the Apostles . ( Euseb . de vita Constantini M. l. 4. c. 60. cum notis Hen. Valesii ) His President , His Authority is so much the more illustrious and great , by reason of the Century in which He lived ; And for so much as that the Christian Church deriveth it's first Settlement , and the Hierarchy its lustre , from His auspicious Conduct and Decrees . I shall therefore particularly relate the Transactions of His Age in order to the composing of Sects more violent , more dissonant , more lewd , and not less obstinate , or numerous then those which distract these Kingdomes . And because those Emperours which did succeed Him immediately , lived in those dayes whereon our Church bestowes the aforesaid Elogy , and since they contributed as much by their proceedings unto the Peace and Tranquillity of the Orthodox Christianity , as Constantine did ; as also their memory is not less reverenced by the Universal Church ; I shall add an account of their deportment . The Declaration of Constantine the great , concerning a general Indulgence . I Do desire , O God , that all thy People should live in Peace and free from dissensions , out of a regard unto the common good of Mankinde : Notwithstanding , let those that are deluded enjoy the benefits of peace and quiet equally with those that believe . For this Regulation of Men under a mutual Amity is an effectual course for the reclaiming of them unto the right way . Let no man molest another . Let every man follow his own judgement : Only let well-meaning Persons believe , that they alone live holily and purely , who are regulated by the holy Lawes ; and they who with draw from their assemblies , Let them pursue their false Deities , since they will have it so . We are possessed of the truth , which thou hast revealed unto Us : and we wish them in the same condition ; that they might participate in the satisfaction which would arise from the general Unanimity of the Empire . Thanks be rendred unto thee , most great God , and Ruler of all things ; for the more that humane nature discovers it self in a diversity of judgements and interests , the more will the true Religion be confirmed in the minds of its Followers . But whosoever will not be cured of his Errors , let him blame none but Himself : For the way to recover him is publick and obvious unto him : But let every one have a care left they injure that Religion , which doth manifest it self to be blameless and unspotted ; wherefore let us all make use of the benefits tendered unto us , keeping our Consciences free from what is contrary thereunto . But let no man prejudice another for being of another per swasion : But whosoever understands any thing , let him , if possible , communicate it to his Neighbour : If it be not possible to prevail , then let him alone . For , it is one thing for a man voluntarily to pursue the race for immortality , and another to compel him by penalties thereunto . I have insisted hereon more largely then seemed to my purpose , because I would not conceal or dissemble the truth ; especially seeing that some , as I hear , do give out Reports , as if I had interdicted all the Temples , and Kingdome of darkness . I should indeed have given that advice to the publick , but that so many are too obstinately prepossessed and fixed in their errors , to the retarding of the general Reformation . In which Edict Henricus Valesius observes that Constantine did permit unto His Subjects the liberty of embracing and continuing what Religion they pleased . The most pious Prince declares His approbation for Christianity , and recommends that unto all his Subjects : He condemns Gentilisme , as false , vain and Idolatrous : Yet doth not prohibit the usual Ceremonies and Sacrifices of the Temples . This was decreed in the beginning of His Reign , when He found the strength of the Christians ( including therein all the Sects ) not to be sufficient to support the Empire , nor to contest with the numerous and potent Painims , whose assistance since he found necessary , he enacted this Toleration for their Religion , and did himself defray the expense of the publick Sacrifices , and retained the quality and habit of Pontifex Maximus , as his Predecessors had done . From wence it is apparent that Julian the Apostate was not the first that projected a Toleration of all Religions , thereby to destroy the true Christianity ; but Constantine , that He might advance that Faith. That Emperour made sundry Decrees in favour of this large Toleration , which extended not onely unto those without , and were never by Baptisme or otherwise incorporated into the Christian Church , but unto Sectaries and Hereticks expresly : adding this Clause unto the first of them , which was made when He and Licinnius were a second time Consuls , viz. That this indulgence did extend unto all sorts of Sectaries , Jews , Samaritans , Marcionists , Montanists , Novatians , Sabellians , and universally to men of all Religions . The entire Decree is lost , but it is mentioned in this ensuing , which was made upon this account , that some Christians , had complained that by the former Decree the true Church seemed to be injured by being ranked in the same predicament , without any distinction of Preheminence , and to enjoy the same indulgence with the most abominable Sectaries , and execrable Jews . Another Declaration of Constantine and Licinnius for Liberty of Conscience , WHereas we had long ago observed that Freedom of Religion , ought not to be denied to any man , but that every one should have the liberty to pursue and manage the affairs thereof , according to his proper Judgement and choice : We did thereupon decree that all persons , as well others as Christians , should retain and adhere unto the Rules and Profession of their several Sects and Religions . But for as much as divers Persons have been offended at that Declaration , by reason that in it the several Sects were promiscuously named to be tolerated , 〈◊〉 if it were indifferent unto us , which of them our Subjects embraced , to the great detriment of true Christianity : After that we , Constantine and Licinnius Emperours [ after the overthrow of Maxentius , and the composure of all things at Rome ] were happily arrived at Millain , we did consult diligently about all such matters , as might conduce to the publick welfare : and amongst many things which seemed of general import , we concluded that there was nothing of greater concernment unto the Empire , then the establishing of the worship and service of God : that is , that we should give unto the Christians in general ; and all others , the Freedome of their peculiar Religions and Sects , accordingly as their inclination and judgement leads them ; to the end that whatever there is of a Deity or Coelestial being , it may be propitious unto us , and our Subjects . Wherefore we upon sound and right Reasons , do enact that none be hindred from the embracing of Christianity ; but that every man be permitted to follow that Religion which he thinks most fitting for himself : so God may be induced to continue his usual mercies unto Us. It seemed the more necessary that we should issue out this Rescript or Declaration , to the end that leaving out the mention of the variety of Sects and Heresies , and without any reflection thereupon , ( as it happened in the first Edict concerning the Christians ) nothing may be deduced hence , which seems repugnant to our clemency : as also that henceforth all which purpose to embrace the Christian Religion in general , may freely and resolutely , and without any let , or molestation , do it . The which we thought fitting to signifie unto Your prudence , that you might understand our pleasure concerning the Liberty to be indulged unto the Christians : To whom as we have granted a plenary and absolute . Toleration , so you are to take notice that the like indulgence is yielded unto all other men in order to their proper and several Religions . It being a notorious truth , that this general Toleration doth highly conduce to the common tranquillity of the Empire at this time : And we are thus reserved in our expressions , to the end that no Sect or Religion may think it self injured or depressed hereby . We add further , in favour of the Christians , that all their Meeting-places which have been confiscated , and either sold , or given to any else , or yet undisposed of , shall be gratis restored unto them : And all such Lands as the several Corporations ( or Churches ) of them did formerly possess , and have been escheated , these shall likewise be restored unto them . And We ordain that this constitution of ours shall be affixed and promulgated publickly , that none may be ignorant thereof . Given at Millaine , in the third Consulship of Constantine and Licinnius A. A. A. 315. Such was the Indulgence which that renowned Emperour did enact : Whereunto He was induced by a regard unto the general welfare of the Empire : The Painyms , the Jews , and the sundry Sects of Christians were so numerous , so obstinate in their opinions , and even their mutual Division was so necessary to the ballancing of the several interests in his unsettled Empire ; that if the authority of Tertullian , and Lactantius ( who was Tutor to his Son Crispus ) and the vulgar Principles of the ancient Church , had not warranted His proceedings , certainly Reasons of State would . He had a further reason also for the granting this publick Toleration : It was the constant policy of the Roman Empire , to prohibit all clandestine and nocturnal meetings , though upon pretense of Religion , and of Sacrificing to the Gods. It was not lawful in Rome privately to consult by Augury , or to advise with the Haruspices . The which Law was revived by Constantine Anno Dom. 319. Cod. Theodos. l. 9. tit . 16. lege 2. Ad populum . We do forbid the Augurs and Priests , or whosoever deals in Sooth-saying , to resort unto any private house , or to come within any mans doors , though upon pretence of a Friendly visit : The Violator of this Law being to be punished severely . But you that do believe such practises available , go to the publick Altars , and Temples , and there perform the usual Rites and Devotions . For we do not prohibit the usage of the old Religion in the day time , and openly . This political regard was one grand motive for the permission of the open practise of all Religions , that so their vanity , or impiety might be notorious to all : Besides hereby they prevented all private complotments against the State , all practices that were bestial , or repugnant to Morality . Nihil est scil . velandis fraudibus & sceleribus tam idoneum , quam privatae amicitiae , privatique congressus ; qui merito dominantibus suspecti . Nam ab nullo genere non aeque summum periculum est , si coetus , & concilia , & secretas consultationes esse sinas , quod Cato apud Livium lib. 34 dicebat . Sic & olim jam prospectum , Nequa sacra fierent in operto . Livius lib. 39. Sic Tiberius , ut Suetonius memorat cap. 63. Haruspices Secreto & sine testibus consuli vetuit . Hinc est igitur ista nunc Sacrificiorum , &c. Nocturnorum prohibitio , nempe quia seeleri favere tenebrae videntur . Unde illa apud Horatium improba vota ; " Noctem peccatis & fraudibus obiice nubem . " Notumque illud Prudentii ; " Nec teste quisquam lumine , " Peccare constanter potest . Item Tacitus lib. 14. Quod perditissimus quisque per diem concupiverit , per tenebras audeat . Eaque ratione fingunt Poetae , Noctem generasse dolos , fraudem , mendacia . Constantine having thus prohibited all private Cenventicles , and secret Meetings , and impowred those of any Religion or Sect publickly to profess , and hold their Assemblies for divine worship , and mutual instruction , the Empire yields us this prospect of affairs : The old Religion or Heathenisme continued in its former lustre , the Temples , Revenues , Pontifical Offices , and Solemnities ( all , or most ) remained in being , and under the Protection of the Emperour : as appears by a multitude of Laws in the Theodosian Code . All the great offices of the Empire , in the Senate , and Armies , were equally to be communicated unto them , and the Christians . The Jews were in a very flourishing condition under their Hierarchy of Patriarchs , Primats , Presbyters , and Rulers of Synagogues : All which were by Constantine exempted from all personal and civil charges , which carried much of trouble and expense , and were unsuitable to their Function . As to the Christians , it is most certain that all Sects had their liberty of Profession , and their particular Church-Governments , under their Bishops , &c. So that in 325. when Constantine did summon a general Council at Nice against Arius , the Writers of the Eastern Church do avow , that there convened 2048 Bishops , of several Sects , who having tendered their Confessions apart unto the Emperour , he fixed upon that of the 318. ( perhaps not all Bishops ) and those composed that Council , and enacted its decrees ; whereunto the Primitive Emperours and Fathers so often refer themselves . As to those that were Schismaticks and Hereticks of separate Churches amongst the Christians of those times , the Emperour Constantine did thus demean himself . Whereas the Laws of the Empire during his Predecessours had not exempted the Christian Clergy from the trouble and expense of civil Offices , Constantine did free the Catholick Clergy from that burthen , leaving the Hereticks subject thereunto : many of which Offices were such as any Christian could hardly comply with ; as the attendance upon and defraying of the lustral Sacrifices , the Watch and Ward for the Security of the Pagan Temples . The discharge of such employments did contribute very much to the overthrow of the Schismaticks and Hereticks , who had not the opportunity thereby either to qualifie themselves , or to mind their Churches , or to avoid many evident Scandals , which the Catholicks enjoyed . Whereas the Christian Churches under His Predecessours were incapable of any Legacies or publick endowments by the Imperial Laws : He continued the said Hereticks under those Laws , and made the Catholick Churches exempt from them . The Lands which were given either by the Emperour , His Mother Helena , or the Charity of others unto the Catholick Churches , were exempted by Him ( whilest the Church was poor ; for when it seemed rich enough , neither was this priviviledge valid , nor could it receive Legacies from Widowes , &c. ) from Taxes and Tributes . As it was His care that the Catholick Bishops should be men of sound doctrine and exemplary life and charity ; so did He likewise provide that they should be universally reverenced by His Officers throughout the Empire : Their Bishops , their Presbyters , their Churches were mentioned with peculiar Elogies and veneration in all imperial Decrees : whereas the Hereticks were either simply named , or with an addition of detestation and infamy . And after that the Nicene Council had reduced the Church into some form , under a special regulation , and distinct Creed ( in opposition to the Arians ) then did Constantine by this general Law exclude all Sectaries and Hereticks from participating of those priviledges which were granted unto the Catholicks , and the followers of Meletius and Arius were particularly aimed at in the Constitution , who till then , had enjoyed the priviledges due to Catholicks . Cod. Theodos. lib. 16 tit . 5 , lege 1. A. D. 326. Those Priviledges which are indulged upon the account of Religion , ought to avail only such as adhere unto the Catholick Law : It being our will and pleasure that the Hereticks and Schismaticks , shall not reap any benefit thereby , but be also liable unto several Duties and Offices . Notwithstanding the precedent Decrees , it is but equitable that I inform the Inquisitive Reader , that the force of them did not extend unto the Sèct of the Novatians . These were a sort of Schismaticks , who about the Year 250. did separate from the Catholicks , as having generally Apostatized and Lapsed unto Paganism , during the Persecution under Decius . They were of the number of those which had been Martyrs , or Confessors in those Calamitous times , and would not Communicate with , nor be ordained by those Bishops of Italy who had Revolted from the Faith , and were Returned again , and Admitted of others that had Lapsed upon easie terms . They had an Hierarchy of Bishops and Presbyters within themselves , derived from those that had not Apostaztied . They were very severe in their Discipline , for they did exclude from their Communion ( though not from hopes of Mercy with God ) such as did fall into Apostacy ; or other enormous Crimes . They called themselves Cathari , or Puritans ; and their followers such as continued in the obedience of the Gospel . They were strict in their Conversation , Oxthodox , and Zealous in their Religion ; but so averse from the mixt Congregations , and the relaxed Discipline of the Catholicks , that they Rebaptized such as came unto their Churches from the Communion of the Catholicks . Yet so great a respect had Constantine , and the Nicene Fathers , for this Sect , that a Bishop of theirs , Acesius had his place in that General Council ; and a Canon was there made whereby such as came over from them unto the Catholicks , should immediately be admitted to Communion , according to the Ranck they held during their Novatianism , as Laymen Presbyters , or Bishops : And Constantine , in the year following that Council , made this Decree in favour of them . Cod. Theodos. lib. 16. tit . 5. lege 2. We have not found that the Novatians have been so absolutely condemned heretofore , as that we should not grant unto them their Requests : We do therefore Enact , that they shall without Let or Molestation , possess the Meeting-Houses appertaining unto their Church , and their Burying-places : That is , such as they have either Bought , or otherwise acquired to themselves , since their Separation . But care ought to be taken that they do not Usurp any of those which before their Schism , did appertain unto the Churches retaining a perpetual Sanctity . Given at Spoletum on the Calends of October , Constantine A. 7. and Constantius Coss. [ 326. ] The Sect of the Novatians began abont Eighty years before this Law , and upon their Separation , they did Build to themselves sundry Churches , Oratories , and Caemiteries , or Burying-places . By reason of the Law against Hereticks and Schismaticks ( already recited ) some began to disquiet the Novatians in the Possession of those Places for Publick Worship , which they had Purchased by ready Money , or other Legal Titles ; as if they were declared Hereticks , and known Schismaticks . It is true that Eusebius doth produce a Law of Constantine , wherein the Novatians are mentioned first , before Valentinians , Marcionists , and Paulians , and the Assemblies of them , and of all others that Separate from the Church , are Prohibited . The same is Recorded by Sozomen : And it is apparent that they had been condemned by Cornelius , Bishop of Rome long before , and others . The Nicene Council seemed to have determined them to be Schismaticks ; and the Emperour himself in that Council , did testifie unto Acesius ( when He there defended his Separation ) how much he disliked them . But yet Constantine could not find that these Novatians were so rigorously to be censured , or condemned , as that they should be deprived of their publick Churches , and Caemiteries . And with this doth Sozomen agree , who having compared the usage which the Hereticks met with under Constantine , he expressly says , That their condition was not so bad as that of the other Hereticks , and that the Law of Constantine was not executed against them . Their Rulers being men otherwise of peaceable Spirits , and unblameable Lives , and being Orthodox as to the Christian Faith ; they received no great prejudice by that Imperial Constitution : Especially since it was not the intention of Constantine rigorously to put in Execution that Penal Law , but only to shew his regard for the Catholicks , and his aversion from Herefie and Schism ; as also to terrifie the Fanatical , Factious , and Turbulent , whilst he willingly suspended all severe proceedings against the Consciencious and Moderate ; such as Acesius and his followers were . In these proceedings of Constantine the Great , we may observe sundry things which carry a parallel to the Intentions , and Procedure of his Majesty . 1. The General Declaration for Liberty of Conscience . 2. The Prohibition of Private and Clandestine Conventicles . 3 , The Reservation of all publick Revenues and Endowments untothe Catholicks . 4 The declaration of hisspecial favour unto , and designs of the promoting of the Orthodox Catholicks . 5. Upon the known wickedness of certain Sects , as the Valentinians , Cataphryges , &c. ( which couldnot have been evident , but by giving them an open Toleration at first ) His Penal Laws against Schismaticks and Hereticks indefinitely ; he reckoning the most Orthodox of Schismaticks , with the most Vile and Profligate Hereticks . 6. His Relaxation and Suspension of all those Penal Laws as to the Novatians ; yet withall , declaring that their Separation was a Discidium , or Schism : That the Catholicks or Orthodox Churches were Ecclesiae perpetuae Sanctitatis . 17. That they should not attempt any way to possess themselves of the Pulpits , or Churches of the Catholicks . This was the posture of Religion in the time of Constantine the great ; in whose Reign we have nothing further to consider besides the great progress of the Orthodox Church , and the decay of Paganism and Heresies ; unless it be some rigorous proceedings of His against the Donatists , and Arians . The Sect of the Donatists began about the year 311. The People of Carthage had elected into their Bishoprick , which was vacant , Caecilianus , who was ordained by one Felix : The Primate of Numidia called Secundus was greivously offended that Caecilianus had been consecrated by any but himself , and joyned with many other Bishops to depose Him , for that He had been ordained by some who had delivered up their Bibles in the Diocletian-persecution ; and that He being a Deacon had prohibited Victuals to be brought unto the Confessours in Prison . Seventy Bishops agreed upon His condemnation , elected and ordained Majorinus Bishop of Carthage , and renounced all Communion with Caecilianus , who refused to appear and vindicate himself before them . Hereupon arose a great Schism in Africk , and the People of Carthage divided against their Bishop Caecilianus : The Proconsul Anulinus informed Constantine thereof , who remitted the Examination and Decision of the matter unto a Council at Rome : There Caecilia us was acquitted , and communicated with the Roman Clergy : The Donatists will not be concluded by this Arrest ; the Emperour refers the tryal unto the Gallicane Bishops at A●…les : These likewise acquit Caecilianus , and receive him into their Communion . The Donatists would not thus be satisfied ; whereupon the Emperour , being angry , commands both Parties before Him at Rome . The Donatists did appear ; but Caecilianus failed : Whereupon the Donatists desired that he might be sentenced as guilty : But the Emperour did refuse to comply with them therein , commanding both Parties to appear at Millain . The Donatists hereupon concluded that the Emperour was partial in the Case , and some of them withdrew from Court into Africk , the rest were seised upon by the appointment of Constantine , and reserved as Prisoners until the Audience at Millaine . Upon a mature hearing of both sides Constantine pronounced Caecilianus to be innocent , and the Donatists to have calumniated Him. Those Schismaticks were very angry at this judgment of the Emperour , and railed upon Him as corrupted by the insinuations of Hosius , a Bishop much reverenced by the Emperour , and a Friend unto Caecilianus . Those which had fled before unto Africk , defamed the Emperour and those about Him , and such tumults were raised in those Parts , as that the civil Peace was endangered , and Domitius Celsus together with the other Imperial Officers found it difficult to allay those Seditions . The Orthodox Clergy being perpetually affronted , injured , and oppressed by the numerous and prevailing Donatists , fled unto the Emperour for protection : who writ unto all the Catholick Bishops and People this Letter . Constantine Aug. unto all the Bishops and People appertaining unto the Catholick Church in Africk . YOu understand very well that I have done all things that our Faith requires , our wisdom could , and our purity enabled us to do by way of moderation and amicable means , that , according to the Precepts of our Law , the holy Peace and Brotherly love ( such as God by his grace instils into the Breasts of his Servants ) might be restored . But because the wickedness and obstinacy of some Persons hath frustrated our intentions , they not enduring to be convinced of those Errors wherein they delight : We must patiently expect until the mercy of God do allay this mischief , which by the means of a few persons doth diffuse it self amongst the populace . It is from thence that we must hope for a redress , whence all good desires and actions do proceed . But until that great Physician be pleased to heal our breaches , we ought to form our minds unto patience , and with composed Spirits suffer all the efforts of their insolence . Do not retaliate any injuries : It were folly to anticipate that revenge , which we ought to leave unto God : especially our Faith instructs us , that whatsoever the rage of the Donatists shall Act against you , will procure unto you in Heaven the Crown due to Martyrs . What is it to overcome on Earth in the name of God , then that the peaceable Believers should undergo the outrages of the wicked ? If your sincerity can thus dispose it self , you will soon see by the grace of God that the Ringleaders of this contention will loose their credit , and the People will see their Errors , that they ought not at the instigation of a few to hazard that salvation , which early repentance may ensure unto them . Farewel dear Brethren . This Letter is supposed to have been written Auno Dom. 317 or 318. But this Lenity of Constantine's produced no other effect then that the Donatists grew more insolent against the Followers of Caecilianus . In the City of Constantina ( formerly called Cirta ) the Donatists being animated by Silvanus their Bishop , did by violence possess themselves of the principal Church , ejecting the Catholicks thence : This Church had been built at the charge of the Emperour , yet would they not restore it upon several imperial Mandates : They proceeded further , to put in execution the penal Laws against Hereticks and Schismaticks upon the Catholicks , making their Clergy to serve in sundry civil and undecent employments . Hereupon the Catholicks did modestly complain , and desired they might not be brought under the penal Laws ; and that Constantine would be pleased to grant unto them another Plot of Ground , whereon they might build a Church . Their Requests were yielded unto , and the Church built at the publick charge . Not long after this there happened a quarrel betwixt Nundinarius a Deacon , and the Silvanus aforesaid ; the former accused the latter to have been himself a Traditor ; and convicted Him before Zenophilus Consular of Numidia , who thereupon did inform the Emperour that this fierce Donatist , who had made so great a combustion in Africk , and so disturbed the civil and Ecclesiastical Peace , had been himself a Traditor and by indirect means attained unto the Bishoprick : Whereupon the Emperour banished Him , and some other of the Donatists Bishops , who were proved to have ordained Majorinus , and rejected Caecilianus not out of any just cause , but out of malice , and by the instigation and corruption of a rich Woman named Lucilla . The Donatists hereupon petition to the Emperour that their Bishops may be recalled from exile , and declare that they will undergo all torments and penalties rather then communicate with that Knave Coecilianus . Although it was impudently done of the Donatists to term Him a Knave whom the Emperour himself had acquitted ; yet was their desire assented unto ; their Bishops were recalled , and a plenary toleration granted unto them ; their Madness , or Schismaticalness being left unto the immediate punishment of God , Anno Dom. 321. Some two or three years after this , when Constantine was involved in a War with the Goths , and Licinnius , the Donatists raised greivous tumults throughout Numidia , to the great hazard of the Province in that juncture . After which , if we find Constantine to have proceeded rigorously against them , confiscating their Churches , and giving them unto the Catholicks ; or punishing them sundry ways : It will never appear that this was done purely upon the account of Schisme , but by reason of Outrages , Murthers and horrid tumults committed and raised by that obstinate and furious Sect. I have shewed how long , and what manner they were tolerated : By the endowments of their Churches , it appears that they were equally indulged with the Novatians . Both these Sects were Orthodox in Doctrine : Their default was Schisme : The Novatians were the more antient and exemplary Offenders : and since they were priviledged , who can imagine that the others were depressed for Separation only ? It may perhaps seem strange unto the less intelligent Reader , that such tumults should happen amongst the People , in behalf of their Bishops , whither Donatists , or Arians , &c. But the wonder will cease when he shall be informed that in the Primitive Ages none could be chosen to be Bishop in any Diocess but where He had formerly lived : The People being assembled together did nominate and elect them : and it was in their power to chose the worthy , and reject the unworthy . The nomination of the several Competitors was not so limited to the People , as that the Clergy ( except as in the case of the reconciled Meletians . Socrat. Hist. Eccles. l. 1. c. 9. Sozomen l. 1. c. 24. ) might not propose any ; but their Business was to Examine if the Election were Regular , to consent unto the choice made , and to consecrate the Person chosen : Even the Emperour Constantine did not assume the Nomination of a Bishop of Antioch unto the People , but only recommended some to them , that they might be Nominated by them . But the sinal approbation of the Bishop Elect and Consecrated , was in the Emperour , as to the Orthodox and endowed Clergy . Thus Athanasius having certified the said Emperour , that he was canonically Nominated , and chosen by the People of Alexandria , he did immediately confirm unto him the possession of the Episcopal See. The Bishop being thus Invested in the Bishoprick , was esteemed no less bound unto his Chair and Diocess , than the Husband unto his Wedded Wife : He could not exchange his See for another , though Canonically Elected by the voluntary Suffrage of the People of a more Rich and Illustrious Bishoprick : As was judged in the case of Eusebiw , Bishop of Caesaria ; and is averred by Athanasius , and others of the Fathers . The Bishop being thus to be Elected , must needs carry himself with great Infinuation , and a specious shew of popular Zeal and Piety , that he might gain their Suffrages , and being once Enthroned , he had another way besides those Appearances to preserve his Interest amongst them : For he had more or less of Annual Revenue and Incomes to dispose of in a way of Hospitality , and he had the charity of the Church to distribute amongst the poor Widows and Orphans , and Distressed persons , besides the Presbyters , Deacons , Sub-Deacons , Acolythi , Exorcists , Readers , Door keepers : All which Persons did sometimes in an ordinary Bishoprick , amount to the number of three Thousand . The which Circumstances being considered , it is not to be wondered at , if we read of so frequent Tumults when a Bishop then was declared , or in danger to be declared an Heretick , or Schismatick , or to be Banished . It will not then seem strange if upon the dissention betwixt Alexander the Bishop of Alexandria , and Arius a Presbyter of his , after that the Latter was Excommunicated , great Tumults did follow ; For though the Power and Authority did seem Lodged in the Metropolitan , yet did Arius supply that Defect , by his Learning , and Subtilty . He was befriended by many Neighbouring Bishops , of great Repute , and Power ; he himself was exceeding Popular , and he framed several Drolling Songs , and Discourses , whith were Sung in the Streets by the Vulgar , and made the common entertainment of all Festivals . Those of the Bishop's party , were Exasperated at these Actions , and being Instigated with Zeal , Indignation , and Interest , they engaged the others in several Quarrels : The Emperour interposed by reconciliatory Letters , but to no purpose ; for the Arians drawing no Emolument from the Charity of the Bishop , and being subjected to the Ignominy and Odium of an Excommunication , they grew so outragious as to injure the Statues of Constantine : The Pagans fomented the Division , and abetted the Arians , that so they might with more facility ruine Constantine . The Meletian Bishops and their Followers ( being Orthodox , yet under an Umbrage , and looked on as Schismaticks by their Metropolitan ) did contribute all they could to the support of Arius : So that Constantine was necessitated to call the Nicene Council ; where the Tenets of Arius were condemned , and those that adhered thereunto Anathematized : But neither was Arius by Name fulminated against , nor did the Council solicite for , but rather pitied his Banishment . After the censure passed upon the Arians in the Nicene Council , most Ecclesiastical Historians do agree , that Constantine did Banish him , and a few other Bishops , his Adherents : But the Narrative which they make concerning his Exile , and his Revocation , is so incoherent and defective , that Baronius doubts , and Gothofredus knows not what to make thereof . If he , Theognis , and Eusebius of Nicomedia were Banished ; against the latter civil crimes ( as Treason ) are alledged for the cause : And whether the forementione● Tumults , or the sense of any future Broils in Egypt ( which was the Granary of the Empire , and prone to Rebellions ) did occasion the Banishment of the others , I know not : Their Fxile was not long , nor were their Followers rigorously proceeded against , but the Edict suspended . And afterwards Athanasius , having succeeded Alexander , is Banished no otherwise then they had been before , by the power of the Arian Faction . Athanasius was sent back again by Constantine the Son , upon the Death of Constantine the Great , whereupon he Repossessed himself of the Sea at Alexandria . Upon the Division of the Empire betwixt the three Sons of Constantine , the East fell to Constantius , who finding the perpetual Tumults which arose from this contest , tried many wayes to compose Affairs . The Arians did attribute a greater Power unto the Emperour in matters of Religion , then did the Catholick : And they perswaded him to violate the Canons for Election of Bishops , by Imposing upon the People such as he should Nominate , cause to be ordained , and sent . Whereupon he Ejected the Catholick Bishops , and Substituted Arians ; the Orthodox were Tormented and Punished sundry wayes , as by Imprisonment , Banishment , &c. and a Toleration given unto all but those of the Nicene Faith. The proceedings of this Emperour not being very Exemplary , I shall conclude the account of his Reign with this Observation . That by reason of this Persecution , Athanasius and other Catholick Bishops , moved Disputes , Whether the Emperour had any power to Judge in Ecclesiastical Affairs ? And , Whether it were lawful to Persecute any in cases of Religion , with Imprisoning , or Banishment ? Julian the Apostate succeeded Coustantius ; He laboured by all means possible to restore Paganism to its pristine Glory . He granted Liberty of Conscience to all the Sects of Christians : But withal , he did equally subject them unto civil Employments , and took away the publick Allowances which had been granted unto the Catholicks . He recalled all the Exiled Bishops , ( but did not restore them to their proper Seas ) and Admonished them , and such as had been Deposed for Scandal , to look after their Churches , and provide for their Parties and Interests , as well as they could . Whereupon in sundry Cities , there started up two or three Bishops , an Arian , a Meletian , and a Catholick : In some places more . He permitted them to Quarrel , and Fight , and commit all Outrages one against the other ; encouraging the Sectaries and Pagans against the Orthodox . This was the Indulgence which he gave unto them , and whereby he designed to overthrow Christianity . After his Decease , succeeded Jovianus , who was an Orthodox Emperour ; his Reign was but short ; he found the Empire divided into Potent Factions of the Orthodox , Arians , Gentiles , &c. Whereupon he declared that he would not molest any Person for his Faith , whatsoever of Paganism , Hrresie , or Schism , he professed : But he should principally Love , Honour , and Favour those which endeavoured to Restore the Church unto its peace . He restored the Orthodox unto their former Immunities and Priviledges , which Constantine had bestowed on the Catholick Church . These proceedings gained unto him this Character , That the Empire had been brought unto a most happy Posture , as to Church and State , if it had pleased to God to grant him a longer Life . Upon the Decease of Jovianus , there was chosen for Emperour Valentinian , and he Elected his Brother Valens for his Consort . They were both Christians , but Valentinian was Zealous for the Nicene Faith , and Valens favoured the Arians as much : Such testimonies had each of them given of his Sincerity , that both did proffer to Die Martyrs , rather that Sacrifice to Idols under Julian . The Artifices of Julian had broke Christianity into so many Sects , and Subdivisions of Sects , that in every City almost their might be found Two , Three , Four , or more Bishops , all Anathematizing each other , and most Rebaptizing the Converts , gained from any other Congregation . The East did abound principally with Arians , ( and Macedonians , Eunomians , &c. Which were of the same Sentiments almost ) in the West the Interest of that Heresie was much lessened , by the care and piety of Saint Hilary , who by his Christian Prudence , Charity , and exemplary Piety ( joyned with as great Indulgence or forbearance ) did reclaim the Arians in France : Yet were those Hereticks considerable at Millain , and in sundry others places of the Western Empire : As also were the Donatists in Africk , notwithstanding their fierce Persecution under Constans , by Macarius Governour of Numidia . It was then seen that no confiscations of Lands , and Churches , nor Exiles , or the most severe Punishments could extinguish a numerous and obstinate Sect : Whatsoever they endured , they esteemed it as Martyrdom and became Implacable against the Catholicks , as having solicited that Emperour and his Officials to infest them , contrary to the Rules and Practices of Orthodox Christians . Julian ( at their Petition ) had re-setled them in their Lands , Churches , and Bishopricks , and their specious Zeal , together with the glory of their Sufferings , had created in the People such a Reverence for them , that they prevailed every were in that Province . They Rebaptized such as they Converted from the Catholicks , and esteemed none to be true Churches but theirs . The Pagans were very numerous and powerful at Rome , in Asrick , and elsewhere , retaining most of their Sacrifices , and their Rural , and City Pontificate . Valentinian beholding the Posture of the Empire , Decreed unto his Subjects an Universal Liberty of Conscience , and though he did always manifest his own Judgment , and Kindness unto those of the Nicene Faith , yet did not he molest those of a different perswasion . Such was his Demeanour unto the Arians , and to the Pagans : He did not so much as remove the Altar of Victory , which stood at the entry into the Senate , and where Sacrifices were offered , and the Christian Senators were compelled to assist with their presence . He did indeed prohibit Nocturnal Sacrifices , but none else . The first Laws of his concerning this Indulgence are lost , but this following sufficiently speaks his Proceedings . Cod. Theodos. lib. 9. tit . 16. lege 9. The Emppp. Valentinianus , Valens & Gratianus A A A. Unto the Senate . I do judge that Augury or Soothsaying , is not to be ranked amongst those Maleficia , or execrable Sorceries , which are Prohibited . Nor do I esteem either that , or any other Religion , tolerated by my Ancestors , to be a Crime . Those Laws which I enacted in the beginning of my Empire , do attest this to be my sense I did thereby permit every man to pursue that way of worship which pleased him , nor do wo regr●…hend Augury , but allow the innocent use thereof . Given at Triers . Gratian A. 11. & Probus Coss. Anno Dom. 371. The Charactr which Ammianus Marcellinus gives of him after his death , is this . His Reign was famous for the moderation used therein , the Emperour carrying himself with an even hand amidst that diversity of Religions : Neither did he molest any one , nor commanded that he should believe and worship thus or thus ; neither did he by any menacing Edicts , incline or ●…ffright his Subjects to embrace the Religion of their Prince : But he left the several Parties untouched , as he found them . As for Valens he did give liberty of Conscience unto all but the Orthodox Churches , whose Bishops he deposed , banished , and put to death , punishing their Followers by Fines , Imprisonment , &c. He tolerated all other Sects and Religions , even unto open Paganisme ; except the Novatians , who were subjected to like persecution with the Catholicks . Were it possible for to extirpate by violence an inveterate and numerous Sect , that Emperour had atcheived his designs : But at last he found Divisions , Discontents and Tumults to encrease at home , and dangers to threaten him from abroad : and by the perswasion of Themistius ( a Pagan Philosopher , Senatour of Constantinople , and Favourite of all the Christian Emperours of his Age ) he stayed his fury , and left every man to adhere unto what Religion he pleased , without any menaces or penalties unto the contrary . It is probable , that all Ecclesiastical Immunities and Priviledges were limited by Him unto the Arians : and some say he did continue to send into Exile the Orthodox Clergy ; but whither all or some , and whither upon a civil or Religious account , t is uncertain . But Themistius , doth aver unto him , that he did not by his persecution make any Converts unto Arianisme , but Atheisme , and brought men rather to worship the imperial Diadem , then the true God. Valen●…inian had two Sons Gratian and Valentinian , the younger . Their Father died Anno Dom. 375. Gratian was immediately proclaimed Emperour , and though young Valentinian were at that time Augustus , yet did not he share in the administration of the Empire , until the death of Valens . It is observed by the learned Gothofredus , that during the Reign of Jovian , Valentinian the Elder , and Gratian , there is not to be found one Law against Paganisme , in order unto its suppression . He did remove the Altar of Victory from the Senate-house ; He did withdraw those publick Revennues , and confiscate the Lands which appertained unto the Priests , and Vestals ; but neither ejected the Pagans out of the Senate and cheif commands , Military or civil , nor did he shut up , or dispoile their Temples and Altars , or render them incapable of Donations and Legacies : In which last point [ by reason of a Law made by Valentinian in 370. ] the Pagan Preists and Temples were in a better condition then the Churches of the Catholicks : Neither did he prohibite the Pagan Ceremonies , but that the publick Sacrifices were continued at Rome until 391. As to the Heretical Christians it is apparent that in the beginning of his Reign , and whilest he ruled onely in the West , that he did make severe Laws against all Hereticks , that they should forbear their Assemblies in City and Country , and that all their Meeting-places or Churches should be confiscated . The first Law in 370. is not recorded ; but the second runs thus . Cod. Theodos. lib. 16 tit . 5. lege 4. The Emppp. Valens , Gratian and Valentinian A. A. A. unto Hesperius P F. P. We did heretofore ( in the behalf of the Catholick Religion , that the Heretical Meetings might cease ) ordain , that wheresoever any Assemblies were held , in City , or Country , different from those of our Religion , all such places should be seised upon and sold , notwithstanding any pretenses to the contrary , as if they were meerly set apart for the practise of a [ false ] Religion . Whither the connivence and dissembling of the Magistrates , or the refractoriness of those profane Persons shall hinder the execution thereof , the same death shall be inflicted on those that give the occasion . Given at Triers , on the tenth of the Calends of May. Valens and Valentinian being Coss. A. D. 308. But notwithstanding that this penal Law was so strict , and so rigorously enforced ; in the same year , when Valens was dead , the whole Empire devolved unto Gratian , and he imbarked in a War with the Arian Goths in the East , either out of reason of State ( to create a good opinion of him amongst his new Subjects , to prevent Forreign correspondencies with his Enemies , or the better to recal those from amongst the Goths , who were banished or fled unto them from the fury of Valens ) or other motives ( as disliking the Proceedings of his Uncle in banishing such as were not of his judgement in point of Religion ) he by a Law ( bearing date at Sirmium ) did recal from banishment all those that were exiled for Religion : and gave them free leave to profess what Religion they pleased , and to assemble publickly in their seperate Churches : Excepting the Manichees , Photinians and Eunomians , Hereupon many Orthodox Bishops did return to their Seas , and in the same Town there was to be seen an Orthodox Bishop ( sometimes two , as in the Schisme of Meletius and Paulinus at Antioch ) an Arian , Apollinarist and Macedonian Bishop ; All of them having recovered the Churches which had been taken from them . Some of the Catholick Bishops are famed for their condescension and desire of Peace and Unity , in that they proferred unto the Arian Bishops ( who were possessed of the great Churches and Revenues ) that if they would consent unto an union of Congregations & worship , the Church should be jointly administred by both , the Arians retaining the Precedence . The Goths , notwithstanding this Indulgence , did so far prevaile as to over-run Thracia , Scythia , Mysia , even as far as the Gates of Constantinople , and Gratian found the Western Empire so unsetled by reason of the Almans , that he could not attend unto the Wars of the East , nor yet intrust the young Valentinian with such a burthen : Hereupon He made Theodosius his Co-partner in the Government , and sent him unto the East , reserving unto himself the Government of France , Spain , and Britaine : and unto his Brother Italy , Illyricum , and Africk in the year 379. Theodosius was no sooner acknowledged Emperour , but he marches against the Enemy , and in Macedonia gains sundry Victories over them , and teturns triumphant in the end of 380 unto Constantinople ; where he finds that the principal Churches and their Revenues were at that time , and had been so , during 40 years , possessed by the Arians : and so were almost all the Churches of the East , whilst the Catholick Bishops exercised their Religion in obscure Conventicles . Theodosius was a Spaniard , descended from Christian Parents , educated in the Nicene Faith , and baptized by Acholius ( or Ascholius ) a most holy and worthy Bishop at Thessolonica , zealous for the same Doctrine . The Emperour determined to cause the Council of Nice to be universally received in the East ; but considering how long those Heresies had infested those Countries , how numerous and potent the Hereticks were , the splendour and riches of the Arian Churches , the magnificence of their Service , and the poverty of the Catholicks , he thought it most prudential to proceed by degrees , and not to attempt so great a work at once . The bloody battels which he had fought , the conquests which he had made over those barbarous Goths , Huns and Alans , had gained him the affection of the Souldiery , and general Love of the Country : The glory of his exploits had imprinted awe and reverence for him in the most remote parts , and any Declaration from such an Emperour would have great influence on the minds of men . Whereupon he published this Manifesto . Cod. Theodos. lib. 16. tit . 1. lege 2. The Emppp. Gratianus , Valentinianus , and Theodosius A. A. A. unto the People of the City of Constantinople . We will and require that all those People who are Subject unto the moderate Government of our Clemency should profess and live in that Religion , which the successive Tradition unto this day , shews to have been at first taught the Romans by the Apostle St. Peter ; and which it is evident that Pope Damasus doth adhere unto , and which is owned by Peter Bishop of Alexandria , a person of Apostolical Sanctity . That , according to the Apostolical discipline , and Evangelical Doctrine , we may all beleive the Unity of Godhead together with the equal Majesty , and sacred ●…rinity of the Father , Son , and Holy Ghost . They that follow this Creed , we commanded to assume constantly the name of Catholick Christians : but those others extravagant and mad Fellows let them be accounted infamous Hereticks : Let not their Conventicles be termed Churches : and let them expect due punishment from God in the first place , and in the second place from Us , according as divine Providence shall direct our Counsels . Given at Thessolonica . Gratian V. and Theodosius 1. A. A. Coss. Anno Dom. 310. This being promulgated , He went to Constantinople , and there sends to the Arian Bishop , to perswade Him to re-establish the Union and concord of the Church , by Subscribing unto the Nicene Creed : but Demophilus refusing to Conforme , the Emperour commanded Him , since He would not leave His Factiousness , to leave His Church , A. D. 380. The which He did , and retir'd into the Suburbs , where the Arians ever after ( as long as they continued ) did hold their Assemblies . After this the Emperour resolved to call a Synod at Constantinople , and to essay if He could by parties draw off the Sectaries and Hereticks unto the Catholick Church ; whereupon He most amicably invites 36 of the Macedonians , Bishops , thereunto , and 150 Catholicks . The difference between the Macedonians and Catholicks did not seem great , or irreconcileable , and they were Men of a Mortifi'd life and popular Sanctity . But they declined all accommodation : Whereupon He issued out a Decree forbidding any Sectaries or Hereticks to retain any publick Churches , or hold any Meetings within any City , A. D. 381. But that all Churches there should be surrendred up to the Catholick Bishops . By his order a second Convention of Bishops was held , and strict orders were given for the observation of the Ecclesiastical Canons ; and such persons were the Bishops He chose for their exemplary life , sound doctrine , and pious government , that the People and generality reverenced them , and were readily disposed to follow such men in the true Faith , and most expedite way to the Emperours favour , honour and riches . After this He made another Essay to unite the several Sects and Heresies into the Catholick Church ; but the project succeeded not : Whereupon He made several rigorous decrees against them , forbidding them to Ordain any new Bishops , to hold any Assemblies in City or Countrey : Depriving them of the Franchises of Citizens , and of the liberty to make any Wills or Testaments ; and in a manner Out lawing them . But these Lawes were by Him suspend●…d , and not put in execution . For , it was the method of Theodosius , to enforce His Lawes with grievous penalties ; but not to execute them : He did not intend to Persecute His Subjects , but to affright them into the same Sentiments with Himself concerning the Deity And He did particularly commend those who voluntarily did embrace the Nicene Faith. For the truth of this Assertion let us consider how Theo-dosius dealt with the Novatians ; For , If to separate from the Cathelicks ; If to condemne their Churches as d●…filed and impure ; If to re-baptise such as revolt thence to Novatianisme , can be sufficient incentives for penal Laws : then were these men lyable thereunto , and concluded under their rigour . It is unanimously avowed , that the Novatian Bishops were all this time highly valued , and consulted with by Theodosius , and Nectarius his Bishop of Constantinople . It is also affirmed that the Novatians were not excluded from the Cities , but permited to hold their Assemblies there : And the Emperour admiring the Harmony of their Confession with that of the Catholicks , did Enact that they should securely retain their Oratories , and that their Churches should enjoy the same Priviledges which those of the Catholicks did . As to the Arians , it is likewise recorded , that He did not Persecute any of them ( after He had excluded them from Assembling within Constantinople ) but onely Eunomius : And Eunomius ( together with His Sect ) was not properly an Arian ; for He did equally rebaptise and re-ordain those of the Arian and Orthodox Party which came over unto Him. He was banished for not obeying the Decree of the Emperour , but continuing to hold private Meetings within Constantinople . The said Arians persisted openly to hold their Meetings without the City of Constantinople in the dayes of Arcadius and Honorius , making a splendid procession thorough the Streets , and singing Antiphons as they went unto their Churches . In fine , Procopius doth assure us , that , notwithstanding the many and severe Lawes which we read of against Arians , and other Sects , yet there were Hereticks openly tolerated in the Empire untill the dayes of Justinian , with their Churches richly adorned ; such were those of the Montanists and Sabbatians , &c. Particularly the Churches of the Arians were so splendid , that nothing in the Roman Empire could compare with them : they had also large Revenues throughout the Empire , Having never been molested by any Emperour from their first Original untill the dayes of Justinian . After that Julian had restored the Donatists unto that Liberty which Constans had deprived them of , they enjoyed their Churches , their Bishops and freedome ( with little molestation ) untill the Reign of Honorius . Theodosius had made a Decree against such Hereticks as should either give or take Orders , that they should pay Ten pounds of Gold , A. D. 392. This Law was pressed by the Catholicks against the Donatists , to be put in execution , when the extravagancies of that Sect were such , that they seized the Churches of the Catholicks , slew some of their Bishops , beat and murthered divers Presbyters : yet was it not put in force untill the dayes of Honorius , A. D. 405. Nor did the Synod at Carthage importune the Emperour to enforce it but in such places as the Catholicks should be violently assaulted in . I might enlarge my Discourse about this subject unto the succeeding Emperours , Arcadius , Valentinian II. ( who decreed unto the Arians an ample Toleration , and commanded that their Churches should be restored unto them , even that of St. Ambrose's within Milaine , A. D. 386. upon pain of death ) Arcadius , and Honorius : and so down to the Age of Justinian . From whence I might draw materials to illustrate the Question , Whether it be greater wisdome to attempt the suppression of numerous , rich , and obstinate Hereticks ( they not being like unto the old Manichees , Basilidians , or Priscillianists , &c. upon whom are fixed the imputations of Magick : or occasion of crimes that are universally infamous , and inconsistent with Humane Society ) by rigorous Edicts ? Or , to indulge them for a time , and by more gentle meanes to contrive and pursue their conversion ? But I have confined my self unto that Century which Our Homily recommends unto me ; and unto those Emperours , whose prudence and piety all Ecclesiastical Writers do extoll , and by whose meanes Christianity was principally advanced . The subsequent Princes were Children , or commonly of weak intellectuals : and they are proofes of little efficacy which are alledged unto any of the Church of England out of the Sixth Century . Though even there I find the Emperour Justinian tolerating the Hexacionitae , who were the chief of the Arians , into the fraternity of whom the Gotthish Kings in Italy usually were admitted . However I will insert some cases out of Ecclesiastical History which are deduced out of the Fifth Century , and relate unto the times of Honorius , who made more Laws then any Emperour against Hereticks . Socrates , Hist. Eccles. l. 7. c. 11. CElestinus being Bishop of Rome seized upon the Churches of the Novatians which they had within Rome , and compelled their Bishop Rusticula to hold his Assembly in obscure and private houses . For untill that time the Novatians lived at Rome in a very flourishing condition , having many Churches and abundance of People resorting thereunto . This raised Envy , and that was the cause of their overthrow , now that the Bishop of Rome was advanced into a Secular Magistracy , in like manner as was the Bishop of Alexandria . Upon this score it was that the Roman Bishops would not permit those to keep their separate Assemblies , who were otherwise as Orthodox as themselves : but having commended them much for their Consent in matters of Faith , they dispossessed them of all they had . The Novatians at Constantinople were not used so , but were exceedingly beloved there , and their Churches tolerated within the City . The Character of Atticus Bishop of Constantinople . Socrates , Hist. Eccles. l. 7. 2. IN the beginning of the Reign of Theodosius the younger , Atticus was Bishop of Constantinople , a person of excellent learning , piety , and prudence : from whence it happened that the Catholick Church did encrease much in his days . For He did not only countenance and uphold those of his own Religion , but astonished the Hereticks with the apprehension of His singular wisdome . He did not at all desire to molest and persecute them ; but sometimes He would terrifie them a little , and then oblige them unto Him by gentleness . The Character of Proclus Bishop of Constantinople , under the same Emperour . Socrates , Hist. Eccles. lib. 7. c. 41 , 42. PRoclus , Bishop of Constantinople , was a man of as excellent Moralls as any one in the world : For , being Educated under Atticus , he did studiously imitate his vertues ; but he was of a greater patience and forbearance then his Master , who would upon some occasions shew himself severe towards the Hereticks : But Proclus was all gentleness , purposing thereby , rather then with compulsion , to gain them unto the Church . He did not molest or vex any Heresie in being , but left unto the Catholicks the renown of mildness and charity , according to which He had demeaned Himself . He had for His patterne Theodosius Himself , who had taken a resolution not to exercise His Imperial Authority against those that were obnoxious : and Proclus was likewise determined not to regard such as differed from Him in their Sentiments concerning God. For this reason did Theodosius love and honour him : For the Emperour Himself was of such a frame of spirit as becomes the true Priests of God , neither could He endure those that delighted in Persecution . I dare boldly say that He surpassed all the true Priests of God that ever were , in meekness ; according as the Scripture saith of Moses in the Book of Numbers , that He was the most Meek of all men upon earth ; so may I say of Theodosius , that He was the most milde and obliging Prince in the world : And for this reason God hath subjected His Enemies unto Him without fighting . Such have been the proceedings , such the presidents of those Excellent Emperors in the purest times , whereby they contrived How to settle and advance the Orthodox Church , amidst variety of numerous and potent Sects . But how renowned soever these Princes are for their prudence and piety ; there is not any of their projects ( no nor all of them summed together ) which may compare with the Declaration of His Majesty in order to the preserving at present , and re-setling for the future the Church of England . If the Primitive Emperours did publish their own judgments concerning the Orthodox Church , thereby to insinuate unto their subjects which way they wished and desired them to conform their Opinions : If they did extend several priviledges and emoluments of Revenue and Legacies unto the Catholicks , which the Sectaries were not to receive : Behold what His most Sacred Majesty doth declare ! In the first place We Declare our express Resolution , Meaning , and Intention to be , That the Church of England be preserved , and remain entire in its Doctrine , Discipline , and Government , as now it stands Established by Law : And that This be taken to be , as it is , the Basis , Rule , and Standard of the General and Publick Worship of God ; and that the Orthodox Conformable Clergy do receive and enjoy the Revenues belonging thereunto ; and that no person , though of a different Opinion and Perswasion , shall be exempt from paying his Tythes , or other Dues whatsoever . Hitherto the Ancient Politicks concur with the modern prudence of His Majesty ; yet there is this advantage on the part of the Church of England above what the Primitive Christians had , that the Revenues of the Conformists are better settled , and greater by far then the Nicene Fathers , then the Hillary's , the Basil's and the Nazianzen's could pretend unto : And the power and dignity which our Bishops hold as Spiritual Lords ( not to mention their influence upon the subordinate Clergy ) hath nothing parallel to it in the four first Centuries , except we should seek for particular instances in Rome and Alexandria . Here are no Pagan Pontifices , Sacerdotales , Agrorum Hierophantae , &c. to rival , much less transcend them : No Jewish Patriarchs , Primates , Archisynagogi , &c. that equal them in Titles , and are to be respected and exempted , by Franchisements equal unto theirs . The common Schools and Universities are not now ( as Athens in the time of Nazianzen ; and generally the Professors and Sophistae ) devoted to Gentilisme , but managed by the Church . The Parliament ( as of old the Senate ) doth not consist of Paynims , or Arians , &c. Those which sway in our Councils , and in the Magistracy , are now no such kind of Men as heretofore . From whence it is easie to conclude that If the Orthodox Church did advance it self in the Primitive Ages , amidst those circumstances , there is no fear that the Church of England ( which takes that Antiquity for its pattern as to Doctrine and Discipline ) should be ruined amidst much better conditions . His Majesty doth further adde ; That no person shall be capable of holding any Benefice , Living , or Ecclesiastical Dignity or Preferment of any kind in this Our Kingdom of England , who is not exactly Conformable . This is , conform unto the Presidents of Constantine , Theodosius , &c. who did require an exact Subscription to the Ni●…ene Council : Thus Athanasius and S. Hilary , &c. urge an unalterable Conformity to the Decrees of the Three hundred and eighteen Bishops at Nice : From thence the Fathers never would reeede : And when the Emperour Constantius at the Councils of Sirmium , Ariminum , &c. had formed sundry Comprehensional Creeds , whereunto both Arians and Catholicks might , saving their sundry judgments , subscribe : the best of the Fathers totally rejected the contrivance , and those , which , out of a desire for the Union of the Church , had assented thereunto , did soon repent themselves : for thereby the Orthodox Church received extraordinary prejudice . The Nicene Fathers , and the Catholicks seemed to have condemned the practices of their Chief Prelates and of themselves , in making so great a Schisme , and fulminating out Anathema's against their Brethren for needless words and forms , which the Church might want , and which they now expunged . The Arians triumphed every where as Victors , the whole World seemed to follow them , and the rest appeared to be justly exiled , and scorned , who had raised such Divisions and Animosities in the Church and State about Trifles . Hereupon the Comprehension was utterly dissolved , and never resumed again in old Christendome , as the most foolish and impracticable design that could be . Upon this precedent did the D. of Saxony rather proceed by a special form of Concord , then by any General and Comprehensional course : ●…hus did the Calvinists in the Synod of Dort : The Romanists in the Council of Trent : Q. Elizabeth in her Subscriptions . Thus have all wise Princes done , except Charles V. who by an ill-favoured Interim tried the other way , but with so bad success , that 't is no president for His Majesty . How Orthodox soever the Novatians were , yet were they ranked alwayes amongst the Hereticks and Schismaticks ; nor did the Church ever project a Comprehension for them . It is true the Primitive Emperors did grant them the same priviledges with the Catholicks ; which I believe did help to continue their Schisme so long : But herein the Judgment of His Majesty seems more clear and elevated , in that He doth not imbolden any Pretenders unto Orthodoxy to be Schismaticks , by communicating with them His publick favours , &c. equal emoluments with the true Sons of the Church of England . As we do now reckon all Separatists whatever under the Name of Non-Conformists ( albeit they differ as much as Novatians , Basilidians and Manichees ) so did the Antient prudence esteem them all Hereticks and Schismaticks : And if the hopes of preferment , if the honour of a publick Church , be not motives sufficient to make some men Proselytes to the Church of England , It is rational , to think that the being indiscriminately mixed in such a loathsome company and character , may operate upon the minds of many to abate of their preciseness . It follows , We do in the next place Declare Our Will and Pleasure to be , That the Execution of all and all manner of Penal Laws in Matters Ecclesiastical , against whatsoever sorts of Non-Conformists or Recusants , be immediately suspended , and they are hereby suspended . His Majesty herein writes after the Copy of the Primitive Times ; The Penal Laws are suspended ; the Defaults , the Heresie , the Schisme are not authenticated . The punishment is taken off , the guilt is not : None is encouraged hereby unto Separation , but indulged if he do separate . They are still Non-Conformists to the Church of England ; They are still Recusants as to the Law ; They may assemble publickly , but 't is under this ignominious denomination . What power properly belongs to the Church , is entirely reserved unto it by His Majesty . Ecclesia enim jus Judicii habet ; Imperii , minimè . They are Spiritual Fathers and Judges : their Authority , their Censures are not suspended : The Parliamentary and Secular Laws are invalidated for a season ; which is conformable to the Ancient Proceedings : It is not declared that They are not Hereticks , or Schismaticks ; but that They shall be tolerated though such . It is one thing to encounter an Heresie or Schisme in the begininng , and another when it hath made a large progress . Then it may be suppressed easily , and the publick receives little prejudice by the banishment or ruine of a few . But in the latter case , it is to be considered that the Kingdom receives a great and irreparable damage in its strength , in its trade , in its unanimity , if Multitudes come to be exiled , or impoverished : The Manufactures may be transported into foreign Countries , as happened in Flanders upon the persecution there by the D. of Alva : Secrets of State and Interest may be divulged : Or if they will not retire , foreign correspondences and complotments may happen to be driven on by the enraged or desperate , to the ruin of the Kingdom and Church . If the revolt of Africk to the Vandals , If the revolt of Italy unto the Goths , were an effect of the rigorous usage against the numerous and obstinate Donatists , and Arians : If the progress of Mahometanisme was facilitated by the severity practised against the Arians in Syria , AEgypt , and Africk ; I would fain know whether the Church benefited more by the Indulgence of the first Emperours , or rigors of the latter ? It was a Rhodomontado of Philip II. King of Spain , that He had rather have no Subjects at all , than those He had to be Hereticks . By such Maximes the Moors , the Jews were ejected Spain . If a Wise-man examine the consequence of this opinion , He will find that the Exchequer of Spain hath been exhausted , the Revenues infinitely lessened , the strength and riches of the Kingdom mightily diminished , several Provinces lost , the Monarchy scarce able to support it self : And is this nothing unto the Bishop and Canons of Toledo ? Next , It is Declared , That there may be no pretence for any of Our Subjects to continue their Illegal Meetings and Conventicles ; We do Declare , That We shall from time to time allow a sufficient number of Places , as they shall be desired , in all parts of this Our Kingdome ; for the use of such as do not Conform to the Church of England , to meet and assemble in , in order to their Publick Worship and Devotion : which Places shall be open , and free unto all persons . This Paragraph contains a part of Wisdom which is superiour unto any thing the Fourth Century doth suggest unto me about this Subject . Hereby His Majesty understands the Place , the Persons meeting , and their Numbers ; and may ( the access being free ) inform Himself of the Doctrine taught , of the Discipline practised , and of the Immoralities that may happen amongst some Sects , which may resemble the Valentinians , Gnostics , Basilidians , Priscillianists , &c. Those Sects which most distract the Church , and subvert the Common-wealth are such , as cannot bear the Light , and a publick view . There cannot be a more Moral certainty that neither Church , nor State shall be damnified by these Schismatical Assemblies , then this , That His Majesty doth allow the Place , and Teacher . Amongst the old Hereticks and Schismatics , the Emperors never had the Approbation of their Bishops ; but they were Elected and Ordained , and admitted without His privity . This occasioned great troubles to the Emperors , and to the Schismatics themselves ; for as they sometimes chose out of faction , at other times they were deceived by the Hypocrisie of an Ambitious person ( who was to rise by a seeming piety and cajolling of the populace ) so the Emperors did persecute them frequently for the disorders and misdemeanors of their Pastors , and were forced to enact Laws against those Hereticks , that did ordain , or were ordained . Something like unto what His Majesty doth , I remember to have read of in the life of that brave and wise Goth , Theodoric King of Italy . He was an Arian , yet did tolerate the Orthodoxe , their Bishops , and Churches . And it is observed , that whilest He had the Approbation of the Catholick Bishops , the Churches were better served then ever : He inviolably adhered unto the Indulgence given , and placed His interest in approving of such Bishops onely as were peaceable , and pious : Nor did They endeavour to serve their private ends , but the Church , in their Ministry ; because that such courses might endanger their Bishopricks , which were held but precariously of the King. Whosoever shall compare this Declaration , and way of meeting , with that Act , whereby four besides the family might convene ; under any Teacher : will discern the sagacity of Our King , who hereby prevents the Blasphemies , Gross Errors , un-moral , and pernicious principles which might be inculcated into his subjects privily that way by the illiteterate , ignorant , wicked Teachers ( as Ranters , &c. ) who might be retained . I cannot but take here notice of that Ancient Prudence and Respect unto the Church of England , which His Majesty shews in the form of His Licences , wherein He doth not vouchsafe unto their Assemblies the Name of Churches , but Meetings , and their Instructor is called a Teacher , not a Pastor or Presbyter , which is exactly consonant to the Edicts of Theodosius the Great , and His Son Arcadius . His Majesty concludes , And if after this Our Clemency and Indulgence , any of Our Subjects shall presume to Abuse this Liberty , and shall Preach seditiously , or to the Derogation of the Doctrine , Discipline , or Government of the Established Church , or shall meet in places not allowed by Us , We do hereby give them warning , and Declare , We will proceed against Them with all imaginable severity : And We will let them see We can be as severe to punish such Offenders , when so justly provoked , as We are Indulgent to truly Tender Consciences . Those that preach Sedition do abuse their Liberty , and if they suffer thereupon , the Indulgence to Tender Consciences is not violated . To be obedient unto the Magistrates in Civil affairs ; To walk orderly , and without giving offence : these are indisputable Duties of Christianity . If we consider the example of Our Saviour , he fulfilled all Righteousness . If we regard S. Paul , he retracts the harsh Language which he had given unto the Jewish High Priest ; and at Ephesus He was not found Blaspheming , or Reviling the Gods of the Gentiles . In the Levitical Law there was a precept Not to blaspheme the Gods : And it was a tenet of the first Christians , that they ought not to blasphome , or rail against the false Deities of the Pagans , lest They should give the Gentiles occasion to blaspheme the true God. There is a Canon of the Church , which denies unto them the Glory of Martyrdom who should disturb a Priest at his Sacrifice , or demolish their Altars and Idols . Such a reverence had They for Government , and so great a care to preserve the Peace . The Donatists were persecuted by Constantine , Constans , and Honorius , by reason of the frequent tumults they made , contemning the Authority of the Emperors , seising violently the Churches of the Catholicks , committing intolerable outrages upon their persons , sometimes killing their Bishops and Clerks : Whereas the Novatians demeaning themselves Civilly and Peaceably , were not molested . The Arians were enjoyned by the Great Theodosius to hold their Meetings without the City of Constantinople ; And were peaceably suffered there : But when They began to hold other unlawful Assembleis in the publick Porticos of the City , though not to worship therein , but to sing certain Antiphons which tended to Sedition , and unto the disparagement of the Catholicks : there arose a tumult thereupon , and several were ssain on both sides ; whereat the Emperor was incensed , and suppressed those Meetings as unlawful : and such Hymns were interdicted . Thus much I find recorded ; but I do not remember that any of the Antient Emperors did express such a concern for the Church in their Edicts , as His Majesty doth manifest in His Royal Declaration , viz. that None shall preach what derogates from the Doctrine , Discipline , or Government of the present Church , then which nothing can be more prudential , or conducing to the publick tranquility . Their Teachers may instruct Their Flocks , and those ( as I may say ) that are within : But not judge those that are without . If they do establish their supposed Truths , the Contrary tenets fall of themselves ; and it is a needless , if not a seditious attempt to expatiate against the Religion that is National . The Sectaries ought to consider the Umbrage they are under ; and to walk warily upon that account , as well as upon this motive , that in cases of Treason and Rebellion greater caution is used , and less proofs suffice then in lesser crimes : They must not only be innocent , but free from the suspicion thereof : For the consequences of Sedition are so dreadful and horrid , that no wise Governor will stay till it manifest it self by open actions , but he puts a stop to what hath a tendency that way . And if any one shall at any time find Himself abridged in his Liberty for any such misdemeanor , He must blame himself , and not the State , which ought to be jealous of small matters where the Common welfare of the Kingdom is likely to be endangered . The precedents which I have alledged for Indulgence conclude nothing in this case ; for even those Emperors did not esteem Actions un-moral , or Seditious to fall under the notion of a Tender Conscience . It behoveth therefore All the Nonconformists , in common Gratitude , to be Civil and Respectful unto that Church whereof their Indulgent Soveraign is a Member : It behoveth them in common prudence , not to enervate , or subvert that Government which protects them : It behoveth them according to the common Rules of Christianity , to be wise unto Sobriety ; to walk worthy of that Liberty whereunto they are called . As to the Sons of the Church of England , I can suggest nothing unto them in this juncture of affairs , that is comparable with their own principles . The Homily against Contentions is the most perfect Summe of all that can be said about Moderation . They profess to gather their Doctrines out of the Fathers : And they will never erre at this time in their deportment , who shall consult those Oracles ; Neither will any thing conduce more unto our peace , then that our Church conform themselves unto those illustrious and pious precedents which They have transmitted unto Us , How to deal with obstinate and condemned Hereticks . I am more convinced by S. Hilary , then the more modern dictators of Ecclesiastical Policy . The former treated the Arians with much mildness , and regained them unto the Church , without the assistance of the Secular power : And there is a great difference betwixt the addresses of the African Fathers unto , and for the Donatists , and what I can find in the present Incendiaries . I dare not be so bitter in my expressions , and so uncharitable in my Censures , against the Non-Conformists ; because the Fathers do not allow of it ; Nor is it consistent with that Charity which thinks no evil ; nor with the Homily against Contentions , whereunto our Clergy subscribes . It is there that I read How taunts and Satyrical invectives are forbid : It is there that I read How a Scoulder and a Taunter is reckoned ( 1 Cor. 1. ) with Thieves and Idolaters . We are not to eat with such : And many times there cometh less hurt of a Thief , then of a railing Tongue ; for the one taketh away a Man 's good name , the other taketh away his riches , which are of much less value then his good name . A Thief hurteth but Him from whom he stealeth : But He that hath an evil tongue troubleth all the Town where He dwelleth , and sometimes the Whole Countrey . And a railing tongue is a pestilence so full of contagiousness , that St. Paul willeth Chr●…ian Men to forbear the company of such , and neither to eat nor drink with them . And whereas he will not have a Christian Woman should forsake her Husband , although he be an Infidel : or that a Christian servant should forsake his Master which is an Infidel and Heathen : so that He suffers a Christian maen to keep company with an Infidel : Yet He forbiddeth us to eat with a Scoulder , or Quarrel-picker . I dare not entertain so severe thoughts against the Generality of the Non-conformists as to say that their obstinacy ariseth from malepertness and a Peevish Humour . I allow that they are deluded , but S. Salvian tells me that a man may erre with an upright intention , and pious designs . The Truth is lodged in the Church of England , but they think themselves possessed of it . The right Worship of God is amongst us , but they think their wayes to be right : And whatever Impiety they are guilty of , they do not esteem it to be such . What they are unto us , we seem to be unto them : And how they shall be judged for their erroneous opinions at the last day , He alone knows who is to be their Judge . Whence is derived this new mode , of rendring evil for evil ? of cursing them that perhaps do not curse us ? Doe we think to convert Men by Satyrs ? or winn upon English Spirits by contumelious language ? or make men love us , by proclaiming them for Hypocrites ungovernable , and intolerable Sectaries ? do we think to reconcile affairs by repeating matters ? Pardon me , ye modern followers of Idacius and Ithacius , if I imagine the example of S. Martin to be most authentick in our Church ! I dare not say that a Belief of the indifferency , or rather Imposture of all Religion , is now made the most effectual ( not to say the most fashionable ) Argument for Liberty of Conscience , Because I know that Necessity of State , and Salus populi , are superior thereunto , and much more in fashion : And whosoever understands the Controversie , must know that there are considerable Arguments for it ; and 't is a great mistake in History for any Man to say , That Toleration ( after Ecclesiastical Censures are passed ) is onely cried up by oppressed parties . It is an effect of the same Ignorance , for any man to say , That Toleration is inconsistent with Government : That 't is better to abrogate penal Laws , then to suspend them in this case . I cannot believe that to be the course to ruine the Church , whereby it appears to have been setled : Neither can I comprehend How the Toleration of numerous , potent , and inveterate Sects or Factions , should be so destructive to Government : Since that I find hereby that Constantine , Valentinian , and Theodosius the great ; as also Theodoric , did most happily compose their affairs ; whilst Honorius , Justinian and others by rigorous Counsils have ruinated fair Empires , and renowned Churches . Whosoever compares the antient and modern Sectaries , will find the Manichees , the Piscillianists , and Basilidians the more fanatical : Compare the Ages that was the more ignorant and brutal ; Compare the persons , those were the more subtle , perfidious , and designing : There is in an Englishman a native temper which carries with it innocence and simplicity : Evil principles have not usually here those violent transports and effects which seem inevitably to be deduced from them . The president of the Late war is most ignorantly made use of at present : It arose from a complication of causes which cannot possibly concur again in this generation ; And it is a gross paralogisme to argue , that because in a broken and dissolved Government this or that ill effect was produced by Fanaticisme : therefore it will occasion the like calamities in a composed State. Or , because when Men apprehended not the evils thereof , they were thus and thus transported ; therefore they will fall into the same extravagancies , after they have paid dearly for their errors . Or , because that when all our neighbors were engaged in war , some designing Men thought they might securely attempt a change in the Government ; therefore they will complot the same now when the circumstances are altered . By the same reason that all these horrid consequences are charged upon the Sectaries , one might argue against choler and other peccant humors in the bodies of Men ; yet 't is certain that they ballance each other by their contrariety , and their proportionate mixture ( they retaining their several natures ) doth make that desirable thing called Health . Nay , it is evident , that even diseased bodies , with a moderate care , do subsist and live as long , or longer then those that seem more sound of complexion : When we have made as bitter harangues against the Spleen , Gout , or that unequal constitution of a cold stomach and hot liver , as any Scholar of Ben. Johnson against Schisme and Liberty of Conscience : yet it will never be demonstrated that it is better to endanger , or absolutely to destroy the patient , then to permit him to live ( as long as others ) under such intolerable distempers . What necessary connexion is there betwixt Schisme , Heresie and Rebellion ? Why must diversity of Religions introduce Civil dissentious unavoidably ? Were not the Religions of the Noachidae , or Proselites for inhabitation and that of the Circumcised Jewes quite different ? Was not the Religion of the Alexandrian Iewes and Christians different from that of the Romans , and AEgyptians ? Was not that of the Babylonish Captives different from the Worship of the Persians ? Was not there something peculiar in the precise Iewes that was more likely to create tumults and disturbances , than can be found in any English Sectaries ? And had not they greater opportunities to create Rebellions in Egypt , and Babylon , by reason of their Princes , or AEchmalotarchs , then our Schismaticks here have , who are not so much as united under Bishops ? The which is remarkable in order to our future hopes for the re-establishing of our Church ; since Episcopacy is a powerful remedy against Schisme , and the Macedonian Hereticks , when they turned Presbyterians , and ceased to chose any Bishops over them , they continued not long after in being , as Ecclesiastick Historians do observe . To conclude ; the Sectaries are irreconcileably divided one against the other : The penal Lawes unite their Interest against the Government : But Indulgence continues them dis-joyned . Which is the most secure course ? If the case were to be determined by such as understood any thing of State-affaires , the Judgment of the fam'd Monsieur La Noue ( in his discourses ) and of Bodin ( in his Common-weale ) and of Albericus Gentilis ( the Dictator of Civil Law in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth ) not to mention others , would signifie much in the debate . I shall conclude with the Report of AErodius how the cause hath been adjudged . P. AErodius rer . judicat . l. 1. tit . 6. de haereticis , c. 9. LEt us thus decide the c●…se : When an Heresie first begins , it is best to punish the Author severely , for so it will be easily suppressed . But when it is farr spread , and hath taken deep root in mens mindes ; if the parties have no other intents , then to Worship God in their way , as the Christians desired under the Pagans ; then so much may be indulged unto Hereticks , as ( without approbation thereof ) the present exigency requires that we should dissemble , and tolerate . The Emperour Julian did by a Law approve of Liberty of Conscience , when He ( as Ammianus Marcellinus relates it , lib. 22. ) did by name recall from banishment all the exiled Hereticks , and ordained that every one of them , of what Sect of Christians soever , should speak and teach according to his inclination . Why did He ordain this by a formal Law , and Edict ? Because by the solemnity of the thing , the Hereticks would be more imboldened to make use of their utmost Liberty , whence dissensions would arise , and the Christian Bishops become exasperated one against the other , to the subversion of Christianity , and confirmation of Paganisme . This He did so little conceal , that the Emperour Honorius , by a rescript unto Hadrianus , caused the Edict which He had made in favour of the Donatists , to be publickly affixed , that every one might know the purposes then on foot . It is certain that He wills and intends the growth of Heresie , who fortisies it by a Law : who commands that the Appellation be not esteemed infamous : Who in preferments and employments of State , makes no difference betwixt the Heretical , and Orthodox . But He connives onely at them , who either delaies , or gently inflicts his punishments : Who forbids that they be inquired after : Who prohibits all proceedings by Law against them : Or who , to prevent greater evils , doth so indulge them , as to express the particular reason thereof . As for example , Pope John I. was sent on an Embassy to the Emperour Justin by Theodoric the Arian King : and He obtained a Toleration of the Arians in the East , to prevent the indignation of Theodoric against Italy , which He threatned to lay waste , in case that Justin continued His persecution of the Arians . When a Kingdom is brought to these resolutions , men ought not to despond , or prognosticate fatal inconveniences , when Lawes are indulged ; there is still a great influence upon the mad multitude , by the example of the Prince , and the unblamable life , sound doctrine , and great learning of the Orthodox Clergy . Thus we resolve the Question , if bare Heresie be the Subject thereof : But if other Crimes mingle with Heresie ; if they be swaied by Ambition , and not an imaginary piety : if the Hereticks propagate their Sect by force and violence , not gentle pcrswasion ; then the Prince ought to prosecute them in such manner as the Senate of Rome did the Festivals of Bacchus : or as it is usual to proceed against Traitors . I think I may now put a period unto the Discourse about Indulgence , which I have so managed as becomes a Son , and a Friend unto the Church of England , as well as a lover of the peace and welfare of his Native Countrey . I have not debated the point of Prerogative in particular ; partly because , what was said heretofore about the Deity , is true concerning these Gods on earth , It is dangerous to tell even the truth concerning their Essence : partly , because I could not do it without offending , if not prejudicing the Church of England . I do not think it convenient or seasonable , that we should minutely inquire , whether , All the Power which was owned to be in the Pope at the Lateran Councill , were vested in K. Henry VIII . Or to examine strictly what the purport of those words are , that The Kings of this Realme shall be taken , accepted and reputed the onely Supreame Head on Earth of the Church of England , called Anglicana Ecclesia , and shall have and enjoy annexed and united unto the Imperial Crown of this Realm , as well the title and stile thereof , as all Honours , Dignities , Preheminences , Jurisdictions , Priviledges , Authorities , Immunities , Profits and Commodities to the said Dignity of Supream Head of the same Church belonging and appertaining . Our Laws doe likewise tell us , that the King is the onely and undoubted supream Headof the Church of England and Ireland to whom by Holy Scripture all Authority and power is wholly given to hear and determine all manner of causes Ecclesiastical . Which passages whosoever shall discreetly consider , He will esteem of these Arcana Imperii as matters which no wise man will search into , that affects the tranquillity of these Realms . To exemplify this further ; did not Q. Elizabeth dispense with the Act for coming to Church , and connived at the Popish Service in private Houses , in a manner without punishment , although it were prohibited by the Law under a pecuniary mulct ? This Indulgence she used for thirteen years : And when the Statute was made against the bringing in of Bulls , Agnus Dei's and hallowed grains , &c. ( privy tokens of Papal obedience ) or to reconcile any man unto the Church of Rome : yet was there no man in full six years proceeded against by that Law. What imports it , whither a Law , be suspended by Practice , or Declaration ? Her Reign doth afford some instances of Toleration , as also do the Primitive Times , which I have declined to mention ; But yet they are instances of what a Prince may do upon Reason of State , and against which I have not met with any Father , Bishop , or Lawyer that hath protested . I thought to put an end here unto this Preface , which is grown prolixe beyond my intention . But I met lately with a Book , written by an English Lawyer in 1640. and tendered to the Parliament , which requires some Animadversions thereupon : The Case is about Ship-Money but there is an excursion against the English Soveraignty of the Brittish Seas , the which since I have so perspicuously asserted against the Dutch , it seems necessary that I do not suffer it to be betrayed by the English : I am sorry to find a sort of Civil war betwixt the Temple , and a faction in Lincolns-Inn : and I wondered who had suggested unto the Dutch those principles of refusing the Flag , and denying our Rights on the Sea , until I found this Book to have given them a pretext thereunto . If I be any thing sharp in my reflections thereon , I may be p●…doned , since those assertions are less to be endured in an English man , then in an Hollander : After the writings of Selden , it is strange to find a Subject of the King of Great Britain , that doubts Whether the Sea be a part of the King's dominions ? and adds , But grant the Sea be a part of the King's Dominions to some purposes , How is it a part Essential or equally valuable , or how does it appeare that the Fate of the Land depends wholly upon the Dominion of the Sea ? France subsists without the Regiment of the Sea , and why may not we as well want the same ? If England quite spend it self , and poure out all its treasure to preserve the Seignory of the Seas , it is not certain to exceed the Naval force of France , Spain , Holland , &c. And if it content it self with its antient strength of Shipping , it may remain as safe as it hath formerly done . Nay I cannot see that either necessity of ruine , or necessity of dishonour can be truly pretended out of this , that France , Spain , or Holland , &c. are too potent at Sea for Us. The Dominion of the Seas may be considered as a meer Right , or as an Honour , or as a Profit to us . As a Right it is a Theame fitter for Scholars to whet their Wits upon , then for Christians to fight and spill blood about . And since it doth not manifestly appeare , how or when it was first purchased , or by what Law conveyed unto Us , we take notice of it onely as matter of wit and disputation . As it is an Honour to make others strike saile to us as They pass , it is a glory fitter for women and children to wonder at , then for Statesmen to contend about : It may be compared to a Chaplet of Flowers , not to a Diadem of Gold : But as it is a profit unto Us to fence and enclose the Sea , its matter of moment ; yet it concernes Us no more then it doth other Nations . By too insolent contestations hereupon , we may provoke God , and dishonour our selves ; we may more probably incense our friends , then quell our enemies ; we may make the Land a Slave to the Sea , rather then the Sea a Servant to the Land. I mention this passage to shew the Frenzy which possessed the Heàds of many that would be reputed Patriots and Defenders of the Laws and Liberties of the English Nation in 1636 , &c. But there are some fatal periods amongst these Northern Regions , when the Inhabitants do become so brutal , and prejudicate , that no obligations of Reason , Prudence , or Conscience and Religion can prevail over their passions , especially if they are instigated by the Boutefeus of the Law in opposition to the Gospel of Peace and Obedience . At another time , it would have seemed strange , that a Common-Lawyer should doubt whither the Sea be a part of the King's Dominions ? Whereas our Laws , and Parliaments have alwayes decreed it to be so . It is strange that one of that Robe should controvert our Right thereunto , or scruple How it was purchased , since in Vulgar Titles the Common Law looks no farther then Prescription ; and in explication thereof ; they are not so nice as the Civilians : ●…or by the Civil Law there is required a Just Title , which the Common Law requireth not : And Bona fides , which the Common Law requireth not : and continual Possession , which the Common Law only requireth : And This He might have seen proved in Mr. Selden , and Sir John Boroughs . If it be true that the Sea is free , according as some Civilians have written , this can no otherwise be understood , then as it is commonly said , The High-wayes are common and free , by which is meant that they cannot be usurped by private persons , for their sole proper service , but remain to the use of every one : Not therefore that they are so free , as that they should not be under the Protection and Government of some Prince , and that every one might do licentiously , all which it pleased Him , either by Right or Wrong : forasmuch as such licentiousness or Anarchy is abhorred . both by God and Nature , both by Sea and Land. The true Liberty of the Sea excludes it not from the Protection and Superiority of such as maintain it in Liberty , nor from the Subjection to the Laws of such as have command over it ; rather necessarily it includes it . The Sea , no less then the Land , is subject to be divided amongst men , and appropriated to Cities and Potentates ; which long since was ordained of God , as a thing most natural ; and this was well understood by Aristotle , when He said , That unto Maritime Cities the Sea is the Territory , because from thence They take their sustenance and defence ; a thing which cannot possibly be , unless part of it might be appropriated in the like manner as the Land is , which is divided betwixt Cities and Governments , not by equal parts , nor according to their greatness ; but as They have been , or are able to rule , govern , and defend them . Berne is not the greatest City of Switzerland , and yet it hath as large a Territory , as all the rest of the Twelve Cantons put together : And the City of Noremberg is very great , and yet the Territories thereof hardly exceed the Walls : And the City of Venice for many years was known to be without any possession at all upon the firm land . Upon the Sea likewise , certain Cities of great force and valour have possessed a large quantity thereof , others of little force , have been contented with the next waters : Neither are there wanting examples of such , who notwithstanding they are Maritime ; yet having fertile Lands lying on the back of them , have been contented therewith , without ever attempting to gain any Sea-dominion ; Others who being awed by their more mighty Neighbours , have been constrained to forbear any such attempt ; for which two Causes , a City , notwithstanding it be Maritime , may happen to remain without any possession of the Sea. God hath instituted Principalities , for the maintenance of Justice , to the benefit of Mankind , which is necessary to be executed , as well by Sea as by Land. S. Paul saith , That for this cause there were due to Princes Customs and Contributions . It would be a great absurdity to praise the well-governing , regulating , and defence of the Land , and to condemn that of the Sea : and if the Sea in some parts for the ampleness and extream distance thereof from the Land , was not possible to be governed and protected , that proceeded from a disability and defect in Mankind ; as also there are Deserts so great upon the Land , as it is impossible to protect them ; witness the many Sandy parts of Africa , and the immense vastities of the New World. As it is a gift of God , that a Land by the Laws and publick power be ruled , protected and governed , so the same happens to the Sea : And those are deceived by a gross equivocation , who aver , that the Land , by reason of its stabilîty might be subjected , but not the Sea , for being an unconstant Element , no more then the Air ; forasmuch as if They intend by the Sea and the Air , all the parts of those fluid Elements , it is a most certain thing , that They cannot be brought under Subjection and Government , because whilest a man serves himself with any one part of them , the other escapes out of his power : but this chanceth also to Rivers , which cannot be detained . But when one is said to rule over a Sea or River , it is not understood of the Element , but of the site where they are placed . The water of the Adriatick and Brittish Seas continually runs out thereof , and yet is the same Sea , as well as the Tiber , Po , Rhine , Thames or Severne , are the same Rivers now which they were one thousand years ago . And this is that which is subject to Princes by way of Protection and Government . If any man should be demanded the Question , Whether the Sea should be left without any Protection , so that any one might do therein well or ill , robbing , spoiling , and making it un-navigable ? This would appear so ridiculous and uncouth a demand , that all intelligent men would peremptorily deny it : From whence it is easie to collect , that the Sea ought to be governed by those to whom it most properly appertains by the Divine Disposition : And if so , is it fitting They should do it with the expence of their own Treasures and Blood , or rather that such should contribute to it , who do equally enjoy the benefit ? To this any man may form a ready answer , and say that the doctrine of S. Paul is clear in the point ( not to alledge matter of Law ) that such as are under government and protection , are thereby bound to pay customs and contributions . Wherefore if the Republick be that Prince to whom it appertains to protect and govern the Adriatick Sea , it follows necessarily , that whosoever navigates it , ought to be subject to their Laws , in the same manner as such are who travail through a Countrey upon the Land. Thus the case is argued by the Venetian Lawyers : and that Republick is so jealous of the Dominion of the Adriatick , that they would adventure their totall subversion , rather then abandon that which our Discourser doth so slight . It is thereby that Venice doth principally subsist ; 't is thence that she derives both strength and riches ; and the loss whereof would immediately ruine all her possessions on the Terra firma : whereas that being preserved , the Terra firma being lost was easily regained . If the Dominion of the Sea be such a trifle as this Politician of Lincoln's Inne doth imagine . What Fooles have been the Emperours and Kings of the world to insist so much thereon ? How strange is it that in such a Foppery even Old Rome , and Greece , Christendome and Turky should agree ? Is it possible that They should all conspire to make this a State-secret , ( even the Hollanders themselves in the East-Indies . ) which is not worth the regarding ? If it be an errour , 't is almost authenticated by the consent of Nations ; and it seemes incredible that so many ages , amidst such a variety and dissonan●…y in Ministers of State , should never discover the vanity thereof , whereby They have obliged their Land-Territories to a defense of the Sea , and made it a slave thereunto ( as by the Dane-gilt each Hyde of Land was charged for Sea-service ) with so much imprudence . What Feminine Humour hath possessed the English for so many Centuries of yeares , that they should so rigorously insist upon the Right and Honour of the Flagge ? Nor is it peculiar to this Nation , even France hath more then once been involved in the same folly , by Enacting several Decrees for it , and contracting for it in their League with the Hollanders in 1635. And the Swedes and Danes have likewise concerned themselves about that point , ( as well as the Dominion of the Sea ) in 1645. The several Sects in England have a●… sundry times determined for it , in continuance of this usage in our Admiralty : The rigid Presbyterians ; the haughty RUMP ; and the furious Fifth-Monarchy-men ; and that HYPOCRITE CROMWELL : And we see from what Original the Pentionary De Wit , his abettors and Partisans , do transcribe their Tenents . This Nation never was guilty of this Fanaticisme , of abandoning the Dominion of the Seas : None were ever so ignorant and unskilled in Politicks as to contemne that whereupon the most wise and most potent Nations have established their puissance . If we will not regard the presidents of more antient times , let us call to minde the glorious Reign of Queen Elizabeth . Her great Civilian , Albericus Gentilis , assures me , that those Empires are but feeble , and lame , which have not the Dominion of the Sea annexed unto that of their Lands : Nay , that the Dominion of the Sea is of such importance , that whosoever is possessed thereof , and enstated therein , may dispose of the Soveraignty at Land as He pleaseth . That Queen at her first coming to the Throne , found this Kingdome in a farr worse condition then it is now : the Popish Interest was much more powerful in riches , number and nobless : the Exchequer very low , and the revenues of the Crown altogether inconsiderable . The Spanish Monarchy was then in its grandeur , terrifi'd all Europe , and proposed to its self no less aimes then those of the Universal Empire . Sundry Councils were formed for the security of Her Majesty amidst so great hazards and difficulties , and several projects for advancing the Royal Revenue . Amongst others Dr. John Dee ( whose kindness She requited with a visit at Mortlack , and bestowed on him the Title of Her Mathematician ) being looked upon as a curious and intelligent person , and very much honoured by many of Her favourites , communicates a project out of the Life of Pericles in Plutarch , and Thucydides , showing that the onely way for the Queen to be secure of Her subjects at home , and against Her Enemies abroad , without infusing any jealousies into the Heads of Her Subjects , was to encrease Her Fleets to such a constant strength , that She might instill terror into Her Neighbours , and veneration into those Princes which were more remote from Her Majesty ; that hereby She would multiply Her Mariners and Sea forces , ( the best offensive and defensive strength of Islanders ) encrease Navigation and Commerce , ( which would improve the Riches of Her Cities , and Townes , and raise the Rents of Land ( whereby Her Subjects would be better enabled to assist Her ) and augment the Crown revenue by Customes and Imposts : neither would any Forreign Prince dare to tamper with Her Subjects to Her prejudice , whilest She could awe them by Her Navy ; nor would Her Subjects , however incensed , dare to make any Domestick Commotions against a person so redoubtable abroad . He urged the President of K. Edgar , who , though He were Surnamed the Peaceable , did ensure His tranquillity by a constant Navy Royal of 4800 Ships : the which He divided into four Stations , in the four Seas , and those He visited in Person every Summer . He inculcated the Glory of Pompey , whose Honour had this for its principal foundation , that He had restored to the Romans the Dominion of the Sea. But above all He pressed the advise and example of Pericles and the Athenians , and by the glory thereof He excited Her Majesty to fix upon the course of strengthening Her Navy Royal. The Queen did embrace the advise , and within the compass of a few years , ( not full four ) Her reputation grew great , the trading and tillage infinitely did encrease , Her Coffers began to replenish , Her Subjects were rich , loved and reverenced Her. She was called by Forreigners The Queen of the Sea , the North-Starr , the restorer of the Naval Glory : and in 1503 the Parliament presents Her with two Subsidies , the Clergy giving one , the Layety another , together with two Tenths and two Fifteenths ; and amongst their reasons for this gift , this is one , That She had repaired the Fleet , and made unexpected preparations for Warr and Navigation . In 1567 Her renown diffused it self into the most Northern parts ; Russia Courts Her to encrease the English Trade thither , a Muscovy Company is founded , and endowed with great Priviledges in that Kingdome ; the King himself , Vasilowich , being ready to put himself into the protection of this famous and potent Princess . And the Grand Seignior being astonished with the exploits of that Queen against the Spaniard , did exhibit special Honours to the English Embassadour at Constantinople : The Fame She had won by Her Naval Expeditions having given Her reputation throughout the World , and that procured unto Her Realmes tranquillity at home , and riches abroad . If we enquire into the felicities of Her Reign , which had all their original from Her regard unto the Dominion of the Sea ; and the advancement of the Fishing Trade ; you will find a great encrease of Inhabitants , new Manufactures introduced , Ships and Merchandizing encreased , Wealth flowing in so that a multitude of beautiful Palaces were built , the Towns and Cities were enlarged , Plate , Jewels , and sumptuous Moveables were every where in great plenty ; great provision of Horse , Armour , Weapons , and Ordnance of VVar. In fine , never had the English Merchants so much respect abroad , never so great Priviledges , never so few injuries , and so speedy reparations , as under Her , that is , under a Prince POTENT AT SEA , and RENOWNED . This recent and famous President of Q. Elizabeth ought to add courage unto every English Spirit , and rather excite in them an Emulation , then despondency . The most generous passions are alwayes the most becoming , and now such are absolutely necessary ; and if we do not with Gallantry acquit our selves of this war , if we do not regain our Honour , draw the Fishery unto Us , and break the Dutch Trading , I dare turne Fortune-teller to the English , and assure them , They never shall be able to manage another war , much less have the same opportunities ; Since that Ireland is in a peaceable condition , and Scotland ensured to us by the prudence and conduct of that moderne Heroe , the Duke of Lauderdale ; insomuch that those brave Soules anticipate our wishes , They do not attend our motions , but chuse to give rather then expect noble examples of Loyalty ; since that our forreign Plantations do flourish , and our Trade at present exceeds any that England heretofore possessed , since we no longer fear Spaine , and can say of His Most Christian Majesty , This potent King is our Ally : Our circumstances are much better then those we were in at the beginning of Q. Elizabeth's Raigne : and it will add to the ignominy of this Age , that a VVoman should dare to attempt greater things then Men dare to imagine now . We are not to build ships ; the care , vigilance , and indefatigable industry of His Majesty hath prevented us in that important point ; Our Coyne is not imbased as in those dayes , nor our City so poor that Six thousand pounds should be the greatest sum , with the Loan whereof the necessities of our Prince may be supplyed . England hath been oftentimes in a lower condition then it is at present : as in the end of the Reign of King Henry VIII : In the days of K. Edward VI. the Commons were constrained to supply the Kings wants by a Taxe of Sheep Cloaths , Goods , Debts , &c. for three years . We are not so weak as we conceit our selves ; we are troubled with the Spleen , and therefore phansy our selves so crazy that we are continually dying . or Metamorphosed into Glass : We delude our selves into timerousness , and think it to be caution and Sagacity : We quit the most pleasant passion for the most vexatious , Hope for fear : this last is the worst of Councillors , and therefore 't is not to be wondered if so many at this time do form unto themselves a wrong Idea of things , whilst the Advice hath its original hence . Calamities are Calamities when they doe befall us , why do we anticipate them , and make our selves rea●…ly unhappy under imaginary evils ? The timorous Languisheth already under all the evils that He apprehends ; a thousand whereof in course of nature will never ensue . But Hope is the great condiment of humane life , the great support of the distressed , the great Spurr unto the generous and valiant : Hope , though irrational and ill-grounded , or erected upon weak foundations , hath g●…ined Victories , subdued Empires , avoided dangers and distresses , which were impossible unto Men excessively cautious . I tell you , O most couragious English , that distress and poverty are not the way to ruine , but universal Empire ; and the miserable have atchieved greater things then the Rich and Luxurious . Are you so wretchedly poor and weak , who have a greater stock left then Rome had to erect its Empire upon ? Enquire into the conquests of Sparta , Athens , Venice , , and those others your predecessors who claim of a Dominion over the Seas ; consider the progress of the Macedonians , Goths , Saracens , or more modern Swedes ; You are in a better condition ( and yet despair ) then they when they began . But that the declination of antient Learning hath bereaved us of the knowledge of former times , Old Rome , and old England , afford us no Examples of despondency : Those Annals suggest unto us nothing but what is Great and Brave , and fit for our Imitation : But we are degenerated from the School of Aristotle to that of Epicurus , from all Moral Gallantry and Virtue , to a most impertinent and effeminate Virtuosity . Renowned Pericles told the Athenians that if they were ●…slanders , and had a potent Fleet they would be invincible . We are possessed of both these qualifications , by the Goodness of God , and Prudence of our King , and yet abandon our selves unto Despair ; and even that passion which usually produceth the greatest efforts of Valour . hath not that operation on our minds , which were to be desired . To imbolden us a little more , Let us consider that the most difficult part of our work is overcome ; the puissance of the Dutch , and the opinion thereof , is in a manner extinct : It cannot require above one years provision to compleat and ensure the happiness and prosperity of England : Their own wants and necessities will enforce their Fishermen to settle here for a subsistance , and that one Trade is more to be valued than ten East-India Fleets . This year They are deprived of it by the wisdom and prudence of His Royal Highness , whose courage not the most dreadful battails , nor more terrible Storms and Tempests can deject or intimidate . This , together with the domestick distresses of Their States , must distract and break the Trade and Correspondences of Holland in all parts of Europe , and transfer them to the English , if we do not neglect the opportunity . A potent Fleet is the least charge , and the best security of these Realms : It carries an universal awe and terrour with it . I read it in the Instructions of Pius V. to his Nuncio who negotiated in Spain for a League against the Turks . In somma un ' armata potente allegerisce le spese , & assicura d'ogni periculo casa sua , & porta gran speranza d'acquisto in casa d'●… , & congiunge le Provincie lontane , & le loro forze , quasi come un ponte , & l'historie antiche , & moderne demostrano la prova . A powerful Navy doth diminish the expence of a Realm , secures the Territories at home , carries terror every where , and gives hopes unto Foreign Conquests ; it unites the strength and force of distant Provinces , as it were by a Br●…dge ; as Ancient and Modern Histories testifie . This is the old policy of England ; and Edward IIII. armed out 400 ships . Henry V. provided above 200 great ships against France in 1418. Henry VII . Henry VIII . never kept fewer than 100 able Men of War with Men and Munition , even in times of Peace . The same courses were pursued by Q Elizabeth , at the instigation of Dr. Dee , whose Proposals for a facile maintenance thereof , 't would be too long to insert here : But I dare say , If we duly assert our Dominion of the Sea , a constant and potent Fleet will be no charge to the Nation ; whereas to maintain 40 or 50 onely , will in time undo us . The Sea-men are our Legionaries , our Janizaries , and Mammelucks : There is not any Fund or Bank for the English to adventure their Money in , but a good Navy well supplied : Security and Riches are the natural result of these Councils ; and all other projects for the advancement of Trade , or improvement of Lands , are in a manner inutile . This is the true Treasury of S. Marc , whereby Venice subsists : All the Glory and Riches which England did enjoy during this last Century were but a consequent of these Advises . There are two flourishing Cities in Italy , Venice and Genoa , yet betwixt them there is this disparity , that Venice far surpasseth the other : and the reason thereof is this : The Venetians have alwayes had an especial regard unto the Publick Honour and Naval Strength ( each private person esteeming of his Welfare and Riches , by the Greatness and Puissance of the Common-wealth ) but in Genoa each man minds his particular interest and advantage , without any regard to the dignity or opulency of the State : whereby the Publick Revenues are small , their strength inconsiderable ; and the Seigniory liable to the invasion of every Neighbour . It is indeed manifest , that there will happen some times when a regard to the State may prove inconsistent with the immediate profit of private persons : such cases we read of in all Governments , especially of Rome , Athens , and Constantinople : but if we examine the events of affairs , the former preserved themselves by complying with the more general concernments , by the neglect whereof the other lost themselves , and became a prey unto the Turks . Of two evils the least is to be chosen , and that is the least , not which is accompanied with the greatest inconveniences at present , but which occasions the greatest dammage for the future . Wherefore it becomes prudent persons to attend unto both these cases . For as in Arithmetick one great sum doth prove much less then many smaller accompts put together and added to the first : So in the Government of a State , that which seems a very great evil at the first view , may judiciously be submitted unto , if the contempt thereof be probably accompanied with greater and irreparable detriments . Besides that a very great prejudice , if the effects thereof be of no long continuance , is to be chosen before a less but everlasting misery . Let us then peaceably acquiesce in those Counsils which Prudence it self seems to have dictated , and whence we derive our present tranquillity , and an hopeful prospect of future Strength and Riches . Let us not asperse our Superiors with Calumnies , to their great discouragement , and the distraction of the Realms . Let us think better of them , and more meanly of our selves . There is not any Pest so dangerous to a State , as that of declaiming against Men in Authority : I need not urge the destruction of the Florentine Republick ; which was ruinated thereby : we may remember what did precede our Wars , and was the consequent of those specious pretexts of bringing Delinquents to Tryal ; and how fatal was the Denomination of Malignants . No Ruler , no Minister of State could ever please all people ; and some have valued themselves and their Counsils by a repugnancy to the populace . If we will consult the Presidents of Rome , we shall find it to have been a part of their Civil prudence , rather to pass by , then punish the failors of their Magistrates ; and to have had that regard unto Authority , that those who had either voluntarily mis-employed their power , received but gentle punishments ; and such as had miscarried through ignorance were appaied with Honours and Rewards . They did imagine that publick affairs were accompanied with so much of Solicitude , so great difficulties , that 't was imprudence to augment the cares of their Governors with new terrors and additional considerations of their personal hazards , if they miscarried in their Counsils , or Transactions : And certainly those Men create a very ill president against themselves who instruct the giddy multitude in complaints against their Governors . If there be any rumours of this nature diff●…sed through the nation , be they well or ill-grounded , they are unseasonable , and all wise Men ought to stifle them as far as they can possible . All private animosities , and injuries ought to be forgotten out of a respect to the general welfare . Not onely Rome , and Greece , but also the Barbarians have celebrated those who have relinquished their domestick concernes and feuds , the better to serve their Countrey . Thus Themistocles and Aristides being joyn'd in an Embassy , agreed to lay aside all particular quarrels betwixt them , untill their returns . And I cannot but recommend unto Christians the example of the Christian Emperour Constantine : Several People resorted unto Him with Remonstrances and Complaints ; the Emperour commanded them all to bring in before Him on a certain day all their Libels and Petitions , that He might take cognizance thereof : Which being done , He arose up , and having with a grave Speech reproved them for retarding the publick business and concernments by Private quarrels and remonstrances , He cast them all into the fire , without vouchsafing to read those Papers which were likely to embroile , not amend His Affaires . That Nicene Council which we all reverence , did admire and magnifie this conduct , and by their Authority do I propose it to the imitation of our Parliaments ; though the considerations of the distracted and forlorne condition wherein the late-united Provinces , and the Kingdome of Poland now suffer , are more immediate Objects to convince this Age , How unseasonable and dangerous an attempt it is for Inferiours to foment even just quarrels or resentments against their Superiours , much more to revile and persecute them with unjust calumnies , idle suggestions , and frivolous surmises , whilest the approach , or attack of a most puissant Enemy , or a suspicious Neighbour doth oblige us to pursue the more secure courses . An APOLOGY , &c. WE cannot but with some resentments behold those , who , after that gracious Act not only for our Indemnity , but the utter Oblivion of our defaults , continue to upbraid Us , and unseasonably to foment those differences amongst the English , which the most Heroical Example , Authority , Prudence and Charity of his Sacred Majesty hath so studiously and wisely endeavoured to extinguish . We are all promiscuously twisted together by mutual affinity , relations , and common Interest , subjected equally to the same Prince , and Natives of the same Realms , and we do heartily desire that we may be looked upon as Brethren , under which Civil consideration we do regard our other Fellow-Subjects . We profess to retain no other Memory of our former quarrels , then what endeareth us to the service of his Majesty , by imprinting in us a sense of those dangers which arise from mis-interpretations of State-Affairs , vain jealousies and imaginations of remote and forreign consequences which may happen , God knows when , from such grounds and principles as popular brains do rather phansie to themselves , then really comprehend : We do experimentally know upon what specious pretences the vindicative and Ambitious spirits do contrive their si●…ister and wicked designs to the publick detriment , and the great abuse of well-meaning persons : And we have been so often betrayed , and suffered so much hereupon , that they must be strangely prepossessed , who think us not impregnable against any suggestions or attempts of that nature . We are infinitely sensible of the Clemency , which our King expressed to us in his Act of ●…race ; and we think He hath compleated his Royal favour towards us by the late Declaration for suspending the penal Laws in reference to All Non-conformists : It is our unhappiness to dissent from the doctrine and discipline of that Church to which his Majesty doth adhere : but since we continue to do so rather out of Zeal for the supposed Truth , then Faction against His Majesty , and pursue spiritual not temporal advantages thereby ; It is evident , that the Civil Government can receive no prejudice by such toleration of us , It may receive much accessional strength from the continuance of so numerous parties , and perhaps ( if we may credit great Politicians ) some security from the so-much - exclaimed against diversity thereof ; since it is apparent that wheresoever there happen to be in any Realm potent factions , and such as the supream Authority cannot well extirpate , 't is much more safe , for the general peace , that dissentions remain under many entire and lesser parties , then be reduced to a narrower compass ; And the Prince is best served , whilst each party distinctly courts and strives to merit his esteem and affection . Such like insinuations have heretofore been made by such as the world valued for policy ; but we request not any benefit therefrom , but upon the regards of Piety , desiring to serve the same God , and pray for the same Soveraign under our several forms of worship . How zealously the Fathers justifie the present Declaration of his Majesty , it is a thing well known to the Learned ; and Mr. Chillingworth ( a Book licensed by the greatest Episcoparians , and reprinted under no less Authority since his Majesties return ) doth make a large harangue in the behalf of it : And if to impose upon men the profession of what they do not believe , seem the most ready way to Atheism , and if Atheism be much more pernicious to Government then Superstition , the late procedure of his Majesty is authorized by the most prudential documents : and we do heartily wish that the reign of his Majesty may be as prosperous and as glorious as was that of Constantine , Valentinian , Theodosius , &c. who are the illustrious presidents in this way of Royal clemency . It is most certain that nothing did more in bolden the Dutch in their insolences against his Majesty and the English Nation , then the opinion they had that we being subjected to the rigour of the penal Laws , must needs be thereupon discontented with the present Government , and inclined to favour them during the war. But how cogent soever were those motives which made us desire greater indulgence , we have not so learned Christ as thereupon to become rebels and enemies to our native Country : Neither should ever De Witte by his artifices and so●…hisins convince us of the equity of their Cause , who in the heighth of religious extravagancies , and fanaticism , did so vigorously assert those English rights , in the defense of which His Majesty is now embarked . We are not at all concerned in favour of the Dutch , because They profess the same Protestant Religion , which the English adhere unto . It is most certain that the sense of Religion doth not extinguish Civil rights ; neither ought Injuries therefore to be tolerated , because the Authors are Protestants : No Judge , no man regards the Effusion of Christian blood , when a cut-●…urse , or a Robber is to be put to death : we consider here the demeanour , not the Creed of the criminals , and injurious . The Dutch pressed us with such Arguments as these , when they had in ●…ain assaulted our Fleet in the Downs , A. D. 1652. They harangued unto us by their Embassadour Adrian Pauw about the Interest of Protestancy in general , and the mutual regards that ought to be betwixt Nations avowing the same Reformed and Orthodox Religion : But the Council of State then would not be amused with such expressions , nor relinquish thereupon the Rights and Honour of England : They challenged the Right of the Flag , as anciently and indubitably appertaining to this Nation : and esteemed that no trivial Ceremony , but so important a matter as to bottom the Quarrel , and pursue the War thereupon . We did not look upon the thing as a Civility , which 't was indifferent , if payed , or omitted : but beheld it as Land-lords do those small acknowledgments of a Capon , or Pepper-corn , by which their Tenants hold their Lands : We esteemed it such a Ceremony as whereby wo preserved our Title to the Dominion and Soveraignty of the Brittish Seas , the which Seas if we , like Prodigals , do not improve to all Advantages ; yet we would not bereave our Posterity of their Right to do it : We said , 't was a Right which All Princes and States , even those of Holland , and their Ancestours , had allowed to belong unto England ; that a long Usage and Prescription ( which 't was easie to deduce out of Authent'ck records ) had confirmed unto us . The Dutch were not then so insolent as to demand of us any Declaration , that we pretended not thereby to the Dominion of the Brittish Seas ; but we know very well that Our Soveraignty over those Seas was suspended thereupon , and that they did not refuse the Flag but that they might deprive us of , and usurp to themselves the other . The Dutch then were not so impudent as openly to justifie their Admiral , and other Captains which refused to shew that Obeisance ; They did not commissionate them to deny it , but intimated to them their displeasure at it , whilst they publickly avowed , That they had ordained them to continue those civilities and testimonies of affection which were usual upon any rancounter with the English Men of War. Their Pride was not become so extravagant as of late it shewed it self against His Majesty , and yet we thought fit to abate it then , and therefore we cannot be justly suspected to be averse from this quarrel ; All our claim , All our prescription was deduced from Crowned Heads , and we do not imagine the Rights of England to be lessened , because that His Majesty doth sway the Brittish Sceptre . We prosecuted that War with so much courage and conduct , that our valour amazed the whole world , until the atchievements of his Royal Highness did give Men greater occasions for wonder : And what we demanded by way of Treaty this Article will attest . ARTIC . XV. That the Ships and Vessels of the said United Provinces , as well Men of War , as others , be they single Ships , or in Fleets , meeting at Sea with any of the Ships of War of this State of England , or in their Service and wearing the Flag , shall strike the Flag and lower their Topsail until they be passed by , and shall likewise submit themselves to be visited if thereto required , and perform all other respects due to the said Common-wealth of England , to whom the Dominion and Soveraignty of the Brittish Seas belong . This was one of the Articles delivered to their four Embassadors , Novemb. 18. 1653. And the pretended Common-wealth did so peremptorily insist thereon , that without the Solemn declaration and acknowledgment of the English Soveraignty over the Brittish Seas , they could not any way treat with the Hollanders . And it is well known to those which were commissioned to treat with their Embassadours ( I had this relation from Sir Robert Reynolds , who was one of them ) that the said Embassadours ( being introduced and recommended to their pitty by Hugh Peters ) did offer to the several Commissioners , that the States General should by a publick deed acknowledge that The Dominion and Soveraignty of the Brittish Seas did belong unto the [ pretended ] Common-wealth of England : and that Thus much should be expressed in the several Commissions and Instructions issuing out of their Admiralties , and Their Ships upon this account , avowedly , to strike the Flag and lower their Topsail . We so much the more insisted thereon , because we knew the usual evasions of the Dutch would otherwise reduce affairs to a second dispute , if ever They recollected their strength . We wonder that They should so far obliterate in their minds all sense of the respect due to Crowned Heads above the Republicks ; and so extreamly forget what they owe to his Royal Ancestours , as to entreat His Majesty so uncivilly in this case , whereas in June 1652. after their Fleet had been repulsed by Blake , to appease Us , They of their own accord , did declare by the Lord Adrian Paaw , that The States General had no intention to lessen the Honour and Dignity of the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England ; but that They had given command heretofore , and also since the late unhappy Accident , New Order , That upon meetings and salutings of the Fleets or Ships of War , concerning the striking down of the Flag , and what belong to it , there should be the same Honour done to the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England , as was formerly done during the other Government . We cannot but wonder that They should be so ready then to exhibit those Honours to such as they were not due unto , and now refuse to pay them when they are due by an immemorial custome , which They cannot plead ignoran●… to ; The Rights of the Crown of England , being the basis of the Parlamentary pretensions ; and the measures for the adjusting those Honours were taken from what had been done during the Monarchy of England . To the Article aforesaid , as it is worded , their Embassadours Nov. 22. 1653. did not make any exception , either as to the striking of the Flag , or Soveraignty of the Sea ; but they protested against the visiting of their Ships , as repugnant to the practise of their Country , and subject to a thousand disorders and disputes , and injuries to their State ; besides , the visiting is not to be reciprocal . Whereupon Cromwell , in the name of the Commissioners replyed , That the searching of their Ships was no new thing ; but an undoubted right which naturally followed from the Soveraignty of the Sea , the which did appertain to England : It was likewise an efflux of the same dominion , for the English to prescribe unto them , with what number of Ships of War they should pass the British Seas : That they ought to be much more zealous now for the asserting the said ancient dominion of the Sea in all its branches ; because it had been so lately , and so notoriously , disputed and invaded . And whereas the Embassadours had somewhat boastingly said in their Memorial , that Their people were of such Generosity that they would never endure such Terms : To this Cromwel said he would reply no more , Then that we were English-men , and had not lost our Courage . After this the Embassadours came to be more calm , and Dec. 23. 1653. gave in a particular Answer to the Articles exhibited : and as to this , They desired it might be extended in this manner . That the Ships and Vessels of the United Provinces , as well Men of War , as others , meeting with any of the Ships of War of the State of England , shall honour and dignifie them with the striking of the Flag , and lowering the Topsail in such a manner as ever under any form of Government in times past they have been honoured and dignified : and to prevent all quarrels for the future , the particulars thereof shall be regulated by the advise of the Generals and Commanders . But hereunto the Council of State would not assent , being resolved to have the Dominion of the Sea recognized by them : And the Embassadours did at last resolve to comply with them in that demand , beseeching them that they would mitigate the other Articles : But Cromwel having deposed first that pretended Parliament , and then the Council of State , to ingratiate himself with them , and secure his usurpations the better , He consented Decemb. 26. 1653. That the Article should run thus . That the Ships and Vessels of the United Provinces , as well Men of War , as others , meeting with any of the Ships of War of the State of England , shall strike their Flag , and lower their Top-sail . The Embassadours hereupon Decemb. 28. 1653. moved That it might be limited within the Narrow Seas , which commonly are called the Brittish Seas , and by a special Order it may be regulated with a distinction of places and shores in such a manner , That the same honour and dignity of striking the Flag and lowering the Topsail , be observed for the future , as in ti●…e past under the former Government it hath been observed . On the same day Cromwel returned them this Answer , that For the inserting of those words , the Brittish Seas , He did adhere thereto : but it seems He thought it a Diminution of his Glory , to have the respects payed to his Highness compared with those which were usual to the former Kings of England : Whereupon the Embassadours rejoyn : That the words ( In such a manner as it hath been observed in times past under any former Government ) derogate nothing from the State or Nation 〈◊〉 but are necessary for them to justifie it to their Superiors and People , supposing it to be no Novelty . By these degrees was the Thirteenth Article of the Treaty betwixt Cromwel and the Dutch , modelled into what is printed in Aitzma : And thence it was transcribed into the Tenth Article of the English League made at White-hall Sept. 14. 1662. and afterwards into the Nineteenth Article at Breda . In the management hereof we may observe , that Cromwel the better to ensure himself against his forreign and domestick Enemies , did rather leave untouched and undecided the Soveraignty of the Seas , then relinquish the Right : Secondly by the Brittish Seas in the Article about the Flag , are meant the Four Seas , and not the Channel only . Which is evident hereby , in that Art. 3. He doth not distinguish the Brittish Sea from the North-Sea , as in the Seventh Article of the Treaty of Breda ; but includes the North Sea in the Brittish Seas , where He mentions depraedations happening twelve dayes after the Peace being signed . It is also to be remarked that the pretended Common-wealth did explain what They meant by the Brittish Seas . ARTIC . XIV . That the Inhabitants and Subjects of the United Provinces may with Their Ships and Vessels furnished as Merchant-men freely use their navigation , sail , pass and repass in the Seas of great Brittain , and Ireland , and the Isles within the same , ( commonly called the Brittish Seas ) without any wrong or injury to be offered them by the Ships or People of this Common-wealth , but on the contrary shall be treated with all Love and friendly offices . And may likewise with their Men of War , not exceeding such a number as shall be agreed upon in this Treaty , sail , pass and repass thorough the said Seas to and from the Countreys and Ports beyond them . But in case the States General shall have occasion to pass the said Seas with a great number of Ships of War , they shall give three months notice of their intentions to the said Common-wealth , and obtain their consent for the passing of such a Fleet , for preventing all jealousies and misunderstandings betwixt the States by means thereof . This therefore , being the notion of those times , must contain the sense of Cromwel ; and we wonder that the Considerer should offer to intimate as if because the Article had been varied in the words , as aforesaid , that therefore it was suited to his sense : No less strange is it , that He should expound the intentions of his Majesty by the privacy of Cromwel's Conclave , and not according to the true , legal and known import of the words . We add , that if He found in our ordinary Maps the Channel , and Brittish Sea , as equipollent and Synonymous terms ; yet He never found the Channel to be called the Brittish Seas : and therefore that allegation is most impertinent , and fallacious ; And He must seek to the common vogue for a more authentick explication thereof . As little doth it avail Him to find in the Seventh Article a distinction betwixt the Brittish Sea and North Sea ; for , seeing that the Number is varied , 't is most certain the Sense is also . However it is a Rule in the Civil Law , Dubitationis gratia quae apponuntur , nocere non praesumuntur . Such clauses or words as are put in to prevent disputes , ought not to occasion any , or prejudice the inferter . Surely Pride , or Passion transported the Considerer beyond his reason , when He esteemed that Objection invincible ; as it did beyond Truth , when He distinguished betwixt Fleets and Ships : and made Cromwel to do so too ; of which there is not the least appearance , to our knowledge . How willing soever the Dutch were to acknowledge the Rights of England as to the Dominion of the Brittish Seas , and Flag ; They still insisted upon the Freedom to fish without License , or Letters of Safe-conduct . This they proposed in a draught of Articles tendered by them to Mr. St. Johns , and after to the Council of State. But the pretended Common-wealth refused absolutely to assent thereunto ; nor would They admit of any Treaty with the Dutch , except they would first acknowledge The English Soveraignty of those Seas , and contract for the Liberty of Fishing . The Article which They imposed was this . ARTIC . XVII . The people and inhabitants of the said United Provinces of what condition or quality soever They be , shall with their Busses and other Vessels fitted for that purpose , have liberty from time to time , for the term of one and twenty years next coming , to sail and fish as well for Herrings as all other sort of Fish , great and small , upon any the Coasts and Seas of Great Britain , and Ireland , and the rest of the Isles adjacent , where , and in such manner as they have been formerly permitted to fish . In consideration whereof the States General shall , during that Terme , pay into the publick Treasury of this Common wealth at the City of London the sum of — at two equal payments upon every twenty fourth day of June , and twenty fourth day of December . The first payment to begin on the twenty fourth day of June next . Hereunto the Dutch excepted ; That by the taking of such a Lease for the Fishing , the States General should be put out of an Immemorial possession without Cause or Reason : Having alwayes enjoyed the freedom of Fishing . As they were ready to prove by an ample deduction of Arguments and Evidences . And instead of this Article , They thought it reasonable to urge the Fourteenth Article of the Treaty called Intercursus Magnus , A. D. 1495. viz. That the people and Inhabitants of either State , of what condition or quality soever they be , shall freely without any molestation , safe-guard or pass , sail and fish every where at Sea. The Council of State were very angry at this plea of the Embassadours ; and told them , that They wondred with what confidence the States General could pretend to an Immemorial possession of the Fishery , seeing that the time was not yet Immemorial , since They first were owned to be Free States : If , according to the Civil Law , we allow an 100 years as a just prescription , yet was it not so long since their Ancestours first possessed themselves of the Brill , A. D. 1572. That the time wherein they fished as Subjects of the House of Burgundy ( by vertue of a League made betwixt England and those Dukes . ) did not establish an Immemoridlpossession , or prescription in favour of the States General . That , since the Fishery was held by the Subjects of Burgundy , and they exempted from the paying for Licenses and Convoyes onely by vertue of a Treaty ; Nothing was more manifest than the Immemorial Right of the English , whereby before that Treaty they did exact mony for Licenses and Convoyes : That what was held by League did expire with the said League : That this League of Intercourse was expired upon the subsequent Wars betwixt Qu. Elizabeth and the Crown of Spain : and had never been confirmed again since that time : That the Dutch could not claim any Liberty by vertue of that League now ; partly because the Alterations of the Government in the Netherlands , and other accidents have deprived the English of those great benefits which accrued to them by that Treaty , and in consideration whereof it was assented unto by them ; and consequently , It was lawful and just for them to resume their Right of the Fishery : and that the Effect should cease with its final Cause : partly , because that the United Provinces are not to be deemed the same people , since their Union into a Republick , and alienation from the other Provinces and Dominion of the Dukes of Burgundy , that they were before : They are not the persons with whom the English made any such Contract , or ever renewed it . It is most certain that Qu. Elizabeth did deprive the Hanse Towns of their privileges in London , upon these reasons ; That since the English had acquired the manufacture of Cloth , and could manage that Trade themselves , therefore there was no need , no reason to continue the priviledges of the Hanse Towns which had been granted purposely for the better exportation and vending of our Cloth : Also , because that most of the Hanse Towns were extinguished and esloigned from the first and ancient confederation , which consisted of 72 Towns : and therefore the Corporation , or subject of those priviledges being ceased , the priviledges themselves were ceased . It was further urged , that since the expiration of the said Treaty , whatsoever Liberty the Dutch had taken in Fishing , it was an usurpation upon the English rights ; that by the Civil Law , they were possessores malae fidei , and consequently could not claim any Prescription : They knew that the Right of the Fishery was vested in the English ; and since They fished in those Seas during the Burgundian League in right of the English , and afterwards by a notorious usurpation , 't was no less evident that They had not any possession , then it is , that whatsoever They had was not Immemorial : And therefore the English expressed a great kindness unto them in not demanding Satisfaction for the past Fisking . Besides their possession had been at several times disturbed , and therefore the claim invalid . For not only Philip. II. had taken a lease of it in the dayes of Q. Mary , for one and twenty years : but K. James had asserted his right , and prohibited the Dutch to fish without License A. D. 1609. the like was done by K. Charles ; and the E. of N●…rthumberland enforced them to recognise the English rights . These Arguments were vehemently urged by the Commissioners of the Council of State at several conferences : and notwithstanding the boast of the Hollanders , that they would largely and plainly deduce their possession and rights : All that They did alledge was , That they had Immemorally fished there without License : That this was assented unto by the Treaty of 1495. That before that League they did not take Licenses ; nor could it well be imagined that they did : for the Herring-fishing , since the Invention to pickle Herrings , was not much more ancient then that Treaty ; It being discovered A. 1414. That They did not know upon what grounds K. Philip did take the Lease aforesaid ; since He needed not to do it , by reason of the said Treaty . That the Proclamation of K. James was never put in execution ; but at the request of the Hollanders , either suspended , or totally abrogated : That the enterprise of the E. of Northumberland was an act of force and violen●…e , and his expedition meerly praedatory : That They expected more from the Justice of the Republick , then that They should follow so evil presidents . Hereunto the Commissioners replied ; That the English were obliged to vindicate their proper Rights ; which were conveyed to them by a Prescription , and possession , truly Immemorial ; And of the reality thereof They had in the beginning of the War convinced their Embassadour , the Lord of Hemsted . That the Kingdoms of France and Sweden were not less potent , nor less considerable then the United Provinces , and might as well insist upon the Freedom of the Fishing , as they : but They did not , but did seek leave for to fish in the Brittish Seas . That the Dutch ought to follow so illustri●…us examples in recognising the English rights , rather then create an ill precedent for others to dispute them . That it was not the intention of the Parliament , to exact any v●…st sum of money from them ●…nnually , but to acquiesce with a moderate recognition : But They would never do England that dishonour , as to relinquish totally that Right . These Dutch are alwayes arrogant in their Language , but empty in their proofs . How vain is their Immemorial possession ? Co●…mon Impudence would not embolden a man to insist thereon . It is evident , They never fished without License , except that it was otherwise agreed upon by League . And if that the modern way of pickling Herring , were of so late an Invention ; yet They had some other way of ordering them heretofore : For it appears by the Treaties betwixt the Crown of Denmark , and the Dutch , A. D. 1324. and afterwards by other Leagues betwixt that Realm , and the Hanse-Towns , A. D. 1370. as also by the Records of Scotland and England , that the Herring-fishing was very great and considerable long , before that the Fisherman of Bier●…let was born . The reason K. ●…hilip proceeded to take the Lease , was , because that His Spanish Subjects could not fish otherwise in the Irish Seas : they not being comprehended in the Intercursus magnus ; and and He well knowing the English rights as to the Fishery . If K. James did not execute his Proclamation , He never did suspend , or renounce it ; but with great fervour pursued his claim , and forced the Dutch to acknowledge his rights , and desert the pleas of Immemorial possession , and Freedom of the Sea. I do not find any violence or depredation used by the E. of Northumberland , nor that the Dutch did protest against his actions : I have already given an account of that expedition : and I had rather believe what that Honourable Person sets his hand unto , then all the clamours of these impudent Hollanders . It is most certain , that the pretended Common-wealth did suspend the whole Treaty , upon this one point of the Fis●…ing : they duly considered that it would be impossible , that the English should be able to counterpoise the Naval force of the United Provinces , without a numerous Seminary of Sea-men ; and that in order thereunto , the English had no other means at present , but the Colliery at New-castle , which did not bear any proportion with the Dutch Fishery : They supposed that it would be impossible for the English , ever to replenish the maritime Towns , to advance Trade , and render themselves terrible or usefull to forreign Princes ( which motives sway chiefly in Alliances ) unless they did regain the Fishery unto England : And they esteemed these reasons so powerful , that they seemed impregnable against the most amicable and religious harangues of the Dutch , and also against the tender of 300000 l. offered to purchase their Amity . On the other side , the Dutch , not minding the title of Soveraigns of the Sea , nor the glory of the Flag , but the real prejudice whereto they should subject themselves , if they relinquished the Fishing , or made a ( temporary and precarious ) contract for it , with a people jealous of the growth and power of Holland ( and therefore determined to encrease their Naval force , Sea-men and Trade ) did resolutely declare , They would treat no longer , but must return to their Superiours . Decemb. 15. 1653. In the mean while Oliver determines openly to proclaim himself Protectour , and having effected that , the Embassadours were stayed , and the Treaty resumed : and Oliver sends them this Answer to their last Memorial , concerning the Fishing . The Lords Deputies having by their former Papers desired that Freedom of Fishing in these Seas might be declared in this Treaty : the seventeenth Article was thereupon propounded , whereby License is granted to the people of the United Provinces , upon the Terms therein expressed : which notwithstanding is in their Lordships power to accept or refuse : But it cannot be admitted , that any thing should be inserted in this Treaty that may prejudice the right of this State in the Fishery . No sooner had Oliver enstated Himself in the Protectorship , but He found the Dutch to dally with His Highness : They listened to His proposals , and essaied how far He would condescend ; offering to stand uncovered in his presence ; but protesting They had no power from their Superiours to conclude and sign any Articles with this New Government . Whereupon They desired a pass , and departed Jan. 6. 1653. In the ensuing Spring the Treaty was resumed and concluded : The points of the Soveraignty of the Seas , and Of the Fishery were left undecided : The Protectour thinking it most for His convenience to decline the mentioning of those particulars , since He had gain'd other Articles that did conduce to His personal security against the Sectaries and Commonwealth-men at home , and the Royalists abroad . The Dutch not being to aid , or suffer any in their Territories to assist with Ships , Arms , Money , Victuals or advise , any of His Enemies : but to assist Him upon any occasion of danger with Souldiers and Ships , in what proportion should be agreed upon . Nor should They receive into their Territories any Rebels , or declared Enemies of His , nor aid them in any manner wheresoever They were , nor permit any others to do it . In fine , It was agreed , that no person in the United Provinces , of what dignity or degree soever , living under the United Provinces ( At first the Prince of Orange , and the Princess Mary were named ; but the Dutch desired that They might not be expresly named , but included in the general terms afaresaid ) should receive into their Dominions , Houses , Castles , priviledged , or not priviledged , ( wheresoever scituate ) any Enemy or Rebel of England , or assist them with Men , Ships , Anmunition , Counsil , Victuals , upon penalty of forfeiting all their Estates during life . Whereby i●… is apparent that His present Majesty of great Britta●…n ; could not have been relieved by His Sister , or Nephew , in the greatest extremities imaginable , with one morsel of bread . Upon these concessions , ( which make up the 7 , 8 , 9 , 10 , 11 , 12th Articles of the Treaty ) did Oliver consent to leave those other important points undecided : Wherein as He never had any ●…onsent of Ours , so we must declare that We should think Our selves guilty of all the Blood shed in that fierce War , if we did not profess , That the Right of the Flag ; the Dominion of the Brittish Seas ; and the disposal of the Fishery , are just , honourable and necessary causes of a War with the Hollanders , or any else . Thus much being said in behalf of what is the principal subject of this War , We shall say less in defense of the other complaints insisted on by his Majesty . We cannot see any reason why we may not reckon upon the English at Surinam as our Fellow-Subjects , since it never was their intention by Capitulation to become otherwise : It cannot seem to any intelligent person a Question , Whether They be the King of England's Subjects ? If there can be any dispute , it is this onely , Whether Adrian Crynsen had power to make any such Capitulations with those of Su●…inam ? If there had been any Superiour Commander at that time in those parts , or had there been any possibili●…y of consulting the States General upon the matter ; somewhat might be said for the Dutch : But affairs being otherwise , and the Articles only such as that They might transport themselves and their Good●… into some of the plantations of his Majesty ; No Civil Lawyer will say , but that Adrian Crynsen might grant thus much , and the States be concluded by His transaction : Otherwise it will be necessary that the Commander in chi●…f , or Admiral , be present in all places ; or opportunities of War will be lost : It is therefore adjudged , that in cases of no higher moment , that Captain be reputed Supream , who hath none upon the place above Him : And in case that the States General would not ratifie the Articles , Common equity obligeth that the inhabitants of Surinam be put again into the condition they were in before the surrender : for the one party cannot be deemed bound , the other being free upon the non-ratification . In the East Indies they have so injured the English from time to time , that it cannot be presumed They will ever put a stop to their attempts there , until they have totally destroyed our Trade , which is now reduced to that pass , that it consists in Pepper , Calicoes , and such Commodities as are scarce worth the fetching , if we compare them with the Gemms and Spices wherewith the Hollanders are fraighted . The Earbarities of Amboyna will never be forgotten by the English Nation : being acted in time of peace ; and which is more , the chief Actors thereof justified , and preferred by the States : and never any justice done upon them , though the pretended Common-wealth , and Oliver obliged them thereunto . Artic. 27. No Treaty ( though K. James concluded many with them ) in any Kings raign , no nor under Oliver , could ever oblige the Hollanders there : In the East Indies it is that they seem to have renounced not only Christianity , but Morality : or rather , 't is there they shew that wickedness which here they palliat●… . Our Court of Admiralty preserves so many late Records of complaints against the Dutch in Guin●…y , and several parts of Europe , that the cries from the East Indies would not be heard , but that they are able to reach Heaven , and move the most o●…durate and ●…nsensible on earth . We cannot remember that War of the pretended Common-wealth against the Dutch , without forming a parallel thereof , with that His Majesty is now engaged into . The Dutch having attacqued the Fleet of Blake in the Downs , with an intent to destroy the English power at Sea , and consequently to bereave them totally of their Trade , and reduce them to a condition of receiving protection from Holland , or becoming liable to any invasion : We did not thereupon seek a tedious and uncerta●…n redress from an Embassy and Treaty with that ●…erfidious State ; but without denunciation proceeded to seize their Ships , and exercise all Acts of hostility . We did not think it requisite to proceed by the ordina●…y rules of War against such an Enemy : Those formalities are to be observed amongst the Civil part of mankind , not with Carthaginians , or Hollanders : They that suffer not themselves to be concluded by the Laws of Nations , cannot challenge any benefit from them ; neither ought They to remons●…rate against the violation of those Rules by which they never acted . Since their first Erection into a Republick , their constant practise hath been an open or clandestine piracy upon the English : since K. James first reigned in great Brittain , they have never kept any League in reference to Trade and Commerce : that rich Trade which we had into the East-Indies , at Japan , Amboyna , Banda and the Moluccos , is totally ruin'd : our Islands of Poleron , Polaway , Lantore , unjustly seized into their hands : and the damages we have suffer'd there , are computed in 1653. at 1656233 l. 15 s. And we are now totally excluded those Seas by these Hollanders , who pretend that by the Law of nature and Nations , The Sea and Commerce ought to be free . Their usurpations there have been accompanied with such barbar ties and outrages , as we find more cause to wonder that they were so long tol●…rated , then that by the effusion of the blood of Dutch Protestants , we should at last vindicate the Honour , Interest , Trade of England , and revenge the deaths of our murthered Country-men . Besides the cruelties of Amboyna , they exercised inn●…merable others : as appears by the depositions from 1616 to 1620. The English Ships being taken , and their Goods confiscated , the Captains , Souldiers , Factors and Mariners , were made prisoners , clogg'd with irons , kept in stocks , bound hand and foot , tied to stakes , haling and pulling them with ropes about their necks , spurning them like dogs , throwing them head-long down rocks and cliffs , murdering some and star●…ing others to death : some were landed amongst the Indians , where they found better usage amongst the Paynim●… , then the Protestants of Holland : some were so lodged , that they were forced to tumble in their own excremen●…s , not being permitted to go forth to ease themselves . L●…urence Ryall , the Dutch General , caused ●…rates and C●…ge to be made , and carried the English therein fetter●…d , and shewed them triumphantly to the Indians at every port ; saying Behold and see ; here is the people of that Nation , whose King you care so much for : Now you may see how kindly we use his Subjects . They have robbed the Indians under English colours , thereby to incense them against us , and to destroy our Trade there : They have counterfeited the coyn of other Nations , and then defamed the English for it . The traffick to China and Persia , &c. was r●…ined by their seizing and destroying the Ships of Sir William Courteen and ●…is Partners . We did by our Embassadour St. Johns demand satisfaction for all these dammages , and charged them with the blood of the English that had been slaughtered by them in the Katharine and Dragon , in these words . Though we cannot positively prove , yet by good circumstances we can make it appear , that you did destroy the Ships Dragon , and Katharine ; though the ships and men were never heard of , yet the Guns and Goods of those Ships have been found in your Country ; which doth give us some confidence to believe you did destroy the Men and Ships : And we are informed that some of your own Countrey-men , when they lay on their death-beds , did make consession of those cruel murthers and seisures , how that they met them going to the Cape of good Hope : and after a friendly salutation the Dutch invited the English Commanders aboard , and after they had been feasted , they told them that it was fitting They should drink ●…stick , as well as eat ●…stick ; and causing them to be bound back to back , they were cast into the Sea. And in the Evening when the English expected the return of their Commanders and their Crews , the Dutch with their own and English boats went aboard the English Ships , and served every man in the same manner ; and haveing taken out what Guns and Goods they thought fit , the Ships were sunk by them : the which were worth , according to the Invoyce , had they come to the port of London , 170000 l. In Guiney and Brasile we have been treated with the same usage : and the Dutch have been alwaies either acting open hostilities , or ( which is worse ) destroying the Honour and Renown of our Nation in Spain , Italy , Russia , and all places whither a Dutch-man trades . Therefore we were then convinced , that the true way to advance the English trade , was to reduce the Hollanders to greater moderation : and it was apparent unto us , That so treacherous a people were not to be treated as fa●… and generous Enemies , nor otherwise to be restrained then by Arms. The Hollanders surprised us in the midst of a Treaty for a nearer Union : They abused us with contumel●…ous ●…ictures and Lib●…ls : They sighted the force of England ; the town of Flushing alone offering to fight any Navy we could put forth : But the usage which His Majesty hath met with is much more intolerable , He being a King , and united to them by more then one firm League of Anity : Besides the obligations his Ancestours had fixed upon the Dutch , He had extinguished at Breda a mul●…itude of Actions against Them , and , by consenting to that pe●…e , He had given them opportunity to resettle themselves in order to their security , who were obnoxious to the French pretensions upon Brabant : as He afterwards preserved them by projecting the Triple Alliance . Yet as no Courtesie could engage these Hollanders to Civility ; so no Articles could tye them to a real friendship . In a juncture when the puissance of France amased and terrified all Europe , they dispute the Flag and deny the Dominion of the Sea , threatning to abandon England to the French , and privately tendering their aid and service unto that King. Their Fleets were ordered not to strike sail unto the Ships of this Crown : and thereby the whole Treaty at Breda annulled . They having thus laid aside all respects for Faith and Honesty ; all concernment for the Protestant Religion ; all regards for His Majesty , and the English interest : We cannot think that his Majesty ought to be tender of their Amity , or suspend his counsils upon a tedious Embassy to their High and Mighties at the Hague , who had by a previous resolution about the Flag defeated all hopes of Agreement . The War under the pretended Common-wealth , had this further resemblance with that of His Majesty . That the Dutch did twice send over Embassadours to amuse us in our Counsils , and retard our preparations : the first had power sufficient given by their Credentials , but yet They would conclude nothing without the concurrence of the States General , and Provincial also : The second came over without any power to treat or conclude . The like Finesse we observe to have been put upon His Majesty . Upon this We proceeded to all actions of Hostility , publishing every where that the Hollanders were the most perfidious persons in the world ; that it was in vain to seek a firm Amity or Union by Treaty or compact with Men that were swayed only by interest and profit ; that they did design to monopolize the Trade of the Universe unto themselves , to impoverish the English , and having weakened their strength at Sea , and despoiled us of our ancient and indubitable right to its dominion ( wherein consists not only the Honour but Safety of the Nation : for those Seas and our Ships are the out-works and Bulwarks of this Countrey ) to dispossess us of our Land-inheritance afterwards upon occasion . That unless the Dutch would forbear these pernicious designs , and own the undoubted Rights of the English with more sincerity then They had hitherto shewed , there could be no foundation for any Agreement , nor any reason why we should loose time in attending their opportunities for our satisfaction and security . To what advantage will the Conclusion of any thing be , or what encouragement is there for any proceeds in things of that nature ? For though Leagues are consirmed with all the Sacredness that Man knows of to bind the performance , yet if Profit be paramount to such stipulations , when a fair occasion is presented , no bounds , be they never so high and intrinsecal , will be able to preserve those Leagues from doing Homage to the Supream Deity of Gain and special Utility . Principles that center not in the performance of Covenants , further then they are for advantage , what differ they from , or rather How are they not more destructive to Civil Society and the Law of Nations , and true Religion , then that vulgarly ascribed to the Papists , That Faith is not to be kept with Hereticks ? We did remember a succession of Presidents in that Republick , How little regard They had unto their words and contracts : That no obligation of benefits received , no terrour of cautionary Towns could moderate their minds heretofore , but that they did most maliciously , impudently and intolerably abuse and defame Q. Elizabeth , whereof she made complaint by the Lord Buckhurst . Though She were by the Articles to protect them only until they could obtain an assured peace ( not till they could form themselves into a Republick ) yet did They constantly reject all overtures made by Her , for their reconciliation with Spain . Whereat Shee was so angry , that Shee writ to them , How the indignities they put upon her Majesty were such ; and their Ingratitude for the eminent favours conferred by her so villancus , that She might very justly desert the League , and relinquish their Amity . They formed a New Assembly of The States General , distinct from the Council of State , and thereby excluded Her Embassadour from being privy to all important affairs of State , which ought to have been communicated unto Him by the League , and was intended when He was admitted to sit in the Council of State. This Oldenbarnevelt said was no violation of the Treaty , because the Embassadour retained His due place ; but the cognisance and debates of the chief affairs were transferred thence . It was then laid down for a Maxim of that Republick , That whensoever any received usages or leagues become inutile , or prejudicial to the State ; and yet , to prevent the imputation of Treachery , the Republick cannot but adhere to them ; some new expedient must be found out , whereby those customs or contracts may not seem violated , and the publick detriment be also avoided . This fraudulent beginning had the High and Mighty States General : and as the foundations of that Assembly were layed in Treachery , so the fabrick hath ever since been supported by the same Artifices . Hereby they gained an opportunity of transacting with the French , and sending Him assistance , without ever acquainting of the Queen , or her Embassadour . Whereas by the Articles , All matters of moment that related to the war , were to be first communicated to Her Majesty , or those that sate , by her appointment , in the Council of State. At this She was so angry , that She was ready to recall Her forces , and desert them : and being urged with the Capitulations , Sir Thomas Bodley replied for Her , that It did not become such as observed no Covenants , for to press them upon others . Neither were They more faithful in their Leagues with K. James , notwithstanding that He prevailed with the Spaniard to own them as Free States , and upon easie terms surrendred the cautionary Towns : After a firm Treaty in 1619. ensued the murther of the English at Amboyna , and other depredations in the East Indies . They were to make satisfaction for that fact by the year 1625. but K. Charles never lived to see any given : though He menaced them severely with Reprisals , or a War , in case He had not reparations within eighteenth months for the dammage His Subjects had received , and the indignities done to His Crown and Honour . In the year 1625. King Charles made a League with the Dutch , in which a sincere Amity was mutually agreed unto , each being to do what they could for the benefit , safety , and security of the other . In the year 1627. They form a League with France , to aid that Realm , in case the English invaded it ; and that they would prohibit , as far as they could possibly do , that the English should be supplied with forces , ships , or ammunition to the prejudice of the French : during all which time the Treaty of South-hampton was in full force . Nor have the English only cause to complain of their perfidiousness , the Crown of France hath more then once been deluded by them . A. D. 1630. The Dutch made a League with France , obliging themselves never to make any Truce or Peace , either directly , or indirectly , without the privity of that King. This League was to continue Seven years , and the K. of France paying them 200000 l. sterling annually : Notwithstanding the assistance and moneys received in 1632. They treat with the Spaniard publickly , without giving any advertisement thereof to the French , or communicating any Articles . The Treaty came to nothing ; and thereupon They ratified the f●…rmer League of 1630. with France ; adding other Articles for to make it offensive and Defensive . April 15 , 1634. This League was to endure 7. years from the date thereof ; and France to pay annually 300000 l. to the Dutch , besides other advantages . This League was made by the States General , without being communicated first to the Provincial States : Least this should vacate it , another was contrived Febr. 8. 1635. Here they oblige the K. of France immediately to invade Flanders with 25000 foot , and 5000 horse : and Neither party is to conclude any cessation , or peace , but in conjunction with the other , and with mutual consent : and the War to continue until the Spaniard be totally driven out of the Netherlands : the Provinces being to be divided betwixt the French and Dutch according to agreement . Notwithstanding all this , when the French had begun the war , according to the League , the Dutch privately sent their Secretary Musch upon another Treaty at Cranebergh ; and after that unto Turn-hout : thereof they gave no notice to the French , but denied absolutely that He went upon any such employment ; until the Treaty was frustrated by the arrogant demands of the Spaniard . The French , to secure themselves against these treacherous actings , ratifie the former Treaties by another , September 6. 1636. and they oblige themselves to pay the Dutch greater sums of money the next year . Every year these Treaties were thus renewed , during the Reign of Lewis xiii . And after his decease , The same Treaties were confirmed anew , August 30. 1643. In 1644. the Munster peace being entred upon , and Plenipotentiaries to be sent from France and Holland , a League of Guaranty was concluded in order thereunto ; in which it was agreed , that Neither party should enter upon , nor conclude any Treaty , without the conjunction and consent of the other ; and to the end that one might not circumvent the other , it was agreed that the Plenipotentiaries should inform the Spanish Ministers , that there was a mutual confederacy betwixt France and the United Provinces , so that they were obliged to treat conjoynedly , and with mutual consent , and so to proceed that the Treaties of both were to be dispatched with equal expedi●…ion . After this , March 10. 1645. all the former Treaties were again ratified , and a new sum of 120000 l. extorted from the French : The same was again done Apr. 6. 1646. and a greater sum disbursed by the French. But notwithstanding all this , the States General did not send out the Forces they promised , but rather contrived how to retard the success of the French Arms : They made their Plenpotentiaries swear to proceed conjunctly , and according to the League of Guaranty with France : March 1. 1644. And presently after the said Plenipotentiaries came to Munster , they entered into a separate Treaty , first for a long Truce , and afterwards for a Peace with Spain : Amusing the French ( and all the Provinces except Holland ) with this pretext , that They did but conclude provisional Articles , which were to be inserted into the Munster-Treaty ; but that all was to be of no effect in the mean while ; and thus much indeed was expressed in the Preface to the Treaty : and so much of them was imparted unto the French : the rest they needed not to inquire into , since the Articles were to be hereafter approved by them , and were only agitated now to pass the time . In the mean space The Dutch declined to assist the French ; or manage an offensive war against Flanders ; and being pressed to regard their Treaties , the Provincials of Holland began to hate the French , as men that presumed too much upon old musty Leagues and Confederacies , which was one of the greatest absurdities in the world . Instead of prosecuting the war in 1647. They found out an expedient to fulfill the League by ceasing from all acts of hostility at Sea ; the which cessation was proclaimed by Leopold , June 15. 1647. and ( 't is supposed ) ratified by the States ( though Aitzma could not find any deeds to that purpose ) for They suffer'd their Subjects to take the benefit thereof ; even the Zealanders , who condemned the Action as perfidicus , did by vertue thereof drive on a gainful trade with Flanders . This year being thus passed , in 1648. The province of Holland by sundry circumventions , and such proceedings as repugned to the Union of the Provinces , commute the provisional Articles into an Absolute Treaty , and ratifie it without communicating it unto the French , or any way attending their consent . Six of the Provinces were amased hereat , the people astonished : the Heer van Nederhorst , one of the Plenipotentiaries , feigns himself sick , refuseth to sign thereunto , and gave in his reasons to the States General , viz. that it was contrary to the Treaty with France ; and contrary to his instructions and Oath , as Plenipotentiary : The which action of his was justified by his Superiours of Utrecht ; and He received great thanks for adhering to his Instructions , and the real interest of his Countrey . On the other side , the States of Helland by a publick Act , do assert the integrity and honour of their Plenipotentiaries , and avow they will protect and vindicate them against all the world : giving them the general thanks of the Province . The Plenipotentiaries also by a Manifest endeavoured to authorise their demeanour ; pleading That Treaties were subject to several senses , how express soever : that their procedure at Munster might fall under a good construction , if men would interpret it aright , and consider how much is to be attributed to emergencies and occasions . That They had done nothing contrary to their Oaths and Instructions , as some , especially the contradictious French , did clamour : They did respect the French Amity very much : but yet they found the obligations to their Countrey to be paramount : that 't was true , they had an Instruction to observe strictly the League of 1644. and to communicate all their affairs with the French. But they had another more important Command also , which was , That they should do all things that were for the benefit of their Countrey , and Republick ; and eschew all such things , as ( in their judgment ) might turn to its detriment and prejudice . The French King writ Letters , and sent Embassadours to expostulate and protest against this Peace : but De la Thuillery either got no answer to his Memorials ; or only this , That the States General were satisfied , They had not failed in their respects to His Master : Most of the Provinces at first refused to ratifie the Peace , and Zeland was obstinate to the last , never signing it , nor suffering their Plenipotentiary Knuyt to attend the ratification . They desired , that since things were proceeded so far , the States General would but be so civil to their old confederate , His most Christian Majesty , as to send unto him , and acquaint Him with the true condition of affairs , and suspend the ra●…ification untill the French had perfected their Treaty : that this was the great intent of the Munster-Treaty , to effect a peace for France and Holland , if not for all Europe . That to gratifie his Majesty thus far , was but a small return for such kindness as he had alwayes expressed for the United Netherlands : the particular testimonies whereof They should not relate , but so many , so ample they were , that when Historians should record them , they would not be believed by posterity , as they could not be sufficiently acknowledged by any retributions ; or assiduity of service , which the Dutch could pay unto that Crown . Besides , to ratifie this Treaty at Munster , what was it but to put an end to all the Leagues betwixt the United Provinces and France , even those of Guaranty ? and then They should loose their best support and allyance : to the great danger of their Republick . But no Remonstrances could prevail against the Artificles of the Hollanders ; wherefore by a plurality of votes ( a course not legiti●…ate in so high matters ) the States General did ratifie the peace , and appoint it to be proclaimed and celebrated with bone-fires , June 5. 1648. The Zelanders again interposed , Calling God and Men to witness , that They did never assent unto this Peace , with the exclusion of France : and that They were innocent as to all those calamities , and misfortunes , which either the wrath of Heaven , or Indignation of exasperated Princes might create unto the United Provinces . The Peace was proclaimed on the day asoresaid , but the people were so possessed with the horrour of the Action , that many in Holland ( as Leyden ) made not any bone-fires , and none elsewhere gave those usual signs of joy . The French KIng ( whose candour was justified by Nederhorst ) recalled his Embassadour from the Hague , adding that since He had no manner of League with them , a Resident might serve the turn there . By the same peace they betrayed their confederates , the Prince Palatine , and the other Protestants of Germany , who might have had great advantages by a General Peace ; but the Dutch only reaped the benefits of this . These Dutch left their old friends , the Hanse Towns , out of the Treaty betwixt Denmark and Sweden in 1645. without any other motive , then their peculiar profit . There is not a Prince , or State in Europe ( or the Indies ) that doth not form the like complaints against them . Even the Spanish Embassadour Le Brun averred , that the Dutch in a little time violated Seventeen Articles of the Munster-peace . As to Their Religion , we could never be convinced that The Hollanders did regard any . Their first revolt was not founded upon any such principles : They patiently endured the suppression of their Churches and Ministers : the Country did not stir thereat , nor upon the execution of so many thousand Protestants . The best of their Historians , and who was privy to the secret transactions of that age , begins his Annals with a quite different account : The States of Holland and West-Friesland avowed it : and it is notorious that the exaction of the Tenth penny by the D. of Alva , did more exasperate them , then the Inquisition . By the pacification of Ghent , A. D. 1576. the Hollanders and Zelanders , united with the other more Catholick Provinces , it being agreed that They should not attempt any thing against the Roman-catholick Religion , or molest any for professing it ; but demean themselves without any offense : except it were within their proper Provinces : Governments and Commands were promiseuously disposed of to Papists , and those of the Reformed Religion . And by the Union at Utrecht , A. D. 1579. The Provinces of Holland and Zeland , are to be of what Religion they please : the rest of the confederates are to continue the Roman Cotholick Religion ; or at least to make no alteration therein , but by General consent , or the Authority of the proper Magistrates . When they tendered the Soveraignty of their Provinces to France , it appears by the Articles and Instructions , that They did not insist upon the having Protestant Magistrates , but left that King to choose others , so they were but honest peaceable men , who would not persecute or molest those that were of a different Religion . When the Earl of Leicester came to be Governour there , He found not only Papists , but even Ecclesiastics at Utrecht , to rule in the Senate , and Province : and the original of the quarrel and complaints against Him were , that He depressed the Papists , and advanced Protestants , contrary to the League at Utrecht : in Their defense did Holland remonstrate against the Earl's proceedings : this was the reason why the Ministers and all the zealous protestants honoured and loved the Earl , and only the Atheistical politicians of Holland opposed him . If we look upon them in their more flourishing condition ; All Religions are tollerated there , as well as Protestants , even such as are most repugnant to the Deity and Gospel of Christ. Their actions are regulated by principles of State , and upon those grounds do they invite and encourage all Sects to live in their territories . When their interest doth sway them , they desert , or fight against Protestants . Thus they assisted the King of France with twenty Ships of war against Rochel , A. D. 1627. 1628. When the Bosch , Maestricht , and Breda were conquered , the Popish Religion was alwayes tolerated openly in those districts , in such manner as it was exercised before : and so it was intended if Antwerp had been taken : and at the Munster-Treaty , the States General did include as a part of their Treaty , another private one made betwixt the Crown of Spain , and the Prince of Orange , in which it was agreed , that in the districts of Sevenberg , Turnhout and other places , the Roman-Catholick Religion should be preserved entire , and in the same manner as it was when that League was made , and that All the Ecclesiasticks should enjoy their Endowments , Estates , Immunities and Priviledges . At Munster , their Excellencies the Embassadours and Plenipotentiaries of the High and Mighty States General , those pure Protestans , ( out of meer ostentation , not business ) sent to the Pope's Nuncio twice to acquaint Him that They intended Him a visit . The Nuncio was not at home to receive the first Complement ; Upon the second message , He was solicitous what Answer to return . It was most true , That He might entertain them as the Embassadours from a Free State ; whereupon neither the Catholick King , nor Catholick Church , had any pretensions : the one having relinquished His temporal claim , and the other having no Spiritual Power over Locusts , Infidels , and Divels : Yet He considered , That where the Keys of Saint Peter were of no value , those of His porter ought not to be made use of : That in this visit , He should rather give then receive Honour : That these Dutch were very arrogant , and had instructions to dispute every punctilio of Ceremony and Respect : That in His Palace These Fishermen would take place of any Roman Fisher , and quarrel with Him , as They did with Mr. D. Avaux , for lolling a little upon their Half of the Table : That He must attend them to their Coaches , and instead of Benedictions , Excommunications or Exorcisms , He must teach them to pay respect ( not Reverence ) by beginning it : Upon such motives as these He sent them word , That he was undressed , and not in a condition to see Them. The which Answer , They took as if They had been interdicted his sight , Sub sigillo Piscatoris . If the Devil had sent a Plenipotentiary thither , who would pay them all the punctilities of Honour , which their Instructions obliged them to insist upon with the Agents of Spain and France . These Embassadours ( to shew their grandeur ) would at Noon-day have made a visit to the publick Ministers of the Prince of darkness . In that peace , They pursued nothing but their private advantage ; for if they had joyned in the makeing of one General peace ( as France and Sweden offered ) the Prince Palatine had been restored , and the Protestant Religion ●…etled in Germany , according as it was before the war in 1618. This consideration was pressed by some of the Provinces earnestly , and as a motive for the adhering to the Treaty with France . But these High and Mighty professours of the Reformed Religion were swayed too much by the Maxims of Holland , to prosecute any such matter , and instructed their Embassadours to the contrary ; their demeanour at Japan , is not the onely Scandal they have given unto Christendom : In the Kingdom of Pegu , when the English Merchants had refused ( being commanded to attend the Emperour at a Solemnity ) modestly , to sacrifice some parched-Rice to the Idol in the Temple : as also did the Portugueses , spitting upon the said Rice : the second man of the Dutch factory ( the principal declining it ) briskly takes the Rice , and addressing himself to the Idol , offers it , as became a Christian of Holland . And Mr. Bevern●…ngk being Embassadour to the pretended Common-wealth , did say occasionally upon discourse with a great Man in those dayes : That it was impossible for England to continue a Republick , by reason of the violent animosities arising from the differences in Religion . That in Holland , Christianity had no such effects upon the spirits of Men ; so as that it might be said , There were many opinions indeed in Holland , yet but one Religion , which was their Interest : And we dare confidently avow , that of all that have lived as exiles there , not one found his reception to be bettered by the State , upon the account of Protestancy , or Puritanism . Seeing the Cause of Religion did so little intercede for the Dutch , and their Treachery having been such as is expressed , the pretended Parliament and Council of State , weighing well their extraord●…nary success at Sea , did conclude that Treaties of Allyance , how express and solemn soever , could not yield any security to the English , against the perfidious Hollanders : that no contracts were able to ensure them that the Dutch would not attempt again to surprise their Fleets in the time of peace , and when they professed as great kindness as they had done in May , 1652. Whereupon 't was determined to put no end unto the war , until the Dutch should assent unto a Coalition , so as that the two Soveraign powers should be united into one , to consist of persons of both nations , as should be agreed upon ; and All the people to enjoy the like priviledges and freedom in respect of habitations , possessions , trade , ports , fishing and all other advantages whatsoever , in each others Countrey , as Natives , without any difference or distinction . Other course they saw none , in which they might with prudence and safety acquiesce . The Province of Holland , being particularly sensible of the expense and other detriments which that war brought upon them , did privately employ Col. Doleman and others , ( gaining unto them Hugh Peters ) to try the inclinations of the pretended Parliament : this was concealed from the States General , and known to few of the Provincials of Holland . The English did not seem averse to a good peace ; upon just and honourable terms ; but refused to treat either in Holland , or any neutral place : nor would they condescend to any such negotiation , except the Hollanders did make the first overtures by a Letter . For as their necessities , not affection to peace , protestancy , or the English Republick , made them to seek it : so it was requisite for the Honour of England , which had been so despised , and ignominiously treated by them , that They should repair the pass'd Infamy and disgrace by effectual submissions . The States of Holland and West-friesland , considering the miserable distress , and incorrigible disorders of their people , did submit thus to confess their Errours . March 8. 1653. THe States of Holland and West-friesland considering , that without doubt it is a remarkable punishment from the just judgment of God , irritated by the sins of the people , that notwithstanding the communion of the pure Reformed Religion , which ought to oblige the two Nations to Love , Unity , and a reciprocal care to procure each others good at home , and mutual lustre abroad ( whereto Nature it self , by the vicinity of the Countreys on both sides , seems to have contributed and given advantage ) yet contrarily , the present differences have caused that the prudence of nature is forced against Her aims , and the means which might tend to mutual Conservation , are employed to the ruin of each other ; and that the Religion , the most dear and precious pledge , which by the Grace of God , hath been so long , and until this present , marvailously preserved between the two Nations , against the machinations of the Enemies of its Honour , is become endangered . And also the Lord God having furnished both Nations with matter of thanks and praise to his clemency , in that by his grace they may subsist of themselves , and that they have the convenience of assisting each other in case of necessity , and where his honour shall require it , by these very Nations in lieu of due acknowledgment of these his said mercies , matter is afforded to the Enemies of God , and of both Nations , of rejoycing , by their present confusions , and to hope for at length those will effect for them that which they themselves have not been able to bring to pass : And that which adds to the reciprocal misfortune is , that by the alternate and uncertain successes and daily effects of Arms , seen by the great effusion of blood of the Houshold of Faith , on the one and on the other side , both waies apprehended by the Enemies of Gods glory , and his Church so precious , He that overcomes , considering the thing in true Christianity , ought to lament the victory equally with the other , who seemeth to be defeated . Wherefore the abovesaid States , carried on by a pious zeal , and being , through the Grace of God , in no wise constrained by any other consideration , have not in the least scrupled to represent the abovesaid to the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England , to the end , that They having the same apprehensions with the said States concerning this affair , Consideration may be had what ought to be done for maintaining the Honour and Glory of God , and for the good of each other State ; whereupon without doubt the Good God , for His Name 's sake , by the inspiration of proper and fit expedients , will give his blessing : Or in case the said Parliament be of another mind , the said States having abundantly discharged themselves , may with much more peace of Conscience attend the issue which it shall please God to give to the present Confusion and Disorders . Done at the Hague . March 18. 1653. By order of the States of Holland and Westfriesland . Herbert van Beaumont Secretary to the abovesaid States . The Speaker received this Letter by a special Messenger , the Secretary of the Lord Adrian Paaw , whereupon it was referred to the Council of State to answer it as They thought fit . These considered that this Letter was the act of a Cabal , and not of the States General , and that They had to do with Hollanders , whose integrity they much suspected : They determined to write one Answer to the Authours , and another to the States General , acquainting them with the private overtures of Holland : intending thereby either to make the States General own the same recognition ; or to create jealousies and animosities betwixt the other Provinces and Holland , which had acted separately and clandestinely in a matter of that nature , contrary to the Union . These Letters were dispatched , April 1. 1653. wherein they told the Hollanders ( in a dialect not less specious and pious ) that the inconveniencies to Religion in general , and to the Trade and Liberties of each Nation , were such as any man might have foreseen ; and that none could be ignorant , how requisite it was for both Nations to preserve a good correspondence and amity together : That the English had not omitted any thing on their parts ; But the Dutch had assaulted them in the midst of a Treaty for a strict Union ; and their Embassadour had used such tergiversation , as made them justly imagin , that their sense of things was different from what They now professed . That the good endeavours of the Parliament , were answered with unusual Preparations , Acts of hostility , and other extraordinary proceedings thereupon : That they had this comfort and satisfaction in their own minds , amidst the troubles and calamities of War , that they had with all sincerity done what lay in their power to obivate all the evils specified : That they did look upon the overtures of Holland , if approved of by the States General , to be an effectual means for composing this unwelcome war : That they should insist upon nothing but what was reasonable and just : However the Parliament having discharged their duty , would , in all Events , with patience acquiesce in the Issues of providence , whereof they had so gracious Experience . This was the import of the Letter to the States of Holland and Westfriesland : that to the States General was more brief , though to the same purpose . Viz. That there could be no doubt of the sincere affection and good will which the English did bear unto the United Provinces : so that it might be well imagined , that they were really inclined by Just and Honourable means to extinguish the fire of war , stop the effusion of Christian blood , and restore Amity betwixt the Nations : That as They had not been wanting in the beginn●…ng to prevent the ensuing calamities , so they were not altered with successes from their former good Intentions : That they were ready upon the grounds expressed in the Letter from the Pro●…incial States of Holland and West-friesland , friendly ●…to compose differences , &c. These Letters had that effect which the Parlamentarians proposed to themselves : The other Provinces complained of Holland , that They had broke the Union , by treating privately and separately . The States of Holland and West-friesland denied they ever writ such a Letter : The Commonalty raged thereat , and cryed it was more safe to fight then to trust that Parliament . But wiser men thought it impossible for them to continue the war , and Count William of Nassau induced Friesland and Groninghen to joyn with Holland , and afterwards the other Provinces did consent to a Treaty . They were somewhat angry that the pretended Parliament had given no Titles in the inscription of their Letter , and that They had now lost the Elogies of High and Mighty : They saw that this Treaty was not likely to be so Glorious for them as that of Munster , where Their Plenipotentiaries were stiled Their Excellencies , and the States General never mentioned but with the addition of High and Mighty : when the Count Penneranda waited on their Embassadours unto their Coaches ; and Mr. le Duc de Longville , with D' Avaux and Sevaient gave them the precedence , and accompanied them to their Coaches : That the K. of France in a thousand Treaties and Letters had given them These Titles ; and verified them by an Edict , upon complaint that His most Christian Majesty had robbed Them of the Titles of The Most Invincible , The Most Mighty , The Most Renowned , in some addresses of His ; and presumed to name them Sieurs Estats , instead of Seigneurs Estats in the draught of the League of Guaranty , 1644. But these Parlamentarians were people of no breeding , since They omitted these so usual Titles ; and gross Sectaries from the Reformed Religion to deny them all the Attributes of God Almighty , viz. The Most High , The Most Mighty , The Most Fore-seeing States General , &c. Yet since they had to do with the Commors of England , not with Kings and Princes , with such persons They would not now dispute Titles , the omission whereof did not argue their weakness , but the rudeness of the English ; and consequently the disparagement was on Their side . A Letter therefore was sent From the States General of the United Provinces to the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England . Wherein they declared , that They had alwaies endeavoured with a good and sincere intention , not only to keep , but to augment more and more all manner of friendship and correspondence with the said Parliament ; and would now do any thing that might contribute to so pious and Christian , an Union : desiring a Neutral place , and Plenipotentiaries might be appointed forthwith on both sides . Apr. 30. 1653. Whilst these things were thus transacting at the H●…gue , Col. D●…leman , and those that transacted for the Province of Holland , together with Hugh Peters , did make very submiss applications to the Members of the Council of State , and Parliament , confessing That they were not able to con●…est with the puissance of England ; offering to acknowledge the English for Sovera●…gns of the Brittish Seas , to express this in each Captains instructions , and declare it by an Act of State : and withal to purchase their A●…y with a sum of 300000 l. These overtures being made to Gen. Cromwel amongst others , did raise in him an Ambition to aggrandise himself , by deposing His Masters , who began to suspect his Greatness and designs : whereunto the Dutch animated Him into the hopes of that , or a greater sum . The pretended Parliament being secluded , the Army placeth the power pro tempore in the Council of State , it being constituted of many of the former Members , and some additional Officers of the Army . The old Rumpers were befoold by Cromwel , as if He , by a kind of Dictatorship , would settle that equal Republick , which 't was impossible to institute and effect by the Parliament . To the more devout and Fifth-monarchists He promised to erect a Dominion of Saints : both became hereupon divided in their intents , though equally animated against the Hollanders . To them doth G. Cromwel impart the Letter from the States General , which their Messenger Mr. Thilman Aquilius had delivered unto Him : The Council returned an Answer , May 6. 1653. signed J. Lambert President : J. Thurloe Secretary , declaring That not withstanding the late change and alteration of affairs , which it had pleased the wise and all-disposing hand of God to bring to pass in the Common-wealth , yet They had the said amicable intentions for the United Provinces , with sincere desires to put an end unto the war , and establish a firm and lasting peace betwixt the Nations : That it would be tedious to send Plenipotentiaries to a Neutral place ; but if The States General would send any to London , the Council would begin a conference with Them , and yield to any terms that might reasonably be expected . This revolution in England added new life to the drooping Dutch , they begin to contemn the new Government , and think to extort any conditions from the distracted Nation ; they flatter themselves with an opinion that the conduct of affairs will be altered , that the Fleet would not fight , & that the pretended Parliament would attempt to re-establish themselves . Whereupon they equip out a great Fleet under Van Trump , De Wit , the two Evertsons and De Ru●…ter : And withal design sour De●…uties , Mr. Beverning , Nieuport , Vande Perre , and Jonstall , to go upon an Embassy unto England : whereof the first should go away presently , there to spy into the posture of the Nation , the intentions of the Council , and to keep on foot a Treaty which they would seriously purs●…e , as occasion required . Their Fleet was much more numerous then that of the Engl●…sh , the Commanders stout and expert : yet were They beaten June 2. and 3. upon the Coast of Flanders , about thirty four of their Ships bu●…nt and taken , and the rest chased home towards their ports . This ill success hastned the dispatch of the Deputi●…s , and Van Beverning is immediately sent to London ( not staying for a Pasport ) where He arrives about June 16. there He found a welcome answerable to what He deserved : For His Superiours did hope to have retarded the English preparations and Counsils , whilst They encreased the Strength of their own Navy , so as that They doubted not to put a more speedy end unto the war by Battle , then by Composition : and the Council being aware of these intendments , and that They did not really and cord ally embrace the Treaty for Peace , They determined to use them with such haughiiness as Their present Victory inspired Them with , and since but one of the four was come , and He not likely to make any serious overtures , The Fleet was commanded to lye upon , and infest the Dutch coasts about the Texel , new reinforcemen's being expedited : Nor did They doubt but the Terrour of the late bloody and g●…llant fight , together with the sight of the same Enemies constantly before Their eyes , would fill Holland with consternation , and make them , with more sincerity and submissness , pursue the negotiation . Van Beverning finding Himself so little respected , and considering How deplorable the condition of His Countrey was , at last applies Himself by way of Petition to Cromwel , and the Council of State , in these words . To his Excellency and the Lords of the Council of State of the Republick of England . THe subscribed Deputy of the Lords the States General of the Un●ted Provinces , having order on their behalf to propound divers points of importance to his Excellency , and the Lords of the Council of the State of England , prayeth most humbly and instantly that He may obtain a favourable Audience , as soon as their other affairs and deliberations may permit them , and if it might be , to day or to morrow . Done at London the 20 / 30 of June , 1653. But He could not prevail to be heard until the last day of the Month : He was very submiss in his address , gave the Council of State the Title of Illustrious , and termed them Mess●…igneurs : and praied that God with his holy Spirit might preside at all their consultations , and bless their Government and the Nation with all prosperity and happiness , he desired that the memory of the past actions might be obliterated , and that a perfect Amity , and indissoluble Union , and more entire correspondence then ever , might be established betwixt both Nations . That He , and three more out of the States General , were sent to renew , with all candour and sincerity , the protestations of their whole affections towards this Common-wealth , and to assure His Excellency and their Lordships , that They remain also continually in the same mind , and in the same intentions , They desire with all their hearts , that with a mutual consent , upon honest and reasonable conditions , this unhappy and bloody war might be ended , and a firm and perpetual peace established betwixt the Nations . You see , My Lords ( added He ) the freedom and ingenuity of their deliberations : They oblige not themselves to formalities , and have made no scruple to send their Deputies to your Honours , without insisting so much as upon a Pasport , expecting from you a reciprocal candour and freedome . After this He tendered to Cromwel a Proposition for a streight Alliance betwixt the two Nations , to be sincere , perpetual , and inviolable : desiring They would relinquish the demands of Satisfaction and Security , and acquiesce in a Defensive League , whereby each Republick should assist the other with all their sorces , to preserve and defend reciprocally the Liberty and Freedom of the People of both Nations , against all that should endeavour to trouble them by Sea or Land : Never doing or permitting that directly or indirectly , any Act of hostility be done to the prejudice of this Alliance , neither that any Counsil or aid ●…e given to the Enemies or Rebels of the one or other part ; But to the contrary , hindering effectually and really all such and the like enterprizes , and rigorously punishing the Authors , as it is fitting . This ( besides matters of commerce ) was the subject of his Proposition , which He concluded with a prayer , That the Great , most good , and most mereiful God , would preside in their Counsils with his Spirit of peace , &c. Thus did He make an introduction to that Treaty which the other Three Embassadours were joyntly to carry on : They arrived July 2. 1653. and all joyned in one Petition for a common Audience , praying thrice-humbly and instantly they may have a favourable answer to the Propos●…tion made by the Lord Van Beverningh : beseeching the God of peace to co-operate . After that their Credentials and Power had been enquired into , the Council of State returned Them a peremptory Answer that without satisfaction for what had been acted agai●…st England , and befitting Security , that no such thing should be attempted again , they could not proceed to any League of Alliance . The Dutch replied , that It was strange They should press so vehemently for Reparation , who had so effectually satisfied themselves already by the prizes taken , which were so many , that the loss of their Subjects was inestimable . As to Security , They beseeched them not to doubt the sincerity of their Intentions , nor to imagine that their Superiours would refuse to secure them by any just means and equitable ways : and prayed a Conference . Many conferences ensued , in which the English treated them with much haughtiness , accordingly as They deserved : They wholly insisted upon Satisfaction for all the charges they had been put unto ; and for Security : declaring that protestations of sincerity and love , or written compacts could never assure them sufficiently of the Faith of the Dutch or That they would continue sincere , who had dealt so treacherously in attacquing their Fleet. Both parties did talk of nothing but sincerity of affection , and integrity of their thoughts and hearts : Both were for laying the foundations of a godly peace , the promotion of the Glory of God , the advancement of the Reformed Religion : Both were impatient for an eternal , intimate , and strict Union , such as never intervened betwixt two Nations : But they could not agree upon the means wherby all this was to be effected : The Dutch were so zealous for the prosecution of the Glory of God , and the benefit of the Reformed Religion , that they held it a great Impiety against Heaven , and a most enchristian deed , to protract by any Scruple whatsoever the strict , good , sincere and mutual Amity betwixt the two Nations ; because it was so important for the Honour of God , and propagation of the Gospel . The Council of State did not come short of them in general expressions of kindness , and the like : but since the matter in agitation did Involve the welfare of the people of God , and the support of the cause of God in these Nations , they could not betray these by neglecting to take requisite security . The Embassadours were much perplexed with this intricate procedure , and found a necessity to prepare for another fight , since the Treaty was thus delayed : They urged the Council to come to the particulars wherein they would place their Security , July 15. 1653. To which they received this Answer . That albeit they might justly pursue to the highest point the Article of Reparation , yet to shew their Candour , and hearty inclinations to the strict A●…ity , they would not aim at great sums of money from the United Provinces , very much preferring a Peace upon just and honest grounds , before any consideration of that nature . And as to Security , since they were all so well agreed in the General expressions , the Council thought fit to declare , that This State is willing the said Security be , by Uniting both States together in such manner as they may become one People and Common-wealth for the good of both : By which means , not only the present breach will be made up , and the difficulties of adjusting of each others interest by Articles of Alliance and Confederation will be overcome , but all occasions of future difference removed , and the strength and riches of both Nations , which are now employed one against another , will be united for the common defense and preservation of the whole . July 21. 1653. The Embassadours being desired to give in a speedy Answer hereto : seemed not well to understand the Proposal : They were very ingenuously and sincerely ready to make and establish such an Union and Confederacy with England , whereby both the States ( conserving their several present constitutions of Government ) may be so closely United , and so nearly bound together ; that they may remain as one people and one Common-wealth . They were exceeding glad to find that God had put into the Hearts of their Lordships likewise , so good and pious intentions : and did beseech most instantly , that after these general and mutual declarations , their Lordships would descend to the particulars which thereto shall be judged by them fit and convenient . July 22. 1653. The Council returned Answer on the same day , that They did not approve these delayes ; That the Embassadours did not speak about any Satisfaction to be given : and did also , where they speak of strict Union , interlace words of Confederation , and other expressions inconsistent with the common and genuine notion of Coalescence . The Embassadours hereupon replied on the same day , That the Lords of the Council having expressed themselves so , as if they did not value money in comparison of a just , firm and honourable peace ; the Embassadours thought they had relinquished the claim of Satisfaction . That they used the term of Confederation , because their instructions were so worded ; and by reason it was most significant to that near and intrinsick Union , which they desired : They confess ingenuously , that not having found that word Coalition in the Answer of the Council July 21. but that of Confederation and Union , They do not conceive what the Lords of the Council do understand thereby , unless they shall please to explicate themselves . The Council rejoyned : That as to the Satisfaction demanded , the Embassadours did mis-alledge their sayings , who only expressed How moderate they would be , but never intended to decline that demand totally . As to Coalition , it was sufficiently insinuated in their proposal at first : That they did not now urge the word , but the Thing ; which was emphatically enough declared unto them : That their intendments were that both Nations should become One in Government , not pretensions of Amity , and that they should indistinctly fish &c. with the English , and the English indistinctly Trade with them every where , &c. Concerning this their Categorical Answer was speedily expected ; the Council having clearly explained their minds concerning Treaties and Leagues of Amity , and Confederation between these Nations ; The insufficiency whereof to attain the ends of a lasting and durable peace , is apparent by the attempt and war made upon this State contrary to these Treaties , unless the same may be otherwise secured then heretofore they have been . July 25. 1653. The Dutch Embassadours finding themselves necessitated to reply directly unto the point of Coalition , did give in A Memorial thereupon , the which , and the Answer of the Council of State , were as follows . To the Lords of the Council of State of the Common-wealth of England . THe subscribed Deputies of the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , having nearer considered the Proposition expressed in the paper , which from the said Lords of the Council in the Conference Munday last was delivered to them ; find themselves obliged to declare , that the said Lords the States General have alwaies had a singular good affection to the English Nation , and endeavoured not only inviolably to observe the Ancient friendships and correspondencies established by the Treaties of former times ; But further , to make a more firm and streight Union upon grounds of the common Interests of the One and Other Republick , and upon the offers of a mutual and more intrinsick Allyance on the behalf of the Parliament of this Common-wealth , They have presently used all possible means to facilitate the advancement and the conclusion of such a Treaty , and have from time to time continued by all convenient wayes , by sending over their extraordinary Ambassadours , by their Letters , and lastly by the said Deputies to reassume the interrupted Negotiations , and to advance the same to such a perfection , that by a Treaty of a nearer alliance and intrinsick Union , the Glory of God , and the propagation of his Gospel may be advanced , and the liber●…ies of the people assured , to the mutual good and interests of both Nations . And Considering the Lords the States General , have from the first beginning till this present time proceeded in all the said Premisses with an i●…reprehensible candour and integrity , the subscribed D●…puties confess , that the said Proposition , in such terms , was Unexpected : having never seen , or heard in any of the Propositions of former times the least mention of a Coul●…tion , or mixture of the several Soveraignties : Fully perswading themselves that such Imaginations had never been in the thoughts of either . And because the words Of a near Union and Confederacy have alwaies been most proper and significant to express the sincere intentions concerning the mutual Allyance , They marvail at it , that now in the said Propositions of the Lords of the said Council it is expressed , That nothing more was offered by the said Deputies , but a streight and close allyance between the two Nations , by a League of Amity and Confederation , being glad that in the same Paper the Lords of the Council do openly confess , that the very s●… had been propounded by the said Deputies at their first Audience , and that the same Overtures have been made before ever the war began , and confess ingeniously that yet they are not able to find a more convenient expression to the intention of their Lords and Superiours , or to the nature of the business it self ; the intention of the Lords the States General having manifestly been propounded from time to time , and especially in their last Papers dated 22 / 2 and 23 / 2 July / August and the nature of the business it self being so conform to this intention , cannot be otherwise managed , or expounded ; unless with the unusual novelty of such a Coalition and Mixture , all be put in hazard to be imbroil'd in all sorts of Confusions and Impossibilities : If the Treaty of Allyan●…e and Confederation of the year 1495. be considered , there will be found a good , sincere , true , entire , perfect and firm Amity , league , confederation , peace , and union by Land , by Sea , and the fresh waters , for ever . And if the Other succeeding Treaties from time to time be examined , the same , or like words , will also be found ; but of Coalition of Nations and Republicks , and of mingling the Soveraignties in such manner as is propounded , not the least mark will appear , nor in any former ages in any Histories , or any Treaty of any Nation . The Amphictiones in Greece , the Associated Cities in Italy , in the first times of the Romans , who were so straightly and closely confederated , that they had the same friends and enemies , have yet maintain'd every one of them an absolute Soveraignty . The same is , and hath been observed by the Switzers , Grisons , and others in their confederation ; the Princes of the house of Burgundy , having obtain'd by succession and time the Dominion of the seventeen Provinces , have endeavoured to Unite them Under one head , and supream absolute Authority ; the Princes of the house of Austria in the same quality , and being supported by the German Empire , and so many Kingdoms , have not only imployed all sorts of Policy , but all their Arms and Forces to the same effect ; but the States of the said Provinces , have not only opposed themselves with all sorts of reasons , and remonstrances , but at last to maintain their Rights and the Priviledges of their Provinces , have imployed their forces to the utmost hazards of their lives and fortunes , and by God's blessing have had an happy Issue , and , being necessitated to a mutual defense , for the future stand united by the most compleat and firm confederation that could possibly be made , yet with great precautions of their several Soveraignties and Priviledges , which cannot admit any mixture and consequently no Coalition so qualified as is here propounded . And how can it be conceived for us to joyn or unite our selves more strictly to others , then we are amongst our selves ? The same incongruities which offer themselves in the general , would be discovered in the particulars , if all the circumstances of such a Coalition should be represented at large , the marks , the rights , the effects , the execution & practice of Soveraignty considered apart , would include a thousand impossibilities , which are needless to specifie in this Paper ; Assuring themselves that the Lords of the Council of State do easily comprehend them . And to Answer again to this Proposition , the subscribed Deputies are obliged to say , that having been invited hither to a negotiation honourable and just , They cannot comprehend that the Lords of the Council would now retard a business of so high a consequence , for circumstances which they themselves cannot but judge impossible ; but will rather condescend to reasonable Articles and Conditions by a Treaty tending to a firm and mutual union and confederacy , wherein might be found the reciprocal satisfaction and security so much desired . And if , contrary to their expectations , the Lords of the Council persist still in the same resolutions expressed in their last Paper , the said Deputies will be necessitated to return to their Superiours , to relate and give an account to them of their negotiations here . And to that end , do earnestly desire that as soon as possibly they can , the Lords of the Council will be pleased to afford them the opportunity of taking their leaves : being very sensible , that after more then five weeks expectancy , they shall be forced to return without any effect of their wished and sincere intentions so often reiterated in their several Papers . Protesting before the Almighty God , that to their Power they have not been wanting to set a just and fitting period to this bloody and Unchristian War : and will be no wayes guilty of the Innocent blood , and sad inconveniencies that will of necessity fall upon both Nations , they having such pregnant Reasons to seek each others mutual good and prosperity . The Answer of the Council to the aforesaid Paper . THe Council of State having perused the Paper which the Deputies of the Lords the States General of the United Provinces sent unto them upon Wednesday night at seven a clock ; do confess themselves to be very much surprised therewith , having in no sort expected the Answer given thereby to the Proposition of the Council conteined in their last Paper delivered unto them in a Conference the Monday before : and cannot yet comprehend the particular reasons and grounds which have moved their Lorships thereunto . And therefore find it necessary to declare , that having seriously weighed and considered with themselves the true Interest of both Common-wealths , the state and posture of each others affairs , and the grounds and causes of the present differences , with the security which this State was in justice to expect ; It was not obvious to them by what other means this breach could be throughly healed , a peace secur'd , and those ends professed by both sides to be aimed at in this present Treaty accomplisht , then by the Uniting both States into one Common-wealth , whereby a security would not only be obtained , but great advantages arise out of it to both States , especially to the people of the United Provinces : which is so demonstrable , that if the said Deputies had by their Answer given opportunity for the Consideration of particulars , instead of having under the General terms of Confusions , Impossibilities and Novelties , condemned and concluded against it , upon Allegations that they have not found such Coalition and mixture of Soveraignties in the first times of the Romans , or in the Histories of former Ages ; . No doubt would have remained concerning the Candour and entire affection of this State in the propounding it , or of the real benefits which would accrue thereby : and it is such an Instance of friendship and goodwill on the part of this State , that ( all circumstances considered ) no age can procuce a Parallel . And therefore the Positive refusal of this Tender is no less strange unto the Council , then it is to find also in the same Paper , that the said Lords Deputies do confess openly and in express terms , that no more is meant by their often repeated words of more Intrinsick Union , and close and straight confederation , that what is contai●…'d in the Propositions offered by them at their first Audience , whereby they do demand free trade to the Islands and Plantations of this Common-wealth in America , prohibited by an Act of Parliament to all Strangers ; and in the same Article restrain this Common-wealth from trading to their Plantations in the East-Indies , or elsewhere , save in Europe : the recalling , as to them , the Act lately made for the Encouragement of Trade and Navigation , & the taking away of Strangers-Customs , liberty for their people to buy land in these countries equally with the Natives Nay , by the first article of these Propositions , They do in effect demand to share with this State in the Soveraignty of the Narrow Seas , and in their rights of Fishing : so that whereas the Council d●…d propound the Uniting of the two Common-wealths into one , whereupon would follow an equal communication of all priviledges and advantages without distinction of Place or Persons , and wherein the Advantage would be to the People of the United Provinces in respect of the greatness of this State , the multitude of ●…orts , the fishing , and other Advantages which the Netherlands have not : they on the other part would unite in an allyance so farr , as might only give to One side a right to what is peculiar to the Other . And these things being askt and vehemently insisted on by the Three extraordinary Ambassadours of the United Provinces before , and at the time of the Attempt made by their Admiral Tromp upon the English Fleet , and the same being now again revived , and prest in every Paper , as it cannot be otherwise understood , but that the Present War was begun in a great measure to obtain these by force , seeing they were not likely to be had by a Treaty , so doth it so much the more justifie the demand of this State for satisfaction , and concern them to insist upon security for the future ; which latter they have not in any of their Papers confined to Coalition , as excluding all other wayes or means of security , having propounded it no otherwise , but as that which in their judgment is most just and equal in it self , most honourable and profitable unto both , most easie and practicable in respect of the present difficulties ; and lastly the most likely means by the blessing of God to obviate and prevent the designs of the Enemies to the Interest of Christ and his People in both the Nations . And seeing the said Lords Deputies are of another mind , the Council did expect to have understood from them by what other particular wayes and means this State shall be secured ( nothing having hitherto been propounded by them , but what gives rather ground of Jealousie then Confidence ) with their direct Answer to the Demand of Satisfaction , that thereupon the Council might speedily have applyed themselves to a reasonable and moderating ascertaining of the sum ; & are sorry that after six weeks time They have not been able to obtein either . Notwithstanding this State have not omitted at large to explain and evince the justice and reasonableness of their demands on that behalf ; nor to declare the same by their Letters writ as well to the States of Holland as to the States General before the sending of the said Deputies hither , expressing themselves therein ready to proceed upon the same grounds for making up the present breach , as formerly they offer'd in Answer to that part of the Paper of the Lord of Hempsted , desiring This State to propound what might be just and reasonable for composing the present differences ; and without other alteration then what is incident to that which hath since happened in this unwelcome War : which the said Deputies themselves acknowledge in their said last Paper to be an Invitation honourable and just : and Therefore the Council doth the less understand why They delay to conform themselves thereunto , Seeing no more is insisted now upon , then was plainly expressed in the afforesaid Letters , which they call their Invitation hither . And this being in brief the true State of the Proceedings hitherto , if the said Deputies of the Lords the States General shall judge it best for the Interest of both States and the Protestant Religion . to return home without giving any satisfactory answer to the Demands of Repuration and Security , and thereby leave the Nations imbroyled in this bloody War , when it is put into their power to End it ; Although the Council cannot deny to give them Audience to take their leaves at what day and hour they shall desire it , yet this State will be able to acquit themselves before the Lord and all good men , that with all uprightness and sincerity they have contributed their Endeavours to make up the breach , and to unite the two Nations more firmly and entirely then heretofore . This Paper amazed the Dutch Embassadours ; it being manifest that the English were inexorable , and resolute not to entrust their future safety and peace upon any pretensions , promises , or assurances which the United Provinces could give them : that it was impossible to divert them from these sentiments by any Artifices , or by the interposition of any forreign Prince , in regard that the Council of State had declined the medi●…tion of the Crown of Sweden , telling Mr. Lagerveldt , Embassadour thence , that They thanked Her Majesty of Sweden for the zeal which she expressed for the resettlement of peace betwixt England and the United Provinces : That the Parliament hoped , and did pray to God , that the hearts and minds of the States General might be seriously disposed to accept thereof . Wherefore they desire a Pass for two of them , W. Nieuport and Allard Peter Jongstall to go unto the Hague , there to give unto their Superiours a full relation , with all the circumstances of these proceedings . The which was readily granted , Aug. 3. 1653. The Council adding , That as They had omitted no just and sitting means to testifie their readiness to a peace with the United Provinces : so do They continue the same good intentions , and shall still contribute their endeavours to effect the same , for the mutual good and security of both States , upon the grounds and principles expressed in their former Papers . The Embassadours Mr. Van Beverning , and Van de Perre , which remained in England , omitted not to sollicite any persons that they thought might influence the Council of State : The total defeat of their Naval forces , accompanied with the Death of Van Trump , ensued the departure of those Deputies , and the States General were about the same time acquainted with the demand of the Council of State , and with the Successes of the English under the Admirals Blake and Monk , who had sunk and fired about thirty Men of war ( no quarter being given till the end of the battail ) six Captains , and about a thousand Men were taken prisoners , and about six thousand slain . This added much to the courage of the English Nation in general at home , and to their renown abroad : the Royalists had no commiseration for the Dutch , because they had refused to mix the interests of the King with those of the United Provinces ; from whence They did collect that the Hollanders did really intend the subjugation of England , and that their purpose was to reduce the Nation to a perpetual dependence upon them , as to Navigation and Commerce . The Parlamentarians did not doubt of the sinister ends of the Dutch , and that They most perfidiously intended the destruction of the English Fleet : The Munster-peace was fresh in every ones Memory , and none could promise to themselves any security in the Leagues and Promises of the Hollanders , who had so horribly deluded France : The point of Coalition seemed most just and eq●…itable , since it brought the Dutch into that condition which they begged upon their knees to be received unto in the dayes of Q. Elizabeth ; and the effects of all the English conquests appeared moderate and Christian , being to terminate in the making an union of the two Nations , and putting the vanquished in the same estate with the Victors : As to the dominion of the Sea , none doubted that it was the Right of England , and that we ought not to abandon it , and suffer the encroaching Dutch to grow too potent thereon : nothing being so certain as this , That the Dutch , wheresoever they mingle themselves , do undermine and destroy the Trade of all other Nations that resort unto those parts . The Convention summoned by the Council , and vulgarly stiled Praisegod Barebone's Parliament , were as averse from the Dutch as any men : They looked upon them as carnal and worldly politicians , Enemies to the Kingdome of Christ , and such as would , upon all occasions , retard the progress of the Saints and People of God , in overturning the powers of this world : that Antichrist , the Man of Sin , could never be destroyed in Italy , whilst the Dutch retained any considerable strength in the United Provinces : The Nicety of the Flag they did not much insist upon , nor assert the dominion of the Seas , but they did hold it necessary , in order to the coming of Christ , and the personal Reign , that the Seas should be secured , and preserved as peaceable as the Land , and that all Powers , whether by Sea or Land , ought jointly to submit unto the Sceptre of King Jesus , whose wayes They , and not the Hollanders , were to prepare . As for the procedure of the Dutch by way of Petition , they thought it might be continued , since the power of the Council of State was all one with that of the Saints , and theirs derived from Him to whom all power is given : And upon that account the Dutch ought to continue their addresses of Messeigneurs and Tres-illustres Seign●…urs , most honourable Lords , unto the said Council , not in that sense wherein it is forbid by the Gospel but in that whereby our Lord Christ assumes such T●…les , and likewise confers them on the Saints : that the signification , not sound of words was to be attended unto : that there is a great equivocation in Language , that King and Kingdom , Power and Dominion , are names equally communicable to Christ , and Satan , but yet there is a vast difference in their import on such d●…stant cases : The Saints therefore might tolerate them without scruple , and the Dutch ought not to refuse them , least it should be deemed a rejection of the Kingdom of Christ which was now approaching : that the Dutch ought to kiss the Son , least he be angry and they perish ; and should have a care how they contemned his holy ones , least they were chastised with the rod of Iron . In sine , so little did they value these emp●…y Titles in reference to the world , that if the Deputies would salute every masiiff dogg or barking curr in England , with the complement of Monseignor , they would not resent it as an Indignity . The Embassadours were now móre perplexed then before , it was difficult to treat with , and impossible to prevail upon these Men : they were now in danger to be absolutely ruined as Enemies of Christ , rather then of England , and a Coalition with England would not satisfie , except they likwise annexed their Provinces unto the Fifth Monarchy . In Holland the distractions were so great , that the common people obeyed no longer their Governours , The Placaris of the States General were despised , and They in danger to be plundered and ruined by the ignorant and impetuous rabble : However the Provincials met and consult about new Instructions for their Embassadours in this juncture : The opinion of Holland was , that The Coalition should never be assented unto : but a strict League Defensive should be proffered , in the same manner as before : that They ought to contract forreign Amities , especially with France ; and equip out a Fleet with all possible expedition . The other Provinces advised that assistance should be given to the Scots ; and no satisfaction yielded unto the English : and that a League should be made with France , Brandenburgh , and the German Princes . After this Nieuport and Jo●…aestall depart for England , with instructions to protract time according as they saw disorders to encrease there upon the male-governance of that pretended Parliament ; to be ample in the Ganerals concerning the defense of the Reformed Religion , and of the houshold of faith : to reject the Coalition absolutely , and to offer a strict and intimate League , but dealing as tenderly as They could in point of Reparation , Satisfaction , and Security . Being come to London , their Reception was somewhat cold : The most secret transactions of the States General were known to the Council , as also their private Instructions : They knew also that They were distracted into innumerable factions at home , the which were not to be reconciled : That Holland complained it was exhausted by the losses they had sustained , and contributions paid in this war : that some other Provinces excused themselves by their poverty from contributing to the publick : that they were afraid least the Electors of Col●…gne and Brandenburgh should repossess their Towns , or the Emperour , in right of the Empire , seize them : They were jealous of Spain , and uncertain least France should resent the Munster-peace , so as to delay their Amity : Neither was it to be doubted but that all these Princes would make them dearly purchase their Allyance : nor was it possible for them ever to man forth their Fleets , so great a consternation had the last fight and the death of Van Trump infused into them . The Fifth-Monarchists were animated against them by the news of their Forreign Allianc●…s : It was no more then was prophesied in Scripture , and in course to be expected , that the Gentiles should rage , and the Kings of the earth set themselves against the Kingdom of Christ : but they should all fall before him , and be broken to pieces : They were fierce to encounter Gog and Magog , and , by a series of victories , inflamed to the combat with this Antichristian host . After the Deputies had consulted together a few dayes , they repaired to Mr. Jessop , Octob. 27. 1653. to deliver this Petition to the Council in French , and English. A Messeigneurs dú Conseil d'Estat de la Republique a'Angleterre . THe subscribed Deputies of the States General of the United Provinces , being charged by their Superiours to propose to the Council of State several points of importance , doe thrice - humbly and instantly beseech , that to them favourable Audience may be granted as soon as it is possible , and the important affairs of the said Council will permit . On the next day They obtained Audience , Octob. 28. 1653. and with great submissions delivered the following Paper in French and English. The Translate of the said Paper in English , as the same was then delivered by the said Deputies . Most honourable Lords , OUr fellow Deputies Nieuport and Jongstall ( having with all integrity and fidelity related to the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , all the Propositions which on our part since our first arrival here , have been exhibited to your most honourable Lordships and the answers which you have been pleased to return ) are come back again with express orders of our Lords Superiours , that we together should make our addresses again to this most honourable Assembly , and renew yet once again the most sincere and cord al protestations of their inviolable affection to this Common-wealth , and have charged us to declare , that as , in general , the name and bloody effects of so sad a war are to them most abominable , so , more particularly , they derest it in regard of the Government and Nation , wherewithal They are ingaged . We are likewise perswaded that there are no Christian considerations nor rules nor maxims of State , or particular reflections which do not oblige Us reciprocally to joyn and unite us closely and firmly with heart and affection , of Will and Deeds , against the machinations of all them who endeavour to disturb , together with the truth of God and his holy Word , the ●…ommon interests of both Common-wealths . We consider also that all Soveraign powers are from God , and that the same Lord of Lords hath ordained them to the Glory of his blessed Name , for the advancement of his Truth , and the lawful liberty of his people . We consider further , that the form and constitution of our Governments , and the intrinsick interests of both Nations do lead and invite us , yea urge and press us to a streight and sure union , for the discharge of our duties of piety and justice which we owe to God and the People of both States : And finally we consider , that we are reciprocally obliged to stop and prevent the further effusion of innocent blood of the Professours of the same faith , and to maintain with a mutual agreement and with all our forces , the Cause of God , and his holy Gospel . Therefore most honourable Lords , for the Glory of God and the love of his Truth , and the welfare of both States and Nations , let us joyn our hearts , our hands , our wills , and all our forces against all them that shall undertake to attack and disturb us by Sea or Land. We protest before God , who is a Judge of the integrity of our intentions , that we offer you Ours with all condour and integrity expecting of your Generosity the like from your Lordships . The merciful God , we hope , will preserve and keep us from the abomination of the Midianites falling by their own swords : and from the punishment of Israel , when Ephraim did rise against Manasseh , Manasseh against Ephraim , and both together against Judah . Truly that saying of the Apostle is infallible , If we do bite and devour one another , the one shall consume the other . Let us rather , as Gods people , be as one body , and march as one man , that England , as formerly , be a nursing mother of brave men to maintain our goods and liberties ; and the united Provinces a Bulwark to this Common-wealth against all who shall presume to disturb the Constitution of your Government , and the just interest of both Nations ; so that those that attack your liberty , may be regarded as attacking our Government , and those that shall provoke our State , as if provoking yours . To that end we do propound , on the behalf of our Lords and Superiours , that there may be established between both States and Nations , to the glory of God , the advancement of his Truth , the protection of the Professours of the same Faith , the liberty of our States , the freedom of our People , and the lawful defence of their common interest , a 〈◊〉 faithful and everlasting league in the best form ; and with s●…ch expressions and comprehension of the mutual interests , so firm and intrinsick , as ever between two Soveraign States hath been , or can be made and established . And to fasten it with a more firm , more straight , and more sure knot , to the end aforesaid , that this Union may be extended to the other Protestant States of Christendome , and such as protect and tolerate the free exercise of the Orthodox Reformed Religion in their Dominions . And for the greater assurance of this mutual security , that neither shall make any Treaty of Alliance or Gonfederation with any State , Prince , or Potentate in Europe , without the knowledge , and communication of the other , to be comprehended in the same , if they think it convenient : and however , that in the said Alliances and confederations nothing shall be concluded or established , which shall be any waies prejudicial , much less contrary to the Articles of this straight and sure Union , which we desire might be established between the two Republicks . And whereas the consent and agreement of such an Union ought to be a sure and solid foundation , whereupon , in pursuance , many other interests and particular conveniencies may be setled . The Lords the States General , have thought fit that we should begin with the said Proposition ; and have given us sufficient Instructions upon all particulars thereto belonging ; And therefore we most earnestly beseech your Lordships , that , after a mature consideration , you will be pleased to appoint us Commissioners well instructed , to confer and debate together the particulars of it . And because that time is much considerable for many reasons and respects in this business , We wish it may be as soon as the important affairs of this illustrious Council will any ways permit . The Commissioners of the Council of State did not comprehend by these General overtures what the Dutch intended , except it were to amuse them in their preparations and counsils : Wherefore They desired ( at a conference Octob. 31. ) that They would in writing explain themselves more particularly : which they did in a Paper tendered Nov. 3. wherein They gave them a brief Analysis of their first address : viz. that it consisted of three Articles . 1. In the first A●…ticle , there were two points : viz. The propagation of the holy Gospel , with the protection of the Professours of the same Faith. And a straight , faithful , sure , and everlasting Union betwixt the two Common-wealths : For the first , They are of opinion , that it ought to be concluded in general Terms , with such an intention , that if it happeneth that any particular wrong or prejudice be done against it , and the professors of the same faith be any where oppressed , That both States shall agree according to the constitution of times and affairs , concerning the means by which they shall be best able to redress it . And to the next point , That this straight , firm and intrinsick Union , shall comprehend all the publick and private interests of both Common-wealths , for to maintain and preserve them against all those , whosoever they be , without any exception , that shall undertake to cross , attack or disturb them by Sea or Land ; and concerning the means wherewith the same with Gods blessing is to be effectuated , and the assistance that is mutually to be given , they are ready to confer and agree with their Lordships , either that it be generally expressed , or specified . 2. To the second Article , They think it convenient ( to adde a greater efficacy to the aforesaid ends ) that the protestant States be invited and comprehended in this Union , as the protestant Cantons and Free Towns of ●…rmany , together with the Protestant Princes there , and the Crowns of Sweden , Denmark ; and France also , since they are there tolerated and protected . 3. The third Article being perspicuous and couched in significānt terms , they think it needless to expound it with other particulars , as not requiring any further agreement : the subscribing Deputies persuading themselves that it is an infallible and necessary consequence , that after the Conclusion of so strait and everlasting an Union , there ought to be such a Correspondence and confidence , that never any thing be done and undertaken against the mutual good and interest of either , or of both Commons . Beseeching therefore most instantly , that their Lorships would agree to the aforesaid Articles , &c. This Paper being read in the Council , so far incensed them , that They would not vouchsafe any Answer thereto , though the Embassadours did twice ( Nov. 7. 9. ) beseech the most Honourable Lords of the Council to gratifie them , as soon as might be , with a favourable answer and resolution to the said Propositions and Memorial . Some there were , who apprehended that the Analysis was contumeliously penned , as if by so many subdivisions the Godly ( that usually preached ) had been scorned ; These aggravated the Dutch insolence : Others concluded that the whole procedure of the Embassadours was dilatory , and inconsistent with the present distractions at home ( that Parliament having irritated the Clergy and Nation , and dangerous factions encreasing ) and with the greatness of the Naval exploits : that there was no sincerity in the Dutch protestations of Faith ; no imaginable Truth in their expressions of so ardent a Love for the English ; which the continual Libels , and infamous pictures did proclaim , and any man might conjecture at by estimating what dammage , what disgrace the victorious English had done unto the United Provinces . That it was intolerable in them not to propose any ●…paration to the English , nor any acknowledgment of those Rights which they had so openly and perfidiously violated , and the vindicating whereof had cost so much Christian blood , and Treasure . If matters passed thus , the Dutch would insinuate it , and the world would be prone to believe , that the English did unjustly commence the war , and were guilty of all the blood shed therein : That 't was unreasonable for them to desire to be informed of all the affairs of the English State , when they could not reciprocally per form the like to England ; It being evident , that though the States General should undertake to do it , yet such is the constitution of that Government , so weak the Union , that each Province can manage the highest affairs of State secretly and separately , as appeared at the Munster-treaty , in the late address of Holland for peace , and at other times : and the Province of Holland alone gives laws to the counsils of the States General , by paying or refusing their moneys , as they please . It did rather become the English now to impose , then receive Laws : This is the Right of Conquerours , and that the fortune of the vanquished : That The English should be false to themselves , and unworthy of the present mercies God had shewed them in this war , If they did not improve this opportunity to a safe peace ; If they reaped no other benefits thence , then a little space to breath , and prepare for new engagements . A Coaliti●…n being thus arrogantly and obstinately rejected , by which we , in a most Christian manner , would have done by them as by our selves , reconciled all interests , secured all quarrels for the future , and as it were entailed peace upon both Nations : We must establish our safety by other means , which if rigorous , are yet just and Christian , because they are necessary to our just preservation , and put in practise against those who by an unjust war , and a fallacious way of treating , have subjected themselves to the extreamest courses . If They cannot endure to live as our equals by Coalition , We must continue them so far our Inferiours ( not by shadows , but substantial contrivances ) that they may never attempt this Nation again . Let us make them pay the usual Submissions at Sea ; this is due to your repute : Let them pay for the Liberty of Fishing : this is due , as you are Soveraigns of the Sea : Let them pay for Convoyes , and ease themselves of the charge of Wafters ; 't is you are the proper Guardians of the Brittish Seas : Let them never equip any number of great Ships , without giving you a real account long before of their intentions , and ask leave to pass your Seas ; and to all this , adde but the payment of such a sum as will satisfie this war ( which in conscience they ought to reimburse ) and make reparation to each Merchant for the damages sustained by them in several parts of the world ( which to demand , is a discharge of the Trust this Nation reposeth in Us ) and if you gain these points , you will contribute as much to a firm everlasting peace as humane prudence can attain unto . After some debates of this nature , the Council ordered a draught to be framed of such Articles as might be the foundation of a straight , firm and everlasting League , and which might prevent all matter of future quarrels and wars : and appointed a Conference with the Embassadours , Nov. 17. 1653. the which was principally managed by Cromwel , who ( though He did nothing in the point of Coalition , or in the recited advise ; then the cas●…iered Members of the Long Parliament designed and suggested ) intended to pursue his ambitious projects by seeming the sole manager of this affair , and by whose aid the Dutch must expect to find the conditions moderated . Cromwel began his discourse with large protestations of the sincere and great desires of the Parliament to make a firm peace and intimate Union with the United Provinces : He layed his hand upon his breast , and called God to witness , that the Council of State had a most sincere and hearty affection for the United Provinces ; and that the Parliament ( being Fifth-Monarchy men ! ) was so devoted to do them all good offices , that they equally studied the welfare of England and the Netherlands : As an evident testimony thereof , They had proposed this Coalition of people , by which they might unite the interests , as well as hearts , of both Nations , and commu●…icate the felicities of England with their good neighbours of the United Provinces : But since it had pleased the Deputies to decline that so amicable and extraordinary offer , and to insist upon a confederation and stricter Union then ever had been before , The Commissioners were ready to enter upon those debates , protesting before God the searcher of hearts , and from whom nothing is concealed , that They hated war , and desired peace , especially with the United Provinces . And although They thought they had great reasons still to insist upon those preliminaries about Satisfaction and Security , the which demands They found to have been en●…cted and urged by the late Parliament yet they did intend frankly to lay open their very bosoms unto the Deputies , and acquaint them with Their further thoughts . It is an agreed thing on both parts , that the Peace here agitated is not an ordinary one , but a most streight , intrinsick , everlasting Amity and Union , such as never was heretofore betwixt two Nations : To effect this , 't is requisite that all obstacles , all such scruples be removed , as may at any time give occasion to new quarrels : the several Rights of both Nations must be clearly adjusted : and therefore in the first place , and before any thing else , thus much must be yielded to the English , that They are Lords of the Brittish Seas ; and Proprietours of the fishing therein : These two things being premised and granted , all subsequent Articles would admit of a facile determination . The Dutch Embassadours were somewhat amazed at this Harangue : the professions of great sincerity and affection ( with appeals to God ) animated them a little : the passing by the Articles of Satisfaction and Security , with a promise to descend to plain and special Articles made them hope for a good issue of this conference : But whither They did intend to pr●…tract the time in expectation of those necessities whereinto the distracted Government of England was then running : or apprehended that This unusual condescension was the effect of an alteration for the better in the minds of the Council , or the product of some unknown fears in them ( whereupon they intended to take advantage ) or whither They acted cautiously and prudently , as suspecting the favours of Men in open hostility with Them : Certain it is , They replyed with a great deal of reservedness . First They protested , that nothing They should say by way of discourse , nothing that should perhaps seemingly be agreed unto , and admitted of , should any way oblige them to adhere thereunto , except the whole Treaty took effect , and were concluded upon . Then They proceeded to say That the United Provinces would not refuse to pay unto the English all those honours and respects at Sea , which their Ancestours had formerly rendred to this Nation : As to the Fishing , They desired that might not be controverted before the Articles of strict and intimate Union were accorded : and after them it would be seasonable to treat of Commerce , and the Fishing . The English Commissioners replyed , That what the Embassadours said , was nothing to the purpose : The Soveraignty of the Sea , and the Fishing , were the unquestionable Rights of England : and there was no Equivocation in the Terms , no doubt nor scruple of the Things themselves . The Deputies rejoyned ; that They had spoken clearly and distinctly enough to both points : but They would adde further , That the Sea was to be considered either ●…s Ships met thereon , and one Nation paies respect to another ; or in respect of Free Navigation . As to the first , They had explained themselves : As to the second , there was another distinction to be made ; for as to the simple use of the Sea , that is open to All : As to some particular profits and emoluments arising thence , There might indeed be some plea for propriety : but this discourse would be most suitable , when They were to treat of Commerce . The English were angry at this reservedness of the Deputies , and told them , they did not come to hear or confer about Scholastick subtilties , but the real , legal Rights of England , which They desired might be assented unto in such manner as They had alwayes been understood , and not eluded by such disputes , and distinctions : That if old Rights were thus disputed , what security would there be in any New Treaty ? What foundation of a lasting and intimate Union , if the proper Rights were not antecedently determined of ? That on the morrow They would transmit to the Deputies such Articles as were equitable , and whereupon a perpetual Friendship and Union might be well bottomed and established : And accordingly Nov. 18. A draught of such Articles was delivered unto them by the Commissioners with this Preamble . The Preamble to the Articles delivered by the Commissioners for the Dutch Treaty to the said Deputies . Novemb. 18. Anno 1653. THe Deputies of the Lords the States General cannot make the least doubt of the sincere love and entire affection of this State towards the United Provinces of the low Countries , nor of the integrity of their intentions towards them , If , among other things , the last Papers delivered by the Council of State to the said Lord Deputies be reflected upon , and considered ; wherein were made such tenders and propositions on the behalf of this Common-wealth , as , through the blessing of God , would have been effectual means not only to stop the further effusion of Christian blood in the presentwar , but to bring both States into such an Union and consistency of Interests as might totally have extinguished the seeds of all future differences , and rendred their forces and other advantages more serviceable for promoting those great ends of Liberty and Religion , professed to be aimed at by both sides : And though They have expected these three months for an Answer to their last Paper delivered in upon this subject , and found their endeavours of this kind , to be hitherto without their desired fruit : Yet such is the tender sense that this State hath of the present condition of affairs between the two Nations , and of the sad consequences and effects of this bloody war ; that they were resolved to leave no just and honourable means unattempted , which may put an end thereto , and unite both States together more firmly then heretofore ; and accordingly they have prepared and digested into several Articles the Body and Form of a Treaty , and do herewith propound the same to the said Lords Deputies ; the substance whereof being assented to by them , and fitting Caution and Security given ( to be now likewise agreed upon ) for the just performance thereof ( on the part of the said United Provinces ) we hope They will prove the means of establishing a lasting peace and firm friendship between the two Nations : And the Council doth nevertheless reserve full power to adde , and to alter , or enlarge any of the said Articles before the conclusion of the Treaty , as they shall find occasion for the same in the future management thereof . And whereas several demands were heretofore made and exhibited by the Council of State in the name of the Parliament of the Common-wealth of England to the Lords Catz , Schaep , and Vande Perre , Ambassadours of the States General for Satisfaction to be given , and reparation made for several wrongs , injuries and depredations done and committed upon the English , as well in the East Indies , as elsewhere , by the People of the United Provinces ; The Council hath the same under their further consideration ; And in what manner the East-India-trade may be setled between both Common-wealths with Justice : and shall in convenient time deliver the Particulars thereof to the said Lords Deputies . It would be too prolix to transcribe them All at this time : They are pretty faithfully recorded in Leo ab Aitzma , p. 837. Those which most aggrieved the Dutch were these . By the third Article , The Ships , Guns and Furniture , and the Goods and Merchandises , and other things which had been taken at Sea , in Harbour , or at Land from the Dutch by the English , during the war , should be accounted as part of satisfaction and reparation for the Charges and Dammages which the English hath been put to during the war. And the States General shall pay unto the English such further sum for reparation as aforesaid , and in such manner as shall be agreed upon in this Treaty : and thereupon all offenses &c. to be forgotten . By the fourteenth Article , They were not to enter or pass the Brittish Seas , but with a certain number of Men of War , to be agreed upon in this Treatie : But in case the States General should have occasion to pass the said Seas with a great number of Ships of War , that They should give notice of their intentions to the English , and obtain their consent , before they put to Sea. By the fifteenth Article , They were to strike the Flag and lower their Topsails , be they Fleets or Ships , unto any Man of War wearing the English Flag , and in their Service : and likewise submit to be searched by the English , as Lords and Soveraigns of the Brittish Seas . The Preamble also of the sixteenth Article did perplex Them ; viz. And as the Common-wealth of England have declared their Resolutions , that They will from time to time take care to put forth upon their Seas , a convenient number of armed Ships for the defense and safeguard thereof , and to maintain and preserve all lawfull Navigation , Trade and Commerce therein against Pirates and Sea-rovers , and all others that shall act , or do any thing to the disturbance thereof : So for the greater freedom of Commerce and Navigation , that neither of the Common-wealths shall give reception to any Pirates , &c. The seventeenth Article obliged Them to take a Lease for One and twenty years for the Fishing , and to pay an annual Rent . As hath been related in the precedent discourse . The twelfth Article did oblige Them not to permit the Prince of Orange , or the Princess Mary , to relieve with counsil , victuals , any Rebels or Enemies of the Common-wealth of England , &c. And to seclude the Princes lineage from being State-holder , Admiral , General , or Governour of any of their Towns. The Dutch Embassadours were extreamly aggrieved at these Articles , finding all the amicable protestations of the English to end in these so rigorous impositions : whereupon They delivered in a complaint to the Commissioners , Nov. 22. which was that day reported to the Council , but not vouchsafed any Answer : thereupon they sent another Paper to Secretary Thurloe , Nov. 25. which was the same day read in the Council . Whereunto They received a Reply some dayes after . The three Papers were these following . A Paper delivered by the Deputies of the States General of the United Provinces to the Commissioners for the Dutch Treaty , Novemb. 22. 1653. and the same day reported to the Council . Most Honourable Lords . TO the 27 Articles ( which his Excellency , and the Lords , Commissioners of the Council of State have been pleased to deliver to us in the last Conference on ●● / 28 Novemb. ) We find our selves obliged to answer , that After a Preface of the love and affection of this State towards the United Provinces of the low Countries , and such a solemn protestation of their integrity and Candour many times reiterated , yea with a calling to Witness God Almighty in the two last Conferences , We are amazed to see a draught with an extension of Articles , wherein we find nothing at all that is suitable or conformable to the particular demonstrations that we did look for , nor to our expectations in the Proposals of a firm and streight Union : which was to be the Scope and end of our Negotiation ; but contrary , that , examining all the Particulars , we find that the Lords of the Council have been pleas'd to compile together some Articles of the Treaty of Entercourse of the year 1495. and to draw some parts thereof out of the Retroacts passed between the Extraordinary Embassadours of both Common-wealths heretofore at the Hague , and at London , also so framed and composed , that in both the Intention and Interest of the Lords the States General , together with their Considerations and Proposals are not regarded , but put to Oblivion ; And , contrarily , all is set down , & propounded , according to the intention and meaning of this Government , and to their greatest advantage ; Insomuch , that concerning the same points , we find our selves yet , after a negotiation of so many moneths , in the same state and condition as at the first beginning ; and some other Articles of gre●ter Concernment newly added thereunto , which were never yet debated ; far against and beyond our expectation . Therefore we find our selves obliged ( reserving also the same full power to debate hereafter the Articles of less moment , which we pass for the present , and to propound all which we think necessary for the interest of our Superiours ) In this conference to represent some points of greater importance , justly and lawfully shewing , that the same are no wayes to be admitted . Protesting before the Omniscient Lord , who is to be Judge of our Intentions , that we have alwayes proceeded with an irreprehensible sincerity and candour , and that for the future we are most willing , according to our so many times reiterated protestations , to confer and agree , if it be possible , with all fidelity and uprightness of heart , without reserving any thing of the Orders of our Superiours , in a business of such an high concernment . And therefore to the third Article : forasmuch as there is mention'd in it of satisfaction ; we must say there is no justice , nor reason in the proposal . And to the Twelfth ; forasmuch as it toucheth the Prince of Orange , excluding the same and all his line for ever out of the free Election , which the Lords the States General or Provincial might make of his , or their persons : that it is a point absolutely appertaining to the disposition of the said States , wherein , with no more Reason or Equity the Lords of this Council are to meddle , then we in their elections in the like occurrences in this Nation , And to the Fifteenth , Concerning the submission to be visited as well for Men of War , as Merchants ; that it is against the Practice of our Country , and subject to a thousand disorders and disputes ; and injurious in the point of Dominion and Soveraignty , especially in that all reciprocation is wholly excluded . And to the Seventeenth Article of permission of fishing for a certain Recognition of money ; We say that thereby the Lords the States General should be put out of an immemorial possession without Cause or Reason : having alwayes enjoyed the freedom of fishing . And we shall at all times be ready to express our selves more particularly , and to justifie with a Convenient deduction of Arguments , and reasons , our Intention concerning the before-mentioned Articles . But before we come to any farther debates of the said points , we are obliged to declare our mind to the Fourteenth Article , speaking of the limitation of the Number of the Men of War ; and notice of their intention to be given to this Common-wealth , and thei●… Consent to be obtained for the passing , and before they put them forth upon the Seas ; Truly , my Lords , we can hardly perswade our selves that it is in good earnest , that so unreasonable and extravagant a proposal is offered : and indeed , if you do intend to give place to such thoughts , we are obliged to tell you plainly , we are so far from it , that we should esteem our selves unworthy of the goodness and favour of God , whereby his Divine Majesty hath blessed the endeavours of our Superiours in the lawful prosecution of their liberty , If we did ●…ut enter thereupon into a Conference ; or if we did make the least scruple of an absolute negative . We confess ingenuously , that though we have no special orders or instructions of our Superiours concerning that point ( and how is it possible to have any upon such an unreasonable and incredible a proposal ) yet we are so well informed of the Generosity of our Superiours , and the Constitution of their affairs and interests , as also of the intention and goodwill of our people , that no living soul without an absolute indignation , could hear of such overtures : How many times hath his Excellency , and the Lords praised our Ancestours , who with so much zeal and vigour have fought for the liberty of their Coun●…y ? And how is it possible that they should now have the opinion that their posterity is grown so base , that they would suffer themselves , without reason , or necessity , to be deprived or frustrated of so notable a part thereof . Liberty , we say , that permitteth them ( being a free , and under Gods grace , a Soveraign independent State ) to go and return , to be in action or rest , to take up arms , or lay them down , according as their interest , and their just and lawful defence requireth . We must needs say , that we did not expect from his Excellency and the Lords , after so many Protestations and obtestations before God , and men , in publick and private , so many times reiterated , that they would confine their good affections , their sincerities and candours , to such an inapparent proposal , but that they would rather ( which we beseech most instantly ) confer and agree with us on conditions , whereby the glory of God , and the propagation of the Gospel may be advanced , and a full , faithful and everlasting Union on Reasonable and Equitable conditions rereciprocally may be established between the two Common-wealths : in such a manner as we have represented in our last Propositions and Memorials , or any other better and more convenient , so as we together may agree . To all which we shall expect an Answer assoon as may be . A Paper from the said Deputies sent in a Letter to Mr. Secretary Thurloe , Novemb. 25. 1653. and the same day read in Council . To the Council of State of the Common-wealth of England . THE subscribed Deputies of the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , being bound by the express orders of their Superiours to neglect no time in the present transaction with the Common-wealth of England , for the Reasons and Motives several times represented in their form●… Memorials , are once more obliged to address themselves to the most honourable Lords of the Council of State , most instantly desiring that the sincere and cordial offers made in the behalf of their Superiours , to the re-establishing a good Christian love , peace , straight and firm Union between the two States and Nations on just and equitable Conditions ( for the Considerations more at large expressed in our Papers formerly exhibited ) might be received with a mutual readiness . But because we have observed , that in the three last Conferences his Excellency and the Lords of the Council have alleged that in the former Proposal on the behalf of the Common-wealth of England , it was thought the fittest and surest expedient , not only for the removing of the present differences , but to prevent any others in future times , that the Interests between the two Nations and States , should be made Common without any distinction , which being by us ( as his Excellency and their Lordships supposed ) absolutely contradicted , and only a bare Union and Confederacy offered ; had moved the Council to frame such Articles whereby the Interests being separate , the Rights of either are to be setled distinctly . We cannot omit to beseech , that his Excellency and the Lords of the Council will be pleased to remember , that on Thursday and Friday the 17th and 18th of November , we have with all ●…ndour and integrity of heart expressed our selves , and declared that Distinguishing the Interests which are of the Nature that they are Communicable , and such as cannot admit a mixture or communion ( as is the supream Power and Government ) without a total subversion thereof ; We conceived that all other interests of both States and Nations , might as well be made Common between them , under the Notion of a streight and sure Union , as of a Coalition : as by the Examples , and Presidents , hath been by Us demonstrated : and that we had shewed , with several Reasons and Arguments in our former Paper , that the supream Power and Constitution of our Government only could not admit such an unpracticable alteration : But for all other Interests and Advantages , such as by the blessing of God , both Nations do enjoy , that the Union might be extended and established in such a manner , that in the United Provinces , and all the places thereunto belonging in Europe , all the People and Inhabitants of the Common-wealth of England , should enjoy and have all the same Priviledges , Liberties , and Immunities , and benefits as our own Natives , without any distinction at all : and so vice versâ , that the people and inhabitants of the United Provinces should be used in the Common-wealth of England , and places in Europe thereunto belonging . And that further by the said streight and intrinsick Union all the Liberties , Franchises , and other common interests of both States and People , should reciprocally be maintained and protected against all such as should undertake , or attempt to disturb , or attack either of the two States and Nations in the Premisses , by Sea or Land , with such forces and means as should be agreed . And that We Conceived , that in such grounds , and others expressed in our former Papers , being mu●…ual and reciprocal , the Hearts of the Nations could be best united to the glory of God , and advancement of the Gospel , removing all Enay and Jealousies , and re-establishing a good Christian love in peace and amity : Protesting before the Lord , to whom no secrets are hidden , that we never had , nor have the least thought or intention to diminish , prej●…dice , or controvert any known Right or Pre-eminence , whereof the Common-wealth or People of England have been in lawful Possession . Thinking it likewise unreasonable , that in this time the Council of State , after such serious protestations of love and tenderness toward the United Provinces , should endeavour to put upon them harder Conditions , and more intolerable then ever by all former Governments in this Nation have been offered to our Ancestours : Yet because We cannot perceive in the Paper , or Preface before the 27. Articles , nor in the Articles themselves , that any reflection by the most honourable Council hath been made thereunto ; but that contrarily , other very strange Points and unusual proposals are therein inserted , We do apprehend that our true and sincere meaning ( being only delivered by word of mouth ) hath not been regarded as it should have been : And therefore we have thought it our Duty ( seeing , that in a business of such a high Concernment , nothing ought to be neglected that could conduce to hinder all further effusion of innocent Christian blood , and the ruine of thousands of honest and godly people on both sides ) to represent the Premisses in writing . Beseeching most instantly , that the Council of State may be pleased to take to heart the sad inconveniencies between the two so near neighbour States , and Nations , in continuing this unwelcome war , and to gratifie us with a good and favourable Answer , and Expedition . A Paper agreed upon in Council , Novemb. — 1653. and ordered the same day to be delivered to the said Deputies ; which was done accordingly . IF the Paper signed by the Deputies of the Lords the States General of the United Provinces , and presented to the Council the 20. Inst. had not been delivered by the said Lords Deputies themselves to the hands of our Commissioners , We should have made some doubt whither their Lordships ( trusted in so great affairs , and fully acquainted with all that hath passed in the present Treaty ) had indeed been the Authors thereof : several passages and expressions being contained therein , which are altogether unusual , and no way agreeable to the nature of transactions between States , and rather tend to irritate and disturb , then to moderate and compose the minds and affections ; and for which no ground or cause was given in the 27. Articles delivered unto them the 18 / 28 Septemb. Instant : now in the Preamble thereunto . And therefore considering the aforesaid Paper , and likewise reflecting upon what hath passed in former Papers , We most ingenuously profess our selves to be yet to seek of the meaning and intention of their Lordships upon the Whole matter of this Treaty . When the Council by their former Papers of the 22. and 25. of July last , propounded the uniting of both States into one , the aforesaid Lords the Depu●…ies were pleased , without coming to the debates of the practicableness thereof , and of the Advantage and Utility accruing thereby to both States , to reject and condemn the same under the General terms of Novelty , Confusions , and Impossibilities ; as appears in their Papers of the 27. of the said moneth of July : offering nothing in the stead thereof , but general professions of their desires to enter into a strict union with this State. And now We having compiled and put together the Articles aforesaid , as the means to establish a just peace , and to effect the desired league and union ( being also at several Conferenees pressed by the said Lords the Deputies to descend unto particulars ) and delivered them to their Lorships : When we expected by free debate with them to have considered and examined from point to point every particular thereof , as they lie in Order ; They were pleased by a Paper , without any debate , under General terms of unjust , extravagant , and unreasonable , to express their dislike of , and declare themselves against them . Whereas if their Lordships had thought it fit to come to a discussion of the Particulars ( the method used in all Treaties of this kind ) as the proposing of them would have appeared to be very suitable , and conform to the professions and protestations of Candor and Ingenuity , made by the Council , or their Commissioners , upon this occasion ; so the Articles themselves having been considered and examined , might have been setled and adjusted according as the justice and reasonableness should appear upon the Arguments produced by both sides ; which to do by Papers would consume too much time , as affairs now stand . And because much mention is made in the Paper of the said Lords the Depu●…ies , of the Protestations made by the Council , and their Commissioners , We find our selves obliged further to say , that Certainly we did never declare our selves by any profession or protestation , from asking and insisting on those things in the Articles , which are the undoubted and unquestionable Right of this Common-wealth ; nor give any ground to the said Lords the Deputies , to expect that we should part with them as a Demonstration of the affection of the State to the United Provinces : Our Commissioners having to the contrary in the two last conferences , mentioned in the beginning of their Paper of the 22. Instant , declared , that since their Lordships had refused the Coalition and mingling of Soveraignties , whereby the two States might not onely be one in name , but in Truth ; that now they were to be considered as distinct in Interests , and as having peculiar Rights and Priviledges belonging to each other , the setling and fixing whereof was to be considered in this Treaty of Union and Confederation : That when the Rights of both sides were agreed upon , they should sooner become friends , and longer continue so . And we do not yet understand upon what other grounds either side can proceed in this Treaty , as it is now stated ; unless the expectation of the said Lords the Deputies be , that this State should part with whatsoever is peculiar to them both at Sea and Land , without having any thing in Recompence thereof , more then the bare name of a strict Union : according to what seems to be held forth in both their Papers of the 22. and 25. Instant : In the last whereof they say , that distinguishing the Interests which are communicable from those which can admit no mixture or communion ( as the Supream Powers and Government ) all other Interests of both States and Nations might be made common between them , under the Notion of a straight and near union : and what the Consequences of such an Union would be to this State , it is altogether needless to unfold , as it is to shew the inequality thereof : Or if the meaning of their Lordships be otherwise , and their minds be to make this peace upon just and equal grounds , They may have opportunity upon the debate of the Articles , to manifest and explain themselves in particulars ; and at any time during the Treaty , to propound what they conceive just and reasonable to be insisted upon on the behalf of their Superiours , further then is expressed in the said Articles . But the said Lords the Deputies having most unexpectedly by their said Papers refused any Conferences , or debate thereupon , it appears not what is farther to be done therein on our parts , while they continue in this mind ; Having already not in General and Ambiguous Terms , but fully and particularly explained our selves , and endeavoured in all sincerity and uprightness to put the Treaty in that way and method which might best discover the justness and Equity of each others propositions , and the validity of these grounds and reasons they are enforced upon , and thereby the sooner bring this negotiation to an happy Issue . Notwithstanding the Rhodomon●…ade mentioned in the first Paper , the Deputies considering the necessities of their Country , and the unmov●…able haughtiness of the Council , did afterwards sue for , and enter i●…to several Conferences : though I do not find the particular dayes set down . In all which the Commissioners ( whereof Cromwel was alwayes one ) did insist obstinately upon the acknowledgment of the Domi●…ion of the Seas , and Rights of fishing : in such terms as hath been related before , where we spoke concerning those subjects : The De●…uties did remonstrate that the States General had as great desires to enter into a firm and streight and everlasting League as the Parliament of England could have : but as the English had declared in August l●…t , when they proposed a Coalition , that if the Dutch accepted thereof , all disputes about the Soveraignty of the Seas and Fishing would surcease : So upon the settlement of Peace , Union , and eternal Ami●…y , those scru●… contes●…s ought to receive an end ; especially since neither the United Provinces , nor any other Nation had ever owned such Rights of the English. That it would be repugnant unto the nature and const●…tions of each Countrey to mixe & confound them both in one : but if no more were looked after then a mutual participation of all emoluments , priviledges , rights , and 〈◊〉 , these might be as well made common and mut●…al by a strict League , as by the said Coali●…ien ; betwixt which and the said Union , the difference was but verbal . Hereupon Cromwel replying , said , Because you have been pleased àgain to make mention of the Coalition , and to explain and apply it according to your own sense ; Know that the intentions of the Council were to find out those means which were most valid and really secure , not such as had only the strength which Idle words and Paper could give unto them ; They purposed not only to compose the present war , but to prevent all possible ruptures hereafter : And to effect this great work , Coali●…ion most availeth . For thereby , without any distinction , except of Municipal Laws and Usages in the ordinary administration of Justice , all the Sover●…ignty , Government , and whatever depends thereupon in the two Nations , would become indistinct and joint . But because you did decline this Proposal , and desired a strict Ami●…y and League , with a reserve of the Soveraignty and Emoluments proper to each Republick , t●…e Council was pleased to condescend thereto : And this being now agitated , it behooves us to find out such expedients whereby we may redress the present inconveniencies , and prevent the like for the future . What you now speak concerning an imperfect Coalition , seems to proceed from a defect in your Instructions , otherwise We should not have expected to hear from so Wise and Honourable Ministers as You are such an overture . Then He e●…larged upon the singular affection which the English did bear towards the Dutch ; the sincerity , the candid purposes of the Council , the extraordinary care which the Parliament had for their wellf●…re and prosperity , that They might share therein for ever equally with England : Upon this score purely They had urged the Coalition ; and if the proposal be duly and rightly weighed , it will appear that the English therein have no other scope , nor think to derive thence any other benefit , then a secure peace ; All the Emoluments and Priviledges would redound unto the United Provinces : To evince this , He discoursed of the scituation and riches of England , the conveniency and goodness of the ports , and coasts , the benefits of f●…shing ; the opportunity of trading to the English plantations , of purchasing lands , and putting out their moneys to a greater interest . Concluding that the English , for their parts , had offered unto them what was beneficial , and reasonable , and were satisfied in their own consciences ; and If the Deputies would not demean themselves with greater sincerity and confidence , there was no good s●…cces to be hoped for from this Treaty . The Deputies withdrew aside a little , and after some discourse , resumed their places , Avowing that They had dealt candidly and sincerely , and had proposed what They thought most advantageous and seasonable : That since , They had conferred with Their Superiours , related all passages exactly unto them , and received orders not to treat about any Coalition : But They were ready to confer about a strict and firm Union , and to demonstrate that the same Peace and Security which the English expect by the Coalition , might be established by a strict Union : Adding that it was easie to demonstrate that The Dutch were already possessed in themselves of all those advantages ( or greater ) which the English offerred to communicate unto them by the Coalition . In fi●…e , seeing that the Commissioners seemed to expect that the Dutch should make the first overtures about a firm peace , They declared that if the English would proceed frankly , The Deputies had power to oblige their Superiours , to maintain , defend and promote the Liberty and common good of the present Government and people of England against all , indifferently and without any exception , who should attempt to disturb , impede , or evert it : and this either at Sea , or Land , with all those forces and by all those means which should be agreed upon mutually : That they did not comprehend what greater or more sufficient assurance of peace and Security the English could find in their Coalition ; And therefore it was manifest , that in this great debate the contest was meerly about words . As to the pretended benefits that would accrue to them by the Coalition , They with much modesty answered , that it was true the English had several conveniencies which the Dutch wanted ; but yet God had been pleased to recompense the United Provinces with peculiar advantages : that if their Territory was small , yet all the Rivers of the vast in-land did flow through their Countrey ; that they had so great a multitude of fair and opulent Towns , and other felicities , that They had no cause to repine at the unequal dispensations of Providence : As to the Rights and Priviledges which They were offered in England , the people of Holland stood in no want of them , &c. Cromwel and the Commissioners having withdrawn and advised together awhile , returned to the Deputies ; and Cromwel made a long Speech , which proved to be only a Repitition of what he had said before : He protested that the Coalition was mentioned out of no other design , then that the English might receive Satisfaction , Peace , and Security : that there was not the least comparison to be made betwixt Security to be had by confederacy , and that of an intrinsick Union : that How specious soever the title of Soveraignty might seem to them , yet that was but a trifle , which He valued no more then a feather in his cap ; nor did He care a button for the troubles and cares which inseparably and constantly attend such as are the chief in Government : He knew how much the Dutch valued their Liberty , and how dearly they had purchased it ; yet really the tenders of the English ought to prevail above all regards : They might , without boasting , say , that their Territories were so commodiously scituated , that the inhabitants thereof might sail and traffick without the controll , without the aid of Holland , into any part of the world : But the Dutch could not do so : That they knew well who were the Enemies , and which the Friends of the United Provinces : that They which hated the one ( meaning the House of Austria ) did not affect the others : and therefore it ought to be the aim and intent of both Nations mutually to conjoyn ; and being united , They needed not to fear any thing , but might , in point of Trade , give laws to the whole world . Then He insisted upon the Dominion of the Sea , and the Fishing , as necessary to be accorded unto , before the particular Treaty were entered upon . The Embassadours replyed as before ; And the English still insisted upon those two points , and also costs and damages , with great obstinacy . The Dutch said , they would not adjust the Dominion of the Sea , and Right of fishing , till the other Articles were agreed : those that were now obtruded , being such as could not be imposed on any but Rebels , and such as were utterly vanquished : that since the English did esteem them so Rational and Equitable , ( as they persisted to do ) the Deputies must break off the Treaty , and return within two dayes to acquaint their Superiours with what had passed . And accordingly They did send Decemb. 7. 1653. unto Secretary Thurloe a Paper , in which They besought the most honourable Lords of the Council to gratifie them with a safe conduct for their persons , followers and servants , to transport themselves to Holland : The which was not granted at that time , but — was sent to intreat them to stay a while , so great business not being to be suddenly transacted : The Deputies readily acquiesced ; but withal complained of the English Government , how distracted That was by reason of the frensies of the Fifth-Monarchy Parliament , that , if Cromwel would assume the Government to himself , They would be ready to accord with him upon more moderate terms , and enter into such a defensive Alliance , as should secure him against forreign and domestick Ene●…s . Hereby They gained Oliver to contrive a period for the pretended Parliament , with a resignation of their power into His hands : Decemb. 12. 1653. He was made Protector Dec. 16. and on the twentieth notice was given to the Embassadours thereof by the Master of the Ceremonies , who told them further , How ready He would be to treat with them , How kind unto them ; but They must withal pay him the same honour and respect which was heretofore exhibited to the Engl●…sh Kings , and in writings and discourses give him the Title of His Highness , which was in use here before that of Majesty ; That They being not in the quality of Embassadours , but Lords Deputies Plenipotentiaries , must be uncovered in His presence . The three Deputies ( one was now dead ) assented to these Conditions , but resolved to avoid all enterviews as much as possible : They sent to His Highness and His Council , Dec. 23. a Paper of alterations and amendments , to be made in the Articles aforesaid : And Dec. 26. Mr. Thurloe brought Them an Answer in writing , wherein the Satisfaction demanded in the third Article was wholly omitted ; but the claims of the East-India Merchants and others were to be compounded . The fifteenth Article was changed so , as that neither the Dominion of the Seas was mentioned , nor their Ships to be searched : but They were to strike the Flag , and lower the topsail to any English man of War within the Brittish Seas : with several other concessions : several conferences passed betwixt the Councillours of Cromwel and them , and Papers were transmitted on the 26. and 28. of December . But the Deputies having now engaged Cromwel irreconcileably against the Fifth-Monarchy-men and Republicans , would come to no conclusion : They found a readiness in Oliver to comply in those poin●…s which He had so peremptorily insisted on before : and knew that a defensive Alliance with Holland would be absolutely necessary unto the securing Him in His New Protectorship : Besides They looked upon His condition as uncertain , and therfore thought it imprudence to conclude with Him as yet , until time should manifest the tendency of affairs : They desired a Pasport to depart , Dec. 28. imagining that the noise of their departure re infectd , would much startle the English , and imbolden them against His Highness : But Cromwell being aware of their Stratagems , and resolute to persist in his courses , briskly and unexpectedly declares , that If they depart without concluding and signing the Treaty , and mutually engaging to ratifie it in a certain time , His Highness would not be obliged to it , or any part thereof , but account it at an end . Dec. 23. Hereat the Deputies were a little surprised , and by a Paper , Dec. 29. 1653. Assure His Highness , that They have alwaies , and do still intend to proceed with all integrity and candour , and that they do not decline to sign the present Treaty , if His Highness be pleased that the Articles be extended in such manner as they had propounded . — That it will be an easie thing for to reduce the Articles now into such order that they may be encouraged to sign before departing from hence , and to agree in a convenient manner touching the ratification thereof . Hereupon there were several conferences , and many things either yielded unto , or silently passed over ( as that of the Fishing , and Soveraignty of the Seas : and the preamble of the sixteenth Article omitted ) to the great contentation of the Dutch : For Cromwell at this time minded nothing but what related to his own Security ; and in order thereunto He would never abandon that Article for the Seclusion of the Prince of Orange from being State-holder , General , and Admiral : He urged that No peace could ever continue firm betwixt the two Nations , whilst that Prince should retain so great a power there : That no Enemy did ever exercise such hostility , nor create so much of prejudice unto the Parliament , as did the late Prince William : The Deputies had express Orders never to assent thereunto : But Cromwel understanding that the Dutch usually sign two sorts of Articles , the one secret , the other publick : did move that this Seclusion should be put into a secret Article : but neither would the Deputies assent thereunto . Whereupon Cromwell sent for Mr. Beverning in private , ( whom He knew to be a true Hollander ) and with Him He entered into a close and long conference , were in He shewed His readiness to conclude a peace with them upon terms moderate and reasonable , repeating what He had already granted , what He would further assent unto : But that He could never recede from that Article of Secluding the Family of the Prince of Orange : that He could never think the peace would be durable , nor England quiet , whilst that Lineage had such power and authority amongst Them. That it did no less import Them then it did Him ; the attempts of Prince William upon Holland being fresh in their memory , and the ambitious ends of that House being known at Amsterdam . If that the Deputies , as sent by the States General , could not consent to the Article , yet He might sign it , as a private Article , in the name of the States Provincial of Holland : that He would be as well satisfied with the Ratification of that Province alone , which had so often enforced the others to concur with us dictates , as in the Truce of 1609. Munster peace , and other cases : Nor would He desire that They should undertake for the other Provinces , but for themselves , That they should never assent to such an election , but hinder it as much as they could . What was agreed betwixt them at that time , is a secret as yet to the world : The event shewed it , and the other Provinces suspected it to have been so , that Cromwel and Beverning did then contrive to depress the House of Orange : Certain it is that an expedient was found out that might be equipollent thereto in reference to the peace and safety of Cromwel ; that whosoever was State-holder , General by land , or Admiral , should in person swear to the observation of that Treaty . The Depu●…ies after this , departed for Holland , Jan. 6. 1653. and as They were at Sea they formed up a body of 29. Articles , the subject whereof was agreed upon by both sides , though nothing had been finally concluded or signed : This Treaty they shewed first to the States of Holland ; then to the States General , who approved thereof , and of the demeanour of the Deputies as consonant to their Instructions . That They might leave Cromwel in the greater perplexity , and act thereafter like men that listen more to opportunities , then princi les or promises , at their departure ( notwithstanding their protestation of Candour and Sincerity ) They raised some scruples about the Article concerning Denmark , with which they seemed totally dissatisfied : Cromwel sent to Gravesend after them Commissioners to invite them back again , and assure them that the said Article should pass as they desired it : They writ Him a Letter of thanks , promising to return with speed , and to deport themselves with all possible sincerity : But still the Treaty was left suspended , and uncertain ; Though it appears that every point was adjusted , and there wanted no more but to reduce the Articles into a formal Treaty , and that They should sign it for themselves , according as They had promised Decemb. 29. 1653. Cromwel was very much irritated at this procedure of theirs ; and more , when He perceived they delayed their return for several weeks : He expedited his Naval preparations : and as after a storm , though the winds cease , yet the billows do continue their former rage , so did those impressions of hatred against the Dutch remain in the breasts of the English , notwithstanding the rumours of peace : He began now to suspect the frauds of the Dutch , and blamed himself for trusting unto their protestations of candour and sincerity ; and determined to ensure himself of the Province of Holland , by some obligatory Act for the Seclusion of the House of Orange , or else to prosecute the war. The Dutch ( to amuse Him , and comply with the Haughtiness of His Humour ) send over in a splendid and formal Embassy the same Plenipotentiaries ; which did not a little adde to the Honour and Glory of Cromwel at home and abroad ; but at their first arrival , before they came to any Treaty , Secretary Thurloe desires a conference with Them , and informs them that His Highness would insist upon the Article of Seclusion , to be ratified by the Province of Holland : great professions of love and fair dealing passed on both sides , and Thurloe declared that the Protector insisted thereon , out of pure kindness to them , the House of Orange being so potent and popular , that if He were jealous least the Peace would not be durable , they ought to suspect least their Liberty would be the shorter-lived : that , if they really desired an everlasting peace with England , this was the only course to secure it : without this Act of Seclusion nothing was more evident , then that the two Nations would suddenly be imbroil'd in a second bloody war , and in the mean while the English would be in a perpetual diffidence and distrust thereof , the which would allay and abate much of that f●…rm and eternal Amity , which was now proposed : Nieuport and Beverningh protested they had no power to promise any such thing in behalf of the said States , and earnestly sollicited the Conclusion of the Treaty with the security already consented unto : This happened in the end of March , and sundry conferences were had betwixt Thurloe and those two Embassadours , the third is not said to have been present at them : at last Thurloe proposeth from His Highness , the final and speedy conclution of the Treaty upon this condition , that the said Embassadours should promise ( on their own heads ) to procure such an obligatory deed for the Seclusion within some certain time to be transmitted by the said States prov●…ncial : But they declined this overture also ; whereupon Cromwel appoints a private conference with Beverningh and Him , only Thurloe being present : His Highness was very prolixe in discoursing of his great and cordial affect on for the Dutch , as his dear Neighbours and Protestan●…s ; of his concern for the Reformed Religion , which would be much endangered should another rupture happen betwixt them : that He did so earnestly desire the mutual welfare of the two Nations , and an indissol●…ble peace , that He had not at all pursued His particular profit and interest in this whole negotiation , as was manifest by the Treaty it self : and He did importune Beverningh to promise in wri●…ing to effect the said Seclusion : as for the time and form of the Seclusion , He would leave it to their contrivance , When and How to do it ; but He would have the thing done : in the mean time the Capitulation should be signed , and ratified . The Holland Deduction saith that B●…verningh promised only that They would write unto the States of Holland concerning the Seclusion , how solicitous the Protector was to obtain it , and to procure their Answer ( whatever it should be ) upon that point , the which should be sent over with the Ratification of the peace by the States General . Howsoever these things were , Cromwel was forward in his Naval preparations , and a rumour was scattered as if the Treaty were wholly broken off , the which did much perplex the Embassadours , amd 't was fomented by the Enemies of Cromwel , every opposite interest ( especially the Republicans ) expecting benefit by the ruine of Cromwel , which would be a consequent of the war , if it were prosecuted . All parti●…s were implacable against the Du●…ch , for their complying with Cromwel , and what They had already done would accelerate their destruction , or revive the first 〈◊〉 , if the Republ●…ns came upon the Stage again : They knew that Cro●… by his subtilty could re-ingratiate himself with the Common-wealth-men ; and that they , to re-establi●…h themselves , would connive at the actings of so powerful and necessary a faction : Upon these mo●…ives the Embassadours did importune His Highness for to sign the Treaty , which ( 't is said ) He did without much insisting upon the said Seclusion . The Peace was proclaimed at London , April 5 1654. and mutual Ratifications sealed before the end of the said Moneth . The Hollanders were in hope that the Protectour would desist from the Seclusion , and not hazard a Rupture immediately after a Peace concluded ; but finding Him obstinate therein , and that the Republicans did endeavour to renew the war , They did May 4. 1654. make a Decree , That the Noble and Potent States of Holland and West-f●…sland would never elect His present Highness , or any of his Lineage , to be State holder or Admiral of their Province , neither should their Province ever give Their suffrage or consent , that He , or any of his Family , should be Captain General of the forces of the United Provinces . This was transmitted unto Beverningh and Nieuport to be kept secret , and not delivered unto the Protection●… , if the thing might possibly be avoided : But Cromwel would not exchange the Ratifications , until They promised to procure that secret Article , the hich those Juglers had then in their hands . Although that Cromwel did not know that the States of Holland and West-friesland had signed and sealed the said secret Article , yet it was by some artifice di●…covered to the States General , and divulged throughout the United Provinces . The other Provinces sent to those of Holland , to know what They had really done , which might give occasion to these reports : It being contrary to the Union of Utrecht , that any of the Provinces should s●…ngly make any Leagues or Treaties with forreign Princes : It being also contrary to the unanimous and express determinations of the States General ; contrary to the Instructions of the Embassadours ; contrary to the p●…iviledges and liberties of the United Provinces , whereby that could not be done to the meanest Subject , which now was said to be decreed against His Highness , and the illustrious House of Orange . T●…e People inveighed bitterly against the Provincials of Holland : The States General were upon recalling the Embassadours to give an account of transactions , and did send to know which of them had that secret Article ; that He should transmit a Copy thereof . The States of Holland and West-friesland were amazed to find the Article become publick before it had been tendered : They delay to give a true relation of affairs , but declare unto all the Provinces , that They neither had done , nor ever would do any thing contrary unto the Union of Utretcht : and , reserving unto themselves the Supream jurisdiction of their own Province , they neither had attempted , nor should attempt any thing that might infringe the Liberties of the other Provinces . That the Lords Nieuport and Beverningh , were natives of the Province of Holland , and therefore could not be obliged to give any account of the secrets of their Countrey unto the States General . The Province of Zeland penned a Rational and smart Manifest against Holland ; The Deputies of Groninghen and Friesland added much bitterness to their Arguments : The Pensionary De Wit was bold , and used menaces in the behalf of Holland : thus all things seemed to run into absolute confusion , and the new firm everlasting Peace and Defensive Alliance contracted with Cromwel , was in a few months endangered , together with the Union it self of those Provinces . Cromwel was aware thereof , and astonished to see how the Dutch Embassadours had deluded Him , notwithstanding all their protestations of extraordinary candour and sincerity ; and demanded the Article , or menaced them with a sudd●…in breach : But they dissembled with Thurloe , as if They had not received any such secret Article signed by the Provincials of Holland and West-friesland : They multiplyed a thousand delaies , and pressed the Protectour to omit this Article , the very rumour whereof had produced all this combustion in the United Provinces . The friends of Cromwel were exceedingly perplexed with the fraudulent dealings of the Embassadours , Hollanders : and were consident that such an Article had been decreed and transmitted to them , though They disowned it : The divisions in the United Provinces , and the reservedness of Holland in declining to communicate their privacies to the States General , made it seem an undoubted truth : And all the Enemies of Cromwel rejoyced to find Him thus abused , and cheated in a transaction whereon the grandeur of His H●…ghness was established . Cromwel at a conference with Beverningh and Nieuport , May 22. 1654. fiercely urged the delivery of t●…e Article , and forbade them ever to alledge any reasons to Him against it . The Hollanders considering that the odium would be the same , if it were delivered , or not delivered , since it had been resolved upon , and seeing the whole peace , and their support against the exasperated Provinces was in jeopardy by this delay , They did order the Embassadours to deliver it unto Cromwel ; which was done in the beginning of June : and Cromwel dispatched a comminatory Letter unto the States of Zeland , to let them know that the Peace did entirely depend upon the signing of that secret Article . June 16. 1654. Thus was that League finished at last , in the management whereof the Dutch had shewed so much of Artifice , and Fraud : As to that secret Article , it is much doubted to this day , Whether it were not Stipulated for at that private conference betwixt Beverningh and Cromwel , Jan. 6. before Their departure into Holland : Whether the delaies in signing , and delivering it , were a finesse complotted betwixt Cromwel and Holland , the better to justifie the actions of that Province unto the other Provinces ; or whether They did not understand each other , but that His Highness was really imposed upon in that manner during that negotiation , Those know best who were Actors therein . The Deduction of Holland is consonant to the precedent Narrative ; But the Deputies of Zeland , Friesl●…nd , Ommeland , and Groninghen did suspect the Truth thereof : and believed there was a more intimate Union between Cromwel and Holland , in opposition to the House of Orange , then ever was made publick . These are uncertaimies ; But this is most certain , that the said Embassadours Nieuport and Beverningh sent by commission of the States General , were to treat as from them , and during that Commission could not receive Mandates ( especially contrary to their Instructions ) from a particular Province , much less obey them : as the Frieslanders and Zelanders did argue : Besides , They were sworn at the beginning of the Embassy to proceed according to the plain sense of Their Instructions : They never acquainted the States General in the least with that Negotiation , no not in the end of May , when They demanded a copy of the Article , and an account of what they had done about it : Nay , They were so far from doing this , that upon the conclusion of the Treaty upon the fifth of April , They writ to the States General that They had then finally concluded all the Articles without any exception , and that punctually according to Their Instructions and Mandates : whereas This whole affair , and this insuperable difficulty was still remaining to be transacted . Such a demeanour hath not been read of but in the Annals of the United Provinces : yet did their Provincial Superiours justifie them for Honest men , and true Natives of Holland : This , and the interposition of Cromwel , saved them from punishment ; and silenced all contests upon that subject . This mutual defensive Alliance and secret Article did secure the greatness of Cromwel , not only against the Republicans and Sectaries , but Royalisis ; who , together with His Majesty , were excluded from any Aid or Assistance out of those Provinces , and not permitted to reside there . It depressed the House of Orange , and all that party ; It advanced Holland so far above the other Provinces , that They gave Laws to them ever since ; till their Arrogance and perfidiousness made them insupportable to the rest of the Provinces , as well as to their Neighbours , and so expedited their present calamities . It is remarkable , that notwithstanding that Cromwel and the Dutch had pretended so fervent zeal for the advancement and protection of the Reformed Religion , and Houshold of faith , during the Treaty , yet in the Articles there is not any mention made thereof ; neither were All the Protestants comprehended in the League . It is also observable , that the said League was never well kept on the part of the Hollander , but so violated in the East and West-Indies and elsewhere , that Cromwel determined to fight them again upon the first opportunity and leisure . The Lord Nieuport came over to pacifie Him a little before His death , and attended in mourning at his Funeral : and was the first Embassadour which condoled His late Highness's death , and congratulated the advancement of Richard , hoping that the same firm League and Peace might be continued between His Highness and those States , which had been between them and his Princely Father : He delivered His message in a publick Audience , and received an Answer conformable to His desires : But yet , whereas by the Eighth Article of that League they were obliged to defend Him against all His Enemies : The Dutch contributed nothing to his support , but quietly permitted Him to be deposed , and immediately ( before He had resigned ) courted those at an Audience within the House , which had so injured their good Friend and Ally . Upon a due regard unto the Considerations and Reasons alledged , We think it our duty humbly to declare , that We are entirely satisfied with the Righteousness of the present War with Holland : and that Common Equity , and the most infallible Reasons of State did oblige His Majesty to vindicate the Dignity of his Crown , and the Honour of His Kingdoms ; as also to assert those ancient and inseparable Regalities which do not only adorn , but chiefly support His Crown : We do thankfully acknowledge the constant endeavours of His Majesty to promote the Trade and welfare of His subjects , and to preserve them from being injured and oppressed by the depredations of the Dutch : And seeing that the Perfidiousness of the Hollanders ( who have no regard to Oaths and Promises , no sense of Religion , Honour , or Moral Honesty ) did render All Leagues with Them infirm and instable : Seeing Their dilatory and treacherous Negotiations did render any Treaty with Them unsafe , in so perillous a juncture as the puissance of the French King and their juglings with that Count , made Us to be in ; We cannot but admire and celebrate those Counsils by which We enjoy an undisturbed peace , and tranquility of our Consciences at home , and are secured by a potent and victorious Navy at Sea. It is the prudent conduct of His Majesty ( next under God ) which hath seasonably prevented that desolation whereunto the Hollanders would have subjected Us , by transporting hither the French Armies : We are not redevable to their care or kindness , for that We are free from a calamitous war and all the miseries which the United Provinces do now sink under : That Our condition is not the same with Theirs , it is a felicity we derive from the wisdom , vigilance , and Generosity of our Prince , who hath indefatigably busied Himself , exposed his only Brother to all the dangers of the Sea , and the perils of those dreadful Fights , and exhausted His proper Treasury to supply the present exigence , and to ensure the Estates of His Subjects . May all his Subjects be sufficiently sensible , How much They owe unto His Care and Goodness : May their acknowledgments equal His merits ; May every one by His Royal Example contribute what He can to the General welfare of the Nation : May no Animosities divide our Minds : No impertinent quarrels , No unnecessary and unseasonable debates retard or distract our Consultations and proceedings : But may all advises , and actions tend to the common utility ; which all Intelligent and Loyal persons must measure by the Riches , Strength , and Honour of their Soveraign : Such ought to be the Prayers , Wishes , and Sentiments of every English Man. Here followeth a Memorial , read and delivered to the Lord of Hemsted , Adrian Paaw , extraordinary Embassadour from the States General of the United Provinces unto the pretended Parliament of the Common-wealth of England . June — 1652. Wherein the Importance of the Right of the Flag , and of the Dominion of the Brittish Seas , and of the Fishery , together with the Rights of England thereunto , are deduced and demonstrated . This Memorial was originally very brief in comparison of what it is now : It being not the mode of those Times to alledge any proof by way of Autority : I have found out , consulted , and supplied the ●…eficient Citations , which if they are not those They went upon , are , I am sure , such as the Reader may rely upon . And I have inserted them frequently into the Text , as conceiving it more convincing and agreeable to the phansie of any Reader , If the whole were represented as an entire piece , and He not distracted with the multitude of References by way of Post-script : Who prepared and penned it , I cannot tell , but it was ( as I am told ) supervised by Sir Henry Vane ( and others of the Commissioners ) and any man will find it answerable to that opinion which the world had of His parts and abilities , who was the chief director and manager of that war , and whose constant judgment it was , that the Interests of England and the United Provinces were as irreconcileable as those of Rivals , Trade being to both Nations , what a Mistress is unto Lovers ; that there nev●…et since 〈◊〉 ●…ene any durable peace , except both Nations did un●… Coalition , or the English subjugate the others , and reduce them into a Province , or by strict conditions and contrivances ensure themselves against the growth and future puissance of the Dutch. About the middle of June , 1652. A conference was held betwixt the Commissioners from the Council of State , and the Lord Adrian Paaw Kt. Lord of Hemsted , Extraordinary Embassadour from the United Provinces . In which the said Embassadour expatiated upon the mutual interest both Nations had to preserve peace and amity ; the great sincere affection which the Dutch continued to bear unto the English ; the rec●…procal bonds of professing the same Reformed Religion , and the dangers that might be fall Pro●…estancy in general , should such important Members thereof ingage in a war : That Christian b●…ood was precious ●…n the sight of God , and ought not rashly , or on a sl●…ght occasion to be shed by Men : that the fight in the Downs was casual , and not designed by His Masters : That The str●…king of the Flag was but a Ceremony of Honour , and matter of complement , about which He hoped the true Professours of the Gospel of peace , meekness , long-suffering , and brotherly love , would not contest unto blood : that howsoever , His Superiours did never pretend , nor should pretend to dispute the Honour and Dignity of this Common-wealth , which they repute the first and most considerable in Europe : That no Del●…beration had been made , No Resolution taken , No Comm●…ssion directly or indirectly given to their Vice-Admiral for to undertake any Dispute against the Fleet and Ships of the said Common-wealth upon the Controversies and Differences of the Sea : And that The Ships of war meeting at Sea , and behaving themselves as before and during the time of the former Government , there should be thereupon no more Dispute hereafter . Some Reply was then made , but a full Answer was tendered and read unto Him at the next conference , to this effect . My Lord , WE are very glad to understand from you mouth the sincerity with which you profess the true Reformed Religion , and that cordial affection with which you declare your selves to seek Amity and Friendship with this Nation : We would put as good a construction upon the Intents of your Superiours , as the regards of our own safety will permit ; and certainly a prudent and due respect to our own preservation , is not repugnant to the Gospel , or Protestancy ; But we cannot conclude otherwise from the Actions of your States , then that the late attempt in the Downs arose from a formed and premeditated Design , To usurp the known Rights of England in the Seas , to destroy the Fle●…ts that are under God , their Walls and Bulwarks , and thereby expose this Common-wealth to be invaded , or otherwise imposed upon at your pleasure . During an actual Treaty for a nearer Union , offered by your selves , you took a resolution to equip out 150 say 〈◊〉 besides what were already in your service ; and of this your Em●…dours gave notice to the Parliament March 15. 1652. Whether this intimation was made to amuse , or terrifie us , your Superiours do best know : but such extraordinary preparations were not requisite at that time to secure the Trade and Navigation of the United Provinces , when they had no Enemy abroad : which upon the Rules and Maximes of State , was a just cause of Jealousie unto the English , and They had reason to put themselves into a posture and condition to defend themselves , and their known Rights at Sea. Nevertheless this State proceeded so slowly therein , that until their Fleet was actually assaulted by Trumpe , and thereby the true reason of preparing so great a Fleet made evident , they had not increased their Fleet by one Ship : and , in fact , there were not above 22 Ships of their Fleet at Sea , May 19. 1652 , when they were assaulted by the Dutch Navy : and We were so unprovided whereby to answer those exigencies , that we were constrained to hire about fifty Merchant Ships to strenghthen and reinforce the Fleet. How confidently soever you aver , that Van Trumpe had no instructions to undertake any dispute against the Fleet or Ships of this Common-wealth , upon the controversies and differences at Sea , yet it is notoriously known , and He himself avowed it , that He had no Orders to take down his Flagg . The which Omission w●… cannot reconcile with your so Christian desires to preserve a good correspondence , strict League , and nearer Union with this Common-wealth : It being an indirect way and course to create a quarrel at any time . Others of your Captains have been reproved , and threatned with the loss of their Heads , in case they did strike the Flag unto Us ; and 't is most true , that Van T●…umpe refused to do it ; and seconded his refusal with acts of the highest hostility . From whence we can make no other deduction , then that the words you use of Unity , Peace , League , and a very near Friendship , are different from what you imagine and purpose ; and that Noble work which you say all honest men wish for , especially all the Churches of the Reformed Christian Religion , is not at all pursued or intended by the States General of the United Provinces . Wherein have you demonstrated the least sincerity in your Negotiations with this Common-wealth ? How unheartily , and dilatorily did you deal with our Embassadours at the Hague in relation to their Errand ? whereby those endeavours for Friendship became fruitless . When your Embassado●…rs came hither , How amicably we●…e they received ? And with what delayes did they protract the Treaty ? When positive demands were pressed , they were evaded in th●…ngs not of the hardest resolution , with Allegations of want of power ; though their Commission shewed no such restraint : yet to obtain further Power , Returns must be made to their Superiours ; and before Answers could be had , the Provincial States must be Assembled : the which gave small grounds of any real intendment of a firm Peace , and Amity . As to the business of the Flag , How meanly soever you think of it , and however you represent it as too trivial a subject to give beginning to a War , We cannot look thereon but with different considerations . Were it only an Honorary Salute , and Cere●…ony ; yet since it is such an Honour as hath been paid to our Ancest●…urs for above four hundred years , since it is of such an advantage to the continuance of the renown of this Nation , and serveth to imprint new reverence in the forreigners that render it , and adds so much to the courage of those our Sea-men that exact it : We should not consent to relinquish it : No Rules of ●…rudence , no Maxims of State would authori●…e the deed . We know how much it imports a State that it be reverenced abroad ; and that Re●…e is the principal support of any Government : it equally influenceth the Subjects ut home , and forreign Allies . No Nation in the world is more tender of their honour then the English ; none more impatiently tolerate the diminution thereof : With what resentments would 〈◊〉 only the more generous and noble , but even the popular and vulgar Seamen detest Us , should this Age remit or loose that Reg●…lity , those acknowledgments , which their Predecessours with so much glory asserted , and the neglect whereof was alwayes punish'd as o●…en Rebellion ? We are confident the Nation would be so provoked at the indignity of such an action , that to avoid an uncertain ruin by the forces of Holland , we should precipitate our selves into evident danger of peri●…hing by the English f●…ry . And we doubt not but you , my Lord , by this time ●…ind in your own reason , an Apology for our being resolute in this point ; you must needs be convinced that We ought not to abandon a Ceremony which is of so high concernment . It is no policy to attempt the change of inveterate customs and usages : Even errours , and abuses , are upon this account legally tolerated . Let us then so adjust the matter , Let Equity and all those inclinations you express for Us as Neighbours English-men , and partakers of the same Faith , induce you to continue those Honorary respects to the Ships of war of this Nation , which All the Neighbour-States and Princes , and which you your selves , and your Progenitors , have constantly exhibited : Which you may do without detriment or disgrace ; But We cannot for bear to demand without our unspeakable prejudice . Private persons move in another Sphear , and act by other Rules then Soveraign Powers : The regards of Credit with them , may oftentimes yield to those of Utility , or other Motives ; the publick receives little of inju●…y thereby , nor is their wisdom questioned for such punctilio's , if they relinquish them for other emoluments , or peace-●…e : But Soveraigns cannot transact so : Their Subjects , The People participate in their Honour , and Indignities ; They have a propriety , a direct Right in the former : Soveraigns cannot alienate or suffer their Honour to be impaired , because it is not really Theirs : it appertains to the Nation universally , and They are all effectually injured by such transactions ; either because the Indignity doth directly extend unto them , or because the Government and Authority is thereupon weakned and prejudiced , which is the greatest of Civil detriments that can befall a People , though ordinarily they are not aware thereof . As prudence doth thus distinguish betwixt the demeanour of private and publick persons ; So doth Ch●…istianity it self : for albeit that the G●…spel-precepts do oblige particular persons to bear injuries and contumelies with patience , and to surrender even the Coat as well as Cloak ; yet is not this so to be construed , as if even private Christians were to yield up their Civil rights to every insolent , that would encroach upon and usurp them ; or that they were to deprive themselves of those re●…arations which the Law , and Government affords them : Neither is it so to be understood as if the Civil Magistrate in Christendome , might not secure himself of that obedience , and reverence which is due ●…nto his dignity , but bear the sword in vain . Do not therefore go about to teach Us patience , that you may more easily wrong us : Do not insinuate the concerns of the Frotestant Churches , the interest of Religion , the Evangelical rules for peace and brotherly love , that You thereupon may deprive Us of our Rights , destroy our Fleets , ruine our Trade , and either subject Us to Your States , or render Us a facile conquest for any invader . Hither to We have acquainted you with the value we ought to place upon the Right of the Flag , were it only an Honorary salute : with what prescription we claim it ; and with what injustice you refuse it . We now adde , that The English Nation did never regard it only as a Civility and Respect , but as a Principal Testimony of the unquestionable Right of this Nation to the Dominion and Superiority of the adjacent Seas , acknowledged generally by all the Neighbour-States and Princes , and particularly by You and Your Predecessours , besides many most authentick Records and undeniable proofs , together with a constant practise in confirmation thereof : Yet did a Captain of yours refuse it , affirming that If He did it , He should loose his Head : Your Vice-Admiral denied it to the English Admiral , and menaced such as rendered that submission to our Ships . We do not upbraid you with meer incivility in this procedure ; though the grand●…ur of England , and the obligations which the United Netherlands have to th●…s Nation , might contain you from being rude : It is the absolute and substantial Soveraignty of the Brittish Seas , which on our parts by such a deportment as the striking of the Flag or Topsail to our Ships on those Seas , is required to be acknowledged , and so hath been for many hundred years understood , agreed unto , and acknowledged by the Nations of Europe . Would you know the extent of this Maritime Dominion ; our English Laws have alwayes reckoned upon the Four Seas ; Such as are ●…rn thereon are not Aliens ; and to be within them , is to be within the Ligieance of the King , and Realm of England . The Records of Parliament in the dayes of King Edward III. and Henry V. proclaim it , that those Kings and their Progenitors had ever been Lords of the Sea : And , God forbid that ever there should be any Parliament in England that should consent to erase those Records , or cast dirt upon them by renouncing the Soveraignty asoresaid . In the Records of the Tower , there is a Libel relating to the times of Edward I. and Philip the fair of France , in which the Procurators of most Nations bordering upon the Sea throughout Europe , as the Geno●…ses , Catalonians , Almains , Zelanders , Hollanders , Frieslanders , Danes and Norwegians , besides others under the dominion of the Roman-German Empire ; All●… these joyntly declare , That The Kings of England , by Right of the said Kingdom , from time to time , whereof there is no memorial to the contrary , have been in peaceable Possession of the Soveraign Lordship of the Sea of England , and of the Isles within the same , with power of making and establishing Laws , Statutes , and Prohibitions of Arms , and of Ships otherwise f●…rnished then Merchant-men use to be , and of taking surety and affording safe-guard in all cases where need shall require , and of ordering all other things necessary for the maintaining of Peace , Right and Equity among all manner of People , as well of other Dominions as their own , passing through the said Seas , and the Soveraign Guard thereof . — Out of this Libel we deduce , that The Kings of England had then been in peaceable possession of the said Dominion of the said Sea of England by immemorial prescription . That the Soveraignty belonged unto them , not because they were Domini utriusq●… ripae , as when they had both England & Normandy , and so were Lords of both Shores : ( For Edw. I. at this time had not Normandy ) but that it is inseparably appendant and annexed unto the Kingdom of England , Our Kings being Superiour Lords of the said Seas , by reason ( as the said Record speaketh ) of the said Kingdom . And since that the Soveraignty of the Sea did appertain to the English Kings , not in any other Right then that of the Kingdom of England , you cannot doubt the Title by which Our present clai●… is deduced . 'T is in right of Britannia that We challenge it : 'T was in that right the Romans held it : This claim justified K. Edward III. and his Rose-nobles : Though there are other reasons , regarding to the Lancastrian line , which yield a colour for the use of the Portcullis in the Royal banners of England ; yet ( as we read ) in reference to his Maritime Dominion K. Henry VIII . did imbellith his Navy Royal therewith : and Q. Elizabeth stamped it upon those Dollars which she designed for the East-India trade . A. D. 1600. thereby expressing their power to shut up the Seas with the Navy Royal , as it were with a Portcullis . This Dominion of the Brittish Seas did authenticate the proclamation of K. James in 1609. ordaining your Fishermen to take licenses at London , and Edinborough : This justified the like Proclamation in K. Charles , and warranted the E. of Northumberland in his naval expedition , in 1636. That Prescription is valid against the claims of Soveraign Pri●…ces ; cannot be denied by any who regards the Holy Scripture , Reason , the Practise , and the Tranquility of the World : That the Dutch challenge the Freedom to fish in the Brittish Seas by Prescription , is certain : But Prescription depends not upon the Corporal , but Civil possession ; and that is retained , if claim be but made so often as to bare the Prescr●… contrary , and it be evident by frequent Medails , or retention , of Arms , or the like , that the Civil possession is not relinquished . Our Kings have constantly claimed the Dominion of the Sea , none else pretending to it , and all acknowledging it to be in them , till the most modern Dutch arose : They never abandoned their Right , and These Medails ( which are all Elias As●…mole Esq could help me unto ) preserve their claim . 1. The Britannia of A●…toninus . 2. Appertains to Edward III. 3. To Henry VI. 4. To Edward IV. 5. To Henry VII . 6. To Henry VIII . 7. To Edward VI. 8. To Q Mary . 9. To Qu. Elizabeth : 11. To K. James . 12. To K. Charles I. I II III IIII V VI VII VIII IX X XI XII In right of this Dominion of the Seas , do we appropriate to Our selves the Brittish Fishery , and exclude all others from the free use thereof , except License be obtained , or the same be conditionated for by Treaty . It is most certain , that were the Sea free for Commerce and Navigation , yet would it not thence follow , that 't were lawful for every one to fish therein : for Divers private grounds , have through them ( by Prescription , grant , or purchase ) some , Iter : some Actum : some , Viam : Yet , no man , that may there lawfully pass , may also lawfully digg , to his gain , or otherwise , In itinere , Actu , o●… Vid , of that sort , without further and due license obtained . So all High-wayes are counted common and publick , to travail on : But for any private man ( though He be a Subject ) in any part thereof to digg for any Quarry of Stone , or Mine for Oare , or Stone-coles , &c. It is not lawful : though He would fill it up again , as well as He found it at first . Concerning this Right to the Fishing , it hath been alwayes acknowledged by Forreigners to appertain to England : and such Flemmings and Hollan●…ers as used to repair to the Herring-fishing on our coasts , did constantly take Licenses , and ask leave to fish at Scarborough-castle , by an immemorial custom . For ( saith our great Antiquary , Mr. Cambden ) the English have ever granted them leave to fish ; reserving alwaies the honour and priviledge to themselves , but , thorough a kind of negligence , resigning the profit to strangers . It is evident , that at such time as the Danes and Norwegians did exercise their Soveralgnty over the North-Sea , they did not permit any Strangers , either Flemmings or English to fish near Shotland without License previously obtained : as appears by the Danish records , and other Muniments preserved in England : If any did presume to fish without License , they were punished with the loss of life and limbs : and besides this License , they were obliged to repair to Berghen to pay their customs and duties to that King's Exchequer . And this is avowed to have been practised constantly time out of mind , A. D. 1432. And in a Treaty betwixt K. Edward IV. and Christian I. King of Denmark and Norwey , A. D. 1465. It was agreed that no English should so much as sail upon any pretense into those particular Seas and Islands without the Permission of the Kings of Norwey , upon penalty of loosing life and goods . Afterwards , by vertue of Leagues , this special license was so dispensed withall , that such English as traded thither were only to take a New license once in seven years : And even this was discontinued A. D. 1521. upon the expulsion of King Christierne , by reason that the Right of the Danish crown was in controversie ; so that the succeeding Kings insisted not thereon : until King Christierne IV. did exact it , and mor●… , of the English : Q. Elizabeth offering that her Subjects of Hull and elsewhere , should submit to that . Upon this Quarrel there passed sundry disputes and Embassies betwixt that Queen and Christierne IV. In the same condition were the Hollanders and Flemmings , they being excluded those Seas , though permitted to trade and fish about the Kingdome of Norwey : Nor did they ever fish in those Seas , but by special License or General indult of the Kings of Norwey : and albeit that the License-money were abated , yet were they obliged to pay the Kings customs upon the fish taken by them ; and in order thereunto , to bring all their fish on s●…ore , and there to pack it up , that the King might not be defrauded of his rights : as appears by the Indult given them by King Woldemarus , A. D. 1324. This Dominion of the Sea was never disputed in those dayes , as to the King of Norwey ; and the Rights of Sh●…tland being passed over to the Kings of Scotland , A. D. 1470. ( or rather , 1468. ) by Christian I. upon the marriage of his daughter Margaret with James III. the same powers were vested in the Kingdom of Scotland , which were before inherent in that of Norwey : And the like Laws and Usages established : All Fisher-men being obliged to bring their fish on shore at some of the free Forts , and there to p●…y the Assize-herring ; and other dues : the which Assize-herring ; and other customs upon the Fishery had been continued immemorially in those Seas immediately appertaining to the Realm of Scotland , and not subject to the dominion of Norwey . And a Scotch Lawyer speaking about the fishing in the Eastern Sea of Scotland , writeth thus . I cannot omit to tell you , that in the past Age , after a most bloody quarrel between the Scots and Hollanders , about occasions belonging to the Sea , the matter was composed in this manner , that in time to come the Hollanders should keep at least fourscore miles distant from the Coasts of Scotland . And if by accident they were driven nearer thorough violence of weather , they paid a certain tribute at the Port of Aberdeen before their return ; where there was a Castle built and fortified for this and other occasions : and this was duly and really paid still by the Hollanders , within the memory of our Fathers , until that by frequent dissensions at home , this Tribute , with very many other Rights and Commodities , came to nothing , partly thorough the negligence of our Governours , and partly thorough the boldness of the Hollanders . I have not opportunity to procure on the suddain , any exact intelligence from Scotland , concerning the transactions there relating to Scotland : but that inquisitive person Gerard Malines informs me that after this Agreement betwixt that Crown and the Dutch , that the latter should not fish within eighty miles of the Coast , least the Scholes of Herrings should be interrupted : King James before his coming into England , did let the fishing of Scotland to the Hollanders for fifteen years . If this happened to be done at such time as The Dutch sent their Embassadours to the Christning of Prince Henry , A. D. 1594. We may compute the time as expired in 1609. at what time King James issued out his Proclamation , enjoyning all to take Licenses . It is certain , that they did then very much caress that King , that they presented the Prince with above 400 ounces of fine G●…ld , and a Deed sealed , whereby the Royal Infant was to receive 5000 Florins annually out of Camp-ver●… : So saies Meteran . and Reidanus A. D. 1594. And They did renew the Perpetual Treaty of 1551. betwixt Mary of Hungary , Regent of Burgundy for Charles V. But it is meerly a Defensive alliance , & obligeth them to fish 80 miles from the Shores , as appears in P. Borre lib. 30. It is certain the King could not any way alienate the Royalty of the Assize-herring , by the Laws of Scotland ; what the King might connive at , or dispense with ( as to Licenses , or nearer approach to the Coasts ) in regard of the s●…id sum ( pretended to be paid to the Prince ) 't is more easie to conjecture , then determine . It were to be wished that s●…me Scottish An●…iquary would inform Us of the Rights and Usages of Scotland concerning their fishing . I am told there is a Record in Scotland , whereby the Hollanders do covenant to pay K. Malcol●…e a Rose-noble ●…or every last of Herrings caught , on those Shores. As for the Irish Seas it is likewise evident , that Licenses were there issued out unto each fishing Vessel ; and there is a Statute of the Parliament in that Kingdom under Edward IV. ( in the fifth year of his reign ) enjoyning all Fishers of other Lands to repair to the Lieutenant , Deputy , or Justice of that Realm for such Licenses to be obtained . Moreover , K. Philip the second , K. of Spain ( and Duke of Burgundy ) in the first year of Q. Mary , obtained license for his subjects in general to fish upon the North-coast of Ireland , for the term of 21 years , paying yearly for the same 1000 pou●…ds : which was accordingly brought into the Exchequer of I●…land ; and received of Sir Hen. F●…ton ; being then Treasurer there ; as his Son Sir Ed. F●…ton hath often testified . O●…t of all that hath been said . It is evident that this effect of the Dominion of the four Seas , which relates to the disposing of the fishery , by giving Licenses to fish , & exacting other dues , & enacting of Laws about it , doth appertain to the English , as now united with Scotland and Ireland : And it will appear further by the Acts of Indulgence , whereby the Kings of England have at sundry times permitted other Nations arbitrarily to fish in their Seas . It is manifest , that none ever fished therein ( but by usurpation ) without special License ; or general Indult : It is also manifest , that there never was any Act of State by which the Seas were permitted to be promiscuously fished in by all forreigners whatsoever : But to particular Nations and Corporations there have been several Indults of that nature . As , to the Subjects of France ; Henry IV. issued out his Letters unto all his Admira●…s , that they should not molest the French in their fishing for Herrings , or other fis●… , throughout that part of the Sea , which is bounded on this side by the Ports of Scarborough and Sou●…hhampton , and on the other side by the Coast of Flanders , and the mouth of the River Seine . This was granted to the K. of France upon a truce betwixt the two Crowns : and the ●…ine was limited for the said fishing , betwixt Autumn and the first of January . Moreover , it appears by Records , that Henry VI. gave leave particularly to the French , and very many other Forreigners , for one whole year only ( somtimes for six moneths ) &c. to go and fish throughout the whole Sea at all times , and as often , &c. But this Leave was granted under the name even of a Pasport , or Safe-conduct ; yea , and a size or proportion was prescribed to their Fishing-boats , that they should not exceed avove ●…0 tuns . It is true indeed , there was a kind of consideration or condition added in these , and other grants to be mentioned , That such as were Subjects of the King of England , might in fishing , enjoy the same security with Forreigners . Which was for this cause on●…y put into the Licenses , that if the forreigners did disturb and molestthem , they should loose the benefit of the Licens . Also upon a truce betwixt Edw. IV. and Francis Duke of Breta●…gne , it was Articled , that The Fisher-men of Bretaigne might peaceably , and without Safe-conduct , attend upon their occupation by Sea. And the King of France himself , in the reign of K. James , and K. Charles , continued ( as his Predecessours did ) to request leave for a few vessels to fish upon the English coasts near Rye , and that only for provision of his houshold , being tied to observe the Orders and Laws of the English fishery ; for breach whereof divers of his subjects have been taken and imprisoned in Dover-castle , and elsewhere . The Company of the old Hanse-towns in the first year of Q. Mary , had also liberty to fish within the said Seas , upon certain conditions , as appeareth in the Chappel of the Rolls of Chancery . As to the Flemmings and Netherlanders ; there was a Letter written by Edward the first , and Proclamation made , that the Hollanders , Zelanders , and Frieslanders , being in amity with England , might securely fish about Yarmouth . Upon the same day , in favour of the Earl of Holland , and his subjects , He set forth three Men of war toward the farther coast of the Sea , for the safe-guard ( as He saith in another Letter ) of those vessels belonging to your & our own Country , that are in these days employed about the Herring-fishing , &c. and to guard your Coasts near the Sea. Here He grants a Protection to fish : and in both the Letters , He limits it within the space of two moneths . He alone also protected the Fishermen upon the German Coasts ( which by reason of its nearness , He calls here your coast near the Sea , in his Letter to the E. of Holland ) as well as upon the English. There is likewise a Record , that Henry VI. did by a Treaty betwixt Him and the Dutchess of Burgundy , grant unto the subjects of Brabant and Flanders , the liberty to fish in his Seas , without impeachment or disturbance . So in a truce to endure for thirty years betwixt the K. of England and his Heirs on the one party , and the D. of Burgundy and his Heirs on the other party , one Article is , That the Fisher-men may sail and fish , without being obliged to ask leave , or to take License , or Safe-conduct . The aforesaid Article was afterwards inserted into that famous League of Commerce , called Intercursus Magm●…s , and Intercursus Haereditarius , made betwixt K. Henry VII . and Philip Archduke of Austria , Duke of Burgundy , A. D. 1495. wherein They contract for them and their Heirs , That the Fishermen of both their Dominions , of what condition soever they be , may sail any whether , and fish peaceably , without any impediment , license , or safe-conduct . The same intercourse was ratified again by Henry VIII . when He made a peace with Charles V. And by virtue of that League did the Dutch enjoy the priviledge of fishing in the Brittish Seas , without any License or acknowledgment of K. Edward VI. Q. Mary , and Q. Elizabeth : The last Queen did never treat with you as a Republick , nor ever intended that you should be such : but She protected you as Subjects to the House of Burgundy ; whom She desired to preserve free from the usurpations and tyranny of the Spania ds . After that England and Scotland were united in the person of K. James , the condition of that League of Intercourse was much altered : For the League being made by a K. of England only , did not include the K. of Scotland , nor entitle the Dutch to fish in those Seas without license , much less exempt them there from paying the Assize-herring , and other cusioms which were an unalienable part of the Regalities of that Crown : Moreover you were then in 1609. acknowledged by the Heirs of the House of Burgundy ( viz. the K. of Spain , the Arch-dukes Albert and Isabella ) to be Free States upon which they had no pretensions at all : And if the House of Burgundy had no pretensions upon the United Provinces , It is manifest that the United Provinces could not pretend to any thing by virtue of a League made purely with the Duke of Burgundy , his Heirs and Successors , their Dominions and Territories , their Vassals and Subjects , that either then were , or afterwards should happen to be so : For They are not Vassals and Subjects to the Successours of the Duke of Burgundy , who was the Contractour at that League : They are no more included therein then the K. of Denmark , or Sweden : Nor can They pretend that though They be no longer Subjects to the House of Burgundy , yet They are in deed the people included in the League : for when a Government is changed from a Republick to a Monarchy , or from a Monarchy to a Dukedom , or Republick , it is not legally the same , but the former becomes extinct , as to Leagues , Priviledges and Preheminences : and this hath been adjudged a thousand times by the best Civilians , and the common practise of Princes . You must not therefore insist upon any Right of fishing by that League ; nor can you reckon the time past wherein you have enjoyed the fishing without license , into an immemorial occupancy and prescription against the English Title : For unto a Legitimate prescription , It is requisit that the persons claiming thereby , should be possessed immemorially of the thing claimed ; But you were never possessed of the Brittish fishery : A tenant , How long soever He hold the Land , doth not prescribe against His Landlord ; and He with whom any thing is deposited , lent , or entrusted in another's behalf , cannot challenge it by this title , though after two hundred years . That which is held by virtue of compact or League , or upon sufferance , without renunciation of right , can never become the possessours by Prescription . The League did not give away the English Dominion of the Seas , but gave unto the Subjects of the House of Burgundy a freedom to fish therein without L●…se . The general Civil Right did still continue in the English ; and at the same time that you fished without License , the English rights were asserted by enforcing others to take license , and pay the Assize-herring : And if your fishing without license could prescribe for any body , the House of Burgundy must reap the benefit thereof , and not the Free States of the United Netherlands . We conclude , that it is not only the undoubted Right of England to dispose of and direct the Fishery , but to appoint Wafters , or Men of War to secure the Fishers , and to exclude all other Ships from that employment : and withal , to take a ratable proportion of every fisher-bark towards their costs and expenses in securing the fishing . Thus K. Edward IV. invested three persons with the Naval power , whom the Records call Custodes , Conductores , & Waftores ; Guardians , Conductors , and Wafters , whose office it was to guard the Fisher-men upon the coast of Norfolk and Suffolk . To the end therefore that the expenses of the Guard might be defraied by the Fisher-men , and all others whatsoever excluded from medling with this kind of Guard or Protection , He appointed four Men , by name Sir John Hemingham Kt. William Hopton , Edmund Yve , and John Wansfleet Esq as well ( say the Records themselves ) to over-see those Guardians , Conductors , and Wafters , as to give notice to all Fisher-men of what countrey soever , who shall desire to fish in the parts aforesaid , under the protection of the said N. N. that those Fisher-men , and every of them do contribute to all and all manner of Costs , Charges , and Expenses belonging to the same Guardians and Conductors in the time of fishing , according to a certain proportion : They are also to arrest , apprehend and commit to goal any else that shall presume to act as Wafters and Conductors . And there are Letters Patents of the same tenour issued out by Richard III. and Henry VII . with this additional clause , that no fishermen were to be exempted from the said payments , though they had Letters of publick security and protection from other Princes . Hitherto we have given you a plain and perspicuous account of the Fishery , what Interest and Right the English have thereunto : And , If we do demand any thing for special Licenses , or one in General , to be renewed annually , or after term of years , It is no more then you your selves perform and comply willingly with in the Seas of Denmark : That King receiving at his Ward-house in the Sound for a License one Dollar ; and for the Seal , or Rose ; a Noble of every Ship : and for every last of Herrings ( being 12 barrels ) one Doller . In Russia many leagues from the main , the Fishermen do pay great taxes to the Emperour , and in most places , none but the Natives are permitted to fish ; but where the Hollanders are permitted to fish , there they pay every tenth fish to the Emperour . The King of Sweden amongst the Begalities of that Crown , hath that of the Tenth fish caught in his Seas , or if not that , then a General composition for the fishery : He hath also s●…veral districts , channels , or veins Royal in his Seas , which are appropriated to his particular use : Nor is there any fisting permitted in the open Sea there , but by the leave and direction of the Governour of the neighbouring Por●… . Neither are these the only Princes which either exact money for Licenses , or totally exclude others from fishing on their Seas ; In Portugal the same is practised in the Kingdom of the Algarbes ; and the Natives pay a certain tribute for their liberty to fish . In Spain the Duke of Medina Sidonia doth rent out the maritime jurisdiction which he hath in reference to fishing , for eighty thousand Duckets of yearly revenue : and the D. of Arcos raiseth by the same course the annual rent of twenty thousand Duckets . And you your selves do impose taxes on the Fish , taken by your own Fishermen upon our Seas : In so much that above 30 years since , there was paid to the State for Custom of Herring , and other Salt-fish above 300000 l. in one year : besides the Tenth fish and Cask , paid sor Waftage ; which cometh to at least as much more . Whereas there ought to be no other Wafters tolerated in the Brittish Seas , but what are of English appointment ; nor any receive Convoy-money but by their Authority . Could you claim any thing by vertue of the Intercursus magnus , yet you have notoriously violated those Articles , and forfeited those Priviledges , by molesting our Fisher-men . You have with your Busses and Dogger-boats , come nearer and nearer to the Brittish coasts year by year , then you did in former times , without leaving any bounds for the English and Scotch , to fish upon their own coasts ; and you have affronted and seized upon several for enterfering with your Fleets of Busses ; your Wafters terrifie them , and you frequently let some of your greater vessels drive thorough their nets , thereby to endamage the poor men , and to deterr them from fishing near you . Thus you anticipate and intercept the great Scoles of white fish , and the Scotch and English have no advantages , but upon the broken Scoles ; and they are so broken , and so far scattered away from our Coasts , that sew are sound worth the taking : So that the English and Scotch now buy of you their own Herrings : against which there were Laws enacted by K. Henry VIII . An. regn . 33. which continued in force until the first of Q. Mary ; and then expired by the artifices of the Spanish and Netherland interest concurring in the person of K. Philip. To conclude , Be your Priviledge to fish in our Seas what you will , and How valid soever , They do undoubtedly cease upon this account , that they do intolerably prejudice and endamage the English , the donors thereof : and although they had been granted you upon valuable considerations , yet upon this principle They would cease . Thus Q. Elizabeth did abrogate the priviledges of the Hanse-Towns in England , when by their excessive trade and great immunities in this nation it appeared , that the Crown had suffered prejudice thereby to the sum of a million and an half : and that they did depress the English merchants , & hinder their commerce , to the great decrease of shipping and Sea-men amongst Us. Hereby our fishing is discontinued , our Shipping and Marriners decreased , our maritime towns depopulated , our General Trade ( and consequently our homerents ) diminished , and the whole Nation weakned and impoverished : whilst you employ at least 6800 ships and busses in the fishing , and thereby perpetuate a large Seminary of 20000 Mariners , who are hereby not only enabled to brook the Seas , and to know the use of the tackle and Compass ; but are like wise instructed in the principles of Navigation and Pilotage : you do also thereby supply all Europe with fish , and engross all that Trade which of right appertains to the English ; and the greatest part being sold for ready money , you commonly export the finest gold and silver , and coming home , recoyn it of a baser alloy under your own stamp : whereby your Treasury is advanced , and others impoverished . At the first , your fishing was not so great as it is now , nor the dammage so sensible and evident as it is at this present : The way of pickling Herrings was discovered only in 1416. by Gulielmus Buckeldius , a Flemming ; yet even in the dayes of Henry VIII . the Parliament complained of the decay of the English fishery and fisher-men , and made an Act 33 Henrici , to this purpose : Because the English Fisher-men , dwelling on the Sea-coasts , did leave off their Trade of fishing in our Seas , and went half-seas over , and thereupon the Seas did buy fish of Picards , Flemmings , Normans , and Zelanders , by reason whereof many incommodities did grow to the Realm , viz. The decay of the wealth and prosperity , as well of the Cinque-ports , and Members of the same , as of other Coast-towns by the Sea-side , which were builded and inhabited by great multitudes of people , by reason of using and exercising the craft and fear of fishing . Secondly , the decay of a great number of Boats and Ships . And thirdly , the decay of many good Marriners , both able in body by their diligence , labour , and continual exercise of fishing , and expert by reason thereof in the knowledge of the Sea-coasts , as well within this Realm , as in other parts beyond the Seas . It was therefore enacted , that no manner of persons , English , Denizens , or Strangers , at that time , or any time after dwelling in England , should buy any fish of Strangers , &c. The considerations insisted upon in this Act ; are much more prevalent with Us now , then they could be at that time , when the evil effects of your so great fishing did but begin to diffuse themselves ; The towns which were then lessened in their greatness , are now reduced to such a condition , that they scarcely find a place in our Mapps : The fishing is abandoned quite , and the Men and Boats are no where to be found : It was observed in England , that by your fishing at Yarmouth-coast for Herrings for 36 years only , the coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk decaied in their Ships to the number of 140 sail , and they from 60 to 100 tun , and upwards ; besides Crayers , and lesser vessels : and hence it arose , that in 1572. the English were not able to trade to Island , as they used to do , to the great detriment and loss of the English Nation . We are now brought to this estate , that we cannot carry on our forreign Trade , or manage our Naval Force without retriving the Fishery : and you must excuse Us , if we regard our own welfare before your emoluments : No tenderness to our Neighbours ought to induce Us to prefer their Interest before that of England ; No policy allows Us to permit you to grow so potent at Sea , and so rich in Trade , especially by our detriment : seeing that this will be the fatal consequence thereof , that you will in a short time devour our Trade , and reduce Us ( your former Protectours and Fatrons ) to a precarious dependance upon the Power and Mercy of Hollanders . Somewhat might be said for you , were your fish the product of your own Seas , and your Trade the result of your Industry : But the vast commerce you have ( not to tell you of the Fraud , and outrages upon the English merchants ) is principally supported by un-licensed en●…ment upon Our Territories . The Law of Nations obligeth you to be just to every one , and not to enrich or otherwise strengthen your selves by endamaging others : According to the vulgar saying of Pomponius , Neminem debere cum al●…rius damno locupletari : and that of Tryphonimus ; Ex aliend j●…cturd lucrum haurire non op●…riet . We do not desire you to fish upon our Seas : But if you will reap any profit out of them , common reason obligeth you to a reciprocal acknowledgment of the kindness : and it is but just that you submit to the Taxes and Conditions to be imposed , in case you desire to draw unto your selves the emoluments . The common maxims of State do authenticate our proceedings , if we totally interdict you them ; and it is an Argument of our respects to you , that we offer you to fish therein , upon such terms , that the profits which accrue to the States-General out of the said Fishery be transferred upon Us , to whom They duly appertain : For the Soveraignty of those Seas doth belong unto England by immemorial prescription , continual usage , and possession , the acknowledgment of all our Neighbour States , and the Municipal Laws of the Land. An Account of the English , how They were tortured at Amboyna , A. D. 1622. on Sunday Febr. 16. old style ; at which time they were in Amity by solemn League , and Copartners with the Dutch in that Trade . Having thus martyred the poor man , they sent him out by four blacks ; who carried him betwixt them to a dungeon , where he lay five or six dayes without any Chirurgeon to dress him , until ( his flesh being putresied ) maggots crept from him in a most loathsome and noysome manner . Thus they finished their Sabbath-days work ; and it growing now dark , sent the rest of the English first to the Smith's shop , where they were loaden with Irons , and then to the same dungeon where Clark and the others ( already tormented ) lay , with several Japoneses , whose ulcers were likewise putrefied . Thus ten English of the East-India Company ( no way subjected to the Hollander , ) were tortured more or less according to their courage and obstinacy , until they had confessed themselves guilty of a Plot , wherein ten English without Arms , without any possible assistance from any other English Factory , by the aid of ten simple Japoneses designed to surprise the strong Castle of Amboyna , guarded diligently by two or 300 Dutch souldiers , besides as many more Free-burghers in the Town , and which might be easily relieved or re-taken by their neighbou●…ing Castles well manned , which the Dutch had in the same Island . After this the Dutch Governours met , and before sentence , earnestly called upon the name of the Lord , that He would be pleased to be president and predominant in every one of their hearts , in this their sorrowful Assembly ; and that He would inspire them only with that which might be judged expedient and just , &c. Then they adjudged them to be beheaded . They were carried to execution , not the ordinary way , but round about in a procession , through the Town : the way guarded with five Companies of Souldiers , Dutch and Amboyners , and thronged with the Natives of the Island , that ( upon summons given the day before by the sound of Drum ) flocked together to behold this Triumph of the Dutch over the English. They all at their deaths professed that their confessions were false , and extorted from them by the te●…ours of the Torment ; and disclaimed that unimaginable and unseasible conspiracy . But the Plot was on the Dutch-side , that they might hereby possess themselves of the Spice-trade ; and as Iezabel caused a Fast to be kept before judgment against Naboth , so did the Hollanders in this case . King Iames demanded satisfaction for their blood ; they being neither guilty , nor Subjects to the Dutch , nor within their Dominions ; neither , if they had been , were they proceeded against by the rules of Holland : Their Iudges had no jurisdiction over them ; the proceedings were arbitrary and barbarous ; such as none of humane race , much less Christians , would execute against the greatest Criminals , but these insolent , ingrateful , unchristian , Netherlanders . Yet no amends could that King obtain for the murther of his Subjects , or the damage which the Company had suffered by confiscation of their Goods . The matter was put off with delayes until 1624. And then the States desired 18 moneths time for the recalling of the Actors of that bloody Tragedy ; but in the mean space King Iames dyes ; and King Charles I. succeeds ; the Dutch , instead of disgracing or imprisoning Harman van Speult Governour of Amboyna , receive him with great honour and triumph at Iacatra , and instead of sending him to Europe , according to the directions and command of the States General ( in a Letter conveyed thither by the English ) they made him chief Commander of a Fleet of Ships , sent from thence to Surat : and instead of making any restitution or reparation to the English , which was promised and pretended , they possessed themselves of the whole trade of the Moluccos , Banda and Amboyna : about 1632. some of the Iudges at Amboyna returned into the Low-Countreys , where they lived free and well countenanced , and were never punished by their Superiours . The remonstrances of K. Charles were ineffectual ; and he had employed his Arms for reparation , but that the controversies about Ship-money retarded his Naval strength , and the succeeding troubles in Scotland and England totally disappointed him . The los●… our Company received at Amboyna , Banda , and the Moluccos , amounted to 48900 l. 15 s. besides other damages . The pretended Common wealth , by their Embassadour at the Hague , demanded ample satisfaction for all the losses of the East India Company , and withal , judgment against those that had so murdered the English at Amboyna : some whereof were then present in the States provincial of Holland : In their Articles , they inserted one to this purpose : and it was agreed to under Cromwel : But he , to establish himself the better by indulging the province of Holland ( his dearest confederates ) did not enquire into the affair ; having only proformâ , and as it were for his credit , in●…ted on that Article ; or acqui●…ing in the Retroacts of the Dutch , whereby they offered to justifie the procedure ; the which Retroacts were printed in Quarto , 1633. and disproved by the East-India Company at the same time . Those Retroacts were no secret in this Nation , being published verbatim , with the Answer : They which first urged the Article , were not ignorant thereof , and Cromwel himself was satisfied with the illegality of the Action , until he abandoned the regards of his Conscience , to those of his Ambition and Interest . O mites Diomedis Equi ! Busiridis Arae Clem●…es ! Iam Cinna pius , jam Spa●…ace lenis , Cu●… Batavis collatus , cris — FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A61878-e3010 M. Schoockius de imperio maritimo c 30. urge●…t apud ple●…em cultum cujusdam divae , quae precis●…as vocatur , cujus mater est superstitio , 〈◊〉 Hypoc●…sis , & nutri●… Ambitio — Bipedes Lupi , qui induerint pelles ovillas , & impiis injustisque suis armi●… Biblia sociaverint . Id i●…td . c. 27. Ipsi enim armati nostris primo eleemosynis ( anno 1644 per has provincias pro afflictis quasi Hibe●…nis collectis ) in suum regem &c. Deduct . ord . Holla●…d . part 1. c. 4. sect . 1. & 〈◊〉 . 3. sect . 4. Leo ab Aitzma's notable revolutions . p. 166. Deductio ordin . Holland . part 1. c. 4. sect . 7. &c. 5. sect . 22. E. Grimston's General History of the Netherlands A. D. 1585. Reidanus Annal . ●…elgic . l. 5. A. D. 1584. This , and most of the Narration is principally taken out of the Apology of Olden-Barnevelt forhimself . Reidanus uli supra . See the Deduction of Holland in Leo ab Arzma's notable revolutions . p. 2●…2 . Ibid. p. 238. E. Meteran . Hist. Belg. l. 10. A. D. 1586. See the Apology of Olden-Barn●…velt . Hic apud Civitates , pagos , collegia , privatosque omnes cum Hollandiae , tum aliarum regionum , ●…trarum segerit partium , ne●…ini obligatus : cur●…e quantum sieri potest solitus , ut jura , privilegia , & consuetudinis Provinciae , ordinumque authoritas illaesa serventur . Hujus est omnia Ordinum Comitia probe observare , ijsque stato tempore interesse , nisi morbus aliave causa impediat . Hujus , congregatis ordinibus , prima Comitiorum die , brevibus ea , de quibus agendum , cum viva voce , tum ex scripto commemorare ; de singulis nobiles civitatumque legatos sententias rogare ; easque fideliter notatas summa sileatii fide legere , & post rationem quae prevaleat indicare ; catalogum omnium actorum conficere , constitutiones omnes , idque genus alia , quae alicujus ponderis , extendere & cum nobilibus & civitatibus communicare . Paulus Merula de statu Reip. Batav . Leo ab Aitzma's notable revolutions p. 149. Union of Utrecht Art. 9. 16. Declaratio de antiquo jure Batavita reip . Grotius Apo●…lget . c. 19. Leo ab Aitzma's Nota●…le revolutions p. 310. 193. 201. Id ibid. p. 622. Quare sanctissimum est Alcitiadis apud Thucydidem judicium , dicentis eos tutissime agere , qui Rempublicam administrantes in regimine & legilus quam minimum varient . Notes for div A61878-e15030 J. Selden de jure natural . Hebr. Alberic . Gen●…ilis de jure belli l. 1. c. 14. Scipio Ammiratus discurs . polit . l. 20. disc 10. Alberic . Gentilis de jure belli l. 1. c. 20 , 21. Id. ibid. l. 1. c. 20. Grotius de bello ●…elgico l. 7. Ingratum pro ingentibus beneficiis animum justi●…simam . Reginae causam ut abjecta Belgarum cura sibi soli cons●…lat . Reidanus Annal . Belgic . Anno Dem. 1587. Leo ab Aitzma H●…st . tract . pa●…is Belgi●… . pag. 177. ●…dit . Lugduni Batavor . in ●…to 1654 〈◊〉 qui lem nec Deus si tat , ut ingratis praeser prionibus elusa exemplum Regibus fo●…t , abstinendi auxilio populi , qui nulla in emi●…tex reverentia , ●…ec 〈◊〉 , nisi s●…i , 〈◊〉 . R. Elizabetha ap●…d Grotium , H●…st . Belg. l. 7. Il se 〈◊〉 craindre . Necessaria Belgis maritima potentia . — Quis enim ei maris usum concesserit qui Sollicitus non est ut in eo aliquid possit . — Ance omnia laboremus Anglos toto mari ●…pellere , illiusque imperium asserere . M. Schoockius de Imperio marit . c. 28. Curandum omnibus modis ne conj●…ngatur Oriens et Septentrio cum Occidente , sive ne Mercateres qui ad Orientem et Septentrionem habitant , puta Dantisci , Regiomonti , Hamburgi , in Dania , Norwegia , Suecia , Russia , &c. Ipsi plagas Occidentales adeant , & inde petant quae sibi ●…sui sunt : ac vice versa Occidentales frequentent O●…entales & S●…entrionales Regiones . Id. ibid. c. 31. Jo. Angel●…us J. C. de rebusp . Hanseat . part . 6. pag. 85. Edit . Fran●… Anno ●…om , 1641. Julius Pacius de Domin . maris Adriatici . The Hanse-Towns urge many authorities and disputes against all Customes and Tolls upon Merchandise . Jo. Marquard . de jure commerc . l. 2. c. 3. sect . 4. Leo ab Aitzma , p. 760. Jo Marquard . de jure commerce . 4. c. 3. sect . 28 , &c. Quod si Resp. Veneta , propter Cypri & Candiae regna exigua , Regibus aequalem sibi dignitatem ascribit ; quanto meliori jure Faederatum Belgium , cujus Majestatem maximi Reges agnoscunt , eodem Privilegio utetur ? Georg. Hornius Hist. polit . dissertat . 16. The Author of the Alcedonia Faederati Belgii Printed at Leyden , 1667. Having represented the Dutch as Victors over the English , doth tell the States General , Vos mihi ut olim Aulae Magistri seu Praefecti Paletii Parisiorum , Martelli , aut Romani Senatores ; si non Reges , iit Regum Domini , mihi perpetuo colendi , observandi , suspiciendi . Grotius de bello Belgico . lib. 7. E Reidanus Annal. Belgic . l. 6. Anno Dom. 1587. Consul Quintus ad Achaeos Quod optimum esse dicant , non interpor●… vos b●…llo : Imo nihil tam alienum rebus v●…stris est : Quippe sine gratia , fi●… e dig●…tate praemium victoris eritis . Livius l. 35. Scipio Ammirat . disc . polit . l. 18. disc . 7. Didac . Saavedra Symbol . polit . 115. Scipio Ammiratus disc . polit . l. 20. disc . 11. So it is styled in the Dutch Proclamation for the regulating of the Herring fishing . Sub●…stit praeterea tellus perpetua illâ magnâque piseatine , navigationéque peculiaribus plane propriisque Hollandorum professionibus Lud. Guicciardin . in indes●…r . Hollandiae . Mr. S●…lhon Minister of State part . 2. disc . 9. Have we not seen this evidently in in the late Grandeur of the Dutch , who su●…sisted mainly by the opinion all bad of their good Government , Wisdome , and Puissance ? E. Reidanus Annal. Belgic . l. 2. Anno Dom. 1579. Disting ●…dum i●…ter eventus malos , qui naturali quadam ●…olligatione , seu ●…secutione nostram actionem co●…s-quuntur ; & eos qui ex aliorum libera voluntate seu malit●…a s●…i salent . Esto igitur doctrina ista de indirecta vel interpretativa malorum eventuum voluntate in prioris generis effectibus , vel semper , vel potius plerumque locum habeat ; null tanen modo generaliter ad illos casus extendi potest , in quibus eventus malus nullo naturali nostrae actionis influxu , sed ex sola libera voluntatis alienae per●…titate sequitur . Vam ex communi Theologorum sen entia , nemo tunc tenetur ab hu●…smodi actione temperare , si justam aliquam habeat causam rationemque faciendi . Ex quöfit etiam , ut tunc neque expresse , neque interpretative mala consequentia velle , vel perpetrare , vel eorum reus esse censeatur . — Bello concordiam quaerit ; & siquid in ●…o gerendo praeter votum acciderit , non voluntatis crimen est ; sed necessitatis , cujus amarissimae sunt leges , & truculentissima imperia . — Hoc posito quod voluntas sit boni , nullus belli eventus eam potest efficere malam , cum bonitas voluntatis ex solo pendeat objecto . Thom. Aquin. Quest. 9. Art. 2. Euseb. de vita Constant. l. c. 24. Petrus de Marca de Concord . Sacer. & Imp. l. 2. c. 10. sect . 7. Constantius e Britannia , & in Britannia natus , Imperator Britannia salutatus , Romanum , Imperium Britanniam quasi transtulisse videtur . Selden Analect . Anglo-Britan . l. 1. c. 5. Quanquam postea haud perdiu in domo Constantini Imperium mansit , ita cito humanae opes cadunt : tamen Deus ipfius Imperii cadere non potuit , cum etiam nunc Reges Angliae , more majorum , Diademate Imperiali ucantur , ut munere ab Imp. Constantino in suos posteros collato . Id. ibid. ex Polydor Virgil. hist. l. 3. Euseb. de vita Constantini l. 2. c. 56. Id. ibid. c. 59. Id. ibid. c. 60. In notis ad Eusebium de vita Constantini , l. 2. c. 56. Eusebius Hist. Eccles. l. 10. c. 5. This part of the Declaration is obscure in the Greek , by reason that the Decree whereto it relates is lost : but I followed that sense which the learned Henricus Valesius doth put upon it . Quippe in prima illa Lege quaedam verba erant , quibus & Gentiles , & Christianorum nonnulli , ii scilicet qui a Catholica fide desciverant , Novatiani , Montanistae , & reliqui non mediocriter offendebantur , cum se Haereticos in ea appellatós viderent . Sed & Christiani seu Catholici aegre ferebant sibi Herericos adjungi , & quasi copulari in eadem constitutione . Quam orbem Constantinus , ut erga omnes se benignum ostenderet , ea verba supressa voluit . Hen. Valesius in Euseb. hist. in Eccles. l. 10. c. 5. Tertullian Apologet . c. 24. & in libro ad Scapulam c. 2. Lactantius de justitia c. 20 , 〈◊〉 . Jacob Gothofred in Cod. Theodos. l. 9. tit . 16. lege 2. Si qui in urbe coetus nocturnos agitabit , capital esto : dei●…de lege Gabinia promulgatum , Qui coitiones ullas clandestinas in urbe conflavisset , more majorum capitali supplicio afficeretur . Jac. Gothofr . in com . ad . leg . 12. Tabular . Tab. 9. Id. Cod. Theodos . l. 9. tit . 16. leg . 7. Jac. Gothofr . de interdicta Christianorum cum Gentilibus communione . Idem in Cod. Theodos. l. 16. lit . 1. lege 1. Cod. Theodos. l. 16. tit . 8. lege 2 cum notis Jac Gothofredi . Selden in notis ad Eutychium Abrah . E●…lens . de Eccles. Alexandr . orig . c. 13. Gul. Beveregius in proaemi●… An●… in can . Co●… . Nicen. 1. Cod. Theodos. l. 16. tit . 2. lege 1. 11. 7. cum notis Jac. Gothofredi . Ibid. lege 4. cum notis Jac. Gothofredi . Cod. Theodos. lib. 11. tit . 1. lege 1. cum notis Gothofredi . Jac. Gotho●…redus in paratitlo Cod. Theodos. lib. 16. tit . 2. Id ibid. in paratitlo Tit. 5. Vide notas Jac. Gothofredi . ibid. Socrates Hist. Eccles. l. 7. c. 25 Extat bodie liber Novatiani de cibis Judaicis , quem ille fic inscripsit , Plebi in Evangelio persistenti . Hen. Valesius in notis ad Euseb. Hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 43. Id. in notis ad lib. 7. c. 8. Socrates , Hist. Eccles. l. 1. c. 7. Sozomen l. 1. c. 22. G. Beveregius in Concilii Niceni primi ●…anon . 8. Jac. Gothofredus in notis ad legem citatam . Euseb. de vita Constantin . l. 3. c. 64 , 65. Sozomen Hist. Eccles. l. 2. c. 30. Socrates Hist. Eccles. l. 1. c. 7. Sozomen , Hist. Eccles. l. 2. c. 32. Novatiani vero , utpote qui bonos ductores nacti essent , itidemque cum Eccle sia Catholica sentirent de Divinitate , jam inde ab initio permulti fuerunt , atque ita deinceps permanserunt , nihil fere detrimenti ex hac lege passi . Nam & Imperator ipse sua sponte rigorem legis imminuebat , quippe qui perterrefacere potius quam perdere subditos in animo haberet . Et Acesius qui tunc temporis eorum Sectae Episcopus erat Constantinopoli , cum ob vitae sanctitatem Imperatori esset gratissimns Ecclesiae suae , ut verisimile est , plurimum adjumenti contulit . I call them Catholicks , it being a Law-term in those days , and signifying no more then such as adhered to the Nicene Creed , and were not Separatists from the National Church of Christendom . Hen. Valesius de Schismate Donatistarum . c. 1. Ibid. c. 2. Id. Ibid. c. 17. Id. Ibid. c. 14. ex appendice Optati . Id. ibid. c. 15. Id. ibid. c. 16. Id. ibid. c. 17. Id. ibid. c. 18. Athanasius in Apolog. 2. ad Imper it . Constantium . Cyprian . ep . 68. ad clerum & plebes in Hispan . Petrus de Marca de concord . Sacerdot . it Imperii l. 6. c. 2. Athanas. in Epist. ad Orthoeoxos . Socrates Hist. Eccles. l. 1. c. 5. cum notis Vales. Euseb. de vita Constant . l. 3. c. 62. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Philorstogius Hist. Eccles. l. 2. c. 11. Euseb. de vita Constantin . l. 3. c. 60. 62. G. Beveregius in notis ad Concil Nicen. 1. Canon . 15. Athanasius in Apolog. 2. ad Imperat. Constantium Socrates Hist. Eccles. l. 5. c. 7. Sozomen l. 6. c. 7. Eusebius H st . Eccles. l. 6. c. 53. cum notis Hen. Valosii . Athanasius adu . Arianos Orat. 2. Eusebius de vita Constantini l. 3. c. 4. Hen. Valesius in Sozomen Hist. Eccles. l. 2. c. 16. Baronius Anno 325. num . 78 , 79 , 80 , 81 Jac. Gotho . dissert . in Philostorg l. 1. c. 9 , 10. Sozomen . Hist. Eccles. l. 1. c. 21. Athanasius in Apolog. 2. ad Constantium Imperat. et in Epist. ad Orthodoxos . Athanas. ad solitar . vitam agentes et Synodus Alexandria apud Athanas. in Apolog. 2. ad Constantium . Jac. Gothofred . orat . 2. Julianus . Philostorgius Hist. l. 7. s. 4. Socratis Hist. Eccles. l. 3. c. 4. s. 6. Themistius in Orat. Consulari ad Jovianum . Socrates l. 3. c. 25. Sozomen l. 6. c. 3. Philostorgius l. 8. c. 5. Jac. Gothofredus dissert . in Philostorg . l. 8. c. 5. Socrates l. 3. c. 26. Socrates Hist. Eccles. l. 4. c. 1. Sozomen l. 6. c. 6. Socrates Hist. Eccles. l. 4. c. 1. &c. 29. Soz. l. 6. c. 6. Constant . Aug. Porphyrogennet . in excerptis ex Joanne Antiocheno . Ambrosius Epist. l. 5. c. 30. Cum notis Jacobi Gothofredi . Ammian . Marcellin . lib. 3●… . It is true he did suppress the Manichees , but not as Hereti●… , but as S●…erers and Magicians . Cod. Theodos . l. 16. tit . 5. lege 3. cum notis Jac. Gothofredi . Paulus Diaconus hist. mis●…ll . l. 12. Jacobus Gothofredus in Cod. Theodos. l. 9. tit . 16. lege 9. & lib. 6. tit . 10. lege 7. Themistius in Orat. ad Valentem . Socrates hist. Eccles. l. 4. c. 32. Sozomen . l. 6. c. 37. Jacobus Gothofredus in Chronologia Cod. Theodos. ad a●…m 375. Id. in Cod. Theodos. l. 16. tit . 10. lege 7. Symmachus in relat . ad Theodos. lib. 10. Epist. 54. Ambros. lib. 5. Epist. 31. Jac. Gothofredus in Cod. Theodos. lib. 16. tit . 2. lege 20. id . Ibid. tit . 10. lege 7. Cum rotis Jacobi Gothofredi . It was the form in those days to adde all the Emperour's names , though but one made the Decree . Sozomen . hist. Eccles. l. 7. c. 2. Socrates hist : Eccles. l. 5. 〈◊〉 . 2. Constant. August . Porphyrogennet . in excerptisex Jo. Antiocheno . Suidas i●… vote 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jac. Gothofredus in Cod. Theod. l. 16. tit . 5. lege 4. Sozomen . l. 7. c. 2 , 3. Socrates lib. 5. c. 3 , 4 , 5. Jacob. Gothofredus in chronolog . Cod. Theodos. A. D. 379. Socrates l. 5. c. 7. Sozomen l , 7. c. 2 5. Socrates , Hist. Eccles. l. 5. c. 7. Sozomen , l. 7. c. 5. Jac. Gothofred . dissertat . in Philostorg . l. 9. c. 19. Sozomen , l. 7. c. 7. Socrates , l. 5. c. 8. Cod. Theodos. lib. 16. tit . 5. lege 6. & tit . 2. lege 3. Et graves quidem paenas legibus suis adscripsit : haudquaquam tamen executioni mandavit . Neque enim punire S●…bditos , sed terrere tantummodo studebat , ut idem cum ipso de Divinitate sentirent . Nam & illos laudabat , qui suâ sponte converterentur . Sozomen , l. 7. c. 12. Socrates , Hist. Eceles . l. 5. c. 10. Sozomen , Hist. Eccles. l. 7. c. 12. & lib. 8. c. 1. Socrates , Hist. Eccles. l. 5. 20. Socrates , Hist. Eccles. lib. 6. c. 8. Zozomen , lib. lib. 8 c. 8. Procopius in Histor. Arcanâ : ex edit . Alemanni , p. 51. Erant quidem , Alemanne , [ complures Christianorum Sectae , quas vulgò Haereses vocant : Manichaeorum , Samaritarum , &c. ] Sed tamen templa & fana ubique locorum possidebant . Illa verò praesertim quae Arianorum furori serviebant , auro & argento gemmisque & pr●…sis lapidilus , omni denique divitiarum & opum genere incredibiliter abundabant . Tho. Rivius in defens . Justiaian . adu . Alemann . p. 62. Cod. Theodos. lib. 16. tit . 5. lege 21. Jacob. Gothofredus in Cod. Theodos . lib. 16. tit . 5. lege 39. Cod. Theodos . lib 16. tit 1. lege 4 cum notis Jac. Gothofredi . Alemannus in Procop. hist. arc . p. 56. Jac. Gothofredus dissert . in Philostorg . l. 10. c. 3. Cyrill Bishop of Alexandria , that See being raised ●…nto a Principallity , did shut up , about the same time , the Churches of the Novatians at Alexandria , and seized on the Furniture : and afterwards confiscated all the Estate of Theopemptus their Bishop . Socrates , l. 7. c. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 . Socrates lived in his dayes . Jac. Gothofredus in Cod. Theodos. lib. 1●… . tit . 10. in Paratitlo . Id. Ibid. tit . 8. in Paratitlo . Athanasius & nonaginta per Libyam & AEgyptum episcopi , in epistolâ ad Episcopos in Africâ . P. AErodius Rer. judicat . l. 1. tit . 6. c. 1● . Quantum inde vulnus aerariis Regis inflictum sit , quid attinet dicere , cùm res ipsa omni testificatione luculentius clamet ? Sed vincit amor fidei , & cupido propagandae pietatis , quam sibi cum sceptris , & prae sceptris , commendatam tuendamque suscepit . Alex. Patricius Atmacan . Mars Gallicus , lib. 2. c. 30. Tanta fuit in Theodoricho cura ejus quam non profitebatur ipse Religionis , ut optimos ei semper Episcopos daret . De quo sic nepos ejus Athalarichus ( Cassiodor . varior . l. 8. cp . 15. Senatui Urbis Romae . ) Gratissimum nostro profitemur animo , quod gloriosi domini avi nostri respondistis in Episcopatûs electione judicio . Oportebat enim arbitrio boni principis obediri , qui sapienti deliberatione pertractans quamvis in alienâ religione talem visus est Pontificem delegisse , ut agnosceretis illum hoc optâsse praecipuè , quatenùs bonis sacerdotibus Ecclesiarum omnium religio pullularet . Recepistis itaque virum , & divinâ gratiâ probabiliter institutum , & regali examinatione laudatum . H. Grotius in Prolegom , ad Hist. Gotthorum . Cod. Theodos. lib. 16. tit . 5. lege 26. & tit . 1. lege 2. Socrates hist. Eccles. l. 6. c. 8. Sozomen . hist. Eccles. lib. 8. c. 8. AErodius ver . judicat lib. 1. tit . 6. c. 15. Salvian . de gubernat . Dei. lib. 5. Vires quae supersunt tempestivè fovendae sunt , nè penitùs deficiant . In extremis consilia etiam necessitate honesta fiunt ; ac Sinuanda vela cùm tempestas jubet . Omnia maris mala naufragio minora sunt : & Gubernator , ut aureis Curtii verbis utar , ubi naufragium timet , jactura quicquid servari potest , redimit . Puteanus in Statera Belli & Pacis . Alberic . Gentilis de jure belli , l. 1. c. 10. & in commentat . de jure belli , p. 28. Let our pseudo-politicians mark this , and they will find that the Penal Lawes are much better suspended by an extraordinary Declaration , then by an Act of Parliament . The case of Ship-Money briefly discoursed according to the grounds of Law , Policy , and Conscience , presented to the Parliament , Nov. 3. 1640. The ancient strength of Shipping in England heretofore , considering the condition of our Neighbors , did farr transcend ours of late . William ●…ulbeck's Pandects of the Law of Nations . c. 4. See the Plea of Chizzola for the Venetian Sovereignty over the Adriatick Sea , at the end of the English Selden : and 〈◊〉 Archbishop of Jadera , in ●…is supplement of the History of the Us●…chi . Joan Palatius de domin . Maris , l. 1. c. 8. Joan. Marquardus , J. Comitus de jure Mercator . l. 2. c. 5. & 41. &c. Leo ab Aitzma , p. 177. Jo. Loccenius de jure marit . l. 1. c. 4. & 10. Meminerimus etiam , atque etiam , claudum esse Imperium , si non & maris sit . Imò Imperium maris imperare terrae quoque . Alberie . Gentilis disput . Regal . 2. Flores Historiar . Radulfus Cestrensis . Matheus Westmonasteriensis ●…um oram maritimam praedonibus liberasset , & Imperium maris populo Romano Restituisset ; Ex Asiâ , Ponto , Armeniâ , Paphlagonia , Cappadociâ , Ciliciâ , Syriâ , Scythis , Judaeis , Albanis , Iberiâ , Insulâ Cretâ , Bastarnis : & super haec de Regibus Mithridate & Tigrane Triumphavit . Plinius nat . Hist. l. 7. c. 26. Gambden's Elizabeth . An. Dom. 1561. Lord Bacon in his Answer to a Libell , published in 1592 c. 7. Id. ibidem , c. 2. Stat. de an , 2 & 3 Ed. 6. c. 36. Philippus Honorius . Praxis prudentiae Polit. pag. 466. Id. Ibid. pag. 202. Disquisit . Politic . cas . 19. Ibid. Disquisit . 41. Machiavel . discurs . l. 1. c. 8. id . Ibid. c. 31. Notes for div A61878-e73510 Alberic . Gentilis de jure belli , l. 1. c. 9. Clapmar . de arcan . ●…ip . l. 4. c. 21. Machiavell . disput . l. 1. c. 4. Daillè de usu patrum . l. 2. c. 6. Chillingworth against Knot . ch . 5. Sect. 96. Albericus Gentilis de ju●…e belli . l. 1. c. 9. See the Oration and Memorials printed with the Declaration of War , 1652. See the Declaration , and An●…ers of the Council of●… State. ●…652 . Adrian Pauw in his Memorial tendered to the Council of State ibid. MSS. Comment . of the Treaty and Ar●…icles betwixt the English and Dutch in 1653. Leo ab Aitzma hist. trac . pacis Belgicae . p. 841. De mari , & piscation●… mentio fuit : de iis ante omnia conve●…endum . &c. Leo ab Aitzma p. 845. This is expressed in his Memorial given in to the Council of State , and printed with the Declaration . MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma . p. 847. Visitationem navium dicebat esse rem minimè novam , sed jus indubitatum dependens à Supremitate Dominii in mare , Anglis competente . Ius adeo antiquum , quàm ullum in Europà ab aliquo aliud protensum . Numerum Navium non ess●… nisi juris istius sequ●… quam nunc magis quàm unquam d●…bant conservare ; cupidi quippe antiquas protegere prar●…●…vas , novis injuri●…s l●…sas . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 848. MSS. Cemment . MSS. Comment . Ibid. This Article Cromwel in the name of the Coun●…il of State told them was a genuine result of the Dominion of the Sea ; that They were Soveraigns of the Brittish Seas , and should be very unwilling to understand that any Fleet of 70 or 80 Men of war should come into their Seas , Rivers , or Harbours , without giving any notice before of their coming . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 850. Philippus Decius de reg . furis . Reg. 81. Qua dubitationis to●…enda causâ contractibus inseruntur : jus commune non ladunt . L●…o ab Aitzma pag. 755. Leo ab Aitzma p. 845. MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma p. 841. The sum was not adjusted in the Treaty at first , but they intended one hundred thousand pounds , besides paiment for constant Wafters , or Convoyes . MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma p. 847. Privilegiumstnitur . finitâ privilegii causâ . Joan. Marquard . IC tm de privilegiis Hanseati●…is in Anglia . Lessius de jure & justitia l. 2. c. 6. dub . 2. possessor malae fidei non praescribit . Inter regulas juris . Possessor malae fidei tam de fructibus perceptis , quàm de his qui potuerunt percipi tenetur . Thil. Decius de reg . juri . r●…g . 78. §. 4. 5. Leo ab Aitzma p. 8 ; 〈◊〉 . id . ibid. ibid. The discourse is annexed hereunto . Jo. Is. Pontan . hist. Dan. l. 〈◊〉 . A. D. 1182. Zuerius Boxhorn . Apolog pro navigat . Hollandor . Jo. Is. , Pontan . hist. Dan. l 7. A. D. 1320. Joan Angelius de rebusp . v. Hanseat . part . 3. 〈◊〉 . 24. Jo. Isac . ●…ontan . hist. Dan. l. 8. A. D 363. See the Letter at the end of the English Selden . MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma p. 851. MSS. Comment . Cerimoniam illam tecti vel nudi capitis parvi quidem fecerunt . Leo ab Aitzma p. 852. Leo ab Aitzma p. 854. MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma p. 855. Ea ducibus data videntur omnia sine quibus tractari bellum , aut demandata belli pars non contingit . U●… de datâ jurisdictione , & de mandato Iurisconsulti scribunt . Alberic . Gentilis de jure belli , l. 2. c. x. Grotius de jure belli . l. 3. c. 22 sect . 9. Alber. Gentilis de jure belli commentat . 2. p. 89. Ipse Bodinus in eo fallitur , quod istis ducibus obligat contrah●…ntes cum eis : interim dum non obligat aut duces , aut ducum dominos . Imò enim neque illi contrahentes erunt obligati , donec domini ducum ratum habendo gesta ducum suorum ipsi obligentur : ut sit aequalitas . Quod disertè Decius consil . 531. Alex. 5. cons. 40. Alberic . Gentil . de , jure belli , l. 2. c. 10. Injustum est promissorem in obligatione esse sine causa : ergo & nequit ante acceptationem , quamdiu illa pendet , obligari . Joan. à Felden in not . ad Hug. Grot. de jure belli . c. xi . §. 18. I should not have mentioned this after that so many late Treaties have buried it in Oblivion ; but that upon the last breach of the League at Breda , All precedent claims are revived , and all obstacles thereto are removed . Piratis & praedonibus nulla mane●…t ju●…a : qui omnia jura violant Alberic . Gentilis de jure belli , l. 1. c. 4. Iura ●…tenim violanti , si jus non prastatur , ei non violari , sed jus reddi , creditam est . id . de Legat. l. 2. c. 6. MSS. Comment . Prin●…ed at London , A. D. 1622. MSS. Speech of Mr. St. Iohns : see also the printed account of Iohn Darett . A. D. 1665. The Remonstrance of G. Carew , Esq printed 1●…62 . Leo ab 〈◊〉 p. 786. 813. Declaration p. 7. 8. Ibid. p. 11. The case stated betwixt England and the United Provinces . A. D. 1652. E. Reidanus Annal B●…lg . ad An. 1587. Gravissimam hanc injuriam , ●…ngratum pro ingenti●…us beneficiis animum , justissimam Reginae causam dare , ut abjectâ Belgarum curâ soli sibi consulat . id . ibid. Ubi & vetera instituta & pact●…a non prosunt Reipub. imò nocent , & ●…tamen fidei publicae causâ perpetuò rata esse debent , ad nova recurrendum est , quibus nec tollantur vetera , & tamen quae ex veteribus oriuntur mala praeveniantur . Disquisit . polit . Hagae Comit. cas . 22. — Teneri ex foedere Reginam foederatorum in castris milit●…m suum relinquére . Ad ea Bodlaeus , etiam Patres adstrictos ait , bellicas res , modò ullius ponderis forent , cum Reginâ , aut ejus Senatu , communicare . Nihilominùs illos parum id moratos , centurias xx Galliarum Regi submisisse , nec adhibitos in conscientiam consilii Senatores Anglos , nisi jam decretâ re . Nequaq●…am urgere posse Reginam ut pactis stet , qui priùs corum ipsi limites exuerint . Reidan . Annal. Belg. A. D. 1592. L●… ab Aitzma . p. 48. id . p 41. id . p. 82. id . p. 86. id . p. 92. id . p. 107. Con●…unctione & consensu mutuo . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 176. The case stated betwixt . England and the United Provinces . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 180. &c. id . p. 201. id . p. 259. id p. 273. Legati ut Plenipotentiary , quoties id rogati suerint , Ministris Hispanierum Regis indicars teneluntur , mutuam obligaiionem ac foedera●…ionem intercedere , nonnisi conjunctim atque communi consensu concludendi , alterúmque Tractatum prae alte o neutiquam promoveadi , id . p. 271. Leo ab Aitzma p. 513. id . pag. 406. Hollandia deputati Gallorum ●…imos bello plant deditos credentes propter iniquum plane atque absurdum Gallorum agendi modum , qui propter veterem Societatem , initósque Tractatus , nimiâ ( uti existimabant ) familiaritate utebantur , à Gallis abhorrera cap●…runt — id . pag. 654. id . p. 566 , 567. id . p. 616 , 617 , 618 , 619. 495. id . p. 519. id . p. 577. id . p. 523. id . p. 502. id . p. 501. id . p. 345. id . p. 501. id . p. 644 , 645. id . p. 685. id . p. 578. Neque alia Belli Belgici causa , aut tumultuum origo , in medium afferri potest , quicquid vulgò contra disser●…etur , quàm quod vi armat●… per Hispanos & alsos ex●…ticos milites extorquere à nobis voluerit , quod Comitia Ordinum pu●…a utilitati adversarium judicarent . Decret . de majest . & antiq . jure Batav . reip . Quorundam opinio fert , non Religionem Belgis ; sed Decimam defectionis fuisse causam : quippe antè gesta profugi patrârant . Unde gravi●…r in illos divina fuisse pana vid●…tur , quod sacris se exui passi , fragilium ●…onorum gratia bellum Regi movissent . Reidanus ad ann . 1570. A. E. Meteran . A. D. 1576. Reidanus ad ann . 1578. A. E. Materan , ad ann . 1579. Leo ab Aitzma's notable revolutions , in the prefatory account of that Union , A●… . 13. Reidanus ad ann . 1584. Hic delectus magna in Belgicis motibus mala dedit . Sape enim homines imperiti unum ob Religionis studium , ad magistratum evecti , rejectis viris praestantibus . magnique in repub . usùs , quòd non in omnibus eadem cum Reformatis sent●…ent . id . ad ann . 1586. Hac●…enus Ecclesiasticorum quibus●…unque reformatae rel●…gionis odium , aut caritas Hispani pretium non fuerant patrias sedes aut partes deserendi , prima publ●…è suffragia , privatim bonorum ●…uique administratio Idque Gandavensi & Trajectino foedere , & conditionibus iis convenerat . quas de tolerandis quam vis diversum circa sacra sentientibus Patres statuerant : qu●…s contractus nunquam violari passus Arausionensis , ut Gandavi totius Flandria exuio evenerat . id . ibid. Hujus●…e reipub . operam fidam non solum sibi , sedsuis quoque rebus perutile●… exper●…us Christianissimus Galliarum Rex in obsidenda & occupanda Rupella . Martin . Schoockius de marit . Imper. c. 27. Leo ab Aitzma p. 402. 403. Deductio ord . Holland . cap. 9. Sect. 8. Leo ab Aizma , p. 346. Navarrus manu . c. 27. n. 13. Leo ab Aitzma p. 341. id . p. 279. id . p. 343. 3●…4 id . p. 514. id . p. 342. Mr. Britton a Merchant of London , now living , was then present as chief of the English Merchants : from Himself did I receive this Intelligence . MSS. Comment , Leo ab Aitzma , p. 844. Leo ab Aitzma , p. 816 , 817. MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 817. What an impudent lye was this ? and how unseasonably is it inserted amidst so much sanctified language ? But you must remember it came from Holland , and De wit contrived it . MSS. Comment . MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma . p. 818. Leo ab Aitzma p. 820. malè serebant reliquae Provinciae id Hollandos fecisse : contratium Unioni Ultrojectinae esse . Memini me Am●…terodami , cum primum epistola : evulgeretur , audivisse toto ejus Urbis Magistratu inscio decretam & scriptam esse : quod tamen nec erat , nec esse poterat verum . Alibi similiter . id . ibid. Leo ab Aitzma p. 350. 353. id . p. 349. 266. id . p. 269 , 270. Ab isthoc anno 1632. Gallos non rogatos Aransionensium Principi Titulos majores magisque honorarios concessisse ; contra verò huie Statui , Invi●…tissimi , Potentissimi , & Gloriosissimi Titulos su●…puisse . id . p. 268. Ra●…e Lyes for a dying State. MSS. Comment . MSS Comment . ibid. Leo ab Ait●…a p. 825. MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma p. ●…25 . MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma p. 828. Leo ab Aitzma , p. 828. Gloriam Dei , propagationem fidei , salutem utriusque populi s●… spectare vel●…nt ; sine summâ impietate in hoc ●…ello ob nescio quos scrupulos continuari non posse . id . p. 829. MSS Comment . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 830. M S S. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 830. M S S. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma , Ibid. This is false ; it being usual in the Roman Empire for several C●…ies and Countries to be incorporated by Coalition into the City of Rome , The Soveraignty being thereby mingled , and yet the Municipal customs and Laws in many things , or totally remaining distinguished . They cannot because They will not . The Union of Utrecht doth not meri●… the name of a firm Union , the which ●…very Province breaketh when They please , If it had been by entire Coalition , it had been more political and valid : As the Government and Strength of Italy was more regular and compact , when all the Cities were reduced into one Republick , then when the Cities were , with distinction of Soveraignties confederated offensively and defensively together . These Propositions with the Reply of the pretended Parliament . are recorded in Leo ab Aitzma , p. 7●…0 &c. Leo ab Aitzma , p 816. At Black-friers Meeting , they pronounced all the Reformed Churches ( but especially ●…he Dutch ) to be as the out works : o Babylon , and that they must be taken down , before there could be any coming at the main fort . They did devov●… them to destruction , and presaged their destruction out of several Texts of Scripture accommodated thereunto . Leo ab A●…zma , p. 853. It is observable , that in the French they stile the Sta●…es General , Messeigneurs les Estats generaux , which they omit in the English. Oh! the extraordinary affection they bear to a Republick , and to the Fanatick English ! The necessity of the Dutch to joyn with those English against the King and Royalists . A Dutch Complement to the Parliament of Praise-God barebones . It is observable , that from the first beginning of the Treaty with Mr. St Iohns at the Hague , in Iune 1●…51 . until the end of the wars , All the tenders of a defensive Allyan●…e with the English , did originally and voluntarily proceed from the Dutch : who did at first offer to en●…er thereinto in their 36 Articles tendered to Mr. St. Iohns , and the Council of State , before the War. They desire in the first place to begin with the Union of all Protestant States , for the advancement of the Truth and honour of God , and the protection of the professours of the same Faith : And this out of compliance with the Fif●…-Monarchists then ●…eigning . Leo ab Aitzma p. 857. Cum ipsissimá divini nomini●… invovocatione testatu●… de sincera Concilii intentione & affectione erga foederatum Belgium ; & Angliam ipsam Parlamento ●…ariorem non esse , quàm dict●… Belgii curam , id . p. 844 , 846. id . p. 8 , 6. It is not for the Good natured , or timorous , to treat with the Dutch , except they would become a prey unto them . Leo ab Aitzma p 836 , 8●…7 . Aliter Leges , aliter Philosophi . Cic. de off . l. 3. Iurisconsulti non philosophorum decr●…tis , sed populari captu ac sensu civilem sapientiam metiuntur . Bodin . de rep . l. 1. c. 5. Viz. those about Coalition . I follow herein the English Manuscript : for the Latine of Leo ab Aitzma differs much from this : This preface was omitted by Cromwel , the residue was transferred into the fourteenth Article of his Treaty . The Dutch would reciprocally have searched the English Ships . Their Superiours were at that time in great perplexity : their Fleets destroyed , their people mutinous , their Seamen cried out , the Hand of God was against them , and they would fight no more . See how tender They are as to he trading of the East and West-Indies . These Hollanders will con inue lying until their last Leo ab Aitzma p. 844 & 8●…7 850. What will not these men say , ●…hat da●…e avow this ! MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma p. 851 , 852. MSS. Comment . MSS. Comment . MSS. Comment . Leo ab Aitzma , p. 848. ●…d . p 852. Quod●…uti ●…agni momenti negotium est , ita necessitatem veluti quandam trahit secum , cùm omnibus manifestum sit , in quantum Hollandia , si in hanc vel illam partem inclinet , conferre possit . Deduct . Ord. Ze'andiae contra Holland , de seclus , Pr. Au●…iaci . Leo ab Aitzma Aitzma . 8 , 2. Judge by this authentick narration how little tru●…h there is in the vulgar reports , and common writers , ( as Florus Ang●…us , &c ) that They went to fet●…h money for Cromwel : I do not believe He had one farthing from them . Ipsos tamen non obstante ejusmodi satisfactione , Londi●…um , quo compositis jam & ab utraque parte concessis Articulis subsignarent atque universum Tractatum confirmarent , neutiquam fuisse reversos , sed rect●… itinere se in Hollandiam contulisse , universo Tractationis negotio-infecto , atque in incerto penitùs relicto . Deduct . ord . Holland . in Narrat . facti . Sect. 8. ibid. Sect. 〈◊〉 , 10 , 11. ibid Sect. 12 13. ibid Sect. 14 , 15. 16. ibid. Sect. 16 ibid. Sect. 19. ibid. Sect. 20. Sect , 21. Sect. 22 , 23. ibid. Sect. 24. ibid. Sect. 25. ibid. Sect. 26 , 27. Leo ab Aitzma , p. 869. In Legatione publicâ Foederatorum procerum , officio tenus , quamdiu eo sunguntur , licitum non fuerit ab ullo mandatum , multo minus contrarium , circa tractationes suas recipereaut . iis morem gerere : atque ad●… quia prohibitum erat , contrarium Hollandiae procerum mandatum excusare debuisse . Propos. D. Deputati Groning . &c. Item Deductio ordin . Zeland . Ingenti studio & spectatâ fide placita procerum peragere ●…olitos fuisse , denique juxta eorundem decreta atque mandata Tractatui finem imposuisse , adeò quidem ut nihil amplius reliquum esset ad consummationem , quàm ut utrinque fieret 〈◊〉 . ibid. Interim in Articulis nihil d●…tum de Religione . Leo ab Aitzma p. 852. Florus Anglicus , part . 2. p. 280. ib. p. 315. ●…he said Embassadour in a Memorial given into the Council of S●…ate , Iuly 24. 1652. acquainted them that the States General had by a publick Act , declared and decreed thus much . See it in the Declaration P. 3●… . & p. 46. Leo ab Aitzma hist. tract . pacis Belg. pag. 762. Declarat . pag. 8. See Major Bourne's relation : in the Parliaments answer to Three papers , &c. A. D. 1652. See the Depositions in the aforesaid Answer to the Three papers . The Dutch in their Declaration of War at that time , do confess He did not strike the Flag and Sail ; but that He was going to Lower hi●… Topsails , which Blake prevented by a suddam ●…acque . Leo ab Aitzma , hist. tract Belg. p. 759. Declurat . p. 7. 8. Selden . Mare cl●…us . l. 2. c. 26. In omnitus rebus ve●… ipsa plurinium habet dignitatis : ita ut Massa●…ienses quorum praestantis●…ima creditur fuisse resoublica , laudentur eo nomine qu●…d glad●…o ad puniendos sontes usi sint eodem à condi●…â ur●…e , quò indicarent in minimis quoque relus antiqua consuetudinis momenta servanda . Proxime eni●… ad Deum accedit Antiquitas , AEternitatis quâdam imagine . Grotius de an●…e p. Ba●…av . in praesat . Cateris mortalibus in eo stare consilia , quid sibi conducere putent : Principum dive●…sam esse sortem , quibus pra●… rerum ad famam 〈◊〉 . Tacitus Annal. l. 4. Kingdoms are preserved by reputation ; which is as well their strongest support in peace , as their chiefest safety in time of war. When once they grow despised , they are either subject to forreign invasions , or domestic troubles . Card. Bentivoglio . Relat. of Fla●…ders , concerning the Prince of Conde's flight . Si fama tua videtur necessaria ad rectam muneris tui administrationem , non potes condonare . Lessius de Justit , l. 2. c. xi . dub . 24. Sect. 126. Declaration p. 9. Seld. mare claus . l. 2. c. 24. Le Mere est del ligeans del Roy , come de son corone d'Angleterre . Fi●…zherbert ●…it . Protection . 46 Le Roy & ses nobles progenitors de tout temps ont este Seigneurs del mere . Sel'den . ibid. c. 23. Selden . mare claus . l. 2. c. 27 , 28. Sir Iohn Boroughs , Keeper of the Records of the Tower of London : In a Treatise of the Soveraignty of the Brittish Seas . Printed in 1631. The right unto the Sea a●…eth 〈◊〉 from the possession of the Shores : the Sea and Land make distinct territories : and as the loss of one Province doth not infer that the Prin●…e must resign up the rest ; so the lo●… o●… t●…e land territory do●…h no●… by ●…ritancy argue the loss of the adjacent Seas . It is no more nece●…y that 〈◊〉 Sea town should command ●…oo mile●… at Sea ; then that each City should command 100 miles byland . Iul. Pacius de dom . maris Adriatici . G Malines Lex Mercatoria part . 1. c. 35. Cambden . Britannia . in the description of Yorkshire , and of Scarborough castle . Hitchcocks New-years gift to Q. Elizabeth . edit . Londin . 1530. Selden mare . claus . l. 2. c. 21. Rex Norwegia &c. habet insulas aliquas videlicet Istandiam , Feroy , H●…landt , & alias plures ad regnum suum Norwegia pertinentes , ad quas nulli ab antiquo solebant accedere de terris alienis ex quibuscunque causis , sive piscandi sive mercandisandi , sub poenâ vitae & membrorum ; non magis homines regni Norwegiae , quâm aliarum terrarum , praeter specialem licentiam regiae Majestatis , &c. Isacius Pontanu●… discus . Histor . l. 1. c. 21. Selden . mare claus . l. 2. c. 32. Is. Pont●…nns . ibid. Selden . ibid. id . ibid. c. 21. Zuerius Boxhorn . Apolog pro navigat . Hollandor . Thus the Hanse Towns by a perpetual League with Woldemar K. of Denmark , though , they had the Liberty to fish in the Sea near Schoneland ; yet for every last of Herrings brought on shore , they paid 10 d. in the money of Schoneland ; and every vessel la●…en with herrings was to pay 11 s. for its passage thorough the Sound . A. D. ●…370 . Ioan. Angelius de rebusp . hans●…at . part . 3. c. 24. Parlam . 4. Jacob. R 6. c. 60. Parlam . 6. ejusdem c. 86. Iacob 6. p. 15. c. 237. Gul. Welwodus de dominio maris . c. 3. In a Treaty betwixt Mary Q. of Hungary , Regent of Burgundy for Charles V. and the Tutors of Mary Q. of Scotland : and renewed by Iames VI. 15●…4 . The whole Treaty is rela●…ed by Peter Borre l. 30. Statut. Hibernic . 5. Edw. 4. c. 6. Sir ●…ohn Boroughs of the Soveraignty of the Seas . & Gerard. Malins Lex mer●…at . 〈◊〉 . 35. Rot Franc. 5. Hen. 4. Sept. 29. Selden . mare claus . l. 2. c 21 Sir Iohn Boroughs of the Soveraignty of the Sea. Rot. Franc. 33 Hen. 6. Membrum . 9. & 14. Selden . mare claus . l. 2. c. 21. So in the Intercursus magnus , it is said that the Fi●…hermen of both parties shall fish without License , or impediment . Tha●… is , reddendo singul●… singulis , the Dutch without License , the English without impediment or molestation : 〈◊〉 on the English did not use to fish upon the Flemmish coast ; but both upon the English. Sir Io●… Borought Rot. Eran. 8●… . 4. This is averted by Secretary Naunton in al e●…ter to Sir Dudley Carleton , Dec. 2. , 1618. printed with the English Selden as also by Sir Iohn Borough●… , Gerard. Malines Lex Mercator . part . 1 , c. 35. Rot patent . 23. Ed. 1. Membr . 5. Seld. mare claus . l. 2. c. 21. id . ibid. Sir Iohn Boroughs of the Soveraignty of the Sea. What this Duke was I know not●… but Sir Iohn Boroughs do●…h justifie the Re●…ord . Intercursus magnus c. 14. edit . per Zuer . Boxhorn . cum Apologiâ pro navigat . Holland . Everard . Reidanus Annal. Belg. l. 1●… . ad An 1598 In the year 1596. when a League was made betwixt the Queen , France , and the Dutch : the Q. refused to admit the Dutch as a third party , but rather to be comp●…ed under her ; as their Protectress : But the K. of France would treat with , and comprehend them as a Free people . id . ibid. l. 12. A. D. 1596. Card. Bentivogli●… History of Flanders , part . 3. l. 8. This is expressed in the first Article of that League . This same argument would exclude them from the League of 1551. made with Mary Q. of Hungary in behalf of Charles V. had the●…e been any thing of the fishing therein : which yet is never averred by the Dutch in any Writing or Memorial . Nam ut subtiliter non sit ista Reip. mutatio : tanta est alteratio tamen , ut nec nomen maneat , nec eadem dici Respublica possit . Alberic . Gentilis de jure belli Commentat . 3 p. 206. Florentino duci ambienti ex jure veteru Reipublicae Florentinae praecedentiam supra Ferratiensem ducem ju●…isconsulti maximi abjudicârunt litem , quòd Status Dueis non esset idem ac Reipublicae . Novus status est , si de populari mutetur in Monarchicum [ & vice versâ ] & tum nec subrogatum tenet jus ejus in cujus venit locum : quum sit diversae naturae . — Nomina quae speciem significant , si mutentur , speciem mutant . Si nomen Regni mutetur in duca●… nomen , extinguitur Regnum . Albericus Gentilis in disput . 2. de Unione Regnotum Britanniae . Confirm . jure Civili . Nam L. M●…le agitur . C. de praescriptione 30 annorum , sic dicitur . Malè agitur cum dominis praediorum , si tanta precariò possidentibus praerogativa defertur , ut ●…as post 40 annorum spatia qualibet ratione decursa inquietare non liceat . Vide L. Lessium de justitia . l. 2. c. 6. dub . 2. Lud. Molina de justitiâ , ●…act . 2. disp . 62. Selden . mare claus . l. 2. c. 21. id ibid. Sir Iohn Boroughs of the Soveraignty of the Sea , doth rec●…e the Rocord at large . Sir Iohn Boroughs of the Soveraignty of the Sea. Gerard. Malines Lex mercatoria . part . 1 c. 35. Ioan. Loccenius de jure maritimo . l. 2. c 〈◊〉 . Sect 2. Recessus Holm●… de an . 1643. art . ult . Absque venia Magistratús pr●…ectique port●… Regis directione piscatio in pub●…ico non est permissa , jure po●…s Suedico Ca●…oli octavi , Art. 14. & 25. c. 29. Sect. 1. de aedif . LL. prov . Su●… . ●…ante Locenio , ibid. Sect. 3. Joan. Botero . l b. 1. Europ . p. 5. Joan. Palatius de dominio matis . l. 1. c. 13. Sir. Iohn Boroughs of the Soveraignty of the Sea. Qui suo privilegio a●…titur . illud amuttit . Jo. Marquerdus de jure commerc . l. 4. c. 3 See Secretary N●…nton's Letter to Sir Dudley Carlton . Ian. 21. 1618. at the end of the English Selden . Wel●…ood's maritime Laws , Tit. 27. Sir Iohn Boroughs of the Soveraignty of the Sea. Fe●…us in c. novit . de judic . n. 8. vers . 2. & aliis passibus ex Are●…no & secundùm Innocentium 〈◊〉 , Quod si privilegium concessum non subdi●… , ex post . facto eno●…er laedat concedentem , praeter ejus intentionem , resolvatur tale privilegium ipso jure , & possit revocati , allegans textum . in c. suggestum . de decimis . quib . ad . l. Sejo . 10. Sect. penult . ff de a●…nu . leg . & l. fistulas . 78. Sect. frumenta . 3 de contrah . empt . Faciliùs revocatur privilegium juris dictionum . & Rega●…m , si enormiter postmocum laedit . Io. Marquardus de jure commerc . l. 4. c. 3 Sect. 58. Sir Iohn Boroughs . Zuerius B●…horn . Apolog. pro navigat . Hollander . Io. Isac . Pontanus discuss . Histor. l. 1. c. 14. Dr. Iohn Dei's Brittish Monarchy , pag. 23. W. Wel●…ood of Maritime Laws . Because the injuries which the English Merchants sustained as Amboyna , have been the subject of much con●…tion betwixt our Nation and that of the United Provinces , and because the irregular proceedings , barbarous torments , and Death practised and inflicted upon the English factory there , were things resented by K. James , remonstrated against by K. Charles I. justified by the Dutch , and revenged by the pretended Parliament in the war 1652. Yet so as that They ●…ld not cons●… to any peace , except they which still survived , and were acting and assisting thereat . should be prosecuted by due course of Justice : I have thought fit to adde the Relation of what those Innocent persius suffered , What the Dutch did to the Actors of that bloody Tragedy , and what Cromwel connived at in his dear friends the Province of Holland . See the Preface to the defense of the East-India Company against the Dutch Remonstrance . Printed at London 1632. MSS. Comment . So Mr. Saint Iohns saith in his Speech to them . MSS. Comment . 
A52346	----	An embassy from the East-India Company of the United Provinces, to the Grand Tartar Cham, Emperor of China deliver'd by their excellencies, Peter de Goyer and Jacob de Keyzer, at his imperial city of Peking : wherein the cities, towns, villages, ports, rivers, &c. in their passages from Canton to Peking are ingeniously describ'd / by Mr. John Nieuhoff ... ; also an epistle of Father John Adams their antagonist, concerning the whole negotiation ; with an appendix of several remarks taken out of Father Athanasius Kircher ; English'd, and set forth with their several sculptures, by John Ogilby Esq. ... Gezantschap der Neerlandtsche Oost-Indische Compagnie aan den grooten Tartarischen Cham, den tegenwoordigen keizer van China. English Nieuhof, Johannes, 1618-1672. 1673 Approx. 1452 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 238 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A52346 Wing N1153 ESTC R3880 12268734 ocm 12268734 58152 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A52346) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58152) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 612:5) An embassy from the East-India Company of the United Provinces, to the Grand Tartar Cham, Emperor of China deliver'd by their excellencies, Peter de Goyer and Jacob de Keyzer, at his imperial city of Peking : wherein the cities, towns, villages, ports, rivers, &c. in their passages from Canton to Peking are ingeniously describ'd / by Mr. John Nieuhoff ... ; also an epistle of Father John Adams their antagonist, concerning the whole negotiation ; with an appendix of several remarks taken out of Father Athanasius Kircher ; English'd, and set forth with their several sculptures, by John Ogilby Esq. ... Gezantschap der Neerlandtsche Oost-Indische Compagnie aan den grooten Tartarischen Cham, den tegenwoordigen keizer van China. English Nieuhof, Johannes, 1618-1672. Goyer, Pieter de. Keizer, Jacob de. Kircher, Athanasius, 1602-1680. China monumentis. Selections. English. Ogilby, John, 1600-1676. Schall von Bell, Johann Adam, 1592?-1666. Nederlandsche Oost-Indische Compagnie. The second edition. [4], 431 p., 20 leaves of plates : ill., double map, plans (1 double) Printed by the Author at his house in White-Friers, London : 1673. Added t.p. engraved. Translation of: Gezantschap der Neerlandtsche Oost-Indische Compagnie aan den grooten Tartarischen Cham, den tegenwoordigen keizer van China. Reproduction of original in Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Nederlandsche Oost-Indische Compagnie. China -- Description and travel. Netherlands -- Commerce -- China. China -- Commerce -- Netherlands. 2003-09 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN EMBASSY Sent by the EAST-INDIA Company of the UNITED PROVINCES to the GRAND TARTAR CHAM or EMPEROVR of CHINA . Delivered at Pekin by Peter de Goyer and Iacob de Keyzer A o 1655. W. Heller fecit . 1655. AN EMBASSY FROM THE East-India Company OF THE UNITED PROVINCES , TO THE Grand Tartar Cham EMPEROR OF CHINA , Deliver'd by Their Excellencies PETER de GOYER and IACOB de KEYZER , At His Imperial City of PEKING WHEREIN The Cities , Towns , Villages , Ports , Rivers , &c. In their Passages from CANTON to PEKING , Are Ingeniously Describ'd , By M r IOHN NIEVHOFF , Steward to the AMBASSADORS . ALSO An Epistle of Father IOHN ADAMS their Antagonist , Concerning the Whole Negotiation . With an APPENDIX of several REMARKS taken out of Father ATHANASIUS KIRCHER . English'd , and set forth with their several Sculptures , By IOHN OGILBY Esq His MAIESTIES Cosmographer , Geographick Printer , and Master of the Revels in the KINGDOM of IRELAND . The Second Edition . LONDON , Printed by the Author at his House in White-Friers . M.DC.LXXIII . A Description of CHINA Taken by the Author M. Iohn Neuhoff in his Iourneys with the Batavian Ambassadours , from Canton to the Emperours Court at Peking . map of China AN Exact Relation OF THE EMBASSY SENT BY THE East-India Company OF THE UNITED PROVINCES TO THE GRAND TARTAR CHAM , OR Emperor of China , Delivered at PEKING the Imperial City , &c. THE Lacedaemonians were a People , who by their Laws and Customs were strictly prohibited from Travelling out of their own Countrey , lest so degenerating in Manners , ( as they supposed ) they might fall into a more loose and irregular course of Life , and by the acquaintance of the various Modes of several forein Nations , slight the strictness of their own severer Establishments . Neither would they permit that any Strangers should reside amongst them , lest they by Conversation should be imbu'd with their Novelties and Opinions . Which more to strengthen , What Citizen soever that did not Educate his Children according to their own setled Laws , was immediately pronounced incapable of the Priviledges belonging to his Countrey . So great a love had this Nation to their native Soil , and such the aversion engraffed in them from their very Cradles to forein Parts , that a Youth onely once asking the Way to Pilea , by order of the Magistracy suffer'd condign Punishment presently upon the Spot . But these severer ways and starch'd Formalities were , both by the other Greeks and the Romans , utterly exploded , who knowing better things , readily indulged Licence to Travel where they might best improve their Wealth , Literature , or Observation . And also we find by their most ancient and accurate Writers , that they neither spared Cost , Study , nor Pains , to be replenished with remote and transmarine Imbellishments , both of Arts , Science , and Industry . When the Emperor Trajan , after the Parthian War , busied himself in a Philosophical Inquisition concerning the Wonders of the Deep , and occult Nature of the Ocean , a sudden Storm happening , hurried him from Coasting far into the Offin , where he beheld a Fleet standing in for India ; whereof being inform'd , he fetching a deep Sigh , said , Ah that I were young again , and could resume my former vigour , then would I visit those distant Regions , and penetrate the Avenues of the Oriental World. King Mithridates , who after a long Contest with the Romans , having resetled himself in his Throne , resolved not onely upon the well managing of the Affairs at home , but the enlarging his Dominions abroad ; whereupon he made himself Master ( of which not any Prince had done before ) of the neighboring Scythians , who had never till then been absolutely subdu'd . This great Work finish'd , and so mighty a Nation brought under , he diverted himself to Travel , not onely to make a superficial view of Cities and Situations , Vulgarities and various Humors adherent to several Nations , but also of their Scolastick Knowledge , and Politick Governments : on which account he pass'd through all Pontus , Cappadocia , and most Parts of Asia . Tacitus , the famous Roman Historian , enumerating the many Vertues of Germanicus , says , That he , greedy of Knowledge , especially of forein Transactions , made his Tour through Greece , Thrace , Asia , and Armenia : but thus much not satisfying the Curiosity of this Prince , he Voyaged into Aegypt , under pretence of setling the Government of that Kingdom , but rather of having a visual Speculation of the Antiquities reported to be there . Democritus no less sollicitous of making search beyond his own Home , after the Death of his Father Damasippus , parted with a no unplentiful Patrimony for a scarce considerable Sum , to furnish out the Expences of his outward-bound Travels in quest of Science ; he first address'd himself to the Aegyptian Priests , next the Chaldaeans , after to the Gymnosophists in India , from whose Magazines , and the then Fountains of Learning , he returned rich , being Freighted with a full Cargo both of Divine and Moral Principles . Let Plato , Prince of Philosophers , stand for all , who in like manner penetrated the Bowels of Aegypt , and other more distant Countreys , returning as plentifully furnished with their several Observations an Acquirements . Inclinations no less vigorous have of late been observed in Europe , but with more success ; who not being bounded by Herculean Bars , pass'd so far through the ( till then ) unmeasured Atlantick , that they lighted upon a new World , a flourishing Hesperides , Regions whose Sands were Gold , Earth Plate , and Rivers Silver , a Paradice extended to the Arctick and Antarctick Circles , with several other Countreys and Islands , that reach almost the utmost latitude of either Poles , out-shining all the Fables of Antiquity , and boldest Tales of their Poetick Dreams ; so that the Ancients are not to stand in competition with our modern Discoverers , who found out in less than one Century , more than they in their many thousand years . Whilst I contemplated the laudable Actions and great Enterprises of famous Navigators , I conceiv'd my self oblig'd to put in my Mite , and not to conceal some special Remarks , being taken by me with no small Care and Pains , in a Countrey as little known to Europe as any . After my Return from the West-Indies , where I had sometime remained , my Occasions invited me from Home ( a contrary Course ) to the East-Indies ; where , not long after my arrival at Batavia , it was order'd by the General Maatzuyker , and the Honorable Council then residing there , to send Peter de Goyer , and Iacob Keysar as Ambassadors , with Credentials , and a considerable Train of Attendants , to Peking in China , to the Grand Cham of Tartary , the now Emperor of China , impowering to Negotiate concerning a free and mutual Commerce with them in his Kingdoms and Territories . Whereupon receiving also Commands to attend this Embassy , I had thrown into my hands ( as I conceived ) fit opportunity to make a more exact Discovery of the Genius and Manners of the People , and Customs of the Place , and Countreys supposed by all Geographers to be the richest in the World , and where any Stranger formerly durst never attempt . And herein ( without breach of Modesty ) I dare boldly affirm , that nothing considerable slipt my observation relating to my Design , and that in taking accurate Maps and Sketches , not onely of the Countreys and Towns , but also of Beasts , Birds , Fishes , and Plants , and other Rarities never divulged ( as I am informed ) heretofore . But now to remove some Obstructions , and to clear the way , that Posterity may not be bereav'd of the Fruit of these my Endeavors , I find my self highly necessitated to relate what passed in this Undertaking , with as much candour and brevity as the Work may possibly require . But before I engage my self , it seems also not amiss to set forth briefly the Division of the universal Globe , and likewise the Etymology or Derivation of the word China , the Condition of the Soil , and the Extent thereof , and lastly the ten Provinces of the fifteen into which that County divides it self , and the Towns and Cities through which we did not pass . The Terraqueous Globe comprehending Sea and Land , Rivers and Lakes , stands divided by modern Geographers into two Semi-Orbs , viz. the Old and New World : The Old contains Europe , Asia , and Africa ; the New , America , not much less in Extent to all those vast Regions discovered before ; named so from Americus Vesputius a Florentine , but indeed first found out by Christopher Columbus a Genoese , furnished out for so great an Expedition by Ferdinand and Isabel King and Queen of Castile and Aragon , in the Year 1492. But five years after Americus Voyaging , made his Approaches higher into those unknown Confines , and so got by a lucky Hit , or something in his Name , the Honor of Denomination of the Moiety of the World from the prime Discoverer , to whom so great a Glory belonged : since vulgarly called The West-Indies , not improperly , the East being by Sea found by us about the same time . Under our new World may also be comprised those vast Southern Coasts and Straights of Magellan , first lighted on by Ferdinandus Magellanus in the Year 1520. in his Circumnavigation of the Universe ; which forty five years after Sir Francis Drake , and next Sir Thomas Bendish , Englishmen , made a farther Inspection into ; and in the Year 1600. Oliver van Noord a Hollander pass'd ; but of later years a Spaniard , Ferdinand de Quier , out-shot them all by a more ample Discovery than all the former . Asia ( not to make mention of any other Divisions of the World , being impertinent to the following Discourse ) stands bounded on the North by the Tartarick Sea , on the East with the great Indian Ocean called Eous , and on the South with the same ; on the West with the Arabian Gulph , and the Slip of Land situated betwixt this Gulph and the Mediterranean Sea ; the Extent of which from the Hellespont as far as Mallassa , the utmost Town of Traffick in India , consists of 1300 Dutch Miles ; the breadth from the Arabian Gulph to the Cape of Tabin 1220 Dutch Miles . All Asia , which the Ancients divide into Asia the Great , and Asia the Less , modern Computors part into five Divisions ; Persia , the Turkish Empire , India , ( to which they cast in the adjacent Isles ) Tartary , and China . What concerns the Name of China , or the farther part of Asia , much Time and Pains have been spent and taken by several Historians both old and new , as also by the Natives of the Countrey and Foreiners , to give the true Derivation thereof , and the several Names by which China has been formerly call'd , to whom I shall refer my self to satisfie the curiosity of the Reader in this particular . That these are the People whom Ptolemy calls Chineses , both the Constitution of the Countrey , and the Name by which it is known at this time , may suffice to prove the truth thereof : for that which in Spanish is writ China , in Italian is called Cina , in High-Dutch Tschina , and in Low , Dutch and Latin , Sina . The difference in the pronunciation of the word China and Sina betwixt us and the Spaniards is not much ; but in regard it falls somewhat hard to those People to pronounce the Ch , they therefore make use of the Greek Letter χ. The Tartars call this Kingdom Catay , and sometimes Mangin ; but this Name rather denotes the Inhabitants themselves then the Countrey : for Mangin signifies in their Language a wild and unciviliz'd People ; and with this word the Tartars often deride the Chineses . This Countrey was likewise formerly called Catay by Marcus Panwelz a Venetian , who was the first Discoverer thereof in part . But the most known Name by which that Kingdom is call'd at present by those of Europe , is China . The reason why that Kingdom has been called by so many several Names , may be supposed to be this , from an ancient Custom observed amongst them , That whosoever gets the Sovereignty over them , Presents the Kingdom with a new Name according to his pleasure . Amongst the rest we read , that formerly this farther part of Asia , or China , was called Thau , Yu , Tha , Sciam , Cheu , as also Han , Thau , which signifies Boundless broad ; Yu , Rest ; Tha , Great ; Sciam , Curious ; Cheu , Perfect ; Han , The Milky-Way . Long before the Conquest of China by the Tartars in their last Invasion , and the Deposing of the Emperor of China , ( viz. when the Sovereignty of the Kingdom was in the Family of Ciu ) China was called by the Chineses , Min , which signifies Perspicuity or Brightness . Afterwards they added to the word Min the syllable Ta , and called it then Tamin , or ( as some write ) Taming , which signifies The Kingdom of great Brightness . For above 300 years this Kingdom bore the Name of Tai●jven , and at this time is called by the Tartars , who possess the Kingdom under the Great Cham , Taicing . But though this Kingdom of China doth often change its Lord and Name , the Chineses however have Time out of mind called it by two other particular Names , as Chungchoa , and Chungque ; the first whereof signifies The Middle Kingdom , and the other The Middle Garden . The reason why the Chineses gave their Kingdom these Names , may be suppos'd to be this ; in regard that formerly they did verily believe that the Heaven was round , the Earth four-square , and in the middle Point thereof lay their Kingdom . Wherefore when they first saw the Maps of Europe , they took it very ill that their Kingdom was not placed in the middle , but in the farther part of the East . And therefore when Matthias Riccius a Iesuit , had in China made a Map of the whole World , he so ordered his Adulation , that the Kingdom of China fell to be in the middle . But most of the Chineses do now acknowledge this their great Error , and blush , convinc'd of so much Ignorance . And though the Chineses themselves have thus called their Kingdom by several Names ( according as the Family which Govern'd over them hapned to change ) yet their Neighbors that live upon the Confines take no notice of their Alterations , neither follow the Chineses therein ; for those of Couchenchina and Siam , call this Kingdom Cin ; the Islanders of Iapan , Than ; the Tartars , Han ; and the Turks , Saraceners ; and other Western People , Cataium . Some conceive that this Name is originally from Sioni , in respect Sina in their Language signifies A most brave and famous Countrey . Others opposing , will have this Kingdom to derive its Name from the Inhabitants of the City Chincheu , because these People drive onely a constant Trade by Sea to most Places of Asia ; so that the Portugueses and Indians , by leaving out the same Letters of the word Chincheu , might easily give it the Name of China . But those are in a very great Error , that will have the word China to be derived from a certain word Cinch , which by the Chineses is very much us'd . The falseness of this Assertion will clearly appear from hence , in that the Chineses , who Trade with the Indians or Portugueses to those Places , and go with their Ships to India , us'd on the score of Civility and kind Respect , to Greet each other in their Mothers Tongue , not with the Name of Cinch , but Sia . Now that which appears to me to be a most probable Truth amongst the various Opinions of Writers , is that which the Iesuit Martinus Martinii ( a Man of great Learning and Skill in the Antiquities of China ) has asserted in the sixth Book of his History of China ; the words whereof are as follow : I shall not ( says he ) let this pass unmention'd , which seems to me most likely , That not onely by the Indians , but also by Strangers , the Name China took rise and original from the Generation , Family , or Branch of Cina , who Govern'd in China in the 246. Year before the Birth of Christ : So that we ought not to call it China , but rather The Kingdom of Sinen or Cinen : for in the time of those Kings which proceeded from this Branch , the Name of Siners was first made known by Strangers , and especially by the Indians . By the Indians the Name of China afterwards came into use , and was followed by the Portugueses after the Conquest of India : for this Family of Cina Govern'd over the greatest part of the Siners , who lived toward the West , and continually had Wars with Foreiners : When afterwards the Court or Seat of the Kingdom was Planted there , received the Name of The Kingdom of China . This Family of Cina being risen to the highest pitch of all Prosperity , prov'd after a great Invader of others Territories ; insomuch that it seems no wonder that Strangers and remote Nations had the Name of Cina so frequent among them . And though the Sineses call this farther part of Asia or Cina by several Names , according to the Governing Families that happen to change , yet however Foreiners do reserve the first Name which they heard . And this is my Opinion concerning the Original of the Name Sina ; and according to this Assertion , the first Letter of the word ought to be writ , not with an S but with a C. All China was formerly divided by the Chinese Emperor Xunus into 12 Provinces ; afterwards the Emperor Yva , who took upon him the Government after the Death of Xinus , about 260 years before the Incarnation of our Saviour , reduced all China into nine Provinces , which onely at that time comprehended the Northern Parts of China , and had for their Confines the River Kiang . But after that they had Conquer'd the Southern Parts by degrees , and somewhat Civiliz'd the Inhabitants , the whole Kingdom of China was divided into 15 Provinces : Amongst these also they reckon the Province of Leaotung , which is situated on the West of Peking , where the great Wall begins , and the Hanging-Island of Corea ; both which pay Tribute to the Emperor . There are several other Islands beside , which pay also Tribute : amongst which the Island Haman is the chiefest , lying in the Sea over against the Province of Quangsi , Among the Islands which are Tributary to this Kingdom , is also accounted the Island Formosa , which the Chineses call Lieukieu , and situated over against the Province of Foken ; and also the Island Cheuxan , over against the Province of Chekiang , a very famous Place for Trading . But of this more at large hereafter . Six of the 15 Provinces verge upon the Sea , as Peking , Xantung , Kiangnan or Nanking , Cheaiang , Foking , and Quantung . From hence toward the North lie the Midland Countries , as Quangsi , Kiangsi , Huquang , Honan , and Xansi ; and toward the West the other four , Xensi , Sucheu , Queicheu , and Iunnan . Lastly , this Empire which comprehends 15 Kingdoms , is also divided into the South and North-China : South-China the Tartars call The Kingdom of Mangin , and North-China , The Kingdom of Catay . In the first are nine Kingdoms , and in the last six , or eight , if you will reckon amongst them the Kingdom of Leaotung , and the Hanging-Island of Corea . By what has been already said , it doth clearly appear how far those are mistaken , who write of another Empire beyond China , which they call Catay ; as likewise of several Towns , as Quinsey , Cambalu , and many other Fictions ; whereas in truth , beyond the great Wall no other People live but Tartars , who have no fixed Abodes , but wander up and down the Countries in Wagons , and so travel from Place to Place , as may be found at large in the Writings of those who have sufficiently confuted this great Error and Mistake , as Virgantius , and Martinus Martinii , in his Atlas of China . Amongst the rest , the Iesuits have likewise found by experience , that beyond the Empire of China no Monarchy of Catay is to be found ; insomuch that the same People whom we call Chineses , are by the Persians call'd Cataians . This same Mistake has been likewise sufficiently and Learnedly confuted with undeniable Arguments , by the most Learned Iacob Gool , a Person of extraordinary Knowledge in all Arts of Literature , and especially in the Oriental Languages , and at present Arabick Professor in the University of Leyden in his Appendix to the Atlas of China . The Kingdom of China is so inclos'd with several Islands , and on the East and South with Seas , that it seems almost to be four-square , onely two great Mountains thrust themselves out toward the Sea , which in the Chinese Language are called Tung . The one lies by the Town of Ningpo , from whence you may Sail in 40 hours to the Island of Iapan : the other great Hill is in the Province of Xantung , near to the Town of Tengoheu . China , situated in the farthest part of Asia , borders toward the East , South , and West , upon the great Indian Sea , and is call'd Tung by the Chineses , which signifies Easterly . And on the North it is separated from the Kingdoms of Ninche and Nicolhan , by that Famous Wall which was made by those of China against the Invasion of the Tartars . Higher up toward the North it has for Frontiers the Kingdom of Taniju , and a Wilderness call'd Samo , which separates the North side of this China from the Kingdoms of Samahan and Cascar . Upon the other Provinces situated toward the South , joyn the Kingdoms of Prester-Iohn , Geo , ( which by the Chineses are call'd by one common Name Sifan ) as also Tibet , Laos , and Mien . Likewise China reaches as far as Brangale , and to some part of Tartary , and the Mountains of Damascus , which separates it from Tartary and India . The furthest Extent of China ( taken in the breadth ) begins in the South upon the Island Hainan , which lies in 18 Degrees Northern Latitude : from thence it reaches toward the North to 42 Degrees ; insomuch that China in the breadth extends to 22 Degrees , that is , 330 Dutch Leagues . It s length begins in the Province of Iuunan , at 120 Degrees , and ends in the East at the Mountain of the Town Ningpo , call'd by the Portugueses , Nampo , at 132 Degrees : So that this Part consists of 450 Leagues in Longitude . China is not a little secure in regard of the adjacent Kingdoms , and the natural and strong Forts whereby this Kings Realm stands so intirely protected against all violence from without , that the like is hardly to be seen elsewhere ; neither are there any Avenues found leading to this Monarchy , insomuch that it is so well provided and guarded , that it seems to be a World within it self , and separated from all the rest , as well toward the South as East ; and where the Sea borders , it hath so many Islands , Banks , Flats , and blind Rocks , that it is altogether unsafe to approach China on the side with any great Ships of Men of War. On the West , and somewhat toward the South , lie the Woods and Hills of Tamessus , which are so thick and high , that it is altogether unpenetrable on that side , and which separate China from the next bordering Asia , and the lesser neighboring Kingdoms ; all which adds to the Defence and Protection of this Empire . Toward the North and West it is also sufficiently secur'd against all Invasions by the Sandy and dry Flats of Samo , which endanger all Vessels that attempt any Landing in those Parts . Lastly , this Kingdom has toward the North a great Wall , which the Family and Branch of Cina built against the Invasion of the Tartars 215 Years before the Birth of Christ ; but in what condition this Wall is at present , and how far it extends , we shall treat at large in the Description of the Province of Peking . In respect the Sovereignty over the fifteen Kingdoms of this China belongs at present to a Monarch , the Great Cham of Tartary , I shall give you an Account of the number of all the great and little Cities situated in all these Dominions . First of all , they sum up in this whole Empire 145 Capital Cities , which out-shine the rest both in Greatness and Glory . Under the Command of this Emperor are 1331 small Cities , amongst which 148 may be compared , in Magnificence , Beauty , and People , with the chief Cities . Beside these , there are 32 great Cities more , which are not subject to any other , yet they must not bear the Name of Capital , though they Command over 36 small Cities . Beside all these , there are 3 Cities more , for the Officers and Commanders of the Militia to dwell in . The Forts and Castles are 159. beside which 17 great Garison Cities , and 66 small Garison Towns , which are never without full Companies , and of Soldiers , who are permitted to inhabit promiscuously amongst the Burgers . There is no distinguishing by the greatness and largeness of the Cities , the one from the other ; for some of the small ones exceed some others of the great and prime Cities , both in Largeness , Wealth , and People : but according to the Worth and Dignity of the Governors , and the Priviledges of the Place , she bears the Precedency , and is reckon'd amongst the chief Cities . No Place must presume to take up the Name of a City , but what is Wall'd in ; for every inferior Town or Situation subjects to the next adjacent Capital City . Most of the Cities in China are built after one fashion and form , commonly four-square , with broad and high Walls , adorn'd with quadruple Towers , placed at an equal distance ; round about which runs a deep Moat , and that also is surrounded with a Mud or Earthen Wall. Each City has a double Gate , and two double Doors , whereof the first stands directly over against the second , that there is no seeing through the last , though you stand in the first : Betwixt these two Gates opens most commonly a large Court , where they Discipline their Militia : Upon the Gates are likewise built great Watch-Towers , where the Soldiers keep Night-Sentinel . Most of the Cities have great Suburbs belonging to them , which are as full of People as within the Wall. Without the Battlements each Metropolis hath a delightful Plain , curiously adorned with Towers , Trees , and other Embellishments , most pleasant to the Eye . The Country every where swarms with People , so that wheresoever you Travel , you shall meet continually with Crowds of Men , Women , and Children . As now these 15 Kingdoms seem not onely to exceed all other Parts of the World , for the number of most rare Edifices and rich Cities , so they are likewise no less abounding in People : for the most populous Country of all Europe stands not in competition with this . Those that will take the pains to look into the Chinese Pole or Register-Books , wherein is exactly set down the number of the People of each Province ( except those of the Royal Family ) will find that it amounts to the number of 58 Millions , 9 hundred and 40 thousand , 2 hundred and 84 Persons : Neither need you wonder which way this can be made out ; for every Master of a Family is oblig'd upon a great Penalty to hang out a little Board over his Door , upon which he must set down the number of his Houshold , and their Condition , &c. And to prevent all Fraud , one is appointed over every tenth House , whom they call Titang , which signifies the Tenth-man , or Tyther : His Office consists in taking an Account of the number of the Persons upon the Board ; and if the Master of the Family fail to make that known truly , he is to acquaint the Governor of the City with the Abuse . Having spoken thus much of the Situation , Division , and Extent of China ; I shall add in short what these fifteen Provinces pay annually in Taxes one with another ; as also how many Capital , great , little , and Garison Cities are in each of the Ten ; and lastly , what each Province , Division , or Shire , disburseth yearly in Taxes to the Emperor of China . No Man possesses a Foot of Land in all this Empire , without paying to the Emperor something out of it ; so that we need not wonder , that over and above the common Expences which are made upon the account of petty Kings , Vice-Roys , and Military Officers , there are more then threescore Millions of Crowns brought yearly into the Emperors Coffers , The whole Sum amounts to 150 Millions of Crowns , whereof he cannot dispose as he pleaseth , but the Money is brought into the Treasury ; and if the King at any time desires a Supply , in writing to the Treasurer he is not to deny the payment of it . The Provinces bring in yearly in Taxes 32 Millions 2 hundred 7 thousand 4 hundred and 47 Bags of Rice , and one Bag is enough to serve 100 Men for one day ; 40 hundred 9 thousand 9 hundred 49 Pounds of Raw Silk , 71 hundred 2 thousand 4 hundred and 36 Rowls of Cloth made of Hemp , 36 thousand 7 hundred and 70 Bales of Cottons , 1 hundred 91 thousand 7 hundred and 30 Rowls of wrought Silk . But the City of Hucheu buys off this Tax yearly for the Sum of 500 thousand Crowns . The Provinces bring in likewise 1 Million 7 hundred 94 thousand 2 hundred and 61 Weight of Salt , each Weight is to be reckon'd at 1 hundred 24 Pounds , amounting in all to 1 hundred 87 Millions 6 hundred 88 thousand 3 hundred 64 Pounds ; 32 Millions 4 hundred 18 thousand 6 hundred 27 Trusses of Hay and Straw for the Kings Stables , beside all other Taxes . The other ten Provinces of China I did not see in my Iourney , yet however I shall give you an Account of the Taxes which the great and lesser Cities thereof pay yearly to the Emperor ; their Names are these : Zansi , the second Province of the fifteen , Xensi the third , Honan the fifth , Sucheu the sixth - Huquang the seventh , Chekiang the tenth , Fokien the eleventh , Quangsi the thirteenth , Quicheu the fourteenth , and Immam the fifteenth . The second Kingdom of Zansi . THis Province lies Westward of Peking , and is neither so large nor populous , but more Fruitful , and of more Antiquity , because ( if credit may be given to the Historians of China ) the Chineses derive from hence their first Rise and Original . On the North this Province has for Confines the Great Wall , which reaches from East to West through the whole Country ; behind which lies the Kingdom of Tamyn , and the Sandy Wilderness of Samo . The West side of this Province lies upon the Yellow River , which runs from North to South , and is separated by the same from the Province of Xensi . This Province produces the sweetest and fairest Grapes of all Asia ; but the Chineses make no Wine of them , but onely dry them , and so bring them to the Market through all China . In this Country of Zansi ( which is very remarkable and worthy of observation ) are through the whole Country great store of Fire-Wells , even in the same manner as the Water-Wells are in Europe , which they use for the dressing of Meat after this manner : the Mouth of the Well is stopped very close , and onely a place left open to set the Pot upon , by which means the Pot boyls without any trouble . This Province likewise produces good store of Coal , which they dig out of the Hills , as in England , and at Luyk in the Netherlands , which serves the Inhabitants for Fewel , who likewise use Stoves in their Houses , made after the manner of those in Holland . In this Country of Zansi are 5 Capital Cities , 92 small Cities , and several Forts . The 5 Capital Cities are Taiyuen , Pingiaen , Taitung , Lugan , and Fuencheu . 1. Taiyuen Commands over 20 Cities , Taiyuen , Tayven , Iucu , Taco , Ki , Sinkin , Congyven , Ciaoching , Venxui , Loping , Che , Tingsiang , Tai , Utai , Kiechi , Cofan , Fan , Hing , Paote , and Hiang . 2. Pingiaen Commands over 31 Cities , as Pingyaen , Siangling , Hungtung , Feuxan , Chaoching , Taiping , Yoiang , Ieching , Kioiao , Fuensi , Pu , Lincin , Yungho , Yxi , Vanciuen , Hocin , Kiai , Ganye , Hia , Venhi , Pinglo , Iuiching , Kiang , Yuenkio , Ho , Kie , Hiangning , Cie , Taning , Xeleu , and Yangho . Among these , Pu , Kiai , Ho , Kie , and Cie , are the chiefest . 3. Tai●ung Commands over 11 Cities , Taitung , Hoaigien , Hoenyuen , Ing , Xanin , So , Maye , Guei , Quangling , Quangchang , and Lingkieu : whereof Ing , So , and Guei , are the chiefest . 4. Lugan Commands over eight Cities , Lugan , Caeneu , Timlieu , Siangheng , Luching , H●quan , Liching , and Pingxun . 5. Fuencheu Commands likewise over eight Cities , Fuencheu , Hiaoy , Pingiao , Kiakieu , Ning●iang , Lingxa , Inugning , and Lin. Beside these great Cities there are three other Corporations in this City , as Sin , Laao , and Ca. These Towns are not much inferior to the Cities , and so esteem'd by the Chineses ; but yet they are not preferred to that Dignity of the Cities , though they have a Command over some lesser Towns. For the safety of the Ways , aud defence of the great Wall , there are 14 strong Forts in this Country , which are surrounded with strong Walls , their Names are these ; Gueiguen , Ieuguei , Coguei , Maye , Vanglin , Ianghon , Caoxon , Tienching , Chinlu , Cuigyuen , Pinglin , Chungtun , Geutung , and Tungxing . The Pole or Register-Book of this Province reckons five hundred eighty nine tho●sand nine hundred fifty nine Families , and five hundred eighty four thousand fifteen Fighting Men. That which this Country pays in Taxes yearly to the Emperor , consists of twenty two hundred seventy four thousand and twenty two Bags of Rice , fifty Pounds of fine Linnen , four thousand seven hundred and seventy Silk-Stuffs , four hundred and twenty thousand Weight of Salt , and thirty five hundred forty four thousand eight hundred and fifty Bundles of Hay , beside several other Taxes . The third Kingdom of Xensi . AMongst the Northern Dominions is this Xensi , which is very great , chiefly situated toward the West in 30 Degrees , and borders upon the Kingdoms of Prester-Iohn , Casker , and Tibet , which are call'd by one Name in the Chinese Tongue , Sifan . Westward the Borders extend beyond the Tartar Kingdom of Taniju ; betwixt which and this Countrey , the Great Wall and some Forts make a separation , which doth not run through all this Country but onely to the side of the Yellow River . The remaining part of this Country situated on the other Bank of the River , has no Wall for its defence , but dry and barren Sand-fields , and the Yellow River , and sufficient Fortifications . Eastward this Xensi is likewise Bounded with this Yellow River , which runs through the Country . Southward lie very high Mountains , which are as strong Bulwarks , and separate this Province from the Provinces of Honan Sucheu , and Huquang . Want of Rain makes this Country very dry ; but yet it produces great store of Wheat , Barley , and Turkish Corn , but very little Rice , The Beasts feed all Winter upon Corn. It abounds with Sheep and Goats , which they shear three times ayear , in the Spring , in Summer , and in Harvest ; and of the Wooll they make themselves Clothes . In this Countrey they make great store of Musk , which grows in the Navel of a Beast not much unlike to a young Hind ; the Flesh whereof the Chineses eat as other Meat . When this Deer goes to Rutting , the Cod swells like a Boil that is full of Matter ; which Exuperation consisting of a thin hairy Purse , is then taken out with all its precious Stuff by the Natives . True it is , that all the Purses which are brought to us , are not the right and pure Navels ; for the cunning Chineses know very well when they empty the Purse , how to fill up the same again with counterfeit Musk. There is likewise Gold found in this Country , which is not fetch'd from the Mines , ( for those the Emperor will not suffer to be opened , there being both Gold and Silver Mines ) but from the sides of Rivers and shallow Waters . In this Country are eight Capital Cities , a hundred and seven small Cities , beside Castles and Forts : The eight Capital Cities are these ; Sigan , Fungciang , Hangchung , Pingleang , Cunchang , Linijao , Kingyang , and Iengan . 1. Sigan Commands over 36 Cities , Sigam , Hienyang , Hingping , Linchang , Kingijang , Caolong , Hu , Lantien , Liuo , Xang , Chingan , Tung , Chaoye , Hoyang , Cheng , Pexuy , Hanching , Hoa , Hoyan , Gueinan , Puching , Conan , Hoxanijang , Xangnan , Yao , Sanyuen , Tungquoa , Fuping , Kien , Fungciuen , Vucung , Iungxeu , Fuen , Xunhoa , Xanxuy , Changvu . 2. Fungciang Commands over eight Cities , Fungciang , Kixan , Paoki , Fufung , Muy , Linieu , Lung , and Pingijang . 3. Hanchung Commands over 15 Towns , Hanchung , Paoching , Chingu , Yang , Sihiang , Fungmien , Niengkiang , Lioyang , Hinggan , Pingli , Xeciuen , Sinijang , Haniju , Peho , and Cuijang . 4. Pingleang Commands over ten Cities , Pingleang , Cungsin , Hoating , Chinyven , Kuyven , Knig , Lingtai , Choangleang , Limgte , and Congning . 5. Cung chang Commands over seventeen Cities , Chungchang , Ganting , Hoeining , Tunguei , Chang , Ningyven , Fokiang , Siho , Ching , Cin , Cingan , Cingxui , Li , Kiai , Ven , Hoei , Leangtang . 6. Linijao Commands over five Cities , Linijao , Gueoyven , Lan , Kin , Ho. 7. Kingyang Commands over five Towns , Kingyang , Hoxi , Hoan , Ning , and Chuining . 8. Iengan Comands over 19 Cities , Iengan , Gansai , Canciven , Ganting , Paogan , Y●huen , Ienchuen , Ienchang , Cingkien , Fen , Cochuen , Chungpu , Ykiun , Suite , Miche , Kia , Upao , Xinmo , and Fuco . Beside these great and small Cities in this Province , there are likewise several Magazines which lie scatter'd up and down , some within the Great Wall , and some without . The chiefest of these Forts are these eight , Xacheu , Xancheu , Iungchang , Leangcheu , Choanglang , Sining , Chiny , Culang . These following 14 are small ones , Hingnia , Ningniachung , Yaocheu , Nincheu , Hocheu , Cinglu , Yulin , Chinfan , Xetu , Hantung , Pinglu , Mingxa , Guei , and Sengqui . The Chinese Register reckons the number of Families in this Province , to be no less than eight hundred thirty one thousand fifty one ; and thirty nine hundred thirty four thousand one hundred seventy six Fighting Men. The Taxes which this Countrey pays , are nineteen hundred twenty nine thousand and fifty seven Bags of Wheat , three hundred sixty and five thousand Weight of fine Linnen , nine thousand two hundred and eighteen Pounds of all sorts of wrought Silks , seventeen thousand two hundred and seventy Pounds of Cotton , eight hundred and twenty thousand seven hundred and seventy Pounds of Callicoes , beside fifteen hundred and fourteen thousand seven hundred and forty nine Trusses of Hay for the Kings Stables . The fifth Province of Honan . THe Province of Honan lies East and South-East with Nanking , North and North-East with Peking and some part of Xantung , and South South-West with Hucang ; but Westward it borders upon the Province of Sucheu , and with the remaining part of Xensi . In this fifth Province we find eight great Cities , a hundred small Cities , beside Forts and Castles : The eight great Cities are Caifung , Queite , Shangte , Gueiheoi , Hoaiking , Honan , Nanijang , and Iuning . 1. Caifung bears the Command over 30 Cities , Caifung , Chinlieu , Ki , Tunghiu , Taiking , Gueixi , Gueichuen , Ienlin , Fuken , Chungmen , Iangvu , Iuenvu , Fungkieu , Iencin , Laniang , Chin , Xangaxui , Sihoa , Hiangching , Ienching , Chaggio , Iu , Sinching , Mie , Shing , Iungiang , Iungee , Hoin , Suxi , Isung . 2. Queite Governs over nine Cities , Queite , Ningling , Loye , Hiaye , Iungehing , Ciu , Iuching , Hiahching , and Xeching . 3. Changte Commands over seven Cities , Changte , Tanchin , Linchang , Lin , Cu , Vugan , and Xe. 4. Gueihoei Commands over six Cities , Gueihoei , Coching , Sinchiang , Hoekia , Ki , and Hoei . 5. Hoaikuing Commands over six Cities , Hoaikuing , Ciyven , Sievun , Vuche , Meng , Ven. 6. Honan ●ommands over 14 Cities , Houan , Iensu , Cung , Mengciu , Yyang , Tenfung , Tungpe , Nanchao , Tengo , Nuihiahg , Sinije , Chechun , Yu , Vuxang , and Ye . 7. Kingyang Commands over five Towns , Kingyang , Hoxi , Hoan , Ning , and Chuining . 8. Iuning Commands over 14 Cities , Iuning , Hanchai , Sipnig , Sincai , Siuping , Chinijang , Sinigang , Loxan , Kioxan , Quango , Quangxan , Cuxi , Sce , and Xangching , The great City Iu , which though not preferred by the Chineses to the Dignity of a Capital City , yet however Commands over five small Cities , as Iu , Luxan , Kia , Paofung , and Yyang . The yearly Revenue , according to the Toll-Book of the Emperor , which this Country brings in , amo●nts to five hundred eighty nine thousand two hundred and ninety six Families , and fifty one hundred six thousand two hundred and seventy Fighting Men. The Income of the Revenue amounts yearly to twenty four hundred fourteen thousand four hundred and seventy seven Bags of Rice , twenty three thousand five hundred and nine Pounds of unwrought Linnen , nine thousand nine hundred fifty nine Pounds of several sorts of Silk , three hundred forty one Pounds of Cottons , which are very scarce in this County , and lastly , twenty two hundred fourscore and eight thousand seven hundred forty four Trusses of Hay for the Kings Stables . The sixth Kingdom of Sucheu . THis Territory of Sucheu is very large and fruitful , which Eastward bordereth upon Huquang , Southward upon Queicheu , North-East and by North upon Xensi , North-West upon Prester-Iohn's Countrey , Westward upon Ti●et , and Southward upon the Province of Iunnan . In this whole Province are eight chief Cities , a hundred twenty four great and little Cities , four Garison Cities , beside several other Towns and Places . The eight Capital Cities are Chingtu , Paoning , Xungning , Siucheu , Chunking , Queicheu , Lunggan , and Mahu . 1. Chingtu Commands over 30 little Cities , Chingtu , Xaanglieu , Veukiang , Sinfan , Sinlu , Kintang , Ginxeu , Chingping , Pi , Cu , Nuikiang , Quou , Peug , Cuugning , Gan , Kien , Cuyang , Cungking , Sincin , Han , Xefan , Miencho , Teyang , Mien , Changning , Lokiang , Mieu , Vencheuen , Guei , and Pao . 2. Pagning Commands over 10 Cities , Pagning , Cangki , Nanpu , Quangyven , Pa , Chaoboa , Tungkiang , Kien , Cutung , and Mankiang . 3. Xunking has under its Command 9 Cities , Xunking , Sike , Iungxan , Ylnug , Quanggan , Kin , Tacho , Gochi , and Linxui . 4. Siucheu Commands likewise over 10 Cities , Siucheu , Kingfu , Fuxun , Nanki , Hiuguen , Changning , Iunlien , Cung , Cao , and Lukehang . 5. Chungking Commands over 18 Cities , Chungking , Kiangein , Changxeu , Taco , Iuncheuen , Kikiang , Nancheuen , Kiukiang , Ho , Tungleang , Tingguen , Piexan , Chung , Fungtu , Tienkiang , Fen , Fulung , and Pinxui . 6. Queicheu Commands over 13 Cities , Queicheu , Coxan , Tachang , Taming , Iunyang , Vau , Cai , Tai , Sinning , Leangxan , Kieuzi , Tunchiang , and Taiping . 7. Lunggan Commands over three Cities , Lunggan , Kiangyeu , and Xeciven , and also over several Forts . 8. Mahu is alone , without having any City under its Command . The great Cities are six , Tungcheuen , Muicheu , Kiating , Kiung , Lincheu , and Yacheu . Though these six great Cities might very well deserve the Name and Dignity of Capital Cities , in regard of their largeness , and number of Inhabitants , yet they do not enjoy that Dignity , because this Province is to have no more Capital Cities then Peking and Nanking . The first great City Tungcheuen , Commands over 8 other Cities ; the second Muicheu , over four ; the third Kiating , over seven ; the fourth Kiung , over three ; the fifth Liucheu , over four ; and the sixth Yacheu Commands likewise over four . The four chief Garison Cities are Tinchnen , Uniung , Usa , and Chinhiung ; beside which there are 35 small Garison Cities and Forts . This Province produces much Silk , and other rich Commodities . It is very large and fruitful , having the great River of Kiang running quite through it : in some places it is Mountainous , but wants neither for Trees nor Valleys . From hence only comes the right Radix-China , or China-Root ; for that which grows in other Places of China is wild and good for nothing . From hence comes likewise that incomparable Root call'd Rhubarb , which the People of Tibet and Mogar , who drive the Trade in this Province , send from thence into Europe . Here are likewise found two sorts of Amber Stones , namely the red and yellow ; which last is found also upon other Coasts . The People here are very cunning in counterfeiting of Amber , which they do with so much skill , that they sell it sometimes for the right , it being impossible to discern it , being not much inferior unto it either in sight or goodness . Iron , Tin , and Lead , are likewise fetch'd from the Mountains in great quantities ; among which ( the wonder is ) are great store of Salt-pits , that produce so much Salt , that the Inhabitants know not how to spend one third part of it . The Toll-Book wherein the number of the People of the Country is set down , mentions no less than 4 hundred 64 thousand 1 hundred 29 Families , and 22 hundred 4 thousand 1 hundred and 70 Fighting Men , without reckoning the Soldiers , who are very numerous in the Country . That which this Province pays in Taxes to the Emperor yearly , consists of 61 hundred 6 thousand 660 Bags of Rice , 6 thousand 3 hundred and 39 Pounds of wrought and unwrought Silk , 74 thousand 8 hundred and 51 Pounds of Cottons , 1 hundred 49 thousand 1 hundred 77 Weight of Salt , beside other Taxes paid to his Imperial Majesty in some parts of this Province . The seventh Kingdom of Hucang . THe Province of Hucang borders toward the North upon the Province of Honan , North-West upon Xensi , Westward upon Sucheu , toward the South upon Quangsi , South-West upon Queicheu , Eastward upon Kiangsi , and South-East upon Quantung . In this Province are 15 brave Metropolises , above a hundred small Cities , and a world of Villages and Cottages , beside the Garison Towns and Forts . The 15 chief Cities are these , Vuchang , Hanijang , Syangyang , Tegan , Hoangcheu , Kingcheu , Yocheu , Changxa , Paoking , Hengcheu , Changte , Xincheu , Iungcheu , Chingtien , Chinchiang . 1. Vuchang Commands over 10 Cities , Vuhang , Vuchang , Kiayn , Puki , Hienning , Cungyang , Tungching , Hingque , Taye , and Tungxan . 2. Hanijang Commands over two Cities , Hanijang and Hanchuen . 3. Siangyang Commands over seven Cities Siangyang , Iching , Nanchang , Caoyang , Coching , Quanghoa , and Kiun . 4. Tegan Commands over six Cities , Tegan , Iommung , Hiaocan , Ingching , Sui , and Ingxan . 5. Hoangcheu Commands over nine Cities , Hoangcheu , Lotien , Maching , Hoangpi , Hoanggan , Kixut , Ki , Hoangmui , and Hoang●i . 6. Kingcheu Commands over 13 Cities , Kingcheu , Cunggan , Xexeu , Kienli , Sungki , Chikiang , Iling , Changyang , Itu , Iuengan , Quei , Hingxan , Patung . 7. Yocheu Commands over eight Cities , Yocheu , Linsiang , Hoayung , Pingkiang , Fung , Xemuen , Culi , and Ganhiang . 8. Changxa Commands over 11 Cities , Chanxa , Siangtan , Siangin , Ninghiang , and Lieuyang , Liling , Ieyang , Sianghiang , Xeu , Ganhoa , and Chaling . 9. Paoking Commands over five Cities , Paoking , Sinhoa , Chingpu , Vuchang , and Sining . 10. Hengcheu Commands over nine Cities , Hengcheu , Hengxan , Luiyang , Changning , Gangin , Ling , Queiyang , Linnu , and Langxan . 11. Changte Commands over four Cities , Changte , Taoyven , Lungyang , and Iuenkiang . 12. Xincheu Commands over seven Cities , Xincheu , Luki , Xinki , Xopu , Iuen , Kiuyang , and Mayang . 13. Iungcheu Commands over seven Cities , Iungcheu , Kiyang , Tan , Tunggan , Ningyven , Iungning , and Kianghoa . 14. Chingtien Commands over seven Cities , Chingtien , Kingxan , Cienkiang , Mienyang , Kingling , Kingmuen , and Tangyang . 15. Chinchiang Commands over seven Cities , Cinchiang , Fang , Choxan , Xancin , Choki , Chingsi , and Paokang . There are also in this Province two great Cities , Cingcheu and Chincheu : The first Commands over four small Cities , Cingcheu , Hoeitung , Tungtao , Suining ; the second over six , Chincheu , Iunghing , Ychang , Hingning , Queiyang , and Queitung . The Garison Cities are eleven in number , Xi , Iungxun , Paocing , Nanguei , Xiyung , Xangki , Lankiang , Sanpin , Iungting , Tienkia , Iungmui . The Chinese Register of Toll-Book reckons in this Countrey Five hundred thirty one thousand six hundred and eighty six Families , and Forty eight hundred thirty three thousand five hundred and ninety Fighting Men , beside all such as are of the Royal Blood , which amount to at least Three hundred thousand in all China . These are all the Offspring of one Hunguvus , the first Founder of the Family of Taiminga , who long after the Expulsion of the Tartars conquer'd the Kingdom , and setled himself in the Throne . But this Family of Taiminga had the misfortune not many years since to be wholly extirpated by the Tartars , as will appear hereafter . The Product of the Revenues of this Province which are paid to the Emperor yearly , consists in One and twenty hundred sixty seven thousand nine hundred and fifty nine Bags of Rice , and Seventeen thousand nine hundred and seventy seven Rowls of wrought Silk . The tenth Province of Chekiang . THis Province lies Eastward toward the Sea , South and South-West it borders upon the Province of Foking , but the rest joyns to the Provinces of Kiansi and Nanking . In this Province are eleven Prime Cities , all of them not much inferior to some Provinces ; for the Metropolis of Hangcheu is fit to make to make a Kingdom of . The eleven chief Cities Command over sixty three small Cities , which have likewise abundance of Towns and Castles under their Command , beside the Villages , which are all full of People . The eleven chief Cities are these , Hangcheu , Kiahing , Hucheu , Niencheu , Kinhoa , Kincheu , Chucheu , Xaohing , Ningpo , Taicheu , and Vencheu . 1. Hangcheu Commands over eight Cities , Hangcheu , Haining , Fuyang , Iuhang , Lingan , Yucieu , Sinching , Changhoa . 2. Kiahing Commands over six Cities , Kiahing , Kiaxen , Haiyen , Pinghu , Cungte , Tunghiang . 3. Hucheu Commands over six Cities , Hucheu , Changhing , Gankie , Teching , Hiaofung , and Vukang . 4. Niencheu Commands over six Cities , Niencheu , Xungan , Tunglui , Suigan , Xenchang , and Fuenxi . 5. Kiuhoa Commands over eight Cities , Kinhoa , Lanki , Tungyang , Yu , Iuugkang , Vuy , Pukiang , and Tanki . 6. Kincheu Commands over five Cities , Kincheu , Lungyeu , Changxan , Kiangxen , and Caihoa . 7. Chucheu Commands over 10 Cities , Chucheu , Cingtien , Cinyun , Sungyang , Suichang , Lungcinen , Kingyven , Iunho , Sivenping , and Kingning . 8. Xaohing Commands over seven Cities , Xaohing , Siaoxan , Chuki , Iuyao , Xangyu , Xing , and Cinchang . 9. Ningpo Commands over five Cities , Ningpo , Cuki , Funghao , Tinghai , Siangxan . 10. Taicheu Commands over six Cities , Taicheu , Hoangnien , Tientai , Sinkiu , Ninghai , and Taiping . 11. Vencheu Commands over five Cities , Vencheu , Xuigan , Locing , Pingyang , Taixun . The chief Garisons are 15. Chinxan , Kinxan , Tinghui , Quo , Ninghai , Cioki , Sinho , Xetie , Puontun , Cumuen , Tunchi , Haigan , Sining , Haifung , Nan. The number of the People in this Province mention'd in the Chinese Toll-Book , appears to be 12 hundred 42 thousand 1 hundred and 35 Families , and 55 hundred 25 thousand 4 hundred and 70 Fighting Men. The publick Revenues paid to the Emperor consist of 25 hundred 10 thousand 2 hundred and 99 Sacks of Salt , 3 hundred and 70 thousand 4 hundred and 60 Pounds of unwrought Silk , and 2 thousand 5 hundred and 74 Rowls of wrought Silk : Beside all which , the great Ships of his Imperial Majesty call'd Iungychuen , come every year to lade with Silk , which is very rich and curiously wrought for his Majesties own use . The Silk is interwoven with Gold , Silver , and the Feathers of several Birds , very artificially mingled with all manner of Colours : None are suffer'd to wear any of these Silks , call'd Dragon-Silks , but the Emperor and his Courtiers . This Province furnishes the Court likewise with 80 hundred 4 thousand and 91 Trusses of Hay , and with 4 hundred 44 thousand 7 hundred and 69 Weight of Salt. The whole Revenue of this Province is reckon'd by some , to amount to 15 Millions of Crowns . The eleventh Province of Fokien . THis Province , which is the least of all the Provinces , lies toward the East South-East and South , upon the great Indian Sea ; toward the South-West it borders upon Quantung , West and North-East upon Kiansi , and the remaining part upon the Kingdom of Chekiang . In this Province are eight Chief Cities , and 48 small Cities , and a great number of Forts which were built for the Defence of the Sea and Harbor . The eight Chief Cities are these ; Focheu , Civencheu , Changcheu , Kienning , Ienping , Tincheu , Hiughoa , and Xaovu . 1. Focheu Commands over eight Cities , Focheu , Cutien , Mincing , Changlo , Lienkiang , Loyuen , Iungfo , and Focing . 2. Civencheu Commands over seven Cities , Civencheu , Nangan , Hoeigan , Tehoa , Ganki , Tungan , and Iunchung . 3. Changcheu Commands over 10 Cities , Changcheu , Changpu , Lugnien , Nancing , Changtai , Changping , Pingho , Caogan , Haicing , and Ningyang . 4. Kienning Commands over seven Cities , Kienning , Kienying , Cunggan , Puching , Chingho , Sungki , and Xeuning . 5. Ienping Commands over seven Cities , Ienping , Cianglo , Xa , Yenki , Xunchang , Ianggan , and Tatien . 6. Tingcheu Commands over eight Cities , Tingcheu , Ninghoa , Xanghang , Vuping , Cinglieu , Tienching , Queihoa , and Iungtung . 7. Hinghoa Commands over two Cities , Hinghoa , and Sienlieu . 8. Xaovu Commands over four Cities , Xaovu , Quangee , Taining , and Kienning . In the Province of Fokien is also a great City call'd Foning , which Commands three Cities , Foning , Fogan , and Ningte . In this Province are likewise several brave Forts and Towns for Trade , as Ganhai , Hiamuen , Pumuen , Foning , Tinghai , Muihoa , Xe , Haiku , Vangan , Chungxe , Tungxan , Hiuenchung , and Iungting . The Island Formosa , or The Fair Island doth also belong to this Province , as likewise the near adjacent Island call'd Taiwan , which the Hollanders possess , who have built a Fort there call'd New-Zealand . But of this Island more hereafter . The Toll or Register-Book of these People , mentions no less in this Province than 5 hundred 9 thousand and 2 hundred Families , and 18 hundred 2 thousand 6 hundred and 77 Fighting Men. The Revenue of this Province consists of 8 hundred 83 thousand 1 hundred and 15 Sacks of Salt , 1 hundred 94 Pounds of fine Linnen , and 6 hundred Rowls of wrought Silk : But the chiefest Revenue consists of Ships , which pay according to their Burthen so much a Tun. The thirteenth Province of Quangsi . QUangsi is the thirteenth Province , and borders toward the East upon the Province of Quantung , South-West upon Tungking or Ganan , Westward upon the Country of Iunnan , toward the North-West upon the Countrey of Queicheu , and the remaining part upon Huquang . In this Province are eleven Capital Cities , one Chief Garison City , and one Principal City . The 11 Chief Cities are these , Queilin , Lieucheu , Kingyven , Pinglo , Gucheu , Cincheu , Nanning , Taiping , Suming , Chingen , and Tiencheu . 1. Queilin Commands over nine Cities , Queilin , Hinggan , Lingchuen , Yangso , Iungning , Iungfo , Yning , Cinen , and Quonyang . 2. Lieucheu Commands over twelve Cities , Lieucheu , Coyung , Loching , Lieuching , Hoaiyven , Yung , Laipin , Siang , Vuciven , Pin , Cienkiang , and Xangling . 3. Kingyven Commands over nine Cities , Kingyven , Tienho , Sugen , Hochi , Hinching , Nanchuen , Lypo , Tunglan , and Pangti . 4. Pinglo Commands over eight Cities , Pinglo , Cunching , Fuchueu , Ho , Lipu , Siengiu , Iuggan , and Caoping . 5. Gucheu Commands over ten Cities , Gucheu , Teng , Yung , Cengki , Hoaicie , Yolin , Pope , Pelieu , Lochuen , and Hingye . 6. Cincheu Commannds over four Cities , Cincheu , Pingnan , Quei , and Vucing . 7. Nanning Commands over six Cities , Nanning , Lunggan , Heng , Yunhiang , Xangsu , and Sunning . 8. Taiping Commands over 22 Cities , Taiping , Ganging , Yangli , Vanching , Co , Civenming , Suching , Chinyven , Sutung , Kielum , Mingyng , Xanhia , Kiegan , Luging , Tukie , Cungxen , Iunkang , Loyang , Toling , Lun , Kiang , and Lope . 9. Suming Commands over five Cities , Suming , Xangxe , Hiaxe , Pingciang , and Chung . 10. Chingan has no City under it Command , nor is subject to any other City . 11. Tiencheu Commands over five Cities , Tiencheu , Xanglin ; Lung , Queite , and Cohoa . The Garison City is Sugen , and Commands over three Cities , Sugen , Vuyuen , and Funghoa . The great City which is not preferr'd to the Dignity of a Principal City , is Suching , and Commands only over one City call'd Ching . There are some other Cities in this Province , as Sucheu , Siping , Fulao , Fukang , Funy , Li , Queixum , and Hiangun . The Forts are onely two , Zanglui and Ganiung . In the Toll or Register-Book of this Province , is set down 1 hundred 86 thousand 7 hundred and 19 Families , and 1 Million 54 thousand 7 hundred and 60 Fighting Men. The Revenue thereof consists of 4 hundred 31 thousand 3 hundred and 59 Bags of Rice . The fourteenth Province of Queicheu . THis Province of Queicheu borders East and South-East upon the Province of Quangsi , North and North-West upon Sucheu ; toward the North-East it reaches as far as the Province of Huquang , and the remaining part borders upon Iunnan . Formerly this Province was not reckon'd among the fifteen , but a part thereof belong'd to Sucheu , another part to Huquang , and the neighboring Provinces possess'd the rest ; at last the Family of Taiminga ( in regard Ivena , the foregoing Branch of the Tartars , had caus'd several Castles and Forts to be built therein ) made thereof a particular Province . In this Queicheu are 8 Chief Cities , which are not very large , 10 small Cities , four Chief Garrison Cities , and four small Garison Cities , beside Castles and Forts , which are very many . The eight Chief Cities are these ; Queiyang , Sucheu , Sunan , Chinyven , Xecien , Tunggin , Liping , and Tucho . 1. Queiyang Commands over 19 Forts in stead of Cities , Queiyang , Kiukiun , Moqua , Tahoa , Cingfan , Gueifan , Fangfan , Hungfan , Golung , Kingxe , Siaolung , Lofan , Talung , Siaoching , Xangua , Luxan , Lufan , Pingfa , and Mohiang . 2. Sucheu Commands over four Forts , Sucheu , Tuso , Xiki , and Hoantao . 3. Sunan Commands over two Cities and five Forts , Sunan , Vuchuen , Inkiang , Xuite , Manii , Langki , and Ieuki . 4. Chinyven Commands over one City and four Forts , Chinyven , Xikien , Kinyung , Pienkyao , Inxui , and Taiping . 5. Xecien Commands over three Forts , Xecien , Miaomin , Lungeiven , and Coihang . 6. Tunggin Commands over seven Forts , Tunggin , Sengki , Tiki , Vaxan , Ulo , Pingten , Pingnan , and Pingchai . 7. Liping Commands over 4 Cities and 11 Forts , Liping , Iuncung , Tanki , Pacheu , Hung , Caotie , Cu , Sixau , Huul , Leangsai , Geuyang , Sinhoa , Chunglin , Cheki , and Lungli . 8. Tucho Commands over three Cities and nine Forts , Tucho , Toxan , Maho , Cingpin , Panxui , Pinglang , Pingcheu , Lotung , Hokiang , Loping , Pingting , and Tungning . The four great Cities are , Pugan , Iungning , Chinning , and Ganxun . Pugan is the Key of the three Provinces . Iungning Commands over three small Forts , Iungning , Muyo , and Tinging . Chinning Commands over two Forts , Kangco and Xeul . Ganxun likewise Commands over two Forts , Ningpo and Sipeo . The four Chief Garison Cities are , Puting , Sintien , Pingyve , and Lungli . 1. Puting Commands over no other City , 2. Sintien Commands over four Forts , Pingfa , Paping , Cheuping , and Cheuing . 3. Pingyve Commands over two Forts , Yengi and Loping . 4. Lungli Commands over two Forts , Pingfa and Taping . The Forts which lie up and down in this Province to hinder the Plundering of those upon the Mountains , are Picie , Gueieing , Chanchoang , Chingping , Pingpa , Cannan , Usa , Hinglung , Cherni , and Kaili . The chiefest Places in this Province , are Iunguing , Xuitung , Lokeu , Xanglang , Vatien , Hoanglien , and Cugin . In the Chinese Toll-Book of this Province , we find set down 45 thousand 3 hundred and 5 Families , and 2 hundred 31 thousand 3 hundred and 65 Fighting Men. The Revenue of this Province consists of 47 thousand 6 hundred 58 Bags of Rice ; 5 thousand and 9 hundred Pieces of Cloth. But all this not being sufficient to maintain the Forts , the Emperor is necessitated to supply what is wanting out of his other Revenues . The fifteenth Province of Iunnan . TOward the East and South-East this Province of Iunnan borders upon Quangsi , toward the South upon the Kingdoms of Laos and Tunking , toward the West it reaches as far as the utmost Borders of the Kingdom of Mien and Pey , toward the North-West upon the Kingdom of Sifan , Northward upon the Province of Sucheu , and toward the North-East reaches as far as the farthest Pales of the Province of Queicheu . In this Province are 12 great Cities , 8 Chief Garison Cities , 88 small Cities , beside several Castles and Forts . The 12 Chief Cities are these ; Iunnan , Tali , Lingan , Cuihung , Chinkiang , Munghoa , Kingtung , Quangna , Quangsi , Chinyuen , Iunning , and Xuning . 1. Iunnan Commands over 13 small Cities , Iunnan , Funun , Yleang , Caoming , Cynning , Quehoa , Chingcung , Ganning , Loco , Lofung , Quenyang , Sanpao , and Ymuen . 2. Tali Commands over six Cities , Tali , Chao , Iunnan , Tenchuen , Langkiung , and Pinchuen . 3. Lingan Commands over 10 Cities , Lingan , Kienxui , Xeping , Omi , Niug , Sinpin , Tunghai , Hosi , Siego , and Mungcu ; as also over nine Chief Forts , Naleu , Kiachoa , Vanglung , Hieyung , Kichu , Sulo , Coneng , Locung , and Gannan . 4. Cuhiung Commands over seven Cities , Cuhiung , Quantung , Tingyven , Tinpien , Okia , Nangan , a●d Chinnan . 5. Under the Command of Chinkiang are five Cities , Chinkiang , Kiangheu , Sinhin , Yangcung , and Innan . 6. Munghoa Commands over two Cities , Munghoa and Tinglung . 7. Kingtung has no City under its Command . 8. Quangnan Commands over the City Fu. 9. Quangsi Commands over four Cities , Quangsi , Sucung , Mile , and Vimao . 10. Chiyven Commands over the Fort Loco . 11. Iungning Commands over the Forts Iungning , Lacu , Ketien , Hianglo , and Valu . 12. Xuning has no City under it , and lies surrounded with Hills . The eight Garison Cities are these ; Kiocing , Yaogan , Cioking , Vuting , Cintien , Likiang , Iuenkiang , and Iungchang . Kiocing Commands over six Cities , Kiocing , Yeco , Chenye , Loleang , Malungo , and Lochiung . Yaogan Commands over three Cities , Yaogan , Yao , and Tayao . Cioking Rules over three Cities , Cioking , Kienchuen , and Xun . Vuting Commands over four Cities , Vuting , Hokio , Yuenmeu , and Lokiuen . Cintien Commands only over seven Villages . Likiang Commands over five Cities , Likiang , Paoxan , Lan , Kiucin , and Linsi . Iuenkiang Commands over the Fort Lopie . Iungchang Commands over seven Forts , Iungchang , Laye , Likiang , Iungping , Fungki , Xitian , and Lukiang . There are two Garison Cities , Pexing and Sinhoa , which are not subject to any other Cities . The Forts which are not Commanded by any other Cities , are fourteen , Chelo , Tengheng , Cheli , Laochua , Lungchuen , Gueiyven , Vantien , Chincang , Taheu , Nieuki , Mangxi , Langchang , Mopang , Mien , with the City of Langkiu . Mopang Commands over nine Villages , Mopang , Mengyang , Mengking , Menglien , Mengli , Mengting , Mengtieu , Mengco , and Menchang . Mien Commands over six other Villages , Mien , Pape , Santihiung , Sochung , Mungyang , and Mitien . The yearly Toll-Book in this Province of Iunnan , makes mention of 32 thousand 9 hundred and 58 Families , and 14 hundred 33 thousand 1 hundred and 10 Fighting Men. The Revenue of this Province consists of 14 hundred thousand 5 hu●dred and 68 Bags of Rice , and 56 thousand 9 hundred 65 Weight of Salt , beside several other great Imposts and Taxes , which we shall forbear to mention . Thus far having treated ( though but briefly ) of that which at first I propos'd for the better understanding the Relation of our Voyage , I now proceed to give an Account of what passd during our Travels to and again from Canton to Peking . You must know , that the Chief Government at Batavia , long before any thing was concluded by the East-India Company in Holland concerning an Embassy to the Great Cham at Peking , did send some Persons with laden Ships to China , to desire free Traffick in those Parts ; therefore I suppose it will not be amiss , to relate in short what Success they met withal in their Voyages . From the time that the Netherlanders had Commerce with their Ships into several Parts of India , they continually sought unto the People of China to Trade with them upon the Island of Iapan , in such Wares and Commodities as the Country of China produces : but in this their fair Undertaking and reasonable Request , they have still met with Opposition , and no Access would be given them into that Kingdom . Some impute the cause of this aversion in those People to the Hollanders , to an old Prophesie , which made no small impression on their Fancies , That a strange Nation , Fair of Complexion , and Clothed all over , should come thither from a far remote Country , to Conquer the Kingdom of China , and possess it as their own . But in process of time , the Iesuit Martin Martinsen , who had conceal'd himself ten years together in China for the propagation of the Roman-Catholick Faith , came from Macassar to Batavia in a Portuguese Vessel ; and there related , How that the Great Cham of Tartary had Conquer'd the Empire of China , and all the Kingdoms belonging thereunto , with the slaughter of some hundred thousands of People , and had proclaim'd a Free Trade in the City of Canton to all Foreign People . Hereupon it was concluded by the chief Government of Batavia , after due Deliberation first had , that a Trial should be made of the truth of this Report , by sending a Vessel with several Goods from the Island of Taiwan to some part of China . So upon the 20. of August Mr. Frederick Schedel a Merchant , set Sail in the good Ship call'd The Brown-Fish , very richly Freighted with all sorts of Merchandizes from Taiwan to Canton , and after nine days Sail Landed in the Canton River , at a Place call'd Heytamon . Hereupon the Mandorin Haitonu , Admiral of the Sea , came Aboard their Vessel , to receive and Salute Frederick Schedel , in the Name and in behalf of the whole Canton Magistracy . After that he had been well Treated the●e , he took leave of Mr. Schedel , who out of Respect to his Person , thought good to accompany him on Shore ; but being come near the City , he Landed in great State , without speaking one word to Schedel , who was put into another Vessel in a very slight manner , with the Presents which he had brought with him for the Vice-Roys , and was carried to the other end of the City , where he was narrowly searched by one Emanuel de Lucifierro a Portuguese , and treated likewise with ill Language . In the same manner he was us'd by some mean Officers , who told him that they were sent by the Vice-Roy to shew him a Lodging without the Walls in the Suburbs . Toward Night came the Interpreter Tienqua ( whom the same Haitonu had brought with him Aboard ) with several other Tartars , to give Mr. Schedel a Visit , who after a while was carried by them to a Temple of one of their Idol Gods , where the Priests had spent the whole Night at their Devotions , to foretel the Success of the Strangers Arrival . In the mean time whilst Schedel was absent from his Lodging , some Mandorins came thither by Order of the Vice-Roy , and made bold to open his Chests where the Presents lay ; and after they had taken an Account of them , they flung them about in a scornful manner : they took likewise the Letter which was writ by the chief Governor of Batavia to the two Vice-Roys , and were carrying it away ; but meeting with Schedel , they flung it unworthily in his Face , giving him reproachful Language , as if the Hollanders were come for no other end , but to betray their Country . Schedel finding himself thus unhandsomly dealt with , began to consider which way he should be able to pacifie and undeceive these People : Among other Presents , he had brought with him some Bottles of rare Wine , whereof he desir'd the Mandorins to taste ; which pleasing their Palat , they turn'd their Cups off very freely , and at last were so well satisfi'd with Schedel , that they begg'd his Pardon for their Misdemeanor and Mistake ; acknowledging that the Portugueses had infus'd strange Stories into their Heads concerning the Plots of Hollanders against their Country ; but now they were full convinc'd , believing the contrary , excusing what had hapned , and promis'd , that for the future all manner of Civility should be shew'd unto him during his Abode there . The next day early in the Morning by Sun-rising Mr. Schedel was suddenly sent for to the Court , to appear before the ancient Vice-Roy Pignamong : thousands of the vulgar sort of People follow'd crowding at his Heels to the Palace Gate , giving him ill Language , saying , How finely Iron Fetters would become his Legs ; others pointed at him with their Fingers in derision , and some others blew Lice upon his Followers ; however , at last two Mandorines brought him to the Court : The Vice-Roy , to give him Audience , sat upon his Throne , which stood in the middle of the Palace upon a high four-square place , and was cover'd with rich Silk : round about him stood above two hundred Gentlemen ( amongst which was the fore-mention'd Haitonu ) all very rich dress'd after the Tartar fashion . The Vice-Roy having receiv'd the Letter and the Presents from Schedel , and heard what he had to say for himself against the Calumnies which had been rais'd against the Hollanders , he was so well satisfi'd with him , that he caus'd him to sit down next unto his Throne amongst the best of his Court , and afterwards invited him to a splendid Dinner , made on purpose for his Entertainment ; where a particular Table appointed for Schedel and his Followers , was cover'd with thirty two Silver Dishes , heap'd with all manner of extraordinary Dainties ; the Cups in which they drank were of massie Gold , and nothing was wanting to add to the greatness of the Entertainment . During which , the Vice-Roy sent to Mr. Schedel to resolve him several Questions , concerning the Condition and present Government of Holland ; and after that he had fully answer'd the Vice-Roy , he was dismissed by him with all manner of Respect , and conducted from thence by the Mandorine Haitonou , with the Letter and Presents to the young Canton Vice-Roy call'd signamong , who receiv'd him likewise very friendly , and civilly invited him to a Dinner , but yet seem'd to side rather with the Portugueses . His Mother , who came out of Tartary the Year before , was very desirous to see the Hollanders , and sent for Schedel with his Followers ( notwithstanding that he was in the middle of his Speech ) to appear before her : Whereupon he brake off abruptly to go to her , and found her with her Gentlewomen in an open Hall expecting his coming , where he was very courteously receiv'd by her . During his stay there he commanded his Trumpets to sound , which much delighted the Ladies , who shew'd him all manner of kindness for his civility in that respect . After he had satisfi'd the curiosity of the Vice-Roy's Mother , he return'd back to the Vice-Roy , who stay'd for him all this while . Then he re-assum'd the former Discourse ; which having ended , and taken his leave to be gone , he was conducted in great State by Haitonu to the House of the great Mandorine Teutang , who has the third Place in the Government of Canton : But when this Teutang had privately taken a view of Schedel through a Window , or the like , he suffer'd him to depart , without offering him the least civility in his House , insomuch that he was forc'd to find out another Lodging for himself and this Followers , where they lay that Night , and the next Day sent for their Goods from Aboard their Ship. The Governor and Council in Maccoa , to stifle in its Birth the progress of this Negotiation , did endeavor not onely to corrupt Haitonu with Presents and contrary Arguments , but they sent likewise a considerable Embassy to Canton ; where they remontrated at large in Writing , How that the Portugueses in Maccoa were inform'd , that a certain Forein Nation , known by the Name of Hollanders , had sent away a Ship to the chief City of Canton , to desire free Traffick in China ; but they , as in Duty bound , did find themselves necessitated to acquaint the Governor , that these People were of a cunning Nature , deceitful in all things , and without any Country or Habitations of their own ; And that they got their Livings by Stealth and Piracy ; That they by the number of their Ships and Guns , had made themsolves very considerable at Sea , and were now onely endeavouring how to get sure Footing in China , that so by that means they might the better enrich themselves ; That they had taken Taiwan , had made an Assault upon Manilba and Maccoa , and had also Block'd up Aunui with a Fleet. They likewise added , That these People were those , who about twenty three years since appear'd with two Ships and great Presents in the Mouth of the River of Canton , but the Magistrates of the Place , who were well acquainted with their Villanies , did wisely refuse them ; That they had totally destroy'd Heytaimon , and laid their Houses in Ashes , and consequently no King in China would ever have any thing to do with them , since they were held by all wise and knowing People as the ruine and plague of that Empire ; That they had made a Peace with the Pyrate Coxinga , and for that reason were to be look'd upon no otherwise then as Enemies to the Tartar Crown . Last of all , They desir'd that this their faithful Admonition might be taken in good part , as proceeding from a real and upright Inclination which they bore to the Empire . The Chinese Philosophers of Canton produc'd likewise to that end an old Story , thereby to demonstrate , How that the Hollanders , time out of mind , were never permitted to Traffick there , being always reputed to be deceitful in their Dealings ; wherefore they found themselves oblig'd to acquaint the Government therewith , that so they might take the same into their serious Consideration . But both the Vice-Roys , by advice of the said Haitonu , whom Schedel had engag'd on their side , gave this Answer to their Proposals : That their Majesties had quite another Opinion of this Business , and judg'd , that the Holland Merchants would bring great Advantage and Profit to the Inhabitants of all China , in regard that through the mutual Commerce of ●oth these People , the Defects of the Country would be supply'd , and what was superfluous would be Exported , which must necessarily very much advance the Trade thereof , and increase the Revenues of the Country . They withal declared , That they could not conceive the Hollanders were such a sort of People as hitherto they had been describ'd unto them in China ; but whatsoever Character they lay stigmatiz'd under by former Reports , they were for their parts resolv'd to think better , and speak accordingly of them , believing now no otherwise , but that they were brave Merchants . Last of all , They desir'd that some trial might be had of their Dealings , and returned however their Thanks to the Governors of Maccoa for their good Care and Counsel . The Vice-Roys hereupon publish'd in Writing their Consent to a free Trade , and withal gave leave to Schedel to erect a Factory : They themselves likewise bought a good part of his Imported Lading , whereof they made no small Gain , which without doubt would have been far greater , if so be the ordinary Merchants might have bought the same . It was also agreed , for the better vending of the remainder of the Goods , That one Peter Bolle an Under-Factor , with four Hollanders more , should have leave to continue at Canton . But after that Schedel had taken his leave of the old Vice-Roy , and went to pay his Congees to the young Vice-Roy , there hapned a Business whereof he had not the least thought of , and which did not a little surprize him . A Commissioner who lately arrived from the Imperial City of Peking at Canton , did highly disswade the Vice-Roy from granting a free Trade to the Hollanders ; alledging , That it was one thing to grant a Port to a Forein People , and another to allow a constant Habitation in their Countrey , without informing of the Supreme Authority , and that the Emperor ought to have notice , that so no blame might light upon his Majesty . This did so much perplex the Vice-Roy , that first of all he advis'd Schedel to depart , afterwards to be gone forthwith , and to take all his Company with him for this time , that so the King of Batavia ( by whom he understood the Holland General ) might not think they were kept Prisoners in Canton ; adding withal , that this was done upon Schedel's Reasons , and for their Good. Hereupon two days after Schedel departs with all his Company , and whatever else , in the Brown-Fish for Batavia , taking with him two Letters from the Vice-Roys , to Nicholas Verburgh , Commander in Chief at Taiwan . In these Letters the Vice-Roys offer their Friendships to the General , and advise him , if he desir'd in China a Free Trade , to send an Embassador with rich Presents to the Great Cham. The Government of Batavia perceiving the good beginning of this Deputation , thought fit to write to their Principals in Holland about it , and to expect their Answer concerning this Embassy to the Great Cham. In the mean time , to keep the Business on foot , they likewise thought good to send some other Person to Canton , and so made choice of Zacharias Waggenaar for that Employment , who departed from Batavia with two laden Vessels , the Shell-Fish and Brown-Fish ; which after a Months Sailing arriv'd at the Island of Heytamon , in the Mouth of the River of Canton , and Sail'd from thence to Wangsoe , within three Miles of the City of Canton ; where being arriv'd , they continu'd for some days in their Station before they sent any one ashore ; but at last ( no body offering to come Aboard ) they thought good to send one of the Company thither , who immediately applly'd himself to the Heytenu , who sent him to the Toutang ; but not finding this Toutang , or his Secretary at home , he return'd late to the Sea side , not knowing where to Lodge that Night : whereupon some of the Vice-Roys Followers came running after him in great amazement , and desir'd him to return Aboard forthwith , otherwise he would be in danger of losing his Life ; but he refus'd , and chose rather to lie all Night upon the Ground ; which the Interpreter of the Vice-Roy understanding , he offer'd him his own House , and led him homeward ; but coming near the Walls of the City , and mistrusting the Carriage of this Interpreter , he desir'd that he might remain where he was till the Morning , then he would venture into the City ; which was accordingly done : and notice thereof being given to the Vice-Roy , he presently order'd him a Lodging , whither he went , and after some short stay apply'd himself to the Secretary of the Toutang ; who acquainted him , How that the Portugueses with their Followers , had prevail'd so far in the Imperial City of Peking , that a Letter was sent to the Magistrates in Canton concerning them , intimating , That the Hollanders were a treacherous lying People , and that for fear of being known in China they durst not appear at Peking ; insomuch that those in Canton ought to have a watchful Eye upon them , especially if they were come without bringing with them an Embassador to the Great Tartar Cham. At the same time came also from Maccoa to Canton a Commander , with a Request , that by Provision , and till farther Advice should come from Peking , an Embargo might be laid upon the Ships of the East-India Company lying there ; insinuating , That the Hollanders had formerly in a Pyratical way taken several of their Ships , to the utter ruine of their Country . The Portugueses likewise to prevent the Hollanders from driving a Trade in China , paid an Arrear of four years Tax . In short , this Business seem'd to draw much Trouble after it , and likewise to end with bad Success , though great hopes was given of the contrary by those in Power , and much Art and Industry was us'd by them , to perswade the Messenger that this Delay would in the end turn to his Advantage , and was only occasion'd through the coming of a certain Field-Commander from Peking , with some thousands of Foot-Soldiers , to joyn and receive the young Vice-Roy , who had been a while in pursuit of some Commotioners . In the mean time Waggenaar expecting with great impatience the issue of his Business , was so narrowly Guarded by two or three of the Vice-Roy's Vessels , that no body was suffer'd to pass to or from him ; at last , after long expectation came the Messenger back , and presently after the Secretary of the Toutang , with the Mandorins Taycoetsin and Thiapang , with Orders to bring the Ships within half a Mile of the City , and there to lie till such time as the said Commander ( who was not to know for several Reasons of the Arrival of the Hollanders ) had taken his leave and was gone . During which time Waggenaar was Presented with several Rarities , in token that the Hollanders were receiv'd as Friends ; in requital whereof he gratifi'd their Kindness with Guinee Linnen , Bottles of Rose-Water , and several other Returns . The next day the Ships being come higher up the River , several of the Company would have gone ashore to refresh themselves , but were prevented by the Vice-Roy's Ships of War , which lay there to watch the Designs of Waggenaar . Afterward came the Mandorin Haitonu Aboard with several Attendants , to conduct Waggenaar Ashore ; and when he had been civilly Treated , he desir'd him that he would prepare himself to go to the Court : but just as he was taking Horse , there came two Mandorins to him with an unexpected Message , putting several strange Questions to him , viz. Why Waggenaar was desirous to speak with the Vice-Roy ? and what his Business was ? and whether he had brought any Letters or Presents for the Great Cham at Peking , and for the Mandoring Toutang at Canton ? adding withal ( wherewith he ended his Discourse ) That the Portugueses were the occasion of all this misunderstanding . But that which seem'd most pleasant , they declared , That if the Hollanders would appear before the Vice-Roy in Person , they must ●e very liberal to all that were about him . Whereupon Waggenaar made answer , That he was not willing to Bribe the Vice-Roy or his Courtiers , to take the Letters and Presents of his Lords and Masters , contrary to his and their Inclinations ; but yet he would give a good Sum of Money to him that should procure a Free Trade for this Year at Canton . During this Conference , the same Haitonu returns with Advice to Waggenaar , That he must not appear before the Vice-Roy , who notwithstanding would read his Letter . Hereupon Waggenaar delivers him the Letter ; and not long after an Answer was brought him by the Vice-Roy's Interpreter , which was to this effect : That in regard the Hollanders had not brought with them any Letters nor Presents to the Emperor at Peking , though sufficient Advice had been given thereof to the Hollanders at Batavia , and highly recommended unto them ; therefore it was to his great sorrow , that he could not suffer them to have any Speech with him . Now when Waggenaar saw that he could not effect any thing with him , he departed from Canton with both the Yachts , and return'd back to Batavia , nothing being done . In the mean time , these barbarous People were not asham'd to demand ten thousand Toel of Silver , onely to render the Letter and Presents acceptable to the Vice-Roy , before any Conference could be had about driving a Trade with them . Now according to the Proposal of the General Iohn Maatzuiker , and the Council of India , the Governors of the East-India Company at Amsterdam , concluded and order'd an Embassy to be sent from Batavia , to the Grand Tartar Cham at Peking . Whereupon Peter de Goyer and Iacob de Keyzer , both Merchants , were chosen Ambassadors at Hurkos , with a suitable Train of fourteen Pesons , namely two Merchants , six Waiters , a Steward , a Chirurgeon , two Interpreters , one Trumpeter , and one Drummer . Beside these , they took two Merchants more with them , who during their Voyage to Peking , were to take care of the Traffick at Canton , namely Francis Lantsman as Chief , and Henry Gramsbergen his Companion ; two Yatches were appointed to Transport them from Batavia to Canton , and from thence to the Imperial City of Peking . The Presents which the Ambassadors took with them for the Great Cham , consisted of several rich Piece-Goods , as Cloth , Kersies , and other Woollen Manufactures , of fine Linnen , Mace , Cinamon , Cloves , Nutmegs , Coral , little Trunks of Wax , Perspective-Glasses , Looking-Glasses , great and small Swords , Guns , Feathers , Armour , and several other Wares . The Contents of their Credentials were to this purpose , that the chief end and design of this Embassy was to make a good Agreement and firm League with the Emperor of Tartary and China , that there might be a Free Trade driven throughout his whole Kingdoms betwixt his Subjects and the Hollanders , and that the same might be confirm'd under the Hand and Seal of both Parties . Having put Aboard the Merchandises , Presents , and other Necessaries for our Voyage , the Ambassadors went Aboard on the 14. of Iune 1655. with all their Followers , we set Sail that same Night with a South-East Wind from the Coast of Batavia , steering our Course Northerly . But before I relate what hapned to us upon our Voyage , after we came in sight of the firm Land of China , I will give you an Account in brief of this famous and eminent City , a Draught whereof I toook before my Departure from thence , and is thus here represented in the adjoyning Print . This City Batavia , so call'd from the Netherlands ancient Name , is situated in the Island of Great Iava , and so fruitful in all manner of Cattel and Corn , that the Learned Scaliger extoll'd this Island for one of the most fruitful and comprehensive Places in the whole World : for from hence comes not only Pepper , Ginger , Cinamon , and other Spices in great abundance , but also all manner of tame and wild Cattel , which are Transported from thence to other Parts . It produces also all manner of Gems , Gold-Mines , Precious Stones , and rich Silks in great quantities ; but yet so subject to stormy and tempestuous Weather , that they are seldom free from Commotion'd Skies . The ancient Natives of this Island are originally sprung from the Chineses , who for the most part fearing the Incursions of the Tartar , fled out of their own Country , and setled themselves here in Iava and other adjacent Isles , which they chose for their security against their Enemies . The Natives of this Island , who call themselves by the Name of Iavaners , are generally of a middle Stature , and round Visag'd ; most of them go naked , having only a Cloth about their Middle to cover their Secrets . They are counted the most civiliz'd People of all the Indians ; but yet they are great Gluttons , Proud , Deceitful , Impudent , and not to be trusted when they have Pass'd their Words : for when a King of Iava had falsifi'd his Word and his Promise , and was handsomly rebuk'd for it , he return'd for answer , That the Tongue of a Man was not made of Bone ; as if he had said , It ought to be more pliant to the flexibility of the Mind and various Resolutions . They are also represented to be Cruel , Blood-thirsty , and hardly appeased when once offended ; as also that they were wont to eat the dead Bodies of their Friends . As to their Religion , they are all of them Mahumetans or Idolaters , according to the several Perswasions of their Kings , who are many in this Isle , where Paganism , as the most ancient , was spread universally , and most of them were Idolaters : but within these 140 years Mahumetanism seems to out-strip the other , having more Proselytes . The chief Cities of this Island are , Bantam , ( which is very famous for Trade , Choribon , and Iapara , from whence the English and Hollanders fetch their Pepper in great quantities . There was formerly in the place where the City of Batavia is built ( which the Hollanders took by force of Arms from the Natives ) a City call'd Caloppa , which in the time of Cornelius Houtman ( the chief Promoter and Contriver of the East-India Navigation ) was replenish'd with more than three thousand Houses , beside several Forts and Bulwarks . But the English , who endeavor'd to make themselves absolute and sole Masters of the Trade in this Island , suborn'd several of the Inhabitants thereof to gain them on their sides ; and by this means caus'd the whole City to be totally destroy'd . The Hollanders on the other side , to frustrate this their Design , built two strong Forts , whereof one is call'd Mauritius , situated upon the River , and the other Nassau , in memory of that great Captain . Both these Places were always well provided against the continual Assaults of those of Iava , who were still endeavoring to drive the Hollanders out of this their Plantation . At last , after some years , the Hollanders , the better to withstand the violent Incursions of the Natives , built a new City fare stronger than the other , where formerly the old Caloppa , or Iacatra was situated , and call'd it Batavia . This Batavia , which lies in the height of 6 Degrees and 10 Minutes , is four-square , a River running through the Town , which makes as it were two entire Cities . The lesser half exceeds the other in Strength , in regard of an invincible Castle in it , which for its better defence is encompassed with four Bulwarks with deep Moats round about . The City is very populous , and consists of Natives , Chineses , and Hollanders , and adorn'd with stately Structures , and the Streets planted with several sorts of Indian Trees , so that you walk cool in the greatest Heats . On the Sea-side ( which is narrowly Guarded ) lies a safe and commodious Harbor for Shipping . The Arms of the City is a naked Sword with a Laurel Garland . Here the General ( who Commands in the Name of the United Provinces over all the Forts and Castles in India ) has his Residence ; who is provided with no less Power and Authority than formerly the Stadtholder and chief Commander of these Parts were wont to enjoy , and lives in no less Pomp and State than the Princes of Europe : And this great Honor and Authority is conferr'd upon him , that the Natives , dazled with the splendor of his Greatness , may so be the better reduc'd under Obedience . But with this Commander in Chief is joyn'd a Council , whose Advice is always to be taken in Matters of Peace and War , the Protection and safety of the Country , and the Commerce thereof . The Iudicature consists of a President and several Aldermen . There is one general Guild or Chamber of Accompts , to which all the rest which are in India under the Command of the Hollanders , are responsible . The whole City lies surrounded with thirteen strong Bulwarks , which have been often Attempted and Assaulted by the Natives , but are not to be Master'd . The Hollanders made formerly a Contract at Iava with the Kings of those Parts , about the Business of Commerce ; but when they began to deal treacherously , contrary to the Articles of Agreement , in raising the Imposts , it was thought fit to erect a Castle or Fort in the City . The English at that time held a straight Correspondence and Amity with the Hollanders ; but it so hapned , that Fears and Iealousies , and Misunderstandings arose between them ; so that after a bloody Fight of eleven English Ships against seven Hollanders , which continu'd from Morning till Night , our Party was forc'd to flie , and to retreat to Amboyna , and there to Rally more Force . The King of Iacatra upon this Occasion made an Agreement with the English , and joyning their Forces together , laid close Siege to the new Fort , which defended it self gallantly for six Months . In the mean time the Hollanders brought several of their Ships from the Malava Islands , to the number of eighteen , which came thither to relieve their besieged Countrymen . The English having advice of their coming , left the Siege , brought the Cannon Aboard , and set Sail through the Straight of Sunda . The General Iohn Peterson Koene ( who was newly arriv'd with a Fleet from Holland , not doubting of the Treachery of the King , though he endeavor'd to excuse himself , laying all the blame upon the English ) Landed his Men with good Order and Conduct ; who after a few hours Refreshment , prepar'd themselves to assault the Besiegers ; which they did , and after some little opposition broke through the Trenches , and got into the City . The King finding his Forces defeated , and the Town relieved , saved himself by flight , leaving the residue of his Army to the Mercy of the Hollanders , who put all to the Sword , except Women and Children ; yea , the City of Iacatra it self was laid in Ashes , and the Walls levell'd with the Ground . After this great Victory , the Hollanders strongly fortifi'd themselves in those Parts ; which the Emperor of the Island Iava perceiving , concluded to Besiege this our new erected City of Batavia ; and in the Year 1629. he Encamped himself under the Walls , making several Assaults upon the Place , but was still beaten off with considerable Loss . The greatest Attempt which the Enemy made , was upon September 20. in the Night ; but they were likewise forc'd to retreat with a great slaughter ; whose dead Bodies was no small annoyance to the Besieged : Against this Inconvenience they burnt several odoriferous Gums , to prevent the Contagion which might proceed from thence . Amongst other remarkable Passages that hapned during this Siege , is that Storm most to be admir'd , which the Enemy made upon a Fort situated at the farther corner of the City , which was onely Guarded by sixteen Soldiers , who shew'd far greater Courage in making their Defence , than the Assaulters in the Attempt with their whole Army ; for after that they had spent all their Powder and Shot , they until'd the very Fort , and with the Shards thereof did very great Execution upon the Enemy ; which Ammunition being likewise spent , and having nothing offensive , they at last emptied the House-of-Office with Chamber-pots , and flung the Excrements , and so at once both perfum'd and painted the naked Bodies of the Enemy ; who at last perceiving that those of the City intended to Sally out and relieve their Fellow Soldiers , they rais'd the Siege , crying out in their Language , O you stinking Holland Devils , you Fight with Tantoblins , and your Arms are Turdy-Pistical . After the space of eight days , we came upon the 22. in sight of Paulo Teymon , which is a pleasant , wondrous , and delightful Island , ( as is expessed in the adjoining Print ) full of Woods , Hills , and Dales . Here we sent our Boats Ashore to fetch Wood and fresh Water , wherewith we had not at first so well provided our selves as we ought to have done . In this Island grows the Leaf Betel in great abundance , much in request amongst the Iavaners , who fetch whole Boats-full . We made no long stay here , but as soon as we had got our Provisions Aboard , we set Sail to pursue our Voyage , and on the 1. of Iuly came in sight of the large Continent , leaving Couchinchina North North-West ; and about Noon we h●d the heighth of 20 Degrees and 6 Minutes : we Sail'd along the Coast , which was very pleasant . This Couchinchina is part of the Kingdom of Gannan , which is one of the neighbor Countries that are situated out of the Kingdom of China , but yet belongs to the Chineses ; for under this Gannan is situated the Kingdoms of Tungking and Kianchi , or Couchinchina , both which were formerly call'd Nankiao . The Emperor Haionus , who was of the Family of Hana , being a valiant Prince , conquer'd first of all these Countries , which he Planted , and afterwards Govern'd the Inhabitants thereof according to the Laws and Manners of the Chineses . This same Emperor was also the first who nam'd these Countries and the Inhabitants Kiaoch ; but afterwards the Family of Tanga call'd them by the Name of Kiaochians . But it seems that the Chineses never made any account of these Countries , in regard that the Inhabitants , according to the Saying of the Chineses , were wild and uncivil in their Conversation : but others say they did it more out of fear , because they knew very well , that the Inhabitants far exceeded them in strength of Body , and were desirous rather to live conformable to their own Laws and Customs , and have their own King , than submit their Necks under the Yoke of the Chineses . At the beginning of the Reign of the Family of Taiminga , for the space of 290 years , these People were brought under the Lash of the Emperor Hunguus . But this Country was afterwards made over to a petty King call'd Chin , who soon was made away by his three Governors , who were of the Family of Ly , and so possess'd themselves of the Realm . When the Emperor Iunglos observ'd the troublesom Condition of that Kingdom , he caus'd two of the Governors to be put to Death , but the third escap'd by flight ; and the Emperor afterwards reduced the Kingdom of Gannam into a Province ; but he had no sooner laid down his Arms , but the Fugitive Ly began to appear again in the Field , and made himself Master of the Kingdom : which done , he speedily sent Ambassadors to pacifie the Emperor . At that time Sivanteus was Emperor , a peaceable Man , and more a Slave to his Pleasure than a Prince of his Countries : This Emperor being weary of all these Mutinies and Troubles , made over again this Country to this same Ly , and install'd him as a petty Prince , upon Condition that he should send to him every three years an Ambassador with great Presents . And in this manner these Parts were divided from the Empire of China about the Year 1428. But these Countries , notwithstanding all this , grew very troublesom , being full of Divisions ; so that at last they came to be divided into three Parts : the first was call'd The Kingdom of Laos , the second The Kingdom of Tunking , and the third Couchinchina , which at present are no other than part of the Provinces of Quangsi and Iunnan . The Inhabitants of these three Kingdoms , Laos , Tunking , and Couchinchina , follow the Religion of the Chineses . They likewise use the Chinese Characters , but yet differ very much in Speech and Pronunciation from them . These Countries are very fruitful in every thing belonging to the sustenance of Mankind ; among other innumerable Trees and Fruits , there grows a Bean , which makes an Oyl or Iuyce , by the Portugueses call'd Rosamalia . From hence comes likewise in great abundance the Eagle-Wood , which is of a Purple colour , and is known to the Spaniards by the Name of Lacca , and us'd in China to dye and colour Silk-Stuffs . It produces likewise good store of Linnen , Silk , and Cotton . Among other sorts of Monkies , here is also found one call'd Singsiing : the manner of taking them in the Woods , is to set Wine before them , with which they being Fudled , fall asleep , and so are taken napping ; their Blood makes an excellent Purple Dye . Upon the 14. we came in sight of the Island Maccoa , and kept us by the heighth of 21 Degrees and 10 Minutes : in the Evening we Anchor'd , and the next Morning we set Sail. We saw lying upon the Shore several Boats , but not one would come Aboard , notwithstanding all the Signs we made to invite them , so wondrous fearful they are of the Pyrate cokesing them , who at that time held the Coast in continual Alarm , and whom they undoubtedly took us to be . Two days we Sail'd under this Island , thence passing by the most famous and wealthy City of Maccoa ; and though we came not near it , yet I shall relate what I have understood from others , concerning the Magnificence of this Place , whereof you have a Draught as it was taken at Sea. Sailing thus by the City of Maccao , we came to an Anchor under the Island of Goyers , so call'd by the Name of Peter de Goyer . Opon the 18. of the same Month we arriv'd about Sun-set , only in company with the Yacht Koukerken , ( for we lost the Yacht Bloemendael in the Storm , upon the Coast of Couchinchina , which came not till 48 days after us to Canton ) very safe into the Harbor of Heytamon , and dropt our Anchor in the middle of the Bay at six and a half Fathom Water . This Place is exceeding pleasant , and most commodious for Trade ; on the Water side delightful Hills , and Dales behind , as is to be seen by the an●●xed Print . We were no sooner at Anchor , but a Barque full of Soldiers Boarded us , who in the Name of the Governor were sent to ask the occasion of our coming . Hereupon the Ambassadors sent Hendrick Baron Ashore , to acquaint him by word of Mouth with the occasion of our Arrival ; who when he came on Shore , was conducted into his Bed-chamber , where he was received very courteously and Treated by him ; who ask'd why the Hollanders did return ? and whether they were not about two years since expresly forbidden to come to Canton . Six days after , on the 24. came two Mandorins from Canton to view the Credentials they brought to the Great Cham ; and to that purpose they sent for the Ambassadors to the Governors House . Hereupon the Ambassadors , with all their Followers , made up the River , and came about Noon to the Village of Lamme , where they went Ashore , and were from thence conducted by the Master of the Ceremonies to the Governor's Palace . At their Entry they found the Governor sitting at a high Table in the Hall , betwixt the two Mandorins , Guarded with Soldiers , who civilly treated us , and were serviceable unto us . After Complements passed , the Ambassadors shew'd their Credentials at a distance , against which the Mandorins had nothing to object ; and then Chairs were set for the Ambassadors to sit down : which being done , the Mandorins and Governor began to ask several Questions concerning the Trade and Condition of the United Netherlands ; which being answer'd by the Ambassadors , they seem'd satisfi'd , and return'd to the Ship with all their Followers . Upon the 29. came again a new Heyton , with a Vice-Admiral ( as Commissioners from Canton ) to receive the Ambassadors , and to conduct them thither . Whereupon the Ambassadors at their Invitation went again Ashore , and were conducted to an Idol-Temple ; where being receiv'd after the usual manner , they spread their Credentials upon the Table : Then Heyton began to propose several Questions , namely , Whether we did not Sail from Canton about two years ? What manner of Wares and Merchandises we had brought with us ? Who was Aboard the other Ship , and how they came to separate from us ? How many Men and Guns were in each Ship ? Why they did not come the last last Year ? And why we staid away one Year , and then came the second ? When , by whom , as also to what end the Letters were written , and the Ambassadors address'd themselves ? What Presents we had brought in particular for the Emperor ? They seem'd to wonder very much , that the Ambassadors had brought no Letter to the Teutang in Canton , and that the Letters were put up so meanly : for they let them understand , that the Letter to the Emperor ought to have been put up in a Golden Purse , or Box at least . At last they thus made a Conclusion , That the next day they would come Aboard our Ships to receive the Presents . Hereupon the Ambassadors departed , and went Aboard again . The next day the same Commissioners , with a great many Courtiers , came Aboard , bringing with them several Vessels , very handsomly set off with Silk Flags and Penons , to take in the Presents , as well for the Emperor as the Canton Vice-Roys and the Teutang , which they receiv'd with great civility . The Heyton came himself Aboard to bid us welcom , and carried the Ambassadors , with their Secretary Henry Baron and four of their Followers , in one of their Vessels to the City of Canton , being accompanied with the Vice-Admiral ; where being arriv'd , the said Commissioners went into the City , without speaking one word to the Ambassadors ; and after that the Retinue had staid at least two hours at the Gates of the City , they were sent for in the Name of the Vice-Roy , and conducted to a Lodging without the Walls , where formerly Mr. Schedel had Lodg'd , and there Guarded and taken care of by the City Marshal . The next day , being the 31. there came to our Lodging with Commissioners , the Mandorin Poetsiensin , the Emperor's Treasurer , having the fourth Voice of the Government in the City . They began again to move several Questions to the Ambassadors , asking them , How many years they had been Married ? Their Names and former Employments ? as likewise , If they had no Copy of the Letter to the Emperor ? And whether that Letter was not writ upon better Paper than the Epistle to the Vice-Roys ? Wherefore , and to what end they were chiefly sent ? How their Prince and King was call'd ? with several other Questions : Then they seem'd to Mutter , and be displeas'd at the slight Fashion of the Credentials . To the Request which the Ambassadors made , That they might have Audience of the Vice-Roys , and have leave to go for Peking , they gave no Answer ; but going with the Letters to the Vice-Roys , they return'd again about Noon , and then began to ask , Whether the Prince and Government of Holland had no Stamp not Great Seal for their Letters ? and from what Age of the World they were Dated . And as concerning the Desire of the Ambassadors , they gave them to understand , That neither the Vice-Roys , nor the Teutang , nor any body else in Canton , had the Power to give Audience to any Ambassadors , before they had first receiv'd an Answer to the Letter which they had sent to Peking concerning them : However , they gave order that the Yacht Koukerken should be brought near to the City , and promis'd that the Vice-Roys ( to welcom the Ambassadors in a more then ordinary manner , and to view the Presents which they had brought to the Great Cham ) would appear personally at their Lodging . Wherefore upon the second of August we receiv'd Order to follow the Ambassador with our Yacht , four great Men of War of the Vice-Roy's being appointed to conduct us up the River . About the Evening we came to an Anchor near a small Castle , where the River is above two Miles broad , and has lying upon both sides several little Islands . On the left side of this River , upon a small Hill , stands a high Tower , very curiously adorn'd with nine Rounds . The like Tower also shews it self upon a certain Island , over against the chief City of Canton . The Countries situated on both sides of this River , abound very much in Villages , which are mighty populous , and fruitful Fields , affording twice every year the labouring and diligent Countriman a very rich Harvest . Upon the fourth of the same Month we came before the famous and Chief City of Canton , which is call'd by some Quancheu , and the first Capital City of the Province of Quantung . After our Devotions , and the taking order about every thing Aboard our Ship , we went that day Ashore to the Ambassadors , whom we found Lodg'd in a stately Edifice , situated upon the River side ( over against which lay our Yacht ) and formerly had been an Idol-Temple . The Vice-Roy had order'd two Mandorins to Guard with a good number of Soldiers the Gates for our Security . But no sooner was the Yacht come to the Ambassadors Lodgings , but they must immediately ( though against their wills ) return Aboard again , under pretence , that no Ambassadors which are sent to the Emperor are to reside at Canton , without an express Order from his Imperial Majesty : They likewise alledg'd for their excuse , That the Governors of Canton would not be able to answer to the Emperor concerning any Mischief or Accident which might happen to the Ambassadors , being Ashore . Afterwards the Mandorins , Poetsiensin , and Heyton , brought the Credentials open'd Aboard , saying , That the Vice-Roys durst not accept or keep them , before they had receiv'd Advice from the Imperial City of Peking . As at the beginning , for the better understanding of the whole Relation of our Travels , I gave an Account in short of all the great and small Cities of the ten Provinces in China through which I did not travel , so now I find my self necessitated , for the more particular information of the whole Empire of China , to relate briefly the remaining five Provinces , each in his due place , and the number of Cities into which each Province is divided ; all which I saw my self . The Province of Quantung , which is the twelfth in number ( amongst the fifteen into which all China is divided ) is encompass'd on the West with the Province of Quangsi , on the North-West and North with that of Kiangsi ; on the North-East it borders upon Foking , from which it is separated by steep Hills and Mountains , and the River Ting : All the rest of the Province borders on the Sea , which causes so many safe Harbors and Roads for Shipping in these Parts . The Country is in some places flat and even , and in others Hilly and Mountainous , especially toward the South , as we often found to our great inconvenience upon our Voyage . This Province produces all things necessary for the sustenance of Man , as likewise several sorts of rich Wares and Commodities , as well Artificial as Natural : It likewise yields the Husbandman Fruits twice ayear , as Rice , Corn , and other Products ; for in it you have no cold Weather all Winter , so that the Chineses have a Proverb among them , that there are three very strange things in Quantung , viz. The Heaven without Snow , Trees green in Winter as in Summer , and The Inhabitants spitting Blood : for first of all , it never Snows here , the Trees are never unperwig'd , and the Inhabitants continually chewing the Leaves of Betel and Areka , prepar'd after their way , makes their Spittle red . From hence comes likewise great quantities of Gold , Pearl , Precious Stones , Silk , Quick-silver , Copper , Steel , Iron , Salt-petre , Eagle-Wood , and several other odoriferous Woods . The People in these Parts are very ingenious , laborious , and nimble , and can imitate any thing which they see made before them : and whatsoever the Portugueses bring thither out of Europe woven of Gold , Silver , or the like , which is strange unto them , they will immediately endeavor to work the same , and in a short time will accomplish what they undertake : for I gave a Chinese Goldsmith a Silver Button to make a Set by , and the next day he brought to my Lodging what I had bespoke , very curiously wrought , as if he had been us'd to such work , though he had never done the like before ; which argues their Ingenuity to be very great . Among other Fowls which are to be seen in this Country , are great store of Ducks , which the Inhabitants have the art and way to raise and increase , beyond all the rest of their Neighbors . This Province is Govern'd ( as also each of the other Provinces ) in the Emperors Name , by Governors , who by those of Europe ( because their Offices and Employments much resemble Vice-Roys ) are call'd petty Kings , who commonly reside in the first Chief City of the Province . When we were at Canton , Quantung was Govern'd by two Vice-Roys , whereof one , in regard of his Years , was call'd the old , and the other the young Vice-Roy : The Portugueses call'd the young Vice-Roy Halick Mancebo . The Vice-Roys of Quantung take place of all the Governors of the other Provinces , because situated upon the Frontiers of the Kingdom , and far remote from the Imperial City Peking , and borders also upon the Sea ; by which means the High-ways are troubled with Robbers , and the Sea with Pyrates : therefore the Emperor orders that the Vice-Roys of Quantung shall Command over the Province of Quantung , though this last , as the other Provinces , has also particular Vice-Roys . This Country was formerly a Kingdom of it self , and call'd Nainve , and first brought under the Command of the Chinese Emperors at the end of the Reign of the Race of Cheva ; yet however it did not continue long under that Power , but revolted , and would be Rul'd by none but the Kings of Nainve . The Emperor Hiaorus ( of the Family of Hana ) at last conquer'd this part , since which time it has been subject to the Emperors of China . In this Province are ten Chief Cities , and seventy three small Cities , without reckoning among them the City of Maccao , famous for Traffick and Commerce . The ten Chief Cities are these , Quancheu or Canton , Xaocheu , Nanhiung , Hoeicheu , Chaocheu , Chaoking , Kaocheu , Liencheu , Lincheu , and Kiuncheu . The Chief City of Quancheu Commands over fifteen small Cities , among which I do not reckon Maccao , though it lies under the Command of this Chief City . The 15 small ones of this great City are these ; Quancheu or Canton , Xunte , Tangvon , Cengching , Hiangxan , Sinhoei , Cingyven , Sinning , Cunghoa , Lungumen , Sanxui , Lien , Iangxan , Tienxan , and Singan . The second Capital City Xaocheu Commands over six small Cities , Xaocheu , Locang , Giughoa , Iuyven , Ungyen , and Ingote . The Country about this Chief City is for the most part full of Hills . The third Chief City is Nanhiung or Nanhung , and Commands over two Cities , Nanhiung and Xihing . The fourth Chief City is Hoeicheu , and Commands over 10 small Cities , Hoeicheu , Polo , Haifung , Hoiven , Lungchuen , Changlo , Hingning , Hoping , Changing , and Iunggan . The fifth Chief City is Chaocheu , and Commands likewise over 10 small Cities , Chaocheu , Chaoyang , Kieyang , Chinghiang , Iaoping , Tapu , Hoeilai , Cinghai , Puning , and Pingyven . The sixth Chief City is Chaoking , and Commands over eleven Cities , Chaoking , Sinhoei , Sinhing , Yangchun , Yangkiang , Caoming , Genping , Teking , Quangning , Fuchuen , and Kalklen . The seventh Chief City is Caocheu , and Commands over six small Cities , Caocheu , Tienpe , Sing , Hoa , Vuchnen , and Xeching . The eighth Chief City is Lieucheu , and Commands over four small Cities , Lieucheu , Knig , Lingxan , and Xelien . The ninth Chief City is Luicheu , and Commands over three small Cities , Luichtu , Sniki , and Siuven . The tenth Chief City is Kiuncheu , situated in the Island of Hainan , and Commands over twelve small Cities , Kiuncheu , Lincao , Tingan , Veuchung , Hoeitung , Lohoei , Chen , Changhoa , Van , Linxui , Yai , and Cangen . In this whole Province are ten Forts or Castles , which serve for the Defence of the Province and the Sea , the Names whereof are these ; Taching , Tung , Hanxan , Ginghai , Kiacu , Kiexe , Ciexing , Hiung , Iunching , and Ciungling . The Chinese Toll-Book ( wherein the number of the People of each Province is set down ) makes mention of Four hundred eighty three thousand three hundred and sixty Families , and Nineteen hundred seventy eight thousand and twenty Fighting Men in this Province . The Taxes which this Province pays yearly to the Emperor , amounts to Ten hundred seventeen thousand seven hundred and twenty two Bags of Rice , and seven thousand three hundred and fourscore Weight of Salt. CANTON . On the Water side the City is defended with two rows of high and thick Walls , which are strengthned with Bulwarks , Watch-Towers , and other Forts : and beside these Works there are two other strong Water-Castles , which being built in the middle of the River , render this City invincible . One of these two Castles , which I saw my self , and which doth not much differ in any thing from the other , I took an exact Draught of , which you have here presented , shewing the Strength of the Place , and in what manner built . The City is likewise defended and surrounded on the Land side with a strong Wall , and five strong Castles , whereof some are within the Walls , and others without upon the tops of steep Hills ; so that this City is sufficiently both by Sea and Land defended against all the Invasions of any Enemy whatsoever , and in the opinion of some seems invincible . What concerns the Idol-Temples , Courts , and Palaces of Great Lords , and other rare Edifices , which are to be seen here , there is no City in all Asia that shews the like . Here also are several Triumphal Arches , which have been erected to the Honor of such as have done their Country Service . They are no small Ornament to the Place ; for from the Water-gate , going directly on to the King's Palace , I told in that Line onely , no less than thirteen stately Triumphal Arches made of hewn Stone , which are so set out with Figures and Inscriptions in Carved Work , that all who behold them , admire them as Wonders . And this being one of the greatest and most considerable Ornaments wherewith the Chineses adorn their Cities , I have for the better demonstration of the Workmanship , set before you the following Printed Draught of one of them , that you may take a full view of every part , and so judge of all the rest , which are generally built after one and the same fashion . These Arches are commonly built with three Stories , so artificially , that we may very well say , that neither Wit nor Ingenuity were wanting in their Contrivance . Round about the Pillars , and in other places , were writ several Chinese Characters , and also cut several Flowers , Beasts , Birds , and other curious Ornaments , as I suppose , Emblematical . That you may the better take a view of the Situation of this most famous City , I here present two Draughts , the one the Prospect as upon the Water , the other Ichnographical , of their Streets , Ground-plats , Temples , Walls , Castles , Houses , and whatsoever else . They say this City before the last War , was so wondrous populous and full of Traffick , that daily there were at least five or six Men crowded to death in passing through the Gates ; which will not seem altogether incredible , if you consider the number of the adjacent Villages , which abound with People constantly resorting thither . This City hath been twice subdu'd by Arms ; and they say , that in the last Siege there were slain above a hundred thousand Men. I shall relate to you in short what hapned to Canton during that terrible and bloody Invasion . After that the Tartars had made themselves Masters of all China ( except some few Sea-Towns ) they fell with such a formidable Army into this Province of Quantung , that hardly any City , how strong and populous soever , durst withstand them ; but every one endeavor'd ( for prevention of her total ruine ) to receive the Conqueror upon the best Terms they could . This Canton ( relying upon her invincible Forts and Castle ) only bid defiance to the Tartar : the Strength of the Place did not a little encourage the Chinese Inhabitants ; but that which chiefly gave them a Resolution to withstand the Enemy was , that they had one Iquon on their side , who Commanded a powerful Fleet , whereby he daily furnish'd the City with all necessary Provisions ; which the Tartars could not hinder , wanting Sea-Forces , and being unskilful in Maritime Affairs : But the Besiegers being Masters of the Field , spar'd neither pains nor cost to reduce it by force ; they Storm'd the City three times , but were couragiously beaten off by the Besieged , with great loss of Men and Arms. This brave Defence of the Inhabitants made the Siege to last a whole year ; and their strong Garison enabled them to make so many Sallies upon the Besiegers , that they at last found themselves necessitated , either to make one general Assault with their whole Army , or else as Baffled to raise their Leagure . THE GROUND PLAT OF KANTON a A Pagode Temple , b. a Fort , c. The land Gate , d The Wall of the City . e the Place where the Tartars are exercised , f The Quarters of the Tartars . g. a Faire Chinese Tower , h. The Old kings Palace i. the young kings Palace ▪ k. the first Watergate , l Second Watergate . m. The Ambassadors house , n. Artillery house , o. the Plaine where the 〈◊〉 was , p. Two Water Ch●tlas , q. The Dutsh-Ships . The Vice-Roys who Govern'd over this Kingdom at that time when we were there , had then the chief Command over the Tartars : These endeavor'd to corrupt the Governor of Canton with great Promises , and Sums of Money , signifying withal unto him these words ; That he should consider into what extream Danger he was brought , and what Disasters were hanging over his Head ; That if so be he either lov'd himself or his Relations , he should forthwith surrender the City ; and this his Favor they promis'd to requite with eternal Friendship , higher Preferment , and forty thousand Toel of Silver . The pusillanimous and faithless Chinese Governor , whether that his Heart misgave him , or the Money and large Promises tempted the Man , so it was , that though he might very well have defended the City , yet contrary to his Oath and Honor he made a Promise to the same Tartarian Commanders , to set open a Gate to the Besiegers at an appointed hour ; which accordingly he perform'd . It was upon the 24. of November 1650. when the Tartars upon this Advantage rush'd with their whole Army into the City , which was soon subdu'd by them , the Besieged not being in a Condition to make any resistance ; for no sooner was the Tartar Horse got in , but they rid with great swiftness through all the Streets , to hinder the Chineses from gathering together ; and though the Chineses were not inferior in number to the Tartars , yet they effected nothing , being in Disorder , and surpriz'd by the Treachery of their Governor ; so that the best course any could use , was to save himself by flight . The whole Tartar Army being got into the City , the Place was soon turn'd to a Map of Misery ; for every one began to tear , break , and carry away whatsoever he could lay hands on : The Cry of Women , Children , and Aged People was so great , that it exceeded all noise of such loud Distractions ; so that from the 26. of November to the 15. of December , there was heard no other Cry in the Streets , but Strike , Kill , and Destroy the rebellious Barbarians ; all places being full of woful Lamentations , Murder , and Rapine : Those that were able to Ransom , bought their Lives at dear Rates , and so escap'd the fury of these inhumane Slaughterers . At last the Vice-Roys , and Chief Commanders of the Army , upon the sixth of Winter-Month did strictly forbid any such cruel Murder to be committed thence-forward . I was credibly inform'd , that during the space of 80 days , above eight thousand were kill'd in cold Blood by the Tartars . Some ( amongst which the Iesuit Martinus is one , in his Book of the Tartar War ) say , that there were slain above a hundred thousand ; which is not altogether improbable , in regard of the great number there penn'd up . But although this City was thus lamentably laid waste , yet through the great care of the Vice-Roys , it was in a few years after restor'd to its former lustre . After that the Ambassadors had been three Weeks Aboard , without coming Ashore all that while , they had leave given to Land with all their Followers , and were most nobly receiv'd in their former Lodgings ; but yet were so narrowly Guarded by a great number of Foot-Soldiers , that they were not permitted to go into the Streets . Two Days after there came a Mandorin to them in the Name of the Vice-Roy , who propos'd to them , That they ( to obtain their Ends in China ) could not Present and give to the Emperor's Council at Peking , and the Governors at Canton , less than three hundred Toel of Silver . But when the Ambassadors return'd him in Answer , That it was not their Design and Intention to buy the Permission of a Free Trade in China ; and that it would be much better for them , if their Business must be bought out with Bribes , to depart forthwith out of China . Thereupon the Mandorin departed from them much discontented , saying , that he had no farther Order , but would report back what they had declared ; and withal advis'd them to stay till they should hear farther from Peking . When now the Ambassadors for the performance of this heavy and unreasonable Demand , were call'd upon Day after Day , they concluded to ease themselves of the continual Clamours of these People , by promising 135 Toel of Silver ; but finding that they demanded Interest for the disbursed Moneys , the Ambassadors resolv'd to depart ; but they were prevented by order from the Vice-Roys , who sent express word , that they must not go away until further Advice were come from Peking . But they in the mean time hearing no farther mention made of the Interest , gave a Note under their Hands for the payment of 136 Toel of Silver ; wherewith the Vice-Roys seem'd so well satisfi'd , that they invited the Ambassadors to a most splendid Feast , upon the 19. of September : In an open Plain were pitch'd ten rich and stately Tents by order of the Vice-Roys , a Draught whereof you have in the adjoyning Print : In the Tent which stood in the middle sat both the Vice-Roys and the Teutang next to one another , upon a very rich and curious wrought Carpet : The first Tent on the left-hand was appointed for the Ambassadors , and the other upon the right for the Musicians : Upon the corners of the Tent of the Ambassadors were plac'd several Iuglers and Fidlers , who made such a hideous noise with Trumpets and other Wind-Instruments , that there was no hearing one another speak . The concourse of several sorts of Persons ( who came out of curiosity from the City and the adjacent Villages ) was so very great , that the whole Plain was cover'd with People . The Ambassadors were conducted from their Tent in great State and Pomp , by two of the chief Mandorins , into the Presence of the Vice-Roys ; from whence , after some Complements had pass'd between them , they were re-conducted to their Tents by the same Mandorins . In the mean time came the Steward of the eldest Vice-Roy crowding through the People , to whom every one gave way , he being in no small esteem among them : he had a brave Skie-colour'd Silk Coat on , richly Embroider'd with Gold and Silver Dragons ; and about his Neck hung a Chain of the best Coral . After this manner the Mandorins are Habited , and other Great Persons ; for none of low Degree are suffer'd to wear the like Colour and Habiliments . It would seem to any a thing almost incredible ( unless they had seen it ) in what State and Pomp these Idolaters and Heathen Princes live , and with what good Orders their People are Govern'd : for as well superior as inferior Officers in the Courts of the Vice-Roys , which are betwixt two and three thousand , manage their Affairs with so much quietness and expedition , that all things were dispatch'd with as much dexterity as in a private Family . Amongst others that Din'd at the Tables , were the Vice-Roys Children , who were so civilly Educated , that I never saw any in Europe better brought up . A little before the Dinner was ended they rose from the Table , and as they pass'd by the Tent of the Vioe-Roys , fell upon their Knees , and bowed with their Faces three times to the Ground . Dinner being ended , the Ambassadors took leave of the Vice-Roys , giving them thanks for the great Honor they had receiv'd ; and thereupon they were dismiss'd , and conducted to their Lodgings by some of the Courtiers , where they spent the rest of the Day in Mirth and Iollity . In the mean time the Teutang writ to the Imperial Court at Peking , that the Ambassadors were come to offer an Alliance to the Emperor , and had brought with them very considerable Presents for his Majesty ; but receiving no Answer , the Vice-Roys writ the second time about this Business to the Court , and signified in plain terms , that the Ambassadors were come thither , not only to Salute his Royal Majesty , but likewise to procure leave to Traffick with their Ships in his Territories , and to have Residence there as his own Subjects . To these two Letters , after four or five Months expectation , came his Imperial Majesties Answers ; the Contents of the first were : That the Holland Ambassadors , with some few of their Followers , and four Interpreters , should have Licence to come to Peking , to Treat with his Imperial Majesty concerning the number of Ships they intend to bring to Canton , and the time of their coming ; but with this Condition , That the rest of their Followers should remain in their Ships at Canton , without raising any Commerce till the return of the Ambassadors . But the Contents of the second were more moderate and pleasing : for in that his Imperial Majesty was pleas'd to grant a Free Trade in China to the Hollanders , at the Request of the Ambassadors ; for which great Favour his Imperial Majesty did expect the Ambassadors to come and give him Thanks . Upon this the Ambassadors were Lodg'd in a far greater House , more commodious for them and their Goods , whilst they prepar'd themselves for their Voyage to Peking . About this time the Inhabitants of the Province of Quangsi began to Rebel and Mutiny against the Grand Tartar Cham , or Emperor of China ; so that for their suppression and reduction to Obedience a great Army was rais'd , and the Command thereof given to the young Vice-Roy ; who like a prudent and expert Captain , had provided all things requisite and necessary for such an Expedition : and because order was given to Transport the Army by Water , this Vice-Roy caus'd several Tents to be pitch'd upon the Margins of the River , on purpose to accommodate there , at a Treatment , the old Vice-Roy and Noblemen of the Court at his Farewel : He rid to the Water side , being mounted on a dapple-gray Horse , with his Quiver of Arrows fastned about his Middle , and his Hanger by his Side , as is to be seen in the annexed Print , taken from the Life : The Coat he had on was Lin'd with Sables , and the wrong side outward : He wore a red Cap Lin'd with Sables , behind ( which signifi'd the Royal Dignity , no ordinary Person being suffer'd to wear the like ) hanging the end of a Peacocks Tail : The Saddle-Cloth was Gold-Tissue Embroider'd ; and about his Neck hung three great Tassels , which touch'd the Ground . Thus richly Accoutred , he rid to the great Ionck , to take his leave there ; which was perform'd with much State and Hilarity . The Grandees were Treated in several Tents : The Ambassadors had also a Tent provided for them , where they were most nobly Caressed . The Feast being ended , they took leave of each other , wishing his Majesty Health and good Success ; for which he return'd thankful Acknowledgments , and so parted . A few days before his Departure , whilst they were making Preparations for the Army , this Vice-Roy sent to his Wizards , Sorcerers , and Soothsayers ( to whose Responses the Chineses give no small credit ) who drawing their Predictions from the Configurations and Position of the Stars , and from the Inspection of the Entrails of Fowls , and the like , for the most part Astrologically foretelling good or bad success to the intended Expedition . These Iugling Augurers consulted , and positively told the Vice-Roy , both by Birds and malignant Aspects , that the whole Undertaking would be unfortunate , and extremely prejudicial both to himself , the Army , and the Country . But this young Prince being wholly bent upon the Design , to purchase himself immortal Honor by Prowess and force of Arms , was resolv'd to proceed , notwithstanding all those great Discouragements from his Fabling Fortune-Tellers ; for so they prov'd , the Success falling out quite contrary , he bringing under absolute Subjection the whole Province to the Tartar : upon which account their Vaticination not only proving frivolous , but quite contrary , they fled , absconding themselves , lest they might suffer at the return of the Vice-Roy , who would have handled them very severely ; but however , they being absent , the Storm fell on their Idols and Temples , which he rased to the very Ground , and burnt the Images . In the mean time we return'd with the Ambassadors to our Lodging , where we saw the whole Fleet under Sail ( having the Army Aboard ) following the Vice-Roy . Both these Vice-Roys were of Noble Families , Born and Educated in the Imperial City of Peking . We thought at first that the young Vice-Roy had been the Son of the old Vice-Roy , but we understood afterwards that they were nothing akin , but only great Friends , and Princes of one and the same Power , and who had both undergone one and the same Misfortune : for the Chinese Emperors ( for what reason I know not ) had beheaded both their Fathers . The Sons therefore to prevent the like Disaster ( which it seems they dreaded ) fled to this Province of Quantung , which at that time the Great Cham had Invaded with a powerful Army , and had brought most of the Country under his Obedience . This occasion afforded these young Princes an opportunity to revenge their Fathers Deaths upon the Emperor . To effect this , they endeavor'd to get some Dependence upon the Tartars , and grounded their Complaints to the Great Cham upon the Misfortune of their renowned Families , desiring withal Help and Assistance to recover the same by force of Arms. The Great Cham found so many testimonies , and good ground for faithful Dealing in these Princes , that he conferr'd upon them both great Honor and Dignity : the eldest he honor'd with the Title of Pignowan , and the other with the Name of Synowa ; which amongst the Chineses are Names of the highest and chiefest Offices of the Kingdom : and such chief Officers Command and Rule with the same Power over some Provinces , as the Vice-Roys here in Europe . That these warlike Princes have since that time sufficiently revenged the Deaths of their Fathers upon the Chineses , is very apparent , in regard that in the Province of Quantung you may ride in some Places for several Miles together , and not see a Town or Village standing , only great heaps of Stones , and the Ruines of many Places , which have been formerly very famous for Trade . In the Withdrawing-room where the Ambassadors Din'd , was a Window on purpose , to which the Mother of the young Vice-Roy often resorted , to take a view of the Company : She was very neatly and richly Dress'd after the Tartar fashion , middle siz'd , slender , of a brown Complexion , of a pleasing and taking Countenance . At our entrance , before we sat down , we found standing a very rich painted Chair , which was appointed for her Majesty , to which in Honor of this great Lady we humbly paid our Respects . Dinner being ended , and the Complements perform'd , they took Horse and return'd to their Lodging . We departed upon the 17. of March with all our Train from the chief City of Canton , and were Row'd up the River of Tai , close to the side of the City , which shews a most delightful Prospect upon the Water . The small Towns , which are very numerous in Peking and Canton , signifi'd our kind Reception by the thundring voice of their Cannon as we pass'd by . Having Sail'd and Row'd several Reaches of this broad and spacious River , we at last left the Channel , and strook into another ( an Arm of this great one , that disembogues it self into the same ) toward the North. The Chineses call this Branch Zin , but those of Europe , The European Stream . We made so much speed that Day , that toward the Evening we came to a Village call'd Sahu . This Place , though not very large nor famous , yet is of pleasant Situation , and about six Miles from Canton : the Soil is very fruitful , and encompass'd with Trees , Hills , and Vales. There are several good Edifices in this Place , though most of them inhabited by Peasants and Handicrafts-men , which are chiefly Silk-weavers , who live by Weaving great quantities of Silk-Stuffs for the Merchants at Canton . We stay'd here all Night , and in the Morning early set Sail. Upon the 19. of March we came to an Anchor before the City of Xantung , being the eleventh small City belonging to the Chief City of Canton , and lying distant from thence about twenty Miles . This City on the right side of the River lies in a very pleasant Vale , and is surrounded on the Land side with delightful Pastures and Hills : It is not very large , but was formerly exceeding populous and full of Trade . We got thus far , sometimes with Rowing , Sailing , and Towing against the Stream , which had so tir'd the Chineses , who were put to this slavish Labor , that we were oblig'd to stay by the Way till they had rested and refresh'd themselves . The Magistrate of the Place caus'd the side of the River to be Guarded with two Foot-Companies , to welcom and receive the Ambassadors with the more State : They sent likewise a few Presents for the Ambassadors Table ; but they understanding it was all upon the Emperors Account , and by his Order , who allow'd ten times more than what they sent , thought good to refuse their Civilities both here and in all other Places where they came , which they did with great Respects . Here we went Ashore , which was the first time since we came Aboard , and pitch'd a Tent at a little distance from the City , upon the side of the River , in an open and plain Field . The Tartars in the mean time , to shew some Pastime , Exercis'd their Arms before the Tent of the Ambassadors , which was perform'd by them with much dexterity . Among the rest there was one with a Bow and Arrow , who was so rare a Marks-man , that he shot thrice together through the White , no broader than the Palm of a Hand , at the distance of thirty five Paces ; for which he was rewarded with a small piece of Money . The Secretary of the Vice-Roy ( for the more safety , and for the greater splendor , having conducted us thus far ) took leave and went back for Canton ; but was most nobly Treated by the Ambassadors the Night before . We on the other hand made all things ready , and set Sail again with fair Wind and Weather , but were forc'd to be Tow'd up the River , being against the Stream , and narrow , into which fall several Torrents from the adjacent Hills ; so that we went but very slowly , and that with great labor and trouble , which these poor Creatures are fain to undergo . Here we saw into what a miserable Condition the Chineses were reduced by the last War of the Tartars , who put them upon this slavish labor of Towing and Rowing their Boats , using them worse than Beasts at their pleasure , without any exception of Persons , either young or old . Often the track'd ways on the River side are so narrow , uneven and steep , that if they should slip , they would infallibly break their Necks , as many times it happens : now and then they walk up to the Middle in Water , and if any of them grow faint and weary , there is one that follows , having Charge of the Boat , who never leaves beating of them , till they go on or die . But these poor Creatures are no where so miserably harassed out , as in this dangerous and steep mountainous part of Sangwanhab ; on which account perhaps none will or dare live there : for we saw there but one poor despicable Village , where some few People dwell , whose Countenances sufficiently declar'd what Hardships they underwent . The most ancient Greeks and Romans , who formerly subdu'd whole Countries , never dealt so barbarously by those whom they conquer'd , as these unmerciful Tartars , who by their cruel usage in this last Invasion , have not only laid waste abundance of noble Cities , Towns , and Villages ( which are now places for Birds and Beasts to roost in ) but they have likewise made Slaves of the best of the Natives . Upon the 21. of March about Midnight , we came with all our Train to Sanyvum . The Magistrates of this Place met us on the Way , and with their respective Salutes Presented us for the Table , which for the reason aforesaid , were not accepted . This Place is not very large , lying about forty Miles distant , from Xanxui , and was formerly for its Situation potent and populous , but in this last War wholly ruin'd by the Tartars , who gave the same usage to all such Cities as were not able to withstand them . Here we got fresh Track-men ( our old ones being quite tir'd ) to draw us up the River against the Stream and Torrents , which fall from this wonderful Mountain Sagwanhab . The heighth of this Mountain is very observable , for the tops thereof are envelop'd with Clouds , which makes the Passage at the bottom of the Hill obscure . On one side of this prodigious Mountain stands an Idol Temple , richly adorn'd , and most artificially built ; to which these poor Creatures resort , conceiving all their welfare to consist in Offering to this Idol , adoring it as their Preserver . 〈…〉 up by Steps to this Temple , which stands on that side of the Mountain next the River . There are several strange Mountains and Hills found in China , but none are to be compar'd with this of Sangwonhab , in regard of its Stuation , and extraordinary heighth . Near to Xunte , 〈◊〉 second small City of Canton , lies a Mountain call'd Lungnien , from whe●e runs a Torrent as clear as Crystal . Upon this Mountain are found certain rough Stones of strange and wonderful shapes , which the Chineses make use of in their way of Trade . Near to Tangnon , the third small City of Canton , lies the Mountain Tahi , upon the East-side , where lie 36 small Islands . Near to this City likewise lies the Mountain Heuteu , which serves such Skippers as are bound for the Province of Quantung for a Land-mark . Near to Cingyuen , the seventh small City of Canton , lies a great Mountain call'd Talo , which is surrounded with steep and sharp Tops ; among which lie rich and pleasant Meadows , where dwell several wild and unciviliz'd People , who oftentimes make Inroads upon the adjacent Places , to steal what they can . These wild and irregular People live according to their own Laws , without any subjection to the Chineses . Near to the sixth small City of Canton lies a Mountain call'd Yaimuen . From this Mountain the last Emperor of the Race of Sunga ( after that the Tartars had Conquer'd him , and driven him out of the Country ) flung himself headlong out of despair into the Sea. We were three days hovering up and down before we could get from among these strange and solitary Mountains , and saw in all that time but one poor Village , call'd Quantonlow , which lies so lonely , that 't is strange how any People durst live in it . In some places of this Island , between the Hills ( which is very remarkable ) lie several pleasant and fruitful Corn-Fields . Upon the 24. of March we came to a certain small City call'd Yntag , the sixth small City of the second Chief City of the Province of Quantung . Here we were necessitated to let fall our Anchor , in regard of the violent Stream , and the great Torrents which fall from the Hills ; for those that Tow'd the the Boats being quite spent , we were forc'd to give them some rest to recover their Strength again . This violent and strong Stream had driven the Vessel of the Ambassadors against a blind Rock , which did very much endanger the loss both of Ship and Goods . This small City lies very pleasant upon a corner of the River on the right side , over against the Mountain Sangwonhab : It is fortifi'd with high and indifferent strong Walls , and beautifi'd with stately Houses , and magnificent Idol Temples , surrounded with pleasant Hills , delightful in Prospect , the Suburbs well and sufficient : It was formerly very rich and populous , and is provided with a safe Harbor for Vessels against the impetuous Current of this River ; which is a great protection to them in Stormy Weather , passing up and down . At the entrance of the Harbor on the right side , appears a very high Tower , built with great curiosity . The next Day , being the 25. of March , we came in sight of that wonderful and strange Idol Temple call'd Koniansiam , which the Chineses hold in great veneration , bringing as rich and fat Offerings thither , as to that of Sangwonhab : It lies on the River side , in a solitary , wild , and mountainous Country : your first Approaches conduct you up with convenient Stone Steps ; after you make your Way through blind Paths and cavernous Passes , forc'd with much Art and Industry . These Idolaters believing as the ancient Heathen , that Groves and high Places were most venerable Mansions , and yielding a more reverential Awe to their Gods , and less discovering under a Shade their Priests jugling Impostures . We continu'd here a while with all our Fleet , till the Natives had perform'd their Devotions at this Temple , which afterward our Ambassadors visited . 'T is incredible to relate , with how much superstitious Zeal , wanting our true Lights , they pour forth there their Ejaculations , and as freely their Bounty , offering prodigally their Country Products of all sorts of Fruits , Birds , and Beasts . Upon the 27. of March in the Evening , we Landed at a Place call'd by the Chineses , Mongley , with a most pleasant Prospect at a distance , and accommodated with stately Sone Steps , conveying you from the Water-side to the Gate entring the City , which is vested with high Walls , and fortifi'd with tall Bulwarks and Watch-Towers . It is wondrous pleasant to view from the Battlements of this City , the adjacent Countries , thick shrowded with delightful Woods and mantling Pastures . In regard our Drudges were quite tir'd out with Towing their Boats against the impetuous Stream , we got fresh Yoke-men from hence ; but we were no sooner under Sail , but the Ambassadors Vessel run against a blind Rock under Water , which had like to have endanger'd the loss both of Ship and Goods . The next Day having pass'd some Villages , we came to an Anchor in pleasant Riding , where the Mandorin Pinxenton Treated us with their beloved The. It was upon the 29. of March , when we came with the remainder of our Fleet before the second Chief City of Xaocheu . This City lies about thirty Miles from Yntag , upon an Angle near the side of the River : In regard of its Situation and safe Harbor of Shipping , they have a very great Trade by Navigation . Toward the South this River has several Names , and is call'd Scian , and sometimes Scio , and has its Source out of the River Chin and Va , which both run into one not far from this City . The Place where these two Waters meet , is well known by the Chinese Skippers to their sorrow , because of the impetuous violence of the Streams , and the many blind Rocks which skulk under Water , on which in stress of Weather they often suffer Shipwrack . The Chineses to avoid this Danger ( according to their Custom ) have built here an Idol Temple by the Water-side , which is always first visited by such as intend to pass this Way ; where they offer what they have , to be protected in their Voyage , by the indulgence of this their favouring God. The City lies surrounded on one side with high and delightful Hills ; and on the East side over the Water has a Suburb , which is very populous , rich , and well built : in the middle of the Water stands a Tower artificially built upon a small Rock , according to the old fashion of the Chineses . That this was formerly a noble City , full of stately Buildings , the many great Ruines signifie : there yet remains an indifferent Wall about it , but within nothing but Ruine and a heap of Stones . We pitch'd our Tents near unto the Walls , where we had a fair Reception by the Magistrates and Governor , who brought several Presents for the Ambassadors Table ; which were accepted by the Ambassadors , being not put upon the Emperor's Account . After they had Saluted each other , and discours'd of several Affairs , they were most nobly receiv'd by the Ambassadors , who Treated them with so much Respect , that they were highly pleas'd , and promis'd to requite their Kindness upon all occasions ; which done , they took leave , and return'd again to the City . In the Morning early we weighed from thence , and had not long been under Sail , but we drew near a Mountain , which the Tartars for its strange shape and form call Five Horses Heads . Upon the Pinacles of these Hills , which are envelop'd with Clouds , we saw here and there several strange , as well small as great Edifices standing ; some of them were entire , others decay'd and ruinous , built time out of mind . But that which seem'd most remarkable , was the Situation of those Buildings , which were erected upon such high and steep places altogether inaccessible , that none could imagine a possible Way for these People to carry up their Materials . We were very desirous to have had a nearer view of these Houses and Inhabitants there ; but we found by experience after some small trial of clambering up , that our Attempts were in vain . We were no sooner past this Mountain of the Five Horses Heads , but we fell among other Rocks and steep Ascents , which we made a shift to escape , though with great danger , the River being full of lurking split Ships lying under Water ; therefore the Inhabitants call these Rocks The Five ugly Devils . At last we got safe to the last Country of Suytjeen , where the Mountain of the Five Horses Heads shews it self very wonderfully to the Eye at a distance ; but much more the tops of the Hills of Suytjeen , which stand in such order upon the River , as if Art and not Nature had plac'd them there . Amongst these Mountains lie several pleasant Vales in most delightful Prospect , being well replenish'd with Fruit-Trees and Herbage . Upon the fourth of April we came in sight of the famous City of Namhun ( the third Chief City of this Province ) and immediately went Ashore . This Metropolis lies about forty Miles from Xaocheu , and is the outward Frontier of the Province of Quantung , which we had thus travers'd from South to North. The Governor and Magistrates of this City having notice of the coming of the Ambassadors , sent a Letter full of Complements , to assure them of a cordial Welcom . Not long after they address'd themselves in Person ; who ( after that the Ceremony of Complements had been reciprocally return'd ) earnestly desir'd of the Governor and Magistrates , that good order might be given for the speedy furthering of their Iourney to Peking ; which they promis'd should be done , The Ambassadors to requite their Civilities , Treated them nobly ; for which they return'd their Thanks , and having taken their leave , went back in the Evening to the City . The next day the Ambassadors , with all their Followers , were invited by the Governor to a most splendid Dinner , who sent them his Gentlemen to meet them at the Gate of the City , and conduct them to his House , where he waited their coming , with the rest of the Magistrates , and some of the chief Commanders of the Army . The Entertainment was every way answerable to the Quality of the Persons , as well of the Guests as the Inviters : The Governor and the Magistrates sat all at one side of the Table , that the Sewers might the better remove the Dishes and Chargers , without any disturbance to the Company , which were not Serv'd up all at once ( according to the custom of the Chineses ) but only two at a Course , which was the single Allowance for one Person : And when the Steward , who waited always at the Governor's Elbow , had given the Word , every one fell to what he most fancied ; and when he observ'd a cessation at the first Course , he made a Sign , and immediately the Dishes were shifted , which was done at least sixteen times , observing the same order as at first . During the Feast , there was both Vocal and Instrumental Musick , the better to Entertain the Invited to their satisfaction . A little before the Banquet was brought in , they arose and recreated themselves in the Garden , till the Dishes were plac'd , and then they return'd and sat down as before : And when all was taken away , every one drew out a piece of Money , which together was to be divided among the Musicians and Attendants : This Collection or Gathering they laid at the Governor's Feet , to be by him dispos'd of . The Ambassadors likewise Presented them with six Toel of Silver , and some Silk-Stuffs , which the Governor at first refus'd , but at last at their Entreaty accepted it . This City of Namhun is very large , well situated , and fortifi'd with Walls and Bulwarks , and divided by the River , over which is a Bridge , for the conveniency of passage from one part to another : It is also full of Idol-Temples , and brave Structures . We saw here several Houses , whose Doors were inscrib'd with the Letters of the Name of our Saviour . Here is also the Emperor 's Custom-house , where they receive his Dues for all Goods Exported or imported ; their Bills of Lading being usually accepted on their Words , saving the double diligence and charge of Searchers , and discomposing their Goods as in Europe . There is no better Mold in all China for the making of any Earthen Ware , than is about this City . Not far from hence is a River , by the Chineses call'd Mekiang , which signifies Ink-Water , whose blackness it much resembles . The Chineses much esteem of the Fish taken in this River , which are commonly very white , considering the darkness of the Water . It is very troublesom Travelling by Land in those Parts , because of the high Hills and rugged Ascents : but the most troublesom Mountain of all to Travel over , was that which the Inhabitants call'd Muglin , which one of the Governors levell'd at his own Charge , and is now very passable either for Horse or Foot ; for which the Inhabitants erected to his Honor a stately Temple , Presenting rich Offerings and costly Perfumes to the Idol there residing . We were four Days preparing for our Iourney from Namhun to Nangan , because of the troublesom , and almost inaccessible Mountains : At last having got all things ready , we set forward upon the eighth Instant , with some of the Emperor's Presents : But before we began our Iourney , we sent the Mandorin of the young Vice-Roy of Canton before , to provide Lodgings and other Necessaries at Nangan for their further Iourney ; and some of their Followers were order'd to stay till next Day , to look to such Goods as could not be carried the Day before with the Ambassadors : There was likewise order given , that each Carriage should have a yellow Flag , with the Emperor's and Ambassadors Names written upon them , to save Strangers Inquisition ; and , for their greater ease and accommodation , they were carried over the Mountains in Horse-Litters : And in regard the Ways were dangerous , and much molested with Robbers and Highway-men , the Governor appointed them a Life-Guard of 150 Horse , to conduct them safe over the Mountains ; so that , what with those that carried the Goods , and this Guard , we made a Regiment of at least 600. The next Day , being the ninth , such as were left behind at Namhun set also forward . The Ambassadors Lodg'd upon these Mountains , in a Village call'd Susan , about half way over , but found no body in the Place , except an Officer , with some Soldiers that kept Watch there ; who could hardly furnish us with a little Rice , Hogs-flesh , and strong Drink , the Inhabitants having forsaken their Houses , frighted by the Hollanders . The next Day , early in the Morning , they took Horse , and rode from thence , and about Noon came to that strange and narrow Mountain which lies betwixt the Provinces of Quantung and Kiangsi , and separates both these Provinces from each other . Upon this Mountain we saw several fair Idol-Temples , very curiously built . This Mountain , though no better than a Wilderness , yet is very delightful , by reason of the variety of Woods and Valleys . We made so much haste that Day , that we got by Night to Nangan , the thirteenth Chief City of the eighth Province of Kiangsi . But before I proceed I shall relate unto you the number of the great and small Cities , and the Con●dition , Qualities , and Humor of the Inhabitants of this Province of Kiangsi . Toward the East and South-East this Province has for Frontiers the Provinces of Chekiang and Foking ; South and South-West , Quantung and Quangsi ; toward the West , Fukang ; and toward the North Nanking . Toward the South appear in this Province mighty broad and high Hills : for the Mountains of three Provinces , as Kiangsi , Quantung , and Fokien , joyn and meet all in one here : And upon these Mountains live a wild and barbarous sort of People , who maintain themselves most by Plundering and Stealing from the Chineses . This part is full of Gold , Silver , Lead , Iron , and Tin-Mines , and environ'd with very steep Mountains , replenish'd with several Lakes and running Rivers : 'T is a very fruitful Soil , and exceeding populous , insomuch that the Province is not sufficient to contain the Inhabitants ; and therefore many of them leave their native Country , and for want of convenient Dwelling-places , Seat themselves in other Parts of China , where they use some mean Handicraft Trade , or else turn Soothsayers or Iuglers , to which they are naturally much addicted : They are generally possess'd with a belief of the Pythagorean Doctrine of the Transmigration of Souls ; for they hold it a mortal Sin to kill any living Creature , or to eat any thing that is dead . In this Province of Kiangsi are thirteen Chief Cities , which Command over 67 small ones ; and through the midst of it , from South to North , runs the River Can , from whence spring several Navigable Streams , so that you may take Shipping from or to any part thereof . The thirteen principal Cities are these ; Nanchang , Iaocheu , Quanglin , Nankang , Kienkiang , Kienchang , Vucheu , Linkiang , Kiegan , Xuicheu , Iuencheu , Cancheu , and Nangan . 1. Nanchang Commands over seven lesser or inferior Cities , as Nanchang , Fungching , Cinhien , Fungcin , Cinggan , Ning , and Nuning . 2. Iaocheu Commands also over seven Cities , as Iaocheu , Yukan , Loping , Feuleang , Tehing , Gangin , and Vannien . 3. Quanglin Commands likewise over seven Cities , as Quanglin , Ioxan , Ieyang , Queiki , Ienxan , Iunfung , and Hinggan . 4. Nankang Commands over four Cities , as Nankang , Tuchang , Kienchang , and Gany . 5. Kieukiang Commands over five Cities , as Kieukiang , Tegan , Xuichang , Hukeu , and Pengce . 6. Kienchang Commands also over five Cities , as Kienchang , Sinching , Nanfung , Quanchang , and Luki . 7. Vucheu Commands over six Cities , as Vucheu , Cunggin , Kinki , Yhoang , Logan , and Tunghiang . 8. Linkiang Commands over four Cities , as Linkiang , Sinkin , Sinjin , and Hiakiang . 9. Kiegan Commands over nine Cities , as Kiegan , Taiho , Kiexui , Iungfung , Ganfo , Lungciven , Vangan , Iungsin , and Iungning . 10. Xuicheu Commands over three Cities , as Xuicheu , Xangcao , and Sincuang . 11. Iuencheu Commands over four Cities , as Iuencheu , Fueny , Pinghiang , and Vancai . 19. Chancheu Commands over twelve Cities , as Chancheu , Utu , Sinfung , Hingque , Hoeichang , Ganynen , Ningtu , Xuikin , Lingnan , Xeching , Changning , and Tingnan . 13. Nangan Commands over four Cities , as Nangan , Nankang , Xangyen , and Cungy . According to the Chinese Account , there are in this Province 1363629 Families , and 6549500 Fighting Men. Thus much concerning the Province of Kiangsi , and the number of the great and small Cities ; I shall now relate what hapned in our Travels through this Province to that of Nanking . No sooner were the Ambassadors arriv'd at the Gate of the Chief City of Nangan , but a Gentleman was immediately dispatch'd to Complement them in the Name of the Magistrates , and conduct them to those Lodgings which were provided for them . A while after came the Governor himself , with some other Persons of great Quality , who after Civilities interchanged , fell into some Discourses of small importance ; and having thus spent an hour , they took their leaves and departed , sending a handsom Treatment that Night at the Charge of the City . Afterwards came to us two Tartar Gentlemen , who were newly arrived there from the Imperial City of Peking ; and after they had Saluted the Ambassadors , they told them that they were sent to Congratulate the Vice-Roys of Canton , upon their Victory obtain'd the last Year against the Chineses , in the Province of Quangsi ; they then took their leaves and departed , seeming much to admire the large and tall Statures of the Hollanders , and that they should come from the end of the World to Salute their Emperor ; adding withal , That his Imperial Majesty expected them with great impatience . During our abode here , we were often visited , and receiv'd the friendly Salutations of the best and chiefest of the City . The Ambassadors were here very much troubled to procure Vessels to carry them to Nanking ; for though they did earnestly insist to prosecute and hasten their Iourney , yet the Commissioner appointed to furnish them with Boats , could not get them ready so soon as he desir'd : whereupon the Mandorin Pinxenton rated him with such bitter Expressions , that taking it to heart , he drew his Knife , and would certainly have stabb'd himself , had he not been prevented by one of the Mandorin's Servants . The Country about this City ( which is the farthest City of this Province ) is very pleasant and fruitful , surrounded with Hills and Mountains , which serve for a Fence to Guard the Country . One of these Mountains far exceeds the rest for delightfulness , being call'd Sihoa , which signifies A Place of Pleasure . This City is divided into two equal Parts , by an Arm of the River Chang ; which being situate on the Stream , causes great Trading there for all the Goods and Merchandises which are brought out of China , and carried to the Province of Quantung , or from thence to the other Places of Trade which lie higher up in the Country , are for the most part unladed in this City , from whence they are carried to other Parts by Land or Water . The South part of this City is close built with several goodly Houses , and is full of Commerce and People : On the North side stands an Idol-Temple , very curiously built , and so richly adorn'd , that a second Dedalus may be said to have shewn his Art in the contrivance of this Edifice . However , in bigness and strength this City stands not in competition with that of Nanhung , although the Tartars in their last Invasion were more favourable to this than to the other ; for in Nangan they forbore to destroy such Fabricks as were of any note , but in Nanhung all were ruin'd . Besides , the great Commerce and Traffick which has been of late Years driven here , has been a means to enrich the Inhabitants thereof , who have continually contributed toward the re-edifying of this City . After four Days abode in this City , the Ambassadors Embarqu'd themselves with all their Followers , to pursue their Voyage to Peking . From the City of Canton to Nanhung we were Tow'd all the way against the Stream by Track-men , not without great danger of Shipwrack , by reason of many Rocks that lie hid under Water ; but now we were carried down with the Stream , though yet not without great labor , and danger of often losing both Ship and Goods . The River Can runs here as swift as an Arrow from the Bow , and is full of Banks , Sands , and Shoals , which requires much care and experience in the Mariners . It hapned in this Passage among other Accidents , that the Barque in which Iacob de Keizer , one of the Ambassadors had Embarqu'd himself , with the Presents to the Great Cham , fell into a Whirl-pool , and turning and winding amongst unsteady Eddies , drove at last on a hidden Sand , where she stuck fast , and could not be gotten off until they had unladen her : they then perceiv'd that she had two great Leaks in her Hull , which they made shift to stop , putting the Goods Aboard again , and so we proceeded on our Iourney . The Mandorins commanded the Water-men to be severely Lash'd with a thick Leather Whip ; and the Master himself had not escap'd the same Punishment for his neglect , if the Ambassadors had not interceded for him . The next Day being the 14. of April , we pass'd by the second small City call'd Nankang , but did not Land as we went ; but in our Return put Ashore . This Nankang lies upon the left side of the River Chang : It is built four-square , being invested with a strong Wall twenty five Foot high , and was formerly rich , and famous for Commerce : It hath four Gates , each about a quarter of a Mile distant one from another . This City was totally subverted by the Tartars in the last War. On the River side stands a strong high Tower , the Structure well built . At our return we lay with our Vessels before Nammon , which signifies The South-Gate ; from whence a Street leads to the House of the Governor ; and at the end of the Street stands a Chinese Triumphal Arch , an elaborate Piece , which the Tartars left without any demolishment : At the end of this Street is the Market-place , to which is brought daily all manner of Provisions , as Flesh , Fish , and Fruits of all sorts in great abundance . Upon the 15. we came to Cancheu , the twelfth Chief City of the Province of Kiangsi , where we took up our Lodgings for that Night ; and were visited Aboard our Vessels by some great Mandorins , who welcom'd us in the Name of the Magistrates ; after which the Ambassadors address'd themselves to the great Tutang of this City , returning him the like Complemental Civilities , who receiv'd them with singular Courtesies and seem Affection , and conducted them into his private Apartment , where he plac'd them on his right Hand : Then he ask'd them several Questions concerning the Constitution of Holland , viz. Of how many Provinces it consisted , and how remote from Portugal ? How long their present Government had been Establish'd ? When that Power began ? Whether they were all of one and the same Religion ? and Whether they us'd Beads in their Ejaculations after the Portugese manner ? To each of which Particulars the Ambassadors return'd them a brief and satisfactory Answer . By these Questions we guess'd what a near Community and Commerce there was between this Lord and the Portugueses ; and we were likewise afterwards told , that his Wife had been Baptiz'd by them . Whilst we were drinking of Thea in the Withdrawing-room , he desir'd to hear our Trumpets sound in the Hall , with which he was exceeeingly pleas'd ; and also seem'd much to admire our Arms : And because this Tutang ( who held his Residence and Court in this Chief City ) had the Command over the Provinces of Kiangsi , Fokien , Hucang , and Quantung , and consequently was not much inferior to a Vice-Roy ; and that the Ships of our East-India Company , bound from Iapan to Taiwan , often supply'd themselves here with much fresh Water ; ( for the Province of Fokien is all Maritime , lying opposite to the other Island of Formosa ) therefore the Ambassadors concluded to offer him some Presents ; but he refus'd them with great Civility , alledging , That the Tartar Government would not permit any Presents to be receiv'd from any Foreign People , till they had made their Appearance at the Court before his Imperial Majesty . He likewise added , That he did not refuse them out of a Chinese Dissimulation , but only to observe the Custom of their Country ; and assur'd the Ambassadors , that in their Return from Peking , all manner of Friendship should be shewn them . This Cancheu , in regard of the great Income and Revenue arising yearly from the Trade that is driven there , is one of the Chief Cities in the Province of Kiangsi , and Commands over twelve small Cities : It lies about sixty Miles from Canton , close to the side of the River Can , which takes its source near to the eighth small City call'd Xuikin , and flows from thence Northward up to Cancheu . The City is four-square , as Nankang , and is surrounded with a high Stone Wall about two Miles compass : There are four Gates also to this City , which are call'd after the four Winds . We lay all Night in our Barques before the Western Gate . The Streets of the City are handsomly Pav'd . On the East-end stands a high well-built Tower , from the top of which you have a full Prospect of the City and adjacent Countries , which are wondrous pleasant . The Burgers Houses and Dwellings are built in good order , among which are some very large ones well furnish'd ; but the Palace of the Governor exceeds all the rest . Among other stately Edifices , this Place abounds in curious Idol-Temples , very richly adorn'd with Pictures and Graven Images ; but there is one especially ( whose Top stands higher , crowning all the rest ) which may be reckon'd among the chiefest Temples in all China , and is call'd Kuil , Kiasti , Miao ; Miao signifying A Church , and Kuil Kiasti being the peculiar Name of the Idol they here worshipp'd . At the Place where the two Rivers Chang and Can meet and conjoin , cross the Stream lies a long Bridge of Boats , cover'd over with Planks : At the end of the Bridge stands a Toll-house for the receipt of Custom . Upon the 18. of April we pass'd by the ruinous and deplorable City of Van●●ngam . This City lies close to the side of the River Can , on the right hand , in a very fruitful and pleasant Soil . The Tartars were so cruel to this Place in the last War , that they left nothing standing that was any ways remarkable : It appears to have been a wondrous delightful Place , very accurately built , and full of Inhabitants . The Country round about this City , produces twice a year great store of Fruit to the Husbandman : And not far from hence lies a Hill which has Silver-Mines , but the Chineses are forbidden by their Laws to dig for any Silver . On the East-side of this City is a Mountain call'd Chao , whose Top reaches up to the Clouds ; and though of this vast heighth , yet from the bottom to the top there grow all sorts of Trees and Herbs , which made us a delightful Prospect at a distance . We left immediately this miserable Town , and came to an eminent Village call'd Pekkinsa , whose Situation is most pleasant , and where a good Trade is driven in all Naval Materials , to the great benefit of the Inhabitants . At a great distance before you come to this Village , you see several Cliffs , which have been so wonderfully cut and order'd by Art and Labor , that the very sight thereof fill'd us all with admiration ; but the last War has much defac'd the beauty of them , and there is now only left the Ruines whereby to judge what a brave Ornament they were formerly . The very destruction of these artificial Rocks sufficiently declares what vast Devastations befel the whole Empire of China in the last War of the Tartars , who did not only ruine the greatest Cities , Towns , and Villages , but neither suffer'd any Ornaments to continue eminent in the Country ; for not any Place of note escap'd the fury of those barbarous People , except the Imperial City of Peking , which the Tartars favor'd after they had taken it , where yet are to be seen most rare and exquisite Curiosities , whereof we shall make mention hereafter . In regard of the extraordinary strangeness of these Stone Cliffs made by Art , I took the Altitude of one of them which had suffer'd least prejudice by the Tartars , and found it at least forty Foot. The like artificial Rocks are to be seen in the Emperor's Court , where the Great Tartar C ham often refreshes himself in the heat of Summer . We departed at last from this Village Pekkinsa , and came late in the Evening to the small City Taiko , which is the second small City under the Iurisdiction of the ninth Chief City Kiegan , and situate on the side of the River Can. Upon the 29. of April we came unto the most famous City of Kinungam , call'd by som Kiegan , which is the ninth Prime City of this Province of Kiang●i : It lies about forty Miles from Taiko , being built upon the Western side of the River Can , not far from the Place where those terrible and dreadf●l Cliffs call'd Xepatan discover themselves , and is defended with tall Battlements , by the help of which she was enabled to make resistance against the Tartars when beleaguer'd by them . Here were also formerly many stately Structures ; but they are now generally ruin'd and destroy'd by the Enemy , some few Idol-Temples only remaining . Over against the City lies an Island , where stands a curious Temple of modern Building , hung round about with great and small Images . The Country round about this City is full of Hills and Dales , in which are said to be Gold and Silver Mines ; but the Chineses are prohibited by their Laws to dig for any , only they are permitted to take what of either they can find upon the sides of the Rivers . These Parts are also pregnant and delightful ; for in this Country ( which is seldom known in other Places ) there is no want of Water either Winter or Summer , nor too much Drought . Near to Ganto , the fifth small City under the Iurisdiction of Kinungam , a mighty high Mountain call'd Nucung , lifts her Head towards the Clouds , and is as remarkable for bigness as any in those Parts . Most of the Chinese Rivers are very dangerous , being so precipitate , that all Vessels are liable almost to continual Attaques , and sudden surprizals of Rocks , Banks , and Shoals in ambush ; so that the Masters ought to be skilful and circumspect in their Steerage from Port to Port. But the River Can is near this City most hazardous , there residing those unmerciful Bilgers , call'd by the Natives Zepatane . The Vessels bound hither take commonly very expert Pilots , and such as are by Custom better acquainted with the fixed Rocks , and still varying and unsetled Shoals . The Inhabitants of this Place and the adjacent Parts , recounted to us with much regret and reluctance , how barbarously they had been us'd by the Tartars , who burnt and destroy'd their Houses , carrying many into perpetual Slavery ; others they put to Death with rare and exquisite Tortures , making no discrimination either of Sex or Age ; and when they had glutted their salvage Inclinations with Ruine and Plunder , they exercis'd their more inhumane Cruelty upon innocent Virgins , of whom four thousand , all choice and singular Beauties , they carried into Captivity , aud for inconsiderable Sums sold them to make Bawds and Madams of Pleasure-houses , so prostituting them to be comprest and devirginated by libidinous Courtiers and deboist Hectors , for their own Profit , at what Price soever they pleas'd to put upon them . That same Day we made such good speed , that we got beyond Kiexui , the fourth small Town under the Iurisdiction of Kiegan . This Place is situate on the side of the River Chang , and is in circumference a Mile and a half , surrounded with Hills , and built after the Chinese fashion , with Idol-Temples : On the Water side stands a strong Wall fifteen Foot high . The next Day , being the 20. of April , we past by Kiakia , the fourth small City under the eighth Chief Metropolis Liukiang . This City lies about thirty Miles from Kiexui , at the bottom of the Mountains , and upon the North side of the River Can , which waters this City , to the great accommodation of the Inhabitants . The Country about this Place produces Oranges and other Fruits in great abundance : A good part of its Wall is built upon the Hills , and the Ground lying within the Wall is Manur'd by the Inhabitants . Here is standing an ancient Idol-Temple , which is famous for having two Gates , each being of one intire Stone ; but the Houses were most of them demolish'd by the Tartars . Not far from these Walls lies a Mountain call'd Mung , whose Top reaches so high , that it seems to be invested with Clouds : yet the sides of this Aspirer flourish , being cloth'd with stately Woods , and mantled with verdant and delightful Pastures . That same Day toward the Evening we got to the City Sinkin , the second small City under the eighth Chief City of Linkiang , which lies about twenty Miles from Hiakiang ; and it is situate also on the side of the River Can , having a pleasant Prospect of Hills and fruitful Fields behind it . This Place doth not differ much in bigness or beauty from Hiakiang , only it lies in a more even Soil , and not so near the Mountains . Toward the Water , in the middle of a Wall , stands a very high and well-built Gate . Most of the Buildings within had been destroy'd by the Tartars . We lay all Night Aboard our Vessels over against the City near to an Idol-Temple , where the Governor came to Salute us , and brought some few Presents for the Kitchin. Upon the 22. we set Sail early in the Morning , and arriv'd by Noon before the Chief City of Fungching , which is the second small City under the Iurisdiction of the first Chief City of Nanchang . This City lies in a flat and even Soil , built four-square , and situated upon the said River Can , and is surrounded with a high Wall above a Mile about . On the North side of the City is a populous Suburb , well and close built with goodly Buildings . There are also two great and high Triumphal Arches , which had been much defac'd with the rest of the brave Structures in the last bloody Invasion . There are likewise several Mountains not far from this Place ; one is call'd Pechang , from whence there falls a mighty Torrent of Water with a most hideous noise . The next Day , being the 23. of April , we came in sight of the first Chief City of Nanchang , which is also call'd by some according to the Name of the Province , Kiangsi , where it is situated . We were hardly come to an Anchor , but the Magistrates sent four very commodious Boats Aboard to fetch us Ashore , for there is no Landing or coming near the shore with great Vessels , by reason of the Sands . The Mandorin Pinxenton took presently two of the best of these Boats for himself which was ill taken by the Ambassadors : Not long after came the Magistrates themselves to welcom them , and caus'd Pinxenton to restore to the Ambassadors one of the Boats which he had taken for his own use . The next Day one of the Ambassadors , namely Peter de Goyer ( for Iacob de Keyser found himself ill ) with the Secretary Henry Baron , and all our Followers , went to visit the Tutang , or Governor of this City ; who receiv'd us with great Civility , and shew'd his Displeasure at his Interpreter for bringing the Ambassadors a foot , saying , That such Persons as came from so remote and strange Parts , to Congratulate his Imperial Majesty upon his Victories and Prosperity , ought to be receiv'd in great State : He was also very much offended at the Mandorins of the Canton Vice-Roys , calling them Asses . After the Ambassador had taken his leave , and was come into the Street , one of the Governor's Gentlemen came and presented both him and his Secretary each with a fine Horse , upon which they rid to the Water side ; and when the Ambassadors set Sail , they were Saluted with the great Guns from the Walls of this City ; and they to requite this civil Reception of the Governor , sent him a few Presents , but he refus'd them , saying , That no Person in China was permitted to receive any Presents from Forein Ambassadors , before they had seen and Saluted the Emperor . The Chief City of Nanchang is distant about five Miles from Funching , situated near that great Lake call'd Poyang , which hath a Current round this City , so that she stands amidst an Island : Her Building is four-square , with high Walls and seven Gates , whereof four are very handsom ; before one of which we lay at Anchor . This City also boasts four stately Temples , which are very richly adorn'd ; but amongst them that is the most famous which the Chineses call Thisiking , being cover'd with glittering or glaz'd Pan-Tyles : At the Entrance stand three Buildings together ; in the first of which appears an Idol , by the Chineses call'd Kouja , believ'd to be the Guardian and Preserve of this his own Mansion ; he sits amongst a great many other Images upon a rich Seat , Cloth'd Al' antique , after the manner of the old Romans , with a Crimson Mantle hanging upon his Shoulders : On each side stands upon a bigh Pole two terrible Dragons , much admir'd among the Chineses , which with extended Necks seem hissing and breathing defiance against the Gods. In the second Structure you have a broad Gallery reaching round the Temple , hung full of Idols , which are much ador'd by the Chineses . The third Building is also adorn'd with the like Images . At the Entrance of the first of these Edifices , on the right side , stands a Well , which is twelve Paces in the square over , and curiously adorn'd with white Stone , and always brim full of Water . The Chineses fancy to themselves wonderful Stories from this Idol Kouja and the Well , believing that formerly here he dwelt , and in his Life was very Charitable to all poor People , dispencing freely what he had among them ; and his Treasure was never to be exhausted , because he being a great Alchymist , was possess'd of the Elixir , and converted all Metal into Gold. Likewise they imagine that this Kouja , through their Gods Direction and Power , did once overcome a most hideous Dragon , which threatned the Destruction of this City ; which he afterwards bound to an Iron Pillar and flung into this Well , and so deliver'd the Inhabitants from the grand Destroyer , as a second St. George ; and that he at last with all his Family was taken up into Heaven . Therefore these Idolaters ( who held this for a good and holy Deed ) erected this Temple for him after his Death . Many other Stories were told us of this their Deity . Most of the other rare Buildings which had been formerly in this City , were totally destroy'd by the Tartars , only there is still left standing one well-built Tower. The Fields about this City are very fruitful , and well manur'd , which furnish the Cities and Towns round about with all manner of Provisions and Corn. The greatest destruction which befel this City in the last War , was occasion'd thus : One Kiuns , a famous Commander , born in the Province of Leaotung , was made Governor by the Great Tartar Cham over this Province of Kiangsi ; for the Tartars much trust the Leaotungers , because they lie next to Tartary : but this Kiuns revolted from the Tartar , with this whole Province of Kiangsi , and own'd one Iunglieus for Emperor . Upon the 25. of April we came to a Village famous for Shipping , call'd Ucienjen , where lay great store of Vessels of several sorts and sizes , which were come thither from all Parts of China , to lade with China Earthen Ware , great quantities whereof are sold in this Village , which lies near to the Pool call'd Poyang , upon the side of the River Can , and is above a Mile long : It is a Place full of Trade , and very handsomly built . Upon the side of a Mountain near this Place , stands a well-built Idol-Temple , behung with great and small Images . I found hanging also in this Temple a great many black Lamps , which the Inhabitants kept continually burning Day and Night . The Chineses and Tartars that at any time are to pass over this Pool Poyang , Offer up first some Present or other to the Idol of this Temple , for a safe and speedy Passage . The Sacrifice which I saw here , is perform'd after this manner : The ordinary sort of People take a Cock , but the rich a Hog ( wherewith the Country abounds ) which they bring alive to the Image , which is Pictur'd in a most terrible Posture , and there they cut the Throats of those Creatures , and with the warm Blood besprinkle the Claws of the Idol ( which generally resemble the Claws of Griffins ) and some part of his Body ; so that their Idols are always bedawb'd with Blood , on purpose to make them look with a more grim Aspect . They Offer up likewise to the Idol the Feet of the dead Swine , and the Spurs and Comb of the Cock ; the rest they reserve for themselves , and make Merry therewith , Feasting in Honor of this Idol . Quite through the middle of this rich Village runs a broad Street , full of Shops on both sides , where all manner of Commodities are sold ; but the chiefest Trade is in Porcelane or China Ware , which is to be had there in great abundance . The Inhabitants of this Village told us ( to our great admiration ) that there was no better Porcelane made in all the Kingdom of China , than in the Village Sinktesuno , which lay at least a hundred Miles Eastward from hence , near to the City Feuleang , the fourth small City of the second Chief City of Ioacheu : and they added withal , ( which increased our wonder ) that they did not fetch the Earth whereof this Porcelane is made out of the Province of Kiangsi , wherein this Village is situated , but from the Chief City of Hoeicheu , in the Province of Nanking ; and that the Inhabitants there were not able to make it , though they digg'd the Earth in great abundance , because they knew not how to temper it with the Water , which they alledg'd to be the only reason why they could not attain to this Art. And though I saw not these Cities Hoiecheu and Iaocheu , nor how they digg'd this Soil in one Place , and made Porcelane thereof in another , yet I will briefly relate to you what Account was given me by Persons of credit , resident in this Village of Ucienjen . The Earth whereof this Porcelane is made , is digg'd in great quantities out of the Mountains situated near the Chief City Hoeicheu in the Province of Nanking , from whence it is brought in four-square Clods to the above-mention'd Village , which have the Emperor's Arms stamp'd upon them , to prevent all manner of deceit . The Earth is not fat , like Clay or Chalk , but like to our fine Sand , which they mingle with Water , and so make it into the foremention'd Clods . They likewise beat into Powder the broken China Dishes , and make new ones of them ; but such as are made of broken Ware never take so fine a Colour and Gloss , as those which are made of fresh Mold : The Earthen Clods which are thus brought from the Mountains , are afterwards fram'd into what fashions they please , after the same manner as our Potters in Europe form their Earthen Ware. Upon the greatest sort of Pots which are made of this Earth , they have an Art to themselves to paint all manner of Creatures , Flowers , and Trees , which they do very curiously only with Indico . This Art of Painting upon the Pots is kept so private and secret , that they will not teach it to any but their Children and near Relations ; wherein the Chineses are so dexterous , that you cannot shew them any thing , but they will imitate it upon their Pots and Dishes ; which being fram'd and made of this Earth , are first dri'd in the Sun before they are bak'd in the Oven ; and when they are throughly dri'd , they are put into an Oven and stopt very close , there baking for fifteen days together with a good Fire underneath : the time being expir'd , they are continu'd in the Oven fiften days more without any Fire , only the Oven all that while is kept close stopt , and not open'd till it be quite cold ; for if they should take the Ware out red hot , it would endanger not only the breaking of it , but also the losing of the Gloss. After thirty days the Furnace is open'd in the presence of an Officer , appointed by the Emperor to take an Account of this Earthen Ware , and to receive his Duty , which is of each sort the fifth piece , according to the Laws of the Kingdom ; the rest they afterwards sell to the Inhabitants of this Village Ucienjen , where ( as they say ) is the Staple of this Porcelane Trade , which is sent from this Village , not only through all China , but also through the whole World. We departed the same Day from this Place , and upon the 26. came to the Chief City of Nankang , which lies upon the West-side of this Lake , which is very broad and long . This City is built upon a mountainous Soil , about fifty Miles from Nankang : the Walls are both high and strong , and fortifi'd with Bulwarks . Within the City stands a well-built Tower ; the Streets are very full of Windings and Turnings , which makes them very troublesom to such as use them . The first Street , which lies on the left-hand as you come in , has several Triumphal Arches standing in it , very artificially built according to the Chinese fashion : Beside these Ornaments there is nothing rare in this City , for the Houses are but mean , and slightly built . In prospect of this City lie several stately Temples , whereof the biggest and chiefest are built upon the Mountains Quangliu and Iuenxiu . The Inhabitants round about worship these Mountains , upon which dwell a great company of Priests and Friers ; each of which has a little Hutch , where he daily cruciates and afflicts himself , by scourging and disciplining his Body ; the enduring of which Castigation makes him a Miracle to those People of implicit Faith , who fancy these their Sufferings to merit after Death the highest Felicities in another World : for they believe , that their Souls are transmigrated into other Bodies . The Inhabitants told us , that upon the Mountain Quanglu there are as many Cloysters as Days in the Year . They said likewise , that this Mountain was always cover'd with Clouds and Fogs , though round about the Weather were clear and serene . The Country produces store of Hemp , whereof the Inhabitants make themselves Clothes for the Summer , which very much keep off the scorching Heat of the Sun. On the West-side of this City lies a Hill , which the Chineses call Kien . The Water that falls from the Brow of this Hill , is held by the Chineses very soveraign for several Diseases . The Pool Poyang divides the Territories belonging to this City into two parts , both which are very fruitful in Rice , and Corn of all sorts . Upon the 29. we made for the City of Hukeu , being the fourth small City of the fifth Chief City Kieukiang , to furnish our selves with Provisions . This City lies forty Miles from the foregoing Chief City of Nankang , upon the narrow of the Lake Poyang , and upon the right-side of the River Kiang , which mingles with it , and receives no small share of its Water . On the North-side of the City doth appear a very pleasant and antique Rock , which hangs somewhat over the River , and appears a most delightful Prospect , being overgrown with Trees . At the bottom of this Mountain stands a large and beautiful Idol-Temple . The Walls of this City are very thick and high , and for the greater safety of the City , are Guarded in several places with Foot-Soldiers . This City drives a handsom Trade , is full of People , and well built ; all manner of Provisions are sold very cheap , especially Fish , which yields but a small Price . About this City lies a Hill call'd Xechung , which signifies A Stone Bell ; for the Waves and Billows which rise out of the Pool Poyang in foul and stormy Weather , beat against this Hill , and occasion thereby such a strange and ringing noise , that it very much resembles the sound of a Bell. We were no sooner come to an Anchor , but the news of our Arrival fill'd the whole City with joy , so that both old and young came running to the Shore to view us and our Vessels , who beheld us with great admiration , and fain would have been talking to us , if the difference of Language had not hindred : We caus'd our Trumpets to sound that old Tune of William of Nassaw , supposing to have delighted them ; but on the contrary , they were so much affrighted with their brazen Voice , that they ran roring with full speed for shelter to the City . Having provided our selves with Necessaries , we departed from this Place and came to Pengce , the fifth small City under this Capital one of Kieukiang . Thus far had we proceeded in our Voyage upon the River Can from Kancheu to Nanking ; from whence we passed over the Pool Poyang , and so came into the River Kiang , which , to prosecute the remainder of our Voyage to Peking , we were to Sail up Eastward . This River Kiang , which signifies The Son of the Sea , divides all China into Northern and Southern , gliding from West to East , and receives several Names from the Provinces through which it runs . The foremention'd City Pengce lies thirty Miles from Hukeu , behind an Island on the East-side of the River Kiang , and has behind it high and famous Hills : it is a well-built Place , but far less than Hukeu . Not far from this Pengce lies a Mountain call'd Siaocu , which is so steep , high , and inaccessible , that none could ever scale the top : It is surrounded with Water , and has on the South-side a small , but very safe Road for Ships in foul Weather . Upon the South-side of the River Kiang lies also a Hill call'd Makang , talk'd on with terror through all China for the abundance of Shipwracks which happen near this Place : for if the Pilot miss never so little his Steerage , they seldom escape bilging on the neighboring Rocks . The Ambassadors with some of their Followers went Ashore upon the said Island , but were forc'd immediately to return , having observ'd the footing of a Tyger , which sort of Beast is very numerous in this Country . When the Chinese Pilots saw our Cook going to make a Fire to dress Dinner , they came into the Cabbin to the Ambassadors , fell down upon their Knees , and earnestly entreated that they would forbid any such thing to be done , for that ( as they said ) there was a certain Spirit who kept himself under Water about this Pool , and appear'd in the shape of a Dragon , or great Fish , and had the Command over this Countrey , whose Nature and Constitution was such , that he could not endure the scent in his Nose of roasted Poultry , boil'd Bacon , or other savory Smells ; for so soon as he was sensible of any such thing , he immediately rais'd a Storm , which did infallibly cast away the Vessel . The Ambassadors at their earnest Entreaty sent word to the Cook , that they should be content with a cold Dinner for that Day . During the Discourse , there appear'd playing above the Water two or three Tunny Fishes , which put the Chineses into no little fear , in regard they imagin'd the Water-Spirit had already given order for the casting away of their Vessel . Thus far we had travell'd through the Province of Kiangsi , when about Noon we came in sight of two Columns which stood in the middle of the River , and divide the Province of Kiangsi from that of Nanking , into which we were now come . But before I relate the Sequel of our Iourney , I shall give you in short the number of the great and small Cities of this Province , and the farthest Extent thereof . This Province of Nanking ( which is reckon'd for the ninth among the fifteen ) is wash'd with the Sea on the East and South-East : On the South it borders upon the Province of Chekiang ; on the South-west , upon Kiangsi ; on the West upon Hupang ; North-West , upon Honan ; and the rest upon Xantung . In this Place formerly they kept the Court of the ancient Chinese Emperors ; and though the Imperial Palace be remov'd to Peking , yet till the last Tartar War , the Court of the Emperors did continue in the Chief City of this Province call'd Kiangning : but the Tartars in the last Invasion , did not only totally destroy and deface all Royal Palaces , and Imperial Courts , which were most noble Edifices , but also alter'd the very Name of the Province and of the Chief City : for the Province which formerly bore the Name of Nanking they call'd Kiangnan ; and the Chief City which was formerly call'd Ingtien , they nam'd Kiangning ; and depriv'd this City also of all its Royal Splendor and Privileges . As this Province far exceeds all the rest in goodness and richness of Soil , so likewise in Trade and Commerce ; for here are the Chiefest Cities of all China , each being famous for Traffick . No less doth this Kingdom abound in Shipping above all the rest ; for the number of all manner of Vessels is so great , that it seems as if all the Shipping of the World were Harbor'd there : but 't is no wonder , considering the Situation of the Rivers that run through this Country ; for by them they can pass by Water into any part of China , and all Vessels which are bound higher up , must meet there , which lessens the wonder of so great Fleets of Ships together in that part : And besides , all Vessels come to this Province out of the River Kiang through broad Navigable Waters , made either by Art or Nature , which are call'd The Royal Channels . The Natives of this Place are generally very Civil , Witty , Serviceable , and Mannerly : It likewise breeds great store of able Handicrafts-men , who prove most excellent in their several Arts. There are likewise here very Learned Men , brought up in their Schools of Literature . It produces great store of Cotton and Silk , which maintains there abundance of Weavers , who work in either Commodity ; but this is the Womens Business , and the Men follow Husbandry and other Employments , or else look to the Children whilst the Women Spin. This Seat of Nanking is so famous through all China , that whatsoever is made in it , is preferr'd before any thing of the like nature wrought in other parts of the Country . In this Province lie fourteen Chief Cities , which Command over a hundred and ten small ones ; the Names of which fourteen principal ones are these which follow ; Kiangning , Fungyang , Sucheu , Sungkiang , Changcheu , Chinkiang , Yangcheu , Hoaigan , Lucheu , Ganking , Taiping , Ningque , Chicheu , and Hoeicheu . Kiangning , call'd also Ingtien and Nanking , Commands over seven Cities , as Kiangning , Kiuyung , Lieyang , Liexui , Caoxun , Kiangpu , and Loho . Fungyang Commands over eighteen Cities , as Fungyang , Linhoai , Hoaiyven , Tingyven , Uhu , Hung , Xeu , Hokieu , Mungching , Su , Hiutai , Tienchang , So , Lingpi , Ing , Tacho , Hao , and Ingxan . Sucheu Commands over seven Cities , as Sucheu , Quenxan , Changxo , Ukiang , Kiating , Taicang , and Cungming . Sungkiang Commands over three Cities , as Sungkiang , Xanghai , and Cingpu . Changcheu Commands over five Cities , as Changcheu , Vusie , Kiangyn , Gniking , and Cinkiang . Chinkiang Commands over three Cities , as Chinkiang , Tanyang , and Kintan . Yangcheu Commands over ten Cities , as Yangcheu , Ychin , Taihing , Caoyeu , Hinghoa , Pacyng , Tai , Iucao , Tung , and Haimuen . Hoaigan Commands over ten Cities , as Hoaigan , Cingho , Gantung , Taoyven , Moyang , Hai , Canyu , Pi , Sociven , and Ciunning . Lucheu Commands over eight Cities , as Lucheu , Xuching , Lukiang , Vuguei , Cao , Logan , Iungxan , and Hoxan . Ganking Commands over six Cities , as Ganking , Tungching , Cienxan , Taihu , Sufung , Vangkiang . Taiping Commands over three Cities , as Taiping , Vuku , and Fachang . Ningque Commands over five Cities , as Ningque , King , Taiping , Cingte , and Nanling . Cicheu Commands over six Cities , as Cicheu , Cingyang , Tungling , Xelai , Kiente , and Tunglieu . Hoeicheu likewise over six Cities , as Hoeicheu , Hieuning , Vuyven , Kimuen , In , and Cieki . There are beside all these four other ordinary Cities in this Province , which the Chineses call Cheu , and some other less Cities which they call Hien : The four Cities are these ; Quangte , Hocheu , Cheuceu , and Sincheu . Quangte Commands over one City , which is call'd Kienping ; Hocheu , over Hanxan ; Cheucheu over two others , Civenezao and Taigan ; Siucheu over four , Siao , Tanxan , Fung , and Poi . The Chinese Poll-Book of this Province makes mention of 1969816 Families , as also of 9967429 Fighting Men. The yearly Revenue which this Province pays to the Emperor , consists of 5995034 Bags of Rice , 6863 Pounds of unwrought Silk , 28452 Pieces of Cloth , and 2027 Rolls of woven Hemp-Cloth . This Province likewise furnishes the Emperor's Stables with 5804217 Trusses of Straw or Hay , and 705100 Pounds of Salt : All which being valu'd together , will amount to an incredible Sum , beside what is paid in Money , which amounts to 32000000 of Ducats , as I was credibly inform'd by some of the Grandees of the Province ; which is not incredible , considering the vast Customs which are paid to the Emperor for all Goods Exported out of the Chief City of Nanking . The City of Xanghai alone pays yearly to the Emperor for the Toll of Wool , the Sum of 250000 Ducats . All great Shops and Inns pay monthly thirty Toel of Silver , or else the Tartars come and Quarter upon them in their Houses , and misuse them at their pleasure . Upon the 29. we came to Tonglon , or Tonglieu , the sixth small City in the Iurisdiction of the thirteenth Chief City Chicheu , and the first Place we came at in this Province of Nanking . This is a small City , and lies close to the South-side of the River Kiang , in a very pleasant and delightful Soil , which is encompass'd about with fine little rising Hills and Vales : It is surrounded as well on the Water-side as toward the Mountains , with a reasonable strong Wall , fortifi'd with Bulwarks . This City shews very beautiful as you approach it upon the River , but within it lies in a most lamentable Condition ; for the Tartar proceeded with so much fury against it , that they left nothing defac'd that deserves any notice to be taken of , only there is one Street that has some Houses standing in it , the rest are all destroy'd , except the Governor's House , which is in reasonable good order . The Magistrates or Governors of the City Tonglieu , sent a congratulatory Letter to the Ambassadors upon their Arrivals , as also some Presents for the Table , which were not accepted . The Traffick of this City was only Timber , so that the Place more resembled Norway than China . About two Miles beyond this we saw an Island lying in the Bosom of the River Kiang , call'd Sanglo . Not far from Tonglieu , near the River side , rises a Mountain call'd Kieuhoa , or The Nine-headed Mountain , much like the Sun-Flower when hanging down the Head. Two Miles from this Tonglieu we saw in our Passage the tenth Chief City Ganking , the most famous City of this Countrey , which abounds in Wealth and Trade , because no Goods are brought out of other Parts to the Chief City of Nanking , but they must first pass by this . The Country , though Hilly , yet abounds with most sorts of Provisions , and is plentifully supply'd with what they want from the adjacent Markets , by the River Kiang . Toward the Evening we came to Tungling , the third small City under the Command of the Metropolis Chicheu , which is situated most delightfully , being surrounded with variety of Woods , Hills , and Dales . This City , though but little , is well built , and encompass'd with Walls , having in the Front a Land-lock'd Harbor , for Vessels to shelter in stormy Weather , which very much enriches the Place . The Corner of this Port is Guarded with a strong Castle , which not only defends the City against any hostile Invasion , but also serves to protect the Harbor and Vessels that ride there . Whilst we were taking a view of this Place the Inhabitants told us , that not far from thence on a Hill , was a very rare Echo : Out of curiosity to hear this Novelty we clamber'd up the Hill , and there sounded our Trumpets , where we heard their Notes return most distinctly , to our great admiration . Near to this City rises the Mountain Hing , so nam'd from the Apricocks which grow thereupon in great abundance . Having satisfi'd our Eyes with the view of this Place , we set Sail the next Day , and came on the third of May to a Castle call'd Upun , near the River Kiang , not far from the following City of Ufu , being built four-square , and begirt with a large Stone Wall : Amidst this Fortress is a strong well-built Temple , with a high Roof , whose inside is curiously adorn'd with Pictures . The same Day we arriv'd at Ufu , the second small City under the eleventh Metropolis call'd Taiping , lying with our Vessels close under the Walls of the City . This Town is situate in an Island of the River Kiang ; the Suburbs of it are very populous , and full of Commerce : Upon each Angle of this Island are strong Block-houses , but are neither Mann'd , nor have any Guns mounted on them . This City is cri'd up through all China for Arms , the Inhabitants being most dexterous and exquisite in making all manner of Military Utensils ; they are likewise very skilful in making Lamps of all sorts . Upon the fourth we pass'd by the third Chief City , call'd Teytong , which some also call Taiping , lying upon the side of the River Kiang , in an Island there made by the same Stream . The Country about this Island is in some places very Rocky , and full of Hills ; in others again , as smooth ; but in both exceeding fruitful . On the South-side of this City we saw at a distance a high Mountain , by the Chineses call'd Tienmuen , which signifies Heavens Gate , because the River Kiang runs through here between two small Hills of this Mountain , as through a Gate . Sailing forward , we observ'd lying in the River over against this City , another Island call'd Hiao , all of one intire Stone : In this Rock were several Holes and Concavities , wherein bred abundance of Night-birds ; the Isle from thence denominated Hiao . Not far from hence toward the South-East , is a large Lake or Pool call'd Tanyang , which as well as the River Kiang , divides it self , and waters the whole Countrey of this Chief City , which very much enriches the Grounds round about , making them satisfie the greedy Husbandman . We understood by the Chineses that this had been a stately City , well built , and full of Trade ; but the Tartars totally ruin'd it in the last Wars . Three gallant Towers we saw upon the River side as we Sail'd along ; by which we might understand in what a famous Condition this Country had formerly been . Upon the same Day we came in sight of that renowned and Royal City of Nanking , which is justly call'd the Chief City of the Province of Nanking ; we came to Anchor in the Harbor , and lay with our Vessels before the Gate Susimon , which signifies The Water-Gate . The Ambassadors went the next Day to visit the three Governors of this City , being carried in Palakins , or Sedans , and their Followers waited upon them on Horseback : They were conducted thither in great State by the Agent of the young Vice-Roy of Canton , who resided in this City , and by two Mandorins , who came from Canton in the absence of Pinxenton , who lay still behind . The chief Governor shew'd the Ambassadors his Withdrawing-room , and made them , after accustomary Complements , to sit down next to him : He was a Chinese , born in the City of Leoatung , but of a very civil behaviour . The Ambassadors shew'd him a Letter of the Presents which were design'd for him , but he would not receive them , they having not yet seen the Emperor . After they had discoursed a while with this first Governor , they took leave , and went to the second , also a Chinese , and born at Leaotung ; who shew'd himself no less courteous than the former : He caus'd the Ambassadors to sit down with almost the same Complements , and receiv'd the Letter with great Civility from them , which nominated his allotted Presents ; but he being illiterate himself , gave it to one of his Commanders to read , and on the former account refus'd to accept of them . From hence they went to the third , who dwelt in the Wall of the old Imperial Palace ; he sent for the Ambassadors , who came to him in his Chamber , where his Wife was with him : The Apartment was four-square , with Benches round about cover'd with Silk , and a Stove to warm the Room in Winter , in which they burn Reed , Wood being there very scarce . This Governor was by Birth a Tartar , a young well-set Man , but understood not the Chinese Language , therefore his Sons were Interpreters : His Wife , a proper and comely Dame , spoke more than her Husband , and seem'd very inquisitive about Holland : She was not dismay'd at our strange Arms , but , like a bold Virago , drew on t our Swords , and discharg'd our Pistols , which much delighted her . The Room was presently fill'd with Tartar Gentlewomen , who belong'd to and waited upon this Lady , and brought a great Silver Kettle full of Thea , mingled with Milk and Salt , placing it in the middle of the Chamber , and serving it about with Wooden Ladles to all the Company . The Thea thus mingled , they drink in Wood ; but the clear Thea , made onely with Water , they drink in little China Cups ; and other Drinks , as Chinese Beer , and Zamsou made of Rice , in Silver . The Ambassadors , after they had been thus civilly receiv'd and treated , took leave , and went with the Canton Agent to visit a Tartar Gentleman , who was newly arriv'd from Peking : He was a young lusty Man , and had his Lodging in an old ruinous Court , which also belong'd to the Imperial Palace ; but all things were in disorder , and in a decay'd condition , without any Furniture but two or three broken Benches , some Kettles , and a few little Dishes for Thea. His Horses , Mules , Asses , Dromedaries , and Camels , went up and down in the Court , the Stables being all ruin'd and spoil'd . From this Tartar's Lodgings the Ambassadors were conducted by the Agent to his own House , to a sumptuous Dinner , then made ready by his order for them ; where he entertain'd them till Night with all manner of Dainties : Which done , they thank'd him for his great kindness and civility , took their leaves , and return'd aboard their Vessels , in which they lay all their Voyage , both to and from Peking , except at Canton , Nangan , and Peking . This stately City , which without parallel is the Diadem of all China , lies about thirty five Miles from the foremention'd Taiping , on the East-side of the River Kiang , and in 32 Degrees of Northern Latitude . Her situation is most pleasant , and the Soil luxuriously fruitful , the River running quite through this City , whereof some Streams are navigable for great Vessels . Here was formerly kept the Court of the old Chinese Emperors , the Residence of the ancient Kings of U , Cyu , Cung , Ci , Leang , Chin , and Tanga : Here also Reign'd many Lustres the Race of Taiminga , till they remov'd to Peking , the better to prevent the Invasions and Designs of the Tartar. The Founder of this City was Gnens King of Cu , who nam'd it Kinling ▪ which signifies A Golden Countrey : Afterwards the first Branch of the Race of Cina call'd it Moling . The Kings of U , who kept their Courts in this City , call'd it Kienye : The Race of Tanga gave it the Name of Kiangxin ; but that of Taiminga call'd it Ingcien : And last of all , the Tartars , who not many years since over-ran and conquer'd all China , gave it again the Name of Kiangxing . Where this City borders on the River Kiang , it hath a broad and deep Gra●● , into which you come out of the Kiang up to the Town , about half a Mile within the Land. Here they pass over on a Bridge of Boats , which brings them conveniently into the City , whose East-side , which runs far into this Country , covers a Flat , with several Navigable Channels running through , so that you may come with large Vessels up to the Town on that side . Over these Channels are several Stone Bridges , very rarely built . The Chineses describe the Circumference of this later Wall by two Horsemen , who in the Morning setting forth at one and the same Gate , parted , riding contrary , and , they say , met not till the close of the Evening ; by which they would have us guess at the vast Circumference of their City . The first Vesture of the City is above thirty Foot high , built Artificially of Stone , with Breast-Works , and Watch-Towers . There are thirteen Gates in this Wall , whose Doors are plated with Iron , and guarded continually with Horse and Foot : Some of these Gates rest on four or five Arches , through which you pass before you come into the City . We lay with our Vessels before the Gate Suisimon , or Water-gate : So great a number of People pass daily to and again through this Gate , that there is no getting in or out without much crowding . The chief Streets of this City are twenty eight Paces broad , very neatly pav'd , and strait . In the Night there is such good order observ'd for the preventing of House breaking , or disturbance in the Streets , that there is not the like in any other part of the World. The ordinary Citizens Houses are but mean , built without any convenience , and stand all with the cross Ridges next to the Street : They have but one Door to go in and out , and but one Room to eat and sleep in . Next the Street appears onely a four-square Hole , serving in stead of a Window to let in Light , which is commonly cover'd with Reeds in stead of Glass , to prevent Gazers from looking in . The Houses are but one Story high , being cover'd with White Pan-Tiles , and the out-sides whited over with Chalk . Such as dwell in these ordinary Houses , drive very mean Trades ; but the Shops of the chief Citizens and Merchants are fill'd with all manner of rich Chinese Wares , as Cottons , Silk Stuffs , China Dishes , Pearls , Diamonds , &c. Before each Shop stands a Board , upon which is inscrib'd the Name of the Master in Gold Letters , as also what Goods he sels : Beside these Boards stands a high Pole , which reaches above the House , upon which they hang Pennons and Flags , or something whereby they ( as we in Europe with our Signs ) make known their Habitations . They have not here , nor in all China , any Coin'd Money ; but use in stead thereof small Pieces of Silver , which are of different value and weight ; and though you buy never so little , you must always have a Pair of Scales about you , if you will not be cheated in the weight by these crafty Chineses : for they have commonly two sorts of Weights by them , and are so nimble and deceitful in their Balancing , that you had need of Argus's Eyes when you buy any thing of them . This great City is also so Populous , that there are above 1000000 People dwelling in it ; and yet Provisions of all sorts are to be had there in great abundance , at a small rate , all the Year long : the reason whereof is the fertility of the Soil round about . Amongst other Fruits , there are most delicious Cherries sold very cheap in this City . Beside the vast number of People , there lies a Garrison of 40000 Tartars : Here resides also the Governor of the Southern Provinces , in the Name of the Emperor . This City likewise exceeds any other in China for stately Idol-Temples , Towers , rare Edifices , and Triumphal Arches : But the Emperor's Court or Palace formerly exceeded all the rest of the Buildings ; wherein the Emperor of China was wont to reside , with the same State and Pomp as now at present the Great Cham doth at Peking . This Palace was situated on the South-side of the City , built four-square , and surrounded with a Wall which contains the greatest part of the City . Each side of the Square wherein this Palace was included contain'd in length one Italian Mile , and three parts of a Dutch Mile ; and as near as could be guess'd by the decay'd Walls , or might be learnt from the Inhabitants , this Court , or Palace , with all belonging thereto , was as big as Haerlem in Holland . Within the first great Gate lay a large Court , which led to the four Squares , and was pav'd with fine smooth Stone . The Tartars seated themselves near an Idol-Temple call'd Paolinxi , where they built themselves several Huts , leaving the Chineses to dwell in the City , and there to drive their Trade . The Buildings are all of a hard sort of Stone , which the Natives have most curiously painted with a yellow Colour , so that when the Sun reflects on them , they shine like Gold. Over the Gate of the second Court of this Palace hangs a great Bell , about 10 or 11 Foot in height , and three Fathom and a half in Circumference , whose thickness contains near a quarter of a Yard . The Chineses made great Brags of the sound of this Bell , as if the like were not to be heard of again in all China , yea , not in the whole World ; but when we came and struck upon it , we found it sufficiently dull , and the Metal not so good as that of ours in Europe . And though the Tartars in the last War did not much deprive and impair this City of its former Lustre and Splendor ( no City escaping better than this Nanking ) yet however the stately Palace of the Kings was totall destroy'd by them . It is suppos'd that the Tartars did this for no other end or cause , but out of a particular Hatred and Grudge which they bore to the Family of Taiminga , who Govern'd till the Court was remov'd from thence to Peking . But though this City , by the removing of the Imperial Court to Peking , was thus depriv'd of its ancient Glory and Splendor ; yet it s former and ancient Magnificence , as well as Obedience , is shewn by the extraordinary Presents yearly sent to the Emperor , beyond all the rest of the Cities . First of all , Every three Months five Ships are sent from thence , laden with all manner of Silks and Woollen Cloths , to the Emperor at Peking : These Ships are call'd in the Chinese Language Lungychuen , which signifies Ships with Dragon-Cloths , because they are sent to the Emperor , whose Blazonry is full of Dragons . I must confess , that in all my life-time I never saw any Ships to exceed these for Riches and Bravery ; for they are so very much Gilded and Painted on the outsides , that it made our Eyes dazle to look on them : and within they were likewise most curiously contriv'd and adorn'd with Images . This one thing alone is enough to discover the Ingenuity of these People . The City sends likewise for a Present to the Emperor , certain Fish , which are taken before her Walls in the River Kiang , in May and Iune , and are by the Chineses call'd Siyu ; but by the Portuguese who live there , they are call'd Savel ; and though the Way from Nanking to Peking be more than two hundred Dutch Miles , yet they have a Way to Transport them to the Emperor's Court fresh and good ; for a great number of Men are appointed to draw the Boats Day and Night , who are reliev'd upon the Way with fresh Men ; so that they perform the Iourney in eight or ten Days at the farthest , which is in a manner with as much speed as riding Post in Europe . They likewise signifie by Letters from Place to Place the Hours of the Day when the Barques are arriv'd ; and if the Emperor be pleas'd , they never fail to send twice a Week . As we were Riding out one Day to take the Air , and to view the City , we pass'd by the Gate of the old Imperial Court , where sat a great Tartar Lady , with her Servants waiting upon her , about forty years of Age : she very civilly sent to our Interpreter to invite the Ambassadors into her House : Iacob de Keyzer hereupon lighted , and the Lady then made towards him : She was very debonair and free , look'd upon our Swords , and much admir'd their bending without breaking : She took the Ambassadors Hat , and put it on her own Head , and unbutton'd his Doublet almost down to his Waste : Afterwards she led the way into the House , and desir'd him to follow , appointing one of her Attendants to conduct him , who brought us into her Apartment , where we found her with her Daughter , who was about half her Age , waiting our coming , in great State : The Daughter was Cloth'd in a Violet-colour'd Damask Gown , and the Mother in black Damask , and both of them had their Ears hung with Rings , and their Hair braided and twisted about their Heads with Strings of Pearls ; but over their Hair they wore little Caps made of Reed , with a Tassel upon the Crown , of red Silk : Their Clothes reach'd down to their Heels , ty'd about the Middle with a broad Ribbon , and button'd down from the Neck to the Waste : Their Shoes were of black Leather , their Faces unmask'd , without any Painting : They had us into a large Withdrawing-Room , unfurnish'd , only a few Benches cover'd with Silk , upon which they desir'd us to sit : They drank to us several times in their Liquor made of Beans , which is very strong , but agrees wondrous well with their Constitutions : They set before us also some of their Sweet-meats , much intreating us to Eat , excusing the meanness of the Entertainment , her Husband being absent . In the middle of the Plain stands a high Steeple or Tower made of Porcelane , which far exceed all other Workmanship of the Chineses in cost and skill ; by which the Chineses have declar'd to the World the rare Ingenuity of their Artists in former Ages . This Tower has nine Rounds , and a hundred eighty four Steps to the top ; each Round is adorn'd with a Gallery full of Images and Pictures , with very handsom Lights : The outside is all Glaz'd over and Painted with several Colours , as Green , Red , and Yellow . The whole Fabrick consists of several Pieces , which are so artificially cemented , as if the Work were all one intire Piece , Round about all the corners of the Galleries hang little Bells , which make a very pretty noise when the Wind jangles them : The top of the Tower was crown'd with a Pine-Apple , which ( as they say ) was made of massie Gold : From the upper Gallery you may see not only over the whole City , but also over the adjacent Countries to the other side of the River Kiang , which is a most delightful Prospect , especially if you observe the vast circumference of the City , reaching with her Suburb to the River side . This wonderful Pile ( as they inform us ) the Chineses built at their own Charges by the Command of the insulting Conqueror the Tartar seven hundred years since , as a Pillar of Honor to them , and when , in like manner as lately , they over-ran all China , bringing the whole Country under absolute Obedience . The now prevailing Foe , whether conquer'd by the extraordinary Beauty and Magnificence , or whether they design'd by it to perpetuate the Memory of their first Conquests , and also to add to their Fame this their second subduing of them , would not permit the demolishing or defacing in the least of this noble Structure ; so that now it stands firm and intire as at first . According to all outward appearance , we found these People to exceed not only all the rest of the Nation in Candor , Sincerity , and civil Demeanor , but as much excelling in Science and Understanding . There are also several of the Inhabitants of great Estates , keeping like Port both in their Habits and Hospitality . They enjoy here far greater Privileges than in a less City , which the Tartars allow them , supposing that to be a Bridle to Rebellion . We found in this City of Nanking a Iesuit , his Name Manuel Van Lisbon , who came Aboard the Vessels of the Ambassadors , to Complement and invite them to Dinner ; but they civilly excus'd themselves : however , my self and the Secretary accepted of the Invitation , and were very handsomly receiv'd and Treated next Day by him , with some of the better sort of Chineses , who were pleas'd with our Company ; and to signifie that they were Christians , strook upon their Breasts , and Cross'd themselves . This Iesuit was a very free , gallant , and open Spirit , earnestly desiring that we might have free Commerce in China : He came often to see the Ambassadors , and Presented them with several Provisions for the Table , inviting himself to Dinner at the same time . The Ambassadors were very desirous to have writ from hence to Iapan , but were inform'd that that Passage was forbidden ; the reason said to be this : The unshorn Chineses had complain'd three Years before to the Emperor , that the Chineses of Snitjien and Amei ( who belong'd to the famous Pyrate Coxinga ) had done them some Injury in Iapan , so that they desir'd the Emperor to right them ; who thereupon order'd , that they should go no more to Iapan . These unshorn Chineses are those who will not submit to the Government of the Great Cham , nor cut their Hair after the Conqueror's fashion : for when this Emperor had conquer'd all China , he issued forth a Command , That the Chineses should wear their Hair after their manner , all cut off , except one Lock behind ; which caus'd some thousands of the Chineses ( who are very proud of this Ornament ) to sacrifice their Lives to the rigor of the Laws , rather than part with one single Tress . Having spent about a Fortnight in receiving and giving of Visits , we departed from this famous City upon the 18. of May , early in the Morning . The Ambassadors had made use by the Way of ordinary Barques and Boats , till they came to this Place ; but now they were accommodated by the Governors , with the Emperor 's own Vessels , to carry them on this their Iourney . These Vessels were very large and commodious , all Gilded and Painted with Dragons open-mouth'd , and looking fiercely . On one end of these Imperial Bottoms was a place for Musick , to recreate the Passengers on the Way ; but the Ambassadors desir'd to spare them that trouble , and appointed that Place for some Chinese Soldiers that came with them from Canton , to Lodge in . They have severe and corporal Punishments , whoever dares presume to Paint any Yellow or Golden Dragons on their Vessels , or any thing else without leave , this Colour being made use of only by those whom the Emperor 's particular Favor admits to that high Honor. Two great Imperial Vessels were appointed for the Ambassadors : the Chinese Officers , as Pinxenton and the two Mandorins , had also two others ; and the Canton Soldiers were put Aboard with the Ambassadors , who were likewise accompanied by several Persons from Nanking . After we had taken leave of the Governor and Magistrates of the City of Nanking , we set Sail , and pass'd by the Ship-Bridge of fourteen Arches . On the farthest Point of the Walls of the City , about two Miles from the Water-Gate call'd Suisimon ( where we first arriv'd with our Vessels ) there stood a very famous and eminent Idol , to which the Mandorin Pinxenton , with the whole Fleet , appli'd themselves , and Offer'd up to this Daemon or Genius of the Place , Swine , Goats , and Cocks Blood , to the end we ( which they verily believ'd ) might have a safe and prosperous Voyage . The Sacrifice was perform'd after this manner : The Swine and Goats were first kill'd and cleans'd , and afterwards laid upon the Altar : on the side of this Altar stood several little Images , and behind the Altar the chiefest Image , which is held for the Protector and Defender of this Temple , and to whom it was Dedicated . The Cocks which I saw Offer'd , were kill'd , and their Blood kept and sprinkled upon the Images , which afterwards they wip'd clean . During the Ceremony of the Sacrifice , the Priests upon their Knees made several Grimaces and Mutterings to themselves , as if they and the God had been in some earnest Contract or Dispute , great Tapers burning all that while . After this Sacrifice we Steer'd our Course Eastward , and Sail'd down the River Kiang with great speed , having the Stream with us ; so that in the Evening we came to a famous Village call'd Wanksien , where we stay'd all Night , and in the Morning early we set Sail , and came upon the 20. of Iune to the City of Iejenjeen , which some call Loho . This Iejenjeen being the sixth and last small City of the Capital City of Nanking , lies about sixty Miles from Nanking , on the North-side of the River Kiang , whose Streams run into the large and open East-Indian Sea. Here came several Beggars Aboard us to shew their Tricks ; amongst the rest there were two , who knock'd their Heads with so great force one against another , that we look'd every moment to see them fall down dead upon the Place ; and in this Gesture they continu'd till the Company had bestow'd their Charity on them : for unless they give them something , they never cease rencountring Head till they kill each other , which has often hapned . I saw likewise in this City another Beggar kneeling down , and seeming to mutter something to himself ; after which he strook his bare Head against a round black Stone with so much fore and violence , that he made the Earth to shake under him : Several other such Feats they use , to win remorse from Strangers . This small City of Iejenjeen , situate near to the River Kiang , is very delightful , though but small within the Walls , which are not very high , but strong and thick : It is built mighty close , and adorn'd with several Temples and Idolatrous Edifices ; and has likewise a populous and well-built Suburb , and much Trade , by which its Inhabitants are much enrich'd . Whilst we stay'd in this City , the Interpreters told us , That the famous Pyrate Coxinga had Landed some Forces , with an Intention to have surpriz'd this Place , and to have brought the same under his Subjection ; but through the care of the Inhabitants he not only lost his Design , but also a great number of his Men , and was forc'd to retreat to his Ships with shame and confusion : yet to shew his Malice , and to revenge himself upon the Citizens , he burnt several of their Vessels which lay at an Anchor before the City , and carried away others with him to a considerable number . They also told us , that about twenty Miles from this Place , there were five great and fruitful Islands in the same River Kiang , in which this Pyrate had chosen to harbor and shelter his Ships in stormy Weather . Having lain all Night before this City , we set Sail early in the Morning , and the next Day we found upon the North side of the River Kiang , near to a Castle call'd Ruancheu , a large Stone Sluce , at the Head of a Channel , the Work onely of the Spade , forc'd quite through the Country , to get into the Yellow River . so to avoid the trouble of Sailing round about out of one River into another . These Artificial Channels , by reason of their wideness , and the greatness of the Undertaking , and being made at the Emperor's Charge , are call'd The King's Waters . We then pass'd by this Sluce , and so came into the first Royal Channel , and from thence we got into the Yellow River , Well may this Channel bear the Name of The Royal Water , since there is nothing more pleasant to be seen in all the World ; both sides of the Aquaeduct having not onely smooth large Banks , but planted also with stately and shady Trees . On the West and East of this Royal Channel ( for it reaches from South to North ) we saw rich Pastures and delightful Woods , the like not to be seen in all Asia , intermingled with abundance of Wealthy Towns , Villages , pleasant Seats , and opulent and stately Dwelling , insomuch that nothing can be more delightful ; as if Art and Nature had strove to please the Passenger upon his way through this famous Channel . On one side thereof stood a famous and renown'd Image of the Idol Kinkang , who is highly ador'd by the Chineses . Upon the 24. we came to the brave City of Iamcefu , which is call'd by some Yaucqeu , and is reckon'd for the seventh Capital City of this famous Province of Nanking . This City lies about twenty Miles from Iejenjeen , is built four-square , and surrounded with Walls and strong Bulwarks : It is very large , being at least five Miles about , exceeding most Cities in China for Wealth and Trade . The Inhabitants of this City deal in several Commodities ; but that wherein their chief Trade consists is Salt , Transported from thence into most Provinces of China . This Salt is made of Sea-Water , after the manner of ours in Europe . On the East-side of the City we saw standing a great many Salt-Pans , wherein they boil Sea-Liquor Day and Night . This Trade alone has so very much enrich'd the Inhabitants of this Town , that they have re-built their City since the last destruction by the Tartars , erecting it in as great Splendor as it was at first . No sooner were we Landed in this City , but the Mandorin Pinxenton went in great State to Salute and Complement the Commissioner of his Imperial Majesty , and Presented him with four Pieces of red Cloths in behalf of the Ambassadors . The Emperor hath here a Toll-house , where the Customs are paid for all such Wares as pass . The City is well built , and hath several Channels running through it , over which are many Stone Bridges . On the West-side are very large Suburbs , which were formerly full of goodly Structures , but were most of them destroy'd in the last Tartar War , yet have begun since to be re-edifi'd . There are also several Temples , curiously built , and most richly adorn'd . Near this City is a very high Mountain , call'd Heng. Next Day being the 25. we departed from this Place , and upon the Verge of this Royal Channel we saw twelve Stone Ovens ; and not far from thence , on the other side of the Channel lies the famous Burial-City of the Great Sultan , much ador'd and worshipp'd by the Chineses . About Noon we came to a Village call'd Saupoo , where at the same time the Chineses were celebrating the Feast of the new Year on the New-years day , being then also Full-Moon , great Acclamations and Expressions of Ioy , signifi'd by their lighting of so many Candles and Bonefires , as if the whole City had been in one great Flame . They run likewise up and down the Streets in their Nocturnals like so many distracted Bacchanals , with Tapers in their Hands , twisted together in the form of Dragons . We were forc'd to stay here a while , till the Mandorin Pinxenton and his Lady also assisted at the Solemnity of this Feast . We found lying about this Village , in this Royal Channel , a great number of all manner of strange built Vessels ; but the most to be admir'd at were two Barques or Sloops , which by the Chineses are call'd Longschon , which signifies A Serpent-Boat . These two Vessels were built after a particular fashion , very curiously Painted with all manner of Colours , that they seem'd much to exceed those Boats which carry the Fish from Nanking to Peking for the Emperor's use . The Mould or Cast of this fair Bottom was much like the Form of our Water-Snake : The Stern hung full of strange Serpents , fastned with Ribbons of several Colours , which made a gallant show . At the Stern of one of these Vessels hung likewise two nimble Boys , who play'd Tricks and Gambols to delight the Spectators both above , and by Diving under Water . Upon the top of each Mast , which were three in all , stood an Idol , very curiously adorn'd with Silk Flags and Pennons : In like manner stood on the Poop an Image dress'd with Ducks and Drakes . The Stern was also fill'd with Standards , set out with Tassels of Hair , Silk Flags , and long Feathers ; the Boat cover'd round with Silk . Under an upper high-rais'd Desk , full of Flags and Standards , sat twelve lusty Seamen , with gilt Crowns upon their Heads , Cloth'd in Silk , their Arms naked ; these were so dexterous at Rowing , that the Boat went at an extraordinary rate : They came Aboard of the Ambassadors , and seem'd to be overjoy'd at their Arrival : The Ambassadors requited their Kindness with a return of some Presents ; which they willingly accepted , wishing them good Success in their Voyage , and a safe Return into their own Country . Near the Ducks stood a Chinese with a Fork in his Hand , and long Feathers in his Cap , who continually tortur'd these poor Creatures , putting them in perpetual Disquiet . The next Day , being the 26. of May , we came to the City of Cajutsia , which is also call'd by some Caoyeu , and is reckon'd for the fourth small City of the Capital Yancheu . This City we found lying upon the side of this Royal Water , near a great Pool which the Chineses call Piexe , out of which runs plenty of Water into this famous Channel . Formerly all such Vessels as came from Nanking , bound for Peking and the Northern Provinces , were glad to pass over this Pool , to the great hindrance of Commerce and Navigation ; for oftentimes in a foul Season , they lay Weather-bound before this City of Caoyeu , there being no venturing over the Pool , till the Wind were more silent , and the swelling Billows more calm ; so that for the benefit of Commerce and safety of their Voyage , on the East-side of the Pool this Navigable Channel was made sixty Fathom long , Wall'd in with white Stone : A Work so noble and excellent , that it is much to be admir'd , especially considering the great quantity of white Stones there us'd , there being no such Quarry in the adjacent Parts . This Caoyeu is very populous , and has stately Suburbs , built very close , and full of great Houses . The Country round about produces great store of Rice , and is so full of Buildings , as if it were all but one continu'd Village . Toward the West the Country lies much under Water ; but upon the Sides and Banks grows store of Reed , which brings in a good Revenue yearly to the Publick , and is the onely Firing they have ; for no Trees will grow in this part of the Country . They boast likewise of store of Windmills , whose Sails are made of Mats . The great Product of the Country consists of Rice , which the Peasant stands oblig'd to look after very narrowly , lest it perish upon the Ground by too much Moisture , or too much Heat and Drought ; so that their Eyes are continually upon the Crop , otherwise it suddenly withers to nothing , or a small Increase : The Windmills therefore are to draw out the Water in a moist Season , or to let it in as they think fit , to keep their Hopes from burning up in a dry and hot Season ; so that by this means the Chineses enjoy twice a Year a plentiful Harvest . By the Ruines of the Wall and great Edifices , this City appears to have been formerly a very famous Place , rich and populous , but was totally destroy'd in the late War by the Tartars . Amongst other Edifices which are yet standing , is a most famous Idol-Temple , without the Wall on the North-side of the City , built after the fashion of the Chineses . The Royal Channel runs quite through the Country up to the very Walls , by which means they water their Grounds in a dry Season . This part of the Country is also full of Draining-Mills , to be us'd upon occasion . Upon the 28. we came to the famous Sea-Town of Hoaigan , which is reckon'd for the eighth Capital City of this Province of Nanking : It lies on the East-side of the Royal River , about thirty English Miles from Pancien , in a flat and Morish Soil : through the midst thereof runs a Wall , seeming to make two distinct Towns ; but another Wall which surrounds both Divisions , takes away the distinction , and renders it one intire City : That part which lies toward the South is call'd Hoaigan , and the other toward the North-East , Yengehing : The former of these has stately Suburbs , well built , and full of People . On one side of this City we saw the Fields full of Tombs and Grave-stones . In this Capital City the Vice-Roy keeps his Court in great Splendor and State ; he has full Power over the seven Southerly Provinces , and only owns the Emperor for his Supreme Head. His Office is to look after the Grand Cham's Revenue , consisting chiefly in Provisions of Rice , &c. which when got in , is afterwards Transported to Peking in his Majesties own Vessels . On the North-side of the City we saw three great Torrents of Water ; the first of which , and nearest to the River Hoai , is very dangerous , and by its Inundations has often done great harm . To prevent this River from overflowing the adjacent Countries , they have rais'd and made two great Sluces , with strong Banks on both sides , which confine him in his highest Tide . In the Suburb of Hoaigan stand two Toll-houses ; in the one the Custom is paid of all Goods and Merchandises which pass this Way ; in the other , of the Ships which belong to the Subjects : and with some part of this Money they maintain their Dikes and Sluces for the defence of the City against the sudden and violent Ruptures of Water . Though this City be built upon a Morish Ground , yet the Country about it is very fruitful in the product of Rice and Corn : The City is well built , and full of wealthy Citizens . Not far from hence lies a famous Mountain , which shoots to the Sky , by the Chineses call'd Yocheu , upon which stands a stately Temple , with Cloysters to Lodge those who daily Offer to the Idol of the Place . The Chineses come from several Parts with Presents to this their God , suppos'd the Protector and Defender of their Country . This Province of Nanking abounds with strange Mountains ; for in the Country of the second Chief City Fungyang , near the seventh small City Xeu , upon a Hill call'd Cukin , was found a great lump of massie Gold , said to be soveraign in several Distempers . Some will have it , because this Gold cures so many Diseases , that Chymists made it . In the same Country , near to the City of Hintai , there is a notable Mountain call'd Moyang , and known by the Name of The Shepherdesses Hill , because , as they say , a very fair Virgin formerly kept her Flocks there . The whole Country of this Hoaigan has several Rivers running through it , and is also replenish'd with many Lakes . Amongst other Pools , you have here the great Pool of Xeho , which toward the North is situated next to the great Indian Sea , and waters various Parts of this Country , which abounds with Fish. Towards the East of the Chief City lies also a great Pool call'd Hung , producing great store of Reeds , which serve them for Firing , Wood being very scarce through the whole Province . No sooner were the Ambassadors arriv'd before this Capital City , but they sent for Horses , Palakins , and Litters , to go and salute the Vice-Roy and the Magistrates ; but because the Weather was foul , the Governors sent a Messenger to the Ambassadors , to thank them for their intended Visit , desiring to be excus'd from giving them the like trouble . The Mandorine Pinxenton , according to his wonted custom , gave us a very Noble Dinner upon that Day . In the Evening came Father Gascomer ( a Iesuit , who lived in the City ) to salute the Ambassadors aboard their Vessels , and to bid them welcome into those Parts . He was very pleasant and civil , but did so admire at our arrival , as if we had dropt out of the Sky , being very inquisitive to know whither we were bound , and upon what account we came thither . The Ambassadors shew'd themselves courteous and civil to him , giving him a handsom Entertainment for his Visit. He seem'd to be a very open-hearted Person , and made protestation of a particular Inclination and Affection to our Nation , offering the Ambassadors his House , if they pleas'd to accept thereof , or any other Service he could do them . He gave them likewise darkly to understand , That upon their Request and Desire of Free Trade in China , or any thing else , they would meet with great opposition at Peking from the Portuguese , who would do their utmost to hinder it , as we found afterwards in the Sequel of our Business . The Ambassadors were very thankful to this Good Father for his kind and faithful Admonition , who thereupon took leave , wishing us a prosperous Voyage . We staid not long in this City , but departed the next day early in the Morning ; and in our Passage we saw on both sides luxurious Fields , well manur'd , as likewise a great Company of small Boats lying up and down in this Royal Channel . About Sun-set we came to a famous Village call'd Siampu , at the entrance whereof lies a very great Sluce , through which we past . This Village is situated betwixt the Royal Channel and the Yellow River , and is of a very great length , handsomly adorn'd with Temples , and fair Houses on both sides of the Water : It has some Privileges belonging to it , as also a Toll-house , where the Toll-masters appointed by the Emperor reside , to receive Toll of all such Goods and Vessels which pass out of the Yellow River into the Royal Channel , or out of the Royal Channel into the Yellow River ; or such as are brought out of the Province of Honan and other Parts , and are carried up higher or lower . One of these Toll-masters shew'd himself far more scrupulous than all the rest , searching all our Vessels , except those two in which the Ambassadors were , to see what was in them ; for he could not believe that they were all laden with Goods belonging only to the Emperor . We Lodg'd all Night in this Village , and set Sail early in the Morning , and came that Night to another Village call'd Neynemiao , into which we were let by two great Sluces , one after another : The Inhabitants told us , as indeed appear'd by the Ruines , that in this Village formerly stood a great Castle , which protected three Rivers , as the Yellow River on both sides , and the Royal Channel behind it : But the Tartars , who made it their business to destroy all Inland Places of Strength , had likewise pull'd down this Castle . We Lodg'd there all Night , and the next Day at Sun-rising we set Sail again , and came into a part of the great Yellow River , which is so thick and muddy , that it is scarce passable . This River is call'd by some The Saffron , from the yellowness of the Water : at a distance it seems to be a thick Morish Plash , but when you come upon it , the swiftness and great force of the Stream declares a running River , whose Current hath so much violence , that no Boats are able to Sail against the Stream , but are Tow'd up by a great number of Bargemen . In some places this River is half a Mile broad , and in some more ; but in length it reaches above eight hundred Miles : The Chinese Sailors , when employ'd here , make this Water fit for use , and very clear , by flinging Allom into it , which sinks ●he Mud to the bottom . Upon the first of Iune we came to the little Town of Tanjenien , which is the fourth small City under the Iurisdiction of the Chief City of Hoaigan : It is situate on the side of the Yellow River , and fenc'd with a broad , strong Earthen or Mud Wall , replenish'd with handsom Buildings , and full of rich Inhabitants , who drive a very great Trade . The Country round is very fruitful in the product of Pears , Apples , Prunes , Cherries , and the like . We bought here some Provisions for the Kitchin at a very reasonable Rate . These Parts likewise abound in Quails , Pheasants , and other sorts of Fowl. We made no long stay here , but departed before Night , and Sail'd at least three Days upon this Yellow River , before we came to any considerable Place : at last , upon the fourth of the same Month we drew near to the small Town of Tsisang , situate in a very delightful Soil , and at the Foot of a high Hill. This Town has no remarkable Buildings , nor Walls , only one strong Castle ; but yet of great Trade , and has many rich Inhabitants , who Traffick much with their Shipping . At the entrance into the Town stands a stately Temple upon a steep Summit , seen in Prospect at a great distance . We saw likewise upon this Yellow River , which is continually plow'd with all manner of great and small Vessels , not far from the Town , several floating Islands , which were so artificially contriv'd , that the best Artists in Europe would scarcely be able to make the like of the same Stuff ; being a common Reed which the Portuguese call Bamboes , twisted so close together , that no Moisture can penetrate . Upon these Reeds the Chineses set up Huts , and little Houses of Boards , and other light Materials , in which they live with their Wives and Children , as if they had their Dwellings upon the Firm Land. Some of these Floating Islands are large enough to contain at least 200 Families ; and those that live in them subsist for the most part by Commerce and Trafflck in all manner of Commodities , which they carry from Place to Place upon the River , being hurried down with the Stream , and tow'd up again by toilsom Bargemen . Wherever they intend to make any stay , they fasten their Floating Town with Poles fix'd in the Ground . They keep and feed aboard their Island all manner of Tame Cattel , but especially Hogs . Wheresoever they come , they continue lying for some Months before they remove ; and though they are People of several Languages , yet they make up one common Tongue , whereby they understand one another ; for throughout all China there are several Dialects , each Province having a particular one ; yet there is also one common Language , which they call the Mandorins or Court-Tongue , being spoke here both by the Grandees and their Followers . After some hours Sailing we came into another Royal Channel call'd Iun , issuing out of the Yellow River toward the West through the whole Province of Xantung : We were to pass through this Channel to the City of Peking . The Province of Xantung into which we enter'd , is much enriched by this artificial Channel running through it ; for all Goods and Commodities which are Transported out of China for Peking , must pass this Cut. This great , broad , and Navigable Stream begins at the ninth small City Socien , upon the side of the Yellow River , and reaches to the City Cining , and from thence to Lincing , there breaking into the River Guei . This Channel hath at least sixty Stone Sluces to force back the Water , which in some places runs very low , and would not be Navigable , were it not for these Water-works : On each Sluce eight Men attend to help through with the Vessels , who are maintain'd at the Publick Charge . As soon as we came into this Channel , we were presently in the Province of Xantung , and upon the sixth of Iune came to a famous Village call'd Kiakia . But before I give you a Description of this Province , I shall continue my Method , and first relate unto you the Confines thereof , and the number of great and small Cities , &c. The Province of Xantung is the fourth in number under the Northern Countries , and is wash'd on the South , East , and North , by the Sea , and on the West-side is environ'd with Rivers , insomuch that you may come by Shipping if you please . On the North of Xantung lies the Province of Peking , and on the South that of Nanking , separated by the Yellow River ; the remaining part is encompass'd with the Channel Iun , and the River Guei . This part produces abundance of Corn , Rice , Beans , &c. The fruitfulness of this Country is such , that one years Harvest , as they say , supplies the Inhabitants sufficiently for ten Years with Provisions . All manner of Poultry is wondrous plentiful , and sold for very little , because the People there take great delight in Hunting . The Rivers , Pools , and other Waters , abound with extraordinary good Fish , which you may have for a very small Price , I my self purchasing ten Pound for a Halfpeny . The Country produces likewise store of Silk , another sign of her Fertility ; and abounds in all manner of Fruit-Trees , especially Pruines , which they dry and carry thence to sell in other Provinces . The Inhabitants are generally very dull of understanding , and few of them addicted to Learning ; but they are for the most part very strong bodied , fit to undergo any Labor . The Children do not only go naked in the Winter , but will leap into the cold Water : Several of them live by Theft and Robbery ; and these Companies are oftentimes so numerous , that they break through all opposition whatsoever , when they make Inroads to plunder the Country , which is already much ruin'd by the late Invasion . In this whole Province of Xantung lie six Capital Cities , twenty nine small Cities , and thirteen Carrisons . The six great Cities are , Cinan , Yencheu , Tungchang , Cingcheu , Tengche● , and Laicheu . Cinan Commands over thirty Cities , as Cinan , Changkieu , Ceuping , Chagxan , Sinching , Ciho , Citung Ciyang , Chihuen , Iuching , Li●ye , Changcing , Fiching , Cingching , Ling , Taigan , Siniai , Laivu , Te , Teping , Pingyven , Vuting , Yangsin , Haifung , Laling , Xangho , Pin , Lioin , Chenhoa , and Putahi . Yencheu Commands over 26 Cities , as Yencheu , Kioheu , Niuyang , Ceu , Teng , Ye , Kiuhiang , Yutai , Tan , Chingvu , Cao , Tingtao , Cining , Kiaciang , Kiuye , Kiunching , Tungping , Venxang , Tungpo , Pingyn , Iangco , Xeuchang , Wy , Tanching , Fi , and Suxui . Tungchang Commands over eight Cities , as Tungchang , Tangye , Poping , Choangping , Kieu , Sin , Cingping , Ken , Lincing , Quontao , Caotang , Gen , Hiacin , Vucing , Po , Fan , Quonching , and Chaoching . Cingcheu Commands over 14 Cities , as Cingcheu , Linchi , Pohing , Caoyven , Logan , Xeuquang , Changlo , Linkiu , Gankiu , Chuching , Mungin , Kiu , Yxui , and Gechao . Tengcheu Commands over eight Cities , as Tengcheu , Hoang , Foxan , Leuhid , Chaoyven , Laiyang , Ninghai , and Vemeng . Laicheu Commands over seven Cities , as Laicheu , Pingtu , Vi , Changye , Kiao , Caomi , and Gieme . The thirteen Garrisons are , Nincing , Cinghai , Chingxan , Gueihai , Sanxan , Kixan , Civenxan , Mauan , Siaoye , Haicang , Punglai , Cin , and Xechin . In this Province there are also several Islands , amongst which these three are the chiefest : as first , Feuxeu , which lies toward the West , is but small , yet exceeding well built . The second is Teuhang , situate in the Sea near to Caomy : This Island is very famous , by reason of a sad Accident of five hundred Chinese Philosophers , who drown'd themselves in the Sea , because the Emperor Xuis hated all Learned Men as mortal Enemies . The third Island is Xaumen , the biggest , and fullest of People . The Chinese Accompt-Book , which comprehends the number of People in each Place , mentions in this Province , Seven hundred and seventy thousand five hundred and sixty Families , Sixty seven hundred fifty nine thousand six hundred and seventy Fighting Men. The yearly Revenue of the Province , belonging to the Emperor , consists of Twenty eight hundred twelve thousand one hundred and nineteen Bags of Corn , Fifty four thousand nine hundred and nineteen Rolls of Throw'd Silk , Fifty two thousand four hundred and forty nine Pounds of Cotton , and Thirty eight hundred twenty four thousand two hundred and nineteen Trusses of Straw and Hay for the Emperor's Stables , besides several Tolls paid upon the Royal Channel of Iun , which amounts yearly to ten Millions of Golden Crowns . This Village Kia-kia lies encompass'd with pleasant and fruitful Fields , most delightful to behold ; and is very rich , well built , and handsomly adorn'd with indifferent large Structures . The Fields round about are full of Rosemary , which are not only very pleasant to the Eye , but also cast a fragrant smell at a great distance before you come near them . We saw likewise not far from the City several Herds of Stags and Bucks , and abundance of all sorts of Fowl , especially Pheasants . We took great delight in Hunting the Stag , whereof we kill'd several , with the assistance of the Tartars , who are skilful at the Game . They were very much pleas'd with our way of shooting Pheasants flying . The Flesh of these Deer tastes so much of Rosemary , as if the Venison were season'd with the Sprigs . We were three days upon this Channel Iun , before we reach'd any other considerable Place ; but upon the eleventh of the same Month we arriv'd at a famous Village call'd Iax-Hinno , situated upon the Royal Channel . In and about this Village stand 36 stately Towers , built rarely well , on either side of the River . Here we lay all Night , but the next Morning set Sail by Day-break , and that Day and the next we saw upon each Bank of the River , great store of good Corn-Ground . Toward the East of this Royal Channel lie several high and great Hills , whereof these following are the chiefest . Near to Taigan , the sixteenth small City of Cinnan , appears a Mountain call'd Tai , which is very steep and broad : the Chinese Geographers say , that it is at least five Miles in heighth from the Basis to the Crown . Upon this Mountain are several Temples , to which belong great store of Priests , who live after the same manner as the Calvisians in Europe . Not far from Laivu , the eighteenth small City under the Iurisdiction of this Place , arises the Mountain Taxe , in which they find great store of Iron . Near to Ciohu , the second small City under the Chief City Yengcheu , is the Mountain call'd Fang , very famous for the Tomb where the Ancestors of that Learned Chinese Philosopher Confutius lies Interr'd . Not far from the fourth small City Ceu , lies a Mountain call'd Changping , upon which ( as the Chineses report ) Confutius was born , in a Town also call'd Changping , the Ruins whereof are still to be seen . Near to Tunping , the eighth small City of the said Capital City , stands a great Mountain call'd Fung , full of Wood and goodly Pastures . Upon the thirteenth of the same Month we came to Cinningsin or Cining , the fourteenth small City under the Command of the second Chief City Yengcheu . In this Cining the Ambassadors were nobly Treated in the absence of the Governor , by the Agents of the young Canton Vice-Roy , he being gone from home , to order the making of a Fence-work against the breaking in of the Yellow River . The Country round about this City lies low and plashy , being full of Pools and Rivers , which abound with Fish. Near to Cao , the twelfth small City , is a Lake call'd Lui , which signifies The Thunder-Pool ; in the middle whereof appears a Stone , representing a Dragon with the Head of a Man. The Chineses call this The Spirit of Thunder , and affirm , That when any one strikes upon the Belly , he draws a hideous sound from the Monster like Thunder . Near to the third small city Nynyang , which is likewise under the Command of the Capital City Yengcheu , and about two Miles from Cining , runs a small River call'd Tao , out of which the Chineses report , That the great Philosopher Confutius refus'd to drink , though ready to die of Thirst , because it was call'd The Water of Thieves ; so great an aversion had this Ethnick Philosopher to the very Name of wicked Villany and Robbers . All the Inns and Publick Victualling-houses have their Fidlers and Comedians belonging to them , to recreate their Guests at Meals . Provisions of all sorts are very cheap in those Parts : We paid but two Shillings a piece for our Dinner , which consisted of several Dishes ; out of which the Players were likewise discharg'd by our Host. The next day we departed from Cining , and , after a few Hours Sailing , we past by a Village call'd Nanwaig , lying on the Bank of this Royal Channel , where this and the River Luen meet and mingle their Waters . The Tartars and Chineses told us strange Stories of this River : amongst the rest , That if you fling in nine Sticks , six would drive toward the South , and three toward the North. We seem'd much to admire at the Report , but scarcely believ'd it , till we made the Experiment our selves , by flinging so many Sticks into the Water , which convinc'd us of the truth of what had been told us : But neither the Tartars , Chineses , nor other Inhabitants , were able to give us any account of this Wonderful Mystery of Nature . This I tried over against an Idol-Temple call'd The Royal Serpent , concerning which the Chineses told us several Wonders . Upon the 19. of the same Month we came to a small City call'd Xantsui , being the 23. under the Command of the Chief City Yengcheu . This Place lies abont thirty Miles from Cining , on both sides of this Royal Channel , and is guarded at each end with a strong Castle . The Country round about lies often under Water , by the overflowing of the Yellow River , which sometimes rises to that heighth , that it drowns and carries away whole Towns and Villages . The next Morning we set Sail from Xantsui , and by the way we saw several fair Villages and Corn-Fields on both sides of this Royal Channel , as also several strong Sluces , which did not a little hinder us in our Passage ; for between Xantsui and Lincing we past through 58 Sluces . Not far from Xantsui stands a famous Idol-Temple call'd Teywanmiao , which is held in such great esteem amongst them , that they reckon it for one of the chiefest in all China . It is built very high , with strong Walls of gray Stone , and gallantly adorn'd after the Chinese fashion . The top of this Temple is cover'd with Yellow glaz'd Tiles , and the Walls are also colour'd after the same manner ; so that when the Sun shines , it glisters like Gold all over . Upon the twentieth of Iune we came to Tuncham , the third Chief City of the Province of Xantung , built in a foursquare form , and environ'd with Walls and Bulwarks ; the Streets thereof are large , and well-built . In the middle of the City stands a high and curious Fabrick , with four brave Arches , having strong Walls and Bulwarks , with several Gates leading into it . On the North-side runs a broad Water , which encompasses the City ; over which is a Wooden Bridge of 137 Foot long , by which they pass into the North part of the City . On the South-side are stately Suburbs , which , in respect of the Inhabitants , and the greatness of their Trade , may very well pass for another City : It is well built , with goodly Houses , and Idol-Temples . Toward the East the Inhabitants shew'd us a very large Iron Tomb , which they told us was erected at least 700 Years ago , for some Great Lord , whose Memory the Chineses had in much Honour , having done his Country some signal and remarkable Service , and for which he lost his Life in the Wars . Round about this City the Land is very low and flat , but wondrous fruitful in the product of all things necessary for Humane Sustenance . No part of China produces so much Silk as this , the Inhabitants thereof living chiefly by this Manufacture , wherewith they Trade into other Countries . Here , the Inhabitants told us , is sometimes found a Stone in the Maw of the Cows , which the Chineses call Nieuhoang , which signifies The Yellow of the Cows . This Stone is about the bigness of a Goose Egg ; outwardly it seems to be of a soft chalkie substance , only of a yellowish Colour , and is by some thought to be the Bezoar Stone . The Chinese Chyrurgeons highly commend it , and use great diligence for the procuring of it ; they write , That it is of a cold temper , and very sovereign in fainting and swooning Fits. In the Country of this Chief City , near to the eleventh small City call'd Laotung , lies amongst the rest a Hill call'd Mingxe , which signifies The Stone of Noise : Upon the top of this Hill , as the Inhabitants related to us , stands a Column of 100 Rod high , which as soon as touch'd with the Finger , sounds like a Drum , from which Noise the Hill derives its Name . The Chineses also told us , That near to Quonching , the seventeenth small City of this Chief City , is a Pool call'd Ho , wherein formerly the King of Guei kept and fed his Cranes with great care and delight . The Chineses in this Country as likewise through all China , feed this Bird in their Houses , as they do also the Stags , which being Creatures of long life , they fancy to themselves , that in having of them to breathe upon them , they shall likewise live long . We continu'd all Night in our Vessels before this City , and set Sail the next Morning , and past over the Pool Nanyang , which abounds with Fish , and that Night came to the City of Lincing , which lies about thirty Miles from the City Tungchang , and is situated on both sides of the Royal Channel : We lay at the end thereof , where that and the River Guei separate the Province of Xantung from that of Peking , and mingle and unite their Waters . We were no sooner arriv'd at this City , but the Governor appear'd upon the Wall , near the Place where we lay with our Vessels , to welcom and receive the Ambassadors with all manner of kindness . Pinxenton and the other Mandorins went first ashore to him ; whereupon the Governor sent for some Chairs for the Ambassadors , who follow'd the Mandorins , and were most civilly receiv'd by him , intimating that he could not entertain them at his Court , because they had not yet appear'd before the Emperor at Peking . The Ambassadors sent some Presents to the Governor , who for the same Reason refus'd them . Because this Lincing lies at the end of the Yellow Channel , near the River Guei , and so consequently a very commodious Harbor for Shipping , all manner of Goods and Wares are brought from all Parts of China to this City , for which they must pay Custom there ; and for this reason the Emperor has three Commissioners resining in that Place to receive his Dues . This Navigation occasions so great a Trade in Lincing , that it exceeds the other eighteen small Cities which belong to the Chief City of Tunchang , in Number of People , Plenty of all manner of Things , Gallantry of Buildings , and Greatness of Commerce ; neither gives she place to any Inferior City in the whole Empire . On both sides of the Royal Channel , near to the City , stand two strong and large Castles , one against the other , which are no small Strength to the Place , by which no Vessel whatsoever can pass without paying their Duties . In this Channel are likewise , just before the City , two strong and heavy Sluces , to force back the upper Water which runs from the River Guei , and is sometimes two or three Foot higher than the Inland Water . On the North side of the City lies a Wooden Brige of nine Arches , over which ●ou may pass conveniently from one part of the City to the other ; in the middle whereof is a Draw-Bridge , to let through such Vessels as have paid their Custom . The City is well-built , and is adorn'd with several stately Temples ; it lies in a flat sandy Soil , and is surrounded with an Earthen Wall , the top whereof is cover'd with Stones ; it is also very large , and well Peopled . We had here great abundance of all manner of Fruit ; amongst the rest , some well-relish'd Pears , which keep a great while . Without the Wall , on the North-side of the City , stands a most famous Temple , with a high Tower , exceeding rare in the manner of Building : You climb up to the top of this Tower by a Pair of Winding Stairs , which are not built in the middle of the Tower , but between two Walls . The fashion or form of this Tower consists of eight Corners , and nine Rounds or Stories , each thirteen Foot and a half ; so that the whole height of the Tower is above 120 Foot , and according to the heighth a proportionable thickness . The outward Wall is made of the same Mould that the China Dishes are of , and full of Fret-work ; the Walls within are polish'd Marble of several Colours , and so smooth , that you may see your Face , as in a Mirrour . The Galleries or Rounds , which are nine , adorning the Structure , are of Marble , cut in Figures or Images , and have hanging at their Corners very fine Copper Bells , which when the Wind blows amongst them , make a very pleasant jingling murmur . The Lights or Windows belonging to these Galleries are full of gilded Bars , which when the Sun shines upon them , return Beams as bright as they receive . Upon the top of the Tower stands a Figure , signifying the Goddess of the Place to whom this Structure is Dedicated . This Image is made of Plaister-work thirty Foot high , and wrought with Gold and Silver . Round about this Tower stand several great and small Images , which are so curiously wrought , that they may be reckon'd amongst the greatest Curiosities in China . Pinxenton left his Wife and Children in this City of Lincing , but he himself continu'd the Voyage with us to Peking . Here also died one of our Trumpeters , nam'd Verman , who was buried in an Idol-Temple , with the consent of the Magistrates , who seldom suffer any Strangers to be interr'd in their hallow'd Ground . Having got through the River Iun , we entred into the Guei , which divides the Province of Xantung from Peking , whose Head springs on the West-side of Gueihoei , the fourth Chief City of the Province of Honan , running from thence with many Meanders and Turnings toward the East , betwixt the Provinces of Xantung and Peking , disemboguing into an Arm of the Sea , about ninety Miles from this City . We Sail'd Eastward up this River , and arriv'd upon the 25. at the City of Utin , which is accounted the fourteenth small City of the great Tunchang , thirty Miles from Lincing , situate upon the South-side of the River Guei , upon the utmost Confines of the Province of Xantung , and handsomly vested with a four-square Wall. Upon the North-side of it are large Suburbs close built , with stately Houses . The great Edifices , and other eminent Ornaments of this City , were all ruin'd by the conquering Tartar , and the Inhabitants most miserably abus'd , a great many of them being put to the Sword , and others carried away Captive , as those that were left related unto us with great reluctance . The Situation seems delightful , being pleasantly varied with the prospect both of Hills and Vallies , and luxurious in the product of all manner of Fruits . The River Guei running close by this City , abounds with Fish , and serves to water the Fields in a dry Season , to the great increase thereof . I find my self again necessitated , before I proceed in my Relation , to describe the Condition , Confines , and the Number of great and small Cities through which we pass'd in this Province of Peking . Peking , which is reckon'd the first of the fifteen Provinces , exceeds all the rest in Dignity , because of the Imperial City of Peking , where the Emperor resides at present , and from whence it hath Denomination : for the Chinese Emperors , especially those who Commanded since the Incarnation , setled their Abodes in this City . The Race of Taming first transferr'd the Imperial Court from Nanking to Peking , the better to oppose the Inroads of the Tartars ; but though the Imperial Residence was thus remov'd to Peking , yet to this day the Court of the Emperor , and all Soveraignty and Magistracy , stands firm in the same manner at Nanking as at Peking , though all the Royal Palaces were totally destroy'd by the last Invasion . The East of this Province is border'd by an Arm of the Sea , which divides the Islands Corea and Iapan ; on the North-East lies the ▪ Province of Leaotung ; toward the North , the great Tartarian Wall ; and toward the West , the Province of Xangsi , where a long ridge of Hills , call'd Hengi , separates these Countries . The Yellow River which runs through Xansi , parts this Province toward the South from that of Honan , and toward the South-East of the River Guei , unites this with the Province of Xantung . And though this Province of Peking lies in the Latitude but of 42 Degrees , yet the Cold and Frost is so great and intense there , that oftentimes for four Months together all the Rivers and Waters are frozen up in such a manner , that they commonly ride their Horses on the Ice ; all which time the Vessels lie fast frozen in and Winter-bound . The Frost begins commonly in November , and seldom is gone till March ; twenty four Hours freezes up all , which is not thaw'd in many Days . The Country lies low , but is dry and healthful , though very barren in comparison of the other Provinces , because of the great sandy Places and Wildernesses ; but in respect the Court keeps there , and so draws great store of People and Traffick , this natural Defect is much repair'd . This place produces store of Corn , but little Rice , which the Courtiers and their Followers devour . In this Province are white rough Cats , not unlike the Malteeza Dogs , with long Ears , which are there the Ladies Foisting-hounds or Play-fellows ; they will catch no Mice , being too much made of : There are other Cats that are good Mousers , but they are very scarce , and had in great esteem . They have here a convenient way of Travelling by Land , in a Waggon with one Wheel , which only holds three Persons , one in the middle , and on each side one . Formerly this Province was divided into several Parts , and had particular Names , as Ieu , Ki , and many more : It contains eight Capital Cities , each of which Commands over several small ones , insomuch that one Capital City alone , with the lesser under its Iurisdiction , is in effect a whole Province . They reckon in this Province a hundred and thirty five Cities , great and small , which are Wall'd and Fenc'd ; for the number of the undefended are so great , that the Chineses themselves take no notice of them in their Maps , neither are they numbered by them . The eight great Cities are , Xuntien or Peking , Paoting , Hokien , Chinting , Xunte , Quanping , Taming , and Iungping . Xuntien or Peking ( the Imperial City , and where at present the Great Cham keeps his Court ) Commands over 26 Cities , and prescribes them their Laws , as Xuntien , Xuny , Chanping , Leanghiang , Mieyun , Hoatjo , Kugan , Iungcing , Tungan , Hiangho , Tung , Sanho , Vucing , Paoti , Cho , Fangxan , Pa , Vengan , Taching , Pooting , Ki , Iatien , Fungjung , Cunhoa , Pingko , and Que. Amongst these , Tung , Cho , Pa , and Ki , are the chiefest , and may be compar'd with Capital Cities for bigness and magnificence . Paoting Commands over 20 small Cities , as Paoting , Muonching , Ganso , Tinghing , Sinching , Thang , Poye , Kingtu , Iungching , Huon , Ly , Hiung , Khi , Kince , Tunglo , Gan , Caoyang , Singan , Ye , and Laixui . Hokien Commands over 18 Cities , as Hokien , Hien , Neuching , Soning , Gnikien , Kiacho , Cing , Hingci , Cinghai , Ningcin , King , Ukiao , Tungquang , Kuching , Cang , Nanpi , Ienxan , and Kingyun ; amongst which Cang is the chiefest . Chinting Commands over 32 Cities , as Chinting , Chinking , Hoclo , Lungxeu , Khoching , Loching , Vukie , Pingxan , Heuping , Ting , Snilo , Kioyang , Hintang , Ki , Nancung , Sinho , Caokiang , Vuye , Cyn , Ganging , Iaoyang , Vukiang , Chao , Pohiang , Lungping , Caoye , Lincing , Ganboang , Ningcin , Xui , Hengxui , and Yuenxi ; amongst these Ting , Chao , and Xin , are the chiefest . Xunte Commands over nine Cities , as Xunte , Xabo , Nanbo , Pinghiang , Quangcung , Kiulo , Thangxan , Ninkieu , and Gin. Quanping Commands likewise over nine Cities , as Quanping , Kiocheu , Fihiang , Kioe , Hantan , Quanpung , Chinggan , Guei , and Cingho . Taming Commands over eleven Cities , as Taming , Yaming , Nanlo , Guei , Cingfung , Nuihoang , Siun , Hoa , Cai , ( which is the chiefest of the eleven ) Changyven , and Tungming . Iungping Commands over six Cities , as Iungping , Ciengan , Vuning , Changly , Lo and Lotung . Besides these , there are three Cities more , as Yenping , Iunping , and Paogan , which are situate upon very advantagious places , and were built to resist the Forces of the Tartars when they should march beyond the Wall. In this Province are fourteen Garrisons , which were chiefly contriv'd for the defence of the Wall ; the Names whereof are these , Siven , Vansiven , Hoaigan , Caiping , Cungnuen , Chang , Gan , Cheching , Iuncheu , Vunin , Yu , Iungping , Xangas , and Tiencin . The Chinese Register , wherein the number of the People of this Province is set down , makes mention of Four hundred eighty thousand nine hundred eighty nine Families , and Thirty four hundred fifty two thousand two hunered and fifty four Fighting Men. The Revenue of this Province paid yearly to the Emperor , consists of Six hundred thousand eleven hundred fifty three Sacks of Salt , Rice , and Corn , Two hundred and twenty four Pounds of unwrought fine Flax , Forty five thousand one hundred and thirty five Pounds of wrought Silk , Thirteen thousand seven hundred and forty eight Pounds of Cotton , One hundred and eighty thousand eight hundred and seventy Weight of Salt , Eighty seven hundred thirty seven thousand seven hundred and eighty four Trusses of Hay or Straw ; beside several other Taxes , which are paid in Money . Upon the 26. of Iune we came to Kuching , the first Place we came at in this Province of Peking , and the fourteenth small City under the Iurisdiction of the third Chief City of Hokien in the Province of Peking . This City , which we found situated upon the side of the River Guei , lies about twenty three Miles from Vuching , in an even and flat Country , yet very delightful in Prospect ; her Walls are high , well built , and abounding in People and Trade , her Suburbs very magnificent . We made no stay here , but hastned on towards Peking ; and by the way we saw on both sides of the River Guei , whole Fields full of Trees upon with the Cotton-Wooll grows , which occasions a mighty Trade in the adjacent Parts . Upon the 28. we came to Tacheu , which some call Ukiao , accounted the twelfth small City under the Command of the same H●kien , lying about eighteen Miles from Kuching , situate on the side of the River , and surrounded with a Wall of thirty Foot high , strengthned with Bulwarks and Watch-Towers , well built , and adorn'd with several Temples , having also a large Suburb , which reaches far upon both sides of the River . In this City is the Staple of the Drink Zamsou , made of Rice , and drunk in stead of Wine . The Inhabitants export this Liquor through all parts of China , which occasions a great Commerce in this Place ; for both Tartars and Chineses come with their Vessels far and near to be Fraighted with this Drink , which they afterwards Transport to other Places . The Chineses told us , That about ten Miles from this Tacheu , near to the second small City call'd Hien , was a Pool call'd Vo , whose Water turns as red as Blood , if you fling a Stick into it ; and that from the Leaves which fall from those Trees which grow about this Lake , come forth immediately living Swallows . Upon the 28. of Iune we Sail'd by Tonquam with fair Wind and Weather : It lies likewise upon the side of the River Guei , about a Musquet-shot from the Stream , and is accounted the thirteenth small City under the Chief City Hokien . This Place ( a Privilege not granted to any other ) hath a Guard only of Chineses : built as the rest , square , and fenc'd with a thick and strong Wall , encompass'd also with a deep and broad Moat or Trench . The Fields near the Town are curiously planted with all manner of Fruit , Trees . The adjacent Country of this , as also of the Chief City Hokien ( within which Iurisdiction this Tonquam is situate ) lies flat , and much upon a Clay . Toward the East lie large and flat Fields , being wash'd by the great Indian Sea , from whence is continually fetch'd great store of Salt. Upon the desire of Pinxenton , the Ambassadors sent me and some others of their Followers , with twelve Tartar Soldiers , into the City , to see a Lion made of Iron , which they reported to be extraordinary large and terrible , standing in the middle of the Market-place : But the Chineses , when they saw us coming , shut their Gates upon us , and hid themselves in their Houses , being struck with terror for fear of the Hollanders ; so that we were necessitated to return back to our Vessels , without entring into the City . Pinxenton and the rest of the Chineses told us of several other strange things which were to be seen in this City ; but in respect of the unwillingness of the Inhabitants to give us entrance , I saw none of them , and so could only take a view of the outward Structure of the same , as it lay vested with large Walls . Upon the second of Iuly we came to an Anchor before the City of Sanglo , about fifty five Miles from Tonquam , upon the side of the River Guei . This City lies a little distant from the River , and has very brave Suburbs on both sides of the Banks , which are well built , and full of People and Trade . Here dwells a great number of Tartars , and of a more considerable Quality than any we found in our whole Voyage ; who no sooner heard of our arrival , but they immediately came aboard in great State to bid us welcome . Upon this their Friendly Reception and Entertainment we went ashore , where on the East-side of the City we saw five old Triumphal Arches , through which we past . The City is both handsomly Built , and well Peopled , being also environ'd with an old high Wall. The Governor's Lady sent a Soldier to me , and some others of our Followers , desiring us to come to her : We were conducted into a very large Parlor , where she , like a Goddess , was expecting our coming , attended by several Tartar Ladies , in very rich Habit ; but she exceeded them all for Beauty and Gallantry . On her left hand stood a stately Alchove , upon which she caus'd me to sit down , and acquaint her with the Character of Holland , concerning which she ask'd me several Questions : To all which I return'd my Answers with much freedom , wherewith she seem'd very well pleas'd . The same day we departed from Sanglo , and came in the Evening to the Village of Tonnau , situated over against a strong Castle , guarded by a great Garrison of Tartars . The Houses of this Place are built of Mud and Dirt , fitter for Dog-kennels , than for People to inhabit in ; yet fit enough for the Inhabitants , who being of a sordid nature , and very loose and uncivil , deserve no better . They live by pilfering and stealing from one another ; and none escapes plundering that passes that way without a Guard to defend themselves from their violence . Upon the third of Iuly we came to the small City of Sinkicien , which for brevity some call Cing , the seventh small City under the Chief City Hokien , lying also on the side of the River Guei , in a flat and pleasant Soil , and about ten Miles from Sanglo . This Place is not very large , yet full of people and Trade , as most of the Cities are which lie upon this River : Several famous Edifices which are yet standing in and about this City , clearly evidence that this was formerly a most stately and magnificent Place . The Country round about lies low and flat , but very fruitful : It abounds with store of tame Cattel , and Fish , in respect of the several Rivers which run through it . There are very few Hills in all this Country of Hokien , to which this Cing is subject ; only there is one not far from this Place ( though the City it self lies upon a Flat ) worthy the observation , call'd by the Chineses , Si. The top of this Hill , being a delightful Plain , which by reason of the Fruitfulness they highly esteem , extends it self to a very great length , upon which lies a small Village , inhabited onely by Cow-herds and Husband-men . The next day , being the fourth of Iuly , we Sail'd by the small City of Sinkocien , the eighth small City under the Iurisdiction of the same Chief City , and situated about eight Miles from Sinkicien . This is a small Place , but very strong , having several Watch-Towers and Bulwarks for its defence : It is not Populous , nor hath any great Trade , though adorn'd with some brave Building ; but most of the Houses belonging to the Inhabitants are very mean and little . Within the Walls are several Temples , which are an exceeding Ornament to the Place ; but one , which stands without the Walls of the City , in an open Field , exceeds all the rest for Bigness , Beauty , and Art. This Building indeed is so rare a Piece , that we may well admire their wondrous Skill in Architecture , which they boasted of formerly . The whole Fabrick consists of three Rounds , the lower part whereof stands upon a Pedestal of Stone , into which you ascend by Steps . The first is adorn'd with great Gates , and each Corner supported with most curious Columns and Pillars : The second Round has stately Windows , and large Pillars , like the first , by which the Roof is also supported : The third is likewise beautified after the same manner . The whole Building on the out-side is adorn'd with Fret-work , and at each Corner hang little Bells . The in-side of this Fane seems not so beautiful as the outward decorations of the Walls thereof , being onely hung with great and small Images . Through the whole Country , as well Temples as Dwelling-houses , pay extraordinary great Taxes , which doth exceedingly lessen the Revenues of the Priests . It seems that the Idolaters here ( so far as we could by the outward shew judge of them ) are nothing near so devout in the Worship of Images , as those in other Parts ; for in some Places we saw their Idols wholly deserted and left quite naked , without any Ornaments upon them ; others being only cover'd with Mats , and having Straw Hats upon their Heads , so to defend them from the injury of the Weather , and make them hold out and last the longer . Toward Night setting Sail , we saw a strange Uprore among the People , who were all up in Arms , and had divided themselves into several Troops , to defend their Country against the Grashoppers ( which occasion oftentimes a very great Dearth and Scarcity . ) These Creatures come once a year ( about that time when we were there ) with an Easterly Wind , in such mighty Swarms or Squadrons , that they devour all they meet with , and that in a few hours , leaving the Fields utterly dismantled . To prevent these Invaders , and sweep-clean Plunderers , the Inhabitants march to and again through the Fields with their Colours and Ensigns flying , shouting and hollowing all the way they go ; by which means these Destroyers are kept from fixing and doing such execution upon their Grain . And thus the Peasants continually endeavor to preserve their Labor and Product , who otherwise would certainly lose the whole benefit of their Harvest for that Year . They never leave them when they see a Party coming , till they have driven them into the Sea , or some River , where they fall down and are drown'd ; and so it hapned , that they drove a flying Regiment so long , till they fell down upon our Heads , and our Vessels were cover'd with them , which we afterwards flung into the River . The same Day we arriv'd at the Sea-Port of Tiencienwey , accounted for the most famous Sea-Town of all China , their chiefest Harbors being three ; the first is the Chief City of Canton or Quancheu , situate in the Province of Quantung ; the second Iejencien , in the Province of Nanking ; and the third Tiencienwey , situate upon the utmost Confine toward the East of this Province of Peking , near to an Arm of the Sea Cang , in a corner where three Rivers of this Province meet , and upon which stands a strong Fortress . The Country round about is very low and Marshy . The City of Tiencienwey it self lies thirty Miles from Singlo , built also with strong Walls twenty five Foot high , full of Watch-Towers and Bulwarks , and the Place much set forth with Temples , very populous , and so full of Trade , that hardly the like Commerce is to be found in any other City in all China ; for whatsoever Vessels are bound for Peking from any other part of China , must touch here , which occasions an extraordinary Traffick to Shipping which lie continually before this City . Here is also the Staple of all Commodities , this being a free Port , and no Custom paid for any Goods Exported or Imported . The Castle , which stands upon the Point of three Rivers , hath very high Walls and Towers , much for the defence of the City and adjacent Country . We lay all Night close to the Wall in our Vessels , to be in a readiness to pursue our Voyage in the Morning . The Governor and Magistrates of the City came Aboard to welcom us , and receive the Ambassadors : but Pinxenton , to shew that he was likewise to be honor'd so order'd the matter , that they made him their first Salutes . And because the Mandorin of the old Canton Vice-Roy was order'd to hasten over Land for Peking , to signifie to the Emperor the coming of the Ambassadors , they gave Pinxenton Entertainment in a magnificent Idol-Temple , to which the rest of the Company was invited ; And this was done only to this end , to Confer together after what manner they were to manage the Business upon our arrival at Peking . The Ambassadors having throughly instructed this Mandorin how he should make the Grandees of the Court to be of our Party , and by what means he should endeavor to procure for us a free Trade in China , he took his leave , and departed late in the Night for Peking ; we made what haste we could after him with our Vessels , and upon the 11. we came to Ioeswoe , the eighth small City under the Imperial City of Peking , and lies about forty Miles from Tiencin . This small City is well built , and full of Trade , and hath a wealthy Suburb belonging to it . All Ships or Vessels which pass this way , pay Custom here , which brings a great Revenue to the Crown , and also store of Trade ; and for that end the Emperor has his Officers residing here , to receive the Toll of all such Vessels . There are several Temples and other curious Edifices , which are magnificent Ornaments to the Place . We have added to each Province of the fifteen , what Revenue each pays yearly to the Emperor , without the Incomes of the Custom-houses , where they pay for all Wares and Vessels . These Excise-places are very numerous through all China ; but what each may bring in yearly , I could not well discover , neither was it easie , because the Emperor appoints his own Officers , from whom he receives their Accounts . The Ambassadors were receiv'd here by the Governor of the City with great Civility , and Entertain'd at his House in much State : which to requite in some measure , they sent him some Presents , which he civilly refus'd , in regard they had not yet seen the Emperor ; but some Glasses of Rose-water were afterwards at his Request sent unto him , which he accepted . The next Day , being the 12. of Iuly , we past by Focheu , which is also call'd by some Que , and reckon'd for the twenty sixth small City under the Chief City of Peking : It lies on the side of the River , about fifteen Miles from Ioeswoe , in a very pleasant Soil . This Place is not very large , but well built , and full of brave Edifices , being surrounded with a high Wall , and strengthned with Watch-Towers and Bulwarks . On the East : side of the City without the Walls , stands a very fine Temple , with a Tower of nine Rounds high , very curiously built . There are likewise in this Place several Triumphal Arches , much adorning the same . Upon the 16. of Iuly we came to Sancianwey or Sanho , about twelve Miles from Focheu , and four from Peking . This is the twelfth small City under the Imperial City Peking , and stands upon the side of the River : It is very populous , and well fortifi'd , having a strong Castle for Defence . In the middle of the City stands a Triumphal Arch , very artificially built , of gray Stone : The South-side hath a broad Stone Bridge , which rests upon five Arches , and is forty two Paces long , with Houses on each side . This City of Sancianwey , and the following Tongsiou , are within four Miles of Peking , and so to the Imperial City you make no nearer approach by Water ; for commonly all Goods thither design'd , are unladed either at Sancianwey or Tongsiou , and so carried by Land in Wagons , or upon Mules and Asses , which are always to be had , and stand there ready . This way of carrying Goods by Land to Peking maintains a great many poor People , who have no other manner of Livelihood but carrying Burthens , which they trudge under at a very reasonable Rate . To this City came the Mandorin back , whom the Ambassadors had sent out before to Peking : The next Day came likewise twenty four Horses , with several Wagons and Carts , which the Council sent to fetch the Emperors Presents and our Carriage . All things being ready , the Ambassadors began their Iourney by Land to Peking , after this following order : Two Trumpeters rid at a distance before ; then follow'd the Standard-bearer , with the Prince of Orange's Blazonry ; next to him the Ambassador's , accompanied with several Tartar Lords and Gentlemen well Mounted ; the Captains and Soldiers , who had thus far conducted the Ambassadors , and were about fifty in number , came after in good order with the Emperors Presents , and the Ambassadors Goods . The Road to Peking was so full of People , Horses and Wagons , as if an Army had been upon the March. The Ways are exceeding bad between this Place and the City , being very deep and uneven , so that the Horses are up to the Belly almost every step . The next Day , being the 17. we rode through Tongsiou , by some call'd Tung , and reckon'd for the eleventh small City under the same Iurisdiction , situate in a very low and deep Soil , upon the side of the High-way which leads to Peking . This Tongsiou is very large , and Fenc'd with strong Walls , having likewise a Wall dividing it in the middle . Here are no Streets , but several brave Buildings and curious Temples . The Country is very pleasant , full of Corn-Fields and Fruit-Trees . Near to the Road stands a Temple , where the Ambassadors refresh'd themselves , and then continu'd their Iourney in the fore-mention'd order , the Way being throng'd with People on each side of us . In the Afternoon we came to the Suburbs of the Imperial City of Peking , accounted the first Chief City of this Province , and is distant from Canton 1530 Miles . We pass'd through two magnificent Gates into the City , and lighted at a very famous Temple , into which the Ambassadors were invited , the conducted to repose a while , and to expect their Carriages which were behind . The Ambassadors were no sooner entred , but they were presently welcom'd , and Saluted by the Emperor's Capado , who carried a Falcon upon his Hand , and also by the Agents of the Canton Vice-Roys , who reside here , and by several Grandees of the Court. After they had a little refresh'd themselves with Meat and Drink , and several sorts of Fruit , and their Carriages had been visited by the Capado , and the Wagons and Carts told , they were conducted from thence in great State to their Lodgings , provided for them by the Emperor . This House was not far from the Palace , and had a high Wall about it , with three stately and broad Gates , between each of which were very large Courts . The Ambassadors immediately caus'd the Emperor's Presents , and all their own Goods , to be brought into their Lodgings , where they found all things in good condition , without the least loss or damage . At Night came two Tartar Commanders , with twelve Soldiers , by the Emperor's Order , to guard the Gates of their Lodgings , and take care that the Command of his Imperial Majesty might be duly observ'd , and the Ambassadors supplied with all things convenient . The next Day , early in the Morning , appear'd the Mandorin Pinxenton , with two other Commanders , who were likewise come thither from Canton , as also the two Agents of the Canton Vice-Roys , who had their Residence in this Court. Not long after came some Lords of the Imperial Council , attended with the Chief Secretary Thouglovia , who was a Chinese by Birth , and a very civil Person , having likewise in their Company two other Mandorins , call'd Quanlovia and Hoolovia , the last whereof was Secretary to the Council , though a Stranger to the Chinese Language . After they had pass'd some Complements to one another , they acquainted the Ambassadors , that they were come to bid them welcom in the Name of the Emperor and his Council , and to enquire after their Healths , and the number of their Followers , the quality and quantity of their Presents ; and lastly , concerning the Person and Place from whom and from whence the same were properly sent ? Whereupon the Ambassadors deliver'd a List to the Mandorins , consisting of twenty four Persons , who all of them belong'd to the Embassy ; wherewith they were satisfi'd . But in regard these Commissioners could not well understand nor apprehend this Form of our Government ( because the Tartars and Chineses know no other than Monarchical ) neither could they tell what the Name of Prince signified , the Ambassadors had no little trouble to work them into a good Opinion of our State : therefore they were forc'd to make use of the Name of the Prince of Orange , as if they had been sent by his Highness ; concerning whom they ask'd several Questions , and among the rest , Whether the Ambassadors were ally'd to their Prince ? for they have a Custom , That no Foreign Ambassadors are to bow their He●ds before the Emperor's Throne , unless they be such as are a Kin to him that sent them , as the Ambassadors of Corea and the Liquese Islands , who came hither the last Year , were the Brothers and Kindred of those Kings that sent them , without which they would have no great Credit and Reputation with the Emperor : To which the Ambassadors reply'd , That they were not in the least ally'd to their Prince ; for besides that the Governors of their Country knew nothing of this Custom , so likewise such Persons as were related to their Prince , were employ'd at home in the most considerable Charges . But these Gentlemen were of opinion , That the Dignity and Majesty of the Emperor would be much lessen'd , if he should give Audience to such as were not so related to their Prince . They then ask'd the Ambassadors , What Offices do you bear in the Court of your Prince ? How runs your Title in your own Language ? How many Men have you under your Command ? And how do you live ? To all which Questions the Ambassadors return'd particular Answers . They ask'd likewise , Whether all the Presents they had brought with them came directly out of Holland ? Whereupon the Ambassadors told them , That some of those Goods came out of Holland , as the Cloths , Looking-glasses ; Corral , Perspective-glasses , all manner of Arms , and the Furniture for Horses ; but the rest were added by the Governor-General of Batavia , by Order of the Council for the Indian Government in Holland . Hereupon arose another Question , namely , What manner of Place Batavia was , and what manner of Man the Governor ? The Ambassadors reply'd to this , That the Governor-General , in regard of his Command , might be compar'd with the Vice-Roys of Canton : And in regard the Hollanders were not subject to any King , nor their Country a Kingdom , therefore he could not have the Title of Vice-Roy , but only be call'd by the Name of Governor-General , as one that had the Command over other Places and Countries . And as for Batavia , that ( they said ) was a Place which for its conveniency was appointed for a Rendezvouz for all Ships which should come out of Holland and other Parts ; and consequently held for the Chief City of the Netherlands in India . The Ambassadors having satisfied the Curiosity of these Persons , in giving such a full Answer to all their Demands , they took leave , and presented to each of the Ambassadors fifty Toel of Silver . But not long after , these Gentlemen , one after another , came again to ask after some Particulars . The first came by Order of his Imperial Majesty and his Council , to fetch the Credentials , which were carried to him in great State , being put into a large Silver Dish , cover'd with three Pieces of Scarlet . Another came to see our Arms , about which they were very inquisitive to know how and where they were made . The third ask'd what manner of Arms the Hollanders us'd in their Wars , and against whom they had warr'd . He ask'd likewise particularly , Whether we had War or Peace with the Portuguese , and with those of Maceao ? and whose Country lay nearest to China ? The Ambassadors having fully answer'd all these Questions , they departed , but return'd at least six or seven times , and ask'd , among the rest , after the Quality of the Ambassadors : At last they ask'd Pardon for the trouble they had given them , saying , That they had done it by the Emperor's Order , who was always very inquisitive in things of this nature . After the Chief Governor of this Imperial City had been made acquainted with the Report of the Commissioners , he sent the next day two Gentlemen to the Ambassadors , with expr●●s Order that they should appear with the Presents before his Majesties Council ; but it proving a very rainy day , the Ambassadors , left the Presents might be spoil'd , desir'd to be excus'd from coming till another time : yet it would not be granted , notwithstanding all their Endeavors : For though the Ambassadors went to Court without the Presents , they were not admitted till such time as they had brought them ; for the Emperor was resolv'd to see them that day . As soon as the Presents were come , they were admitted , and order'd to sit down , without shewing any manner of Respect to that great Assembly . The Chief Commander sate at the upper end of this Assembly , upon a broad low Bench , with his Legs across , like our Taylors in Europe : Next him , on his Right-hand , sate two Tartar Lords ; and on the left hand a Iesuit , Father Adam Schaliger , a Courtier in Peking almost fifty Years , living in great Honor and Repute ; he was , as he told us , born at Cullen , and went shav'd and cloth'd after the Tartar Fashion ; a very comely old Man , with a long Beard . All the Lords who were at this Assembly sate one among another , without any Splendor , Order , or State ; the Benches were onely cover'd with an old white Linnen Cloth , upon which sate likewise his Highness himself , with his Legs naked , and a little slight Mantle about his Body . No sooner had the Providore made a short Harangue to the Ambassadors , and had order'd them to sit , but Father Adam the Iesuit came likewise to salute them , which he perform'd with great civility in his own Language , asking them ( amongst other things ) after several Roman Catholicks , whom we knew to have liv'd at Amsterdam ; a sign that he had formerly been conversant in those Parts . In the mean time the Canton Mandorins , and Pinxenton himself ( who had carried it so high upon the Voyage ) were as busie as Porters , to help away the Chests and Cases in which the Emperor's Presents lay . The Rix-Providore himself took the Presents out , and ask'd particularly from whence they came , how they were made , for what use , and where they were bought ? as also , how many days Voyage between Holland and Peking ? Father Adam was his Interpreter , and affirm'd the Answers which the Ambassadors made to the several Questions , to be real and true . As often as the Rix-Providore took out any thing that was very rare , Father Adam fetch'd a deep sigh . The Rix-Providore ask'd also , among the rest , after the Value of the Alcatives ; and receiving for answer , That they were worth above 200 Ryals , he said , That they were both brave and large , and would be very acceptable to his Imperial Majesty : He also commended the Saddles , Arms , Corral , and the like . Mean time came an Order to the Council from his Imperial Majesty , That Father Adam should ask the Ambassadors that Night several Questions , and set down their Answers in writing for his Majesties satisfaction ; which were to this effect : Whether the Hollanders had any Country or no ? where situated ? and how far from China ? how their Prince was call'd ? and what Form of Government they had among them ? The Iesuit therefore ask'd the Ambassadors , at the Command of the Rix-Chancellor , Whether the Prince of Orange was yet in being ? and whether their High and Mighty Lordships did still Govern the State of the United Provinces ? To all which they return'd him such Answers as very well satisfied the Chancellor . The Iesuit having taken in writing the Answers of the Ambassadors , carried them to his Highness , who caus'd him to blot out some Passages which he suppos'd might give offence to the Emperor ; for he had added of his own , That the Country which the Hollanders did now possess , did formerly , and does by right belong unto the Spaniards : Which Words he made to be put out , telling him , It is enough that you know that these People are possess'd of a Country , and have a Form of Government among them . Whilst the Clerks were taking several Copies of the Writing which the Iesuit had brought into the Assembly , his Highness found himself hungry , and sent for a piece of Pork to satisfie his Appetite , which was half raw , whereof he did eat most heartily in so slovenly a manner , that he look'd more like a Butcher than a Prince . No sooner had he stay'd his Stomach with this Collation , but he order'd the Son of the old Canton Vice-Roy , who had his Residence in this Court , to provide an Entertainment for the Ambassadors ; which was accordingly perform'd , in some better order and fashion than the former . When Dinner was brought up , his Highness and the rest of the Tartar Lords fell on again as greedily as if they had eat nothing all that Day ; but neither the Ambassadors nor Father Adam could eat of their Cookery , most of the Meat being raw ; which his Highness perceiving , caus'd the Dishes to be taken off , and a Banquet of Fruit and Sweet-meats to be set upon the Table , earnestly urging the Ambassadors to send home to their Lodgings what was left , which they civilly refus'd . Father Adam inform'd the Ambassadors , that about four Months since there came an Ambassador from Muscovy with a Train of a hundred Men , to desire leave to come once a Year into China to Trade with the Subjects thereof ; but as yet had not prevail'd with the Great Cham , who seem'd very unwilling to agree to any such thing . Night coming on , the Ambassadors took leave of the Assembly , and return'd to their Lodgings , conducted by the Iesuit in great State , who was carried by four Men in a Palakin or Sedan , attended by several considerable Persons on Horseback . The next Day came the first Secretary Thouglouja , with the two other Tartar Mandorins , Qualouja and Hoolouja , to the Ambassadors , in the Name of his Highness , to direct the Presents in writing to whom they particularly belong'd . Afterwards they return'd immediately with Order , that the Secretary of the Ambassadors should appear with the Presents before his Highness and some of the Council , to make a farther Declaration upon the same : Whereupon Secretary Baron went with them , and having answer'd their Desires , the Mandorins came back to the Ambassadors Lodgings , with the Agents of the Canton Vice-Roys , to acquaint them that the Presents were very acceptable to his Majesty , his Mother , and his Empress ; and that his Imperial Majesty had order'd them to enquire whether there were not fifty Pieces more to be had of the white Linen , because the Emperor , being much taken therewith , had a Design to Present the same to the Wives of the Sons of the Canton Vice-Roys . At his Request they made a shift to furnish him with thirty six Pieces , wherewith the Tarnars were satisfi'd , and departed . Afterwards the Commissioners came several times to visit the Ambassadors , and to inform themselves further about the Character of Holland , and the Extent of that Country . Upon the third of August we understood , that an Ambassador from the Great Mogol was likewise arriv'd at Peking with a great Train of Attendants , to accommodate and determine the Difference lately risen between these two People ; and also to desire that their Priests might Preach freely , and without any molestation in China , which had for some time been forbidden upon high Penalties . The Presents ( without which never any Forein Ambassador appears in this Court ) which he brought with him for the Emperor , the better to effect that which he came about , consisted of Three hundred and thirty six very brave Horses , two Ostriches , a Diamond of an extraordinary bigness , and several other Precious Stones . All these Presents were no less acceptable to the Emperor , than what we brought him ; so that the Mogol had quick dispatch of his Business . The Ambassadors being visited by some Tartar Lords , together with the Mandorin Pinxenton and others , who had conducted them from Canton to Peking , thought good to shew them the Credentials which they had brought to the Emperor and to the Vice-Roys of Canton , which they had deliver'd upon their arrival both at Canton and in Peking ; and after they had opened the same , the Tartars ask'd what the meaning of the word Iuly was ; whereupon answer was made , That it was the Name of the seventh Month , according to their Account , or the last Month of the Year , according to that of the Tartar. They ask'd moreover , whether the Netherland Government had lasted 1655 Years ? and if it began at that time ? The Ambassadors made answer , That Holland from that time to this had been always Inhabited and Govern'd by one and the same People , and that the number of those Years only put them in mind of the Birth of our Saviour , born at that time . Hereupon 〈◊〉 departed , taking the Credentials with them , without speaking one word . The Emperor being throughly inform'd concerning of the Affairs of the Hollanders , sent upon the 31. of Iuly , a Mandatory Letter to the Lords of his Council , wherein he declar'd , That his Imperial Majesty did admit of the Ambassadors as such , and would give them Audience , as soon as he could sit in his new Court upon his Throne . And after his Majesty had caus'd the Credentials of the Ambassadors to be once more Translated by Schaliger the Iesuit , and read unto him by some of his chiefest Councellors , he seem'd so well pleas'd therewith , that he sent a second Summons to his Council , to be assisting and serviceable to the Ambassadors during their abode in his Empire . The first of these Letters or Orders is as follows . Great and Worthy Lypeos , ( Counsellors , ) THe Holland Ambassadors are come hither with their Presents to Congratulate the Emperor , and to shew their Obedience unto him , which was never done to this Crown before : And because this is the first time , I think fit to accept of them as Ambassadors , and have promis'd them , that they , whensoever I shall be seated upon my Throne in my New Palace , shall be brought before me , to do their Obeisance , that so they may be well receiv'd , and upon their Request obtain a favourable Answer , in order to their Return ; the more , because they being come from a far and remote Country , both by Sea and Land , will be able to spread the Fame and Renown of my Person and Empire : Therefore we think fit not to deny or refuse any thing to such Foreign People , who are come such a long Voyage , from the furthermost part of the World , which in reason they can desire of us . The second Letter was almost verbatim as the former , to quicken his Ministers of State , to dispatch them with a satisfactory Answer to their Proposals . The Chancellor hereupon desir'd to know of the Ambassadors , whether the Hollanders could not send every Year to Peking , or at least every second or third Year , to do Obedience to the Emperor ? To this they answer'd , That for the more certainty they could better make Addresses every fifth Year at Peking , desiring in the mean time that they might come annually with four Ships to Canton , to Trade there . Afterwards the Chancellor summon'd the Tartar and China Councils together , to consider of the Proposals of the Hollanders , alledging ( he being President ) that they ought to give them leave every fifth Year to come and Salute the Emperor . Most of the Tartars were of this Opinion ; but the Chineses seem'd outwardly willing to shew far greater favour to the Hollanders , namely , That they should come but once every nine Years to Peking , by reason of the vast distance from Batavia to the Imperial City : But herein they thought to have out-witted the Tartars ; for they understood that the Hollanders were not to be permitted in the mean time to Trade at Canton . They proposed also to the Assembly , Whether under the notion of Hollanders the English might not likewise appear , who about thirty Years since came with four Ships into the Harbor of Heytamon , where they took away four Vessels laden with Salt , the Mandorin Prisoner , and shot down a Fort , committing several other Violences , for which , from that time they were held and declar'd Enemies of the Empire ? therefore they should be satisfi'd of the Integrity of the Hollanders , before they were permitted to Trade in China : for b●●●de that it was contrary to the Custom of the Countrey to let them have a free Trade in any part of the Empire , it did not appear by their Credentials that any such thing was desir'd ; so that they concluded they had exceeded their Orders . The Ambassadors were not a little surpriz'd at these Proceedings of the Council ; for they understood no otherwise , but that the Emperor had , according to the Contents of the second Mandatory Letter , formerly procur'd by the Vice-Roy of Canton , fully agreed to the Request of the Hollanders concerning a free Trade in Canton ; and that they were only thereupon to go and return their Thanks to his Majesty at Peking . The Ambassadors were well enough inform'd of the Designs and Practises of Father Adam and some other Iesuits , who had lived there for some Years , and had been Brib'd under-hand by the Portugueses , to oppose the Hollanders in this their Design of free Commerce in China ; therefore they endeavor'd to perswade the Tartars , That the Hollanders under colour and pretence of Merchandizing , design'd nothing less than to get footing in their Country , and then to make use of all opportunities to Plunder , and carry away whatsoever was portable . The Ambassadors were also inform'd , that these Iesuits had likewise perswaded the Council , That Maccao would be utterly ruin'd and impoverish'd by such a Trade ; and withal , that they had told the Tartars , to make them the more averse to the Hollanders ; That they were a People made up of several Nations , without any Habitations , and only subsisted upon what they got by Pyracy at Sea. But that which most of all surpriz'd the Ambassadors , was to find themselves deceiv'd of their Money by the Canton Vice-Roys , unto whom they had paid thirty five hundred Toel of Silver ; which Sum the Vice-Roys promis'd to pay the Chancellor and some others of his Majesties Council , to procure their Favor and Assistance for a dispatch of their Business . Now perceiving that they were Trepann'd by the Vice-Roys , they were forc'd to consider of some other way to obtain their Purpose ; wherefore they first thought good to propose to the Council the Point of coming to Trade yearly at Canton , and to endeavor to effect the same . Afterwards the Ambassadors sent the Mandorin of the old Canton Vice-Roy to the Prime Chancellor , to enctreat him to stay so long in Peking , till his Majesty should be fully assur'd that they were Hollanders , and no others . They likewise desir'd of the Emperor and the Council , That they would favor them with some Token or Emblem cut in Brass , to Seal therewith all the Passports of their Shipping , which should distinguish them from any other Nation , and impower them either to pass by , or come to an Anchor upon their Coast. At last they propos'd to the Council , That they would be pleas'd to admit of the Hollanders to Live , Converse , and Trade in China as their own Subjects , paying the usual Duties and Impositions , as had been formerly granted to those of Lieugiow , Amiam , and Siam , according to the ancient Chinese Laws ; adding farther , That if they might be admitted to Trade upon equal Terms with those three Nations , they would in acknowledgment thereof , every third Year come and Salute his Majesty , bringing Presents ; but with this Proviso , That the Ship or Ships which brought the Ambassadors , might have Licence to depart in due time , without staying for the return of them ; because the Vessels which were us'd to salt Water , could not be continu'd in fresh , without very great damage . But the Ambassadors , after all their Endeavors , were not able to effect any thing , being not well furnish'd with Money , the Key of the Work , and that which gives a quick dispatch to all Affairs in China ; for they had already disposed both of their Presents , and Silver , and to take up Money at Eight or Ten per Cent. for a Months time , they did not think it convenient ; and therefore they resolv'd to apply themselves to the Emperor himself , who was pleas'd to send to know how far the Council had proceeded in the Business ; and understanding that the Ambassadors offer'd every five years to come and Salute the Emperor , he himself was pleas'd to put out with his own hand the number of Five , and to insert that of Eight , out of a particular Inclination to the Hollanders , alledging , That they had need have five whole years to go and come , if so be they would only Travel by Day ; for said the Emperor , How is it possible for them to continue such tedious Voyages , if you allow them no longer time ? Beside , why should we straiten them in such a Point , who do not stand in need of me , nor fear me , but out of a singular Respect and Affection come to Salute me with their Goods and Presents ? Certainly we ought to use these People more kindly , that so after they have perform'd such Undertakings , they may tarry at home and rest themselves for two or three years . This favorable Answer of the Emperor gave great encouragement to the Ambassadors to hope well of their Business ; but the Chancellors chief Secretary did all that possibly he could , to disswade them from making over much haste with what they had to desire further of his Imperial Majesty , saying , Is it not enough that such , who never till then address'd themselves in Embassy to Salute his Majesty , and were so much prejudic'd by former Aspersions , as made them almost unacceptable to many great Persons in China , be receiv'd and admitted as Friends and Allies at the first Overture , and have leave to progress through the Country ? wherefore he endeavor'd to perswade the Ambassadors not to insist too much upon a free Trade , that being the way to unhinge their well-begun Business ; for they were not to imagine , that the Emperor and his Council were oblig'd to grant at first sight all what'ere they should desire ; and therefore advis'd them to forbear mentioning a free Trade till their next Return , when they would have a better opportunity . But the Ambassadors did not think fit to follow his Advice , because the time drew near that the Emperor was to make his Entrance into his new Palace , when he had appointed and promised the Ambassadors to give them Audience : But before they could have a Hearing , they were first to perform Obedience in the old Palace , where the Emperor's Treasure and Seal are kept , in regard , according to a Proverb amongst the Chineses , this Place is older than the Emperor , and therefore chosen and bless'd by Heaven , and the first Honor doth also belong unto it ; so that all Foreign Ambassadors who refuse to pay such Respects , must not appear before the Emperor , but depart without a Hearing , as it hapned to the Ambassador of Muscovy , who , to preserve the Dignity and Esteem of his Lord and Master , would not perform here the usual Complement and Ceremony . Likewise all the Grandees of the Kingdome must do their Duty here ere they appear before his Majesty ; nay more , the Emperor himself , before he is Install'd , is oblig'd to come and bow here . This Custom is usually perform'd by Ambassadors three Days before their Audience . Upon the 22. of August came the Agents of the Canton Vice-Roys , with the Mandorin Pinxenton and others of Canton , early in the Morning , to our Lodgings ; and not long after also appear'd three Chinese Doctors , and some of the Court , in very rich Habits : These Persons conducted the Ambassadors and their Followers in great State into a Room of the old Palace , much like a Library ; for we saw none but Scholars and Gown-men , with Books in their Hands : from whence after some short stay , we were conducted into an open Court , within a high Wall , where we were commanded at the voice of the Herald to kneel three times , and to bow our Heads to the Ground : after a short pause the Herald proclaim'd aloud in the Chinese Language , Caschan , which in English is , God hath sent the Emperor : afterwards he cried aloud , Quee , that is , Fall upon your Knees : then he pronounced the word Canto , signifying , Bow your Head : after that , Coe , bidding them Stand up ; and this did he three times in order one after another , wherein we also conform'd : at last he signified to us that we should stand aside , which we did . All these Ceremonies were perform'd in presence of at least a hundred Chinese Doctors or Rabbies : after which we return'd to our Lodgings . And now the Ambassadors , according to the Custom , were to appear upon the 25. of August before the Emperor , but were prevented by the sudden Death of the Emperor's youngest Brother , who being about six years of Age , hapned to die upon the 23. of the same Month , not without suspicion of Poyson by some of the Council , who it seems ( as we were told ) did not think him worthy to live , because he had provoked the Emperor in some ill Language before our arrival at Peking . But others ascrib'd his Death to a violent Cold he took by drinking a Glass of Ice-Water , being very hot , which put him into such a violent Distemper , that he died in few hours after : The Emperor seem'd very much to lament his Death ; for he would not be seen by any Person in three Days . This young Prince was kept a whole Month before his Interment , so that the Ambassadors were held from having Audience of the Emperor until the second of September . Upon the 14. of August they understood , that the Ambassador of Muscovy went from thence without Audience , becaus'd he refus'd to bow to the Seal of the Emperor , so to preserve the Honor and Dignity of his Lord and Master . One of his Gentlemen came about Noon , whilst the Ambassadors were at Dinner , and took leave in the Name of the all the rest ; and he desir'd likewise the favour of a Letter , to shew in Russia that he had found us here ; which was presently granted . Afterwards we were inform'd , That this Ambassador was not suffer'd to depart , till such time as the Emperor had given him a Pass . Upon the Day appointed for this long expected Audience , came the Mandorin Pinxenton , with the Agents and Mandorins of the Canton Vice-Roys , and some others of the Court , in very rich Habits , to our Lodgings , about two a Clock in the Afternoon , with Lanterns to conduct the Ambassadors , who were only attended by six of their Followers , the rest being order'd to stay at home . When they came to the Court , they were first conducted through the outward Gate , and afterwards over a Quadrangle with a well-built Gate , and plac'd upon the second Plain of the Court , where we sat all Night in the open Air , upon the bare Stones , till Morning , when his Majesty was to appear upon his Throne . We were no sooner seated , but the Ambassador of the Great Mogol , accompanied with five Persons of Honor , and about twenty Servants , came and plac'd himself next to our Ambassadors , as did also the Ambassadors of Lammas and Suytadsen , next to whom also sat several great Lords of the Empire . And because we were to continue in this Posture all Night , in expectation of his Majesties appearance in the Morning early upon his Throne , I shall defer a while acquainting the Reader with what pass'd upon that most glorious Day ; and in the mean time give you a Description of the Forein Ambassadors , who were also with us in this Emperor's Court. The Ambassador of Suytadsen ( who may be properly call'd South-Tartars ) deserves here the first and chiefest Place , being he was most in esteem in this Court , and preferr'd before the rest . I could not certainly learn his Business , but only as they told me by guess , That the King of Suytadsen Sent him with Presents to the Great Cham , according to the Custom of their Country ; the Frontier People and Borderers using to pay such Homage to this their Grand Lord. The Mogol Ambassador ( of whose Business and Request we have already made mention ) had a very rich blue Silk Coat on , so richly embroider'd , that it look'd like massie beaten Gold ; which hanging down almost to his Knees , was girt about his Waste with a Silk Girdle , with great rich Tassels at both ends ; he wore neat Buskins of Turky Leather , and a large Turbant of several Colours . The Empire of the Great Mogol ( who had sent this Ambassador to the Great Cham ) comprehends properly the Northern part of East-India , or the Country situate between Mount Caucasus ( now call'd Delauguer ) and the Sea beetwee● the River Ganges and Indus . This Empire , call'd Mogol , had its Name from the Tartar Kings , who formerly made themselves Masters of it , and is divided into several Kingdoms , though some of them belong to other Princes . The chiefest Kingdoms over which the Great Mogol properly Commands , are Cambaya , Dely , Sanque , Mandro , and Bengala . This great Prince commonly keeps his Court in the City of Dely. All the Countries over which the Great Mogol Commands , are very fruitful in the product of all manner of Cattel and Fruits , as Rice , Corn , Wax , Silk , Sugar , and Cotton ; and all sorts of Spices , which are brought from thence in great abundance . Upon the Mountains are found the Onyx Stone , Diamonds , and other Precious Gems . It is held for certain , that this Great Mogol can bring into the Field , in a very short time , three hundred thousand Fighting Men , and five thousand Elephants . Most of the Inhabitants are Mahumetans and other Idolaters . In those Parts there are also abundance of Iews , who drive a subtle Trade amongst them , and some Abyssine Christians , allur'd thither by a profitable Commerce . The Ambassadors of the - Lammas was Cloth'd in Yellow ; his Hat much like a Cardinals , with broad Brims ; at his side hung a Crucifix , which these Church-men commonly carry about with them , by which they say their Devotions after the manner of the Roman Catholicks . Those of Lammas are a sort of religious People , who had liv'd a long time in China ; but the last Emperor of China , before the Tartars conquer'd it , had banish'd them his Country , from whence they went and settled themselves in Tartary , where they had the free Exercise of their Religion . Now these banish'd People had sent this Ambassador to the Great Cham , with Request that they might have leave to return and Exercise their Devotions as formerly . What success he had in his Business I could not learn , but his Reception at the Emperor's Court was very Friendly and Civil . Now I shall proceed to relate what pass'd during our stay in the Emperor's Palace . At the Court-Gate , in which we sat expecting the Dawn , we saw first three black Elephants , gallantly adorn'd after the Chinese manner , standing there for the greater State as Centinels : They had well girded upon their Backs gilded Towers , artificially built , and beautifi'd with Carv'd Works and Figures . The concourse of People was here so great , as if the whole City had been throng'd together in this one place ; the Gates were also kept with an incredible number of the Emperor's Life-guard , all of them in very rich Habits after the Tartar fashion . By day-break all the Grandees , who likewise repair'd thither over Night , came gazing and looking upon us with great admiration , as if we had been some strange Africk Monsters ; but they demean'd themselves very civilly , without giving us the least Affront . About an hour after , a sign was given , at which all started up on the sudden , as if there had been an Alarm , when the two Tartar Lords who usually were sent to the Ambassadors , came and conducted them with their Followers through another Gate into a second Court-yard , guarded round with Tartar Soldiers and Courtiers ; and from thence to a third Court , which was the innermost , where the House of the Emperor's Throne stood , and the Lodgings for the Great Cham , his Wife and Children . This Court , which contains four hundred Paces in the square , was lin'd on all sides with a strong Guard , all of them in rich Coats of crimson-colour'd Sattin . On either side of the Throne stood a hundred and twelve Soldiers , each whereof bore a several Flag , and likewise wore colour'd Habits sutable to his Ensign , only they had all black Hats with yellow Feathers . Next to the Emperors Throne stood twenty two Gentlemen , each with a rich yellow Skreen or Umbrello in his Hand , resembling the Sun ; next to these stood ten other Persons , each holding a gilt radiant Circle in his Hand , resembling the Sun : next to these stood six others with Circles , imitating the Moon at the Full : after these were standing sixteen other Persons , with Half-Pikes or Poles in their Hands , hung full of Silk Tassels of several colours : near to these stood thirty six more , each holding a Standard , curiously adorn'd with Dragons ( the Emperor's Coat of Arms ) and other such Monsters , after the Chinese fashion . In this manner were both sides of the Emperor's Throne guarded and adorn'd ; besides an infinite number of Courtiers , all of them in very rich Habits , of one Colour and Silk , as if a Livery ; which added very much to to the Splendor of the Place . Before the Steps leading to the Emperor's Throne , stood on each side six Snow-white Horses , most curiously adorn'd with rich embroider'd Trappings , and Bridles beset with Pearls , Rubies , and other Precious Stones . Whilst we were beholding with admiration all the Pomp and Splendor of this Court , we heard the noise and jingling of a little Bell , sounding sweet and delightful to the Ear. Hardly had this Clock or Bell finish'd the Alarm , but we saw the old Tutang , with thirty of the most eminent Persons and chief Councellors of the Empire , in very rich Habits , go and make their Obedience in great State and Humility to the Emperor's Trone , which was after this manner : There stood a Herald who first made Proclamation , and then the Tutang , with those that accompanied him , fell upon their Knees , and bowed down their Heads nine times to the Ground , whilst delightful Musick , both Vocal and Instrumental , fill'd up the vacancies of the Ceremony . No sooner had these Lords perform'd their Obedience to the Emperor's Throne , but immediately another Sett of very eminent Persons came , doing the like in the same manner : Then followed the Ambassador of the Suytadsen , and the Ambassador of the Lammas , who were conducted to the Throne in extraordinary State by the first and second Chancellors : and after these had done all their Reverence to the Chair , the Chancellor came to our Ambassadors , and ask'd them what Quality or Dignity they had ; they answer'd him , That they had the same with the Vice-Roys : After the same Chancellor went to the Mogol Ambassador , and asked him the same Question likewise ; who answer'd , That he was of that Quality with the Dutch Ambassadors ; whereupon he was plac'd by the Chancellor in the like degree of Honor and Dignity with them . In the Centre of the Quadrangle , over against the middle Gate of his Majesties Throne , stood twenty extraordinary Mark-stones , which were Inscrib'd with Chinese Characters , cut upon Brass Plates , signifying the Quality of the Person which must stand or kneel upon them . The Under Tutang went on the left-side , and made signs to the Ambassadors that they were to make up the tenth Stone , and there was to be their Station . PROSPECT OF Y e INNER COURT OF THE EMPEROURS PALACE at PEKIN 1. Palace where the Emperours Throone is . 2. The two Ambassadors , 3. Ambassador from the Great Mogol , 4. twelue Snow-white Horses . 5. A Herald , 6 Emperours Liffe-guards . The Holland Ambassadors , together with the Mogol's , were afterwards conducted to a Stage or Theatre , which propt the Seats of the Throne , about twenty Foot in heighth , and curiously built , and adorn'd with several Galleries of Alabaster , or such like white Stone : And after they had kneel'd and bow'd their Heads once more , they were order'd to sit down , and then Treated civilly with Tartar Thea , mingled with Milk , in woodden Dishes and Cups ; but the Ambassadors Attendants stay'd below , not wanting the same Liquor . Soon after the Bells tinkled again , which cast all the People upon their Knees . We endeavor'd what we could to get a sight of the Emperor in his Throne as he sat in State , but the crowd of his Courtiers about him was such , that it eclipsed him from us in all his Glory . He ●ate about thirty Paces from the Ambassadors ; his Throne so glister'd with Gold and Precious Stones , that it dazled the Eyes of all the Beholders . The Ambassadors themselves , being confin'd to keep their Station , could discern very little of him . Next , and on both sides him , sate the Vice-Roys , Princes of the Blood , and other Great Officers of the Court , all likewise drinking Thea in Wooden Dishes , and that in great abundance . These Grandees wore all one sort of Habit , which was extraordinary rich ; they had Blue Satin Coats on , curiously interwoven with Golden Dragons and Serpents ( the Emperor's Blazonry ) ; their Caps embroider'd with Gold , and deck'd with Diamonds and other Precious Stones , which signified their Degrees and Qualities . On each side of the Throne stood forty of his Majesties Life-Guard , arm'd with Bowes and Arrows , who hindred the Ambassadors from seeing the Emperor . This Mighty Prince having sate thus in Magnificent State about a quarter of an Hour , rose up with all his Attendants ; and as the Ambassadors were withdrawing , Iacob de Keyser observ'd the Emperor to look back after them , and for as much as he could discern of him , he was young , of fair Complexion , middle Stature , and well proportion'd , being cloth'd and shining all in clinquant Gold. We much admir'd that the Emperor suffer'd the Ambassadors to depart without once speaking to them ; but this is a Custom not only among the Chineses , but also amongst other Eastern People , That their Kings and Emperors seldom appear to their own Subjects , much less to Foreiners : besides , it has been observ'd through all Times amongst the Emperors of China , That they never shew themselves to any Stranger whatsoever , but only to their own Domesticks , and then seated in State upon the Imperial Throne . The Ambassadors departed ; and the Courtiers , Soldiers , and Life-Guard march'd off in much disorder . By reason of the infinite concourse of People , we had trouble enough before we got to our Lodgings , though we had a sufficient Guard , to clear the Way before us . We were no sooner come into our Lodgings , but two of the chiefest of the Council repair'd thither in the Name of his Majesty , to request the sight of a Pack of Dutch Cloths which the Emperor was desirous to see . The Ambassadors presented them with a black Velvet Suit and Cloke , a Pair of Boots and Spurs , a Pair of Silk Stockings , Boot-hose-tops , Drawers , a Band , Shirt , Sword , Belt , and Bever ; all which seem'd so very rich to the Emperor , that he said , If the Ambassadors wear such Habits , how must their Kings be cloth's then ? In the Evening the Emperor sent back all the Cloths by one of his Council , who very much admir'd the Stuff of the Hat , and ask'd of what and where the same was made . And to the end all Men may be sensible how far this Court exceeds all the Royal Palaces in Europe , for Splendor , Art , Wealth , and Pleasure , I shall give you a large Account thereof , and of the Platform of it , which I took my self . This Imperial Court , which is exactly square , contains three Miles in circumference ; within the second Wall of the City on the North-side , being fortifi'd also with strong Stone Battlements fifteen Foo● high . In this Wall are four Gates , ( in the middle of each side one ) which have their Prospects to the four Angles of the World , and so nam'd after the four Cardinal Winds ; but that which stands toward the South , is the chiefest , and most us'd . We pass'd through this Gate when we went to appear before the Emperor's Throne , and from thence into a base Court , which had a well-pav'd cross Way of four hundred Paces , with a Water-Trench cut through the middle , and over it a Stone Bridge of fourteen Paces , very curiously built ; but the Water was in some places cover'd over with Weeds . Before this Graff or Channel stands also drawn up upon the Plain , a great number of Tartars , Horse and Foot , who as Sentinels suffer none to pass through : when you are over this Bridge , you come to the first Gate , guarded with the black Elephants ; through this Porch , being fifty Paces long , and built upon five stately Arches , you come into the first Quadrangle , which is also four hundred Paces large , and whether we were brought by Pinxenton ( as hath been already said ) to expect with the other Ambassadors the coming of the Emperor . This Plain is well built , with uniform and stately Houses , standing in the midst of three more lofty and fortifi'd Edifices , which are so strengthned with high thick Walls and Bulwarks , that they are able to defend the Place . From this Court there are Passages underneath the three great Structures , which leads into a second Quadrangle of four hundred Paces wide , built and adorn'd with brave Buildings as the former . From hence you pass into the third and last Plain , also square , and of the same bigness with the former . This Quadrangle which lies directly in the Cross , and pav'd with gray Stone , the Great Cham chose himself for his own Residence . Here also are most sumptuous and costly Buildings ; but the chiefest among these are four , which exceed all the rest in Magnificence , Art , and Beauty , and take up at least a third part of three sides of the Court. Directly forward appears the Building where his Imperial Majesty sat upon his Throne , and which is far more stately and sumptuous than the former , into which you enter through three ample and curious Arches . In this third Court reside only the Emperor and Empress , and none are permitted to enter here but their Attendants . Such shews this Palace within , if you go through the South-Gate straight to the third Plain , or the Emperor 's Abode . The like Courts , and as many , appear going through the other Gates , with all such Buildings and Adornments ; for the whole circumference of the Court is cut through in the middle in the form of a Cross , and in several places equally and orderly divided . Without the third Plain , which lies in the middle of the Court , and upon which stand the Emperor's Buildings , are several pleasant Gardens , Palaces , Woods , Pools , Rivers , and delicate Summer-Houses , which the Emperor caus'd to be made for his Pleasure ; and each is so large , that it is fit enough for any Prince to live in ; so that this Palace contains several Courts for Kings within the Walls . Each of the Emperor's Children , so soon as they are ten years old , are setled in one of these Quadrangles . The four Concubines whom the Emperor hath chosen from amongst the rest for his peculiar Pleasure , have also each of them without the third Plain , a particular Dwelling or Court , where they keep State ; and which are built opposite to the four Corners of the World , facing the four principal Winds . There are besides in this Court a great many other Houses and Dwellings for their Priests , Artificers , Servants , and others ; it was affirm'd to me , That the whole number of Persons residing here amounts at least to fifteen or sixteen thousand . All the Edifices , which are very many , are most richly adorn'd with gilt Galleries , Balcones , and Carv'd Imagery , to the admiration of all that ever ●aw them . Each Dwelling hath a large Pent-house , so that you may walk dry in Rainy Weather . Most of the Timber which appears on the out-side of the Houses , is either gilt , or colour'd over with a certain Gum which they call Cie , much in use amongst them , and wherewith they colour or paint their Houshold-stuff , Ships , and Houses , that they make them shine and glitter like Looking-glasses . All the Roofs of the Buildings are cover'd with yellow glaz'd Pantiles , which shine , when the Sun reflects on them , brighter than Gold : And this has given some occasion to think , that the Roof of this Royal Palace was cover'd with pure Gold ; whereas , in truth , the Tiles are only made of Clay , and glaz'd and neil'd over with artificial Yellow : But yet , as I was told , each of these Tiles are fastned with an Iron Nail , whereof the Head is gilt , which makes so much the more Splendor . Beside the above-mention'd Channel or Graff , which is very shallow , and over-grown with Weeds , there is yet another in this Palace , Which doth run through the whole Court , with several Windings and Turnings , and serves to water the Gardens and Woods . This receives its Water from the River Yo , which springs from a Pool call'd Si , near to the Mountain Iaciven , and is within the Emperor's Court so broad and deep , that it will bear great Vessels , which come laden in , to the great convenience of the Inhabitants . This River sends also its Streams to those Rocks or Cliffs made by Art , whereof we formerly made mention . There is not any thing wherein the Chineses shew their Ingenuity more , than in these Rocks or artificial Hills , which are so curiously wrought , that Art seems to exceed Nature . These Cliffs are made of a sort of Stone , and sometimes of Marble , and so rarely adorn'd with Trees and Flowers , that all that see them are surpris'd with admiration . Rich and wealthy People , especially the great Lords and Mandorins , have for the most part such Rocks in their Courts and Palaces , upon which they squander a good part of their Estates . It was told me of a certainty , that somewhere about Peking there are some Rocks which contain Chambers , Closets , Parlors , Vyvers , Stairs , and all manner of Trees so curiously wrought and adorn'd by Art , that the like is not to be seen in the whole World. These artificial Mountains or Cliffs are commonly contriv'd with Chambers and Anti-chambers , for a defence against the scorching Heat in Summer , and to refresh and delight the Spirits ; for they commonly make their great Enterainments in these Grots , and the Learned seek to Study in them rather than any other Place . If I should relate all the other artificial Ornaments , as of Gardens , Wildernesses , Pools , and other Particulars , which adorn this Court , I should far exceed the bounds of what I intend , and perhaps to some , of belief ; but what hath been already said shall suffice , to set forth the Wonders of this most magnificent Palace . Great Endeavors were us'd by me to observe what was most remarkable and worth taking notice of , as far as the shortness of our stay would permit , especially concerning its Situation . It is an ancient Custom at Peking , That the Ambassadors ( after their Addresses to the Emperor ) in token that their Affairs are dispatch'd , are Entertain'd with three Treatments in the name and behalf of the Emperor , upon the tenth , twentieth , and thirtieth days after their Audience , so that these Entertainments take up a whole Month before they are ended : but in regard our Ambassadors were desirous to make what haste they could home again , the Providore had obtain'd leave of the Emperor , not without great difficulty , that these three Feasts should be given them upon three following days . At two of the clock in the Afternoon ( upon the same day that we had been at Court before the Emperor ) the Ambassadors were invited , together with the Mandorin Pinxenton , and others , as also the Captains and Soldiers who conducted them from Canton to Peking , in the Name of the Emperor , to the first Feast , at Providore Lipu's House , which was most Noble and Splendid . To the same Banquet or Entertainment were also invited the Ambassadors of the Great Mogol , Suytadsen , and Lammas . Our Ambassadors sate on the same side of the Table with him of the Mogol , and the other two over against them , with their Followers next unto them . The Dinner consisted of two Courses : The first Table was full of Fruits and dry'd Sweet-meats ; and the second of boyl'd and Roasted Mutton , Beef , and other Meat . For each of the Ambassadors , and for two of their Followers , a particular Table was cover'd with thirty Silver Dishes , full of rare Fruits and Sweet-meats . The Emperor's Controller ( who likewise appear'd at this Feast , representing the Person of his Majesty ) sate alone upon a broad Side-board , with his Legs across , like a Taylor on his Shop-board ; next him sate two other great Lords , who took order to see the Ambassadors well entertain'd . The Servants who brought the Meat to the Table , and waited all Dinner-time , were no ordinary Persons , but of good Quality , and cloth'd all in Cloth of Gold. Before the Ambassadors sate down , they were oblig'd to turn themselves toward the North , and bow three times , as if the Emperor had been present , and as they had done when they were before the Imperial Throne . The Banquet being taken away , the boil'd and roasted Meats were brought to the Table , but only in three Dishes , and so ill dress'd , that we hardly durst venture to taste of the Cookery of the Tartars . Dinner being almost ended , the Emperor's Steward call'd his Servants , and gave them all the Dishes which stood before him , only he reserv'd one Dish , being a roasted Rib of a Camel , of which he eat so heartily , as if he had been fasting all that Day . This splendid Treatment finish'd , the Ambassadors , according to the Custom of the Country , were to put up what they left into their Pockets to carry home . It was a pleasant Sight , to see how these greasie Tartars stuffed their Pockets and Leather Drawers of their Breeches with fat Meat , that the Liquor dropt from them as they went along the Streets ; so greedy were they in eating and carrying away , that they were more like Peasants than Courtiers . After Dinner the Waiters brought up several Gold and Silver Pots full of Zamsou , and pouring it out into woodden Dishes or Cups , gave round to the Company , drinking of it lustily themselves . They told us that this Drink was distill'd from new Milk , and came out of the Emperor's Cellar ; and that this great Favor and Kindness was done to us , because we came from so remote a Country , and so we must drink away Sorrow . And though this Liquor was almost as strong as Brandy , yet the Ambassadors were forc'd to pledge the Steward several times , and to take what was left home with them ; but they gave it away to the Soldiers and others who stood at the Gate , who were better pleas'd with it . This Dinner being thus ended , the Ambassadors , as formerly , must once more , in thankfulness for this their splendid Reception , return to the Emperor's Palace to perform their Obedience ; which being likewise dispatch'd , they retir'd to their Lodgings , sufficiently weary with the Ceremony of that Day . The next Day being appointed for the second Treat , came the Under - Tatang or Rix-Providore , to visit the Ambassadors in their Lodgings , and ask'd them among other Questions , whether it were true , That the Dutch could live under Water for three Days and three Nights together ? for thus had our Enemies , especially the Portuguese Iesuits , reported of us ; as also ( as has been said before ) that we had no Country , but liv'd as Pyrats on the Sea : The Ambassadors satisfi'd him in every thing , and told him , That they came thither to settle a continu'd Trade and Commerce in China , as they did in several other Kingdoms , wishing that their Business might be effected . To all which the Tutang reply'd , That he desir'd nothing more , and would endeavor to further and promote the same with all his power . Thereupon the Ambassadors acquainted his Highness , That as yet they had done very little in their Business . To which he answer'd , That at present it could be no otherwise , but if so be they would once more come and Salute the Emperor , before they were admitted as Friends and Subjects , he would then assure them , that the Hollanders should be allow'd to Trade freely in all the Emperor's Dominions ; that they needed not to put themselves to any great Charge ; and that a few Presents would effect their Desires . The Ambassadors having been thus kindly and nobly receiv'd and treated upon the first day , as has been said , went the next day at Noon to the second Imperial Banquet , where likewise repair'd the Ambassador of the Great Mogol ( who sat over against our Ambassadors ) with some other Mandorins and Prime Persons of the Empire . They observ'd in short , That the second Providore was more kind and open-hearted to the Mogol Ambassador , and to the Moors and other Guests , than to them ; whereat they very much wondred , and ask'd the Interpreter what the cause might be ; who intimated , That this great Lord had not yet been Presented by them as he ought : Concerning which Omission the Ambassanor took speedy order , little suspecting such neglect ; for they knew not but that Pinxenton and the Canton Mandorins had Presented all the Grandees as they ought according to their Qualities , having receiv'd enough from them for that purpose at Nanking : but mistrusting that they were trepann'd as well by the Servants as by the Masters , they enquir'd civilly how all their Presents had been dispos'd of ; which they in plain terms refus'd to give an Account of , alledging , That they durst not name those Persons of Honor to whom they were Presented , lest it should come to the Emperor's knowledge : for this reason , and because our Business with the Emperor was not yet dispatch'd as it ought , the last Banquet was deferr'd till the 14. of October . Upon that Day the Ambassadors appear'd with all their Followers , to partake of the last Treatment : And now the second Providore having been likewise Presented by them , they were receiv'd by him with all manner of seeming Respect and Affection ; so great an alteration had the same wrought upon him , that his Carriage and Language were both of another piece and colour , all soft and melting . Having sat about an hour at the Table , and drank once or twice about , they were afterwards Presented in the Name of the Emperor with these following Presents , after this manner : On the side of the Hall , where the Ambassadors were receiv'd and Treated , stood two long Tables , upon which the Gifts were spread in great order . First of all they deliver'd the Present for the General Iohn Maatzuiker , which the Ambassadors receiv'd kneeling , with both their Hands ; after which they and all their Followers were call'd by Name , and had each their Presents deliver'd to them likewise upon their Knees . Lastly , as the Ambassadors were ready to depart , we all of us perform'd our Obedience to the Imperial Throne , by thrice kneeling and bowing our Heads . The Presents , and Persons to whom the same were given , are these following . To the General Iohn Matzuiker , Three hundred Toel of Silver , Four Packs of Damask , Four Packs of Black , and four of Blue Sattins , Four Packs of Blue Damask , Four Packs of Cloth of Gold , amongst which , two with Dragons , Four Packs of Thuys , Twelve Packs of Pelings , Ten Packs of Hokiens , Four Packs of Blue Flower'd Damask , Four Packs of Gasen , Four Packs of Foras . Four Packs of Black Velvet . To each of the Ambassadors , One hundred Toel of Silver , Four Packs of Pelings , Four Packs of Gasen , Four Packs of Hokiens , Three Packs of Blue Sattins , Three Packs of Black , and three of Blue Damask , One Pack of Black Velvet . To the Secretary Baron , Fifty Toel of Silver , Two Packs of Pelings , Two Packs of Gasen , One Pack of Damask , One Pack of Cloth of Gold , One Pack of Velvet . To each of their Followers , Fifteen Toel of Silver , Two Packs of Hokiens . To the Interpreter Carpentier , Thirty Toel of Silver . To the Interpreter Paul Durette , A Damask Gown . The Mandorin Pinxenton had given him A Mandorins Gown , embroider'd with Golden Dragons , which he was to wear immediately . Each of the other two Mandorins , who were Gentlemen or Knights , receiv'd One Horse , without a Saddle . Each of the two Captains who had the Command over the Soldiers , and conducted us from Canton to Peking , A Gown of Blue Silk Damask . Each Soldier , to the number of Twenty , receiv'd A Coat of Black and Blue Silk Damask . Two Days after , upon the 16. ( the Day of our departure out of Peking ) the above-mention'd Tartar Lords , who had been often sent to the Ambassadors on the behalf of the Emperor , caus'd fifteen Wagons to be brought to carry the Goods . Upon the same Day the Ambassadors were sent for to appear before the Council by the Mandorin Pinxenton , in the Court of the Lipu , to receive the Emperor's Letter , written to the Governor-General at Batavia : They rode thither about one of the clock , and were conducted into an Anti-chamber , where one of the Council took the Letter off the Table , which was cover'd with a yellow Carpet , and opening the same , declar'd to them the Contents thereof : It was written double , in the Chinese and Tartar Tongues , gilded on the edges , and painted on both sides with golden Dragons : After he had open'd it , he made the Letter up again , and wrapt it up in a Silk Scarf , putting it into a Box , to be preserv'd from sullying ; then he deliver'd it to the Ambassadors , which they receiv'd kneeling , with all Humility and Respect : Afterwards the said Councellor took the Letter again from them , and binding it to the Back of one of the Interpreters , he went along with it before the Ambassadors through the biggest and middle Gate of the Court , which was set wide open on purpose to make the more way for this Imperial Missive : which Ceremony was perform'd in great silence ; neither was there any mention made at any of their Feasts and Entertainments of our Netherland Affairs . The Emperor's Letter runs thus word for word : THE King sends this Letter to the Holland Governor , General Iohn Maatzuyker , at Batavia . Our Territories are so far asunder as the East from the West , so that we can hardly come near one another ; and from many fore-going Ages to this present time , the Hollanders were never seen before by us . But those that sent Peter de Goyer and Iacob de Keyser to me , are a wise and brave People , who in your Names have appear'd before me , and brought me several Presents . Your Country is ten thousand Miles distant from me , but you shew your Noble Mind in remembring of me ; for this reason my Heart does very much incline to you , therefore I sent to you two Rolls of Sattin with Dragons , beside two other Rolls of Sattin , four Rolls of Flower'd Sattin , four Rolls of Blue Sattin without Flowers , four Rolls of Kin , four Rolls of Chamelot , ten Pieces of Pelinx , ten Pieces of Phansy , ten Pieces of fine Stuffs , and three hundred Toel of Silver . You have ask'd leave to come and Trade in my Country , to Import Commodities into it , and to Export others out of it , which will make very much to the Profit and Advantage of my Subjects : But in regard your Country is so far off , and the Winds very high here , which will very much endanger your Ships , it would very much trouble me if any of them should miscarry by the way ; therefore if you please to send hither , I desire it may be but once every eight Years , and no more than one hundred Men in a Company , whereof twenty may come up to the Place where I keep my Court ; and then you may bring your Merchandizes ashore into your Lodging , without Bartering them at Sea before Canton . This I have thought good to propose for your Interest and Safety , and I hope it will be well lik'd of by you : And thus much I thought fit to make known unto you . In the thirteenth Year , eighth Month , and twenty ninth Day of the Reign of SUNGTE . Underneath stood HOUGTEE THOEPE . The Rix-Prouidore was busie at Court about some State-Affairs when the Ambassadors were there , so that they could not speak with him , which they would willingly have done ; for he was their Friend , and could procure any thing from the Emperor . The Ambassadors being return'd home with this Letter to the General at Batavia , they were urg'd by the Commissioners to depart , who alledg'd , That it was a Custom among the Chineses , after their Dispatch from the Emperor , not to continue two hours in the City , if they would avoid falling into some Inconvenience ; so that we were necessitated to depart at Noon out of this Imperial City of Peking , and had no time to take a view of the Circumference of the Place , or of any thing else that was rare and worth the notice : for during our stay , we were continually kept close in our Lodgings , as Recluses in their Cells , without once stirring abroad to take our Pleasure , though we were well receiv'd by the Emperor , and provided with a rich Allowance ; for the Ambassadors receiv'd daily Six Catti of Fresh Meat , One Goose , Two Pullets , Four Cups of Samsou , Two Toel of Salt , Two Toel of Thea , One Toel and one Measure of Oil , Six Toel of Mison , One Measure of Pepper , Six Catti of Herbs , Four Catti of Meal , Two Fresh Fishes , Two Toel of Suttati . The Secretary Henry Baron receiv'd daily One Catti of Fresh Meat , Five Measures of Thea , One Catti of Meal , One Measure of Taufoe , Five Coudrine of Pepper , Four Toel of Suttati , Four Measures of Oil , Four Toel of Mison , One Catti of Herbs , One Cup of Arack . Each of the Followers receiv'd daily One Catti of Fresh Meat , One Cup of Arack , Two Toel of Herbs , One Catti of Rice . We had Wood and Fruit of all sorts sent in daily in great abundance ; as also China Dishes for the Table , according to their manner . But the Ambassadors , to hint to them how they far'd in Holland , bespoke several other Dishes at their own Charge ; but we receiv'd , after we had been before the Emperor , a double Allowance , which was seldom done to any other Forein Addressors . In the first place you must know , That the Province wherein this Chief Imperial City of Peking is situate , as also the City it self , have been call'd in several Times by several Names , in regard it is an ancient Custom among the Chineses ( as has been already said ) that when the Race which Commands and Rules over them happens to be alter'd , commonly also then the chiefest Cities , nay , the whole Kingdom , change and alter their Names . In the Times of the Race of Chiva , this Province and Chief City was call'd Ieu ; under the Race of Cina , it was call'd Xangho ; when the Race of Hana Reign'd , 't was call'd Quangyang ; and under the Race of Ciin , Eanyang . But the Race of Taiminga , which drove the Tartars out of China , nam'd it Peking and Xuntien , by both which they now call it . The City is call'd Peking , which signifies The Northern Chief City , to distinguish it from Nanking , which we Interpret The Southern City . But the other Name Xuntien , whereby it is so commonly call'd by the Chinese Geographers , signifies Obedient to Heaven . It is call'd by the Tartars , Cambalu , that is , The City of the Lord. It lies in 40 Degrees Northern Latitude , almost upon the outward Northern Limits of this Province , and the whole Kingdom , not far from those high Mountains , and that great and famous Wall which separates the Tartars and Chineses in the North from each other . It exceeds the Southern Chief City of Nanking in number of Inhabitan● , Soldiers , and Magistrates ; but , on the other hand , is not to be compar'd with Nanking for largeness , regular Streets , and Fortifications . It s South-side lies vested with two high and thick Walls , which are so broad , that twelve Horses may go abrest upon them , without any hindrance to one another . The inner Wall , which extends about ten Miles in circuit , is so thick set with Bulwarks , that one may easily fling a Stone from Tower to Tower. This Wall is all of Stone , and so very high , that I believe the like is not to be found again in all Europe ; the outward Walls , within which the Suhurbs lie environ'd , have very slight Fortifications , only on both sides of the Gates are three strong Out-works . In these Redoubts and Towers the Soldiers by Night keep strict Courts of Guard , as if the Enemy were at the Gates . The Chinese Emperor Taicungus , who Reigned over China in the Year 1404. did very much embellish this City , and bestow'd several Priviledges upon it . Amongst the Emperors which belong'd to the Race of Taiminga , this Taicungus was the first that left the City of Nanking , and setled his Imperial Court and Residence in this Chief City of Peking , the better to hinder and resist the Inroads and Excursions of the Tartars , driven out of the neighboring Countries by his Grandfather . The City has twelve Gates . All Rarities in China are brought hither , so that this City abounds in every thing , fit either for Pleasure or humane Sustenance . Several thousand Royal Vessels ( beside those of private Persons ) are continually employ'd to fetch all manner of Wares and Curiosities for the Emperor and his Council at Peking . Hither comes all the Revenues which each Province of the Kingdom pays yearly to the Emperor's Exchequer : and the better to effect this , for the Importing of all Wares to Peking , the Chineses use great Endeavors to make all Rivers Navigable , that so they may come with ease by Water to the Emperor's Court , with the Products of several Provinces . Iustly may a Man admire at the Workmanship of the Chineses , which partly by Art , and partly by Nature , is so brought to pass , that you may come to this City hundreds of Miles by Shipping from most Parts of the Kingdom . By this Importation this Place , though in an unfruitful and barren Soil , possesses every thing in great abundance , and may be call'd the Granary of the whole Empire ; for they have a Proverb amongst them , That there grows nothing in Peking , yet there is no want of any thing . All Commanders and Officers , as well Civil as Military , who have a mind to be preferr'd , must betake themselves to this City , which prescribes Laws to all others ; and upon this Place alone depends the whole Government of China , so that a very great number of Learned Men and Officers are always resident here . The Streets are not pav'd , insomuch that in wet weather ( which is seldom ) they are hardly passable ; but when the Northern Winds blow , and the Weather is dry , the Soil , which is of a light substance , makes a Dust far more noisom to Passengers than the deep and miry Streets ; for such it is , that it blinds a Man as he goes along . The Inhabitants therefore , to prevent this inconvenience , are fain to wear Silk Hoods over their Faces ; and the extraordinary foulness of the Way makes very many to keep Horses to carry them after a rainy Day : for the infinite number of common People that are continually up and down , turns this dusty Soil into Mire and Dirt after a little Rain . There are also Horses or Sedans to be hir'd at any time for the accommodation of Passengers ; but none make use of Sedans or Chairs but Persons of Quality , in which they are carried in great State. These Sedans are made very artificially of Bamboes or Rushes , in the middle whereof stands a Chair , which is cover'd with a Tygers Skin , upon which he that is carried seats himself , having behind him a Boy with an Umbril in his Hand to keep off the Sun : His Servants likewise attend him , some of them going before , and others following after , with Ensigns upon their Shoulders , whereby the Quality of the Person is known , and he respected accordingly as he passes along . The City abounds in extraordinary brave Building , famous Idol-Temples , high and artificial Towers , and Triumphal Arches , which exceedingly adorn the same : But we had not so full a view thereof as we could have wish'd , in regard we were little better ( as hath been already said ) than confin'd to our Lodgings by order of the Emperor . Marcus Paulus a Venetian , who was in this City in the Year 1275. when the Tartars conquer'd the Southern Provinces of China , calls the same in his Writings by the Name of Cambalu , which he describes in this manner : The City Cambalu , which lies in the Province of Cathai , upon a great River , and signifies The City of the Lord , has been very famous in all Ages . The Great Cham did transfer this City to another part of the River ; for the Astrologers had foretold him , that it should rise up against him . It lies four-square , and is twenty four Miles in circumference , so that each side is six Miles long ; the Walls are of white Stone , high and broad ; each side of the Wall has three chief Gates , which make twelve in the whole ; and next to each of these stands a most stately Edifice , wherein the Arms of the City are preserv'd . The Streets run so straight , that you may see quite through the City from one Gate to another , and built on both sides with brave large Houses . In the midst of the City stands a most noble Idol-Temple , wherein hangs a very large Bell , which they ring three times in an Evening , after which no body is to go out of his House till the next Morning , unless it be for the Sick , or to visit their Friends : and whosoever goes out after the Bell has rung , must take a Light with him . Each Gate is watch'd by a thousand Soldiers , not out of fear of an Enemy , but against Thieves and Rogues , who are very numerous about this City . The Ambassadors having taken their leaves of all the Grandees , and the chiefest of the Rix-Council , departed out of this famous Imperial City of Peking ; and being come without the Gates thereof , they made a halt , to stay for some of the Wagons that were behind , by which means I had an opportunity to take a further view thereof , how the same is situate , and how that famous and far renown'd Wall doth separate Tartary and China , and takes its course quite through the Mountains ; a true Description whereof I here give you . So far doth this Wall reach from East to West , that it takes in four Provinces , as Leaotung , Peking , Xansi , and Xensi : It contains three hundred Dutch Miles in length , and begins at an Arm of the Sea , which is situate between the Province of Leaotung and the hanging Island of Corea , where the River Yalo flows out of the Eastern Tartary ; from thence it reaches toward the West to the Mountains of the City Kin , in the Province of Xensi , near to the side of the Yellow River : It runs quite through in a direct Line , but has Turnings and Windings in some places , yet is no where broken off or parted ; only near to the Frontiers of the Province of Xansi lies a very high Mountain , which makes a separation in the Wall to give way to this Mountain ; also where it gives passage to the Yellow River , it has a breach for so much space ; but for other small Rivers , they run through the Wall , without any separation , by Arches and Sluces ; otherwise it is every where alike : It is about thirty Cubits , or forty five Foot high , and some fifteen Cubits broad . Several strong Watch-Towers are built upon this Wall , which stand at a distance from each other , and were formerly guarded by Soldiers . Heretofore the Chinese Emperor , as also at present the Great Cham , maintain'd for the defence of this Wall , and against the Inroads of the Tartars , ten hundred thousand Men , who kept Watch Day and Night by turns in the said Watch-Towers . The building of this Wall was begun under the Government of the Emperor Chius , who was a brave Prince , and did many great and noble Deeds , as well in time of Peace as War ; there was never any Chinese Emperor , before nor since , to be compar'd with him . When this Emperor had conquer'd the Race of Cheva , and had brought all China under his subjection , he was preferr'd to the Imperial Throne , being before but a petty King. Being seated in the Throne , he caus'd this Wall to be built , having conquer'd the Tartars , the irreconcileable Enemies of the Kingdom of China , to hinder and prevent by that means their Inroads into the Kingdom . This great Work was begun by him in the twentieth Year of his Reign , two hundred years before Christ's Birth ; about which he employ'd so great number of Workmen , that it was finish'd in five years . Through all China the Emperor commanded three Men out of ●en to work upon this Wall , which is so well built , and so strong , that there is not the least crack in it . This Wall is admirable , not only for the length and breadth , but in regard of its durableness , having lasted for so many Ages without alteration , being as entire as when it was first built . After some short stay without the Gates of the City , we got all our Carriages together , and then began our Iourney back with all our Followers , by the same Way we came . We Lodg'd that Night in a Village call'd Pekinsin , and the next day pass'd by the City of Tongsiou , and in the Afternoon came to the City of Sancianwey , where the Emperor's Vessels were still lying which brought us from Nanking ; expecting our coming : The Skippers came to meet the Ambassadors , to bid them welcom , and help carry our Goods Aboard ; but the Mandorins , whom the Emperor had order'd to wait upon us , to conduct us to Canton , would not suffer the Ambassadors to Embarque in those Vessels , but in others which were provided by order of the Emperor . These Vessels they call'd Ionken , and were very large , having several Conveniences , but lay so low and sluggish upon the Water , that they durst not venture themselves in them , lest they should not arrive at Canton soon enough , but be forc'd to Winter there ; therefore the Ambassadors , to make no difference or hatred between the Mandorins and our old Skippers , took neither the new Ionkens nor their old Ships , but hir'd small Vessels , to make the more speed . And having taken order about our Business , and shipp'd our Goods , we set Sail again from this Sansianwey , with the Tartarian Lords whom the Emperor had order'd to attend the Ambassador's , together with the Mandorins of Canton , and came late in the Night to a small Village upon the River Guei , where we continu'd till Morning . Pinxenton in the mean time parted from us at Sancianwey , and took his Way over Land to Lincing , where we had left his Wife and Children as we went to Peking . In our Return from Peking to Canton , we took the same Way we came , but pass'd by several Cities and Villages without entring into them . Upon the 23. of October we came to Singlo , and the next day to Sincocien ; upon the 25. we got to Tonquam , and the 27. to Tacheu . Upon the 31. of of the same Month we got to Lincing , where the Ambassadors were nobly receiv'd and Treated by the Mandorin Pinxenton . We stay'd here two or three days at the Request of the said Mandorin , who made very much of us all that while ; and then we set Sail with a good Wind at North , which blew so very hard and cold , that we were hardly able to endure it . Upon the fifth of November , having undergone much hardship , we got to Tunchant , and the next day to Xansiu , where we could procure no fresh Men to Tow forward our Vessels . The Ambassadors , to lose no longer time , hir'd such as they could meet withal in the Streets . Upon the eighth of November we came in sight of Cinning , and on the 13. following to Tamincien . From thence we got into the Yellow River , and on the 17. to the City of Iamcefu , where the Ambassadors were heartily welcom'd by the Base Brother of the young Canton Vice-Roy , and nobly Treated at his House . After this friendly Reception we took leave , and came upon the 20. into the River of Kiang , and the next day got before Nanking . We came with our Vessels before the Gate where we had Anchor'd in going ; and in regard the Governor stood upon his departure , we could not procure other Vessels with that speed as we desir'd , whereby we had an opportunity to take a more exact view of the City , and to refresh our selves a while after so tedious and troublesom a Iourney in the heart of China ; but the Weather prov'd so very bad and cold , that there was no going abroad all the while we continu'd here . The Ambassadors themselves were often invited by several Grandees to Dinner ; but the Weather proving so extreme ill , they could go no where : only they gave a Visit to the two Chief Toll-masters , who liv'd in the Suburb , whereof the one was a Chinese , the other a Tartar , and both very brave Persons . These two Gentlemen shew'd a very great Respect to the Ambassadors , during their stay before this City . Having provided our selves with Necessaries , we departed from Nanking upon the 10. of December ; and the 15. we pass'd by a high Rock , which we , in memory of William Vander Beek , in our Iourney forward , call'd by the Name of Beekenburg . The River Kiang is about this Place almost a Mile broad , and in foul Weather proves very rough and dangerous ; on the Bank of which lie a great many Rocks under Water . Upon the 19. at Sun-set we came to Nankang : It blew very hard all that Night , and continu'd so till the 21. when it began to abate : we then set Sail again , and pass'd over the Pool of Poyan , and from thence came to the famous Village of Ucinjeen , where we were forc'd to stay a while to get fresh Men to Tow our Vessels . We found that in our absence a violent Fire had destroy'd at least a hundred brave Houses in this Place . Upon the 23. we came again to the famous City of Kiangsi , which I have already describ'd at large , and given you an account of what I then saw in our Iourney forward ; but in regard we continu'd three days in this City , I had an opportunity to satisfie the Curiosity of the Reader with a further Description of the Situation thereof . After we had furnish'd our selves here with other Vessels , we set Sail again upon the twenty sixth ; but having gone about a League , it began to blow so very hard , that we were forc'd to return back for shelter under the Walls of the City , where we Lodg'd all Night in safety . The next day we departed early in the morning , and saw the Hills on both sides of the River cover'd with Snow . Upon the fist of Ianuary 1657. we arriv'd at the City of Kinnungam , where the next day , though with much difficulty , we procur'd fresh Men to Tow our Vessels , and about two of the clock in the Afternoon set Sail again to prosecute our Voyage . Upon the fifteenth day of the same Month we got before the ruin'd City of Vannungam , where the Ambassadors were no sooner gone Ashore , but the Governor of the Place came to bid them welcom ; and likewise when we departed from thence , he Presented the Ambassadors with some Refreshments for the Kitchin , and amongst the rest , with some Candles , which were made of a thick oylie Iuice , taken off of some Trees : These Candles burnt very clear and sweet . After we were provided with fresh Men to Tow our Boats , and expert Pilots ( for without such there is no venturing upon this River ) we set Sail again , and pass'd by very many Rocky and dangerous Places , which were not as we came observable , the Water then being three Foot higher , but now they appear'd above the Stream : and notwithstanding all our care , the Vessel in which the Ambassadors were , hapned to strike against one of them , but with the turning and Eddies of the Stream she got off again without any considerable damage . About eleven of the clock we got safe beyond all these threatning Dangers , which appear'd first at the City of Vannungam , and ended over against an Idol-Temple , extending about three Leagues . The Chineses and Tartars who frequent this River , do commonly Offer at the fore-mention'd Temple , that they may have a speedy and safe Voyage through these Difficulties . Upon the 10. we came before Cancheu , where the Governor in great State came to welcom and receive the Ambassadors in the Name of the Tutang ; and after the Ambassadors , at the Request of the Governor , had inform'd him with all their Transactions at Peking , he went back again into the City to acquaint the Tutang therewith : with him went likewise Iacob de Keyser ( the other Ambassador being at that time indispos'd ) to thank the Tutang for the high Honor he had done them , and to take leave of a Person who had been so civil to them . Upon the day following , being the 11. we set Sail again , the Weather proving exceeding cold ; and upon the 15. we came with all our Vessels to the most famous City of Nangan , where the Ambassadors were Lodg'd in a very large House on the South-side of the Suburbs ; for the Place where they lay before , the Tartars had burnt to the Ground ; who since our departure had march'd through with a flying Army , and committed several Outrages upon the Inhabitants . On the nineteenth of Ianuary we departed from thence , and having pass'd those Waters which were the most dangerous and troublesom , we were now to Travel some part by Land , to get from Nangang to Namhung : The Ambassadors were carried in Chairs or Sedans , which they had order'd to be made at Nanking , wherein they were so speedily convey'd over the Mountains by thirty Soldiers , whom they had hir'd for that purpose , that they came to Namhung , though late that Night , without Lodging on the Mountains , as they did in coming . We lay here at a famous House of Entertainment , which belong'd to the Vice-Roy of Canton . I have already given an Account at large of the Situation of this Place , in the Draught I took thereof in our Voyage to Peking . Now in our Return I thought it worth the while to make this further Addition , setting before you the Prospect of this City on the other side , as exactly as I could take it . Having procur'd new Vessels , and put our Goods aboard , we left this City upon the 21. of the same Month , and passing by several dangerous Waters , we came to those wonderful and strange Mountains of Suytieen , and from thence to the Hills which we mention'd formerly by the Name of The Five Horse Heads . Upon the 25. Instant we got with good success before the City of Saoche● . And here we began to put on our Sails again ( which before we durst not bear ) being now past the narrow of the River , and the danger of the Rocks ; and the next day , being the 26. we came to the Mountain Swanghoab before spoken of : And in regard the Water was now at least twenty Foot lower than when we came , we discover'd here the tops of several dangerous Rocks , which appear'd very dreadful to us , and made us sensible of the great danger we had escap'd in our going , they being then unseen . Upon the same Day , late in the Evening , we came to Sanyvum , where we lodg'd all Night , and early in the Morning set Sail again , and came that day before the small Town call'd Xantsui . We saw here the adjacent Fields full of Tents , Horses sadled , and a vast number of Soldiers , all standing ready for the March. After a few Hours Sailing , we came in sight of the Village Faesan , which appear'd very pleasant and delightful at a distance . And in regard as we went to Peking we pass'd by this Village late in the Evening , so that there was no taking notice of the same , I thought good ( having now in our Return a full view thereof ) to give you an Account of its Situation : It lies near the River side , being encompass'd with very pleasant Fields . Upon the 28. of the same Month we arriv'd again before the famous Chief City of Canton , which we have already describ'd at large . Francis Lantsman , who when we were going to Peking took care for all our Concerns left there , with the two Ships and the rest of the Men , came immediately to welcom and receive the Ambassadors , and had order'd the Gunners of the Ships to discharge all their Ordnance upon their Landing , which was accordingly perform'd , to the great admiration of the Tartar Lords , whom the Emperor had appointed to attend the Ambassadors upon their Voyage for their better accommodation ; who were no less surpriz'd to see such Vessels , having never seen the like . No sooner were the Ambassadors Landed , but they betook themselves to their old Lodgings , and found all things safe , and in very good order , to their great satisfaction . The Letter of the Emperor writ to the General Iohn Maatzuyker , was taken and carried by the Secretary Henry Baron upon both his Hands , having a Skreen before him ; next to him follow'd the Ambassadors , according to the State of the Business , in solemn Order : And for a more publick demonstration of Ioy , the Cannons aboard the Ships were discharg'd thrice ; the Walls and Streets of the City were full of People to see the Ceremony , and to understand the success of their Negotiation ; for the Inhabitants desir'd nothing more than a free Trade with the Hollanders . The next day , being the 29. the Ambassadors went in great State to Salute the Vice-Roys , the young King's Mother , and the Tutang , and to acquaint them with the sum of their Business . The old Vice-Roy receiv'd them very friendly and heartily , with a Dish of Thea , and some Discourse concerning their Voyage : The like did also the young Vice-Roy ; but the Mother of the young Vice-Roy did not appear , only sent a Complement to the Ambassadors , to thank them for their Visit. The Tutang suffer'd them to wait two hours at his Secretary's House , and afterwards sent them word , That he would hear them when Pinxenton was arriv'd . The following day , being the 30. of Ianuary , the Ambassadors were Treated by the young Vice-Roy's principal Commander at a noble Banquet , who laid the fault upon the Portuguese Priests at Peking , that our Business succeeded no better there ; and he carried it so , as if he had been very much offended with them , telling us , That they had every where reported , That there were but three Kings in Europe , whereof Don Iohn was one ; and that the Hollanders possessed but a small corner of the World , and were his Tributaries ; with much more of this nature . The Ambassadors went the same day to Salute the Mandorin Toju , who receiv'd them very courteously , and told them , That Poetsiensie , and other Lords , durst not hold any Conference with them , because the Tutang , whom they stood in awe of , had not yet granted them Audience . Upon the first of February , the Ambassadors , with the Merchant Lantsman , and some other of their Attendants , to the number of twenty Persons , were most nobly Treated at a Dinner by the old Vice-Roy , who Entertain'd them first with Thea out of woodden Dishes , wishing the Ambassadors to be merry , and to drink Sorrow from the Heart , since they had now pass'd the greatest Danger . After drinking of the Thea , the Trumpets sounded , and Dinner was serv'd in : Each Ambassador had a particular Table full of Dishes ; but before they began to eat , the King call'd for a Gold Goblet full of Wine , and commanded two of his Gentlemen to carry one to each of the Ambassadors , and to let them know they were heartily welcom : As soon as they had pledg'd his Majesty , they fell to their Meat ; and whilst they were at Table , the King ask'd them several Questions concerning the State and Affairs of Holland . Dinner being almost ended , several Comedians , according to the Custom of the Country , began to shew themselves before the King ; but the Ambassadors being in haste , desir'd his Majesty to excuse them from further Attendance ; so after a Health or two had pass'd about , they took leave , and came back to their Lodgings . The next day they were Treated by the young Vice-Roy after the same manner , only there pass'd no Discourse at Table , but what was tending to Mirth and Iollity . Upon the third of February came Pinxenton to Canton , with all his Train ; and as soon as the Ambassadors had heard of his Arrival , they went to welcom and Salute him in his Lodgings . On the seventh the Ambassadors ( now Pinxenton was come to Canton ) had Audience of the Tutang , who had deferr'd them till his Arrival . The Ambassadors finding they could not effect any thing with their Visits , return'd to their Lodgings , and went aboard that Night , and set Sail early in the Morning ; but after a few hours Sailing , the Wind turn'd , and we were forc'd to come to an Anchor not far from Canton , where we lay all Night . Upon the 23. came the Stewards of the Vice-Roys , and the Captains of the Guards , with the Mandorins who had accompanied the Ambassadors forward and backward from Peking , and Treated them in the name of their Masters with their strong Liquor Samsou , in the Kings own Dishes : They wish'd the Ambassadors a speedy and successful Voyage , and that they might suddenly return again ; and after some Healths had gone about , they took leave , and went back to Canton , and we immediately hoised Sail , and came upon the 28. about Sun-set to an Anchor in the Harbor of Heytamon . The Ambassadors had sent the Governor a Princes Flag , which he caus'd to be hung out with the Tartar Standard upon the Fort , as a sign that the Ambassadors were welcom to him . Upon the second of March , about mid-night , we weighed Anchor , and set Sail with an Easterly Wind from the Harbor of Heytamon , steering our Course South-East . At break of day we came in sight of the famous Village of Lantam , which lies in a very commodious place , adorn'd with goodly Buildings , and may be seen at a great distance off at Sea. We made so much speed that day , that before Sun-set we got beyond the Eastern Islands of Maccao . Upon the fourth Instant we came in sight of the Northern Mountains of Aynam , which lay about six Miles North-West from us . Upon the 21. of March we came in sight of the Island Linga , situated upon the Coast of Sumatra . Early in the Morning we spy'd a Sail , whereupon we Mann'd out our Boat to discover what she was , and whence she came ; by whom we understood , That it was our Bloemandael , which had lost us by the way : so we joyn'd together , and steer'd our Course South-west . Upon the 24. we came into the Streight Banca , between the great Island Borneo and Sumatra ; and upon the 26. we past by the Island Lucipara , and so through the above-mention'd Narrow . On the last of March we arriv'd in our long-desir'd Harbor of Batavia , after we had spent twenty Months and six Days in this tedious and expensive Voyage . The Ambassadors immediately went ashore , to give an Account to the Governor-General , and the Council of India , of their Transactions in this their Voyage to and from Peking ; and to inform them what ill success they had in their Business with the Emperor there , notwithstanding all their Endeavors , and the rich Presents they had given , as well to the Emperor himself , as to the Mandorins , and the rest of the Grandees of his Court. The Value of these Presents amounted in the whole to 5555 l. 1 s. 7 d. Sterling ; and the Expenses of our Expedition forward and backward came to 4327 l. 10 d. Sterling : which together amounted to the Sum of 9882 l. 2 s. 5 d. Sterling . And for all these Presents , and great trouble of so dangerous and long Travel , we effected nothing else , but that the Hollanders were receiv'd as Friends by the Emperor of China , and might return eight years hence to Salute his Imperial Majesty , according to the Contents of the foremention'd Letter , which the Great Cham writ to the Governor-General at Batavia . And though through the means and Designs of the Portuguese Iesuits , as has been often mention'd , our Business did not succeed with the Emperor according to our wish , yet we hope that in a short time , and before the date of eight years shall be expir'd , something will be done to the advantage of our Traffick , by sending a few more Presents to the Emperor ; which several of the Grandees of Peking did more than hint to our Ambassadors . Beside , the Great Cham having Wars with that Arch-Pyrate Coxinga , if we should but propose to assist his Imperial Majesty with our Ships , for the subduing of the said Pyrate , I make no doubt but he would quickly consent to give us a free Trade in his Dominions . Amongst so many Alterations hapned since our departure , we understood at our Arrival , with great joy , that the strong City of Columbo , in the Island of Ceylon , was fall'n into our hands , by the Conduct and Courage of the General Dirck Hulft , who Commanded over those Forces that were sent to subdue it . This valiant Commander was unfortunately slain in an Assault made by him upon the said City ; which being perceiv'd by his couragious Soldiers , they fell on with so much fury , that they would not be satisfi'd for the loss of their Commander , with any thing less than the taking of the Town ; which was soon after deliver'd up to them upon terms . How great an advantage this will prove to the Affairs of the East-India Company , any one may easily guess , if they do but know , that from this Place comes the best Cinamon . We likewise understood , that the troublesom and contentious Business in Amboyna , which threatned this Place with great danger , was accommodated and reconcil'd , through the wise management of Arnold de Vlaming ; so that one might live freely and peaceably there , and drive their Trade with the Inhabitants as formerly . Lastly , We were inform'd , that the Bantam Iavaners were grown weary of the War , and sought to live in Peace with the Hollanders ; which will highly make for the Interest of our East-India Company . I have treated thus far in short concerning what hapned upon our Travels forward and backward to the Emperor's Court at Peking ; wherein , to my knowledge , I have not in the least said any thing contrary to the Truth : and as I began in giving a Description in short of the whole Empire , for as much as concerns the Country it self ; so I conceive it not improper , for a more full and perfect knowledge of all China , to continue my Relation of the Government , Letters , Learning , Manners , Customs , Fashions , and Modes of the Inhabitants ; Creatures , Beasts , Herbs , Fruits ; Wars , and Peace , in this vast Dominion of China . FINIS . A General Description OF THE EMPIRE OF CHINA . CHAP. I. Of the Government and several Chief Officers in China . OUR Statists in Europe , and most else that follow Science and Literature , are not ignorant in the least of the three Forms of Government , viz. That of Monarcy , or the absolute Power of a Single Person ; Aristocracy , being the Authority of the Nobles ; and Democracy , the Sway of the Multitude . Now the Kingdom or Empire of China hath been Govern'd from Age to Age , in a series or long prescription of Time out of mind , by a Single Person , the Supreme Authority being always Monarchical ; for both the Power of the Nobles and that of the Populacy are so altogether unknown to the Chineses , that we had a difficult Task when we were at Peking , to make them understand what our Government of the United Provinces was , and what were our High and Mighty Lords , the States General . The Emperor of China Commands over the Lives and Estates of all his Subjects , he alone being the Supreme Head and Governor ; so that the Chinese Government is absolutely Monarchical , the Crown descending from Father to Son ; and for want of Issue-Male it comes to the next of Blood , the eldest Son first resuming the Paternal Throne ; only we read , That two or three Kings in old Times disinherited their Children , being held unfit to Govern , and put the Scepter into the Hands of Strangers , no way related to them . It has also often hapned , that the Subjects have by force wrested the Government out of the hands of their lawful Prince , for being too severe , harsh , and cruel in his Reign , and conferr'd it on one more agreeable to their Humor , whom they have acknowledg'd for their lawful Prince . Yet herein are the Chineses to be commended , that many amongst them had rather die honorably , than sweat Fidelity to any Prince that gets the Crown by force of Arms , having no just Title to the same ; for they have a Proverb amongst them , That an honest Woman cannot Marry two Husbands , nor a faithful Subject serve two Lords . When the Heir ( which generally is the eldest Son ) comes to the Crown , the rest of the Children are Treated with Royal Dignity and Honor ; but they must not use any Regal Authority . The King allots to each of them a City , with a Royal Palace , where he lives in Princely State , being serv'd and waited on with extraordinary Pomp and Splendor , but has no Command in the least over any of the Inhabitants ; neither may they depart from that City without the King 's special Licence . In this Government are found no old Laws , as among those of Europe ; no Imperial Edicts , which had their original from the ancient Romans : but those that are the first Founders of their own House , and have by Conquest , or otherwise , resum'd the Government , make new Statutes according to their pleasure . This is the reason why the Laws which were in use before this last Invasion of the Tartars , and are in part observ'd to this day by the People , are of no longer standing then the Emperor Humvuo , whose Race , for his most heroick Actions in the Expulsion of the Tartars , was call'd Tamin , which signifies Great Courage . This Emperor made several Laws , and confirm'd others made by his Predecessors . Their Emperor is commonly call'd Thiensu , which signifies The Son of Heaven ; and this Name is given him , not that they believe he had his Original from thence , but because they believe he is better belov'd , by being preferr'd to so great a Dignity above all other Mortals , for his eminent and natural Vertues , and because they adore and worship Heaven for the highest Deity ; so that when they name The Son of Heaven , 't is as much as if they said , The Son of God. However , the Commonalty call not the Emperor Thiensu , but Hoangti , The Yellow Emperor , or The Emperor of the Earth ; whom they name Yellow of colour , to distinguish him from Xangti , which signifies The highest Emperor . Two thousand six hundred ninety seven years before Christ's Birth , their first Prince Reign'd , who bore the Name of Hoangti ; and because of his extraordinary Vertues , and valiant Deeds , the Chineses have ever since call'd their Emperors Hoangti . None are chosen or employ'd in the Government and Management of Publick Affairs , but such as are held capable , and have the Title of Doctors of the Law , Men of great Learning and eminent Parts ; for whosoever is preferr'd in China to Places and Offices of Trust , has given a clear testimony of his Knowledge , Prudence , Vertue , and Valour ; neither the Favor of the Prince , or Grandeur of his Friends standing him in any stead , if he be not so extraordinarily qualifi'd . All Magistrates , both Civil and Military , are call'd in the Country Idiome , Quonfu , which signifies Men fit for Council : They are also call'd sometimes by the Name of Lavie , which signifies Lord , or Master . The Portuguese call these Magistrates in China , Mandorins , it may be from the Latin word Mandando ; by which Name the Officers of that State in that Country are also receiv'd and understood by us of Europe . And although I said at the beginning , that the Government of this Kingdom or Empire consisted of one single Person ; yet it will appear by what has been said , and what shall follow , that the Government has also some Commixture with that of Aristocracy : for although that which the Magistrate concludes , and fully determines , must afterwards be ratifi'd by the King upon Request made to him ; yet he also finisheth nothing himself in any Business , before he is thereunto first desir'd by his Council . It is also very certain , That it is no way lawful for the King to confer any Office , Dignity , or Place in the Magistracy , upon any , unless he be first requested by one in special Authority : But yet he hath Power to present his Courtiers with some special Gifts ; and this he often does , according to an old Custom , whereby it is free for any one to raise his Friends at his own Charge . The Publick Taxes , Assessments , Impositions , and Revenues , are not brought into the King's Treasury ; neither may he dispose thereof at his Pleasure : but they are deliver'd either in Money or Goods into the Treasury and Granary of the Empire ; which Income dischargeth the Expence of the King's Family , consisting of Wives , Concubines , Sons , Favorites , and the like . There are two distinct Councils in China ; one whereof not only officiates in Affairs of State at Court , but has likewise the Care of the Kingdom : The other is made up of Provincial Governors , who Rule particular Provinces and Cities . A Catalogue of which Officers fills up five or six large Volumes , Printed every Month , and to be sold at Peking , where the Court resides . In these Books are mention'd only the Names of Provinces and Cities , and the Qualities of those who for that end are employ'd in the Magistracy through the whole Empire . These Books are always re-printing , in regard so vast a number of Alterations happen daily ; for some die , others are laid aside , and new ones chosen in their Places , or else preferr'd to higher Offices ; so that there is hardly an hour but some Change happens amongst them . The Grand Council divides it self into six other great ones : The first is call'd Pu , or The Council of State ; for they nominate and chuse all the Magistrates of the whole Nation : these , as they are most powerful , have also the greatest Parts , Persons able to judge of whom they confer such Dignities ; for they must be all qualifi'd with Philosophical and other Learning , that come to any Place in the Magistracy ; the general Maxim there being , To prefer none but meerly upon Merit ; and whosoever happens to be degraded for any Misdemeanor , they never admit him to his Place again . The second , call'd Hopu , hath the Management and Inspection over the King's Exchequer , pays the Armies , and other Charges of the Kingdom . The third they name Limpu ; this takes care of the common Offerings , Temples , Priests , the King's Women , Schools , and publick Places of Learning , to see that all things be done in order ; likewise orders their Holy-days , and the Obediences which are to be perform'd to the Emperor , upon certain Times and Occasions ; also disposes and confers Titles of Honor upon such as deserve them , takes care for the encouragement of Arts and Sciences , sending and receiving of Ambassadors , and the writing of Letters into all Parts . The fourth Council is call'd Pimpu , or The Council of War , to whom is left the management of Peace and Military Affairs ; wherein however they are not to conclude any thing without the consent of the Emperor . They dispose of all Places and Offices in the Army , and confer Titles of Honor and Dignities accordingly upon such as behave themselves bravely in Conduct , and valiantly in Battel . The fifth Council , call'd Cumym , has the care about Buildings committed to it ; and also appoints Surveyors to look to the Repairs of the Edifices and Palaces belonging to the Emperor , his Favorites and Magistrates : they also look after the building of Vessels , and the equipping of Fleets . The sixth Council , call'd Humpu , Examines and Iudges all criminal Causes , and appoints their Punishments . All Affairs of the whole Kingdom are dispatch'd by these six Councils ; wherefore they have in each Province and City , Officers and Notaries , by whom they are inform'd of all Transactions which happen in each Quarter ; so that they are all continually busie about weighty Affairs : but the number and good order of the Officers very much facilitates their Work ; for in each Council is a President , whom they call Ciu , who has two Assistants , one on his right side , call'd Coxilam , and another on his left , term'd Yeuxilam : These three , both at Court , and through the whole Empire , have the highest Dignity , except those who sit in the supremest Council , call'd Colao . Beside these three Principal Councellors , there are belonging to each Council ten others , who differ but little in Dignity from the rest , being always employ'd , together with a great number of inferior Officers , as Notaries , Scribes , Secretaries , and Clerks . The Iesuit Semedo , in his Relation of China , mentions several other Councils , whereof some have a like Authority with the before-mention'd six ; all which are call'd in the Chinese Tongue , Cien , Cim , and consist of several Offices , belonging particularly to the King's Houshold . The first of these is call'd Thai Lisu , that is , The Council of the great Audite : This Office seems like the great Chancery of the Kingdom , and therein all weighty Affairs receive a determination ; it consists of thirteen Mandorins , one Councellor , two Assistants , and ten under-Officers . The second is call'd Quon Losu , and provides for their Imperial Majesties Tables ; and for all the Expences of the Emperor's Court. This Council has one Councellor , two Assistants , and six Officers . The third , call'd Thaipocusu , has the Power of the Emperor's Stables , and makes provision of all Post-Horses for publick Use and Service . It consists of one Councellor , and six Officers . Beside all these , there is yet another Council higher than all the rest , and of the greatest Dignity , having Place next the Emperor in all publick Solemnities . Those that sit in this Council are call'd Colaos , being seldom above four or six in number , and the most select Persons of all the other Councils , and of the whole Empire , and are honor'd and reverenc'd accordingly . No private Affairs are brought to them , for they only mind the Publick Good and Government , sitting with the Emperor in private Council ; for the above-mention'd six Councils intermeddle not with the Affoirs of the State , as to make any Conclusion upon them , they being only to Debate and Consult , and afterwards by way of Petition to offer their Advice to the Emperor , who either altereth or confirmeth what they have done , according as he sees cause . But in regard he will not seem wholly to relie upon his own Iudgment , some of the chiefest Philosophers always attend upon this Colaos or Council , and come daily to the Palace to answer Petitions , which are brought continually to the Emperor in great numbers . This last Conclusion the Emperor Signeth with his own Hand , that so afterwards his Command may be Executed . There are yet two Councils more , whereof the one is call'd Choli , and the other Tauli , each consisting of above sixty Persons , all choice Philosophers and wise Men , whose Fidelity and Prudence both the Emperor and People sufficiently have approv'd , and therefore they hold them in great honor and esteem . With these his Majesty adviseth upon all extraordinary and weighty Affairs , but more especially when any thing has been committed against the Laws . Beside these , there are several other Councils , whereof the chiefest is call'd Han Lin Yven , where are employ'd none but Learned Men , who busie themselves with no Affairs of the Government , yet exceed all in Dignity , except such as sit at the Helm . Their Charge is to take care of the Emperor's Writings , to compile Year-Books , and write Laws and Orders . From among these are chosen Governors and Tutors for the Princes ; they only are concern'd in Matters of Learning , wherein as they grow more and more excellent , they mount by several Steps to the highest degree of Honor , coming afterwards to be employ'd in Places of the greatest Dignity in the Court ; neither is any chosen into the great Colao , who hath not first been of this Council . They delight in Poetry , and get a great deal of Money by their Writings , as in making of Epitaphs , Poems , and the like , to pleasure their Friends ; and very happy he esteems himself that can obtain such a favour of them . The Government of the City Nanking , where the Chinese Emperors formerly kept their Courts , is the same with that of Peking , save that at Nanking the great Council of the Colao is not in being ; but the Esteem and Authority of the rest of the Councils here is as much eclipsed for want of , as at Peking 't is advanc'd by the Emperor's Presence . Thus far we have spoken of the Government in general : In the next place we will treat of particular and Provincial Iurisdictions . The whole Empire is divided into fifteen Provinces ; in the principal Cities whereof the chiefest and supreme Courts of Iudicature reside , differing little in Method and Rule from those of Peking and Nanking , and so not consequently one from another . The Regiment of each Province is committed to the care and fidelity of two Persons , whom they call Pucinsu and Manganzasu ; the first whereof intermeddles only with Civil Affairs , and the other is altogether concern'd in Criminal Matters . They have both their Seats of Iudicature in the Chief Cities of their Province , and live in great Magnificence , having beside several Officers assistant unto them , as also the chiefest Magistrates call'd Tauli ; who in regard they Command over some other inferior Cities , it often happens that they are absent from the Metropolis of the Province , to take care of their Employments . All the fifteen Provinces , as has been already said , are subdivided into several other less Portions , which the Chineses call Fu ; over each of which is appointed a Governor call'd Gifu . These Divisions are again proportion'd into great and small Cities , the first whereof they call Ceu , and the last Hien : each hath a particular Magistrate , which in the great Cities are call'd Ciceu , and in the less are nam'd Cihien ; for Ci signifies To Govern. Every Principal Governor of these Cities is aided by three Councellors , who assist them with Advice in all their Affairs and Undertakings : The first is call'd Hun Chim , the second Chu Phu , and the third Tun Su , and have their particular Courts and Iudicature ; but the Governor over the whole Division has no more Authority in the Place of his Residence , than in the other Cities under his Command : True it is , he may condemn a Malefactor to die ; but he cannot put the Sentence in Execution , without the consent of the rest that are join'd in Commission with him . But in regard an Account must be given of the whole management of Affairs , and the Transactions of all the Provinces , at the Court at Peking ; therefore in each Province there are appointed two other great Officers by the Court , who in eminency of Honor , and Grandeur of Commission , exceed the rest . The one of these always resides in some of the Provinces , and is call'd Tutang ; the other is sent yearly from the Court at Peking , and call'd Chayven : the first has a superintendent Power over the other Magistrates and Subjects , Commands the Soldiery , and is concern'd in all the chiefest Offices of the Empire , by reason whereof he is not inferior to the greatest Vice-Roys in Europe , either for Power or Pomp. He continues three years in the Employment , and all that time has constantly Couriers going to , and coming from Court ; and this because he must daily give an Account of what passes in his Province . At his first going from Court , several Persons of great Quality ( who also are of his Council ) are sent to wait upon him to his Palace : The Inhabitants of Cities and Towns , through which he passes , go out to meet him with great Respect , and accompany him good part of his Way , both on Horse-back and on Foot , with great Honor and Reverence : At length , when he is arriv'd within three Miles of the Capital City wherein he is to make his Residence , the Garrison of the Place , excellently accommodated , meet him , to guard and conduct him ; after whom follow the Magistrates , with the chiefest Citizens . The Office of the second , call'd Chayven , which signifies An Examiner , is likewise a Place of great Trust and Command ; but ( as is said ) expires with the Year . This Officer receives so large a Commission from the Emperor , that he may supervise and inspect all manner of Affairs , as well Civil as Military ; and this he doth , giving an Account thereof to the Emperor , who thereupon immediately sends him further Orders what to do therein . He alone , amongst all the Magistrates , causes the Sentences of Life and Death , and other corporal Punishments , to be put in Execution through the whole Province ; so that all Persons equally fear and reverence him . Besides these great Officers of the Emperor , there is another Examiner , call'd likewise Tutang ; but he is sent by the Empress from time to time , and his Business is only to visit the Prisons of the Province , with a full Power to release all such from them , as have been put in for trivial Matters . He hath a very great regard to the Poor , his chief Office being to perform Deeds of Charity , and extend Compassion . In every Province is also a Treasurer , who takes care of the Royal Revenues arising within the whole Province : He receives his Commission from the Rix-Council appointed for the Emperor's Revenue . With him are join'd two Assistants , who both reside in his Palace : And he has under him twenty six Mandorins , who are employ'd in several Offices : He receives and takes an Account of all the Tolls , Impositions , and Royal Taxes ; takes a special care of all Weights and Measures , and determines all Causes and Differences that arise about the Emperor's Revenue : He is the Person that pays all Salaries , Wages , and Annuities , whether it be to the Magistrates , the Emperor's Kindred , or Soldiers ; and likewise disburses all Moneys to be laid out for repairing of Bridges , Streets , and common Edifices , such as the Palaces of the Mandorins . The fourth Council is Gan Cha Sci , whose Business is to inflict , or pass Sentence for corporal Punishments . The fifth-Council takes care to improve and reward Learning and Knowledge . And thus I have given you an Account of the several sorts of Rix-Councils in China ; but before I conclude with their method of Government , it will be worth our labor to make some mention of the strange and unusual Customs us'd amongst them , which other Nations have hardly heard of . And first of all , it is very observable , That the whole Kingdom is sway'd by Philosophers , to whom not only the People , but the Grandees of the Court yield an awful Reverence , insomuch that they submit with all humility to receive Correction from them , as Children from a Master . By these Philosophers are all Military Affairs order'd , over which they are appointed as Overseers ; and their Counsel and Opinions make greater Impressions upon the Emperor , than all the most admirable Observations of the Commanders themselves , who are very seldom , and then but some few , taken into the Council . But that which will appear yet more strange , is , that these Philosophers far exceed the Military Commanders in Courage and Fidelity , and will hazard their Persons beyond any of them in the most imminent Dangers , for the good of their Prince and Country . Secondly , But that which indeed to our European World will seem most admirable , is the Good Understanding and perfect Unanimity which is constantly held between the High and the Inferior Magistrates ; as also between the Governors of Provinces , and the Rix-Councils , and between those and the Emperor himself ; declar'd by that mutual Respect and Affection which they bear to one another , in making Visits , and sending Presents upon all occasions for the continuation of this so well knit Correspondence : and yet notwithstanding this constant and strict Amity , the inferior Magistrates never speak to the chief Ministers of State but upon their Knees , and that with singular Civility , and profound Respect . With like Respect and submissive Carriage the Subjects behave themselves to the Governors and Rulers of Cities . Thirdly , No Person continues in Office through the whole Empire , longer than three years , unless he be confirm'd anew by the Emperor ; which happens very seldom , because , as every Man merits by his upright Carriage and Deportment , he is still advanc'd to higher and more noble Promotions . And certainly this is done upon great and Political Reasons of State , as to prevent any such Governor from contracting near Friendship with the Inhabitants , whereby to draw their Affections to a by-Interest on his part , to undertake Factions or Novelties against the Interest of the Prince . For the better bringing to pass whereof , all the chief Governors of Provinces , Divisions , and Cities , are bound to appear every third year at the Emperor's Court , to do Homage and Obedience to him ; at which time a strict Account is taken of their Carriages and Behaviours in their several Places : and after a through Examination of all Matters , the Emperor and his Council determine who are fit to be continu'd , who to be cashier'd , who to be preferr'd , and lastly , who to be punish'd ; and this without any respect of Persons . Likewise , it is not in the power of the Emperor to make any alteration in what is concluded by the Council and Iudges upon this Examination , which is so severe and impartial , that for the most part only the greatest Persons offending are punish'd . And to this purpose we read , that in the Year 1607. so strict an Examination was made , that four thousand principal Magistrates , who had misbehav'd themselves , receiv'd Rewards justly due to their demerits . The Persons so condemn'd are divided according to the quality of their Crimes , into five Ranks : Under the first are comprehended such as take Bribes , and enrich themselves out of the Emperor's Treasury ; these being turn'd out , are for ever made incapable of bearing any publick Office. Under the second Rank are set down those who are too cruel in their Punishments ; these are likewise turn'd out of their Places , and sent home to live as private Persons . Under the third are reckon'd such as are decrepit , and too far stricken in years for Government , or else such as are too remiss in their Offices ; these , though they are put by the Exercise of their Offices , yet enjoy all their Privileges as they were wont when they were in their Places , so long as they live . In the fourth Rank are put down such as have been too hasty and rash in passing Sentence , acting without any forecast in the Affairs of the Empire ; these are degraded , and put in some inferior Offices , or else employ'd elsewhere upon less weighty Affairs . In the last place , all such as live imprudently , and unbecoming the greatness of their Station and Employment , are not only depriv'd of their Places , but also of their Liberties and Privileges for ever . The like general Inquisition and Examination is made every twelfth Year amongst the Rix-Councils , as also amongst the Military Officers . Besides , the Mandorins and Assistants are oblig'd once a day to give an Account to the Governor of their City , of their own and other Persons Transactions under their Iurisdictions , as also what has past either in City or Country ; and if they forbear to give notice of any thing that tends to the prejudice of the State , which afterwards comes to be known , they are most severely punish'd , without any delay , or respect of their Persons ; an instance whereof hapned at Canton when we were there , the old Vice-Roy causing one of the chief Mandorins to be kill'd in his Presence for such a Crime , and would not delay the expiation of the Criminal's Offence by his Blood so long , till the Executioner could be fetch'd to behead the Offender , according to the Custom of the Country . Fourthly , None may in the Province where he was born take upon him the Office of a Magistrate , but is admitted to be a Field-Commander ; the reason whereof may be , lest he who sits in the Place of Iustice should favor his Relations ; but the Soldier being at home in his own Country , will Fight pro Aris & Focis , and the more valiantly defend it . The Sons of such as are Magistrates , are not permitted to go much abroad , that so they may not be corrupted with Bribes . Fifthly , The Chineses will not suffer any Stranger to continue in their Country , who has an intention to return home into his own native Soil , or is found to hold any Correspondence with forein Kingdoms ; neither is a Foreiner permitted to come into the heart of the Empire : And this is the cause that no Stranger dares venture into China , otherwise than under the pretence of an Embassy ; which is not only to be understood of such as are far distant from China , but also of their Friends , Allies , and Tributaries , who pay Taxes to them ; of which sort are the neighboring Islanders of Corea , who for the most part observe the Chinese Laws ; and if they discover a Foreiner to have liv'd privately in China , they restrain him from returning into his own Country , upon pain of death . Sixthly , No body is suffer'd to wear any Arms within a City , nor the Soldiers nor Commanders , nor the Learned Philosophers , unless they are upon the March , and going to the Wars . Neither are any suffer'd to have Arms in their Houses , or to ride Arm'd , otherwise than with a Dagger to defend themselves against High-way-men . In this Empire all Magisterial Officers whatever , whether Philosophical , or of the Council of War , are rank'd into nine Orders ; according to which each has a monthly Allowance paid him , either in Money or Rice out of the Publick Revenue ; which in regard of the State and Garb they live in , is not sufficient to defray the Charge and Expence they are at ; for those of the highest Order , have but a thousand Crowns yearly , yet some of them grow to be very rich Men , but certainly not by what is given them under-hand for Courtesies done , notwithstanding all the Examinations aforesaid . All the Magistrates , as well superior as inferior , wear for a Badge and Mark of Respect and Dignity , one sort and fashion of Hat , which none else is suffer'd to wear : These Hats or Bonnets are made of black Silk , and have on both sides two oval Flaps which cover the Ears , and are made fast to the Bonnet that they cannot fall off : In which manner and Garb when they appear in the Streets , they walk with great gravity , not differing from each other in the rest of their Habit , save only that they have distinguishing Marks upon their Clothes , whereby their Qualities are known to the Inhabitants , and to what Order they belong . Lastly , you must know that the Chineses , though the Tartars have made themselves Masters of this Empire , yet sit every where in the Councils ; they enjoy their old Laws , Customs , and Privileges as formerly ; and it seems the Tartars suffer this , in regard they find the Chineses have more understanding , and are better vers'd in Governing the Country and People than themselves ; who on the other hand are fitter for War , and more able by force to Conquer , than by Policy to Rule Kingdoms . CHAP. II. Of the Characters , Language , Writing , and Literature of the Chineses : And in what manner the Learned in China arrive to the several Degrees of Knowledge . THE Chinese manner of Writing differs very much from the Language they speak ; for there is not one Book in all China which is writ in their Mother-Tongue . All the Words in the Chinese Language , without exception , are Monasyllables : neither have they fewer Letters than Words ; for each Letter is with them a Word : and though there be some Chinese Words which comprehend several Letters , yet every one of those Letters signifies a particular Word . And although the Chineses have as many Characters as Business , yet they are so skilful in joyning them , that they make about seventy or eighty thousand ; but about the certain number Writers seem to differ . The Iesuit Athanasius Kircher reckons them eighty thousand , in all which they must be knowing and expert , who will aim at the highest Degree of Learning ; although any one that knows but ten thousand of them , may perfectly understand the Language , and be able to write their Characters . M. Martinus , in his Prologue to the History of China , says , That the Chineses have above sixty thousand Characters , which have several distinctions and significations . This is confirm'd my Mandelslo in his Persian Voyage , though others raise the number to One hundred and twenty thousand ; and which is worth observation , notwithstanding this almost infinite variety and difficulty , yet such is their diligence and industry , that all these words are found in a large Dictionary call'd Holpien , which signifies The Sea. Of this so great difference in the number of the Chinese Letters no other reason can be given , but that the original number hath been increas'd from time to time . For the better understanding the method of the Chineses Writing , I conceive it not amiss to declare more plainly the form and difference of these their so varying Characters . And to that end and purpose , in the first place you are to take notice , That the old Chinese Characters or Letters differ very much from those in present use : for at first the Chineses characteriz'd their meaning in a kind of hierogly phick shape , as of four-footed Beasts , creeping Creatures , Fishes , Herbs , Boughs of Trees , Ropes , &c. which were variously made and contriv'd , as the Fancy of the User thought meet : But after-Ages , by a long series of time , and a constant practical use thereof , finding a great confusion in such a vast number of differing Creatures and Herbs , imitating the form of some of the Ancients in their Characters , made or added some little Points and Lines about them , to distinguish them one from another , and by that means reduc'd them into better order , and a less number , and those are the Letters they use at present . Of the old Chinese Characters , there are to be seen seventeen sorts : The first and most ancient was invented by the Emperor Tohias , and compos'd of Dragons and Snakes , most strangely interwoven one within another , and cast into several forms . For this reason the Book which the same Emperor Tohias writ of Astrology , is call'd The Book of Dragons ; but at this time those Characters are quite worn out of use in the Countrey . The second sort is fram'd out of several things belonging to Husbandry , and us'd by the Chinese Emperor Xinnung in all Treatises concerning Tillage . The third sort consists of the several parts of the Bird Fumhoan , and was invented by the Emperor Xanhoan , who has likewise writ a particular Book of Birds in these Characters ▪ The fourth sort of old Characters is compil'd out of Oysters , and small Worms . The fifth , of several sorts of Roots of Herbs ; and in this kind of form the ancient Chineses have writ several Books . The sixth sort is drawn from the Claws of Cocks and Hens , and other Fowl , and invented by King Choam . The seventh is compos'd of Tortoise-shells , and had for their first Founder the Emperor Yoo . The eighth is shewn in small Birds and Parrots . The ninth ▪ in Herbs and Birds . The tenth is of Co , invented only for a token of remembrance . The eleventh is of Stars . The twelfth , of several other Letters , serving for Privileges and Immunities . To the thirteenth belong the Letters Yeu , Can , Chi , Cien , Tao . The Characters of the fourteenth sort are call'd the Letters of Rest , Mirth , Knowledge , Darkness , and Clearness . The fifteenth sort is of Fishes . The sixteenth sort is not yet known to us in Europe , nor indeed to any besides themselves , and not to all them neither . The seventeenth sort is us'd in sealing up of Letters , and writing of Superscriptions . That the Reader may more clearly understand the matter , I will set down some of the old Characters , with those now in use . As for Example , the Character number'd with the Figure 1. signifi'd with the ancient Chineses , a Mountain or Hill ; at present as the number 2. does express . The Sun was demonstrated formerly by a round Circle or Ring , with a Speck in the middle , as the number 3. declares ; but now it is express'd as in number 4. A Dragon was formerly depicted with the Figure , as is express'd in number 5. but now as it is by the Figure , number 6. A Scepter with one Eye , as is express'd in number 7. signifi'd formerly the King's Name , but now it is shewn with the Figure , as in number 8. A Bird , Hen , or Cock , were formerly express'd in full shape and posture , as is mention'd in the numbers 9. and 11. but at present those Creatures are describ'd as in number 10. and 12. But the Chineses at present use no more such Characters to express the form of any such things , but only some certain Lines and Marks , which however different in form , in some sort obscurely resemble the Characters of the Ancients , which represented the shape of things . For a clearer demonstration of the Character in use at present among the Chineses , I have thought good to insert one of the Figures , mark'd with the Letter M. Out of nine several Lines or Marks the Chinese Characters of these Times are compos'd , so that by adding or omitting of one Line or Mark , another signification properly arises ; for example , a straight Line , as by the Figure a upon the left side of this Print , signifies One , or The First ; with a Line drawn through it , as at b , denotes Ten ; and with a Line underneath it , as at c , it signifies Earth ; with another put over the down-right Line , as the Figure d , it speaks King ; with a Point on the right side , as by the Figure e , it signifies A Pearl ; but such a Point on the left side , as at Figure f , signifies To Live ; Lastly , with a Point upon the head of it , as at Figure g , it signifies Lord. Now though all the Subjects of the Empire use several Characters in their Language , yet in speaking there seems to be little or no difference in them , all their words sounding alike , notwithstanding the difference of form and signification in Writing ; and this is the reason that there is no Language which has so many double-meaning words as the Chinese , being only distinguish'd by some sound or expression in use amongst themselves . Out of the double signification of these words there arises a great Inconvenience ; for no Person can transcribe any thing out of that Language which is read unto him , nor can any Book be understood by hearing another read it , because the double meaning and various sound of the words cannot be distinguish'd by the Ear , and are only to be known by the sight , or not otherwise to be understood ; so that it often happens in common Discourse , that they are necessitated to put their Minds in Writing , else one cannot understand the other what he means , though he speaks very clear and plain . This double meaning is in some sort taken away by five several sounds now in use , which yet are very hard to be distinguish'd ; so that many times very great mistakes happen between those that have not been us'd to these sounds from the very Cradle . An Italian telling a Chinese , That in Europe there were Ships to be seen as big as Mountains , he gave the word wherewith he would have denoted A Ship , the same sound that expresses A Tyle upon the House . The Chinese taking it according to the sound , seem'd to admire very much his Saying , and at length began to laugh at him , as though he had told them incredible things ; asking him withal , To what use they put a Tyle of such bigness ? and saying , That it must have been a very large Oven that could bake such a Tyle . By which appears how necessary it is , and withal how infinitely troublesom it is both to Strangers and Natives to learn these differences of Sounds and Pronunciations , or to be ignorant of them . The Iesuits therefore who are sent to propagate the Gospel in China , have found out five Points of five Marks , which they put over every word , and thereby know how to express the highness or lowness of the Sounds ; which are as follow : 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By the help of these Marks must the same word which is written in our Letters , and mark'd with these Marks , be severally pronounced , and then they intend several things . As for Example , Y'a with this Mark ouer it signifies God ; and with this Mark over it , Yá , A Wall ; and Yà with this Mark signifies Dumbness . Yet notwithstanding all these Helps , the Chinese Language is very difficult to be learn'd and understood , as well in regard of the double signification of the words , as also because that in this Language there is no certain number of Letters , but every Business and Intention of the Mind must be express'd by a particular Character ; which gives not only an infinite trouble to those that will learn it , but causes a vast expence of time , taking up ten or twenty years before a man can attain to the Art of speaking and writing this mysterious Language , wherein the Natives themselves know far better how to express their Minds in writing , than by speaking . But in regard I have now spoken of the Character and Writing of the Chineses , I will add in a few Words in what manner they place them : And herein they quite differ from the Custom of Europe , and almost all other Nations . Hereof Peter Iarcius thus , in his Treasury of Indian Things : The Chineses ( says he ) do not write from the left hand to the right , as the Europeans ; nor from the right to the left , as the Hebreans : but they begin from the right side above , and write down to the bottom ; so that they put the one Character under the other , and not one after another , as we in Europe : And when the Line is full from top to bottom , then they begin again at the top of another Line , and by degrees go down again to the bottom . And indeed ( which is worth observation in this Particular ) the Chinese differ from all others , who absolutely write after another manner ; for at this day there are in all the known World but four several ways of Writing , upon the Account of placing the Letters : The first is from the right to the left side , and in this manner are written the Books of the Hebreans , Chaldeans , Syrians , Arabians , and Aegyptians . The second is from the left to the right side ; and after this manner the Greek and Latin Books are writ , and so write at present all the People of Europe . The third sort of Writing is in the Greek call'd Bustrophedon , which signifies to Plough with Oxen ; and this manner of Writing is done just as the Oxen make Furrows with the Plow , namely , to begin the second Line where the first ended : This way of Writing ( as Pausanius relates ) was us'd by the ancient Grecians ; and so ( as is reported ) were writ the Laws of Solon . The fourth and last way of Writing is from the top to the bottom ; and this manner of Writing , as has been said , the Chineses use , and some of the Salvage Indians . But although this manner of Writing ( whereby each thing is express'd by a particular Character ) is very burdensom to the Memory , yet it is of very great use and advantage to the People , who differ very much in Language from each other ; for hereby they are able to read the Books and Letters of each other ( if they use common Characters in Writing ) though the one doth in no wise understand the other in speaking . And in this manner it is that those of Iapan , Corea , Couchen-China , use one and the same Books , though they differ so very much in the Pronunciation , that one cannot understand a Word the other says ; yet they bear the same sence to the understanding of the most indifferent Reader , no otherwise skill'd than in the vulgar Idiom of his Mother-Tongue : And which is yet more of wonder , that although the several Natives in the Empire of China differ infinitely each from other in their several Dialects , so that their varying of Languages makes them seem as Strangers among themselves , their Tongues being useless Members to their Intelect ; yet in their Books one General Character is us'd , so that the same are equally intelligible throughout the whole Empire . Notwithstanding the great Confusion of Languages in the several Provinces , as is before declar'd , there is yet through the whole Empire another Common Tongue , by the Chineses call'd Quinhoa , which signifies The Court or Mandorin Chinese ; and this at first took its rise from the Magistrates , or Mandorins residing in the respective Provinces , whereto they were sent with a Superintendent Authority ; for coming thither as Strangers , and esteeming it below their Greatness to be necessitated to learn any other Tongue , this C●urtly Mandorin Language was introduc'd through the whole Empire , wherein not onely all Affairs relating to the Laws are dispatch'd , but likewise all Persons of Rank or Quality use the same ; so that it is as common , and as much in use with them , as Latin in Europe , or Lingua Franca among the Turks ; and this is the Language that Strangers , Merchants , and others learn , when they come into those Parts . This Court-speech , though it exceeds all the others for number of Letters , yet it consists of no more than 362 Words ; so that the shortness or conciseness of this Courtly or more Modish manner of speaking , makes it flow so pleasantly from the Tongue , that it passes for sweet Elocution , almost all other Languages yet known : As for Example , When we will express the manner of taking a thing , either with the whole Hand , or with one or two Fingers ; we are enforc'd to add the word Take ; but the Chineses do express the same quite otherwise : for each Substantive , as a Cup or Pot , signifies the thing to be done , as likewise the manner of doing it . Thus Nien signifies to take with two Fingers , Tzo with one , and Chua with the whole Hand . The same is likewise observ'd in the word Stand ; we say , To stand in the House , to stand Eating , to stand Sleeping ; but they have a Word which denotes the Infinitive Verb To Stand , and the manner of standing . So likewise when we will express the Leg of a Man , or of a Bird , we always add the same word Leg ; but the Chineses express it all in one : for Kio is a Man's Leg , Chua a Birds , and Thi the Foot of any Creature . Amongst all the several noble Arts and Sciences wherewith the Europeans are enobled , the Chineses have only some insight into that of Philosophy ; for the knowledge of natural things is much more obscur'd among them by several interpos'd Errors , than any ways enlightned . The greatest Philosopher of all that Nation , was one Confutius , born four hundred and fifty one years before Christ's Incarnation , and liv'd in such a manner for above seventy years , that not only by Example , but also by his Writings and Conversation , he stirr'd up all others to imitate him in a vertuous and orderly Course of Life ; whereby he gain'd so great an Esteem amongst the People , that they believ'd him to have far exceeded in Vertue , Learning , and Integrity , all other Mortals that ever liv'd upon the face of the Earth : And certainly , if his Works , which are extant in Chinese Books , were minded with a due regard , Men must acknowledge him to have been a Person of great Learning and Vertue : In respect whereof the Chineses have to this day so great an opinion of his Name , that whatsoever he has writ is never call'd in question , but by all maintain'd for good , having gain'd to it self the authority of Ipse Dixit in the Schools . And not only the Learned , but the Kings also have ever since his Death perpetuated his Memory , and recorded his Name in their Annals , as a Reward of the Vertue and Learning they receiv'd from him : And such of his Posterity as yet remain , are to this day highly respected by all , and not without reason : for the Emperors of China have Enobled the Heirs of the Family with great Titles of Honor , and exempted them from paying any Publick Taxes or Impositions . Nor doth the Knowledge of the Chineses end here ; for they are great Proficients , in the Art of Astrology , and in several other Arts and Sciences ; as also heretofore in that of Arithmetick , in the understanding whereof they have of late years much decay'd , insomuch that now the Shop-keepers use Boards to tell upon , which are full of Holes ; yet they are so ready at it , that with a Peg they know how to cast up an Accompt with as much Method and Expedition , as the most skilful European with Counters . In the division of the Hemisphere , Stars , and Constellations therein , they differ very much from us of Europe , having added to their number more than are known to the most critical of our modern Astronomers . The Star-gazers are chiefly employ'd in prognosticating the time of the Suns Eclipses , and to observe the various Course of the Planetary Motions . But herein they are like themselves and Brethren in the same Art , full of Errors and Mistakes ; as also in their Astrological Observations , Calculating of Nativities , Horary Questions , or the like ; concerning good or bad Fortunes in their Lives , as well as present Successes in their Emergent Occasions ; together with the Fruitfulness and Barrenness of the ensuing Year : for they take it as a main Article of their Belief , That all things which happen here upon Earth , depend upon the Influences of the Stars , and are directed and order'd by the various Signatures of their several Configurations . Of this Fortune-telling Part of the Art of Astrology , Trigautius the Iesuit gives this following Account in his History of China . The present Emperor of China has strictly forbidden this kind of Learning to all but such who have a Right by Inheritance , or are otherwise appointed and chosen thereunto : And this Prohibition at first sprung from fear lest any having obtained to the exact knowledge of that Art , should by pretence thereof have an opportunity to erect any Novelty in the Empire . Yet that the Art , and the Masters of the same , may not seem to be utterly lost or neglected , the said Emperor maintains several Star-gazers , at a very great Charge , for his own use ; and they are of two sorts , namely , the Celubden , who live within the King's Palace , and the Imperial Magistrates , who live without . Both these have at present at Peking two Benches , the one entituled The Bench of the Chineses , which is employ'd about making of Almanacks and Prognostications , the Suns and Moons Eclipses : The other is of the Saraceners , whose Studies tend to the same things , and are Methodiz'd according to the Grounds and Rules of the Western Astrology . After a time the Iudgments of both these Benches are compar'd together , and any difference or mistake of either , or both , is then rectified . Both these Societies have a convenient Mansion provided for them , upon a very high Hill , that they may the better view the Stars , and raise Observations from the same . Several old Astrological Instruments , made of Copper or Brass , are kept in this Place : Every Night one of the Profession remains here , to observe whether any new Star appear in the Firmament , which might fore-tell some Novelty ; and if any such thing happen , he immediately gives notice thereof to the Society , and they communicate the same to the Emperor , and consult with him what it may p●rtend , and how relate to good or evil . And this is the Office or Duty of the Astrologers at Peking . As to Physick and Chirurgery , they are very expert therein , and their Rules of Art differ not much from those of our European Physicians : for first , they feel the Pulse like them , and are very skilful in discovering by the same the inward Distempers of the Body : in each Hand they take notice of six distinct beatings of the same , namely , three high , and three low , which , as they conceive , have some secret Coherences with certain Parts of the Body ; as that of the first , to the Heart ; of the second , to the Liver ; of the the third , to the Stomach ; of the fourth , to the Spleen ; of the fifth , to the Reins , &c. And therefore that they may with the greater certainty of Iudgment deliver their Opinions , they are at least half an hour in feeling the Pulse of the sick Person . When by the Pulse they have found out the Distemper , then in order to the curing of the Patient , they apply and make use of several Simples and Roots ; to say the truth , they are generally very well experienc'd in the knowledge of the several Vertues of all kinds of Herbs growing among them . And this is observable , that there are no Schools in all China for the learning of Physick , but every Master of Family teaches his Servant . And true it is , that although in both the Imperial Cities of Peking and Nanking , the Degree of Doctor of Physick is not granted but after Examination ; yet this Degree , when obtain'd , doth advance neither the Honor or Respect of the Person . And for this reason it is probable , that few or none Study Physick but the meaner sort of People , because the very Profession thereof ( which is so honorable in other Places ) is there is no esteem , nor adds the least Reputation to him that gains it . But it is quite otherwise with such as Study Philosophy ; for whosoever hath attain'd to the Perfection thereof , is by them accounted to have arriv'd at the highest pitch of humane Happiness attainable in this World. The above-mention'd Confutius , the Prince of the Chinese Philosophers , has collected into order all the Writings of the Ancients in that kind , and contracted them into four great Books , to which he added a fifth of his own : In which Volumes are taught Rules Oeconomical and Political , as well the way to Live as to Govern well ; as also the ancient Examples , Manners , Offerings , and several Poems of ancient Authors . But beside these five , there is another great Volume writ by some of the Disciples of Confutius , and is divided into four Parts , and call'd The Four Books . The last Volume , thus subdivided , treats of the same Subject with those other five : And these nine Books are all that are to be found in China amongst the Booksellers , out of which all others are compos'd : And certainly therein are contain'd most excellent Rules and Directions for the well ordering of all Civil Affairs , and such as have proved to the very great advantage of the Empire of China . For which cause a Law was made by the ancient Kings , That whosoever would be a Learned Man , or so reputed , must extract the principal Ground-work of his Learning from these Books : Nor is it enough to understand the true meaning and sense of the same ; but he must likewise get them by heart , and be able to repeat a considerable part thereof , if he will be thought to have arriv'd at an eminent pitch of Learning . There are no Publick Schools in all China ( though some Writers have erroneously told us the contrary ) but every Person chuses his own Master , by whom he is taught in his House , at his own Charge . And in regard of the great difficulty in Teaching the Chinese Characters , in respect of their vast number and variety , it is impossible for one to teach many several Persons ; and therefore every Master of a Family takes an Instructer into his House , for his Children , of whom , if there be two or three to learn , they are as many as one Tutor can well teach . All such as are found upon Examination to have made good Progress in Philosophy , arise to Promotions by three Degrees of Learning : The first is call'd Sieucai , the second Kiugin , the third Cinfu . The first Degree of Learning , call'd Sieucai , is given in every City by a certain Eminent Learned Person , appointed by the Emperor for that purpose , and according to his Office bears the Name of Tihio . This Tihio goes a Circuit through all the Towns of his Province , on purpose to Promote Learned Men to this Degree : As soon as he is come into any City , he makes known his arrival , whereupon all such as stand for this Preferment address themselves unto him to be examined ; and if he find them qualified , he immediately prefers them to this first Step of Learning : and that their Worth may be taken notice of , for a particular Badge of their Dignity they wear a Gown , Bonnet , and Boots , in which Habit none are permitted to go , but such as are in this manner become Graduates . They enjoy likewise several Honorable Privileges and Immunities , and are preferr'd to considerable Employments in the Government . The second Degree of Honor to which the Learned Chineses are preferr'd , is call'd Kiugin , which is given with much more State than the former , and is conferr'd only upon such as they judge to be most deserving ; and this Promotion is made but once in three years , and perform'd after this manner : In each Capital City is a great and well-built Palace , encompass'd with high Walls , and set apart only for the Examination of the Scholars . In this Place are several Apartments and Mansions for the use of Examiners , when they come to Supervise the Scholars Works . Beside these Apartments , there are at least a thousand Cells in the middle of the Palace , but so small , that they will only contain only one Person , a little Table , and a Bench : In these no one can speak to his Neighbor , nor be seen by him . When the King's Examiners are arriv'd in the City , they are lock'd up apart in this Palace , and not suffer'd to Discourse with any whatsoever while they are there . When the time of Examination is come , to which are appointed three whole days , namely , the ninth , twelfth , and fifteenth Days of the eighth Month ; then are the Writings of the Scholars with great Iudgment narrowly Examin'd , and several Questions propounded to be resolv'd by them . The third Degree is call'd Cinsu , and is equal with that of Doctor of Divinity , Law , or Physick in Europe ; and this is conferr'd likewise every third year , and to them only in the Imperial City of Peking . To this Honor can only three hundred out of the whole Empire arrive , and the Examination of them before they are chosen , is perform'd by the King's Examiners in the same Method and State as the former . And such as attain to this heighth of Honor by their Learning , are preferr'd to the highest Places of Dignity in the Empire , and are had in great Esteem and Reputation by the People . CHAP. III. Of several Chinese Handicraft-Trades , Comedians , Iuglers , and Beggers . THe Chineses are not altogether without some Experience and Skill in Architecture , although for neatness and polite Curiosity , their Building is not to be compar'd with that in Europe ; neither are their Edifices so costly or durable , in regard they proportion their Houses to the shortness of Life , building as they say , for themselves , not for others : And this surely is one reason why the Chineses cannot comprehend nor imagine the costly and Princely Palaces which are in Europe ; and when they have been told , that some of the said Edifices have stood for many Ages , they seem as it were amazed thereat : But if they consider'd the true Reasons of such continuance , they would rather applaud and imitate , than wonder ; for that which makes our Building last so long , is , because we make deep Foundations ; whereas in China they dig no Foundations at all , but lay the Stones even with the surface of the Ground , upon which they build high and heavy Towers ; and by this means they soon decay , and require daily Reparations : Neither is this all ; for the Houses in China are for the most part built of Wood , or rest upon woodden Pillars ; yet they are cover'd with Tyles , as in Europe , and are contriv'd commodiously within , though not beautiful to the Eye without ; however , by the curiosity of the People , they are kept very clean and neat . Their Temples are most curiously built , some whereof in solitary places near the High-ways , to the great accommodation of Travellers . They are hung full of Images , and heavy Lamps , which burn continually , in memory of one or other that liv'd well , and died happily . These People have made no small progress in several Sciences , by their early being acquainted with the Art of Printing : for though those of Europe do therein exceed the Chineses , having reduc'd the same to more exactness and certain Method ; yet says Trigautius , in the fourth Chapter of his first Book , The use of the Printing-Press was much sooner in China than in Europe ; for it is most certain , that the same has been in use amongst the Chineses for five Ages past ; nay , some stick not to affirm , that they us'd Printing before the Birth of Christ. Mercator , in his great Atlas writes , That the Printing-Press , and the use of Cannon , are of so great Antiquity in China , that it is not known who was the Inventor of them . All which , if it were taken for granted , yet nevertheless they are too large in saying , That That Printing has been us'd by them ever since their Country hath been call'd the Empire or Kingdom of China . But how ancient soever it is , they use quite another manner and method therein than the Europeans : for in regard of the great number of Characters , they are enforc'd to cut them upon a smooth Board , made of Pear-tree or Apple-tree . Upon this Board they paste the Writing that is to be Printed , scraping the Paper so long when it is dry , till the Characters , by reason of the thinness , begin to appear through ; and last of all , they bore the Board with an Iron , that only the strokes of the Characters are left standing : This done , they Print with this Board the Writing , which stands already Engraven upon it , upon other clean Sheets , but with so much ease and quickness , that one Man is able to Print five thousand Sheets in a day ; and in the boring of the Boards they are so dextrous , that they will cut out one almost as soon as an European Compositor can make ready a Form to the Press . This manner of Printing is much more commodious for the Chinese Characters than for ours , theirs being great in substance and form , our Letters small , and consequently unfit to cut upon a Board . Neither doth this Peoples Ingenuity end here , but dives into the quaint Fancies of the Painter's Art , arriving sometimes to great skill in Painting of Pictures ; only herein they fall very much short of those who use that Art in these Parts , in regard they neither understand the making of Shadows , no● have learn'd to temper their Colours with Oyl . This is the reason why all their Pictures look so dull and dead , resembling rather inanimate Bodies , than lively Images ; and yet they have as good Colours in that Country , as in any other part of the World , wherewith they depict all sorts of Birds and Herbs to the life . They have also some little insight and skill in the Art of Carving or Graving of Images , and in Casting of Copper into the Portraicture of Birds , and all manner of other Creatures , with which they adorn the Cielings of their Houses ; their Temples are likewise beautifi'd with Images of Copper , or other Pieces of Carv'd or Engrav'd Works . Their Bells , which for the most part are made of Brass , have woodden Clappers ; for they cannot bear the striking of an Iron one , by reason of their brittleness ; so that for sound , they fall infinitely short of the European Tuneableness . Why these People , who are ingenious and witty enough in other things , are so dull and unexperienc'd in these , proceeds in all probability from their general averseness to deal with Foreigners ; it being a Rule among them , to prohibit them entrance into their Country , at leastwise not to admit them farther then Frontires . Several sorts of Musical Instruments are to be seen in China , the most whereof are loud Musick or Wind Instruments , to all which they use Snares made of Raw Silk ; but they have neither Organs nor Harpsechords , nor any other the like Instruments , though there be some that have a great resemblance of our Virginals in Europe . Their Vocal musick consists of one Note and Tone as it were ; for they know not how to alter or raise their Voices higher or lower , nor is it in use amongst them ; notwithstanding which , they brag very much of their sweet Voices ; which happly to their Ears , accustom'd thereto , may seem pleasant ; but sure I am , to ours they are both harsh and untunable . They have very few Dyals , or Iustruments to shew the Hour of the Day ; and such as they have , are made to operate by the means of Water or Fire : Those which shew the Hour with Water , bear a kind of resemblance to some great Hour-glasses for their shape ; but such as shew the Hour by means of Fire , are made of perfum'd Ashes . They have some other kinds of Instruments amongst them , to know the Hour of the Day by , somewhat like our Clocks with Wheels ; and they are made to turn with Sand , as Wheels of Mills with Water ; but they are not to be compar'd to our Clocks in Europe , for they seldom go true . Some inkling they seem to have of Sun-Dials ; but they are ignorant , and desire not to be inform'd in the use of them . They are very much addicted to Shews and Stage-Plays ; and herein only do they exceed those of Europe . Their Comedians are for the most part young and active , and very numerous throughout the whole Empire ; some of them travel from Place to Place , and others resort to the Chiefest Cities and Towns , to be employ'd at Weddings , and other great and solemn Entertainments . There are likewise a great number of Iuglers and Hocus-Pocusses , who are very dexterous in their way : Some of them have Rats and Mice in a Cage , fastned to a Chain , which they have taught to Dance in several Postures : Others thrust Threds into their Eyes , and pull them out at their Noses . One I saw creep into a narrow Basket , while his Camerade ran thereat with his Sword so fiercely , that he pierc'd it through ; whereupon the Blood ran down , as if the Fellow therein had been wounded in several Places ; but immediately coming forth , it was evident he had receiv'd no hurt at all . The People of China are great Lovers of Seals and Coats of Arms , wherewith they not only Seal their Letters , but make Impressions upon all manner of Writings , Verses , Pictures , and other things . But upon these Seals is no Device , as among the Gentry and Nobility of Europe , neither any thing besides the Name , Sir-name , Degree , and Quality of the Proprietor ; and to make the Impression , they neither use Wax , nor any thing like it , but only colour it with a certain red Paint ; to which end the chief Persons in China have a Box of these Seals always standing upon a Table , upon which are Engraven several Names , every Chinese appropriating to himself divers Denominations . These Sigils or Signets are either Engraven in the best and richest sort of Wood , or else in Marble , Ebony , Copper , Crystal , or the like ; for the performing thereof , there are several Engravers very skilful in this Art , who are much respected by the People among whom they carry the repute of Learned Men. There are not in this Country any swarming of Writers ; but such as do write are esteem'd Artists of the best qualification . Their Ink is made of certain hard Cakes , which when they will make use of , they rub upon a smooth Marble Stone , with a few drops of Water , till the Colour comes off , into which they dip their writing Pencils , being made of Hair , and fairly appropriated to the writing of the Chinese Characters ; and the making of these Pencils , but especially of the Ink , is amongst all there reputed a particular and ingenious Calling . Other Handicraft-Trades there are in China , among which the Fan-maker is not of least use and credit . These Fans are of such general use to cool the Face in the heat of Summer , that no Person , of what Degree soever , goes abroad without them : And of these there are several sorts , some being made of Reed or Wood , others of Ivory , Ebony , Silk , Paper , or perfum'd Straw ; nor is their variety greater in substance , than their difference in fashion ; for some are round , others four-square , &c : Such as are worn by the Grandees , are made of white Paper gilt , to open and shut at pleasure ; with one of which it is customary among them to Present each other , as a token of Love and Friendship . These Fan-makers also as aforesaid , are employ'd much in the making of Quittesoles , which are a kind of folding Canopies ; carried over the Heads of the Grandees by their Servants , being made of the same Stuff with Fans , and Lin'd with Silk or Linnen . The Ruffians Travel through all parts of the Country with Women in their Companies , and where by chance they find any handsom young Maids amongst the common sort of People , they use all art and means to entice them away , neither sparing Money or good Words ; whom if they prevail upon to follow them , they afterwards teach to Dance and Sing , so making them fitter for the Entertainment of their Hectoring Blades , and wild Gallants . When they are thus instructed , the Male-Bawds endeavor to sell them , either to the Grandees out-right , or else to prostitute them for Money for a certain number of days , which turns to a considerable advantage ; for every of these Brokers for impudence , have several Women that belong unto them , according as their ability is able to afford them a Maintenance : They seldom stay long in a Place , but go from Town to Town , and there residing longest where they can meet with the best Markets . Whosoever hires one of these Women for a Nights Lodging , must receive her in the publick manner hereafter described , viz. She is set upon an Ass , and so conducted with a Hood over her Face to the House of him that sent for her ; and when she is come to his House , she casts aside her Hood , and then he receives and conducts her into the House . There is also another sort of Beggars here , who set fire to a combustible kind of Stuff upon their Heads , which they suffer to burn there with such excessive pain and torment , till they have extorted some Charity from the transient Company with their howling and crying , enduring very great misery all that while . And lastly , Upon every publick Market-day there are to be seen whole Troops of blind Beggars in the several Cities and Towns , who beat themselves upon their naked Breasts most furiously with great round Stones , till the very Blood drops from them . Besides what is mention'd before , there are several other Trades in China , as the Baking of Porcelane , or China-Ware ; the Gumming and Painting of Chests , Trunks , and Boxes ; as also the Weaving of Carpents , Damasks , Cottons , and several other Stuffs , which I have thought fit to omit in this Chapter : First , in regard the same are already mention'd in the first part of our Relation ; and also because the Chineses do so infinitely abound in all manner of Arts and Handicraft-Trades , that it would take up too much time to give a particular Account of the whole . But notwithstanding this abundance of Trades in China , a great Defect and Abuse is observ'd in most of the Commodities which are made there , and it is this , that they only appear and seem fair to the Eye , but are really for the most part very sleight ; and for this cause they may well be afforded much cheaper to the Merchant . CHAP. IV. Of some strange Customs , Fashions , and Manners , in use amongst the Chineses . THE ancient Chineses , call'd their Kingdom or Empire in old Times by the Name of Courtesie or Civility , and other known Manners ; yea , and which is more , Civility or Courtesie is held with them for one of the five principal Vertues ; amongst which , as chief , all others are comprehended . The nature of this Vertue consists , as they say , in the shewing of mutual respect : Now to be compleat herein , and to be Masters of Ceremony , they spend no small time to accomplish themselves ; yet some of them of a higher Speculation , viewing humane Vicissitudes , lament themselves that they cannot reject and shun these Complemental Formalities , although they do therein far exceed those of Europe . Wherefore in this Chapter I shall shew in what manner they Salute one another when they meet , and afterwards Treat of some other Manners and Customs in use amongst them , wherein they differ from others , or amongst themselves . It is held for no point of Civility amongst the Chineses to take off the Hat , or to make Legs , as it is usually term'd , much le●s to embrace any Person , or kiss his Hand , or make any outward shew of Complement . The most general and common way with them of shewing Civility , is done after this manner : They carry their Hands when they walk ( unless they are to Fan themselves , or otherwise to use them ) always folded together in the Sleeve of their upper Garment , which is made for that purpose ; so that when they meet , they raise their Hands on high in the Sleeve with great Devotion , and then let them fall again after the same manner , Greeting each other with the word Cin , which signifies Nothing . When one comes to visit another , or if two Friends meet in the Street , they bow ( with their Hands in their Sleeves all the while ) the whole Body , and their Heads three times to the Ground ; and this manner of Salutation is call'd Zoye . In the performing of which Ceremony the Inferior always gives place to his Better , and the Party visited gives the upper Hand to him that makes the Visit : But in the Northern Parts of China the Visitant is plac'd on the left-hand : Oftentimes also , after they have done bowing , they exchange Places , and go off from the left to the right-hand , and from the right to the left ; which is done for this reason , that so the Party that is receiv'd in the highest Place should shew some Respect to the other again . When this Ceremony happens to be in the Street , both Parties turn themselves side to side toward the North , and within Doors to the upper end of the Hall ; for it is an old Custom amongst them , to lay the Threshold of the Palaces , Temples and other Edifices , to the South ; so that in regard this Ceremony is perform'd in the Hall next to the Threshold , they turn their Faces to the upper end , and and then they look toward the North. If so be both Parties meeting or visiting have not seen one another in a long time , or perhaps never before , and have a desire to bestow extraordinary Civilities upon each other , then after performance of the first Ceremony , they fall upon their Knees , touching the Ground with their Foreheads ; and this they do three times together . But when this Civility is to be shown by an Inferior to a Superior , a Child to his Parent , or a Subject to his Prince , he receives the Honor done unto him either sitting or standing , and only bowling a little when the other falls upon his Knees . With the same , and no greater Reverence and Honor they pay their Religious Duties to their Gods and Images , as well at home in their Houses , as in their Churches before the Altars . Moreover , if a Master speak to his Servant , he stands next to him ; but when he gives an Answer , he falls upon his Knees . They use likewise several particular Forms and Methods both in Writing and Speaking : for in Speech they never use the second Person Thou ; neither when they speak of themselves must they ever use their Proper Names , unless the Master speaks to his Servant , or a Superior to his Inferior . In their Discourse with their Betters they have several forms of Speech , by which , together with their submiss Behavior , the Reverence they give them is known : Amongst which the courtly and polite modish way of Speaking , is never to mention himself but in the third Person , as not I , but He , or Such a one ; whereas we in Europe use the word I , or Pronoun in the first Person : and whatever a Man's Reputation may otherwise be , yet he is never thought , or thinks himself to have attain'd the Pinacles of Honor , wanting the most accurate ways both of Speaking and Writing . When any makes a Visit , the Party visited is oblig'd in convenient times to make a return of the like Civility , modo & forma . Also when they send Presents , ( which is very frequent ) they write them down in a Book , with the Name of him to whom they are Presented , which are either receiv'd , or civilly sent back with a Complement : And if they are accepted , he Enters their Receipt likewise , and makes a Return accordingly , which he also Registers . It is also very common there for Presents to be made in Money , though not so usual with us in Europe . Such as are preferr'd to any Place in the Magistracy , or have attain'd to be Learn'd in the several Arts and Sciences , put on distinct Habits when they go a Visiting , each according to his Place and Degree ; and hereby he is known , although it differs not much from his daily Habit. And according to this Order , such as are not Learn'd , nor of the Magistracy , but yet are Persons of Quality , put on a distinct Habit when they make Visits , which however differing little from the ordinary Garb , is satisfactory to him that is visited , whereas the contrary is ill resented . And for this reason the Iesuits in those Parts , in point of prudence , Habit themselves in other than their common Vestments , when they are to Confer with the Grandees about any Affairs . If several Persons are visited in one House , the chief among them places the Chairs in the best part of the Room , wiping the Dust off with his Hand , though made never so clean before ; then he invites his Friends that came to see him to sit down , and taking a Chair ( seeming to wipe off the Dust ) seats himself : The Visitors being thus plac'd , presently after comes one of the Houshold Servants in a long Gown , bearing in his Hand a very next Board , fill'd with Cups of Cia , or Liquor made of Beans ( of which I have already made mention ) in each a piece of Bisket , and a little Silver Spoon , lying by as a Nicety . The Servant Presents to each his Cup , but to him first that sits uppermost , and so going till he comes at last to his Master , who sits at the lower end of the Room , and then exits : If they continue any time together , the Servant returns and fills the Cups the second , third , and fourth time , and a fresh piece of Bisket is put every time into each Cup. The Entertainment being in this manner ended , they take leave of each other after the usual manner , with bowing and lifting up of Hands , and being attended by the Master of the House to the Door , there again they bid farewel , for the last time , after the same manner : And now upon their departure the Master is very importunate with them to see them in their Chairs , or on Horseback , as they came ; but they civilly excuse it , and desire him to return into his House : Hereupon he goes back to the Threshold , and there again bows and lifts up his Hands , to which the Guests make a sutable Return ; and thus they part , without any other kind of Complement or Ceremony : It may be as they are riding away he will suddenly come again to the Door , and perform the last Complement , in using the word Cin , putting up his Hands on high , and then down again ; in all which Actions the same Return is made by the Guests , who , notwithstanding these Formalities of Courtesie , make no stop nor halt by the Way : Last of all , he sends his Servant to see how they got home , and to Salute them in his Name ; and this is likewise done by the Guests , who send their Servants to return him Thanks . Thus far we have treated after what manner the Chineses Salute , Visit , and sends Presents to each other . Now we will speak of their more solemn Entertainments , wherein they are much concern'd ; for they dispatch most of their Business and Transactions at Feastings and Topings , ( not only such as live a well order'd and more private Life , but the very Priests themselves ) and count the greatness of the Friendship , by the value of the Entertainment of their Friends ; and these indeed may rather and more truly be stil'd Drinking . Meals , according to the ancient Custom of the Greeks , than Eating-Meals ; for though they sip but a little at a time , yet they sip often , and that for several Hours together . They neither use Spoons , Forks , nor Knives at their Meat , but round Sticks about half a Foot long , like our Drum-sticks , wherewith they are very dexterous to take up Meat , and put it into their Mouths , without once touching it with their Fingers . These Sticks are made of Ebony , or other hard Wood , and tipp'd at the end with Gold or Silver . But here you are to take notice , that all forts of Flesh are brought to the Table hasht , cut in small pieces . They drink their Liquors , which are generally made of Beans , Zia , or Water , boiling hot in the heat of Summer , Wine only excepted , which is drunk as it is naturally : and they find by experience , that such hot Liquors are very good and comfortable for the Stomach , being very great Cordials , and much strengthening the inward Parts ; and to these Means they attribute their long Lives and Healths , being very brisk and lively at seventy or eighty years of Age. And indeed by this means I conceive the Chineses are preserv'd from the Stone in the Bladder , wherewith a very great part of the People of Europe are very much afflicted , and which divers Learned Men have believ'd to proceed from no other Cause than their continual drinking of cool Drink . When any Person is invited to a great Entertainment , the Inviter sends to his Guest , two or three days before , a Book , wherein is contain'd , beside the Inviter's own Name , the usual Form of Salutation in few words ; then is declar'd , That he is preparing a Feast of green Herbs , and has rinsed his Bowls to Entertain them at such a Time and Hour , which commonly is in the Night ; and therefore doth entreat him to do him the favor to give him a Meeting . On the outside of the same Schedule is fix'd a piece of red Paper , upon which is written the chiefest Names or Attributes of the Guests , ( for , as we said before every Chinese has several Denominations ) with their Titles and Dignities ; and in the same manner is ever individual Person invited . In the Morning of the Feast-day the Guests are again all sent to , with a further Entreaty , not to fail to meet him at the time appointed . Lastly , an hour before the Entertainment he sends the third time , which ( as they say ) is only done out of civility , to conduct the Guests to his House : whereinto being receiv'd , and having perform'd the usual Complements of Salutation , they are requested to sit down in the first Hall , where they are Entertain'd with the Bean-Liquor , or Cia ; that perform'd , they are conducted into the principal Room of Entertainment , which is richly adorn'd and furnish'd , not with Carpets , as among those of the East , ( for they are not in use here ) but with Pictures , Flowers , Dishes , and the like Houshold-stuff : Each Guest is seated apart at a four-square Table , well furnish'd with Dishes upon Chairs , laid over with Gold in a most rich manner , in several Shapes and Figures . Before they sit down , the Master of the House takes a Bowl in his Hand of Gold or Silver , fill'd with Wine , and Salutes therewith those that are to sit uppermost , in the usual manner of bowing and holding up his Hands ; which done , he goes out into the Court-yard , where first bowing , he offers up the Bowl , with his Face turn'd to the South , and pours out the Wine as a Libation upon the Ground : then bowing the second time , he returns into the Dining-room , takes another Bowl , and Salutes him that is to sit at the upper end , bowing to him but once only , and then leading him by the Hand , places him at the Table which stands in the middle of the Room ; then invites the rest to sit down after the same manner : When all the Company is seated , the chief Guest receives a Bowl full of Wine from the Servant of the House , and drinks to the rest of the Guests , and to the Master of the Feast ; whereupon they all bow in manner as aforesaid . And here observe , That the Table of the Inviter stands in the lowest part of the Hall ; but with his Face he looks upon the chiefest Table , where he sits that is accounted the prime Guest of the Feast . And in regard the Chineses do not touch the Meat with their Fingers , they neither wash their Hands either before or after Dinner . During the Repast , the Master of the House often calls for a Bowl of Wine , and drinking thereof , invites his Guests to pledge him , who likewise call for Wine to do him reason at the same time . They make several small Draughts before they empty their Cups , after the manner of Drinking in Holland ; and this is duly observ'd , as well when they drink Water as Wine ; for whatever the Liquor be , they do but sip it off by degrees , never Potations , as we say Pottle-deep . Whilst the first Glass is passing about , Meat is brought to the Table ; then the Master of the Feast performing the usual Ceremonies of bowing and putting his Sticks into the Dish , they all begin to fall to , and take two or three bits of a Dish , being the most they eat of one : all the Company hold their Sticks in their Hands till the chief Guest has first laid down his , and when that is done , the Servants fill into every ones Bowl fresh Wine ; then they all drink , having first bow'd to one another . The greatest part of the time they squander away rather in drinking than eating ; and so long as the Meal lasts , which is generally protracted to a great length , they use no other than merry Discourses , or else have Plays or Musick to exhilarate and revive their Spirits . At these Feasts the Tables are generally furnish'd with such Meats as are eaten in Europe ; and though they cannot Cook them with European Curiosity , yet they know how to dress them to please the Palate : neither are the Dishes cramm'd full , but of each sort a Modicum is only brought to the Table ; so that the Magnificence of a Feast in China consists in the multiplicity and manner of Dishes of several sorts , with which they always fill the Table . The Epicurean fashion of dressing Fish and Flesh at a Meal , is in use with them , as in Europe ; but herein they greatly differ , for after once a Dish of Meat is brought to the Table , it is not taken away till the Dinner is ended , so that they pile up the Dishes one upon another , that the Table in a manner resembles a Castle . No Bread is set before the Guests at these great Feasts , nor Rice , which they use in stead of Bread , only at some ordinary Dinners perhaps they do , but then it is only at the end of the Meal ; and if at any time Rice is brought to the Table , they eat of that before they drink any Wine . Neither are their Feasts lengthned out only by Eating and Drinking , for the Guests play at several Games , whereat whosoever loses , is oblig'd to drink . And this Custom is observ'd with so great delight by the whole Company , that they laugh and clap their Hands for joy . After the Treatment is ended , they generally ply the Bowls with Wine ; yet no Person is forc'd to drink more than he pleases : and though all their Cups are equal in bigness , they never pressingly urge one another to Pledge . The Wine they drink is Brew'd or Boyl'd as our Beer , but is not at all heady ; yet nevertheless , such as drink too great a quantity of it , will find its strength so operate upon them , that here and there one may be heard of that hath been drunk with this Wine , which has one good quality , sufficient to encourage Ebriety , that it does not make the Head ake the next Morning , like the Wine of Europe . Notwithstanding all that hath hitherto been said , these People are very moderate in eating ; for they always rise from the Table with an Appetite , so that is no marvel why they eat so often , as five or six times a day : but they never eat of the same Dish a second time , whatever is left being given to the Servants . Most of these great Invitations or Feastings are made in the Night , and continue very frequently till late next Morning . The ordinary or daily Meals are made by the Chineses very early ; for they have an Opinion , That if they should fast till Noon , some Misfortune would befal them that day . They are not curious in their Diet ; for they eat all manner of Flesh without difference , as well that of a Horse , as of an Ox. They are great Lovers of Swines Flesh , which they praise as the most delicious of any , and prefer before all other Meat : But the more ordinary sort of People will feed upon any Carrion , either of a Horse , Mule , Ass , Dog , or any other Creature . They are likewise greatly delighted with dried Sweet-meats , which they know very well how to order . The Mandorins have always Comedians to Act , and Musick to Play , whilst they are at Dinner , to excite them to chearfulness . Their ordinary Drink is Hot Water , wherein Thea has been steep'd , which ( as they do all other Liquors ) they sip off warm . But the best of their Liquors is that which they call Cia , and is made after this manner : They take half a handful of the Herb Cha , and boil it in Spring-water ; when it is well boil'd , they put to it four times as much New Milk , with a little Salt. This Liquor drunk warm , as they generally believe , has more vertue than the Philosophers Stone . As to the rest of their Civilities , Manners , and Fashions , they consist chiefly in the Honor , Duty , and Obedience which is shewn to the Emperor : and that is extraordinary ; for he is Obey'd , Honor'd , and Serv'd more than any Spiritual or Temporal Prince in the whole World beside . No Person , of what Condition or Quality soever , may speak to him , but only the Gelubden , who wait upon him in his Chamber in the Palace , and his nearest Kinred , as his Sons and Daughters that live with him in the same Palace . All the Magistrates without the Palace ( for the Gelubden have their Degrees of Orders and Preferment ) are only to speak to the King in Writing , in the manner of a Petition , wherein their Desires are set forth with the most humble Expressions imaginable . When it is the new Year , ( which always begins with the new Moon before or after the ninth Month of October , at which time also they begin their Lent ) an Ambassador is sent from every general Province to Salute the King. This Duty is perform'd every third year with greater State , and such humble Submission , that it seems in a manner a servile Obedience . So upon the first day of the new Moon the Magistrates , every one in his own City , meet , and bow to the Royal Throne , which is adorn'd with Pictures and Images ; then with exalted Voices pray , That the King may live ten thousand years ; and this is loudly seconded by the redoubled Echoes of the People purposely met together . The same Honor is done to the Emperor upon his Birth-day through the whole Empire ; and upon the same day the Magistrates of Peking , and the Ambassadors which are sent from other Provinces , as also the Emperors nearest and chiefest Friends , come into the Emperor's Presence , to let him know what Day it is , and to confirm their good Wishes for his long Life , by the greatness of the Presents which they then bring unto him . All such as are preferr'd by the King to any Place of Magistracy , or other Office , are summon'd to appear early in the Morning before the King's Throne , to return Thanks for the favor shewn : At which time they are Cloth'd in red Sattin , with Silver-gilt Turbants upon their Heads ; in both Hands they hold an Ebony Board four Fingers broad , and a Foot long , which they put before their Mouths as often as they speak before the Emperor or his Throne . When formerly the Emperor intended to appear upon his Throne , he shew'd himself first out of a large Window , in the highest Room of the House , holding an Ebony Board in his Hand before his Face , and another over his Head ; both which Boards were beset with so many Precious Stones , and of that bigness , that they cover'd his Face , and hindred any one from having a perfect sight of him : But how the Tartar Cham appears in this Age , we have already related . It is only lawful for the Emperor to be array'd in Yellow , that Colour being forbidden to all others : his Raiment is chiefly Embroider'd with Dragons ; and not only are these Dragons upon his Garments , but likewise Engraven upon the Vessels of Gold and other Plate belonging to the Palace , as also upon all the other Furniture thereof ; insomuch that the very Tyling of the Palace is of a yellow Colour , figur'd with the shapes of Dragons , which has given occasion for some to believe , that the Roof of the Palace was either of Gold or Copper ; whereas in truth it is only cover'd with Tyles colour'd yellow in the Baking , and fastned with Nails , whose Heads are gilded , that so every thing outwardly seen may resemble the Emperor's Apparel : And if any Person should be so audaciously presumptuous as to venture to wear this Colour or the Dragons , unless he be of the Royal Blood , it would endanger the loss of his Head , such an Offence being esteem'd criminal as Treason , and the Offender would suffer as a Traitor . The Royal Palace has four Gates , toward the four Quarters of the World : All that pass by these Gates are oblig'd to alight , whether on Horseback or in a Chair , and to go on foot till they are beyond them . This is done by all the Chineses in general , but much more orderly , and with greater Reverence , by the Grandees ; for they perform this Ceremony while they are yet at a good distance from the Court : and this is duely observ'd , not only at Peking , the present Imperial Residence , but also at Nanking , ( the ancient Seat of the Emperors ) though of late years deserted by the Court. The Emperor oftentimes , for some certain Reasons and Causes best known to himself , doth confer Titles of Honor upon the Ancestors of the chiefest Magistrates , by a certain Writing formally drawn up by his Majesties Philosophers : They put a high value upon such a Writing , and think nothing too much to give or do to purchase the same ; which once obtain'd , they lay up carefully for their Posterity , as a Holy or Sacred thing . They likewise set a very high value and esteem upon other Titles , which are express'd with two or three Characters , and are granted by the Emperor to Widows , that in their old Age subject themselves again to Matrimony , or to any other extraordinary ancient People . These Marks of Honor they hang over their Doors , to be as a Testimonial for them ; and when any Magistrates have done their Country good Services , Statues of Marble are erected in their Honor , at the Charge of the Publick , Whatsoever through the whole Empire is rare of costly , is sent to the Emperor at Peking ; the Magistrates whereof appear with far less State and Magnificence abroad in the Streets than those of other Places ; for unless it be some of the chiefest and more noble , the rest must only ride on Horseback , and not be carried in Chairs ; and whosoever is permitted to keep a Chair , must use no more than four Chait-men to carry him . Without the Imperial City , the Magistrates thereof may appear abroad in a more glorious Grandeur ; but their lowly Demeanor at Peking is done in submission to their Sovereign there resident . Every fourth year , at four distinct times , all the Emperor's Council assemble at the Tombs of the ancient Kings and Queens , and there offer up rich and costly Presents , with great Humility and Reverence ; but the chiefest Honor is given to King Hunvuus , who deliver'd the Kingdom of China out of the hands of the Tartars , and restor'd the same to Peace and Honor. Next to the Emperor they observe and reverence their Superiors and Magistrates , which they do in particular forms and manners of Speech , as also in stately and noble Visits ; neither is access free to them all , but only to such as have born some Office of Honor or Trust in the Kingdom , or serv'd abroad in some honorable Employments ; for such when they return into their own Countries , are had in great esteem , as well by the Magistrates as People . If any one has done his Country considerable Service , behav'd himself well in his Office , hath been preferr'd to some higher degree of Honor and Trus● than ordinary , or for some Reason of State or Policy happens to remove from the City , he is Presented by the Country in his Passage with great Gifts ; but at his departure he must leave behind him his Boots , Marks of Honor , &c in perpetual remembrance of this Favor : His Boots are lock'd up in a Chest , kept on purpose for such uses , with great care and respect . Others of a higher Quality have a Pillar of Marble erected to their Honor , to preserve their Memory and Fame to Posterity , by inscribing thereon in the most legible Characters , the great Services they have done for their Country . Some indeed are more magnificently Signaliz'd , having Temples erected in Honor of their Names , at the Charge of the Publick , with Images of the Party deceased , drawn to the Life by the best Artists in the Country , and plac'd upon the Altars : nor is that all , but there is Incense , Vessels , Torches , and Persons appointed to look after the same , that they may always be kept Trimm'd , Perfum'd , and Burning ; which to accomplish the more readily , they have great Vessels of Copper provided to burn in , as is us'd in their Idol-Temples ; only there is this difference between the Worship of the one , and the Veneration of the other : for in that of their Gods they are always Desiring or Praying for one thing or other ; but in this , appointed to the Memory of a deceased Party , they are always shewing their grateful Respects for the Benefits receiv'd by him . But it may be very soberly conjectur'd , that the ordinary Man , not able by the narrow scantling of his Iudgment to discern this duplicity , makes no difference between the two Worships ; and this seems the more probable , for that great numbers of People resort thither , and there bow and kneel , and Offer up what they have , with the same zeal to the one as to the other . All the Chiness Books which treat of Manners and Fashions , contain no other Instructions but in what manner Children are to obey their Parents : and certainly herein these blind People are highly to be commended ; for there is no Place in the World to be compar'd with them in this Particular , for the Honor and Reverence that is by Children yielded to their Parents , they being neither suffer'd to sit near them , or opposite unto them , but in some low place of the Room , and that with great Submission and Reverence . The like respect is shewn by Scholars to their Masters ; neither do Children speak to their Parents , but in the most submissive Terms imaginable ; and if perhaps either the Father or Mother , or both fall into want in their old Age , the Children freely work night and day to provide for them , and stint themselves , pinching their own Bellies , to fill those of their Parents : An Example truly well worth both imitation and praise , although , to their shame , not much practised by Christians . Such is their Behavior to their Parents living , however qualified ; and it ends not with their Lives , but follows them to the Grave , attending their Funerals , not only in their Mourning , wherein they differ very much from other People , but likewise in the Coffin wherein the Corps is enclos'd , which is made of the richest and most durable Wood that is to be purchas'd in their own or the Neighboring Countries . Every Person in China observes his Birth-day as Sacred , bestowing Presents upon his Friends , and withal making great Entertainments for them . Now although every Anniversary Birth-day is thus observ'd , yet there is one especially celebrated with a more Festivous Solemnity , which is when they live to the Age of seventy ; for not till then are they reckon'd amongst the Old People : and then are the Walls of the Houses hung with Pictures and Verses , fill'd with Eulogies to the Party whose Birth-day is to be commemorated . There are also two others more remarkable than the rest , one whereof is that of the tenth Year ; but this wants much of the Ceremonies of the former : The other , which is much honor'd by them , is that upon which they put on the Virile Hat , as formerly at Rome the Young Men did the Tog● Virilis , or Manly Gown ; and this is when they have attain'd twenty Years of Age. But with far greater Splendor , and more extraordinary State , is New-years-day solemniz'd through the whole Country , to wit , upon the first day of the New and Full Moon ; for that is the Emperor's Festival , on which day every Man lights in his House great store of Artificial Candles , made of Paper , Glass , and Cloth , which are sold in the Markets in great quantities . These being lighted , and the Rooms hung therewith very thick , make a shew as if the House within were all of a light Fire : And as an addition to their Mirth , they run up and down the Streets , with the like Candles in their Hands , whooping and hollowing like mad People . The Chineses , like the old Romans , have several Names by which they are distinguish'd : for first , they have a Sir-name , which is ancient , and never alter'd ; then a Christian Name ; and lastly a Proper Name ; and this is still newly invented , and signifies one thing or other , as their Sir-names most commonly also do . This second Name , which the Father bestows onely upon his Sons , is always writ with one Character , and pronounc'd with one Syllable ; but the Women have no such Name , being call'd by their Fathers Sir-name , and by the number of Place in which they stand in regard of their Birth among the Sisters . When a Child is put out to School , he receives from the Master a new Name , and that is call'd the School-Name , whereby he is call'd by the Master and the Scholars onely . Again , when a young Man puts on the Virile Hat , or is Married , he is presented by some Person of Quality with a more Honorable Name , call'd The Letter , by which any Person may afterwards call him , except his Servants . Now when he is grown to Years of perfect Manhood he is presented by some other Person with a very honorable Name , call'd among them The Great Name : By this Name he is call'd by all without any distinction , except his Parents , who think him unworthy of that Honor , and continue to call him onely by the Name of the Letter . If any Person embraces a new Sect or Opinion , the Doctor who introduces him bestows upon him a new Name ; and therefore the Iesuits have a higher Name given them than what they receiv'd in Baptism . All manner of Antiquities are of great value and account among them , such as old Vessels made of Chalk , Wood , Marble , or Copper ; but especially Pictures that are well Drawn , as also the Characters and Writings of famous Pen-men , writ upon Cloth and Linnen ; and these two last they reckon as most precious . All the Magistrates wear a distinct Badge or Mark to be known by , as to their Offices and Employments , which they preserve with great care ; for if they should unhappily lose it , they would not only be turn'd out of their Employments , but also be severely punish'd ; therefore whenever they go from home , they nail it up in a Chest , and seal it with their Seal . Men of great Places and Dignity never go on foot , but are carried on Mens Shoulders in Chairs , made close round about , so that they cannot be seen by such as walk the Streets , unless they draw open one of the Curtains● and this difference there is between them and the Magistrates , who are carrie● in open Chairs . The Women are also carried in close Chairs , but something different from those of the Men. Coaches , Wagons , and Sledges , are not to be us'd in that Country , but only at Peking where the Court resides , as I have already said . The School-masters there are in higher esteem than in Europe ; and though a Scholar has been under the Tuition of a Master but one day , yet he calls him Master as long as he lives , and respects him as such , according to the Custom of the Country , in giving him the upper hand . Neither is there among the better sort any kind of Gaming ; but among the Vulgar , Cards and Dice are sometimes us'd . The Nobles and other Great Persons divert themselves with this Recreation : They play upon a Board which has a Hole in the middle , and three hundred little Houses circularly plac'd about it , with two hundred Pegs , the one half whereof is white , and the other black ; which being divided betwixt the Play-mates , each strive to force the others Pegs into the Hole , and to get to himself all the Houses ; for herein consists the winning or losing of the Game ; but although he cannot attain all , yet if he can get the most Houses , he still wins the Game . With this sportive Diversion the Magistrates themselves are much taken , and spend much time at it ; and if they play with Iudgment , sometimes they spend a whole hour or more before they make an end of one Sett . And such is the Humor of this People , that whosoever are very skilful herein , are highly honor'd and respected , though they are excellent in nothing else . Marriages are solemniz'd here with great State ; and although the Parties are oftentimes Betrothed to each other in their Nonage , or rather Infancy , by the Parties of both sides , who never ask their Childrens Consent till all is concluded and agreed ; yet such is their Obedience and Submission , that they comply with their Desires in this Particular . There is great variety of Customs in this Business ; for Persons of Quality for the most part Marry with their Equals , only for Wealth and Honor , reserving besides what Concubines they please , which also is allow'd for others to do ; and of these the handsomest of Face and Body carry the precedency , and are ordinarily bought for a hundred Crowns , and sometimes for less . The Commonalty and inferior Degrees of People buy themselves Wives , and sell them again when they please ; but the Emperor and his Children neither look after the Birth nor Extraction of the Person , but only to the comely Shape , and extraordinary Beauty of the Face . The Emperor has one more select and peculiar Consort , who only is call'd the lawful Wife , and is his Empress ; yet he is also Married to nine others , who are of a more inferior Condition than the first ; and likewise to thirty more of a third Degree , who are all call'd his Wives . There are several other Women that belong to him , but they are only stil'd Queens , which is a Title below that of Empress . Amongst all this variety of Women , such of them as are fruitful , and bring him Children , are most highly respected and belov'd by him ; but she more especially that bears the first-born Son , in regard he is to succeed his Father in the Imperial Throne . And this is not only observ'd by the Emperor and the Royal Family , but all the Grandees through the whole Empire by that Pattern , set an Estimate on their Wives , according to their fertility . The Empress , which is his first and lawful Wife , sits only with him at the Table , while all the rest attend her , and are not permitted to sit down in her Presence , but must stand at her Elbow , as ready upon all occasions to serve her . It is generally observ'd through all China , That none may intermarry with a Wife of his own Name , though there be no kind of Relation between them ; but they may freely and legally couple , if they be of differing Names , notwithstanding any vicinity of Blood whatsoever ; by which means it comes to pass , that a Father will marry his Child to the nearest Kindred of his Wife . Whatever Houshold Goods any Maid or Woman is possess'd of in her own Right before Marriage , must not devolve to the Bridegroom ; but he purchases them of her the day before the Wedding : yet she is oblig'd to bring with her a Nag bridled and sadled , four Maid-servants , and two Boys . But the Bridegroom is to furnish the House with Provisions of all sorts ; and during the Treaty of Marriage , he presents the Bride with several sorts of Silks and Linnen ; in return whereof , as an acknowledgment of a grateful disposition , and in token of an inviolable Love , she sends him a rich Suit of Cloth of Gold , or Silk . The Bridegroom , in the next place , gives to the Father of the Bride 100 Toel of Silver , and 50 Toel to the Mother ; which Ceremony perform'd , and Presents on all sides given and accepted , they proceed to the Consummation of the Marriage : After which , the Bridegroom first solemnly Treats and Feasts the Bride and her Friends eight days together at his House ; and then the Bride re-invites the Bridegroom and his Friends , and Feasts them for three days together in great State and Splendor . Yet notwithstanding all this Feasting , the next day after the Marriage the new married Woman is not neglected to be attended home to her Spouse , by the chiefest of her Kindred and Friends , who all the way are waited upon by the best Musicians they can get . They are not so full of Circumstance and Ceremony in the foremention'd things , as they were heretofore remiss in the punishing of Theft , or other notorious Crimes ; for they us'd not to put any to death for simple Stealing , unless to accomplish their Villany they us'd Force and Violence : If any taken the second time were found guilty of Robbery , he was branded upon the Arm with a hot Iron , with two Characters : If the third time , he is branded in the Forehead ; but if he committed the like Fault the fourth time , he was then Whipp'd and Banish'd . This neglect of punishing Rogues for Stealing , was the cause why China did swarm so very much with Thieves and Vagrants : But since the Tartars have been Conquerors of this Empire , they have with great prudence and strictness redrest those Abuses , and put the Laws in force against all Offenders ; insomuch that when I was in China , Petty Offences were made Criminal ; for he that was found guilty of the least Fault , was punish'd with death : In the execution of which Sentence , as soon as any one is condemn'd to die , his Hands are bound behind him , with a Board upon his Back , whereon is writ his Offence ; and so bound he is led by the Sheriff into an open place , according to custom , either within or without the City ; and there he is beheaded without any further Ceremony . If it happen that any are Pardon'd , and have their Lives spar'd them , they are punish'd with that extream severity , that oftentimes they chuse rather to die , than to undergo the Torture which they must suffer to preserve their Lives , which is after this manner : Two lusty Fellows are commanded to beat the Criminal upon the Calf of his Leg , till all the Sinews and Nerves are miserably torn and bruis'd , if not broken . And this is their ordinary method of Punishment , which is inflicted without any distinction of Persons . Now as the Punishment is severe , to prevent all Disorders and Robberies which stir up this severity , there are strict Watches kept every Night in the Streets , which go the Rounds through the City at certain Hours , as the Guards 〈◊〉 us'd to do in the best Govern'd Cities of Europe . CHAP. V. Of their Ceremonies , and manner of Burials ; and of their Tombs or Monuments . BY what hath been said in the former Chapters it may appear , That the Chineses may be compar'd , in many things which concern their manner of Living , with the Philosophers , and Virtuosi of Europe ; but they differ very much in things relating to Funerals ; among which this may be reckon'd the first , That those of Europe seldom think of their Mortality , and so consequently take little or no care of their Burials while they are living ; but the Chineses are in nothing more serious and sollicitous , than to provide for their Interments whilst they live , and are in perfect health ; and that ignorance may be no excuse , they put down in Writing how they will have the same perform'd , strictly charging their Children upon their Death-beds , and and even at their last gasp , to observe their Orders . Now there is one Custom through the whole Country inviolably observ'd , which is , never to bury any one without a Coffin , though it be a Child but of two days old ; for every Person , according to his Quality , is laid into a Coffin , made of the best sort of Wood their ability will reach to : But Persons of more Eminency are at far greater Charge for a rich Repository for their poor Carcasses . The first Ceremony they observe , when they perceive the Patient to lie a dying , is this ; they take him and lay him upon a Mat , carry him into the outward Hall of the House , there to breathe his last . And this Custom , though it carries somewhat of Barbarism in it , is observ'd through the whole Empire by the Commonalty ; but for what reason I could never learn , notwithstanding all the diligence of my curious and prying Enquiries . But among the better sort , a Person of equal Quality with themselvs is suffer'd to die in Bed. Another phantastick Humor here is , whilst the sick Party is breathing forth his last , the eldest of his Sons puts on his Bonnet or Cap , and coming to the Bed in a distracted manner , tears the Curtain , and covereth therewith the dead Body , which after it hath lain a convenient time , is wash'd according to the Custom of the Country , and wrapt either in very fine Linnen or Silk : Some are yet more extravagant , and will dress out the Corps with new Clothes , and after they are Embalm'd , set them at a Table well furnish'd with Provisions of all sorts ; and this a great , but not much commendable Fashion amongst the Grandees . The nearest Relations of the Deceased are invited to this solemn , though mournful Entertainment ; who entreat him to eat and be merry with them , as if he were living . In the mean time the Priests are busied in Singing ▪ and performing the other usual Ceremonies . As to the Mourning Habit , it differs from all Countries that I have seen , not onely for its Colour , which generally is white , but for the form and shape of it : for Sons , when they Mourn for their Fathers , they Clothe themselves for the first Month in a course stiff Habit , hanging down to their Heels , and tied about the Middle with a Cord , after the manner of the Monks of the Franciscan Order . But although they lay aside that Habit then , yet it is a constant Custom for Children to Mourn three years for their Parents ; the reason whereof they alledge in their Books to be this , because that Parents carry their Children for the three first years of their Infancy in their Arms , with great care and trouble ; and therefore the Children ought to requite their Affection and Kindness , by shewing their Duty in Mourning after this manner . But the time of Mourning for other Friends is much abbreviated ; sometimes it lasts a Year , otherwhiles but three Months , according as they stand related or affected to one another . The legal time of Mourning for the Death of the Emperor or Empress , was formerly three years ; and this outward shew of Sorrow extended even to the furthermost Confines of the Empire : But now , with the Emperor's consent , which is openly proclaim'd , the Months are turn'd into Days , so that at the present they Mourn but only one Month for his Death ; but still the extent reaches over all his Dominions . All the Funeral Ceremonies are written in a large Book , which those concern'd peruse when a Person of Quality dies , whereby they know how to order his Burial . As soon as any Nobleman is dead , the Son , or who is next related to him in Blood , signifies the same by a Book to all his Kindred and Friends , upon the third or fourth day , wherein the Mourning is set forth in the usual terms . At the same time the Corps is incoffin'd , and plac'd in the Hall or Chamber , which is hung with white Linnen ; in the middle whereof is erected an Altar , whereon is plac'd the Corps and Portraicture of the Deceased . Into this Room come all the Kindred and Friends upon the third or fourth day , clad in Mourning , and bringing Incense and Wax-Lights to the Altar , which being once lighted and burning , they tender their Respects to the Dead , in bowing and falling upon their Knees four times , a while before burning a little Incense over against the Coffin and Picture . While these Ceremonies are performing , one or two of the Sons of the Deceased stand on one side of the Coffin in their white Mourning , with great modesty , and shedding tears plentifully . Behind it sits the Mother , with the Daughters and others of the Relations , in Mourning also ; but they are so reserv'd in their manner of Lamentation , that they have a Curtain drawn before them , that so they may not be seen . In the Hall stand two Trumpeters , and at the great Gate of the Court within , two Drummers ; over the Gate hangs upon a Board , a long Scrowl of Paper even to the Ground , wherein is to be read who it is that is deceased , and what he had done in his Life-time for the Service and Benefit of his Country . It often hapneth that the Children keep their Bodies three or four Years unburied in their Houses , in all which time they are never offended with any Scents proceeding from the same ; the reason whereof may be their extraordinary skill in Embalming , and closing the Crevices of the Coffin : and so long as they keep them thus above-ground , they set before them Meat and Drink daily , as if they were living : During all which time , the Sons take not their Places , but sit upon a long Bench cover'd with White ; and as a further Testimony of their obedient Sorrow , they sleep not upon Beds , but upon Matrasses of Straw spread upon the Floor near the Cossin , abstaining likewise all that while from Flesh ▪ or any compound Meats , or drinking Wine , or using any Baths : and , that which is yet more to be taken notice of , they forbear to accompany with their Wives in any way of Natural Affection . And this for the generality is voluntary ; but what follows is forbidden , to wit , They may not go to any publick Invitations abroad , nor so much as be seen in the Streets for so many Months ; but if their Occasions be such as call them out of doors , they are carried in a close Chair , cover'd over with Mourning . Although formerly , to the commendation of the Country , these things were perform'd ; yet in this present Age few or none are found amongst them that are so strict in the observation of these Ceremonies . Upon the day appointed for the Funeral , all the Friends meet , who are invited by another Book to accompany the Corps of their Friend to his Grave . The Solemnity is order'd and perform'd after the same manner as the Roman-Catholicks make their Processions at certain times of the Year . Several Images of Men , Women , Elephants , Tygers , Lions , and such like Beasts , made all of Paper , and Painted with several Colours , are carried before the Coffin , and at last burnt at the Grave ; among whom also go some that carry Incense in large Copper Vessels , and Wax Torches burning : The Priests and others that belong to the Idol-Temples , follow after these with Drums and Pipes ; After whom , next in place , is the Coffin , most curiously beautifi'd and adorn'd , born up by at least forty or fifty Persons , all very richly Habited . Behind the Coffin come the Sons on foot , but seeming to support themselves with Sticks in their Hands , as if Grief and Sorrow had brought them into a weak Condition : Then follow the Women in close Chairs , cover'd with White , so that they cannot be seen . If sometimes it happen that the Fathers die when their Sons are from home , the Funeral is deferr'd till their Return , and notice thereof sent them ; which as soon as they receive , they immediately put on Mourning upon the very Place where they are , and then hastens home with the first opportunity , to perform the Ceremonies in order as we have related . But this is not all ; for a Son is oblig'd by virtue of the Laws , though he is in the highest Office of the Kingdom , and one of the Colaos , to return home , and there to Mourn for the space of three entire years ; in which time he is totally forbidden to return to his Charge : Yet this is only to be understood of Mourning for Parents , and not for other Friends . Nevertheless the Soldiers and Military Officers are not subject to this Law. If it chance that any dies either in Travel , or Employment , out of his native Country , he to whom the Charge and Care of his Funeral is committed , uses his utmost diligence to procure the dead Body to be brought back , that it may be buried in the Grave of his Ancestors ; in the preserving whereof they are very curious , insomuch that none else are admitted to be Interr'd there : And therefore every Chinese who is able , erects a Vault with a Tomb over it , without the Walls of the City , in the Suburbs , to remain for a Burial-place to him and his Posterity , it being dissonant to the Grandeur of Noble Persons to have their Sepulchres within the City . They are generally of Marble , sometimes of other Stone , contain'd in a portion of Ground , according to the Greatness of the Person , and commonly Wall'd about ; within whose circumference some make several little Rooms , which , together with the said Wall , are surrounded with artificial Groves of Cypress-Trees . Upon the top of the Grave lies a large Stone , rarely adorn'd with curious Images Engraven round about it ; and upon its Surface are Engraven the famous Actions of the Deceased . They whose Wealth raises them to the highest pitch of humane Felicity and enlarges their Pleasures beyond the limit of a Satisfaction in this Life , such as the Gelubden , bestow vast Sums of Money upon their Tombs , building them little inferior to Palaces , with several Apartments within , and Triumphal Arches standing before them . In the Province of Xansi , upon the Mountains , are several of these famous Sepulchral Monuments . Near to the City Taming is a very noble Piece of Antiquity in this kind , built by the Emperor Cavus , about 4000. years since , as they report . So likewise near to the City Cinon , upon the Mountains are built very sumptuous Tombs , as well of Kings , as of other Great Lords . I my self saw some of these Sepulchres , very artificially built upon some solitary Hills , which were not the Products of Nature , but , to make the Work the more stupendious and considerable , were cast up with the Spade , and rais'd to almost an incredible height . In the middle of Wall was a Gate , through which we entred into the Sepulchre ( to which belong commonly three such Doors ) and ascended by easie Steps up to the Mouth of the same , which was Plaister'd on the insides and had Benches about it . At certain times of the Year , the surviving Friends come and visit these Graves , bringing store of Provisions with them , and then express their Sorrow afresh , shedding Tears , and using other Lamentations for the loss of their dear Friends ; nay , some of them do with such reality of Grief and Affection oftentimes take it to heart , that they will by no means be drawn thence , but desire to be reckon'd among the Dead . Without the City of Nanking ( heretofore the Court and Imperial Chamber of the ancient Princes ) but not far distant from the Walls , grows a very pleasant Wood , full of Pine-trees , Wall'd in , and containing twelve Italian Miles in circumference ; in the middle whereof rises a Hill , whereupon are to be view'd several well-built Tombs , and divers other very famous Works ; among which a certain Idol-Temple may be accounted the chiefest Master-piece , for thereby doth sufficiently appear the great esteem these People had of their Burying-places , not only in regard of the pleasant solitariness , but of the almost infinite Cost bestow'd upon it . It is situate upon an high Hill , and built all of Wood , except the Walls , which are of Stone . The Entrance into this Temple is by four large Marble Staircases , each having several Steps , with Gates opening towards the four Quarters of the World ; between which are four Princely Galleries , supported on all sides by curious Carv'd Pillars of Wood , each being at least four yards thick , and thirty six Foot high ; all the Cielings being most exquisitely , and with great Art Painted and Gilded . The Doors are most admirably wrought with Imagery , and Painted ; the outward Galleries and Windows have as it were a covering of Wyre-work , to keep the Birds from roosting upon , or fouling them , which is made so thin , that it doth not in the least darken the Temple . In the middle or more inward part of the Temple stand two Thrones , wrought with extraordinary rarity , and adorn'd with all manner of Precious Stones . Upon these stand two Chairs , in one of which the Emperor sits when he Offereth , which in this Place is forbiden to all Persons , of what Condition soever , but only himself ; the other continually remains empty , to be as it were a Seat for the Deity , suppos'd to be present and ready to receive the Offering ; yet they permit no Image to be set before it . In the open Air , or as we say , sub Dio , stand several Altars of red Marble , by which the Chineses signifie or denote the Sun , Moon , Mountains , and Floods ; and these things , as by them is reported , are erected without the Temple , because none should worship them ; and that every one should render Worship and Honor unto nothing , but what is venerated and ador'd by the Emperor in the Temple . Round about are several Cells , wherein formerly were Baths for the Emperor to wash himself before he went to Offer ; leading to which are several broad Ways , planted on both sides with Pines , by them esteem'd so Sacred , that no Person is suffer'd to break a Bough from them , upon pain of death ; all which , as well in the Walks as on these Hills , are said to be Planted . Much more might be voluminously writ of the Tombs and Burial-places in general , but especially of those which the Emperors have caus'd to be Built near the Royal City Peking , the present Place of their Residence : But these , and most of the rest , have undergone one and the same direful Fate , not escaping the fury and rage of the Tartars , who in their late Invasions destroy'd and utterly laid waste all that was rare or worthy of Remark in this Empire . And after this manner Persons of Quality , and such as are Rich , for the most part provide themselves Burial-places in their life-time ; but the ordinary and vulgar sort of People have a Place deputed within the City , where they Bury promiscuously , and without any Ceremony or Charge . CHAP. VI. Of the Form , Shape , and Make of the Body , and the Fashion of their Clothes . All the Women are short , and low of Stature , and their chiefest Beauty ( as they imagine ) consists in the smallness of their Feet ; and therefore when they are young , they bind and swath their Feet , they keep them from growing to their natural bigness , and by that means they become generally very small : But this is not all the care ; for they are taught very young , That it is a principal part of modesty to keep within doors , and not to be seen frequently abroad in the Streets : and therefore they account it , especially in Persons of Honor , a great shame to appear openly in the Streets ; yet they are brought up to Dance , Sing , and Play upon such Musical Instruments as are in use amongst them . They are for the most part Handsom , Complaisant , and Ingenious , and exceed in Beauty and exact Symetry of Body all other Heathenish Women ; their Complexion tends to whiteness ; and their Eyes are brown : All their natural Beauties and peculiar Excellencies they heighten with Gold and Painting . But amongst all the rest , they have this one single Humor proper to themselves , that they never pare the Nails of their left Hand ; and I my self saw a Gentlewoman at Peking , who wore a Case made of Reeds about her Fingers , to preserve her Nails from breaking . Such as are rich are tenderly Educated , observe Set-times of Eating and Drinking , but with great moderation , being stinted to a Measure which they must not exceed ; and by this strict manner of Living , most of them grow very slender and handsom . The Women wore no such Hats , but went in every respect as they do at this time , with Hair neatly pleited , and curiously adorn'd with Precious Stones , Gold , Silver , and Flowers : But since this famous Empire fell under the tyrannous Yoke of the Tartars , and became subject to them , they have also submitted to the Tartarian Mode of cutting and wearing the Hair : for now the Chineses do cut off all their Hair after the manner of their Conqueror , reserving only one Lock , which hangs down behind . But certainly , had they not been reduc'd into the meanest Condition of Servility , they ( who took so much pride in wearing long Hair , that thousands of them suffer'd themselves to be put to Death , rather than have their Hair cut off ) would not now unconstrain'd have alter'd their Minds ; and this I the rather believe , for that they have a superstitious Fancy , that they are to be pull'd up into Heaven by the Hair of the Head. The Fashions of their Apparel alter as well as here in Europe : At present they generally wear long Gowns of a blue Colour , which reach down to their Heels , wherein the Men wrap themselves when they go abroad ; but the Women tie them close about their Wastes with a Girdle . Both sorts are made with large Sleeves ; but those for the Women are much larger at the Hand , whereas the Mens are made fit for their Wrists and Arms. These Forms of Apparel are worn by all without difference , but only in substance they materially differ ; for those of the nobler sort are made of the richest Silks , Embroider'd with Dragons , whereas the Commonalty wear them made of ordinary Stuffs . The Learned , such as they term Philosophers , wear four-square Caps or Hats ; but the illiterate are forbidden to wear other than round ones , made of Horse-hair ; only in Winter they have of them made of Silk or Wool , with an Edging about it of Sables . They use no Linnen Shirts , as the Europeans do , next to their Skins , but only a Frock made of white Cotton , which is so made , that they tie it above the Ancle with a Ribband . They often wash and bathe themselves , and spend the greatest part of a Morning in Combing and Dressing their Heads : When they go abroad , they skreen themselves from the parching heat of the Sun , with large Quittesol●● , ( in Italy call'd Umbrella's ) which are carried over their Heads ; but the ordinary sort of People make use only of Fans . The Country Women in China wear Breeches , which they tie about their Knees : And some , that they may lose no time , go commonly Spinning about the Streets , Fields , or other Places , which arises to such Profit , that thereby onely a great number of Families make shift to get a competent Subsistence . CHAP. VII . Of some Superstitious Customs , Fashions , and other Errors in use amongst the Chineses . IN this following Chapter we shall treat of some Superstitious Fashions and Erroneous Customs which are in use among the several Sects of the Chineses : And first we shall take notice , That they are generally very much inclin'd and addicted to observe Times and Seasons , and have so great an esteem for Sooth-sayers , Fortune-tellers , Astrologers , Star-gazers , and the like , that they believe whatsoever they foretell ; insomuch that they govern all their Transactions according to the Sayings of those People , whose Advice is taken and follow'd in their Affairs from time to time ; their Books , much like our Almanacks , being in general request : besides which , there are other Books of their Writing , which treat of far deeper and conceal'd things . So prevalent is this Science among all sorts of People , that there is a vast multitude of Masters that teach it , who have no other livelyhood but what they get by directing those that come to them the Day and Hour in which they may with great hopes of Success go about any Business : And indeed they are so infinitely possest with an opinion of the Knowledge and Wisdom of these Men , that they never undertake a Iourney , go about to erect a Building , or do any thing else of consequence , but they first consult with them about it , and observe to a Tittle whatsoever they direct ; so that neither Rainy , Stormy , or Tempestuous Weather , such as would even fright a Satyre , can hinder them from beginning their Iourney upon the Day prefix'd for the same , though they go but out of sight of their own Dwellings : or if they are to Build , they will dig a little way into the Ground , or make some entrance or beginning into the Work , let the Weather be never so bad , that it may be said they began upon that Day which was foretold them should be successful to their Undertaking . Over and above these humorous Niceties , they are great Observers of the Day of any ones Birth , by which they confidently undertake to predict to them the good or bad Fortune likely to befal them through the whole Course of their Lives : and in truth , this inclination of their Nature is the cause that no People in the whole World are more easie to be deluded with the fallacious Fancies of such as assume to themselves the Title of Wizards and Sooth sayers , whose Cunning hath devised various Ways to cheat the Ignorant , and to make them pass for Oracles . In the former Chapter we treated of their Sepulchres , and the ordering thereof , wherein they are not more careful , than curious in making choice of the Place for that purpose , which they make to resemble the Head , Tail , and Feet of a Dragon ; which sort of Creature they fancy to live under Ground . Upon this doth not only depend , as they firmly believe the good and bad Fortune of particular Families , but the very well-being of Cities , Countries , and of the whole Empire : And therefore when any publick Building is to be Erected , the Learned in this mysterious Art are first consulted with , concerning the good or bad success that will follow upon it , that they may thereby chuse the better Lot. There are abundance of People here , who not able to restrain their licentiousness , though in the meanest degree of Poverty , sell themselves for Slaves to the Rich , upon condition that they may take to Wife any of the Maid-Servants : But note , That whatsoever Children come of these Marriages become Slaves for ever . Othere there are , who being well to pass , and of ability , purchase them Wives for their Money ; but when their Families increase in number , and Means begin to fail , they sell their Sons and Daughters for two or three Crowns apiece , not caring what becomes of them afterwards , nor ever taking notice of them , though they are made Slaves for ever , and may be put to what Employment the Purchaser thinks good . Many of this kind are bought up by the Portuguese and the Spaniard , and carried out of their native Country into Forein Parts , where they live in perpetual Slavery during their Lives , without any hope of Redemption . This cannot in Civiliz'd Nations be accounted other than a piece of Heathenish Barbarism . But yet they commit a far greater and more horrid Inhumanity , which is this : In some Provinces they drown the young Infants , especially Females , for no other reason , but that they mistrust they shall not be able to maintain them , but be forc'd to sell them to unknown People . This liberty they take to themselves , from a belief , That the Souls of the Deceased transmigrate into other Bodies ; and therefore they would seem to infer , That this their Cruelty is necessary , at leastwise convenient , and so no ways dreadful unto them ; averring , That they do the Children great advantage in taking away their Lives ; for by that means they deliver them the sooner out of a miserable Condition , to settle them in a better : And therefore the poor Children are not made away clandestinely , or in private , but aperto sole , openly , before all People . But this unnatural Cruelty is not all ; there is yet more inhumanity practis'd amongst them : for some , out of despair of Good Fortune , or because they have sustain'd great Losses , will voluntarily lay violent Hands upon themselves ; others , if they cannot find a means to revenge themselves upon their Enemies , will kill themselves , thinking thereby to do them a mischief ; for ( as 't is said ) great numbers both of Men and Women destroy themselves every year , either in the Fields , or else before the Doors of their Adversaries , by strangling , drowning , or poisoning themselves . Another sort of Barbarism they are guilty of in the Northern Provinces , towards young Children , which is by Gelding them ; whereby , and no otherwise , they are made capable of Service and Preferment in the Emperor's Palace : And these they call in their Language Gelubden , besides whom , none are admitted to wait on the Prince ; and which is more , the whole Government of the Empire is in their Hands and Management . There are at least ten thousand of these Gelubden in the Palace , who originally are all mean Persons , without Learning , &c. brought up in perpetual Slavery ; by reason whereof , and their ignorance , they are of a dull and heavy Disposition , and unfit for any Business of Concern . The Magistrates have in effect an Arbitrary Power over the Subject , whom they oftentimes condemn unheard . The manner of punishing Offenders , is to lay them flat upon their Faces on the Ground , with their Legs bare , upon which they give them several Blows with a Whip made of twisted Reed , which fetches Blood at every Blow . And the great Motive that induces to this more than common Severity in punishing Offences , is for that the Chineses are infinitely addicted to Robbing and Stealing . There are two extravagant Humors that the Grandees in China are much guilty of : The one is the Transmutation of other Metals into Silver , about which they often break their Brains , and consume their Estates : The other is an Opinion they have of obtaining an Immortal Being in this World , while they are clad with Flesh and Blood ; that is to say , they fancy such means may be us'd , as will preserve them from falling into that common Bosom of Nature , the Grave . Of both these Mysteries there are an innumerable company of Books both Printed and Written ; and few or none of the Grandees but , as it were by Obligation , betake themselves to the Study of these distracting and destructive Sciences . To this purpose there is a Story in the Chinese Books , of one of their ancient Emperors , that was so intoxicated with this Prensie , that with the danger and hazard of his Life he endeavor'd after an unattainable Immortality ; the maner thus : This Emperor had caus'd a certain Drink to be prepar'd by some deceitful Masters of this Art , of whose Rarity and Perfection he had so great confidence , that he believ'd when he had drunk it , he should be immortal ; and from this conceited Imagination he could not be dissuaded , nor could the strongest Arguments of his nearest Relations divert him from his Humor : At last one of his Friends , seeing that no argumentative Ratiocinations would prevail with him , came one day to Congratulate the Emperor's Health , whose Back being turn'd , the Visitant took the Bowl and drank a good Draught ; which the over-credulous Emperor perceiving , fell immediately into a great Passion , attended with no less than reiterated threats of Death , for depriving him of his immortal Liquor . But the bold Attempter answer'd him with an undaunted courage in these terms : Do you suppose that you can deprive me of my Life , now I have drank of the Immortal Cup ? sure 't were great madness in you so to think : But if in truth you can despoil me thereof , then I aver that I have not done any thing amiss ; for either by participating of your Drink I am become equally Immortal with you , or else you are equally Mortal with me : If you can take away my Life now , I have not robb'd you of your Immortality , but shall make you sensible of the Deceit and Guile wherewith you are abus'd . The Emperor hearing this , was presently pacifi'd and highly commended the Wisdom of his Friend , in extricating him so ingeniously out of the greatest Folly and Madness imaginable . But though there have not wanted wise Men in China , that have always endeavor'd to confute this phantastick Principle , and to cure this Distemper of the Mind , which in it self is no better than a Fit of raving Madness ; yet they could never so hinder this Disease from increasing or taking head , but at present it overspreads the whole Country , and generally gains belief among the Great Ones . CHAP. VIII . Of several Sects in China : Concerning Philosophy , and Idol-Worship . OF all the Heathen Sects which are come to the knowledge of those in Europe , we have not read of any who are fall'n into fewer Errors than the Chineses , ever since the first Ages ; for in their Books we read , That these People have from the Beginning worshipp'd the Highest and One God-head , whom they call The King , or with another and more common Name , The Heaven and the Earth : Hence it appears they were of opinion , That Heaven and Earth were inspir'd , and so they worshipp'd the Soul thereof for the highest Deity . But beside this Supreme Deity , they deviated into the worship of several Spirits , to wit , of Hills , Rivers , and such as Command over the four Quarters of the World. In all Transactions the ancient Chineses were wont to say , That Men ought to hearken to the inbred Light of the Understanding , which Light they have receiv'd from Heaven . But as to the Supreme Deity , and the Spirits which wait upon him , we do not find in any of their Books that they did ever broach such licentious Doctrines , to the support of Vice , as were invented by the Romans , Grecians , or the Egyptians , who in the committing of all manner of Filthiness , did implore the assistance of their debauch'd Gods. It likewise appears by the yearly Book , which comprehend the Transactions of four thousand years , that the Chineses have perform'd several brave Works for the Service of their Country , and the Publick Good. The same is also to be seen by the Books of the ancient and wisest Philosophers , which were all in being before the last Invasion of the Tartars ; but then in the general Conflagration of the Country were most of them burnt , wherein were writ good and wholsom Doctrines , for the Instruction of Youth in the Ways of Vertue and Goodness . These Books mention only three Sects to have been in those Times in the World : The first of which is the Sect of the Learned : The second is call'd Sciequia : And the third Lancu . The first of these three Sects is follow'd by all the Chineses , and the adjacent People which use the Chinese Characters , as the Islanders of Iapan , Corea , and Couchinchina , and by none else , and is the ancientest of all the Sects that were ever heard of in China . Out of it , about which a very great number of Books are writ , generally are chosen such Persons as are fit for the Government of the Empire ; and therefore it is honor'd and esteem'd above all others . The Doctrine of this Sect is not learn'd all at once , but they suck it in by degrees when they learn to Read or Write . The first Founder of this Sect was Confutius , the Prince of the Chinese Philosophers , who is to this day honor'd by all the Learned with the Title of The most Wise. This Confutius , as the Iesuit Semedo relates in his History , was a Man of a very good Nature , and much inclin'd to Vertue ; Prudent , Subtil , and a great Lover of his Country : His Writings are to this day had in great honor and esteem , as being the Ground-work of all the Learning at this time in use amongst them . What concerns his Writings , which are contain'd in four large Books , we have already made mention . Several other Books have been written by the Followers of this Sect ; some whereof have been brought out of China into Europe , the Titles and Contents of which I thought good here to mention ; and are these that follow : 1. The first treats of the Original of the whole World , of the first Creator and Preserver of all things . Out of this Book are most things selected which relate to Natural Knowledge . 2. Of the Eternal Middle . 3. Of the Doctrine of the Full Growth . These two Books are reputed to contain all Natural Knowledge , and selected out of the first Book . And they firmly believe , that no Person beside themselves are able or fit to comprehend the Marrow and Pith of these mysterious Books , though in truth and substance they are no more difficult to be understood , than the Writings of Titus Livius , and Cicero . 4. Of the Course , Condition , Influx , and Operation of the Erratick Stars ; as also of the other Heavenly Lights . 5. Of the Casting of Figures , and making Conjectures ; which are us'd about things that have an uncertain and doubtful issue . 6. Of Palmestry and Physiognomy . 7. Of Natural Witchcraft . 8. Of the Rise , Names , and Worship of Idols . 9. Of the Deeds , Miracles , Deaths , and Burials of the Chinese Saints . 10. Of the Immortality of the Soul , and its future State ; as also of Mourning Habits , and in what manner they are to be worn . 11. Of several Books of Physick and Chirurgery . 12. Of the State and Condition of Children in the Womb , and of such things help forward , or hinder the Birth . 13. Of Arithmetick . 14. Of Husbandry . 15. Of what belongs to a Farrier in the Cure of Horses . 16. Of War and Military Discipline , with the Weapons belonging thereunto . 17. Of the Signs whereby to know a fruitful Year . 18. Of the Art of Writing , and how to make Characters . 19. An Exact Description of all the Provinces in China . 20. Of the Age of the Chinese Empire and Government . 21. Of the Command , Majesty , Revenues , Palaces , &c. of the Emperor . 22. Of the Offices of the Emperor's Servants . 23. Of the Laws of the Empire . 24. Of the Acts and Deeds of the Chinese Emperors . 25. Of those Nations that are known to the Chineses . 26. Of Musick , both Vocal and Instrumental , in use among them . 27. Of Poetry . 28. Of several sorts of Plays . Moreover , this first Sect of the Learned , whereof we have thus far made a Description , is absolutely against the Worship of Images , neither will they suffer them to be in their Temples . The Adherents and Fautors of this Sect acknowledge and worship One God onely ; induc'd thereunto , because they firmly believe that all these Earthly Things are Preserv'd , Govern'd , and Directed by him : they also render a certain Veneration to Spirits , but with less Adoration and Respect . Some among them teach , That the World had neither Creator nor Beginning , but sprung immediately from it self . There are others among them , but not so Learned and Famous , who are possess'd with Dreams and Phansies of a multitude of incredible things , and many impossible Impertinences relating thereunto . In the Doctrine of this Sect there are many Lessons , teaching the Reward of Good , and the Punishment of Evil : and this seems to insinuate to us , That the Ancient Chineses did not doubt of the Immortality of the Soul : But the Learned among them at this time are of opinion , That the Souls of the Departed perish and come to nothing with the Body , thereby endeavoring to invalidate the Belief of Future Rewards and Punishments : Yet some think this too hard , and therefore maintain , That only the Souls of the Iust remain alive ; because , as they say , the Soul of a Man is so united and renew'd through the Exercise of Vertue , that it will live for a long time after its separation from the Body : but withall they conclude , That the Souls of the Wicked die as soon as they are divided from the Body , and vanish like Smoak . And although the Learned , and Dependents of this Sect , acknowledge the Highest and One Deity , yet they erect no Temple for him , nor have any particular Place for his Worship ; neither are there any Priests , nor setled or due Form of Worship , nor Commands to observe , other than such as they may at pleasure break . There is no High-Priest amongst them , to punish such as offend against the Law , or to propagate the Doctrine taught concerning him ; therefore they Offer unto him neither Prayer nor Sacrifice , in Publick or in Private , believing that it is only free for the King to Offer up unto , or Adore this King of Heaven . And if any body else should be so adventurous to undertake to make such an Offering , he would be held for a Traitor , and punish'd accordingly . For this purpose has the Emperor two famous and well-built Temples in both the Imperial Chief Cities of Nanking and Peking ; the one Dedicated to Heaven , and the other to the Earth ; in both which themselves formerly in Person made their Offerings : but now the chiefest Magistrates Officiate in their behalfs , and Sacrifice several Oxen and Sheep to Heaven and Earth . The chiefest Matter wherewith the Professors of this Sect trouble themselves , and wherein as well the King as the People is concern'd , consists in the performing of certain Ceremonies towards the Dead , whereof we have already spoken at large ; for they conceive it a principal part of their Duty , to honor their deceased Parents and Friends , as if they were stil living : Yet these People ( although they set Viands and the like before them ) are not so blind and ignorant to believe that the Dead eat , or have any need thereof : But they give this reason for such their Doings , which in it self indeed is of no weight , viz. because they can shew their love unto them no other way . The wisest among them affirm , That those Customs were introduc'd more for the Instruction of the Living , than Honor of the Dead , to wit , to teach Children how to honor and respect their Parents and Superiors when they are alive , whom they see honor'd and respected by so many Persons of Quality and Worth after their Deaths . We now come to speak of the Doctrine Confutius left behind him , and which is in such esteem amongst the People . This great Doctrine , or rather the Doctrine of this Great Man , is made up of these Heads or Positions , viz. That every one bring himself first to Perfection , and afterwards others , that so all may arrive at the possession of the Supremum Bonum , or Highest Good : But herein Perfection it self consists , That every Person blow up the Natural Light in himself , and make it clear , so as he may never err from the Law of Nature , or from the Commands and Rudiments which are naturaliz'd unto a Man by that Law : And in regard the same cannot be done without an insight and inspection into things ; therefore it is requisite Men should betake themselves to the Study of Philosophy , whereby they may learn what is to be done and avoided . By this Knowledge ( say they ) we are taught how to order our Affairs aright , and to rectifie our Desires by the Rule and Square of Reason ; and herein consists the Perfection of Body and Mind . This most short and perfect Comprehension of the Chinese Wisdom and Doctrine , comprehends in it the Beginning , Means , Rule , and Benefit ( which at last arises from thence ) of Perfection , as well relating to our selves as others . The first Beginnings of this Perfection are said to arise from an Intrinsick Light , kindled by a diligent Observation and Scrutiny into the outward Grounds and Rules of Natural things , and so gradatim brought to Maturity . For the better accomplishing whereof , are presently added the Means leading to this Perfection , consisting in Acts , as well of the Operation as of the Will : The Rule of both is call'd here Reason ; which is , That we shall not desire or will any thing , but what is consonant to Reason . Lastly , The Advantages are set forth that accrue thereby ; and that a double Perfection , of the Body in the first place , and then of the Mind . If any among them be found to transgress their Rule , he is not only blam'd and despis'd by all , but likewise severely punish'd : As a proof whereof , I saw at Cunningan , a Priest whom they had found and taken amongst Light Women , for which Offence they bor'd him through the Neck with a hot Iron , and so hung upon him a Chain of ten yards long , with heavy Bars : And thus accoutred , he was led through the City , to the derision of all the People , till he had begg'd ten Toel of Silver for the Benefit of his Cloister : He was not suffer'd , as he pass'd along , to bear up the Chain with his Hands to ease himself ; but it hung down loose behind him , so that the whole weight fell upon his Neck . And that every Person might take notice of the Punishment , one of his Brethren of the same Order follow'd him with a Whip in his Hand , and lash'd him all the way he went upon his naked Body , till the Blood ran down his Skin . This Spectacle going by the Ambassador's Lodgings , mov'd in them so much compassion of his Misery , that they bestow'd on him a Largess to help to pay his Ransom . After a strange manner also are the Priests here Dress'd , being Cloth'd each in a particular Habit : Some wear a long Gown upon the left side only , black , with a four-square Cap or Bonnet upon their Heads , and a Chaplet of Beads . Others wear another sort of Gowns and Caps , but as uncouth as the former . But the most strange Garb is that of the Begging Priest , who has commonly a Gown on of several Colours , and full of Patches : Upon his Head he has a Cap , which on both sides hath long Feathers to defend him against the Sun and Rain : In his left Hand he carries a Bell , upon which he continually strikes till something is given him , or that you are gone out of sight . They seldom go about Begging , but sit upon the Ground with their Legs across , like our Taylors . The Cloysters of these Priests are divided into several Apartments , according to their bigness ; in each of them is also a Supervizor and head , in whose Place his Scholars succeed after his Death . Each Head is diligent to contrive as many Cells as he can for his Scholars , because they let them out to Travellers for a piece of Money at any time ; so that indeed they serve as well for Inns , or Hostries for Travellers , as Cloysters for the Brother-hood . And though these Fryers live thus in a mean Condition , and contemptible ; as to the outward appearance , yet they are invited to Burials frequently , and other Publick Ceremonies , as the making free of wild Deer , Birds , Fish , and four-footed Creatures . Some of the greatest Sticklers of this Sect buy these Creatures alive , with design only to set them at liberty ; and in so doing their Service is meritorious , and such for which they believe they shall be rewarded . This Sect is very much increas'd of late years ; and the greatest part of their Followers are the Gelubden Women , with a company of other simple Creatures . The third Sect , call'd Lanzu , has its rise from a certain Philosopher , contemporary with Confutius , of whom the Natives fancy , that he was carried eighty years in his Mothers Belly before he was born ; and therefore they call'd him Lanzu , which signifies The old Philosopher . The Iesuit Martinus writes in his fourth Book of the Chinese History , That he was call'd Lanxu Laotanus , and taught , That there remain'd not any thing of us after we were dead , the highest Happiness of a Man consisting in Pleasure ; in imitation of Epicurus . The Fable concerning his Birth , had its rise from the number Nine ; for as this number is held for the most perfect , and again multiply'd , makes eighty one ; so has Nature in the product of this famous Man , been so many years in Travel and Labor . This Philosopher left not any one Book behind him of his Doctrine , being unwilling , as it seems , to introduce any new Enthusiasms ; but after his Death his Sectators made a Collection of several Doctrines , out of the Books of divers Sects , and compil'd them into one . Those that are in their Cloisters live unmarried , and buy their Scholars , but obtain among the People no respect , nor have any sense or fear of God among themselves . Yet others of the same Gang betake themselves to a Married Estate , and live in a more orderly manner . They Worship the Lord of Heaven , whom they represent in the Form of a Man , and say that he has much wrong done him : yet beside him , they have made to themselves two other Gods , whereof Lanzu , the Head of this Sect , is one ; so that these two Sects , though in a different manner , adore each three Gods. By the Followers of this Sect is the Place describ'd where Men after this Life are either rewarded or punish'd : but concerning these Matters , there is between this and the foregoing Sects no small difference ; for the Heads of this Sect promise to their Tribe , that they shall possess Heaven with Soul and Body : And the better to demonstrate the same , they expose to sight in their Temples the Images of several People , who ( as they say ) went to Heaven in that manner : And the more certainly to obtain to this Happiness , they teach their Followers several Postures and Prayers , and exhort them to Deeds of Charity . The Office of the Priest consists chiefly in dispossessing such Houses as are infested or haunted with the Devil , by their ungodly Prayers and Curses , which they effect commonly after this manner : They paint frightful Faces , and Postures of Devils , upon Yellow Paper , and fix them to the Walls of the House ; then they bawl and skream so terrible loud , that they seem to be like so many Devils themselves : And this is the utmost height of their Conjuration . There is another Office and Art which they ascribe to themselves ; for they boast , That in dry Weather they can cause Rain , and at their pleasure make the same either to abate or cease again . And they profess to be skill'd in several other strange Arts ( but in truth meer Delusions ) wherewith they deceive the whole Empire ; yet notwithstanding , these Priests have their Residence in the Royal Temples dedicated to Heaven and Earth , and are always assistant at the Offerings ( whether the Emperor himself be there present in Person , or only the Magistrates in his behalf ) whereby they grow famous , and are had in great esteem , not by the Common People alone , but the Grandees also ; to all whose Burials they are invited , and help to perform the Ceremonial part of the Funeral , attir'd in very costly and rich Habits ; and go before the Corps , playing upon Flutes , and other Musical Iustruments . All this Sect are under the Command and Iurisdiction of one Prelate , call'd Ciam , whose Dignity always descends upon one of his Posterity , which hath been observ'd for above a thousand years . It seems that this great Dignity or Office had its first rise from a certain Sooth-sayer , who liv'd in a Cave in the Province of Quangsi , where his Posterity continue at present , and practise the Delusions of their Ancestors . This their High-Priest Ciam is for the most part Resident in the Imperial City of Peking , and very highly honor'd by the Emperor , having an allow'd Access into the middlemost part of the Palace , to Bless and Consecrate the Rooms , if at any time they are suspected to be haunted , or molested with Evil Spirits : He is carried through the Street in an open Chair , in as great State as any of the most principal Magistrates , and receives yearly a good Revenue from the Emperor . And thus I have given you a Description of the three Chief Sects in China , out of which the ignorant and blind People have broach'd and set on foot so many hundred sorts , differing from one another in point of Worship . The Emperor Humvuus , the first of that Race , that at the beginning of this Age had the Soveraignty over China , gave express Command that those three Sects , for the Defence and Honor of the Government , should be strictly observ'd , by which he did infinitely win the Hearts of the Followers ; but yet though he mention'd all , he so order'd the matter , that the Sect of the Learned only should haue a share in the managing the great Affairs of the Empire , and also should have Authority over the other two : And this probably may be the Reason why the one Sect doth not wholly endeavor to abolish and extirpate the other ; because the Emperor carries an equal hand to them all , respecting the one as much as the other , and makes use of them alike , as he has occasion ; sometimes causing an old Temple to be repair'd , and sometimes a new one to be built , for one or other of them , as he thinks it expedient . But the Empress affects that Sect best that maintains the Worship of Images , and is very bountiful to the Priests thereof , bestowing large Annuities , and great Incomes upon them . The great number of Idols which are found in China is incredible ; for not only the Temples , and such like Places of Worship , are hung very full , but also all Houses , Streets , Ships , &c. are adorn'd with them . And this is one of the great Abominations that at first appears to all that come into China . The next is the Idol of Pleasure , which they call Minifo , and is compos'd and made after the same manner as that of Immortality , but much bigger , being commonly cast of Brass , hollow within and twenty Foot high ; it carries a very pleasant Countenance , and , like the former , is very thick and corpulent , with a Belly sticking out ; and that his gross , and fat Members may be the better seen he sits with his whole Body almost naked . Betwixt these , sitting in a Chair , is an Image thirty Foot high , made of Plaister , having a Crown upon his Head , gilded all over , richly Apparell'd , with several other strange Ornaments . They call this The great Kingang , and give it a Respect in the highest manner . Beside these there are two others ; the one is the Goddess which at Linain ( as it is already related in our former Description ) stand upon the Temple Dedicated to her ; it is thirty Foot high , very richly gilded , and hath stood in that Place ninety six years and upwards . The other sits in a Chair richly adorn'd , resembling one of the Chinese Governors , who had done his Country very good Service , for which they honor him since his Death after this manner : At his Feet , as a sign of Victory , is Pourtrayed a certain Country ; and in his Hand , to shew his Authority , he holds a Scepter . In the Province of Quantung , near to the noble City of Chaoking , in a well-built Temple , stands another Statue of a certain Governor of a Province , who had done his Country extraordinary Service six years together ; and as a return of thankfulness for the same , the Inhabitants , according to the Custom , erected this Image and Temple , and Dedicated it unto him . In Cuchiung , near to Hangan , there is a great Stone above a hundred Foot high , call'd Xinxe , and signifies The Holy Stone , which they cover yearly quite over with Gold , and then worship it . This piece of Idolatry was commanded by the Emperor Mung. Near to the City Cioking , upon the Mountain Xepao , is a great Stone Column , with the Image of the Idol Fe , and an Elephant , Lion , and Drum , cut out of Stone , each of which is of several Colours ; but whose workmanship they were , or who brought the same thither , is altogether unknown . In the Province of Suchuen , near to the Chief City of Chunking , is a very strange great Hill upon the side of the River Feu , between this City and another call'd Tunchuen ; and on this Hill is a mountainous Idol , call'd Fe ; it is made sitting with his Legs cross-ways , and his Hands clapt over one another before him . How incredibly large the same is , may be guess'd at by this , that Travellers can plainly see his Eyes , Ears , Nose , and Mouth , at two Miles distance . CHAP. IX . Of Idol-Temples . ALL this Country doth infinitely abound with Idol-Temples , which are built at very great Charge , and most commonly situate without the Walls of their Cities , in solitary places ; and in these the Traveller may find Accommodations answerable to his desire . Adjoining to these Temples stands commonly a Tower , with a smaller Edifice of the same kind , but no less costly than artificially built . These Idolatrous Places are fill'd with Images , and hung round with black Lamps , burning night and day , in memory of such who liv'd well , and died happily . When any Governors of Provinces are to be admitted into their Offices , they are Sworn in these Temples ▪ That they shall faithfully perform their Duties . I took an exact view of one of these Structures , of which I thought it not amiss to give this following Account : The sides of it were built with Timber , and the Roo● Tyl'd ; the Floor was in some places Earth , and in other of gray Stone ; and on each of the sides stood several great Images in a row ; but at the entrance was one most dreadful to behold , being a Horn'd Devil , in a most terrible and frightful shape , with a wide Mouth , and Hands like the Claws of a Griffin , in such a posture as if it would have seiz'd those that entred . Within , in the middle stood an Altar , upon which was erected another great Image thirty Foot high ; behind which stood a great number of small ones : Before the great one there stood upon the Altar a thick hollow Bambo's , upon which was written some Chinese Characters , that foretold things that should come to pass . On the sides stood several Vessels with Incense burning , and in the middle was a woodden Dish , with several Offerings in it , which the Priests , when they would know or foretel any thing , bring to the Altar and Offer up to this Image . Now the chief Offerings at such times , are either Rice , Wine , or the Entrails of Beasts , which being ceremoniously dispos'd , the Priest draws some Reeds out of the Bambo's Basket ; and if they are in his opinion portentous of Ill , he draws out others , till he has drawn such as he believes prognosticate Good. In this interim the Incense burns , and at last the Priest falls upon his Knees , and mumbles one thing or other to himself , whereby he intends to pacifie the Idol , and get him to favor his Suit. In the Province of Xansi , in the City of Ta●ven , is a Temple Dedicated to Siangus , the wisest of their Emperors , and of the Family of Chaus . It is reported in their Histories , that this Image , which is made of very precious Stones , being finish'd , rose up of it self , and went to the place which was appointed for its Station . At Leugan , upon the Mountain Peco , which signifies The Mountain of Fruits , is founded a Temple in honor of the Emperor Xi●●ungus ; near which stands a famous Well . Now ( according to the Sa●ing of the Chineses ) Xinnungus receiv'd divers sorts of Seeds from an unknown Person , and receiv'd Directions in what manner he should Sowe the same to gain a plentiful Harvest ; which he having experimented , taught to his Subjects : for which Benefit they erected this Temple to his Memory at very great Charge . In the Province of Xensi , in the City of Hanchang , are five Temples , whereof one is Dedicated to the Emperor Cangleangus , because he had caus'd a Way to be cut through the Mountain ; and in perpetual memory of this his great Undertaking this Temple was erected . In the Chief City of Kingang are three Temples full of Images ; and in the Province of Xantung , in the Chief City of Cinan , are several . Near to Yencheu , in the City of Ceu , are fifteen stately Temples , Dedicated to Helvutius , and other renowned Heroes . In the Province of Suchuen , in the Chief City of Chingtu , is one built to the Memory of King Cancungus , because he taught the Inhabitants of that Kingdom the Art of raising and preparing of Silk-worms . In the Province of Huquang , near to Kiun , is a large Hill call'd Vutang , upon which are erected several Structures , with Cloisters for Priests ; and the reason thereof may be , for that here all Priests receive their Introduction , who follow and teach the inward approv'd Doctrine of the separation of Soul and Body . In the Province of Nanking , near to the Chief City Ningque , stands a very high and beautiful Edifice call'd Hiangsin , that is to say , The well-scented Heart , and Dedicated to five Virgins , who being assaulted by such as would have ravish'd them , rather chose to die than have their Virginity violated : in honor of whose Chastity the Inhabitants erected these Temples . In the Province of Chekiang , and in the Chief City of Hangcheu , are found very many of these Buildings , to which belong several thousands of Priests . At Nanking , on the Mountain Ni , stands one of these Fabricks , that hath at least a thousand Images to it , and to every Image ten Priests . And indeed ( to shorten this Relation ) there is hardly a Mountain or Hill in China of any Note , but has a Temple upon it , with Priests belonging to it . In the Province of Fokien , near to the City Cinggan , lies a great Hill call'd Vay , which has several Temples and Cloisters upon it , abounding with Priests and Fryers , most whereof worship Idols , shave their Crowns , and despise all Earthly Riches , Possessions , and Honors . But that which is fullest of admiration is this : It was said , that amongst these Priests , one of the chief , call'd Chang , who had two Chappels under his Command , being convinc'd of the Error of his Way , coming one day into his Temples , broke all the Idols in pieces , exclaiming bitterly against the Priests , for having thus long deceiv'd him , and keeping him in blind Ignorance ; from thenceforth embraceing the Christian Religion to the utmost period of his Life . In the Province of Fokien , near to the City Civencheu , is a Temple call'd Caiyven , which is worthy of admiration , both for its heighth and largeness : The outsides of this sumptuous Edifice are all of Marble , and the inside most richly adorn'd with Idols of all sorts . Among others there are some that exceed , which are either cast in Copper , or cut out of Marble , made for Madam Fee , having such curiosity of Workmanship , that the Chineses say they were not made with mortal Hands . Without the Imperial City of Nanking I was my self in one of the three Idol-Temples , where Hell ( so as Virgil describes the same in the sixth Book of his Aeneids ) was so curiously Painted to the Life , and adorn'd with rare Images of Plaister , that it is enough to fill all Persons with admiration that look upon the same . CHAP. X. Of Towers and Sea-Marks . CHINA is very full of brave and well-built Towers , whereof some are nine , others seven Stories high , many of which are only for Ornament ; but upon a great part of them call'd Ceuleu , stand their Clock-workss and in others , especially at Nanking , are kept the Astrological Instruments : Upon the Clock-house Turrets stands an Instrument , which shews the hour of the day by means of Water , which running from one Vessel into another , raises a Board , upon which is Pourtray'd a Mark for the time of the day ; and you are to observe , That there is always one remaining there , to take notice of the passing of the time , who at every hour signifies the same to the People by beating upon a Drum , and hanging out a Board with the Hour writ upon it in large Letters . This Time-Drummer likewise gives notice if he discovers any Fire ; whereupon the People all rise to quench it : In whose House soever the Fire happens through carelesness , the Master thereof is punish'd with Death , because of the fright and hazard he put his Neighbor in , whose House joyning to his , and built all of Timber ( as all Habitations there are ) was in very great danger of being likewise consum'd ; for all the Houses stand very close . And this in truth is the cause of so great severity shew'd against such , whose Houses are burnt through carelesness . Upon the top of the Mountain Hiaiken stands a very ancient Tower , which is very much decay'd , but yet keeps the heighth of a hundred and eighty Paces ; but that which is most to be admir'd therein , is , that it is built of Stone , which with infinite Labor , Industry , and Expence , they must bring thither , and then , together with the Mortar , carry up so great a heighth to build such a Tower. In the Country of Huquang , near to the City of Hanyang , is a Tower call'd Xelonhoa , which far excels all other such like Structures in Art and Costliness . It is said to have been erected upon this account : There was a certain Daughter , who was worthy remark for her Obedience to her Mother-in-law ; she having one day a Pullet for Dinner , invited her Step-Dame to the eating part of it ; who accepting the Invitation , and coming to participate thereof , had no sooner tasted of it , but she fell down dead : The Daughter was immediately apprehended , brought before a Iudg , and accus'd of poysoning her Mother-in-law , and the matter of Fact being so clear , was condemn'd to die : As she was going to the Place of Execution , she hapned to pass by a Pomegranate-Tree then in Blossom , which holding fast in her Hand , she Pray'd ( as is said ) after this manner : If I have poyson'd my Step-Mother , may the Flowers of this Branch now in my Hand wither ; but if I be innocent , let the Branch live , and bring forth Fruit immediately : Which words were hardly pass'd her Lips , before that Branch which she held in her Hand hung full of Pomegranates . In remembrance of which so famous Miracle the Inhabitants built this Tower , and call'd it Xelenhoa , which signifies A Pomegranate-Tree . In the Province of Chekiang , in the Chief City Hangcheu , are four of these Towers , each of them nine Stories high ; and in the great City Niencheu is another of the like heighth . Near to the City Vencheu lies a Hill call'd Paocai , upon whose top stands a Tower nine Stories high , which serves for a Land-Mark to the Ships and Mariners Sailing at Sea. Lastly , in the Province of Chekiang , near to the City of Hangcheu , lies a Mountain call'd Funghoang , upon the top whereof stands a like Tower of nine Stories high . Triumphal Arches . MOst of the Cities in China , both small and great , are adorn'd and beautifi'd with Triumphal Arches , stately Towers and Pyramids , made of Stone or Marble , with great Art , Cost , and Ingenuity , and adorn'd with Images , being generally erected in honor of some famous Act , Thing , or Person . Those who have done their Country any signal Service , have some of these set up to eternize their Memory , almost after the same manner as was formerly practis'd by the ancient Romans . So also if any have been more excellent in Learning , or if any Magistrate hath signaliz'd himself by his good behavior in his Employment , in honor of such , Arches , Towers , Pillars , or Pyramids are built , and commonly plac'd as Ornaments in the chiefest Streets , and most populous places . Their fashion is this ; they have three Roofs , the biggest in the middle , and on each side a small one , underneath which Men pass as it were through a very broad Gate ; the sides are adorn'd with Lions and other Images , curiously cut out of Marble , and fix'd thereto , or otherwise very artificially bor'd through , and sometimes adorn'd with small Images cut out of Stone ; so that it is indeed a thing deservedly to be admir'd , which way they can bore through such great Stones , and cut Images out of them , as they lie fix'd in the Building . The whole Arch for the most part consists of three Stories , and is on the Front and Back alike for fashion ; so that when you look upon the one side , you have in effect seen both sides . Upon the top of all lies a blue Stone , upon which the Emperor's Name , in whose Government the same was erected , is curiously Engraven in Letters of Gold : In the middle also lies a very large flat Stone , upon which is writ in gilt or blue Letters , the Name , Country , and Dignity of him in whose behalf this Edifice was erected . CHAP. XI . Of Rivers , Channels , High-Ways , Bridges , Ships , &c. THrough the Province of Suchue runs the River To , as far as Sinfan , being a Branch brought from the River Kiang , by the Command of the Emperor Ivos , to hinder the overflowing of that River . In the Province of Chekiang are most of the Rivers which come from the North , made by Art so useful , as if they had been naturally so . It is highly to be admir'd , and meriting the highest Commendation , to consider with what labor and pains they have effected such vast Undertakings ; for in some places there are very large Channels , running far up into the Country , which have been digg'd , and are pav'd on both sides with Stone : Over which Channels lie many great and heavy Sluces , with several Bridges , convenient for Travellers , either by Land or Water . In Ningpo , the ninth City of the Province of Chekiang , both sides of the artificial Rivers , for several Miles together , are made up with Stone : At the end of every River lies a Sluce , through which all Vessels must pass before they come into it , In the Country of the City Xaohing is an artificial River toward the East , three days Iourney in length , both sides whereof are made up with Brick , to prevent the Earth from falling in , to choke or clog up the same . Common Ways . THE common Passages , or High-ways in China , are contriv'd as much for the convenience and ease of Travellers , as in any Place or the World. We begin in the Southern Provinces , where most of their Ways 〈◊〉 even and smooth , the very Hills being made passable , and a Way hewn 〈◊〉 through the Rocks by the labor of Mens Hands . Upon these so commodious Ways , stand several Marks of Stone , which declare the Distances of Places from one another ; and every ten Miles there is a Post appointed to c●●ry the Emperors and Magistrates Letters and Commands , which being 〈◊〉 receiv'd , are deliver'd with extraordinary speed ; so that there happens nothing in any part of the Country , but it is presently known through all the Empire . At every eighth Stone , which is a days Iourney , you have one of his Majesties ordinary Houses , built on purpose to receive and treat at the Emperors Charge , all Governor 's and Magistrates that travel that way upon the Emperor's Service ; but before their Arrival they send a Messenger to certifie what day they intend to be there ; so that the Governor or Magistrate arriving , finds all things in a readiness for him , to wit , Provisions , Horses , Chairs , Track-men , and , Vessels of all sorts , if he need any ; for whatsoever he desires , is given notice of by him in a Letter . The Banks of the Rivers are no less well contriv'd for the ease of Passengers , than the common Ways ; for they suffer no Trees to grow within eight Foot of the Rivers side , lest they should be a hindrance to the Boats that are Tow'd along by Ropes . In the Province of Fokien , near to the City Hinghoa , the Ways are well and strongly pav'd with Stone , for above four Dutch Mile in length . Near to the City Hoanting lies a deep , small , and darkish Valley , through which runs a pav'd Way two Miles in length . Upon the Mountain Mechi ( which is in truth a Wilderness ) lies a firm , but very narrow Way , made by Art for Travellers to pass over ; and upon Co is a very steep Way , at least ten Dutch Miles . Near to the City of Kiangxan there is a great Mountain call'd Civen , at least three hundred Furlong in length , over which is the direct Road to Fokien , and has several good Inns upon it for the Entertainment of Passengers . Bridges or Sluces .. IN the Province of Xensi , over the River Guei lies three Sluces , namely , one Easterly , the second in the middle , the third towards the West ; all of them built very strong , with many great and very high Arches of square Stone , curiously adorn'd , and carv'd with divers sorts of Images , as Lions , Dragons , and the like . In the Province of Queicheu , in the fourth Chief City Ganxin , are three Sluces of great bigness ; but the third call'd Tiensing , that is to say , the natural Sluce , is well nigh a thousand Rod long . In the same Province , near to the City Hanchung , is a most admirable piece of Work , so great a Master-piece in its kind , that the like thereof is hardly to be found in the World , whose Description I will give you as follows : Between this and the Chief City the Way was formerly altogether unpassable ; and the Inhabitants were constrain'd to fetch a great compass round , by reason of the high and rough Hills , and steep Passages ; sometimes necessitated to travel toward the East , to the Frontiers of the Province of Honan , and then again to turn towards the North ; so that they went at least two thousand Furlongs , whereas the direct Way over the Mountains was not much more than five hundred : wherefore at the end of the Race of Cina , when Licupangus made War with Hiangyus for the Empire , all these steep Hills and Vales were levell'd by order of Changleangus , the General of Licupangus , to make his Army with the more ease to pursue the flying Enemy . And certainly , with great and incredible labor and industry was this stupendious Work effected , in which he employ'd no less than his whole Army , with at least a hundred thousand Men more , by whose Labor a Way was at last perfected through the same . On both sides of the Way are Walls made out of these Mountains , so high , that part thereof toucheth the very Clouds , and thereby obscures the Passages in some places . In others he caus'd Planks to be laid , to serve as Bridges to pass over from one Mountain to another , on purpose to shorten the Way , which is generally so broad , that four may ride abreast , and has Conveniences enough to accommodate Passengers : And lest the People should by chance receive any mischief as they pass over the Bridges , both the sides thereof are Rail'd in from one end to another . In the same Province , near to the City Chegan , is a Bridge call'd Fi , reaching from one Mountain to another , and having but one single Arch , which is six hundred Foot long , and near seven hundred Foot high , through which the Yellow River runs ▪ It was three years in building , and is call'd by the People , The Flying Bridge . In the Province of Honan , in the City Queite , lies a Sluce made of four-square Stone , over the Mere or Lake call'd Nan. In the Province of Huquang , near to the City Chyangang , is another Sluce of Stone , having several Arches , erected by King Guei . In the Province of Kiangsi , in the little City of Gangin , there is a Bridge worthy to be spoken of , and call'd The Bridge of Obedience and Subjection ; the Story of it goes thus : A Daughter of rich Parents Married a Husband who soon after died ; and in regard it is held in China a great dishonor to honest Women to Marry the second time , she went and liv'd with her Father and Mother , that by the enjoyment of their Company she might the better and more easily forget the loss of her Husband : but not long after , her Father and Mother hapned to die , by whose loss being left comfortless , she upon serious debate within her self , laid out her Estate upon building of this Bridge , which stands upon several Arches ; and when she had finish'd it , being yet troubled in her thoughts , she came early one Morning to take a view of the Structure ; which having done , and imagining her Memory would be Eterniz'd thereby , she flung her self headlong into the River , where she was drown'd . In the same Province , in the City of Cancheu , where the River Chang and Can meet in one , is a very long Bridge , built upon a hundred and thirty Boats , fastned to one another with Chains , upon which lie the Planks and Timber that compile the Bridge ; one or two of which Boats are so contriv'd and order'd , that they easily remove to open or shut , and so make passage for Vessels at pleasure , after they have paid their Toll , for the receipt whereof there stands a Toll-house at the foot of the Bridge . In the Province of Chekiang , near the fifth Chief City Xinhoa , from the top of the Mountain Fanguien , is a very large Bridge made over a Vale , which is so stupendious a Work , that it fills all People with great admiration that ever saw it . In the same Province , in the City Luki , is a Bridge consisting of Stone Pillars and Woodden Planks , which is a hundred Rod in length . In the Province of Fokien , in the Chief City Focheu , is a very stately Sluce of a hundred and fifty Rod long , and half a Rod broad , built over an Inlet of the Sea , of yellow and white Stone , with a hundred very lofty Arches , adorn'd and beautifi'd with Sculpture of Lions and other Creatures . The like lies near to the City Focing , and , according to the relation of the Chineses , is a hundred and eighty Rod long . In the second Chief City Civencheu may be seen a stately Bridge , call'd Loyang , the like whereof is hardly to be seen in the whole World , whose Description a certain Chinese Historian gives after this manner : Near to the City Burrolilicum ( says he ) lies over the River Loyang , the Bridge by some call'd also Loyang , but by others Vangang . The Governor of the City , nam'd Cayang , caus'd this Bridge to be made , which is three hundred sixty Rod long , and half a Rod broad : Before the erecting thereof People were Ferried over in Boats ; but in regard every year several Boats were cast away by foul Weather , the Governor , for the preservation and safety of the Inhabitants , resolv'd to build this Bridge , which he did of black● Stone ; it rests not upon Arches , but has at least three hundred large Pedestals or Columns of Stone made after the fashion of Boats , which are sharp before , the better to withstand the force of the Current ; and to prevent any danger to such as pass over , the sides are Wall'd in with Stone to a good heighth , and beautifi'd in several places with Images of all sorts , according to the fashion of the Country . In the third Chief City Cangcheu there is to be observ'd another very stately Bridge made of Stone , with thirty six very high and great Arches ; it is so commodiously broad , that Shops are made on both sides , and yet room enough for Passengers either on Horse or Foot. There are several other famous Bridges in many Ports and Cities of this Empire , which to particularize , would take up too much time , and make this Book swell into a larger Volume than was at first intended ; therefore to pass them by , we will proceed to give an Account of the fashion of their Ships . Of Ships . THe Royal Ships , and those of the Governors of Provinces , exceed the rest , and are built after such a manner , that few or none will scarce give credit to the Account I shall give of them , unless they had seen them ; our Vessels in Europe being in no wise comparable to those , for they lie upon the Water like high Houses or Castles , and are divided on both sides with Partitions : In the middle is a place like a Hall , furnish'd with all manner of Houshold-stuff , as Tables , Chairs , &c. The Windows and Doors are made in the fashion of our Grates , wherein , in stead of Glass they use the thinnest Oyster-shells they can get , or else fine Linnen or Silk , which they spread with clear Wax , and adorn with several sorts of Flowers ; and this keeps out the Wind and Air better than any Glass . Round about the Ships are made Galleries , very commodious for the Seamen to do whatever business they have , without prejudice to the Rigging : The outside of the Ship is Painted with a certain sort of Gum , call'd Cie , which makes it glitter , and appear very glorious at a distance , but within it is most curiously Painted with several Colours , very pleasant and delightful to the Eye . The Planks and Timber-work are so curiously rifted together , and jointed , that there is little or no sign of any Iron-work . In length they differ not much from those in Europe , only they are lower and narrower , and the Passage up into them is by a Ladder twelve Foot long ; the Stern of the Ship , where the Trumpeters and Drummers stand , is like a Castle . When any of these Ships of the Governors meet one another at Sea , they Salute , and give place according to their Qualities , which are writ in great Letters behind their Ships , so that there never happens any Dispute about Precedency . When it is a Calm at Sea , and little or no Wind stirring to fill their Sails ( which are made of Mats ) there are certain Men appointed to Tow the same : At such time also , and as a farther help , they are very dexterous in the use of their Oars , wherewith they can Row without pulling them out of the Water . The Ships which carry the Fish call'd Saull , and the Silks , to the Imperial Court , are so extraordinarily curious and rich , that no others can compare with them ; for they are gilt within and without , and Painted red ; and such is their esteem , that all other Ships strike Sail , and give place to these , whensoever or wheresoever they meet them . In the Province of Nanking , near to the Chief City of Sucheu , may be seen several Pleasure-Boats or little Ships , which the Inhabitants keep only for their Pleasure ; they are very richly Gilt and Painted , and may more properly be compar'd to Houses than Ships : Some of the Chineses are so profusely in love with them , that they will spend their Estates aboard these Vessels in Eating and Drinking . There are a vast and incredible number of Ships and Boats that pass daily from one Place to another , by which means there is so great Accommodation by Water , that Men may pass from the City of Maccao to the City of Peking , except one days Iourney by Water . Also Men may travel by Boat from the Province of Chekiang , through the whole Province of Suchue , from East to West . And to say the truth , there is hardly any considerable City but what has access to it by Water ; for the Natives have with Art and Industry digg'd Channels through most of the Provinces , and let in the Rivers , on purpose to carry their Goods and themselves by Water , by reason of the extraordinary Hills and Desarts which they meet with in a Passage or Iourney by Land ; of all which we have already made mention in our General Description of China . In the Province of Fokien are such an innumerable company of Vessels , that the Inhabitants proffer'd the Emperor , when he intended to make War upon those of Iapan , to make him a Bridge of Boats , which should reach from thence to the said Island of Iapan . The Courts of the Governors of Provinces . IN each Chief City are at least fifteen or twenty great Houses belonging to the Governors ; which is regard of the Magnificence of their Building , may compare with Kings Palaces . In other less are eight or nine great Houses , and in every small City four , which are all alike in fashion , only they differ in largeness , according to the Quality of the Governor . At the Front of each Palace are three Gates , whereof the biggest stands in the middle , adorn'd on both sides with great Marble Lions : Next to this Plano , or Court-yard Pail'd in , Painted with Gum , which they call Cie . In this Plano stand two small Towers or Pyramids , curiously adorn'd , and furnish'd with several Musical Instruments , upon which certain Persons play as often as the Governor goes out or comes in . Within the Gate is a large Hall ( and generally every great Palace hath four or five ) where the Governor gives Audience to any that comes about Business to him ; on the sides of this Hall are several small Apartments inhabited by inferior Officers . Here are also two particular Rooms for the Reception of Persons of Quality that come to visit the Governor ; when you are past these two Rooms , you come to three Gates more , which are seldom open'd , but when the Governor sits upon the Bench of Iudicature . The middlemost of these Gates is very large , through which Persons of Quality are only suffer'd to go ; other People pass through the Gates on each side . Then you come to another large Plano , at the end whereof is a great Court built upon Pillars call'd Tang , and here the Governor administers Iustice ; on Both sides thereof the Courtiers and inferior Officers have their Dwellings , who never remove with the Governor , but live there continually , in regard they are maintain'd at the Charge of the Country . Next to this is an inward Court , but far exceeding the former , and is call'd Sutang , which signifies Private ; and in this Court only may the nearest Relations converse with the Governor . To these Places appertain also several Gardens , Orchards , Ponds , Rivers , Warrens , and the like , as well for Pleasure and Ornament , as Profit . And here observe , That the Emperor furnishes the Governor not only with these Palaces , but likewise with all manner of Houshold-stuff , Provisions , and Servants , at his own Charge : And when a Governor ( which is yet more remarkable ) happens to depart to the Rule of another Province , or else to lay down his Employment , which falls out commonly every half year , it is allowable for him to take all the Houshold Goods with him , and then the Court is to be furnish'd anew for the succeeding Governor . In Cingtu , the first Chief City of the Province Suchue , famous for Trade , there liv'd formerly a certain Great Prince or Governor of the Family of Taminga , who in Power and Imperial Title could only be said to give place to the Emperor ; for in all things else he liv'd like a King. This Kingly or Royal Person had a large and stately Palace , which was at least four Italian Miles in compass , adorn'd with four Gates , and stood in the middle of the City ; before it , toward the South , lay a large broad Street , full of costly and artificial Triumphal Arches . Near to Hinghoa , the seventh Chief City of the Province of Fokien , at the foot of the Mountain Chinyven , runs a large Water call'd Chung ; on the side whereof stands a large Palace containing ten Courts . In this Palace is a great Wonder taken notice of ; for infallibly there is heard a noise against Wind or Rain , like unto the sound of a Clock , of which ( although diligently enquir'd after ) no natural reason can be given . Concerning the incomparable , stately , and costly Structure of the Imperial Palace of Peking , I have already given a particular Description in my former Relation . CHAP. XII . Of Rivers , Waterfalls , Lakes , &c. HAving spoken at large of the chiefest things which the Hand or Industry of mortal Man has produc'd , we shall now proceed to particularize such things wherewith Nature has abundantly furnish'd the Chineses out of her rich Store . Under which Name I comprehend Rivers , Pools , Aquaducts , Hills , Wells , Earth , Plants , Trees , Animals of all sorts , and the like , which are mention'd in the following Chapters . First of all , There are in China two famous large Rivers , namely Kiang , and the Yellow River . The River Kiang , which is also call'd Yangeukiang , signifying The Son of the Sea , divides all China into a Northern and Southern Tract : It flows from West to East , and receives several Names , according to the Provinces through which it runs : It was first call'd Minkiang , from the Mountain Min , whence it hath its source . These Mountains stretch themselves Westward of the Province of Suchue , very far toward Prester Iohn's Country , and come towards the North not far from the Chief City of Guei . After it is got from this Mountain , rushing forward with great violence , it divides it self into several Branches , which turn and Wind through most of the Provinces . From the City of Sincin it is call'd Sinkiang ; afterwards receiving a great many Rivulets into its Bosom , it runs before the City of Sui , into the River call'd Mahu . From the City of Liucheu it receives the Name of Liukiang , and running from thence to the City of Chunking , joyns with the great River Pa , and embraces its Name : Being gotten beyond the City of Queicheu , it falls into the Province of Huquang , and regains not far from the City Kingcheu , the old Name of Sinkiang : Thus far it runs with many crooked Meanders , and a great force of Water , through Vales , terrible Rocks , and dreadful Precipices , which the Natives knowing , do avoid and shun with great dexterity . Being past the City of Kincheu , it begins by degrees to run more gently , and falls toward the North into the Mere or Lake call'd Tungting , from whence it takes its course before the Chief City in the Province of Kiangsi , and from thence to the Sea Foum , which is above a hundred Dutch Miles ; and all this way it runs so gently , that Vessels may with ease Sail against the Stream ; and the ebbing and flowing of this River is observ'd so far up in the Country , that it is in a manner wonderful to relate , especially at the New or Full-Moon : In this place it is at least two Miles over , watering and making fruitful the whole Province of of Nanking . And lastly , being pass'd the Cities of Nanking and Chinkiang , it falls into the Ocean it self , through a great Mouth , in which lies an Island and City well Guarded , and provided with Soldiers and Ships . The Yellow River , by Strangers so call'd from the colour of the Water , occasion'd by the yellowness of the Ground , is nam'd Hoang in the Chinese Language , and seems at first to be very Morish ; but the swiftness and great force of its running makes it appear quite contrary ; for with so incredible a swiftness doth this River run , that no Ships are able to Sail up against its Stream , but are Tow'd along by the main strength of a great number of Track-men : which may proceed from its being contracted within so narrow Bounds ; for in some places it is but half a Mile broad , and in others little more ; but in length it extends above eight hundred Miles . By this it appears , that this River , next to that of Kiang , is the biggest and most famous of all China ; and though it is naturally no other than a Foreiner that has invaded the Country , yet doth it not stand in fear of their Laws ( which will not permit a Foreiner to live among them ) but as their Revenger insults over them , by often laying their Country under Water in a most lamentable manner . The Hills Quenlun , from whence it has its source , are in my opinion the Amazion Hills , being situate not far from the Kingdom of Laor or Tihet ; and that which is more , the very Situation of those Places and Countries do demonstrate , that from the same Hills the Rivers Ganges in Cengala , Mesor in Laor , and several other famous Streams , which water the Parts of Sion and Pegu , have their rise : for the Chineses believe , and so report , That there are very many great Rivers Southward , which take their rise from these Hills . But to return whence we have digress'd ; After this Yellow River is pass'd beyond the vast Territories of Sifan and Taniju , which doth not in the least belong to the Empire of China , it runs before the City Lingao , not far from another call'd King , in the Province of Xensi , in the Empire of China , to the place where the Great Wall ( made to prevent the Invasions of the Tartars ) reaches toward the East , which it likewise washes ; Then it runs with great fury , as well toward the North as the East , by one side of the vast Wilderness call'd Samo , at least two thousand Furlongs , and then turns toward the South , where it passes through the Gate Se , which is in the Wall , and so divides the two Provinces of Xensi and Xansi : Thence it runs into several other Provinces , whereof I have formerly made mention in the Description of our Iourney to Peking . The Water of this Yellow River is very thick and muddy , the Pople report it will not grow clear in a thousand years ; and therefore when they speak of any difficult Undertaking , they use as a proverbial Speech among them to say , When the Yellow River is clear . But notwithstanding this Report of theirs , it is well known , that the Sea-men which frequent this River have an Art to make the Water clear , by flinging Allom into it , which being dissolv'd therein , makes the Mud sink to the bottom . Of Water-Shoots and great Falls of Water . IN the Province of Xansi , near to Pingiao , is a great Fall of Water , which makes such a noise , that it is heard some Miles distant . In the Province of Kiangsi , hard by the Chief City Nanchange , is the Mountain Pechang , which signifies The Mountain of a hundred Rods , because the Waters there run so far with great impetuousness . In the River Chuem , which runs near to Xunking , through steep and cragged Rocks , are thirty six great Water-falls , which continually rore with a most hideous noise . Near to the tenth Principal City of this Province , is a River call'd Xemuen , or Heng , which runs with great boisterousness from a Water-shoot that falls into it . The River Yao in its Passage by the City Liniao , makes so great a noise , as if it Thunder'd . From the Mountain of Taye are Cataracts that fall with great force , at least four hundred Rods. Near to the City Tau , is so plentiful a Water-fall , that it has caus'd a Mere or Lake . Near to the Chief City of Choxang is a River call'd Xangyung , wherein is so great a fall of the Waters , that when at any time a Stone is but flung into it , it causes Rain and Thunder ; which may well be esteem'd a Prodigy . Near to the City Hoeicheu lies the River Singan , which has at least three hundred and sixty Water-shoots falling into it , between Vales and Rocks . In the Province of Fokien , near the City Tingcheu , is a River which runs to Ienping , which hath many of these Water-falls , and dangerous Sands and Rocks , insomuch that when any Vessels Sail down with the Stream , the Skippers , to avoid Shipwrack , fling out great Bundles of Straw beforehand , which stopping against the Rocks , preserve the Vessels that strike against them from beating themselves in pieces . Near to the City Kiegan lies the River Can , where the dangerous Rocks call'd Xetapan take their rise ; it is very hazardous to Sail down the River from this City , by reason of blind Cliffs and Sands , which have destroy'd many Vessels ; for the Sands are not easily discoverable , the River running with great swiftness over them ; and therefore whatever Skippers Sail that way , take with them always an expert Pilot from this City . Near to the City Ce lies the River Tan , which signifies Red , because the Water thereof looks like Blood. They report , that this Water was formerly very clear and white , but that it receiv'd this colour by means of one Pei , a very faithful Governor of his Country , who for some reasons unknown kill'd himself upon the side of this River , and ever since the Waters have retain'd a bloody tincture . There runs a River before the small City Cu , in the Province of Suchue , call'd The River of Pearls , for that in the Night it glitters and sparkles as if it were full of Precious Stones . Also before the City of Iungcheu runs the River Siang , whose Water is of a Crystal clearness , so that though it be several Fathoms deep , yet one may see plainly any thing that lies at the bottom . Near to Foming runs a small River from the Mountain Talao , the Water whereof turns blue in Harvest ; at which time the Inhabitants wash their Clothes in the same , to give them that colour , which it doth with as good effect as any artificial Dyer could do . The River Kiemo , near to Paogan , is said to have such an occult Quality , that it will bear no Vessel of Wood , but as soon as it comes upon it , it sinks as suddenly as if it vanish'd in the Air. The like is the River Io , near to Kancheu , which is therefore call'd The Weak River , because it will bear nothing that is heavy . Near to Chingtien , upon the Mountain Cucai , is a small River , whose Waters are very sweet and well scented . Near to Choxan is the River Cungyang , whose Water takes Spots and Stains out of all sorts of Cloths , and is so naturally cooling to the Air , that it tempereth the Heat of Summer ; and therefore the Emperors of China have built a Palace over this River , to which they frequently resort , to avoid the extraordinary Heats . The River Kinxa , or The River of Gold , is so nam'd , because the Inhabitants find great quantities thereof in the same . Near to the City Pezan runs the River Che , but more peculiarly call'd Hoanglung , that is , The Yellow Dragon ; for the Inhabitants fancy , that they saw a yellow Dragon therein in the time of the Race of Hana . The River Siangyn , which runs before Mielo , is famous , because it was the occasion of the observation of the Feast Tuonu , which is observ'd and kept through all China upon the fifth Day of the fifth Month , in memory of a certain faithful Governor , who drowned himself in this River , to prevent some Traitors that were plotting to take away his Life ; he being a Man well belov'd by the People over whom he Rul'd , they to this day , as an honor to his Posterity , and to continue his Fame , make great Entertainment . In the Province of Kiangsi , near to the City of Vucheu , runs the River Lieufan , from whence the Chineses fetch the Water which they use in Hour-glasses , in stead of Sand , because this Water is of all others the least subject to alteration either of Time or Weather . Near to Kiegan is a River call'd Senting , which signifies A Pipe or Flute , because the Water running very swift through Cliffs and stony places , makes a very musical and delightful noise . Near to Xincheu is the River Xo , which doth infallibly cure several sorts of Diseases . In the Province of Chekiang , near the Chief City of Hangcheu , runs a River , which in regard of its Course , is call'd sometimes Che , sometimes Cientang , and in some Places Cingan . This River causeth upon the eighteenth Day of the eighth Month , such a very high Tide before this City , that it extremely puzzles the Philosophers themselves to find out the meaning , or give the reason thereof ; for upon that Day the Water riseth Higher than at any other time of the Year : by reason of which so very famous is this Day , that the whole City about four a Clock makes toward the River to behold the wonderful Operation . Of Springs , Wells , and Fountains . IN Chinting , the fourth Chief City of the Province of Peking , lies a Mere , which hath its rise from two Springs ; the Waters of the one are very hot , the other cold , and yet they lie but at a small distance asunder . Upon the Hill Ganlo , near to the City Iungchang , is a Stone in the form of a Mans Nose , and from his Nostrils arise two Springs , whereof the one is warm , the other cold . In Tengcheu , the Chief City of the Province of Xantung , is a Spring call'd Hanuen , which is a Miracle in Nature , for it bubbles forth Water both hot and cold at the same time , which separate and divide themselves . In the Province of Xensi , in the City of Lincheng , is a Fountain as clear as Crystal , being scarcely five Foot deep , yet the top thereof is very cold , but the bottom so hot , that there is no enduring to touch it with ones Foot. In the Province of Quangsi is a Spring , the one half whereof is clear , and the other muddy ; although any Person take of the Waters and mingle them , yet nevertheless they immediately part and divide , each receiving presently their former Colours . Near to Iungping is a Spring whose Water is so hot , that it will boil an Egg. Near to the City Hiqoy is a Hill call'd Caotung , upon which are several warm Baths and hot Springs . Near to Iungcheng is a Hill call'd Gailo , upon which is a very deep Well , which serves the Inhabitants , by observation of its rise or fall , for a sign of a fruitful or barren Year . There are several other Springs and Waters in many other Places of China , which are very remarkable for their Qualities , and have great esteem among them , because they have had sufficient experience of their Vertues ; wherewith we shall no longer detain the Reader , but proceed to what follows . CHAP. XIII . Of Hills and Mountains . VEry curious , and indeed nice , even to Superstition , are the Chineses in the choice of Hills ; for they say and believe all their Fortune depends upon it , being places inhabited , as they imagine , by Dragons , unto whom they attribute the cause of all their good Fortune : And for this cause , when any of them intend to erect a Tomb ( which is generally done among the Mountains by rich People ) they diligently examine the shape and nature of the Hill for its situation , and are very sollicitous to discover a happy piece of Earth ; and such they esteem so which has the resemblance of the Head , Tail , or Heart of a Dragon ; which once found , they imagine that according to wish , all things shall go well with their Posterity . And this Fancy is so generally prevalent with them , that there are many who profess the Art of telling Fortunes by the form of Hills . In the Description of Hills and Mountains , I shall not only mention their largeness , heighth , &c. but likewise their Nature , Shape , Form , and the Beasts that live upon them . The Mountain Lungciven , near to Kungyang , is about two Miles and half big . Suming , near to Xaohing , fills a place of seven Miles and a half . Lofeu , near to Polo , is in its circumference eighteen Miles and a half . Tiengo , near to Pinkiang , is thirty one Miles in extent ; so also is the Mountain Quanghia near to Nanking . The Heng , near to Hoenyuen , is fifty Miles large . The Yen begins at Iotyen , and teaches sixty three Miles in length . At Kinhoa , near to Yu , lies the Mountain Kiming , which is the largest in extent of all the Mountains of China . The Ximus , near to Taigan , is three Miles and a half high : It is said , that upon the top thereof , at the first Crowing of the Cock , the Sun may be seen to rise . The Tientai is five Miles high . The Vempi , in the Province of Queicheu , reaches with its top above the Clouds . At Sintien lies the Mountain Pie , which is the highest of all Hills , and reaches far above the Clouds . Near to the City Xefan lies the Mountain Tafung , which seems to touch the very Skies . Near to Cangki is a very high Mountain call'd Iuntai , which they entitle The Throne of Heaven . The Hocang is so high , that it ascends ten thousand Foot above the Earth , and never any Rain or Snow was seen to fall upon it . The Kiming , near to the City Yn , requires nine days Travel to the top of it . In Quangsi , near the City Ieyang , lies the Mountain Paofung , whose top reaches to the very Clouds , and yet hath a Stone House built upon it . There are very many other wonderful Hills and Mountains in the Provinces of China , which we shall omit to mention for brevity sake , and shall proceed to speak of their Shapes and Nature . The Hills of Umuen show as if they hung in the Air. In the Province of Quangsi is a Hill which bears the shape of an Elephant . The Mountain Utung resembles the shape of a Man standing upright , with his Head bowing downward . Near to Paoki is a Hill call'd Chincang , whose concave parts are such , that before stormy Weather or Thunder it will rore in so fearful a manner , that the noise may be heard two Miles . Near to Sinyang is a very high and pleasant Hill , whose top against Rain is always cover'd with a Cloud . Near to Pingchai lies the Mountain Pequi , of which it has been observ'd , that the melting of the Winter Snow upon its top is a sign of a plentiful Year ; but if it continues all Summer unmelted , it is a bad sign . Upon the Mountain Kesin , near to the Garrison-Cities , it is extraordinary cold . Near to Nanking is a great Hill nam'd Quanglin , which in the fairest Weather is always so very much cover'd with Clouds , that it is hardly to be seen at any little distance . Near to Xaicheu lies the Mountain Lingfung , upon which if any Rain do fall in the day-time , a great flame of Fire appears in the Night , but in dry Weather there is seen no such appearance . The Mountain Hoo is call'd The Fiery Mountain , because in the night-time certain Lights appear upon the same , as so many burning Candles : Country People speak them to be a sort of Glow-worms , which creep out of the River by Night , and shine after this manner . Near to Munghoa lies the Mount Tienul , call'd The Ear of Heaven , famous for a notable Echo . The Mountain Quan is stor'd with brave Hawks and Kites , which the Great Ones use for their Recreations . The Chinese Historians relate , That near to Sinfung lies a very great Hill , upon which such wild Beasts and Men live , whose likes are not to be found in any other Place . Upon the top of the Hill Fungcao ( as is said ) the incomparable and seldom seen Phenix hath her Nest , under which is found an extraordinary Precious Stone . In the Province of Xensi , upon the Mountain Holan , is a great Race of wild Horses ; and upon that of Liniao breed several wild Oxen , Tygers , and other Creatures . In the Province of Chekiang , upon the Mountain Cutien , an incredible thing to be told , are Tygers who have left off their fierceness , the nature of the Soil being of that Quality , that if any are brought thither wild from other Places , they become tame in a short time : the same thing happens to Snakes . Near to Cinyven , in the Province of Iunnan , is the Mountain Nilo , where is great abundance of Tygers and Leopards . In the Province of Suchue , near to Cungkiang , upon a Mountain call'd Toyung , are Monkies which very much resemble a Man. Near to the City Changcheu lies the Hill Cio , upon which is said to lie a Stone of five Rod high , end eighteen Inches thick , which of its self rolls and moves up and down against foul Weather . Near to Lioyang , upon the Mountain Yoinea , which signifies The Mountain of the Rich Woman , is to be seen a Statue of a very beautiful Woman , not made by Art , but grown there naturally . Near to the City Iengan , in a certain hollow place of the Mountain Chingleang , is to be seen a whole Herd of strange Idols , to the number of above a thousand , being Images cut out of one hard Stone , and made by the Command of a King , who liv'd all his Life here in solitariness . Near to Vucheu , upon the Hill Vangkiu , stands a strange Image , in shape and proportion resembling a Man , but attended with this peculiarity , that according to the several tempers of the Air , it receives several colours ; by the change whereof the Inhabitants know whether they shall have fair or foul Weather . The Emperor Xius employ'd five thousand Men to dig a Passage quite through the Mountain Fang ; for he had heard of the before-mention'd deceitful Mountain-gazers , who promise to foretel every Persons Destiny by the shape of the Hills ; some of whom had given out , That they foresaw by this Hills shape , that another Emperor should reign ; wherefore Xius , to frustrate his approaching Fate , caus'd this Hill to be cut through to alter its shape . Near to the City Cing , upon the Mountain Loyo , stands the Statue of a great Lion , out of whose Mouth gushes Water continually . Near to the City Xeu , in the Province of Nanking , upon the Hill Cuking , was found a great lump of Gold , which they say had the Vertue of curing several Diseases . The Hill Kieuquan is call'd The Hill of seven Palaces , because the Sons of King Cyugan caus'd seven Palaces to be built upon it , in which they resided , and studied several Sciences . The Hill Lin , near to the City Tauleu , is very famous for the expert Archery of one Hevyus , who in this place shot seven Birds flying , one after another . Near to the City Ceu is the Mountain Changping , very much noted for the Birth of the great and admir'd Philosopher Confutius . Here also may be seen the Ruins of some City or Town that formerly stood upon it . Near to the City Kioheu lies the Hill Fang , not a little frequented , by reason of the Tomb of the Ancestors of Confutius . The Hill Kieuchin , near to Hanyang , has its Name from nine Virgins that were Sisters , and liv'd thereon , studying Chymistry . Near to the City Cu lies the Mountain Cu , where Report says King Ci buried much Gold ; and afterwards , because he would not have it discover'd , put to death all those that were employ'd in hiding it ; but by chance a young Son of one of the Workmen taking notice of what his Father was doing , and bearing the same in mind , when he came to years of discretion went and took it away , with the cause of his Father's Death felicitating his own Life . Upon certain high Hills of the Province of Suchue , where it borders upon the Province Honan , lies a Kingdom call'd Kiug , absolute of it self , and no ways subject to the Emperor 's of China ; only upon the account of Honor , and the maintaining of a good Correspondence , the King thereof receives from the Chinese Monarch his Crown and Scepter . These High-land People will in no wise suffer the Chineses to come amongst them , and very hardly to speak to them . The People of this Kingdom are the Issue of them who fled out of the Province of Huquang , to avoid the Outrages of the Enemy of the Race of Cheva , and betook themselves to these high Mountains for safety , where ever since their Posterity hath continu'd , possessing innumerable brave Vales , and incomparable good Lands , which are secur'd against the Invasion or Inroads of any Enemy . Upon some of the Mountains in China are great store of wild People , who by reason of the narrow and difficult Passages to them , are not to be brought under Subjection to the Emperor , notwithstanding great Endeavors have been us'd to effect the same . CHAP. XIV . Of Mines of all sorts , as Metals , Stones , &c. VVIthin the spacious Continent of this Empire , and chiefly upon the Mountains , are found many rich Mines , as well of Silver and Gold , as other Metals , in great abundance ; yet to dig for Gold or Silver out of any of them , is forbid , although it remains free for any Person to seek for Gold upon the sides and Banks of Rivers , where the same is also found in great quantities , with which all the Country drive their Trade , by Bartering and Exchanging it away for other Commodities . Upon the Mountain Yocheu is digg'd up a green Stone , which being beaten to Powder , affords the Painter a most delicate Vert. There are also several excellent Stone Quarries , among which , some of Marble , whereof they make Tables , and other curious Ornaments for their Houses , it having such strange , yet natural Veins , that by their concentring , the shapes of Hills , Waters , Trees , Flowers , are so admirably figur'd upon the same , as if the most exquisite Artist of the World had depicted them with his Pencil . In the Province of Peking is found very clear white and red Marble , as also Touchstones , and several other sorts of Stones , which for colour and hardness are much valued . And upon the Mountain Xaitung , in the Province of Xansi , the Iasper of several colours is found ; as also in Xensi , upon the Hill Io , are very clear Stones , which for their lustre and sparkling resemble Diamonds . Out of Mount Kiun is digg'd red Marble . In Suchue , on Mount Tiexe , grows a Stone , which being burnt in the Fire , yields Iron very fit to make Swords . The Hill Cucay , near Chingtien , brings forth Trees and Stones red of colour ; and in the Province of Huquang , all the Products of the Hill Hoan ( which signifies The Yellow Hill ) even to the Earth and Stones , are of a Gold colour . There are several other Hills which produce strange and Precious Stones , as the Hill Xeyen , so nam'd , because after Rain there are found Stones upon the same resembling Swallows . Many other produce variety of Stones , held in great Esteem by reason of Experiments which have been made of them in the cure of several Diseases , as all sorts of Agues , Fevers , Calentures , &c. And as in some places are such variety of rare and Physical Stones , so in others are Earth and Medicinal Drugs ; namely , In the Province of Quangsi , near to the City Cincheu , is digg'd up a certain yellow Earth , which is a powerful Antidote against all manner of Poison . In the Iurisdiction of Huquang there are several Places where they gather great store of Manna , which the Natives take for frozen Dew . In the Province of Xansi , upon the Mountain Tape , they dig up a certain Earth so red , that they use it for Vermilion to Print their red Seals ; whereas upon the Mountain Nieuxu the Earth is so white , that it is us'd by the Women in stead of Paint ; for being dissolv'd in Water , it strangely embellisheth the Face which is wash'd therewith . Here also they have Mines of Coals , which are like those in Europe . There is also in divers Places throughout the whole Empire , a certain sort of Lime , which they press from the Bark of a Tree , being tough , and sticking like Pitch ; of this , which I suppose I may call a Gum , they make a certain sort of Paint , wherewith they colour all their Ships , Houses , and Houshold-stuff , which makes them to shine like Glass ; and this is the reason that the Houses in China and Iapan glitter and shine so bright , that they dazle the Eyes of such as behold them . This Paint also lays a shining colour upon Wood , which is so beautiful and lasting , that they use few or no Table-cloths at their Meals ; for if they spill any Grease , or other Liquor upon the Table , it is easily rubb'd off with a little fair Water , without loss or damage of Colour . CHAP. XV. Of Roots , Herbs , Flowers , Reeds , Trees , and Fruits . THE vast and large Territories of this Empire , which reach not only very far from East to West , but also from South to North , occasioneth that in no part of the Universe so great a variety of Fruits is produced ; the true and natural cause whereof is the several tempers of the Air ( which must of necessity be granted in so immense Territories ) it being by experience known , that some grow best under a hot Climate , others under a cold , and some under a well temper'd Air ; all which are to be found in this Country . The Learned among themselves have describ'd at large in their Books what each Province doth produce ; by the view whereof , and other particular Relations , this may be affirm'd for truth in general , That all things necessary for the sustenance of Man , as well as for delight , are to be had there in great abundance , without being beholden to their Neighbors . And thus much I dare from my own knowledge affirm , That whatever is to be had in Europe , is likewise found in China ; and if in truth there want any thing , Nature hath supply'd that single defect with divers other things beyond those we have in Europe . Now that it may be obvious to every Understanding , with what a copious Harvest of Fruits and Vegetables mild Nature has bless'd this Empire , and the Inhabitants thereof , I shall briefly discourse thereof as followeth . In Iungping ( the Chief City of the Province of Peking ) grows a very excellent Root , and of great esteem , call'd by them Ginseng , but by the Islanders of Iapan , Nisi : The reason of the Chinese Name seems to be deriv'd from its shape , in regard it artificially resembles a Man ; It is not much unlike to the Mandrake of Europe , only it is much less ; neither do I much doubt but it is a sort of Mandrake , in regard it has the same shape and vertue . This Root being dried is yellow of colour , and sweetish of taste ; but being chew'd , it seems to be mingled with a little bitterness : it is a great enlivener of the Spirits of a Man , and therefore such as are of an hot and strong Constitution , endanger their Lives by using it , in regard of its strengthning Nature and Quality ; whereas Persons weak and feeble through Sickness or otherwise , find great advantage in the use thereof ; for such is the soveraign Vertue of this Root , that it has recover'd some that were brought to Deaths door ; for which its most rare Qualities it is become of so great Price , that it is commonly sold for thrice its weight in Silver . In Queicheu , near to Liping , grows the best Root of China ; there is of two sorts , the true and counterfeit , yet both natural ; the true grows near to this City , and in other Places the counterfeit , or , to speak more properly , the wild Root , and is that which is brought generally into Europe : It is of a reddish colour within , but neither so big , nor of so great Vertue as the true , which grows and increases under Ground , almost after the manner of Potatoes in India , and especially in old Pine-tree Woods , from whence they say this Root proceeds , first of all from the Gum or Iuice of the Pine-tree , which falling upon the Ground , takes Root , and brings forth an Herb , which by degrees spreads it self upon the Earth , and grows under Ground with knotty Roots , in shape , bigness , and colour , not unlike to the Indian Coco-Nuts , but thinner and softer , which they use in several Medicines . This Root was first known in Europe in the Year 1535. when the Chineses brought the same to be sold in the City of Goa in India ; and although the like Root may grow in other parts of India , as also in the West-Indies , yet is it much inferior in goodness to that of the East ; the best whereof is tastless , heavy , sound , and firm . This Root hath a particular Vertue , according to the Relation of Garcias , for the Cure of the Spanish Pox , and is soveraign against the Itch , Tremblings , Aches , Gout , &c. It is also very good for a weak Stomach , Headache , the Stone in the Bladder proceeding from Cold. Here grows also great store of Ginger in this Country , so purely , and with such celerity , as exceeds all in other Countries ; though it is true , in several other Parts there is great store of Ginger to be had , as at Bengala , and upon the Islands Molucco , &c. which is for the most part brought into Europe . Of this Root there are two sorts , Male and Female ; which last is smaller of Leaf and Root than the first ; the Leaves are very like those of Reed , so that whosoever never saw any Ginger grow , would take them to be Reeds . The Leaves of the Male sort , through which run some greater Sinews or Veins , rise not much higher than three Foot above Ground : The Roots are of several weights and bigness , whereof some have the length of four Spans , full of Knots , and shooting not deep into the Ground , but like Reeds grow upon the surface of the Earth , and are digg'd out of the Ground when the Leaves are wither'd , which is about the middle of Summer : when they take them up , they break off a piece , and fling it into the Ground again for an increase . The Roots fresh taken up , by reason of their abounding moisture , are not so hot of taste as the dried , which are laid a little into the Sun to harden ; thus prepar'd , they fling Mold or Clay upon them , to prevent them from being Worm-eaten , which this Root is very subject to ; it increases very fast , as do all other Spices which grow in such Places as lie near the Sea. And though the Chineses and others Plant Ginger amongst the rest of their Herbs , yet however it grows also wild , but falls short of the goodness of that which is cultivated . When they intend to prepare this Commodity for Sale , they first pare it , and then put it immediately into Pickle or Vinegar for an hour or two ; afterwards they take it out , and lay it in the Sun to dry for the like space ; then they take it again into the House , put it up into a dry place , and there let it lie till all the moisture is drawn out ; which done , they put it into Pickle , with good store of Sugar : And this kind of ordering makes it pleasant to the Pallat , and abates much of its heat . And this is generally known by the name of Green-Ginger , which as a Sallet is us'd by the Chineses among other Herbs . It is very soveraign for several Distempers , as pain in the Belly , Cholick , Flux , &c. but Persons of a hot Constitution ought to use it moderately , it being apt to inflame the Blood. Most of the Provinces of China abound as well in all manner of Eatable , as Medicinal Herbs . We will descend a little to Particulars . In the Province of Xensi , near to the chief City Kingyang , grows a Herb call'd Kinsu , which for its resemblance to a Tuft of yellow Hair , the Chineses call The Golden , or The Gold Thred of Silk-Worms ; it is of a bitter taste , and rather of a cooling then warming Quality ; it cures all manner of Scurf of the Body . Here also grows another Herb call'd Quei , good against Melancholy , and occasioning joy and gladness of Heart , if taken inwardly . Near to Cingcheu , in the Province of Quantung , lie some Islands , wherein grows an Herb call'd Lungsiu , which makes Horses strong and swift if they eat of the same . Also near the same City grows The Herb of a thousand years , so commonly call'd ; but they farther affirm of it , That it is immortal , and never dies . The Water wherein the same has been infus'd , being drank , makes white Hair black , and is very good to prolong Life . There are besides these several other incomparable Herbs , which are us'd amongst them for the cure of Distempers of all sorts . In the Kingdom of Tanyeu grows a certain Herb very high amongst the Rocks , which will not burn when flung into the Fire , and there kept for some time ; only it will turn a little red , but as soon as out of the Fire , presently recovers its pristine and natural colour ; yet although it resist Fire , it immediately turns to Dirt being put into Water . In the Province of Quantung , near to Kiunchen , grows the Herb Chifung , so call'd , because it shews which way the Wind blows ; the Seamen say they can discover by the same what stormy Weather they shall have , before they go to Sea. In the Province of Quangsi , near to Chincheu , the Inhabitants make a kind of Cloth of a certain Herb call'd Yu , which is esteem'd far before Silk , and much dearer . But in the Province of Queicheu , near to Liping , they make Cloth of an Herb very like Hemp , and call'd Co ; which is very commodious in Summer . The Chinese Physicians say , That upon the Mountain Tiengo grow above a hundred sorts of Simples , all of very soveraign Vertues . But amongst all others , China is famous for an Herb call'd Thea or Cha , and whereof the Natives and other neighboring People make their Liquor call'd Thea or Cha , taking its Name from the Herb. There is a very great difference in the manner of preparing and using this Liquor , between the Chineses and those of Iapan ; for that the Iapanners beat the Leaves to a Powder , and mingle it with boiling Water in a Cup , which they afterwards drink off : But the Chineses put the Leaves whole into a Pot of boiling Water , which having lain in steep for some time , they sip off hot , without swallowing down any of the Leaves , but only the Quintessence thereof extracted . Others prepare it with Milk and a little Salt mingled with Water , which is not so well approv'd ; but however prepar'd , it is not only drunk in China , and other Parts of India , but is much us'd likewise in divers other Countries ; and the general consent of all People , that they find much good by it , enhances the Price , and makes the same be sold here at a very dear Rate . In Xensi , near the City Hacheu , is great store of Hemp ; but no Flax grows in all the Empire . In Kiangsi , near the City Kienchang , grows a sort of Rice , so far exceeding the rest for goodness , that the Emperor himself sends for his own Stores from thence ; and for its excellency the Chineses call it Silver-Cron . In Xensi , near the City Kingyang , grows another sort of Rice , us'd by the People to purge the Body , and cause Urine . In the Province of Chekiang , upon the Mountain Tienno , near the City Hangcheu , grow Mushroms in great abundance , which are dispersed into all Parts of the Country , and will keep good a whole year , either dried or Pickled . This Country produces abundance of Cottons , the Seed whereof was brought thither about five hundred years since : And though this Fruit doth likewise grow in other Parts at present , as in Arabia , upon the Islands of Cyprus , Maltha , in Sicily , and in Egypt , I think it not amiss ( since it is one of the most profitable Commodities for Trade in China ) to give this brief Description thereof : It grows upon a Stalk almost three Foot high , cover'd with a reddish Bark , and full of Prickles , dividing it self into several Branches . The Leaves are not much unlike those of the Vine , and divided into three Parts , which for bigness may be compar'd with those of the Mast-Tree : It bears a Flower which is yellow on the outside , and red in the middle , from which proceeds a round Fruit , about the bigness of an Apple , wherein , when it is ripe , the Wool lies conceal'd , which is afterwards gather'd , sold , and dispos'd of to several Uses . The Leaves of the Cotton-Tree are generally alike , onely here and there some are smoother , softer , and more even than others . In some places of China Beans may be seen growing upon Trees , a sort of which near the City Changchang are reputed good against Poison . The Province of Quantung produces abundance of Osiers , which seem to be no other than Ropes twisted together by Nature ; of which there are whole Mountains full in this Province , which are put by the Inhabitants to divers Uses : and in regard they are very tough , and will not easily break , they make sometimes Cordage thereof for Vessels ; but their best use is to make soft Mattresses , upon which most of the People , the Grandees , and the Emperor himself lay themselves naked when they go to sleep . Very neat and clean is this Furniture , and withal very cool in the Summer ; and though the Mattresses be only spread one the bare Floor , yet they look upon it as a fit place to lie on , having been no otherwise accustom'd . The whole Island of Hainan is full of these Osiers , especially of the best , which the Portuguese call The white Rota . Of Flowers . THere are several rare and well scented Flowers which grow in these Parts , that are unknown to those of Europe . In the Province of Suchuen , near to Chungking , grows a certain Flower call'd Meutang , in high esteem amongst them , and therefore call'd The King of Flowers . It differs very little in fashion from the European Rose , but is much larger , and spreads it Leaves farther abroad . It far surpasses the Rose in beauty , but falls short in richness of scent . It has no Thorns or Prickles , and is generally of a white colour , mingled with a little Purple ; yet there are some that are yellow and red . This Flower grows upon a Bush , and is carefully cherish'd and Planted in all Gardens belonging to the Grandees , for one of the most choice Flowers . In the Province of Huquang , near the City Tan , is a great Cataract , which occasions a Mere , wherein grow Flowers of a Saffron colour , whose like are no where else to be seen in all those Countries . Several of these Flowers grow upon one Root , being something bigger than the European Lilly , and much handsomer ; for fashion , resembling Tulips : The Leaves of the Stalks are large and round , and drive upon the Water , as the Leaves of the Weeds do in Europe , which at their Season they gather and dry , and make them fit to be us'd by Shop-keepers in stead of Paper , to put up their Wares in . There are in some places whole Pools abounding with these Flowers , which , to say truth , grow not there naturally , but have been sow'd by one or other , for that they are in great request amongst them . But amongst all others , the Chinese Rose must deservedly take place , which changes colour every day twice ; for one time its all Purple , and another time as white as Snow ; and were the scent thereof pleasant or delightful , it might with merit challenge the World for a Peer . The Chief City of Queicheu , situate in the Province of Quangsi , takes its Name from the Flower call'd Quei ; which although it grows in other Parts , yet no where so plentifully as in this Province , and chiefly under the Command of this City : It grows upon a very high Tree , which has Leaves proportion'd like them of a Laurel or Cinamon-tree ; but the Flowers are very small , yellow of colour , and have a fine smell : After they are once in Flower , they continue a long time blowing , without withering or shedding , or falling from the Tree ; and after they have done blowing , the Tree shoots out again within a Month , and has fresh Flowers , whose colour is so fragrant , that they perfume all those Parts where they grow . The Tartars infuse these Flowers in the Iuice of Lemmons , wherewith they colour the Hair of their Horses : But the Chineses make delicate Confects of them , which are delicious to the taste , and pleasant to the smell . Near to Kinhoa , in the Province of Chekiang , is a certain Flower , by the Portuguese in India call'd Mogorin : It grows upon a very small Tree , is Milk-white , and not unlike to the Iessamy Flower , only it has more Leaves , and exceeds it far for smell ; for one Flower is enough to perfume a whole House . This Flower is in very great esteem with them , so that in cold Weather they diligently house the Pots in which they grow . And lastly , near the City Pingyve in Queicheu , grows in great abundance the well scented Iessamy . Of Reeds . IN the foregoing part of this Chapter you have had some Examples of the variety of Herbs , Plants , Flowers , &c. produc'd in several parts of China ; I shall now say something of the different sorts of Reeds growing there And first , In Xanhung , near Tengcheu , grows a Reed that is naturally four-square . In Huquang , near the Mountain , grows a sort of Reed which will last only three years ; but like a careful Sire , before it dies it shoots out afresh at the Root : thus every three years renewing by death , and rising again . In the Province of Nanking , near Hoaigan , is a great Mere , wherein grows very large and high Reeds , greatly esteem'd by the Inhabitants . In Quanhung , near the City Lochang , upon the Mountain Chang , grows a black Reed , whereof the Chineses make Pipes , and several other things , of as pure a black and shining colour , as if they were made of Ebony . In the same Province , upon the Mountain Lofen , grows a Reed that exceeds all the rest for length and thickness , the Stalks being at least four Foot thick . In the Province of Chekiang , near the City of Chucheu , runs a Rivulet , in which grow several sorts of Reed or Cane , as hard as Iron , and oftentimes three Handfuls thick : and although they are hollow , yet are they of strength sufficient to bear a great Burthen without breaking : The biggest grow three or four Rods high ; some have green Stalks , others Coal-black : They make a very pleasant shew , not only because of the flourishing Verdure of the Leaves for the most part of the Year , but also because of the several Colours produc'd by the various sorts that grow altogether . Of these , notwithstanding their hardness before-mention'd , such as are skilful Artists , and know how to split the same into very thin pieces , make Mattresses , Baskets , Canes , &c. Of the thinner and smaller sort they make Pikes and Lances , which have sharp Irons at the ends . They put them likewise to several other uses , especially for the making of Perspective-Glasses , in regard they are light , straight , thick and firm . The Water that runs from this Reed , when it is laid green upon the Fire , is found , being taken inwardly , to be very soveraign to drive out of the Body all putrifi'd Blood , occasion'd by Blows , Falls , or otherwise . The young Shoots of it , before they have any Leaves , are boil'd with Flesh like Turnips , and pickled in Vinegar , are kept all the year for Sawce . Amongst these various sorts of Reeds may be comprehended another kind , that grows upon some Mountains in China in great abundance , and is call'd by the Indians , Rotang ; but in Europe , Rotting , or Iapan Canes . And though these Canes are us'd in Europe to walk with , yet the young Branches thereof being full of Iuice , are eaten raw by the Chineses . When these Canes are dried , and struck one against another , there will flie Sparks of Fire from them , as from a Flint , and as such they are made use of in some Places of the Indies . This sort of Reed is very tough , and being green , is made use of in stead of Cords to tie or bind any thing withal . The Inhabitants of Iava , Iapan , and other Islanders , make therewith Cable for Anchors , which will last longer in salt Water than Ropes made of Hemp ; and when any Merchants Ship Trading thither from Europe , need any , they make use of these , they being strong enough to hold the weightiest Anchors . The Fruit of this Rotting or Cane is eatable , and pleasant to the Palate ; in form somewhat round , about the bigness of a Ball , having a Shell like a Chesnut , hard , but brittle . Upon every Ioint , from the bottom to the top , sprouts out a small Branch in stead of Leaves , upon which hangs the Fruit in Clusters . Within the Body of this Fruit is a white Kernel , from which they extract an Oyl not only good to eat , but very soveraign in the cure of Wounds , if dress'd therewith ; so that the Indian Slaves , if they receive hurt at any time from these Rottings or Canes , wherewith they are wont to be Corrected , they forthwith make use of this Oyl . Besides these before-mention'd , there are found as well in China as divers other Parts of the Indies , two other different sorts , which are by the Indians call'd Bamboes . The smaller of these is very full of Pith ; but the other doth so far exceed all the rest for bigness , that I do not wonder in the least if some Writers , both ancient and modern , have sometimes call'd it a Tree . This kind , call'd Bamboes , grows in Morish or Fenny Grounds , and is very straight ; but in its growth they bend it on purpose to prepare it for their use , which ss to make Chairs of , such as they are carried in . Of the Body of this Tree the Chineses sometimes make their Wherries , in which they Row with great swiftness upon the Rivers . The Leaves hereof are somewhat like those of the Olive-Tree . Of Trees . THis Empire doth also very much abound with Trees ; not only such as grow in Europe , but several others of a more strange nature , not known in these Parts of the World. In the Province of Suchue , in the small City of Kien , stands a certain Idol-Temple , wherein is a Tree call'd Cieennien , that is to say , The Tree of of a thousand years ; which is so prodigiously large , that two hundred . Sheep may stand in covert under one Branch of it , without being seen , though you come very near to it . In the same Province likewise grows a sort of Beans upon a Tree , which are so exceeding hard , that the People , by reason thereof , have given them the Name of Stone-Beans . In the Province of Huquang grows a Tree , nam'd The Tree of Sleep ; for that ( as some report ) a Branch of this Tree applied to any part of the Body , causes a sweet and pleasant Sleep . In the Province of Chekiang , near to the small City Singhiang , grow such extraordinary large Trees , that fourscore Men are not able to fathom them about : Nay further , there are some of those Trees ( ni fallit fama ) of that vast bigness , that one Branch will cover at least forty Men. In the Province of Macao is a Tree by the Portugueses call'd The Iron-Tree , in regard the Wood thereof , both for colour , heaviness , and hardness , resembles Iron , and sinks immediately when put into the Water . In the Province of Quantung , near Chaoking , grows great store of sweet and well-scented Wood , whereof the Inhabitants make Tables , Chairs , Chests , and the like . In the Province of Quangsi the Inhabitants make Linnen Cloth of the Leaves of Trees . In the Province of Chekiang are several Woods consisting of Mulberry-Trees , which the Inhabitants cut every year , that so they may not grow up to any largeness ; for they find by experience , that the Leaves of the lower Trees make the best Silk : so that by this only means , all that keep Silk-worms know very well how to distinguish the first Spinning of the Silk from the second , because the first is the product of the soft and tender Leaves , which shoot forth in the Spring , and are then eaten by the Worm ; but the hard and sowre Summer-Leaves make the second Spinning ; which alteration of Food doth occasion so great a difference in the Work of these small Creatures . And such is the infinite abundance of Silks in this Province , that ten Suits of Silk may there be bought cheaper than you can buy one of Cloth here in Europe . In the Province of Quangsi , near the City Cincheu , is great store of Cinamon-Trees , which differs only in this from that of Ceylon , in that it is stronger of scent , and hotter upon the Tongue . The Tree upon which it grows , is about the bigness of an Orange-Tree , and has many long , thick , and straight Branches , whose Leaves have some similitude with those of the Laurel : It bears a Snow-white and well-scented Flower , from whence is produc'd a smart sort of Fruit , which being neglected by the People , is eaten up by the Birds and Monkies . From this Fruit drops a Iuice which has the taste of Cinamon , but not so strong : The Wood of the Tree has neither smell nor taste , insomuch that Nature seems to have depriv'd all the parts of this Tree of its Vertue , and only bestow'd it upon its Bark , to raise it to the higher esteem , and draw from thence the greater advantage . This Tree , as all others , has a double Bark ; the first is a very pleasant kind , and so thin , that it cannot be distinguish'd from the other , but by its greenness : for afterwards when it is dry , it sticks so fast to the innermost Bark , that it can neither be seen nor tasted , nor peel'd off . The green inward Bark , when this outward Rind is taken off , is slippery and smooth : Being thus peel'd off and cleansed , it is cut into four-square pieces , and laid a drying in the Sun , it is afterwards roll'd up , and put into Barrels , and so Transported into Europe in the same form as we have it , and see it sold in all Parts . After the Bark is peel'd off , the Tree will stand two or three years naked , without getting a new Bark ; but after that time the Bark will re-increase , and become fit to be new peel'd . The Inhabitants say , that the Root of this Tree produces a Sap not unlike to Camphire . The Chineses , and likewise those of the Island of Ceylon , distill from the green Bark and the fresh Flowers ( almost after the same manner as those of Europe make Cinamon-water ) a certain Liquor , which they apply to several Uses . In the Island of Ceylon these Cinamon-Trees grow in such abundance , that they supply all parts of the World with their Bark , and would produce more than could be spent , if the Islanders did not sometimes burn whole Woods . But this may be observ'd , That as this Island is very fruitful in the product of Cinamon , so on the other Hand , neither Cloves nor Nutmeg-trees will grow upon it . In some few Places of China there grow Cloves , Pepper , and Nutmegs , but in small quantities , so that most of those Spices are commonly brought from other Places . Now in regard it will not be unpleasant to the Readers , to peruse the Nature of these Trees and Fruits , I shall declare in a few words what I have observ'd concerning them , whereof no mention has been made by any other former Writer . The Tree upon which the Cloves grow , is as big as an ordinary Pear-tree , and grows after the same form : The Leaves hang upon long Stalks , and grow sometimes single , and sometimes in clusters : It has several greater and lesser Branches , each whereof end in very thin Shoots , upon whose top grow small Stalks , where sit the Cloves in clusters : within the head of the Cloves grows also a Flower which yields a very pleasant scent , as well as the Fruit , but is much more fragrant in dry Weather than in wet ; upon which also depends the fruitfulness or unfruitfulness of it : for in a dry Year there is more Fruit than Leaves upon the Tree . But although extraordinary Heat be the most seasonable Weather for these Trees ; yet they do not always yield a like plentiful Harvest ; for about the second or third , and sometimes about the seventh Year , the Crop is much worse . The Cloves are first red of colour , but afterwards turn black , and are gather'd in the Months of September , October , and November , either with the Hand , or else beaten off with a long Reed : Such as are left upon the Tree grow much bigger than those that are gather'd , and fall off of themselves the next year ; which though they are not altogether so sharp of taste , yet are held much dearer , and are us'd for Seed : And this is the reason why the Indians name the same The Mother of Fruits . These Seeds grow up to a compleat Tree in eight or ten years time , and then bear store of Fruit. The Cloves , when they are first gather'd , are blackish , and to make them blacker , they lay them to dry in the Sun ; but to preserve them from being Worm-eaten , they lay them to steep a while in salt Water , and then again dry them in the Sun : Being thus prepar'd for keeping , they are Transported into most Parts of the World. And here observe , That though the Clove-trees are only cherish'd for the sake of the Fruit , yet there is an Aromatick soveraign Vertue in the very Leaves , Flowers , and Branches . I shall not need to say any thing of the Excellency of this Spice , it being so well known to all Persons ; only this I shall add , as worthy of observation , because thereby may be understood the subtilty of the Indians , That when they are to sell their Cloves , they will be sure to soke them well before-hand with Water , to make them weigh heavier . Out of the Flowers and green Cloves the Indians extract a certain Water or Spirit , which is exceeding pleasant of smell , and also very good for several Distempers . The best Place for these Clove-trees to grow in , are the Molucca Islands , where they are more fruitful than in any other Place , and naturally delight to grow upon high places , and so thick together , that the Sun is not able to pierce through them . Now observe , That as the Cinamon-tree prospers no where so well as upon the Island of Ceylon , nor the Clove , as upon the Moluccaes ; so the Nutmeg-tree takes the greatest liking to the particular Island of Banda , which is one of the chiefest of the Moluccaes . The Tree upon which the ordinary Nutmegs grow , and call'd by the Inhabitants Bongopolu , resembles an Apple or Pear Tree , and springs oftentimes of it self , without Planting . It is always green , full of Blossoms , and laden with Fruit , whereof some are full ripe , and others but half ripe . The Bark is swarthy , the Wood hollow and pithy , and the Leaves ( which grow in Clusters upon the Stalks ) are green of colour , thin and smooth , which being rubb'd between the Fingers as they are pull'd from the Tree , do not only smell very strongly fragrant , but retain also , when they are dried , their sharp and strong Aromatick scent and vertue . The Flowers or Blossoms are for bigness and colour much like the Pear or Cherry-tree , dropping easily off without any great scent : The Fruit which succeeds the Blossoms , grows scattering up and down about the Ioynts of the Boughs . When the Blossom is fall'n off , the first Shell of the Nut at the beginning is green , tough , and somewhat thick ; but as it grows ripe , it becomes full of yellow and purple Specks . This rough Shell being soon split , the Nut appears , about which sits the Mace in the form of a Net ; afterwards , when the Fruit is ripe , this rough Shell falls quite off , in the same manner as the Shell of a ripe Walnut drops off ; and then the Mace appears of a delicate red colour , but afterwards turns yellow , and includes that Kernel which we properly call the Nutmeg ; so that the Nutmeg is cover'd with three Shells ; the outermost green and thick , the middlemost is thinner , of a Gold colour , and very hard ; and lastly , the innermost , which is a hard Rind . This Fruit is very much spoil'd and eaten up by Birds , especially a certain kind of white and small Pigeons , whose Flesh being eaten , taste very much of the Mace : They are by those of Europe call'd The Nutmeg-Eaters . These Trees bring forth Fruit two or three times in a year , which nevertheless are not to be gather'd till they are through ripe , lest they should grow light and worm-eaten . When they are first taken out of the Shell or Husk , they are laid a drying in the Sun ; then taking off the Mace , they wash the Nutmeg in Lime-water , which preserves it from perishing ; insomuch that they may be transported into all Parts of the World without taking any harm . Those Nuts are counted the best which are of an Ash-colour , mixed with white Streaks . It often happens that some Nuts differ from others in bigness and colour , as is to be seen by the Nuts in Europe . Such Nuts as are by the Indians call'd Palajava , are us'd in Medicines , not amongst their Victuals . But the Mace that covers the Nutmeg is taken by the Indians before it be through ripe , whilst it is of a very deep red colour , and put into Vinegar and Salt , and so brought to the Table , and eaten before the Meat , to sharpen the Appetite . When the Mace is ripe , it is taken off the Nut and dried in the Sun , and laid up carefully . The Indians say , That as well the Nut as the Mace cures shrunk Sinews , and other Aches of the Body , caus'd by Cold ; and for that end every one has Oyl in his House made of the fresh Fruit : And as there comes from the Mace mnch less Oyl than from the Nut , so on the other hand , the Oyl of Mace is much stronger than that of the Nutmeg . The Inhabitants esteem and value the Mace so much higher than the Nut , in regard they can sell the Mace almost fifty times dearer than the Nut. The green and unripe Nuts are put by the Grandees of India into Vinegar or Sugar , and so brought to the Table in stead of a Banquet . And of late years some European Merchants have brought over of these Nuts order'd after this manner , which are us'd not only in Physick , but as a Delicacy . Some put the outward Shell or Husk into Sugar , and prefer it before the Nut , because of its most delicate smell and taste . There is another sort of long Nutmegs , which are by the Indians call'd Pala Metfiri : These are accounted the best by the ordinary People , but without any reason ; for though they they are bigger than the round , yet they have not that Aromatick vertue : neither is the Mace of this long Nut in that esteem amongst the Indians ( though perhaps of a better colour ) as that of the round Nutmeg , there being very little vertue in it ; and the very Trees upon which these long Nuts grow , are reckon'd amongst the wild and worst sort , so that the Indians think it not worth their time or trouble to gather them , there being little or no vertue in them . And to say all in one word , the Tree upon which these long Nutmegs grow , differs more in vertue and strength then form or shape from that of the other . The chiefest sorts of Pepper are two , the one round , and the other long : The round Pepper grows chiefly in some Molucca Islands , as Iava and Sumatra , shooting up very high , and is supported with Poles , as Hops in Europe . If the Seed of this Fruit be sown in a fertile and rich Soil , it will bring forth a very plentiful Harvest in one year ; but if sown in a more barren Ground , it will require longer time before it comes to bear . If shoots downwards into the Ground with its Root , which is full of small tough Strings : The outside of the Leaves are of a deep , but the inside of a more pale Green. The Fruit hangs like Currants , only the Branches are much bigger and longer . Besides this , there grows in India a sort of long Pepper , call'd by the Indians , Pimpilim , which is never us'd about Meats , but only in Medicines , especially in Treacle and other Antidotes against Poyson : And this seems to be done not without great reason , in regard it has a very great strength , which single Quality makes it to be sold at a dearer Rate than the other . This long Pepper grows in great abundance at Bengala , and is Transported from thence into Europe . In shape ( except the Fruit ) this Plant is like unto that of the round Pepper , only it either creeps along upon the Ground , or runs up against lower Poles than those of the other Pepper . The Leaves thereof are more tender , and of a darker Green , and have long Stalks : There is little difference between these two sorts ; that is , the Fruit is gather'd when it is green , and dry'd before it is ripe ; and though it is not so hot upon the Tongue when it is first dry'd , yet afterwards by lying , it gathers as great strength , and is as hot of taste as the round Pepper . The Indians use this in Salves against the Griping of the Guts ; and also for an Antidote against Poyson , Giddiness of the Head , &c. Here grows also in many Places abundance of Coco-Nuts , which the N●tives call Coquoeiro . The Tree which bears them seldom grows straight , i● commonly four or five Foot thick , and above fifty Foot high , with the Roo● lying very shallow in the Ground , which causes great admiration how it can be supported so high in the Air , with such a heavy Top , hanging full of large Fruit , against high and stormy gusts of Wind , and not be over-turn'd ▪ And indeed this is the more admirable , if it be consider'd , That the lowe● part of the Body of this Tree is no thicker than the upper . The Bark of it is of a swarthy colour , and of little use , though sweet and juycie . About the Body of the Tree grows never a Branch ; but on the very top of it stand up fifteen or sixteen large Leaves , like a Plume of Feathers , each being about sixteen Foot long , and a Foot thick at the bottom , consisting of several other Leaves , which stand one against another in a row . Between each Leaf on the top of the Tree is a Rent or parting Cleft of two Foot long , which is at first green , afterwards red , and opens of it self . Before this Cleft opens , there appears within a very fine Stem of a Foot long , and three or four Fingers thick , with several Branches upon it , upon which grow certain three●corner'd Blossoms , as big as Almonds , white of colour , and are the beginnings of the Flowers and Nuts ; for when the Rent breaks open , then the Branches spread , and the yellow Flowers appear . After the Flower is off , the Fruit succeeds , which grows each upon a short Stem , about the bigness of a Goose-quill . The Fruit of this Tree is heavy , hard , and as big as a Man's Head , hanging in Clusters at the top . On the out-side of these Nuts is a thick , stringy , and tough Shell , which , if gather'd green , yields a very pleasant Iuyce , good , being drank fresh , against the Dropsie . When the Nuts are thorow ripe , and dry , the Kernel proves very sweet of taste , and are often eaten by Travellers for refreshment , no Nuts in Europe being to be compar'd with them : and the Sea-men that go long Voyages provide themselves with these Nuts , which they eat as Medicinal against the Scurvy , and as a Restorative when they are grown weak and faint . It is warm and moist in the first degree ; and of the Kernels is made an Oyl , not inferior to that of Almonds for strength and vertue , and is generally us'd in the East and West-Indies , both in Meats and Medicines . Taken inwardly , this Oyl cures the Rupture , and most inward Wounds and Bruises . Of the stringy Stuff which grows on the outside of the Shell of these Nuts they make Ropes in several Parts , that will last a long while in salt Water , which is so well known to the Portuguese , that all the Anchor-Cables and other Ropes ( which is very observable ) us'd about their Kings Ships , are made of this Stuff . A certain Historian , Lucuna by Name , makes mention in one of his Books , that in some Places in India , they weave Carpets of this hairy Stuff that grows about the Shell of the Coco-Nut . Of the hard Shell are made Drinking-Cups , which are often tipt with Gold or Silver . The Leaves serve , and are us'd in stead of Paper ; nay , some Indians make themselves Clothes of the same , which will last many years before they go to decay and wear out . The Wood it self is good for , and put to divers uses , whereof , in regard others have written at large , I shall omit to make any mention . Near to Kingyven , in the Province of Quangsi , grows a Tree call'd Areca , brought thither out of India , in shape like that of the Coco-Nut , but not so thick , and has small Leaves : Its Fruit is also call'd Areca , being so hard , that it cannot be parted or divided , but with a Knife or some sharp Instrument . Of Fruits . BEsides the Fruits which grow in several Parts of Europe , the Chinese Territories likewise produce yearly a rich Harvest of several other sorts . In the Province of Quantung grows a sort of Fruit , which by the Chineses is call'd Venku ; by the Portuguese , Iamboa ; and by the Hollanders , Pompel-Moes . This Fruit grows upon a Tree beset with Thorns , like the Lemmon-tree , but exceeds it for bigness , having a white Blossom , well scented , and whereof they make a sweet Water : The Fruit is much bigger , being generally as large as a Man's Head. The Shell resembles that of the Gold-Apple for Colour . The Pap within is reddish , and sowre-sweet , and tastes as a Grape not ripe , so that they make a sort of Liquor of there , as it is usual in Europe to do of Cherries and Pears . In the Province of Peking grow very excellent Apples , Pears , Plums , Wheat , and Rye ; as also Figs , Grapes , and several other sorts of things ; but the Inhabitants however make no Wine , being better pleas'd with their Liquor made of Rice , which indeed is very pleasant of taste , and preferr'd by all that Trade there , yea even by those of Europe , before Wine . In Xansi grows a sort of sweet Grape , which doubtless would make very delicate Wine ; but the Inhabitants dry them to make Raisins of them , which are brought to be sold through all the Country . In the same Province also grow very large Chesnuts ; but in that of Suchue is another sort that will melt in the Mouth like Sugar . In the Province of Honan grow all sorts of Gold-Apples and Pomegranates . But in that of Huquang only one sort , which the Chineses call The Winter-Gold-Apple , because they are ripe in the Winter , and are sweet of taste : There is in Fokien the best sort of them , which differ not much in bigness from the Apples in Europe , but are like unto the Muscate Grape for taste and smell . This Fruit dry'd and confected in Sugar , will keep a whole year , and is a very delicate Sweet-meat . In the Province of Chekiang drops from the Trees a certain fatness , whereof they make very white Candles , much better than those of Tallow ; for they neither foul the Fingers when put out , nor are of an ill smell . The Tree is very large , and in its Leaves and shape is not unlike the Pear-tree in Europe : It has white Blossoms as the Cherry-tree ; after the Blossom follows a round Berry as big as a Cherry , but with a brown and thin Skin , under which lies a white Substance , which when the Fruit is ripe , and the Skin bursts , is seen ; and then they gather the Berries , and boil them in Water , which when hot , smell like Flesh , but when cold , it feels like Tallow . The Leaves of this Tree are very fat , on which the Sheep and Cows feed , and therewith become fat in a short time . In the Province of Xantung grows the Apple call'd Sucu , which dry'd as we do Figs in Europe , will keep good a whole year together , and is as a Delicate sold in all Parts of China . It is bigger than the ordinary Apple in this Country , and of a deep red colour : the Kernels do not lie in the middle , but stand upright on one side , being uncertain in the number ; for in some there are found ten , fifteen , or more , according as they are in largeness , while in others there are none at all . It is red within , and pleasant of taste when ripe . Here also are some Apples , green of Skin , and hard , and are eaten after the manner as the Apples in England . This last sort of Fruit grows no where but in China . In the Province of Suchue grows the Fruit Lichi , which being ripe , as a Rarity is brought to the Emperor's Court. The greatest quantity thereof is found in the Southern Parts of Fokien . The Portuguese at Macao call it Lichas. It grows upon very high Trees , whose Leaves are like those of the Laurel . Upon the tops of the Branches grows the Fruit in Clusters as Grapes , but is very like for fashion unto a small Heart , and about the bigness of an Acorn , with a rough Shell as the lesser Pine-Apple , but not so thick , being easily pull'd off with the Finger . It s Kernel is full of Iuice , white of colour , pleasant of taste , and smells like a Rose , and being ripe , receives a purple Colour . It is a very pleasant sight to view the Trees , then shewing as if they hung full of small Hearts ; so that with great reason may this be call'd The King of Fruits , being both so pleasant to behold and taste . Through the whole Empire of China there grow no Pine-Apples , but only in this Province . There is also another sort of round Fruit call'd Kungyen , that is , Dragons-Eye , not much unlike the former , only it is somewhat smaller and rounder , being for the bigness much like our Cherries in Europe , but harder of Skin . This Fruit is dry'd and sold every where in Markets ; but it is much better eaten fresh from the Tree . Here also grows the Fruit Muiginli , that is , The Plum of the fair Woman , being round , and exceeding the Damas Pruine for bigness and goodness . In this Country grows likewise in several Places a certain Fruit call'd Duriones , which , though of an ill taste , are yet very wholesom . It is dry in Operation , causes Sweating , and is good against the Wind and Dropsie , provided it be eaten moderately , for otherwise it will over-heat the Liver . Most Men at first fancy this Fruit to smell like rotten Egs ; but after they have once eaten of it , they change opinion , esteeming it to be the sweetest that ever they did eat of . The Grandees make account of this Fruit as a great Delicacy , and think they can never have enough of it . The Leaf or the Herb Betel ( which we spoke of before to be so chew'd by them ) has so great an aversion to this Fruit , that it spoils and rots the same , if it lie near unto it ; insomuch , that if at any time any Person eat too much of that , the Betel is a present Remedy against the same . In Quantung is a certain Fruit call'd Musa : The Tree whereon it grows is very delightful , as well for height as its large spreading Arms , and call'd by some The Indian Fig-Tree : The Leaves are nine handfuls long , and two and a half broad ; the one side of a brown Colour , and the other Green. It shoots forth several Branches , upon which hang the Figs , which are of several kinds ; for some are yellow , long , pleasant of taste , and well scented ; others green , long , and well tasted ; but both hard of digestion : nevertheless it breeds good Blood , and cures the Cough . And the Bark of the Tree is good against Agues and other Distempers . CHAP. XVI . Of Animals . AS kind Nature hath abundantly provided and bless'd China with all manner of Trees , Bushes , Herbs , and Fruits ; so it has made the same no less fruitful in the product of all sorts of irrational Creatures , as Beasts , Fishes , Fowls , &c. Of Four-footed Creatures . THe Sheep in China are like those of Persia and Tartary , having long and thick Tails , which they drag after them , weighing forty or fifty Pound : their Flesh is very sweet . Near the Garrison of Tieki is great store of Cows , having very long , thick and curl'd Tails , which the Chinese Soldiers wear for Ornament in their Caps in stead of Feathers . Near to the Cities of Cingcheu and Tengcheu , there is found in the Maw of a Cow a Stone call'd Nienhoang , which signifies The Yellow of the Cow , by reason of its Colour : It is of several sizes , and sometimes as big as a Goose Egg : And although it be not altogether so firm and close as the Bezoar Stone , and consequently lighter , yet is it by the Chineses valued and esteemed much before it : It seems outwardly to be Chalk , and is much commended for several uses . In the Province of Quantung is a Creature which the Chineses call The Swift Cow ; for it is so nimble of foot , that it can run more than three hundred Miles in a day . In Cincheu is a certain Beast very like a Cow , having Horns much whiter than Ivory , which is an exceeding great lover of Salt ; and therefore when at any time the Huntsmen go abroad to take any of them , they carry Bags of Salt with them , which they lay as a Bait ; and on this they will feed with such greediness , that they rather suffer themselves to be kill'd , than leave off their so dearly beloved Prey . In the Province of Kiangsi , and especially in the City of Nanchang , the Inhabitants feed their Hogs as well within the City as without , by means whereof there are such great and swarming Herds continually kept in the Streets , that they are hardly passable ; yet they are always kept very clean , great numbers of People being continually employ'd in taking away the Filth . In the Province of Peking there are some Cats with very long Hair , as white as Milk , and having long Ears like a Spaniel : The Gentlewomen keep them for their Pleasure ; for they will not hunt after , or catch Mice , the reason perhaps being for that they are too high fed : Yet they have store of other Cats which are good Mousers . In the Provinces of Iunnan and Suchue are the best Horses . And in the Province of Xensi , upon the Mountain Holan ( three hundred Miles large ) are many wild Horses . Their Horses are generally but of a mean stature , yet well set , broad Buttock'd , and strong for Service . Near Siven are yellow Mice , very large , whose Skins are in much request amongst the People . In all Parts of China , especially in the Province of Quantung , are abundance of Stags , Bucks , Hares , &c. In Xantung are many ravenous Wolves : And in Xensi abundance of Bears , the Fore-feet whereof are held in great esteem by the Natives . Near to the Chief City Linyao lie some Mountains , upon which are bred wild Oxen , and Creatures like Tygers , with whose Skins the Inhabitants make their Clothes . In the Province of Suchue , near the City Po , is a Creature call'd The Rhinoceros : It is of a swarthy hue like the Elephant : the Skin is full of Wrincles , and so hard withal , that it can scarcely be pierc'd with a Sword : It has a Snout like a Hog , but sharper ; and above the Nostrils stands the Horn , which is generally black ; now and then there is one white , but very seldom , and that is sold much dearer than the other ; and indeed one is larger than the other , according to the age of the Beast . There are great store of Tygers in the Province of Chekiang , mischievous and fierce , according to their Nature : But upon the Mountain Kutien are some that will not hurt a Man. In several Parts of China also are Elephants bred , but the best are in the Provinces of Nanking and Iunnan : I shall only add a few words concerning them , so much hauing been already said by several Authors . Their bigness is various : At Constantinople was one seen , which from the Eyes to the furthermost part of the Back , was eleven Foot , and from the Eyes to the end of his Snout , eight Foot long . In heighth some are twelve , others thirteen and fourteen Foot. They are generally black ; but some Chinese Writers affirm , that the King of Nazaringa had a white one . Their Skin is like Net-work , but so extraordinary hard , that it will turn the Edge of a Sword ; yet it is harder upon the Back than the Belly . For the chewing of their Meat , they have four Teeth within , besides those that stick out before , which stand crooked in the Male , and down-right in the Female . The nether Iaw-bone is only mov'd in chewing , the upper always rests . In that part where the Nose is plac'd in other Creatures , the Elephant has a long Trunk or Snout , which reaches to the Ground , and has a Slit at the end : This is both pliable and slippery , which they make use of in stead of a Hand ; for they can take up any thing with it either moist or dry , and put it into their Mouths . In the Province of Iunnan , the Hill Nalo is full of wild Tygers and Leopards ; and so also is the Mountain Xepao . In the Province of Quangsi , they are much fiercer than Lions , and very hot and eager in the pursuit of Men , Women , and Children . But Nature has in some sort provided a means whereby to avoid the cruelty of this Beast ; for it is always accompanied with a small Creature , which with continual Barking gives notice of its coming ; upon which noise every living thing endeavors to get out of the way by flight , or otherwise . The People of Bengala stand in very great dread of this Beast . The Tyger and Rhinoceros ( as Bontius writes ) are great Friends to one another , conversing much together ; the reason whereof the Islanders of Iapan told me , was , as they suppos'd , and which is not improbable , because the Tyger is altogether a devourer of Flesh , which must of necessity occasion a weak Stomach ; whereas the Rhinoceros feeds only upon Green : therefore the Tyger follows him for his Dungs sake , which he eats for a Cure when he is out of order , as the Dogs Grass , and the Cats Nip or Cats-mint . In the Province of Quangsi are very large Hogs , with great and strong Bristles of a Foot and a half long , which by a particular and strange motion of the Body they know how to dart toward any one , and that not without great prejudice of those they hit . In the Province of Xensi is found the Creature call'd Xee , from whom proceeds the Musk ; and which is very strange , if at any time it be carried out of the Kingdom of Lu , into the adjacent Kingdom of Laos , it dies immediately , as a Fish out of the Water . In the Kingdom of Gannan is a certain Creature call'd Tese , which in shape comes very near to a Man , having long Arms : he is black and hairy upon the Body , swift of Foot , and laughs aloud like a Man , but is of so voracious a nature , that whomsoever he meets with he instantly devours . In the Province of Suchue lies a Mountain call'd Toyung , upon which are Monkies or Baboons , which for bigness and shape are very like a Man. These Creatures are more than ordinarily addicted to Venery , so that they often attempt to surprise Women on purpose to satisfie their beastial lust , and have their wills on them . The Indians call them Wild Men , and the Indian Women are in such fear of them , that they dare not come near those Woods where they frequent . Of Fowl. IN the Province of Xantung are Hens and fat Capons to be had very cheap ▪ as also great abundance of all sorts of Fowl , as Pheasants , Partridges , &c. In the Province of Xensi , about Mincheu , are Cocks and Hens having Wool upon them in stead of Feathers . In the Province of Quantung are an innumerable company of Ducks , which the Inhabitants take great delight to breed and increase . They never suffer the Duck to sit upon her Eggs to hatch them , but put them into an Oven moderately heated , or else bury them in a Dunghil , and so hatch the young ones . In the Province of Huquang , near to the City Hanyang , may be caught great store of Geese . There are several other sorts of Fowls and Birds in other Provinces , whereof we have already made mention in the former part of the Description of China . Of Fish. IN the Province of Xantung the Pools and Rivers do so abound with Fish , that for the value of a Peny you may buy ten Pound weight thereof . In the Province of Kiangsi is a great abundance of all manner of Fish , especially of Salmon , and the like . In the Province of Huquang are caught many dainty Lampreys in the River Lofeu . Near to the City Kiagan is the Pool Mie , in which is bred a sort of Fish as sweet as Honey . In the Province of Chekiang , near the City Canghoa , lies the Mountain Cienking , upon which is a Pool , famous for the yellow or Gold-Fish that is in it : It is but a small Fish , about a Fingers length , with a forked Tail ; but is in very great esteem at the choicest Tables , so that the Grandees have them commonly in their Fish-Ponds for their Pleasure and Use. In the Province of Honan , near to the Chief City Namyang , runs the River Tan , wherein at the beginning of Summer , but never else , are taken red Fish ; before and after which time they are not to be had , in regard they hide themselves . Near to the Island Hainan are caught Whales , after the same manner as the Hollanders and English take them in the North about Greenland , whereof they make Oyl which serves for several uses . Of these commonly some are a hundred and twenty Foot long ; the Head whereof is reckon'd for a third part of the whole Body : Upon the top of the Snout are two round Holes , by which means they will take in a great quantity of Water , and spout it out again with a mighty force . In stead of Eyes they have two thin Skins which stick out , and are three Yards long , and a Foot and a half broad , and cover'd over with Stuff like unto Flocks . On each side of the Head it hath an Ear , which is much smaller without than within , whereby they are very quick of Hearing . It hath a very large Mouth , with Lips of so great a thickness , that they have sometimes five or six thousand weight of Fat upon them . The Tongue , which is about eighteen Foot long , and ten broad , rests upon eight hundred small and great Pegs or Teeth , which are all cover'd with Stuff like Horse-hair , to preserve the Tongue from being hurt as it lies upon them . They feed upon Fish , and the Froth and Scum of the Sea. There was once one taken that had forty Cod-Fishes in her Belly . The Tail is at the end almost twenty eight Foot broad , and two thick . The Male hath a Pizzle about fourteen Foot long . They bring forth but one at a time , and that in the Harvest , which stays by the Female under the protection of her Fins , till it is grown of a large size . It stands in great fear of the Sword-Fish , which is a mortal Enemy unto it , and who with its sharp Saw endeavors to rip open the tender Belly of this Prodigy of Nature . The manner of killing them has been sufficiently described by others , and therefore I shall forbear to trouble the Reader with a Relation thereof . Of Creeping Creatures . NEar Fungciang is found a sort of black Snakes , whose Flesh is made use of in the Composition of Medicines that are prescrib'd as Antidotes against Poyson . In the Province of Honan , near the City Hangang , are Snakes with white speckled Skins , whose Flesh having for a convenient Season been infus'd in Wine , makes the same a very soveraign Remedy against Lameness . In the Province of Huquang is a sort of Snake , which Physically us'd is very good against the Scurf and Itch. Of Vermine . THE Province of Xensi is subject , among many other Inconveniences , to this , that it hath more want of Rain than the other Northern Parts ; and this occasions every where such infinite swarms of Grashoppers , that they continually devour the growth of the Fields , notwithstanding all the Care and and industrious Diligence of the Inhabitants to prevent the same : And this is the true cause why there is very seldom any green Grass to be seen in that whole Province . But these very Vermin supply the Defect they cause , by becoming good Food , insomuch that of these Grashoppers the People make a delicate Dish for their Tables . The whole Country of China hath great numbers of Silk-worms , but in no part are they in so great abundance as in the Province of Chekiang , the Inhabitants whereof spend the greatest part of their time in tending , looking after , and taking care to increase them , In the Province of Xantung the Trees and Fields hang sometimes full of Silk , which is not spun by the fore-mention'd Silk-worm , but another sort , and consisteth of long Threds of white Silk , which being carried by the Wind upon the Trees and Houses , is gather'd together . Of this sort they weave Stuffs , but it is far courser then that which is wove of the former ; but this is recompensed by its durableness ; for it is much stronger . In China are also found several strange Creatures , which live as well upon the Land as in the Water ; namely , in the Province of Huquang , in the River of Siang , lives a certain Creature like a Horse , only in stead of Hair it has Scales upon the Body , and Claws like a Tyger . It is of a very fierce and cruel Nature , and will fasten upon any thing when it comes out of the Water , whether Man or Beast . In Quantung , near the City Hoeicheu , is a Creature which is neither Fish nor Fowl , but between both ; for all the Summer it is a Bird of a yellow Colour , and therefore call'd Hoangcioya , and keeps upon the Mountains ; but in the Winter it turns Fish again , and betakes it self to the Water . The People eat of it with great delight and satisfaction . Near the City Caocheu , in the River Co , are abundance of very mischievous Crocodiles : they are by the Indians call'd Caiman , having an Hide as hard as Iron , and only soft upon the Belly . This Caiman has a broad Forehead , and a Hog-like Snout , with a very wide Mouth : Its Teeth are large , white ▪ and strong , fix'd in both the Iaws , whereof only the uppermost moves ; for the lowermost is fix'd and immovable : It has no Tongue , but only a Ski● that cleaves to the lower Iaw , being much like a Tongue : It has large round black Eyes : The Legs are strong , and the Feet Arm'd with sharp Nails : The Tail is as long as the rest of the Body : It is said , that he can live four Months without eating ; but at last being hungry , he howls or cries out like a Man. These Serpents are very swift of foot , but cannot so well wind and turn , by reason of their stiff Back-bones . They are not onely found here , but in other parts of India , Africa , Asia , and America , especially in the River Nyle in Egypt . They live upon Fish or Flesh , and when they come Ashore they prey upon Cattel : When they Couple , the Male lays the Female upon her Back , otherwise by reason of the shortness of his Feet he could not Copulate . The Female lays sixty Eggs , of the bigness of a Goose Egg , and is hatching of them sixty days . There is no Creature to be found , that from so small a beginning grows to such a largeness ; for some are thirty Foot long . They are at enmity with the Tyger , Serpents , Scorpions , &c. but at amity with Hogs , which they suffer to pass by them unregarded . In the Day this Creature lives upon the Land , and in the Night in the Water . When it is gorg'd with eating , and is fall'n asleep with his Mouth full of Meat , a small Bird call'd Trochicus , and in Italian , The King of Birds , comes to him as he lies with his Mouth open , and cleanses his Teeth with picking and scraping ; wherewith the Crocodile is so highly pleas'd , that he opens his Throat as wide as is possible , that so the Bird may scoure the same : for which kindness it bears it much friendship . The Chineses eat the Flesh thereof with great delight . It is reported , that Termus King of Egypt swam amongst them stark naked , having his Body only anointed with the Grease of them . In the River Chaoking is a Fish call'd The Swimming Cow , which comes often out of the Water , and fights at Land with the tame Cows , to their great hazard , till its Horns grow weak by staying out of the Water , which may be discerned by their turning yellow ; then with all speed it returns into the Water , where the Horns grow hard again . Near to Caocheu there is to be seen a strange kind of Creature in the Sea , having a Head like a Bird , and a Tail like a Fish : In its Belly are found some Precious Stones . Between this City and the Island Hainan are taken a sort of Crabs , which as soon as they are out of the Water become petrifi'd , and immediately turn into Stones . The Portuguese and Chineses make great use of them for the Cure of Agues . In the Province of Suchue near the City of Chunking , are great store of Land-Tortoises of several sizes ; some very large , and others very small , which the Inhabitants keep in their Houses for their Pleasure . But in Quantung , near to Hoeicheu , there are caught in the Sea such very large Tortoises , that they look like little Rocks at a distance . The Land as well as the Sea-Tortoises engender after the manner of the Adder-Snake , the Male getting upon the Female . They lay Eggs like Hens Eggs , but lesser , and more oval . It is said of them , that they live under Ground in the Winter without eating : They are afraid of the Eagle , which makes a prey of them taking them up , and letting them fall till they break . They make but little noise , yet louder than the Snake . Whether they are to be reckon'd amongst Flesh or Fish , is still to be determin'd . Some account them amongst Fish , and eat them in Lent ; others think the contrary , because they have Feet , and draw Breath . The Land-Tortoise Shells are very hard , and like Ebony , nor will they bend like those of the Sea ; but they are full of Knobs upon the top , and most of them of fine Colours , yellow and brown , as if they were Painted with Crosses , Stars , and other Figures . They thrust out their Heads and Feet , which when they draw in , as they can at pleasure , they seem to be immovable : They differ very much in bigness , some being no bigger than a Man's Fist. In Virginia are Tortoises of three and four Foot long , with two Heads ; which are very malicious , and given to biting . In the Island Mauritius are some Tortoises so large , that they will carry four or five Men standing upon them . Their Shells are of so capacious an extent , that ten Persons may sit in one of them . But the Sea-Tortoises are much larger than those of the Land. Iohn de Lery writes , That there was one taken by their Fleet , which gave eighty Persons their Bellies full . Their Shells are much smoother and flatter than the other , and very curiously wrinkled . In hot Water they will bend into any shape , which the other cannot do by reason of its hardness ; so that Artificers make Combs and Boxes of them . In stead of Feet they have Fins , wherewith they swim as other Fish ; but they lie much upon their Backs , and swim sleeping upon the Water . The Flesh of this Creature is luscious , and tastes like Veal , being interlarded with yellowish Fat. The Female lays her Eggs by Night , and buries them in the Sand , which are hatch'd in six Weeks by the heat of the Sun. CHAP. XVII . Of some things more than Natural , and strange Pools . IN the last seven Chapters I spoke of great and admirable things , yet such as are not beyond the ordinary Course of Nature ; but in this I shall treat of some more wonderful , which are hard to be credited , though the Chineses do firmly believe the same . In the Province of Xensi , near the City Vucung , is a Hill call'd Taipe , whereupon if a Drum be beaten , presently followeth Thunder , Lightning , and stormy Weather , insomuch that the Magistrates have forbidden all Persons upon pain of Death , to beat any Drum there . The River Tan has red Fish , with whose Blood ( as the Chineses write and fancy ) whosoever anoint their Feet , they may wade over this River without sinking ; adding further , That if the Water of this River be but stirr'd , all the Fish presently rise and swim upon the top of the Water , and make it look as red as Fire : from whence in probability it had its Name ; for Tan signifies Red. In the Province of Xantung , near the City Niuyang , is a Spring in high esteem amongst the Inhabitants ; for they verily believe , that whosoever drinks of 〈◊〉 it makes them long-liv'd . In Suchue , near the City Chingtu , is the most large and extensive Mountain Chingching , upon which , according to the vain belief of the Chineses , the immortal Men meet to Converse . In the Province of Huquang , upon Mountains of an incredible heighth and bigness , inhabit none but wild and unciviliz'd People . Near to Liencheng , a City of Quantung , lies a great Hill call'd Uhoang , where grows a sort of Fruit whose like is not to be found any where else ; for you may eat as much as you please , but you must carry none away , and while you endeavor so to do , you can never find the way down . In the Province of Iunnan , near the City Chinkiang , is to this day a great Stone to be seen , where Simulo , who possess'd the Kingdom of Mung , gave Audience to the Ambassadors of another King , who upon the delivery of their Message not satisfying him , he arising in anger , and taking his Sword naked into his Hand , struck with it so violently upon the Stone , that the Blow pierc'd above three Foot into it , and with threatning words said to the Ambassadors , Go and acquaint your King what Swords I have . This hapned in the Reign of Iliaouvus , the Founder of the Race of Hana , which incorporated the powerful Kingdom of Mung to the Kingdom of China . Near the City Munghoa , in the Province of Honan , lies the Mountain Funghoang , which tooks its Name from the Phenix , because it died upon the same , after it had sung there a while most deliciously . The Chineses relate , That there is a general Assembly of Birds once every year upon this Mountain , to lament the Death of the said Phenix ; of which time the Inhabitants taking notice , climb up by Night with Lights , and catch abundance of them . Near the City Fuencheu is the Mountain Vanhu , which is reputed the highest of all Hills ; and this Name was given to it , because ten thousand People , in the time of the Inundation of the World , got upon the top of this Mountain to avoid the danger of drowning . Near to Tingcheu is a Mountain call'd Kin , upon which are three Pools , which turn Iron that is flung into them , into Copper immediately . There are several other strange Pools , Springs , and Wells to be found in China , some whereof are very soveraign for the cure of several Distempers of the Body . On the West side of the City Caifung , in the Province of Honan , lies a Pool call'd Kinning , which the Imperial Race of Sunga caus'd to be digg'd for the disciplining and training up Sea-men , to make them expert in Sea-Fights , which was very much us'd by the Emperor Taicungus . This Pool is so very pleasant , that round about the same are built several brave Palaces of the Grandees , besides divers Idol-Temples . CHAP. XVIII . Of the Chinese Kings and Emperors , which have Govern'd in China before and since Christ's Birth . BEfore I make mention of the Wars between the People of China and the Tartars , I shall speak in short concerning the Genealogy of the Kings and Emperors who have Reigned there before and since the Birth of Christ. First then observe , That before Christ's Birth , between the Years of the World 2207. and the Year 2952. eight hundred succeeded one another in the Government of that Empire , which took not the same by Inheritance , but after the death of one , another was elected by plurality of Voices . But after that time the Government became Hereditary , and the next Heir to the preceding King succeeded after his death . The first eight Elective Kings were Fohius , Xinnungus , Hoangtius , Xaohavus , Chuenhious , Cous , Yaus , and Xunus . All the Transactions during the Reign of these eight Elective Kings , and the following Imperial Races , before and after the Birth of Christ , are not in the least doubted , but firmly believ'd by all the People , in regard the Histories of those Times are faithfully transferr'd to Posterity by the then Chronologers : for it has been a constant ( and without doubt ) a most laudible Custom amongst them , that the new Emperor doth appoint and order some of the most Learned Philosophers to write the Deeds and Actions of his Predecessor at large , without fraud or flattery . Out of this voluminous Work , which comprehends in general all the great Transactions of the whole Empire , the Chineses , for ease of Memory , have made an Extract or Epitome of the most remarkable Passages . But as to what pass'd before the eight elected Emperors , the Chineses themselves are very doubtful , because the Books of those Times are full of ridiculous Stories , as well relating to the Age of the People , as the Years of the Governors : for according to the phantastick belief of those Writers , the World must have been created some thousands of years before the Flood . But before I proceed to the Lives and Actions of these eight Emperors , I shall in a few words declare what Kings and Princes are feigned to have had the Rule over China , before the Government of Fohius the first of them . The Chineses feign , That the first Man , whom they also own for their first Governor , was call'd Puoncuus , and had his Original out of a confus'd Lump , as out of an Egg ; though some of the more Learned in Europe are of opinion , That Cainan or Kenan , the Son of Enos , was the first Man that with his Followers Peopled China , and that from him they all had their rise . They also add , That this Cainan was preferr'd to the Government when he was five hundred years old , and that after him the eight Elect Emperors Govern'd those Countries and Inhabitants , as hath been and shall be more fully related : Yet they tell us , That after the decease of this Puoncuus , one Tienhoangus succeeded in the Government ; of whose Time a certain Chinese Historian speaks thus : 〈◊〉 that time the Spirit of Heaven cover'd the Face of the Earth , and by degrees introduc'd good Manners , and taught the People , being then very decible , Civility and Morality ; but especially when the great Dragon was kill'd , which had molested the whole World by mingling Heaven and Earth together : after his Death , every thing receiving a more illustrious form and Dignity . After him , they say , succeeded one Th●angus , who was very skilful in the Course of the Stars , distinguish'd the Day and Nights by Name , and ordering every Month to consist of thirty Days . When he was deceased , they write , That nine other Princes succeeded ; but they are altogether ignorant both of their Names and Actions . After these nine follow'd , according to their Legend , Ginhoangus , with nine more of his Family . He divided the Country into nine Parts , whereof one was given to the People to inhabit , and the other eight he appointed for Husbandry : and by this means he brought the People , who at first , as wild and unciviliz'd , liv'd dispers'd , to bring their Habitations near together , though yet they had no Houses . His Reign , they say , was a Golden Age for the Earth brought forth Fruit of it self without much Labor . This Prince cared for his Subjects with more then a Fatherly Love , who on the other hand honor'd and serv'd him , as dutiful Children obey their Father . After him follow'd one Yeus , who instructed the People that had long liv'd in Holes and Caves of the Mountains , to make Huts and little Edifices of Wood , to defend themselves against the fury of wild Beasts : for till this time they were ignorant of most things useful for the support and sustenance of Life ; for they had not so much as heard of Husbandry , nor knew how to strike Fire , wherewith either to dress their Victuals , ●r to refresh the Body ; but they liv'd only upon wild Herbs and Fruits , and devour'd the raw Flesh of wild Creatures , and drank their Blood , going for the most naked , or at the best wearing only the undress'd Skin of some wild Creature they had kill'd , about some part of their Body . After the death of this Yeus , Sujus Reigned , who was very skilful in Astrology . He taught , that there were five Elements , as Metal , Wood , Earth , and Fire ; which last he observ'd in the Air. He was also the first that made the discovery of Fire , by rubbing one piece of Wood against another . There was no kind of Money or Coyn , either Silver or Gold in his Days ; but they exchang'd Commodity for Commodity , by way of Barter . Thus far their hardly-believ'd Histories proceed ; which whether true or false , shall be no Task for me to discover ; but leaving them as they are , I shall return to speak of the eight Elect Emperors before-mention'd , the first whereof was Fohius , whom the Chineses call'd Thiensu , that is , The Son of Heaven ; and by this Title they still call all their Emperors . They say , and haply believe it , that he was brought into the World by his Mother without a Father ; for as she was walking by the side of the Pool which runs through the City Lanthien , in the Province of Xensi , she trod accidentally ( as Fame suggests it ) in the Foot-steps of a Man which was in the Sand ; upon which , being immediately with Iris or the Rain-bow , she prov'd to be with Child , and at her full time brought forth this Fohius in that Province , who took upon him the Government two thousand nine hundred and fifty two years before Christ's Birth , and Reigned a hundred and fifteen years . This Emperor was a Man of a most upright and vertuous Disposition , very well skill'd in Astrology , seeking thereby as well to know and understand the Motions of the Heavens and Stars , as to be fam'd for the well managing of Earthly Affairs ; and indeed he made discovery of several things relating to Astrology , and introduc'd very good Laws , whereby he kept his Subjects in awe , reducing the same into Writing , having for that purpose invented the first and most ancient Chinese Characters . Till this Princes Time there was in China among the Men and Women no difference , either of Habit or Manner ; neither did they know the civiliz'd Limits of lawful Wedlock , but liv'd as Beasts , in common one among another . Both these things he reform'd , ordaining the sacred Rites of Marriage , and ordering the Men to wear their Clothes distinct in fashion from those of the Women . Xinnungus was elected Emperor after the death of Fohius , by reason of his eminent Vertues , and Reigned a hundred and forty years . He first invented the use of the Plough for tillage of the Ground , and taught the Inhabitants the use thereof , who finding the Benefit thereof , began to manure the Land of their own accord , which required their Industry with a plentiful Crop of Fruit for the better sustenance of Life ; and for this reason they call'd him Xinnungi , which signifies The Ingenious Husbandman . He was also a diligent Searcher into the Vertues of all Herbs and Plants , making Experiments thereof upon his own Body . After he had Reigned a hundred years , one Hoangtius , a petty King , his Neighbor , made War upon him , and after having defeated and kill'd him , won also the Kingdom . The Defeat was receiv'd upon the Mountain Fano , in the Place where now the City Peking is situate , in the Province of Peking ; the Inhabitants of which Place still retain some memory of that War , it being , as they say , the first that ever was wag'd in the World. And thus by force of Arms Hoangtius came to the Empire , who nevertheless for Vertue , goodness of Mind , and comely shape of Face and Body , was hardly ever to be paralell'd . He made several good Laws , and particularly order'd just Weights and Measures : But all these Vertues were in some measure sullied by his seeming Tyranny ; for he always kept an Army on foot , wherewith he kept the Rebellious in awe : And indeed there was nothing blame-worthy in him but this , and his treacherous falling upon the foregoing Emperor , and taking his Kingdom from him : However , he Govern'd very prudently , and had a particular care of the Welfare of his Subjects ; one testimony whereof appear'd in his advancing Commerce , which hitherto had been hindred by unpassable Ways : for effecting whereof to the best advantage and accommodation of Trade and Travellers , he caus'd Ways to be digg'd through Hills and Mountains , by the same means likewise enlarging the Territories of his Empire . He was the first in this Country that introduc'd the Imperial Crown , and other Ceremonies and Marks of Majesty , using blue and yellow Clothes , in imitation of the two Colours of Heaven and Earth . He invented the Art of Dying several Colours , and then commanded the more Wealthy People to distinguish themselves from the Poor , by wearing Apparel different in colour . Where Rivers were great and broad , for the better and more easie transfretation , he caus'd the Trunks of Trees to be hollow'd out in the form of Boats ; but over the smaller , and such as were narrow , he order'd Bridges to be made : And finding that difference in Commodities hindred Dealing , for promotion of Trade he order'd Brass-Money to be Coyn'd ; and to defend both it and themselves against an Enemy , he not only found out the Invention of Arms , but taught his Subjects how to handle them . There is a Report ( which is certainly strange , but how true I will not decide ) That in the Hall of his Palace there grew an Herb of that Nature and Vertue , that if an unjust Person came into the same , it would turn and bow towards him , as the Sun-Flower doth to the Sun. He had by his Wives twenty five Children , amongst which were fourteen lawfully begotten , and liv'd to see them at Man's Estate : nay , which is more , they report he never died , but was receiv'd amongst the Xinsien , that is , The Immortal : and doubtless this may with great Reason be said of him , for his Name was immortaliz'd for his Vertue ; all the Chinese Emperors since his Time taking to themselves the by-Name of Hoangtius , as the Roman Emperors after the first Caesar assum'd the Name of Caesars . After his death his Son Xaohavus succeeded him in his Throne ( being nothing inferior to his Father for Vertue and Goodness ) in the Year 2597. before the Incarnation : He Reigned eighty four years , and was the first of all the Emperors that caus'd a distinction in the Degrees and Dignities of the Mandorins or Magistrates , by their several bearings of Birds and Colours ; for it is a Custom to this day , for every Magistrate to wear a particular colour'd Habit , whereby his Place and Employment may be known : to which end they bear a Bird , or some other Mark , embroider●d with Gold and Silver , both behind upon the Back , and before upon the Breast , that so every one that meets them may know what Place and Dignity he enjoys : which Notes or Badges of distinctions are easily known ; for such as have any Employment in the Civil Magistracy , have always tame Birds for their Cognisance ; but the Commanders over the Armies have Dragons , Lions , Tygers , and the like wild Creatures , which declare the destructive nature of War. The Emperor Xaohavus made choice of Birds for this use before any other Creatures , because at the beginning of his Reign , the Bird of the Sun appear'd , which was a sign of much prosperity of the Empire : for if these Birds are long before they come , the Chineses firmly believe , that the Imperial Race will not be of long continuance , but that there will be Wars made upon them . What sort of Bird this is I could never understand , but according to its shape , as they describe it , it is not unlike an Eagle , only the Feathers are very curious , as well for singularity of Colours as other beauty . But in regard it so very rarely appears , it may be suppos'd to be the Phenix , by them call'd Fughoang . This Emperor having Reign'd many years , to the great satisfaction of the Inhabitants , and by reason of his Age not being able any longer to take care of the Affairs of his Dominions , one Chuenhious , Nephew to Hoangtius , upon the account of his extraordinary good Qualities , was Substituted to the Administration of the Government in the Year 2513 before Christ's Birth , and Reigned seventy eight years . He continu'd the vertuous Courses of his Ancestors , both in Religious and Worldly Concerns . Amongst others , he caus'd a Law to be made , That no Person , of what Quality soever , should be admitted to Offer to the Gods , but the Emperor only ; so great an esteem they had in those days of Ecclesiastical Employments , that they were not to be Exercis'd by any but the greatest Princes . No sooner wat Chuenhious dead , but his Nephew Cous succeeded him , being as his Predecessors , very eminent in all manner of Vertue and Goodness : He was chosen Emperor two thousand four hundred thirty five years before Christ's Birth : He Married four Wives , which was very rare in those Days , and had four Sons by them ; one of them , nam'd Cious , he procur'd by performing some Promise to the supreme Emperor of Heaven . Another of his Wives bore a Son call'd Kius , who was said also to be given to her by the Gods , through importunity of Prayer , having been always barren before . The third Woman had a Child in the fourth Month of her Marriage , which was call'd Yaus , having first seen in her Sleep a red Dragon , which is held by the Chineses for a sign of great Prosperity . The fourth had a Son call'd Cheus . This last was preferr'd to the Throne by his Father Cous before all the rest , being observ'd by him to be the most inclin'd to Vertue and Goodness : But the good old Man was much mistaken ; for he was no sooner in the Throne , but he fell into all manner of Debauchery , giving himself up so much to Women and Drinking , that he neglected the Affairs of the State : And being often admonish'd by the Magistrates to take better care of his Government , but continuing still in his lewdness , the Subjects ( who had been for the most part Govern'd by just and vertuous Princes ) judg'd that he was unworthy to Reign any longer , so that they depos'd him in the ninth Year of his Reign , and set up his Brother Yaus in his Place . This Yaus , who began to Reign in the Year 2357 before Christ's Birth , and Govern'd ninety years , is renown'd in all the Chinese Histories for a most vertuous Prince : and certainly if regard be had to the greatness of his Actions , and the whole course of his most exemplary Life , he may , for honorable , Atchievements , be compar'd with the best of Princes that ever sway'd that Scepter . A certain Book call'd Xu , publish'd in his Reign , mentions in short his Fame , in these words : The Noble and Heroick Actions of Yaus have fill'd the whole World with Admiration ; such was , his extraordinary Diligence , that he was esteem'd by all Men for his Worth , Understanding , Civility , and quickness of Apprehension , according to the grandeur of his Merit ; and such his good Fortune , that whatsoever he undertook was brought to pass by him . The Chinese Histories tell us , That during his Government , the Sun did not Set for the space of ten days , and great fear possess'd the People , that the World would have been destroy'd by a general Conflagration , in regard there had hapned several great Fires at that time . They likewise report , that at the same time several strange Monsters , as Snakes and Dragons , crept out from under the Ground , and that this Yaus in these dismal Times , and notwithstanding all those dreadful Accidents , carried himself with so much Piety and Care for the Welfare of his Subjects , that he was look'd upon by every body as the Redeemer and Deliverer of his Country . To descent to Particulars concerning this Emperor ; he was very much addicted to Astrology , being instructed therein by the two famous Men , H●us and Hous , Persons more than ordinarily expert in that Science : But he was not alone eminent for Knowledge and Industry ; for his Wife the Empress taught other Women how to breed and raise Silk-worms , and the Art of preparing and weaving of Silk . When he had th●s civiliz'd the People , by his own and Wifes Instructions , to the knowledge of Manufactures , he forthwith new modell'd the Government , and introduc'd the six Iudicatures or Benches of Iustice , to wit , Sipu , Hopu , Limpu , Pimpu , Cumpu , and Humpu . When he had thus setled the Affairs of his State in order , he depos'd himself , and transferr'd the Government in his Life-time upon another ; in which more than ordinary Action he had more regard to the Good of the Publick , than to the Welfare and Affection of his own Children and Relations , all whom he voluntarily pass'd by , although no ways inferior to him in Knowledge and uprightness of Life , and surrendred the Empire to a Stranger in Blood , not for respect of his Princely Alliance , but only the Eminency of his Vertue and Integrity . And as a singular Testimony of this his Zeal for the Good of his Country , I shall onely give you this one Example ; namely , Discoursing once with one Fangius , an Eminent and Learned Person of his Council , he told him , That he was in a very great suspence whom he should chuse to be his Successor . The Counsellor made him this Answer ; There is one of your own Princely Family , your Eldest Son Chus , and rightful Heir , upon whom you may settle your Empire ; the goodness of whose Nature , extraordinary Prudence , quickness of Wit , treading in your Royal Steps , and imitating your laudable Exemplar , merits no less : And if your Servants Counsel be acceptable to your Ears , I shall advise you to settle in the Government this your Eldest Son , and no other . But Yaus interrupting his Discourse , said , You know , Fangius , that I take as much distaste at the commending of Bad , as I do at the discommending of Good People : My son is unready of Speech , and slow of Tongue , his Words and his Deeds not agreeing ; true it is , he knows in outward Gestures how to behave himself as a Wise Man , but inwardly he is nothing . Not long after , being about the seventieth Year of his Reign , he sent for one Sungous , one of his greatest Favorites and Counsellors , to whom he spake in this manner : I find the Weight of a Crown too heavy for my aged Head , and therefore intend to surrender up my Empire to you , having in all my time observ'd none so fit for it , either for Vertue or Wisdom . But Sungous , unacquainted with Ambitious Thoughts , absolutely refus'd to accept of it , modestly protesting his Insufficiency for so great a Charge , for that he was not not furnish'd with those Qualities wherewith an Emperor ought to be provided ; and so neither worthy of that Honor , nor able to undergo the Burthen . When Yaus saw him persisting immovably in his Resolution not to accept of the Government , he demanded of him , whom he judg'd worthy of the same ; to whom Sungous , in the presence of the Emperor's Council , made this Answer : Since you are pleas'd to inquire of me , O King , whom I judge worthy to be a Successor in your Empire , though there are many others better able to advise in a Point of so high a Nature , yet I shall acquaint you with that which I suppose and hope may tend to your own and the Empires Good. There is ( said he proceeding ) a Husbandman , your Subject , and a Batchelor , look'd upon by all People for a very honest Man , who for his Piety , Vertue , and good Disposition , is so belov'd and respected among his Neighbors , that they will give or lend him their Monies , Lands , and Houses , without asking : And so great is their Opinion of his Prudence , that upon all Occasions they ask his Advice , and follow it . His Name is Xunus , who by his Vertuous and Exemplary Life hath reclaim'd many vicious and debauch'd Persons , and brought them to be Imitators of his Goodness and Sobriety ; although his Misfortune is great in this , that his Father ( call'd Cassus ) is a Fool ; his Mother a pertinacious Woman , and full of Tongue ; and his Brothers proud , haughty , and wilful . The Emperor Yaus having heard this Relation , told him , that he would send to inquire concerning the Abilities of this so unfortunately●extracted Wise Man , which not long after he accordingly did , causing him to be brought to the Court : At his first arrival he was entrusted with the Government of the West Country only , that thereby the Emperor might be satisfied of his Ability and Honesty : And , according to the Character given of him , herein Xunus so well behav'd himself , that every Body , but especially Yaus , did with admiration reverence him ; and finding him every way extraordinarily qualified , the Emperor soon after took him to his Assistance , and cast the Care of the whole Government upon his Shoulders : In which high Estimation and Grandeur he continu'd for the space of twenty eight Years , that the Noble Prince Yaus liv'd . But at last Yaus , being over-laden with Years , and ready to die ( in the Year before Christ's Birth 2257. ) admonish'd Xunus upon his Death-bed , to accept of the Government , in these or the like words : Draw near to me , and hear these my last words ; I have tokens enough of your Vertue and Honesty , and that your Words and Deeds are correspondent each to other : Therefore you must accept of the Scepter , which is due to your Vertues and Services . Take care of the Welfare and Good of your Subjects as a Father , and remember that you must serve , not enslave the People , and so they will love , and not fear you ; for this reason a King exceeds all his Subjects , because he alone is to take care , and to watch over all the rest . Having thus said , he yielded up the Ghost , for whom Xunus Mourned , not as one Friend for another , but as a Son for his Father : for according to the Custom of the Country , where Sons lament their Parents Death , he left the Government wholly to his Council , and continu'd three whole years at the Grave of his Prince , without removing from it . This Solemnity of Grief being past , and Xunus return'd to the Exercise of his Government , he quickly gave Proofs of his Prudence and Clemency , which caus'd him to be very much belov'd by his Subjects . It is reported , that in each Eye he had two Balls or Apples , which was , and still is held by the Chineses for a sign of extraordinary Fortune . Being now setled , he divided the Inhabitants into several Companies , and gratifi'd each according to his Worth and Parts with his Offices ; he either made new Laws and Customs , or reform'd the old . The six Benches of Iudicature erected by his Predecessor Yaus , were reduc'd by him into a better Form : Afterwards he divided the whole Empire into twelve Provinces , which he visited yearly in Person , and whatever Learn'd or wise Men he found , them he cherish'd and preferr'd above all others . He gave in charge to the Governors and Mandorins of Provinces , to promote Agriculture and Tillage above all other things ; that they should accommodate and shew themselves kind to all Strangers and Travellers ; to put into Offices only such as were able , and of known and approv'd Integrity , and give credit to honest and good People . He devis'd likewise five sorts of Punishments , according to which Malefactors were to suffer , as the greatness of the Crime did deserve : which were , 1. Loss of Life . 2. Cutting off the Nose . 3. A Foot. 4. A Hand . and 5. Pulling out the Teeth . He introduc'd likewise the Custom of banishing Malefactors , the chiefest whereof were to be exil'd out of the Limits of that Empire , and to be forc'd to live and reside amongst Forein People . Another thing yet very observable of him , is this , That during his Reign he forbad that any should obey him meerly for fear of his Authority , because he was Emperor , but rather for love of his Goodness , because he order'd that which was Iust and Right . During his Government , the Tartars ( of whom never any mention was made before in the Chinese Histories ) broke into China , plundering , and making Inroads into most of the Provinces : But the good Prince , who only car'd for the Welfare of his Subjects , having rais'd a great Army , march'd against them with it , and by main force subduing the Enemy , setled his Empire again in Peace and Quietness . But since that time , which is many Ages since , the Tartars never left molesting and disturbing the said Countries , till now at last in our Days they have made themselves Masters of the whole , as I shall mention hereafter . At the time of this Invasion , as Fluctus fluctum sequitur , one Evil seldom goes alone , the Emperor was full of trouble , by what means to repel the high Waters which threatned to overflow the lower parts of the Country . After many Experiments , he gave order at last to one Quenius , to cast up a Bank against the same ; but he not being able to perform it , and leaving the same imperfect , the Charge of the Work was committed to his Son Yvus , who in the space of thirteen years effected it , to the great accommodation of the Inhabitants , following his Design all that while with such earnestness , that he would hardly eat or sleep . Some part of this great and stupendious Work may be seen to this day , as the Royal Channels , in which great Vessels pass and Sail from one Place to another : For the making whereof the Workmen were compell'd to dig through Rocks in some places , and to divide or cut great Rivers into two or three , and make Inlets for them into the Sea : by which Industry great store of Ground was drain'd , and recover'd from the Water under which it had lain immerged ultra memoriam . This great Labor , Diligence , and Dexterity of Yvus , us'd in the accomplishing this stupendious Work , so far prevail'd upon the Affection of the Emperor , that he made him his Fellow and Companion in the Government , passing by his own Son ; so that they two , without any ambitious Emulation or Envy to each other ( which is a very strange thing ) Govern'd seventeen years with equal Power and Authority . At the end of which time Xunus hapning to die , and his eldest Son , taking it ill thas Yvus should be preferr'd before him , in regard he took it for granted , that the Scepter did by hereditary Right belong unto him , he endeavor'd to seat himself in the Imperial Throne by force of Arms : But what Stratagems , Policy , or Force soever he us'd , all prov'd vain ; ●or he could not prevail , the generality of the People adhering cordially to Yvus , in regard they judg'd him most deserving of the Crown ; which accordingly was setled upon him , though not without some trouble . This Yvus was the Founder of the first Chinese Imperial Race , which he caus'd to be styl'd Hiaa , and the last of the elected Emperors : for when the Royal Chair after his Death became void , his Son was unanimously admitted to succeed him , and from that time the manner and custom of Election was chang'd into an hereditary Succession from Father to Son. This Royal Race or Family , which had its beginning in the before-mentioned Yvus ( in the Year 2207 before Christ's Birth ) sway'd the Imperial Scepter four hundred forty one years in a continu'd Line of seventeen Emperors , who succeeded each other in the Government of China . This Race being extinct for want of Issue , arose the Family of Xanga , whereof the Emperor Tangus , in the Year 1766 before Christ's Birth , was the first who call'd it Xanga , from a Lordship of the same Name he possessed . This Family produc'd twenty eight Emperors , who sat upon the Throne successively for six hundred years and upwards , to the Year 1122 before the Birth of Christ. This Line being extinct in the before-mention'd Year , there arose a third call'd Cheva , whose Founder was one Faus , who at the beginning of his Reign , changing his Name , call'd himself Uvus , that is , A Warriour . Thirty seven Emperors proceeded out of this Family , and all successively sway'd the Scepter : which ending the Year 246 before Christ's Birth , the fourth Race call'd Ciua stood up , whose Founder was nam'd Chingus ; but altering his Name , was call'd Xius . This Race , which gave its Name to the whole Empire ( as I have already related ) was yet but of short continuance , there having sprung but three Emperors from thence , who Reigned forty years , and extinguishing about the Year 206 before the Birth of Christ , the fifth Race , call'd Hana , got into the Throne : the Founder whereof was one Leupangus , whose Successor in a direct Line held the Sovereignty of the Empire of China till the Year 264 after Christ's Birth . This Family being brought under , the sixth Race , call'd Cyna , stept into the Throne , and Govern'd till the Year of our Lord 419. within which compass of Time there were no less than five Kings at once , who were all call'd Utai , and wag'd very cruel Wars one against another for above four hundred years . At last having miserably worried and weakned each other , they were all subdu'd by the seventh Race call'd Tanga , which seized upon the whole Empire , and Reigned with his Posterity till the Year of Christ 618. No sooner was this Race of Tanga at an end , but the eighth , call'd Sunga , succeeded , in which the Government continu'd till the Year of our Lord 1278. when the Tartars , after a long and tedious destructive War with this Family ●unga for seventy three years , conquer'd the whole Empire , extirpating the whole Family , and set up a new one call'd Ivena , which Reigned over the Chineses till the Year 1368. But in the same Year appear'd a Priest call'd Chu , who with the assistance of his Country-men expell'd the Tartars , and setled himself in the Throne , assuming the Name and Style of Hunguvus , which signifies The Warlike Soldier ; from whom sprung the Race of Taicinga , which held the Crown two hundred and eighty years , but at last was brought under , and wholly rooted out in the Year 1644 by the Tartars , who once more conquer'd and over-ran the whole Empire , and erected a new Generation of Royal Blood call'd Taicinga , under its first Founder Xunchius , who was born Great Cham of Tartary . And thus having led you as it were by the Hand to the Tartar Government , it will not be amiss to shew you , as briefly as the Subject will bear , as well the cause as the manner of that terrible Devastation , which not only extirpated the same Family , but brought the whole Country to the slavish Subjection of their unciviliz'd Barbarism . The Tartars , who for Antiquity go beyond all other People in Asia , and from whom many and several Nations are sprung , did in the Year 2158 before Christ's Birth , make very bloody Wars against the Chineses , wherein they were sometimes Conquerors possessing the Land , and at other times conquer'd and driven out again . Now it is to be observ'd , That under the Name of Tartars I understand here , those People that have their Habitations on the North side of that most renowned and famous Wall , in former times built against the Invasions of those Barbarians , and reaching from East to West three hundred Dutch Miles in length . For what cause or reason these People have born for so many Ages so much Malice and Hatred to one another ( as appears by the bloody Wars they have made ) the Chinese Histories make no mention : But others who would seem to be curious , and understanding Inspectors therein , ascribe it to the difference of Customs and Manners of these two Nations ; for as parity of Manners is a conceal'd beginning and introduction of Friendship ; so on the other Hand , a difference therein is the original and true occasion of Enmity . Now how much the Tartars and Chineses differ in their Customs and Manners , will easily be made appear by the daily Employments and Actions each of them affects from the Cradle . The Chinese is of an affable and peaceable Disposition , addicted to Husbandry , and loving all good Arts and Sciences : But the Tartar , on the other Hand , delights in nothing so much as Hunting , being very cunning and deceitful , lusting after War , and of a very loose and uncivil Comportment . It is true , both endeavor to shun Idleness , but with Intentions very incoherent ; the one to live temperately and honestly ; but the other only to range abroad in a wild and beastial Barbarism . It cannot be denied , but that the Tartars and Chineses have wag'd War one against another for many Ages ; yet I dare be bold to say , we read of none so terrible as those in this our Age : for thereby the Tartars have not only made themselves Masters of all the said Empire , but extirpated the last Royal Line , that there is not any Vestigium or Trace left of them in being . In short , that the occasion of this last War may be the more fully and clearly understood , I shall relate unto you the two first Conquests of China , by way of Proemium . You must first then take notice , That the People of West-Tartary , after they had brought under their Power almost all Asia , which is the fruitfullest part of the inhabited World , fell upon the Empire of China , about the Year 1206 before Christ's Birth ; which was continu'd ( as is before hinted ) for above seventy three years with so great animosity , that at last in the Year 1278. the whole Empire was subdu'd by them . The Tartars after this so total a Conquest , setled a new Linage of their own Country in the Throne , call'd Ivena , whose Offspring for nine Generations brought forth successive Emperors , who Govern'd the Empire peaceably one after another . The Tartars having thus long peaceably enjoy'd the whole , grew at last to degenerate through the Pleasures and Plenty which they found there ; so that by degrees they forgot themselves , and pedetentim Inch by Inch as it were , inured themselves to the Chinese Customs and Manners , neglecting their Places of Strength and Forces , till at last , in stead of warlike Soldiers , they were grown effeminate Chineses . And though these Tartar Princes did Govern with great Care and Prudence , yet the Chineses could not forget the great and horrible Slaughters of their Ancestors , whose bleeding Carcases lying as it were before their Eyes , excited them to Revenge ; and being likewise inwardly stimulated with a desire of Liberty , they had now already gotten the same in their thoughts , which was yet far off , and with great hazards to be sought : for although the People were every where ready to revolt , and shake off the Tartar Yoke , yet there was not one of the Grandees or Men of Eminency durst lead the Dance or break the Ice . But what Providence ordains to be done , shall never want Means to be effected , as will plainly appear by the sequel ; for while the Great Ones durst not , and the Commons with a Leader could not do ought , at last a poor despicable Fellow appear'd , whose Name was Chu , and the Servant of a Priest : This Chu , who took compassion of the miserable State of his oppressed Country-men , and a displeasure in his own despicable Fortune , being of a high , lofty , and ambitious Spirit , left his Cloister and Cell , in which he had liv'd for some years , upon a high Mountain , and betook himself to a secular Life amongst Robbers and Highway-men , among whom in a short time he became the vilest and most wicked , not fearing to act what some Spirits would tremble at the thoughts of ; so that for his great courage and boldness , they began to look upon him as the Person that should deliver their oppressed Country . This Imagination of his Associates elevating his Valou , and being withal of a fluent and voluble Tongue , very quick of Apprehension , and of great Understanding , he never fail'd of Courage , Conduct , nor Success ; so that in a short time he grew so considerable in Power and Credit amongst the Rabble , that chusing him their Leader , he was able to bring some thousands into the Field . Being gotten thus into a Posture , not only to defend himself , but to offend his Enemy , he resolv'd to shew himself in the Field for the deliverance of his Country from the Tartar Vassalage under which they groan'd , and thereupon began to forsake his Holes and Fastnesses upon the Mountains , and to appear with his Army upon the Plain ; the Fame whereof once noised , made his Forces increase daily in number , among whom , with his good Conduct and Courage , he so prevail'd , that he won their Hearts , so that they thought nothing too much to do for him : And to shew as well his Providence as Valour , he caus'd the Hills and Mountains to be plough'd and manur'd , to keep himself and his Army from starving , in case he should be overpower'd by his Enemy , and forc'd to retreat thither again . Chu at last , encourag'd by these fortunate beginnings , draws his Army together , makes towards the Enemy , and fights them , who not expecting such an Onset , were soon beaten , and afterwards overcome in several Fights , in which he was still victorious ; yet notwithstanding the Soldiers fury , and rage of War , he still spar'd the native Chineses , promising to restore them to their ancient Privileges and Liberties , if they would forsake the Tartars , and adhere to Hun : by these Means , and his continual Spies which he had every where to give him Intelligence , he discover'd the Designs of the Destroyers of his Country , whom he so closely pursu'd , that they were at last forc'd to quit the Country , and leave it to the ancient Inhabitants : which Redemption was effected in the Year 1368. When now Chu , from a mean Servant , had thus rais'd himself , by driving those insulting Tartars out of the Empire , he erected in that Year a new Race , which he call'd Taicinga , and changing his own Name according to Custom , he call'd himself Hunguvus , that is , A great Warriour . He was no sooner setled in the Throne , but the People out of all the Provinces came to acknowledge and Salute this their Deliverer ; the whole Country being overjoy'd , that they had once again got one of their own Natives , though of mean Extraction , to be their Head and Governor , ( for it is the natural temper of that People , to hate and vilifie all Foreigners , but highly to esteem of their own Country-men ) humbly requesting of him , that he would take care as a Native of China , with such Prudence to Govern and Protect the Chinese Throne , that they might not be necessitated hereafter to call in a Foreiner . Hunguvus thank'd them for their Affections , and taking into his own Hands the whole Soveraignty , seated himself in the Imperial City of Nanking , where he behav'd himself with so much Honor , that in a short time he so setled the Affairs of his Empire , that the People liv'd under him in great security and freedom . But this Settlement he knew would not long continue , unless he provided to secure all from abroad ; therefore to prevent future trouble from his now vanquish'd Foe , and that the Tartars whom he had thus driven out , might not rally and make Head again , he follow'd his Advantages and Conquests , and with a considerable Army entring Tartary , overcame them in several Battels , and so ruin'd their Country with Fire and Sword , that they were forc'd to lay down their Arms , with a Promise to pay him Tribute . These were those Tartars , who after the Overthrows given them , as before related , fled into the Country of Ninche : And indeed after those of Ninche had made their Peace with the Emperor , they brought yearly their Presents unto him , as his Subjects and Friends , and were permitted to Trade in his Dominions as his Vassals ; and since that time have never had any thoughts of War , but rather were fearful to give any Offence , left they should draw thereby any ill will upon themselves , and so fall into new Troubles : for in the last Wars , they were reduc'd into most miserable Extremities . And thus we see the Vicissitudes of Fortune , and uncertain Events of War , in those Tartars who were not long since Masters of China , but now are become Vassals and Subjects to that Empire , to whose Prince they seek for Friendship and Protection . In this Posture stood the Affairs of these Countries for a long space of time , till these People of Ninche increased so very fast in Power and Multitude , that they concluded to form themselves into a distinct Commonwealth , and to send some of their People as Colonies to inhabit other Parts . Thus at last they divided the whole District of Ninche into seven Principalities or Governments , who for a while agreed among themselves , without any grand Disturbance , or pretence of Warring with each other ; but at length upon some occasion Quarrels arose , which broke forth into a long War , wherein the Victors assuming to themselves absolute Principality , turn'd their Commonwealth in the Year 1600 after Christ's Birth , into a Monarchy , and call'd it The Kingdom of Ninche . This Ninche ( which is properly East-Tartary , and as yet very little known to those of Europe ) is bounded on the North and North-East with another Tartar Kingdom call'd Niulhan ; towards the East lies the Kingdom of Yupi , likewise under the Tartar Yoke , and surrounded with the Sea , between Iapan and East-Tartary : on the South it borders upon the Island Corea , and by the Great Wall it is divided from the Province of Laotung ; but more towards the West separated by the great River Linhoang , flowing between this Kingdom of Ninche and Kilangho . The antiquiety of this People appears in the mention made of them in the Race of Hana , which began in the Year 206 before Christ's Birth : They are known to the Chineses and Neighbors by the Name of Kin , which signifies Gold , and commonly are call'd The Lords and Masters of the Golden Mountains , it being a common opinion , That China is full of Gold-Mines , which we will not dispute , but dare knowingly affirm , That it has Rivers , upon the sides whereof great store of Gold is taken up daily . It is to be observ'd , that the Tartars of several Parts have at divers times Warred on China ; but the People of Ninche above all have always been their greatest Enemies , having during the Reign of the Race of Sunga given so great Overthrows to their Forces , and made such Depredations upon their Land , that they were forc'd to flie out of the Northern Provinces into the Southern , the Ninchians having subdu'd and brought under their Subjection the Provinces of Laotung , Peking , Xensi , Xensi , and Xantung ; and without all doubt , at that time would have conquer'd the whole Empire , if the neighboring Tartars of the Kingdom of Samarcand , who envied their great Success , after the Conquest of a great part of Asia , had not through the Western and Southern Provinces fall'n into the Empire of China , and put a stop to their Victories by their irresistible Armies ; which was the occasion of a cruel and bloody War between them . These Tartars of Samarcand drove those of Ninche not only out of China , but pursu'd them into East-Tartary , their own Country , whereof they took a considerable part from them : And since that time the Samarcandians , who possess'd the Northern Provinces , out of which they had beaten the Nincheans , have made many and sharp Wars against the Emperors of the Southern China , and at last subdu'd the whole , and erected a new Race call'd Ivena , as is before said , which continu'd till it was brought under by the same Hunguvus . The Chineses , out of a natural Emnity to the Tartars , say in derision of them , That they live in Holes and Caves under Ground : which is not so ; for they keep in very strong and well-wrought Tents , which they use in stead of Houses , being for the most part made of Silk or Stuff , and so curiously Painted , that they shine in the Sun like Looking-glasses , and keep out the Rain , so that none drops through . Of these Persons of Quality have several , which yet are so contriv'd , that they seem but one : In some parts of which the Wife and Children remain , in others the Servants ; and some are for necessary uses , as Kitchins , and the like . They relate , That during the Reign of the Race of Ivena , there were a hundred and twenty four Cities in this East-Tartary ; but whether there are so many now I cannot affirm , in regard the Tartars themselves in China were not able to inform me . All their Towns and Places are in a manner movable ( which the Latines call Horda ) with which , and the Cattel and Families , they remove from place to place , changing according to the Season of the Year , and pitching where the best Accommodation is to be had . The Clothes of the poorer sort are made of Skins , but the richer go clad in Silk and Cotton , though there grows neither in the Province of Ninche ; but such among them as Trade , come and buy it of the Chineses , or exchange other Commodities for it , as Skins of Wolves , Foxes , Beavers , Otters , Sables , and the like . The Men wear long Coats down to their Heels , with narrow Sleeves ; and about their Middle is a broad Girdle , with a Cloth fastned to it , wherewith they wipe their Faces . At their sides hangeth a Knife , and two little Pu●ses , wherein they put Tobacco , which is taken by them with great delight , insomuch that the noblest Visitants are Treated with the same , it being brought them lighted by a Servant of the House . On the left side they wear a Hanger or Zable , with the Edge turn'd forward , and the Hilt behind , insomuch that when they are on Horseback , they can draw their Zables with great dexterity , by laying the right Hand behind over their Backs upon the Hilt , without holding fast , or so much as touching the Scabbard . In the Summer-time , for coolness , they wear Hats of Straw ; but in Winter , Caps which come down over their Ears , with an Edging of Fur about it . The Soldiers wear commonly Iron Helmets upon their Heads , differing very little in fashion from such as are us'd in Europe , only they have no Fence for the Face . In stead of Feathers they wear either a Horses Mayn or Tail dy'd red . Their other defensive Arms are Iron Breast-pieces , not made of one Piece , but of several Plates fastned together with Nails , so that they make a hideous noise when they are upon their March , but especially the Horse . Their offensive Arms are a Bows Arrows , and Hanger ; for Guns or Muskets are not in use amongst them . The Horse-men are generally clad in Black , to make them look terrible , having Boots on made of Horse-leather , with thick Soles , but no Spurs . There are among them very few Foot-Soldiers ; for being generally good Horse-men , they turn all their Forces into Cavalry , who when they march , observe this Order : First two Horse-men , with Colours upon their Backs . Next to these follow two other Horse-men with Colours . Then comes the Commander in Chief over the Cavalry . After him five others , the middlemost whereof carries the Emperor's Standard . Then march all the rest of the Troop in order , five a breast . The Chineses have a high estimation of the Tartars for strength , because therein they exceed them , although they fall far short in the same to those of Europe . They are whitish of Complexion , not talkative , but silent , and well compos'd , bred up to Arms from their Cradles , which makes them such excellent Soldiers : But at shooting with the Bow at a Mark , they are so extraordinarily dexterous , that no People in the World are to be compar'd with them . The Tartar Women are generally Cloth'd in black Garments , which hang loose about them ; but Persons of Quality wear generally Silk , whereas the ordinary sort are content with Cotton . Their Hair is neatly plaited and turn'd up , only a few Locks hang down : And those of the better sort wear upon their Heads , Hats curiously wrought . These Tartars eat whatsoever they can get , but chiefly Flesh , and that half roasted or boil'd , being not curious of what sort it is , whether of Camels , Horses , or other Creatures . They take great delight in Hunting , and have very swift Hounds for the Game . But when all is said that almost can be , we must add , That they are in effect a Nation of Plunderers and Robbers , being naturally inclin'd to those Vices . And no wonder , for they live generally without the Profession of any Religion : But especially they have a great abhorrency to the Religion of Mahomet , and possibly therefore hate the Turks as the Factors of that Religion ; but a more probable reason may be , because the said Hunguvus , Founder of the Race of Taicinga , expell'd the Tartars out of China by the assistance of the Turks . They burn the dead Bodies , after the manner of the Indians , upon very high Heaps of Wood : on which Funeral Pile are also laid the Women , Servants , Horses , and Arms of the Deceased . Notwithstanding all which Heathenish blindness , they are however very careful and sollicitous about the state of their Souls , as whether they are to expect after this Life another , or whether they do not presently die with the Body ; by reason of which many of them are very ready to embrace Christianity , and divers of them after the Conquest of China , were converted to the Catholick Religion . As to their Language which they speak in the Kingdom of Ninche , it is not so difficult to learn as that of China , but more resembles the Persian Tongue : Some of their Letters , both for fashion and pronunciation , are like the Arabick , which in all are above sixty in number , and do not much differ in the pronunciation and spelling from those in Europe , but very much in the form and make . In Reading and Writing they proceed from the top to the bottom , after the manner of the Chineses , and not from the left to the right side , as we do in Europe ; nor from the right to the left , as do the Arabians and Hebrews . In this Kingdom of Ninche are found excellent Rubies and costly Pearls , besides other Precious Stones : Also very large Cattel , especially Cows , which exceed those in Europe for bigness , but have no Horns . The Western part of this Country is very full of Rocks and Hills , between which lies most fertile and pleasant Valleys , and fruitful Fields . The biggest Mountain of all is call'd Kin , which signifies Gold. There is also the Mountain Changpe , which reaches a thousand Miles , and in the middle of which is a Sea-like Mere at least eighty Miles long , from whence two Rivers take their rise , the one call'd Yalo , running to the South , and the other Guenthung , taking its course to the North. And thus much shall suffice for the Description of East-Tartary , or the Kingdom of Ninche , whose Inhabitants , in manner afore-mention'd , the Chinese Emperor kept in awe : But on the contrary , to the West-Tartars , which possess the Kingdom of Tanyn , the same Emperors sent Presents and Tribute yearly , that they should not make War upon them ; for they hold it no Scandal to prevent a War by that means ; nay , they hold it altogether unlawful to enter into a War , so long as the Country can be kept from Invasions by any other means . But yet although the Chineses on the one Hand kept under their Enemies by force of Arms , and on the other bought a Peace with Presents and Tribute , yet they liv'd in continual Fears and Mistrust , insomuch that they always kept the Great Wall which divides China and Tartary strongly guarded with at least a Million of Men. But to return from whence we have digressed : The Throne of China being setled in the Race of Taiminga , was by the same enjoy'd in peace and quietness two hundred and fifty years , when Vanticus the thirteenth Emperor , a just , prudent , and upright Prince , came to Reign , which was in the Year 1573 after Christ's Birth : But herein he was unfortunate , that he ( as most Princes secur'd by long Peace ) trusted too much to his Governors and Mandorins , and suffer'd the whole weight of his Affairs to lie upon their Shoulders . During this time the Tartars of Ninche , as is before-mention'd , being form'd from a Popular Government into a Monarchy in the Year 1600. their first King was a Man of so great Courage and Magnanimity , that all their Neighbors , and especially the Chineses , began to be afraid of him ; for he manag'd the Affairs of his State after such a politick and prudent manner , that in a short time his Subjects became not only very numerous , but formidable for Strength to all their Borderers ; and being sensible of their own Greatness , and that their Fame began to grow terrible , they began to call to mind the ancient Glory of their Conquests , and to consider how shamefully they had been heretofore driven out of the possession of the honorable Acquisitions of their Ancestors ; and observing likewise the great Miscarriages and Neglects of the Chineses in the management of the Government , they resolv'd upon some sudden and great Undertaking against them : therefore weighing with themselves the Yoke of Servitude they lay under , as a fit occasion of Quarrel , they began first of all to shake off the same , and to refuse to pay Tribute , and shortly after to appear in their true Colours , by publickly opposing the Authority that was over them . The Chinese Governors ( whereof the most in Leaotung , the Province bordering nearest to the Kingdom of Ninche , are Military Commanders ) hearing of this , concluded very unadvisedly to misuse the Tartars in the most cruel manner , thereby the more to incite them to War , so hazarding their Countries Weal for their private hoped for Lucre ; for by the War they thought to have a fairer opportunity to enrich themselves , as well upon the Tartars as Chineses . These indeed might be , and questionless were great Motives to the War : But the chiefest Reason of all , was the base Murder committed by them upon the King of Ninche ; for they looking upon him with an envious Eye , seeing him increase his Kingdom so very much in Power and Strength ( which they fancied would be at one time or other employ'd against them ) consulted and conspir'd to make him away , which they contriv'd , and in a most barbarous manner they thus effected : They came one day , upon pretence of a Visit , to the King with a feigned Affection , who not having the least suspicion of their wicked Design , they easily surpris'd him , took him Prisoner , and put him to death : but the better to gloze over the Villany , gave out that he died suddenly of an Apoplexy . This done so closely , as they suppos'd , they presently imagin'd they had Weather'd the Point , and overcome all Difficulties : but they were not a little disappointed in their expectations ; for his Son , who , like his Father , was of a Princely and Warlike Spirit , being substituted in his Place , as soon as setled in the Throne , and at Peace with his Neighbors , rais'd a great Army , with an intention to Invade China in revenge of his Father's Death . The chiefest Grandees and Councellors of his Kingdom encourag'd him in this Design : whereupon in the Year 1616 he came with a very great Army to the Great Wall of Partition between Tartary and China , with hopes to pass there , which succeeded according to his desire : for after a sharp Skirmish , the Chineses betook themselves to flight , leaving to the young King a free Passage into China with his victorious Army , with which he first fell into the Province of Leaotunga , and made himself Master of the City Tuxung or Cayven , which lies near Tartary , and the River Yalous ( the place where the Great Wall begins ; ) and here he Planted himself to carry on the War : And this he undoubtedly did to this end , that he might be able to save himself by flight by Sea , in case the Chineses should have fall'n upon him and blockt him up , and so have endeavor'd to have cut off his Passage from getting back again ; but if he were able to make good , and stand his Ground , then he foresaw it lay coveniently for him to receive Succors out of his own Country , and from others his Allies , whereby with continual Reinforcings he should be the better enabled to over-run that Empire , which he had already conquer'd in his Eye . Thus we see the King of Ninche safely got with his Army into his Enemie's Country , where having pitch'd and fortifi'd himself , as afore-mention'd , he began to consult with himself of his Undertaking ; when considering what a small Force he had to conquer so powerful an Empire , and that on the other hand he might be easily set upon by the Forces which lay in the Cities of the Provinces of Leaotung and Peking , and destroy'd before he could be well secur'd ; he thought it best to add the Foxes Tail to the Lions Skin , and so resov'd to send a civil Letter to the Emperor of China , to complain of the wretched and inhumane Murther committed upon his Father , to lay open the deceitful Carriages of his Governors in many Particulars , but chiefly in the misusage of his Subjects in their Trade and Commerce , and the like . He likewise desir'd , that the Emperor would not harbor a hard Opinion , but pass a just Censure upon his Actions and Undertaking , and cause condign punishment to be inflicted upon his Governors . Last of all he desir'd , That the Emperor would quit him the yearly Taxes which he paid , to defray the Charges of this War : And upon performance of these things , he promis'd to quit the City he had taken , and to retreat with his Army beyond the Wall , and that the Inhabitants of China should be receiv'd and treated in Ninche as Friends and Allies . For the Bearer of this Letter the King of Ninche ( to make it the more acceptable and effectual ) chose a certain Priest , whom the Tartars call Lama , with Command to deliver the same in a most submissive manner , and seriously to lay before the Emperor and his Council the great quantity of Blood that was like to be spilt , if not timely prevented by a friendly Accommodation between them . The Emperor Vanlieus , to whom the King of Ninche sent this civil Letter , though in other things he was a wise and prudent Prince , yet in this Business ( whether through his great Age he began to dote , or that the greatness of hi● Power and State had stupifi'd his Brain ) shew'd not his wonted Prudence and Conduct : for as he could not but very well understand by the Contents of the Letter , that the Complaints of the King of Ninche were grounded upon weighty Reasons , and not without great Cause , yet he took the Business so little to heart , and judg'd it of so small consequence , as not worthy to be Debated in his Presence , and so referr'd it to the Consideration of some of the Council , or rather truly to some of his Governors and Commanders , who had labor'd all they could at Court , that it might be transmitted to them , that so they might shew their Pride in not answering the Letter of a Tartar King ; for to that heighth was their insufferable arrogance grown , that they thought it an undervaluing to their Honor and Grandeur , to return any Answer unto it ; but in stead thereof signifi'd their high Displeasure , that People subject unto them , and who paid Taxes yearly to the Emperor , sho●ld take upon them to come and complain of Injuries unto him . Nor ceased they here , but mocked and revil'd the King of Ninche with bitter words , never considering that great Army wherewith he had invaded their Empire , or so much as gathering any Forces together to oppose him . The Tartar King finding himself thus slighted and scorn'd , changing his anger into madness , burst out into cursing and swearing , that he would revenge the Murder of his Father with the death of two hundred thousand Chineses : for ( as we said before ) it is a Custom amongst the Tartars , that when any Persons of Quality die , in honor of the Dead they fling into the Funeral Fire where the Deceased was burnt , some Men-Servants , Women , Horses , Bows and Arrows , as if the Dead stood in need of these things hereafter ; and here the Vow of the King signifi'd , that so many thousands should attend his Father's Funeral . But they have very much left this barbarous cruelty since their Conquest of China , insomuch that they now there bury their Dead after the Chinese fashion , without burning , though in their own Country perhaps they observe still the same Ceremony . The King of Ninche being thus incensed , marches forward with his Forces immediately , and suddenly laid Siege to the Chief City Laoyang , in the Province of Leaotung : The Place was strongly fortifi'd , and there was a Garrison of Soldiers within it , all well Arm'd with Muskets , whereas the Tartars use nothing but Zables , Bows , and Arrows : for prevention therefore of the slaughter by Bullets , which the Tartars were very fearful of ( for this sort of Arms was then altogether unknown to them ) they invented a Stratagem , which might render the shooting of Bullets ineffectual unto the Chineses , which was this : Their King caus'd a great number of thick Planks to be made ready , and caus'd each Foot-Soldier that march'd in the Van to carry one , wherewith he secur'd both himself and the Horse that follow'd behind . Being thus provided , having lain a while before the City , whose Inhabitants were unwilling to yield , it was concluded to Storm the Place : To this end the King divided his Forces into four Divisions , to Storm the City in four places at once : He commanded the Foot to march with their before-mention'd Planks in the Front , next to them the worst Horse , after whom follow'd those that carried the Scaling-Ladders : At last march'd up the Prime of his Army , which consisted of the Stoutest and ablest Soldiers of his Kingdom . Having thus put his Army in Battel-array , he fell upon the City immediately with an undaunted Courage . Those within made very stout opposition at first ; but the Tartars pressing upon them furiously , got the better , and at last drove them from the Walls , to which fixing their Scaling-ladders , they quickly became Masters of the same , such was their ex●raordinary nimbleness and Courage . And now the Chineses , finding themselves unable any longer to oppose the Enemy , fled out of the City ; but the Tartars kill'd a great number in the Pursuit . After the taking of this City , the Tartar march'd on with his Army without any stop or hinderance , taking by Storm whatever other Cities oppos'd him ; but such as submitted , he commanded that none of the Inhabitants should suffer either in Body or Goods . When now the King of Ninche had fill'd the Inhabitants of the Province of Leaotung with fear and dread of his Army , and had totally Conquer'd the same , he march'd forward with the Flower of his Army into the Province of Peking , making no haste till he was come within seven Miles of the Imperial City , and there finding several Chinese Armies to lie round about him , he pitch'd his Camp in a very rich Quarter , not daring to advance any further up into the Country ; whereas if he had march'd on , he had in all probability carried all before him , and might undoubtedly have taken the Imperial City , the People being generall consternated , and their Hearts dead with Fear , insomuch that the Emperor himself had already concluded to abandon the City of Peking , and with his whole Family to retire toward the Southern Provinces ; but he was dissuaded from it by his Council : yet notwithstanding , the Inhabitants of both these Provinces were so fill'd with Fear at the approach of the Tartars , that they left their Habitations both in City and Country , and fled into the Woods and Mountains with what they could well carry with them ; the Enemy in the mean time laying waste several famous Cities , and putting all to Fire and Sword where he came . The Ninchean King , who , as we said , durst not adventure to march against the Imperial City of Peking , having got good store of Riches out of the other Conquer'd Cities , retreated back with his Army to the Chief City of the Province of Leaotung , which was a very goodly City before he took it , both for strength , situation , and fairness of Building : but being told by his Soothsayers , that to let the old Walls stand after he had won the Place , could bode nought but Misfortune , he caus'd them thereupon to be raz'd to the Ground , and new ones built . There are but two Great Cities in all this Province , which are Leaoyang and Ningyven ; the rest are of a smaller Circuit , yet are they both Populous and Rich : But with Places of Strength , which exceed some Cities for bigness , it exceedingly abounds . The Inhabitants of this Place are very dull of Understanding , and so altogether incapable of learning any Arts and Sciences ; but very healthful of Constitution , and strong of Body , therein much exceeding the other Chineses : And the cause may be , for that they are bred from the Cradle to Wars and Hardship , by reason of their vicinity to the Tartars , who are perpetually making Wars upon them . As to their Manners and Customs , they resemble very much the Tartars ; which comes to pass by the great Intercourse that ●s daily between them . The Country is in some places very Hilly and Mountainous , and in others plain and even for many Miles together ; yet every where very fruitful in the product of all manner of Cattel , both Wild and Tame ; as also in Tree● and Fruits of the Fields , wholesom and medicinal both in their Bodies , Leaves , Fruits , and Roots ; amongst others , here grows that incomparable Root G●●seng , whereof mention is made before . There are also to be had store of Rich Furs , as Sables , Bever , &c. which they wear in Winter to keep themselves warm , and Traffick with likewise into other Provinces . It also produces curious Pine-apples , excellent Wheat and Barley , but no Rice ; yet a great abundance of Figs , Apples , Pears , Grapes , and several other sorts of Fruits : Which extraordinary Plenty of all Necessary Things of its own Growth , renders it both pleasant and cheap to live in ; but much more , in regard of its Situation upon the Sea , from whence it is furnish'd with all manner of Commodities from other Countries . Their Religion is very little different from that of the other Chineses , being great Promoters of the Doctrine of the Transmigration of Souls out of one Body into another . Thus the Tartars having made this Place the Seat of War , whereby they could at pleasure Invade the Neighboring Provinces , the Emperor and his Council began to consider which way was the most likely for them to drive the Tartars out of their Territories , and at last they concluded to raise an Army of 600000 Men ; over and above whom , the King of Corea sent to their Assistance 12000 valiant Bow-men , who were not inferior for Skill to the Tartars . In the mean time the Ninchean King was not idle , but drew out of his Kingdom as many Forces as could possibly be spar'd , to joyn with him . Being thus prepard for Wars on both sides , the Chineses in the Year 1619 march'd with that formidable Army against the Enemy ; who hearing of their approach , set forward from their Camp to meet them , which soon hapned ; but then such was the inveterate malice of both Parties , that as soon as they saw each other the Battel began , which was valiantly fought for a long time by both Armies , so that the Victory hung in suspence , nor could any judge who would have the better , till at length the Chineses running away in great disorder and confusion , the slaughter was very great among them , both of Commanders and Soldiers , upon the Spot , those that escaped carrying the news of the Overthrow to the Emperor . This great Victory the Ninchean King pursu'd with that expedition , that he took several Cities and Towns , some whereof they laid in Ashes , and put the Inhabitants to the Sword , harrassing and plundering up to the very Walls of the City of Peking , though they durst not lay Siege to it , there being a Garrison of eighty thousand Men , and and the Place well fortifi'd with great store of Cannon upon the Walls : Notwithstanding which Provision , such was the fear of the Pekinger , that if the Tartars had but attempted , they might have been Masters of that great City without any very hazardous opposition ; for the Emperor was again fully resolv'd , as before , to quit it , and to retire to the Southern Provinces : But some of his Council , now too late grown wise , alter'd his Purpose , by telling him , that it would encourage the Enemy , and not only put the whole Empire into confusion , but hazard the ruine , if not the loss of it . The Tartars by this means being put to a stand , having enrich'd themselves with Booty , destroy'd some thousands of poor Creatures with the Sword , and burnt down their Dwellings to the Ground , retreated back to their old Quarters in the Province of Leaotung . During these Troubles the Emperor Vanlieus died in the Year 1620. After whose Death his Son Taichangus , a valiant and prudent Prince , succeeded ; who by the Conduct of his Affairs , in a short time gave sufficiently to understand what good Services his Country was to expect from him , had he not been unfortunately cut off by an untimely Death in the fourth Month of his Reign : To whom was Successor his Son Thienkius , a gallant Person , and no ways inferior to his Father for Vertue and Courage . This Monarch finding the unsetledness and danger of his Affairs , made it his chiefest Concern to contract Friendship , and support his Government with the Favor and Affection of his Neighbors : for he had taken notice by experience , how much the Empire of China had suffer'd by living always at great variance with the Tartar Kings of Ninche , which border'd upon him : In the first place therefore he endeavor'd to win the Favor of the King of Corea , who had formerly sent to his Grandfather a Supply of twelve thousand Men to aid and assist him in this War ; but they being most of them kill'd and wounded , he doubted lest this might make him take part against him , and joyn with the Tartar ; for prevention whereof , and to satisfie the King in every scruple , he immediately sent an Ambassador to him , to return him thanks for those great Succors he had sent ; and withal signifying his extraordinary Grief and Sorrow for the great loss which had fall'n upon the afore-men●ion'd Aids in that War ; but that he hoped in a short time to retaliate upon the Enemy the Wrongs they had done to him and his Kingdom . And that his Embassy might be the more grateful , he likewise sent several rich Presents and promis'd him his Assistance , where and whensoever he should have occasion to make use of it . But this friendly Message look'd not only for verbal Returns ; for it was design'd as a Motive to procure more Succors from him : which without doubt he had reason to endeavor , in regard the People of this Island of Corea , which lies very near to Iapan , have out of the Neighborhood far greater Strength than the Chineses . And now craving leave for a little digression , which may not be impertinent , in regard there has been often mention made of this Island of Corea and the Inhabitants thereof , I shall describe the same in short , and all that is worth observation in the same . It is unto this day doubted by those of Europe , whether Corea be an Island or firm Land ; but according to the opinion of the best Writers , it is a hanging Island , surrounded with Water on all parts , except the uttermost part , which is joyn'd to the firm Land ; for though Trials have been made to Sail round about , yet it could never be done , as some People seem to affirm to us from their own experience , though some there are that affirm the contrary . But this Error proceeds from a mistake of a certain great Island call'd Fungina , situa●e to the Southward of it , to be Corea . However it be , this truth is most certain , that all the Chinese Writers affirm Corea to be firm Land , and joyning to the Kingdom of Ninche in Tartary . Another mistake may arise from the varie●y of the Name given to it ; for the Chineses call it Chaosien , therein following the Iapanners , though by us of Europe it is call'd Corea . Toward the North it borders upon the Kingdom of Ninche , on the North-West it has for Confine , the River Yalo ; the rest is surrounded and wash'd with the Sea. The whole Island is divided into eight Provinces or Counties : The middlemost , and accounted the first , bears the Name of Kinki , wherein is situa●● the Chief City of Pingiang , the Court of the Kings . The second , toward the East , is call'd Kiangyven , but heretofore Gueipe . The third , situate toward th● West , is now known by the Name of Hoangchui , but was formerly call'd Ch●●sien , the Name at this day proper to the whole Island . The fourth , situate ●●●ward the South , now call'd Civenlo , was formerly nam'd Pienhari . The fi●th , also Southerly , but inclining to the East , is call'd Kingxan . The sixth , toward the South-West , is Changing . The seventh , toward the North-East , has the Name of Pingan . In these Counties are several populous and rich Cities , which for fashion and strength differ very little from those in China , and built for the most part four-square . The Country is very well Peopled , throughout the whole having but one Form of Government ; not at all differing in Habit , and using one and the same Form both of Speech and Writing . Their Religion is the same with those of China , holding the transmigration of the Soul out of one Body into another . They all adore one Idol call'd Fe , whereof I have already made mention . The Bodies of their dead Friends they bury not till three years be fully elapsed , and then they put them into very fine Coffins , after the manner of the Chineses , glu'd up so very close that no scent can strike through . They give a greater liberty to their Women than the Chineses ; for they admit of them into any Company , whereas the other will hardly suffer them to stir abroad . Here also the Son or Daughter may Marry whom they think fit , without asking the consent of Father or Mother : which is quite contrary to the use of the Chineses , and indeed all other civiliz'd People . This Island is very fruitful in the product of all manner of Fruits necessary for the sustenance of Life , especially of Wheat and Rice , whereof there are twice a year plentiful Harvests . Here also are made several sorts of Paper , and curious Pencils of Wolves Hair , which the Chineses and other neighboring People as well as themselves use in Writing . Here grows likewise the Root Guiseng , and ( as is reported ) are several Gold-Mines . But notwithstanding all these Advantages of natural Commodities wherewith this Place abounds , yet the Inhabitants thereof drive no Trade with any other forein People , but only those of China and Iapan . And thus much shall suffice to be spoken of Corea ; we will now return to give an Account of the sequel of the Wars . The Chinese Emperor , after his Embassy to the King of Corea , to prevent the further Invasion of the Tartars , and the better to oppose them , muster'd several Troops rais'd for his assistance out of the fifteen Provinces or Kingdoms of the Empire , and sent very great Armies towards Leaotung : And the better to furnish such vast Armies with Provisions , he caus'd an extraordinary great Fleet of Ships to be Equipp'd in the famous Port of Thiencin , which were wholly employ'd to carry Provisions by Sea from all parts of China for their supply ; by the exact performance and observing whereof they had no want of any thing . Amongst other Martial Commanders and Governors of Provinces that had the Conduct of these Armies , there was a certain Woman who may very justly be call'd The Chinese Amazon ; for she came with three thousand Men out of Suchue , which is the furthermost Province of China toward the West , and shew'd by her Courage a manly Heart ; and she fought several Battels successfully against the Tartars , having always the better of them : In remembrance of whose good Services , the Emperor conferr'd several Titles of Honor upon her . And now at last the Emperor Thienkius , being come in Person into his Army in Leaotung , and having in manner afore-mention'd taken care to have it fully supply'd with all convenient Necessaries , drew up the same in Battel-aray , and on a sudden fell furiously upon the Tartars , beat them out of the Field , and recover'd the whole Province with less difficulty than was suppos'd or expected , in regard the Inhabitants , who had been miserably handled by the Tartars , joyn'd with their Country-men the Emperor's Forces ; by which addition being come far more numerous than the Enemy , and having advantage of revenge , they fell upon them with great rage and fury , stirr'd up thereto by having before their Eyes the lamentable Condition into which they had brought their Country by Fire and Sword : And to say all in a word , it was their good fortune , that at this time the King of Ninche was so unfortunate , that the Mutinies of his own Subjects at home hindred him from recruiting his Army , which in divers great Battels had been much wasted , and he could get no Forces from thence to re-inforce himself ; so that at last being every where worsted by the Emperor's Supplies , the incroaching Ninchean was fain to save himself by flight , and to leave the Province of Leaotung to the conquering Sword of its just and lawful Emperor . CHAP. XIX . Of the last Chinese and Tartar War , wherein the Tartars over-ran and conquer'd the whole Empire of China . ALthough by the means mention'd in the last Chapter , the Chinese Empire was a while freed from the fury and destroying Sword of the wasting Tartars ; yet it was not long before it fell into far greater Troubles than ever , by those their old Enemies , who once more renew'd the War , and never left it off till they had brought under the whole Empire . The manner as followeth : The Chineses suspecting the return of the Tartars after that they had quieted their domestick Troubles , and setled their Affairs , in the mean time took care to supply the Frontier Places with strong Garrisons , and raise more Forces for the security of their State : which was scarcely perform'd before it hapned as they imagin'd ; for the Troubles and Mutinies being appeas'd in Ninche , that King returns with a mighty Army into the West of Leaotung , having given order to seventy thousand Horse ( whom he sent before ) to block up the Chief City of Leaoyang , assuring them he himself would follow with the main of his Army . These Horsemen , to shew their Courage and Valour , no sooner approach'd , but they Storm'd the City , and in two days time became Masters of it , before their King came up to them with his Forces . There wa● no Courage wanting on either side ; for it was manfully fought out by both , till at least thirty thousand Men were kill'd on the part of the Chineses , and no less on that of the Tartars ( wo had never lost so many Men before in any one Fight in this Quarrel ; ) yet at last they took the City , not so much by their own Strength , as Treachery hatch'd within it : for they had Brib'd one of the Commanders with Money and promise of Preferment , to set open the Gate committed to his Charge : which he performing according to the Agreement , the Tartar came rushing into the City , and won the same in the space of a few hours , laying it level with the Ground in a most miserable manner . The Tutang or Governor having understood the Treason , took it so much to heart , that he hang'd himself presently , that he might not live to see the ruine and desolation that was coming upon the City and its Inhabitants . The Emperor 's chief Councellor had undoubtedly follow'd his Example , and undergone the same Fate , had he not been prevented by the Tartars , who took him and sav'd his Life , only out of design that he should be serviceable unto them in discovering the Condition of the Country : But he not valuing his Life , scorn'd to give the Title of KING to the Tartar , and would in no wise be persuaded to falsifie the Oath , and betray the Trust reposed in him by the Emperor . The Tartars wondring at the Courage , Stability , and Constancy of this Man , gave him afterwards both his Life and Liberty , thereby to let the World know , that they understood how to reward Vertue and Integrity . But he , more cruel to himself than the Enemy , knowing very well what Reward ( according to the Chinese Law ) would fall to his share , depriv'd himself at last of his own Life , which his Enemy had spar'd , by following the Example of the fore-mention'd Tutang : for it is a known Law and Custom in China , though very unreasonable , That all Generals and Commanders of Forts and Garrisons , though they behave themselves never so well , if they come off unfortunately , forfeit their Lives when they return home . The Tartars after the taking and destroying of this City , immediately issu'd out a Proclamation , That the Inhabitants of no City should s●ffer any Damage either in Life or Estate , if they would cut off their Hair , leaving only a single Lock behind ; and pull out all the Hair of their Beards , except their Mustachio's , and likewise go Cloth'd after the Tartar Fashion . Although this Command was strict , yet it carried with it some shew of Favor , and consequently gain'd a kind of Love , until the Tartars , by some barbarous Acts they committed afterwards , were very much hated and abominated . The Story goes thus : There being at that time several Merchants come to the City with Commodities from other Parts of Chi●a , to Trade withal , the Tartar at their Request gave them free leave to go and come ; whereupon these innocent People , not apprehending the dangerous mischief that was design'd against them , departed with their Riches and Goods : But they were hardly got three Miles out of the City , when the Tartars lying in wait for them , fell upon and kill'd them every one , taking as free Plunder all they had , which they brought with them into the City triumphantly , as if it had been the Spoil of an open Enemy . Which barbarous usage being heard of , occasion'd a great amazement amongst the Inhabitants , who knew no other but that they might be serv'd every moment after the same manner . But notwithstanding all their salvage cruelty , they were at present necessitated to make a halt , in regard of the great loss they had sustain'd before this City of Leaoyang ; nor durst they venture to march further up into the Country , or lay Siege to any Place of importance , till they had first recruited themselves ; for they found all the Frontier Towns and Places of Strength well fortifi'd and guarded . Amongst all other Chinese Commanders who signaliz'd themselves in shewing their Courage in their Countries behalf against the Enemy , was one Maovenlung , who did very great execution upon them in several Encounters : He was a Native of the Province of Quantung , where he had learn'd and understood in his Conversation amongst the Portuguese at Macao , several things concerning their Military Discipline : From thence he had likewise brought with him several great Guns , which he purchased out of a Netherland Ship that was cast away there , and those he Planted upon the Walls of the Chief City of Ningyven . The Eastern part of Leaotung , and the Chief City of Leaoyang being thus lost , in this new made Chief City there hapned to be at the same time the Tutang or Vice-Roy of Leaotung with the whole Chinese Army . The Tartars having many times had trial , to their sorrow and cost , of the Courage of this Maovenlung , having often been routed by him , durst not adventure any further to Cope with him in an honorable way , but bethought themselves of some Stratagem or politick Device , whereby to wound the Integrity and Vertue of this brave Person ; and they suppos'd the best means to assail him with , would be fair words and high Promises : Wherefore to put in execution this their Design , they offer'd him by a private Letter ( which they caus'd cunningly to be deliver'd to him ) half the Empire of China , if he would desert his natural Prince with the Flower of his Army , and help them to conquer the Empire . But Maovenlung , who would neither forfeit his Honor nor Oath , courageously refus'd these high Offers , and return'd for Answer , That he had rather lose his Life , than betray his Prince and Country . The Tartars finding that this Plot of theirs would take no effect , and that the Chineses had well provided against their coming , resolv'd to desist , and to make no further progress in the present War , which wholly ceased till the Year 1625. when suddenly it breaking forth again , they came and besieg'd the Chief City of Ningyven . This greatly startled the Chineses , who thought they had overcome the greatest difficulty and danger . But Maovenlung came time enough to the rescue and relief of this Place , and fell so furiously upon the Besiegers , that they were forc'd to raise their Siege , with the loss of at least ten thousand Men that were slain upon the Spot , amongst whom fell the King 's own Son ; whose Death was so highly resented by the surviving Tartars , that they in a great rage and madness made over the Ice ( for it was in Winter , ) and getting into the Island of Theyoven ( whereof they quickly made themselves Masters ) they put every living Creature they found to the Sword ( which were a very great number ) in revenge of the young Prince ; which having done , they immediately left the Province of Leaotung , and retreated into their own Country , not with an intention to be quiet , but only to recruit themselves with more Forces , and then to return again at a convenient time . And hereupon follow'd a Cessation of Arms , till the Year 1627. when the Chinese Emperor Thienkius hapned to die , being but a young Man , whose Death prov'd to be the loss of all China ; although the Tartar King of Ninche call'd Thienning , who had destroy'd so many thousands of People by Fire and Sword , did not long survive , but as an Attendant on his Corps , died the same Year . Thienkius was succeeded by his Brother , who was very unfortunate in all his Undertakings , and at length , through the treachery of his Subjects , had both an unfortunate Reign and Death , as by the remaining part of the History will appear . The Tartar King Thienning had for his Successor in the Throne his Son Thientung , who quickly chang'd the salvage and barbarous Manners and Customs us'd by his tyrannizing Father ; insomuch that he did not pursue the Chineses so fiercely , but began to treat them with more Civility , which produc'd a very great Change , and caus'd all his Affairs to become more acceptable . And certainly this prudent and politick Prince had effected great things , had he not been cut off by an untimely Death , his mildness having gotten so great renown withal , that the Council who had made choice of him , thought themselves happy in the Change , and withal learn'd from him by Example , that the Chineses would sooner be reduc'd and brought under their Government by Clemency and Civility , than by force of Arms. In this Year 1627. the Commanders and Officers of General Maovenlung , who by reason of the quietness of the Tartars , had no Enemy to Encounter , began much to molest , and be injurious to their Friends and Allies of Core● , by making Inroads and Incursions upon them ; nay , by degrees they grew so very insolent and troublesom to all Parts adjoining to their Quarters , especially the Inhabitants of the Province of Hienkien , who were so intolerably oppress'd by their Rapines , that out of revenge and hatred they put themselves under the Protection of the Tartar , advising him to re-invade and fall into China with a mighty Army ; which he ( not willing to let slip so fair an opportunity ) immediately did ; so that a very great Army was in the Field ready to assail the Chinese Forces , before they had any thoughts of an Enemy , and when they least dream'd of their coming ; who by this means lying carelesly dispers'd up and down in the Provinces , were soon destroy'd . Maovenlung however rallied , and by the addition of some new Leavies and Recruits being grown into a strong Body , he fought several doubtful Battels with the Tartars ; but they at last growing superior to him in Strength and number , Maovenlung the Chinese General was constrain'd to quit the Field with the gross of his Army . Yet neither the loss of the Army , nor greatness of the Victory obtain'd by the Tartars , did make any great impression upon the Chineses ; nor indeed were they troubled at it , when they understood that their General had sav'd himself out of the Island of Corea . But the Ninchean Commanders imagining that those of that Place had been instrumental in helping to convey the General Maovenlung away , with their Army fell into it , plundering the Inhabitants , and ruining the Country by Fire and Sword. This Act was highly disapprov'd of by the Tartar King himself , because it stirr'd up the King of Corea to Arm against him , and joyn his Forces with those of the Chineses , which Maovenlung had been gathering together , and with them was marching towards Corea to revenge himself upon the Tartars . The Tartars having thus inhumanely , and without reason turn'd their Arms upon the Countries of Corea , were setting forward with their Army against the Royal City thereof , and were arriv'd at the beginning of the Mountains ( through which the Way runs to the City ) being about seven Miles from the same . Here the King of Corea , in the narrow Way , had pitch'd to receive them ; and the Tartars being eager to Fight , furiously assail'd the Coreans in their Station , so that there began a bloody Battel ; but both Armies were hardly Engag'd , before the valiant Maovenlung came up with his , and fell like Lightning into the Rere of the Tartars ; who now finding themselves beset before and behind with two such potent Armies , and no other way for safety or escape , than what their Zables could cut out for them , resolv'd not to part with their Lives at a cheap rate , and spurr'd on by despair , they fought without any fear , every one endeavoring to exceed the other in Valour and Courage ; so that in the very Writings of the Chineses they are extoll'd , saying , There was never the like Battel fought between them . But that which is chiefly to be admir'd is , that of three so great Armies none obtain'd the Victory , but were all of them almost totally ruined and destroy'd : There were kill'd fifty thousand Men on the side of the Tartars ; those of Corea had seventy thousand slain ; but the loss of the Chineses was so great , that few or none escaped : Those of the Tartars that surviv'd , made their way home into their own Country as fast as they could , by which means the King of Corea had the opportunity of recovering his Country again . The Tartars having sustain'd so great an Overthrow , were very careful afterwards how they provok'd the Inhabitants of Corea ; yet still they continu'd to make several Inroads into the Province of Leaotung , till at last they wholly subdu'd the Eastern part , and plunder'd the remainder thereof ; but this was done by fits , and at several times : for they never durst venture to seat themselves there , nay , they paid oftentimes very dear for their Robberies . While Affairs stood in this posture , the Emperor of China , whose Name was Zungchinius , sent his General Yvenus with a strong Army , and a large Commission , toward Leaotung ; having also private Instructions to conclude a Peace with the Tartars , if they would agree to it , but if they refus'd , then forthwith to make a sharp War upon them : And to say truth , he was necessitated to make this Proposition , for that his whole Empire was as it were over-spread with Highway-men and Robbers , so that he stood in greatest fear of them ; for their numbers daily so increased , that if they should once joyn into one Body , it would be no difficult matter for them to make themselves Masters of the Kingdom . This Yvenus , upon whom the Emperor had conferr'd such high and ample Authority , was a perfect Courtier , of an affable and free Speech , and one that knew very well how to use his Pen with so much advantage and ingenuity , that there was hardly any one in the Court to be compar'd with him . By these singular Perfections he had won not only the Heart of the Emperor , but of all the Grandees , so that the management of all Affairs was wholly left to him . But here it must be observ'd , That he was insatiably covetous of Wealth , and consequently for obtaining thereof stuck not to perpetrate any clandestine Mischief ; otherwise , by his more than common Parts , he might undoubtedly have done extraordinary Services both to his Prince and Country : But neither the greatness of the Trust repos'd in him , nor the Love of his Country , were in any measure answerable to his Thirst after Riches : Unde habeat quaerat nemo , sed oportet habere . Of which avaricious temper of his the Tartars having information , and looking upon him as a fit Instrument to be employ'd in their Design , they never left sending to him extraordinary Presents , accompanied with large Promises of the most eminent Preferments : With which Baits being taken , he contracted Friendship with them , promising to give them his Assistance when it should lie in his power . And as the first Proof of his Friendship to them ( through the cunning instigation of the Tartars ) he undertook privately to murther the valiant and faithful Commander Mao●enlung , of whom the Tartars stood in great fear and awe ; which he accordingly effected with great secresie , by inviting him to Dinner , and poisoning him with a Cup of Drink which he caus'd to be given him at the Table . Having thus clandestinely accomplish'd this his monstrous Undertaking , he concludes a Peace with the Tartars , upon most dishonorable and disadvantageous Terms for his Prince ; who no sooner read the same , but he refus'd to Observe and Ratifie them . Yvenus , conscious of what he had done , and well seeing that upon the making good of this Treaty of Peace , his Honor and Authority depended , advis'd the Tartars to force the Emperor , his natural ●ord , to the Observation thereof by force of Arms : Whereupon in the year 1630. upon his Promises not to oppose them in the least , if they would make an Invasion in some other Part of the Empire where he had no Command , this treacherous Advice was no sooner given , than accepted and put in execution ; for the Tartars doubted so little of the Promises of Yvenus , by reason of his extraordinary Covetousness , that without taking any further Counsel , they pour'd their Forces into the Province of Peking , Plundering all Places where they came , and laying the same afterwards in Ashes ; and at last so was their Courage , or rather Fury , heightned , that they laid Siege to the Imperial City of Peking : at whose approach , it is no marvel if the confusion and amazement were great , not only amongst the Citizens , but also amongst the Rix-Counsellors , who in this dangerous vicissitude of Affairs earnestly advis'd the Emperor to leave the City , and to retire to the Southern Provinces : but he would by no means hearken to their Counsel , saying , That he would rather be cut in a thousand Pieces , than that it should be said he fled for fear of the Tartars . Wherefore both as a Valiant Soldier and Careful Prince , he immediately gave order to his Commanders not to suffer any to depart out of the City upon pain of death ; but that they should incite and stir up all the People to a Courageous Defence . While this was doing within , the Tartars without began to Storm the City , but were beaten off with great loss upon several Attempts , so that they concluded to continue the Siege with more moderation , and rather endeavor to take it by Famine , than hazard the weakning of their Army by such fruitless and unsuccessful Assaults . At length , by advice of his Council , the Emperor sent for Yvenus to come to his Assistance and Relief with the Army under his Command ( for as yet his Treachery was not discover'd : ) who upon the first Intelligence , to prevent the Emperor from having any suspicion of him , came with his Army under the Walls of Peking , but kept at a great distance from that of the Besiegers ; neither shew'd he any hostility against them , but in stead thereof advis'd the Emperor to the Observation of the Terms upon which the Treaty of Peace ( the cause of this War ) had begun : And this he strongly labor'd to perswade him to , not only to prevent the discovery of the Treason , but that so he might return home with great Wealth and Riches , which the Tartars had promis'd him in case the Peace took effect . Zungchinius considering what the meaning of such Advice might tend to , began to mistrust the Fidelity of his General ; and afterwards by other means being more fully satisfi'd of his treacherous dealing , for the destruction and ruine of the State , he sent privately unto him , to desire his Presence in the City at the Council of War , to advise with the rest of the Military Officers , what was best to be done in that dangerous Exigent , for the Safety and welfare of the whole Empire . Now it is to be noted , That the Emperor would not suffer any Gate to be set open , under pretence that the Enemy lay close to the Walls ; but in truth , for fear lest Yvenus should crowd in upon him with his whole Army : therefore he sent him word , that he should come to the Walls , and they would draw him up privately into the City over the Wall. Of this Design of the Emperor Yvenus had not the least inkling given him by any of the Council ; for indeed the Emperor at this time making himself alone his own Privy-Councellor , had not discover'd to any what he knew of the Treason hatch'd against him by Yvenus , nor of what he intended against him for his Reward ; but only that he would confer with him about some Affairs in order to the Preservation of the City : for had the Emperor never so li●tle discover'd either his Knowledge or Intentions , Yvenus would soon have been advertis'd thereof , having his Creatures in all Corners of the City , to give him intelligence of all Affairs ; but this being by his silence and secresie prevented , Yvenus came without any fear into the City , and address'd himself to the Emperor , in whose Presence , upon his very first appearance , he was Apprehended and Beheaded . This being a Publick Act , could not be long conceal'd , nor indeed was it ; for the Tartars heard of it presently , and thereupon rais'd their Siege , and left the Imperial City , out of fear of being attaqu'd by the Royal Army , which lay not far from them , as soon as the Emperor should have appointed a faithful Commander over the same in stead of the Traytor Yvenus : However , in their Return and March back they ruin'd and destroy'd whatever stood in their way , and with great store of Wealth and Booty got at last into the Province of Leaotung . The War continu'd till the Year 1636. with various Events , sometimes the Chineses having the better , otherwhiles the Tartars ; but however the Chineses defended themselves so well against them till that time , that the Tartars did never set footing in China , but they were driven out again with great loss . In the same Year 1636. the Tartar King Thienzungus died , and his Son Zungteus ( the Father of the present Emperor who now wears the Royal Diadem in China ) succeeded him : A Prince so endow'd with all the most excellent Qualities both of Art and Nature , as if design'd for some great Undertaking : He exceeded all his Ancestors in Parts and Prudence ; and in his Minority , before he attain'd the Crown , gave no small signs of an excellent Understanding . To descend a little to Particulars : He was both Learned , Courteous , and of a good Disposition : Being yet in his juvenile Years , he was sent by his Father into China , under the Tuition of some of his Council , who put him into the Chinese Habit : Here he liv'd privately a long time , learn'd the Chinese Language , and exchang'd the rough and salvage Behaviour of his own Country , for the more civil and gentile Behaviour of the Chineses ; so that when he had got into the Throne , he Reign'd with much mildness , moderation , and affability , carrying himself towards his Subjects quite contrary to the morose Nature of his Ancestors , whose Cruelty and Severity he observ'd to have been the overthrow , or at least the retarding of all their Designs against the Chineses , whom by his Conversation among them while he liv'd there , he found were better to be won with a soft and mild Hand , than with rough and harsh usage : Wherefore he resolv'd to alter the way and manner of the Government of his Ancestors , and to confirm himself in his Throne rather by the love of his Subjects , than by force of Arms. This his prudent Carriage immediately won to him the Hearts not only of his own natural Subjects , but of the Chineses his Enemies , who when they submitted to him , were treated as his own Subjects : Such as were conquer'd by him in the War , were civilly accommodated , and receiv'd into Favor and Service ; and the rest that were willing to return home , had free leave at their own pleasures to be gone . By this winning sweetness the Fame of this Prince spread at last among several of his Neighbors , so that they sought unto him for his Friendship and Protection ; which stood him in great stead afterwards in the Conquest of China . He always preferr'd only Men of Abilities into Offices and Places of Trust ; and such Commanders or Governors as fled to him out of China for any suppos'd Crime or Offence , had not only their Liberties , but were also much made of , and put into Employments : for by the Chinese Government , to prevent Treachery and Covetousness , it is ordain'd and setled as a fixed Law , That all the Princes , Governors , or Commanders in Chief , under whose Authority any Misfortune happens , shall lose his Head without mercy : As for Example , If a General happen to be unfortunately defeated ; if a Governor lose his Province over which he is appointed ; or that a Mutiny happen among the People or Army , though neither of them were by any probable or rational ways able to prevent it , yet they shall lose their Lives for it ; so that the Chinese Generals and Governors finding upon all occasions , that the King of Tartary was kind and civil to such as fled to him , made thither as soon as any thing went amiss with them , for which they knew they had incurr'd the Penalty of losing their Heads . At this time there seem'd to be a Cessation of all Warlike and Hostile Actions ; for although the Tartars held the Western part of the Province of Le●otung , yet the East part was so well guarded with Forts and Soldiers , that they thought themselves secure from any future or further Invasion on that side : Nor were the adjacent Places in any great fear , for that there was a very strong Army thereabouts to hinder them from making any further Inroads into the said Province . But this noble and flourishing Empire had that Viper hatching within its Bowels , that would work its Confusion , and was the only occasion of its Overthrow ; for ( as was said before ) at that time it was full of Vagabonds , Thieves and Robbers , who not only wasted , but at last deliver'd it up a Prey to the Tartars , as you may more clearly understand by the sequel of the Story . The first Insurrection and Treachery of these Robbers and Highway-men was discover'd in the Province of Suchue , where joyning with a sort of wild People that live among the Rocks and Mountains , they began the mischief , and open'd the Flood-gate of Rebellion , by subtilly opposing the Authority that was over them . Their first Work was to fall a Plundering , or in plain English , Stealing , without any exception of Persons , whatsoever they could meet with : In which their rebellious and unlawful Undertaking being successful , they at last resolv'd to make an open war , and to that end laid Siege to Chingtu , the Chief City of the Province ; which they had without doubt taken ; had not the above-mention'd Amazon opportunely come to its Rescue ; for these insolent and now commanding Thieves having heard of the Fame of her extraordinary Courage , were struck with such a terror , that upon the first inkling of her approach they immediately rais'd the Siege , and left the City with great loss . But this , though for a while it diverted them , yet it did not so deter them as to make them cease from any farther Attempt ; for returning toward the Mountains , they presently rallied again , and recruited their Forces with some fresh Supplies , wherewith they continu'd to forage and spoil the Country . To heighten and encourage the Insolence of these Villains , it hapned that in the Province of Queicheu there had pass'd an unjust Sentence in a certain Cause between two great Men , by reason whereof he against whom the Cause went , endeavor'd the same revers'd ; but notwithstanding all his Endeavors , as well by himself as Friends and Alliance , there was no good to be done therein . The Robbers , after the raising of the Siege , kept themselves in great numbers upon the Mountains , without making any further Disturbance ; but they sent to this injur'd Person , to let him know , that if he pleas'd to accept of their Power , they would stand by him with their Lives , to help him to redress his Wrong , provided he would become their General , and be assistant to them in the carrying on of their Designs . This Great Person possess'd yet with fury and a desire of Revenge for the Injury done him , was not long in consulting , but presently accepted of their Offer , looking upon the same as the best and most likely means , not only to repair his Damages , but to revenge himself also . Upon knowledge of this Acceptance , these Robbers submitt with extraordinary alacrity to his Command and Authority ; wherein he was no sooner Invested , but first of all they fall upon the Iudge that gave the Sentence , whom they immediately kill'd : Then they fell upon the Army of the Tutang or Vice-Roy , which they quickly routed and put to slight ; but he rallying his Forces , turn'd back again upon them with such fury , that he forc'd them to flie into the Mountains with a very great slaughter ; notwithstanding all which , they recruited again , but kept in their Holds till they had an opportunity to shew themselves again , as they did in a short time after . Those Depredations , together with the infinite number of Grashoppers , which had destroy'd all the Grass and Fruits of the Field in the seven Northern Provinces of China , causing a scarcity of Provision , and consequently a great dearness , gave a very great occasion to the rising and encreasing of the number of these Thieves , which hapned chiefly in the Provinces of Xensi and Xantung . Another Provocation or Instigation was , That the Emperor Zungchinius , being of a covetous and miserable Nature , would have ( notwithstanding the Dear●h ) the usual yearly Taxes paid him , as in a fruitful Year ; which Exaction set the Inhabitants of those Provinces upon Plotting against him , and at length to joyn with the Robbers , by whose assistance in a short time they brought eight strong Armies into the Field , appointing for their Generals such as they counted the most valiant Men among them . These Robbers and Mutineers having now thus strengthned themselves with Forces , and got great store of Wealth by Preying and Stealing , resolv'd not to rest here , but driving higher Designs in their Heads , and aiming at greater Matters , they began to consult about reducing the whole Empire under their Subjection , and Dethroning the Emperor : For the accomplishing whereof , and advancing himself , every one of the eight Generals thought himself of sufficient Strength to get that Morsel , and fancied himself capable and fit to bear so weighty a Burthen . With which ambitious thoughts puffed up , each of them began to make War upon the other , every one being in hopes to be Conqueror , and to encircle his Head with the Royal Diadem , and enoble his Posterities Blood by the possession of the Empire . This War continu'd till six of the eight Generals were slain , and only the two stoutest , Licungzus and Changhienchungus , left alive to dispute the Quarrel . For the more easie bringing this to pass , each endeavor'd to win to his Party the Forces of the other slain Generals , to strengthen themselves ; for to such a heighth was their Ambition grown , that there was no thoughts of dividing the Stakes between them , each resolving to be aut Caesar aut nihil ; so strangely were they lifted up with the thoughts of Soveraignty . Fill'd with these aspiring thoughts , these two Generals took several ways to advance their Interests and Designs ; Licungzus with his Forces falling into the Provinces of Xensi and Honan : but the other imagining to get the best Booty in those of Suchue and Huquang , march'd thither ; so that now they no longer fought one against another as formerly , but seeking Wealth and Booty , were remov'd to a great distance . In these Transactions the Emperors Concerns began to look with a had Countenance , as if the Government it self were suddenly to undergo some fatal Alteration ; for the Tartars ( who were not ignorant of these Proceedings ) had in their former Wars made such havock of brave Commanders , that there were hardly any left , whose knowledge in Military Discipline capacitated them for Conduct of the Forces which were marching to subdue these rebellious Plunderers under the two Generals . Licungzus in the Year 1641. march'd with his Army out of the Province of Xensi , after he had wholly plunder'd and destroy'd its chiefest Cities , into the plentiful Province of Honan , directly to the famous City Caifung ; which he presently begirt and block'd up so close , that there was no going in nor coming out : but the Place being well fortifi'd and provided with a good Garrison and Provisions , the Siege was soon rais'd , and the Besiegers constrain'd to retire into the Mountains , not without very great loss of Men : But they had no sooner recruited themselves , but they return'd to the Siege again , with an intention to have surpriz'd the same on a sudden ; but the Citizens having privately receiv'd Intelligence thereof , and standing upon their Guards , hinder'd them from effecting their Design . The Enemy being thus twice frustrated in his hopes , and seeing no likelihood of taking the City by force , resolv'd to compel them to a Surrender by a long and close Siege : And though it were a Place at least three Miles in circumference , yet they surrounded the same in such a manner , that no Relief could possibly be given them . But the Governor after the first Attempt , although provided with all manner of Necessaries to withstand a Siege ; yet in regard the Harvest of Corn prov'd very bad that Year , found upon survey , that it was impossible to lengthen out the same by the best Husbandry , to serve for the Maintenance of such a number of People for six Months ; yet still though their Magazines fell short , they held out , and suffered very great hunger , in hopes that the Emperor would come or send to their Relief : And at last such was their want , that a pound of Rice was sold for a Pound of Silver ; a Pound of old rotten Leather for twenty Shillings ; nay , they fed upon dead Mens Flesh as freely as upon any thing else . Thus did these Loyal Subjects hold out beyond admiration , before they would harbor any thoughts of yielding ; but when they saw themselves destitute of all hopes of Succor , they unwillingly submitted to the cruelty of their Fate . This Caifung lies in a great Valley on the South side of the Yellow River , which runs at least a Mile to the Land-ward from it : And in regard the Water lies much higher than the Valley wherein the City is built , there is made before it a Bank or Dike of Stone to hinder the overflowing of the same River . The Emperor at last understanding into what a Strait the Besieged were brought , resolv'd to march to their Relief , and to that purpose came with his Army before the afore-mention'd Stone Bank , with an intention to bore the same through , and so drown the whole Army of the Besiegers . But the Workmen that were intrusted , not being so prudent as they ought to have been in the execution of a Design so hazardous , made too great an Opening in the Bank , so that in a few hours the Water gush'd in with such violence , that it not only drown'd most of the Enemy's Army , but the whole City also was overwhelmed , and almost all therein destroy'd with the Inundation . In this miserable Calamity , thus unfortunately hapning , above three hundred thousand Persons were drown'd , and this famous City , formerly the ancient Seat of the Emperors of China , upon the ninth of September 1642. converted into Pool ▪ with the adjacent Country round about it ; for through the violent force of the Water , not only all the Buildings and Houses were soon overturn'd , but Trees which had stood for many Ages were wash'd up by the Roots ; so that at this time there is nothing thereof left to be seen . Licungzus , who in Person escap'd this Deluge , with some few of his Forces , yet once more made a shift to recruit his Army ; upon the sight and muster whereof , being still persuaded that he should get into the Throne , took upon himself the Title of King , calling himself King Xunnanst , that is , A Fortunate King. The Province of Honan being thus subdu'd and brought to slavery , and the Inhabitants thereof miserably handled with Plundering and Stealing , this upstart King departed with his whole Army , and fell into the Province of Xensi ; where he immediately laid close Siege to the Chief City of Xigan , which he took after three days , giving the Plunder thereof to his Soldiers ; but out of a seeming Compassion he gave the Inhabitants their Lives . He made this City , upon its Reduction , the Seat of his War , and caus'd all manner of Provisions and Ammunition to be brought out of the Province and laid up there ; partly thereby to keep the Country in awe , and partly to hinder the Chinese Army from any Provisions in those Parts to support themselves against him . And now becoming over-confident by Success , and doubting no longer of the possession of the Empire , which he had already appropriated to himself in his thoughts , he took upon him the Title of Emperor , by the Name of Thienxun , which signifies Obedient to Heaven ; for by pretext of this glorious Name , which he us'd for a Cloke to his Villany , he gave out in Speeches , and so made his Soldiers believe , That it was concluded in Heaven that he should ascend the Throne , and deliver the oppressed Subjects out of the covetous Hands of the present Emperor , to inflict Punishment on the corrupt Governors of Provinces , who had over-burthen'd the People with intolerable Taxes ; and lastly , to Govern the Empire in Peace and Quietness . To all this the Renegado Chineses who had sided with Licungzus giving easie credit , were very forward not only to give him the Title of Emperor , as his Ambition had assum'd it , but did verily believe he was sent from Heaven to Govern. And to add the greater Honor and Lustre to his Name , and win their Favor , he Govern'd them with great moderation and mildness , so to make his Actions and his Name seem agreeable : for such as had done any wrong , underwent no Corporal Punishment , but were only chastis'd with kind Words and good Admonitions , All such Chinese Governors as refus'd to submit to him , he caus'd to be put to death when taken by him . He abolish'd and took off several heavy Taxes , that had been laid , and then continu'd upon the People , charging such as he made Governors to Rule gently and lovingly over his Subjects . And after this manner , through his cunning and crafty Insinuations , did this grand Thief bring under his Obedience several Provinces without spilling any Blood ; for the Commonalty ( which is Bellua multorum capitum & instabile vulgus ) was hugely pleas'd with this new Model of Governing , applauding their new Emperor with highest Eulogiums . But beside the Troubles occasion'd by the two grand Robbers , there arose in the Court another Dispute and Discontent as mischievous as the other , and which was indeed the greatest occasion of the overthrow of the Empire , and the greatest Divisions amongst the Governors themselves , occasion'd by the jealousie and hatred they bore to one Guei of the King's Bed-Chamber , for the great Authority committed to him , and Affection shewn him by the Emperor , who had not only intrusted the whole Government into his Hands , and preferr'd him to the best Offices and Charges within his Dominions , but likewise treated with Respect , as if he had been his Father . But this Favorite not knowing how to keep himself within the limits of Moderation , began so to swell with Pride , that he caus'd several Great Persons to be punish'd with Death or Banishment for small Offences . Which exorbitant Cruelties brought him into great hatred , not only with the Nobles and Grandees , but also with the Prince Zungchinius himself , who , by the information of the Prime Persons about him , being acquainted with his Carriage , began to abate much of his Love towards him . This occasion'd a very great Fraction amongst the Governors and Rix-Councellors , who were divided upon it into two Factions ; so that in a short time there was hardly any Considerable Person to be found who did not side with the one or the other , each endeavoring to ruine his Adversary , yet still both pretending the Welfare of the State. But the Emperor Zungchinius foreseeing the ruine that was imminent over his Head through these Divisions , endeavor'd by all the means he could devise to reconcile these intestine Iars , thus unhappily risen among his Subjects ; and in order thereunto , after several other probable Experiments without any effect , he caus'd the Friends of the before-mention'd Guei to be punish'd in due form of Law , and severely punish'd , as Disturbers of the Publick Peace : nay , at last he was forc'd to cause Guei himself to be put to death , with several others his Adherents , which was put in execution after this manner : According to an ancient Custom of the Chinese Emperors , to visit the Tombs of their Ancestors , this Guei , under colour thereof , was made choice of for the Emperor's Proxy ( it being an Employment always committed to the Greatest Persons in the Empire ) who not dreaming of any hurt intended against him , began his Iourney with a great Train ; but he was hardly gone a Mile out of the City of Peking , but a Messenger from the Emperor overtook him , who deliver'd him a Golden Box , wherein was a Silken Cord , with order to hang himself therewith ; which he readily embrac'd , and presently went and perform'd . And thus to come to the period of Life , is held by the Chineses for an honorable Death ; insomuch that none who have any respect for their Family will reject or refuse this severe , though inhumane Order and Command , when sent him . But very little advantage did the Emperor reap by the Fall of this his so eminent Favorite , but rather created more trouble unto himself ; for his Adherents hereupon began to conspire with the rebellious Robbers , and to swear Revenge . And these Feuds being spread into the Armies that were sent to subdue those Robbers , made such heart-burnings among the Soldiers , that they return'd home still with great loss ; by means whereof the Emperors Affairs began to fall daily into a Condition of worse and worse ; for the Friends of the before-mention'd Guei did whatever they could to ruine the Emperor , and the Party adhering to him . When Licungzus receiv'd information of these Divisions between the Emperor and his Commanders and Governors , he concluded that it was now a covenient time to fall upon the Chief City of Peking ; whereupon ( after he had well secur'd the Province of Xensi ) he march'd with his whole Army to the East , and pass'd with little or no trouble over the Yellow River , being not defended by any ; for he might have been easily obstructed , if not totally prevented in that his Passage with a handful of Men , in regard this River in those Parts , between the Provinces of Xensi and Xansi , runs with a very violent Stream and Current ; but there being no Strength to hinder him , he easily got over , and at the first Assault took the famous and great City of Kiangcheu , which lies near the said River , and on the South side of the Province . The news hereof caus'd other Places where he came not to withstand him , only those of the City of Thaiyven held out several days , as it were in a Bravado : but at last being forc'd to submit , they dearly paid for their opposition ; for the Commanders were all put to the Sword , and a very heavy Fine set upon the Citizens that surviv'd . When the Emperor Zungchinius receiv'd Intelligence , that these bold Pillagers were already got over the Yellow River , and in the Province of Xansi , which is not very far from the Imperial Court of Peking , he immediately caus'd a very great Army to be rais'd under the Command of his General Lius , with order at least to stop the Robbers in their March , if he could not totally destroy them : But this great Army effected nothing ; for no sooner were they come in sight of the Enemy , but they deserted their Commanders , and ran over to them ; which so infinitely afflicted the General , that he went away forthwith and hang'd himself . The report of these disastrous Actions being spread , immediately fill'd the whole City of Peking with great consternation and amazement , and withal made so deep an impression into the Heart of the Emperor , that he concluded to leave the same , and to depart with his Family to Nanking : but from this his Determination he was earnestly dissuaded , as well by such as were faithful , as those that intended Treachery towards him . These last , under colour of Friendship , though they were in Heart Traytors and Enemies to their Prince and Country , advis'd him to stay , that so with the greater ease and convenience , before their Conspiracy came to be detected , they might deliver him up into the Hands of the Rebels : but such as were indeed faithful , advis'd his stay for the welfare of the Empire , alledging , That his flight , and the deserting his Imperial City , would hazard the whole State , by heartning the Enemy , and discouraging his Subjects : besides , they concluded , That they were able to defend the City against all Attempts whatsoever of the Enemies Army , being well provided and fortifi'd with Victuals and Ammunition : Nay further , That without all peradventure the Inhabitants of all the other Provinces would not forbear to come to their Relief , when they should hear that the Emperor was resolv'd not to leave the Imperial City , but to run the risque of his utmost Fortune , even to the loss of his Life , in the same . Whereupon the Emperor rests satisfi'd , and resolves in Person to stand by the City , and defend the same to the last drop of his Blood. The Usurper Licungzus , on the other hand , no less quick in Intention than nimble at Action , and well knowing that Proverb , Virtus an dolus quis in hoste requirit ? joyning Policy and Force together , sent a great number of his Soldiers , Habited in the same Mode with those of China , into the Chief City of Peking ; and the better to prevent discovery , he sent them not all at one time , but now and then one , furnishing some with Money to drive a Trade there , ordering others to set up Drinking-houses , or to take what other course of Life they judg'd most free from suspicion , till such time as he came with his whole Army before the Walls of the City ; and then by setting Fire on the Houses , or some other like Misfortune , they should make some Disturbance in the City . The Plot was not better laid than effected , being carried with that privacy , that nothing of it was ever discover'd by the Chineses , till it was put in Execution . But the ambitious Fox not daring to trust only to this , thought upon some other means fit to make sure of this his Undertaking ; and that which appear'd most feasible to him , was by corrupting some of the Chief of the Council of War , which he easily compassed ; for they perceiving the Emperor's Affairs to be in a decaying Condition , were soon persuaded to enter into a Confederacy with him , whereby they oblig'd themselves to deliver up the City to him at such a time and hour : And so faithful were they in Infidelity , that it was accordingly perform'd by them in the Month of May 1644. when one of the Gates being by these Traytors set open , the Besiegers suddenly entred ; and although discover'd by such as were faithful to the Emperor , yet they also perceiving that the City was full of Confusion , and that the Matter was quite past hope , every one shifted for himself , and left all to the mercy of the Robber . Having finish'd this Letter , as a Man distracted , he kills his Daughter in his Chamber , being a young Virgin of seventeen or eighteen years of Age , that she should not be misus'd and ill treated by the Rogues ; and then with a setled Resolution not to survive this dismal Misfortune , going into the Garden , with one of his Garters he hang'd himself upon a Plum-Tree . And this was the miserable Catastrophe of the Emperor Zungchinius , who was very unfortunate during his Reign in all his Undertakings , and is reckon'd for the last Emperor of the Race of Taiminga ; for although afterwards some other of that Line were chosen , yet they are not reckon'd by the Chineses themselves among the Emperors of that Race , in regard that after the Death of Zungchinius they never possess'd the whole , but only some part of the ancient Empire . Thus was that Race , whose first Founder was the Robber Chu , destroy'd and brought to nothing by another Robber Licungzus , who had the Fortune , even beyond his Hope , though not his Ambition , to subdue the biggest Empire in that part of the World. The Emperor's Death begat so great a Grief and Commiseration in the Chief Governor of the City , that not thinking himself worthy to survive his unhappy Lord , he went and hang'd himself likewise in the same Place . The Empress follow'd the same Example , and also all such as were faithful to them , rather than they would fall into the Hands of the Enemy ; for it is counted a piece of Honor and Faithfulness with the Subjects of that Country , to die with their Soveraign . Licungzus being now Master of Peking , presently seats himself in the Imperial Throne , and the next day caus'd the dead Body of the Emperor to be hack'd in pieces , and the Plunder of the City to his Soldiers . The Emperor Zungchinius had three Sons , whereof the eldest ( seeing his Father's Death , and the City in possession of the Robbers ) never appear'd more , though great search was made for him ; to have had him either alive or dead . Of his loss there are divers opinions , some thinking he was kill'd in the Crowd unknown ; others , that he sav'd himself by flight , amongst those that escap'd to the Mountains , where they liv'd a long while after . Beside this , were two other younger Sons , who were brought alive to the Tyrant ; but he caus'd them to be Beheaded presently . And to shew his tyrannical Cruelty , and that the Barbarism of his Nature was not at all alter'd by his being gotten into the Throne , he Summon'd the chiefest Persons of the Empire to a Meeting , under colour of Treating with them about Business of great consequence ; whether being no sooner come , but a company of the basest Fellows were turn'd in upon them , whose salvage Fury so unboundedly raged , that it spar'd none but such as had Money enough to buy off their Lives . But here ended not his Tyranny , as by the following Tragedy will appear . Amongst several other Governors and Commanders whom he had taken Prisoners , there was a very ancient Man nam'd Us , who had a Son , call'd Usanguejus , that had the Command of the Chinese Army which lay upon the Frontiers of Leaotung against the Tartars : of whom the Usurper standing in fear , as perceiving that he was able to do him very great prejudice with his Forces , threatned this old Man to put him to death in a most cruel manner , if he did not forthwith command and enjoyn his Son to come and submit to him ; promising him to reward such his Civility with great Presents and Preferments . The decrepit old Man Us , in hopes to get his Liberty , and overcome with these great Promises , writ a Letter to his Son , the substance whereof was to this purpose : That the various Changes and Vicissitudes which happen in this World are either preordain'd by the Heavens , occasion'd by the Earth , or impuls'd by Destiny . This I write to you , my Son , to give you notice , that the Emperor Zungchinius , and the Government of the Race of Taiminga is totally destroy'd ; and that since the Heavens , which order and manage all things by a just Rule , have given the Dominion to Licungzus , it is requisite that we comply with the Times , and make a Virtue of Necessity , especially if we will escape all Disasters , prevent a cruel Death , and enjoy his Favor . He promises to enoble you with a Royal Dignity , and to confer on you all manner of Honor and Friendship , if you will take part with him , and own him for your Lord and Emperor . Consider well thereof , and know , that upon your Promise and Consent to this , depends my Preservation ; and you may now either preserve my Life , or destroy it : Weigh with your self the Obligations of Nature , which will tell you how deeply you are engag'd to preserve him that first gave you Being . Usanguejus upon the receipt and reading this Letter , though very much troubled at the Contents thereof , being ty'd by Oath to his natural Prince , answer'd his Father with these few , but sharp words : I shall never own him for my Father , who will not be true and faithful to his Prince . Have you forgot that Faith which you owe to the Emperor ? who then can blame me , if I forget that Obedience which I owe to you ? Much rather had I die , than betray my Trust , and falsifie my Oath . No sooner had Usanguejus sent this Letter to his Father , but he dispatch'd an Ambassador to the Grand Tartar Cham , to desire Assistance against the Usurper and Tyrant Licungzus , who had so unjustly intruded upon the Throne by 〈◊〉 and Murder : And to incite the Tartars the more speedily to the March , he promis'd them great store of fine Linnen , Silks , Gold , Silver , and a great number of very handsom young Women , wherein the Tartars take great delight , because they are very scarce amongst them , their Country abounding more with Men than Women . The Cham , who had long been waiting for such an Opportunity , readily accepted of his Offer , promising to assist him with a considerable Army , which then lay ready in the Province of Leaotung : And in truth he was as good as his Promise ; for it was not long before he began his March with an Army of eighty thousand Men , to joyn with Usanguejus ; to whom at meeting he thus spake : That we may not be baffled in our Undertaking , I judge it necessary , and advise you earnestly , to put all your Soldiers into Tartar Habits , to wear Caps and short Hair , that so the Tyrant by this Stratagem may be deceiv'd ; for that he will take them all for Tartars . Usanguejus , whose Heart boil'd with Revenge , agreed to all that the Tartar desir'd of him , not considering that he brought in Tygers ( according to the Saying of the Chineses ) to hunt out Dogs . This Confederacy against Licungzus was not so privately carried , but he had intelligence thereof : But when the news was brought him , that they were not only joyn'd , but upon their March against him , it struck such a terror into the Robber , that he presently quitted the Imperial City of Peking , not daring to stay or abide their coming , and fled into the Province of Xensi for safety , taking with him all that was of value , and Seated himself in the Chief City of Sigan , formerly the Court of the ancient Emperors . As a testimony of the greatness of the Treasure that was carried out of Peking by this flying Tyrant and his Followers , it is most certain , that seven or eight days were spent wholly about loading of Wagons and Horses with the same ; and yet they left great store of Riches behind them , being surpris'd with fear at the sudden coming of the Tartars . And thus were the infinite Riches of Gold , Silver , Iewels , and costly Furniture , which sixteen Emperors of the Race of Taiminga had been scraping together for the space of two hundred and eighty years , destroy'd and carried away : But he had not yet gotten into Harbor with his Booty ; for in his flight he was set upon by the Tartar , who recover'd from him all that mass of Wealth which he had so traiterously stoln , and then marches directly to the Imperial City of Peking , where the Inhabitants without making any resistance set open the Gates , and gave them free entrance . And thus at length , and after this manner , the Tartars became Masters of the whole Empire of China , for which they had wag'd War , and fought so many bloody Battels , for many Ages . And although at this time , which was at the very first entrance , the Tartar King Zungteus hapned to die , yet ( which is very observable ) they were not thereby deterr'd from pursuing their design'd Conquest , but endeavor'd both by Cunning and Policy to win the Hearts of the Chineses to affect them : for though the Death of Zungteus gave a little check to their Affairs , yet through his good Conduct while he liv'd , he had open'd such a Way for them , that they easily saw in what Method to proceed for the gaining of the whole Empire . He left behind him a Son who was but six years old , whom he declar'd his Successor upon his Death-bed , enjoyning and conjuring his own Brothers prudently to Supervise and Govern the great Transactions of his Dominions , during his Minority . The eldest of these Brothers had the greatest hand in the management of Affairs , which he most faithfully perform'd , effecting very great things . The Robber Licungzus being thus expell'd from his Usurpation , Usanguejus endeavor'd to settle again in the Throne the next Heir of the Family and Race of Taiminga ; and with the more applause to effect it , he return'd his hearty thanks to the Tartars for their faithful Assistance and Service , highly commending their Courage shewn in driving out the Robber . After this Complement perform'd , he proffer'd them the promis'd Presents , with request , that upon receiving the same they would depart out of China , and for the future forget the old Injuries , which they had now sufficiently reveng'd . But Usanguejus receiv'd from them an Answer quite contrary to his expectation ( which they had long since in their thoughts fram'd ) in these words : It seems to us , although perhaps you shall judge it otherwise , as yet too soon for you to part with us : China is not yet free from Armed Thieves , but still too much over-run with them : You may easily imagine how great a Danger is still imminent over your Head , in regard the grand Robber Licungzus has setled himself in Sigan , the Chief City of the Province of Xensi . We have newly struck a fear and terror into him , but if he be once inform'd of our Departure , he will soon re-invade the Throne with fresh Forces , and re-conquer the whole ; and then in regard of the great distance that will be between us , it will be impossible for us to come timely enough to your assistance . Wherefore we judge it better for us , now we are here , and before our Departure wholly to destroy these Plunderers ; and then all being in Peace and Quietness , your new chosen Prince for the future will be freed from any new Troubles . As to your Promises , never think of them ; for they are as well perform'd by you as by us : But if your Intentions aim at the Publick Good , march with a potent Army against Licungzus , and force him to leave that City , while we in the mean time will endeavor to drive the other Robbers out of the Province of Xantung : And in the doing of this , the whole Empire will be setled in Peace . Usanguejus , who either did not perceive the craftiness of the Tartar , of else dissembled his knowledge on purpose at present not to provoke him , agreed at last to his Proposal , and permitted him with his Forces to continue in China . But the Tartars , in pursuance of their long intended Design , before they began their March , at the request of Usanguejus , with their Army into China , to drive out Licungzus , had sent into their own Country to raise a mighty Army with all speed for the Conquest thereof ; yet the better to palliate their Practice , they us'd no Force against the Chineses , but kept them in hand with kind and crafty Language , till they had got their Forces out of Tartary , who brought with them their young King of six years old , call'd Xunteus ; whereby they first gave to understand that they aim'd at the Soveraignty : for no sooner was their new-rais'd potent Army arriv'd , but they Proclaim'd this young Child Emperor of China , gave him the Name of Xunchi , and Entitled his Race Taicung . This Child ( who yet lives and Reigns in China , and is now about twenty nine years of Age ) was plac'd with great Majesty in the ancient Imperial Throne , through the good Conduct of his Uncles and near Relations , who prov'd very faithful to him , being entrusted with the sole management of all Affairs , and of so great Courage and Valour , civil , loving , and just Deportment , that they won the Hearts of the Chineses . Upon the very Day of this new Emperor's Instalment , there was sent in his Name , by the advice of his Uncle , a Regiment or two of Tartars to Usanguejus , who was upon his March towards the Province of Xensi , to Fight with Licungzus , with seal'd Letters , whereby he was Constituted King Pingsi , which signifies A Pacifier of the West ; the Chief City Sigan order'd to be his Court , and that he should pay some yearly Tribute in token of his Obedience . This Policy did the Guardians of the young Emperor use , to satisfie and gain Usanguejus to their Party ; for they knew very well , that the Interest which he had in China was sufficient to embroil the Affairs of the Tartars , and involve them in new Troubles . Usanguejus , who could never expect the like Preferment from the Chinese Emperor , considering that all the last Emperor's Children were dead ; and seeing the Tartars upon their March against him with so great an Army , and that himself was in no Condition to oppose them , relinquisheth the Trust which he had thus long kept , receives the new Honor , and acknowledges the Tartar for lawful Emperor of China . In this manner was he , who not long before for the Protection of the Chineses was sent with an Army to subdue the Rebels , now brought over to Fight against his own Country-men , and with the Tartars help conquer the Empire ; and at last , with the assistance of the Tartars , having quite vanquish'd the Robbers in Xensi in a pitch'd Battel , went and setled his Court in the City of Sigan . And thus did the Tartars prefer this Lord to great Honors and Dignities , who had so often fought against them with great Success ; but trusted him not with any Military Employment , as well knowing what such an expert and valiant Commander ( well guarded with Soldiers , whose Love in time of Peace he would purchase ) is able to do , in case Fortune should afterwards become froward , and begin to frown upon them . What became of Licungzus is not certainly known , for his Forces were most of them kill'd upon the Place by Usanguejus ; and therefore some are of opinion that he fell into the Slaughter amongst the rest , for he never was heard of after that Battel . The other Tartars who were sent towards Xantung and Peking , soon made themselves Masters of them , meeting with little or no resistance : But yet the greatest stop that was after put to the Arms of the Tartars , was the Law they publish'd , whereby the Chineses were commanded to wear their Hair after the Tartar fashion . This did very much alienate their Affections from the Tartars ; for they of China take great pride in their Hair , and therefore did fight more valiantly to defend that , than for the Safety and Preservation of the Empire or Emperor ; insomuch that thousands ( who perhaps otherwise would have submitted peaceably ) chose rather to lose their Heads than their Tresses . Nevertheless the Tartars were so successful in their War , that in the space of twelve Months they Conquer'd four Northern Provinces , viz. Peking , Xansi , Xensi , and Xantung ; but for the rest they us'd another means , which got them more than the Sword , and indeed was a good piece of Policy ; for they made no manner of alteration in the Government wheresoever they came , but suffer'd the Conduct and Direction of all Civil Affairs , both in City and Country , to continue in the Hands of the Chinese Philosophers , wherein it was setled before : And this one thing brought the Tartar into such favor and esteem with the Chineses , that they readily submitted themselves to their Command ; only herein consisted all the Marks of their Vassalage , that the Conquerors reserv'd to themselves the sole management of all Martial Affairs ; nevertheless , such Chinese Commanders as they had found faithful , were still employ'd by them ; and even in the Imperial City it self , the same Order , as to the Civil Government , was observ'd , only one half of the Iudges were Tartars , and the other Chineses . In the mean time the Governors and Commanders of the Southern Provinces ( where the first Disturbance of the Robbers began ) having information of the Straits the Emperor was reduc'd to , rais'd a great Army , and were already upon their March to his Rescue ; but when they were certifi'd of his Death , and the taking of the City , they immediately return'd with all their Forces ; and not long after understood that the Tartars , who by the means of Usanguejus were call'd in as Aids , had possessed themselves of the whole Empire , and were become absolute Masters thereof ; the very thoughts of which much perplexed their Spirits . And this spread likewise a great consternation among all the People , even as far as Nanking , the Chief City of the Province of the same Name , so that they did not know what to advise or do ; but at last the General took courage , and set up , after a long serious Consultation , one of the Family of Taiminga , being the next Heir to the Chinese Crown , as Grandchild of the Emperor Vanlieus , and Cousin of the last Emperor Zungchinius , who heretofore kept his Court in the Province of Honan , but for fear of the Robbers remov'd to Nanking ; where , upon his Arrival , the Inhabitants in great Pomp and State set the Crown upon his Head , and Proclaim'd him Emperor by the Name of Hunquang , in hopes to effect great matters by him , in regard he was a valiant Prince . He was no sooner seated in his Throne , but he sent an Ambassador to the Tartars , to demand a Peace upon Terms of leaving all the Northern Provinces to them which they had taken . But the Tartars well understanding , that the scope of this Embassy was only intended to gain time till the Chineses could recruit themselves with Men and Money , rejected his Offers , and return'd him answer , That they would either have the whole Country , or no part of it , being resolv'd not to lay down their Arms till they had accomplish'd what they had undertaken . In the mean time , whilst the Ambassador was upon his return home , and that both Parties prepar'd for the War , there appear'd in Nanking a Youth , who gave himself out for the eldest Son of the Emperor Zungchinius , and endeavor'd to confirm it with some peculiar remarks of Truth : And that which seem'd to make a great addition to the credit of this Report , was , that several Gelubdens , and others who had been conversant in the Emperor's Court , pretended to know him . But Hunquang , who had tasted the sweetness of Government , and in some measure setled himself in the Throne , refus'd to own him for the lawful Son of Zungchinius , but caus'd him to be Apprehended as an Impostor , with an Intention to put him to death : And in this cruel Resolution he persisted , notwithstanding that all the Commanders and Governors oppos'd him , and extremely hated and maligned him for it ; for they gave credit to the Saying of the Youth . This Business occasion'd so much and so long trouble among the Chineses , that the Tartars in the interim took the opportunity to subject the Province of Nanking , wherein they found little or no opposition , in regard the Chinese Commanders were divided among themselves to that heighth of malice , that some refus'd to hinder the Progress of the Tartars , on purpose to work a Prejudice to the new Emperor : Whereupon they came immediately to Hoaigan , the first Chief City of the same Province , and without making any stop or delay , they took in the East side of the Yellow River , and Ferried over the same in Boa●s , though the other side thereof was well lin'd with Chinese Soldiers ; who no sooner perceiv'd the Tartars in earnest to put themselves aboard for Passage , but they left their Station and fled like so many Sheep pursu'd by Wolves . The Tartars thus got over ( which might have been easily prevented , if the Guards appointed for defence of the Banks had shewn but the least Courage ) fell with their whole Army into the said Province , and took and carried away whatsoever they found upon the North side of the River Kiang , no Place being able to withstand them , only the rich and famous City of Iangcheu made some considerable Resistance , and kill'd many of the Tartars in their Sallies , amongst whom was a Son of one of their Petty Kings . This City was Commanded by one Zuus Colaus , plac'd there by the new Emperor , to whom he prov'd very faithful ; for he defended the Place , wherein was a strong Garrison , to the very last ; yet having endur'd a long and cruel Siege , and seeing no likelihood of Relief ( the Provisions also being all spent ) he was forc'd to deliver it up to the Tartars , who put all , as well the Soldiers as Inhabitants , to the Sword , plunder'd the City , and afterwards set it on fire . The Tartars hereupon increas'd very much in Power and Authority , so that many of the Chinese Commanders went over to them , and were either continu'd in their present Employment , or else preferr'd to better . Which friendly and favorable treating such Officers and Cities as came voluntarily and without force over to them , and on the other hand inflicting such great severity and cruelty on such as made opposition , was the cause that most of the Places situate on the North side of the River Kiang submitted themselves , to avoid the punishment and misusage which they should otherwise undergo by making opposition . Having subdu'd these Places , the next thing they undertook was against the City of Nanking , formerly the Court of the ancient Emperors , a stately City lying upon the South side of the River Kiang , which separates the whole Empire of China into the Southern and Northern Divisions , and runs quite through the middle of this Province : And the better to accomplish their Design , and to get the new Emperor into their Hands , whom they knew was in this Place , the Tartars provided beforehand great numbers of Boats , to transport them over the River : But the Chinese having likewise a considerable Fleet under the Command of the valiant Prince Hoangchoang , endeavor'd to hinder their Passage . The Tartars in their Boats fell upon the Chinese Fleet with great fury , which was as manfully receiv'd and maintain'd the Fight ; so that both sides fought valiantly : but at last the Tartars were vanquish'd and totally routed , with a very great slaughter of their Men. But Fortune , never constant but in her inconstancy , did not long favor this brave General ; for a while after he was most treacherously kill'd by one of his Commanders , a Traytor who had long before been hir'd by the Enemy to perpetrate this Villany , one Thienus , a Native of the Province of Leaotung , who from his very Childhood had serv'd amongst the Chineses . And as this Act in it self was direful , so the Events that follow'd had a like miserable issue ; for through the unfortunate Death of this excellent Commander , the Chinese Affairs began infinitely to decline , and the whole Empire became a Prey to the Tartars in a short time after . The Traytor Thienus not satisfi'd in having committed this foul Action , but resolving to add Villany to Villany , flies with his Men into Nanking , under colour of performing his Duty as a faithful Officer , but in truth with hopes to effect some other Treason , as he afterwards did ; for the Emperor hearing of the Death of the late General , was perswaded by this Thienus to leave the City . As soon as the Tartars , who were got over the River with their Army , understood that the Emperor was fled , they sent great Parties in pursuit of him , whom the Traytor ( being present ) seeing approach , commanded his Men to seize him , and then deliver'd him up to the Tartars in Iuly 1645. who now having obtain'd what they aim'd at , did not presently put him to death , but carried him about in Triumph , and at length brought him under the Walls of the Chief City of Peking , there Strangled him with a Bow-string : which manner of Death is held in great esteem amongst the Tartars . And thus the Emperor Hungquang came to his End , before he had Reigned a compleat Year . Then they caus'd the Youth who pretended himself to be the Son of Zungchinius , and whom they found in Prison , to be also Strangled ; and not only these , but all others they could meet with of the Royal Race : for it is a Custom through all Asia , that when a Kingdom is taken from another , all the Kindred of that King are put to death by the Conqueror . These things thus brought to pass , the Tartar Army fell upon the Chief City of Nanking , and took the same without any resistance , or so much as ● Blow given , and out of an innate hatred turn'd the Imperial Palace ( the ancient Seat of the Emperor's Courts ) and also their Tombs and Sepulchres into a heap of Stones , yet never offer'd any hurt to the Inhabitants Houses . Marching thence , they reduc'd all the other Cities of this Province without any opposition , they freely submitting to avoid their Cruelty . This Province thus setled , part of their Army was sent for Hangcheu , the first Chief City of the Dominion of Chekiang ; and the other part march'd over the River Kiang , to subdue the Southern Countries , as Kiangsi , Huquang , and Quantung . About this City was got together the remainder of the Chinese Army that had sav'd themselves by flight , where they were about to chuse a new Emperor call'd Louangus , of the Race of Taiminga : But he earnestly refus'd to take upon him that Dignity , being contented with the Kingly Title , saying , That when the Tartars were beaten and driven out of China , then he would accept of it . His Reign had not continu'd three days , but he saw the Tartars coming to Fight with him , and to drive him out of the Kingdom : but he not frighted therewith , being a valiant Prince , encourag'd his Men to make a manly Resistance ; which they not only promis'd , but faithfully perform'd , behaving themselves with great Valour and Fidelity , till they were not able to hold out any longer , being overpower'd by Hunger . Whereupon Louangus , who had not his Fellow amongst the Chineses for Civility , and a passionate Affection to his Subjects , went to the Walls , and entreated the Tartar General upon his Knees , that if he would forgive the City and Inhabitants , he should do with him what he would ; for he would willingly offer up himself a Sacrifice for his Subjects safety . Which said , he forthwith deliver'd himself freely over to the Tartars , who by that means became Masters of the City ; yet being inrag'd by their resistance , they neither had compassion on the Soldiers nor Inhabitants , but put all to the Sword who could not save themselves by flight . After this the Enemy took the City of Hangcheu without doing any prejudice to the Inhabitants thereof : And from thence , by the help of Boats passing the River Cienthang , they came before Xaoking , the most compleat and uniform City of all China , which presently submitted to their Arms without making the least resistance . And without doubt they had taken all the other Southern Cities without any opposition , had they not set forth an Edict , thereby commanding every Person to cut his Hair after the Tartar fashion ; upon the first hearing of which the Chinese Commanders and Inhabitants , who have as much love for their Hair as their Country , began to flie to their Arms , with a resolution to fight for their Hair ; which they did with such Valour and Courage , that they beat the Tartars out of the City of Xaoking , forcing them to flie over the River with the loss of many of their Men : And doubtless if at this time they had pursu'd , they might have regain'd those Places they had lost ; but being satisfi'd in their Minds that they had thus preserv'd their Hair , they ceased to pursue their Victory , only making resistance on the South side of the River , where they so fortifi'd themselves with the raising Bulwarks and Forts , that the Tartar desisted for a whole Year , without making any considerable Attempt . The People having unfortunately lost their faithful , and too zealously loving Prince Louangus , endeavor'd to make another Head over them , and to create one Lu ( of the Family of Taiminga ) Emperor ; but he likewise refus'd the Imperial Title , only taking upon him that of Restorer of the Kingdom . The Tartars finding their Armies much weakned by the great numbers of Men they had lost in several Battels , so that they were not in a Condition to effect any considerable Design , sent for fresh Men from Peking to re-inforce their Troops , wherewith they endeavor'd to pass the River Cienthang ; but notwithstanding all the Force and Policy they could use , were not able to accomplish it . And thus the Chineses began by degrees to recover their lost Country , which had undoubtedly had very prosperously succeeded , if an unfortunate Accident had not hapned in the mean time , which prevented it ; the Story thus : The Soldiery and Governors of the Province of Fokien that were fled out of Chekiang , had with them one of the Race of Taiminga , whom they Proclaim'd Emperor in the same Province , which borders upon that of Chekiang . This Prince being of a lofty and ambitious Nature , and not being able to keep himself within Bounds , sent some to perswade King Lu to renounce his Sovereignty , to lay down his Government , and quit the Title of Restorer of the Kingdom ; alledging , That he had but few Cities , and was not so near allied to the former Emperor as himself . Lu argued on the other hand , That he had the Priority of Title by the Election and Submission of the Subjects , and his Conquests sufficiently shew'd the Love he bore , and the Service he had done his Country . The Tartars were not a little overjoy'd at these Divisions , which gave them an opportunity to work their Ends , by reducing the whole Empire under their Power ; for it was impossible to reconcile the Differences of the two new Kings , so as they might joyn their Forces against the Tartar , each of them still endeavoring what he could the ruine of the other . And in regard Lu had but eight Cities under his Command , which were not able to maintain an Army sufficient to grapple with the Tartar , he only stood upon the defensive part , and never durst venture over the River ; the Tartars in the mean time laboring with their utmost endeavor to get over the River , but with Ships they durst not attempt , understanding very well that Lu had sufficient to oppose ; notwithstanding which , Fortune too much favoring the Tartars in their Undertaking , it hapned this Year to be a very hot and dry Summer , so that the River on the South-side was thereby grown shallow , of which they , by the information of some treacherous Chineses , having intelligence , found out a fordable place for their Horse , whereof a few only being got over , gave presently sudden Alarm to the Country , that so the Inhabitants thereof fled and left all to save their Lives : Lu himself was so surpris'd at the news , that he abandon'd the City Xaoking , and fled into the Island Cheuxan , situated over against Ningpo , the ninth Chief City of the Province of Chekiang , where he liv'd several years after . This Island , never inhabited before but by a company of poor Fishermen and Peasants , is now , through the concourse of the Chineses , fled thither to aid this Lu , as the Protector of their Hair , grown to be so great and powerful a Kingdom , that there was reckon'd in the same seventy two Cities . The Chineses and their Protector being thus fled , the Tartars conquer'd all the rest of the Cities of the Province , without meeting with any opposition ; only the City of Kinhoa , whereof the Tutang was Governor , did withstand for some Months their victorious Arms ; for the Governor was resolv'd to quit himself with Courage for the Honor of his Country : but notwithstanding all his Valour and Resolution , at last the Tartars having planted some great Guns before the City , they made a large Breach in the Walls , at which they enter'd , and put all to Fire and Sword , insomuch that they left not one House standing . The Governor himself , to prevent falling into the Hands of the Enemy , caus'd himself and his Family to be blown up with Power in his Palace . One of the same three Armies was already upon its March , in order to the subduing the Province of Fokien , but was in no small trouble where to begin the same to their own least prejudice , in regard of the hinderance given to them by the steep Hills and Mountains which lie at the entrance into this Province ; for between Fokien and the Provinces of Quantung , Kiangsi , and Chekiang , lies a row of inaccessible Rocks and Mountains , which divide it from the other three , and to get over the same is not only a troublesom , but tedious Iourney of three days ; so that it would have been a very easie matter to the Chineses to have hinder'd at least , if not stopp'd the Tartars in their March through these Mountains , if they had guarded the same but with a few Peasants ; but they were so frighted and amaz'd at the coming of the Tartars , that they fled out of the Mountains upon their first approach , so that at last , though with infinite trouble , they got over them into Fokien , which they subdu'd in a short time ; and for that the Inhabitants made little or no opposition , the Tartars were favorable unto them . This done , and having re-inforc'd their Army , they march'd to the Province of Quantung , through those of Huquang and Kiangsi ; whither being come , and attaquing the Chief City thereof , they soon laid it wholly waste , because it had made some opposition against them . Mov'd by the terror of whose Example , the rest of the Cities not daring to stand out , submitted at first Summons . These Provinces thus brought under , an Army was sent for Peking , with Orders to settle in each City a strong Garrison , and Magistrates over both Civil and Military Affairs , in the Name of the Tartar Emperor . But there are some that give another reason how it came to pass that the Tartars happen'd to Master the Province of Fokien with so little trouble . About this time there appear'd a famous Pyrate , a Native of Fokien , by Name Chinchilung , but Foreiners call him Iquon : This Person in his Youth well known to the Hollanders and Spaniards , being but of mean Extraction , served the Portugueses first of all in Maccao , in the Quality of a Servant , and afterwards the Hollanders in the Island of Formosa ; but being of an aspiring and ambitious Mind , could not brook to live under so much Subjection ; wherefore retiring from them , by specious Pretences , he drew in a great many innocent Creatures to take part with him , by whose help , and with a few Ships he had made shift to get together , he turn'd Pyrate ; in which way after a while having made some considerable Gain , he increas'd very much in Shipping , at last growing so strong therein , that he far exceeded the Chinese Emperor both in Naval Forces and Wealth ; for he drew the whole Trade of India to himself , Trafficking with the Spaniard upon the Philippine Islands , with the Hollanders upon Formosa and in New Batavia , and with the Portuguese in Maccao . He drove likewise a very great Trade with those of Iapan , and other Kingdoms and Islands situate in the great Indian Sea ; so that in truth he alone was able to Export by his Power , Men , and Ships , the Chinese Commodities out of that Empire , and to Import back into the same the Commodities of Europe : Of which the Emperor taking notice , after a long War that had been between them , at length a Peace was concluded , by which in a small time he grew so very potent in Shipping , that he was able to set forth a Fleet of three thousand Ships . And now Success imping the Wings of this Pyrat's ambitious Thoughts , he was not contented with this petty Greatness , but aspir'd at the Crown ; but in regard he knew it would be impossible for him to effect any thing so long as any of the Race of Taiminga was remaining ( for neither the Commonalty nor Soldiery shew'd any Respect towards him ) he conceiv'd some hopes , that with the help of the Tartars it would not be hard for him to extirpate that Family , and so make the way easie to his own Advancement : Wherefore he resolv'd under the Cloke of Vertue ( and by that Delusion to draw the greater number to follow him ) to march against the Tartar as the common Enemy . And undoubtedly , had not this Treason been foreseen , under that Pretence all the Chineses would have joyn'd with him , and look'd upon him as the Restorer of their Country . But notwithstanding this fair Pretext , in the mean time he Contracts under-hand a Confederacy with the Tartars , promising to give them the best Assistance he was able , as indeed it doth appear he did by the sequel of the Story ; for this Traytor Iquon , when the Tartars fell into Fokien , was made by Lunguvus General of his whole Army ; by which means having gotten the Power into his Hands , he suffer'd the Tartars unresisted to come into the same ; so that 't is no wonder why the Tartars afterwards conferr'd upon him the Royal Dignity , and gave him the Title of King Pingnan , which signifies One that Settles the West in Peace . Yet notwithstanding this Service by him done to them , they did but temporize to lull him into security , being jealous of his great Force by Sea , and suspecting that he aspir'd after the Royal Diadem . Now true and most certain it is , although the Tartars knew this very well , yet never durst they act any thing against him with Force , but always Courted him , and made him believe that they would give him the Government of the Provinces of Fokien and Quantung . Iquon finding himself in such high esteem among the Tartars , doubted not at all but that he should at least keep the Government of the Southern Provinces : But see the inconstancy of humane Affairs , for he was very much deceiv'd in his expectation , and clearly out-witted ; for when the Tartar Vice-Roy of the Province of Fokien had resolv'd to go for Peking , it is a Custom for all the Commanders to come and take leave of him , and to wish him a good Iourney ; according to which Iquon , who suspected no mischief towards him , concluded in himself to do the like Honor to this Petty King : and thereupon departing from his Fleet , which he left in the Harbor of the Chief City of Focheu , he went thither and joyn'd with the Company to conduct the King some part of his Way ; but when he came to take leave , the King earnestly desir'd him to bear him company quite through to Peking , promising to do him great Honor upon his arrival there for such his Favor . Iquon now too late began to grow jealous , endeavoring by all the most plausible Allegations imaginable to excuse himself , but the King would admit of no Denial . And thus this famous Pyrate was easily taken in a Net by subtilty , who was not to be medled with , or overcome by Force of Arms ; for he was no sooner arriv'd at Peking , but he was cast into Prison , where he lay sometime in Captivity , and was afterwards not publickly Executed , but made away by Poyson . His Sons and Brothers , when they heard of his Imprisonment , quickly went aboard their Fleet , wherewith since that time they have done very great Damage , and still continue their Pyracies to this day . In the interim the other Army , which was got through the Island Quarters into Quantung , was from thence upon their March for the Province of Quangsi , to reduce the same likewise under their Power . But in this Undertaking their Forces were often worsted by the Chineses , who made the greatest opposition where it was least expected . At that time one Khiu Thomas ( who was Baptiz'd by the Iesuits , and had embrac'd the Christian Religion ) was Vice-Roy of the same Province , and one Ching Lucus was General over the Militia : These two Warriors and valiant Commanders having gotten together a very great Army , fell so furiously upon the Tartars , that they not only drove them out of the Field , but also re-took such Places as they had won toward the West . Prosperity seeming thus to begin to smile , these valiant Chineses , willing to shew they were not ambitious , made one Iunglieus Emperor , one of the Family of Taiminga , being a Grandchild of the Emperor Vanlieus : He kept his Court at first in Queilin , the principal Chief City of the Province of Quangsi , hoping thereby to draw other Chineses to take up Arms against the Tartar : But soon after he went and remov'd his Court to the famous City of Chatting in the Province of Quantung , where continuing , he got the better of the Tartars in several Battels . But the ill Fate of the Empire diverted his good Fortune , so that he did not continue successful any long time , but was quickly overcome and driven out of Quangsi and Quantung , and from thence constrain'd to flie to the Frontiers of Tungking . No sooner was the Vice-Roy of Fokien upon his Iourney to Peking with Iquon , but it seem'd as if the People of that Province and Quangsi had taken fresh Courage , there hapning a very great and sudden alteration in the Tartar Affairs ; for one Vangus a Priest , who had formerly been a Commander in the Army , set the whole Country in an uprore , and having rais'd a great number of Men , and modell'd them into an Army , he went and took the City of Kienning with several other Places , and put all the Tartars therein to the Sword ; which good Success immediately caus'd such Chineses as had formerly fled into the Mountains for safety , to come down and joyn with him , to help to recover their Country . At the same time one Changus by Name , and a Tartar born , being Vice-Roy of two Provinces , had the Command likewise of the Province of Chekiang ; who hearing of the Insurrection in Fokien , march'd immediately thither with his Army , and finding no opposition at the mouth of the Mountains , where he suppos'd the Chineses would have block'd up his Passage , which a few Forces would easily have done , he cries out with a loud voice , The Day is my 〈◊〉 , and the Rebels are fled . So marching over the Mountains without any opposition , he lays Siege immediately to the City of Kienning , into which the Priest Vangus was retreated with most of his Army . The City endur'd a long Siege for several Months , and was of such Strength , that it could not be taken by Storm , which had been often attempted by the Besiegers , to their great damage and loss of Men ; wherefore at last they resolv'd to get it by Famine , rather than lose any more Men by Storming , whereby he had already very much weakned his Army ; but that being recruited with fresh Men from Peking , and having made a considerable Breach in the Wall by their Ordnance , they resolv'd to Storm it once more , and the Success answer'd their Desire ; for the Commanders within the Place being divided among themselves , there was not such care taken as ought to have been for the resisting of the Assault , by which means the Besiegers getting in at the Breach , immediately cut out their Way and put all to the Sword , neither Man , Woman , nor Child excepted , so that ( dirum dictu ) there were kill'd in and before this City above three hundred thousand People , and the City it self afterwards totally destroy'd , and not one Stone left standing upon another . After the dreadful destruction of this City , the whole Province of Fokien submitted to their Power , and for the future none but Tartars were made Commanders over the Militia , and Governors of Cities : But notwithstanding all this great and prudent foresight which was us'd , the Tartars were not able to keep all quiet ; for it hapned that the Governor of the Province of Kiangsi , nam'd Kinus , revolted and made new work for their Arms ; the occasion whereof is said to be upon some difference which hapned between Kinus and the other who supervis'd the Civil Affairs of the same Province ; the manner thus : They being invited to an Entertainment where a Play was Acted during the Meal , as the Custom is in China , and the Players Dress'd in Chinese Habits , and not after the fashion of the Tartars ; Kinus ( who was born in the Province of Leaotung , where they very much resemble the Tartars in their Customs and Manners , and therefore put a very great confidence in the Inhabitants ) minding the same , said to the other Governor , Doth not this Habit shew much better than the Tartar Fashion ? The other answer'd nothing at present , yet thought himself oblig'd in Duty to acquaint the Emperor by Letter with this Saying ; for he fancied that by these words Kinus was designing some Novelty in his Head , to the disturbance of the Publick Peace , and imagining he bore the greatest affection to those whose Habit he chiefly commended : Kinus , who wanted neither Courage nor Ingenuity , had Brib'd the Secretary of this Governor , by whom he was inform'd from time to time of all was writ to the Emperor against him ; and being acquainted with the Contents of the aforesaid Letter , he went immediately with a Company of Soldiers into the Governor's Court , and there kill'd him on a sudden before he was aware . Having done this , he falls off from the Tartars , with the whole Province of Kiangsi , and declares for the Chinese Emperor Iunglieus , at which the Inhabitants were not a little overjoy'd ; only the City of Cancheu , which was Commanded and Govern'd by a very faithful Tartar , was not to be brought over to countenance the Revolt , which hapned very well for the Tartar ; for the standing out of this single Place alone was of such consequence , that the Tartars ( as I shall relate hereafter ) did victoriously recover the whole Province of Kiangsi and Quantung , and brought them once more under Subjection . The General of the Militia in the Province of Quantung , call'd Licungzus , was likewise at the same time revolted from the Tartars , and had deliver'd up that part of the Country to the Emperor Iunglieus , whom also the Southern Part own'd for the Emperor of China . And for the better prosecution of the Design against the Tartars , the General Licungzus endeavor'd to joyn his Forces with those of Kinus , to fall both together at one and the same time upon them , and drive them out of the Kingdom ; which undoubtedly had taken effect accordingly , had not the resistance of the Governor of the City Cancheu hindred them : for the same Governor was no sooner inform'd that Licungzus was likewise revolted from the Tartar , and upon his March with his Army , but he sends to him this deceitful and politick Letter . Till now I would never submit to Kinus , because I could never believe that he would be able to withstand the Forces of the Tartars ; but seeing that you , most valiant Prince , also turn your Arms against him , I cannot conceive what Safety and Protection I can henceforward expect from him ; therefore I hold my self oblig'd to follow your Standard , and you shall no sooner appear with your Forces before this City , but I will deliver it up into your Hands . After the Governor had dispatch'd away an Express with this Letter , he sent another to the General of the Tartars , who lay with his Forces in the next Province to Fokien , to assist him with what Strength he could well spare ; which were sent , and by him convey'd into the City by Night , so that no notice could be taken of his Design . Licungzus in the mean while not suspecting any Treachery intended against him , boldly , but carelesly , went up to the City , and found the Gates thereof standing open , so that without delay he entred , and immediately found himself assaulted on all sides by the Tartars , who lay in Ambuscade waiting for his coming , and was forc'd to retreat with great loss : Licungzus himself , as is suppos'd , was kill'd in the Fight , because he was never heard of afterwards . This Defeat brought the Affairs of the Emperor Iunglieus into great disorder and confusion , yet nevertheless Kinus won afterwards several Battels for him against the Tartars ; and when he heard of the Defeat of Licungzus , went himself and Beleaguer'd the City of Cancheu ; but he had ●ot continu'd the Siege many days , before there was advice brought him of a new Army of Tartars sent from Peking to reduce the Province of Kiangsi ; insomuch that Kinus fearing to fall into a Noose , broke up his Siege , and march'd toward the Northern parts of Kiangsi , to defend and preserve the same from being overcome by the Tartars . At first indeed he fought with good success ; but at last finding himself over-power'd , he retreated for safety to the Chief City of Nanchang ; which having suffer'd all the miseries of a tedious Siege , was at last taken ; but Kinus escap'd alive out of it , and got to the Mountains , as has been already related at large . This City thus subdu'd , they were Masters of the whole Province , and put new Garrisons into most of the Cities and Places of Concern , and so march'd back with their Army in triumph to Peking . While these Transactions were on foot , very great Preparations for War had been making in Peking , so that three new Armies were rais'd to reduce the Province of Quantung , and others which still held forth , and took part with Iunglieus . Whereupon the Guardian and Uncle of the Grand Tartar Cham , call'd Xunchi , who now Reigns in China , the better to reduce the Southern Provinces into Subjection , and rectifie their Disorder , resolv'd to appoint some Vice-Roys over those Provinces , who being Tartars by Nation should have absolute Power , only with Obligation to pay Tribute yearly to the Emperor . This Counsel was immediately put in Execution , and in the Year 1649. ( when the Province of Kiangsi was full of uprore ) three Vice-Roys were sent with three Armies , which consisted for the most part of Tartars , from Peking ; the one was made Vice-Roy of Fokien , the other of Quantung , and the third of Quangsi , with express Order to endeavor jointly the subduing , reducing , and total conquering of Quantung , and to drive the Emperor Iunglieus out of the whole Empire . Hitherto we have only spoken of what hapned in the Southern Provinces concerning the Chineses Revolts ; we shall now proceed to give an Account how Affairs went in the Northern Provinces ; by which it will appear with how much Zeal the Chineses were concern'd for their Liberties and the Welfare of their Country ; for the Commanders in Chief over the Northern Provinces as well those that had the Power over the Civil as Military Affairs , plotted together which way they should drive out the Tartars : Whereupon they raised as many Forces as they could privately , and chose one Hous to be their General ; who coming to the Army , which he found to consist of about twenty five thousand Men , march'd therewith from among the Mountains into the Plain Country ; whereupon many of the Natives perceiving his Strength , came in to him , and several Cities set open their Gates and receiv'd him and his Army , only Xigan , the first Chief City of Xensi , withstood him , being in truth compell'd thereto , having a strong Garrison of Tartars in it ; besides , the Governor thereof having observ'd that the Chineses made no resistance , but rather freely submitted to him , and fearing lest the Citizens might carry on some private Design against him , resolv'd to put to Death all the Chineses within the City ; which he had undoubtedly put in execution , had he not been dissuaded from it by one of the Vice-Roys ; yet still jealous of them , and willing to prevent any Conspiracy by them , he forbad upon pain of Death , that any more than two Chineses should converse together at a time , and that none should walk the Streets in the Night , nor keep any Arms in their Houses . Not yet satisfi'd with all this Care , but to be throughly inform'd of the Forces of Hous , he sends out Spies to bring him intelligence of the Strength and Posture of the Enemies ; at last Hous comes with his Army , ( which now increas'd with the conflux of Country People that shelter'd themselves there , amounted at least to the number of three hundred thousand ) and Besieg'd Xigan , which is at least three Miles in compass . When the Tartar Governor saw from the Walls such a vast number of Men , he stood amaz'd , as supposing they had been all Soldiers , which caus'd him again to pass a second cruel Resolution , to make away all the Chinese Inhabitants within the City , to prevent any Correspondence between them and Hous ; but finding that those that serv'd him , and were sent out to fight , behav'd themselves valiantly , he forbore to execute such a barbarous Resolve . In the mean time Hous perceiving that no Attempt he could make would prevail against the City , broke up the Siege ; which he was the rather induc'd to do , because he had receiv'd intelligence that a strong Army was upon their March for relief of the same : Hous endeavor'd to save himself by a timely flight , but the Tartar Horse overtook the Rere of his Army , and kill'd a great number of them ; but what became of him was never known , in regard he never after appear'd publickly ; and indeed it is more than probable that he was either kill'd in the Fight , or ended his days in the Mountains . And thus the Chineses effected as little by their Insurrections and Plottings against the Tartar in the Northern Provinces , as they had done in the Southern ; for there follow'd nothing upon it but a total destruction of their Cities , and the ruine both of the People and Country , drawn upon themselves , and with the greatest severity executed in revenge of their Revolt . The Tartars having thus successfully pacifi'd all these Troubles and Commotions , could not yet be at Peace , but fell again into other as great Dangers and Difficulties as the former , which they brought upon themselves by their own Pride and Wantonness ; for in the Year 1649. the young Imperial Cham Xunchius having attain'd the Age of twelve years , was desir'd by his Uncle to take to Wife the Daughter of the King of West-Tartary , otherwise call'd The Kingdom of Taniju ; which Alliance would not only strengthen him , but also would be a means to establish him in his Throne . To that end one of his Uncles was sent in Embassy to the same King ; in which Iourney he hapned to pass through Taitung , the third Chief City , and call'd The Key of the Province of Xansi ; for it is a very strong Place , and serves as a Bulwark and Defence against the Invasions of those Western Tartars into China : moreover , it is reported the most famous of all others for the beautiful Women which live there . The Tartars who attended on this Ambassador , in their Passage through this Place ravish'd and took away some of these Women , and amongst the rest a Bride of great Quality , as she was carried by chance through the Street to the House of her Bridegroom ; a thing that is held very abominable among the Inhabitants of Taitung . At this time was one Kiangus , a Commander in the Army , Governor of that Province for the Tartars ; to whom the Friends and Relations of the Virgin that was carried away by force , came and complain'd with Tears in their Eyes : Kiangus , who took compassion of them , in regard of the Injustice and Villany of the Fact , sent immediately one of his Attendants to the Vice-Roy ▪ Panang , with request , that he would be pleas'd to give Order that the ravish'd Bride might be restor'd to her Bridegroom , for that he was grown distracted upon the loss of her ; desiring also that care might be taken to prevent the like Abuses for the future . But the Vice-Roy gave no heed to this Request of the Governor , but suffer'd the Tartars to go away with the Rape unquestion'd ; which Kiangus took so to heart , that he went to the Vice-Roy himself in Person , who not only refus'd to give him Audience upon it , but commanded him to be put out of his Court. Kiangus boiling with Revenge at this uncivil Carriage of the Vice-Roy towards him , swore that he would never serve those that countenance such abominable Actions ; and not long after having drawn his Forces together , he came with them and fell upon Panang in his Court , killing the greatest part of his Followers ; but Panang sav'd himself by being let down with a Rope over the Walls ; and so escap'd with his Life . Kiangus hereupon , knowing that what he had done , was a sufficient cause to make him lose his Head , if he fell into the Hands of the Tartars , sets up his Standard , and promises to submit himself to the Chinese Emperor , but names none in particular , for he knew not that Iunglieus was elected to that Dignity , being at so great a distance from him . He likewise us'd all Endeavors to draw the Chineses to take part with him , and to stand up for the regaining the Liberties of their Country , which by the unheard of Oppressions of the Tartars they had lost . Several Commanders and Officers hearing of this , came and joyn'd with him , so that by this Revolt of Kiangus new Troubles were arisen in the Emperor's Court at Peking , and the more in regard the Western Tartars favor'd him , who were able to bring more Men into the Field than the Eastern , especially Horse , of which they have great plenty , whereas there are but few in the other . Now to nip these Risings in the Bud , which were made by the means of Kiangus , a very great Army was forthwith rais'd in Peking , and sent against him . Kiangus , who was no less wise than valiant , and very well understood the Humors of the Tartars , having Convers'd many years with them , at first seem'd as if he were afraid to stay the coming of the Enemy , for he fled with his Forces ; but this was done only out of Policy to draw them to pursue after him , having by the Way laid an Ambuscade for them ; which took good effect , the Tartars being thereby set upon and defeated ; and after they had rallied , were beaten in the open Field a second time . The news of this double Defeat being brought to Peking , occasion'd again new Troubles in the Court , especially when they heard that Kiangus his Army consisted of above a hundred thousand Horse-men , and four hundred thousand Foot ; of which great multitude there is no wonder , for every Person was glad of his Success , and ready to follow him as the Redeemer of their Country from the Tartar Slavery . When now the Emperor's Uncle understood with how great Success this Kiangus proceeded , he resolv'd to march himself with all the Forces the Empire was able to make against him ; for he durst not trust any with a Concern , upon which depended the Welfare of the whole State. He therefore causes the eight Standards , under whom march all the whole Tartar Militia to be made ready for the War ; and accordingly , that he might lose no time , draws forth the choicest Soldiers of this great Body , wherewith he marches against Kiangus , to chastise him for his Revolt , strengthening himself also by the Way with the addition of many more Forces , which he had from the Southern Provinces : But although he Commanded a very great Army , yet he avoided by all means Fighting with Kiangus , who gave him occasion , and provoked him on purpose to draw him to Battel . But the Tartar took a better course , fearing the uncertain event of War in a Battel , and knowing how to overcome his Enemy at a far cheaper rate , as being but ill furnish'd with Provisions ; and therefore he resolv'd to delay him so long , till he should be compell'd to leave the Field for want of Victuals and other Necessaries : besides , another reason that made him unwilling to give Battel was , because he first desir'd to receive an Answer from the Western Tartar King , to whom he had sent an Ambassador with very rich Presents , and several handsom Women , with order also to demand his Daughter in Marriage for the Emperor his Nephew , and request him not to give any Assistance to Kiangus the Rebel . And so much operation had this Embassy upon the King of Taniju or West-Tartary , that he return'd the Ambassador immediately with a satisfactory Answer , and Promise , that he would continue from thence-forward in Peace and Amity with the Great Cham. Kiangus also having sent thither for Aid , but finding himself frustrated in his Expectation , and deserted , thought it most advisable for him to make towards the City of Taitung ; into which he was no sooner entred , but the Tartar Forces were at his Heels , and got to the very Gates ; and in the space of three days , with the help of the Peasants , who were compell'd to come in , a deep Trench of ten Miles in circumference was drawn round about it : Whereupon Kiangus , finding himself thus penn'd up , and that no Relief was to be expected , but he must either be kill'd or starv'd , like a valiant Commander thus bespake his Men : You see , Fellow Soldiers , into what a Strait we are reduc'd , there being no hopes to escape but by Fighting like Men , the Sword on one side , and Hunger on the other encompassing us ; let us not suffer our selves to perish with Hunger , but rather with our Swords in our Hands dearly sell them our Lives , or with their hazard , cut the Way to our Safety through our Enemies Carcases ; I for my part will die with my Zable in my Hand . He had no sooner ended his Speech , but he and all his Forces made a Sally out into the Trench , where both sides fought for a while with equal Courage , till Kiangus unhappily struck with a Dart , fell down dead , at the very sight whereof the Chineses despairing of making their Way through the Enemy , some flung down their Arms and call'd for Quarter , others betaking themselves to Fight ; such as submitted freely to the Tartars , had their Lives spar'd , for they now thought they had done enough in overcoming so great and dreaded an Enemy , whose Power would have endanger'd the loss of the whole Empire . After they had clear'd the Field , and totally routed and destroy'd the Chinese Army , they march'd into the City Taitung , whose Plunder was given to the victorious Soldiers : And not long after the General , having first taken care for the setling of good Garrisons in all Places , march'd back in triumph to Peking , where he was receiv'd with great joy . And now having thus subdu'd the Rebels , and made all things to become peaceable and quiet , he bends all his Thoughts to accomplish the Match between the Emperor his Nephew , and the Daughter of the King of West-Tartary ; and to that end he takes a Iourney thither in Person , and through his crafty Behaviour at last obtain'd his Suit , and also Licence for the Exportation of a great number of Horses . The Wedding was kept in very great State ; for the Tartar Kings maintain in Marriage the same Customs with those of Europe , Matching only with the Daughters of the highest Quality ; whereas the Chinese Emperors were wont to chuse only for Beauty , making no difference between a Person of Quality , and one of a mean Extraction ; for if the Face do but please them , they mind not the Quality ; as a testimony whereof , most true it is , that the Father of the last Chinese Empress maintain'd himself by making Shoes of Straw . But to return to the three Vice-Roys , who were made by the Tartars Governors over the three Provinces of Fokien , Quantung , and Quangsi , and sent with three Armies to reduce Quantung , drive out the Emperor Iunglieus , and pacifie the Disorders in the Southern Provinces : They took their Iourney through a Country which the Tartar Emperor had given to some Tartars ( for the native Chineses , by reason of their Conspiracy , were all put to the Sword ) to inhabit and cultivate the same , they requested of the Vice-Roys , that they might accompany them upon the Way ; for in truth these People ever had an aversion to Husbandry , loving their Arms better than the Plough or Spade : But two of the Vice-Roys deni'd their Request without leave from the Emperor ; the third only , call'd Kengus , being of a high and lofty Spirit , permitted them to follow him ; so they abandon'd the Country , and exchang'd their Spades and Ploughs for Boughs and Arrows , following their Country-men with great joy . As soon as the Emperor heard of it , he writes a Letter to Kengus , with express Command to send them back to their Husbandry ; but Kengus taking no notice thereof , suffer'd them to continue their March with him : whereof the Emperor having a second time notice , in a great Rage sends to the chief Tutang or Governor of the Southern Provinces , who held his Court at Nanking , either to imprison or kill Kengus . The Tutang forthwith obeys the Emperor's Order ; for after the three Vice-Roys were arriv'd at Nanking , and had been nobly Treated by the Tutang , he pulls out his Letter and Order , shewing them to Kengus ; who knowing that no Excuse would be admitted , goes immediately and hangs himself ; however , his Son , who accompanied him in the Wars , succeeded him in his Place , by Order of the Emperor . After this the other two Vice-Roys through the Provinces of Xantung , Kiangsi , and Nanking , at last arriving at Quantung , with an intention , according to their Commission , to reduce that Province , and to force Iunglieus to flie thence : and indeed , no sooner was the Report of the coming of these three Armies spread through the Countries , but most Places submitted freely , only the Chief City of Canton or Quancheu endur'd a long and hard Siege , and made great and valiant opposition , yet was at last taken by Treachery in the Year 1650. all the Inhabitants being put to the Sword , and the City levell'd with the Ground . After the taking of Canton , all the adjacent Cities and Places sent Ambassadors to the Vice-Roys , with Promises of Submission if they might have their Lives spar'd ; which was freely granted them . Then the Vice-Roy march'd with his Army to the City Chaiking , where the Emperor Iunglieus kept his Court at that time ; who hearing of his coming , durst not stay for him , but left the City and Province , and fled to that of the Dominion of Quangsi ; but being narrowly and closely pursu'd , he was necessitated to betake himself to the Confines of the Kingdom of Tungking , where what became of him is not since that time certainly known . In the Year 1651. died the faithful Uncle of the Tartar Emperor , to the great grief and lamentation of all People ; for he was a Prince of great Valour , Prudence , and Experience , and to whose happy Conduct the Conquest of China is chiefly to be attributed : Not only the Tartars , but the Chineses themselves lov'd and fear'd him , for his Understanding in Martial Affairs , and his otherwise civil Comportment and Integrity . And as good Men always die too soon , so was he hardly cold but great Divisions hapned in the Court , by means of one of the Emperor's Brothers call'd Quintus , who would take upon him the Guardianship and Direction of the young Emperor , against the wills and minds of all the rest ; for they were of opinion , that the Emperor Xunchius being now arriv'd at the Age of sixteen years , was sufficiently qualifi'd to take upon himself the Management of all the Affairs of the State : But ambitious Quintus alledg'd , that the Emperor was not yet of an Age capable to take upon him the great and weighty Affairs of the Empire ; and therefore insisted that the Direction and Management of Affairs might be committed to him till the young Prince should attain his full Age : But finding that he was generally oppos'd by all the Grandees of the Court , and that it was impossible for him to attain his Ends , he at last concurr'd with the Opinions of all the rest ; and the young Cham of Tartary is Crown'd , and the whole weight of the Government unanimously thrown upon his Shoulders ; which he manag'd with such Iudgment , that in a short time he gave sufficient proof of his Abilities , and not only his desire , but intention to do Iustice ; insomuch that when some dangerous Counsels which his deceased Uncle had in his Life-time given came to break out , he caus'd his dead Body to be taken out of the Tomb , and be most shamefully misus'd , and the Tomb to be broken in pieces : nor ended he there ; for those of his Uncle's Relations who were privy and consenting to the said Counsel , were likewise handled with extreme severity . Thus far have I spent in setting forth particularly , how and in what manner the Robber Licungzus first over-ran China , and after his Expulsion how the Tartars at last conquer'd the same : Now you are to remember , that contemporary with Licungzus was another Thief call'd Changlianchus , the remaining Transactions of whose Villany , whereof we have already in part made mention , I shall now relate : And indeed when I call to mind the Cruelties committed by this Monster in Mans shape , I am as one deprived of his Senses ; for his Actions were so dismal and horrid , that whoever hears of them , will be fill'd with stupefaction and amazement . This Robber Changlianchus plunder'd and ruin'd several Provinces , putting the Inhabitants to unspeakable Tortures , to make them confess where they had hid their Wealth and Goods ; he was greatly delighted to put out Peoples Eyes , and to see Men die in misery . His Design was really to have depopulated the whole Country of China , that so being alone , there might be none left to oppose him , or be his Competitor : And although the barbarousness of his Nature appear'd every where , and upon all occasions , yet did he give a proof of his Cruelty in no Place more than in the Province of Suchuen , where he took upon him the Royal Title , and put most of the Inhabitants to death . He would frequently cause a whole Family to be utterly destroy'd , if any one of them had not obey'd his Orders according to his will and mind . He abounded so very much in Feral Barbarism , that oftentimes if by chance any one had offended him , he would cause all the Inhabitants residing within the same Street to undergo the Fury of his inhumane and bestial rage . He was civil and kind to none but his Soldiers , with whom he would Converse and Drink as if he had been but their Companion ; and many times would bestow great Presents upon them , if they had perform'd any thing well , and according to his mind ; yet on the other hand , for the least Offence or Neglect , he made nothing to put multitudes of them to death . And which is yet more , this bloudy Caitiff's Butchery extended to very Magistrates , but in special manner to those of the Chief City of Chingtu of the Province of Suchuen , so that of six hundred , in the space of three years were hardly twenty left that escap'd with their Lives ; and it was a Recreation to see and cause People to be flay'd alive . When this Blood-thirsty Tyrant endeavor'd to take the Chief City of the Province of Xensi ( which in regard of its Strength is call'd The Key of Suchuen and Xensi ) he came in the Year 1645. before it with a very great Army of at least a hundred and eighty thousand Natives of the Province only , beside a vast number of others out of several other Provinces . When the Siege had continu'd a long time , ( for the Inhabitants defended themselves with wonderful Courage ) there ran over to the Besieged at least forty thousand Men out of his Camp , which troubled and provoked the Tyrant so much , that he caus'd the remainder of a hundred and eighty thousand Men of Suchuen to be cruelly massacred and murther'd by their other Fellow Soldiers , before his Face . When he heard that the Tartars in the Year 1646. were fall'n with their Forces into the Province of Xensi , he found himself necessitated , to prevent such an unquiet and troublesom Neighborhood , to march against them ; but lest the Inhabitants of Suchuen , to many of whom he had been so cruel , should conspire against him in his absence , he caus'd them all to be put to death , except such as live toward the North-East : Then he march'd first to Chingtu , the principal Chief City of the Province of Suchen , and caus'd all its Inhabitants both Rich and Poor , being above six hundred thousand in number , to be bound by his Soldiers , and afterwards miserably slain ; by the effusion of whose Blood the Chineses write , that the Water of the great River Kiang , which runs before the City , was extraordinarily swell'd and rais'd . The dead Bodies that they might not taint or infect the Air , were flung into the River , which being carried down with the Stream , soon brought this mournful news to the neighboring Cities and Places , viewing what they were like to expect , if they resisted not the fierceness of that merciless Beast ; which though they did with all their Might , yet it was not long before the same cruel usage reach'd many of them . And after this manner was this Province , which formerly abounded with People , laid waste and made desolate both of People and Habitations . These Villanies perpetrated , and being now to march against the Tartars , he encourages his Soldiers to behave themselves valiantly , for that he had Silver enough to reward such as did well ; but in regard the Women ( as he suppos'd ) would be a trouble to them , not only upon their March , but in the Battel , he caus'd them to be put to death , therein shewing them the way ; for of three hundred beautiful Women which he us'd for his own lustful Pleasure , he reserv'd only twenty to wait upon his three Queens , all the other being massacred in view of the whole Army : whereupon the Soldiers following his barbarous and bloody Example , did the like , either by Shot or Sword killing their Wives in a most wretched manner . Having destroy'd all the Inhabitants of the Province , and no more left to exercise his Cruelty upon , he fell upon the Cities and Houses , laying them waste , and not leaving any one Place standing wheresoever his ruining Feet trod ; nay , more to shew his hatred to Posterity , he caus'd all the Trees to be fell'd and cut down , that so no body for the future should have any benefit by them after him ; such as were sick and not able to follow the Camp , he caus'd likewise to be hang'd up , to prevent them ( as he scoffingly said ) from living or dying in pain and misery . After all this barbarous Havock and Desolation made , this Enemy of Mankind pass'd with his Army into the Province of Xensi , whither the General of the Tartars follow'd him at the Heels with an Army of fifty thousand Men , un●●l the residue of the whole Army could get up to him . When the news was brought him , that the Tartars were in sight of him with a great Army , he laugh'd at those that reported such a Fable ( as he thought it ) not believing it possible that such a thing could be , till going out of his Tent himself , to make the discovery , the first Object that he met with , was the sight of five Tartars , who according to the Custom of those People , were sent out before to discover and demand whether he would have Peace or War ; but in stead thereof they presently fell upon him , and the first Arrow that was shot pierc'd him quite through the Heart ; wherewith falling down dead upon the Place , it struck so great a fear into all his Followers , that they were soon overthrown . The news of this Victory was quickly spread abroad , upon the report of which such Tartars as were left alive , and had escap'd the bloody Hands of the Traytor in the Province of Suchuen , came out of their Holes , and cry'd up the Victors as their Deliverers : And thus at length the Province of Suchuen fell under the Subjection of the Tartars , who putting Garrisons into the chiefest Places , march'd back with their Army to the Imperial City of Peking ; where upon their Arrival the General of the Army , though he return'd victorious , yet so slippery are the Stations of Great Men , was very unworthily receiv'd by his Brother , who accus'd him of Neglect , in that he had not well perform'd his Charge . The faithful General with this disgraceful Affront was put into so violent a Passion , as being conscious of his own Merit , and knowing that he had deserv'd the greatest Thanks imaginable for what he had done , he flung his Tartar Hat upon the Ground , which is taken by them for a sign or token of great Disrespect ; and therefore ( O base Reward for Fidelity ! ) he was condemn'd to perpetual Imprisonment ; but this valiant and generous Spirit prevented it , by hanging himself beforehand in his Palace . The Tartars having clear'd the Kingdom of the two great Robbers , Licungzus and Changlianchus , they immediately endeavor'd by all fair means to settle the Kingdom in Peace and Quietness ; which they shortly to their great satisfaction and content brought to pass , and enjoy the same at this time without any further disturbance . FINIS . A NARRATIVE OF THE SUCCESS OF AN EMBASSAGE SENT BY Iohn Maatzuyker de Badem , GENERAL OF BATAVIA UNTO THE EMPEROR OF China and Tartary , The 20 th of Iuly 1655. Soliciting a Licence of Trade in the Ports of his Empire . Dedicated to Antonio de Camera , Captain-General of the City of The Name of God , with the Magistrates thereof . Written by a Iesuit in those Parts . THREE things have I earnestly coverted ever since my first arrival in China , and frequently have implor'd them from Heaven : The first is , Union and Concord among Christian Princes . The second , that I might live to see our native Country of Portugal Govern'd by a natural King. The third , that I might also see before my departure hence , those Countries which the Hollanders have Conquer'd from us , recover'd out of their Hands . From the Object of these my Desires it will be easie to understand the Motive from whence they proceed , which is no other than to remove the Obstacles , and make the Way plain to the present Maintenance and farther Propagation of the Roman Catholick Faith. Thus in the Year 1648. being newly deliver'd from that Imprisonment , Famine , and other Calamities , which I endur'd within the Province of Sienchuen , under the Tyrant which there Rebell'd , I came to the Port at Peking , and was there encountred with the news of our new , or rather our old King ( for he cannot cease to be a King , who continues such in his Subjects Breasts , and was always one by Birth-right ) like a new Sun rising in the West in Lisbon : which although it came to pass contrary to the Laws of neighbor Kings , yet no ways contrariant to the Laws of Nature . I say , when I heard this News , it caus'd such a Iubilee to my Soul , and Ioy to my Heart , and rais'd in me such great hopes of spreading the Christian Religion , as I could then only feel within my self , and am not able to express ; being moreover satisfi'd , that our new King , and his glorious Atchievements in Brasile did promise no less in these Eastern Countries . May the Lord accomplish these Desires , and grant the happy End that my Heart longs for . But that GOD might either shew us our Sins , which have so justly deserv'd Punishment ; or that he might manifest the Bowels of his Mercy and singular Providence which he hath over his People , especially the Holy Catholick City of Maccow ; he hath permitted the Hollanders to become her Rivals in this Empire , and to Court it for their Establishment , Alliance , and Commerce with it . This indeed did rebate the edge of our Minds , and reduce your Favor to more remiss degrees , though not wholly extinguish it : for four of us , Brethren of the Society of IESUS , then living at Court , resuming our Courage with blooming Hopes , resolv'd to leave no Medium unessay'd to overthrow those Hollanders Designs , and with all Diligence and Vigilancy to vacuate their Undertakings . What Success the Hollanders had in their first Expedition to Canton many years past , I have already written to your Lordships ; therefore I shall only meddle with the second Encounter , and by how much fiercer that was with an Enemy furnish'd with all the Habiliments of War , to wit , Plenty of Gold and Silver , the most prevailing Weapons for the conquering of Countries and Great Ones ; and of all other Rarities adapted to satisfie both Covetousness and Curiosity , as the most powerful Engines against such Soldiers ; by so much was our Conflict more grievous , and consequently the Victory more glorious : so hath it many things worthy to be publish'd . The Lord grant ( for it hath ever been my faithful Petition to him , and may your Lordships make it yours , with your whole trust in him ) that as your Lordships and my self also at a great distance have beheld with our Eyes the Hope of my second Desire fulfill'd ( for we have seen the Desire of all Nations , our King , our Father ) so you may see the first and third part of my Wishes , to the Glory of God , the Honor of the Crown of Portugal , and the increase of Christianity . Access to Canton being precluded to the Hollanders at their first Attempt , and Trade deny'd them , those Reguli which Rule that Province , allur'd with the hopes of that extraordinary Gain they expected to make by Commerce with the Dutch , Counsell'd them to return on a second Embassage , which they accordingly entred upon the 20 th of Iuly 1655. and arriv'd in Canton the fifth of September the same Year , where from those Reguli they had a very friendly Reception ; but because they could obtain no Audience above to their first Message , they were fearful to proffer a second , lest the King and Council should suspect it to arise only from the hopes of their own Advantage and Self-interest ; they therefore so wrought with the Vice-Roy of Canton , that he should send this second Memorial of their Desires , which , accompanied with many Commendatory Letters to Courtiers , and strengthned a world of large Promises , came at length to Peking , about the Year 1655. and presently , no man opposing , it was decreed , That twenty Hollanders ( to wit , two Captains , and eighteen others ) should repair to the Court , where they were promis'd a convenient House , with many other Kindnesses ; and that after their appearance , their Business should be transacted according to the Customs and Laws of the Realm . Fifteen days after this Memorial came to the Court , we had notice of it , when Padrie Lodouicus Ballionies , and my self , immediately entred the Lists , and searched after all means possible to hinder the Hollanders access to the Court. We consulted with our Friends , both Christians and Heathens , who were all of opinion , that it was impossible for this time , ( at least without vast Bribes ) because those Reguli of Canton had corrupted the Great Mandorins , and open'd all the Dooas of the Court unto them . Notwithstanding all this Zeal for the Publick Good , the Progress of Christianity , the Love of our Country , and especially of this noble City ( to which we allow so much ) did invite , yea , compel us to an Undertaking , the accomplishment of which seem'd impossible to all Men. By the Mediation of a certain Christian , of no contemptible Condition and Authority , we first compass'd to speak with one of these Mandorins , which the Chineses call Colli , and we may style The Master of Requests , whose Office is to acquaint the Emperor with the Misdemeanors of the whole Empire , and particularly with the Exorbitances of the Mandorins : He at our first Address readily undertook the Business , and seem'd to promise himself an happy issue of it . Hereupon we deliver'd him certain Heads to frame a Petition , of which he accepted ; but a few days being pass'd , when we thought he had made some progress in the Business , he comes to the Christian before-mention'd , and thus excuses himself : Sir , if those Padrees who are Strangers be ignorant , yet you who are Natives must be acquainted with the manner of doing Business in this Court , to wit , That whose Petitions either I , or any other in the same Office with me , do exhibit , proceeds always from these two Reasons ; either that we may avenge our selves of our Enemies , or that we are hir'd to it by some great Reward from him in whose Name the Petition runs : Now I have receiv'd no Injury from the Hollanders to be aveng'd of , nor any Gratuity from those Padrees , that I should thrust my my self into so much difficulty and danger for them . This Man therefore we left , and apply'd our selves to anther , who plainly told us , That if we would give him two hundred Tays , he would plight his Faith to deliver our Petition , with whatever Articles we should insert , only he would not oblige himself that the Emperor should approve of them ; but if we would give him six hundred Tays more , he would be bound they should be granted ; and in case they were not , he would repay the whole Eight hundred Tays . Considering the weightiness of the Mattir , and the Liberty which your Lordships gave us in your Letters , to undertake for any Sum of Money that we found necessary to effect this Business , with your Engagement that the City of Maccow should make good the Payment , we promis'd him the whole Sum : ●nd upon the rehearsed Conditions , before the Petition should be deliver'd ●according to this Country Custom ) this Master of Requests would see the whole Sum of Money ready , and also receve some certain Tayes beforehand , as a Pledge and Earnest of the whole ; which being impossible for us to do , he even excus'd himself as the former had done , and so forsook us : but we insisted , and in stead of ready Money , which we wanted , produc'd two rich Vests that the Emperor had bestow'd upon us , and we had carefull preserv'd by us , but never worn , because it was the Emperor's Gift to us , and that they were unsuitable to our Poverty and Religious Habit : These he accepted for a hundred and fifty Tays of the Sum agreed on , with all the symptomes of a great Satisfaction ; and really great was our Content , because we now seem'd to have laid a sure Foundation for that Work we so earnestly desir'd to finish . When lo this same Mandorin , we know not by what means , came to discover , or at least to suspect , the Vest to have been the Emperor's Gift unto us , which was an Argument sufficient for him to decline our Business , alledging not only , That he was not so barbarous to receive or wear them , but also , That it was unworthy in us to slight the Vests which had been Presented us by the Emperor , and therefore we might go look some other Person for our Business , which on such Terms he would not touch with his little Finger . Nor is this Answer any matter of wonder to any that are acquainted with the Dispositions of those Chineses ; for so timerous are they in any thing relating to their Emperor , or rather so superstitious , that beyond all comparison they do more dread him than they do God or his Temple : But this fear and lowness is but external , in reference to their Hands , and where their want of Power forbids to do more ; but if you respect their Hearts , there is no Chinese , especially of the Learned sort of ingenious and liberal Education , who is not a very Prince and carries not in his Plebeian Breast the Pride of the greatest Monarch . And this is the Source and Fountain whence such frequent Dissentions spring up among them , and the Cause of their often Changes . But this is a Digression , let us return . Our Affliction and Trouble was not small , to see our Hopes thus plung'd ; whereon , besides the many Sacrifices of the Mass which we offer'd to God , we appointed also some particular Devotions daily for this purpose . Our next Application was to all Princes and Noble-men , whom either we could take any occasion to visit , or who took any occasion to visit us ( for no day pass'd wherein several Persons came not to adore the Holy Image , and to view our new Church and Habitation , which the Emperor had bestow'd upon us ) these we spar'd not to acquaint with the villanous and perfidious Disposition of the Hollanders , with their Apostacy from their ancient profess'd Religion , and Rebellion against their lawful Soveraign ; as also their Attempt upon the City of Maccow some years past , where they were repell'd , and indeed cut off by the brave Inhabitants , few in number , but mighty in Courage and Unanimity ; whereunto we thought fit to add , That after their Repulse from Maccow , they made an Invasion upon some part of the Province of Fokien , and also seconded that with a forcible Seizure of an Island lying in that Sea , belonging to the Chineses , and by them call'd Taiwan , ( but by us nam'd Formosa ) where they had erected Warlike Forts , and where they had in no longer space than two or three years , murder'd more than three thousand Persons of the Chineses , some the ancient Inhabitants of the Island , and some Merchants of the Province of Fockin and Checkin , pass'd thither with their Merchandize : And it appear'd in the Records of their Iudicial Proceedings , that during the last King's Reign , thirteen of those Hollanders which chanc'd to be taken Prisoners upon the Coast of Fockin , being brought to the Court , were all there Condemn'd , and accordingly Executed . In like manner we continu'd to alledge , That under the pretence of Trade they had been admitted Footing upon the Island of Iava ; that notwithstanding that King , weary of their Neighborhood , had a long time cut off all Relief of Provisions going to them from all parts of his Territories , and sometimes Besieg'd them with puissant and numerous Armies , yet could he never prevail to turn them out of their Possessions , from whence he might at first easily have kept them : Nor was the Bond of any League strong enough to tie these Universal Robbers from offering , or to secure any of their Allies from suffering Injuries by them , who thought the Sea only their single due , excluding all others from any Right to it ; and therefore never made distinction between Friend or Foe , when any Ship fell into their Hands they were able to master , as if Neptune had granted to them the only Patent of the Ocean . And upon all this we inferr'd , That to admit these Men the Exercise of a Free-Trade in China , besides the domestick Perils and Mischiefs it would contract , were likewise to condemn and scandalize all other Christian Princes and Rulers , when they should see the great Potentate of the World , embracing in the Bosom of his Country the Arch-Pyrates of all Seas , whom all other Principalities did shun , as the most pernicious Danger in their Dominions ; But here I omit , that all the Chief Persons about the Emperor admir'd at the Impudence of these Hollanders Undertakings , and astonishment at the Carelesness and Security of those Persons who were in Places of Trust in this Empire , or ( more truly ) at their Corruption , in letting such a kind of People have access into their Country . One amongst the Great Tartars , a Man of a precipitate Zeal , was so transported upon our Relation , that he cry'd out , 'T were fit the Emperor did immediately command them to be Hang'd , as publick Thieves and Rebels to Mankind , to be sure to deter them from the like Attempts for the future : To whom we answer'd , That such a Course would be too rigorous and unjust , because they ought to enjoy the Privileges and Immunity of Ambassadors ; and since they had committed themselves to the Emperor's Faith , were by all means to be preserv'd from Violence : 't would better become the Emperor to shew them Grace and Favor , as to Strangers , especially since they had brought rich Presents , and to dismiss them peaceably to their Ships , only to be certain to grant them nothing they came for , so to discourage their Return . More moderate and wise was the Behavior of an Eunuch of the Emperor's , a great Councellor , who when he had heard our Character of the Dutch , said , Although they are a despicable sort of People , it were ignoble to Treat them ill ; rather the Emperor should return them Presents , and dispatch them for their own Country , with a strict Order never to return to this . Our Report had soon spread it self so far within and without the Palace , that at length it came to their Ear who had the management of the Hollanders Business , and from thence to the Dutch themselves , who sent a Messenger to desire us to forbear exasperating these People against them , as Thieves and Vagrants , it being an Injury they could not bear : but before I give an Account of them here , something of their coming hither . The Memorial from the Vice-Roy of Canton ( as we have said ) coming before , it was so contriv'd , that the Hollanders accompanied with Mandorins , and some Interpreters , beside a great company of the Vice-Roys People , who gave them Attendance and great Honor upon the Way , follow'd to the Court of Peking , where they arriv'd the 17. of Iuly 1656. and ( to confess the truth ) had they given as ample testimony in their Travels of their being Catholicks , at least Christians , as they did of their Munificence , and being Europeans , they had highly deserv'd every Man's Affection , and the Titles of Governors and Noble Persons ; for to all the Reguli , Nobles , and Mandorins which they met in their Way , and the Cities they pass'd through , their Presents were very rich and noble , their Gifts very liberal , even to the meanest of the People , who brought them but a Coal of Fire to light their Tobacco , or did any such small Office ; whereby they purchas'd the Hearts of the Chineses , who unacquainted with such Silver Showers , thought they could never sufficiently admire and extol them . That these Dutch prov'd not Catholicks is no great wonder , but that they should not appear Christians , was a great Infidelity and a grand Scandal . In a City through which they pass'd in their Iourney towards the Court , and where I Lodg'd in my going thence to Maccoa , a Father residing in a Church there , together with many other scandaliz'd Christians , told me , That the Dutch had there given to the Bonzians forty Tays towards the building of a Temple for their Prophane and Diabolical Sacrifices ; which I endeavor'd to excuse , by alledging , That doubtless they gave it to some other end , but that the Chinese Interpreter had taken the advantage thus to turn it , that thereby they might endear the Affections of the People ( as is customary in that Country ) at the Cost of Strangers : but if they did really what the same Father and those Christiuns related to me , it is manifest how much their Policy savors of Atheism ; but however , if in this I have pleaded their Favor , yet for their Eating Flesh on Fridays and Saturdays I cannot do it , because it was a grievous Scandal to all the Christians here ; but these are the Fruits of that Evil and Infernal Tree , Heresie , to wit , Scandal of the Brethren , Remissness in all Catholick and Christian Duties , Doubtings in Matters of Faith , Evil report of the Holy Law , and Schism in the Union of the Church ; for these young Buds and tender Blossoms are not able to endure such blasting Winds , and nipping of Frosts : it is so far from entring into their Hearts , that an European Christian should err in matter of Faith , that they hardly believe he can fail in the Observation of any of the Laws of God : nor have an Affront to proffer at it , since 't is impossible to excuse that next to be related . Amongst other curious and precious Gifts ( a List whereof you have at the end of this Relation ) they gave several Corral and Amber Beads , as well to the Queen-Mother , as to the King himself and his Royal Consort , and amongst these ( as an Eunuch who receives and lays up all Presents in the Royal Treasure told me ) there was the Image of the Child Iesus , our Lord and Savior , most admirably wrought in Amber ; whereof since there is no particular mention among the Catalogue of the Presents , doubtless they included it among those several Pieces of Amber appointed for the King. My purpose here is not to Dispute , but to give a Narrative , therefore I shall only say , That it is an Infernal Policy of that Nation to accuse us for using Beads , and worshipping of Images , as Superstition and Idolatry ; yet by the same in way of Present to make their Addresses to so Great and Eminent Persons ; intimating what they would ( as to Religion ) trample under their Feet , to be a part of their own Divine Worship . About a years space before the Hollanders arriv'd at Court , came two of their Men , one a Chinese of Canton , the other an Interpreter , whether of Maccoa or no we cannot tell , because we would never visit either them or the Hollanders , though they much desir'd it ; therefore these two espying Father Lodowick Balion , through inadvertency passing by their Door , call'd after him very earnestly , twice repeating Father , Father ; but he kept on , as though he had neither heard nor seen them ; and thenceforward we were more careful to avoid all passage near their House ; for if no other Inconvenience arise from visiting them , yet it had been a kind of Contradiction to those Report which we made here to all People of them . Now although we knew that these two had corrupted many Great Men about the Court , and particularly a Tartar , the chief of these Coly ( as they call them ) President of the Tribunal of Hospitality ( somewhat like our Master of the Ceremonies ) whose Office is to receive Strangers , and to Negotiate their Business for them ; yet we resolv'd not to be discourag'd , but rather taking the greater magnanimity , and trusting in Almighty God , who sometimes permits Difficulties to appear insupportable by Humane Strength , that we may ascribe our happy Success to him alone , and return him all Praise and Thanks who brings all our Works to pass ; with erected Spirits therefore , and our Hearts advanc'd , we accosted a famous Chinese , who is likewise President of the Tribunal of Hospitality ( for now all their Courts have double Chiefs and Presidents in them , the one a Tartar , and the other a Chinese ) earnestly requesting his favorable assistance in this Business ; for knowing his Authority , in his Favor lay our greatest Hopes , and he was ever a most friendly Person to us ( as he had been to the Fathers our Predecessors ) and one that had a good opinion of our Books and Sciences ; to whom we Presented a Book written in Chinese Characters , a Mirror or Theatre of their part of the World , wherein I shew'd him a Description of the Island adjacent to the Province of Fokien ; and among them a Geographical Map of the Island of Formosa , which they vulgarly call Tywan ; and so took occasion to report those Mischiefs that had befall'n that Isle since the Hollanders invaded , and to declare the imminent Danger impending not only over that Province of Fokien , but the whole Empire of China , by the vicinity of such an Enemy ; particularly , that so long as the Hollanders remain'd upon the Island of Formosa , neither Civencheu nor Cincheu ( the Names of the Cities of the Province of Fokien ) could ever be secure or flourish , but would be in perpetual hazard of decay . This Mandorin was wonderfully pleas'd with the Book , and promis'd me to shew it to the Council that was to be held about the Hollanders ; and withal he added this word of Consolation , That these Hollanders shall never accomplish and bring to pass their Designs here , although I well know they have Brib'd the King of Canton , and many other great Officers about the Court : for I will never suffer them to enter into China , or to be allow'd any Commerce with it : And as he promis'd , so he likewise perform'd , with other Chineses of his Party withstanding the Tartars , and anon producing the Book to them , whereunto they all gave great estimation and credit , because it was written in the Chinese Language . At length , from the Cognizance that all Great Men took of the Hollanders , and the Fame that was spread of them , it came to pass that the Tartars shut them up , and not only deny'd them liberty to sell any thing , or to buy any Necessaries for themselves , but also prohibiting them to receive those Entertainments whereunto some of the Vice-Roy of Canton's intimate Friends had invited them ; nor would they suffer any Man so much as to sit down at their Door : whence the Dutch despairing of any good issue of their Negotiations , plainly disown'd their Pretence of seeking any Commerce here , and pretended their Business to be only a Congratulation of the Emperor in his new Conquest ; which having now perform'd , with their most hearty Wishes for the continuance and increase of his Posterity , they desir'd his Majesties leave to return to their Ships and Country . Hitherto whatever Father Lodowick Balion and my self have done to defeat the Hollanders , if it were not according to our Wishes , it was according to our Power , and by Divine Assistance it prov'd sufficient in our laying open the Qualities of this Nation , to alienate the Affections of the Chineses from them , and of many Tartars too , who before stood at the most but in a Neutrality , and to the striking some terror in those who had been corrupted by their Bribes : I say , That by Divine Assistance it prov'd sufficient ; for without that it had been impossible for us to have advanc'd one step in a Business of this nature , as well for the vast Gifts and Presents , whereby they had gain'd upon Men whom they had found capable of furthering their Design ; as for the contrary , Penury on our side , which lost us many Advantages that we could otherwise have taken : for at Peking , as at old Rome , all things are bought and sold. We went often to the old Church , to confer with Father Iohn Adam about this Matter , and to animate him to acquaint the Emperor with it ( for he had frequent access to the Emperor's Ear ) I say , to animate him , not that he wanted either courage or good will , but because ( as I have formerly written unto your Lordships ) all Matters of great moment are entirely acted in the Tribunals , from whence alone the Emperor is to be inform'd of the Administrations of his Empire , whereto he commonly conforms himself ; yea , sometimes ( if he would ) he cannot alter the Determinations and Decrees of the sixth Tribunal , who are become the Supreme Legislators of that Empire . When home-bred and domestick Business of the Country is in question , and whereof the Emperor hath any knowledge , though it be but small , they commonly make their Addresses to his Majesty about it ; but of Forein Business he hath no knowledge at all till they have finish'd it . Nor was it a thing of little danger to move the Emperor in , lest they who favor'd the Hollanders might be provok'd to plead , that what Father Iohn and we did , proceeded meerly from Envy and Covetousness to defame the Hollanders , because we would ingross the Trade of Canton in the Hands of the Portuguese , excluding all other Nations , who probably might be more advantageous to this Empire : Yet notwithstanding all which , Father Adam did adventure to speak to the Emperor , who was always highly pleas'd to favor him , and now to entertain his Motion , and for his sake to incline to our Party ; and it pleas'd God so to stop the Mouths of all Gainsayers , that none durst open after . Your Lordships owe much to Father Iohn Valleat , who although he could not negotiate with any abroad out of the Palace , ( as he wish'd ) was yet very behoveful in his constant solicitation of Father Iohn Adam , exhorting him to improve his Interest in the Emperor about our Business , and suggesting many Reasons to him of its feasibleness ; and what he did herein , we have extracted out of an Epistle from him to Father Visidore , as followeth : THe twelfth of this present February I was with the Emperor , who being pleas'd ( according to his wont ) to honor me with familiar Discourse , among other Subjects , he fell upon the Hollanders ; which gave me occasion to represent them in their proper Colours , and particularly to admonish the Emperor of that great Lye , wherewith they had arm'd themselves upon their coming hither , in the poud boasting of their large Dominions , as if they had been legal and ancient Owners of great Territories , when they , the truth is , were but violent Possessors of a small part of a Country , which they at first had traiterously usurp'd , and since rebelliously defended from their lawful Soveraign ; and thereupon became Vagabonds upon the Sea , there seeking Rapine from all People to furnish themselves for maintenance of their Rebellion at home . Whereto his Majesty express'd his credit , by telling me , That two years since , upon their Proffer at it , he had deny'd them Entrance into his Country , and that he knew not how they had now obtain'd it ; signifying , that 't was either through negligence , or surreptitious dealing in his Officers ; which I interpreted to him to be the Bribing those of Canton : however , since there was a Licence sent for their coming to Court , the best was to admit them , because it would seem light now to revoke it ; only he should be cautious how he granted them any Commerce in his Country ; for wheresoever they once got footing , they immediately so fortifi'd themselves , that there was then no expulsion of them , nor preserving the adjacent Parts from being infested with them . The Emperor was very well pleas'd at my Information , and said it should be remembred in its proper Season . A few days after their arrival here , I was Summon'd by the Mandorins to be present in the Tribunal , in the Hearing and Debating the Hollanders Proposals , and to give my Iudgment upon them : At their appearing there were twenty of them , the two chief being Peter de Goyer , and Iacob de Keyser , whom the Tartars call'd Compim , that is Captain , and shew'd them a fair Respect : they Saluted me very civilly after the European fashion , calling me by my Name , which they had learn'd in Canton or Couchinchina . Here they presently produc'd many Boxes and Fardels , which they open'd before the Mandorins and Tartars , and took out their Contents ; but being ask'd concerning every Species , whether it were of Holland or any other Country , either because I was present , or to justifie themselves by the truth , they openly acknowledg'd of what Place every Particular was ; so that all things being seen and Examin'd , scarce one of ten was found to be of Holland , it being easie to perceive they were most of them Indian Commodities ; yea , the Cloth , which they pretended to be made in Holland , and whereof they had a hundred Pieces , was really no other than Indian Bafta's : Then Demand being made of the length of the Voyage from thence hither , they said it did require sixteen Months , affixing the time spent in Sailing from Place to Place where they gather'd up Goods . All the Friends and Servants of the Kings of Canton were diligent Attendants unto the Dutch , perpetually praising and extolling them , and proclaiming the great Benefit which the Mandorins would receive by Commerce with these Men ; by which it was apparent , that those of Canton had undertaken the management of this Embassy , which they perform'd with all their Power , as if it had been their own proper Business : At length they flock'd about me , to hear what I would say ; and I thus deliver'd my self in the Chinese Language : Most certain it is , that these Hollanders are Europeans , who have now no King to Govern them , because they have cast him off ; they have one only Prince that Commands their Armies , and he who Commands now is a Child about six years old , nor is it he who sends them hither ; but , as they confess , by the Advice and Counsel of their Mandorins , they came first into India , and afterwards into China : The Traffick they bring with them is for the most part ( that I say not all ) of the Growth of other Countries , and not their own . But as I intended to have proceeded , a Messenger coming for me from the Emperor , I was forc'd to break off , only adding , That my Native Country was near theirs , so that I very well knew their Manners , and understood their Language , whereby I had discover'd from them , that in the Schedule which they deliver'd to the Mandorins , and in the Memorial to the Emperor , they had made a far different Relation from what they now have , had I been either absent , or ignorant of them : And though they found one President acting much in favor of them , yet seeing me sit near him , they suppos'd me to have some Authority in the Court , which made them to forbear so much ; and when I arose to go out , they all stood up , and the two Captains proffer'd me their utmost Service . When I came to the Emperor , the first Observation I made to him , was the Calculation of the time of the Hollanders Travels ; for being demanded , Whence they came to this Employment ? they answer'd , From Holland , for a second Experiment of that Success whereof they had fail'd two years since . They had confess'd sixteen Months for their Voyage from Holland to China , and allowing other sixteen Months for their Passage from China to Holland , therein were thirty two Months for their Passage forward and backward ; whereto adding eight Months , which have been spent between their arrival at Canton and this Court , the whole amounts to forty Months , whereby it is manifest , that they could not go hence home , and there wait for a Commission and Presents , to return hither with them , and all in the space of two years , as had been pretended ; so that by this Lye the Emperor might judge what credit was to be given them in other Matters . The Emperor was somewhat amaz'd at this Argument ; but approaching near , as if I had some Secret to whisper to him , I alledg'd a second , which much more astonish'd him , thus : If these People get footing in any Place , upon pretence of Commerce , immediately they raise Fortresses , and plant Guns . ( wherein they are most expert ) and so appropriate a Title to their Possessions . I admire how they come to be led through the Emperor's High-ways between Canton and this Court , and to be suffer'd to view all Places which may be most advantageous to them : for supposing they have a Design to Invade the Kingdom of Cayo , if they come to that Island which is call'd The Golden Mountain , standing in the middle of the great River , where it empties it self into the Sea , and should there build a Castle , they would Command that Passage , and be capable of all Supplies from Sea , in despite of this whole Country : and thereabouts are four great Cities , which who could preserve from their Incursions , if they should Settle themselves upon the aforesaid Place , which they would be able to defend with a hundred Men , though it would put your Majesty to the Charge of keeping two or three thousand Men in Pay to attend their Motions ? and the like danger there would be in what Place soever should be allotted them for Abode . Let not the Emperor take it ill that I do thus freely declare the sense of the Danger I apprehend him to be in ; for I stand before my bounteous Lord and Master , to whom I am oblig'd to declare any thing that may prevent his ill , the fear whereof breeds no little anxiety in my Heart . The Emperor stood musing for a small space , and then signifi'd his clear apprehension of what I deliver'd , and presently ask'd me if the Muscovites were of the same Temper ? whereto I answer'd quite contrary , That they were a very faithful and just People , one only Exception Law allow'd , which therefore they do not so perfectly observe as they ought ; but they are Govern'd by a potent Prince , who could have no other Design in his Embassy hither , but a meer Congratulation of the Emperor 's fortunate Conquest of this Empire , and happy Inauguration in the Throne : but because they understand not this Language , nor have any Interpreter careful of their Business , they are left as Men forlorn ; it would be therefore like the Emperor's wonted Goodness , though here are but two of that Nation , seeing you have receiv'd their Message and Present , to do them some Honor , and with other Gifts to return them in Peace and Amity to their ow● Country . The Emperor was pleas'd to approve whatever I said , so that I thought it needless to press any thing farther ; God grant he may be mindful ( as I have already found him ) of what I have now urg'd to him , as well as what I mov'd about the Hollanders some Months since . At length the Emperor commanded a Table to be furnish'd for me , and the chief Eunuch of the Palace to accompany me , and so withdrew . Certain it is , that three thousand Tays were sufficient to make a Present to the Emperor , more acceptable than all the Dutch have brought , thereby to confirm the Emperor's Favor to us , and interclude all Ways to these Hereticks ; but we are at too great a distance from Maccoa , to acquaint them with these Passages , and probably we might not be heard ; nevertheless I assure your Reverend Fatherhood , that as far as my Power will extend , I will spare neither Art nor Labor to paint out these Hollanders in their true and native Colours . To do this Work now by the Hands of Subjects , seems very difficult unto me : insomuch that a thousand , now the Enemy by his Bribes has possess'd so many Hearts , would scarce do what a hundred would formerly have done ; however , I trust in God , the Ruler of all Hearts , and hope in the Goodness and Favor of the Emperor , that as he hath been pleas'd to hearken unto me in other things , so he would vouchsafe me equal Grace in this present Business . The first of August some Mandorins belonging to the Emperor , invited the Mandorin of Canton , with a great Mandorin of another Province ( who both had accompanied the Dutch to Court ) unto our Colledge , whither there came that day at least a hundred Men , most of them grave and eminent Persons , my ancient Acquaintance and Friends : Among other things they told me , that the Fraternity call'd Cin a vam , had resolv'd to invite the Dutch to a Feast , but they were not permitted to stir out of their Doors , which made them despair of effecting their Design , insomuch that they had declar'd against all seeking of Trade here ; and having Saluted and Congratulated the Emperor , were desirous to depart homewards , only they had a very choice Present design'd for me , but for the same reason were not able to bring it ; yet they hope I will do them no Injury to the Emperor . The sixth of August the Emperor sent for me to come to Court with speed , to co-operate with the Coli in the Hollanders Business ; and as soon as I came , they shew'd me a Copy of a Decree drawn up , but not confirm'd by the Emperor , who ( they said ) would have me consulted in it . Upon Examination I found it run much in favor of the Dutch , praising their Nobleness and Greatness , and extolling their Worthy Labors in coming from so remote a Country , to Visit and Congratulate his Imperial Majesty ; upon which Considerations this Tribunal being to deliver their Opinions to the Emperor concerning the Commerce which they desire with his Countries , they declar'd an unanimous propensity to it : The President ask'd me if it were with my satisfaction ? I answer'd Negatively , and gave him my Reasons for it , that for thousands of years past , until this time , the Empire of China having never admitted the like , it was a pregnant Argument that it was not conceiv'd safe , but very dangerous ; and greater Mischiefs were to fear'd from the Hollanders upon such a Contract , than from any other Nation under the Sun. But probably the Hollanders ( said I ) may be your Parents and Kindred , and so come hither for your Benefit wholly ; yet if their Pretences be well scann'd , they will appear to be grounded upon their own Profit : They boast what great Merchants they are , and I suppose it is their Nature , as well as Trade , to enrich themselves from the Goods of others . The Tartar President was both amaz'd and incens'd at my Answer ; he was Son-in-law to one of the Vice-Roys of Canton , and durst not contradict his Father-in-law ; therefore to make trial whether I would change my Sentence , he appointed three Chineses of the Coli to debate the Business more privately with me ; who were so far from altering my Opinion , that with great alacrity they became all of my Mind , and express'd a great deal of Ioy that I had spoke so frankly , which they not daring to do , were resolv'd to absent themselves from Court. Hereupon I urg'd boldly that the Decree might be alter'd , and the Suffrage of the Court being taken , a definitive Sentence drawn up , That seeing the Emperor had receiv'd Presents from the Hollanders , he should be desir'd to remunerate them away ; but Contracts with , and Access to this Court , was not according to the ancient style of this Empire . To this they were all silent , and ignorant of the reason , albeit two days after a Decree was issu'd out with some small Alterations only ; which mov'd me to go to the most ancient Chinese of the Coli , to know the reason thereof : who seeing my Constancy and Resolution , desir'd me to rest satisfi'd , and said it should be Concluded , that Commerce should be deny'd the Dutch , only it should be confirm'd by general Suffrage , that there might be no occasion of offence to any . The same day came the President to visit me , to be inform'd ( as he said ) about the Hollanders Business : I advis'd him to be very careful what he did in it , for I had spoken privately with the Emperor , who had commanded the Coli to consult with me about it ; whereby he intended nothing else , than that they should follow my Sentence in it , and not recede from it . His Reply was , That he would persuade them to be content ; that the Emperor should reward them only , but not grant them any liberty of Trade . Thus far was only Consultation about it , but it is now become a Conclusion ; for they despair'd of the Emperor's Approbation in their Favor without my Consent , and of that they despair'd much more : In few days the Decree will be Publish'd , and possibly before Father Gabriel Magelanus's Departure , who brings these . The Letter from the General of Batavia , to the Emperor of China , and Vice-Roy of Canton ; Translated out of Dutch into Portuguese by Father Iohn Adam . THE Omnipotent God , who created the Heavens , the Earth , and whatsoever is contain'd in them , hath divided the Earth into several Kingdoms , Empires , Provinces , Islands , and Dominions , and hath ordain'd by his Eternal Wisdom that no one Place should be stor'd with all manner of things , but that whatsoever is either necessary for the Life , or convenient for the Ornament of Mankind , whether Production of Nature , or Invention of Art , should be found partly in one Country , and partly in another , Divine Providence so disposing it , that the Wants of this Land should be supply'd by that , and the Defects of that retributed by another , that so by the means of Commerce Men might enjoy Society , and the common Wants of all Nations might , by receiving mutual Relief , knit themselves together in the Bonds of Friendship : And this is the reason which mov'd our Natiön , above all others , wholly to apply and devote it felf to Trade and Commerce through the utmost Parts of the Sea ; and by this means are we come to Alliance and Friendship with Kings and Rulers of most Countries neighboring on China , whereby we came to receive Intelligence of those triumphant Victories , and glorious Conquests which Almighty God hath given your Majesty over the renowned Emperor of China , by setling and establishing your Majesty in the Throne thereof : And by this we have been stirr'd up to appear in the Presence of your Majesty , to Congratulate those glorious Atchievements , and to wish a future Happiness and Prosperity thereunto ; and withal , to desire your Majesties admittance of our Ships to enter with safety into the Ports of your Dominions , and to exercise a Trade with your Subjects , as we do with those of other Countries . We hope that your Majesty will grant us this Favor , seeing it is the Decree of Divine Providence , and an universal practice amongst all Men ; whereby great Profit shall accrue to your Majesties Subjects and Countries . And to the end your Majesty may receive from us the greater Security and Satisfaction about our Proposals , we have sent two ancient and honest Men , Peter de Goyer and Iacob de Keyser , to attend your Majesties Person and Pleasure , to whom we trust your Majesty will give Audience , and a convenient Dispatch . And thus we pray Almighty God to grant perfect Health , and to add many happy days to your Majesties Life . From Batavia , Iuly 20. 1655. Governor General , Iohn Maatzuyker . This Letter , which by the Emperor's Order was Translated verbatim out of Dutch into the Chinese Language , came at first unseal'd , and without any manner of Glorious or Majestick Title , as if he had writ to one of his familiar Friends and Equals ; but the Chineses in Canton did so dress it up and adorn it , that it appear'd with great Reverence and Humility : for otherwise and different were the Letters formerly written to the Emperor 's of China when we came hither , by Maximilian Duke of Bavaria , and Ranutius Fernelius Duke of Parma , as well for the Paper , Style , and Superscription , as for the magnificent Titles and Encomiums which they gave him : but what Comparison between these Princes and a few Merchants in Iava ? at length the World will be undeceiv'd . Thus far Father Adam . The Presents they brought they divided into four Parts , the first was for the Emperor , the second for his Mother , the third for the Empress ; these three had their Superscriptions : the fourth was a particular Present for the two Ambassadors . This Division was subtilly enough contriv'd , to purchase the Favor , and to insinuate into the Affections of all Parties : but though the Hollanders are sufficiently Masters of that Art , this was not their own Contrivance , but the Vice-Roy of Canton , who , as they did not act the Translator's part , to mend and patch the General of Batavia's Letter , but Compos'd new ones in stead thereof , so they wholly order'd and dispos'd the Presents , supposing so to manage the whole Business , that it should not be capable of denial : Nor had they miss'd their aim , had they been Catholicks ; for then they had met with no Opposition . That the method and alteration in the disposure of the Presents was the Chineses Invention , appears plain enough from this one Argument : When the Master of the Ceremonies had receiv'd the Presents from the Hollanders , he ask'd them how it came to pass that such and such were for the Queens , seeing there was no mention made thereof in their General 's Letter or Memorial ? To which they return'd this ridiculous Answer , That after they set Sail from their Port , and were far off at Sea , they found these things in the Ship , which they knew not of before , a●d therefore they had dispos'd them for their Majesties . Happy Argonautes are these , to find Silk and Purple woven in their Ships , without their own Labor ; Corral and Amber , with all manner of precious things , without their knowledge ! Let no Man think their Answer false or equivocal , because haply they found them in the Ships of some Portuguese Merchants or others they met with in their Voyage ; for this they ordinarily do without any scruple of Conscience , or terror of Divine Vengeance . No Man can doubt , but a Nation so remote , which was in no case dependant upon , and never heard of before in the Empire of China , coming now with the specious Pretence of being Tributaries , their Hands full of Presents , ( which though they had been of ordinary Quality , and things common in China , yet might have been sufficient for the multitude of them ) whereby they endeavor'd to conquer the Emperor by the Vice-Roys of Canton , corrupt the Mandorins , and above all make sure of that Chief of the Coli , Son-in-law ( as I have said ) to the eldest Vice-Roy of Canton , and Bribe the Tartar President of the Tribunal of Hospitality ( which was not hard to fasten on so sordid and covetous a Wretch ) I say no Man can doubt , but that all this did promise to the Hollanders a very prevailing Success to their Negotiations . But the Hearts of Kings are in the Hand of the Lord : but though it must be confess'd , that Gifts will do much , yet much more the devout Prayers of the Servants of God , who has been pleas'd to fortifie the Minds of the Chinese Mandorins , to weaken and unbend those of the Tartars , and so to fix the Heart of a young Emperor , that he should deny the Hollanders the Commerce they sought , and with a remarkable Ingenuity , Affability , and Prudence , make them promise their Return hither once every eight Years to pay their Tribute . Three things there are , whereof the Hollanders have no scarcity , which had they brought , would have been powerful Advocates for them : The first is , a Harpsichord , with a skilful Player on it ; the second , a Trumpeter ; the third , some Engineers and Officers to Train up and Exercise Soldiers . These things the Emperor doth much long for ; but our God would not suffer them to bring them , that for the future the like may be brought by our Friends , which may redound very much to the benefit of the Catholick Religion . Lastly , May your Lordships consider , that it was a peculiar Grace of God to blind the Eyes of these Hollanders ( with their great Favorers and Interpreters in Canton ) that they should not put a pleasing Title to their Memorials , that thereby the Chineses taking disgust at these innovating Hereticks , might be the more closely link'd to the Catholick Portuguese . A Catalogue of the Presents which the Hollanders brought to the Court of China . The Presents for the Emperor . A Suit of Armor Emboss'd with Gold. Twenty three Guns of several sorts and sizes , all richly and curiously wrought . Six broad Swords . Six other Swords , Hatch'd with Gold. Five Chests fill'd with Cloves . One Chest fill'd with Nutmegs . Two Pieces of fine Scarlet . Two Pieces of Broad-Cloth . One Piece of Cloth , Carnation Colour . One Piece of green Cloth. Two Pieces of Skie-colour Cloth. Two Pieces of Popingee Cloth. A hundred Ells of Holland . Three Fardels of Flowers of divers Colours . Three Fardels of Cinamon . Twelve Quilts . Fifty Pounds of Amber . Two Pound of choice Corral . Two Pound of Amber Beads . One Branch of polish'd Corral , weighing one Pound and a half . Ten Parcels of Sandal . Three Flasks for Powder . A Silver Optick Tube . Twelve Plumes . Four Looking-Glasses . One great Looking-Glass eight-square . One Suit of of Tapestry Hangings . Six Carpets . The Presents for the Empress . A large Looking-Glass . A little Image of Tortoise-shell . A Piece of of green Cloth. A Piece of Scarlet . Eight Ells of Holland . A Piece of Skie-colour Cloth. A Piece of green European Satin . Two Quilts . Tapestry Hangings . Four-Pieces of Amber . Two Italian Tables of white Marble , Inlay'd with Pictures of divers Colours . Three Rosaries of Amber Beads . A Crystal Cabinet . A Cabinet of Wood of divers Figures . Ten Bottles of European sweet Waters . Six little Chests of divers Pictures . The Presents for the Empresses Mother . A large Looking-Glass . A Tortoise-shell Cabinet Inlay'd with Silver . An Ebony Cabinet Inlay'd with Silver . Another little Ebony Cabinet . A great Scretore wrought with Crystal . Four Rosaries of Amber Beads . Three Rosaries of Corral Beads . Six Pieces of gross Amber . One Branch of Corral . Six Italian Tables of white Marble , Inlay'd with Pictures of divers Colours . Three Painted Carpets . One Piece of Scarlet . One Piece of Broad-Cloth , somewhat course . One Piece of black European Satin . One Piece of green European Satin . One Piece of blue Satin . Two Pieces of black European Damask . One Piece of European Velvet . Tapestry Hangings . Twenty six Ells of Holland . A Cabinet made after the fashion of an Eagle . Six Crystal Goblets . Twenty one curious Pinctadoes of Metchlajatam . Twelve Bottles of European Sweet-Water . One Piece of Broad-Cloth , very fine . The Presents which Peter de Goyer and Iacob de Keyser , the two Holland Ambassadors , made to the Emperor . A Piece of Scarlet . A Piece of green Cloth. A Piece of green European Satin . A Piece of red European Satin . A Piece of white Satin . Twenty four Ells of Holland . Ten Pieces of Amber . Two Rosaries of Amber Beads . Two Rosaries of Corral Beads . A Looking-Glass . Four Looking-Glasses with Painting . Four Marble Tables of divers Colours . A Marble Cabinet . Two Guns . Two Launces . One Sword , with a Silver Hilt and rich Scabbard . Three Goblets of Venice Glass . Two Statues , Engraven with divers Flowers . A Sword Hatch'd with Gold and Silver . A pair of Knives . A Plume of Feathers . A Painted Parrot . Twenty Bottles of European Sweet-Water . Twelve Pots of Wine of divers Countries . These are the Treasures wherewith the Hollanders intended to purchase the Chinese Trade ; certainly the best Course for Merchants to take : But though these had good Skill , yet they had bad Success ; and our God who suffer'd them to enter Iapan , so much to the destruction of Christianity , which before flourish'd on that Island , would not permit their Ingress into China , to the like damage of Religion here . The Hollanders Reception in Canton was very Honorable , and their Entertainment at this Court very Hospitable ; and at last their Dismission thence was withal possible Grace and Favor , as appears by their Passport , whereof the Translation followeth , viz. A Remonstrance of the Court of Request to the Emperor . IN the thirteenth Year of the Reign of the Emperor Canchy , on the eighteenth Day of the sixth Month , came to this Court a Copy of a Petition of the Hollanders , who came here to tender their Homage and Vassalage to your Majesty ; wherefore , according to our Duty , we have consulted thereon : and although the truth be , that the Fame of your Majesties Greatness and Power be extended unto the utmost Parts of the habitable Earth ; yet upon our strictest examination and search into the Laws and ancient Records of this Empire for this purpose , we cannot find in any Age past , that the Hollanders have ever sent to pay Tribute : Therefore seeing we have no President , nor establish'd Rule to follow in this Business , the result of our present Iudgment is , that your Majesty may do very well to continue this following Decree , to wit , That considering the Voyage from the Hollanders Country hither is both tedious and perilous , your Majesty doth grant them leave , once every five years to come and pay their Tribute unto this Court , and not oftner : And this your Majesty doth , to shew the whole World your willingness to receive into your Bosom the remotest Strangers . For the Way of their approach hither , it is fit to be by the Province of Canton , and no otherwise : And for what relateth to grant Licence for their Commerce within your Majesties Dominions , there is already a clear Declaration publish'd for your Majesties Dislike thereof , so that more needs not be said of that Matter ; yet notwithstanding , after their appearance before your Majesty , they may buy and sell some certain things , provided they have regard always to such Constitutions as are made concerning all Strangers within this Realm , and exactly conform themselves in the manner of Buying and Selling to the Laws and Ordinances establish'd in that behalf ; and hereupon let all vigilancy he had , and all appointed Penalties severely executed upon Default . As often as they shall come to pay-their Tribute , their whole number both of Masters and Servants not to exceed an hundred Persons ; of those , only twenty shall repair unto the Court ( the rest remaining behind at Canton ) and of those twenty , let them observe to bring two Chiefs , whereof one may be a Man of Learning , the other a Soldier . Let the Mandorins provide strong Guards to accompany them to the Court , and to take care at their Return that they keep together , without stragling out of their Way ; and upon their arrival at Canton , that they immediately repair for their own Country , their delays about the Coast and Seas of Canton appearing inconvenient . This is the Opinion of your Majesties Court of Request , but not daring to take upon it any Determination of what is fit or not fit ; therefore I the President thereof , do in all humble reverence offer this Remonstrance unto your Majesty , beseeching your Majesties Royal Decree for a final Determination hereon . Given in the thirteenth Year of his Imperial Majesty Canchy , on the seventh Day of the seventh Moon . Two days after the Date of this Remonstrance , this following Decree of the Emperor was Publish'd . The ultimate Decree of the Emperor . To the Kingdom of Holland Health and Peace , which out of its Cordial Love to Iustice hath subjected it self to Us , and sent Ambassadors through the wide Sea to pay Us Tribute : We nevertheless weighing in Our Mind the length of the Voyage , with the Dangers incident thereunto , do heartily grant them leave to come once every eight years , to pay their Tribute unto this Court ; and this We do to make known to the Universe Our Affections to the People of the remotest Parts : In all other things We give Our Royal Consent and Approbation to the Remonstrance of Our Court of Request . Thus ( you see ) neither the Court nor Emperor have granted them Commerce in this Country ; which being deny'd , there is little reason to think that they will return to pay their Tribute only , whence they shall reap neither Honor nor Profit , but contrarily Damage and Disgrace : for although the Emperor should have return'd them Gifts of equal value to their Presents , according to the Custom of other Countries , yet the Expence of a Ship or two for the space almost of two years , would be burthensom and ridiculous ; which however , allowing the denial of Commerce to them , if the Emperor had granted them their Return every year , they might well have made up by a private Trade , especially being so much in favor with the Vice-Roys of Canton , and the Tartars thereabouts , who would ingross the Profits thereof . Therefore did God stir up the Hearts of the Chinese Mandorins unanimously to oppose and contradict it ; and at length , when both Tartars and Chineses had granted their Return every fifth Year , the Emperor by special Divine Providence hath augmented it to the eighth Year ; and before that Revolution come , either the Emperor , the Vice-Roys of Canton , or the rest of their Favorers will be dead , or the Hollanders will be destroy'd , or the Times will be chang'd , and other Government will succeed : but if all these fail , and the Hollanders will be so abject to return at the eight years end , yet the Lord will minister some means to us for the ruining their Designs ; albeit there is little probability of their Return , since they departed so highly discontented as they did , as well by the strict Watches that were set over them , as for that they were never admitted to the Emperor's Presence , as Father Balion hath acquainted me in an Epistle which he wrote to me by a Post after my departure to Nanking , wherein he thus writes : The Hollanders may not come into the Kings Presence ( nor the Muscovites ) because they will not submit themselves to those Ceremonies of Reverence accustom'd in this Palace . They are Novices , and ignorant in Affairs , and obstinate in refusing to accommodate themselves to the Customs of the Country . God will at length discover his Mercies to the Catholick Portugueses here . The Court of Requests exhibited a Remonstrance to the Emperor , to grant them leave to return every fifth Year , but not any liberty of Trade ; but the Emperor hath alter'd the fifth to the eighth Year , which is equivalent with a forbidding them ever to return again . The day before Publishing the Emperor's Decree ( whereof I here send your Father-hood a Copy ) Father Adam told me he had spoken with the Emperor . Thus far Father Balion . Your Lordships may observe how much our God doth favor and assist true Catholick Christians ; for the Tartars and Chineses are highly offended with the Hollanders , and account them Barbarians , for refusing the Ceremonies and Reverence of the Court : and the Hollanders ( with the Muscovites ) are equally distasted , because they could not be admitted to the Emperors Presence without them ; and very just is it , that Hereticks and Schismaticks should depart with hatred and disgust , that by their ill Example they might not give Scandal to the new Christianity here Planted , nor cause the Religion of Europe to be ill spoken of . Wherefore the most Noble Captain , and the rest of the Governors of the Holy City , be your Lordships of good Courage , and hope strongly in the Bowels of the Mercy of God , that as he hath suffer'd his City ( most faithful to his Divine Majesty ) of late Years to undergo so many Tribulations , he hath done it for Direction only , not for Destruction . Doth Gold melted in the Furnace come out wasted and consum'd ? no , but more pure , bright , and precious . Can God forget the Piety of such a City , which maintains so many Religious of all sorts , and where so many Masses and Oblations are daily Offer'd ? Where is the Refuge and Sanctuary of Religion but in this City , which is gloriously call'd The Name of God ? Can God forget his Promise ? he hath promis'd Tribulations , and an hundred-fold for the Sufferings of his Saints , and an hundred he will pay . FINIS . AN APPENDIX : OR Special Remarks TAKEN AT LARGE OUT OF ATHANASIUS KIRCHER'S Antiquities of China . PART I. CHAP. I. The Cause and Occasion of this Work. IT is now about thirty years since I produc'd the Exposition of a certain Syro-Chinesian Monument , found in China in the Year 1625. which although it gain'd no small Applause among the Readers of a more than ordinary Apprehension , who were taken with the Novelty , yet there were not wanting some incompetent Censurers or Criticks , who ceased not to wound its Reputation by snarling and trifling Objections , stabbing it with critical Steletto's , albeit they prov'd in the sequel leaden and blunted , viz. That there was never any Monument of such a kind in Nature , and that therefore it was a meer Forgery . This they endeavor'd by all means possible , not only to persuade themselves to believe , but also to raise a like Credulity in others . These and the like Persons are deservedly , and ought to be esteem'd for such , who rejecting all Divine and Humane Faith , approve of nothing but what they have seen themselves , account nothing to be believ'd but what their own Brain hath dictated to them . These are they that like troublesom Flesh-Flies , flying at any obvious fatness , soil that which is sincere and untainted , and desist not to bespot that which is pure with a defil'd and Thrasonick Blast : Amongst which was a certain modern Writer , who blush'd not with all his Might , and indeed with an insolent Scoff to question the truth of this Monument , sometimes asserting it to be introduc'd by a Iesuitical Cheat , and other whiles averring that it was a flat and plain Forgery of the Iesuits , feigned both to deceive the Chineses , and also to defraud them of their Treasures . I shall conceal the Name of the Person , partly out of a tenderness to Christian Charity , and partly because in the Iudgment of prudent and knowing Men he seemeth unworthy of any Answer ; seeing that the truth of this Monument is establish'd and confirm'd by the Eye-witness of so many illustrious Authors , by so many Books concerning this Method divulg'd throughout the whole Empire by the Chinesian Colais themselves , Leo and Paule , Persons of great Quality , and instructed in the Christian Religion ( the se ●ooks are commonly expos'd to the sight of Strangers in the Library of the Roman Colledge , with the authentick Draught of the Monument it self sent from China ) and lastly , approv'd by the whole Christian World ; so that it is of little concernment what an obscure Bragadocio barketh forth in the utmost Quarter of the World ; who , if he had abstain'd from Calumnies and Scoffs , and had prudently propos'd the Matter with some scrupulosity , peradventure might better have sav'd his own Reputation and the Credit of his Work ; but so it hapneth by the just Iudgment of God , that those who endeavor to traduce the Glory of the Divine Majesty by Cavils and Scoffs , both contrary to Conscience and Charity , for the most part at length suffer Shipwrack of their own Fame and Labors . Mov'd therefore by these Reasons , lest a Monument of so great Concern , depriv'd of its Credit , should run the hazard of being cast away , I shall labor so by the Divine Assistance to establish the Truth of the Monument in this undertaken Work , ( being my Contexture from the very bottom of the Matter ) confirm'd not only by the great attestation of the Fathers of our Society , which have seen it with their own Eyes , but also from the testimony of the Chineses themselves , that from henceforth there may no place of doubting be left , and the Heterodox themselves may be forc'd to confess ( the Interpretation of this Syro-Chinesian Inscription being consider'd ) that no other Doctrine was taught above a thousand years past by the Preachers of the Gospel , which is not altogether consonant and conformable , yea the very same with the Orthodox Doctrine now profess'd : and therefore the Gospel Preached formerly in China , is the same with that which the Universal Catholick Roman Church enjoineth to be believ'd at this Day , as I shall afterwards prove by manifold strength of Argument . Now that the Matter may be treated of in a requisite Order and Method , I thought good first of all to annex a two-fold , perfect , and sincere Interpretation of this Stone , expounded by the Chinesian Learned Men themselves , from a Book Printed in Chinesian Characters , and express'd verbatim in the genuine Pronunciation of the Chinesian words , by Father Michael Boim , a Person excellently skill'd in the Chinese Language , as it will appear anon from his Epistle to the Reader . I have also adjoin'd another Exposition with the Scholiasts , avoiding the Chinese Phrase , not so accustom'd to our Ears , and that for the more sutable apprehending of the genuine Sence of the Table . And this I did the rather , that I might not seem to omit any thing by which the Monument might receive the greater Illustration . And by reason some may justly question how those Syrian-Chaldeans , the great Propagators of the Christian Religion , could penetrate into those utmost Quarters of the Earth ; it appear'd not only congruous , but also absolutely necessary for the confirmation of this Matter , to administer Aid to the perplexed Reader in this obscure Labyrinth of various Travels , by the flaming Pharos of this Work ; that is , to direct him by Geographical Demonstrations ; from which , if I do not deceive my self , the Reader shall clearly understand , That not only the Christian Doctrine , but also the Superstitions of the Chineses and their Fables before the coming of our Saviour , deriv'd their Original from one and the same Region ; that is , from Egypt , Graecia , Syria , and Chaldea . Now where the vast Empire of the Chineses is , into which the Monument sheweth the Gospel to have had an Entrance , I shall rather hint at in a few words , than endeavor to describe ; concerning which , notwithstanding , if the inquisitive Reader desireth farther satisfaction , I shall remit him to have recourse unto the History of Father Nicholas Trigautius , and Iohn Samedius , as also to the Atlas Sinicus of Martine Martinius , and many others , where he shall find fully describ'd whatsoever relateth unto the Situation of China and its Wonders , the Nature , Property , and Fertility of the Regions , the multitude of its great and vast Cities , and their Inhabitants ; and lastly , the Politick and Civil Government , in which regard this Empire seemeth not to give place to any Monarchy in the World. My Business is only to explain those things , which as they are controverted , so likedo wonderfully render the Readers doubtful and perplex'd about the equivocation of the Terms ; and also to alledge , in respect to the curious Reader , the more rare Curiosities and Secrets of Things observ'd to be treasur'd up in this Nation and others adjacent , not observ'd hitherto by any former Authors ; with the Prodigies both of Nature and Art , each being recorded in their proper place . CHINA , the largest and vastest of Kingdoms , as it was confin'd unto the utmost Bounds of Asia by the Creator of the Earthly Globe , so also did it remain altogether unknown unto the Ancients , even unto the Year 1220. when Marcus Paulus Venetus first discover'd it unto us under the Name of Catay , as afterwards shall be made manifest . On the East it is encompass'd with the Eastern Ocean ; On the North it hath Tartary adjoining , separated by a Wall , whose yet undiscover'd Bounds are extended even unto the Frozen Sea , and questionless they are in some part or other continu'd to the North part of America with Anian ; whether it be a Sraight or Isthmos ; although unto this very time ( as with great pains it was search'd after by the Fathers of our Society employ'd in China ) the Limits of these vast Kingdoms and Lands have as yet been detected by no Person : On the West it is encompass'd partly with Ridges of most high Mountains , partly a Sandy Desart and other Kingdoms , which we shall discourse of anon : Lastly , on the South it is limited with the Sea , the Kingdoms of Touchinum , Cochinchina , Laum , and others . The Latitude beginneth from 18 Degrees , and extendeth it self unto 43. that is , it is distended by the interval of a thousand four hundred and forty Italian Miles from South to North , and from the West unto the East it almost consisteth of the same Distance ; whence the Chineses do express it in their Maps in the form of a Quadrate , although by our Geographers that are better skill'd in the Mathematicks , it is describ'd in the Figure of a Crescent . Now in reference unto the confusion of the Names of it , it is as great as the diversity of the adjoining Nations are : the Spaniards and the Portuguese call it China ; the Ancients , as it ●s to be seen in Ptolemy , Sin and Serica ; the Arabians , Sin ; and the Sarazens , Catay : All which Appellations are so far I may say , from being in use among the Chineses themselves , that the Names are not so much as known , as it is hence apparent ; for it is an immemorial Custom among the Chineses , that as often as the Right of Dominion devolv'd from one Family to another , according to the mutability of Humane Affairs , so also was the Kingdom dignifi'd with a new Name by him that assum'd the Regalities ; which he that doth , imposes some glorious Title on the Empire , according to his own will and pleasure : So in Times past we read that it was call'd Tan , which is to say , An Empire without Bounds ; other times Yu , that denoteth Rest or Repose ; then Hiu , from the Name of a great Duke ; I find it also call'd Sciam , as if you should say , A most Adorn'd Kingdom : Cheu signifieth A Kingdom that exceedeth all other Kingdoms in Perfection ; also Han , by which word they denominate the Milky-Path ; whence it cometh to pass , that almost each several Nation doth describe it by the imposition of proper and different Terms : Now at this Day it is call'd Ciumquo ▪ and by some Ciunhoa , whereof the former signifieth A Garden , by reason of its pleasantness , and abundance of delightful things , and the latter implieth The Middle , because the Chineses suppose their Kingdom is situate in the midst of the Earth , which also they will have to be four-square . This whole Empire is divided into fifteen Kingdoms or Provinces , bounded or terminated in some places by vast Rivers , and in others by inaccessible Rocks and Mountains : Of which Provinces nine are reckon'd in the South part , and six in the North. Nature in a manner hath contriv'd all this complex of Kingdoms unaccessible unto all others ; on the East and South the Ocean is scarcely Navigable , by reason of the violence of the Tydes ; and on the West the craggy Ridges of the Mountains admit of no passage ; and on the North it is at this Day fortifi'd partly by a Desart of an immense vastness , and partly by a Wall of nine hundred Italian Miles , erected by King Xio , about two hundred Years before the Incarnation of our Saviour , by the work of 1000000 Men in the space of five Years , to restrain the Incursion of the Tartars ; so that being defended by so many Fortifications , it relieth on its own weight : If you do but only observe the Wall , it is a Work that will cause an amazement , which without doubt , if the Ancients had arriv'd unto the knowledge of , they would have reckon'd it amongst the seven Wonders of the World. But let us now subjoin the Names of the Kingdoms or Provinces . The Northern Kingdoms of the Empire of China are Honan , Xensi , Xansi , Xantum , Peking , and Leautum . The Southern Kingdoms are Canton or Quantung , Quangsi , Yunnan , Fukien , Kiangsi , Suchuem , Utquang , Chekiam , and Nankim . That I may comprehend all in brief , first I shall annex a Geographical Scheme or Map of the whole Empire , divided into fifteen Provinces , that you may more clearly discover the Situation of each , and that we may not appear to have let slip any thing memorable in reference to the Cities , Mountains , Rivers , Lakes , and other Occurrences worthy of observation , I have here prefix'd this Geographical Table , which containeth a Description of all the Kingdoms ; from which , as from an alone Compendium , you may find whatsoever presenteth it self worthy of Consideration . CHAP. II. IN the Year 1625. when in Siganfu , the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Xensi , in a certain Village a Trench was digg'd for the fit Foundation of an Edifice or Building , it so hapned , That in the casting up of the Earth the Laborers found a Stone Table , worthy of note for its Chinesian Writing ; which when they had digg'd out of the Ground , they measur'd it's quantity , and found it in length nine handfuls and a half , in breadth five , and in thickness about one ; whereupon was curiously Engraven a Cross. Those who studiously view'd it , report , That the Cross was bent inwards like to the Lilies , in the manner of that which is to be seen at Meliapore in India , on the Sepulchre of St. Thomas the Apostle , and not much unlike that which the Knights of the Order of St. Iohn of Ierusalem bore , partly hanging on their Necks , and partly sew'd to their Garments and Cloaks . Under this Cross followeth the Title of the Inscription , express'd throughout the whole superficies of the Stone in the Chinesian Language and Character , as is manifest from the Figure adjoin'd . And as the Chineses are carried as it were by a certain natural propensity unto things curious ; so also the first Report of the finding of this Stone attracted a great multitude of their Learned Men , who resorted thither from all Parts . The Governor of the Place being mov'd with the strangeness of this Monument , having seriously contemplated the venerable Antiquity of it , that he might allure and draw the People from all Parts by the Fame thereof , for the Benefit and Reputation of the City , plac'd it on a Table or Pedestal curiously wrought within the Court of the Temple of the Bonzii , and erected a Roof over it , partly that it might receive no damage by the injury of Time , and also that as many as were Spectators of this unusual Monument might read , examine , and describe it at their own leisure . And because that on the Margents there were discover'd Characters unknown to the Chineses , intermix'd with those of their own , they were much concern'd to know what they related unto , and at last were satisfi'd by the diligence of our Society , as it will appear more at large in the following Discouse . Leo the Mandorin being now instructed in the Christian Faith , first of all others divulg'd it , exactly describ'd , unto the whole Kingdom , for the great advantage of the Christian Religion , which he hop'd might accrue from thence ; which coming to the Hands of the Fathers of our Society , when they had read it , they could not sufficiently admire the Providence of the Divine Majesty , that should condescend so far to disclose a Monument of so great Concern for the Conversion of the Heathen in this novel Vintage of Christ ; wherefore not to conceal their Ioy , they betook themselves to Siganfu , the great Metropolitan City of Xensi , that they might be ocular Spectators of it ; of which the first was Father Alvares Samedus a Portuguese , whose words I shall the rather alledge , by how much he was the more engag'd unto me by the strict tye of Friendship , whilst he remain'd at Rome Procurator or Provincial , where he related to me in a familiar Conference all the Observations he had made concerning this Monument . Now he thus relateth the whole Circumstance in his History of the Affairs of China , Publish'd in Italian , pag. 158. Three Years after , in the Year 1628. there went some Fathers to that Province , upon occasion of a Mandorin , being a Christian , whose Name was Philip , who was going thither ; those Fathers , by the help of the Mandorin , erected both a Church and a House in the Metropolis of Siganfu , that since our Blessed God , who would that so fair a Memorial of a hold taken of his Divine Law in that Country should be discover'd , he might also be serv'd , and the Restoration of the same Faith Instituted in the same Place . 'T was granted to me to be of the first , and I fancied that Mansion happy because of seeing the Monument , and when I got thither I car'd not for any thing else : I saw it , and read it , view'd it , and read it over and over leisurely , and wholly ; and considering its Antiquity , I wonder'd how it could be so entire , and have its Characters so clear and cleanly Engraven . In the middle it hath many Chinese Characters , which contain the Names of Priests and Bishops of those Times ; it hath also many others , which then were not known , because they are neither Hebrew nor Greek , yet they are thought by most to contain the same Names , to the end that if perchance any Stranger should not be able to read those of the Country , they might happily understand the Forein ones . Afterwards passing by Coccino , I arriv'd at Grauganor , the Seat of the Arch-Bishop of Costa , to consult upon these Characters with Father Antonio Fernandez of our Society ( most excellently skill'd in the Characters of this St. Thomas his Christianity ) who told me that they were Syriack Characters , and such as were in use there . Thus Father Alvares Samedus . But there being very few that had any knowledge in the Syriack Letters , at length being sent to Rome , they came to my Hands , when I ( if I be not deceiv'd ) gave the first Interpretation of them in my Prodromus Coptus , as I shall shew more at large anon ; yet notwithstanding I could not obtain them all , because some of them being describ'd in disjoin'd Papers , peradventure were Transcrib'd from the authentick Copy , only for a Specimen ; but when not long after the perfect Exemplar of the Original ( which also at this day is to be seen in the Library of the Roman Colledge ) was sent unto me , then in truth I esteem'd it requisite to finish all and every part of them in this , as a very convenient Place , with a more exact Interpretation both of the Chinesian and Chaldean Characters . Father Martinius Martinii coming to Rome after Samedus , did not only give me an account of the Monument by word of Mouth , but also relateth the Matter at large in his Atlas , where treating of the Province of Xensi , he saith , That which maketh this Province the more famous , is that most ancient Stone , Sculp'd partly with Chinese Characters , concerning the Introduction of the Gospel by the Successors of the Apostles into China ; thereon are Registred the Names of the Bishops and Priests of that Time , and the Favors and Indulgences of the Chinesian Emperors ; there is also contain'd in it a short , but a most exact and admirable Explication of the Christian Law , compos'd in a most eloquent Style ; concerning which , by Gods assistance , I shall treat more fully in my second Decade of the Epitome of the Chinesian History . This Stone was found Anno 1625. when in the City Sanyun a Trench was prepar'd , by casting up the Earth , for laying of the Foundation of a Wall : The Governor of the Place being inform'd thereof , when he had exactly consider'd the Footsteps of venerable Antiquity , of which the Chineses are wonderful Admirers , immediately he took order to have the whole Inscription of the Monument Engraven on another Stone of the same Magnitude , observing and keeping the same Strokes of the Characters as exactly as might be : The first Draught of which the Fathers of our Society dispatch'd to Rome , together with the Interpretation , where it is preserv'd in the Library of the Roman Colledge . The Figure of the Stone is extended after the mode of a Parallelogram , five Hands broad , one thick , and almost ten long ; on the top is a Cross , somewhat like that of the Knights of Malta : If any one desireth a more accurate Account of it , he shall find the Matter more fully explain'd in the Prodromus Coptus of the Reverend Father Athanasius Kircher , and in the Relation of the Reverend Father Alvares Samedus , concerning the Transactions of China . The Fathers of our Society then again restor'd the knowledge of the Law of God , obliterated and almost blotted out of the memory of Men by the interval of a long Series of Time , they having erected many Temples to the living and true God , and Administred in them with conspicuous and signal Piety : Two of our Fathers do there strenuously cultivate that new Vineyard of the Lord , one of them having fix'd his Station in the Metropolis , the other Travelling hither and thither throughout the Province , where the greater necessity requireth , for the promotion of the Worship of God , and the Good of Souls , that he may every where break and communicate the Bread of Salvation to all that require the same . Thus Father Martinius Martinii . Father Michael Boim at length arriv'd here , who brought me a more exact Relation of this Monument than any other ; he mended all the Defects in describing of it from a Chinesian Manuscript , which I have in my Study , and in my presence perfected a new and short Interpretation of the whole Table word for word , by the assistance of his Associate Andreas Don Sin , a Native of China , a Person excellently vers'd in his native Language : all which he presenteth to the Reader ; in which he hath exactly describ'd the Series of the whole Matter , and whatsoever may afford it self worthy of consideration in this Monument ; which Epistle I have judg'd meet , with his assent , to be here prefix'd , as a luculent Testimony of the truth of this Interpretation , and also for a lasting and durable Preservatory of the Matter ; and I have taken care to have the Draught of this Monument brought from China , the Original of which even now may be seen in my Study to be Insculp'd , keeping its genuine Notes and Characters , both those of the Chineses and Chaldeans , and also with the addition of Scholias . The aforesaid Epistle of Father Michael Boim followeth . Father Michael Boim , a Polonian , of the Society of Iesus , wisheth all Happiness to the well affected Reader . AMongst the Monuments found in China concerning the Catholick Faith there Preach'd , a Marble Stone of Chinese Writing , Engrav'd about a thousand years since , with ancient Syriack Characters , which they term Estrangelo , and the Subscription of the Chaldean Priests , claimeth the precedency of Place . Although long since there hath been Imprinted an Interpretation of this Monument , perform'd by Father Athanasius Kircher in the Latin Tongue , and after him by Father Alvares Samedus in the Italian , who himself saw the Monument ; yet notwithstanding , because both of them have only attain'd the Sence of the written Stone , and the former also had not as yet obtain'd out of China the Syriack Subscriptions of all the Priests , that he might Interpret them ; I have therefore resolv'd with my self intirely , and with all Fidelity , to publish the Inscription it self both in Chinesian and Latin Characters , with a Latin Interpretation word for word , retaining the Chinese Phrase , and also to propose and shew unto all Persons all the Syriack Subscriptions of the Syrians Commented on by Athanasius Kircher , a Person excellently accomplish'd in the Languages , with other Chinesian Occurences , as so many obvious Testimonies of the Catholick Verity : and that I may comprehend all in a word , to expose the Stone it self to the Eye of the whole World in the Chinesian Idiome , as it was Sculp'd in the Year of Christ 782. that from this most ancient Testimony every one may conjecture , how true the Doctrine of the Catholicks is , seeing the same was Preach'd in an opposite Quarter of the World , amongst the Chineses , Anno 636. of our Saviour , that is about a thousand years since . The Chinesian Original of the Stone is now conserv'd in the Library of the Roman Colledge that belongeth to the Fathers of the Society of Iesus ; and another Copy is to be seen in the Repository of the House of the Profession . I my self also obtain'd from the most Grave Chinese Doctors and Masters ( at the very time that the Monument was found ) a Book Printed in the Chinese Language , in which the Writing of the Stone was most truly and exactly express'd according to the true Original . They advise the Chineses in the larger Preface adjoin'd to the Book , that at length they would have recourse to the Masters of the great Occident ( for so they term the Fathers of the Society of Iesus ) and discover whether they Preach the same Law amongst the Chineses , which their Ancestors with so many Emperors embrac'd a thousand Centuries ago , and which the Fathers of the Society of Iesus exhibited in the Books Printed in the Chinese Language before the Stone was found . Now it only remaineth that I should declare how this Marble Table was detected . When , after the Death of St. Francis Xavier , the venerable Father Matthew Riccius , and other Fathers of the Society of Iesus , had introduc'd the Gospel of Christ into the more Inland Parts of China , and had erected Residences and Churches in some Provinces , and therefore the Propagation of the Holy Faith had made no small progress in that of Xensi . Anno 1625. one of the Fathers of the same Society , invited by Doctor Philip , having Baptiz'd twenty Persons in his native Country of Sanyven , he went with the same Doctor to see a Stone , which they had found some Months before in the Village Chenche , near the Metropolis Siganfu , whilst they were casting up the Rubbish for the building of a Wall. This Father writes ( which other Fathers , who had fix'd their Abode , and erected a Church in Siganfu , with the Christians and Heathens , also affirm'd ) That a Stone was found five Hands broad , one thick , and nine long ; the top whereof made like an oblong Pyramid of two Hands , and one broad ; on the Vertex the Cross was Engraven above the Clouds , that with its Branches seem'd to imitate the Flower-Deluce ; besides the Chinesian Inscription , on the left side , and beneath , there appear'd the Names of the Syrian Priests , and also other Chinesian Names of the same Priests under-written . ( It is the Custom of the Chineses to have many Names ; whence also the Christians at this Day retain both the Name of the Saints they receiv'd in Baptism , and another Chinese Name . ) The Governor of the Place being certifi'd of the finding of this Monument , commanded an elegant Composition to be made in praise of it , and to be Engraven on such another like Marble Stone , causing both of them to be plac'd in the Fane or Temple of the Bonzi , that are call'd Tan Su , a Mile distant from the Walls of the Metropolis Siganfu , as a perpetual remembrance of the same . Many other Footsteps of the Catholick Faith Preach'd to the Chineses were discover'd in the following Years , which God seemeth not willing to have manifested , but only at that very time in which the Preaching of the same Faith arriv'd amongst the Chineses by the Labor of the Fathers of our Society , that so both the old and new Testimonies might affect the identity of the Catholick Faith , and the truth of the Gospel might be rendred perspicuous and manifest unto all , The like Images of the Holy Cross were seen in the Province of Fokien in the Year 1630. In the Province of Kiangsi also a miraculous Light shone forth , Anno 1635. which was beheld by the Gentiles ; and also in the Mountains of Fokien , and in the City Cyvencheu , 1643. Crosses were found ; yea , the venerable Father Martin Riccius , when first he came into China , found Xe tsu Kiao , to be a Name signifying The Doctrine of the Crosses , by which the Christians anciently , that were Disciples of that Doctrine of the Cross , were nam'd ; and I doubt not but all that were Christians in the Kingdoms of China , when the Tartars about three hundred years past first invaded China , and that they liv'd there mix'd with Sarazens , Iews , Nestorians , and Gentiles ; that is to say , in the Time of Marcus Paulus Venetus , who travell'd unto Catay , which is the very same with that we now call China . And now , whether St. Thomas , or any other Apostle , first Preach'd the Gospel to the Chineses , is not yet certainly known . Father Nicholas Trigautius collecteth from some ancient Testimonies of the Christians of the Church of Malabar in the Arch-bishoprick of Cranganor , or De Serra , which are termed The Christians of St. Thomas , That in that Place , as also in Meliapor ( which formerly was call'd Calamina , and now by the Portuguese , San Thome ) the holy Apostle Preach'd , by reason that out of their Gaza , or Treasury , in the Office of St. Thomas is recited or rehearsed ; That by St. Thomas the Chineses and Ethiopians were Converted to the Truth ; by St. Thomas the Kingdom of Heaven took its flight , and ascended to the Chineses : And in the Antiphono , the Ethiopians , Indians , Chineses , and Persians , in commemoration of St. Thomas , Offer up Adoration unto his holy Name . Also in an ancient Synodical Canon , the Bishops of the great Province , viz. those other Metropolitans of China , India , and Pases , do send their Letters of Consent . Add withal , That he that Govern'd the Church De Serra at the coming of the Portuguese , subscrib'd himself Metropolitan of all India and China . But in truth , things being more narrowly consider'd , from those Circumstances and Footsteps which began to be manifest after the time of Father Trigautius , we cannot certainly conclude , that St. Thomas the Apostle Preach'd the Gospel himself amongst the Chineses : for although these Footsteps of the Faith of Christ here found , do evidently shew , That the Christian Belief hath been in China ; yet notwithstanding , those very Paths or Tracts do demonstrate , that the Faith had its entrance into China when the Family of Heuhan Rul'd over three Kingdoms ( which are now united in Nanking , the third Province of the Empire ) viz. in the Province of Kiangsi , at the Shore of the River ; for Antron-Cross seems by its Inscription to have been fix'd , according to the Chinesian Computation , about the Year of Christ 239. ( which Cross weigh'd about three thousand weight ) whence the Faith , and the Preachers of the same , are certainly evinc'd to have come amongst the Southern Chineses about a thousand four hundred and fifteen years ago . But in some years following ( the Knowledge of the Gospel being extinguish'd ) it was again renew'd by Priests out of Tacyu , that is , India or Syria , in Xensi , a Northern Kingdom of the Chineses , the Royal Family of Tam then Reigning Anno 639. as the Monument that was found avoucheth , where relating the Preachers of the Faith of Christ at that time amongst the Chineses , it mentioneth not St. Thomas , or any other Apostle ; which yet , if Insculp'd , would have been of considerable moment unto their purpose who erected the Stone , viz. That the Preachers of the Faith then again Preach'd the same Law that St. Thomas or some other Apostle had before Preach'd amongst the Chineses . Moreover it is evident , That those Preachers of Tacyu had no knowledge of St. Thomas , or any other Apostles Preaching the Law of Christ unto the Chineses ; and a Conjecture may be made , that peradventure neither St. Thomas , nor any other Apostle , introduc'd the Gospel amongst them : And that I may speak most moderately , nothing can be certainly deduc'd or drawn concerning this Matter from the Footsteps here found ; and the Passages before alledg'd are only able to prove , That those Priests were sent from the Church of St. Thomas , or Babylon , which then Govern'd the Malabran Chuch De Serra , belonging unto the Christians of St. Thomas ( as the Portuguese afterwards found ) to erect an Episcopal Seat , and to introduce the Faith amongst the People of China , seeing this is testifi'd by the ancient Syrian Language call'd Estrangelo , which is now retain'd in that Church , and was in former Times in use in Babylon and Syria . And as for the Orations compos'd in praise of St. Thomas the Apostle , from them we may only conjecture , that by the Merits of St. Thomas and his Church , the Priests perchance introduc'd first of all the Faith which they had receiv'd from St. Thomas , amongst the Chineses ; and therefore deservedly their Conversion ought to be attributed unto St. Thomas . Wherefore seeing there is no mention of St. Thomas to be found in the Paths of the Faith Preached , hitherto discover'd , we cannot positively assert , That St. Thomas , or any other Apostle , Preach'd the Gospel unto the Chineses ; but I rather think that many Ages after , the Christians of Prester-Iohn's Country ( whose Emperor Paulus Venetus calleth Usan Can ) who are term'd The Worshippers of the Cross , were those that entred into China either with the Tartars , or a little before : for those from India , or rather from the Syrian Chaldea , or those of Malabar , as they are far more ancient than the Tartar-Christians , so would they have call'd their Disciples that were Followers of a more clear Doctrine Kin Kiao ; but I believe those Preachers came not out of India , for the Syrian Language and Names testifie them to be Syrians ; and they term'd themselves Iews , or of India , by reason they Preach'd that Law or Doctrine which had its Original from India : But from what Place those Syrian Priests came , as also their Syrian Subscriptions , these , I say , we leave to the industrious Disquisitions of the Reverend Father Athanasius Kircher , a Person highly meriting of all Antiquity ; which that he may accomplish with the greater fidelity and solidity , we have presented him the same Writing , transcrib'd in the Chinese out of the Book by the sole pains and industry of Don Chin Andreas , a Noble Chinesian Youth , the inseparable Companion of my Voyage to Rome , to the Apostolick See ( which Book was Imprinted and divulg'd throughout the whole Empire by the Chinese Doctors , Men of great Fidelity and Authority ) with my Latin Translation rendred word for word ; and I have laid up the Book that is altogether consonant to the original Monument , in the Study of the same Father , together with an Attestation of the Fact , by the Subscription of my own Hand , and the Hands of those that were Natives of China , Eye-witnesses of the Monument , as also the Transcribers of this Table from the Original . Rome , Novemb. 4. Anno 1653. Father Michael Boim . Andreas Don Chin , a Chinese . Matthew , a Chinese . A Paraphrastical Declaration of a Chinese Inscription , Translated word for word out of the Chinese Language into the Portuguese , out of that into Italian , and from the Italian into the Latin Tongue . The Declaration of Xiu Piu ; or , as the Commentator hath it , made by a Priest of the Kingdom of Iudea , who was call'd Kim Lim. 1. THis therefore I say , That he who was always True and Undisturb'd , being without any Beginning , of a most profound Intellect and eternal Essence , by his most excellent Power out of Nothing created All things , and by his Divine Wisdom made the Saints . This is that Divine Essence , Three in Person , but One in Substance , our Lord , who being certainly Infallible , without Beginning , Olo o yu ( which in the Chaldee signifies the same with Eloba ) made the four Parts of the World in form of a Cross , gathering together the Chaos : He form'd two Kis , that is , two Virtues or Qualities call'd Inyam , the Commentator names them Two Principles ; chang'd the Abyss , that is , he took away the Darkness , and the Heaven and the Earth appear'd : He form'd the Sun and Moon , that by their continual Motions they should distinguish the Night and Day : He set together and built all things . But when he created the first Man , besides his Being , he endow'd him with Original Righteousness , appointing him Lord of the whole Universe ; which at first of his own Nature was empty and vile , fill'd with himself , of a plain and equal Understanding , and having no mixture of any inordinate Appetite . 2. But afterwards , by cunning Deceits , the Devil brought it to pass , that Adam infected whatever was before naturally and in its self Pure and Perfect ; that is , he was the cause of sowing the Seeds of Malice ( that general Disturber of the Peace ) in his Heart , whereby the equal Temper of his Uprightness was alter'd , and Discord fraudulently introduc'd : From whence in process of time three hundred and sixty five Sects sprung up one after another , each of which drew to themselves as many as they could delude ; some worshipping the Creature in stead of the Creator ; others made an empty Principle of all things , and a real Ens , ( to this alludes the Sect of the Pagodi and Learned Chineses ) because they assert , That the Principle which produc'd all things was void ; That the same is to them subtile and undiscernable to the Senses , although in it self it be a real and positive Principle . But others say , That the Principle of things is not only real and positive , but that it was of such a Figure and Corpulency , as might easily be comprehended by Sense . Some did seek Happiness by Sacrifices ; others took a pride to deceive Men under the specious shew of Goodness , using all their Skill and Industry therein , making all their Diligence and Intentions subservient to their Affections : But in vain , and without any profit , did they labor , still making their progress from bad to worse , as it happens to those that would strike Fire out of an Earthen Vessel , they add Darkness to Darkness ; and so indeed once leaving the true Path , they can never return to the Way of Life . 3. Then one of the Divine Persons of the most Holy Trinity , call'd the Messias , by contracting and hiding his Majesty , and accommodating himself to Humane Nature , was made Man : Wherefore , for the declaring these joyful Tidings , he selected an Angel , and was born of a Virgin in Iudea . A great Star also proclaim'd this Felicity , so that Kings seeing its brightness , came and offer'd Presents , that the Law and Prophesies of the twenty four Prophets might be fulfill'd . He Govern'd the World by one great Law , founded the Divine and Spiritual Law without any thundring Words , and confirm'd it with the Seal of a true Faith. He pronounc'd the eight Beatitudes , turn'd Mundane things into Eternal , open'd the Gate of the three Theological Virtues , and gave Life by destroying Death : He descended into Hell in Person , and brought Confusion to the Devil and his Angels : He wafted Good Men to Heaven in the Ship of his Piety , and gave Salvation to the Souls of the Iust. These things finish'd about Noon , by his wonderful Power he ascended into Heaven , leaving twenty seven Tomes or Volumes of his Doctrine , to open a Way for the Conversion of the World. He Instituted Baptism by Water and the Spirit , for the washing away of Sins , and cleansing the World : He made use of the Cross , that he might take in all without exception , stirring up all by the voice of Charity , commanding to worship towards the East , that they might proceed in the Way of a Glorious Life . 4. His Ministers or Priests for outward Ornament sake nourish their Beards , but shave the Crowns of their Heads , that they may shew they are inwardly inclin'd to no Evil : They use no Servants : In Prosperity and Adversity they shew wonderful Humility , making themselves equal to the meanest : They heap not up Riches , but make them all common : They observe Fasts , as well for mortification of their Passions , as observation of the Divine Precepts : They bear all awful Reverence to their Superiors , who are equally as themselves retir'd from the World : Seven times a day they Pray as well for the Living as the Dead ; and one Day in seven they keep Holy , to purge their Souls from Sin , and restore them to Purity . And because this infallible and well-grounded Law is so excellent , it is a very difficult thing to appropriate to it a congruous Name ; for the Effects of it are to illuminate and find out all things with the clearest perspicacity ; whereupon , as necessary , it was intitled Kim kiao , that is , The Great and Perspicuous Law. 5. The Law , where there are no Royal Persons , is neither extended nor dilated ; yet Persons Royal without the Law are not worthy of Esteem . The Law therefore and Princes concording , and as it were meeting in one , forthwith the World is illuminated . In this famous Time a King nam'd Tai cum veu huamti , with singular Prudence and Sanctity Governing China , there came out of Iudea a Man of very great Virtue , stil'd Olo puen , who brought as it were from the Clouds this true Doctrine : And driven by the Winds , by the help of Hydrographical Maps ( having sustain'd many Dangers and much Labor ) at length , in the Year Chin quon jeu sie , that is , 636. he arriv'd at the King's Palace : When the King heard thereof , he commanded the famous Colao , call'd Fam Kien Lym , that he should ride to meet this new Guest towards the West , that is , towards the Suburbs of the City , and should bring him to the Palace with all Kindness and Respect ; then he directed him to declare his Doctrine there , when at once he search'd out the Truth of the Law ; whereof being satisfi'd , he seriously commanded the same to be Preach'd and Publish'd with Efficacy and Reverence through his whole Kingdom . And in the Year 12 Cin quon 7 ( which is 636. ) he wrote back in this manner . The tenour of the Promulgation is as follows : The true Law hath no determinate Name , nor have the Saints any limited Place where they remain ; they run to all Parts that they may instruct the World , being intent with might and main to do good , and succour the afflicted People . Out of the far distant and remote Kingdom of Tancin , ( or Iudea ) Olo puen , a Man of most eminent Virtue , brought and presented his Doctrine and certain Images to our Princely Palace : Whose Intentions to instruct us we having examin'd to the bottom , do find his Doctrine most excellent , without any exterior clamour , and taking its original from the Creation of the World. This Doctrine consists not in multitude of Words , nor doth it lie only in a superficial Foundation for Truth , but brings Profit and Salvation to Mankind : Wherefore it is meet that it be divulg'd through our whole Empire . He commanded also the Mandorin call'd Nim Fam to build a large Church , and to officiate therein . The Author Kim Lim praises this King , for enervating the Strength of the Monarchy of Cheu Olad iu , that is , the Head of the Sect Stai iu , or Tansu . He departed in a black Chariot towards the West , that is , out of China : But where the Great Tam is made famous with Tao , the Holy Gospel is brought into China . A little after the King caus'd the Effigies of the same Olo puen , who as we said first Preached here the Gospel , carefully and exactly to be Painted , and so to be fastned to the Wall. This most excellent Figure shines at the Gates of the Church , and his Memory will always be refulgent in the World. 6. According to Geographers who mention those Western Parts , and by the Historians of the Kingdoms of Han and Guei , the Kingdom of Tancin ( that is Iudea ) on the South is bounded by the Red-sea ; on the North it hath the Mountains of Pearls ; on the West Boco das fullas ( which what it is , is hard to conjecture , but I guess it to be Carmel ) bounds it ; lastly , on the East it borders on this Place Ciam fam and The Dead Water . This Land casts forth Ashes yet hot with Fire , ( perhaps he means the Asphaltick Lake ) produces Balsamum , little Gems and Carbuncles ( by which he seems to mean Egypt , with the Coast of the Red-sea , where the things aforesaid are found . ) There are neither Thieves nor Murderers , but the People live in Peace and Quietness . They admit of no Religion into the Kingdom but the Gospel , nor do they confer any Dignities but on Persons meriting the same by Virtue . Their Buildings are very large . In a word , the Kingdom is famous for Poetry , Order , and good Manners . 7. Docao , or Caozum , Cum the Son of Tai cum , came to the Government in the Year of our Lord 651. Our Author Kim Lim speaks thus of him : Cao vim , otherwise Caozum , a very great Prince , not at all degenerating from the Virtues of his Grandfather , was pleas'd with Honor to continue his good Intent , and also to improve whatever his Father had begun : He commanded Churches to be built in all Provinces , at the same time also enobling Olo puen with the Title of Bishop of the Great Law which Governs the Kingdom of China . Hereupon the Law of God was promulgated through all the ten Provinces of China , the Kingdom enjoy'd a flourishing Peace , all the Cities were fill'd with Churches , and the People prosper'd under the Evangelical Felicity . 8. In this Year call'd Ximlie , which is all one with The Year of our Lord 699. the Bonzii , Followers of the Pagods , making use of their Strength , with a huge clamour aloud blasphem'd our holy Law in the Place which is call'd Tum Cieu , in the Province of Honan ; and in the end of another Year call'd Sien tien , which answers to the Year of our Lord 713. certain private Men in Sieno , the ancient Place of Venvam , ( the Commentator will have it to be Siganfu in the Province of Xensi ) were so audacious as to rail against our holy Law with Mocks , Flouts , and opprobrious Language . 9. At this time there was one of the Chief Priests ( a Bishop as it should seem ) by Name Iohn , and another Man of great Virtue and Eminency , by Name Kie Lie , with other Nobles and Persons belonging to them , no less honor'd for their Fame , than respected for their contempt of worldly Affairs , who began again to revive and Preach their most excellent Gospel , and to tie together those Threds which by the malice of the Devil had been broken : And the King Hiuen cum chi tao , who began his Reign in the Year 719. commanded five of his Principal Officers , that they should go in Person into that Happy House ( meaning the Church ) and erect Altars . Then the Pillar of the Law , which for a short time had been laid groveling , began anew to rise and flourish . In the beginning of the Year Tien pao , being the Year of our Lord 743. King Ota Ciam Kuen gave strict Command to Cuolie fie ( an Eunuch in extraordinary Favor and Power with him ) that he should carry the true Effigies of the five Kings his Predecessors and Grandfathers , and place them in the Church , whither also he should send an hundred Measures of Precious things for celebrating the Solemnity , the Author Kim Lim saith , in honor of the said Kings . 10. In the third Year Tien pao , being the Year of our Lord 745. there was in Iudea , others say India , one Kieho a Priest , who was conducted into China by the help of the Stars , and looking upon the Sun ( this was a Ceremony of those who are admitted to speak with our Emperor ) he was forthwith brought into his Presence : But the Emperor Commanded that the Priests Iohn and Paul , with others of that Profession , and the so eminently virtuous Person Kieho , should betake themselves to the Palace Him Kim , to worship and perform other holy Acts of Devotion . At this time his Royal Grants were kept in Tables in the Church , according to order richly adorn'd , and glittering with red and blue ; and the empty space was fill'd with the Royal Plume , ascending and reaching even to the Sun. His Favors and Donations are compar'd to the heighth of the Mountains of the South , and the abundance of his Benefits equal to the depth of the East Sea : Reason cannot but well like a thing so approv'd and worthy to be remembred . Therefore the King Sa Cum nen men , or Ven min , who began to Reign in the Year 757. commanded Churches to be built in Lim suu seu and five other Cities , by a new Proclamation . This King was of a most acute Ingenuity , under whom a Gate of Happiness was open'd to the whole Kingdom ; and hereby all the Royal Affairs of State were Administred , and prosper'd with applause , rejoycing , and felicity . 11. The King Tai cum nen vu coming to the Throne in 764. and enjoying the benefit of good Times , manag'd all the Affairs of the Kingdom without any difficulty . At the Feast of Christ's Birth every Year he sent certain excel-cellent Perfumes in a thankful remembrance , and assign'd Princely Provision of all kinds in honor of the Ministers of that holy Law. Surely the Heaven gives beauty and perfection to the World , which therefore produceth all things with so liberal a Hand . This King imitated Heaven , and therefore knew it was fit to nourish and preserve his own . 12. The King Kien cium xim ven vu , in the Year 781. us'd eight ways of rewarding the Good , and chastising the Bad. He set forth new Orders for restoring and promoting the Gospel . His Government was full of Excellency . We Pray to God for him , not blushing thereat . He was eminent for Virtue , Peaceable , and Learned : He lov'd his Neighbor , abounded with Charity to help all , and was a great Benefactor to all then living . This is the true Way and the Scale of our holy Law , to cause that the Winds and the Rain return at their wonted Seasons , that the World be quiet , Men well Govern'd , Affairs orderly dispos'd , such as yet are on Earth live well , and those that are deceased enjoy Rest and Peace : To have these things in readiness , and be able to give an Account thereof , proceeds really from our holy Faith , and are Effects of the Strength and Power of our most sacred Gospel . 13. The King gave to the Priest call'd Usa , and one of the Chief Preachers of the Law , these Titles , Kin ju , quam lo tai fu , being an Office in the Court , and Sou fum cie , tu fu lei , being an Office without the Court , and Xi tien thum Kien , another Office also ( but the Explication thereof we have not found in the Exemplar . ) He gave also to the said Priest and Preacher of the Great Law , a Vestment of blue Colour ( which the Italians call di color pavonazo . ) This Priest was inclin'd to Peace , rejoyc'd to do good to others , with all his Endeavors striving to do Acts of Charity : He came into China from a remote Country and Place call'd Vam xi ciu chim , being Heathenish , which is the same as the far distant India : He perfectly taught several Sciences , and his Acts were famous through China for above three Generations : At the beginning he waited upon the King in his Court , and afterwards his Name was Entred in the King's Record or Chronicle . 14. The Governor Fuen Yam , call'd also Co cu y , and enobled with the Title of Chum Xulim , at first only minded his Military Affairs in the Parts of Sofam ; but the King So cum , commanded Ay su , or Y su , that he should promote Co cuy with more favor than the rest ( it seems the King commanded Ay su to make him a Councellor ) for although his Captain lov'd him extraordinarily , yet he did not like his ordinary method of proceeding ; for ( as the Chineses speak ) An Army is the Teeth and Nails , the Eyes and Ears of the Commonwealth . He knew how to distribute his Revenues , and not hoard them up at home : He offer'd to the Church a Precious thing call'd Poli ( made of Glass as it seems ) the People of this Place name it Cim reguen , others Lintiguen . Besides , he bestow'd Tapestries of these Parts interwoven with Gold , call'd Cie Ki , repair'd the Churches in such manner , that he seem'd to have founded them anew : He appointed a Court and House for the reading of the Law , beautifying and adorning Hospitals and Places of Receipt . Over and above these Exercises of our holy Law , he was very much given to Works of Charity , every year calling together the four Priests of the Churches , to whom he cordially perform'd all Offices of Love and Service , he provided them with all necessary things for the space of fifty days ; he Fed such as were hungry , Cloth'd such as were naked , took care of such as were Sick and Weak , and buried the Dead . 15. In the time of Ta so there was no such Goodness heard of with all his Parsimony ( this Ta so was a Bonzius , a Pagan kind of Priest ) who in a great Assembly of the Bonzii , wherein was to be consulted concerning the Affairs of their Sect , he undertook the Office of receiving Strangers , and procuring every one all things necessary . ( Therefore the Author in handling the Works of Charity of Oy ●ie , places him before Ta so . ) But although this was a Time in which the Gospel was Preach'd , yet we see there were Men void of Good Works : Wherefore , that such heroick and noble Deeds may be declar'd and set in open view , I have caus'd the same to be Engraven upon this great Stone . 16. I say therefore , That the true God is without any Beginning , Pure , Peaceable , and Unchangeable : He was the first Creator of All things ; he discover'd the Earth , and lifted up the Heaven . One of the Persons , for the Eternal Salvation of Mankind , was made Man ; he ascended into Heaven like the Sun , destroying Darkness , and in all things establishing a profound Verity . 17. This most Glorious King , who most truly is the Chief King of Kings , takes away all difficulty , using his own time : The Heaven was stretch'd out , and the Earth extended . Most noble is our Gospel brought into the Kingdom of Tam , asserting Knowledge , erecting Churches , and being both to the Living and the Dead as a Refuge or Guide ; and which exalting all Felicity , restor'd Peace to the whole Universe . 18. Cao Cum continuing in the Footsteps of his Grandfather , gave his Mind to the new building of Churches , so that with their loftiness and magnificence they fill'd the Land ; but the truth of this Law is its greatest Beauty : He bestow'd on the Bishop a Title of Honor , and the People enjoy'd a mirthful Peace without any irksom Toil. 19. The wise King Ni ven cum understood how to persevere in the true and right Way ; the Tables of the Kings were magnificent and illustrious ; the Royal Grants therein flourish'd and were resplendent , their Figures glitter'd : All the People highly reverenc'd them , all things were improv'd , and from hence all enjoy'd the Perfection of Happiness . 20. This King So cum then Reigning , came to the Church in proper Person : The Sun of Sanctity shin'd , and the enlightned Clouds dispell'd Darkness and Obscurity : Thus Felicity being accumulated in the King's House , all Vice was banish'd , and our Empire restor'd by the taking away of Dissention . 21. The King Tai cum fu was Obedient ; for Virtue he might compare with the Heaven and Earth ; he added as it were a Life to the People , and made all things thrive : He sent sweet Perfumes for the giving of Thanks , and exercis'd Works of Charity : The Sun and the Moon were united in one Person , that is , all flew to perform their Duty and Obedience to him . 22. The King Kien cum being setled in the Government , shew'd himself most virtuous ; he pacifi'd the four Seas by force of Arms ; he illustrated ten thousand in his Confines by Literature ; illuminated the Secrets of Men like a Candle , and as it were in a Looking-glass seeing all things , reviv'd the whole World ; so that even barbarous People took from his Example a Rule to live by . 23. O how great ! how perfect ! and extending it self to all things , is this Law ! Willing to give a Name thereto , I could call it no other than The Divine Law. Former Kings were not to seek how to dispose of their Affairs : I a Vassal am only able to declare them , and therefore I erect this most precious and wealthy Stone , to be the Proclaimer of this excceeding Felicity . 24. In the Empire of the Great Tam , in the second Year of this Kien cum , in the Year of our Lord 782. on the seventh Day of the Autumnal Month , being Sunday ( or to say better , The Lord's Day ) this Stone was erected , Him ciu being then Bishop of the Chinese Church . The Mandorin , by Name Lieu sieci yen , but by Title Ciao y cum , or as others , Chio y lam ( in which Office before him was Tai cieu sie su Can Kiun ) made this Inscription with his own Hand . And this is the Explication of the Inscription Engrav'd on the Stone ; in which this truly is worthy of great admiration , That the relation of so great a variety and multiplicity of Affairs and things as this Stone contains , could be compris'd in so narrow a space , and written with so few as eighteen thousand Characters . Of this Writing there was a double Interpretation made ; this present is most conformable to that which was made at Peking , and afterwards again by P. Michael Boim expos'd from the Chinese Exemplar , being indeed more elegant and proper , and likewise more conformable to the Chinese Language ; and although for that cause it seems less polite in our Tongue , yet nevertheless is it most eloquent , and having respect to the Phrase and Style of the Chinese Speech , is by such as profess themselves Masters in the understanding of that Tongue , judg'd the most deserving Praise of all others . Now it is collected from this Monument , That the Law of Christ was above a thousand years ago brought into China ; also with what Reverence and Honor it was receiv'd by the Emperors ; how and through what vast Provinces it was Preach'd ; how in the space of a hundred and fifty years , wherein it chiefly flourish'd , it was spread abroad ; what Persecutions it twice suffer'd , and how by little and little it was so suppress'd , that unless the remembrance had been preserv'd in this Monument , no Footsteps thereof could have been trac'd ; for in all the Chinese Chronicles , besides the Names of the Kings and Mandorins , that then liv'd , there is hardly any mention of it , or any other Matters of those Times . And this Stone was found a few years before the Fathers of the Society of Iesus arriv'd in China : From whence it appears , That the Interpretation of such sublime and notable things was only reserv'd to them , who being eminently instructed in the Science as well of Humane as Divine Matters , were to become the Preachers and Propagators of the same Law and Doctrine , almost obliterated by the all-devouring Teeth of Time. And this may suffice concerning the Inscription in the Chinese Language . CHAP. III. An Interpretation of the Syriack Names inscrib'd upon the Monument . NOW we proceed to the Inscription that is Insculp'd on the Margins ; which seeing it hath remain'd unexplain'd hitherto , by reason of the want of Men in China that are vers'd in those Characters , and for that very cause was sent into Europe by the Portuguese Fathers of our Society , to be explicated by Persons skill'd in the Syrian Language ; I first of all undertook the Interpretation thereof , and that with good success , discharging the same with equal fidelity and diligence . Now it is Engrav'd on the Margins of the Stone in the ancient Syriack Characters that are term'd Estrangelo , and it containeth the Year , the Names , and Offices of those Apostolical Men , and Promoters of the Divine Law , that were then in China when the Stone was erected . Father Emanuel Dias , in a certain Letter written in the Portuguese Tongue , Dated from Maccao , August 23. 1625. taketh notice of this Stone , and of the Inscriptions mention'd ; His words translated are these : In the Province of Xensi in China , where now Trigautius resideth , a certain Stone of about twenty four Hands breath was digg'd up ; in which is manifestly apparent , that above a thousand two hundred and forty three years since there were Christians with shaven Crowns , that Preach'd the Mystery of the Trinity and Incarnation , and that the Kings of China conferr'd many Favors on them . Doctor Leo desir'd to have the whole Matter Printed , first transcrib'd by the Mandorins that were Christians , to shew all the Mysteries contain'd on the Stone , that the same might more plainly appear . At present we only endeavor that the Matter may come to the knowledge of the Emperor . God prosper all to his own Glory . Father Francis Hurtado , from the Province of Nancheu , also confirmeth this , and addeth , That in the same Year a Passage was open'd into the new Provinces of the Empire of China , viz. Xensi , Xansi , Fohum ; which last is conterminate with Couchinchina , and easily admitteth of Strangers . And thus proceeding says , Unto these were annexed ten or twelve Lines in Syriack , which I could not Interpret ; also the Priviledges granted by the Kings of China to the Priests of that Law were adjoin'd . The Version was made word for word out of the Chinese Language . There were also other Translations , but they all agree in the Essential Matters . It is Recorded in the Books of the Kings of China , that the Christian Faith arriv'd amongst the Chineses above 994 years since , and that this Inscription was made 140 years after its entrance . Thus Father Emanuel Dias . But in other Letters of a more later Date , from Maccao 21 Novemb. 1627. we find it thus written concerning this City : Some years since there was found a very long and ancient Writing Engraven on a Stone in the Chines●● and Chaldean , or Syrian Language ; from whence it is evident , That the Law of our Lord and Saviour arriv'd amongst the Chineses about a thousand years since , Anno Dom. 636. Now the Stone was erected and inscrib'd Anno 782. that is a hundred and forty six years after the Preaching of the Gospel there , by which a great Conversion unto the Faith was wrought , Churches were built , and Bishops constituted . The Kings that Govern'd at that time are reckon'd about eight , whose Names are express'd in that Stone , and who ●ll of them favor'd the Christians : Now the Preachers of this Law came out of Palestine , and other adjoining Places . It containeth the chief Misteries of our Faith , which are manifest from the Inscription . All which are largely evident from the foremention'd Testimonies of Father Boim , Martinius , and Daniel Bartolus , which were collected from the Study of the Colledge of our Society . But I think it will be worth our time to produce this Syrian Inscription in the same Strangelick Characters in which it was express'd in China , together with the Interpretation ; especially seeing the Fathers of our Society in China therefore sent it hither into Europe in a particular Folio , Printed in China by the Masters of that Language , for a better Explanation of it : For this being Explain'd , I hope it will so come to pass , that both the Day , the Names , the Country , and the Offices of the Preachers of the Divine Law , and finally our Design , will the more evidently be discover'd . The Inscription of the Syriack Names is two-fold ; one of them Sculp'd on the Margin , the other on the Foot of the Monument : And because this latter containeth the Year of its Erection , we shall begin the Thred of our Exposition from it . The Syrian Inscription is as followeth : Adam Kasiso Ucurapiscupo Upapasi di Zinstàn . Bejume Abo dabohotho Mor Ha●an Iesua Kataliko Patriarchis . Besanath alf utisaain utarten dia vanoie . Mor libuzad Kasiso Ucurapiscupo de Cumdan medinah malcutho bar nihh napso Milis Kasiso dm● Balehh Medintho Tahhurstan Akim Lucho hono Papa dicta bou beh medaharna●ho dpharukan Ucaruzuthon dabhain daluat malche dizinio . Adam Meschamschono Bar Iidbuzad Curaphiscopo . Mar Sargis Kasiso , Ucurapiscupo . Sarnischua Kasiso . Gabriel Kasiso Varcodia cun , Urisch ahito de Cumbdan u Dasrag . This the Explication of it . Adam , Priest or Presbyter , and Archbishop and Pope of Zindostan , or the Region of China , [ where note , that Stan in the Indian Language signifieth A Region , whence are deriv'd Indostan , Turkistan , or Turchestan , and the like Names that signifie the same , even as the following German Names Friesland and Franckeland , signifie the Regions of Frisia and Francovia , and other innumerable words of the like kind , all which are compounded of the German word Land , which as the Indian word Stan , is the proper Name of a Region or Place . Which I though fit here to alledge , that the Reader might not be ignorant why China is call'd Zindostan ] in the Days of the Father of Fathers , the Lord Hanan Iesua or Iohn Iosue , Catholick Patriarch [ you must understand either the Patriarch of Alexandria , or of Antioch , or of Babylon , who are properly call'd Universal or Catholick Patriarchs ] in the Year 1092. according to the Grecian Compute ; The Lord Iidbuzad , Priest and Vicar-Bishop of Cumdan , City of the Kingdom [ so they phrase the Metropolis ] Son of Milis , Peace be to his Soul , Priest of Belehh , a City of Tahurstan , [ you must read Turchestan ] Pope , [ so they term the Chief in any Ecclesiastical Order ] erected this Table , and the Administration , or Government of our Savionr is Inscrib'd in it , and also the Preaching of our Fathers , who resided with the Kings of China . Adam the Deacon , Son of Iidbuzad , Episcopal Vicar . Mar Sargis , Presbyter and Episcopal Vicar . Sarnischua , Presbyter . Gabriel , Presbyter and Archdeacon , Head of the Churches of Cumdan and Dasrag . And these are found in the Folio Printed in China , which are also seen Insc●lp'd on the Stone . But before I proceed any farther I must clear one Difficulty which occurreth , about the Year of the Erection of this Stone ; for the Year of this Stone in the Chinesian Inscription is found so different from that of the Syriack , that not a few Persons being perplex'd with the diversity , alledg'd their Doubts unto me concerning the true and faithful Interpretation of the Monument : for the Portuguese Version out of the Chinese Tongue , and the Italian Translated from the Portuguese , place the Year of the Erection of this Stone in the Year 782. after the Birth of Christ ; but the Syriack Inscription fixeth the time , according to the Compute of the Grecians , at the Year 1092. which how different it is from the other Accompt , is easie to be discover'd by any one . Now that all these Particulars may be the better reconcil'd , and this Knot also unloos'd , I thought it requisite first to set down word for word the Translations of the aforesaid Inscription . Thus the Portuguese hath it . No nosso Potentado do Grande Tam , segundo Anno deste Kien Cium , que eram do Senhor 782. no mes de Autuno , no settimo dia , dia de Domingo , foy allevantada esta pedra ; sendo Bispo Nim Ciu , que governa a Igreia China . Thus the Italian . Nel nostro Potentato del Gran Tam , secondo Adno di questo Kien Cium , che erano del Signore 782. nel mese di Autunno , nel settimo giorno , giorno di Dominica , fu inalzata questa pietra ; essendo Vescouo Nim Ciu , che governa la Chiesa della China . The Italian Version is thus . In our Dominion of the Grand Tam , the second Year of this Kien Cium , which was of our Lord 782. in the Month of Autumn , on the seventh day , upon the Sunday , this Monument was erected , Nim Ciu being Bishop , who is over the Church of China . The Interpretation of both of them is this . In our Potency of the Great Tam , ( viz. the King ) in the second Year of this Kien Cium , which was the Year of our Lord 782. in the Month of Autumn , on the seventh day , being the Lord's Day , this Stone was erected , Nim Ciu the Bishop Governing the Church of China . The Syriack Inscription . BISNAT ALF VE TISSAIN VE TARTEN DIUNOIO . That is , In the Year 1092. according to the Grecian Accompt . Now seeing the Eastern , or the Greek Church , doth agree for the most part with the Latin in the Compute of their Years , it is demanded , after what manner these Years may be reconcil'd ? I answer therefore , That this Monument was Mark'd or Sculp'd with a two-fold kind of Computation of the Years us'd by the aforesaid Promulgers of the Christian Law , viz. One being the Ecclesiastical Accompt of the Years of Christ , which the faithful Christians 〈◊〉 where use in China ; the other was a Politick or Civil Year , which was common to the Syrians , Chaldeans , Arabians , Egyptians , and almost to the whole East ; which that you may the better understand , you must observe , that the Years of the Grecians , of which the Books of the Maccabees make mention , are the same with those that are otherwise call'd by the Chaldeans , The Years of the Sele●cians , Syro-Grecians , or Syro-Macedonians ; but by the Hebrews , The Years of Contracts ; and by the Egytians , The Alexandrian Years , or The Accompt from the 〈◊〉 of Alexander ; by the Arabians they are term'd Dhul Karnain , which is as much as to say , Of Alexander holding of two Horns , ( and they therefore call him so , either ( as Christmannus will have it ) because that he subdu'd both the Oriental and Occidental Parts of the World ; or , as I suppose more probably , from Iupiter Ammon , who was figur'd with the Head of a Ram , whose Son Alexander would be esteem'd ; or , in relation unto the he-Goat , unto which Daniel compareth him ) or lastly , they are call'd The Years of Philip ( which I have shew'd above to be call'd by Albategnius , Tarich Alkupti ) and the Epocha of those Years beginneth 12 Years compleat after the Decease of Alexander the Great , as St. Hierome observeth out of Eusebius , on Daniel , cap. 9. who is follow'd herein by Ribera , Torniellus and others . Now although before Iulius Caesar these Years seem to have had another form , and another beginning of their Month , yet notwithstanding , by the common Supputation they take their Entrance from the Calends of October . The Names of the Months are either Greek , or Syro-Chaldean ; in other respects they agree with the quantity and form of the Iulian Year , only that the Intercalary Day is added in this Epocha or Accompt , unto the Month Sab●th , which is answerable unto our Month of February . These things being noted beforehand , we place the beginning of the Grecian Empire , by the consent of Eusebius , Scaliger , and others , in the Year current , before the Year of the Christian Epocha or Accompt 310. in the 117 th Olympiad , according unto the Chronicle of Alexandria ; for it is agreed upon by all , that Alexander the Great died in that very year in which the 114 th Olympiad began , in the latter end of the Month Hecatombaeon , as Plutarch writeth , viz. before the Christian Accompt 322. ( for Christ was born in the third year of the 194 th Olympiad consider'd exclusively ) therefore the years of the Kingdoms of the Grecians , beginning or taking place from the year of Christ 310. going on do differ , so that the year 310 of the Kingdom of the Grecians beginneth from the first year of Christ ; whence it cometh to pass , that if you add 310 unto the year of Christ propos'd , the beginning year of Alexander will arise in the very year of Christ that is current , or going on ; and if you substract 310 from the year of Alexander , the year of Christ remaineth , in which that year of Alexander is discover'd ; and finally , if the year of Alexander be substracted from 310. the number remaining will shew the year before the Christian Epocha or Accompt , in which the year of the Grecians began , or in which the Aera or Compute of Alexander had its beginning ; which Compute the Arabians and Egyptians call Tarich Dhul Karnain . This being thus demonstrated , if you substract 310 ( which is the difference between the year of Christ and the year of Alexander ) from the Grecian or Alexandrian year 1092. that is Engraven in Syriack Characters on the Stone , there will remain 782. which is the year of Christ Insculp'd on the Stone in Chinesian Characters , exactly answering to the Syro-Grecian , or Alexandrian year . A Paradigma of the Compute or Accompt . Alexander the Great died , according to Plutarch , Olymp. 114 A. After whose Death , as St. Hierome witnesseth , twelve years being compleated , the Alexandrian Epocha began , viz. Olymp. 117 B. N●w Christ was born the third year exclusively , viz. Olymp. 194 C. The Stone was erected in the Alexandrian year 1092 D. And in the year of Christ 782. E. This being thus laid down , substract the number B. from the number C. and you have the difference of the aforesaid Olympiads , viz. 77 Olympiads , which being reduc'd into years , each Olympiad consisting of four years , the Product will be 308. and unto those add the two years compleated of the Olympiad in which Christ was born , and they will make 310. which being substracted from 1092. there remaineth E. the number of the years of Christ in which the Stone was erected . Wherefore with good advisement they Engrav'd this two-fold Computation of Time upon this Stone , that so such Strangers as understood not the year of Christ , might here find that of Alexander , which extended farth●r , and with which perhaps they might be better acquainted . From hence it is also manifest , that the Syrian , or Chaldean Tongue in those Times was common to the Churches of Syria , Palestine , Egypt , and Babylon , yea peculiar to them in Christ's time ; so that it is no wonder that the Gospel of Christ , immediately after the Travels of the Apostles throughout the whole World , was carried not only into the most remote Regions of the East , but also into the adjacent Regions of Babylon , Egypt , and Ethiopia , where , as if in the native Birth-places of the Church , the Syrian or Chaldean Tongue took such root , that it was thereby spread throughout all the Coasts of India , as I have said before , and the utmost Regions of China . But of this more in the following Discourses . OF THE VARIOUS Voyages and Travels UNDERTAKEN INTO CHINA . PART II. CHAP. I. By whom , and by what means the Holy Gospel of Christ was at divers times introduc'd into the uttermost Regions of the East , into India , Tartaria , China , and other Countries of Asia . SEeing that at this very Day in India , China , and other Regions of Asia , there are yet remaining frequent footsteps of the Christian Religion , as I have shew'n even now , I think it will be worth while , if ( having Explain'd the Syro-Chaldean Monument found in China ) I now give a brief Account by what way and occasion these Apostolical Persons penetrated into those most remote Quarters of the World ; for having accomplish'd this , it will clearly appear , that at all times Syria , Egypt , and Grecia , have been a Seminary , not only of promoting the Christian Religion in the far distant Regions ; but also before the coming of Christ , they were the Propagators of all Superstition throughout the World. And that I may proceed with the more clearness in a Matter so abstruse , I shall first here set down the Opinions of some concerning them ; so that those things being discussed , it may more evidently appear what ought to be resolv'd concerning the Matter propos'd . First therefore , there are some Persons who assert , That these Colonies of the Christians first of all entred China , and the other Regions of Asia , by the assistance of that great Asiatick Emperor usually term'd Presbyter Iohn : But then again , seeing that this is a great Controversie amongst Authors concerning this Emperor , and the Situation , Quality , and Condition of his Kingdom or Empire , I shall in the first place alledge something concerning this Prince and his Dominions , for the more clear Explication of the Matter or Subject , albeit I have already treated of the same in my Prodromus Coptus . Who was that famous Presbyter Iohn , and whether there ever were such an Emmperor NOw therefore , as the Kings of Egypt were at first call'd Pharaohs , and afterwards Ptolemyes ; those of Mauritania , Seriphii ; those of the Persians , formerly Xerxes , Artaxerxes , and now Sophi ; so the Name of Presbyter Iohn hath now for a long time denoted the Dignity of some Christian Prince whose Dominions are plac'd , by consent of the most knowing Persons , not amongst the Ethiopians , or in any part of Africa , as some falsly suppose , but in the Continent of Asia ; yet in what Place he Rul'd , is not exactly known . Now some Writers affirming that they were the Kings of Cathay , have thereby rendred the Matter more doubtful , seeing it hath been discover'd in these latter Years , that all Cathay belongeth unto China , and that there is no City or Territory call'd by this Name , that is now found without the Bounds of China . And in this all the Fathers of our Society , who have continu'd in China for many years , do agree , who are Persons very well skill'd in Geographical Knowledge ; as Matthew Riccius , Nicholas Trigautius , Alvarus Samedus , Michael Boi● , Martin Martinius , Iohn Gruberus , and Iohn Adams , that great Mandorin of the Kingdom of China ; and lastly Benedict Goes of the same Society , who by order from his Superiors travell'd from the Kingdom of Magor purposely to find out Cathay by a Land-Voyage . I believe that it is not far wide of the Truth , that besides that portion of Land , which by the Name of Cathay was found by the Fathers of our Society within the Limits of China , there is another Quarter of the World much larger , conterminate on the North and West unto the Empire of China . But seeing that all that Region without the Walls of China , is a Desart almost of two Months travel , incultivated , and destitute of Inhabitants , it is probable that the Region of China , in latter Times , as being very much manur'd , and abounding in all things , might properly be call'd Cathay : And that the Desart at this day call'd Kalmuk , and the Regions confining on it without the Walls , in former Ages had the Name of Cathay the Desart ; in the adjoining Kingdoms of which , that same Presbyter Iohn , of whom even now we treated , Rul'd in the days of our Ancestors : Marcus Paulus Venetus termeth it The Empire of the Great Cham ; the Holy Scriptures , ( as Arias Montanus will have it ) Gog and Magog ; concerning which , thus writeth Sybilla : Heu tibi Gogque , Magogque , aliisque ex ordine cunctis , Marson atque Angon tibi quot mala fata propinquant ! Now that this is the Scythian Cathay , is shew'd by the Arabick Geographer , throughout the four entire last Climates , where he describeth it to abound in Men , Animals , and Minerals , flourishing with Christians , meer'd and inclos'd with the vast extended Skirts of Caucasus , call'd Iagog and Magog . Thus the Arabian Geographer in his ninth Part , Climate 5. Line 21. his words are to this effect , as I have translated them out of the Arabick : From the Mansion Gerrada , to the City Tahamet , on the South Quarter are four Leucae ( whereof one maketh twenty five Miles ) from the City Geerada even unto the Mountain which is call'd Caucasus , is seven days travel . And this Mountain encompasseth the Regions of Iagog and Magog . It hath such craggy and difficult sides , that none can ascend it , and if any one doth attempt it , he can never arrive at the top , being obstructed by continual Snows congeal'd into Ice ; which because they are never dissolv'd , represent the similude of a Mist , or thick Cloud perpetually fix'd on the top of the mountainous Caucasian Rocks . On the other side the Mountain are many Cities of Iagog and Magog . And it often hapneth , that the Inhabitants of this Region , out of a certain curiosity , ascend some part of it , to discover what is on the top of the Mountain , and what is beyond , but many never return , either ●ecause they are devour'd by wild Beasts , or taken by the Transmountainers ; but some that have return'd safe , relate , That in the Region on the other side of the Mountain in the Night are many Fires , but in the Day nothing else but a thick Cloud mix'd with Darkness is discover'd . Also in the seventh Part of the same Climate , Line 34. he adds , In these Regions many Christians or Nazaraeans do inhabit . And in the eighth Part , Line 18. he saith , That a great quantity of Gold is gather'd out of these Mountains , and divers sorts of Precious Stones , and that there is a great Monarch that Ruleth over these Countries : All which are agreeable to the Empire of the Great Cham , as Marcus Paulus Venetus , an Eye-witness , in his first Book , Chap. 64. delivereth in these words : Departing from the Province of Egriaia towards the East , the Way leadeth unto Tenduc , ( it is better to read it Tanchut , ) [ Now Tanchut is a Kingdom of Tartary , which comprehendeth many other Kingdoms , as the Kingdom of Lasa , or that which the Tartars call Barantola , the Kingdoms of Nethel , Tibeth , Maranga , and others , as I shall shew anon , together with the Desart Kalmack , which is bounded by the Wall of the Chineses : and most Geographers confound this Kingdom with Cathay ] in which are many Cities , and Tents , where also that great Emperor , term'd , Presbyter Iohn , so famous throughout the whole World , was wont to reside . But now that Province is Tributary to the Great Cham , having a King of the Progeny of Presbyter Iohn : and although there are many Idolaters and Mahumetans , yet the greatest part of the Province embraceth the Christian Faith , and these Christians are the Chief in this Province ; especially there is a certain Nation in the Province call'd Argon , which is more subtle and eloquent than the other People ; here are also the Regions of Gog and Magog , which they term Lug and Mongug ; in these Places is found the Stone Lazuli , that maketh the best Azure : In these Mountains also are great Provinces , Mines of Silver , and various sorts of wild Beasts . All which aptly consent with the Description of the Arabick Geographer before alledg'd . Also he thus writeth concerning the Altitude of the Mountains Iagog and Magog , in his first Book , Chap. 27. Hence if you travel to the Eastern Quarter , you must ascend for three whole Days up the steep Rocks of Caucasus , until you come to a most high Mountain , than which there is not an higher in the World ; and there also appeareth no Bird , by reason of the Cold , and the over high Elevation of the Earth , which can afford no Food unto Animals . And if at any time Fire he kindled there , it becometh not light , it being obstructed by the over-much coldness of the Region , neither is it of that activity as in lower Places . And a little after he saith , This Region is call'd Belor , always having the face of Winter stamp'd on it . Thus far Marcus Paulus . All which agree unto that Mountain , which they call Langur , the highest Mountain in the Kingdom of Lasa ; concerning which Father Iohn Gruberus , who travell'd through it on foot , relateth , that you cannot travel through it in Summer without danger , both by reason of the great subtilty of the Air , which hardly admitteth a Passenger to breathe , and also because of the Vapor of a certain poisonous Herb , which by its scent killeth both Man and Beast . And about this Kingdom of Belor , viz. the ancient Seat of the Sacae , the Arabian Geographer placeth the principal Kingdom of Presbyter Iohn in Cathay ; as the Tractate written by Rabbi Abraham Pizol doth also clearly demonstrate : The Nubian , or Arabick Geographer calleth it Begarger , in which he saith there is situate a very great City ; his words are these : In the Eastern part of it is the Kingdom of Begarger , the great City of which is call'd Centaba , fortifi'd with twelve Iron Gates . Rabbi Pizol with Paulus Venetus calleth it Belor , in which he saith the Kingdom of Thebeth was lately discover'd ; his words are as followeth : The Kingdom of Belor is very great and mighty , according unto all Historians that have written of it ; there are many Iews inhabiting in it , principally in the Eastern and Northern Quarters : And there are moreover other Eastern People not long since discover'd , call'd by the Natives Thebeth , having a most splendid and magnificent City exceeding all others in magnitude , there being not the like under the Canopy of Heaven , in which all good things are found . Which indeed can be no other than the City Chaparangue , situate in the Kingdom of Thebeth , concerning the Monuments of which , in relation unto our Religion , there left by the Christians , Father Anthony Andradas , a Portuguese , of the Society of Iesus , relateth Wonders ; who when he had heard that the Inhabitants thereof were professed Christians , he took a Voyage into the same from the Kingdom of Mogor , Anno 1624. full of labor and difficulty ; in which also having discover'd the Fountains or Heads of Ganges and Indus , he observ'd many things most worthy of Consideration and admiration , as I have it confirm'd by Ioseph , a Christian of the Mogors Country , who at the time of this my writing , with Father Henry Roth , Moderator of the new Converted Christians in the Kingdom of the Mogor , is yet at Rome , strong and lusty , although eighty five years of Age , who related unto me every Particular . There is in the most high Mountains of Thebeth , that are perpetually cover'd with Snow , a great Lake , the Receptacle of the greatest Rivers of India , from which Indus , Ganges , Ravi , Athec derive their Currents : Hence the River Ganges hath its original , falling down from the most high Rocks into a low Valley : Indus , and the other Rivers , make their Outlets through the foot of the Mountains , as is evident from the Map. Now he affirmeth this Kingdom to be one of those of Great Cathay , that are contain'd both without and within the Walls of the Chineses , although the Relation be not in every respect conformable unto that perform'd by Benedict Goes of our Society , which he undertook by order of his Superiors , as we shall see anon . And in these vast Regions of Cathay I find by the Relation of Paulus Venetus , that most Potent Emperor Presbyter Iohn to have had subject unto his Dominions seventy two Kings , partly Christians , and partly Heathens ; although the similitude of the Kingdoms in those vast Regions , and the Names arising from the various Revolutions of those Nations , the Tumults of War , and the other changes of Affairs , together with the different Denomination , hath caus'd such and so great a Confusion , that to this very Day no Person hath been able to free himself out of this intricate Labyrinth ; for some make him the same with the Great Cham , others call him Ascid , by Original a Persian ; so Almachin , in the third Book and fourth Chapter of his History of the Saracens : Every King , saith he , of Pharanga ( so they call the City of Sogdiana ) is call'd Ascid , as the Roman Emperor is call'd Caesar , and the King of the Persians , Cosrai . And there are some , that rather by a new Name with the Ethiopians , more truly than by the old , term him Iuchanes Belul , that is to say , Precious Iohn : Others , by no improbable Conjecture do assert , That in honor of the Prophet Ionah , who is highly respected amongst them , all that Govern'd the Empire were so denominated . But yet in these Western Parts of the Latin Church he is termed Iohn , with the addition of the word Presbyter , not because he was a Priest , but by reason that after the Mode and Custom of a Chief Arch-bishop , he had a Cross carried before him , by which he declar'd himself a Defender of the Christian Religion . Whence Scaliger supposeth him to be so call'd from the Persian word Prestegiani , which signifieth Apostolical ; which the Western People misunderstanding , for the word Prestegiani they write Presbyter Iohn ; I will add his words : In truth ( saith he ) I have very often admir'd , that a Nation altogether ignorant in Navigation , should be so potent both at Land and Sea , as to extend the Bounds of their Empire from Ethiopia even unto China : for from those very Times we have had a knowledge of that Emperor , but that under the Name of Prestegiani , in the Persian Tongue , which is almost common over all Asia , as the Latin is with us in the West , signifieth Apostolical ; by which Name it is manifest they understand a Prince that is Christian and Orthodox ; for in the Persian , Prestegiani in the plural Number signifieth Apostles , and Prestegini , Apostolical , as Padischa Prestegini , an Apostolical King ; in the Arabick , Melek Arresuli ; in the Ethiopick , Negus Havarjavi . That the Empire of the Ethiopians was extended far and wide in Asia , is evident by the Ethiopian Crosses which are seen in Iapan , China , and other Places ; yea , and the Temple of St. Thomas the Apostle , situate in the Region of Malabar , is wholly Ethiopick , as the Crosses , the Structure , and many other things , yea , and what you will most wonder at , the very Name . Thus far Scaliger . From which Discourse we may well collect , That certain Colonies were sent out from Ethiopia into India , China , and other Parts of Asia , which propagated the Christian Faith in those Parts , which we now endeavor to shew : but in that he saith Presbyter Iohn was originally an African , or that being forc'd out of Asia , he should set down in Ethiopia , and there Rule and Govern , is altogether improbable , and without any foundation , as we shall see anon . Now that this African and Asiatick Emperor were diverse , is consented unto by the greater part of the best Authors . And the Empire of the Asiatick flourish'd for many Years , until it fell unto one David , who , as Paulus Venetus relateth , being overcome or vanquish'd by a certain Commander nam'd Cingis Cublai , his Uncle , in a great Battel ( who was elected Emperor by the Scythians , and in stead of Presbyter , began to be call'd Uncam , or Naiam ) unto the great loss of Christianity , put an end both to the Glory of the Empire , and the Name of Presbyter Iohn , as we have shew'd in the History of Marcus Paulus Venetus . I shall now declare by what mistake the Name of Presbyter Iohn was given unto the Emperor of the Abyssines or Ethiopians . At that time in which the Portuguese by a Maritime Voyage sought after new Quarters of the Earth , the Name of Presbyter Iohn was very famous through Europe ; for he was reported to be a most potent Emperor , Lord of many Kingdoms , a Christian by Religion ; but in what Place he Rul'd , was altogether unknown : Therefore when Peter Couillan was sent by Iohn the Second King of Portugal , first through the Mediterranean Sea , and afterwards by a Land-Voyage , to find out this Prince , he heard in the Asiatick India , unto which he had arriv'd , that in that Ethiopia which is beneath Egypt , there was a certain Prince very powerful , who profess'd the Christian Religion ; he therefore betook himself to him , and when he had found many things there with him , which were conformable unto the constant Fame that was reported amongst the Europeans , he believ'd that that was the Presbyter Iohn so call'd . He therefore was the first Person who began to call the Emperor of the Abyssines by the Name of Preste Iean , that is , Presbyter Iohn : Others also in succeeding times , who travell'd into Ethiopia , imitated him , and easily introduc'd the same Error into Europe . All which is Learnedly shew'd by Father Balthasar Tellez , in his Ethiopian History , which he hath compos'd in an elegant and polite Portuguese Style : unto which also subscribeth Alphonsus Mendes , the most wise Patriarch of Ethiopia , and the great Light of our Society , in an Epistle prefix'd unto the Work of Father Tellez concerning the Ethiopick Affairs . Therefore when we speak of Presbyter Iohn , we understand not the Emperor of the Abyssines ; for besides that his Empire is situate very far distant from that of the Presbyter Iohn of Asia , it is evident from the Chronology of the Emperors of Ethiopia , which is to be seen in the Vatican Library , that there is no mention of transplanting out of Africa into Asia , or out of Asia into Africa ; yea , Damianus a Goes , in his Book of the Manners and Customs of the Ethiopians , doth expresly deny him to be call'd Presbyter Iohn , or that he was ever so termed ; which is also asserted by the Ethiopian Priests above cited : but we understand that Great Prince of Asia , of whom we have spoken in the precedent Discourse . And certainly at this very day there remaineth some Footsteps of this formerly Great Presbyter Iohn , in the Kingdom of Tanchut , which the Tartars call Barantola ; the Saracens , Boratai ; and the Natives , Lassa ; as the Fathers of our Society , Albert Dorville , and Iohn Gruberus ( who travell'd through it as they return'd from China into Europe , Anno 1661. ) sufficiently testifie , who relate incredible things concerning the superstitious Adoration of this Prince . Now there are in this Region two Kings , the first whereof hath a regard to the Administration of the Political Government ; and the other , whom they term God , or The Celestial Father , or else The Great Lama , or High Priest , and Pope of the Priests , remaineth in the innermost Recesses of his Palace , and receiveth Adoration and Worship from all his People , as a Deity ; and they have him in such high Veneration , that they foolishly persuade themselves , that the very Filth of his Body , and his Excrements , are extremely conducing to the curing of all Distempers ; whence they do not only compound and mix them with their Medicines , but also blush not to carry them about in a Box , fastned to , or hung about their Necks . And by reason that Mortality cannot evade or escape the Bonds of Death , his Worshippers , that he may not be said to perish as other Persons , ( the Devil their Tutor suggesting it to them ) have found out the following Stratagem or Device : They make Inquisition throughout all the Kingdom to find out a Lama as like as may be unto the former ; whom when they have gotten , they advance him by a clandestine and secret Machination or Plot unto the Throne of the Eternal Father , as they call it , pretending the feigned Deity , upon the account of his likeness to the former , to have been rais'd from the Dead , who is now said to have been rais'd seven times . The Reader may fully understand in the following Discourse , the Rites and Ceremonies by which the foolish People do Adore him with a perpetual Veneration : And they report , that these Ceremonies and Worship had their original from no other Person than that Prince which Authors usually term Presbyter Iohn ; whom they are certainly persuaded to have Rul'd in the Kingdom of Tanchut , which is now included under the Dominion of the Kingdom of Lassa : for as formerly they went in Pilgrimage from all Parts of Tartary unto him , as unto an Oracle , so at this very time they cease not from all Parts to flock unto this ridiculous God and Father , the Head of the Lamae , to obtain his Benediction ; so that Anno 1629. that great Tartarian Monarch of the Chineses , as soon as he had subdu'd the Empire of China , according to the Custom practis'd by his Ancestors , was solicited by the Magistrates of Tartary , to do Homage to the Great Lama , that is , The Priest , as to the Supreme Bishop or Pope of the Religion of the Tartars ; and the Business was brought unto that accomplishment , that the Emperor , through the Advice of his Council , was resolv'd to meet with the Great Lama , now coming towards him even unto the Walls of the Empire of China , in a Progress almost of two Months space , if Father Iohn Adams , an intimate Associate of the Emperor , out of an extreme hatred unto the thing , had not shew'd himself averse and opposite , and that by the allegation of many weighty Reasons : which Persuasions of the aforesaid Father took so good effect , that the Emperor was so far from vouchsafing to go forwards out of the City to meet him , that he would hardly give him any farther entrance or admission than the Garden of the Palace of Pequin ; and at length , after the usual Mode , being Presented with divers Presents , dismissed him unto his own Kingdom , wholly neglecting all those accustom'd Ceremonies that were usually perform'd ; and he that was suppos'd to have conferr'd great Prosperity and Happiness by his Approach and Benediction , brought the contrary Effects with him ; for that ridiculous Archpriest , after his departure , incurr'd the Curses and Malediction of all Persons , as being the seeming Cause of Famine , Pestilence , and War. But to return to our purpose ; I say therefore , That 't is very probable this Presbyter Iohn resided in the Kingdom of Tanchut : for he and his Successors Ruling far and wide in Asia , and worthily promoting the Christian Faith , those Preachers of the Word of God , either being call'd , or of their own accord , out of zeal to advance the Christian Faith , or which is more likely , being compell'd by Fear , and flying from the aforesaid Places , in the time of that horrid Persecution which began under the Empire of Dioclesian and Maximianus , in which on the Confines of Syria , Egypt , and the adjacent Places of Ethiopia , the Followers of the Christian Doctrine were every where enquir'd and sought after , to be put to most cruel Torments ; they sat down and Planted themselves in the middle of Persia , Bactria , and Turchestan : and then it is altogether probable , that by degrees , after long Exilement , arriv'd in the utmost Regions of Asia : and lastly , Anno 600. in the time of the Empire of Heraclius , persidious and debauch'd Mahomet then rebelling , new Colonies were continually transplanted into the aforesaid Regions of the East . For it is manifest , that the Syrian or Babylonian Priests giving place to the fury of the Infidels , ceased not in succession of time to propagate the Christian Religion , as the alledg'd Syriack Inscription doth clearly shew , where Iidbuzad Bishop of China is call'd the Son of Noah , a certain Priest of the City of Balech in the Kingdom of Turchestan , as is manifest from the Syriack words above-cited , and here again repeated , viz-Anno 1902. Iidbuzad Priest and Vicar of the Bishop of the Regal City of Cumdan , Son of Noah a Priest , Native of the City Belech in the Kingdom of Turchestan . Now that Turchestan is the same Region which the Persians call Usbec , the beginning of Great Cathay , and the City Belech seated in it , is clear from the Arabian Geographer , Part 8. Climate 4. Line 34. where treating concerning the Turchestians , a peculiar Province of the Corafini , he placeth the Situation of the City Belech not far from Samarcande , the Regal Court of Great Tamberlain , formerly a most famous City : his words are these , as they are Translated by me out of the Arabick : Now this is the eighth Part of the fourth Climate , and containeth a portion of the Region of Corasina from Karman even to Kasaralkamat fifteen Miles ; hence to Samarcande , six Miles : and it is the Road of those that pass from Samarcande unto the City of Belech : Whence it is plainly manifest , that Iidbuzad Vicar of the Bishop , term'd a Syrian by Original or Descent , was of the Country of Turchestan or Corasine : And it is evident from the Syro-Chinesian Inscription of the Stone , that many of the Region of the Pagodes , and other Countries of Asia , penetrated into China for the advancement of the Gospel : All which we leave farther to be enquir'd after by the curious Reader . And thus much shall suffice concerning the Transplanting of the Colonies in the Kingdoms of Presbyter Iohn , and in China . Moreover , those who suppose that most of these Evangelical Persons first arriv'd in India out of Syria , Egypt , and Ethiopia , and having converted that Country by their Labors to the Faith of Christ , afterwards sent out some Colonies from amongst them into China , by reason of the frequent Commerce which at that time was maintain'd by a Maritime Voyage between the Indians and Chineses ; have much more of certainty than any others for their Opinion . And of this Expedition I shall give a clear Account in few words . CHAP. II. Of Cathay , and its proper and genuine Situation . ALthough in the preceding Discourse we have produc'd divers Passages out of various Authors , both Latins , Grecians , Iews , Arabians , and Persians , concerning the Situation of Cathay ; yet here notwithstanding , for the better elucidation and clearing of the Matter , we shall declare by divers Voyages and Travels purposely alledg'd for that end , what at length this Kingdom of Cathay is , and where situate . It is not only evident by the diligent search of the Fathers of our Society , that China is the greatest part of Cathay ; but also it is most apparently prov'd out of Marcus Paulus Venetus : for he saith , That the most vast City of Cambalu , or , as the true pronunciation of the Tartars hath it , Cambalek , was the Regal Seat of the Great Cham. The Fathers of our Society say , That it was no other than the modern Imperial City of China , which they call Pequin , or Pekin ; and that the vastness of the Walls made in a Quadrangular order , and the incredible bigness of the City , do more than sufficiently demonstrate the same . Now Marcus Paulus writeth , That the City of Cambalu , situate near the great River , was anciently very Splendid and Regal ; for Cambalu , signifieth The City of the Lord : The Great Cham remov'd this City to the other side of the River ; for he learn'd from an Astrologer , that in time it would become rebellious unto his Empire . This City being built four-square , comprehendeth in circuit twenty four Miles , the side of every Square or Quadrate containing six Miles : It hath Walls whited over , which are twenty Paces high , ten in breadth , but in thickness become narrower as they ascend : Every Quadrature of these Walls hath three principal Gates , there being twelve in all , which have each a magnificent Palace built near unto them : In the corners also of the Wall there are noble Towers , where the Arms and Ammunition of the City are stor'd and kept . There are Streets and Passages straight through the City , so that there is a free Prospect from one Gate unto another , most beautiful Houses being Erected on either side . A little farther he saith , That without the City of Cambalu there are twelve great Suburbs , adjoyning unto each of the twelve Gates , in which Merchants and Strangers are continually found . All which are so agreeable unto the Princely City of Pequin , that there is hardly any difference , as Martinius relateth , in Page 29. of his Atlas ; also the Names of the City Tadinfu , Cacanfu , Quelinfu , Cingianfu , Sianfu , which also is now call'd Siganfu , situate not far from the Saffron River , which was taken by the Great Cham , after three years Siege , by the help of battering Engines ( as yet unknown in China ) which he caus'd Christian Arrizans to make : This hapned Anno 1268. as Marcus Paulus Venetus ( who with his Father Nicolas and his Uncle , that then were resident with the Emperor ) relateth . See Marcus Paulus Venetus in his second Book , Chap. 58. For Fu in the Chinesian Language signifieth nothing else but A great City , and also Ceu added unto other words or Names , denoteth A small or indifferent City ; which words are proper and known unto no other Region but only that of China . Yet nothing so clearly demonstrateth China to be taken for Cathay , as the Astronomical Botanical Monuments of the Persians ; which the Learned Iacobus Golius , in his Appendix adjoin'd unto the Atlas Sinicus , hath made apparent unto us from the Astronomical Tables of Nasirodim , a Persian Mathematician , famous throughout the whole East ; where you may plainly see the Cathaian Names of the twelve Hours into which the natural Day is divided amongst the Chineses , or Cathaians , so correspondent unto the Chinesian , that they differ in nothing ; which is also testifi'd by as many of the Fathers of our Society as have return'd from China to Rome . But that it may be more evident , I shall here set down the Names . The Names of the Hours into which the Natural Day is divided amongst the Chineses or Cathaians . 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 Cu , Cheu , Yin , Mao , Xin , Su , V , Vi , Xin , Yien , Sio , Hai. If any one compare the Cycle of sixty Years , ( which , as Nasirodim saith , the Cathaians use in the Calculation or Account of their Days , Weeks , and Solary Years , ) with the Chinesian Account , he shall find the mode or form of the Computation , and the Names by which they call it , to be wholly the same : and the like we affirm concerning the Cathaian Year , which they divide , as also the Zodiack , into twenty four Parts , beginning their Year from the 15 th Degree of Aquarius . But concerning this , see the above-mention'd Golius in the place cited before , who alledgeth Uleg Beg , a Persian Astronomer , for a Witness , from whose Astronomical Tables he sheweth evidently whatsoever hath hitherto been deliver'd from the Harmony or Agreement of the Cathaian Calculations , or which is the same , that of the Chineses . And I also find in the Arabian Physicians , the Musk that is found in China , often call'd The Musk of Cathay ; and also that Drink which is made of a certain Herb proper to Cathay , is for the most part term'd Cha of Cathay . And the Mogors , which are originally Tartars , and had their Descent from the Line or Stock of Cingis-Can , and the other succeding potent Emperors , them , I say , I find to be so call'd ( from their over-running of the Empire of China ) by their Historians the Chinesian-Mogulos . But what he writeth concerning Quinsai , a City of a wonderful and almost incredible magnitude , is all found to be true at this day concerning the Metropolitan City Hancheu , of which Father Martinius , the Author of the excellent Atlas Sinicus , thus discourseth , Folio . 109. That the European Cosmographers may no longer erre in making enquiry after , and ridiculously delineating of Quinsai , mention'd by Marcus Paulus , I shall here give the very exact Portaicture of the same , the Shadow of which did not appear unto the Author of the Archontologia Cosmica ; and if the Divine Majesty be propitious unto my Design , I shall peradventure in time send over the Theatre of the Cities of China , Printed by the Chineses themseves , not known or seen , as I suppose , hitherto in Europe . But to return to the Matter in hand ; I prove first by most invincible Arguments , that this is the same City of Quinsai mention'd by Paulus Venetus : for this is that City which is distant the space of five days travel from Singui , that is , Su Chou ; which holdeth good , if we speak of the Progress or March of the Army , in which it is manifest that MarcuS Paulus Venetus was ; otherwise it is scarce four days Iourney . This is that City in which in his time was the Court or Imperial City of China , which the Chineses in the elegant Tongue of their Learned Men term Kingsu , but in the common Speech of the vulgar sort of Men , who tie not up themselves unto that exactness of Phrase , Kingsai , whence the term of Quinsai in Venetus had its original . You must here note moreover , that Kingsu is a Name of Dignity common unto Regal Cities , and not proper and singular unto one alone ; for its genuine and true signification is Regal , although oftentimes the same City hath otherwise a proper Name ; as this City is call'd Hancheu , which under the Empire of the Family of Sunga was call'd Lingan , because the tenth Emperor of this Family , nam'd Coacungus Kin , flying from the Tartars , there fix'd his Court , and therefore in the time of Venetus it was call'd Kingsu , whatever others think to the contrary . This hapned Anno 1135. And also in the same City the Family of Sunga held the Empire , until the Western Tartars , under the Government of the Great Han , erected the Kin Tartars , or those of the East out of Cathay , that is , out of the Northern Provinces , and so then they became vanquish'd ; and a little after they advanc'd their victorious Armies into the Kingdom of Mangin , having begun a seizure of those Southern Provinces . But to come more near to the Business : This is that City which hath such a vast number of high Bridges , both within its Walls , and without in its Suburbs ; for there are almost ten thousand , as Venetus reckoneth them , if you account the Triumphal Arches amongst the Bridges , which by reason of their similitude he might esteem for such , by the same mistake by which he call'd Tygers Lions , notwithstanding here are none to be found , nor almost in all Asia ; except you will have him to be understood not only to comprehend the Bridges that are both within the City and without in the Suburbs , but also those of the whole Empire , and then indeed their number , which otherwise will hardly gain credit amongst us , may easily be augmented , there being so vast an abundance of Bridges and Triumphal Arches every where to be found . For the greater confirmation of this Matter , there is a Lake of forty Italian Miles , which they call Sihu , which although it be not within the Walls , yet it doth encompass it for a large space from the West to the South , and many Channels are drawn from it into the City ; moreover , the Banks or Shores of it on every side are so beset with Temples , Monasteries , Palaces , Libraries , and private Edifices , that you would suppose your self to be within a most spacious City , and not in the Country : the Margents or Banks of the Lake are rais'd in every part with four-square and cut Stone , and a convenient Passage left for Travellers ; also some Passages go clear through the Lake , furnish'd with many , and those very high Bridges , under which Ships may pass , in passing over which , they may to and fro encompass the Lake , whence these Bridges might easily be reckon'd by Venetus to belong to the City . This is that City which hath a Mountain within its Walls on the South-side , term'd Chinghoang , in which is that Tower with a Guard , where they measure the Hours by an Hour-glass , and it is declar'd or inscrib'd on a Tablet how many Hours , in large Golden Letters . This is that City , all whose Streets are pav'd with square Stone ; and this is situate in a Moorish place , and divided by many Navigable Channels . Lastly , This is the City , to omit other things , from which the Emperor took his flight unto the Sea by the great River Cientang , the breadth of which exceeds a German Mile , and floweth to the South-side of the City . So that here is the very same River which Venetus ascribeth unto Quinsai , whence it is disembogu'd into the Sea towards the East , from which this City is as far distant as Venetus doth affirm it . I add , That the compass of the City is above an hundred Italian Miles , if you reckon in the large Suburbs , which extend very far on every side , whence you shall go over five hundred Chinesian Paces or Stadiums , by walking in a straight Line or Way from North to South through the most large and populous Streets , in which you shall find no place destitute either of Houses or People : you may perform the like Iourney almost from the West to the North. Seeing therefore that according unto the Chinesian History , the Name , the Description , the Magnitude , and all other Passages , do demonstrate this to be the City Quinsai , we ought no longer to question or doubt of the same . Thus Father Martinius Martinii in the Place cited . SECT . I. The Voyage of Benedict Goes , of the Society of Iesus , into Cathay or China , taken out of Father Nicholas Trigautius . I Shall therefore now briefly shew whence proceeded that so great confusion of Opinions concerning the proper Situation of Cathay . Now it is known both from the History of Marcus Paulus Venetus , Haytho the Armenian , and also from the Chronology of the Chineses , that the Great Cham , Emperor of the Tartars , whom some call Cublai , others Ulcam , or Uncam , Anno 1256. making a Breach or Irruption through the Walls , gain'd the whole Empire of the Chineses ( which then was divided into two Empires , whereof the one towards the North was call'd Cathay , the other towards the South Mangi ; ) whence as the North part of China , with the other Regions without the Walls , was otherwise vulgarly call'd Cathay , so also the whole Empire of the Chineses being now possess'd , the whole was call'd by the Name of Cathay , by the Tartars , and the adjoining Saracens , the Name of the other circumjacent Regions without the Walls being utterly extinguish'd ; so that from that very time , that only Empire of the Chineses that extended so far included within the Walls , was call'd Cathay , by as many as Traffick'd or Merchandiz'd thither from Indostan , Usbec , Camul , and other Mediterranean Regions , as it is manifest from the Voyage of our Brother Benedict Goes . But because that was not only undertaken and decreed by the Command and Advice of the Superiors of our Society , but also by the Command of the Viceroy of Aria in India call'd Saldagna , yea also of the Great Acabar , Emperor of the Mogors , both to find out Cathay , and also to instruct in the Christian Religion the Inhabitants of the interjacent Kingdoms ; certainly it was perform'd with all the diligence and care possible by Benedict Goes , a Person of great Prudence and Understanding , and also skill'd in the Persian Language , which he had excellently attain'd to by a long stay or continuance in the Court of the Mogor , and where he was very familiar with the Emperor Acabar . Therefore he being sufficiently furnish'd with Supplies convenient for so great a Voyage from the Vice-Roy of India , and having also the Diploma , Patent , or Pass , taking the Habit of the Armenians , and changing also his Name Benedict into Abdulla , which signifieth The Servant of God ; and joyning with him an Armenian nam'd Isaac , as his inseparable Companion in his Voyage , Anno 1603. in the solemn Lent Fast departing from Lahor the Regal City of the Mogor , he travell'd towards the Kingdom of Cascar in the company of five hundred Persons , which they call The Caravan , having with them a great multitude of Beasts of Carriage , Camels , and Wagons : In a Month he arriv'd at the City Athec under the Iurisdiction of the Mogor ; and having passed over the River Indus , at the end of two Months more he came unto Passaur , where he was inform'd by an Hermit , that about two Months Iourney farther towards the North , was the Region Caphurstan , that is , The Land of Infidels ( of which I shall treat anon ) that had many Christians in it : unto which notwithstanding , being hindred by the Caravan , he could not travel . Hence in the Course of twenty five Days he came unto a City nam'd Ghideli , where he was in great danger of Thieves . Departing thence , in twenty Days he came to the City Cabul , a City yet subject to the Mogor ; from whence he went unto Chianacar , a City abounding with Iron ; and from thence in ten Days he arriv'd at a Place call'd Parvan , the last Town of the Kingdom of the Mogor . After five Days respite , he came in the space of twenty Days to a Region nam'd A●cheran , having pass'd over exceeding high Mountains ; and in fifteen Days more he arriv'd at the City Calcia , and there having spent ten Days , he came to a certain Place call'd Gialalabeth , famous for the Portage or Customs of the Brachmans : after fifteen Days more he came to Talhan ; and hence proceeding forward to Chaman , he incurr'd the great hazard of Robbers ; whom having shunn'd , at length he came to Ciarciunor ; and after ten days , passing through Sarpanil , a desart Place , he came to the Province Sarcil , over a very high Mountain , and that in twenty Days Travel : after two Days more he came to the foot of the Mountain Cetialath , in which , by reason of the multitude of Snow , many perish'd by the vehemency of the Cold. Having travell'd six Days through the Snow , he came to Tamgheran in the Kingdom of Cascar , and after fifteen Days to Iaconich , and after five to Hiarcham , the Metropolitan City of Cascar , and the end of the Region of Cabul : The whole Region are Followers of the Law of Mahomet ; and hence from Hiarcham is the beginning of the Expedition by Caravan into Cathay ; and the Negotiation of those that certainly know they shall be admitted into the Kingdom , wholly consisteth as it were in Fragments of precious Iaspar , which are found in great plenty in Cathay , that is in China , and are of two kinds ; the first sort is brought out of the River Cotan , not far from the Regal City , by Fishermen , like unto thick Flints ; the other being digg'd out of the Mountains , is cleft into stony Plates , almost two Ells long . This Mountain Cansangui is distant from the Imperial City twenty Days Iourney , and it is call'd The Stony Mountain , noted vulgarly in Geographical Maps : hence therefore Benedict , after long stay , again began his Voyage ; first he arriv'd at Iolci , the Place of Custom for the Kingdom , and from hence in a Voyage of twenty five Days he pass'd over these following Places : Hancialix , Alceghet , Hagabathet , Egriar , Mesetelec , Thalec , Horma , Thoantac , Mingieda , Capetalcol , Zilan , Sarognebetal , Cambasco , Aconsersec , Ciacor , Acsu ; Acsu is a Town of the Kingdom of Cascar , from which he pass'd by a laborious Voyage , through the Desart Caracatai , that is , Black Cataia , unto Oitograch , Gazo , Casciani , Dellai , Saregabadal , Ugan , and at last he arriv'd at Gruciam . Departing hence , in a Voyage of twenty five Days he came unto the City of Cialis , which is subject to the Dominion of the King of Cascar , where the Saracens returning in the Caravan of the Year before from Cathay , that is , from Pekin , the Royal City of China , declar'd wonderful things unto our Benedict , concerning Matthew Riccius and his Companions ; and here our Father wondred that he had found Cathay in the chief Place of the Chineses . From hence in twenty Days he came unto Pucia , a Town of the same Kingdom , and from hence to Turpham and Aramuth , and at length arriv'd at Camul , a fortifi'd City : from Camul in nine Days he came to the Walls of the North part of China , which he had so long desir'd , unto a Place call'd Chaiaicum , where being admitted within the Walls by one Days Iourney , he came to the first City of China call'd Socien , and found no other Cathay but China ; so that from thenceforward he laid aside all scruple of the proper and true Situation of Cathay ; which the Saracens often confounded with China . Note , That this Voyage was taken or begun from Laor towards the North , when he might have come to his Iourneys end from Laor by a much nearer Way ; but as this Voyage or Passage through the Thebetick Mountains , was not yet discover'd , so that also on the other side by Usbeck and Samarcande at that time was more us'd , although that to conform himself unto the Custom of Merchants , he was forc'd to attempt to pass by this latter , though it were very much out of the Way , by reason of its vast Windings and and Turnings , and also on every hand subject to Robbers . The Territory of Usbec is extended by a large Interval of Regions from the West to the North , being made up of three very great Kingdoms , whereof the first is Samarcande , famous for the Birth of Tamberlan ; the second , Tarphan ; and the third , Turphan ; all of them infamous for the Religion of Mahomet . The Inhabitants , as Historians relate of the Scythians , are Cruel , Thieves , Bloudy , and implacable Enemies of the Christians ; so that this Kingdom is now altogether unpassable for the Christians , except such as will become Deniers of Christ , and profess themselves Followers of the Law of Mahomet . And this is the Passage from Usbec to Cathay . But the Voyage undertaken by Father Antonius Andradas , a Portuguese , into the Kingdom of Thebet , was after this manner : First passing over Ganges from Laor , he entred into Scrinegar and Ciapharanga , most great and populous Cities ; and from these having pass'd over a most high Mountain , on the top of it he discover'd a vast Lake , the common Receptacle of the Waters of the River Indus , Ganges , and the other great Rivers of India ; and hence by a Voyage of many Days , and that also through high Mountains , he arriv'd in the cold Northern Region Redor , and in a City of the same Name ; from which , passing through the Kingdom of Maranga and the Kingdom of Tanchut , which belongeth unto the Tartars , in two Months space he easily arriv'd at Cathay , that is , China . SECT . II. Another Voyage from China to the Mogor , perform'd by the Fathers of our Society , Father Albert Dorville , and Father Iohn Gruberus . THese Fathers began their Voyage from Pequin , Anno 1661. in the Month of Iune , from whence they arriv'd at Siganfu ; and from hence , after thirty Days stay , they departed to Sining or Siningfu , in almost twice so many Days , having pass'd over the Saffron River . Now Sining or Siningfu is a great and populous City , built at the Walls of the Kingdom of China , by or through the Gate of which is the first entrance into Cathay or China , for those that Trade thither from India , and where also they are forc'd to stay till they have a farther admission granted them by the King. The City is plac'd under the Elevation of the Pole 36 Degrees and 20 Minutes . From Sining in three Months space , passing through the Desart of Kalmack in Tartaria , they came unto the very entrance of the Kingdom of Lassa , which the Tartars also call Barantola : The Desart is partly moutainous , partly level , and overspread with Sand and Dust , altogether sterile and barren ; unto which notwithstanding Nature is here and there in some places propitious , by affording some small Rivulets , whose Banks yield a sufficient quantity of green Herbs and Grass : But as this Desart deriveth its original from the innermost Mediterranean Parts of India , so is it also extended in a straight Line from the South to the North , and no Person hath yet unto this Day been found , who hath discover'd its Bounds : Many suppose it to be extended even unto the Frozen Sea , concerning which I have treated at large in my Book of the Subterranean World. Now it hath various Names ; Marcus Paulus Venetus calleth it Lop , infamous for Diabolical Delusions , and a multitude of Spectres or evil Spirits that usually appear in it , concerning which notwithstanding our Fathers relate nothing ; for the once or twice appearing of these Spirits , doth not prove the perpetual continuance of their appearance unto all : The Tartars formerly call'd it The Desart Belgian , others sometime Samo , the Chineses Kalmack , others Caracathay , that is , Black Cathay , where you shall find no other Animals but wild Bulls of a mighty bigness : Yet the Tartars , accustom'd to Desarts , wandring to and fro , pass over it at all times ; and there also pitch or fix their Hords , where they find a Place or River commodious for the Pasturage of their Cattel ; their Hords are Pens or Tents , fit for the receiving both of Men and Cattel . From Lassa or Barantola , plac'd under the Elevation of the Pole 29 Degrees and 6 Minutes , they came in four Days space to the foot of the Mountain Langur ; now this Langur is the highest of Mountains , so that on the top of it Travellers can hardly breathe by reason of the subtilty and thinness of the Air ; neither can they pass over it in Summer , without manifest hazarding of their Lives , by reason of the virulent and poisonous Exhalations of some Herbs . No Wagon or Beast can pass over it , by reason of the horrible great steepnesses and rocky Paths , but you must travel all the Way on foot , almost for a Months space , even unto the City Cuthi , which is the first , or Chief City of the Kingdom of Necbal . Now although this mountainous Tract be difficult to pass over , yet Nature hath plentifully furnish'd it with variety of Waters , which break forth of the hollow places of the Mountain in every part thereof . These Waters are replenish'd with abundance of Fish for the Sustenance of Man , and their Banks afford plenty of Pasturage for Beasts : I take this to be the same Tract which Ptolemy calleth Parapanisus , which being link'd in the series of the Caucasian Mountains , is extended far and wide towards the East , and with its Skirts toucheth the South and North. Marcus Paulus Venetus calleth it Belor , others give it other Names , according to the diversity of Nations through which it passeth . From Cuthi in five Days passage they came to the City Nesti in the Kingdom of Necbal , in which all the Natives , being involv'd in the Shades of Idolatry , live without any sign of the Christian Faith ; yet it aboundeth with all things necessary for the sustaining of Life , so that thirty or forty Hens are sold for one Scutum . From Nesti they came in five days Iourney to the Metropolitan City of the Kingdom of Necbal , which is call'd Cadmendu , and plac'd under the Elevation of the Pole 27 Degrees and 5 Minutes , where there is a potent King that Ruleth , and although an Heathen , yet not very much averse unto the Christian Religion . From Cadmendu in half a Days time they came unto a City that the Natives call Badda , the Regal City of the Kingdom of Necbal . From Necbal in a Iourney of five Days you meet with the City Hedonda , a Colony of the Kingdom of Maranga , being plac'd under the Altitude of the Pole 26 Degrees and 36 Minutes . From Hedonda in eight Days space they came even to Mutgari , which is the first City of the Kingdom of Mogor . From Mutgari is a Voyage of ten Days space even unto Battana , which is a City of Bengala towards Ganges , plac'd under the Elevation of the Pole 25 Degrees and 44 Minutes . From Battana in eight Days space they came to Benares , a populous City on Ganges , and plac'd under the Elevation of the Pole 24 Degrees and 50 Minutes : It is famous for an Academy of the Brachmans , which flourisheth there , in which all the Sciences proper unto their Religion , or rather more truly , unheard-of Superstitions are taught . From Benares in eleven Days space they came to Catampor , and from thence in seven Days to Agran . Therefore from Pekin even unto Agran was a continu'd Voyage of two hundred and fourteen Days ; but if you have respect to the stay of the Caravans , it is a Voyage of one whole Year and about two Months . And these Relations ● receiv'd by word of Mouth from the above-mention'd Fathers , who perform'd the Voyage in the same manner as I have describ'd it . CHAP. III. Of the various Habits , Manners , and Customs of the Men of those Kingdoms , which were observ'd and drawn by the aforesaid Fathers , Albert Dorville , and Gruberus , as they pass'd through them . AS the Kingdoms , which the afore-mention'd Fathers pass'd through by a Voyage never hitherto attempted by any European , were unknown to Geographers ; so also did they observe many things , very worthy of consideration , in reference to the Habits , Manners , and Customs of those Nations , which on purpose being deliver'd to me , what by Pictures , and what by Writing , they left to be inserted into their Voyage perform'd ; which I thought fit , having now an opportune and convenient time , to accomplish . Therefore setting forwards from Pekin , the Metropolis and Imperial Seat of the Chineses , they came in the space of two Months to those most famous Walls , at which that vast City Siningfu is situate , as it were a certain and most safe Bulwark unto the Walls against the Incursions of the Tartars , where in the end of our Book , we exhibit the Structure of as much of these Walls as the convenience of the Place would admit of , as they were most diligently observ'd and drawn by them ; and they added , that the Walls were of so great a breadth , that six Horse-men set orderly abreast , might conveniently run a Race without being an hindrance to one another ; whence they report , that they are so frequently visited by the Citizens of Siningfu , both for the enjoying of the Air , which is most wholsom and which breatheth from the adjacent sandy Desarts , and also because they are very opportune for the performing of many other Exercises for easing and recreating of the Mind ; for they are of that heighth , that they easily invite the Inhabitants unto them by their Prospect , which is on every side most clear and open , and withal exceeding pleasant , and also by reason of the great conveniency of the Stairs , which give an Ascent unto them : now the Longitude unto the broadest part of the Wall , even unto the other Port or Gate , through which they pass from the Desart unto the City Sucien , is so great , that it can hardly be pass'd in the space of eighteen Days ; which many do undertake , having first obtain'd leave of the Governor of Siningfu , not so much out of any necessity of Trafficking or Merchandise , as led by a certain Curiosity , and withal being sufficiently furnish'd with Provision ; for they say , that the innumerable Habitations which are within the Wall , appear from thence as from an high Mountain ; but without in the adjacent Desart , as the Inhabitants related unto them by word of Mouth , they may recreate themselves with the wonderful and unwonted sight ( as it were from an high Tower ) of all kinds of wild Beasts , such as are Tygers , Lions , Elephants , Rhinoceroses , wild Bulls , Monoceroses , ( that is , a certain kind of Horn'd Asses ) and all the while being free , and out of all danger , more especially from that part of the Wall , which leading toward the South , draweth near unto the more inhabited Regions , as Quansi , Iunnam , and Tibet ; for from hence unto the Saffron River , and the Places adjoyning , which abound with Bushes and Thickets , they are wont to betake themselves in Herds and Droves at certain times of the Year , both in respect of Pasturage , and for Hunting of their Prey . I. A Tartar of Kalmack . II. A Woman of Kalmack . III. A Lama Tartar. IV. The Habitation of the Tartars . V. The Turning Wheel . Therefore when these Fathers had pass'd this Wall , presently they met with a River replenish'd with Fish , of which they made their Supper , which they prepar'd in an open Tent ; and having also pass'd over the Saffron River without the Walls , and immediately having entred that most vast and barren Desart Kalmack , a Desart very dreadful and formidable , in two Months they came to the Kingdom of Barantola . This Desart , although it be parch'd and ruinous , is yet inhabited by the Tartars , which are call'd Kalmack , at certain times of the Year , when there is great abundance of Pasturage on the Banks of the River , they there fixing of their Hords , which you may term , and not unfitly , Portable Cities . The Tartars rove up and down in this Desart to Rob and Pillage ; whence it is very necessary that the Caravan be sufficiently strong , to resist the violence of their Attempts . These Fathers , as they hapned to see them , drew their Habits as they are here set down . The first Figure sheweth a Tartar of Kalmack , Cloth'd with a Leathern Garment , and a yellow Cap. The second Figure exhibiteth a Tartar Woman of Kalmack , Cloth'd with a Vestment made of a certain Skin , as they guess'd , of a green or red colour ; and each of them hath a Phylactery or Amulet hung about their Necks , which they wore to preserve themselves from Dangers and Mischiefs . The Tartar which the third Figure exhibiteth , weareth the Habit of a Lama , which is the Priest or Bishop of the holy Rites of the Nation of the Tartars of Kalmack ; they use a Cap or Hat Painted of a red Colour , a white Coat or Cloke cast backwards , a red Girdle ; they are also Vested with a yellow Coat , from the Girdle of which hangeth down a Purse . The fourth Figure expresseth their Habitations , which are Tartarian Tents , made up within of small bended and wreathed Sticks , on the outside fram'd with a course Matter of a certain Wooll , and ty'd or bound together with Cords . The fifth Figure sheweth an Instrument , or turning Wheel , in the form of a Scepter , which is mov'd round by the superstitious Auditors or By-standers , at the time when the Lama Pray . VI. The fore part of a Woman of Northern Tartary . VII . The back part of the same Woman . In the Court of Deva King of Tanguth , our Fathers saw a Woman born in Northern Tartary , who as she was Dress'd in an unwonted Habit , so she seem'd not unworty of having her Picture taken unto the Life : She wore Hair ty'd or knotted like unto small Cords , having her Head and Girdle adorn'd with the Shells of Sea-Cockles : See her exhibited in her fore and back part , in the sixth and seventh Figures . VIII . The Habit of a Courtier in the Attire of a Woman . IX . The Trophies which are erected in the tops of the Mountains with Adoration unto the Great Lama ▪ for the conservation of Men and Horses . X. Another Habit of a Courtier . There were also in the same Court of the King certain Courtiers , whose Habit , if you observe it , is altogether womanish , but only that they use a Coat of a red Colour , after the manner of the Lama ; which , together with the Trophies erected in the tops of the mountains in Adoration of the Great Lama . for the conservation of Men and Cattel , are express'd in the eighth , ninth , and tenth Figures . XI . The Habit of the possess'd Youth that killeth Men , call'd Phut . XII . The common Habit in the Kingdom of Tanchut . XIII . The Habit of the same Nation . There is a most detestable and horrible Custom introduc'd into these Kingdoms of Tanchut and Barantola , by the subtlety of Satan , which is as followeth : They chuse a lusty Youth , unto whom they grant liberty on Set-days of the Year , to kill with the Weapons wherewith he hath Arm'd himself , any Person he meeteth , of what Age or Sex soever , without any difference or respect of Persons , fondly supposing , that those who are thus slain , immediately , as if they were Consecrated by Menipe , a devilish Spirit whom they worship , obtain eternal Honors , and a most happy Estate . This Youth , in a very gay Habit , furnish'd with a Sword , Quiver , and Arrows , and stuck or laden with the Trophies of Banners and Ensigns , at a prefix'd time , being possess'd with the Demon or Devil unto whom he is Consecrated , rushing with great fury out of the House , wandreth through the Ways and Streets , and killeth at his pleasure all that meet him , no resistance being made : This Youth they call in their Language Phut , which signifieth The Slayer ; whence our Fathers depicted him altogether after the same manner that they had a sight of him , together with the Habit of both Sexes in the Kingdom of Tanchut , as the eleventh , twelfth , and thirteenth Figures do shew . There are other Kingdoms included within the vast Kingdom of Tanchut , and in the first place Barantola , also call'd Lassa , which hath a Metropolitan City of the same Name : It hath a King of its own , and is altogether intangled with the foul Errors of Heathenism : The People worship Idols , with the deference of Deities ; amongst which that which they call Manipe hath the preeminence , and with its nine-fold difference of Heads riseth or terminateth in a Cone in a monstrous heighth , concerning which we shall speak more fully in the following Discourse , when we come to treat of the many-headed Deities of the Chineses . Before this Demon or false God this foolish People perform their Sacred Rites , with many unwonted Gesticulations and Dances , often repeating of these words , O Manipe Mi Hum , O Manipe Mi Hum , that is , O Manipe , save us : They many times set divers sorts of Viands or Meats before the Idol , for the propitiating or appeasing of the Deity , and perform abominable kinds of Idolatry . XIV . Han , the deceased King of Tanguth , whom they worship with Divine Honor. XV. The Effigies of the Great Lama . There is also exhibited in Barantola another Spectacle of a false Deity , which as it almost seemeth to exceed humane belief , so it also doth require to be evidenc'd with the more singular care . Our Fathers relate , that whilst they remain'd in Barantola , which was about two Months , to wait for the convenience of the Caravan , they observ'd many things in reference to the Manners and Customs of the People , of which they noted some to be ridiculous , and others to be cursed and detestable . There are two Kings in this Kingdom , whereof one is truly concern'd and employ'd in the management of the Affairs of the Kingdom , whom they call Deva ; the other being separated and taken off from the weight or incumbrance of all extraneous Concernments , living in quiet and repose within the private Apartments or Withdrawings of his Palace , is ador'd like a Deity , and that not only by the Natives , but of all the Kings that are subject unto the Empire of Tartary , who undertake voluntary Iourneys or Pilgrimages unto him : They adore him as the True and Living God , and call him The Eternal and Heavenly Father , offering a multitude of Presents and Oblations to him . He sitteth in an obscure Chamber or Room of his Palace , adorn'd with Gold and Silver , and rendred resplendent by the multiplicite lustre of flaming Lamps , in a lofty place upon a Couch , which is cover'd with costly Tapestry ; unto whom Strangers at their approach fall prostrate with their Heads to the Ground , and kiss him with incredible Veneration ; which is no other than that which is perform'd unto the Pope of Rome ; so that hence the fraud and deceit of the Devil may easily and plainly appear , who by his innate malignity and hatred , in way of abuse hath transferr'd ( as he hath done all the other Mysteries of the Christian Religion ) the Veneration which is due unto the Pope of Rome , the only Vicar of Christ on Earth , unto the superstitious Worship of barbarous People . The Castle wherein the Great Lama inhabiteth , is situate at the end of the City Barantola , and is call'd by them Bietala , a Draught whereof is express'd in the sixteenth Figure . XVII . and XVIII . The Habit of the Kingdom of Necbal . XIX . A Northern Tarstar . This Great Lama is of so great Authority throughout all Tartary , that there 〈◊〉 no Kings Crown'd in any Place , who doth not first send his Ambassadors with inestimable Presents , to crave his Benediction , as an happy Omen of his Entrance upon the Kingdom . See what I have said at large in the preceding Discourse , concerning the Honor conferr'd on him by the Imperial Monarch of Tartary and China ; where also I have demonstrated , that this whole superstitious Worship of the Great Lama took its original from that famous Presby●● Iohn , who had his Residence in this Kingdom of Tanchut . But thus much shall suffice for the Great Lama . They saw also strange Habited Women at Barantola , which came thither out of the adjacent Kingdom of Coin. The Noble Women braid or curl all thei● Hair in the manner of Hairlaces or small Bands , and wreath it behind them ; on their Foreheads they wear a red Fillet , beset with Pearls ; on the top of their Heads they bear a Silver Crown , interlac'd with Turchoises and Coral . Having left the Kingdom of Lassa or Barantola , in a Months Voyage they came over the most high Mountain Langur , which we have describ'd a little before , unto the Kingdom of Necbal , where they found nothing wanting 〈◊〉 to Humane Sustenance , nor could any Good be wish'd them which they did not enjoy , except the Light of the Gospel ; for they are all involv'd in 〈◊〉 thick Cloud of Heathenish Blindness . The chief Cities of this Kingdom 〈◊〉 Cuthi and Nesti . It is a Custom in this Country , that if you drink to a Woman , the other Men or Women that are in the Company , pour in the Liquor Cha , or 〈◊〉 Wine , three times for them , and in the time of Drinking affix three pieces 〈◊〉 Butter to the Brim of the Pot or Cup ; those that pledge , or drink after them , take them off again , and stick them upon their Foreheads . The King of Necbal shew'd himself extraordinary courteous to our Fathers , by reason of a Present they bestow'd on him , which was a Perspective-Glass , and other very curious Mathematical Instruments , with which he was so taken , that he wholly determin'd with himself not to let them go , which he had not done , but that they made him a faithful Promise to return thither again ; which if they perform'd , he promis'd to erect a House for their use and Exercise , endow'd with most ample Revenues , and also to grant them a plenary Power to introduce the Christian Law into his Kingdom . Departing from Necbal , they came to the Confines of the Kingdom of Maranga , which is enclos'd in the Kingdom of Thebet ; whose Metropolis is Radoc , the utmost Bound of the Voyage formerly undertaken by Father Andradas , where they found many Marks of the Christian Faith in time past there Planted , from the Names of Dominick , Francis , and Anthony , by which the Men are call'd . From hence they arriv'd at that first City of the Kingdom of the Mogor , so well known unto the World by the Name of Hedonda ; and thence they came to Battana , a City of Bengala , situate on Ganges ; thence to Benares , a City famous for an Academy of the Brachmans ; and at last to Agra , the Imperial City of the Mogor : where Father Albert Dorville , broken with the Labors of his Travels , and full or replenish'd with Merits , leaving this Terrestrial Country , departed , as we piously believe , unto the Heavenly Mansion , in a middle Way between Europe and China . CHAP. IV. Of the Voyage attempted by Father Amatus Chesaud , a Frenchman , Superior of the Residency of Isphahan , for the discovery of an easie and ready Passage into China , extracted out of his Letter written in the Persian Language , and directed unto Father Athanasius Kircher . The Letter is to this effect . I Write not this Letter from Hispahan , but in the Way , being return'd from the City Hairat Sfahanum , from which City it is almost a Year since I departed towards Baich , wich is the Regal City of Usbeck , that I might discover whether there were any possible way of passing through the foresaid Usbeck and Turkestan into Cathay , and hence into China . But indeed as I came hither with the Ambassador of Usbeck unto the Bounds of Kezalbax , I found that Way both difficult and dangerous ; therefore I continu'd for some Months at Hairat ( which City was formerly call'd Sciandria ) and there I narrowly view'd the Place which the Ancients call'd Bachtra , where there is a great University or Academy , built by the Son of the Famous Tamerlang ( which notwithstanding is destroy'd by degrees , and runneth to Ruin for want of Repair ) as also many other Edifices , which were formerly there built about the same time in which that City was in the Hands of the Usbequi . From this Place at length I came to the City Maxahad , which others call Sancta , where there is a fair Mesquit , adorn'd with Gold. In this Place I continu'd two Months , and here Disputed with the Learned , of whom there are many , about the Law ; and I found , that albeit they openly and abroad praise their own Sect , yet they hold , That others of a contrary Persuasion ought to observe the King's Law : Their time is not as yet come . I departed from this Place , and came to Nixapor and Sabazuar , which belong unto Chorasan ; from whence I pass'd through the Cities Setam , Damgan , and Iamnam , and at last arriv'd at Kaxanum in the Province of Aracand , which is thirty Farsang distant from Sfahanum . This Tract of Land is for the most part barren . At length I return'd to Sfahanum , and here remain ready to fulfil the Commands of your Reverend Fatherhood . But doth your Reverend Fatherhood in the mean while publish nothing to the World ? Such a Tree ought to bear some Fruit. Besides two Books that you were pleas'd to send me some Years since , nothing else hath arriv'd at my Hands . I have here Compos'd some Treatises about the Controversies of the Law , in particular , An Answer to the Polisher of the Looking-glass . I know no Person that can better manage this Business at Rome than your Reverend self , whom I beseech to render me more certain whether such Books can be Printed there ; but I much question whether any one can be found that will be at the Charge : yet in this matter I shall determine nothing but what my Superiors shall ordain . To conclude , The least of your Reverend Fatherships Servants onely more especially requesteth this , That you would retain this my Epistle by you for a Memorial , and that you would not be unmindful of me in your Holy Sacrifices . Dated near Xaxan about the time of the Festival of Saint Francis Xavier . CHAP. V. The Voyage perform'd by Marcus Paulus Venetus , and Haython the Armenian , into Cathay or China . SEeing none of the Ancients have describ'd the Kingdoms of the utmost Confines of the East , more fully than Marcus Paulus Venetus , therefore I esteem'd it my Duty to say somewhat of his Voyage into Cathay at this time , having so fit an opportunity ; although there do many things occur , which are neither apprehended nor understood at this very Day by any Geographer , by reason of the variety of Names by which he calleth Kingdoms . Provinces , Cities , Mountains , Rivers , and Lakes , and that differently from all others ; and also by reason of the Description of some Cities , which consent not with the modern Geography . Moreover , Marcus Paulus being ignorant of the use of the Globe , hence it came to pass , that he setteth not down the Longitude and Latitude of any City , from which knowledge alone the true Situation of Places is found . But now let us come to relate his Voyage . Anno 1269. being Emperor of Constantinople , two famous Persons of the Illustrious Family of the Paulini , Nicolas and Matthew , Citizens of Venice , set forwards unto Constantinople in a Ship fraighted with divers Commodities ; where having a little refresh'd themselves , and committing themselves to the Euxine Sea , they arriv'd with prosperous Winds at a Port of Armenia , call'd Soldadia ; ( Now what this Port of Soldadia is , we have not hitherto found out : I interpret it to be Trapezonmet , seeing that there is no Port of the Armenians nearer the Euxine Sea ; neither can we discover what the Kingdom of Bartza is . ) From the Kingdom of Bartza they came by great windings and turnings of the Land unto the City of Bochara , situate on the River Oxus in the Kingdom of Usbeck ; where great Wars arising between the King of Bartza and the Tartars , they were much perplex'd , and ignorant which way to take to return into their own Country ; but at last , upon serious Consideration and Advice , they remain'd there full three years : and that they might not spend their time idly in that space , they apply'd themselves with all their endeavor to the attaining of the Tartarian Tongue . While Affairs were in this Condition , an Ambassador came to Bochara , to Treat with the Great Emperor of Tartary , where when he had found these fore-mention'd Persons , he us'd his utmost Endeavors , ( both in reference unto their great and noted Behaviour , and the Tartarian Tongue , in which they were excellently accomplish'd , ) to have them with him in his Return to the Great Cham , to whom he knew they would be very acceptable ; therefore they relying on the Advice of the Ambassador , after the Travel of several Months , made their appearance before the Great Cham. He first of all admiring the Countenance and Behavior of these Europeans , and also being led with a curiosity of understanding the Affairs of Europe , was wholly intent upon the discovery of the Mode and Form of the Government of the Occidental Regions , enquiring of them concerning the Pope , the Emperor , and the Rites of the whole Empire , as well those that are observ'd in Peace as War : Unto which , when they had prudently reply'd , they so far wrought upon the Emperor , that entring into Counsel with his Nobles , he concluded upon sending an Ambassador to the Pope of Rome , which he thought fit in his Name to impose on these Paulini , whose Faith and Sincerity he had now sufficiently try'd ; and together with them he sent a Golden Table and Letters , in which he requested his Holiness would send him an hundred Persons , conspicuous both for Learning and Wisdom , to instruct his Subjects in the Christian Faith , which he said was the best and most pure of all others . Wherefore these Persons having receiv'd their Embassy , immediately set forward on their Voyage , having this Golden Table , which was Seal'd with the Seal of the Great Cham , and also having his Letters , in which he commanded all his Subjects to receive them with all Honor and Affection , and discharge them of all Customs and Tribute . Thus they follow'd on their Iourney by the great assistance of the Golden Table , and after the space of some Months , came at length to Balzra , a Port of the Armenians ( now what this Port was , whether on the Caspian or Euxine Sea , I have not as yet found ) it is most probable to be the Port of Trapezonment , plac'd in a Corner of the Euxine Sea ; for from this Port , within a few Months , Anno 1272. they came to Ancona , which could not be perform'd from the Caspian Sea , by reason of the great space of Land and Regions interjoin'd . Moreover , having return'd unto Ancona , whence they departed , the report of the death of Clement the Fourth being nois'd abroad , and no other as yet plac'd in the Apostolical Seat , being destitute of Advice , they were not a little disturb'd : and setting forward unto Venice to visit their native Soil , they heard of the Election of a new Pope . Here Nicolas found his Wife , whom he had left great with Child at his departure , to be dead , having left behind her Marcus , a Son of fifteen years of Age , who afterwards became the Companion of his Father into those remote Regions of Asia , which his Father had before travell'd unto , and also was the Author and Writer of this Geographical History . Wherefore a new Pope being chosen , and nam'd Gregory the Tenth ( Rudulphus being Emperor ) by the unanimous Approbation of the Cardinals , they return to Ancona , having deliver'd the Letters of the Great Cham , together with the Presents , to the Pope ; with which he being mov'd , and greatly rejoycing that he had a fit opportunity offer'd him for the Propagation of the Gospel , ●e return'd a Literal Missive unto the Great Cham , in which all things were contain'd that might seem necessary to instruct them better in the Christian Religion , and render the mind of the Great Cham more flexible and yielding unto the receiving of the Christian Law. Unto these he adjoin'd two excellent Persons for Learning , of the Society of St. Dominick , William of Tripoly , and Nicolas , whose Sirname is not added . These therefore , provided with all Necessaries for such an Expedition , began their Iourney to the East , and at length after a long Voyage by Sea and Land , entred Armenia , where they found all things in disorder , by reason of a War commenc'd between the Armenians and the Sultan of Babylon : The Fathers being struck with fear , and laying aside all prosecution of a farther Voyage , took up their Station , and continu'd in Ar●●nia ; but Nicolas , with his Son Marcus Paulus , rejecting all fear of danger , ou● of a great desire which they had to give the Great Cham a plenary Satisfaction concerning his Embassay , although they were expos'd to great hardship , and the danger of unknown Paths , yet at last arriv'd at the City Clemenisu ; of whose approach when Cublai the Great Cham was acquainted , he commanded his Messengers in forty Days space to set forwards to meet them , and to conduct them to him , and withal to shew them all the respect that might be , and to let them want for nothing that might be any way necessary for them . Therefore being admitted into the Presence of the Great Cham , and having perform'd the accustom'd signs or tokens of Veneration , they declar'd the Effects of their Embassy , and also Presented him with the Letters of the Pope , together with a Viol of Oyl borrow'd from one of the Lamps our Saviour's Sepulchre : He admiring the Presence of Marcus the Son of Nicolas , gave such Respect unto both of them , that he admitted them for his Domestick Attendants , which was a token of great Honor , and made use of Nicolas as an Ambassador , whom by reason of that singular Prudence that appear'd in him , his signal dexterity in dispatching Business , and his great skill in four different Tongues , he sent him on divers Employments , all which redounded unto his great advantage ; and when he discover'd the Emperor to be delighted with curious sights of Nature , and strange Customs , whatsoever he observ'd rare , admirable , and exotick , in the various Tracts of his Embassies and Voyages , those he collected with great Industry , and Presented them to the Great Cham ; by which you can hardly imagine how much he ingratiated himself in his Favor ; until at length , oversway'd with a desire of returning to their native Country , after the discharge of many Embassies for the space of seventeen years , having obtain'd , though with much reluctancy , a freedom to return , they came back well and safe , through many unknown Paths of Sea and Land , having pass'd innumerable Regions , unto Venice , Anno 1295. Now having related this by the way , there remaineth nothing , but that I should describe somewhat more at large his Voyage into Cathay , seeing many things , as I have said , do occur in it , that do very much perplex Geographers . Having Sail'd over the Mediterranean Sea , and Travell'd through Anatolia , Armenia , and Persia , he came unto the Region of Balasia , which I suppose to be Corasina , a Country interposed between Persia and the Kingdom of the Great Mogol : From this Place , avoiding the Passage towards the South , he took his way between the North and East , which they call Nordost ; thence he went through the Desarts , and then over the most high Mountain Belor , which we have describ'd before , into the Kingdom of Cassar , which now they call Cascar , for a time Tributary to the Great Cham , partly Inhabited by Nestorian Christians , and partly by Mahumetans : Thence wandring a little towards the North , he entred into Samarcande , the Regal Seat of the Great Tamberlain , in the Kingdom of Carcham , now call'd Tarcham ; from whence he proceeded onwards , through the Desart Lop , into the Cities Peim and Ciarcia , and at length into Camul and Tarpham , at that time Provinces of the Empire of Tanchut , and now subject to the Empire of Usbeck . All which agrees with what we have alledg'd before concerning the Voyage of Benedict Goes . Yet from hence he went not the shortest Way unto Cathay , but declining towards the North , he came unto the City Campition , the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Tanchut , where having entred between the East and South , that is , South-East unto those that proceed forwards , he came into Cathay through the Desart ; yet laying aside this Passage , he proceeded forwards again towards the North , and having pass'd through many Provinces and Kingdoms of the Eastern Tartary , where he found many Christians , at length he arriv'd at Cambalu , the Royal Court of the Great Cham , of the largeness and Etymology of which City we have before treated at large : Where I wonder very much that Paulus Venetus maketh no mention of the Walls of the Empire of China , through which of necessity he should have pass'd ; peradventure he stragling far and wide unto the Eastern Sea ( unto which he writeth that he came ) through the Northern Kingdoms , pass'd through Cireanum ( belonging unto the Chineses ) into Cathay , that is , China ; for whatsoever he afterwards relateth concerning Cathay , whatsoever he observeth concerning the vastness and magnificency of the Cities , concerning the frequency and multitude of the People and Merchants , of the affluency of all things necessary for Humane Life , of the abundance of great and small Rivers , of the admirable Structures and Fabricks , of the Bridges ; these , I say , can agree unto no other Region , Kingdom , or Empire , but only unto that most vast Empire of the Chineses , unto which the Chinesian Names of the Cities , with their Customs and Manners , are altogether consonant and agreeable , as I have shewn at large in the preceding Discourse . Haython the Armenian , a Monk of the Order of the Praemonstratensis , and of the Bloud-Royal , a Traveller throughout the whole East , he with the Fidelity of a religious Person confirmeth whatsoever is more largely related by Paulus Venetus concerning the Kingdom of Cathay ; for Anno 1307. he beheld all those Kingdoms of the utmost Parts of the East with his own Eyes , the cause , manner , and occasion of which Voyages , we shall afterwards declare . Now he thus speaketh concerning the Kingdom of Cathay , in the first Chapter of his History : The Kingdom of Cathay is the greatest that is to be found in the World , and is replenish'd with infinite People and Riches : It is situate on the Sea-Coast . The Men of of those Parts are most subtle , and full of deceit : and therefore in all Knowledge makeslight of all other Nations ; for they say that they are the only People that see with both Eyes , and all others only with one : They have for the most part little Eyes , and are naturally without Beards . And moreover it is reported concerning this Kingdom , that it is situate in the chief part of the World , because it hath the East on one part , and on the other part there doth no Nation inhabit , as they report ; on the West it hath its Confines on the Kingdom of Tarsa , on the North it is bounded with the Desart of Belgian , and on the East and South there are innumerable Islands of the Sea. In which words he so describeth Cathay or China , that he differeth in nothing from the modern Situation , the Customs of the Nations , and other things proper unto China . CHAP. VI. Of the Introduction of the Christian Faith into the foremention'd Kingdoms of Tartary and Cathay , by the now alledg'd Voyages . SEeing that in all the foremention'd Voyages we at all times meet with the mention of the Christians , the Reader ought not to doubt , but that the Evangelical Doctrine of the Christian Law hath been introduc'd into the utmost Kingdoms of the East , from the very first Times of the Primitive Church , either by the Apostles themselves , or by their Disciples , or their Successors in the Apostolical Function ; which that it may appear more plainly , I am resolv'd to treat of the Apostolical Expeditions of all Ages into these Kingdoms ; and although I have in the former Part of this Book treated of the Expedition of St. Thomas into India , and the neighboring Kingdoms , yet I shall here demonstrate how by the Assistance and Labors of St. Thomas , as also of St. Philip , Bartholomew , Thadeus , and other Apostles , the Holy Gospel was propagated in the Kingdom of the Mediterranean India , to the utmost Bounds of Tartary . Which whilst I perform , I must acknowldge that I receiv'd no small Light from the excellent Father Henry Rho , who hath travell'd almost throughout all India ; for being sent from Goa into the Kingdom of the Mogu● , to Dalcan , which is now call'd The Kingdom of Visiapour , having pass'd over the Mountain Gati , he came to Golconda , and thence into Montipur , and thence by a direct Voyage to Bengala and the Kingdom of Decanum ; and from hence , in a straight Path , to the Court of the Mogor in the City of Agra . What Rarities and Curiosities he observ'd in so great a Voyage , he will publish to the World in due time in his itinerary Discoursing concerning the Kingdom of Narsinga , and those so celebrated Relicks of St. Thomas at Meliapor , he saith , That amongst other things which the Christians reserve in their Library unto this Day , there is the Voyage of St. Thomas ( which that holy Apostle undertook from Iudea into India ) preserv'd , and that he hath it Translated out of the Syriack into the Latin Tongue ; which when I earnestly requested , he freely assented to my Desire , and it is as followeth : In the general distribution of the Globe of the Earth , made by the Apostles at Hierusalem , for the propagation of the Divine Gospel , it is manifest from Ecclesiastical History , that India fell unto the lot of St. Thomas , unto which that he might arrive , he thus began his Voyage : From Iudea , having pass'd through Syria , Armenia , and Mesopotamia , he came unto a certain City of Persia , which is call'd Soldania , where having sow'd the Seed of the Gospel , he reap'd a large Harvest of Christian Converts . Hence he pass'd through the Kingdom of Candahar and Cabul , which is 40 Lucae distant from Candahar ; now Cabul is also call'd Galabor , by which the Holy Apostle pass'd over high Mountains unto the Region call'd at this Day by the Moors Gavorstan , that is , The Region of Infidels , for so they term the Christians which continue there unto this very Day . The Christians are call'd The Christians of St. Thomas ; they are naturally defended or fortifi'd by most high Mountains , so that there is no easie Passage to them , although sometimes some Saracens pass unto them , who are presently stain , out of an hatred ●f their perfidious Sect ; but the Gentiles or Heathens are receiv'd : And although these Christians observe various Rites of the Christian Religion , as that they imprint a ●hree-fold Cross on their Foreheads and Temples , which is done or depicted by an Indian herb ●r Weed call'd Santalis , of a red Colour , and that in Baptism they dip their Children in Water ; yet notwithstanding it hath so hapned in process of time , that the Church growing full of Brambles for want of Apostolical Men , Christianity is much wasted and decay'd , some small sparks of the Christian Faith only remaining ; for the whole Nation is defil'd with the various Superstitions and Blemishes of Error . Father Nicholas Trigautius , in the Voyage undertaken by Benedict Goes into Cathay , farther confirmeth it in these words : Afterwards they came into another Town nam'd Passaur , where they met a certain Anchorite , by whom they understood , that thirty Days Iourney thence was a City of the Christians nam'd Caphurstan , into which there was no Passage admitted unto the Saracens , and those that approach thereunto , suffer Death : yet the Heathen Merchants are not prohibited the entrance of their Cities , but are only excluded or debarr'd admission to their Temples . He farther related , That all the Inhabitants of that Region go to Church Apparell'd in Black ; that the Land is fruitful ; and that there are plenty of Vines found there . Which Narration caus'd a suspicion in him , that without question there was yet the Habitation of Christians , although much degenerated , which he had also confirm'd by report elsewhere . This was also so manifest unto others of our Fathers , the Propagators of the Christian Faith in the Kingdom of the Mogul , that no Person from henceforwards ought to doubt of the same ; whence unto this very Day they are call'd The Christians of St. Thomas : and questionless they had long since been gather'd into the Church of Christ , if there had not wanted Laborers . Moreover , St. Thomas is said to have departed from Caphurstan unto to the lesser Guzarata , not far from the Kingdom of Casmir , of which we have treated above , which is situate distant from Labor three Days Voyage towards the North ; and thence he is said to have the Mountains of Thebet in a long compass of the Land towards Bengala through the Kingdom of Decan , to have arriv'd at Meliapor . It is certainly related , that Letters written in the Syriack Tongue , on a most ancient Parchment , are yet preserv'd in the Library or Repository of the Church of Meliapor , in which St. Thomas is said to have convocated the Bishops Consecrated by him in the aforesaid Kingdom , that is , from Candahar , Cabul , Caphurstan , the lesser Guzarata , and the other adjoining Provinces , unto the Council of Meliapor ; which if it be so , it is very much to be lamented , that there have no Persons been found , who might have translated a Treasury of so great Ecclesiastical Antiquity into Latin. But however this be , Origen and Eusebius write , That St. Thomas first went and Preach'd to the Parthians : and Gregory Nazianzen delivereth , in his Homily against the Arrians , that he Preach'd to the Indians : Theodoret consenteth unto these , that the Preaching and receiving of the Gospel amongst the Parthians , Persians , Medes , Brachmans , Indians , and the bordering Nations , ought to be ascrib'd unto St. Thomas : And Nicephorus also relateth , that he came unto Tapraban , now call'd Sumatra , which seeing it is not remote from the Empire of China , it cannot but appear very probable to any one that he visited China also in his own Person ; any one , I say , who rightly understandeth what I have above related concerning the Voyages of St. Thomas the Apostle , which is at large handled by Osorius Bishop of Sylva , who hath elegantly compil'd the Indian History : Whence from these Regions even now declar'd , viz. from Cabul , Caphurstan , Tibet , and Mogul , he might easily by the Bishops his Successors , propagate the Sacred Gospel of Christ into the remotest Provinces and Kingdoms , to the utmost Bounds of Tartary . This Ortelius openly confirmeth , who saith , That the Kingdom of Archon , situate in the utmost Angle or Corner of the North , was Converted unto the Christian Faith by St. Thomas ; you must understand it of of his Successors ; so that by this Account there is no Part or Corner of the World which hath not been fill'd with the Light of the Gospel , by his Care and Diligence . Nicephorus also relateth in his second Book , Chap. 39. That St. Philip Preach'd the Gospel in the upper Asia ; now the upper Asia is nothing else but that vast Space of Asia Minor which the Ancients call'd by the Name of Scythia on this side , and beyond Imaus ; and they are all those Regions which are comprehended in the extreme Limits of the Eastern Sea , and about the Caspian Sea , as Georgia , Iberia , Albanior , Micrelia , Armenia , and part of the Transmarine Asiatick Tartary ; from whence in course of Time the Gospel of our Saviour by a farther sprouting , was transplanted into all the circumjacent Kingdoms , as Thebet , Indostan , Tanchut , and the like . Chrysostome saith , That St. Bartholomew instructed the People of the greater Armenia in the Christian Faith : Sophrinus saith , that he taught the Albanians ; and Origen , that he Preach'd to the hithermost Indians , Panthenus , a Christian Philosopher , saith , That when he travell'd to the Indians , he found Christianity yet flourishing by the Preaching of St. Bartholomew . He that is curious to know more concerning this , let him have recourse unto the History of the Armenians , which they call Giarrentir , that is , A Book of Relations , which Clemens Galanus , a Canon Regular , who spent many years in Armenia , Georgia , and the other Regions of Colchis , to propagate the Christian Faith , here publish'd at Rome . First of all therefore , the Christian Faith was introduc'd into the foremention'd Kingdoms by the Apostles , Thomas , Philip , and Bartholomew , which afterwards in course of Time being Propagated and Cultivated by their Successors , very Holy Men , and illuminated with the Holy Spirit , diffus'd and spread the Light of the Divine Law throughout the whole East , unto the great advantage of Souls , until by the want of Laborers , the People following a more dissolute and ill mode of Life , degenerated from the Rectitude of Faith 〈◊〉 , and also blemish'd and bespotted with the Rites of the Gentiles , altogether fell off from the True Way : for Anno 400. when by the instigation of Satan the cursed Arrius , Nestorius , Dioscurus , and other Hereticks , but especially the Nestorians , had every where spread their damnable Opinions , and in an horrid manner weakned the Orthodox Faith of Christ ; above all other Parts it infected with the Venom of its pestiferous Doctrine Colchis , Armenia , Persia , Turchestan , and the utmost Bounds of the Asiatick Tartary ; so that ( as Marcus Paulus and Haython relate ) there is no Place of the aforesaid Regions which it hath not defil'd . Add unto this , that in the Year 632. or thereabouts , was the cursed rise of the Incendiary of the World , Mahomet , who swelling and breaking in like an Inundation over a great portion of the Earth , subjected the same to his most unjust Laws ; whence it came to pass , that the faithful Christians , and more especially Persons of the Priestly Order , being exil'd their Native Country , by degrees forsook the Provinces of the more inward Part of of Asia , either for fear of Persecution , or by a voluntary Exile ; those that were arm'd with a zeal and desire to the House of God , being inflam'd with a fervour to propagate the ancient Religion of the Orthodox Faith , fled , or retir'd into China it self , where how much they labor'd to the advantage of the Christian Faith , is plainly shew'd by the Syro-Chenesian Monument I have expounded above . Now as nothing is firm and solid in Humane Affairs , so also the Faith introduc'd into the foremention'd Regions , now fading , either through the want of Apostolical Men , or the extreme degeneration of Christians , tended or deflected first to Idolatry , then to Mahumetanism , anon to the Religion of the Nestorian Hereticks , according as the lust of each Persons Genius led or drew them ; and this Vicissitude or Alteration of the Orthodox Faith , sometimes receiv'd , and sometimes being rejected , continu'd more especially in the Eastern Tartary , unto the Year 1252. in which ( as Haython the Armenian relateth , who was of the Blood-Royal ) Haython King of Armenia his Brother Reigned , until he could no longer endure the Turkish Spoilers of his Kingdom ; wherefore by a Divine Instinct taking a new Counsel , and going in his own Person unto the Great Cham Emperor of Tartary , whom Paulus Venetus calleth Cublai Cingischan , who Rul'd in Tartaria and Cathay , both to make a League against the Saracens , and to gain the Favor of that most Potent Prince for the confirming of the Christian Commonwealth in a peaceable Estate and Condition , after a tedious Voyage he arriv'd at Almalech , that is , Cambalu , the Court of the Great Cham. The Great Cham , or Cublai , being much joy'd at his coming , receiv'd him with great Honor and Respect , as he deserv'd , bestow'd on him great Presents , and advis'd his Nobles to follow his Example , and do the same . Therefore when King Haython had rested himself some Weeks after the toil of his continual Travels , he address'd himself to the Emperor , and with much strength and weight of Rational Arguments open'd the Cause of his so far undertaken Voyage . The Emperor having duly ponder'd the just Reasons of his Petition , and greatly admiring both the Condescension of the King's Person , in exposing himself to so great Labors and Danger , and also considering that the Quiet of his Kingdom , and the Advantage or Interest of the Christian Common-wealth was very much concern'd , out of his Clemency promis'd to grant him whatsoever he should demand . Haython accepting of the obsequiousness of so free an Offer , Presented him in Writing several Points of his Petition , which were as followeth : 1. That the Great Cham would vouchsafe to embrace the Christian Faith. 2. That a perpetual League of Friendship might be confirm'd between the Christians and the Tartars . 3. That all the Christians , both Ecclesiasticks and Laicks , with their Churches , might be free from all Persecution , and enjoy the Immunities and Priviledges in all the Kingdoms which the Tartars had subjected to the Empire . 4. That he should raise an Army to free the Holy Sepulchre of Christ from the Turkish Tyranny , and also restore the Holy Land possess'd by the Saracens , into the Hands of the Christians . 5. That he should joyn his Forces with his , to root out the most potent Caliph of Baldach . 6. That he should grant him the Priviledge , to implore the Assistance of the Tartars wheresoever they inhabit , more especially those that border nearer Armenia , and that without any delay they should be oblig'd to aid him . 7. That the Priviledges and Iurisdictions of his Kingdom of Armenia , which first was possess'd by the Saracens , and they being thence expuls'd by the Tartars , the Tributary Kings of the Great Cham possess'd , should be restor'd to him the King of Armenia . The Great Cham having heard these Demands , presently call'd a Council of his Nobility , in whose Presence he return'd this Answer : Because the King of Armenia hath address'd himself to Our Empire , not by any Compulsion , but mov'd of his own free Will , in truth , it very much becometh Our Imperial Majesty to assent unto his lawful Requests , and by all ways possible to further his Desires : Therefore We accept of your Prayers , and shall be careful to accomplish all by God's Assistance . First of all , I the Emperor and Lord of the Tartars , will cause my self to be Baptiz'd , and will hold that Faith which the Christians hold , advising all the Subjects of my Empire to do the same , but not with that intention , that I desire violence should be offer'd to any Person . Unto the second We Answer , and effectually Intend , and strictly Command , That there be a perpetual League between the Christians and the Tartars inviolably confirm'd . Also We Will , and it is Our Pleasure , That all the Churches of the Christians , and the Clergy of what Condition soever , whether Secular or Religious , have and enjoy their Priviledges and Liberties in all the Kingdoms or Provinces subject unto my Dominion , and that none molest them . As for what concerneth the Holy Land , We say , That if We could with Our Convenience , We would , out of Reverence unto Our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ , go in Person ; but because We have much Business in these Our Kingdoms , We Will and Enjoyn Our Brother Haolon to bring all this Business to effect , as it requireth and becometh the same : for he shall free the City of Ierusalem , and all the Holy Land , out of the Hands of the Pagans , and shall restore the same unto the Christians . And now for what concerns the Caliph of Baldach , We shall issue out Our Commands unto Our Captain Baydod , who is General of the Tartars , and those that are in the Kingdoms of Turcia , and all others that inhabit about those Regions , That they reduce them all under their Yoke , and utterly destroy the Caliph , Our Capital Enemy . And as for the Priviledge that the King of Armenia requireth by the Aid of the Tartars , it is Our Pleasure , that he may have Satisfaction according to his Desire , which We are resolv'd also freely to confirm . And lastly , as concerning the King of Armenia's Demand , That we should restore the Lands of his Kingdoms taken from him by the Saracens , and afterwards possess'd by the Tartars , this We willingly and freely grant unto him ; and it is Our Pleasure that our Brother Haolon restore all those Lands without delay ; and also Our Will and Pleasure is , that many Tents may be granted unto the aforesaid King , and and that by a special Grace , for the Augmentation and Defence of his Kingdom . Thus Haython the Armenian , who was Brother of this King of Armenia , and also his inseparable Companion in his Voyage unto the Great Cham into the remotest Parts of Tartary . The Points which King Haython requested of the Great Cham , were obtain'd with wonderful constancy of Faith and Sincerity ; for as the Armenian Writer of this History testifieth in his 24 th Chapter , he accomplish'd the first Point , in reference unto Baptism , without delay ; for after he had been instructed in the Christian Faith , he with his whole Court , and all his Nobility , were Baptiz'd by a Bishop that was Chancellor of Armenia , and by his Brother Haython , the King of Armenia ; and having now haply discharg'd his Embassy , and accomplish'd his Desires , accompanied with Haolon , after he was restor'd unto his Kingdom , he gain'd the Possession of all Persia , being then without a King , meeting with very little resistance : He despoil'd also the Caliph in Baldach , and plunder'd the City , which abounded with great Riches , and block'd up the Caliph , the Head of the perfidious Mahumetan Religion , a Person extremely covetous , who reserv'd his Money to raise an Army , in a Castle or Tower , and thence cast out his Gold , Silver , and Iewels , to maintain and preserve his Life , if possible ; but he famish'd him , by depriving him of all Provision , and thus spake unto him : If thou hadst not so covetously and penuriously reserv'd this Treasure , thou hadst freed thy self and thy City ; but now enjoy thy Wealth , and eat and drink that which thou hast so dearly delighted in . And thus he reposing confidence in his Riches , perish'd with Hunger . Thence wheeling about his Army , he wan all Turcia , and reduc'd into his Possession Alepo , a most strong and populous City , and abounding in Wealth ; after nine Days Siege ; which being gain'd , and Damascus being also Assaulted and taken by his Valour , he then subdu'd with the like success the Holy Land , even to the Desart of Egypt : and in all the Kingdoms now subjected under his Dominion , this was his only Care , that whatsoever Christians he found either Exil'd or debarr'd of their Liberty , were restor'd unto the same again , and also had the Priviledge of their Churches grant●d them , and those that were demolish'd , were re-edifi'd at their Cost ; being induc'd unto this more especially by his Wife , who was nam'd Dioucoscaron , and reported to be one of the Linage of the three Kings that were led by the Star , and offer'd their Presents unto our Saviour at his Birth : for she , as having been long before instructed in the Christian Religion , so also being inflam'd with a zeal and desire of promoting the Christian Faith , made it her whole endeavor , by the extirpation of the wicked Sect of Mahomet , to restore the Holy Land and the Sepulchre of Christ unto the Christians . Therefore it so hapned by the zeal of Haython to the Christian Faith , that besides the hithermost Tartary , both the Kingdoms of Armenia and Colchis , and also Turcia , Babylon , Syria , and Palestine , freely , and with great liberty , enjoy'd the Christian Profession , with a great accession of the Infidels unto the Faith of Christ. And in the greater Tart●ria , all every where following the Example of the Great Cham , embrac'd the Christian Profession even unto the utmost Bounds of Cathay . St. Antonius confirmeth all this in his 3. Tom. Tit. 19. Chap. 8. Sect. 21. and he whom we before call'd Haolon , he calleth Ercaltay , a Prince , and Brother of Cublai the Great Cham ; for he a long time after his Baptism , being sent in the name of the Emperor to destroy the perfidious Sect of Mahomet , out of a great and incredible zeal he had to the Orthodox Religion , and also to recover the Holy Land , as we have before related , atchiev'd many Exploits worthy eternal Memory . There is an Epistle of his extant , in the same quoted place of Antonius , unto St. Lewis King of France , who was also at the same time intent on the War undertaken against the Mahumetans in the Island of Cyprus ; in which Epistle he ardently exhorteth him to accomplish the same Enterprize together with him ; and because it is worthy of consideration , I thought it requisite here to insert it . This is the Exemplar or Transcript of the Letter which Ercaltay Prince of the Tartars sent unto King Lewis , and by his Command Translated into Latin word for word . THe Words of Ercaltay , sent by the Power of the High God from the King of the Land of Cham , unto the Great King , the Strenuous or Victorious Conqueror of many Provinces , the Sword of the World , the Victory of Christianity , the Defender of the Apostolical Religion , Son of the Evangelical Law , King of France , let God increase his Dominion , and preserve it for many years , and fulfill his Desires in the Law , and in the World now , and in the World to come , by the Verity of his Divine Power , that leadeth all Men , and all the Prophets and Apostles , Amen . A hundred thousand Salutes and Benedictions ; and this I request , That he will accept these Benedictions , and that they may appear great in his sight : God grant that I may behold this magnificent King , who hath approached so near unto us . Now the most High Creator grant this our Meeting may be in Charity , and cause us to assemble together in Unity . After this our Salutation , That in this our Epistle we intend nothing but the advantage of Christianity , and to strengthen the Hands of the Christians ; and I beseech God to render the Christian Armies successful , and that they may become triumphant over their Adversaries that contemn the Cross. Now on the part or behalf of the Great King , let God advance him , let God increase his Magnificence in the Presence of Cyochaym : We come with Power and Command , that all Christians be free from Servitude and Tribute , from Force , Compulsion , and the like , that they be Honor'd and had in Reverence , and that none take away , or deprive them of their Possessions ; and that their demolish'd Churches be re-edifi'd , their Tables founded , and that no Person may restrain them to Pray with a quiet Conscience and free Mind for our King. We have sent hither by our faithful Servant the venerable Person Sabaldi , David and Mark , and they declare those good Reports , and relate by word of Mouth how Matters are carried with us ; now the Son may receive their words , and may concredit them , and in our Letters the King of the Earth may be exalted : His Magnificence commandeth , that in the Law of God there be no difference between the Grecian and the Roman , the Armenian , Nestorian , and Iacobite , and all those that adore the Cross ; for they are all one with us , and so we desire that the Magnificent King would not be divided , or be contrary amongst us , but that his Piety may be shewn upon all the Christians , and that his Goodness and Clemency may continue . Thus far the Example of the Epistle , which was sent to the King of France in Cyprus from Ercaltay Prince of the Tartars , unto which other Letters are sufficiently consonant , which a little before were Presented unto the same King from the King of Cyprus , and the Count of Ioppa ; a Transcript of which also , together with the Transcript of the aforesaid Letter of Ercaltay , were sent by the venerable Legate unto Pope Innocent the Fourth . This I have transcrib'd our of Antonius . Also St. Lewis sent unto the foremention'd Ercaltay , and to the Great Cham , Ambassadors of the Order of St. Dominick with rich Gifts or Presents , one whereof was that which they call A Baldachin , a most magnificent Present , in which the whole Life of Christ was beheld interwoven in Tapestry-work by a wonderful Art , together with a piece of the Cross : But concerning this see more at large St. Antonius in the fore-cited place ; as also Vincentius Bishop of Bellay , in his Speculum Historicum , or Historical Looking-Glass ; all which hapned about the Year 1256. and are consonant to what we a little before alledg'd out of Paulus Venetus and Haython . St. Antonius asserteth in the place quoted , That some Tartars came unto the Council held under Innocent the Fourth . At length , Anno 1300. ( as Vadingus relateth in the Life of Odiricus ) many Religious Persons of the Order of St. Francis were sent unto the Great Cham , into the greater Cathay and Tartary , and remain'd in the Cities of Cambalu and Nanchin , which they call The City of Heaven , as also the Kingdom of Tebeth , Converting many of the Infidels and Pagans unto the Faith of Christ. This St. Odiricus above-mention'd , was a Person of the same Order , who being inflam'd with a zeal of gaining all the People of those Kingdoms unto Christ , is reported to have travell'd thither , as is shewn at large by the Reverend Fathers Bollandus and Hoenschenius , in the splendid Work of The Lives of the Saints , unto which I refer the Reader ; where in the first Tome , on the fifteenth day of Ianuary , they at large demonstrate the same in their Learned Commentaries . And therefore by this occasion the Gospel of Christ being spread throughout all Tartary and the Kingdom of Cathay , which is China , was in every Place much augmented . But as we have often said before , what through the defect of the Cultivators of the Vineyard of Christ , or by the various Successors of the Empire , very little addicted unto the Christian Faith , or from some other causes , the Tartarian Church reduc'd unto its Chaos , partly adher'd unto the Superstition of the Gentiles , part●ly unto the Law of Mahomet , or else to the Heresie of the Nestorians , who in the Year 1300. undertaking an Expedition or Voyage from Chaldea into Tartary to ●sow their Tares , infected the Minds of the Christians there yet remainining with the Venome of their impious Opinions , and also taught them , who were ignorant of Writing before , the use of the Chaldean Characters , which the Tartars use unto this Day . But how the Tartars became Mahumetans , read in Matthias Micheu , in his first Book of the Asiatick Tartary . And this is that which in brief I esteem'd requisite to acquaint the Reader with , concerning the Change of the Christian Religion in China , Tartaria , and the other Regions of India . CHAP. VII . Of the last Introduction of Christianity into China . THe Church of Christ continuing thus from Anno 636. in which the Syro-Chinesian Monument was erected in China , and making great Progress , behold , the Enemy of Mankind , by the Assistance of wicked Men , threw down at one shock or storm , whatsoever the Church of God had perfected in many years , the Preachers of the Christian Faith , out of the hatred and envy of the Bonzii , being some put to death , and the rest banish'd ; whence the Faithful at that time persever'd in the constancy of the Faith receiv'd , even unto the Death : but their Posterity in process of time , being brought up in the Rites of the Law of the Gentiles , even unto the Year 1256. in which the Great Cham , Emperor of the Tartars , making an Incursion into China or Cathay with an irresistible Army , in a short space , as I have related before , subjected the whole Country unto his Dominion , who as he was instructed in the Christian Religion , so also a great multitude of Christians ( as Paulus Venetus and Haython relate ) entring with him , Propagated themselves in a great number , who at length , when again the Natives recover'd the whole Empire , and expell'd the Tartars , the Christians also , whether out of fear of Persecution , or out of hope of living better among the Tartars , left China and follow'd them ; and those that remain'd behind , retain'd only some external Ceremonies : And these are those Christians whom the Chineses , by the Name of The Adorers of the Cross , relate to have liv'd in China ; concerning which see what I have said before . Therefore China being again accustom'd unto its Country Worship of Idols , so continu'd unto the Year 1542. in which a new Light of Truth shone forth unto it ; for after that St. Francis Xavier , an Apostle elected by God for the Salvation of the Indians , had sown the Seed of the Word of God through all the unknown Parts of the World , with a great and incredible gain of Souls , and had gain'd Iapan , an Island hardly noted to the World , unto the Faith of Christ ; at length he apply'd his Mind , inflam'd with a thirst of obtaining Souls unto Christ , to the Conversion of the Chineses , using his utmost endeavor , that he might become Master of his Desires : But it seem'd otherwise fit to the Divine disposal of the Heavenly Majesty ; for expecting an opportunity of entring China , in Santian , an Isle adjoining to the Coasts of China , he was seiz'd with a Fever , where being replenish'd with Merits , and now ready to receive the Reward of Eternal Blessedness for those his signal Labors perform'd , he rendred his Spirit unto his Creator , and took his flight unto Heaven , and what he could not perform of himself , that he obtain'd with God by his Intercessions , that his Successor in so great a Charge might accomplish after the following manner : Alexander Valignanus , of our Society , who Anno 1582. conducted the three Vice-Roys of Iapan , who were Converted to the Christian Faith , to render Obedience to Pope Gregory the Thirteenth ; he , I say , had come out of Europe , as appointed Visitor by the Vicar-General of all the Indies ; and now having pass'd over that part of India that is on this side of Ganges , he set Sail to view that which is situate on the other side of Ganges , and at length arriving in the Port of Amaca , he determin'd with himself to pass over into Iaponia ; but being hinder'd by the Laws of Navigation , he continu'd full ten Months in our Station of Amaca , where being wholly inform'd of the Chinesian Affairs , he resolv'd with great ardency to prosecute the Voyage or Expedition begun by his Predecessors that hitherto lay hid in the Embers ; for from the magnitude of the Empire , the nobleness of the Nation , their great Peace now enjoy'd for so many years , the Prudence of the Magistrates , as also the Political Mode of Government , unto which none were admitted , but only such Persons as were accomplish'd in all kinds of Literature : from these Considerations , I say , he most rationally concluded , That the Chineses being a Nation subtle , and addicted unto the Studies of good Arts , might so far at length be wrought upon , as to admit of , or tolerate certain Persons excelling in Virtue and Learning , to abide or inhabit in their Empire , and especially such as were not unskilful in their Country Language , and Learning ; and he seem'd to be of opinion , that in time it might so come to pass , that the Rules and Statutes of the most holy Christian Law might have a propitious Influence on this Nation , seeing they were so far from the disturbance of the Political or Civil Administration of the Republick or Empire , that they would rather highly promote the same ; whence China abominating their Heathenish Vanities , might conceive an hope or desire of the Heavenly good things , and have an Eye unto Eternity : therefore on that very account he commanded without any delay , some Persons , sent for out of India , to employ their utmost Endeavors for the attaining of the Chinesian Language and Learning , ( they were two Italians , one Father Michael Rogerius , and the other Father Matthew Riccius : ) which when they had in some measure attain'd , with very great Industry they entred the City of Canton , with hope to get some Habitation in it ; but being often frustrated in their Intentions , they return'd to Amaca . It can hardly be express'd , how many and various Adventures or Casualties interpos'd , which rendred the Business of the undertaken Voyage , if not desperate , yet at least very much eclips'd and fading ; all which in the end being overcome , the Matter was brought to the wish'd Conclusion by Father Matthew Riccius , unto whom , by the prosperous Lot of our Fathers , the first Way was open'd into the Empire of China , and to him also the blessed Success of the Christian Law ought deservedly to be ascrib'd . This Person had been formerly the Scholar of Father Christopher Clavius , one very well skill'd in the Mathematical Sciences ; he being associated unto Father Rogerius , and being stor'd with abundance of curious things , together with a formal Embassy from the Portuguese to the Vice-Roy of Canton , made his Entrance into China , and so bewitch'd the Fancy of the Governor with the Novelty of the Presents that he brought with him , that he avouch'd , that nei●● he himself , nor all China ever beheld the like ; and he also not only retain'd these Fathers with him as Persons dropt from Heaven , but likewise shew'd them all the Respect and Civility that possibly he could . The Fame of such great Matters being nois'd abroad , possess'd the Minds not only of many Learned Persons in the Kingdom of Canton , but throughout the whole Empire , whom when they could not possibly behold in Presence , or carry those admirable things with them that were so reported of , they call'd them unto them every where , by Letters dated out of all the Kingdoms , to come and behold them : for those things which were now grown common in Europe , were esteem'd as Miracles in China , being there as yet both unseen and unheard of . Now there were amongst the rest a Clock , both exact and curiously fram'd , shewing besides the Hour of the Day , the Rising and Setting of the Sun , the Day of the Month , and Age of the Moon : There was also a Trigonal Glass , which some thought to be an inestimable Iewel , and others suppos'd it to be a part or portion of the Celestial Orb : moreover , Geographical Maps which express'd the Globe of the Earth , unto the grat amazement and admiration of all : For as the Chineses were of opinion , that there was nothing else without the vast Empire of China , so they could not apprehend that the Globe of the Earth was furnish'd with so many , and those so Potent Nations and People unknown to them , that it should be eucompass'd with so large an Ocean , with so great a multiplicity of Islands here and there on every side scatter'd abroad ; and moreover , that Europe should be situate so far off in the ultimate Recesses of the West , disjoin'd by the interposal of so many Lands and Seas , resplendent for so many Kingdoms and Monarchs , and more especially for the Majesty of the Roman Empire ; also that China should be plac'd in the utmost Corner of the East ; this indeed they admir'd at , and were withal much displeas'd , that their Empire , beyond which they imagin'd nothing to be remaining , yea , which was fix'd in the middle of the Earth as a Iewel in a Ring , should be cast into the extreme Part of the World. Father Riccius being mov'd at this their Displeasure , that he might not any way abate of that Reputation he had gain'd amongst them , design'd a new Delineation of the Globe of the Earth in a greater Form , distinguish'd into two Hemispheres , that China , the proportion of the Paralells and Meridians being observ'd and kept , should be in the middle . Lastly , he Illustrated all the Kingdoms , Regions , Provinces , Cities , Mountains , Rivers , Seas , and Lakes , in the Chinesian Characters and Language ; which Work , of so universal Diligence and Labor , you can hardly express how much it drew and fastned the Mind and Eyes of all upon it , especially seeing that what before they admir'd as a rude indigested Heap , having no farther understanding of it ; now they did not only behold the Constitution of each Part of the World declar'd in their own Language , but also comprehended and discover'd all and every Place in it ; whence , when the House was not able to contain the great number of Persons that ●ame to view this hitherto unseen Work , that many might become partakers of so great a Good , the Map , at the Cost of the Vice-Roy was speedily Engraven , and abundance of the Copies of it were dispers'd through the whole Empire , which excited such a flame in the Minds of Persons that were curious , that they believ'd Matthew Riccius , like a reviv'd Atlas , to be the most excellent Astronomer in the whole World , and to have fall'n down from the Clouds . The Grandees of the Empire being smitten with those first Fruits of Curiosity , every where labor'd to call our Fathers unto them ; but by this means they were unmeet for so great Undertakings , having sent for divers of the Fathers of great Abilities from Maccao , they employ'd them in Fishing : By this means , first the Minds or Phantasies of the Great Personages being allur'd by such preparative Inventions of curious things , as they acquir'd an high esteem of their admirable Learning and incomparable Wit , so nothing was more easie than by laying hold on the occasion , which was the chief inducement of their Voyage into China , to discourse concerning the Christian Religion and the God of Heaven . Now the Chineses , who for a long space of time had a great Controversie about the Worship of the True God , being captivated with their great Reasonings , that were strengthned with the weight of Arguments concerning the One and True God , and the nullity of the Gentile Figments and Images , presently submitted themselves to be instructed in their Worship and Discipline ; whence within a few years , Men of Note , together with other Persons of all States and Conditions , discovering the Vanity of their own Religion , being wash'd with the Sacred Water of Baptism , were receiv'd into the Bosom of our Holy Mother the Church ; amongst which were many Noble Persons and Governors of the Empire , whom they term Mandorins and Colao's , who acknowledging the Benefit of the Divine Call unto the safe Harbor of Saving Faith , so warmly embrac'd the Law of Christ , that they seem'd hardly able to rest , before they had brought over many others to embrace the same : Hence many Books which deliver'd the Fundamentals of the Christian Religion were written and dispersed throughout the whole Empire , to the incredible advantage of Souls . But the great Enemy of Man-kind suffer'd not such a Prey to be rescu'd from him ; for now Places of Residence being establish'd through the chief Provinces of the Empire , and Churches also erected unto the Service of God , by the Envy and Hatred of the Bonzii , that is their Priests , who were almost frantick at the so great Advancement and Propagation of the Divine Gospel , so heavy a Persecution was rais'd against our Fathers and Converts , that often being clapp'd up in Prison and cruelly tormented , and lastly by their withdrawing , and the total exilement of the Christian Profession , so happy a Progress of the Faith was almost reduc'd unto the extremest hazard : but by the Assistance of the Divine Favor , the Constancy of our Fathers , the Books publish'd by Great Persons whom they had gain'd unto Christ , and also by reason of the great Authority they bore , and the Innocency of the Fathers , demonstrated by the detection of the Calumnies of the Adversaries , they were restor'd unto their former Liberty , they learning from this one Example , that it cannot possibly be brought to pass that such another Persecution should ever go about to obscure the so famous Fruits , manag'd for the Glory of the Divine Majesty , no more than a Shadow can put out the Light of the Sun ; therefore Matters being again brought to this tranquillous Condition , Christianity arose to so much the more heighth , by how much it had been the more lowly and violently depress'd ; for the Faith did not only extend it self throughout the utmost Bounds of the Empire , but also entred the Palace of the Emperor ; and the inviolable force of Verity was such , that it drew the Empress and her Son to the love of it , by the Pains of Andrew Cosler , and Austrian ; who being wash'd with the Water of Baptism , the Empress had the Name of Helena given her , and her Son that of Constantine ; the chief Minister of whose Court , Pan Achilleus , having also been instructed in the Christian Religion , and being a Person mightily inflam'd with zeal to propagate the Christian Faith , often solicited by ardent Entreaties , that Letters might be sent unto the Pope , and to the General of the Society of Iesus , for the sending over of a great plenty of Laborers into China : They had so great a Devotion towards the Apostolical See , that what Homage and Obedience they could not perform in their own Persons , they enjoyn'd Father Michael Boim to discharge at Rome unto the Pope in their steads . Things thus prosperously succeeding , and according to the Desires of all , behold a new Whirlwind with great violence from the North disturb'd the prosperous and fortunate Transaction of the Christian Affairs , which being establish'd and confirm'd by the Broad Seal of the Emperor , they hop'd might have enlarg'd the Preaching of the Gospel throughout the whole Empire : But the Tartars being allur'd or intic'd by the Intestine or Civil Wars of the Chineses , and breaking through the Fortresses of the Walls , did not only reduce Pequin , but , like an Inundation , in little space subjected all China unto their Empire . Vumly , Emperor of the Chineses , being deserted by all , and forc'd to great Exigences , when no Place of Safeguard was granted unto him by his rebellious Subjects of China , that he might not be compell'd to behold so great a Confluence of imminent Calamities , having first with his own Hands slain both his Wife and his Daughter , at length , heightned unto Despair , miserably concluded his Life by the Halter : Concerning which Occurrences , he that desireth farther to understand the Catastrophe of Humane Concernments , may have recourse unto Father Martinius , in his Tractate of the Tartar War , and from thence he may learn not to be any farther inquisitive after the heighth of an unhappy Monarch in such sort exalted , which lieth subject and expos'd unto so horrible Precipices , and so great Ruines , in the so great disturbance of Affairs , and Confusion of the Empire . The Christians plac'd between hope and fear , with careful Minds expected the Inclination of the new Emperor , unto the Progress of the Christian Faith ; and at length they found it more propitious unto them than ever they could have wish'd or desir'd , in the manner that followeth . There had now been residing in China for many years Father Iohn Adam Schall , Native of the City of Colonia in Germany , who as he was inferior to none , either in respect of his Knowledge in the Mathematicks and other Sciences in which he excell'd , or his excellent skill in the Chinesian Tongue ; or lastly , his Prudence in the management of Affairs , acquir'd by long Experience ; so was he much fam'd throughout the whole Empire ; concerning whom when the new Emperor had been inform'd many worthy things , as in reference to a Stranger , he was very much joy'd with this Information , that he had found a Stranger , which for a long space he had desir'd , so much knowing in all the Affairs of China , unto whom he might safely and securely entrust the closest Secrets of all his Councils , and whom he discover'd happily to have conjoin'd the Chinesian Arts unto an European Wit or Capacity ; therefore having call'd him to Court , he receiv'd him with great testimony of Friendship , and observing the gravity of his Deportment , his Candor of Life , Prudence , and excellent Wid at sudden Repartees ; he was so well pleas'd with his Conversation , that he immediately created him one of his intimate Councellors , a Mandorin of the prime Rank , and assign'd unto him the highest Place in the Astronomical Tribanal of the Calender , and commanded all throughout the whole Empire to obey his Astronomical Determinations ; he especially wondring at his infallible Prediction of Eclipse , in which the others did so much err , perform'd by his accurate Calculation ; he admir'd also his skill in the Mechanick Arts , especially in casting of great Ordnance . The Emperor being taken with these things , lov'd and honor'd him as a Father , looking upon him as more than Man , as having something of Divinity about him ; and when any Address was scarcely admitted unto so sublime a Majesty , besides that of the Empress and Eunuchs , he obtain'd without any Prohibition , a Favor granted to no other , a Priviledge of coming into the Emperor's Presence , whether at home or abroad ; and therefore he was esteem'd as his Maffa , for so the Emperor call'd him , that is to say , Venerable Father ; a Priviledge never read of in the Annals of the Chineses . Four times in a Year the Emperor vouchsaf'd to visit the House and Church of our Society , going into all the Corners of the House : he was pleas'd to converse with the Maffa privately in the Lodging-Room , refusing all Ceremonies of State befitting so great a Monarch , sometimes sitting upon the Bed Pallat , and sometime in the old decrepit Chair , condescending to view some of our Rarities , not refusing to smell Flowers which he Presented him from his own Garden , and never seem'd more pleasantly to recreate himself , than in the House of the poor Priests ; and in the Church he wondred at the brightness of the Altars , and the elegancy of the European Images , cursorily enquiring concerning the Books , their Characters and Images , with the Mysteries thereof ; which when explain'd unto him , he worshipp'd , especially the Fignres of Christ and the Blessed Virgin , and asserted , That the Christian Religion was the best , and excell'd all others ; that his Ancestors had formerly been of the same Persuasion . And that he might not seem to esteem of the Christian Faith in words only , he resolv'd to do something in honor thereof ; for on a great Marble Stone erected before the Doors of our Church , he caus'd to be Engraven in Chinese and Tartar Characters , his Will and Pleasure for the Propagation of the Faith of Christ , by a Regal Edict , which at this Day is to be seen Printed on a China Sheet of Paper in the Library of the Roman Colledge , and is as followeth : THE Heavenly Science of Astronomy ( which our Progenitors so highly esteem'd of , as we also do who trace their Footsteps ) deserves to be extoll'd to the Skies , especially after the same , formerly under divers Emperors being almost wholly collaps'd , is restor'd , and especially hath been rendred more exact by Co Zeu Kim , in the time of the Empire of Iuen , Emperor of the Tartars , who formerly Rul'd the Chineses four hundred years ; and lastly , was become very erroneous in the latter part of the Reign of the former Emperor Mim . There is found Iohn Adam Schall , coming from the farthest part of the West into China , who understandeth not only the Art of Calculation , but also the Theory of the Planets , and whatsoever doth belong unto Astronomy ; he being brought unto the Emperor our Antecessor , by his Command took upon him the care of restoring the Mathematicks and Astronomy in the University ; but because that many apprehended not the Fruit that would redound unto the Commonwealth from this Science , he could not then conclude that his Subjects should employ themselves in that Science ; but now I being come unto the Empire , make the order of Time my first care , as conducing to the Profit and Advantage of my Empire : for in the Autumn of the first Year of my Rule , demanding an Experiment in that Art which Iohn Adam hath restor'd , I commanded him to observe the Ecliyse of the Sun , which he had most diligently Calculated long before , and having found both the Moments of Time , and also the Points of the Eclipse most exactly to correspond in all Circumstances with his Calculation ; and also in the Spring of the following Year , when there was an Eclipse of the Moon ; commanding him with the same Diligence to observe it , I also found this not to err or differ an Hairs breadth : wherefore I presently discern'd , that Heaven sent this Person unto us at such a time , in which I undertook the Regiment of so great an Empire , whence I committed unto him the whole Government of the Mathematical Tribunal ; but because Iohn Adam is chaste from his Youth , and will not undertake any Business contrary to the Rules of the Religious Order , I thought it necessary to bind him with an absolute Command to undertake this Function , and to add the Dignity of the second Order unto the Title of the Master of the Celestial Secrets ; in which Office he having been employ'd for some Years , hath daily increas'd his Diligence and Study : And because he hath a Temple or Church near the Gate of the City , nam'd Xun Che Muen , in which , according to the Rites of his Law or Religion he Offereth Sacrifices unto God , I therefore contributed some Assistance unto him for the building and adorning of it ; and when I entred that Temple , I discern'd the Images and Utensils of it to have the shapes of strange things ; and when I had ask'd him what the Books of his Religion ( which I found on the Table ) contain'd ? he answer'd , That they contain'd the Explication of the Divine Law : Indeed , although I had first apply'd my Study to the Doctrine or Religion Yao Xun Cheu , and learn'd some things out of their Books Cum Cu , and albeit I have read somewhat in the Books Foe and Tau , yet notwithstanding I can remember nothing contain'd in them ; and seeing I could not , by reason of the Affairs of my Kingdom , hitherto peruse the Books of this Divine Law , but onely cursorily , therefore I cannot pass an exact Iudgment out of them concerning the Law ; but if you reflect upon , or consider Father Iohn Adam , who for many years having been conversant with the Chineses and with us , followeth this Law , and Preacheth the same , then I judge and esteem it the best ; for Iohn Adam doth so reverence his God , that he hath dedicated this Temple unto him with so great Modesty and Integrity , for so many years always conforming himself in the same method of this Law , and not in the least point varying from it : this indeed is an evident sign that the Law is most perfect , in which Iohn Adam sheweth himself of most approved Vertue , and fulfilleth that exactly by his Fidelity which that Law teacheth or commandeth , viz. To serve God , to obey Kings and Magistrates , to do no wrong to any Person , and to have respect to the Good and Welfare of the Commonwealth and our Neighbors : And would to God , that all my Magistrates , Officers , and Subjects , would imitate this his Method in serving of God , and keeping of this his Divine Law , and at a long distance would but shadow this in the Homage they owe unto their Emperor ; without doubt it would fall out better , and far more happily with me and my whole Empire . As for my own part , I praise , and greatly approve of this his Belief and Law which he followeth ; and therefore in a perpetual Commemoration I affix this Title to his Church , Tum hiuen hia Kim , that is , The excellent Place for ascending to Heaven . Given at Peking the seventh Year of our Empire . This Patent , written in the Chinesian and Tartar Languages and Characters , on a black Table , by a polite and elegant Hand , is to be seen in our Study or Gallery ; and the Tartar Characters do indeed resemble the form of the Syriack , wholly different from those of the Chineses . Now on what occasion the Tartar granted this Priviledge , is related before . From whence it is manifestly apparent , what affection so great a Monarch had for the Christian Faith , and how much he endeavor'd the promotion and promulgation thereof , even to the embracing of it himself , confessing the only obstacle of his Conversion was Polygamie ; which Doctrine being so dissonant to the Customs and Nature of the Heathen Princes , made them boggle at first , and then flie from that True Faith they were ready to receive , to the perdition of their Souls . But to return to our purpose . From this most ardent propensity of the Emperor unto our Religion , immediately there succeeded a great Conversion of the Ladies of Honor , the Eunuchs , and Mandorins ; the Christian Law being spread abroad in the City of Peking , there were gather'd into the Bosom of the Church almost eighty thousand Converts . But all this flourishing and Blooming Spring was blasted in the Bud by the sudden Death of the Emperor , he not obtaining that Eternal Salvation which he so much desir'd on the behalf of others ; and although oftentimes he requested the Ghostly Assistance of Father Adam , yet by the craft and subtlety of the Lamas and Bonzii , who stood before the Emperor in the last Conflict of Life and Death , it so fell out , that all Address to him was obstructed till it was too late ; for being frustrate of his hope , whom he thought alive , he to his incredible sorrow found dead . Now when his Funeral Rites were perform'd , a Pile being made of precious Wood , the Treasures of so wealthy a Prince were cast into the Flames with the dead Corps , which put an end to his Imperial Magnificence and Grandeur . The Son of this deceased Emperor , being a Youth of fourteen Years of Age , succeeded him in the Government ; who as he was under the Discipline and Tuition of Father Adam , being wholly committed unto his Care by the Emperor , so he devested not himself of that innate Affection which he had to the Christian Faith and our Religious Fathers . Now how much the Christian Concerns were augmented under these Emperors in respect of former Times , is evidently shewn by the Inscription of the new erected and Consecrated Church at Peking , which , as being worthy of Consideration , I shall here subjoyn in stead of a Conclusion . The Inscription of the Church of Peking , belonging to the Society of Iesus . AFter the Faith introduc'd by St. Thomas the Apostle , and after the same was again , and that more largely Propagated by the Syrians in the time of the Reign of the Emperor Tam ; the same being again the third time divulg'd in the time of the Regency of the Emperor Mim , by the Conduct of St. Francis Xavier and Father Matthew Riccius , of the Society of Iesus , both by Preaching , and Books publish'd in the Chinesian Tongue , perform'd with great Study and Labor , but by reason of the inconstancy of the Nation , not altogether with equal success . The Empire being now devolv'd unto the Tartars , the same Society , for a conclusion of their Labors in restoring the Calendar call'd The XI of Hien Lie , hath publickly plac'd and Dedicated this Temple to the most High God , at Peking , the Royal City and Palace of the Emperors of China . Anno 1650. and the seventh Year of Xun Chi. Father Iohn Adam Schall of Zell , a German , Professor of the Society of Iesus , and Author of the foremention'd Calendar , out of the Labor of his Hands bequeatheth this Temple and his Patience unto Posterity . P. MATTHAEVS RICCIVS MACERAT . of the Society of Iesus , the first propagator of the Christian Religion in the Kingdo of Cluna ▪ LY PAVLVS GREAT COLAVS OF the Chineses propagator of y christian L●w. P. ADAM SCHALIGER A GERMAN MANDARIN OF Y FIRST ORDER . CHAP. VIII . Of the Correction of the Chinese Calendar , and how much Good redounded from thence . THE Chineses never so much delighted in any thing , as in an exact Calculation of Times and Seasons , without which they justly believ'd , that neither the Actions of Princes , or Histories of any Age could methodically be compos'd , always endeavoring to confirm the same , if their Rules of the Astronomical Science had not fail'd them ; for they relate in their Annals , that they have had an Academy of Astronomers maintain'd at the Publick and Royal Cost above three thousand nine hundred Years , whose Employment was to compute the Course of the Sun and Moon , and the Eclipses , and as accurately as might be to note the Houses of the New-Moons entring , and her other Apearances , that by these Lunary Observations they might give Advice to the Husbandman , and others concern'd ; for they had no knowledge of the various Walks of the Planets , but were of an Opinion , before the arrival of the Fathers of our Society , that all the Constellations of what Sphere soever , were equally distant from the Earth ; discovering thereby their gross ignorance in this Science . The Chineses relate , That their Astronomy had its original from a very ancient King call'd Iao ; who had two Brothers , one nam'd Hy , and the other Ho , most famous for their Skill in Astronomy , whom he enjoin'd to declare and set down in a short and clear Method whatsoever they thought might be known concerning the Compute of Times , to be observ'd by a constant Rule ; which they perform'd with such care and diligence as was requisite ; but after the space of about two thousand years , Cin Hoam obtain'd the Empire , who in the thirty fourth Year of his Reign did not only prohibit the use of all Arts , but also caus'd to be burnt all the Books that he could find ; but so it hapned in course of Time , that amongst the Ruines of vast Fabricks , the so long desir'd Astronomical Volumes were discover'd , to the universal joy of the Empire : but as they had lain neglected for the space of so many years , so also they were found so erroneous , that they were of little use without Correction ; the Emendation of which was at length undertaken by one Cofcencin , an Astronomer of great note in China . At length it came to pass also , but how I know not , that a Book concerning the Diurnal Motion of the Planets was found preserv'd in the Kings Library , which was Presented by the Ambassador sent out of Persia to the Emperor of Tartary , when the Tartars were expuls'd out of China by the Emperor Humun : He caus'd the same Book to be Translated out of the Persian and Arabick Tongue into the Chinesian Language , hoping that in time to come their Chinesian Calendar might be restor'd unto its pristine Perfection . But the Mandorins most Learned in the Arts , not fully understanding the subtle Theories of the Persians , it came to pass that the Chinesian Calender remain'd uncorrected until the arrival of the Fathers . The Masters of the Astronomical Function being forc'd to make use of their accustom'd erroneous Tables in the yearly Publication of the Lunaries , with such grand Escapes in the computing Eclipses ; in which having in vain employ'd themselves three years , they ingeniously acknowledg'd that they were wonderfully mistaken ; and therefore they Presented a Petition to the Emperor , in which they shew'd the great necessity of correcting the Calendar , recommending unto him the Fathers of the great Western part of the World , both in relation to their Skill in Astronomy , and also the acuteness of their Ingenuity in that Art. The Emperor , when he had read the Petion , was very much rejoyced , and assented unto whatsoever they desir'd , and presently by his Proclamation manifested his Majesties high Pleasure for the carrying on of the Work without delay . Our Fathers being exalted to an Honor they never durst hope for , or ever could desire a Means more commodious for the Propagation of the Gospel of Christ , most willingly apply'd themselves to a Business of that great and weighty concernment : Those that were first employ'd were Father Sabatinus de usrsis , and Father Iacobus Pantoja , Anno 1611. Persons excelling in the Knowledge of the Astronomical Sciences . Father Sabatinus immediately endeavor'd to have the Theories of the Planets , very necessary to the understanding of the Motion of the Constellations , Translated out of the Latin Tongue into the Chinesian , by the assistance of two Mandorins , Paul and Leo , now become Christians , who with great proficiency had sometime since attain'd the Astronomical Disciplines , by the instruction of Father Matthew Riccius : Then he apply'd himself to find out the Longitude of the City of Peking , by Observations made by his Correspondents both in China , India , and Europe , without which the Calculation of Eclipses is altogether in vain undertaken . Pantoja undertook to search out the Latitude of the Cities of China ; and beginning from Canton , he most exactly measur'd with the Astrolabe through the Latitude of the whole Empire , in a direct Line from the South unto the Limits of the North of Peking , sporting himself both Night and Day in the indagation of the preparative Exercises , concerning which there was not the least hint in the Chinesian Astronomy . And although the Chineses vaunt so much of their great Excellency above other Nations in subtlety of Wit , yet they knew not what the Longitude or Latitude of Places was ; so that when the Fathers of our Society first entred into China , and caus'd some Sun-Dyals to be made , they admir'd that the Cities of China , should be under divers Elevations of the Pole , in regard they assign'd but thirty six Degrees unto the whole Empire , relying upon the Tradition of the Ancients , who foolishly persuaded themselves , that the Earth was not Globular , but that it was extended into an infinite Superficies , and that the Sun and Moon about or under the West , entered into a certain deep Cave , from which again they arose about the East : And moreover , that the Sun and Moon were no bigger than what the Eye demonstrated them to be , viz. that those lucid Bodies are not above six Handfuls in magnitude : from whence it is manifest , how maim'd , lame , and impefect the Chinesian Astronomy was . But to return to our purpose : This happy beginning of the Emendation of the Calendar continu'd not long , by reason that the Academy of the Mathematical Colledge being enrag'd at our Fathers for the great Honor conferr'd upon them by the Emperor , Presented an humble Petition to him , in which , with great eagerness , they complain'd of the suppression of the Studies of their Country Sciences , and of the signal Advancement of Barbarians in the Royal Employment : But the Emperor having fully discover'd the imperfection and deformity of the several Computations made by the Adversaries , and that the Calculations of our Fathers always agreed to the Point of the Prediction , at length , by a new Patent , granted unto the Fathers a plenary Power , in reference unto the Astronomical Arts , Father Iohn Terentius being more especially taken into this Employment , at the Request of the Mandorins Paul and Leo. This Father Iohn Terentius was a German of the City of Constance , who before he entred into our Society , was in great favor and request with Princes and Noble Personages , for his exact Knowledge of the occult Secrets of Nature , and happy Skill in Physick ; but weary of his Honor and Fame , divulg'd far and near , and renouncing the World , he resolv'd to employ his Talent in the Conversion of the Infidels ; wherefore he undertook the Indian Expedition , which he obtain'd with no great Labor ; for as he shew'd himself an indefatigable Searcher out of the Mysteries of Nature , so now by this Opportunity he pass'd the vast Voyages of the Ocean , not after the manner of idle Persons , and such as sleep away their Time , or spend it in other trivial Employment ; but our Terentius left nothing uninquir'd after , whether you have an Eye to the natural Situation of Promontories , or Coasts , the original of Winds , the Properties of the Sea , and the varieties of Fish therein . Terentius being now arriv'd in India in the Fields and Woods , and being a most skilful Botanist , he met with no kind of Plant , but having most exactly examin'd , he entred them in his Book , together with their proper shapes , and distinct forms . Hence , having search'd out the Coasts of India , Bengala , Malaca , Sumatra , Couchinchina , and the Rarities of Nature worthy of consideration , he at last arriv'd at Maccao , and from thence he came into China , the accomplishment of his Desires , over all which he travell'd by a direct , transverse , and oblique Voyage ; and because many Rarities of Natures Secrets more perspicuously presented themselves in these most distant Climates , viz. in Stones , Plants , Animals , and in the Customs and Manners of the Inhabitants , he left no way unsearch'd , nor means unexamin'd , but made trial of the Vertues of each by Philosophical Experiments ; and as he was not unskilful in Painting , he exhibited each of them Pencil'd to the Life with his own Hands , according to the Prototype or Draught of Nature , unto the admiration of the Chineses , in two large Volumes , which he call'd Indian Pliny , a Title becoming so great and worthy a Work. It was the only intention of this Person by these his admirable Secrets , first to lay open a way for himself , and at length for others , both of the Learned , and also of the Mandorins , to obtain their Assent for a Liberty of Preaching the Gospel ; which he so dextrously gain'd , that there was hardly any Person that did not esteem and honor him as a Man sent down from Heaven ; and being an excellent Physician , he was sent for at last unto all Persons , of what Estate or Condition soever they were , that were afflicted with any Distemper , whom with the Embracements of the Bowels of an invincible Charity , he both cur'd of their Bodily Distempers , and heal'd their Souls that were oppress'd and infected with the Darkness of Gentilism , by the Word of Life , unto the incredible Fruit and Advantage of the Christian Commonwealth : Therefore being intent on these Concernments , after the so long suspended Business of the mending of the Calendar , and the Return of our Fathers from Exile , as a Master now a long while Exercis'd in the Astronomical Disciplines , by the Labor of Leo the Mandorin , now Converted unto the Cristian Faith , he was sent for unto Peking , at the Emperor's Cost to correct the Calendar , ; but while he was employ'd in this Affair , being seiz'd on by Death , the Business was obstructed , to the great Grief of all Persons , and more especially of the Emperor : Yet there wanted not new Atlases ; for in his Place was substituted Father Iacob Rho an Italian of the City of Milan , and Father Iohn Adam , who by an united Force undertook the prosecution of this Undertaking : But Father Rho departing this Life , the whole Management of this weighty Affair was laid on the Shoulders of Father Adam , who with the Applause of the whole Empire made a final Conclusion thereof . But the malice of their Adversaries can hardly be express'd , who in their Apologetical Writings to the Emperor , complaining , that they had prescrib'd the Laws of the Arts and Sciences unto the Chineses , to the Disgrace and Signal Contempt of the whole Empire ; and that Barbarians , and Sons of an unknown Land , should be exalted with so great Honor from the Emperor , and that by the Imperial Diploma or Patent ; as if the excellency of Wit of all the Learned Chineses concentred in the Heads of two obscure Persons , leaving them for the future no hope of Glory . And when they could accomplish nothing by such like Accusations , returning unto horrible Calumnies , they were invective against our Fathers , as the Overthrowers of the Republick , the Contemners of the Gods , Promulgers of a New Law , wholly and diametrically contrary unto theirs . The Emperor perceiving their Malice , answer'd , That the Astronomical Government had nothing to do with their Religion , and that they should know his Royal Iudgment was just and right , which , laying aside all respect , was confirm'd in the truth of reforming the Calendar , and Calculation of the Eclipses , in which he had long since found them very much mistaken , always discovering the Calculation of our Fathers to answer exactly to their Predictions . Wherefore he commanded them to cease from Contentions , or otherwise he would immediately inflict due Punishments with Iustice and Severity upon the unjust Slanderers . Therefore being as it were thunder-struck , they desisted from any further Contradiction , judging it more fit for some space to decline the Displeasure of the Emperor , than by such Accusations to lose all hope of further Proportion , and to run the hazard of Banishment , and the loss of Life it self . Now the Emperor , by Nature most curious , respected and favor'd our Fathers for the great Collection of Books which they made for reforming the Chinesian Astronomy , which they Presented unto him . The first of these was an Astronomical Book of Logarithms , adapted unto the Chinesian Accompt , which , besides that it was involv'd with innumerable Difficulties , was altogether insufficient for all manner of Astronomical Operations : for what they could not perform by Addition , Substraction , and the other known kinds of Numbers alone , those our Fathers , by introducing the European Compute , comprehended in a few Lines . They also publish'd a Treatise of Trigonometry , so necessary to the accomplishment of Astronomical Conclusions ; concerning which , the Chineses even unto that very Day had not receiv'd the least glimpse . There also follow'd another Work of the Opticks , in which was describ'd the Situations of the Stars , their Magnitude , their Distance from the Earth , and also from one another , the Doctrine of Parallaxes , of their other Accidents and Phaenomena's , or Appearances . Next to this , succeeded the Mechanicks , or the Use and Making of Astronomical Instruments ; with which the Emperor being much delighted , they reduplicated his Ioy , by Presenting him with each Instrument , as they were newly made in Europe ; and he was so taken therewith , that he gave a strict Order they should be laid up in the most withdrawing Recess of his Bed-Chamber ; and that he might exactly understand each , he would be instructed therein by the Fathers . And from that time they obtain'd not only what concern'd Learning , but also the Propagation of the Gospel of Christ , accompanied with Revenues necessary for their own Private Support . Moreover , the Emperor deputed an hundred of the Chinesian Astronomers , who should acquiesce in the Iudgment of Father Adam Schall in the Decision of all things , as the Supreme Head and Arbiter of the Tribunal of Rites or Astronomical Council . Which Edict was confirm'd with so great force , that to this very Day no Person whatsoever durst so much as motion any thing contrary unto it : And his Authority was such , that no Ephimerides , which was wont every year to be divulg'd through the Empire , might now be Publish'd , without it were Compos'd or Authoriz'd by him , a great Penalty being inflicted on those that should act to the contrary . They that desire to know more concerning the Matters above-mention'd , may have recourse to the Relation ( if ever it chance to be Publish'd ) which Father Adam Schall hath compil'd concerning the reformation of the Chinesian Astronomy , which I have read in the Manusctipt ; where the curious Reader will see with admiration how much the Labors of these our Fathers have contributed to the Propagation of the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ throughout the vast and extensive Dominions of the Emperor of China , and how much Glory , Honor , and Reputation hath thence redounded unto all Europe : And from the extraordinary Favor and Kindness that Father Adam Schall receiv'd on all occasions from the Emperor , we may conceive great hopes of the Conversion of these Infidels ; ●or certainly this Great Prince is himself so inclinable to the Faith of Christ , in which he acknowledgeth his Predecessors to have been formerly instructed , that being convinc'd by the undeniable Truth of our most Holy Faith he hath for a long while since determin'd to receive Baptism , but that the affection he beareth unto Polygamie , which consists not with the Purity of our Religion , and the Precepts of the Divine Law which Christ has commanded us , hath proved an Obstacle to his Conversion ; and this is it also which equally hindereth the Consents of all the Indian Princes to this Holy Resolution : Otherwise he willingly admitteth of Christians , especially the Doctors of the Divine Law of the Great Western World ( for so he termeth the Europeans ) by whose means he saith he hath learn'd from the Ancient Monuments of his Predecessors , that the Christian Faith was formerly Preach'd and Receiv'd throughout all Tartary ; to confirm which his Opinion , he acknowledgeth , that in many Places of his Empire of Tartary Crosses and other Emblems of Christianity have been found : And he glorieth that the Characters which they use in Writing , the Tartars receiv'd from the Masters of the Divine Law of the West : So that in this respect he hath very little favor or regard for the frantick and detestable Worship of the abominable Deities of the Bonzii ; and if at any time he be inforc'd by his own Imperial Law to go to their Temple , according to the Custom of his Predecessors , it is not out of Religious but Politick respects ; for he hath a natural antipathy to the Manners of the Chineses , which is evident from his rejecting the Habit which the Chinesian Emperors used to wear , and commanding the Great Officers of his Court to follow his Example : And that the difference may be the better discern'd , the following Figure gives the Representation of the Emperor in his Royal Habit ; and also the Portraiture of Father Adam Schall , in the Habit Generally worn there by the Fathers of our Order . The Emperor's Robe is adorn'd with Embroider'd Dragons , and Feathers of Birds , as also with Iewels and Pearls of inestimable Value , by which he strikes an awful and reverential Fear into the Minds of his Subjects . Now the Cause why all that have Admission into the Emperor's Court stand near the Throne with their Arms hanging down , is this ; The Tartars esteem it a grand Misdemeanor in the Presence , to Gesticulate acting with the Hands , or moving with the Feet ; from whence fearing his high Displeasure , they stand like Statues without any Motion , with their Eyes fix'd on the Earth : the Emperor by the same Posture on his part , seemeth to demonstrate what others ought to do , neither may any one dare to appear in his Presence in any other Habit but that which the Dignity of his Office , or the Mode of the Royal Employment prescribeth ; for by that Habit his Office is known , both by the Emperor and all others . Hence by the Figure of a Crane on the Breast of Father Adam Schall , is declar'd the Dignity of his Place . And because it is esteem'd dishonorable to come into the Presence on foot , therefore both the Colai and the Mandorins of the highest Rank , are carried in magnificent Chairs plac'd on Mens Shoulders . Now how much this Habit is different from the Habit of the Emperors of China , the Reader may easily collect from that Figure which is exhibited in the first place of the Geographical Chart of the Empire of China , where I have also set down the proper Habits of the private Persons in each Province . Moreover , in the time of Matthew Riccius , in which the Chinesian Emperors Reigned , the chief Colai and Mandorins of the Tribunals were also Vested in a different Habit , such as is this that followeth , where you see the Habit of Father Paul Riccius , which is proper and peculiar to the Doctors of the great Western World , which the Fathers of our Society us'd constantly before the Invasion of the Tartars . The other is the Pourtraicture of Doctor Paul , long since Converted unto the Christian Faith by the aforesaid Paul Riccius , a Man of a most quick and clear Iudgment , who as he was a great Colaus of the Empire , and of great Authority among the Chineses , so both by his Preaching and Writing he very much Illustrated the Christian Religion : But seeing the Historians of China have sufficiently describ'd their Lives , and the Grandeur of their Actions , I thought it not requisite to repeat them ; wherefore it shall suffice here to set down both their Pictures in the Chinesian Habit. Now the Emperor of the Chineses , before the Irruption of of the Tartars , when he went unto the Tribunal , was accustom'd to present himself unto view , like a petty Deity , from a lofty Place , at a Window ; he bore in his Hand a Skreen of Ivory to cover his Face , and another half a Cubit long over his Royal Diadem , from which , Precious Stones of inestimable Price were so inserted on Threds , that they hung down , and by their lustre mask'd his Presence from the Eyes of the Beholders . As for the Women , the Chineses have this Custom : The Plebeians and poorer sort buy their Wives , and as often as they please sell them again . The Emperor , and the Royal Lineage , in their Matrimonial Contracts , have regard only to the Beauty of the Body , not to the Riches or Quality of those they Marry : Neither do the Noble Personages aspire unto such Marriages , by reason that the Queens and Empresses have little Command , and being confin'd in their Palace , are for ever depriv'd the of sight of their Relations ; and also because in the Election that is made by the Magistrates who look after the Concernments of Marriage , very few of an innumerable company are advanc'd to the Dignity of the Royal Bed. The Emperor hath one primary Wife , besides which he and the Heir to the Crown Marrieth nine others somewhat inferior ; and lastly , thirty six others , all which enjoy the Conjugal Title : Unto these are added a far greater number of Concubines , which are neither term'd Queens , Empresses , or Wives , reserv'd for collateral Pleasure . The primary Wife only sitteth at Table with her Husband , all the rest , especially those that are not of the Royal Kindred , are Servants to the Prince , and Ladies of Honor unto the Empress , who in the Presence are not permitted to sit ; neither do their Sons call them Mother , but the primary Wife . It can hardly be express'd how strictly the Women are kept throughout the whole Empire , not only those of Quality , but the common sort , who are oblig'd by an inviolable Law so strictly , that not only those Persons that are not ally'd unto them by any Affinity , but also those that are near unto them by Blood , yea , their very Children come not at them ; for the Womens Apartments are so contriv'd , that they can neither see or be seen by others ; from whence they very seldom have liberty granted to go abroad , and if upon an urgent Occasion they obtain it , they are so clos'd up in Sedans , that there is not so much as a Chink or Cranny left open to shew themselves . The Chineses esteem their Beauty chiefly to consist in small Statute and little Feet , so that what may seem unto us unbecoming , they esteem as Miracles of Beauty ; whence from their Infancy their Feet are so closely Swath'd , which continueth all their Life , that they can hardly go without great pain : If you demand a Reason of them , they answer , That they have observ'd this Custom ( deriv'd to them about two thousand eight hundred years since ) from the Example of Tachia , the Wife of the Emperor Chei , which Empress for her incredible Beauty they suppose to be plac'd amongst the Goddesses , and therefore she is esteem'd by them for the Chinesian Venus ; and they feign the Beauty of this Personage to have arose from nothing else but the strait binding of her Feet , which consequently caus'd the smallness of them . Others say , That this Coercitation was Enacted by a Law of the wise Men , that Women may learn to sit at home , which if they do not voluntarily , they are by this means compell'd . Their Habit is modest and full of Gravity , being veil'd so , that no part of their Body is naked , except the Face : They adorn their Heads , especially the more Noble sort ( and those that live at Court ) with divers Wreaths or Fillets beset with Precious Stones , which add wonderful splendor : Their Vests interwoven with Flowers , Birds , and the like Ornaments , trail at their Feet , but yet so , that what they esteem their chief Beauty is not obscur'd ; and to pass away their Time , they sport with little Dogs , Birds , and such Delights : But that their Habit may be the better understood , the Attire of the Court-Ladies is set forth in the annexed Figure , brought from China by some of our Society . CHAP. IX . Of the Mode that our Fathers are wont to proceed in , in the Conversion of the Chineses . IF ever any Monarchy in the World were Constituted according to Political Principles , and the Dictates of Right Reason , I dare be bold to say it is that of Chineses ; for in it I find all things dispos'd in so great order , that whereas all in a manner are subject to the Pleasure and Command of the Learned , so almost nothing is transacted in the whole Empire which hath not a dependance on them ; neither is any one advanc'd to any Dignity before he is sufficiently instructed in their Learning and Arts , and by a rigid Examination of the Learned Tribunal hath first been approv'd ; and no Person can obtain any Office of great Port and Honor , unless he be found to be eminent in the Knowledge of the Sciences , and the Principles and Intrigues of Policy ; and these have the Charge of the Empire , whom they vulgarly term Mandorins , Governors of Cities , or Vice-Roys of Provinces , who are distributed in such order , that nothing hapneth throughout the whole Empire , which the Emperor is not made acquainted with : And seeing the Dictates of the Emperor , have the Oligation of a Law amongst his People , there is no Person but doth forthwith put in Execution his Will and Pleasure , under the Penalty of privation of his Office and Dignity , than which nothing is more feared by them ; so that the least Concernment falleth not out in so vast an Empire , that hath relation either to the Machinations or Plots of Forein Enemies , or the Fidelity and Care , or the negligence of the Mandorins in their Charge ; or lastly , the Revenues of the Empire , and Grievances of the Empire , which is not first made known by these sorts of Mandorins unto the Colai , and by them immediately the Supreme Monarch hath Intelligence , whence every one dischargeth his Place with incredible Care and Solicitude , without any respect had either to Friends or Kindred . Now seeing that amongst all their other Laws , one of the chiefest is that by which all Foreiners and Strangers are prohibited entrance into China , it may easily be collected from this Discourse , compar'd with what is related in the Histories of China , how great the Difficulties were which our Fathers labor'd under for divers Years , to procure a Dispensation from this Law , ( which by the favor of Almighty God they at last obtain'd , ) if you consider their unskilfulness in the Language , which is the most abstruse of all others to write and speak , and in which if a Stranger be not well vers'd , he can neither lie obscur'd without the Character of Treason , or Commerce in Publick , without evident danger of Banishment , or infliction of Torments , being presently discover'd not only from the pronunciation of the Chinesian Speech , but also by their Persons very much differing from the Chineses . These things being prov'd by experience , it was concluded , that none should undertake this Expedition who was not in some tolerable measure instructed in the Chinesian Language at Maccao , ( where on purpose the New Converts , Teachers of the same , werekept ) that being skill'd in the Tongue , and obliging the Minds of the Mandorins by some curious Presents of their Ingenuity , they might the better expect a Return of their Labor : for there is no Place for them to boast of Metaphysical Speculations , nor Study of Scholastical Quirks and Subtleties , or more sublime Theories ; but you must extract and shew some undertaken Specimens of the Mathematicks , and things sensible , both to cause admiration , and to gain a Repute to the European World. Lastly , some Documents of Moral Philosophy , unto which they are addicted , to be approv'd not by vain gaiety of Words , but Example of an exquisite , excellent , and innocent Life , remov'd from all desires of Mundane Pretensions , such as becometh the Apostolical Laborers in the Propagation of the Divine Law. And as the Precepts of the Christian Faith seem to differ as much from the Religion of the Chineses as the Heaven doth from the Earth , so it cannot be express'd how many Toils and Labors must be undergone , and how many Dangers pass'd through , that they may be rendred capable of receiving our most holy Law , and the truth of the same genuinely explain'd : Here the Vanities of Polytheism , or of having many Deities , must be confuted ; here Polygamie , or Marrying of many Wives , must be destroy'd by strength of Argument ; here the incomprehensible Mysteries of our Belief must be inculcated with great dexterity and caution , wherein laboring with more than ordinary patience and continual subjection of the Body , how many Calumnies must they be subject unto ! But for this peruse the History of Father Daniel Bartolus , lately publish'd in the Italian Tongue . And because the Preaching of the Gospel could not take root without the publication of Books , I might treat opportunely in this Place concerning those publish'd on this Occasion . As first the Works of the Venerable Father Matthew Riccius of Macera , the Founder of the Chinesian Expedition after St. Francis Xavier . Secondly , Father Nicholas Trigautius a Flandrian of Doway . Thirdly , Father Iacob Rho of Milan ; all which writ many large and Learned Volumes . And besides these , there were many who publish'd large Treatises to satisfie the Curiosity of the Chineses , as the two-fold Universal History of Father Nicholas Trigautius , Father Iohn Terentius his Indian Pliny , and many more particularly mention'd by our Author , from Fol. 117. to 121. in which are the Particulars at large . SOME Special Remarks TAKEN OUT OF ATHANASIUS KIRCHERS Antiquities of China . PART . III. Of the Idolatry of the Chineses . THE Books of the Chineses mention only three Sects of Religion in China ; First , that of the Learned ; next , that call'd Sciequia ; and the third they term Lancu . One of these three all the Chineses , and other conterminate Nations which use the Chinesian Characters , do profess ; such are those of Iapan , Corian , Tonchini , and Cocincina . These three Sects do very much resemble the Egyptian Priests or Wise-men , their Hierogrammatists , or those that were vers'd in the Sacred Writings , and the Plebeians . The Sect of the Learned Rule the Commonwealth , abound in Books , and are applauded above the rest . They acknowledge Confutius as the Author and Chief of the Philosophers , as the Egyptians do their Thoyt , whom the Grecians call Hermes Trismegistus ; and as the Egyptians do their Sages worshipp'd one God , whom they termed Hemphet , so the Learned Men of China , according to the Dictates of Confutius , worship not Idols , but one Deity , whom they term The King of Heaven . Concerning this Sect Trigautius in his Christian Expedition into China says , They assert that the Function or Office of Sacrificing to , and Worshipping of the King of Heaven doth only belong to the Prince ; and therefore the Emperor hath two most stately and magnificent Temples in his Palaces of Nanquin and Pequin , the one Dedicated to Heaven , the other to the Earth : He himself formerly Sacrific'd in them , but now the most grave Magistrates supply his Place ; they slay and Offer up Bulls and Sheep in Hecatombs to the Heaven and the Earth ( as the Egyptians did to Osiris and Isis ) and perform many other Rites . The peculiar Temple of the Learned is that of Confutius , which is erected by Law in every City , in a Place above their Schools . This stately Edifice adjoyns to the Magistrates Palace , who is President over those that have taken the first Degree in that Learning . In the most obvious place of the Temple is the Statue of Confutius , full of Characters ; or in stead of a Statue , his Name inscrib'd in Golden Letters on an elegant Table : on each side of which stand the Statues of some of his Disciples , whom the Chineses have Canoniz'd amongst the Deities of the inferior Order . All the City Magistrates meet every New and Full-Moon in this Temple , with those that have taken the Degree of Batchelors , to honor their Master with accustom'd Crouching , even to Prostration , the Temple being all the while illuminated with lighted Torches , and burning of Incense . Much after the same manner , the Egyptians , on the first Day of the Month Thoth , perform'd their Solemnities unto Mercury . There are also various Statues of this God , some of them very great , others small , and easily carried about ; one was communicated unto me by the Reverend Father , Assistant of the Portuguese Society of Iesus , Nunnius Mascaremias , the which Engrav'd I thought good to adjoyn . The second Sect of the Chineses , which answereth to the Philosophers amongst the Egyptians , is call'd Sciequia , or Oympto , but vulgarly Amida ; the Iaponeses term it Xaca and Amidabu . This Law came to the Chineses from the West , brought from a Kingdom call'd Threncio or Sciuro , which Regions , as Trigautius affirmeth , are concluded under the only Name of Indostan , situate between the River Indus and Ganges . This Sect will easily appear by their Opinions to have proceeded from the Gymnosophists , Brachmans , Persians , and Bactrians , who anciently inhabited this Indostan , and have Planted their Colonies in China ; for they hold a multitude of Worlds , a Metempsychosis or Transmigration of Souls into Brutes , professing all the Philosophy of Pythagoras . Father Martinius in his Atlas thus relateth concerning them : Xekiao ( saith he ) is a Sect which our Fathers hold to have been introduc'd into China first after Christ : It admitteth a Transmigration of Souls after Death , as a Punishment for Sins committed , and that both external and internal : They worship Idols , and perpetually abstain from whatsoever had Life , a Law judg'd necessary by them , for a withdrawing of the rude Multitude from Vice , and as an incitement to Vertue . The internal Metempsychosis is that part of Moral Philosophy most famous and excellent , as having reference unto the Vacuity and universal Victory of the Passions and deprav'd Affections ; that this may take place , they hold , that they pass into Plants and Animals , as they were obnoxious and inclinable unto their Affections . In their sceptical way they will have nothing to have the stamp of Truth in this Life , but as we apprehend it , and that Good and Bad are the same in respect of divers . Taigautius subscribeth unto this : This Opinion ( saith he ) fram'd with Democritus and others , many Worlds , but they seem chiefly to have borrow'd the Transmigration of Souls from the Doctrine of Pythagoras , and they have added many other Fictions unto it , to colour over the Falsity : Now they appear not only to have receiv'd these Tenents from our Philosophers , but also to have borrow'd a certain Shadow from the Evangelical Light ; for they introduce a certain mode of a Trinity , in which they feign three Gods at length to co-unite into one Deity . Of this also the Spanish Epistles make mention in these words : They had notice of the Gospel , because in the Province of Peking , amongst other Idols , there is the Figure of a Man which hath three Heads , and they look one towards the other ; and the Chineses say , That it signifies that all three of them have but one Will and Desire . And a little after he saith , There is another Image of the Figure of a Woman , with a Child in her Arms. Father Martin Martinius reporteth , That he hath seen in many Images , the Prints , or Footsteps of the Christian Faith in the Province of Fokien . And he also asserteth , That he beheld ancient Crosses , and the Image of the Blessed Virgin embracing her Son , which are now to be seen in our Church . Now we may piously suppose these to be the Relicks of St. Thomas the Apostle , or of some later Propagators of the Gospel ; and it is more probable that Idols had their original from the Persians , Medes , and the Indian Philosophers , Heirs of the Egyptians , amongst whom it was a peculiar Property to make many Statues to signifie the Effects of one thing . They continually shave their Heads , that give themselves up unto Contemplation on Mountains , and in Caves . Their Temples are so full of Idols , made of Brass , Marble , Wood , and Clay , that you would take them of Egyptian Chappels . The third Opinion of the Prophane Religion call'd Lanzu , answereth to the Plebeians and Egyptian Magicians , and had its original from a certain Philosopher who flourish'd at the same time with Confutius ; they feign , that his Mother bare him eighty years in her Womb , wherefore he was call'd Lanzu , that is , The Old Philosopher . This Opinion promiseth Paradise unto those that are made up of Soul and Body ; and they hang up in their Temple the Effigies of certain Persons , whom they fable to have soar'd up unto the Heavens : they prescribe Methods of Exercises to attain the same , which consist in v●rious Rites , and certain Prayers also in Potions , by which , and with the favor of the Gods , they promise a long Life . It is the peculiar Office of the Priests of this Sect , by impious Prayers to Exorcise Devils out of Houses ; which they attempt by affixing on the Walls the horrid shapes of Daemons , delineated with Black on yellow Paper ; then they fill the Houses with such strange Cries , that themselves seem to be Furies : They also promise to fetch down Showers in a Drought , to stop great Rains , and to avert Private or Publick Misfortunes . And these are the three chief Heads of the Opinions of these Idolaters ; but the subtlety of these Masters have wrought them into so many Meanders , that they seem scarcely to be numbred , and the incredible number of Images sufficiently shew the same , which they do not only expose often to be ador'd in their Temples , but also in each private Dwelling a Place is deputed for them ; and in the Market , the Streets , their Ships , and Palaces , they are first obvious to the sight , wherein they imitate the Egyptians , who were infamous for all sorts of Idols . But to clear this : First , as the Egyptians and Grecians believ'd certain Deities to preside over the Universe , so unto these do the Chineses build mystical Temples ; these they , after the manner of the Egyptians , pacifie and attract with various Rites and Ceremonies . The second Argument , that the Religion of the Chineses was borrow'd or deriv'd from the Egyptians , is so manifest , that no Person can in the least doubt or question the same ; and it is this , That unto this very Day there are found Temples Dedicated unto Mars , Venus , Fortune , Peace , the Oreades or Nymphs of the Mountains , and other Gods , common both to the Grecians and Egyptians , as the Ichnography of the Metropolitan City of Nanking in China , no less elegantly than exactly Imprinted on Chinesian Silk by our Fathers , and sent from China to Rome some years since , will sufficiently prove , which I have here adjoin'd , as I Copied it with great fidelity , to demonstrate the great Affinity that there was between the Chinesian , Grecian , and Egyptian Religions . The Temples of the Chinesian Gods. THE Temple of the Dragon of the Sea , or Typhon . The Temple of the Queen of Heaven , Dedicated to the Moon . The Temple Dedicated to Heaven . The Temple Dedicated to Daemons and Spirits . The Temple Dedicated to Mountains and Rivers , that is , to the Oreades and Nereiades . The Temple of a Grateful Mind . The Temple Dedicated to the Planet Mars . The Temple Dedicated to the President of the Walls . The Temple Dedicated to Good Peace . The Temple Dedicated to the Spirit of Medicine , Aesculapius or Apollo . The Temple Dedicated to the President of the Woods , or Diana . The Altar of Heaven . The Altar of the Earth , Ceres . The Altar of the God of Rain . The Altar of the King of Birds . These are so agreeable to the Grecian and Egyptian Deities , that all their Idolatry seemeth to have made a Voyage thence into China . The third Argument is , That besides their Letters , in which they come very near the Hieroglyphicks of the Egyptians , as I have shew'd in the second Part of my Oedipus , they have the same Ceremonies . 'T is receiv'd for Truth on all hands , That the Egyptians always ador'd the Figures of the Pyramids with a certain Divine Honor , the Tracts of which sort of Worship continue in China ; for they have also Pyramids , which they call Chinees , and hold them in so great Veneration , that no Person dares undertake any thing , till such time as he hath perform'd his Devotion there : I shall alledge Petrus Iarricus as a Witness of this Matter , who in the fifth Book of his Indian History , publish'd in French , Chap. 51. speaking of them , hath these words following : Besides these Wooden Idols there are others which they call Chinees , made for Workmanship in the fashion of Pyramids ; within which there is a certain kind of white Ants or Emmets , which discover not themselves without , but have their little Cabbins or Lodges within , so that none know from whence they receive their nourishment . The Idolaters stand much in fear of these Chinees , insomuch that when they buy a Slave , they first bring him before some one of these Pyramids , with a Wine-Offering , or other things which they Present unto it , supplicating the Idol , that if he should run away , he would cause the Serpents , Lizards , and Tygers , to kill and devour him ; whereupon the poor Slaves are so fearful , that although they are ill us'd by their Masters , yet do they never presume to forsake them . From which it is apparent , that the Chineses borrow'd all these Fopperies from the Egyptians , Persians , and others , who ( as I have shewn in my Oedipus ) worshipp'd a Stone or Rock terminated in a Cone , or a Pyramid in stead of a Deity ; but for the Novizonian Pyramids , hear Father Martinius , who in his Atlas , fol. 57. thus describeth them : In the Province of Foquien ( saith he ) are many beautiful Fabricks , and not a few Temples : But the Tower without the Walls excelleth all the rest in splendor and magnitude of Work : The Figure is eight-square , rising from the Ground nine Stories in heighth , and therefore is call'd Novizonia ; its Perpendicular from the Vertex to the Foundation is ninety Cubits , unto which the Breadth answereth in a due proportion : The exterior Wall is adorn'd with Carv'd and Painted Figures made of the finest Clay , of which they make their Porcellane : The inward Wall is vested with particolour'd Marble , which is so polish'd , that like a bright Mirror it reflecteth the Face of the Beholder : You ascend by Stairs , not built in the Tower , but within the double Walls ; from which there is a Passage unto each Story , and thence to most beautiful Footpaces cut in Marble , and Gilded Iron Grates , by which the Galleries are every where fortifi'd and adorn'd : Without the Tower , about all the Galleries , and especially at the top , small Bells and tinkling Instruments are so hung , that being mov'd by the Wind , they make a most pleasant Musical Consort : The last Round containeth the Idol unto which the Tower is Dedicated , which is Cast in Copper , and Gilded over . About the Tower are several other Temples of Idols , which may easily compare with the ancient Fabricks of the Romans . And this is one of those Towers which ( as I formerly mention'd , was superstitiously erected by the Chineses , they supposing that their Fortune and Felicity doth depend upon it . I have briefly describ'd it , because I my self ascended it , and diligently view'd every Corner of it ; and though there be many which are more beautiful than it , yet from the Description of this you may judge of the rest , seeing they are for the most part alike , and built in the same order of Architecture . Moreover , as the Egyptians believ'd their Daemons to be confin'd within Statues , and Consecrated certain Temples unto them , so in like manner do the Chineses ; concerning which hear Iarricus before cited , in the place above quoted , thus discoursing : There is likewise in the Empire of China a Place Dedicated to the Devil , where they go to make their most solemn Sacrifices unto him , in a little Isle ; they call the Idol Camassono , and those that pass by much dreading this Idol , and fearing lest their Vessels should be cast away , when they are over against the Isle , make an Offering , casting into the Sea either Oyl , or such other Merchandise as they have Aboard . Concerning their Oracles , thus writeth Trigautius , in the first Book , Chap. 8. of the Voyage into China : Some of the Chineses ( saith he ) consult the Devils , and there are many familiar Spirits , which they commonly suppose to have more of their good Daemon , than any Fraud or Malice of an Evil Spirit ; they discover things , de●lare present , and foretel future Events : these we read to have been common to all the Heathen . But there is one special Science , peculiar only to the Chineses , which is the erecting of a Terrestrial Scheme , that is , by the Configuration and Position of the Mountains as we may term it , in present Prospect , as if they were moving Planets , aspecting variously several fix'd Constellations , all Landskips so altering by the least change of Place , either in Longitude or Latitude , they Calculate , and so chuse a piece of Ground to build on , either Publick or Private Edifices , in which those that reside or are most concern'd , may live happily , and be successful in the future , and also to Interr the Deceased , supposing such Situation very much additional to their Eternal Bliss and Happiness after Death ; which choice Plot they so settle in posture with the Dragons they dream of under Ground , affirming this Place to be just over the Dragons Head , that his Tail , and there his Feet ; for from these subterraneous Spirits they more than superstitiously believe all Humane Affairs , Private or Publick , even to the Translation of Kingdoms and Empires receive their Laws ; and therefore many grave Persons are employ'd in this most mysterious occult Science , who are especially concern'd when any Publick Buildings , Machins , or Operas are to be erected ; to which kind of Prediction not only the Great Ones , but the whole Nation are inclin'd , every Corner of the Streets and Houses of Entertainment swarming with these blind Prognosticators . Thus far Trigautius . And who beholdeth not here another Face of Egypt , in which all Affairs were carried on by Auguries and Omens . He that desireth to know more of this may have recourse to the Authors cited . The three Deities worshipp'd under the Name of one Pussa , are seated in a more elevated place , together with two Attendants , which the Chorus or Quite of the Deasters beneath , with stretched out and lifted up Hands seem to uphold ; in the middle is the Deaster term'd Fe or Fo , which signifieth A Saviour , like another Iupiter , resplendent with an august Face and wonderful Majesty , encompass'd with many Gods and Goddesses ( whom they call the Heroes of the ancient Times begotten by the Gods ) under which are again plac'd a Troop of the Semi-Gods , Gods of Nature and Kingdoms , which are usually exhibited as so many Internuncii , who with great Veneration and signal readiness attend to execute the Commands of the Great Fo or Chinesian Iupiter . SOME Special Remarks TAKEN OUT OF ATHANASIUS KIRCHER'S Antiquities of China . PART . IV. THE PREFACE . SEEING that many things related by our Fathers concerning the Indian Kingdoms , and the Empire of China , are carped at by some Criticasters , as being feign'd and false , I shall here call them anew unto Examination , that it may be manifest there is nothing in those Places so strange or exotick , which is not found both in Europe , and also in several other Parts of the World. CHAP. I. Of the wonderful Situation of China , and the manner of the Peoples Living there . AS the Empire of the Chineses is the most Opulent , Potent , and Populous , containing fifteen Kingdoms , so the Government is the most absolutely Monarchical of all other Nations , being furnish'd both with the Arts and Rarities of Nature , Policy , and good Order ; so that being independent and totally separated from the rest of the World , it seems a Microcosm or little Universe within it self , Nature having on the North and West , besides a Wall of three hundred Italian Miles , hedg'd it about with the vast and unbounded Defence of a Sandy Sea ; on the East and South she has so fortifi'd it , both with the unlimited , and as yet unknown Recesses of the East and South Ocean , and also with wild Roads and unsafe Harbors for Shipping , that without manifest danger you can hardly approach her Shores , both by reason of the boisterousness of the Winds , and the most violent reciprocations of the Marine Tides : And lest on the West some Entrance should be granted , Nature hath block'd up her Paths with rugged , inaccessible , and yet unpenetrated Mountains , and so Arm'd with Garrisons of wild Beasts and venomous Serpents , ambuscaded in their obscure Recesses , that on this side no one can hope for Passage ; wherefore China is often call'd in their Language Cunghoa , signifying The Middle Empire , believing themselves to be situate in the midst and Navel of the World ; and sometimes Cungque , A Garden in the midst , or A Florid Garden , by reason of the affluence of all things necessary for Humane Life : for the whole Empire is so much enrich'd from the defusion of Lakes and Rivers , breaking out every where from the Mountains of the West , and from the Mediterranean Parts of the continu'd Mountains , that there is scarcely a Field that is not water'd with , almost no City but may hold a Correspondency with others by Shipping , that Sail through Rivers and Trenches , to the great convenience of Merchants and Travellers : the most perspicuous Rivers are , Kiang , for its largeness term'd The Son of the Sea , and Hoang , so call'd from his Saffron Colour : These water all China , and rising from the bordering Indian Mountains , by a divided Dominion separate the whole Empire , and at length disembogue themselves into the Eastern Ocean . And this is also most worthy of admiration in the Chinesian World , and which hapneth unto no other Monarchy , that at this day the Empire is so situate from the South towards the North , that not content with the proper Munificences of the Temperate Zone , it hath moreover subjected both the Torrid and Frigid unto its Iurisdiction ; beginning from the 18. Degree of the Torrid Zone , and proceeding in a straight Line through the Temperate , it is extended almost unto the 70. Degree of the Altitude of the Frozen Tartarian Ocean within the Frigid Zone , in all 32 Degrees , which if divided into 15. make 780 Astronomical Miles , of which 15 make one Degree ; and 3120 Italian Miles , 60. of which Miles make one Degree . From whence it followeth , that all sorts of Fruits , Aromaticks , Trees , and Animals , are so common unto this Empire , as they are each of them proper to their peculiar Climate , and therefore what is scatter'd in sundry Parts , is here collected with abundant Increase . What Monarch ever had the happiness every Day to have his Table furnish'd with the seasonable and proper Fruits of the Indies brought from the Burning Zone , and to be delighted with the variety and abundance of all Fruits peculiar to the Temperate Zone , and whatever else serves for Food , Raiment , or Pleasure ? For what this vast Empire hath , either rare , delicate , or admirable , is all serv'd up for the Emperor's use . The Supreame MONARCH of the CHINA TARTARIAN Empire , CHAP. II. Of the Political Government of the Chineses . SEeing in the former Chapters we have treated at large of the Political Empire of the Chineses , here I thought good to adjoin some things worthy of greater consideration : The Emperor of China is absolute Lord of the whole Monarchy , and the Empire is so Govern'd by him , that no Person may undertake any Business of importance without his Assent . The Monarchy descendeth successively from the Father to the Sons , and where the Direct Line fails , it runs Collateral ; all the rest , whether they be Brethren or Nephews , or otherways join'd in Consanguinity , are honor'd with the Title of Kings , each of them having a Province assign'd him , which they Rule , but yet with such a limitation of Authority , that having certain Revenues assign'd them , all the rest is transferr'd into the Emperor's Treasury . There are six Tribunals or Courts of Iustice which determine all Causes and Controversies of the whole Empire : The first for chusing of Magistrates : The second , the Exchequer of his Imperial Majesties Revenues : The third , for Emergencies in Ecclesiastical Affairs : The fourth , for the Militia : The fifth orders Publick Edifices , and such like Buildings : The sixth spreads it self into several Courts , concerning Criminal Causes . And by these six , with their subordinate Officers , all Business is dispatch'd . The Emperor hath Lords of his Privy-Council , which they call Colaos , who as they are Persons excellently vers'd in the knowledge of State Affairs , so also they are had in estimation next to himself ; he hath likewise his Governors , or Lords Lieutenants , of divers Degrees , which are term'd Mandorins , and accomplish'd in variety of Learning and Knowledge ; so that the whole Kingdom is in a manner Rul'd ( as Plato's Commonwealth ) only by Learned Men ; and that Kingdom cannot but arrive to 〈◊〉 greatest heighth of Felicity , in which either the Prince acts like a Philosopher , or a Philosopher Reigneth . This is manifest by the innumerable multi●●des of the Inhabitants , which the Emperor Governeth with as much facility , as the Master of a Family doth his House ; it is also clear from the Magnitude , Splendor , and incredible Magnificence of the Cities , and the frequency of ●ridges , the Structure of which , whether you have respect to their Length , or 〈◊〉 Rules of Architecture , hath amaz'd such as beheld them : Add unto this the convenience of Publick Passages , the afflux of Shipping from all Parts resorting to the Metropolitan Cities , the indefatigable Labor and Industry of the Husbandmen in Cultivating their Lands , the great Vigilancy and unwearied Guard of the Soldiery , the extraordinary Rigor and Severity of the Iudges in punishing Malefactors ; all which cannot have their original in so great an Empire , without the supposition of excellent Laws establish'd for the confirmation of the Peace and Tranquility thereof . As for the Emperor 's annual Revenues , although they are not always fix'd and certain , by reason of the vicissitude and alteration of Times , yet for the most part in Peace they easily amount to 150000000 Tayes , according to their Exchequer Rolls , in which , as Father Martinius avoucheth , they have not only the number of the Inhabitants in every Province and City , but also a Compute of each Years Revenue most exactly Registred . In the Regency of the Emperor Vanly , the number of the Inhabitants throughout the whole Empire amounted to about two hundred Millions , not accounting the Emperor's Servants , Eunuchs , Women , and Children , and the Revenue was estimated at 1500000. of Gold after our Rate ; but now , under the Regency of this Emperor , the Revenues of his Kingdoms being also in the Audit , it far exceeds ; and for better satisfaction , I have here annex'd a Table of the annual Incomes of each of the fifteen Provinces of the Empire of China , paid into the Exchequer ; together with the number of the Inhabitants contain'd in every one of them in the time of the Emperor Vanly , which Table I have extracted out of Martinius his Atlas . A Catalogue of the Families , Fightmen-Men , not reckoning the Emperor's Retinue , together with the Tributes yearly paid throughout the whole Empire , excepting Tolls and Customs , taken from the Book of the Compute of the Chineses , in the Year that the Empire flourish'd , according to Father Martine Martinius and others .   Families . Fighting-Men Sacks of Rice . Pounds of Silk . Trusses of Hay . Pounds of Salt of 24 ounces . 1. Pechinck Peckali , or Cambalu , the Metropolis , and a hundred and thirty five Cities under it . 418989 3452254 2274022 45135 8737284 180870 2. The Kingdom of Xansi hath five Chief Cities , unto which are subject ninety two less . 589939 5084015 1929057 4770 3544850 420000 3. The Kingdom of Xensi . 831051 3934176 2812119 9218 1514749   4. Xantung hath six Metropolitan Cities , and ninety two others subject to them . 770555 6759675 2414477 54990 3824290   5. The Province of Honan hath eight Metropolitan Cities , and a hundred others subject to them . 589296 5106270 6106960 9959 2288744   6. The Province of Sucheu . 464129 2204170 2167559 6339   149177 7. Huquang hath fifteen Metropolitan Cities . 531686 4833590 1616600 17977     8. Kiangsi hath thirteen Metropolitan Cities , and sixty two others under them . 1363629 6549800 5995034 11516     9. Nanking , or Quiang , hath fourteen Metropolitan Cities , and under them a hundred others . 1969116 9967429 2510299 28452 5804217 5808217 10. Chekiang hath eleven great Cities , and sixty two others subject unto them . It abounds in Silk . 1242135 4525470 883115 2574 8704491 44476● 11. Fokien hath eight Metropolitan Cities , and unto them forty eight others . 509200 1802677 1017772 600     12. Quantung , vulgarly Canton , hath ten Metropolitan Cities , unto which are subject seventy three . 483360 1978022 1017772     37380 13. Quangsi hath twelve Metropolitan Cities , and subject to these above a hundred others . 186719 1054760 431359       14. Queicheu hath eight Metropolitan Cities , and to these ten other are subject . 45305 231365 47658     56965 15. Iunnan hath twelve Metropolitans , and underthem eighty four Cities . 132958 1433110 1400568       CHAP. III. Of the Cities of China , and the Customs of the Inhabitants . FAther Martinius , Samedus , Trigautius , and Gruberus , Eye-witnesses , relate , That the Empire of China is so full of Inhabitants , the Towns and Villages so contiguous , that did the Wall reach the South Sea , it might deservedly be term'd but one City ; but there are Metropolitans and Chief Cities of Provinces to the number of a hundred and fifty , and of those of the inferior rank , a thousand two hundred sixty two , all fortifi'd with Walls , Works , and Trenches ; besides , there are Castles , Corporation-Towns , Villages and Granges without number . The Cities for the most part are built four-square : Their Houses generally are Wood , and not above one Story , poor and rude without , but within very splendid ; each House is bound to affix a Shield upon the Door , containing the number of Inhabitants , and of what Condition each Person is , to the end the Mandorins may know how many Persons every City contains , for the avoiding of Seditions , and to gather in the Revenues ; by which means it cannot be thought strange , that if Foreiners come into China they are discover'd , their Landlords being oblig'd , under the infliction of a severe Penalty , not to conceal them . The Mechanick Arts are in great esteem amongst them , and they so manage them , that they suffer not the vilest Dross to perish , but convert it to some Gain . The Learned apply themselves unto no other Sciences , but Politick and Moral : They know not the Name of the Scholastick and Speculative Discipline , which is wonderful in a Nation that aboundeth with Ingenious Persons ; yet their Physicians by Tradition are endow'd with an admirable knowledge of the Palsie , by which , with incredible Industry , they find out the most Latent Causes of Diseases , and then apply for Cure their proper Remedies . But in the Arts anvil'd out by modern Curiosity , as Architecture , Sculpture , and Weaving , if you except the knowledge of Proportions and the Opticks , they come not behind the Europeans . For their other Acquirements , see what I have said in the preceding Discourse ; and he that desireth more full Information , may have recourse to the above-cited Authors . CHAP. IV. Of the Mountains of China , and the stupendious Prodigies of Nature which are observ'd in them . ALthough in this Empire Mountains are so numerous , yet the greatest are the continual Theme and Argument of their Studies ; for what our Astrologers perform by the Celestial Houses , they make out by the Terrestrial Hills . But amongst their many Enquiries by Terrene Calculations after their good and bad Fortunes , there is nothing they more labor in , than the Business of their Sepulture , about which they spare no Cost or Pains , not only observing with no small scrutiny the Summits , Tops and Superficies , but also making subtle Inspections into the very Bowels of the Mountains , to find a fortunate Spot of Ground , which they fancy to resemble the Head , Tail , or Heart of the Dragon ; which done , they joyfully conclude they have found a Place in which the Person Interr'd shall be happy , and his Posterity successful : which Opinion I believe to have been inculcated by some grave Philosopher , to advance a filial Piety to the deceased Parents , and more special care of the honor of Funerals . Now the Mountains of China are for the most part encompass'd with great Villages , pleasant for most beautiful Sepulchral Monuments , Chases , and Groves , and a waving Sea of Rice makes them like a Plain , which when Groves and Woods do smile with their Summer Attire , renders a most pleasant Prospect , the Chappels plac'd on them excelling for Magnitude and Splendor : there are also the Monasteries of the Priests ; but yet in the thick and overgrown Woods liveth a barbarous Nation not yet subjected to the Chineses . Many things are observ'd in these Mountains , which ( if true ) may be deservedly accounted amongst the Miracles of Nature : Some by reason of their immense heighth have a perpetual Serenity on their Tops ; others are cover'd with a continual dark Mantle of ambient thick Mists : there are some which triumph only with wholsom Plants , exiling all venomous Weeds . In the Mountain Queyu both small and great Stones are found , in a cubical or four-square Figure , which are also in one of the Mountains of Calabria , of which we have treated in our Book of the Subterranean World. The Mountain Paoki , in the Province of Xensi , hath the Figure of a Cock , who on the approach of a Storm sendeth forth such Murmurs and Rorings , as may be heard at a great distance ; and Olaus Magnus , in his History of the Northern Reigons , saith , That such monstrous Sounds happen in the Mountains of the Botnick Sea. That is also worthy of admiration which the Chinesian Oreoscopists relate concerning the Mountain Cio , That on the top of it there is a Stone five Perches high ; and another also in the Kingdom of Fokien , which as often 〈◊〉 a Storm is near , tottereth , and is moved hither and thither , as Cypress 〈◊〉 shaken by the Winds . There is another Mountain continually cover'd with Frost , the cause of which may be conjectur'd to be the Nitrous Spirits which the Mountain , together with the Vapors of the Watry Receptacles therein laid up , perspireth . There is a Mountain in the Province of Kiangsi which hath two Tops , the uppermost of which resembles a Dragon , seeming to stoop fiercely at the lower Spire , which appeareth like a Rampant Tyger ; from whose various Aspects the Priests make many Rules of Divination for their Disciples . Another Mountain by its seven tops configureth the seven Stars in the Constellation of the Greater Bear. But the Mountain fashion'd in the shape of an Idol , near the City of Tunchue in the Province of Fokien , exceedeth all admiration ; concerning which thus writeth Father Martinius in his Atlas , Page 69. The first Mountain of this Province ( saith he ) is worthy of admiration , being situate on the Banks of the River Feu ; for from this Mountain they have , as I may say , not form'd a monstrous , but a mounta●●● Idol , which they call Fe ; it sitteth with cross Legs , or decassated Feet , folding the Hands in his Bosom : You may judge of the Magnitude , the Eyes , Ears , Nostrils , and Mouth being perspicuous to the Beholders at least two Miles . This they suppose not to have been cut out by the Labor of Art , ( as Dinostratus offer'd to Carve the Mountain Athos into an Alexander , holding a City in one Hand , and a River in the other ) but the meer work of Nature much assisted by Fancy . They report of the Mountain Taipe in the Province of Xensi , much celebrated by the Oreoscopists or Mountain-Diviners , that a Drum being beaten on it raiseth suddenly Thunder , Lightning , and great Tempests ; therefore is there a strict Law and severe Punishments provided , for whoever is found to offend in this kind . The Oreologists relate , that there is a Mountain in the Province Uquang , which is so tenacious of its own Right , that if any one hath feloniously taken any of its Wood , Fruit , or the like , he shall never be able to depart thence , being perpetually included as in a Labyrinth , but he that religiously abstaineth , may go thence without trouble . But we reckon this amongst the Fables of the Bonzii . There also are Aeolian , or windy Mountains , such as in Europe ; for in the Province of Huquang is a Mountuin call'd Fang , from which ( as Martinius relates , in the Spring and Autumn not the least Breath appears ; but from the hollow Caverns in Summer assiduous Blasts and continual Blowings issue . CHAP. V. Of wonderful Lakes , Rivers , and Springs . THE Lakes of the Chineses are like their Mountains , full of Rarities . There is a Lake in the Province of Fokien , which converteth Iron into Copper ; the Water being very green , we presume is full of Nitrous Spirits , and so discolour'd with Coperas , which operates in the conversion of this Metal . Another Lake call'd Chung in the Province of Fokien , hath a greater Wonder ; for they report , that in a fair House there erected , as often as Rain or Tempest is approaching , there is a sound heard like the ringing of a Bell. In the Mountain Talaus , in the Province of Quantung , is said to be a Lake which is most clear throughout the whole Year , except in the Autumnal Season , in which it is tinctur'd so deep with a blue Colour , that it Dyes whatever is dipp'd in it . There is near Sining , in the Province of Quantung , a Mountain call'd Tenlu , full of Caverns , and dreadful to behold ; in it , as Father Martinius witnesseth , they report a standing Pool to be , into which if you cast a Stone from aloft , you shall presently hear a roring and noise like Thunder , and immediately the Skie being troubled , disembogues violent Showers . In the Province of Iunnan is the Lake call'd Chin , so much celebrated by Geographers , and set forth in their Maps ; concerning which their Histories relate , That out of the Ruine of a great populous City , swallow'd by an Earthquake , ( after whose dreadful devoration the Scene suddenly chang'd into the Prospect of this pleasant Lake ) none but a Child swimming on a piece of Wood escap'd . This Lake is call'd also The Starry Sea , from certain Weeds appearing on the surface like beamy Stars . CHAP. VI. Of strange or Forein Plants in China . AS the Empire of China by a continu'd Tract of Lands participateth of the Properties of many things with India , the Seas being subject to the Torrid Zone , so also it produces various Plants , endu'd with rare and admirable Qualities ; of some whereof take the following Account . The first is of the Rose of China , which twice every day changeth its Colour , now being all Purple , and by and by becoming all White , yet without any sweet Scent . There is also the Plant call'd Cha , which not being able to contain it self within the Bounds of China , hath insinuated it self into Europe : It aboundeth in divers Regions of China , and there is great difference , but the best and more choice is in the Province of Kiangnan , in the Territory of the City Hoeicheu . The Leaf being boil'd and infus'd in Water , they drink very hot as often as they please ; it is of a Diuretick Faculty , much fortifies the Stomach , exhilarates the Spirits , and wonderfully openeth all the Nephritick Passages or Reins ; it freeth the Head by suppressing of fuliginous Vapors , so that it is a most excellent Drink for studious and sedentary Persons , to quicken them in their Operations ; and albeit at the first it seemeth insipid and bitter , yet Custom makes it pleasant : and though the Turkish Coffee is said to produce the like effect , and the Mexican Chocolate be another excellent Drink , yet Tea , if the best , very much excelleth them , because Chocolate in hot Seasons inflameth the Blood more than ordinary , and Coffee agitateth Choler ; but this Liquor in all Seasons hath one and the same effect . Concerning this Plant , see more in Martinius his Atlas Sinicus . In the Province of Quantung groweth a Plant call'd Chisung , that is , Weather-wise ; for the Mariners , as Father Martinius relateth , do by the number and distance of the Knots growing thereon , predict how many Tempests shall be throughout the whole Year , and when they shall happen . In the Province of Quangsi there groweth a Tree which they call Quanlang , which in stead of Pith hath a soft Pulp like unto Meal , whereof the Natives make Bread , and apply to the same Uses with Flour ; of which Trees Marcus Paulus Venetus maketh mention , Lib. 3. Chap. 19. There is said to be a Lake near the City Vuting in the Province of Hunnam , which is call'd Hociniao , on every side beautifully surrounded with Trees ; the Leaves that fall from them are chang'd into small Birds of a black Colour , in such numbers , that the Inhabitants suppose them to be Spirits . So Martinius in his Atlas . The like to these are reported to be in Scotland and elswhere , as Soland Geese , Clack-Geese , and Barnicles . The Atlas of China mentions an Herb in the Province of Huquang , call'd Pusu , which liveth a thousand years , and hath the vertue of restoring Youth , and changing Gray Hairs into Black ; the truth of which may well be doubted . There is also found the Root call'd Ginseng in the Province of Leaotung , most famous throughout all China ; from the operation of whose wonderful Vertue the vulgar Chineses believe strange Restoration of Health and Longevity . See Father Martinius in his Atlas , Fol. 35. It is reported , that there groweth an Herb in the Province of Xensi , call'd Quei , which being eaten causeth Mirth and Laughter , somewhat like unto the Weed Apiorisus . Our Atlas reporteth an admirable kind of Withy or Vine to grow in the Mountains of Quantung , call'd by the Chineses , Teng ; by the Portuguese , The Wheel ; you would believe it to be a Rope wreath'd by Nature , of a very great length , creeping along through the mountainous Earth ; it is full of Prickles , and with oblong Leaves , and often spreads for the space of a Furlong ; there is such plenty of it in the Mountains , that the long Branches being entangled within one another , make the Way unpassable for the Deer ; they make of it Cables and Tackle for Ships , and being wrought in fine Threds , it serves to make Bee-Hives , Cratches , Chairs , Pillows , Beds , and Mattresses ; for no Vermine will harbor in it : in the Summer it greatly refresheth Persons wearied with Heat . There is such plenty of the best sort of this Aqualin in the Mountains of Couchinchina , call'd Moi , and in Iunnan and Chiangsi , Provinces conterminate on Couchinchina , that it is free for all Persons to gather the same ; and sometimes it is transported to a hundred-fold Gain , especially amongst the Brachmans , who make sacred Pyles of it on the great Days of Solemnity , in which Women Consecrate themselves to the Flames , out of love to their deceased Husbands ; or when the Corps of great deserving Persons are burnt : for they sottishly believe their false Gods are wonderfully delighted with such kind of Odours , and are thereby rendred propitious unto the Souls of the Deceased , in their Transmigration . But the Calambi is of a greater Price , and reserv'd for the Emperor : It groweth upon the Mountains , and is fetcht thence by Night with Torches , the better to evade the Incursions of wild Beasts there residing . In Iapan the Noblemen make of it the Turpentine , although by the beneficiency of the Sun and Climate , it is much improv'd . In the Provinces of Suchuen and Xensi , and the City Socieu , near the Chinesian Wall , is found in great abundance that so famous and Physical Drug Rhubarb . There are such variety of Fruit-Trees in China , that they answer to all the Products of that nature in every Climate of the World , whether in the Torrid , Temperate or Frozen Zones ; but amongst them all she boasts of one Tree that bears no Fruit , as we may say , and yet abounds with delicious Variety ; it is call'd by the Chineses for its thorny and prickly Leaves , Po-lo-mie ; and in stead of Buds and Blossoms it thrusts forth Excrescencies of a prodigious size , bigger than our largest Pumpions , and not unlike , some of them as much as a Man can carry ; the Rind is tough and bristly , which opened , affordeth a Store-house of delicious Varieties , enough to satisfie twenty Persons , insomuch that the Chineses call it A Sack full of Honey Fruit , the meanest of which for taste , as some report , excels the choicest of our Mellons . Like to this is the Tree which the Indians call Papaya , and the Chineses , Fanyay-Xu ; it beareth a Bunch of Fruit no bigger than our Mellon , of taste delicious ; the Iuice to be eaten with a Spoon : and throughout the whole Year it glories in green Flowers and ripe Fruit. There are in the aforesaide Regions , especially in the Province of Chekiang , near the City Sungiang , Pine-Trees of such a wonderful bigness , that eight Men with their Arms extended cannot fathom the circumference of one of them , within whose vast Rind forty Men may well stand ; also Reeds of so great bigness , that the Ioynts betwixt the Internodes or Knots will serve to hold Liquor , in stead of a Kilderkin or Barrel . They have likewise in China a Tree call'd Kagin , yielding Fruit twice a year , which by inversion thrusts forth the Seed or Kernels , like Warts , or such Excrescencies , on the out-side of the Fruits , and is in common to the East and West-Indies , who call it Ananas ; but the Chineses call it Fam-Polo-Mie : it groweth in the Provinces of Quantung , Kiangsi , and Fokien , and is suppos'd to have been first brought from Peru : The Tree on which it groweth is not a Shrub , but an Herb , much like to our Carduus , but call'd by them Catriofoli ; on whose Leaf a Fruit groweth sticking unto its Stalk , of so pleasant and exquisite a taste , that it may easily obtain the preeminence among the most noble Fruits of India and China . The Spermatick Faculty is innate in all the Parts thereof ; for not only the Seeds shed on the Ground , but it 's Sprouts and Leaves being Planted , produce the like Fruits : Concerning which admirable Product of Nature , see what I have discoursed at large concerning the Seeds of things , in the twelfth Book of my Subterranean World. The Seeds of such Plants conduce much to prove that new Philosophy of Plants , of which I have there laid the Platform . The most noted Fruits , Manga , Lici , and Quei , are every where describ'd ; but how Manga is inoculated in the Pomecitron , is much different from the Art of the Europeans , being perform'd without Transfoliation or Inoculation ; for they only bind a Bough of the Fruit Manga to a Bough of the Pomecitron , and daub it about with Clay ; which being done , they conjoyn , and so bring forth the most excellent Fruit of both . The Author of Atlas Sinicus makes mention of a Tree in the Province of Chekiang , which produceth a Fruit that is fat , whereof they make most excellent white Candles , which neither foul the Hands , nor make any ill Scent being extinguished ; The Tree is like our Pear-tree ; when the Fruit is ripe , they break the Bark , macerate and steep it in hot Water , and when they have water'd the heated Pulp , they make it up into a Lump , which looks like Suet ; and from its Nut they extract Oyl , like our Oyl of Olives , very useful in Winter ; the Leaves are stain'd with a Copper-like redness , which dropping to the Ground , afford Sheep and Kine good Food , by which they become very fat . CHAP. VII . Of strange Beasts or Animals in China . THere are in all the Empire of China , but especially in the Province of Iunnan and Quangsi , great plenty of Elephants , Tygers , Bears , and other wild Beasts , common to several Parts of the World ; but I shall treat only of such as are to be found no where else but in China . In the Western Provinces of China , viz. Xensi and Kiangsi , is the Odoriferous Stag or Deer , ( for so the Chineses call the Xechiam ) being an Animal which produceth Musk ; Concerning which , thus the Author of Atlas Sinicus : That there may be no doubt ( saith he ) what Musk is , I shall discover it , having been more than once an ocular Spectator of what I now relate : There is a certain Bunch or Excrescency about the Belly of the Animal by the Chineses call'd Xe , much like a Purse , consisting of a thin Skin , cover'd with Hair : the Odour or Fragrancy thereof is call'd Xehiang , which signifieth Musk ; it is a four-footed Beast , not much unlike a Deer , the Hair of it somewhat more black , and altogether without Horns ; the Flesh of it , when kill'd , is eaten by the Chineses . In this Province , and in Suchuen and Iunnan , and the Places more near the West , is found great plenty of Musk. Those Bunches or Purses , if they be not adulterated , are of as strong a scent as the pure Zybeth ; but the crafty Merchants stuff the Purses which the Skin of the Beast maketh , with the Blood , Skin , or some part else , and sell them for the true and genuine : some mix it with Dragons Blood , and by this means of one Bladder make two or three : but yet the more skilful do discern the Fallacy ; for if being burn'd it evaporateth , it is believ'd to be true , but if it remaineth like a Coal or Cinder , it is adulterate . Almost the same is deliver'd by Father Philip Marinus in his History of Tunchino , in which Place there is plenty of these Animals , which he saith are so simple , that not knowing how to escape , they will of their own accord present themselves unto the Huntsmen to be slaughter'd . The Hippopotame , or Sea-Horse , by the Chineses call'd Hayma . THese Animals are often seen on the Shores of the Chinesian and Indian Ocean , in Hainam , the Philippine Islands , the Maldivas , and especially in Mozambique , on the Southern Coast of Africa . They are very deformed Creatures , and terrible to behold . Father Boim , whilst he staid at Mozambique , dissected and inspected one of them ; of whom take the following Account in his own words : I have ( saith he ) annexed a double Scheme of the true Sea-Horse , of which when I was at Mozambique , I saw a great Company wallowing in the Sea in a Creek on the Sands . The Iudge of the City Mozambique sent the Head of an Hippopotame unto the Colledge , that I might peruse it ; which measuring , I found it in length three Cubits from the Mouth to the Shoulders ; on the lower Iaw it had two high bended Teeth , unto which in the upper Iaw the great Teeth were consentaneous , and the Tongue lolling out . Afterwards viewing the more Inland Parts of Crafraria , Coasting the Shore in a Gally , we beheld at least fifty Sea-Horses within a Stones-cast , neighing , and playing divers Tricks in the Water : a Slave with his Musquet kill'd one of them ; which bringing Ashore , and dividing it amongst his Companions , they pull'd out his Teeth , and gave me some of the biggest of them . His Skin is very hard ; he hath no Hair but only in the end of his Tail , which turns in ; they cast a Brightness like polish'd black Horn , and are about the bigness of a Quill or small Reed , of which the Cafres make Bracelets , both for Ornament , and to prevent the Palsie : Of their Teeth are made Beads , Crosses , and Images ; some stop the Flux of Blood : but all have not this Vertue , only those that are taken at a certain Season of the Year . In the Royal Hospital at Goa there is a great Sea-Horse Tooth , which being apply'd to a Vein that is open'd , will immediately stop the Blood. The Story of a Prince of Malabar slain by the Portuguese , is sufficiently known , whom they finding wounded with many Bullets , yet without any sign of Blood , though his Wounds were gaping , stripp'd , and pulling away a piece of the Bone of the Hippopotame that hung about his Neck , the Blood , like a Torrent that breaketh over the Banks , flow'd out of the dead Corps , being before so stopp'd and coagulated only by the frigid Nature of this Creature . Thus Father Boim . The Province of Fokien hath an Animal perfectly resembling a Man , but longer Arm'd , and Hairy all over , call'd Fese , most swift and greedy after Humane Flesh ; which that he may the better make his Prey , he feigneth a Laughter , and suddenly while the Person stands listning , seiseth upon him . There are also in China Apes and Baboons of a different kind , whereof some imitate Men , others , Dogs and Cats , and are also tractable and docile to admiration ; of which take Father Roth's Relation , he being an Eye-witness . The King of Bengala ( saith he ) in the Year 1650. dispatch'd unto the Emperor of the Mogors a solemn Embassy , with many rich Presents , among which was a Triumphal Chariot drawn by two white Horses , wonderfully adorn'd with Gold and Gems : But that which was more worthy of admiration , the Charioteer was no humane Creature ; for a great Baboon guided the Reins with no small skill and dexterity , his Livery Cloke and Cap shining with Scarlet and Gold ; the Champion , a great Mastive , sitting on the highest Seat , as in a Throne of Majesty , Deck'd and Adorn'd with Gold and Iewels in so great Splendor , that he seem'd to be some great Prince and not a Dog ; his Valets-de-Chambre , Pages and Lacquies , richly Dress'd according to their Place and Office , were all Apes and Monkies , officiously attending round about him , who so well had learnt his Lesson , that when any Person of Quality drew near , he not only perform'd due Reverence , making low Congies , but his well instructed Followers did the like : which the Emperor beholding with great pleasure and admiration , caus'd a high Treatment to be prepar'd for them , where each had his own proper and peculiar Mess , and his Guests Feasted themselves with good order and gravity . This pleasant Comedy I saw acted in the Imperial Palace at Agra . So far Father Roth. CHAP. VIII . Of several Fowls no where found but in China . AMongst these the Bird-Royal , which they call Fum Hoam , deserves the first and chiefest place ; of whom Father Boim in his Flora gives us this following Account : This Bird ( saith he ) of most admirable beauty , if at any time absent , or a while unseen , it is an Omen of some Misfortune to the Royal Family ; the Male is call'd Fum , the Female Hoam ; they have their Nests in the Mountains near Peking ; their Heads are like a Peacocks : the Chineses emblem their Shoulders to the Vertues , their Wings signifie Iustice , their Sides Obedience , and the Nest Fidelity . This Pious Bird , as they term it , is in this like a Rhinoceros , that it never turns , but goeth backward , with the Majestick pace of a Stag ; it hath a Cock's Train , Crested like a Serpent , Feet like a Tortoise , and Angels Wings . The Emperor , Colaos , and Mandorins , have these Birds Embroider'd on their Vests and other Habits . In the Kingdom of Suchue are Fleece-bearing Hens , they are small Duck-leg'd , yet bold and daring , and are much esteem'd by the Women for their callow Down and soft Plumage , resembling Wooll , delightful to handle . They also report , That in this Province there is a Bird produc'd of the Flower Tunchon , which therefore is call'd Tunchonfung . This Bird doth measure out Life with the Days of the Flower , so fading , and so expiring : She is vested with so great variety of Plumes , that her Wings expanded , lively deportray the Beauties of the Flower when blown . Between Couchinchina and the Island Hainan , are many great and small Rocks , within which in the Spring-time a multitude of little Birds , like unto Sparrows or Swallows , flock to build their Nests ; from whence they come is not known , they fix their Nests to the Rocks , where with singular artifice they lay their Eggs , hatch their young ones , and flie away : Their Nests are gather●d up , and Transported by whole Cargoes into China and Iapan , where they are esteem'd as great Delicacies ; they are in a manner diaphanous or transparent : I have three of them in my Study ; they are somewhat of a yellowish Colour , of an Aromatical Composition , and being mix'd with any sort of Meat whatsoever , give it a grateful taste ; the Matter whereof these Nests are built , they produce out of their Stomachs , which fixing upon the Rocks , they curiously form with a Liquor they find issuing from the Clefts : But of this see more in Father Daniel Bartolus his History of China , and Father Philip Marinus his History of China , Fol. 42. CHAP. IX . Of the Fishes of China . THere is in the Province of Quantung the so much admir'd Animal , by the Chineses call'd Hoangioyu , that is , The Saffron-Fish , which in the Summer Season is wonderfully transform'd to a Bird of the same Colour , and like other Fowls flying over the Mountains , seeketh its Nutriment ; but when Autumn is ended , returning to the Sea , it is chang'd into a Fish , which the Natives esteem as a great Delicacy for its most pleasant taste . They report of a Fish in the same Province , which they call The Swimming Cow , that it often cometh Ashore , and fighteth with the Land Cows ; but continuing long out of the Water , the Horn waxeth soft , and becoming of no defence , the Fish is compell'd to return again to the Waters to recover the hardness of the Horn. The Author of the Atlas saith , That there are a kind of Bats in the Province of Xensi , which are as big as a Hen or Goose , and much sought after by the Chineses as a singular Dish , their Flesh being much preferr'd before the most delicate Meats that can be made of Hens . See what I have said before concerning Bats in the Empire of the Mogor . In the Province of Quantung is found a Sea-Monster with four Eyes and six Feet , which liveth by feeding on Oysters , and vomits up things like Pearls ; it resembleth the Creature call'd a Sea-Spider , and is not much unlike a Tortoise . In the Province of Quangsi , in the Cleft of a Mountain , are Fish that have four Feet and Horns , which the Chineses call The Delight of the Dragon , and esteem it an Offence worthy to be punish'd with Death to injure them . They say also , That there is in this Tract of Land an Animal which resembleth a Bird in the Head , and a Fish in the Tail , which they call Rondoves , that is Swallows ; I have one to shew in my Study , which will turn it self unto that part from whence the Wind bloweth . The same Author likewise reporteth ▪ That in this Province are found Crabs , which when they have left the Water and come into the Air , immediately are turn'd into a hard Stone , yet retaining their form . CHAP. X. Of the Serpents of China . THere are in this Empire Serpents of so prodigious a size , that ( as Martinius in his Atlas relateth ) in the Province of Quangsi there are some thirty Foot long , unto which if their Bulk answereth , one would believe that greater cannot be . The Flora Sinensis reporteth of the Serpent call'd Gento , That it devoureth whole Stags , yet is not very venomous ; it is of an Ash-colour , its length from eighteen to twenty four Foot : Being hungry , it rusheth out of the Thickets and seizeth its Prey : Erected upon his Tail , he maintains a Fight with Men or wild Beasts ; and oftentimes will seize upon a Man by leaping from a Tree , and kill him by its violent windings about him . The Chineses preserve his Gall to cure the Diseases of the Eyes . Marcus Paulus Venetus testifieth the same of the Serpents of Carrajam , which are so great , that some are in length ten Paces , in thickness ten Palm ; a Geometrical Pace consisting of five Foot , the length of this Serpent must be fifty Foot , and so it exceeds the Serpents of Quangsi twenty Foot ; but if the common Pace , which is three Foot , then they are equal ; But thus Marcus Paulus : There are bred in the Province of Carrajam very great Serpents , some in length ten Paces , and in thickness ten Palms , having in stead of Feet , Claws like those of a Lion or Falcon ; they have great Heads , and fiery Eyes , staring as wide as Sawcers , and bunching forth like Footballs ; their Mouth and Iaws so wide , that are able to swallow a Man , with large and sharp Teeth , being terrible to behold ; they are taken after this manner : The Serpent in the day-time lieth hid in Caves of the Mountains , and in the night-time goeth forth to hunt the Dens of Beasts for Prey , which he devoureth , fearing neither Lions , Bears , or any other Creature ; and having satisfi'd his Hunger , returneth to his Cave , with the weight of his Body ploughing exceeding deep Furrows , the Earth being Sandy , in which Tract the Huntsmen fix strong Stakes , pointed with sharp Iron , which they conceal with the Sand ; and when the Serpent cometh forth to seek his Prey , or returneth back , as he creepeth along , the Sand giveth way , and the Iron Spikes pierce his Breast , goring his Entrails ; where being fastned , and sore wounded , the Huntsmen kill him , and sell his Gall at a great Price , it being Medicinal ; the Flesh they sell for Meat , and Men feed freely on it . Thus far Marcus Paulus Venetus . And though these may be reckon'd amongst Dragons , yet art they without Poyson , of which there are divers others ( as Martinius relateth ) in the Province of Chekiang . There are also other Serpents in China , full of incurable Poyson , call'd Cabra de Cabelo , that is , The Hairy-Headed Serpent , of whose Stone we have made mention . In the Empire of the Mogor there is another sort , swoln with deadly Venom , and exceedingly valu'd for the excellent Antidotes that are compounded of them . Let this Serpent be steep'd in a large Vessel full of rich Wine , so that his Head may come out at a Hole made in the middle of the Cover , then put Fire under it till the Wine be ready to boil , and the Poyson of the Serpent breathe out , and is all dissolv'd into Smoke , the Head being cut off , the Flesh is the most precious Antidote against all Poysons . There are Tortoises discover'd in the Chinesian Ocean , as the Atlas testifieth , that afar off appear like Rocks . The Flora Sinensis says , That there are found Tortoises in the Kingdom of Honan , some green , and some blue ; there are also others , that to mend their Face , have Wings added to their Feet . CHAP. XI . Of the wondrous Stones and Minerals in China . THe Author of the Atlas Sinicus , and other Writers say , That Nature hath here sported her self in Stones , and the Oeconomy of Minerals , as well as Animals . In the Province Huquang , at the Mountain Xeyen , especially after the fall of Rains , are found Stones which they call Swallows , because they so exactly resemble that Bird , that they want nothing ; the Physicians distinguish them into Male and Female , and use them in their several Compounds . The Chinesian Genealogists report , That there is a Stone found in the Province of Xensi of an inestimable Price , for that it increaseth and decreaseth with the Full and Wane of the Moon . Many Writers of Natural Observations report , That the Stone call'd Selenitis hath the same effect amongst us : This is a kind of Talcus or Specular Stone , which I have oftentimes observ'd , not only to shine at the Brightness and Splendor of the Moon , but perfectly to shew , as in a Glass , the Figure of the Moon , when at Full , when an half-Moon , and when in a Sextile Figure ; whence I suppose the Fable to have its original , That this Lunary Stone sometimes increaseth , and sometimes decreaseth , according to the appearance of the Moon . They have an Earth call'd Quei , a Mineral very bright , and much esteem'd by the Women , being endow'd with a Cosmetick Faculty , which infus'd in Water with a gentle Fucus , mundifies the Skin , taking away all Morphew , Freckles , Flushing , Pimples , and such Rubifying Ebullition ; they call it Quei X● , that is , The Noble Lady . There is in the Province of Xantung a Stone taken out of a Cows Paunch , of a Clay colour , about the bigness of a Gooses Egge , but inferior to a Bezoar in solidity , being of a lighter Substance , and therefore thought by some to be the more eminent in Vertue . In the Province of Kiangsi , at the Mountain Yangkiu , is seen a wonderful Stone , which being form'd into an humane Shape , either by Nature of Art , assumeth divers Colours , according to the various Temperature of the Air , as some affirm , by which they prognosticate either fair or foul Weather . There is a City call'd Iaocheu , on the Northern Bank of the River Po , in the Province of Kiangsi , which alone hath the honor to make the best Porcelane Ware , or China Dishes , so highly esteem'd in Europe and elsewhere ; yet they fetch their Materials from another City that hath that precious Vein of Earth in great abundance , which yields them small Audits , not being able to make the like use thereof . The Body of this Earth is rather of a sandy than cla●ie Substance , tender and brittle , which they knead , with often sprinkling Water , into a contiguous Paste , thence raising and modeling Vessels of what size or Shape they please , which they bake with great care by gentle , yet continu'd Heats , till they bring it to some perfection ; and being broken , they new mould them , bringing them almost to their first value . As the Mountains of China are replenish'd with other Metals , so also there are plenty of Gold and Silver Mines ; but by the Emperor's Edicts they are prohibited to dig them , because from the virulent Exhalations of that Earth , the Workmen are expos'd to Diseases and Death . But they have Golden Ore , which they extract from the Sand of Rivers and Springs . And besides , they have those which promise to themselves and others , Mountains of Gold by the Art of Chymistry ; and there is a Place near Pukiang in the Province of Sucheu , that boasts it self for the Birth-place of Hoangtius , the first Professor of Alchymie , and Transmutation of Metals into Gold , two thousand five hundred years before the Birth of our Saviour . And that this Empire is rich in Gold and other Metals , the plenty of hot Baths , the abundance of Nitre , Alumen , Vitriol , Sulphur , and Subterranean Fires , do sufficiently evidence . There is a Spring in the Province of Honan , the upper part of whose Water is cold ; but if you thrust your Hand in a little depth , you will find it to be scalding hot . But that which is most worthy of admiration is , That in the Province of Xansi are Wells of Fire , and those as common as Springs of Water in other Parts : the Inhabitants dress their Meat therewith , closing up the Mouth of the Well , that it admitteth of nothing else but the Pot or Kettle ; and the Heat so contracted , easily makes the Pot boil . Father Martinius in his Atlas saith , That this Fire is thick , and not so bright as other Flame , and though very hot , yet consumeth not Wood cast into it ; being collected as in a Stove , it may easily be carried about , and us'd to boil Meat , but at last it will expire . They have also in this Province Mines of Coal , like to that us'd in England , being of great use to the Northern Chineses , especially for heating their Furnaces ; they are digg'd up in huge great Pieces , but they break them , and mix'd with Water they make them up into Lumps , which with difficulty take fire , but when once kindled , burn fiercely , and continue long : The Fnrnaces in their Stoves are like those in Germany , but sometimes they are made like unto a Bed , and serve to lie upon in the Winter . Thus Martinius in his Atlas . SOME Special Remarks TAKEN OUT OF ATHANASIUS KIRCHER'S Antiquities of China . PART . V. THE PREFACE . ALthough the Chineses have not that knowledge of the Speculative Sciences as the Europeans , yet they are very capable of them , and have profited so far in the Mathematicks , that although formerly they hardly understood any part but Astronomy and Arithmetick ; yet diligently studying the Books Compos'd by the Europeans , they have attempted to publish somewhat concerning Occult Philosophy , abundantly laboring in the Ethicks and Politicks , together with the Oeconomicks , judging him fittest for the great Dignities and Employments of the Empire , that is best Read therein . And in these Arts their Governors are great Proficients , as will appear , if you consider with what admirable Order their Laws are form'd , for the Preservation , Glory , and Riches of so large an Empire . CHAP. I. Of the Bridges and wonderful Fabricks of the Chineses . AND first the Bridge call'd Loyang in the Province of Fokien , built by a Prefector Governor call'd Cayang , exceedeth all admiration , the Longitude whereof extendeth about sixty Perches , and the Latitude six ▪ Where this Bridge now stands there was formerly a Passage for Ships , but very dangerous , by reason of the extraordinary violence of the Current . The building of this Bridge cost 4000000 Crowns ; concerning which the Author of the Atlas gives this Relation : I twice beheld ( saith he ) the famous Bridge Loyang with amazement ; it is all built of one sort of black hewn Stone , having no Arches , but is erected upon three hundred Massie Stone-Piles , all of the Figure of a Ship , on each side ending in an acute Angle , that , they may the less suffer by the force and beating of the Waves ; on the tops of these Piles are laid Stones of an equal length , every one of which is twenty two Paces in length , and two in breadth , as I measur'd them ; and of these Stones there are 1400 all alike : and to prevent falling off , there are Rails with Lions cut in Stone on both sides , with many other Ornaments : A most stupendious Work , and deservedly admir'd : But this is only the Description of part of this Bridge , which lieth between the Town Logan , and a Castle built upon the Bridge ; the other part being equal . That this Bridge should be built with so little Cost , is no wonder , considering the greatest part of the Laborers serve gratis in Publick Works , and those that receive Wages have not the tenth part so much as our Laborers in Europe . Marcus Paulus Venetus maketh mention also of this Bridge when he describeth the City of Xartes . There is a Bridge in the Province of Queicheu call'd Tiensem , that is , Built by Heaven ; it is a most excellent Work of Nature , consisting of one Stone , over the Torrent Tanki , whose Latitude is two Perches , and the Longitude twenty . This Place formerly was shut up within a Mountain ; but by the force and violence of the Floods , the Mountain being eaten away and hollow'd , this Bridge was left . In the Province of Xensi is a Way made with Bridges by the General of an Army nam'd Chauleang , in the making whereof an Army of many hundred thousand Men were employ'd , whole Mountains cut through at such a depth , that the sides perpendicularly equal with the top of the Mountains , seem to brave the Clouds , and yet every way admitteth the Light that elapseth from above . In some Places he built Bridges with Beams and Spars laid from Mountain to Mountain , and upheld by Beams plac'd under them ; in places where the Valleys are , wide Pillars are apply'd . The third part of the Voyage consisteth of Bridges of so great heighth , that you scarcely dare look down ; the breadth of the Way is capable of receiving four Horsemen abreast , and to prevent falling , they have plac'd Rails of Wood and Iron on both sides ; it is call'd Cientao , that is , The Bridge of Props and Rails , and was erected to shorten the Way from the City of Hanchung unto the Metropolitan City of Siganfu , which before was 20000 Stadia , through many Turnings and Windings ; and now by the Passage through these Mountains , their Voyage is but 80 Stadia . There is another Bridge in this Province , near unto Chogan , on the Bank of the River Fi , built on one Arch from Mountain to Mountain , whose length is forty Chinesian Perches , that is four hundred Cubits ; the Altitude or Perpendicular to the Saffron-River , which passeth under the Bridge , is reported to be fifty Perches ; the Chineses call it The Flying Bridge . I have seen the like Bridge built from Mountain to Mountain in France near Nemanse , which hath three Stories ; the first consisteth of four Arches , under which Coaches pass , the other is rais'd upon twelve Arches , a Passage for Horsemen ; the third hath thirty six Arches , and serveth for an Aqueduct ; Report says 't was built by the ancient Romans ; it is vulgarly call'd Le Pont du Garden , erected over a River of the same Name . In the Province of Iunnan , over a most deep Valley , through which a Torrent runneth with a rapid and violent flux of Waters , is a Bridge reported to be built by the Emperor Mingus , of the Family of Hame , in the sixty fifth Year of Christ , rais'd not with the cementing of Stones or Plaister-work , but with Iron Chains fastned to Rings and Hooks , so placing the Bridge to Beams above ; there are twenty Chains , and every one consisteth of twenty Perches ; many passing over together , the Bridge removeth hither and thither , possessing the Passengers with giddiness and fear of the ruine and fall of the Bridge . I cannot sufficiently admire the dexterity of the Chinesian Architects , who durst undertake so many difficult Works for the convenience of Passengers . When once you descend from the Bridges upon the craggy Mountains into the Campaign , you enter upon the publick Ways , which are so pleasant , being Pav'd with foursquare Stone , that you would think you went still through a City ; and where the rough Mountains deny a Passage , there their Ingenuity hath contriv'd a Way , though perform'd with great labor and difficulty ; for in some places they were compell'd to cut down Rocks , in others to level the aspiring tops of Mountains , and fill up the low Valleys , an incredible number of Hands having been employ'd to make an easie Passage throughout the whole Region , which at length they have perform'd : And in ●ertain Distances , at every Stone or Mile Boundary , which contain each ten Chinesian Stadia , are appointed Posts , by whose Diligence , in a very short time , all the Proclamations and Imperial Edicts are carried unto the Governors with much speed . At each eighth Boundary , that is one Days Iourney , are erected Publick Houses , which they call Cunquon and Yeli , unto which the Magistrates direct those that Travel upon Publick Concerns , having first acquainted those to whose Charge the keeping of these Houses is committed , with the Dignity of the Person , and the Time when they will arrive , that so they may provide accordingly for their Entertainment and Reception . The Banks of the Rivers are as commodious as the Imperial Ways , no Tree o● other Impediment being left within five Cubits distance of the Water , by which the Towing of their Ships and Boats should be retarded . In many places they have made Wharfs of square Stone , and plac'd where necessity requireth , Stone Bridges of divers Arches ; so that by the Magnificency of these Works they at least equalize the ancient Greeks and Romans , if not excel them ; so great is the Zeal and Study of all Persons to advance the Publick Interest . I shall here say nothing concerning the Magnificence , Splendor , and almost infinite multitude of their Ships , which are found in every River throughout the whole Empire , and in so great a number , that , as the Fathers write , any one may well doubt whether more Persons live in their Ships , especially in the Kingdoms nigh unto the Sea , or in the Cities : But concerning these , see Trigautius , Samedus , Atlas , Marinus , and others . As for the Buildings within the Walls , those of Private Persons are not stately , they having more regard to their Convenience than Splendor or Ornament ; for the most part they are but one Story , abhorring the trouble of going up Stairs : but what they want in heighth , they recompence in length and breadth , which makes it no wonder to find Cities in China of a vast extent : the six Stories of the Roman Colledge plac'd in length , would extend fifty Paces more than half an Italian Mile , which with the Gardens , Schools , and Courts , would make a City : Nor doth the Splendor or Beauty of the Cities of China come near those of Europe , for they admit of no Windows next the Street , but all inwards , like the Religious Houses of Nuns amongst us . The Houses of wealthy Persons are splendid and costly , but those of the Magistrates or Mandorins exceed the rest , and may truly be call'd Palaces . In each Metropolis there are fifteen or twenty , and oftentimes more ; in the other Cities , for the most part eight ; in the lesser , four ; they are all built alike , only some are bigger than others , according to the Dignity of the Prefect or Magistrate , and all erected at the Emperor's Cost , for his Officers either Civil or Military . Neither doth the Emperor only allow them Palaces and Ships , but also Furniture , Provision , and Servants . The greater Palaces have four or five Courts , with as many Houses on the Front of the several Courts ; in the Frontispiece of each are three Gates , that in the middle the biggest ; both sides of the Gates are Arm'd with Lions cut in Marble , at whose Bounds is a most capacious Hall supported with mighty Pillars , call'd Tang ; in this the Magistrate administreth Iustice , on each side whereof Publick Posts have their Lodgings ; next to this is the inward Hall call'd Sutang , which is the Privy-Chamber for Retirement , Conference , and Salutation : lastly , the great Gate and House , the Apartment of the Magistrate's Wife and Children , being most richly adorned ; to which is adjoin'd Groves , Gardens , and Lakes , for Pleasure and Delight . But yet these Palaces being built all of Wood , have this Inconvenience , that if a Fire break out , oftentimes whole Cities are reduc'd into Ashes in a very small space , as it hapned to Peking , the greatest City in this large Empire , except Nanking , which was totally consum'd with Fire by a Rebel , at the beginning of the Irruption made by the Tartars , in four Days space ; yet it was restor'd to its pristine Splendor by the Tartars in four Years time . But I will conclude my Discourse of the Fabricks of China with the most stupendious , and never enough to be admir'd Master-piece of all their Works . The famous Chinese Wall. Xius Emperor of China , and Founder of that Imperial Family , began this Wall , who excell'd all the Chinesian Princes in the Magnitude of his Works , and the Glory of his Martial Atchievements : Having conquer'd all China by subjugating the Family of Cheva , from the Governor of a Province , he arose to be absolute and sole Monarch , reducing the Tartars by many signal Victories ; and to prevent their future Incursions , he began this Work the twenty second Year of his Reign , which was two hundred and ten Years before Christ , and in five Years space compleated the whole Fabrick , impressing three Men out of ten throughout the whole Empire , which amounted to many Millions . And such was the Composure of this miraculous Work , being so strongly compacted and closely joyn'd , that if in any place of the Cementations a Nail might be driven between the Stones , those that committed that Error , were to be put to Death without mercy ; by reason whereof the Work became so wondrous strong , that it is the greatest part of admiration to this day ; for notwithstanding the many Vicissitudes of the Empire , Changes of Government , Batteries and Assaults , not only of the Enemy , but of violent Tempests , Deluges of Rain , shaking Winds , and wearing Weather , yet it discovers not the least sign of Demolishment , nor crack'd or craz'd with Age , but appears almostas in its first strength , greatness , and beauty ; and well may it be , for whose solidity whole Mountains , by ripping up their rocky Bowels for Quarries , were levell'd , and vast Desarts , drown'd with deep and swallowing Sands , swept clean to the firm bottom . There is also a Channel made by the Chineses , at a vast Expence both of Cost and Labor , for commodious Navigation unto the Royal City of Peking : And although many admire the Dutch for their Trenches or Cataracts cut through the Land for Passage from Place to Place , yet the Channel Iun in China is admirable , beyond all their Works ; concerning which Martinius in his Atlas gives the following Account : The Province of Xantung deservedly boasts of the River Iun , the most famous Channel throughout the whole Empire of China , digg'd with incredible Labor and Industry , by which from most Parts of the Empire Ships bring Merchandize to the Royal City of Peking . This Trench beginneth on the North of the City Socien , from the Bank of the Saffron River , thence stretching it self unto Cining and Lincing ; from whence in that Channel it passeth into the River Quei , being some hundred Miles . I have counted upon it above twenty Cataracts or Waterfalls made of hewn Stone , with a Passage for Ships , where they dam up the Waters with a Sluce , which is easily heav'd up by the benefit of an Engine with a Wheel , affording an Outlet to the Waters ; and if they want Water for great Vessels , then in the middle Passage , before you come to Cining , they let it in from the Lake Cang , through the greatest Cataract , as much as they please , timely closing the Passage , to prevent an Inundation . These Cataracts are commonly call'd Tung-pa , because they sustain the force of the Water flowing from the Lake : Now when Ships arrive , that they may not be forc'd to Sail through the Lake , they have cut a Trench or Channel on the Bank , fortifi'd with Rampiers , by which all Ships do easily pass . At each Cataract are Persons maintain'd at the Publick Charge , to attend the Ships until they are pass'd the Cataracts . The Province of Chekiang is rough and mountainous , not able to compare with other Provinces for great Cities , multitude of Inhabitants ; and richness of Soil , yet affords two Commodities of great Profit , which none of the rest have , and those of so great use , that they are an Ornament to the whole Empire . The first is many thousand Bails of the best Paper , which plentifully furnisheth the fifteen Provinces . The other is that Gum which they call Cie , distilling from Trees , not unlike that which drops from our Fir-Trees ; and of this they make that Varnish wherewith they so dress their Houses , that although the out-sides be but low and mean , yet within they far exceed all Europe for Splendor , every thing therein being so transparent , that you can look no where , but as in a Mirror each opposite Object is represented ; and being temper'd with divers Colours , and beautifi'd with Birds , Flowers , and Dragons , the several Effigies of Gods and Goddesses , and other Figures drawn to the Life , which at once abundantly delight , and cause admiration in the Beholders . When the Gum is gather'd , they make it of what Colour they please , but the Gold Colour is in most esteem , and next that the Black. Before it is dry'd , it sendeth forth venomous Exhalations , which cause Swellings , the Pthysick , and Consumption ; but they who use this Preparation , have an Antidote ready , which defends them from Infection . Things Painted with this Gum or Varnish , dry soonest in a damp place ; but once dry'd , never yields nor melteth . The Chineses also boast of other excellent Inventions ; as first , that ingenious Art of PRINTING , us'd by them long before it was known in Europe : But yet they understand not the right use of it , being ignorant of the Art of Founding Letters , or Composing with them , but Cutting or Engraving upon Wood what they have to Print , like our Sculp'd Plates fitted for the Rowling-Press ; so that not being able to Distribute their Character , they are forc'd to have a standing From for every Page , by which means the Printing of one Volume oft-times filleth a whole House with their Typographical Tables ; as for Example , if the whole have but 100 Sheets , they must have 400 Tables . The Diameter of the Bell of Peking , next the Canon , where it beginneth to close at the top , is 8 Cubits 5 Digits , the Circumference of the Handle bended is 3 Cubits , and there the Dameter is about 1 Cubit ; the Altitude of the Perpendicular Canon above the top is three Cubits : now the Chinesian Cubit is divided into 10 Digits , where of 9 are equivalent to our Geometrical Foot. SOME Special Remarks TAKEN OUT OF ATHANASIUS KIRCHER'S Antiquities of China . PART . VI. Of the Hieroglyphical Characters of the Chineses . THere is no Nation so barbarous , but they have some way to manifest their Conceptions one to another ; but above others , the Chineses have the most significant Characters ; the first Inventor of which was Fohi , about three hundred years after the Flood , as their Records say , who form'd divers Figures drawn from Animals , Birds , Reptils , Fishes , Herbage , Plants , Trees , and abundance of other things : so that according to the numerous variety of the Products of Nature , and her several Resemblances , such , and so infinite were their Characters ; which though the modern Chineses , taught by Experience , have rectifi'd , yet at this day they have above eighty thousand , the Study of which is the Apex of all their Learning ; but they are able with ten thousand to make out handsomly most Expressions upon all occasions : Yet those that wade farthest into the Puzzles and Difficulties of so long Lessons , and so tedious a Science , are preferr'd to the highest Offices and Dignities of Place , which seldom happens till they grow aged . The Chinesian Characters being so numerous , the Language is wonderful equivocal , and oneword oftentimes , only by the different Pronunciation ; or placing of the Accent , may signifie ten , or sometimes twenty various things , whereby it is rendred more difficult than possibly can be imagin'd . The Mandorin Language is common to the Empire , and is the same as the Language of Castile in Spain , and the Tuscan in Italy : The Characters are common unto the whole Empire of the Chineses , as also to Iapan , Couchinchina , Corea , and Touchin , though the Idiom is much different ; so that the People of Iapan &c. do understand Books and Epistles that are written in this sort of Characters but yet cannot speak mutually to , or understand one another ; like the Figures of Numbers us'd throughout Europe , and by all Persons understood , although the Words by which they are pronounced are exceeding different ; so that 't is one thing to know the Chinesian Language , and another to speak the Tongue . A Stranger that hath a strong Memory , and doth apply himself to Study , may arrive to a great heighth of that Learning , by reading the Chinefian Books , although he be neither able to speak it himself , or understand those that speak it . But Father Iacobus Pantoja , according to the Musical Notes , Ut , Re , Mi , Fa , Sol , La , first of all found out the rising and falling of the Accents to be observed in the Pronunciation , assisted by which , they overcome the Difficulties of the Language . The first of the five Chinese Accents answereth to the Musical Note Ut , and the sound of it is call'd in the Chinese , Cho Pim , as if you should say , The first word equally proceeding . The second Note answereth to Re , and it is term'd in the Chineses Language Pum Xim , that is , A clear equal Voice . The third Note agreeth with Mi , and the sound in the Chinese is Xam Xim , that is , A lofty Voice , The fourth Note is sounded like Fa , and is term'd in the Chinese , Kiu Xun , that is , The elated Voice of one that is going away . The fifth Note answering to Sol , in the Chinese is call'd Se Xun , that is , The proper Voice or Speech of one that is coming in : For Example , that one word Ya , written in the European Characters , and having the five Notes above affixed , it must be prounc'd with divers Voices and Accents ; A Tooth , Yâ ; Dumb , Yā ; Excellent , Yà ; Stupidity , Yá ; A Goose , Ya : For as the same word suggesteth divers Significations , and the Speech spoken slower or faster resembleth the Modes and Times in Musick ; so from the Words of Monosyllables ( for the Chineses have none of bis , tres , or more Syllables ) is a timely Harmony ; by the help of which Notes Strangers may attain to something of the Tongue , though with great Labor , and indefatigable Patience : And though the same word hath one Signification in the Mandorins Language , and a contrary in Iapan and other Places , yet knowing this one Speech and Character , you may Travel not only through the Empire of China , but the adjacent Kingdoms . THose that are earnest to make further scrutiny in quest of all these wonderful Relations , may resort to the Author himself , and to those in his Quotations ; for this we thought a sufficient Appendix to the Dutch Embassy , the one seeming the better to Illustrate the other , many of the same Concerns being handled in both . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A52346-e360 The severe Laws of the Lacedaemonians . The Division of the Globe . Asia divided . The Name of China . China , whence so named . The Division of China . The Situation The Extent . 990 English Miles . 1350 English Miles . The Revenue by Taxes . The Situation of Zansi . The Situation of Xensi . Prester-Iohn in Asia . The Situation of Honan . The Situation of Sucheu . The Situation of Hucang . The Situation of Chekiang ▪ The Situation of Fokien . The Situation of Quangsi . The Situation of Queicheu . The Situation of Iunnan . The Description of the Island Iava . The Description of the City Maccoa ▪ Quantung and her Cities . A ●toel is 13 Ducatoons in Silver . The Ambassadors noble Entertainment in this City . Notes for div A52346-e82940 A two-fold Interpretation of this Monument . Whence the Gospel , as a●so the Heathenish Super●●itions came into China The Description and Boundaries of China . It s several Names . The Division of the Empire of China . The first disc●very of the Syro-Chinesian Monument . By whom first made publick Martin . Atlas pag. 44. At what time the Christian Faith entred into China . The Creatic●● of all thi●gs . The Fall of Adam . The Incarnation of the Son of God. The Excellency of the Christian Law. The Des●ription of the Situation of Iudea according to the Chinese Geographers . The Effect of the Gospel and Law of Christ The building of Churches . Presbyter Iohn , where he inhabited . Belor a most high Mountain . Why the Emperor of the Aloyssines is called Presbyter Iohn . The King of Barantola adored as a God. Where Presbyter Iohn resided . 〈…〉 The D●scription of Hancheu or Qu●nsai . The Voyage of Benedict Goes , for the Discovery of Cathay . A Description of the Walls of China . The Habit of th● Tartars of Kalmack . The ridiculous Worship of the Great Lama . The high Mountain Langur . The Voyage of Father Amatus Chesaud . The Voyage of M. Paulus Venetus . The time of Mahomet's coming into the World. The Great Cham converted to Christianity The Letter of Haolon to the K. of France . The Presents of St. Lewis King of France , to the G●●at Cham. The various Changes of the Christian Law in China . The ignorance of the Chineses . The Nobility of China receive the Law of Christ. The Emperor Vumly , when he had slain his Wife and Daughter , hang'd himself . Many Noble Chineses converted to the Christian Religion . The Inscription of the Church of the Fathers of the Society of Iesus . The original of the Chinesian Astronomy . Our Fathers appointed to Correct the Calendar by the Emperor's Edict . The Errors of the Chineses in Geography . The Emperor's Habit , The three Sects of the Chineses . The first Sect. The second Sect. The third Sect. 
A61706	----	De bello Belgico The history of the Low-Countrey warres / written in Latine by Famianus Strada ; in English by Sr. Rob. Stapylton. Strada, Famiano, 1572-1649. 1650 Approx. 1811 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 194 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A61706 Wing S5777 ESTC R24631 08256051 ocm 08256051 41239 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A61706) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41239) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1241:18) De bello Belgico The history of the Low-Countrey warres / written in Latine by Famianus Strada ; in English by Sr. Rob. Stapylton. Strada, Famiano, 1572-1649. Stapylton, Robert, Sir, d. 1669. [6], 143, 83, 58, 24, [42] p., [14] leaves of plates : ports. Printed for Humphrey Mosley, London : 1650. Errata: p. [42] (6th grouping) Translation of the first only of the two decades of the author's De bello Belgico, which was first published at Rome, 1632-1647. Includes index. Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648. 2003-08 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-09 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-10 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-10 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-12 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion ROBERTVS STAPYLJONVS EQVES AVRATVS , IUVENALEM MUSAEUM ▪ STRADAM , è PEREGRINIS ANGLOS SVOSque PLVSQVAM INTERPRES REDDIDIT . R. R. W. Marshall fecit . portrait DE BELLO BELGICO . THE HISTORY OF THE Low-Countrey WARRES . Written in Latine by FAMIANVS STRADA ; In English by Sr. ROB. STAPYLTON Kt. Illustrated with divers Figures . LONDON Printed for Humphrey Moseley , and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Princes Arms in St. Pauls-Churchyard . MDCL . TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE MY VERY GOOD LORD , HENRY , Lord Marquesse of Dorchester , Earl of Kingston , Viscount Newark , Lord Pierrepont , &c. MY LORD , YOur Lordship , the best judg of Writers , will not I hope condemn me , for inscribing your name to the History of Famianus Strada . He is indeed a Modern Roman , but in happiness and freedom of expression , so like the Ancients , Livy , Sallust , and Tacitus : that 't is no injury to the past , or present World , to say , their Age produced not his Superiour , nor ours his Equal ; since those that have not arrived to his perfection may be good Historians ; those that have , eminent . The Fame of so great an Authour , made me ambitious to interpret him to my Countrey : not considering ( for I as willingly acknowledg my Errour as his Merit ) that I was to Copie a Principal , comprehending new and various Narrations , Princes Letters , Speeches , Debates and Results of Cabinets and Councel-tables , Battells , Descriptions of places , Characters of Persons , and very prudent Observations , summed up in brief sentences . Besides , I found all these apparelled in the most captivating Figures of the Latine tongue : not like the French , Spanish , or other Languages of Commerce , easily reducible to those now spoken ; but hard to be rendred in any ; especially in English. Yet after I had ingaged , that I might play my game to the fairest , I borrowed the invention of Alexander Farneze , when he dissected Don John of Austria in the Low-countreys : and had him shewed in Spain , new-joynted skinned and almost spirited , to Philip the second . In imitation whereof , I took to pieces the actions of Don John , Alexander Farneze , and the rest of their famous friends and enemies , as they were described in Italy : and present them here to your Lordship , like the parts of Don John's body , intire , although not breathing . For which I can make no Apologie , but that 't is the fortune of this History to be dedicated to Princes . And when the first Dedication was made to the Duke of Parma ; it concerned me to address the second to a person of like honour : and my Genius directed me to such a one , in whom Eminence of Dignity is joyned with Eminence of knowledg , that affording me Patronage ; this , reputation . For what Ammianus Marcellinus reports of Physitians , that they were held learned , if they had once been at Alexandria ; we know to be true of Books if they come but to have your Lordships Approbation : which is the highest aime of Your Lordships humble servant , ROBERT STAPYLTON . FAMIANVS STRADA to the Reader . VVHo ever thou art , that shalt vouchsafe to take my Book in thy hands , before thou peruse it , give me leave to preface a few things . Thou hast here a History of mine , which I cannot exspect should be either praised or pardoned for expedition , being nine years old , before I sent it to the Presse : yet for that very procrastination , I may hope another as great a favour from my Reader : because it was out of my respect to him , that I spun out time in polishing my work . For albeit , many years ago divers persons ( to whose Abilities no lesse then to their Honours , none in Rome but yields ) having read the first part of my Annals , gave them farre more then common approbation ; yet they could not perswade me ( that know how great the difference is betwixt Humanity and Judgement ) to hasten the publishing of them : or , now they are published , not to be an earnest Suiter to my Reader for some favourable Regard , due to my Modesty , reverencing others judgements . This Civilitie I the rather hope , for that my fortune is somewhat better , then ordinary Historians : For I give thee Princes Letters , most of them writ with their own hands . I give thee Embassadours private instructions , secret Councels of Warre , Causes of Designes , Notes brought in by Spies , clandestine conspiracies of Towns , and many other Particularities , which either by Pieces , or collected into Diaries , have been discovered to me by the very men employed . And were it not to trespasse upon the Readers Patience , I could ( which many times I do ) to most of my Relations , annex the copyes of the Letters , produce the credit of the Originals themselves , to prove matter of Fact ; as evidently , as Deeds signed , sealed , and witnessed . But all these , as they have in a manner opened to me a Door to look into Councel-chambers , and Cabinets : So the divulging of them , and especially explaining of Individualls ( without which Polybius thinks History but a mock-monument ) must needs be so much sweeter to the Readers longing , by how much they comparing common Notions ( which they have read in others , and therefore I forbear to mention ) out of them and me together will frame a more copious History . This likewise is the cause , that makes me sometimes give an Account of particular Accidents ; that the Low-countrey warre , no lesse known from the mouth of Fame , then penns of numerous Writers , might be varied by such Additionals , pleasing for newnesse , and not inconsistent with a particular History . This hath likewise made me , that as I have passed over some things cursorily , and unlesse some peculiar passage were to be added to others Relations , almost quite omitted them : so many times to bring higher deductions , I thought would be more acceptable , and not done without many great examples . For among the Writers of the Romane Annals ( to say nothing of the Grecians ) Tacitus , and Sallust , how often do they piece out the smal threads of their work , and cover them as it were with an embroiderie . Tacitus in his Histories ( the five books omitting his Annals you may soon run over ) refutes those Authours , that say the chief Officers of Otho's and Vitellius his Army deliberated , Whether it were not better , that they , refusing to fight for wicked Princes , should choose a good one ; and taking his hint from thence , speaks at large , Of mens old and inbred Ambition to compasse the Sovereigne power , Of its Originall in the Citie of Rome , Of the contentions between the Senatours and Plebeians , Of Marius , Sylla , Pompey : at length , But ( sayes he ) the repetition of our ancient and present manners , hath very farre transported me now I return to the course of my History , Proceed . Where he describes the burning of the Capitol by the Souldiers , and subjoyns ●is own complaints upon it , accurately setting down , Who it was that vowed it , who built it , who dedicated it ; and who , when it was destroyed , repaired it ; though they were passages familiar to the people . What of Serapis ? whose pedigree he draws , and with a prolix Digression commemorates what opinions the Aegyptian Priests held of her , not thinking it a wrong to History . But he never conceived an Historian might be freer , then in his description of the siege of Hierusalem . From whence he takes occasion to speak of the Originall and Manners of the Iews , so profusely , and so far , deriving them even from Saturn ; heaping so many several things together ; Of Moses , Of that Peoples Religion , Of their Meats , Of the Sabbath , Of Circumcision , Of the Eternity of the soul , Of Balsom , Of Brimstone , and other specialties ; as if he wrote the History of that Nation . And yet Tacitus keeps within compasse , if you compare him with Sallust , that is so frequent in Excursions . Nay , he himself doth not dissemble it : For having taken a large , and indeed unnecessitated scope , at last ●ounding a retreat , he sayes , But I have gone too carelessely , and too farre , being nettled and vexed at the Manners of the Town . Now I come to the matter . Nor did he keep to it for all this ; but in the division of the King dome between Iugurth and Adherbal , he amply discourses of Africa , and its Inhabitants from their very beginning . Again , licentiously inveighing against the Manners of Rome , he copiously relates the causes of Faction between the Senate and the People , and with a check for his own flying out , he brings himself again into the way . Yet what he adds to this Digression upon the By , concerning the Leptitans , exceeds the other by many degrees . For having mentioned the citie of Leptis , when he had spoken of its Founders , of its situation , and Language , he wheels about , and for a Corollary brings in an old History , not at all appertaining to the Leptitans . For ( sayes he ) because following the businesse of the Leptitans , I am come into this Region , I think it not amiss to set down a noble and memorable action of two Carthaginians . Which told , neither sparingly , nor timorously , he goes on again . But why do I quote so many Presidents , when that one of Catilines Conspiracy evidently shews , what liberty a Historian may assume ? the Writer whereof so freely digresses , and hath so many Out-lets , and Parergons , that the additionall Matter is much more then the fourth part of the Historie . Which being granted , ours likewise , in case it be any where redundant , will ( I hope ) be fairly interpreted by the Readers . As likewise that , which I have not forborn , whilst I compare the ancient with the modern times ; that is , like to like : Which , as I am not ignorant the Latines seldome do , so I know it is familiar with the Greeks . Indeed Polybius , not more properly the Writer then Master of History , whilst he at large compares the Form and Situation of Sicily with Peloponnesus ; the Fleets of Carthage and Rome , with those of Antigonus , Ptolomey , Demetrius , and others of former Ages ; whilst he resembles the Republicks of Rome and Carthage , to generous birds fighting even to their last breath ( to omit the rest of the same kind , which , if you read but his first Book will presently occurre ) truly , he needs not fear that goes in the steps of so authentick an Example . Thus having rightly premonished and prepared Thee , I will no longer stay Thee at the Threshold of my Work. The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The first Book . I Enter upon the Historie of a Warre , doubtfull whether to call it , The Warre of the Low-Countrey-men and the Spaniards , or almost of all Europe : For to this hour we see it manag'd by the Arms and Purses , at least , by the Designes and Counsels of so many Nations ; as if in the Low-Countreys onely , the Empire of Europe was to be disputed . Wherein many , I presume , will be concerned , to read what their Countrey-men , what their Kinsmen have acted in the field . The rest , though unconcerned , may yet desire to know , from whence a few Belgick Provinces have had the confidence and strength , to fight for threescore years together , with a most Potent King , on equall terms ▪ from whence , upon the coast of Holland , out of a few fisher-boats , there hath sprung up a new State , which growing daily stronger in Arms , will now brook no Superiour by Land , and can have none by Sea : That in mighty fleets have sent Plantations to the remotest parts of the Earth : That by their Ambassadours , making Leagues with Princes , carrying themselves as not inferiour to Kings , have got a Principality more then ever Europe knew . From whence the Belgick soil , among the continuall tempests and storms of Warre ( such as in far shorter troubles , have laid other Regions waste and barren ) affords so great plentie of all things , as if the place were as violently bent to maintain a War , as the People ; so that directly you would think , Mars onely travels other Countreys , and carryes about a running Warre , but here seats himself . Some indeed have fancied , the King of Spain out of Policy to spin out the Low-Countrey War : for as a Prince ( the great body of whose Empire must be spirited with a great soul ) they conceiv'd he trains his Militia in these Provinces , afterwards to dispatch them ( as the Turk doth his Ianizaries ) into severall Climates . As if his enemies should not be taught in the same school ; and sure it were more to his advantage , their arms should rust with idleness , then shine with exercise . The Emperour Charles the 5th . Prince of the Low = Countreys . Ro Vaughan 〈◊〉 portrait Onely thou , O God of Peace and Warre , ( for aswell the writers of , as the actours in , business ought to begin with Prayer ) do thou guide my mind and pen , that not trusting in Prudence that s●arches humane secrets , but in Wisdome that assists thy throne , I may perfect a History worthy the purity of life which I profess , equall to the greatness of the work I have designed , nor lesse then the exspectation that hath long since called me forth . THe bloudy Warre that grievously distempered Europe , still continued between the Emperour Charles the fifth , and Henry the second , King of France , to whom their fathers with their Crowns had left their enmities and animosities ; But Mary Queen of England , immediatley upon her marriage with Philip Prince of Spain , began seriously to mediate a Peace ; and followed it so well , as this year 1555. the Emperours and Kings Commissioners met at Callice ; and though the exspected Peace was not then concluded , yet there was laid a foundation for Peace , in a five years truce . Then the Emperour , calling his son Philip out of England , resolved to execute what he had long determined , the resignation of his Crowns , and be Authour of a Prodigie unknown in Princes Courts , When he might reign to give it off . This secret divulged through the Low-countries , brought men from all parts to Bruxels , and on the twenty fifth of October , the day appointed for meeting of the three Estates , the Knights of the order of the Golden fleece , and the Magistrates , The Emperour in the great Hall of his Pallace , commanding Philip King of England , Maximilian King of Bohemia , and Emanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy to sit on the one hand ; and on the other , Elianor and Mary Queen Dowagers of France and Hungary , with another Mary Queen of Bohemia , and Christiern daughter to the King of Denmark Dutchesse of Lorrain . First he created his sonne Philip , master of the order of the Golden-fleece ; then he commanded Philibert Bruxellius , one of the Lords of his great Councel , to signifie his pleasure to the Estates of Flanders . The summe of his speech was this , That the Emperour being admonished , by his dayly decay of health , which had much broke and brought him low , to settle his affairs in this world : resolved to transferre that weight , which he could no longer support as became his own and the Empires dignity , ●pon his sonne , both in vigour and wisdome able to bear so great a burthen . Therefore Cesar , wishing it may be for the happiness of himself and the Provinces , resigned his Dominion of the Low-countreys and Burgundy , released the People of their ●ath of Allegiance , and voluntarily gave the right and possession of the Low-countreys and Burgundy to his sonne Philip King of England . Whilest Philibert was gravely speaking this , The Emperour rises on the sudden , and leaning on the shoulders of William Prince of Orange , interrupted his speech , and out of a paper he brought to help his memory , as the Register of the Empire , he himself began to read in French , What he had done from the seventeenth year of his age to that day , nine expeditions into Germany , six into Spain , seven into Italy , four into France , ten into the Low-countreys , two into England , as many into Africa , eleven Sea-voyages , Warres , Peace , Leagues , Victories : and set forth the particulars rather magnificently , then proudly . Moreover , That he had proposed to himself no other end of all these labours , but the preservation of Religion & the Empire . Which hitherto whilest his health permitted , he had by Gods assistance so performed , that Charles the Emperours life and Reign could offend none but his enemies . Now , since his strength and almost life was spent , he would not prefe● the love of Empire before the safety of his People . In stead of an o●d Bed-rid man , the greatest part of him already in the grave , he would substitute a Prince in the spring of his youth , of active strength and courage . To him he desired the Provinces t● pay their obedience , likewise to keep Peace among themselves , and be constant to the Orthodox Religion ; Lastly , That they would favourably pardon him , if he had trespassed in his Government . For his own part he would alwayes remember their fidelity and services in his prayers to God , to whom alone he resolved to live for the short remainder of his dayes . Then turning to his sonne , he said , If these Provinces had descended upon thee by my death , I had yet deserved something at my sonnes hands , for leaving him so rich and improved a patrimony . Now , since ●hine Inheri ance is not a necessitated but a voluntary act , and that thy Father hath chosen to die before his time , that he may antedate the benefit of his death ; all the interest thou owest me for it , I assign it to thy Subjects , and require thee to pay it in th● love and care to them . Other Princes rejoyce they have given life to their sonnes , and shall give Kingdoms . I am resolved to prevent fate of this gasping and posthumous favour : esteeming it a double joy , if I may see thee not onely living , but live ●o see thee reigning by my gift . This example of mine , few Princes will imitate , for I my self in all antiquity could hardly find one to follow . But sure they will commend my resolution , when they see thee worthy to be made the first president . Which thou wilt be , if thou firmly retein the wisdome thou wert bred to , the fear of the Almighty , and ( which are the pillars of a Kingdome ) the patronage of Religion and the Laws . One thing remains which thy Father makes his last wish , That thou maist have a sonne grow up worthy to have thy Government transferred upon him , but yet have no necessity to do it . Having spoken this , he embraced his sonne , that was upon his knees , striving to kiss his hand , and piously and fatherly praying God to bless him , his tears broke off his words , and drew tears abundantly from the eyes of the beholders . King Philip humbly kissing his Fathers hand , then rising to the Estates , excused his ignorance in the French tongue commanding Anthony Perenott Granvell , Bishop of Arras , to speak for him ; who in a most learned Oration interpreted the Kings mind , as gratefull to his father , so likewise affectionate to the Low-coutrey-men , by his fathers precept and example . Iames Masius an eloquent Civill Lawyer answered in the name of the three Estates . Lastly , Mary Queen of Hungary resigned the Government of the Low-countreys , which she had managed five and twenty years for the Emperour her Brother . So for that day the Session was adjourned . Two moneths after in a farre greater Assembly ( for fame had further spread it self ) the Emperour gave to his sonne Philip at once , the possession of all his Kingdomes , Provinces , and Islands , aswell in our World , as beyond the Line . Finally , not long after , he sent the Crown and Scepter of the Empire ( all he had then left ) to his Brother Ferdinand ( created many years before King of the Romans ) by the hands of William Prince of Orange , who they say , at first declining the Ambassage , told the Emperour , in King Philips presence , that he hoped better things from heaven , then to see his Master take the Imperiall Crown from his own head , and send it by him to another ; whether it was love to the Emperour ( of whose grace and bounty he had many proofs ) or flattery to King Philip , whom he knew designed for the Empire by his father , who often to that purpose had treated with his Brother Ferdinand . For Cesar to confirm the Spanish power of the House of Austria by accession of the Empire , had many times by Mary Queen of Hungary , sounded his Brother Ferdinand if he would surrender the Kingdome of the Romanes to Philip , among other proposals promising to share the Empire with his Brother , that ever after there should be two Cesars of equall authority . But all this moved not Ferdinand . Charles the fifth , from so great an Emperour now no body , leaving the Court to the new Prince , staid a while in a private house , till the fleet was ready : then losing from Zeland , with his sisters Queen Elianor , and Queen Mary , he sailed with a prosperous wind into the port of Lared● in Biscany . To follow him out of the Low-Countryes , will not be ( I suppose ) to wander from the History , since by continuing a relation of the last passages of a Prince of the Low-Countreys , and the last Prince born a Low-Countrey-man , I may appear to be in the Low-Countreys still . However , I presume the Reader will approve the bringing to light of this great retirement , and secret of State , wherein I shall insert many things ( that would have been ill lost ) into the Low-Countrey Annals , taking off somewhat from the following sad discourse , by the present commemoration of this softer storie . The Emperour was scarce landed , when a tempest rising in the Harbour , scattered his whole fleet , and swallowed up the Admiral herself that carried him : as if she bad farwell to Cesar and his fortunes . It is reported , that when he came ashore , falling upon his knees , he kiss'd the earth , and said , he did his duty to the Common Parent , and that as he came naked out of his mothers wombe , so he willingly returned to this mother naked . But when he came into Biscany , and from thence went to Burgos , being met upon the way by very few of the Spanish Nobility ( not to be attracted by Charles alone , unattended with his Titles ) then he first found his nakedness . Whereto was added , that his Pension of a hundred thousand Duckets ( reserved out of his vast revenues , for part whereof he had present use , to reward his servants , and dismiss them ) was not paid him , but he forced to wait for it at Burgos , not without some indignation , till at last the mighty summe was tendered . Which affront as he could hardly dissemble , so it gave many men colour to report , that the Act was scarce passed , when Charles repented him of the resignation of his Kingdoms . Though others say , he changed his mind upon the very day of his resignment ; because many years after , when Cardinal Granvell remembred King Philip of the anniversary day of his Fathers resignation ; the King presently replied , And this is likewise the anniversary day of his repentance for resigning . Which spread by uncertain rumour , went for currant news , perswading the world the Emperour was not constant , so much as for a day , to his unexampled resolution : Unless perhaps King Philip thought not that commendable in his Father , which he himself meant not to imitate . For my part , in all my search into the books and diaries of his retirement in the two years time of his private life , I find no mark of this kind of repentance ; nor would it have shewed handsome , if the lively image of such magnanimity , should be presented to succeeding ages , dressed up in the rags of penitence . But now , carried in his close chair to Validolid , he staid there a while with his Grand-child , Charles Prince of Spain , whose nature did not please him very well . Thence he retired to S. Iustus , a Monastery of Hieronomites , the seat he had long since chosen . It stands upon the confines of Portugal and Castile , not far from the Citie of Placentia , in a healthfull air , made so by the sweetness of the Vale , and circling Hils ; but especially by the temperate Winters . Into this place ( it is reported ) Sertorius that most valiant General retreated , when he fled the Romane Army , and that here he was treacherously slain . Here , at the last , the Emperour Charles set bounds to his sea of cares , and erecting his true Hercules Pillars , built himself a house joyning to the Monastery ; the model whereof was upon his command , sent him a year before into the Low-Countreys , and approved of . It contained but six , at most seven Cells ( for it pleases , as one saith , to know every thing that Princes do ) of twenty foot in breadth and length , right Convent lodgings ; from whence was a prospect , and stairs landing in a little garden , watered with a spring , planted with Citron and Lemon trees , that shot up their flowers and fruits to the very vvindows . And this vvas the Mausoleum , vvherein that mighty Emperour , not contented vvith one World , enclosed and buried himself alive ; and to this narrovv compass was that Gyant lessened , that boasted to stretch his hand further then Hercules . So easily vvill Nature shrink into her ovvn stature and condition , if pride that puffs up and distracts her , do but once evaporate . Coming to this Monastery , of threescore servants , chosen out of his vast Retinue , he sent the greatest part to Serandilla , the next Tovvn , intending to use them , if there should be occasion ; keeping onely twelve men about him , and one horse . Nor was his furniture better then his attendance , but all measured by the strict rule of necessity . And truly it was a miracle to see Charles the Emperour enamoured with solitude , to forget his cares , to be constant to his resolution , and so much estranged from his old customes and almost nature ; that neither gold , which then in abundance the Spanish fleet brought him from the Indies ; nor the noise of War , which had wont to be carried through Europe by his Armies and Generals , by Sea and Land ; could any way unfix his mind , for so many years past used to the sound of War ; or disturb his quiet , though upon the hearing of various events . This Imperial Hermit so spent his time , that he daily bestowed part of it upon his sick and languishing body , part upon God and his Soul. For sometimes he rode up and down the grounds , with one footman ; sometimes he quartered his garden into little beds , set flowers , and planted trees with his triumphant hands , as once Dioclesian did at Salon , when he likewise had resigned his Empire . He often practised to make Watches ( whose wheels he governed with more case , then Fortunes wheel ) learning the art of Iannellus Turrianus , the Archimedes of his time : making many experiments of his Water-works . Nay , 't is said , the Aquaduct of Toledo , which Iannellus had then modelled , was much advantaged by the Emperours ingenious phansie . And such a form as they together had conceived in that two years retirement , such was Turrianus his water-work , which after the Emperours decease , by a new miracle of Art , drew up the river Tagus to the top of the mountain of Toledo . This was the man that , in the Emperours solitary life , daily recreated his spirits , ( much taken with such novelties ) by shewing unheard of Engines and Inventions : For often , when the Cloth was taken away after dinner , he brought upon the board little armed figures of Horse and Foot , some beating Drums , others sounding Trumpets , and divers of them charging one another with their Pikes .. Sometimes he sent wooden sparrows out of his chamber into the Emperours Dining-room , that would flie round , and back again ; the Superiour of the Monastery , who came in by accident , suspecting him for a Conjurer . He likewise framed a Mill of iron that turned it self , of such a subtile work and smalness , that a Monk could easily hide it in his sleeve , yet daily it ground as much wheat , as would abundantly serve eight persons for their dayes allowance . But these sports were more frequent at the Emperours first coming . Afterward , warned by his disease , that still rung the larum of death , he more sparingly gave them admittance , onely at such houres as his pain left him : for now he made it his first care , often to come to Church at times appointed for the Monks to sing Prayers : He often read Saints lives , and discoursed of holy things more frequently , then he accustomed : he washed out the stains of his Conscience , by Confession of his sinns , and are the bread of Angels , though sometimes not fasting , for which he had a dispensation ( by reason of the weakness of his stomack ) granted by the Pope . Nay , with a discipline of platted cords ( so much prevailed the example of others , and a mind once conquerour over it self ) he put himself to constant sharp penance for his former life . Which Discipline King Philip ever had in great veneration , and a little before his death commanded it to be brought to him , and as it was stained in the bloud of Charles his father , he sent it to his sonn Philip the third : and they say , it is still preserved among the pious monuments of the House of Austria . Lastly , upon occasion of those funerall Obsequies , which he celebrated for his Mother , on the Anniversary of her decease , a new desire set him a longing ( if it were lawfull ) to celebrate his own funeralls : advising hereupon with Iohn Regula , a Father of the Convent , and his Confessour : when he told him , it was ( though without president , yet ) a pious and meritorious act ; he commanded immediately , that all funerall preparations should be made . A Herse was therefore set up in the Church , torches lighted , and his servants in black stood about it , the Service for the dead being mournfully sung by the Religious men . He himself surviving his own funeralls , beheld in that imaginary last office , the true tears of his attendance : He heard the Hymn , wishing him happy rest among the Saints ; and he himself singing with them , prayed for his own soul : till coming near him that officiated , and delivering him the torch he held lighted in his hand , with eyes lifted up to heaven , he said , Thou great Iudge of life and death , I humbly beseech thee , as the Priest takes from me this wax-light I offer ; so thou at last in thine own good time , wilt graciously please to receive my Spirit , which I commend into thy hands , arms , and bosome . Then , as he was , in a loose mourning garment , he lay down upon the floor , all the Church beginning to weep a fresh , and as he had been laid forth to take their last farwell . It seems , the Emperour by these feigned Rites , plaid with approaching death : for two dayes after his personated Obsequies , he fell into a fever , which by little and little consuming him , the Archbishop of Toledo gave him all the supplies by the Christian Church appointed for the struggling soul , and the Monks that came frequently out of their Cels into his Bed-chamber , prayed God to send their Guest a happy convoy to the mansion of the Blessed ; and on the Eve of the Evangelist S. Matthew , in the eight and fiftieth year of his age ( whereof he onely lived two years , with a great sence of Piety and Religion ) he departed this life . His death was attended with conspicuous signes in Heaven and Earth : For a while after he sickned , there was seen a blazing star in Spain , at first somewhat dimm , but as his disease increased , so it grew in brightness , and at last shooting its fiery hair point blank against the Monastery of S. Iustus , in the very hour the Emperour died , the Comet vanished . Nor happened this without admiration ; in the Emperours garden sprung a Lilly , which at the same time put forth two buds : The one , as it is usuall , blowing in the Moneth of May : The other ( though as well watered ) gave no signe of laying its great belly all the Spring and Summer : but that night wherein the Emperours soul put off the garment of his body , the Lilly suddenly breaking her Challice , with an unseasonable and unexspected Spring , began to blow . It was likewise observed by all , that this Lilly laid upon the high Altar for men to view , was received as a happy and white omen . Thus Charles the fifth , when he had enjoyed his Fathers kingdomes fourty years , the Empire six and thirty , and himself two , after the resignment of all these , left it doubtful , whether he merited more honour in so long governing the Empire , and many Kingdoms , or in relinquishing them all together . Yet , I am not ignorant , this Act was then diversly censured ; and at this day , the Emperours resignment is an argument for Rhetoricians to declaim upon in the Schools , and Politicians at Court. But omitting the conceptions of these men , and such builders of Castles in the air , I will give you the common and most probable opinions . Philip the Second King of Spaine , Prince of the Low-countreys . Ro : Vaughan sculp : portrait But whatsoever it was , King Philip , after his Fathers decease , disposing of his new Dominions , instead of Mary Queen of Hungary , substituted in the government of the Low-Countreys and Burgundy , Emmanuel Philibert Duke of Savoy ; who , besides his nearness of bloud to Charles the fifth , had given him many proofs of his experience in the Warrs , especially in those Provinces , against the French. Nor were his great abilities less usefull to King Philip , in the War that welcomed him to his new Principality . For though the Kings , Henry and Philip , in the beginning of this year , by the mediation of Mary Queen of England , had made a five years truce at Cambray ; yet by reason of the Warre , flaming between the Pope and King Philip , the Truce within the year was broken : the Spaniard laying the fault upon the French , and the French upon the Spaniard . King Henry called into Italy by the Caraffi , embraced the specious pretence of protecting the Pope ; but peradventure he looked not so much upon the cause , as upon the issue of the War , easily believing he should conquer this new and unexperienced Prince , having at more then one Battel overthrown so old a Souldier , and so great a Conquerour as his Father . And now the French having past the Alps under the Duke of Guise's Command , fought for the Pope in Italy ; and at the same time , entring the Low-Countreys under the Conduct of Colligni , plundred the Province of Artois . Whilest King Philip ( the Duke of Alva strongly prosecuting his affairs in Italy ) on the one part prevailed with his Wife ; to denounce War against King Henry : on the other part , he commanded Philibert Duke of Savoy , to make an introde into France ; by whose valour and conduct , he won that memorable Victory at S. Quintins , which put all France into a shaking fit , insomuch as the greattest part of their Gentry being prisoners to the Spaniard , the rest marched into Italy ; it was the common fear , if the Conquerour came on , he would easily possess himself of Paris ▪ most of the Townsmen being fled to the neighbouring cities , as if the Spaniard were at their gates . But King Henry commanding the Duke of Guise out of Italy , and raising a great Army , ( which is ordinary in France , where the children are bred souldiers ) he soon interrupted the Spanish triumph : for immediately he took Calice , ( which Port the Kings of England used to call , The Portall of France , and so long as they enjoyed it , they said , They wore the keyes of France at their girdle ) being all the remainder of their two hundred years conquest , that was kept by the Englishmen upon the continent of France , which Kingdome in a few dayes they were forced to restore to its ancient bounds , retiring to their own within the Sea. But shortly after the Die of War ran on the Spanish side : For King Philip perceiving the French Army to be divided , proud of their number and success , having in hope devoured all the Low-Countreys ; he himself divided his own forces , part he sent against Paulus Termus ( burning and spoyling the Sea-coast of Flanders ) under the Command of Lamorall Count Egmont , the gallantest of all the Low-countrey-men , who was Generall of his Horse at the battel of S. Quintin , and a great cause of the victory . The other part of his Army he sent into Savoy , to attend the motion of the Duke of Guise . Count Egmont fighting a battel before Graveling , a port of Flanders , with great valour and fortune won the day : For whilest the old souldiers of both Armies fought doubtfully for sometime , on a sudden the French gave ground , and lost the battel : for ten English ships , as they sailed by , seeing the fight , struck into the mouth of the river of Hay , and with their Cannon so galled the French on that side , where they held themselves to be impregnable ; coming upon them with such an unexspected and therefore a more dreadfull storm from sea , that the Foot being disordered , their fear was infused into the Horse , so as their Army being routed , there scarce remained one of the whole number to carry home news of the overthrow . For part were s●ain in the fight , the Duke and his great Officers taken prisoners ; the rest were either knocked down as they swam , by the English ( besides two hundred taken alive , and presented to the Queen , for witnesses of their service at the battel ) or by the Boors , in revenge of the plundering and firing of their houses , killed without mercy . To their misfortune was added , that the reliques of the Army , scattered in places they knew not about Flanders , had their brains beaten out by the women , that came upon them with clubs and spits , and ( which is a more dangerous weapon ) armed with the furie of their sex ; some almost railing them to death ; others pricking their bodkins into them , with exquisite barbarity pulled them to pieces with their nayls , as the Bacchanals tore Orpheus . Thus Henry of France , loosing two battels in one year , seeing his old souldiers slain , and ( which is of fadder consequence ) the noblest of his subjects taken prisoners , which are the strength of the French Militia ; He willingly embraced that peace , which so long as fortune smiled upon him , he had sleighted : And King Philip moved by the accession of Calice to the Kingdome of France , and his experience of the War , had the like inclination to Peace . Just as we see , after the clouds have fought , and are broken , the Sun breaks forth : nor ever shines a greater hope of Peace , then when a War is seriously prosecuted , fury being as it were glutted and weary with the slaughter . The honour of this Peace was attributed to Christiern , Dutchess of Lorain , mediating between the two Kings , as cosen-germane to King Philip , and by late affinity gracious with King Henry . Nor is it unusuall to employ that Sex in such transactions ; for it is held a point of Civility to yield to their solicitation . The news of this Peace ( which after long dispute opened it self with the Spring ) in the city of Cambray , was received with so great a joy of the Christian world , weary of the tedious War , that higher expression of contented minds are scarce recorded in the memory of man. They that compared this peace , with that concluded between the fathers of these Kings , above thirty years before , mediated likewise by Princesses , and concluded ( where this was ) in the Town of Cambray , a place destinated ( as it seems ) for peacemaking ; shall find then no common joy , because divers Princes were not parties to the League , and the warr in Italy still continued . Whereas all the Princes of Europe being equally comprehended in this Peace , an equall joy spread it self through all nations , filling every mind with great hope of long friendship between the Kings : which afterward fell out accordingly . A Marriage , was likewise made , the better to confirm the Peace ; which notwithstanding continues among Princes , no longer then ambition suffers it , to which for the most part Kings are more truly married . King Philip ( Mary Queen of England being dead the year before ) was offered a wife that had been promised to his son Charles , Prince of Spain ; Isabella King Henries daughter , eleven years of age , who because she was born when the peace was begun with England , and married to make a peace with Spain they called the Princess Peace . In like manner Emman . Philibert married King Henries sister Margaret , and had in portion with her all those towns beyond and on this side the Alps , which France the first , and Henry himself had taken from him . But never did France celebrate so joyfull a Wedding with so sad a close . Among other preparations there a Tournament , that is fearfull pleasure and an honourable danger : wherein one cannot think them to be in jest , that fight : nor to fight , when they see all intended but for sport . It is an exercise the French exceedingly affect , and they account it noble , as being a bold and warlike nation . The Lists now set up , and scaffolded like a stage , were filled with the best Tilters in Christendome ; ( for France challenged Europe at the breaking of a spear . ) The two first dayes the King himself ran and had the Victory , but when he came the third time in all his glory into the Lists , against the advice of the Lords , encountring the Captain of his Guard , before his Bever was down , a splinter of his Launce flying in his face , struck out his right eye , and shooting into his brain ( the Queen and Queen-mother with the Kings children beholding those unfortunate Revells ) he presently fell in a swound , and being caught in mens arms the whole stage running bloud , which but now rung with joyfull acclamations and applauses , suddenly turned into mournings and lamentations . The fifth day after , this Prince no less valiant then religious , and every way worthy a better fate , departed his life . And before the eyes of an infinite multitude , which it seems he had proudly invited to his own funerals , he acted to the life , without scene or fable , the Tragedy of mortall happiness . They say , one that cast his nativity ( as these kind of Predictions are commonly produced , after the event ) foretold this very accident . For Queen Katharine of Medices , desirous to know the fate of her children of the Astrologer Gauricus , he answered her , the Kings head would be endangered by a Duell . Others say , the very night before his misfortune , the Queen had the manner of his death presented in her dream . But some who wisely observed , not without admitation of Divine justice , that the King , who in the beginning of his Reign , gave way to a serious . Duell , between two young Gentlemen of great families , and with the Lords of his Court sate to behold it : should in an unfortunate mock Duell loose both his life and Kingdome . Howbeit he was then penitent for the fact , and had made a vow never after to allow of any more such fighting : and if in this last Tournament he sinned in the vain ostentation of his strength , no doubt but he abundantly redeemed it , in that admirable and Christian constancie of his soul in her extreamest agony . Sure he had contributed much to the religious meekness of the French , if he had buried this barbarous Recreation in his tomb . This year ( that I may enlarge my History a little ) was fatall ( if we may so call it ) to many and great Princes , that dyed one after another : especially since no contagion reigned among the People , very few vulgar corpses being then buried : yet , in the compass of one year , most of the Lords of Europe were entombed . There dyed the Emperour Charles the fifth , and Henry the second of France , Christian King of Denmark , and Christiern also King of Denmark , the last onely surviving four and twenty dayes . Queen Elianor sister to Charles the fifth , married first to Emmanuel King of Portugall , then to Francis the first of France , Mary who followed her brother Charles the fifth within less then a moneth , and a Queen of England of that name , and Bona Sfortza mother to Sigismund Augustus King of Poland , the other two were wives to Kings , one to Lodowick of Hungary , the other to Philip the second of Spain . There died Pope Paul the fourth , attended by the funerals of ten Cardinals , two Princes Electors , the Archbishop of Cullen , and the Prince Palatine , Laurentius Priulus Duke of Venice , and Hercules Este Duke of Ferrara : not to name inferious Princes , whose continued Obsequies filled the Annual Register , so as that season seemed to be Deaths greater Harvest , when he cropt the heads of Nations , as Tarquin struck off the Poppy-heads . King Philip therefore , having now concluded a Peace , departed with his Queen from Savoy into Italy , ( for King Henries death had altered no part of the agreement ) and before his going into Spain to take possession of his Kingdomes , he thought it best to settle not onely the Civil and Military , but likewise the Ecclesiasticall State of the Low-Countreys . Belgica , by Forreiners called Flanders , from the noblest part of it , and the Low-Countreys from the low situation , or ( as the Germans will have it ) from affinity with their language and manners , is known by the name of the lower Germany : it is indeed a little parcel of Europe , as not much exceeding the fifth part of Italy , nor above a thousand miles in compasse : yet I hardly know any Countrey more rich , or populous : The Prince making as much of Flanders as the Kings of England ( set by the revenues of the Church ) used to do of that large Island . It containeth Cities , or Towns equall to Cities , above three hundred and fiftie : great Villages ( to omit the lesser ) above six thousand three hundred : besides Forts , that stand so thick , as if the ground were sown with them : Yet the ingeniousness of the People , and their contrivance is such , as their variety and plenty of manufactures are more then can be used , in the narrow bounds of this one Nation . The world hath not a more industrious , richer , or constanter Militia ; so as Mars seems here to set up school , and teach the Art of War , to people that come hither from all climates . Then what unknown sea-coasts and Regions beyond the Line , hath not the Hollander discovered ? as much as Nature by Land contracts their limits , so much by Sea have they opened to themselves larger Countreys , which they have subdued and peopled , extending as it were the Suburbs of the seventeen Provinces . The Cloth and Stuff they make , not onely fill ( as great as it is ) all Europe , but far and wide , through every Nation of Africa and Asia , they daily bear about the Low-Countreys : Nay , the West-Indians , trucking for their Linen and Woollen , have learned the names of the Low-Countrey cities . To conclude , we seldome at this day admire the workmanship of any Engines , which the Low-Countrey men have not either invented , or brought unto perfection . Heretofore their wits were indeed kept under and depressed , when their fortune was as low as their Countrey : Now there is an other age , and other manners . Their love to learning , their skill in Sea-fights , their gainfull trade of Navigation , the well-ordering of the Common-wealth by themselves created , their stupendious Fire and Water-works ( proofs of no dejected natures ) are scarce any where to be matched ; I am sure so many together are not to be seen in all the rest of Europe , as in this little plot of the Low-Countreys . It is likewise proper to this Nation ( if left to themselves ) to hate fraud , and by that credit which they know they themselves deserve , to measure others . They are not greatly taken with presents , at least not long , using benefits like flowers , that please while they are fresh : their sense of injuries is the same ; which they presently forget , and easily pass over , unless they conceive themselves sleighted , then their fury is implacable . They have likewise a shrewd guess of their own strength , seldome undertaking any thing they do not compass . Yet no people under heaven drive on a subtiler traffick , either by Sea or Land , inhabiting both the Elements , and not obliged by the Laws of either . In this they exceed , that how great soever their gains or losses are ( a Common case with Merchants ) they passe it over with so little and dull a sense of joy or grief , as you would think them factours for others , & not owners of the goods , I suppose out of the native temper of their minds , and the air of their Countrey that quickens them with colder spirits . But in maintaining their liberty , they are very fierce , for they hold it an honour to undervalue all things in respect of that : wherein they sometimes come nearer to licentiousness , then liberty . The whole Region of Belgica is divided , according to their own calculation , into seventeen Provinces , which not long ago were either by affinity , or traffick , or arms , associated under the Government of one Prince . Philip was the first of all the Dukes of Burgundy , under whose protection many more Belgick Provinces put themselves , then ever submitted to any other . For Burgundy , Brabant , Flanders , Limburgh , Lucemburgh , Artois , Haynolt , Namurs , Holland , Zeland , Frizeland , the Marquisate of the sacred Empire , were solely in his possession . To these his sonne Charles joyned Gelderland and Zutfen , both which he first bought of Duke Arnold , who disinherited his sonne Adolph , that kept him six years a Prisoner : then after the death of Arnold and Adolph , he fought for them with the sonne to Adolph , and wonne them in the field . But Duke Charles being slain at the battel of Nantes , and the French King Lewis the Eleventh prosecuting the Warre against Mary Daughter and heir to Charles , this Principality was lessened by the loss of Artois to the French , and many other little Towns in Burgandy . And though Maximilian by his victory at Guinigate , a little after his marriage with Mary , restored divers of them to the Low-countreys : yet when a peace was made between him and the French , and Margaret Daughter to Maximilian , and Mary espoused to Charles the Dolphin : the Counties of Ar●ois and Burgundy were , in the name of her Dowre , cut off again from the Low-Countreys . But Margaret , being refused by Charles when he came to the Crown , after that refusall had revived the Warre , Charles posting into Italy to the Conquest of Naples , made a Peace with Maximilian and his sonne Philip , returning Margaret and the Provinces he had with her to the Low-Countreys ; onely he kept the Forts in his hands which his successour Lewis the twelfth , wholly bent upon the design of Millain , rendered of his own accord . But those of Gelderland and Zutfen , submitting to their Lords , and troubling the Low-countreys with incursions , especially the parts about Utrecht : Charles the fifth having overthrown Charles Duke of Gelderland , entered upon them again , by the right of Conquest . But in regard the Warres , often renued upon his occasion , had been exceeding chargeable : the Emperour annexed the Provinces of Utrecht and Overysell to the Low-Countreys : ( Henry Baviere Bishop and Lord Utrecht willingly resigning them ) and defending Groin against those of Gelderland : adding Cambray and Cambresey to the Province of Artois , enlarged the Belgick Dominion . At length , after his victory at Pavia ( by an agreement made between the Emperour and the King ) the Low-Countreys were freed from the jurisdiction of the French King , who formerly was their Lord Paramount : so that Charles the fifth of all the Belgick Princes had the greatest and most absolute command . Now most of these Provinces , as once they had severall Lords , so after they were subjected to one , almost each of them had their severall and respective Laws and a peculiar form of government . Which they say was the Principall cause that Charles the fifth , ( when he was exceedingly desirons to mould these Provinces into a Kingdome , which had been attempted by his great Grand-father ) gave off the designe , because they were so different in manners , language , customes , and emulation incident to neighbours , that he thought it hardly possible to reduce them to one kind of government , whereof a Kingdome must consist , none of the Provinces consenting to yield precedence to any of the rest , or to submit to the Laws of others as their superiours . From hence was derived the custome for the Low-countrey Princes , besides Governours of towns , to place a Governour in every Province that should minister justice according to their Laws and Customes . And King Philip was well pleased to have in his power the disposall of the Provinces , in most of which the Governours places were void : That he might remunerate the valour and service of the Lords so often tried in the late Warres . He therefore pickt out the flower of the Belgick Nobility : choosing none , but such as either Charles his Father or he himself had made companions of the order of the Golden-fleece . L●cemburgh , a Province bordering upon France and Lorrain , and therefore more famed for slaughter then riches , he gave to Ernest Count Mansfield , who had formerly been Governour thereof . He was born in Saxony : for his military experience and fidelity to Charles the fifth and King Philip , equally beloved of both . Namures and Lymburgh neighbours on either hand to Lucemburgh ( very small Countreys , but fruitfull ) he bestowed , the one upon Charles Count Barlamont , that , with his four sonnes spirited like their father , had been alwayes passionately for the King : the other he gave to Iohn Count of East-Frizeland . But Haynolt , the seminary of the Belgick Nobility , was not at this time given to the Marquesse of Berghen op Zoome , what ever others write , but to Iohn Lanoi Lord of Molembase , who the next year dying , Margaret of Austria Dutches of Parma , supreme Governess of the Netherlands , by her special letters to the King , obtained that Province for Iohn Climed son in Law to Molembase and Marquess of Berghen , more gracious with Charles the fifth then with his son . In Flanders ( which they say is one of the Noblest and most potent Provinces of Christendome ) and Artois bordering upon Flanders , he constituted Lamoral Prince of Gaure Count Egmont a great Commander . That part of Flanders , which because they speak Wallom , or broken French , is called French-Flanders : and the City of Tournay thereunto appendent , had for their Governours the Momorancies , Iohn and Florentius , this Lord of Mountain , that of Courir . But over Holland and Zeland and the parts adjacent that is the Districht of Utrecht : Provinces of great strength by Sea and Land , the King placed William of Nassau Prince of Orange , of great authority in the Low-Countreys , yet no Low-Countreyman . To the government of West-Frizeland and Overysell the King advanced Iohn Lignius Count Arembergh , conspicuous for his loyalty to his Master and his experience in Warre . Gelderland and Zutfen formerly annexed to Gelderland were at this time distributed like the other Provinces among the Low-Countrey Lords , as all Writers affirm . Yet , by their leave , the truth was otherwise : for the King at his departure thence disposed of neither of these G●vernments . I suppose it was , because Philip Memorancie Count of Horn , stood in competition for them , who had once been Governour of both : to whose pretension it was conceived Anthony Granvell Bishop of Arras was an adversary : the King , who confided in this mans judgement , but yet wou●d not be present when the other should receive offence , went into Spain , leaving these Provinces without a Governour : that so he might spin out the exspectation of Count Horn , and weary him with a tedious suit . And now tired indeed and hopeless to get it for himself , he altered the name , and petitioned in behalf of his Brother the Lord Montin , intreating the Dutchess of Parma , the Governess , that she would please to write to the King in favour of his Brother . She did so , putting in his name among divers others , by her commended to his Majestie : but at the same time in cypher , she wished the King to approve of none for that Command , but onely Charles Brimed Count of Megen , who was immediately chosen . In no less an errour are they that affirm the King in this distribution , to have assigned to the Prince of Orange , the Dutchy of Burgundy , apperteining to the Belgick Princes : when his Majestie approved and confirmed the present Governour thereof , Claudius Vergius Lord of Champlitt : and it was the year following , when Claudius died , that her Excellence of Parma , by her letters to the King , obtained Burgundy for the Prince of Orange . The Provinces thus disposed ( for Brabant is never commanded by any but the Prince and his Vicegerent , the supream Governour of the Low-Countreys ) the King began to order the Militia , and leaving Spanish Garrisons upon the Borders , he thought of disposing the Horse , the proper Militia of the Low-countreys . They say it is very ancient , and was far more numerous . Charles the fifth lessened it to three thousand ; but then he encreased it in the choise of Noble and valiant persons : he armed them with half pikes and carabines , which so well they handled , as the Low-countrey Troops were famous over Europe . Philip , by his fathers example , divinding the Horse into fourteen Troops , appointed over them so many Commanders of the greatest of his Lords , ( viz. ) all the said Governours of Provinces , ( Courir , and the Count of East-Frizland excepted ) Philip Croi Duke of Aresco , Maximilian Hennin Count of Bolduke , Anthony Ladin Count Hochstrat , Iohn Croi Count Reux , Henry Brederod Earl of Holland ; all but the last being Knights of the Golden Fleece . These ordinary Troops the King used to draw out of their Quarters , according to the emergencies of Warr. And King Philip by experience found these to be his greatest strength and best Bulwark against the valour of the French. But the command of the Sea , and the Royall Fleet , he left still in the hands of the old Admiral , Philip Momorancy Count Horn ; Philip Staveley Lord of Glaion , he made Master of the Train of Artillery , both highly meriting in Peace and War , and therefore at the same time admitted by his Majestie into the order of the Fleece . There yet remained a part of the Republick , by how much the more noble and sacred , by so much the more tenderly to be handled . To the seventeen Provinces full of People ; because foure Bishops ( they had then no more ) were not thought enough , the King resolved to increase the number . I find it was endeavoured by Philip Duke of Burgundy , Prince of the Low-Countreys , he that instituted the Order of the Golden Fleece , and dying bequeathed the establishment thereof to his Son Charles , sirnamed the Fighter [ or Souldier ] from his continuall being in arms , which altogether transported , and took up the mind of this warlike Prince . Nor had Philip ( grandchild to Charles the Fighter , Son to his onely daughter and Maximilian King of the Romanes ) more leasure to pursue it , by reason of the new troubles of the Kingdoms , which he had in right of his wife Ioan , daughter and heir to Ferdinand the Catholick King. And though Charles the fifth sonne to Philip , made it his business , and put some threds into the loom ; yet the great distractions and war of the Empire intervening , the work was often at a stand : and war upon war rising in Europe and Africa , rather deprived him of the means then affection to accomplish it . Unless , perhaps , the Emperour grew slack , lest the erection of new Bishopricks , should straiten the jurisdiction of his uncle George of Austria , Archbishop of Leige . Yet among his last commands , he particularly left this in charge to his sonne Philip. I my self have read a letter written in King Philips own hand to his sister of Parma ; wherein he sayes , He is induced , at that time especially , to increase the number of Bishops , because the Cities and Towns of the Netherlands daily grew more populous , and Heresie from their next Neighbours crowded in , and got ground of them : and that his Fathers Counsel and Command , had made deep impression in his mind , who taught him this , as the onely way to preserve Religion in the Low-Countreys . The King therefore , assoon as he was respited by the War , sent to Rome Francis Sonnius , a Divine of Lovain , a great learned man , ( who not long before had disputed at Wormes with Melanchthon , Illyricus , and others ( by command from the Emperour Ferdinand ) giving him in Commission , together with Francisco Varga , the Kings Ambassadour , to acquaint Paul the fourth with his desires . After some moneths , when the business had been debated by a Court of seven Cardinals , it was accordingly granted : The Pope inclining of himself to destroy heresie , and neglecting no occasion of gratifying King Philip , to whom he was lately reconciled . So that he appointed fourteen Cities in the Low-Countreys ( besides the foure former ) for Bishops-sees , whereof three were honoured with the Prerogative of Archbishopricks , that is , Cambray , Utrecht upon the Rhine , and Maclin preferred before the others at the Kings request : which seated in the heart of Brabant , near the Princes Court at Bruxels , he had designed for Anthony Perenott Granvell , purposely translated from the Church of Arras thither , because that mans being near the Court , seemed to concern the publick . In this manner the Popes Bul was penned , and sent by his Nuntio , Salvator Bishop of Clusino , and Francis Sonnius going for the Low-Countreys , who was enjoyned to see the Decree executed ; but in other things belonging to the revenues and limits of Jurisdiction , they were to do what to themselves in their discretions seemed meet . King Philip having received authority , made an excellent choice of men for the new Myters ; all famour for the learned books they had written , as likewise for their virtues and deportments in the Councel of Trent . Such Bishops the Pope joyed to approve of , and the people were ashamed not to admit . And because the King would no longer defer his voyage into Spain , he left the care of limiting and endowing the new Churches to Granvell and Sonnius : for the Popes Nuntio was to follow his Majestie . Before his departure , the King summoned the Estates of the Low-countreys to Gant : many were of opinion , he would there declare a Governour for the Low-Countreys , which he had till then declined : though others imputed the cause of that delay to the Kings nature , perplexed and doubtfull whom to trust with the Government . Which procrastination daily added to the number of Competitours , and to the discourses of lookers on . Many of which , according to their severall dependencies , made sure accompt their friends and Patrons should carry it : and together with this belief cherished their own hopes . Divers that aimed at no private advantage , did not so much named a Person , as a Governour : being ambitious to be Statesmen , though it were but in giving imaginary votes : as if they should have their part in the Government , if they could but think of disposing the Provinces , and fill a vancant place , by predesigning him that should be chosen . But Count Egmont was the man , on whom the Low-Countreys fixt their eyes and wishes , a Prince conspicuous for his experience in the Warrs , and very active either in the field against the Enemies , or at home in private Tiltings : and for shooting in a piece at marks ( an art of great account with that People ) second to none . Besides , he had a naturall affability , and ( which is rare ) a Popularity consistent with Nobility . But he was particularly famous for the late victory at S. Quintins , a great part whereof the King acknowledged himself engaged for , to Count Egmont : and for a later day at Gravelin ; since when the Low-Countrey-men had not wiped the enemies bloud off their swords . In which expedition asmuch as he transcended the other Lords that had command in the Army , especially the Spaniards , so much ( with all forreiners but them ) he gained glory to his Nation ; and to himself the favour of others , by his own to them . So that if a Governour for the Low-Countreys might have been voted by the souldiers love , and the peoples consent , no man should have been preferred before Count Egmont . But on a deeper sea , and with a more popular wind sailed the Prince of Orange . The greatness of the House of Nassau , equall fortunes ; the principality of Orange , subject to none : besides his other large possessions both in Germany and the Low-countreys ; and his powerfull alliance to most of the great families of the North , his mother Iuliana being a woman of a miraculous fecundity : for of her children , whereof the greatest part were daughters , she lived to see one hundred and fifty that asked her blessing . Add to this his own merit : his dexterity of wit , and staiedness of judgement , far riper then his years : and his abilities both as an Ambassadour and a General . Then the great opinion the Emperour Charles the fifth had of him , who employed him in his weightiest affairs . Upon these and such like considerations , how could the Prince of Orange go less in his hopes , then to be Governour of the Low-countreys ; a place which his cousen Engelbert Count of Nassau enjoyed about an hundred years before : Yet doubting the Kings inclination , he had divided his suit : that if he himself should meet a repulse , yet Christiern Dutchess of Lorain might prevail , whose daughter he hoped to marry , intending ( for that was his drift ) that his mother in law should have the Title , but he himself the Power . And indeed the Dutchess of Lorain was every way capable of the place , as being daughter to Isabella , sister to Charles the fifth , and having merited the favour of her cousen-german the King , by the Peace which she lately had concluded with the French , upon conditions more advantagious to the Spaniard : for which she was much honoured by the Low-countrey-men . But whilest on such kind of considerations , mens hopes and discourses were protracted and suspended ; behold upon the sudden came news , That Margaret of Austria , Dutchess of Parma , was sent for out of Italy to govern the Low-countreys . Which though it happened unexspectedly , yet could be no wonder to such as rightly judged . For on the one part , it was in reason to be thought , the King at that time would not easily trust the government of the Low-countreys , in the hand of a Low-countrey-man . Such as looked into it , might see cause sufficient . Particularly , Count Egmont had a bar , by the unhappy memory of Charles Egmont Duke of Gelder ; who being of the French faction , and a professed enemie to the House of Austria , Charles the fifth confiscated his Estate , and forced his heir to render Gelderland and Zutfen . And divers reports going of the Prince of Orange's Religion ( in which kind a suspicion onely was enough to quash his sute ) the King would be sure never to commit the Low-countreys to the faith of one gracious and powerfull with the Germane ▪ Hereticks , both as a neighbour and a kinsman , which might open them a pass into the seventeen Provinces . Nay , even to the Dutchess of Lorain the rumour of a Treaty of marriage betwixt her Daughter and the Prince of Orange , was very disadvantagious , in her pretension to the government : though it made more against her , that she had married her sonne Charles Duke of Lorain , to the daughter of Henry King of France . For they say , Bishop Granvel advised the King to look to it , lest if she were Governess , the French coming in mixt with the Lorainers , might pester the Low-countreys . Perhaps he himself being a Burgundian , gave his Majestie this counsel , for fear the Burgundians should be subject to the Lorainers , their ancient enemies . Or rather , finding the King inclined to the Dutchess of Parma ; he endeavoured to express his zeal in preferring her , and so to predeserve her favour . But to choose her , there was a concurrence of many reasons . Before I Particularize them , let me speak a little of the Dutchess her self , and give you an account of her birth and education ; together with her deportment before she came to govern the Low-countreys : Since the best Historians use , not onely to describe the Actions , but likewise the Fame of Persons : and are tied by the rules of History , not to omit the Characters of their Lives and Manners . Margaret eldest child to Charles the fifth ; born four years before he was married , had a mother of the same name , Margaret Vangest ( as long after it came to light ) daughter to Iohn Vangest and Mary Cocquamb of Aldenard , persons of good quality in Flanders : Both which dying of the sickness , left Margaret then but five years old , to her fathers dear friend , Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat : who with his wife , Elizabeth Culemberg , bred her as their onely child . When she was grown a woman , not onely as a great Beauty , but as one that consecrated her beauty with modestie , she was pretended to by many noble Suiters . But she dashed all their hopes with the rub of chastity , intending within a few dayes to be a Nun. In the mean time , being invited to a Wedding , and dancing there among other young Ladies of her qualitie ; she found by too late experience , that such as expose their beautie , set to sale their chastity , especially if a great Chapman be at hand . For the Emperour Charles the fifth , in his passage by Aldenard , honouring this wedding with his presence , Margaret that came along with the Countess of Hochstrat , surpassing all the other Ladies in his eye , was highly commended by his Imperial Majestie , who while he commended , seemed to long for her : Insomuch as one of his followers ( of that ging of Courtiers , that have no way to merit their Princes favour , but by slavish arts ) catched her up in the dark , and brought her to the Bed-chamber . By her the Emperour had this Margaret we write of . The Business was many years concealed by Cesars command , especially because the same Courtier accidently had told him , that he took a great deal of pains to perswade the Virgin , but could not get her for his Imperial Majesty , without force and threatning : At which the Emperour was so moved , that giving the man a sound check for it , he vowed , if he had known as much before , he would never have touched the maid ; and therefore commanded her delivery should be kept private ; as well to preserve the Mothers honour , as his own . For the Emperour was not prodigall of his fame in this kind , nor with pomp and ceremony brought his by-blows on the stage . But the secret lay not long in the Embers , being gossiped out by a woman , employed as a necessary instrument in such cases : She imparted it to her husband , he , with the same secresie told it to a friend of his ( for every one hath some he trusts , as much as others can trust him ) just like the rain on the house top , which falling from one tile to another , and so from gutter to gutter , at last is spouted into the high way . For when many are of counsel in a business , what was every ones secret , becomes a rumour to the people . Nor did the Mother think it amiss , after she was known to have a child , that the father of it should be likewise known , as if her fault should be lessened by the greatness of his name . And shortly the child appeared to be of the House of Austria , by her Princely education . The Low-Countreys were then governed for Charles the fifth by his Aunt Margaret , Daughter to the Emperour Maximilian the first and Mary Dutchess of Burgundy . The Emperour bred the Infant in the Court of his Aunt , under whom he himself in his infancy had been educated . Till she was eight years old , the child was fostered in the bosome of that Princess . After whose decease , she was sent to Mary Queen of Hungary sister to Charles the fifth , who being left a widow by King Lewis , had the government given to her . And her neece Margaret grew so like her , not onely in her private and publick virtues : but by observant imitation , the child had the happiness to get her very sense and propensions , her gravity and meen . The Governess was much delighted in the sport of Hunting , whereupon they commonly called her the Forestress : as the true Neece to Mary Dutchess of Burgundy , that constantly followed the Chase , till by a fall from her horse she got her death . This Fate appears not onely to be her own , but to relate to Maximilian : whose other wife Blanca Sforza , while she was hunting , was likewise thrown from her horse and killed . The Dutchess of Parma was so taken with this sport , and had so hardened her body with exercise , that she fearless galloped after her Aunt over the lawns and through the woods , before she was ten years of age . As she grew in years , she grew to exceed her Mistress in horsemanship , she was then betroathed the second time , to Alexander Medices of Florence , she and her first husband Hercules Prince of Ferrara having never bedded . For the Emperour , that he might win Alphonso father to Hercules from the French , from whom he was offered great conditions by Pope Clement the seventh : Courted him upon the self same terms , confirming him in the Principality of Mutina and Regio , and espousing his Daughter Margaret , then hardly four years old , to Alphonso's eldest sonne , Hercules . By these espousals the Emperour gained Alphonso , as the necessity of his affairs required . But a while after , he being drawn again to side with the French : and his Sonne Hercules married to Renata Daughter to Lewis King of France . The Pope , upon his reconcilement with the Emperour , among other articles of Peace , agreed that Alexander Medices ( son to that Laurence whom Leo the tenth , deposing Feltrio , had created Duke of Florence ) should be settled by the Imperiall Army in the Florentine Principality : and that to confirm him therein the Emperour should bestow upon him his Daughter Margaret in marriage . Which conditions Cesar willingly signed ; partly out of respect to his Holyness , whose injury he seemed to cancell by this benefit : partly in hatred to the Florentines , that entering into the Lotrechian association against the Emperour had put their City under the French Kings protection . Alexander was forthwith possessed of Florence , and the Florentines dispossessed of their liberty . But the marriage was not compleated till seven years after , Pope Clement being then deceased . Nay the match , by occasion of the Popes death , came into a possibility of breaking , upon the solicitation of some great men in Florence , who by that seven years protraction imagining the Emperour wavered in his resolution , treated with him , on great hopes and promises , not to admit of Alexander for his son in law , but to restore the City to its freedome , which they would onely hold of the Emperour . But Cesar having past his promise to the Pope in his life time , thought himself bound in point of honour to make it good after the Popes decease . Especially because he suspected , that the Florentines leaned towards the French. Nor was he ignorant , that a benefit more easily obliges particulars , then a multitude : and that favours scattered in publick , are received by all , returned by none . The Emperour therefore sending for Alexander from Florence , to attend him at Naples : and to the Low-Countreys for Margaret , who longed to see her Father returned from the Warre of Tunis ; at a Convention of the Estates and a great concourse of strangers , the marriage was celebrated with military Revells : wherein the Emperour himself ran a Tilt , habited like a Tauny-moor . But Margaret being received at Florence as their Dutchess , and the Nuptiall solemnities iterated there : a great part of the body of the sunne was darkened at the Feast , and terrified the Guests . Many held it to be ominous : who , looking with discontented eyes upon the present state , and making the heavens speak according to their wishes ; compared the Dukes fortune , to the sunnes splendour suddenly eclipsed . Nor did their conjecture fail them , for Alexander by the Emperours affinity grown proud , and therefore careless , fell intemperately to love women , and so impolitickly , that being secure from forrein force , he was , with the bait that pleased him , easily intrapped by his kinsman Lorenzo Medices , of Counsell with him in his pleasures ; and in hope or under pretence of restoring Florence to her liberty , in the seventh year of his Principality , before he had been a full year married , he was slain . His successour Cosmo ( for the Duke died , but not the Dukedome ) in the first place , humbly addressed himself to the Emperour for his consent that he might marry his daughter , Princess Margaret : thinking it would be a great support to his new and shaking power . But Cesar , resolved to make his best advantage of his daughters marriage , having already obliged the house of Medices , by establishing that family in the Dukedome of Florence : and having likewise laid an obligation upon Cosmo himself , by confirming ( though many opposed it ) the Principality upon him : sought a son in law among the Farnezes , then Princes , and gave his daughter Margaret in marriage to Octavio , nephew to Pope Paul the third , and at that time created Prefect of Rome ( in place of the Duke of Urbin deceased ) and presently after made Duke of Camertio . To this end , the Emperour Charles the fifth and King Francis had an enterview at Nice , endeavoured by Pope Paul , who came thither in person , hoping by some means or other to compose the difference . For as both these Princes studied to make the Pope , who being powerfull in long hoorded wealth and wisdome , no doubt but his inclining to either side would turn the scales ; so the Pope , vigilant for his own advantage , took this opportunity to treat with the Emperour of a marriage for his Nephew : especially since the news of Solimans fleet growing dayly more terrible , it concerned them both to confirm the Peace made between them and the state of Venice , by an intermarriage in their families . The Emperour was so willing to comply with the Pope , That he not onely preferred his Nephew before the Duke of Florence , ( who then by his Ambassadour renued his former suit ) and before other Princes , which had the like ambition : but instantly making up the match between his Daughter and Octavio , he put them together , though the Bride had little joy of the wedding , despising her husbands unripe years . Therefore jestingly she called it her Fate , to be married , but not matched ; for when she was a Gyrl of twelve , she must then have a man of seven and twenty ; and now she was a woman , a Boy of thirteen . For some years after this marriage , she had an aversion from her husband , not so much in contempt of his years , as by reason of ill offices done by a Courtier , who having been her old servant bare a great sway with her ; and hating the Farnezes with more then his own spleen , sometimes commending her first husband Alexander , sometimes aggravating the Popes injuries to her father , nourished domestick discord : till at length , he being removed , and Octavio attending the Emperour in his Warres , the mind of the Dutchess began to change . For when the Emperour was to go for Africa from Lucca , whither the Pope came to conferre with his Imperiall Majesty , and had brought along Octavio and Margaret , though Paul the third utterly disliked the voyage to Argeirs , yet he ventured his Nephew Octavio , commending him to Cesars fortune : and designing in that one act to give Hostage to the Emperour , and bring his daughter into a longing for her absent husband . And indeed after the misfortune of the Warre , wherein the Emperour was rather worsted by the Sea , then by the Moors , the news of Cesars overthrow was divulged in all places . And because no man could tell what was become of him , and the Reliques of his scattered fleet , it was constantly believed at Rome that the Emperour was cast away : some reported they saw the ship , wherein Octavio was abroad , eaten up by the Sea : which was the rather believed , because when the Emperours escape was known , Octavio was not mentioned . This first moved the Dutchess , her love growing out of pity ; as if the youth flying from his wives frowns had run upon his Fate , in the prime of his years and fortunes . But when the news came that he was living , and with his Father in law , onely that he lay desperately sick ; hope and fear joyned to bring her love and pitie to perfection : till two years after ( in all which time he still kept the field and was never out of the Emperours eye ) at his return to Rome ; aswell his long stay from her , as his long service to her Father speaking in his behalf , it is hardly credible with what longing and affection his wife received and honoured him . Not long after she having the rare happiness to be brought a bed of two sonnes at a birth ; by how much it joyed her , ( especially they comming at the same time to the Principality of Parma and Placentia ) by so much her love to her husband increased . Onely , as she was violently ambitious to command in chief , and therefore hardly brooked a power divided with her husband ; so when discords sprang between them , she would not easily be reconciled . The truth is her spirit was not onely great beyond her sex : but she went so habited , and had such a garb , as if she were not a woman with a masculine spirit , but a man in womans clothes . Her strength was such , as she used to hunt the stagg , and change horses upon the field , which is more then many able bodied men can do . Nay upon her chin and upper lip she had a little kind of beard , which gave her not more of the resemblance then authority of a man. And , which seldome happens in her sex , and never but to very strong women , she was troubled with the Gout . She had a present wit , and in action could steer to all sides with wonderfull dexterity : as having been of a child bred up in the Belgick Court , and instructed in her youth by the adverse fortune of the Medices ; in her riper years accomplished and made absolute by the discipline of Farnezes Palace , and the old learning of Pope Paul the third . Then for piety , she had a great master indeed , Ignatius Loyola Founder of the Society of Iesus : to whom she confessed her sinnes , and that oftner then was the custome of those times . By this man she was taught a singular reverence and devotion towards the Eucharist , proper to the House of Austria . Whereupon one every year , in Passion week , she washed the feet of twelve poor maids ( which she commanded should not be washed before she came ) : Then feasting them , waited herself at table , and sent them away new clothed , and full of gold . Upon the other more chearfull solemnitie of Corpus Christi day , she gave very noble portions to poor Virgins , and married them to good Husbands . Both these feasts she kept during her life . With this breeding and these parts , the Dutchess so won upon the King her Brother , that he committed the Low-countreys to her ; knowing her to be a woman of great courage , and excellently versed in the art of Government . Besides , his Fathers commands were yet fresh in his memory , who loved her dearly , and on his death-bed earnestly recommended her to the King. It seems , he thought this honour would answer the Fathers wishes , and the Daughters merit : Withall , he hoped the Low-countreymen for the reverence they bare to the name of Charles the fifth , would chearfully obey his Daughter , born among them , and bred up to their fashions ; and that her Countrey-men would therefore the better digest her Government , because subjected people think themselves partly free , if governed by a Native . Perhaps the King was content , in favour of the Low-countreymen , to let them be governed by a Woman , hoping the Innovations he had designed , would please , coming from a Lady , like an incision , that pains the less when made by a soft hand . But besides these reasons given out in publick , there was other private cause . Octavio Farneze Duke of Parma and Piacenza had long since been in the Low-countreys , and there served a Volunteer against the French ; at his return for Italy , he was an earnest suiter to King Philip ( to whom he delivered ) his son Alexander ) that he would please to restore him the Castle of Piacenza , kept as yet with a Spanish Garrison . The King , though he resolved not to grant his suit ; yet lest the Prince should return discontented ( whom by long experience he had found faithfull and serviceable to the Crown of Spain , in his command against Herecules the French Generall , in the War of Italy : and the obedience of whose Cisalpine Countreys , would great●y advantage Spain ) conferred the Government of the Low-countreys and Burgundy upon his wife , acquainting the Duke with it , as if he did it for his sake ; assuring himself whilest those Provinces which he looked upon with so much love and care , were in his absence committed to the Farnezes ▪ they would rest well contented with so high an argument of confidence and affection . Nor did Octavio sleight the favour ; nay , as it often happens , that a present bounty is the step to a future rise ; he hoped , by the tie of this Government , every day more to endear his Majestie to his Sister , and to the House of the Farnezes . The King lessened not that hope , which he knew would serve to make the Farnezes intentive to the Government of the Low-countreys : for by how much the Governess might advance his interest in the Low-countreys , as well because of her Religion as her Prudence , so much the gladder he was , to have such Pledges from them . The King therefore not onely kept his son Alexander , to aw the mother ▪ but he thought it concerned him to give the father hope of the Castle of Piacenza ; well knowing some mens natures are more obliged by receiving one , then many benefits . Margaret Dutchesse of Parma and Piacenza Daughter to Charles the 5th Governesse of the Lowcountreys portrait His Majesty having thus instructed the Governess , and assigned her an Annuall persion of thirty six thousand Crowns ; to encrease the publick joy in the assemblie of the Estates at Gant , he created eleven Knights of the Order of the Golden Fleece , in their places that were deceased : for so many wanted to make up fifty one , the number to which Charles the fifth had multiplied the Order , whereas Duke Philip the Founder , at first onely instituted twenty five , and after added six to make up the number one and thirty . Lastly , the King appointed a time to hear the Petitions of the Deputies to the Estates : Where Granvel in the Kings name made a speech to them : answered by Borlutius of Gant , Speaker for the Estates . Granvell gave reasons for the Kings going into Spain , Declared Margaret Dutchess of Parma , under the Kings Majestie , Supreme Governess of the Low-countreys and Burgundy ( she then sitting by the King ) ; Disputed for the Old Religion , against Hereticks that corrupted it : And in the first place earnestly commended the protection and observance of Religion to the Governess , till his Majestie should return to the Low-countreys . Borlutius , after he had presented the Estates humble thanks and promises of obedience to the King , and Governess , delivered the Heads of their desires . That his Maiestie by the example of his Father the Emperour , would please to call out of the Low-countreys all forrein forces , and use none but their own Co●ntrey Garrisons , nor admit of any Alien to sit in the Great Councel . The King , giving them fair hopes , promised to with-draw the forrein souldiers that remained ( for he had already freed them of the maior part ) within foure moneths next ensuing : So dissolving the Assembly , all his business in the Low-countreys being now dispatched : From Gant he passed to Zelan● , and weighing anchors from the port of Ul●●hen in the moneth of August , made a happy voyage into Spain . The Governess the Dutchess of Parma , and the Duke of Savoy having waited on the King aboard , the Duke with his Princely Bride , tooke leave for Italy : Her Excellence retired to Bruxels , the ancient seat of the Belgick Princes , and in September one thousand five hundred fiftie and nine , began her Government over the Low-countreys . The End of the first Book . The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The second Book . KIng Philips departure from the Low-Countreys fell out very inconvenient for that new condition of affairs . For every change in Cities and Kingdomes , like young trees when they are transplanted , had need of present looking to till we be sure they have taken root . Doubtless it had been farre better for the Netherlands , if the King ( so the necessities of Spain would have permitted ) had stayed there for some time , till he had seen at a nearer distance , the course and motions of things which he had altered in those parts . And not to have taken them upon trust , from others uncertain relations : For many times the water changes the tast , by running long and severall wayes under ground , nor can he that drinks it a farre off , judge of it so well , as he that sits at the spring head , and hath it from the fountain . Truly the King had with more certainty looked into the designes of men , and consequently the misfortune had been less , which after he left them involved the Low-Countreys in a difficult and tedious warre . And as when his father Charles went into Germany to be crowned Emperour , the Spaniards immediately took up arms against his Lieutenants : so the Low-Countreymen , when K. Philip went for Spain to take possession of his Kingdome , after they had kept a foot a civill war between them and their governours , at last the confederate Provinces fell off from their obedience to their Prince . The causes of which evils I being now to represent : I must confess , I never read of any tumult or war , whose originall was so variously and contradictorily reported by the People , and written by Historians . I believe that some when they found the reasons , that went currant for causes of this war , fat too weak for the raising of so great commotions , they themselves guessed at others , that rather agreed with the writers wit , then the truth of history . Some again , have framed causes according to their factions and religions , passing over all those in silence , that made against their party . Others , not so much to cozen the Reader , as being cozened themselves with the shew of pretended causes , ignorant how much Causes and Beginnings differ , have failed to clear the originals of these differences . When an Historian is obliged first to inform himself of the beginnings of Peace and War , or of Seditions , and what their grounds and causes were ; and in the next place , to inform his Readers : lest they not understanding the difference of causes and beginnings , should judge amiss of actions and events : and so History the mistress of wisdome , become the handmaid of errour . Nor was it an idle dispute among the ancient Historians , what was the ground of the warre wherein Hannibal was Generall for the Carthaginians against the 〈◊〉 , because they knew it would be of great concernment , that such as were to read the actions of Rome and Carthage , should penetrate into both their coun●els , to understand things rightly ; and to make a far different judgement betwixt the Articles of Leagues , and Complaints of Ambassadours , and betwixt the justice of the war in generall . Taught by these great examples , I have thought it worth my pains , before I handle the Low-Countrey war , of far longer continuance then the war of Carhage , accurately to search and distinguish the causes and beginnings : Especially because in these affairs , so diversly censured in many mens letters and discourses , I can promise , out of the peculiar helps I have had , a more exquisite and certain relation . It is not to be doubted , but the liberty which people have long enjoyed , if it be entrenched upon or invaded , will cause insurrections . Nor is it unknown , that the government of the Low-Countreys , came very near the form of free cities , by the indulgence of their Princes : who had made them , by many and liberall Charters , though not absolutely free-States , yet more then common subjects : especially those of Brabant , into which Province , we know , great bellied women came from the neighbour countreys to lie in ; that their children might enjoy the priviledges of Brabant . You would think the husbandman had chosen this for a nursery for his plants : and after they were grown up , and had sucked their first moisture from that earth ; then they were removed , carrying along with them the endowments of that hospitable soil . From hence , many writers derive the pedigree of their miseries ; that the Spanish souldiers contrary to the Kings promise , were kept so long in the Low-Countreys , that fourteen Bishops added to four which they had antiently , the episcopall jurisdiction seemed to be encreased with breach of priviledge to the Provinces , that there was an endeavour to bring in new Inquisitions of faith , and to impose an universall form of judicature upon the Low-Countreys , which how they were the beginning of causes of their rebellion , with my best care and judgement I shall now unfold . King Philip had used his Spanish souldiers against the French , nor did the Low-countreymen complain of it as a grievance . But the war being ended , when he had sent a great part of his army out of the Low-countreys , his Majestie retained yet 3000 ; over which the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont had the command with shew of honour ; but indeed to take off the odium of a forrein●armie , by the popular names of their Generals . But it could not take it off ; For on the one part , the Generals themselves appeared to be discontented with the honour , such as it was : Nay , the Prince of Orange prompted the Low-countrey men , not to suffer that remainder of the Spaniards . On the other part , the Spanish souldiers were so imperious and quarrelsome ( as it often happens , especially in the Towns where they are quartered ) that it did not a little exasperate the minds of the inhabitants , so as the Spaniard grew to be hated , and the King himself ill spoken of , almost through all the Netherlands . Which mutuall aversion , as I shall never impute it wholly to the Low-countreymen , because they saw the promise deferred of calling away the souldiers , with whom they had daily quarrels ; so I shall not easily condemn the Kings delay , for continuing them in garrison : partly , because his sister the Governess advised him to have a care , least if he disbanded the Spaniards , the bordering cities might be encouraged to spoil and waste the Marches ; partly , because he himself , as he was of a jealous nature , suspected the Low-countreymen had a plot , in pressing him to free them of forrein forces . And the more earnestly , indeed contumaciously , that they reminded him of his promise , the more slowly and cautiously the King thought good to proceed . But whatsoever cause the King or the Low-countreymen had , yet he satisfied them in this particular . For a little more then a year after his departure from the Low-countrey , the Spaniards were sent for away , and all those stirs and popular tumults vanished in a moment : So as they that make this the cause of the Belgick troubles , have found out a very sleight one . The multiplying the number of Bishops , was a far stronger motive to rebellion , especially , for that after the death of Paul the fourth , it was thought fit to change the orders he had made , concerning the revenues of their Bishopricks : and they were to be endowed as it pleased the Popes Nuntio in the Low-countreys , and Pi●s the fourth at Rome : and that Bishops should succeed in place of some Abbots when they died , and should have the name , estates , and honours , formerly enjoyed by the Abbots ; so as in the mean time nothing should be remitted from the strict discipline of the Monasteries . But whether it was the multiplication of Miters , or the endowing of them ; it is not to be imagined how ill it took in the Low-countreys with all degrees of men . The former Bishops , as well the Low-countreymen , as their Neighbours , complained , That by setting up new ones , those had their Jurisdictions confined to narrow limits ; these , that they were not onely straitened in their limits , but likewise in the revenues of their Bishopricks , especially since this had been determined at Rome , without hearing of the parties therein concerned . The Nobility were aggrieved , that Bishops should come in place of Abbots , because being a degree higher , they would be far more potent , and therefore it would not onely derogate from the Lords Temporall , but also from their liberty . Nor should they dare to speak freely in the great Councel of Estates , when those men were present , whom they knew , as bound by oath to the Pope , would draw all businesses to Rome . Neither was it for the Kings service , that they should bear all the sway , who were the Bishop of Romes sworn servants . But no complaints were bitterer then the Abbots and Monks , because none seemed juster . That they were deprived contrary to all precedent , of the right and power to choose an Abbot out of their own Order ; that there ought not to be set over Religious men , that had a certain Rule and form of life , men ignorant of Religious Discipline ▪ that indeed the means and authority of Abbots would pass to the Bishops , but the care and trouble remain with some of the Monks ; that truly at present , such men were advanced to those Offices , as were eminent for piety and learning , but hereafter those rich Deodands should be exposed for prey , to some of the Princes followers and flatterers . Besides these common objections , two more were in almost all mens mouths , That by the creation of new Bishops , the privelledges of Brabant were infringed , and by degrees the tyrannie of the Spanish Inquisition would be introduced . The latter whereof , because it raised particular troubles , I shall speak of it apart . But though I read the other almost in all writers , yet what the words of the Charter should be , whereby the King obliged himself so , as that he could not augment the number of Bishops , I find in no Historian . For what some write , that the King swears at his Coronation , not to encrease the State Ecclesiasticall , is not an ingenuous allegation , because the Prince onely swears to that kind of encrease , whereby he promises not to suffer the Clergy to receive the goods of Laymen , which they call Mortmains , but upon certain conditions . This is far from the point in controversie ; therefore I held it fit to march further into their records , where I found one Clause , that seems to make against the increasing the number of Bishops . Which condition of their priviledges , unless I had resolved to be a faithful Historian , I might safely have concealed ; because they themselvs do not mention it , that have , I am sure , written many things in mere malice to the Spaniard : For King Philip being created Duke of Brabant , by his father Charles the fifth , among divers Priviledges which in the Act of the Ioyfull Entry he bestowed upon that Province , inserts this clause , That hereafter he will not suffer any to entrench upon the Offices , Lands , or Goods of Abbots , Bishops , or other religious persons within the Dukedome of Brabant , under the name of a Commendum . But whilst , by the Kings procurement , Bishops were entituled to the reversions of Monasteries , after the Abbots deceases ; the Brabanters seemed to have their Priviledges broken , and the people had occasions offered , that the proceedings which every one hated for his private benefit , they might all in publick fairly declaim against , by the name of Breach of Priviledge . Some therefore wondered , what was in the Kings mind or counsel , to bring in new Bishops , & make a thing , displeasing of it self , far more distastfull and odious , by taking their estates from the Monasteries . And therefore they further said , That if the King proceeded to violate the Propriety and Liberty of the Subject , the Brahanters had cause to defend themselves , and that the Prince ought to remember , that when he made their Charter , he articled , They should pay him no subjection or obedience , if he entirely performed not to them his Oath and Protestations . Yet some there were of a contrary opinion , and by how much they saw the King endeavour it , with lesse benefit and greater danger to himself ; so much the more they commended his sincere religion , who in this business looked upon nothing , but the good of his people . And indeed , What was there apparent that men could justly blame ? the encrease of the number of the Bishops , or of their maintenance ? As if the Bishop of Rome might not do that in the Low-countreys , which he had done in Germany and in France , between which two Nations in the middle , lieth the Netherlands ? Did not Boniface Bishop of Mentz , Legate for the See Apostolick in Germany , when the multitude of Christians abounded in some places ( by the authority of the Popes Cregory the third , and Zachary ) adde three new Bishops to the former ? The very like cause there was among other reasons , for doing the same in the Low-countreys . But what motive was in France ? the sacred jurisdiction of the Bishop of Tholouse was so large , that one Pastor could not possible see the faces of all his Diocese ; and therefore it was divided into five Episcopall Sees , by Iohn the 22 ; not onely no care taken of the Bishops of Narbon , Bourges , or Cahors , out of whose estates both the Church of Tholouse , and some of these new ones were endowed ; but the Bishop of Tholouse , must of necessity loose much of his revenues by the division of his then rich Diocese . That the neighbour - Bishops ought not to have been called to Rome , and heard in a business of this nature , their reasons for it being onely their own profit and power , is sufficiently apparent . Nor were the grievances of the Lords built upon a much better ground , that is , they were discontented that they should be limited in their bold disputes , about Religion and Monarchy , by the unwelcome presence of the Prelates , whom they ought to honour as Fathers and Princes of the Church , and to fear them as Revengers of Sacriledge . For when they alledged , that they doubted the Bishops would be evil Counsellours , and bandy against the King , it was a pretence to cozen children with ; they doubted themselves , that if they should appear against the King , they should have these men for witnesses and adversaries , that had received , and hoped for more from his Majesty , then ever the Abbors did . Then the complaints of the Abbots and Monks , were somewhat more then became them . It was not without precedent , that a Bishop should succeed in the place of an Abbot . Let them look upon France , they shall find that Iohn the xxii , indowed the Bishops of Condom , Vabrince , and L●mbere ( to name no more ) with Monastery lands . And if there should want an example , yet when it was granted to a Prince by the Pope , that may command the Monks , they might have been so modest , as to teach others obedience to his Holiness . They might have remembred , most of their Mannors and Lordships , were the bounty of the Belgick Princes , which made it seem more just ; so as the King not making his own use or advantage of the profits thereof , but onely employing them for the good and benefit of those Provinces , the Abbots themselves ought to have been as willing as the Prince , and contributed to the necessity of the people , by so much more freely , by how much that Care is more proper to a religious life : and not with unseasonable exclamations have corrupted a good designe , stirred up the people , and alienated the Popes and the Kings mind from their patronage . For the great grievance , that the King had broke their Priviledges : First , they did not sufficiently understand the difference , between a Commendum and the Annexion of Church-livings . A Commendum being in the nature of a thing deposited , the other given as to an absolute Lord. And therefore Commendums , if the possessour die , revert to the depositor , as the Lord Paramount ; unless they be passed over to another by a new Commendum : but such as are annexed , do not revert , but remain for ever to the Successour in that Office , to which they are appendent . For which reasons there is no more taken from Monasteries by annexing , then was by giving them in Commendum , because that which is annexed , doth no more revert to Monasteries , then that which was commended ; forasmuch as what was once commended , is conferred again from one to another , by the Pope , to whom it reverts . Nay whereas Church-livings may be commended to non-residents , that cannot which is annexed to a Bishoprick . For herein Religion requires the Bishops presence , farre more then a Commendum ; so as what might have come by a Commendum to a forreiner , by Annexion was retained in the Low-Countreys . The King therefore while he took care that Abbies should not be given in Commendum to Bishops ( which was the provis● of their Charter ) but annexed to their Bishopricks ; did not in truth violate their priviledges , which he had sworn to maintain . But what need more words ? when the case being put to the University of Lovain , and studied by Doctors both of Divinity , and of Civill Law ; it was definitively resolved , that annexion of Livings , and likewise the institution of new Bishopricks , was neither repugnant to the Kings oath , nor to the laws . Again , they ought to consider the difference , that was then from other times and manners : that while Religion was safe , the King altered nothing ▪ but when it was endangered , there can be no priviledges to tie the hands of Kings from supporting their dominions falling into ruine . The number of pastours was the fittest remedy to defend the flock of Christ from wolves breaking in upon them ; and sure there is none so great an enemy to the King , but must acknowledge and believe it . Nor could their endowments be proportioned with less inconvenience then they were , by prudent men , to whom it was referred , with the Kings approbation , and the Popes command . Nor was the Prince ( which some required ) bound to do it by the advice of his great Councel , for he held himself obliged to it by no law ; and likewise his reason told him , the States ( in a thing distastfull to many , especially such as listened to hereticks their neighbours ) would easily dissent , using the liberty which they took upon them in publick assemblies . Whereby he should not onely expose his Prerogative and Majesty to the dispute , but even to the contempt of his people : and that he should vex their minds so much the more , by following his design , when they once declared their publick dislike , and passed their votes against it . But the King might have provided for the new Bishops , or it , upon a fuller survey he had found all other wayes more difficult , yet he himself should have maintained them out of his own ▪ and not out of other mens estates ; without the trouble of his people , without any mans prejudice ? As if it were not just , that the Bishops which were to serve the Low-Countreys , should be provided for out of the Low-Countreys . Nor did the King spare his Exchequer , allowing every Bishop yearly one thousand five hundred crowns in pension , till sufficient maintenance should be raised elsewhere . Albeit the King in giving them the Abbots goods , did not directly bestow upon them other mens estates , especially since he did it by authority of the Bishop of Rome , who is the true Administratour of their goods . To conclude , this makes it plain , that although the King had given perpetuall pensions to the Bishops , it would not have satisfied these men , that were not so much discontented with the translations or annexions of Church-livings , as with the very number of the Bishops , which there being no reason to condemn , but indeed to welcome , as a safe and ready help , it plainly appears , in case the Brabanters , or other Low-Countreymen had took arms upon this ground , to which side the beginning of those troubles was to be imputed . Neither could this be the cause of rebellion . The substituting of Bishops in place of Abbots when they should decease , and annexing of their livings to the Bishopricks , was but executed in very few Cities ; because of their continuall petitions ( which I shall in due place remember ) presented to the Pope and the King. I am sure in Brabant , which stood out the stiffest , the King at last consenting , there was nothing altered . Yet I deny not , but those agitations of diversly minded men , lessened obedience and duty to the Prince , which are the pillars of government ; and foreshewed , in case they should be further moved , the ruine of the whole . For nothing is so pernicious to Monarchy , as when the people are taught publickly to contest with their Prince , and to dissent from him , not onely with impunity , but with advantage . One thing most of all troubled and exasperated the Low-Countreymen , at first a suspicion , then an indeavour of setting up an inquisition against heresie , to be confirmed by the Edict of the Emperour Charles the fifth . Which in regard it is commonly thought , to have opened a door of war in the Low-Countreys ; it will be worth my pains be what it may be , to give you account of it . Religion , as it was ever highly reverenced by all , as that which preserves the Worship of God , and Concord of Men : so the Christian Church hath been alwayes severe against the disturbers thereof . This charge was first administred onely by the Bishops , to whom it appe●tains by Law. Afterwards , perhaps because that sacred Office is ingaged in many cares ; or because they are sometimes inforced to be absent from their Diocese ; or lastly , some of them may be negligent in the exercise of their authority , and some happely ignorant ; it seemed the best course , to delegate from the Apostolicall See , Iudges extraordinary , of approved learning and piety , which should have commission to hear and determine against hereticks : whereupon they were called the Apostolicall Inquisitours . This I find begun by Pope Innocent the third , who sent against the Albigenses , the Founder of the preaching Fryars Saint Dominick , that first executed the office of Inquisitour with much applause . The custome was afterwards received ( almost in all that , and the next Age ) in many Christian countreys , there being created in every Province Censors of Faith , that should legally take notice of the violation of religion . Yet in all places were not the same Judicatories . Some had temporary Inquisitours sent about heresie newly sprung up , and when that was extinguished , their commission ended . In other parts a Tribunall was erected , to which , questions of faith were perpetually to be referred . In other places , the whole form of this judicature being rejected , none but Bishops themselves were permitted to inquire of hereticks . Nay , at Rome , the form was varied : for sometimes all was done by the ordinary and Civill Magistrates , no Inquisitour extraordinary ; sometimes many , but then one or more of the Cardinals were of the Quorum . Till Paul the fourth instituted a Colledge of Cardinals , by whose suffrages these controversies were to be determined ; establishing this course for ever after in Rome by a more venerable and sacred Court of Justice . And that it might more firmly continue , fear , the Beadle of the law , terrified them from the beginning : penalties and fines being imposed upon , and exacted of , the refractory : more easie ones by the Cannon law , and heavier by Imperiall Edicts . For when the Emperours observed , besides the worship of God , that it concerns the publick Peace , whose Guardian the Prince is , that subjects should be limited by Religion , and that they saw , when Religion was endangered , peace could not live upon the foul and rough waves of heresie , they decreed , that the punishment of traitours should be inflicted upon hereticks , as enemies to Religion , and by consequence to Peace . Provided notwithstanding , that the law should not be executed till their triall , and verdict were passed in the Ecclesiasticall Court , to which the proper cognizance of heresie belongs . Which though it was ever exercised in all orthodox Countreys , and in some places ( according to sudden motions of new perverse opinions ) with greater diligence ; yet no where with more exactness and strictness , then in Spain : either out of the especiall inclination of those Catholick Princes , or by reason of contagious forreiners that mingled themselves among those their subjects . But this care of Religion was afterwards encreased , almost through all Christendome , by reason of the troubles raised by one man in many parts , I mean Martin Luther , the calamity of those and the following times . This mischief that he had long studied to bring upon true believers , he had oft begun to attempt , and then changing his mind , as if not resolved ( or rather waiting for an opportunity ) at last Maximilian the Emperour deceasing , and Charles his Nephew succeeding in the Empire , his wickedness broke forth ; well knowing , that the beginning of a Princes reign is the best time for Innovation ; and likewise believing the Emperours young years to be ignorant of government , and therefore despicable . Howsoever he made sure account his Imperiall Majestie would rather bend his endeavours to settle the affairs of his Empire , then to maintain the rites of the Church ; so courting the Provinces first to revolt from the Church ; and then ( which is the next step ) from their Princes , and from the Emperour himself ; he thus broke in peices at once , the Romane Empire and Religion . Which gave occasion to the Bishop of Rome to be much more observant , and intent to questions of faith ; and to Christian Princes , as every one tendered his Religion and Dominions , to be more vigilant therein . Indeed Ch●●les the fifth , whom Religion in her afflictions looked upon as her onely refuge , by the example of the Emperours his Predecessours , thought it expedient to establish laws through all the Provinces of the Empire and Low-Countreys , against the corrupters of the Catholick faith . Therefore whilest he was conducted from Spain , through the Netherlands and Germany , to the Imperiall throne , with extraordinary joy and gratulations of men , and with all that noise of his then smiling fortune ; in the town of Worms , at the Diet ( or Parliament ) of the Empire , Martin Luther , condemned by the Bishop of Rome , was by vote of the Electors , and the rest of the Princes and Estates of the Empire condemned and proscribed , and the edict of his proscription the same year , one thousand five hundred twenty one , was published through all the dominions of his Empire and Patrimony . Nevertheless , Luther still persisted in his evil , nay , ( as wickedness prospers by sudden attempts ) within a few moneths that contagion infected , at least breathed upon , the most flourishing Cities of Germany . The Emperour in some places punishing delinquents , and renuing and enlarging his edict , which he applyed seven times to that violent and volatile disease . Moreover when he had desired and received Censors of faith from the Pope , in reference to their authority and security , he passed many Decrees ; which are inrolled in the Imperiall laws of the year one thousand five hundred and fifty . But this new fate of Justice brought with it into the Low-Countreys , more terrour then observance ; for though it were in some places received , yet the Brabanters , because they said their liberty was infringed , taking the opportunity , freed themselves of the burthen laid upon them , about the end of the year fifty : at which time , partly the great meeting of Ausburg , and the Councel of Trem ; partly war upon war rising in Africa , Hungary , Italy , Germany , and France , drew Cesars cares another way . And although King Philip , when he took possession of the Low-Countreys , instantly confirmed his Fathers laws and edicts by his own proclamation ; it little advanced the business , he being forthwith engaged in a sharp warre with France : which began the year he set forth that Proclamation , and held three years after : till in the year fifty nine , as soon as ever he got a breathing from the war , he re-applied himself to settle Religion . And leaving the Netherlands , he commanded his sister , the Governess , and Bishop Granvell , to take speciall care that his Fathers laws , and the cautions which he himself had confirmed in behalf of the Popes Inquisitors , should be punctually observed . This was the state of affairs ; these were the Edicts of Charles the fifth ; these the beginnings and proceedings of the Inquisitions against heresies . When the Dutchess of Parma , as she was enjoyned , bending all her care that way , treated about it with Governours of the Pronvinces ; but found by experience , it was of much more difficulty to do things commanded , then to command things fitting to be done . The Magistrates seemed unwilling to take the business upon themselves ; some of the Nobility offered their services doubtfully , others absolutely told her , it was no good time to move that stone again , at which they had so often stumbled . The Brabanters that had slipt the bridle under Charles the fifth , and would not suffer King Philip when he was there , to put it on again ; should they now halter themselves , called by a womans voice ? The people know no mean or moderate course , at first they are in amazement , then all confidence . Sometimes they fear , sometimes they terrifie ; according as they are inflamed with the breath of great persons , and the bellows of hereticks . Nay , the common discourse concerning the King , hinted to the people , and uttered as their own , was this : Why he made so many new Bishops , if they were not to protect Religion ? But indeed it was resolved by Councels , that such Pastors as went slowly to work , in purging the ill fruits of heresie , should be put out of their Episcopall office . Bishops should therefore look to their own business , or else lay down their ill placed miters : which it were better they had never put on , nor vainly frighted the Low-countrey with their number : That Religion had flourished many ages in the Netherlands , onely by the care of the Civil Magistrate , without that pomp of the Popes tyranny , without any of the Emperours Edicts . Why that new addition of Inquisitors ? That for the most part , it sprung from the ambition of Bishop Granvell , who that he might have suppliants , sought to make delinquents : That Religion ought to be perswaded , not commanded : That Charles the fifth had a most pions intention in making those Laws , but experience demonstrated , the cause of Religion , and the common good and state of the Provinces , was thereby nothing advanced , but daily grew to be in a worse condition : That commerce was already obstructed ; Merchants had a stop of trading , to the great losse of the Low-countreymen , especially those of Antwerp , whose wealth consisted in merchandize . Lastly , that neither the Emperour Charles , nor King Philip , nor any other Prince that had sworn to the priviledges of Brabant , and promised not to impose upon the Low-countreymen new forms of Iudicature , could have power ( if the Laws remained in force ) to compell them to suffer the severity of the Inquisition , and those Edicts . But these rumours moved not the Governess at all ; who continued to execute the Law upon offenders . And the Councel of Trent , then ended , was by the Kings command proclaimed in the Low-countreys . At which , in some places , the people openly stormed , and rescued condemned persons , half dead , out of the hangmans hands ; stealing to conventicles in the City , and in the fields . Nay , many of the Nobility entered into a kind of combination among themselves ; partly to scatter libels in the streets , partly to present petitions to the Governess by great multitudes ; with such tumult and success , that the Emperours Edicts had their edge abated , delinquents were pardoned , and no one afterwards endeavoured to bring in Censors of faith , where they had not formerly been . So that nothing was done to oppose the Preaching-men , that had broke loose from their hereticall neighbours ; and in the very market place declaimed against the Catholick Faith ; To which a company of Boors and rogues presently joyning , rushed into the Churches , robbed them , defaced the sacred Monuments ; and lastly , fell into open rebellion , without any Generall then declaring for them ; but with strange licentiousness , force , rapine , and plunder . To this point it was come at last . And some affirmed that storm , which with a sudden noise prodigiously fell upon the Low-countreyes , was raised out of the peoples fury , caused by the severity of the Prince , who plotting at once to entangle them in so many incoveniences by the Imperiall Edicts , Questions of faith , and the Councel of Trent , had provoked the patience of the Low-countreymen . Yet others cleared the King of any fault , as not being author of those edicts and questions , but onely confirming his Fathers Decrees , and those Pontifici●n●Censors of faith , which Charles the fifth had called into the Netherlands . And that the King or Emperour , when he brought in the Inquisitors , had not therefore broken the Low-countrey priviledges , by inducing a new form of Judicature ; because their jurisdiction not being ordinary , but onely delegated , could not be called a new Judicatory : And therefore they highly extolled the Kings religion , that respected the authority of the Romane Bishop , and the Councels , far before the threatnings of his turbulent and seditious subjects ; nor held it imprudence , to be the first that should oblige his dominions to that which had been decreed against heresie , by the wisest Fathers of the Christian Common-wealth . But farther to prosecute , in this place , diversitie of mens judgements , would argue an ambitious wit ; especially , since I perswade my self , all I have hitherto set down , did indeed contribute to the Belgick tumults , but were not the principall causes of them . It is now my purpose clearly to explain those causes to you , that such as read my history may learn , by the example of the Low-countrey men , what it is that commonly imbroyls a State or Kingdome . Anthony Perenott Cardinall Granvel Counsessour of Estate of Margaret of Parma portrait William of Nassau Prince of Orange portrait But the causes which hitherto I have numbered up severally , and shewed them to proceed from the Lords and Commons , did at last all meet in one point of concurrence in the Prince of Orange . To demonstrate this , I will give you an exact account of his descent , his nature , and by what arts he attained his power : a necessary narration , and I presume not unpleasing to the Reader : that such as shall see him , almost for sixteen years , Generall of great armies fighting with various fortune : may have his manners , and as it were the Picture of his heart before their eyes . The house of Nassau in Germany was ever Princely , but when Adolphus of Nassau was elected Emperour , he made it a Sovereign Family . Count Otho brought them into the Low-countreys , almost two hundred years ago , where they were established by his nephew Engelbert the first , and by the nephew to the first , Engelbert the second . That being great Grandfather , this great Uncle to William Prince of Orange . Which Princes left him the inheritance of many towns in the Low-countreys , and other fair possessions , that came to them by marriage : which made him there a person of eminence , afterwards encreased by the Principality of Orange , that descended from the Chalons upon the family of Nassau . For his fathers brother Henrick , had a sonne named Renatus , by Claudia Chalon si●ter to Filibert Chalon Prince of Orange . Renatus after the death of his uncle Filibert , succeeded him in the Principality upon condition , that he should change his name from Nassau to Chalon . But he likewise dying without issue , the Principality of Orange , and the rest of the great estate which he had in Burgundy , came to his Cousen german William , whom we now speak of , by the favour of the Emperour Charles the fifth . William was born in the year one thousand five hundred thirty three , the eldest of five brothers , and it is reported his father ( whose name was William ) desired to know his sonnes fortune of Philip Melanchthon that was by Chaldean rules , rather as a Professour then an artist , held to be skilfull in Calculating of Nativities . Who having erected their Schems told him , Williams fortune was not in all parts alike proportioned . For at first , his starres would shine down honour upon him him : afterwards , he should lay his design for greater honours : but at last , come to an unfortunate end . What his judgement was of the other four brothers , I have neither heard spoken , nor seen written . Perhaps , because they wanted success , they were passed over in silence : lest it might discredit his art . Charles the fifth took him away when he was very young , from his father , who had revolted to the Lutherans , and delivered him to his own sister , Mary Queen of Hungary . As soon as his years permitted , the Emperour made him a gentleman of his bed-chamber , and was much delighted with the constant waiting and conditions of the youth : because he was very modest , and did not make vain ostentations of his service , nor omit any oportunity to be serviceable : and that in a grave and serious manner ; that he might be thought more capeable then ambitious of imployment . From the bed-chamber , where he kept his place for almost nine years , the Emperour made him a souldier , and Generall of his horse in the Low-countreys . Nay when the Duke of Savoy left the army , he substituted in his place William Nassau Lieutenant-generall : though he wanted years for so great a command , being not past twenty two , and was brought in over the heads of many great Commanders , among others ( which the Prince of Orange himself admired ) of Count Egmont : who besides his experience in the warres , was twelve years older . Thenceforth , as well in peace as war , he was by the Emperour valued in the first file of Nobility ; and imployed upon diverse noble Embassages . Indeed , in the Emperours great resignment of his dominions ; which was his last act as a Prince , when he sent the Crown and Sceptre of the Empire ( as we have told you ) to his brother Ferdinand by the Prince of Orange , he clearly shewed , by that last honour he could do , the greatness of the affection which he bare him . And though some , that suspected his nature from the first , often wished the Emperour to look to him , and not to be over confident of his disposition ; which under the pretence of virtue , covered fraud and design ; and that he should take heed how he cockered up that fox in his bosome , that one day would devour all his domestick Poultry . But the Emperour frowned upon and contemned these aspersions , knowing they are ordinarily cast upon such as Princes favour . Nay these rather confirmed him in the Emperours good opinion . Howsoever by making honourable mention of him , and commending the modesty and fidelity of the youth , the Emperour seemed to discharge that envy . Perhaps he thought the Prince deserved it not ; perhaps it was the common fault of masters , that apprehend themselves to be no less concerned in such invectives , then their favourites and servants ; and without looking into the business , make themselves patrons of the men , whose cause they think their own . Yet in the Prince of Orange , at that very time , were symptomes of a disease , that should have been prevented , or at least observed . Which symptomes grew more and more apparent after the Emperours departure . For though at his leaving the Low-countreys , the Emperour commended the Prince of Orange to his sonne Philip , and King Philip both of his own accord and for his fathers sake , gave him many testimonies of his good liking ; for he made him one of the Order of the Golden fleece , sent him t● conclude a peace with Henry the Frensh King ; and that done , deliverec him for hostage . And to those large Provinces of the Netherlands , which the King trusted to his Government , he added Burgundy , though farre remote . But what could all this work with him , that gave out , the King was obliged to bestow upon him the absolute Government of all the Low-countreys , for his pains and expences , to defend the greatness of the house of Austria . And in his Apology against King Philip , he took upon him the boldness ( after he had particularized the merits of his Ancestours towards the Emperours Maximilian and Charles ) to conclude , That but for the Counts of Nassau , and Princes of Orange , the King of Spain could not have loaded the front of his proclamation ( wherein he proscribed him ) with the glorious titles of so many Kingdomes and Nations . Frustrated therefore of his hopes to govern the Low-countreys ; and perceiving Granvell to be the great man in the Dutchesses new Court , and fearing he should every day be less esteemed by her , whom he would have prevented of her Government , by professing himself to stand for Christiern Dutchess of Lorrain , and endeavouring to bring her in ; he resolved to maintain his greatness by another way : and , provoked by new indignities , to act what he had long since designed . And though I have no certain ground to believe , that at the very first , he laid his plot to revolt from his allegiance to the King ; yet I dare boldly affirm , he studied , at that time , some innovation : whereby he might weaken the Kings Government ; overthrow the Spanish power ; incourage the hereticall party ; by right or wrong advance his own honour and authority ; and if fortune made him any other fair offer , to lay hold upon it . Indeed for altering of a Government , I know not if any man ever lived , fitter then the Prince of Orange . He had a present wit , not slow to catch at oportunities , but subtill ; concealing himself , not to be sounded , even by those that were thought privy to his secrets . Then he had a rare way to ingratiate himself with any that but came to speak with him : so unaffectedly he conformed to strangers manners , and served himself of others ends ; not that he stooped to the poor forms of complement , and common professions of imaginary services , wherewith at this day men do honourably mock one another . But shewing himself , neither sparing nor prodigall of his Courtship , he so cunningly contrived his words , that you could not but think , that he reserved farre more for action . Which begat a greater opinion of his discretion : and gave more credit to his pretensions . Besides , though he was of a proud and infinitely ambitious spirit ; yet he so carried it to the outward shew , that he seemed to command himself , and not to be sensible of injuries . But he was as subiect to fear , as free from anger : Insomuch as he doubted all things , thought every thing unsafe : but yet desisted not ; because on the one part his brain , fruitfull in plots , if the first took not , presently made new supplies ; on the other part , his vast and immoderate ambition , strangled all doubts and delayes . But in the splendour of his house-keeping , and the multitude of his friends and followers , he was equall to great Princes . No man in all the Low-countreys more hospitable , and that gave nobler entertainment to forrein Embassadours , then the Prince of Orange ; which hugely pleased the people , that delight to have the wealth and power of their Countrey showed to strangers : nor was it distastfull to Princes , with whom he redeemed all the opinion of his pride , by his humble and familiar invitations of their servants . But for his Religion , that was very doubtfull , or rather none at all . When he was with the Emperour and the King , he seemed to be Catholick . When they left the Low-countreys , he returned by little and little to his Fathers heresie , which was bred in him of a child : yet so , as while the Dutchess of Parma continued Governess , he rather appeared a Favourer of the hereticall party , then an Heretick . Lastly , after the Dutchess was removed , he declared himself for Calvin ( for from a Lutheran , he was now turned to his opinion ) not onely as a private Sectary ; but as the great Defender of his Faith. Afterwards he writ a Book , wherein he testified to all the world , That from his childhood , he was ever much enclined to the Religion ( which he calls Reformed : the seeds whereof his heart alwayes constantly retained ; which at length ripened with his years . And that all he did at home , or in the warrs , related to this end , To maintain Religion in her first Purity , assailed and shot at , with so many Laws and Edicts by the Emperour and the King. Whether he wrote truth , and was indeed a Calvinist in opinion ; or rather by that means sought to ingratiate himself with the men , whose service he had use of , some have made a doubt : it is most probable , his Religion was but pretended , which he could put on like a Cloke , to serve him for such a time ; and put it off again , when it was out of fashion . Truly , that Religion was not much to be regarded , when Authority was to be acquired , or established ; are the words of his own letter to Alençon , Brother to the French King ; part whereof in its due place , I shall insert . This , it was thought , he learned in the villanous school of Machiavel , whose Books he seriously studied ; as Granvel affirms in his Letter from Spain , directed to Alexander Prince of Parma . William of Nassau furnished with these Arts , how he imployed them , in exasperating the minds of the Low-countrey men , I shall now briefly open . He was hostage , as I have formerly said , to Henry the second of France . Hunting with the King , they fell into that discourse , which he speaks of in his Defence against his Proscription published by King Philip ; wherein he glories in the discovery which he made , of the plot betwixt him and King Henry : who letting fall some words of the grand Designe ( but abruptly and obscurely , lest perhaps he might reveal it to one , that was not of counsel with them ) the Prince of Orange , as he himself sayes , to wyer-draw the whole business out of the King , takes upon him to have been long privy to the plot , which the King easily believes , thinking the Prince in great esteem with his Master , and seeing him his hostage there . He therefore freely tells him , that by the Spanish Embassadour , the Duke of Alva , King Philip , agreed with him to destroy all the families of the new Religion : which he was to see done in France , and King Philip in the Low-countreys : in which he likewise had erected a constant Tribunal , where matters of Faith should be tried , which would be as good as his Forts , to keep his people in obedience . The Prince of Orange finding the designe , which he knew to be King Philips , return'd into the Low-countreys . There when he saw the Dutchess of Parma made Governess , and Granvel joyned with her ; the number of Bishops increased ; and Inquisitors of Faith to be brought in ; he conceived this to be the designe which King Henry had discovered to him . And when he perceived that these new Decrees had filled the Cities with fears and jealousies , and that no part of the State looked cheerfull ; he resolved to make use of the opportunity : supposing , that if he should feed the beginnings of these discontents on his part , as many already ( corrupted with heresie ) would do on theirs ; that he should undoubtedly elude the designes of the Spanish . And now that he had some little glimmering of an exspectation , and began to form great plots to bring all his aims to their desired ends , thus he set them a work . The King , at Gant , called a Chapter of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , in whose Creation ( because all authority was not in the King , as Master of the Order , but in the joynt-votes of his Companions ) that some might be chosen which hated the King , ( I suppose , Monting and Hochstrat ) the Prince of Orange took a great deal of pains , solicited , and prevailed with his Colleagues , to promise him their severall suffrages . And both these Lords now obliged , he meant hereafter , as purchased by this favour , to make use of . Besides , when the Cities mutinied ( as I have told you ) because Spanish Garrisons were left upon the frontiers ; he privately inflamed their fury ; and argued with his friends of the pride of those forrein souldiers , that under colour of defending the Borders , laboured to put a yoke upon free Cities . Withall , he commended the loyaltie of the Low-countreymen , which notwithstanding suffered , for that strangers were preferred before them . And put it in their heads , that the Estates who were then to be summoned , should with great earnestness petition the King , that his Spanish souldiers might be disbanded , by his Fathers example , who never had any Garrisons in the Low-countreys , but of Low-countrey men ; which accordingly the States were suiters for , with great noise and clamour . And at that time , the King promised to satisfie them by word of mouth , which afterward he really performed : the Prince of Orange much glorying in it , who , in his Letters professed himself to have been the authour of sending away the Spaniards : and that by this act ( which he accounted an eternal honour to him and his Colleagues ) he brought two things about : the one , that he freed his Countrey from slavery ; the other , that he opened ( they are his own words ) the way to Religion . Onely to his and their Crown of glory this was wanting : that as they had turned the Spaniards out of the Low-countreys , so they had not shut the door upon them , locked it fast , guarded the Passe , and kept them from all hope of ever coming back again . Yet he doubted not , but as he had purged a great part of the Netherlands of them , so as they could call nothing there their own , but the bones and ashes of their Countreymen ; in like manner he should quickly bring to effect , or at least endeavour it , that they should all be banished out of the seventeen Provinces , and being compelled to return to their own Countrey , should at last suffer the Low Dutch to enjoy the liberty of their fortunes , bodies and souls . Nor was he less active against the designe of introducing new Bishops ; which ( by the spirit of Calvin ) he used to call hangmen , brought in to flea and burn mankind . And to that end , he applied himself to the Abbots , some of which ( instructed at private conferences , and emboldened against the fear of any Magistrate ) were for a great while his principall instruments of discord . But he had not better success in any thing , then in defeating the Emperours Edicts , and the Kings proclamations . For as nothing more amazed the people , then the name of the Inquisition ; so the Prince of Orange , in that fright , aggravating their fears and jealousies , telling them of the breach of Priviledge , the tyranny of the Spaniards , the slavery of the Low-countrey men , most of them vain surmizes , but yet working in minds inclined to suspicion : It is hardly credible , what an odium he brought upon the Inquisition ; how he turned the Peoples hearts from the King , and made them hate the Spaniards . So that many ( being perswaded the freedome of their Nation would be lost , if this went on ) would assoon have let into their cities the Enemies of their Countrey , as the Inquisitours of Faith. The Prince of Orange , glad of this successe , and being ( as I have said ) inraged at Granvels power ; absolutely resolved to joyn with the People and the Hereticks , who ( he knew ) hated Granvel , and he was glad they did so . At length , new and far more implacable tumults rising every where in the Low-countreyes , when the Duke of Alva was Governour ; the bolder the people grew , who then refused their pardons ( offered by some Governours of Cities ) and publickly renounced their allegiance : the more high-hearted grew the Prince of Orange . His hopes , which hitherto were uncertain and farr off , now came near and courted him . So that scorning the Court , he looked for greater and quicker fortunes in the Warrs . But the mischief daily encreasing , seditious Citizens joyned with the Hereticks ; part necessitated to avoid punishment , but the major part invited with hope of liberty . That their pretences might shew more honest , and promise more safety , under some one Generall ; they looked upon the Prince of Orange , whom they knew to be ambitious to command in chief , and therefore an enemy to the Spaniards : besides , that he was seasoned with heresie , at least ingaged by affinity with Hereticks , whose service he made use of . They likewise knew he had many strong towns of his own , and that he would be supported by the counsels and wealths of forrein Princes . And he himself was partly incouraged by his inclination to the Hereticks , ( to favour which party , he was at home perswaded by his wife , his brother , and his friends ; abroad by great Persons ) partly out of hatred , first to Granvel , afterwards to the Duke of Alva , alwayes to the Spaniards : especially , because despairing of the Kings favour , he hardly saw any place left for drawing back his hand , when he had cast the Die : partly , by the opportunity of Command , which from all quarters was offered to him . Upon these motives he wholly revolted to them , for whose defence he had the colour of protecting their Liberties ; with abundant matter of feeding his own hopes . And thus , what neither the Prince of Orange , nor any Generall whatsoever could have done without a routiny of the People : nor a mutiny of the People without a Generall ; was effected by a conspiracy of both , a sudden flame of Rebellion breaking out , which afterwards continued a long fire of Warr , equally pernicious to the Conquerours , and the conquered . Wherefore , to give you a full View of all at once ; it is very considerable whether Misfortunes succeed or meet . And as by the conjunction of starrs , ill winds they say are generated ; so questionless there is a conjuncture of evils in the destruction of Men and Kingdoms . The sudden inundation of Heresie , the peoples dislike of the Spanish souldiers , the Multiplication of Bishops , the Revival of the Emperours Edicts , with the punishment of Delinquents , the defeated hopes of the Nobility , Granvels greatness at Court , because they all happened together , easily raised those tumults and troubles . Nevertheless , all were not of one Quality ; for many of them seemed honester Pretences then the rest ; but two of them did the business , Heresie and Ambition : though going under other Names , borrowing elsewhere their occasions , and beginnings : For the Hereticks having made the People theirs , pretended the Priviledges of the Low-countreys ; and lest the Dutchess of Parma , their Governess should oppresse them , they put themselves under the Protection of the Nobility . These gudgeons were greedily swallowed by many ; some set on by Poverty , more by their Repulses and Affronts , most by the Power of Granvel . Nothing could therefore advantage them but troubles , wherein they should receive Pay from the Hereticks , and Imployment from the Governess : and by that means Granvels Power would decay for want of Action . The peoples contumacy thus increasing with their strength , they despised Government , terrified the Cities with seditious tumults , and immediately after in many places , violated and robbed the Churches . Lastly , in some places were discovered evident signes of subjects intending a Revolt , which was now set a foot . And thus much I have discovered of the Originall of the Low-countrey Tumults : which before the departure of the Dutchess of Parma out of the Netherlands , being laid and almost extinguished , revived again , farre more fatally in the Government of the Duke of Alva ; whilst their Abettor the Prince of Orange , took opportunity of the peoples falling into rebellion ; but not likely to hold out long , without a General : and upon their open defection from their Prince , he long opposed the Spanish forces , as their General . Wherein how much the Spanish erred in pressing unseasonable remedies ; or the Low-countrey men in disobeying their Sovereigne ; I had rather you should gather out of the Narration of things themselves , then out of the arguments and partiall disputes of an Historian . The End of the second Book . The Historie of the LOW-COUNTREY WARRES . The third Book . THe new Governess took care in the first place to send away the Spanish souldiers . For the Provinces complained ( as I have shewed you ) that the four moneths were past , wherein the King promised to free the Low-countreys of forrein souldiers ; and yet , they were kept in Garrison : but the Dutchess of Parma had put it off so long , because she most confided in the valour and faith of the old souldiers , if any troubles should arise at home , by the contagious example of their neighbours , that were together by the ears about Religion . Which was the cause that when the Low-countreymen denyed their Pay , she her self borrowed money to supply them . But the Low-countreymens complaints dayly multiplying , they alledged to the Governess , that the King had obliged himself in honour ; and her husband Octavio Duke of Parma ( who never liked the stop of the Spanish army in the Netherlands ) at his departure into Italy , perswading his wife to let them go ; she writ letters to the King for his assent . And upon the receit of money from Spain , together with the Kings Commission , her Excellence drew out the Garrisons from the border-towns , commanding them presently to march to Ulushen , and to go abroad with the first fair wind , for Spain . But while shipping was prepared , winter coming on , the Governess received an Express from the King , enjoyning her not yet to send away the Spanish Garrisons : but ( as in her discretion she thought fit ) to spinne out time , till the King sent his absolute determination . And I believe , his Majesty alwayes desired their stay in the Low-countreys ; yet perhaps he was more moved to it , by new suspicions , collected out of Granvels letters , who having an eye upon the actions of the Nobility , made an ill construction of their eagernesse to expell the Spaniards : and perhaps penetrated further into the Prince of Oranges designes . But the Dutchess could not at that time obey the King , by reason the hatred and quarrell between the two Nations was then irreconciliable . For the Spaniards were inraged because the Low-countreymen were so violent to have them gone . And the Low-countreymen , vexed with new grievances , were the more fierce in urging their departure . So as the Zelanders ( in whose islands the Spaniards had lyen for a wind ) being now grown desperate , resolved to work no more upon the sea banks : but though before their eyes the water bore them down in many places , yet they said , they had rather have their land drowned , then plundered . So , long since , the Generall of the Ancibarians vowed to do , in the same place , against the Romanes . Nay they professed openly , in the Spaniards hearing , The sea should swallow them alive , ere they would set foot out of doors to hinder it , as long as forrein souldiers tread upon their ground . Yet the Governess to comply with the Kings desires , delayed the Spaniards going aboard ; and debated , how she might call them back from Zeland , in her Cabinet councell : and with some few others of approved faith , whom she joyned to them . But all things were represented full of marvellous difficulty . For they could not be called back , before Towns were appointed for them to be quartered in ; but those could not be appointed , without their Governours , who would , no doubt , protest against it . Then it was to be considered , whether they should be kept in their winter quarters in a body ? but that would be insufferable to the City that should give them quarter : or whether they should be dispersed through the Provinces ? but then they must be exposed to all injuries and indignities , which the people ( that contemned their small number ) would be sure to put upon them . It was likewise considerable , Where the Spaniards should have pay ? since the Low-countreys had vowed to part with no money neither to them , nor their own Countreymen , till the Netherlands should be cleared of forrein force . Though the Governess knew this to be so , yet that she might leave nothing unattempted ; Or by consulting to gain time , she brought the whole business to the Councell table . But here the same votes passed . And as the number of Counsellours was greater , so was their confidence . Some affirmed the Cities , when they should hear of that delay , would publickly claim promise of the King , and that the States would take it as an huge affront , when they suspected the Kings word had failed them : some alleadged the complaints of the Merchants ; Others the pay which the King owed to the Low-countrey souldiers . Lastly , that their going aboard could not be deferred , was the opinion of the whole Councel , Granvell excepted , who opposed them all , either to please the King , or because he thought it would conduce to the good of the Low-countreys ; or because he was unwilling to be without such a guard , in case his Rivals should conspire against him . But when he had held out as long as either his authority or elocution could resist ; at last , he yeilded to number and weight of reasons . Perhaps he was afraid that any thing should be carried at the Board without Granvels consent . Which made him vote with the rest , and , as he would have it believed , willingly . The Governess therefore , moved with the generall suffrage , especially seeing them dayly grow more odious ; which would make their presence a greater mischeif to the Low-countreys then their absence could be : writes to his Majesty the Result of that Councell for Remove of the souldiers , slightly and perfunctorily , as to the Cause , lest she might be thought to fear the Lords of the Councell , unto whom she read the letters , before the packet was dispatched away . But by the same post she wrote to the King , in cyphers , That she was not able to retain the Spaniards any longer . The Provinces being all resolved , that so long as they saw themselves awed by the remainder of forrein souldiers , they would not give a penny to the Kings Collectours , by way of Subsidy . That Bankers and Merchants complained , that the Cities which had borrowed of them great summes wherewith to pay the Spaniards while they seemed ready to depart ; when they saw them demurre upon their voiage , grew angry , and refused to pay interest for the money . But as there was a generall joy as soon as they knew the Garrisons were drawn out , and shipping ready for them . This had quieted the murmurs of the money-Masters , and fed the hopes of the Low-countrey souldiers , that had fifteen moneths Pay due to them : which they were promised by the Cities , as soon as ever the Spaniards weighed Anchor . But if their voyage should be put off , and the Low-countreymen see them return from Zeland ; she very much feared the souldiers , defrauded of their exspectation , would keep the high-wayes , and live upon pillage . Nay , that the Cities , through which the Spaniards had lately passed ( not without quarrelling and fighting ) when they came back , would shut their gates , and man their works against them . As to the jealousie of tumults among the French upon the borders , they had not yet troubled the Low-countreys , nor was it greatly to be feared that forreiners would invade them in the deep of winter . That a more certain mischief impended from the peoples discontents , and sedition at home ; which if it should rise by their neighbours example , the Low-countreys could not be secured by three thousand Spaniards . Nor was there at present so much money in the Treasury , or hope of taking up so much , as would raise an hundred men for present service . Upon receit of these letters , the King gave a more speedy then willing assent to the desires of the Provinces ; and wrote back to the Governess , That she might ( if she thought good ) send away the Spanish souldiers , which would be a seasonable supply in Africa , where so many thousand Christians had been slain in the battel of Gyrba . That their officers should be carefull the souldiers landed not in a body , sending them severally by companies and troops , some to Naples , some to Sicily . That he himself would look to his ingagements unto the Cities , and take order that the money , lent by the Merchants , should upon bills of exchange , be returned them in Spain . But the wind lying cross , and the winter proving hugely tempestuous , the Spanish souldiers were constrained , for a time , to stay in Zeland and Holland . At last , the ill weather breaking up , about the beginning of the year , they weighed Anchors , to the great joy of the Low-countreymen . And because the King had injoyned the Governess , that the Infantry of the Low-countreys should from thenceforth be no more commanded by the Low-countrey Lords ; under colour of settling the Militia when the Spaniards were departed , she revived the custome ( used in the time that Mary Queen of Hungary governed the Low-countreys , but since intermitted ) That the Commanders should be immediately chosen by her self , to make them more obedient to their Governess . Nor gave she Commissions to Colonels ( which used to be the gift of the Nobility ) but signified her pleasure , that all Captains should receive orders from the Governours of towns , so long as they quartered within their commands . And she doubted not , but the Governours would be faithfull , because they were placed and displaced by her . So , for the present , cutting off the Colonells places from the Militia , she conceived she had likewise cut off the authority of mutinous souldiers , and the power of the Nobility . Nor had it been a vain conception ( as some thought ) if she had withall provided , in place of the Spaniards , some new regiments out of other Countreys . For although to bring forrein forces into the Low-countreys , was contrary to the desires of the Estates , and the Kings Promise ; yet the Low-countreymen might have been induced to admit them , ( whilest the sending away of the Spanish was in dispute ) if the Governess had conditioned , That so long as their neighbours were in arms , so long the borders should have their Cities ( besides their own train-bands ) kept with forrein Garrisons . Certainly they had in generall such a longing to be rid of the Spaniards , as they would have agreed to any terms whatsoever : and afterwards the Governess might easily have suppressed the tumults with those forrein souldiers . But being then ingaged in troubles , the Dutchess endeavoured to compose them for the present . Unless perhaps she were deterred from entertaining forrein souldiers , by the emptiness of the Exchecquer : fearing in that great want of money , if their pay should fall short , forreiners would mutiny more dangerously then the natives ; which , from their Princes hand , might divers wayes receive correction . The publick joy of the Low-countreymen for the departure of the Spaniards , was accompanied with private joy at Court , for Granvels being created Cardinall : and the solemnity of the Prince of Orange's marriage , solemnized in Saxony , whither many of the Lords were gone along . For whilest he was present at the marriage of his sister , he had there concluded a Match for himself ( his first wife Anne Egmont being dead ) with another Anne , daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxony , wherewith he preacquainted the Governess . Who at first disliking his marrying into a Lutheran family , assured him , it could never be approved of , either by his Majesty or her self , that he should have a Lady born in a Lutheran Court , not onely bred an heretick by her father long since deceased , but whose zeal would be dayly inflamed by her fathers brother Augustus ( who succeeded Duke Maurice in the Electorate ) and by her mothers Grandfather Philip Lantgrave of Hessen . But the Prince of Orange perswaded her Excellence he had taken order for that ; and , by way of prevention had agreed with Augustus , Guardian to the Lady Anne , that he would not marry her unless she turned Catholick ; and that Augustus , and she her self , under their hands and seals had Articled as much : though Philip , her Grandfather , was against it , refusing the condition of altering her religion : because he had a design , when that marriage should be broke off , under colour of Religion , to match his own daughter to the Prince of Orange . To this purpose he had treated with him by letters , promising for his daughter , that he would accept the condition of her renouncing the Lutheran faith . So little account they make of abusing Religion , whose profit is their God. The plot being discovered and greivously complained of by Augustus , Philip replyed , ( said the Prince of Orange ) That he being but poor , and the father of many children , it was not unhandsome for him , to receive conditions from another : but it would be a dishonour for the Duke of Saxony , a Prince Elector , to have William of Nassau give the Law to him : and therefore he had refused the condition for his Neice , and accepted it for his Daughter ; but this answer was not satisfactory to Augustus , therefore to prevent him , he resumed the Treaty with the Prince of Orange . And when the Prince of Orange had often professed , That nothing was or could be so dear to him as his soul and honour , and duty to his Prince ; the Governess at last consented . But yet she gave no leave to the Governours of Provinces to accompany the Prince of Orange ( which he made his suit ) because she had use of their service at home ; the French being in arms upon the borders . Notwithstanding , lest he should depart discontented , she permitted the rest of the Nobility to go with him . And in the head of that gallant Troop he rode to Saxony ; followed by Florence Memorancy Lord of Montiny , who , in the name of the Dutchess of Parma , visited the Bride : and presented her a diamond ring . The Prince of Orange at Liepswich , a city in Saxony , having celebrated his marriage in the beginning of August , ( where the King of Denmark was present , and divers other Princes of Germany ) immediately returned into the Low-countreys ; renuing his promise to the Governess touching his wives Religion . Which Promise he as truly performed , as she did the Faith she had sworn to him in marriage : being thirteen years after taken in adultery , and sent back into Germany by the Prince , who married Charlotte Bourb●n , daughter to the Duke of Mompensier . But his new marriage feast was kept in Holland , with more pomp then joy by the Prince of Orange , offended at Granvels scarlet , which he had long forborn to wear : but now the Prince found him in his robes . For Pius the fourth made him , together with seventeen others , Cardinall of the Sacred Romane Church , this year , upon the twenty sixth day of February , and within twelve dayes after , the messenger brought the news into the Low-countreys ; soon after came one to Machin that was to present Granvell letters from his Holiness , and a Cardinals hat . But Granvel put off the receiving of those honours , till he knew the Kings pleasure . He therefore dispatched a messenger into Spain ; I suppose , because he was sensible , that the Governess had used means to procure him this dignity without acquainting the King with the contents of her Letters to the Pope . Indeed she had not onely concealed it from his Majesty ( who she knew would like well of it ) but from Granvel himself . Though it had been long in agitation between her and the Pope , as she afterwards wrote to the King. Therefore , fearing the King would conceive him to be obliged onely to the Dutchess , Granvel would not accept that honour without his Majesties consent , and as it were from his Royall hand . Perhaps he had some little doubt that the Dutchess , at one time or other , would take occasion , by reason of that Ecclesiasticall advancement , to remove him from the Civill Government . And therefore he thought it fit , to wait for the Kings approbation , who , by a speciall and strict injunction had commended him to the Governess . But whatsoever he thought , the Dutchess liked not his demur upon it , and therefore answered his letter to this purpose , That she condemned not his resolution , but her opinion was , he should have done better to have put on his Cardinals Robes without delay , nor did she doubt , but he would find the King of Spain of the same mind : and that he would receive , with his Majesties Letters , his Command to force him to it . And though she was very glad the Popes Nuntio ( as Granvel wrote to her ) took it in the best sense : Yet he must have a speciall care , that neither the Nuntio , nor any of his servants , should write to Rome : lest the Court there , should take occasions to cavill at this kind of modesty , or lest the Pope should take offence , as if his gifts should have their estimation from another . In the mean time she heartily joyed him of his honour , which was joyned with so much good to Religion and the King ; to which ends she had endeavoured it ; knowing how advantagious it would be to the State of the Low-countreys , if things appertaining to Religion , should be transacted by him , in whom ( among other ornaments ) his scarlet would advance his Authority . Yet notwithstanding these letters from the Dutchess , Granvel assented not , till he had answer out of Spain ; then he presently put on his Robes : and so , expressing his duty to the King , without distast to the Governess , he received honour from the one , and favour from the other . Besides his Pall , the Popes Chamberlain , brought him from Rome , a Cardinalls hat , which is seldome sent to any ; it being the custome to receive it onely in Rome . Which benefit Granvel ascribed to the Dutchess , with exquisite thanks , not so much extolling the greatness of the bounty , as the giver . And he said , he had cause to reverence it , as the greatest of all honours , because therein he adored the goodness of his Prince . But in his private discourse , he plainly told the Dutchess , That considering the Changes of mans life , he had accepted of that Dignity . Especially , for that , if at any time he should leave the Low-countreys ( as he saw a storm over his head , threatening him from the Lords ) he might have a place at Rome among the Cardinals , to which he might make an honourable retreat . A designe at this day hit upon by many , who knowing , That Power seldome grows old at Court ; and that Favour will as surely perish , as Life ; are willing to be advanced into this Order , not as ambitious , but as provident persons ; that in their greatest misfortunes , the Altar and the Church may be their Refuge . In the year following , 1562 , the Civil War of France reviving , the Kings commands came to the Governess , enjoyning her with all possible care and speed to send assistance to King Charles against his Rebels . An Account of the Management and Original of these troubles , will not ( I suppose ) trespass upon your patience ; if I repeat briefly from the beginning , not onely what before this time was agitated touching these succours , but the whole Progress of those French tumults ; forasmuch as partly upon private discord at Court ; partly for that in publick , which concerned Religion , it was the Model of the Plot laid by the Low-countrey men , with so like success of both Nations , that sometimes unless you be rectified by the names of Places and Persons , you would not think you read the actions of two Kingdoms , but of one and the same People . Moreover , some part of the French Rebellion was carried by advice sent out of the Low-countreys ; whereof Cardinall Granvel gave intelligence to his brother , Thomas Lord Cantonet , Embassadour for the Catholick King in France . This being therefore a business of no small importance , and because I would not interrupt my Narration of the Low-countrey war , with inserting that of France : I shall here , as the matter and place requires , with no vain not tedious Digression , comprehend the whole . Heresie having long since poysoned France , had distracted it into factions , and many men ( contemning the old ) had taken up the name of the new Religion . For although after Luthers pestilence reigned in Germany , France had a great while kept it self free from the infection ; yet in the year 1533 , it was attempted by some of Luthers Emissaries . For Francis the first favouring learned men and learning ( as commonly they do , whose actions are worthy of a learned pen ) resolved to erect an University at Paris ; sending proposals of great entertainment to the ablest scholars of Italy and Germany . This opportunity Luther took hold of , and sent Bu●er and others of the boldest of his followers , which by disputing in that confluence of prudent men , might give an Essay to bring in the new Gospel . Nor wanted there some that were taken with the Novelty : Especially , because such as were questioned for Religion , had their recourse into Aquitain , to Margaret of Valois the Kings sister , who perhaps out of hatred to the Bishop of Rome ( which had been infused into her in the family of her husband Alibret , whom his Holiness depreived of the Kingdome of Navarre ) might lie open to the cunning of the Lutherans : perhaps out of ambition to be thought a Wit , which she affected beyond the limits of her sex ; or indeed ( as she herself confessed some years before her death , at which time she was a Catholick ) it was not out of the perversness of her nature ; but out of commiseration to the condemned persons that fled to her protection , which made her so earnest with her Brother in the defence of their new opinions . So that for ten years together , she bolstered up Lutheranisme in France . Though Francis the first was the more slow in eradicating it , by reason of the Germanes and the Swisse that served him against Charles the fifth ; till being grievously offended with the contumacy of the men , and their malice to Religion , he published many Proclamations against them ; not onely threatning , but executing his Laws , untill at last he almost extinguished the name of Luther in his Kingdome . But Calvins stratagem succeeded somewhat better . Who immediately upon the death of Francis the first ( whilst King Henry was engaged in the Warrs ) attempted France , by sending Libels from Geneva . And as he found the minds and ears of many possessed with Luthers opinions , so he himself set the common people agogge to understand his new doctrine : and the vulgar was very proud ( for his Books were writ to their capacity in the French Tongue ) to be made Judges of Religion ; and as it were to passe their votes upon the abstrusest controversies of Faith. Lastly , as they that fall from the highest point are easily tossed from one breach of the precipice to another , till they come to the very bottome ; having once departed from the old Religion , they fell headlong from Luther to Calvin ; many of them not resting , till having disclaimed all worship , and not believing there was any God at all , they finally stuck fast in the bottomless Abyss of evil . And notwithstanding that Heresie first corrupted the minds of the People , ( they being still the first that are swept away with a Plague ) yet in a short space it made way through the Commons , seized upon some of the greatest Lords , and came into the Court it self , where it infected many persons of quality : as that which was likely to be serviceable to the factious Nobility , for winning the peoples hearts , and drawing them to make head against their Competitours , that grew still more powerfull with the King : For Mary stuart Queen of Scots ( of the House of Guise by her Mother ) being married to Francis the second , much advanced the greatness of the Guises : For the King but fifteen years old , had use of others service , and these were fit to be employed : Especially Francis Duke of Guise , and his brother Charles Cardinal of Lorain ; he being an experienced fortunate Commander abroad , and a prudent man at home ; this eminent for a generall Scholar , deeply learned , but particularly of a subtil elocution , and a Majestick kind of presence . But the more these Princes by their own worth , and the Queens favour , were advanced ; the more must others necessarily be discontented , that either had been , or hoped to be the first in favour . Principally the Bourbons , and the Colligny ; not to name Momorancys , that bore spleen to the Guises , but with more civility . Indeed Anthony of Bourbon ; besides his being the first Prince of the bloud , took upon him ( in the right of his wife Ioan Alibret ) the title of King of Navarre : He was a man equally tempered for the Arts of War and Peace ; but immoderate in his pleasures , and therefore unfit to establish a Dominion . Much more fierce and cunning was his brother Lewis Prince of Condè , constantly engaged and exercised in the War : yet with much more courage and confidence , then either strength or knowledge . Gaspar Colligny and his brother Andelot were of like nature ; but because he was Admiral of the French seas , and this Lieutenant Genera● of the Foot , they were likewise in high esteem . These which I have named , with others of inferiour quality , though there was no tie of friendship among them , yet because they were all concerned in one common Interest , easily conspired together . And the Engine wherewith they meant to ruine the power of the Guises , was by protecting the Hereticall Party ; who , they knew , hated the very name of Guise : Especially some of them , having now forsaken the old Religion , desired to appear not onely Patrons of the Sectaries , but likewise of the Sect. Among which , none more boldly professed and maintained Heresie , then Ioan Alibret wife to Bourbon ▪ and onely daughter to Margaret of Vallois and Henry King of Navarre . This Lady , because she saw her self deprived of her Kingdome ( of which Ferdinand the Catholick King had by arms dispossessed Iohn her grandfather , excommunicated by the Bishop of Rome ) was transported with so implacable an hatred unto Rome and Spain , and consequently to the Romane Religion , which she knew the Spanish so much tendered ; that she spared no pains ; nor cost , to bear down the Popes Authority , and the Catholick Faith in France . Heresie therefore supported by these eminent persons , spread it self so far over the whole Kingdome , that Henry King of France ( whose Armies were kept in action by the Spaniards in the Low-countreys ) concluding a Peace with King Philip , withdrew his forces and cares to compose discords at home , which threatned to break out into a Civil War. But the death of King Henry hastened on the mischief : For , as I said , his son Francis and the Queen and Queen-Mother , the more they used the faithfull endeavours of the Guises , against Hereticks ; the more they exasperated their enemies , and put them on to use the proffered service of the Hereticks , to suppresse their power : Which moved the Queen-mother , when her daughter Isabella was to go for Spain , to desire assistance from her Son in Law King Philip , against the Hereticks , and troublers of the Kingdome . To which request she received a very gracious answer , with a magnificent promise of men and money . Letters from the King to that effect being purposely read before some of the French Lords , to strike them into a fear ; did rather encrease their envie to the Queen-Mother , and unite them against Spain . And now against the Guises , and against the King himself were scattered Libels , as fore-runners of the tumults which immediately followed . And the Lady Alibret earnestly solicited the Cause : who remembring her old quarrel , and impatiently longing for a Crown , rung in her husbands ears , That he must not suffer this onely opportunity of recovering the Kingdome of Navarre , to slip out of his hands : That he may now make himself head of a mighty faction , almost half the strength of France : That upon these terms , he may exspect assistance from the Germane Princes , of the same Religion , from the English , the Low-countrey men ; besides such Catholicks as were enemies to the Guises , and by a strong conjuncture of all these , they may expell the Guises out of France , advance the Hereticall party , and no doubt , but at length they may carry that army to the conquest of Navarre . But this furious Tullia , was married to a milder Tarquin ; so as the Duke of Bourbon being cold , for all this fiery curtain-Lecture : his brother the Prince of Condè , a Tarquin that well-matched the Lady Alibret ▪ is said to have undertaken the Advance of the Conspiracie : and that he engendred the tempest at Ambois , which for that time was dispersed by the providence of the Duke of Guise . But new clouds of discontentments gathering , at last the storm fell more fatally in showers of bloud and civil war. They say in that tumult the name of Hugonot was first brought up at Tours , upon this occasion : It is a custome at Tours to fright children by telling them of Hugh , who ( they say ) rides about the Suburbs in the night , pushing at all he meets : And when the Hereticks , that flocked to Tours , had their nightly Conventicles in the Suburbs , because they durst not come together in the day time , they were accidentally pointed out to the children , like midnight-goblins , and from Hugh , by way of jeer , were called Hugonots . Though some derive them from another kind of original . But whencesoever they had that denomination , it appears they thought it a scorn to them ; and therefore they called the Catholicks Papists . But these are onely names , I proceed to the matter , as it is recorded by them that wrote the History of those times . The first designe of the French tumults was laid at Geneva , by Calvin and Beza , holding in that town a shamefull and barbarous consultation , upon a day appointed , suddenly to massacre King Francis , the Queen , the Queen-mother , the Kings brothers , and all the Lords of the Court , The King therefore to curb this insolence of the Hereticks ( maintained by some of the Nobility , for their private ends and feuds ) raised an army in France , called his forces out of Germany , requested succours from the Duke of Lorain , and the King of Spain : And indeed King Philip presently sent him souldiers out of Spain ( which were to joyn with the French Army at Limosin ) intending to furnish him with more men ; but hearing of the death of King Francis , he put off his other supplyes till the next year , to which time the warre it self was deferred . The death of King Francis was attended with a great alteration in the state . For the Bourbons , one of which was condemned to loose his head , and hourly exspected the executioner ; and the other banished the Court , and generally thought to be oppressed in his brothers ruine , were presently made the disposers of the Kingdome , the administration thereof being come into the hands of the Queen-mother of the house of Medices , who was to govern for King Charles , a child of ten years old ; The Prince of Condè was restored by Proclamation to his libertie , his offices , and the Kings favour . And the King of Navarre as nearer to the Crown , by the prerogative of his bloud , was declared Constable of France : the Guises on the contrary falling as much from their authority ; The Hugonots increased in number and licentiousness ; and were by so much the more audacious , by how much they conceived it would be more acceptable to the great Constable of France ; who , by these troubles , hoped to recover his wife's portion , the Kingdome of Navar. But to case him of that care , and the Hugonots of their confidence , Advices were privately sent out of the Low-countreys , by Cardinall Granvell to his brother Cantonet . Prospero de sancta Cruce came Embassadour to France from Pope Pius the fourth , and looking into the King of Navarres designs , he was of opinion , the man was not troubled so much about Religion , as about the getting of a Kingdome , and therefore might be drawn from favouring the Hugonots , if he might have some hope given him of coming to the Kingdome by another means . Wherein Sancta Cruz meant to sound the King of Navarre . But first he acquainted Thomas Cantonet the Spanish Embassadour ; and he communicated it to his brother Cardinall Granvell . Then Sancta Cruz proposes to the Constable ( what had formerly been agitated ) the restitution of Navarre : and undertakes , if he will but defend the Catholick cause , that the Pope shall earnestly solicit King Philip ; either to resign to him the Kingdome of Navarre ; or to give him , in lieu of it , something of equall value : and that he doubted not , but King Philip ( whose inclination he had found at his being in Portugall , as he came from Spain into France ) would comply with his Holinesse . This often confirmed by Cantonet , wonne the King of Navarre ; who resolved to treat with the Catholick King himself , and sent one of his meniall servants , Anthony Almeyda a Portugese , whom he knew to be gratious with his Countreyman Rui Gomez Prince of Ebora then in greatest favour with the King. But Granvell receiving intelligence of these proceedings from his brother Cantonet , was very glad for the successe of his design : but yet no lesse solicitous ( as he wrote to the Governess from Machlin ) what the King would answer to Almeyda , because he conceived , upon that answer depended the motions of the greatest French affairs . He had pre-acquainted Rui Gomez and the Duke of Alva , and let them know That it was a nice point and fall of danger : in the managery whereof they might trespasse as much by forwardnesse and violence , as by security and neglect . And therefore he conceived it best to offer the Duke of Bourbon some such thing , as if he deserted them , might be taken away again . After many overtures , the Kingdome of Sardinia was proposed to him in King Philips name . Whereto was added the Admiralty , and a pension to maintain the office . Which conditions though some commended , as good for both parties , because on the one side Sardinia is a greater and richer Kingdome then Navarre ; and , on the other , in the midst of King Philips Dominions which at his pleasure might command it . Yet some were of another opinion , and thought King Philip , who was not prodigall of his Kingdomes , onely baited him with the hope of Sardinia . For to what purpose , should the Bourbons be brought into that Island , neighbouring upon Sicily and Naples : where they might revive their ancient factions in those Kingdomes . Neverthelesse the Pope did wisely in moving it , whether he hoped to bring it about ; or understood it to be labour in vain : because it would equally conduce to the good of Religion in France , whether the King of Navarre was kept from protecting the hereticall party , by a true hope or a false . And truly by little and little he was so averted from them , that he was not altogether so kind , as formerly he had been to his wife Ioan Alibret ; which perhaps made some affirm in writing , that the Spanish Embassadour indeavoured it , and treated with the King of Navarre to divorce himself from his wife , because she was fouly poysoned with heresie : and gave him hope of a marriage with Mary Queen of Scots , by the help of her Uncles the Guises : and that he should have with her , the Kingdome of Scotland , and likewise all Great Brittain , wherein he should be established by the Popes authority , and the King of Spains assistance ; Queen Elisabeth being deposed for heresie . But these were either vain rumours , or contrived out of envy . Nor is there any colour of truth , that Granvel or Sancta Cruce could be ignorant , that heresie is not a sufficient cause of Divorce ; or that King Philip would offer the Kingdome of Scotland to one he could not choose but fear , because of former enmity in the businesse of the Low-countreys : and his power to offend Spain for the future , in case he should conquer that whole Island . Indeed two years after , when there were Treaties between the same Queen of Scots , and the Arch-duke Charles sonne to the Emperour Ferdinand , and Charles Prince of Spain , King Philip writ to Granvel , That he was well pleased The Archduke should , in that , be preferred before his sonne . But if the King of France should think of a marriage with her ( whereof he had some intimation , that troubled him not a little ) then he should willingly consent to a match betwixt his sonne and the Queen . Out of which words it may easily be collected , What Philips mind was touching the Kingdome of Scotland . Nay that the Spanish Embassadour did not so much as pretend the Proposall of that Match to the King of Navarre , this assure me ; because when he communicated all particulars to his brother Granvel , ( as I observe in their letters ) and often mentioned the business of Sardinia , there is not one word of this marriage . But be what it may , it is certain Alibret incensed against her husband ( who dayly grew more averse from the Hugonots , and wold not hear her when she was a suiter for them ) in a rage left his Court , and withdrew into some Towns of her own . The King of Navarre did not so much neglect , as his brother the Prince of Conde and the Collignies earnestly imbraced the patronage of the hereticks , especially , because the Guises were restored to grace and favour at Court. And now , such was the face of things , not onely at Court. And now , such was the face of things , not onely at Court ( divided into factions ) but likewise all the Kingdome over : that arms were taken up to maintain the different opinions in Religion , and all things seemed to boad a Civill warre . To the Prince of Conde and Generall Collignie the hereticks from all parts sent assistance . Nor were the Guises and Comestabilis Memorancy lesse ayded by the Catholicks . With whom the King of Navarre joyned himself ; but he was brother to the Prince of Conde ; the King a child and ignorant of deceit . Mean time , the Queen mother was distracted between two factions , wavering , and fearing the successe of either . Things being in this condition , whilst King Charles made all the friends and means he could , to help himself : King Philip was extraordinarily carefull to dispatch away succours to his kinsman . Perhaps moved by zeal to Religion : perhaps solicited by his wife , who trembled at her brother Charles his danger : perhaps jealous of the Low-countreys , lest the arms or example of the French , should there prejudice his affairs . Therefore having raised three thousand foot in Italy , and made Iohn Anguisciola their Colonel , to be commanded in chief by Imbertus Platerius Bordillon , Lieutenant Generall for the King of Spain in Piemont : and dispatching as many more from Spain by the way of Navarre , he writes to his sister Margaret , Governess of the Low-countreys , presently to choose two thousand horse out of the Low-countrey Militia , to march against the French Rebells ; and if the Queen or the Guises shall desire more men , to furnish them . The Governess reading the Kings letters at the Counsel board , observed , that all the Lords were against sending assistance to the French. The Prince of Orange and Count Egmont argued , that the horse was maintained by the Provinces for a guard to the Low-countreys , and to that end they were at first ordained . Therefore to carry them out of the Low-countreys , the Provinces must give their consent : but that would be a work of time and exposed to much danger ; now especially when the Low-countreys wanted additionall forces , and ought not to have their own taken from them . But they had perhaps a higher Consideration . For it was believed , at the instigation of the Prince of Conde , some German Princes had threatned their neighbours the Low-countreymen , if they assisted the Guises , enemies to the new Religion , they in defence of the Cause would bring an armie into the Low-countreys . Nor do I think it unlikely , that both the Prince of Conde attempted it , and the Germans undertook it . For on the one part , the Prince of Condes faction was much troubled about the raising of those forces in the Low-countreys ; as appears by a book then published , and sent by the Spanish Embassadour Cantonet , with letters to his brother Granvel ; wherein they give the Hereticks many reasons , why the King of Spain should not assist the Catholicks in France . On the other part , the Governess by an Express to his Majestie informs him , That the Low-countrey men , either terrified by the Germans , or out of some other cowardly considerations , would hardly , nay could by no means be drawn ; to give order for the horse to march into France : and threatned mischief if they went. In which letter she seems to touch , what I have here mentioned , the cause of their dissent . And she her self ( either despairing that the Provinces would let them go , or believing they could not be well spared from the Low-countreys , equally endangered by a war from Germany , and an Insurrection at home ) pressed the business more remissely at the Councel Table : When on the sudden came an Express from the King , wherein the Governess was not a little chid for her delay ; and commanded , without further consultation , immediately to send away the Horse . She , anxious how she might obey his Majesty in that particular , by the advice of Granvel , changed the name , not substance , of the Kings desires , demanding money instead of men : Which being granted , she presently returned it into France to the Queen-wother , and signified to King Philip the reason of her so doing , Not onely because she knew money would be far welcomer then men to the Queen ( according as she her self formerly intimated , and after the receit confirmed ) but likewise for fear the Governess should loose both her endeavours and authority , in pressing the Low-countrey men to that , which she found by experience was not to be obtained ; or if it were obtained , would be disadvantageous . That she feared the Low-countreys now their hearts were down , and that in Tournay and Valencena were begun no inconsiderable stirrs about Religion ; and no doubt but they would encrease , if the seditious once saw the Low-countreys left naked , without defence of their Horse . Lastly , for that some by their Place were to conduct the Horse , whose faith she might very well suspect ; it seemed to be no less dangerous to trust them with Arms , then to shew a diffidence in them , by choosing other officers . The King received , rather then approved the condition of the money , which the States had granted , and sending fifteen hundred horse out of Spain to the Queen-mother , which the Governess was to pay , he strengthened the Catholicks in Franc● . But before these succours came , the King of Navarre , the Guise , and Momorancy , had taken Roan from the Prince of Condes men . The King himself , though dangerously shot , lying upon his bed in a kind of Chariot , was triumphantly brought into the Citie . But a few dayes after , his wounds bleeding afresh , in the same sepulchre with himself he buried his hopes of the Kingdome of Sardinia ; which he had kept alive till his last gasp , to the great good of the Catholicks . Nor was the War prosecuted with lesse care , Momorancy commanding in Chief , both Armies exceedingly increasing . For with the Kings forces were joyned 6000 foot sent from King Philip , and the fifteen hundred Horse , formerly mentioned . And near to Dreux , a Town in Normandy , they fought a battel ; with great courage on both sides . The Prince of Conde and Momorancy , both the Generals were taken prisoners , and above ten thousand men slain : the Victory at last fell to the King , but with more honour then joy . Such fatall wars issued from the liberty given to the Hereticks , and cherished by the ambition of the Lords . But these miseries of the French , which I have related ( for to that end I have related them ) brought the same mischief upon the Low-countreys , as any man will easily perceive that hath leasure to compare the practises of Hereticks in both Nations , and the differences of either Court , the names of Hugonots , and Gueses , raised in their severall tumults : The Cardinal of Lorain answering to Cardinal Granvel ; the Queen-mother of France to the Dutchess of Parma in the Low-countreys : the like conspiracy of the Nobility , the like Edicts of their Princes , the plunder of Cities and Churches not to be distinguished : all things in both Countreys almost the very same , as springing from the self-same Causes ; save onely , that the War was more suddenly begun by the French , and more obstinately pursued by the Low-countrey men . The first Low-countrey Towns that followed the example of the French , were their next neighbours , Tournay , Lisle , and Valencena ; which by their sudden motions , plainly signified the subsequent ruine of the Netherlands . For in October the year before , two French Calvinist preachers in the same night , the one at Valencena , the other at Tournay , openly before a great assembly in the Market-place , delivered their new Gospel ; and when they had done it , were followed through the streets by the multitude , to the number of an hundred at Valencena , and six hundred at Tournay , singing Davids Psalms in French. At this Psalm-singing and these night-sermons , tumults were raised in both Cities , between such as favoured and such as hated them . The cognizance whereof taken from the Magistrates , was brought before the Governess ; who commanded the Governours of those Provinces , Florence Momorancy Lord of Montiny , and Iohn Glemè Marquesse of Bergen ( that were both at this time by accident in Breda , to joy the Prince and Princess of Orange , newly come out of Saxonie ) forthwith to return to their Governments , and use their best endeavours in what concerned them nearest . The Lord of Montiny posted to Tournay , with Christopher Assonvill and Iohn Blaser , whom the Dutchess had joyned with him , to examine the business : Where he apprehended the owner of the house the Conventicles were kept in : and found and burned many hereticall books . A moneth after , hanging up Lanoy the night-preacher , Tournay was quieted . But at Valenciens things fell out far otherwise : For though the Marquess of Bergen presently went thither , and by the assistance of Filibert Brux●ius and Autrux ( assigned him for Adjuncts by the Governess ) two preaching Calvinists , Philip Maillard and Simon Favian , were committed to prison ; deferring their punishment , contrary to the Dutchess command . Before the Citie was pacified , the Marquess of Bergen went to Leige , to visit his brother Bishop of that City : For which , being reprehended by the Dutchess , and commanded back to his Government , he boldly excused himself , That it was neither agreeable to his place or nature , to put Hereticks to death . Which insolent answer , she wrote to the King , commending in the letter the industry of the Lord of Montiny ; and so comparing the ones deserts with the dis-service of the other , made both appear the greater . And indeed , that Heresie like other contagious diseases , is caught in an instant , and must with expedition be prevented , as may be instanced in the examples of Tournay and Valenciens . There by the present punishment of a few , all being put in fear : here , by delay and negligence , the turbulent people having time given to encourage them . For now that brace of Hereticks ( I spake of ) had been in prison seven moneths , and the Magistrates were affraid to proceed to judgment ; because they saw the peoples affection daily increasing towards them ; and divers bills posted up , that threatned mischief to the Judges , if any harm came to the Prisoners . And many passing by the Jayl in the night , were heard to chear up the prisoners ; and bad them fear nothing : for if they should be led to execution , the people would rescue them . But the Dutchess informed of all this , taxed the Magistrates with the fear they had brought upon themselves , by seven moneths delay ; and seriously fore-warned them , not to make the disease incurable , by further delaying . Therefore according to the Emperours Edict , sentence was pronounced , and the delinquents condemned to be burned . But because some tradesmen were suspected , especially the Clothiers , the execution was put off to a day , when they alwayes used to be absent from Valenciens ; their custome being on Saturday night , to walk abroad into the fields , and not to come back to town till Monday morning . Part going a feasting to the Villages near hand , with their parents and their wives ; part getting out of the way , lest they should be observed not to be at Church with the Catholicks . On Monday therefore by day-break , the condemned persons were brought into the market-place . Yet it was not so privately carried , but multitudes of people followed : And Favean , when he came near the faggots , cried out as loud as ever he could gape , O Eternall Father : At which words the whole Market-place made a hideous noise , and suddenly strove to fetch off the prisoners , casting stones at the Officers , withall breaking into the place of execution , they seized upon all the instruments of death ; threw about the fagots , and for very madnesse , broke them into little pieces . Till the officers , too weak for the multitude , were forced to carry the prisoners back to the Jayl , and to run for it themselves , the stones flew so fast about their ears . Having freed their companions , by degrees the peoples fury cooled ; or rather , not knowing what to do for want of a Leader , they met all in a peaceable manner : that you would have rather thought them Petitioners , then Mutineers , singing Davids Psalmes by Calvin's Psalter : then breaking out again into rage , they blamed their own sloath , and resolved to take their opportunity while the Citie was in fear and trembling . Before I proceed , because the singing of Psalmes hath casually been twice , and must be oftner mentioned , I conceive it will not be amisse for the Reader to understand the Originall thereof . Among the Grooms of the bedchamber to Francis the first of France , there was one Clement Marot , born at Davean ; a man naturally eloquent , of a voluble fluent tongue , having a rare vein in French poetry , wherewith the King was much taken , and kept him as a choice instrument of his learned pleasures . But ( as his wit was somewhat better , then his conditions ) by his acquaintance with the Lutherans , he was suspected to have changed his Religion : and therefore fearing the King would be offended , he fled to his Majesties sister at Bearn , the old Sanctuary for Delinquents . A while after , the King was pacified , and he returned to Paris . Where he was advised by his friend Francis Vatable , the Hebrew Lecturer , to leave the trifling subjects he wrote upon , and study divine Poesie . Hereupon , he began to translate the Psalmes of the Hebrew Prophet into French stanza's , but so ignorantly and perversely , ( as a man altogether unlearned ) that the King ( though he often sung his verses , yet upon the just complaints of the Sorban Doctours and their severe censure passed against them ) commanded that nothing of Maro's , in that kind , should be from thenceforth published . But being forbid by Proclamation , as it often happens , the longing of the Reader and fame of the Work was increased : so that new tunes were set to Marot's thimes , and they were sung like profane ballads . He , in the mean time , growing bold by the peoples applauses , and not able to forbear bragging : for fear of punishment ran to Geneva . And flying from thence , for new crimes committed , but first having been well whipped for them , he died at Austune . The successe of this Translation of Psalmes , moved Theodor Beza a friend of Marot's ( that wrote an Elegie in French upon his death ) to joyn to the fifty , which he had printed , the other hundred in French meeter too ; so the whole book of Davids Psalmes was finished . And to make it pleasing to the people , they had severall tunes set to them by excellent Composers , that chimed so sweetly , as every one desired to have the new Psalter . But many errours in it being detected against Religion , and the Work therefore prohibited , as well because the sacred verses of the Prophet were published in a vulgar tongue by profane persons : as that they were , dolo malo , bound up with Calvin's Catechisme at Geneva : these singing Psalmes , though abhorred and sleighted by the Catholicks , remained in high esteem with hereticks : and the custome of singing Geneva Psalmes in French , at publick meetings , upon the high way , and in shops , was thenceforth taken for the distinctive sign of a Sectary . The seditious Townsmen of Valenciens warbling in this manner ( as I was about to have told you ) passed along the streets , as if they meant to deliver a Petition . But making a stand in the market-place , they lifted up their singing-Master , and bad him preach ex tempore . Immediately , either by the Preachers perswasion , or the increase of their company , the mutinie was revived : and finding themselves grown strong ( for they were about two thousand ) they would not part , without doing something worthy such a Muster . Wherefore they resoved to pull down and burn a monastery of Dominicans . But changing their minds upon the way ( for they were tossed and tumbled like billows in a storm ) a fury possessed them , when they remembered that the condemned persons had been taken out of their hands and carried back to prison . To what end had they raised this tumult , and frighted the town to no purpose , if their associates should suffer death in the Iayl , which they had escaped in the market-place ? no , they would look into the matter , break open the prison , and either release their fellows , if living : or if dead , revenge them . So they cried , to the Jayl , to the Jayl . And thither they ran , forced the doors , knocked off their shackles ; and that they might appear to do nothing out of contempt of Law , they onely set those two at liberty , and kept in the rest that were committed for other causes ; sending word to the Magistrates , they had onely met to deliver their brethren , but if they might live quietly , and not be troubled for their conscience , not a man among them would stirre any more . In the mean time , Michael Hovey , Deputy-governour of the Town , was sent by the Magistrate to the Dutchess , who amazed at the news of the sudden tumult , sent Hovey himself immediately to Boldu● a town near Valenciens , to desire Iohn Hennin , Count of that place ( whom she knew to be faithfull and industrious ) that he should instantly get into the City : and in the Kings name , till the Marquesse of Bergen returned , at discretion quiet the troubles , if any yet remained . She commands him likewise to signifie to the Marquesse , in what condition Valenciens was , whilst he neglecting his publick office , minded nothing but his private business . But now the Marquesses Lieutenant ( the Low-countreymen call him the Count-governour ) with two troops of horse ( one whereof he took out of the Bolduc , the other he himself commanded under the Marquesse of Bergen ) entered Valenciens , the people not daring to attempt any thing against him . Thither also with all speed marched the horse of Philip Croy Duke of Areschot , by order from the Governess . Lastly the Marquesse of Bergen himself , and the Count of Bosch came into the town : and , contrary to their exspectations , found all quiet , not so much as any signe of a Sedition . But Indeveltius , who was in Commission with the Marquesse to examine business of that nature , being sent by the Magistrate to the Dutchess for authority to pursue the fugitives , was earnest with her , to take from that turbulent Citie both their priviledges and arms ; and that , with the fines payed by the Mutiners for their composition , a fort should be built to hold in the stiff-necked people like a bridle ; & the Valencenian ; might be compelled to this , if her Excellence would but send one thousand two hundred foot , to the horse already in town . The Governess caused it to be moved at the Councell table ; where the gentler vote carried it , That the fugitives should be brought back to execution , and the authours of the Sedition punished : but that the rage of the mad people should not ruine the honest Citizens . The Governess consented , the rather ; because that Citie ( as she wrote to the King ) standing much affected to the French , must have been unseasonably provoked , whilst the French were in arms within sight of the town . But she her self forbare , as much as was possible , to make any Levies : lest the sword , and consequently the power should come into the hands of some of the Low-countrey Lords . Yet , because nothing could be done in that City without souldiers , she commands the Marquess of Bergen , to draw souldiers out of his severall Garrisons , not above thirty out of any one ; and so on the sudden , to put two hundred into Valenciens , giving it out , that company after company should follow them , to aw the Town ▪ that the Judgement , pronounced against the offenders might accordingly be executed . The Marquess readily obeyed : And though the two seditious Preachers were then escaped , a while after one of them was taken , and put to death ; and the Citie , terrified with the decrees of the Magistrates and the continuall fresh supplies of souldiers ; within a few dayes , having taken the fiercest of the Mutineers ( or those that bragged most of their doings in the tumult ) they were severely punished . So for that time the mutiny at Valenciens ceased . The Governess was not more glad of the success , then fearfull of the consequence , because such a multitude of Calvinists were crept into one Citie ; especially , because in other places , she saw the like beginnings and motions , she was jealous lest Calvinisme , which then infected France , might be caught by their neighbours of Haynolt . In like manner the commerce with Denmark , and the neighbouring towns of Germany , might corrupt Frisland with Lutheranisme . And though on the one part Heresie had hardly touched any of the Lords of Frisland , but onely crept upon the ground among the Commons , as suteable to their capacities , being a rude plain people , and therefore credulous ; and on the other part , Iohn Lignius Count Aremberg looked very carefully to that Province ; yet questionless the disease would spread it self , and by degrees seize the Nobility , unlesse it were prevented by strong Physick . This seconded by Granvels advice , moved the Governess to bring in the designed Bishops into their several Dioceses , that by example , word , and deed ( which most conduces to the advancement of Religion ) they might be a stay and support to the people committed to their charge . Indeed things were put into a handsome way ; and by the industry of Granvel , and the Nuncio ( the one having the Popes Commission to this purpose , and the other the King of Spains ) they were received into the Cities . But the Brabanters stood out , and would suffer no change of Government in their Provinces , though Cardinal Granvel pressed it very much : and delivered his opinion for the present suppression of those tumults and designes , which would grow daily worse and worse . But from Rome the Popes letters for the endowment of the Bishops ( without which nothing could be done ) were not dispatched away by Francisco Varga the Spanish Embassadour ; not so much out of the humour of demurring , which is naturall to the Spaniards , as out of the Popes indignation , incensed by the practice of some near about his person , who had taken offence at Varga's carriage in the Court of Rome : and therefore the Embassadour was put off . The truth is , he had insinuated himself into the secret 〈◊〉 of the Cardinalls , which many of them stomack'd very much ; and by his endeavours , Cardinal Pacecho by divers votes of the Conclave , had like to have been chosen Pope , a dignity proportionable to his merits : his Chair being once lifted up by the Cardinals his friends , as the custome is at the Election of a Pope . This was perhaps remembred by some of the Popes Court , that were not yet reconciled to the Embassadour , by whose means their master had almost lost the Papacy . But from what cause soever these delayes proceeded , the Abbots thereby had time given them ( whom it concerned to avoid their Reversioners the Bishops ) to meet at divers consultations about it : and to desire assistance from the Estates of Brabant , and some Lords , which their own private interests engaged , and to try all remedies that either counsel or fear could find out , or opportunity present . And the Estates , because they could not prevail with the Governess , resolved to send two Agents out of the Low-countreys , the one privately to Pius the fourth , about the end of the old year ; the other publickly in the beginning of the new year , to the King himself . To Rome they sent Moulin a Civil Lawyer , of good account , to supplicate his Holiness , that the goods of the Monasteries might not be given away to Bishops , contrary to the Doners minds ; and that the Monks might not be deprived of their ancient priviledges , to choose Abbots ; lastly , that he would not permit the King to ordain any Bishop , that should not be maintained out of his Majesties Exchecquer . With these instructions , private letters to the same effect were written to the Pope , and other eminent persons , by the Prince of Orange , and the Marquess of Bergen , whose Tutour Moulin was : and by his favour , which he still enjoyed , continually employed in weighty affairs . Besides , they furnished him with great summes of money , that his way at Rome might be the smoother ; and they allowed , that he might with some bounty purchase patronage to the cause . To conclude , besides his expenses , they gave him to his own use 1200 Florents , and as much to the other joyned with him , for the honour of the Emba●age : and if they got their business dispatched , they were promised great matters at their return . But the Governess , from whom nothing of all this was concealed ; to prevent the Brabanters , writ to the Spanish Embassadour Varga , to pre-ingage the Pope ; to have an eye upon Moulin , and to use his best judgement to frustrate that mans endeavours , that opposed the good of Religion , and the pious intentions of the King. She likewise wrote to his Majesty , letting him know , that within few dayes some men would come to petition him , in the name of the Brabanters ; and in January came Tserclasse and Nyssus : twice the King gave them Audience , and in March following , returned them to the Low-countreys with a doubtfull answer . Nor had Moulin any better fortune at Rome . The Agents for Antwerp , Godfrey Streck , Pretour of the Town , Vrselt and Wessembeck , set forth in May , to petition the King that Antwerp might not be compelled to receive a Bishop , but they prevailed not in their suit . Yet still they in the Low-countreys practised against the Bishops : For the Abbots wearied the Dutchess with complaints ; and some of the Lords , especially Granvels enemies , encouraged the discontented party . The States of Brabant stood as for their Lives and Religion , against the breaking of their Priviledges . The common people would have no Inquisition , no Bishops : And Philip Momorancy Count Horn , ( who some moneths since was returned from Spain , and by the King commanded to write back ) certified his Majestie , That the complaints of Brabant were grown more violent then ever , upon a rumour spread among the people ( as it was supposed by the French and German● that without the consent of those two Nations , out of whose Provinces some Low-countrey Diaceses had been enlarged , new Bishops could not be created in the Netherlands : and therefore the Low-countrey men would do all they could , to hinder their institution , for fear the French and Germans should come upon them at once , and make sudden invasions by severall wayes . To this purpose he wrote likewise to Erasso , one the King trusted with his secrets , a civil Gentleman , and powerfull at Court. But in the close of his letter he laid all the fault upon Granvel , who ambitiously and weakly designed that , which could never come to good effect . Indeed Granvel was an eye-sore to many , and a ●emora to their projects ; and if I may freely speak my opinion , I believe there had been little or no stirring or trouble about matters of Religion , if the Nobility had not drawn another way . But some of the Lords ( as I have told you ) took it ill that the Bishops were increased ; that is , they conceived it prejudiciall to their own authority and freedome , especially when they met in the great Councel . The Hereticks had engaged the rest , many upon private discontents were alienated from the King. But the most were incensed against Granvell , concluding him to be the authour of increasing the Bishops , because they saw him declare himself for their coming in . Out of the hatred hereupon conceived , the Lords either absented themselves from Councel , or came thither to oppose the Cardinall . These quarrels the Governess discovered at her first coming to the Government , particularly in Count Egmont , and the Prince of Orange , each of them having hoped to be Governour of the Low-countreys ; and therefore so much the more sensible of their late repulse . But the Prince of Orange carried it more closely . Count Egmont a blunt souldier , open-breasted in his love and hatred , was so farre from dissembling ; that in his own house he suffered his friends to speak things derogatory to the Majestie of the King , of which the Governess was informed , and gave the King intelligence by her letters ; wherein she named Simon Regnard , as an encourager of these unlawfull assemblies , a Counsellour of great subtilty and volubility of tongue , nor of lesse authority with many of the Lords , especially with Egmont . There had been an old emulation from their very childhoods , between this Regnard and Granvell , in the Schools where they studied , because the one had the more excellent , wit , the other the more plausible . And as the quarrels of wit use to be irreconciliable among children ; these being now grown men , and the subject of their business changed , the same contention held still in King Philips Belgick Court. But because in Dignity and the favour of his Prince and the Governess , Granvell far out-stripped him ; he that was cast behind , had the more envie , in regard they had once been equals . Regnard therefore finding a way open to mischief Granvell , through the hatred born him by the Lords , began every where to solicite and dispute the cause of the discontented Nobility ; and by aggravating the indignation of such as were his own friends , plotted in the mean time his private revenge . The Governess fearing the sting of this Viper would secretly poyson the State ; she , to avoid shipwrack by a dry tempest , perswaded the King to remove him out of the Low-countreys , under colour of some advancement ; but it was deferred till five years after , and when the storm was grown too boystrous , Regnard was called into Spain , almost to no purpose , but onely to shew how strong a disease grows by the delay of remedy . And although Count Egmont ( who was not of an ill nature , when he had no advisers ) at the beginning of these troubles , carried himself with obedience and fidelity to the Governess ; yet his private grudge to Cardinal Granvell interposing , he inrolled his name among the Conspiratours , and sided with the Prince of Orange ; who being at that time grievously injured by Granvell , sought but to match his own indignation with some other alike offended . Now the Prince of Orange , to ingratiate himself with the Brabanters , casting out words of these differences , especially of the new Bishops , said , There was no other help for it , but that the Brabanters ( who have no particular Governour , but onely such as commanded the whole Low countreys ) should petition the Governess , to appoint them one of the Lords that should look into their affairs , and onely regard their interest . And some to please the Prince of Orange , moved this at the board . But Granvell , suspecting what was aimed at , bitterly inveighed against that Counsel , and at last , What man soever ( said he ) undertakes their protection , ought to consider with himself , that he is created Prince of Brabant , and divides the Sovereignty of the Low-countreys with the King. Not contented thus , he moved the Governess a while after , when the Magistrates were to be chosen for Antwerp , that the Prince of Orange should not be called to Councel , lest he should boast himself the Authour of that benefit to the Town : which neglect he deeply resented . This caused the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont , to write their complaints to his Majesty ; That they were seldome called to Councel , and what concerned their particular Governments never communicated to them , but all things privatley determined by the advice of one or two : and then , they were called in merely for a show , to consult upon the reliques and refuse of Affairs , being there contemned , here mocked . To say truth , it is a great incentive to anger and dis●●●tent , and hath raised mighty troubles in many States , when a Prince imployes onely one main in divers Offices . For though a River swell by the accession of waters ; yet so long as it keeps it self in the Chanel , it is injurious to none : but when it flows over the banks into the adjoyning medows , and intrencheth upon anothers harvest , then it is accused by the just grief and complaints of the Husbandman . And indeed , Granvell was not limited to any certain employment . The Governess both of her own accord , and by the Kings command suffering him to do what he pleased . The very Expresses that came to her Excellence from Spain , or other parts , were never brought to the Councel , till she had privately , either by conference or by letter , acquainted Granvell with the contents ; who weighed every thing with himself ; and gave his judgement upon the particulars , then returned them to the Governess , or to Viglius President of the Consult or Cabinet-Councel , and he ( omitting those heads which Granvell had marked with his pen ) read them to the Lords at the Councel-table : and though it was privately carried ( for Viglius was true to Granvell ) yet because the Pr●nce of Orange often received Duplicates of the Dutchese's letters , they found some things were concealed from them , and therefore suspected all : complaining , That business was malignantly communicated to them : and the Low-countreys and the King defrauded of much good counsel . But this moved not the Governess . She onely gave the King an account of her proceedings , putting him in mind of his letters dated June ; wherein he enjoyned her , That whatsoever concerned England , or the Councel of Trent ; or Religion in generall ; should be , as the Pope had advised , privately debated ; Yet I deny not ( said the Governess ) that in other things , wherein the Provinces are interessed , sometimes the Lords are not admitted to consult . As lately in choosing the Magistrate of Antwerp , the Prince of Orange was not called ; which I did on purpose , lest he should aim to increase his present authority by that election . Notwithstanding , I cannot but acquaint your Majestie , that it is not for our Honour to communicate all concernments freely to the Councel , lest the dangers , fears , and necessities wherewith I am sometimes pressed , be laid naked before their eyes : and then , if any of them be false , they may abuse that knowledge , by preventing our designis with contrary counsels , and secretly hinder the successe of our affairs . Howsoever as well in these , as other things , all shall be done according to your Majesties letters and commands . But the King writing nothing to the contrary , the Governess continued her former custome of privacy in her Councels . Whereupon a rumour was spread by some of the Conspiratours , that there was a necessitie to summon the Estates generall , to raise subsidies for his Majestie , and to put the Low-countreys into a posture of defence against their neighbours the French , that were in arms . Some perhaps really intended it , but the most onely made use of that publick remedy , to alter the present condition of the Court. But the Governess , who borrowed the ears of many faithfull persons , was present at their Councels and conferences , almost in their very thoughts : and cut off that exspectation , publickly professing that the King among his other commands , left in charge with her , not to call an Assembly of the Estates till he returned . This harsh deniall of the Governess was mollified , by permitting ( for this was another of their requests ) a Convention of the Order of the Golden-fleece . But as soon as ever they were met at Bruxels , presently it appeared , that summons was not endeavoured for the publick , but for their private Interests . For besides the meeting in presence of the Governess , where they consulted about the preservation of the Low-countreys against the French ; they had private discourse with the Prince of Orange , and there it was resolved , they would no longer suffer the power of Cardinall Granvel . To this ingagement entered into by the great Commanders , the Prince of Orange , Count Egmont and the Marquesse of Bergen endeavoured to get hands : and severally sounded the Knights of the Order , but some refusing to sign an ingagement , against the Cardinall , it was laid aside . Especially , because the Governess calling them more frequently to Councell , and wearying them with fresh imployments , took from them all opportunitie of meeting apart ; and in good time put an end to their publick consultations . The result whereof was , that some of the Lords should be sent into Spain by the Governess in her name to inform the King of the necessities of the Low countreys . Florence Momorancy , the Lord of Montiny , was chosen to go with letters delivered him by the Gover●●ss , but penned by Granvel . He likewise received instructions for his carriage , and four thousand crowns to defray the expences of his journey , which he began in June . But before Momorancy set forth , the Governess to make her vigilance appear , and to prepare his Majestie sent him by a sure messenger an Expresse in cypher to this effect , That she , making it her business to look into the secret consultations of the Knights of the Order , at last had got all out of Charles Count Barlamont one ever found Loyall ▪ that he assured her , the indignation of the Nobility sprung chiefly out of these heads , That they were perswaded his Majesty confided not in them ; and therefore the Governess called them not to her Cabinet-Councell , for as much as Granvel , jealous of his power , had wrought the King to that suspicion : and had boldly written to him , that he should never be absolute Lord of the Netherlands , unlesse he cut off six or seven Noblemens heads . And that Granvel by his letters had further moved the King to invade the Low-countreys with a formidable Army , and being so possessed of them , he might then impose upon the Low-countreymen what Laws he pleased , by the right of Conquest . That the increase of Miters , the first whereof Granvel wore , tended to no other purpose , but to bring the Spanish Inquisition into the Low-countreys . To which words of Barlamont she had answered : That the Lords were not kept from the knowledged of any secret fit to be communicated to them , as Barlamont himself being one of the Councell very well knew ; Nor was Granvel ( whose transactions when he was but a young man were approved of by Charles the fifth and King Philip ) so ignorant a Statesman , that now in his old age and experience the King might not imploy him : or of so rash a malice , that he would offer to perswade his Majesty to take away their lives which he knew were dear unto the King , and might be sure she would oppose him in it . Nor did that seem lesse improbable and ridiculous which was said of his advising his Majesty , for would any man make war upon himself , and with vast expence to purchase what already is his own ? Lastly for the Bishops , Granvel indeed sought to bring them in , as the King had injoyned him , in pursuance of the Popes command , not to make way for the Inquisition , but to protect Religion in a troublesome time . The charge whereof ( as of all things else , which conduced to the maintenance of the Kings prerogative ) because Granvel fearlessely undertook , despising all mens murmurs , he was therefore hated ly many ; as they should ever be that stoutly defend the authority of their Prince . With these discoveries the Governess pre-acquainted the King , and desired him in a little note by it self , that he would use the service of some one of speciall trust in the decyphering of her letter . Though Barlamont himself , as he was open hearted , and thought , that in this relation to the Governess he had both served his King and Countrey ; being asked by the Prince of Orange who took notice of his long stay with the Governess , whether he had told her what private conference they had among themselves : he ingeniously repeated his whole discourse with the Governess : Nor did the Prince of Orange seem to take it amisse ; I suppose , because he saw the grievances of his own framing , were proposed in the name of a generality , which therefore could not be imputed to him alone , but would receive authority from the multitude . In the interim , the King adviseth the Governess , by no meant to suffer private assemblies of the Nobilitie , but to find out some expedient , that the publick meeting of those men packt together to destroy the quiet of the State , might be handsomely dissolved ; and that , keeping Spies upon the Prince of Orange and his Counsells , she should still have him at Court and in her eye . And to set Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange at variance was not thought very difficult , because they had formerly stood at a very great distance , before their common hatred to Granvel united them . Count Egmont was of a sweet disposition , free of speech , and confident : the Prince of Orange of a sower nature , not to be discovered , therefore to be avoided . In this , you could not but commend his cunning ; but the other better kept his faith . The one was an Ajax , a better Commander then a Councellour , the other an Ulysses , that could fight better with his brain , then with his sword . This had a great forecast , and alwayes fixed his mind upon the future , so that he was still fit for any emergent occasion . That , seldome took care but for the present ; yet upon a sudden misfortune was rather unprepared , then unready or unwilling to encounter it . You might hope more from the one , and fear more from the other . You would rather chuse the friendship of Count Egmont , and decline the enmity of the Prince of Orange . And to demonstrate , that there was not the least resemblance between them ; Egmont had a well-featured face , a strong-timbered body , & a look full of honour : the other was a thin-faced tawny-complexioned man , and bald . Yet they were exceeding popular both ; but the people loved the one , and reverenced the other . The Governess , who exactly knew them , wrote to the King what she thought would the soonest cause a division : and pointed out the best means to effect it , viz. that the Kings Pay and his Munificence ( about the sending whereof at that time to the Governours of the Provinces , he had before consulted with her ) should not be distributed to all , but come onely to the hands of the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont ; and the Count should have more then the Prince , that the Prince of Orange might suspect him for his Rivall in his Majesties favour : and the rest of the Lords , because they were passed by , somewhat resent it in them both . This plot went on , and their ill-pieced conspiracie began to crack a sunder : the Governess still having her irons in the fire . And to this purpose , at the generall Dyet ( or convention ) of the Estates of Germany summoned by the Emperour Ferdinand at Franckford to create a King of the Romans , some of the Low-countrey Lords being to go thither in the name of King Philip ; whilst all the Nobility were in exspectation of the imployment , the Dutchess made choice of Philip Croy Duke of Arescot ; not because he was bred up in Germany with Charles the fifth ( as she declared her self at the Consult ) and therefore was likely to be well received by his brother Ferdinand : But because he was an enemie to the Prince of Orange his faction , she honoured him with that Embassage , that others might follow his example on like hopes of honour . Yet the Prince of Orange resolved to be present at the Dyet , as a private man , pretending business with the Elector of Saxonie about his wifes portion , and with the Emperour concerning his Estate . And though the Governess would not , without the Kings consent approve of his journey , yet he departed ; in such hast , as he would not tarry till his wife was brought a bed . Who three dayes after was delivered of a daughter , that was christened , by her appointment , with the ceremonies of the Church , to the great satisfaction of the Governess . Montiny having twice had audience of his Majestie , prepared for his return , and when he took leave , the King , whilst he commended to his care the state of the Low-countreys , as it were upon occasion of discourse , began to fift him , and charged him by his faith and sinceritie , virtues he had found in him , to deal plainly , what he thought was the cause of those Grievances and Heart-burnings of so many in the Low-countreys . Montiny though he said he knew nothing , whereof his Majesty had not been long since informed , yet as farre as he could conjecture , the reasons partly proceeded from the new Bishops put upon the Provinces without the consent or privity of their Governours , & therefore the people believed they intended to bring in the Spanish Inquisition : partly out of the hatred conceived against Cardinall Granvel from the highest to the lowest , so implacably , that it was to be feared , that at one time or other it would ingage the people in an insurrection . The King replyed , that all this was indeed known to him , but that he admired the Low-countreymen could be moved with such vain rumours . For seriously no other cause brought him to augment the number of the Bishops , but onely the necessity of his people , and the Councell of his father Charles the fifth . And that was not concluded so secretly or suddenly , as the Marquess of Bergen could tell him , who had given his advice therein , and commended his design when he waited on the King into England , at his Marriage with Queen Mary . And that for his own part , it never entered into his mind , by that adjunction of Bishops to impose the Spanish Inquisition upon the Low-countreys ; Nor had Cardinall Granvel ever perswaded him to do it , or was so much as acquainted with that purpose of his Majesty till he sent Francis Sonnius his Embassadour to Rome . He likewise assured him , they were much deceived that hated the Cardinall as conceiving him , by private information , to asperse the Lords , for he did never attempt it , neither had his Majestie himself at any time discovered in Granvel any malicious inclinations : which if he should hereafter find in him , or any other of his ministers of State , he never should indure them . But , howsoever , he hoped shortly to be in the Low-countreys , and then to satisfie both his own person , and the Provinces desires . Montiny thus dismissed by the King , returned to Bruxels in December ; and reading to the Councel his letters which contained the Kings pleasure for settling the intricacies of the Exchecquer for assistance in future to be sent to Charles King of France , and specially for defence of Religion ; he added , of himself , many arguments of the Kings affection towards the Low-countreys ; but to little purpose . For in Montinies absence , they had conceived still greater jealousies . The Prince of Orange and some others , reasoned against the promises made by the Embassadour , for they rather trusted their own reall , or ( to justifie their discontents ) pretended intelligence from their private friends in the Court of Spain , then the professions made either by King Philip , or his sister . Their indignation was augmented , because Montiny told them the French accounted them Patrons of the Hugonots . About which scandall they passionately expostulated with the Governess , affirming , it was onely forged in the Cardinals work-house . The Dutchess declared her self of a contrary opinion , and shewed them , it was rather invented by the French hereticks and rebells , who to advance the authority of their faction , would have the ignorant believe the Low-countrey Nobility were of the same sect . To conclude , they being more and more exasperated , because the Governess would not displace their Competitour , that feared not their plots or envie , but proposing to himself onely the Kings favour , respected this Iove alone despising the other petty Gods ; ( as if a man could be onely struck with a thunderbolt , and could not be killed by the hand of a common souldier : or that Ioves lightning were not fed by the baser elements . ) the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont particularly agreed to write letters to the King against Granvel , in the name of all , though all were not consenting : perhaps , because the Governess had formerly scattered among them seeds of dissention : perhaps , some of the Lords therefore differed in opinion , because they were not chief of the Conspiracy . Indeed the Duke of Areschot , pressed by Count Egmont as they were hunting , to joyn with the rest , denied to set his hand against the Cardinall , or to prescribe the King how he ought to use his servants ; and it proceeded so farre , that at last the Duke concluded , he would receive the Law neither from Count Egmont , nor the Prince of Orange , to neither of which he thought himself or his family inferiour . The Counts of Aremberg and Barlamont then present were much troubled at the accident , and lest it might come to more then words , turned the discourse to another subject . Nor was there lesse heat between Count Aremberg and the Prince of Orange upon the same occasion . Of both which passages the Governess certified the King. But though by these Lords example , and for private reasons many withdrew from the conspiracy : Yet were letters directed to the King signed by Count Egmont , the Prince of Orange , and Count Horn ; a Copy whereof ( which the King afterwards sent to the Dutchess ) I give you verbatim out of the French Originall . Sir , We are infinitely sorry that we are at this present inforced to presse upon your Majesties great affairs ; but as well the account of our service which we ought to give , as the mischief undoubtedly impending , will not suffer us longer to be silent : especially because we hope this our intimation , as free from any passion , will be received by your Majesty so graciously , and with such remembrance of us , as we your affectionate servants have indeavoured to deserve . We likewise beseech your Majesties pardon , if we write later , then the exigence requires . When the greatest and wisest men consider the Government of the Low-countreys , questionlesse they cannot but hink it absolutely managed by Cardinall Granvel ; which hath made so deep an impression in the hearts of the Low-countreymen , that it cannot be hoped the opinion will be blotted out , so long as he lives among them . Therefore we humbly desire , that , for our fidelity which , Sir , you have ever acknowledged ( to speak nothing of our services ) you will not be displeased to take into consideration , how much it concerns your Majesty to ease the common complaints and grievances of your people . For again and again we beseech you to believe , that the businesse of the Low-countreys will never have an happy end , so long as it is ordered by the man they hate . Nor should we presume to write thus much , unlesse we had the mischief in our eyes , to which if your Majesty apply not present remedy , the whole state will certainly be indangered . Wherein , if ever your Majesty gave credence to our words or actions , we beseech you now to credit our hands . This indeed was the cause why so many of the Lords and Governours of these Provinces , with a multitude of others desired to have it signified to your Majesty , that our imminent destruction may be timously prevented : and your Majesty will prevent it , as we hope ; and the merits of so many Low-countrey men , and their prayers for the safety of the publick , will be more valued by your Majesty , then that for one mans sake , you will reject the petition of so many of your Majesties obedient subjects . Especially since none of all this number , but is so far from complaining of the Governess , that we give your Majesty immortall thanks for so prudent a Princess . And that your Maiesty may not think , as some perhaps will suggest , that we have plotted this out of an ambition that we our selves may govern , we all of us earnestly intreat to be removed from the Councel-table , and affairs of State : it being neither consistent with your Maiesties interest , nor our own reputation , that we should come any more to Councel with the Cardinal . But touching Religion , which is now a thing of greatest Concernment , we promise in our own names , all that can be justly exspected from good Subjects and Catholicks , such as we professe to be . And truly if the Lords had not looked into it , Religion had not been in that tolerable condition wherein now it is : the minds of the Common people being infected with Heresie , a disease hardly curable by the Cardinals authority or example . Lastly , that we may no longer trespass upon your Majesties weighty occasions , we humbly beg you will please favourably to interpret what we have signified , no less out of duty and alleagiance to your Majesty , then out of fear that hereafter you might blame us , if any misfortune should befall the Low-countreys . Thus we humbly kiss your royall hands , and pray God long to preserve and blesse your Majestie From your City of Bruxels , the last of March , 1563. LAMORALL EGMONT , WILLIAM NASSAU , PHILIP MOMORANCY . These Letters thus signed by the Triumviri , Count Egmont secretly sent into Spain to Charles Tisnac a Low-countrey man , and the Kigns Procuratour in Spain , for business of the Low-countreys . But before the Dispatch was made , the Governess understanding what they had writ , pre-acquainted the King. Nor was the intelligence she gave concealed from the Conspiratours , Count Egmont charging the discovery upon Count Aremberg , as if he were fallen off ; especially because there was difference between him and the Prince of Orange . But he seriously denied , that ever he had spoke of it to any man living ; nor needed their project a discoverer , which they themselves in every place vain-gloriously divulged . Yet Count Egmont insisting upon it , replied , That a friend of his had assured him , it could not be revealed by any but himself . Aremberg growing into a rage , And I ( said he ) assure you , he lyes who ere he be , that fathers this upon me ; which I am ready to make good with my sword . The Governess writing this passage to the King , forgot not to complain of Count Egmont , that he whom his Majesty had accounted faithfull above the rest , could so far ingage against him , as publickly to solicite and encourage others to joyn their minds and endeavours for their Countreys benefit and liberty . And now after three moneths , the Kings Letters came from Spain , written by the hand of Charles Tisnac , wherein his Majestie answered the demands of the Triumviri , in this manner ; That he had received their Letters , and doubted not but that they signified these things out of sincere affection to their Prince and Countrey . For they had given many sufficient proofs of their fidelity and service . But since they had not yet given particular reasons for Granvels removall , and that it was not his custome to change any of his Ministers of State , without proof against them : He should therefore take it well , if some one of them would come over to Spain , and make him understand the matter ; for by how much they affirmed there needed the greater remedy , by so much the lesse ought the business to be agitated by absent persons . Besides these Letters , the King wrote privately with his own hand to Count Egmont , that he should be glad to hear from the Count himself , the causes that were not inserted in their Letters . His Majesty likewise acquainted the Governess what answer in common he makes to all three , and what particularly to Egmont ; that he invites one of them to divide them , and wishes it might be Egmont , because he , separated from the rest , might be easily wrought upon , new moulded , and so brought again to himself , and his right reason . But neither Count Egmont , nor any of the rest could be brought to go the journey ; perhaps thinking it below them , to undertake so great a voyage to accuse Granvell : perhaps their guilty consciences durst not trust themselves in Spain . Yet in their answers to the King , they laid the cause of their stay upon their neighbours the French , who having souffled up a kind of Peace at home , it concerned them to watch whether they would use their Arms abroad : and while the people continued in that Jealousie and fear ; they held it impious to leave their Countrey , to inform against any man. Notwithstanding , if the King pleased to send for them upon other terms , they would immediately obey his Maiesties commands . In the mean time , they would forbear the Councel-board , lest they should meet there to countenance Granvels Actions . In all things else , they would never be wanting to their Prince and Countrey . The like auswer was made particularly by Count Egmont ; who likewise humbly thanked his Maiesty for his speciall grace and favour to him . Whilst this was in agitation , Granvell tottered at Court : For 't is hard to stand long in a slippery place , if a man be iustled by many ; specially when a Prince is made jealous , as if his servants derivative power detracted from his own ability to govern . Nor have the old Court-Engineers many better inventions to crush the favour of their Rivals ; especially with such Princes , as are ambitious to be famed for wit , whether deserving or undeserving . With this very stratagem , a few years after , Didacus Cardinall Spinosa , no lesse endeared to the King in Spain , then Cardinall Granvell to his Majesties sister in the Low-countreys , was cast down ( they say ) from the highest point of favour , by such as knew the King loved his Ministers of State , so long as they carried themselves as servants , and not as authours of his Counsells . And now the Governess seemed to be altered in affection towards Granvell , perhaps weary of the man , as if he were her adjunct in the Government , if not her superintendent : perhaps seeing her self in danger of being infected with the peoples hatred , which he was incurably sick of : perhaps , at length she had looked into him , and found him ambitious and envious , fomenting the divisions between the King and his people , as she afterwards enformed his Majesty . Which last reason , being contrary to the commendations she had so often set upon Granvell in her letters to the King , whether it were true , and discovered by the Governess upon long acquaintance : or that she knew it at first ; but then , as she concealed it in favour of the man : so now weary of him , and fearfull of imminent mischief , she revealed it : or whether mis-informed , and compelled by his enemies , she wrote thus to the King , I dare not absolutely affirm . The Governess therefore , as she had resolved , sent Thomas Arment●rius an old Courtier and Counsellour into Spain , with an exact account of business , part whereof he was to read to the King , and part to insert in his discourse , if occasion were offered . The heads were these , To let the King know the State of the Netherlands , and the Countreys adiacent ; and how to that day the Governess had ordered the Sacred and Civil Government : And when they came to speak of the combination of the Lords against Granvell , that he should punctually tell the King , how the Prince of Orange , the Marquess of Bergen , the Counts Egmont , Horn , Mansfeld , and Megen , came to her in Iuly last ; and the Prince of Orange , after many complaints made in the name of the Estates , touching the present condition of affairs , the appears so long due to the horse and foot , the Kings Collectors undone with paying interest , and the complaints of the Merchants thereupon ; concluded , that since all this proceeded from the dominion of the Cardinall , and his followers , they were resolved henceforth to come no more to Councel , not for any exceptions taken at the Governess , whose wisdome and affection to the Low-countreys they would alwayes gratefully remember ; but lest they should contribute to those Acts passed , with so much prejudice to the King and the Low-countreys . Moreover , ( which Egmont added ) lest by coming to the Councel-table , and yet not providing for the necessities of their Countrey , they should loose the Peoples affection , together with their own reputation , and consequently the Opportunity of doing his Majesty service . Nor would this seem strange , if the King pleased to remember , that long since , when Charles Count Lalin was President of the Councel , Granvell being then Bishop of Arras , refused to come to the Board , offended at the Counts Potencie . Then he should tell his Majesty , that the Prince of Orange , and the Marquess of Bergen , bitterly inveighed against Granvell , and the Arts he had used to make the King believe , they juggled with Religion and their Prince . Nay , they very well knew , that Telidan a Divine of Lovain ( as he himself boasted ) wrote to the King. That the Low-countrey Lords were all tainted with Heresie ; and that the very same occasion of enmity , which the French Hereticks took against the Cardinall of Lorain , was now revived by the Nobilitie of the Low-countreys . And that another day , the Governess taking Egmont aside , he confirmed the same grievances , wondering the King would suffer the Low-countreys to be troubled for one man , who was not so much as a Low-countrey man ; and therefore both his fortunes and affections were forreiners : neither had he taken the Oath of Allegeance to the King ; but partly to the Emperour , as born in an Imperiall Town : and partly to the Pope , from whom he had received his scarlet . When Armenterius should have discoursed this to the King , he was then to acquaint his Majesty , what the Governess answered to the particulars , according to his Notes containing the summary of his Embassage . Lastly , she charged him , upon the same heads , to be sure to remember , That Egmont had lately told her , it was by his onely means , that Granvell lived to that day ; but that hereafter he would leave that care to the Governess , whom he had now clearly informed , that the Cardinalls life was every houre in danger : and therefore when his Majestie should well consider , what Insurrections such publick crimes draw along with them , he would in his wisdome resolve how to dispose of Cardinall Granvell . With these Commands ; after a moneths voyage , Armenterius arrived in Spain ; and as he found the King very desirous to know the State of the Low-countreys , accordingly at his first Audience he held him four hours together , in the speech which he made out of his Notes . At which , as likewise at other not much shorter Addresses , he exceedingly satisfied the King with the Governesses endeavours , first suspending ( which seldome any man could do ) and finally altering his resolution , to retain the Cardinall in the Low-countreys . But whilst the King deferred his purpose , busied in the assembly of the Estates of Castile , then sitting : and being likewise of himself a Prince naturally jealous and apt to demurre ; the Low-countrey Lords , as if their suit were neglected , in the beginning of the new year with-drew from Court ; all but Count Egmont , who told the Governess , the rest would not return till Granvell was departed , with whom in compass of the same walls they would be no more confined . The End of the third Book . The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The fourth Book . BEfore the end of this year , a sad uncertain rumour was raised at Madrid , and immediately dispersed through all the further Spain , That King Philip was pistolled . This report he was so farre from sleighting ( though otherwise subject to delays ) that he laid it , before it could passe out of Spain ; sending Duplicates of letters post both by sea and land , into the Low-countreys : wherein , under his own hand , he certified his sister , that in all probability this fame was forged by the hereticks , upon some close design set afoot by that treacherous kind of people . Withall he commanded her , that if she did but hear the least intimation of such a report , she should presently dispatch letters through the Low-countreys , and so into France , Britain , and Germany , to rectifie the errour ; not onely that his uncle the Emperour , and his cousen-germane the King of the Romans , might be freed of their fears : but likewise the insurrections prevented , for encouraging whereof these reports , whether true or false , did equally prevail with men desirous of innovation . But the Governess having certain intelligence , that he news was no where divulged in those parts , would not mention it at all : lest she might ingraft the opinion she indeavoured to eradicate . Especially when she had business at home of greater concernment ; the Nobility being discontented , and notorious Libells read upon every post , or passed from hand to hand ; the remedy whereof was ever difficult , whether you take no notice of them , and so invite them by impunity , or punish them ; for neither way can extinguish the memory of what is done , nor deterre abusive writers from the like boldnesse . And King Philip grown now more severe , since the tumult at Valenciens from whence that liberty chiefly took its rise , injoyned the Governess not to suffer such ignominious verses , that commonly ushered in rebellion . But she quickly gave over her inquiry , fearing to take knowledge of the Authours , or to run the hazzard ( as she wrote to the King ) of struggling with so desperate a disease . At this time besides those jeers against Religion and the Bishops , especially Granvel , boldlyer vented because pleasing to the Nobility : there were added dark ridding Emblems and Cognizances of the Lords , great symptomes , as many thought , of 〈…〉 . The whole passage ( as the Governess related it to the King ) I shall briefly 〈◊〉 . The last year , in the beginning of December , the Lords Egmont , Bergen , Montiny , and the rest of the Order , were feasted by Gasper Schert● I 〈◊〉 of Grobendonch the Kings Receiver ; There , in their cups , they fell in a discourse , of the moderating of expence in Liveries , whether it 〈…〉 question by accident ( as the Dutchess affirms upon their own relations ) or out of premeditation , I leave to others judgement . They commended , upon this occasion , the Germane fashion where all the year long they are waited on by men in the same leathern breeches , and black cloth-cloaks , or coats with sleeves : nor have about them any thing of gallantry ; but that the pinnions of their sleeves , which they call wings , are laid with silk fringe of divers colours ; spending their money much wiselier , in their stables upon horses for service . This example pleased the whole company , and they resolved to leave off their sumptuous and silken Liveries , with all the pomp of their gawdy trains : and never after to be distinguished by the severall colours worn by their servants , especially by their footmen ; but that they would all give one Livery ; and so it should not be thought the invention of any particular person that desired to save charges . And by the uniformity of their apparell , it would appear their minds were uniform . Some therefore proposing what colour would do best , they cast the dice who should chuse , and the lot fell to Count Egmont , who made choice of black cloth-coats with long sleeves , such as I told you were called silken wings : in which were imbroidered the heads of men and hoods of divers colours such as fools and jeasters wear upon their coats . A pattern of these wings , that nothing might be concealed from the King , the Governess sent him . And now imbroiderers and taylours shops were full of these Coats and Cognizances , and the people looked and talked high upon the matter : nor are they alwayes out in their conjectures . For some said the hoods signified the Cardinall , who according to the habit of his illustrious , Order wore such an hood falling upon his shoulders ; and the heads , they guessed to be the Cardinals and his adherents , among whom they numbered the Duke of Areschot , Count Barlamont , and Viglius President of the Councell ; and they interpreted the fools coats to signifie , that the Low-countrey Lords were not fools heads , as Granvel once called them , but that Granvel himself and his party might be pointed at for idiots . Others rather thought those heads and fools-hoods were brought in fashion by the Lords , as if they were contented to be called fools : but yet they would have the Cardinall understand how 〈◊〉 the fools were : and to beware , least in that number there might be a Brutus . But the Governess , though she made a better construction of these Emblems , yet feared that the people , which she saw begin to grow discontented and mutinous , should divide into factions and raise tumults : he was therefore very earnest with Count Egmont and the other Lords , to give off their design , and lay aside the new incouragements to insurrection . But because a great sort of the coats , and above two thousand of the wings were already made : her Excellence thought it would be well , if she could get them to leave out the heads and hoods , the principall matter of offence ; which with much ado they did ; and instead of the old , Count Egmont devised another Embleme , viz. a sheaf of arrows , which he said was the arms of the Kingdome of Castile , ( though it was not the arms of the Kingdome ; but of the Catholick Queen Isabella , and afterwards given by the States of Holland when they were confederate , and revolted from the King and gave out , that it signified the concord of his brothers of the Order in their duty to his Majesty . Yet this very change was censured by many that sung Granvels Dirge , expounding it , as if the conspiracy were made now not with hoods , but arrows , and those tied together in a bundle , and therefore not easie to be broken . Nor did the Governess take notice of the alteration , hoping to cure the evil by contempt , and having often found by experience , That some mens proud natures are inraged if forbidden , but if left to themselves will in time recover . By which connivence , the fashion of giving this kind of Livery was long followed by the Lords : till the Kings command and other new accidents interposing , it was quite left off . In February Armenterius , long looked for , at length returned from Spain , and changed the face of the Governesses Court. For among other Mandates which he brought from his Majestie the first was , the sending Cardinall Granvel , out of the Low-countreys ; to which the King finally consented , that the Low-countreymen might not have so much as this colour of Grievance . For King Philip as he had no Courtier that governed him , nor would have his favour to any one eclipse his own authority : so he advanced and cherished divers persons , but such as were very usefull to himself and his Kingdomes ; among whom Granvel may deservedly be numbred . Yet because his Majesty knew that , especially in the Low-countreys , the power of forreiners would not be long indured ; and that he had an eye upon the example of the French Court : and thought it best to do that , while his authoritie was intire , which perhaps necessity might unhandsomly inforce him to ; for quieting the Provinces , he granted the Low-countreymens Petition , whereto was added the approbation of the Governess either altered in her mind or Counsels , and hoping by that sacrifice to the publick odium , to gain the affections of many of the Lords . This Granvel long since foresaw , & upon the return of Armenterius presently observed the Courtiers , which used to adore him , would not take pains to stoop so low , and that he had a thinner train and fewer suiters waiting at his gates ; divers of his friends then forsaking him , when they were brought to the test . Nor did Granvel upon receit of the Kings letter decline his departure : but very cheerfully shewed himself ready to go whithersoever his Majesty would please to send him . And before his departure , as if he were tired out with tedious cares , he was often heard to argue with his friends like a Philosopher , Of case , and retirement from the hurry of affairs ; That he had long enough followed others occasions ; that a man broken with continuall toil could not but wish for rest ; and that to one besieged with Petitioners liberty was not to be refused , especially when he knew that Petitioners and flatterers met like pitcher-carriers at a spring , which they drain and trouble ; That favour at Court hath a better face , then inside ; and that all humane things are found to be farre lesse in the possession , then they are fancied in our hopes . You would think he discoursed this out of a mind armed against dangers , long foreseen and exspected . Unless perhaps it was not constancy , but discontent , putting a face of mirth upon his griefs ; whereby he might at least defraud his Rivals eyes , of that sad object which they looked for . Indeed a few moneths before , when he saw his Remove inevitable , he wrote to his old friend the Duke of Alva , that if he must needs leave the Low-countreys , he would please to make it his suit to the King to send for him into Spain . But the Duke was in great suspence , whether he should bring a man to Court , that was not unpractised in Court-designes , and might happily precede him in the Kings favour ( for no virtue is lesse raised at Court , then that which is most feared ) or whether by the accession of a friend , he might increase his power , or at least by using a man hatefull to the Low-countreys ( as Armenterius wrote to the Governess out of Spain ) he might revenge himself of his enemies in the Netherlands ? this later reason carried it with the Duke of Alva ; his fear was overcome by his fury , the stronger motive to prevail with Courtiers , whom long prosperity makes not more secure of favour then impatient of affronts . But in vain the Duke solicited for Cardinall Granvels coming into Spain . For the King had been lately perswaded by Armenterius , that it would be greatly to his prejudice , to have the Cardinall in his Court : who out of his hatred to the Low-countreys would be suspected , in all their affairs to corrupt the Kings commands , which would be thought to be the Cardinals pleasure . His Majesty therefore would rather have him retire into Burgundy , and to live not far from the Low-countreys , where He hoped in time to settle him again . Granvel was the more willing to go thither , because he had the fair pretence of doing his duty at Besonçon to his mother now old and diseased : in company of his brother Cantonet ; who having dispatched his French embassage was for the same cause travelling towards Burgundy . Therefore not suffering his going away to be named till his brother arrived at Bruxels , that it might seem he resolved of himself , and with his brothers advice , to visit his Countrey , and not upon the Kings command to leave the Netherlands ; on the tenth of March he took his journey into Burgundy , giving it out , that he would shortly return . Likewise about this time , the Low-countrey Lords , upon letters from the King commanding them to fit again in Councel , and more to regard the authority of their Prince , then their own hatred to any private man , waited again at Court , to the joy of all degrees and qualities . Save that it took off a little from the generall contentment , that it was reported the Cardinall would come back ; though many thought it an idle rumour , invented by the man himself , who ( as they said ) was proud in misery , and would not stoop , but even as he fled still threatned . But others were not of that opinion , especially the Governess , that knew with how much difficulty and reluctation the King had called him away . By her letters therefore she acquainted his Majesty , That Egmont concealing the Authours names had discovered to her a plot against Granvel , who , if ever he set foot again within the Netherlands , was to be murthered the same day . The Low-countrey writers , out of uncertain reports name one Villet , a Countreyman of Granvels that undertook to kill him . And the Counts Egmont and Horn were charged , as privy to Villets intention , at their Triall in the year 1568. Besides in the private intelligence , which a Lady of quality from the Borders sent into the Low-countreys , I find this design against the Cardinall mentioned ; unles perhaps all this was feigned , to fright the Governess . Granvell being gone for Burgundy , the Town and the Court seemed quite another thing . The people that , as a comfort to their low fortunes , use to behold with greediness the fall of powerfull men , especially of such as are Princes Favourites , because they impute to these Privadoes all the severer mandates of the Prince ; began now to rejoyce , as if they were freed of a heavie tax-master . In particular the officious Courtiers joyed the Lords for having banished their Corrival : and they themselves boasted , That now they had sued out the Governesses Livery , who had lived long enough under a Guardian ; That it was sufficient , they had for so long time endured the insolence of a new man , an upstart , that triumphed in his scarlet robes , for his Conquest over the Low-countryes . From thence forth , they were much more observant to the Governess , came oftner to the Councel-board ; bestowed more time upon the Publick . The Governess thinking it best to use that opportunity , pressed them to many things at once ; particularly to continue the Subsidie of the new year , for three years yet to come : which she had often , but in vain attempted ; and most of her Proposals were in a fair Way to be effected ; when by letter after letter , coming from the Cardinall , that spake of his return into the Low-countreys ; and by increase of the faction of the Cardinalists ( for so they called the Duke of Areschot , Count Barlamont , and the President Viglius ) many mens minds were filled with fresh suspicion , and much of their new joy and alacrity abated . For on the one part diverse of the Lords said , They feared , ( unlesse they pretended fear , to colour their private meetings ) that if they should , removing all Obstructions , dispose things to a good conclusion , Granvell upon a sudden would return , and boldly claim a share in the success : On the other part , the Cardinalists more slowly followed the Kings business ; either offended at the Governess , or to endear the Cardinall by his absence , and to make him the more longed for . But the Governess persisted in her desires to bar all hope of his return , and wrote to his Majesty many letters , wherein she did not a little tax the life of Granvell , I suppose to shew she had reason for consenting to his remove . Which was the cause , why an Officer extraordinary was sent into Burgundy in the Kings name , to take the accounts of the Exchecquer , and so by the by to examine Granvells actions . At this Inquisitours return , the Governess made it her suit , forasmuch as the Lords suspected , Granvells stay in Burgundy had too near an influence upon the Low-countreys , and that they likewise said , Though his person was absent , his Counsels and Directions still ordered the affairs of State , his ghost as it were haunting the Low-countryes , that his Majestie would please to free the Provinces of that kind of fear ; and send the man to Rome , the place he had long since chosen , whither afterward Granvell went of his own accord , not by the Kings command . For in December the year following , Pius the fourth deceasing , Cardinall Granvel came to Rome to the Conclave ( it will not do amiss , I suppose , to let you know the further progress and end this great man ) where he was re-imployed by King Philip ( the show , not substance of whose favour he had lost ) in soliciting all businesses at Rome that nearliest concerned his Kingdome : with higher expressions then ever of his affection to the Cardinal . By which is evident , what difference there is , between such as get into favour with a Prince by accident , & such as are advanced by merit : for those if they once fal , never rise : these their absence ingratiates with their Prince , and necessitie restores them to their places . And it fell out very opportunely for Granvel , who , being as ambitious of employment , as prepared for present business ( the League betwen the Princes of Christendome , so often begun to be treated , & so often broken off , coming now again in agitation ) received from the King a large Commission , that together with Francis Cardinall Paceco , and his Majesties Embassadour Iohn Zuniga , he should upon what conditions he thought good , make a league between Rome , Spain , and Venice , which he ( clearing the matters of controversie that daily were revived ) faithfully and actively endeavoured on the Kings behalf . After this , he was created by King Philip Vice-roy of Naples , and delivered from the Pope to Don Iohn of Austria the Standard and commanding Staff , that declared him Generall of the Christian Fleet. After the Popes death , coming to Rome , he so applyed himself , that besides his advancing the Spanish party , whereof he was chief , he was the principall cause that Gregory the thirteenth , to the great benefit of Christendome , was created Pope . And yet he exceedingly displeased that very Bishop at his return to Naples ; where he carried himself somewhat more harshly towards he Church , then could be exspected from a Prelate of his Robe ; but not otherwise then we see many sacred and mitred persons do , that shew themselves more earnest then the Lay-ministers of Princes , to advance their politick Dominion . Whether it be their care to decline the suspicion of being for the other party : or that their knowledge and emulation discovers the abstrusest points that are to be opposed . Nor are they lesse violent for being in holy Orders , familiarity and injoyment taking off their respect to that of which they are possessed . The Vice-roy Granvell had signed a warrant to his Officers , to take out of Marius Caraffa the Archbishops prison , a notorious offendour ; whose cause Granvell said belonged to his Jurisdiction : For which fact , Marius Caraffa excommunicated the Kings Officers , whereat Granvell being implacably displeased , laid the Archbishops servants by the heels ; and sequestred the rents and profits of the Archbishoprick : the Popes Nuncio Anthonius Saulio in vain labouring against it , and threatning the Popes indignation if he persisted . Gregory the thirteenth was exceedingly vexed thereat , especially because when this was done at Naples , the like was attempted in Castile by the President of the Councel , Didaco Covarruvia Bishop of Segovia . His Holiness therefore commanded Saulio to go to the Cardinal Vice-roy , and directly tell him , That unless within so many dayes , he would revoke and make null all he had done against the Archbishop and his servants , he by the authority given him by his Holiness , would turn Granvell out of the Colledge of Cardinalls . Which message ( though some fearing the Vice-royes dipleasure , perswaded Saulio to put in milder terms ) boldly delivered according to his instructions , so terrified Granvell , that he discharged the prisoners , and restored the Bishop to his own . Nay , he gave the Archbishop a prisoner in exchange for the condemned man taken from him , that occasioned the dispute , and had been forthwith executed . Afterwards he submitted to the Canons with much more care and reverence . So you see Threats and Menaces , proportioned to the greatest spirits , will at last humble them . Granvell having now four years governed that Kingdome with great Prudence indeed , but not so great regard to Chastity , as beseemed his age and scarlet , being in some measure reconciled to the Pope , returned to Rome : From whence three years after , he was sent for by the King into Spain ( being then 62 years old ) and the Italian affairs of State wholly intrusted to his disposall ; which was distastfull to some of the Grandees , whose weaker and lesser iudgements were eclipsed by his old and solid experience , and looked on by him with a kind of scorn . I find likewise the King himself was offended with him , whilest by too passionately extolling the Actions of Charles the fifth , and instancing what he had done upon the like occasions , he seemed to urge them as presidents for his sons imitation , with a freedome odious to Princes , which had ruined many of Alexanders greatest Commanders , that spake too liberally in his fathers commendations . But Granvell knew he had to do with a Prince , enamoured of his merits , whose favour towards him he had found rather suspended , then extinguished ; whereof he had this further proof , that King Philip going to take possession of the Kingdome of Portugall , left Granvell to govern Spain : and returning out of Portugall , when he made his entrance into Madrid , waited on by infinite multitudes , and received with the acclamations of all sorts of people , he rode through the Town with this aged Cardinal onely on his left hand . Lastly , three years after Granvell returning from the Citie of Auspurge ( vvhere he had married the Infanta Katharine , King Philips daughter , to E●●manuel Duke of Savoy ) being now seventy years of age , departed this life at ▪ Madrid the very day 28 years after the death of the Emperour Charles the fifth . His corps a little while after was carried to Besan●on , and buried in his fathers Monument . The man is particularly remarkable to the favourites of Princes , because without the help of flattery , for about fourty years , with unspotted fidelity he mannaged the principall affairs of a great Court , and being once outed , from his fall rebounded with ease , and rose higher then before : because he was gracious with a Prince that suffered him ( a happiness seldome known ) to enjoy both favour and freedom to the last . But our present History bears older Date . The Governess in the mean time , bent her endeavours to maintain Religion , which she heard went to decay in many places : for the King by Armenterius enjoyned her that in the first place : and since then , wrote many effectuall letters to the same purpose . Indeed that King Philip did more then pretend to be carefull of Religion , the letters ( about a hundred of which I have ) written with his own hand , or in cypher to the Governess , do clearly testifie . Wherein he never used dissimulation , as in those that were read to the Councel by the Governess ; but discovered to his sister without reservation , all his necessities , fears , and secret thoughts . And in these private Letters , he so earnestly commends and commits unto her the protection of Religion ; that he plainly declares it was to be her master-care , and all other Interests whatsoever , should give place to it . Nay , many times he instructs her how to hunt out Hereticks , and trace them to their holes . His Majesty likewise had Catalogues of their names ( which I have by me , enclosed in his Letters ) so exactly taken , as every ones condition , neighbourhood , age , and stature is to the life described , that truly it is wonderfull , how a Prince distracted and diverted with such a multiplicity of State-affairs , could have the leasure to inquire out , for the most part , obscure people , which a private man could hardly get time to turn his thoughts and hand to . And by this means , as often as Catholicks fled out of England into the Low-countreys , in whose behalf the Governess wrote to the King ; with incredible celeritie ( besides his Pensions bestowed upon Priests of that Island , which for the cause of Religion lived as banished men in the Low-countreys ) he divided among them sometimes 2000 Ducats at once : sometimes more , sometimes less , alwayes something . Incouraged by this royall bounty , some Colledges of that Nation were begun to be settled , to the great good of Catholicks in Spain and the Low-countreys . The Governess therefore of her own accord , and by the Kings command , laboured to preserve Religion ; and having the Nobility particularly obliged to her for her late favour ; she dispatched letters to this effect to the Bishops and Governours of Towns , which exceedingly awaked their industry . And now the Hereticks were carried to prison , and put to death : which terrified many , and those that died were often reconciled to the Church . At Rupelmond , a Priest that was turned Heretick , when he saw no hope to escape out of the Tower wherein he was imprisoned , fell upon a desperate designe of firing the next room in which the Records and Monuments of the Provinces were kept supposing that while the guards were busied in preserving things that concernd the publick , he might get away . He acquainted his fellow-prisoners , which were nine , with the plot ; and now the Tower was in a flame , which the souldiers presently extinguished , and the Priest being taken , was , with the rest of his companions , but a little more happily , executed . For openly renouncing his Heresie , before the multitude that was assembled to see him die ; twice he cursed Calvin , and all the contrivers of Heresie , and bad the good people take warning , how they came near that plague-sore , which the Devil had sent from hell to infect mankind ; and so professing he died a Catholick , his head was struck off . The Governess left out none of these passages in her Letter to the King , not doubting but they would be welcome to a Prince desirous of such news . But at Antwer matters were carried somewhat more tumultuously . Christopher Fabricius was to be executed , who forsaking the Order of Carmelites , married in England , and had corrupted some citizens of Antwerp with hereticall opinions . When the Executioner brought him to the stake to be burned , suddenly as the faggots were kindling , a showre of stones ( cast from what hands was not known ) fell upon the place ; the Hangman seeing his own danger if he stayed , yet resolving not to leave the condemned man to the people , whipped out his sword , and when he was half burned , killed him : then leaping down among the souldiers , saved himself in the crowd . The mutineers thus defeated of their hopes , gave over for the present ; either unable to master the souldiers , or conceiving they should stir to no end , the prisoner being dead . Yet , the next day , some of them lighting upon a woman , who ( they said ) first discovered Fabricius , they made a ring about her , railed and threw stones at her ; and had killed her , but that she fled and hid her self in a neighbours house . The same day Verses : were posted up in the Market-place , writ in bloud , to this effect . That there were in Antwerp some that vowed shortly to revenge Fabricius his death , whereof vvhen the King had knovvledge ( perhaps vvith some addition to the truth and manner ) he severely commanded his sister , not to let crimes of that nature escape long unpunished . And her Excellence causing one of the stone-casters to be hanged ( for the rest , as they vvere all of the basest sort of people , vvere either fled the Tovvn , or lay there concealed ) quieted the City for the present , rather by Terrour , then Punishment . But at Bruges , the very Senate offended at the same time far more contumaciously ; if vve credit a Spanish Monk , vvho lay then privately in Bruge● , and sent intelligence into Spain . For the Inquisitour by his Deputy ( the Pretour of the Tovvn delaying to assist him for fear of the Senate ) had sent an Heretick to prison , guarded by three Officers , the Senate presently commanded those Officers to be seized , and committed them close prisoners , to be kept vvith bread and vvater , till themselves had spoken vvith the Governess , and this vvas proclaimed by the Crier in the Market place , the Heretick in the mean time being released ; a grievous vvrong both to Religion , and to the Inquisitour . The Senate did not in very humterms acknovvledge their contempt ; but posting to the Governess , complained to her of the tumult that undoubtedly vvould have been raised by the Inquisitour , in a City that vvould not suffer the Breach of any of their Priviledges : if they themselves , peradventure by a sharp , but yet by a safe remedy , had not opportunely pacified the peoples minds . What vvas done herein by the Governess , or vvhat she ansvvered to the King , after she received his letters by the Monk , I find not . These and the like attemps ( as I conceive ) moved the Governess to consult , how the Decrees of the Councell of Trent against Hereticks lately brought into the Low-countreys ( some of which were not yet clearly expounded ) might be there observed . For the King having many times wrote letters to her , wherein he shewed himself displeased with the Hereticks boldnesse , and the connivence of the Bishops : and having commanded his fathers Edict to be revived , which had long lyen dormant , the judgement being translated to Ecclesiasticall persons , The Governess replyed , that although it would be very seasonable , in regard that many of the new judges and inquisitours had not been more ambitious of their places , then timerous in them ; yet she said the Edict could not possibly be executed , if the Councell of Trent were received : by authority whereof the cognizance of these causes was transferred to the Ecclesiasticall Tribunall . Besides that , when Pope Pius had spent the most part of this year one thousand five hundred sixty four in proposing and bringing in the decrees of the Councel , earnestly commending their use and patronage to Christian Princes , it pleased the King of Spain to be the first that gave his assent : not onely out of his Majesties native piety , but likewise because that Councell was called at the request of his father Charles the fifth , when he was at Rome : and therefore he conceived the maintenance thereof descended upon him by inheritance . But whilst his Majestie first took order to establish the Councel in Spain , and then wrote to his sister to do the like in the Low-countreys ; something happened at Rome ; which it was thought would alienate the Kings mind from the Pope , and consequently that no farther regard would be had of the Councel either in Spain , or the Low-countreys . For there was an accidentall Dispute in the Councel of Trent , whether the French or Spanish Embassadour should take place ; this would not indure the other should precede him , nor would he suffer this to his equall . The controversie was for that present time composed , the Spanish Embassadour being honourably seated apart from all the rest . But when the Councel was ended , upon the desire of Lodwick Requesenes King Philips Resident at Rome ; that the precedencie might be determined , Pope Pius , it being in re odiosa , first began to put it off , and then advised Requesenes to give over the contest : finally , he perswaded them severally and in private , to referre the cause wholly to the sacred Colledge of Cardinals ; in the mean time , they were to forbear the ceremonie of coming to the Popes Chappell ; his Holinesse supposing the contrary factions of the Cardinals would be a means to make the suit depend for a long time , and free him of the necessitie , and so of the envie , of giving sentence . For , as he said very handsomely , a Prince should imitate Iupiter who ( according to the old tradition of the Thuscan Soothsayers ) hath two kinds of thunder-bolts , the prosperous he himself useth to shoot , but for the unfortunate he calls a Councel of the Gods. Notwithstanding when mens minds are inflamed , they are like horses at full speed , hard to be stopped ; and both the Embassadours took it ill , that the Pope so delayed them , especially Henry Ossellie King Charles his Resident , who thought himself by this means in a manner equalized , especially fearing least the contention might be ended now , as formerly it had been in Ferdinand the Emperours Court , where it was resolved the French and Spanish Embassadours should take place of each other by turns ; which caused the French Embassadour to leave the Emperours Court ; and this perhaps might be a president for the Court of Rome . But the Pope that the ceremonies in his Chappel might not any more be intermitted , at last , upon the sacred day of Pentecost , commanded , that next the Imperiall the French Embassadour should take place . Whereat Requesenes , in a fury , after he had in the Popes presence taken publick notice of the injury in his masters name ; by his Majesties command left Rome . This businesse held many in suspence , what king Philip would do , particularly concerning the Councel of Trent , which the Pope was so earnest with him to settle in his Dominions ; and it exceedingly troubled the Dutchess of Parma , because she governed the Low-countreys , which among all his Ma●esties Dominions lay most open to the invasion of Hereticks : and therefore the Pope most of all desired that the Councel should be first established there . The Governesse therefore doubtfully exspected the Kings pleasure in his next letters , and withall was somewhat more slack in punishing Hereticks ; and some were absolutely of opinion , the Councel of Trent should be no more heard of in the Low-countreys . This rejoyced the Hereticks , who jeered the wisdome of the Pope , that found so seasonable a time to provoke the Spaniard , by whom if the Councel were refused , what Kingdome would obey the Canons made at Trent . Though some upon the same premises , concluded otherwise , and said , the Popes justice was not shaken either by hope or fear : nor did they doubt of the Kings piety and constancie , or that a private offence could move him to put the Councell out of his Protection : which if he should do , the French would not fail to undertake it , if it were but onely because the Spaniard had rejected it . And behold , Letters came from King Philip , which acquainted the Governess , that the Dispute was ended , but farre otherwise then he conceived the equity of his cause , or his observance to the Pope deserved . That he had therefore called away his Embassadour from Rome , where he might not appear with honour , that being the last private businesse he was likely to have with his Holinesse : but for the publick , or his service and obedience to the Pope . and the holy Apostolick See , from which he would never depart , he had commended those to Cardinall Paceco , Patron of the Spanish at Rome , with whom she should hereafter transact all businesse appertaining to the designation of Bishops and establishment of Religion : for defence whereof , as likewise for propounding and imposing the Councel of Trent upon the Low-countreys , it was fit her care and endeavours should not be slacked upon any cause whatsoever . And indeed the King having thus declared himself , she would easily have brought it in , if she had not stumbled at the threshold . For desiring the advice of those that had the care of souls , and of the greatest Cas●ists in the Universities : and likewise putting it to the suffrage of the Senate ; they voted against the Councel , and advised her not to propound the Decrees , containing certain heads repugnant to Monarchy and the Priviledges of the Subject , unlesse the said heads were excepted . And this they urged more freely and peremptorily , because they imagined , such confidence could not but be acceptable to the King , which , under the pretence of liberty , served the Princes ends , and yet exc●sed the Prince from any fault . But the King , whom the Governess in every thing consulted , liked it not : and therefore made answer , It was not his pleasure in propounding the Councel to his Subjects any thing should be excepted , lest Rome , a Citie apt to prejudicate , should from thence have matter of censure , and other Christian Princes , that looked upon Spain , occasion of imitation . For that which is said in the Councel , touching Sovereignty and Subjection , was sufficiently considered , when the publishing thereof was disputed in Spain , where all those difficulties were discussed . And as at that time no exception was taken , but the Councel absolutely proposed , onely with a little moderation to be used in the practice : so it should be in the Law-countreys , whither he had sent a copie of the Spanish Proclamation , that his Subjects , throughout all his Dominions , might obey him by one rule . The Governess according to his royall Mandate , beginning to be active , and indeavouring to put an end to what she had in the Netherlands begun ; how sad a commotion followed , in the end of the next year , when the people , to the ruine of many , broke out into Rebellion , I shall in its due place commemorate . In the mean time , the Governess seeing the difficulties of the Exchecquer and Religion to increase : and that she could get nothing of his Majestie by Letters , resolved to send some great man her Embassadour to the King , and looking upon Count Egmont , as one , that , besides the Nobilitie of his birth and his experience in the affairs of the Low-countreys , she did believe would have all things granted to his great and acknowledged merit : her Excellence designed , and in the beginning of the year one thousand five hundred sixty five , with the advice of the Senate sent him into Spain . And Count Egmont willingly undertook the imployment , because ( as he said to the Governess and she informed the King ) by the opportunity of this publick Embassage he should dispatch hi own private businesse with his Majestie . Having therefore received large instructions , with the consent and hopefull exspectation of all , many of the Nobilitie for honours sake bringing him on the way , he set forward , the same day that Francis Hallevine Lord of Zeveghem returned from Germany , whither he was sent by the Governess , in the name of King Philip , to the Emperour Maximilian , his Empresse , and the Princes of Germany ; to condole the death of his father , that religious Prince the Emperour Ferdinand , which the Emperour Mazimilian took extreme kindly , and made great promises of service to his uncle . At this time the Prince of Orange had , by Princesse Anne of Saxony , another sonne called , by the name of the Prince Electour her father , Maurice . This is the Prince Maurice whom we must often mention , not without the commendations of a valiant and cautelous Generall , who ( being chosen by the States Confederate in the place of his father lately killed ) after he had for two years commanded the Hollanders as a Prince , though by another name , which is commonly the end of long Governments ; dyed of grief , conceived at the siege of Breda , when he saw , it must inevitably be taken . The Governess wrote to the King , that the child had all the Orthodox rites of Baptisme : but that which most troubled her was , on his Christening day they delivered him in tutelage to the Prince Electour Augustus Duke of Saxony and Philip Landgrave of Hessen , both Lutheran Princes : in whose names , two Lords , infected with the same heresie , were his Godfathers . For even in this likewise , the Prince of Orange , who alwayes acted two parts , had something Catholick and something Hereticall , to please both sides , still attending their severall fortunes as a neuter . In the letters , the Dutchesse informed the King , what jealousies and reports were raised by the message which she had communicated to the Senate , touching the meeting , that was to be upon the borders of Aquitaine , between Katharine of Medi●es Queen-mother of France , governing that nation joyntly with the King ; and her daughter Isabella Queen of Spain . For King Philip , by his letters , had commanded his sister to assure the Low-countrey Lords , that nothing more was intended by that interview , then the satisfaction of King Charles and his mother , being in their progresse come so near the confines of Spain . To the same purpose , he either wrote or sent Embassadours to most of the Princes of Europe , not so much as any Lord of Italy , or Spain , or any one Minister of State , but was by instructions from King Philip acquainted with the occasion of that conference . Yet all this took not away the Low-countreymens fears and jealousies , but rather increased them ; many , especially Hereticks being apt to believe , that the Queen mother did not this out of love to her daughter , but to lay the foundation of some great design against the hereticall factions , and the disturbances of both Kingdoms : which they suspected the rather , because it was rumoured , King Philip would be there in person . And indeed when Queen Isabella moved him , to add to their contentment his presence ; I find by his letters to the Governess , that he was pretty well inclined to the iourney : though she diswaded him , and said it was below the Majesty of so great a Prince , to trust himself to the power of the French , at that time , when partly the French Kings minority , partly the condition of a Quen-regent , made the subjects so contumacious towards their Governours . Yet his Majesty replyed , that if he were sure his presence were necessary for the good of Religion , he was resolved , for Gods cause , to decline no trouble or danger whatsoever . Yet consenting to the going of his Queen , and commanding Ferdinand Count of Toledo and Duke of Alva to wait upon her , and present , in his name , to the King of France , the Order of the Golden-fleece , he himself went not : either diverted by many cares , having then ( as he wrote to the Governess ) received intelligence that the Turk besieged Malta : or else , to give his resolutions with greater authority at a distance ; which , I suppose , was the cause why he left it not in his wife's power to determine any thing , before she had , by her letters advised with him . But at this enterview , so highly celebrated in the writings of all Scholars , even of the Poets themselves , when in so great state and glory , King Charles and the two Queens met at Baion , the French sleighting the Spanish pride , with greater pride ; all that was concluded , the more secretly it passed , onely in presence of the Duke of Alva ; with the more confidence , do some writers ( as if they had a blank before them ) fill up the space with wit , and deduce from hence , strange secrets of State. Omitting such divination , out of the letters , which I have , written in King Philips own hand , to his sister about that conference , this I know . The Queen of Spain for divers weighty reasons ( no doubt by the command of King Philip ) had desired her Brother , and Mother , whom it nearly concerned to preserve Religion then greatly indangered in France , and they , very well affected to the cause , had laid their designes ; the Queen Regent by the by propounded some Marriages , wherein she would have ingaged her Daughter , but the Queen of Spain , and the Duke of Alva returned thereunto no absolute answer , reserving the finall determination of all things to King Philip. Lastly , upon occasion of an Embassadour sent from Soliman the Turkish Emperour to renew the league between King Charles and him , the French spake of renouncing the said League , and that their King should joyn with King Philip and the Emperour against the common enemie . But this , though it was opportune , took no effect , the Queen of Spain declining all overtures , but onely , concerning Religion : which she , at the Duke of Alva's earnest motion , again commending to them , after they had imbraced and kissed , they took their leaves . The Hereticks ( that guessed at their intentions ) exceedingly fearing , lest by the meeting of these Princes , as by the conjunction of malevolent Starres , was portended some fearfull storm that would fall upon their heads . And indeed that great massacre of the Hugonots , which seven years after was acted at Paris , was they say plotted at this meeting , which I will neither denie , nor affirm . Though I am rather inclined to believe , that the mutuall succours which since this time we see have been often sent , by the French into the Low-countreys , and from thence into France , against the Rebells to Religion and their Prince , together with the marriage five years after solemnized by King Charles and Elisabeth daughter to the Emperour Maximilian , were concluded at this conference . For King Philip , in the fore-mentioned letter , gives an intimation of mutuall assistance to be from thenceforth given , to expell heresie out of their Kingdomes : and plainly faith , the Queen had not directly declared her self against the marriage , but left a door open to a new consulation ; since in regard of their tender years , the young Prince and Princesse ( he being but fifteen , and Princesse Elisabeth eleven ) might very well stay a good while before they married . In the beginning of March , Count Egmont came to Madrid , contrary to the exspectation and command of his Majestie , who would have had his journey put off ; I suppose , because the Governess had informed him that the Count was willing to go , in hope of his private advantage . Yet the King received him very graciously , answerable to the quality of so noble a person , and so great a Generall , famous for many victories : and often with good approbation heard him move for relief to the publick necessities of his Countrey . Nay , when he descended to his particular affairs , the King granted his suit , almost in every thing . Finally , his Majestie gave him large instructions in writing for answer to the Governess , and that he might resolve upon more certain grounds he advised , in that which concerned Religion , with Divines , which to that purpose waited on him . In that Assembly of learned men , I have heard one that was present , say , The pietie of the King was admirable : For having summoned the greatest Schoolmen and Casuists , and demanding their opinions touching the Libertie of Conscience which some Low-countrey Towns so earnestly petitioned for : when many of them considering the present condition of the Low-countreys , said , That for the avoiding of a greater evil , much to be feared , in Cities ready to revolt and shake off Obedience to their Prince , and to the Orthodox Faith , his Majestie might , without offending God , allow his subjects the free exercise of their Religion ; He replied , That he sent not for them to instruct him , whether such a Permission were lawfull , but whether it were necessary . And when they told him , they saw no necessity ; then the King , in their presence , kneeling before a Crucifix ; And I , said he , pray and beseech thy Divine Majestie , thou King of all men , O God , that thou wilt please to keep me alwayes in this mind , that I may never care , that the men which deny thee for their Lord , may either be , or be called my Subjects : and then he opened his determination concerning Religion in those Letters , which I told you were delivered to Count Egmont . But before he had his dispatch , the King dealt plainly with him , That he was not a little offended at the last conspiracie of the Lords , when they gave the Coats and Cognizances , wherein they aenigmatically threatned Cardinal Granvel , that especially Egmont ( reputed the Authour of that invention ) might therein have shewn , if not more fidelity , at least more discretion . But Count Egmont faithfully assured his Majesty , that it was mere mirth , and childish sport at table , to make a jest to laugh at in their cups , not to be feared by any man : that done , he omitted not to accuse the Cardinall as the principall cause thereof , because he daily mustered those of his faction against the Nobility , and therefore deserved to be requited with the like Assemblies . Yet in these meetings ( and this he often confirmed by oath ) they did not so much as think of any thing contrary to their sincere Allegiance to his Majesty : Nay , if he had found any of their party an Enemy to the King ; he himself would have been first , though he were his own brother , that should have stabbed him to the heart . This Discourse having passed between the King and Count Egmont ( of all which the King by a private Letter certified the Governess ) : Instructions were given to the Count thus indorsed ; Instructions of those things which thou , Prince of Gavera , Count of Egmond , our Cousen , and Counsellour in affairs of the Empire , art commanded in our Name , to communicate to Our Sister the Dutchess of Parma . The summe of his large Instructions was this : At his arrivall in the Low-countreys , after he had saluted the Governess from the King , and returned her his royall thanks for her good Government of those Provinces , and for sending into Spain the fittest man to negotiate for the Low-countreys ; he was to deliver her this answer from his Maiesty : That in the first place he was struck with unutterable grief , to hear of the growth of Heresie ; and that he was firmly resolved , and would have the whole world know , that he would not suffer it within his Dominions , though he were to die for it a thousand times . Therefore he desired the Governess to call a Senate extraordinary , to which divers Bishops should be summoned , particularly Rythovius Bishop of Ipres , with the like number of Divines , and such Counsellours as stood best affected to Religion and their Countrey . The pretended occasion should be to examine the Councel of Trent ; but the reall meaning to find out an Expedient , how the people might be kept in their ancient Religion ; how their children might be virtuously bred up at School ; how to proceed in punishing Hereticks , by some other course , that might take off the odium : not that he meant to pardon them ( for that he neither resolved to do , neither did he think it would be acceptable to God , or safe for Religion ; ) but that he might in their deaths prevent all hope of glorying , which was the cause of their impious and wilfull sufferings . Moreover the Senate was to be so ordered , that the Councel of Estate was to superintend the other two Councels of Law and the Treasury , but nothing to be concluded , before the Governess knew thei● Resolutions and Reasons . This vvas the Effect of his Majesties Letters , delivered to Count Egmont . But he wrote others to the Governess , wherein he gave her to understand , That it pleased him not , that the Authority of the Senate ( wherein sate the principall Lords of the Low-countreys ) be inlarged , which both straitens the power of the Governess ; and might open a way for divers great men , enriched by the Treasury , to change ( as from other hands was intimated ) the present form of Government . He likewise commanded Count Egmont to let the Governess know , That his Majestie remembred the necessities of the Netherlands , which she had so often moved him in : and therefore sent her , part in ready money , part in Bils of Exchange , 60000 Ducats to pay the common souldiers , and 200000 to be distributed among the Garrisons ; and for the Governours of Provinces , and the Magistrates pensions 150000 , and that he would have returned her more , for the fortifying of Towns , and disbanding of souldiers , if he had not been in many places to provide for his Fleet against the Turk . But some of this money could not be got of the Bankers , because they were not satisfied in Spain . Lastly , commending the integrity of his Judges and Officers , he put the Governess and his Subjects of the Low-countreys , in hope , that he would make a voyage thither , purposely to hear their Grievances , and in person to redresse them . The same day that his Majestie gave these Letters to Count Egmont , he called in Alexander ( sonne to Octavio Farneze and Margaret of Austria , Princes of Parma and Piacenza ) and delivered him to Count Egmont with these words ; Among other things which thou art to carry to the Governess , I trust thee likewise with this Youth : do him those services , which the Sonne to my Sister , and your Governess deserves . Count Egmont kissing the Kings hands again for this speciall favour , departed the more pleased , because it would add to the Governesses joy , for the success of his Embassage , that he should bring her sonn , a happiness she had long desired . Indeed it rejoyced her very much ; for when she saw her sonne Alexander , so well bred , so lively spirited , yet tempered with such gravity , as became one that had been educated in so great a Court , under his uncle King Philip ; she received infinite satisfaction . Especially for that Count Egmont , together with her Sonne brought her the news of a Marriage intended him by the King. Whereupon the Steward of her House , the Lord Theuloi , was purposely sent into Spain , to give his Majestie most humble thanks , for his Royall favours conferred upon her , and her husband the Duke of Parma , by designing such a wife for their Sonne . King Philip had been moved about a match for Prince Alexander four years before . His Father Octavio was inclined to marry him to the Sister of Alphonso Duke of Ferrara , Daughter to Hercules the second and Renè Daughter of Lewis the twelfth of France ; because he thought it would be a great support to his Power , to joyn in alliance with Princes so near neighbours to him ; and he said , ( which I believe he had from Charles the fifth ) That as in the Globe of the Earth and Sea , the Moon is more predominant then most of the Starrs , not because she hath a greater , but a nearer influence ; so we should think of our neighbours . And he maintained this opinion , as I suppose , more fervently , because about that time Pope Pius the fourth challenged the Principality of Camertio , which he entended to bestow upon Frederick Borromeo , his Sisters sonne , lately married with his consent , to the Noble Lady Virginia Ruveria Verana . Octavio therefore , weighing , in case this dispute might beget a War , how much it concern'd him to be in amity with the Duke of Ferrara , held it very convenient to make up this Marriage . Nor did the Governess disapprove of the designe ; but in her husbands and her own name , wrote about it to the King. But he , either because he would have no affinitie with a Duke of the French Faction ; or because he had thought of another Wife for him , and had already shewed himself in it ; answered the Governess in these words . ILLUSTRIOUS Princess , long since when I resolved upon the Treaty of a Marriage for your Sonn and my Alexander ( for I esteem him as mine own Sonn ) with the Daughter of our Uncle the Emperour Ferdinand ; I did assure my self , it would be very well received by you , Sister , and by the Duke your Husband . Nor have your Letters altered my Opinion , or what was said to me by Ardinghell in favour of the match with Ferrara . She that I have designed him , is Daughter to an Emperour , and our kinswoman . The Duke of Ferrara's Sister and Prince Alexander are of years so disproportionable , that it may cause disagreement . Indeed I commend the Duke of Parma , that seeks the friendship of his neighbours , by desiring to match into this family , but he ought likewise to consider , that so long as he hath me for his Brother and Protectour , no man dare presume to trench upon him . As he may well perceive by the late change of things , when Pius the fourth gave over his attempt . For after I had taken care to inform his Holiness of my resolutions , and how I am obliged in honour both now and for ever , to maintain the Rights of the Farnezes : he answered me , He would not onely forbear to molest the Duke , but would be as much a Patron to his Family , as I my self . But though I have commanded Ardinghel to signifie this to the Duke ; yet out of my brotherly love , I could not but acquaint you with it , that I might satisfie the near relation of our bloud , and likewise desire you to insert this my determination in your Letters to your Husband : and with all possible speed to let me know both your resolutions . But while the Father and Mother remained in suspence , and knew not which of these matches they should wish● the one being more noble , the other more advantageous ; the King upon second thoughts , pitched upon Mary Princess of Portugall , Daughter to Prince Edward and Isabella of Briganze , Niece to King Emmanuel ; and by his Letters sounding the inclination of the Duke and Dutchess ; the Match was at once propounded by the King , and approved of by all parties : For at that time , the name of Portugal was glorious , a great part of the Earth being discovered by their religious and fortunate Souldiers . And King Philip was not onely descended from this House of Portugall , by his Mothers side , being Sonn to Isabella , and therefore Nephew to Emmanuel ; but he himself , almost twenty years before , married into this Family , to Mary Daughter to Iohn the third , and Niece to Emmanuel . It was therefore thought an high honour to the Farneze's , that one of King Emmanuels Nieces should be married to King Philip , and the other to Alexander Prince of Parma . Especially because She and King Philip were Brothers and Sisters children , and Mary of Portugal was in the same degree of bloud , both to King Philip and his Queen : besides , by her Mother she was of the noble familiy of the Briganzes , which had often match'd with the Bloud-royall of Portugal , and kept a House like a Kings Court. But Prince Alexander was farre more in love with the Beautie and Virtue of the Ladie , then with the Merits of all her Ancestours . The fame of this Princely Virgin was spread through Spain , and most deservingly ; for she had such an understanding that it was reported , there was nothing she did not comprehend . She spake Latine fluently , and very well . She was a pretty good Grecian ; not ignorant of Philosophy , and excellent in the Mathematicks . So versed in Scripture , that she could readily turn to any Text in the Old or New Testament . But above all , she was admired for innocency and holiness of life . Nothing pleased her so much in her hours of retirement , as the contemplation of things Divine . And in her familiar discourse , she often quoted short Maxims out of the Bible , or the Fathers ; wherewith in the day time while she was at work , she sweetly offered up her heart to God. Indeed she never put her hand to sowing , either needle-work or imbroyderie , but onely to adorn the Altar , and for the use of the poor , that she might in both , adorn and cover Christ himself . Touching her modesty , she was not onely carefull but proud of it , and said , Though women were to conceal their other virtues , yet they might glory in their Chastity . Therefore she forbare all publick Shews and Entertainments : as often as her Parents and the King her Uncle would dispense with her absence . And in readding of the Poets , though she was very much taken with their wit , yet she looked upon them with great fear , lest she might encounter any amorous passages : and once , when she had took up Francesco Petrarch , and had run over a few of his Verses , she threw him out of her hands . For the same reason she could not be induced to let any Courtier lead her ; or to lean upon their arms or shoulders , the common garb of great Ladies , either out of pride , or to be the better supported , going in high Chopines . These , and many other virtues , commended the Match with Mary Princess of Portugal . The Governess therefore , loosing no time after her Sonn Alexanders coming : sent the Royall Fleet well manned to sea , and made Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt , a great Commander , Admirall , sending with a noble train of Lords and Ladies onely the Count himself with his Lady , Mary of Momorancy , sister to Count Horn , and his sonn Charles Mansfeld . Weighing Anchors from Vlushen in August , about the beginning of September he arrived at Lisbon , and not long after , the Bride , attended by many of the Portugall Nobility went aboard , but would not suffer them to hoyst sail , till she had sent for the Portugeses a shipboard , and desired a Priest of the Societie , who used to preach to her , and to hear her Confession , that he would arm her and the company with some Exhortations , as an Antidote to preserve them from Heresie , that had poisoned the Low-countreys , whither they were bound . Which being accordingly performed , by that eloquent and religious man , with a fair gale of wind they failed out of the Port. But when they were upon the main , the billows on a sudden growing angry , swelled , they knew not why , and the storm increasing , the other ships being scattered , onely one fell foul upon the Admirall that carried Princess Mary , and having sprung many leaks , the poor ship was left a miserable spectacle , the sea almost devouring her in their sight , and within hearing . But Princess Mary moved with the piteous cries and lifted-up-hands of the wretched drowning people p●esently called the Admirall , Count Mansfield , and prayed him to vere to them , and take in as many men and women as he could possibly , before the Vessel sunk , and 〈◊〉 many Christians should be cast away , whilest she looked on . The A●mirall told her it could not be done , without endangering her Highness , and the whole ship . The Marriners affirmed the same , particularly the Master , an excellent Pilot , but unskilfull in that Art of Navigation , which is directed by Divine hope . Then said the Princess : But I , mark what my mind presages , do hope in God , if we do our best to help them , that he will so graciously accept our endeavours , as it will please him of his Goodness , to help us all . And this she spake with such a sense of Piety , and so sweet a look , that the Admirall durst not oppose her , but gave order for the ship to succour them , which struggling and crowding through the furious waves , at last came near them , and putting out her long Boat opportunely saved them all ; but the ship it self , out of which they escaped , having obeyed the Princesses command , a little while after sunk before their faces , onely one man being lost in her . Nay , the very hour that Princess Mary by Divine inspiration said , her mind presaged they should do well , the rage of the winds abaited , and the scattered Fleet came together again . Though within a few dayes , a new storm rising , drave them upon the unhappy Coast of Britain , and forced them to put in at an English Harbour . Where whilst they lay for a wind , Count Mansfoldt thought it a fitting Civility , to send some Noble person to present her service to the Queen of England , in whose Dominions they remained . But Princess Mary would not , she said ; hold any correspondence with the Enemies of the Church . And though others pressed her to it very much , affirming that she might safely , upon such an occasion interchange common courtesies , she was constant to her first resolve ; adding , that it was safest for her self , and best for the example of others . Yet beyond all exspectation , at the same time , she courted a noble hereticall Lady , that came , among a multitude of the English , to see the fleet . For Princesse Mary casting an eye upon her , and two fine boyes , her sonnes which she brought with her , entertained her in a very friendly manner : and finding , by her discourse , that she was the Mother of many more children , she importuned the Lady to bestow these two upon her , promising that she her self would be such a Mother to them , as it should not repent her of the change . This she did , because ( as she her self professed ) she was not able to suffer such a pair of young Innocents , that looked like Angels , being corrupted with heresie , to be made Devils , and numbered among the slaves condemned to eternal torments . And although Princesse Mary could not prevail with the Mother , in her suit for these boyes ; yet a few years after , God gave her the same number of that sex : and it is probable that her desire of breeding up anothers children to be Gods servants , was recompensed by God himself with as many children of her own . Nor will I omit a memorable passage , that happened in the same Port , where one of the Kings ships , by accident was set on fire , not farre from the Admirall where the Princesse was aboard . And while some strove to quench the flame , and some to save themselves , and their goods : she running out of her Cabin to the Prow , made a little stop , and said ▪ Well , and shall I lose my box of sacred Reliques ? presently the flame approaching near her , she ran back , and with a mighty courage plucked the box out of the Cabinet : either forgetting or despising the jewels it contained , to an infinite value . Presently returning again from her Cabin ( for the furie of the fire was not yet asswaged ) a Gentleman met her , and stepping in , with great reverence , took her by the arm , and beseeched her , whilst she might , to flie the danger . But she , casting a frown upon the man , said , Sir , you were best unhand me . As if she 〈◊〉 more fearfull to be touched by him , then by the flame : so , unsuppo●●● , she went forward to the Prow , and the fire being presently extinguished , they set sail for the Low countreys . About the beginning of November , the fleet arrived at Ulushing , where she was received , and attended , by such as the Governess had sent upon the sudden news of her landing : that train being augmented by the horse and foot of the severall towns through which she passed , till she came to Bruxels . Where all sorts of people welcomed her with greater joy and gratulation , because they heard she had so difficult and dangerous a passage . Octavio Duke of Parma being , a few dayes before , come out of Italy , purposely to be at his sonnes wedding ; upon the next Saint Andrews day , appointed by Philip Duke of Burgundy for the Anniversary feast of the Order of the Golden-fleece , which he instituted , and commended to the patronage of that Saint ; the Nuptials were celebrated at Bruxels , with such magnificence , as befitted the Neice to Emmanuel King of Portugall , and the Grand-sonne to the Emperour Charles the fifth ; but likewise , with such Christian Pietie , as was exspected , out of the opinion conceived of so religious a Lady , and made good by her presence , beyond all imagination . Maximilian de Bergen , Archbishop of Cambray married them . The King of Spain was present by Didacus Gusman à Silva his Majesties Embassadour to the Queen of England ; commanded , for this reason , to take the Low-countreys in his way : Embassadours of neighbour Princes were at the wedding to joy them from their Masters . All the Low-countrey Nobility was there ; the Knights of the Golden-fleece expressed a particular contentment , because about a hundred and fifty years before , their Order had been founded at the marriage of Duke Philip of Burgundy , with Isabella of Portugall , and now at the like marriage of this Princesse of Portugall , they revived the memory of that Day in all kind of shews and pleasures , seeming to forget their present discontents and factions . So great was the gallantry of the Lords , and they so taken up with revells . But after the nuptiall feast was over , and the Bride and Bridegroom departed from the Low-countreys : as if the Truce were ended , they fell to their differences again . The narration of which differences I shall wave a while , till I have , in reference to Princesse Mary , related some passages noble in themselves , but rendered more illustrious by her royall Bloud : and because they equally concern her husband Prince Alexander and his posteritie , which we must often mention in the progresse of this History , therefore it will be the best , in this place to summe them up together . Princesse Mary now come into Italy , was received with unusuall pomp and ceremony . For drawing near to Parma she was met by two gallant troops , one of Lords , the other of Ladies , her husband Alexander being in the head of that , and this led by his Aunt Vittoria Farneze , wife to the Duke of Urbin . On that side , such a multitude of horses , and on the other , such a world of Coaches , vying bravery and rich Liveries ; that seldome hath been seen a more magnificent and glorious Show . But the Princesse , after she had been the second time thus entertained , applyed her self to serious matters , her example and endeavours , in a few dayes changed the face of Parma . And she her self many times having prayed to God for a Sonne to continue the name of the Farnezes , accidently conceived a hope , that if she took up some Orphan or beggar-boy , and bred him for Charity , she should compasse her desire . She therefore took up one in the street and bred him in her Court : and nine moneths after , she was delivered of Ranucio . But her hope proving as fruitfull as her self , she resolved to beg of God another Sonne , that she might settle the house upon more pillars ; and directing her prayer to our Lady , in the Church called the Scala , Prince Alexander by chance coming thither , she turned to him , and said , Come , Sir , let us joyn our prayers to God , that in obedience to his Virgin-mother , he will gratiously please to give us another Sonne . They prayed together with great faith , and within nine moneths after , she brought forth Od●ardo , which was not the cause of greater joy in Prince Alexander , then it was of admiration and reverence towards his wife , at whose suit , God had given him both his Sonnes . From thenceforth , he more and more honoured her Sanctimonie ; insomuch , as at the battle of Lepanto , boarding the enemy , with more valour , then caution , and afterwards being reproved by Don Iohn of Austria , he replyed , He had at Home the Cause and Patronesse of his confidence . Indeed she spent the whole time of that warre in devotion and penance for her husband . But for her children , because she knew they were granted her by Gods speciall favour , she bent her study , while she lived , to season their tender years with divine precepts : and when she came to die , was not so earnest with her husband for any thing , as to be carefull of their education , using that very prayer to God , which she heard was made by the Queen of France , Mother to Saint Lewis , In this moment of time , which is my last , I pray and beseech thee , O Father of mankind , that if my children be inclined to commit any fouler crime against thee , thou wilt hasten their ends , and prevent their treason against thy Majesty . A prayer worthy all mother-Queens , that would have no children , but such as will acknowledge God , the Lord of all , to be their father , And so the eleventh year after her marriage , dyed Princesse Mary , no lesse admirable in her death , then in her life . For as in this , she was most nobly active , so in the other she was most undauntedly passive , the onely glory that remains for dying persons . Her patience , and the strong assaults of the Devil , divers , then present , have set down in writing . A little after her departure , in a private box within her Cabinet , was found a short Diary written by divine instinct with her own hand , containing the heads of her actions , every day , and almost every houre of her life . In which may be seen ( for it is printed , and bound up with her life ) what her judgement was , concerning Christian perfection ; and how she applyed her self to that progressive rule , indeed so exactly , as the Houses of Portugall and Farneze may glory in the beauty of her mind : and the example of Princesse Mary , may be set for a pattern to all princely maids and wives . And now , to proceed with the businesse of the Low-countreys : The Governesse had begun with great industry to execute the Kings commands , brought by Count Egmont out of Spain ; but receiving new letters from his Majesty at Validolid ; wherein he seemed to command the quite contrary to what he wrote by the Count ; the Governesse , amazed , was at a stand : and Count Egmont excessively troubled in his mind , complained , That his authority & esteem would be lost among his enemies by that change of the Kings Counsell ; as if he had delivered one thing , and the King enjoyned another ; that it seemed the Kings Councellours were in a way , if they held on , to force the Low-countreys into the receiving any form of Government , rather then the present ; though it were to put themselves in the power of the Germans , the French , or of the Devil himself . For his own part , he was resolved , if the King would not make good his determinations , to retire to his own house : and leaving his Government of Flanders , to testifie to the world by his absence , that Egmont had no hand in the troubles of his Countrey . When the Governesse had writ this to the King as she had it , from the mouth of Count Egmont : three moneths after , she received an answer from his Majestie dated at Segovia , ●n these words . That it was a false allegation of those men , who affirmed he had commanded any other thing in his dispatch of Count Egmont , then in his late letters from Validolid , therefore to expresse himself more fully , In the first place , he would have the Anabaptists and other Hereticks put to death , of what families soever they were descended , and their punishment , neither remitted , nor themselves reprieved . Since experience had sufficiently demonstrated that a violent and volatile disease , was but ill cured by indulgence or delay ; Then , That he commanded the Inquisitours of faith ( a judicature neither new , nor unnecessary for the Low-countreys ) to be every where with reverence retained , and assisted with all the power of the Dutchesse her self , and the Governours of the respective Provinces . Lastly , because the Councel of Tre●t was now established in the Low-countreys , it was their duty to they the Decrees of the said Councell , and likewise the Imperiall and Royall Edicts . Moreover , he desired the Governesse that in the execution thereof , she would use her greatest care and industry : for asmuch as no one living could do any thing more acceptable to himself , or more advantagious to the Provinces . This was the summe of those letters , which the Prince of Orange charged with all the calamities that befell the Netherland . And though the Governesse thought it a work of danger , to undertake so many things at once , and therefore wrote many letters to be●eech the King to excuse her ; yet she attempted it , and by her Proclamation , commanded all the King had enjoyned her ; and advised the subordinate Governours , in these words , as appears by her Edict speedily sent to Ernest Count Mansfeldt , Governour of Luxemberg , the rest being onely transcripts of the same . For asmuch as nothing is dearer to the King , then the peace of these Privinces ; and that his Majesty desires to prevent the great evils wherewith we see many nations afflicted that change their Religion . Therefore it is his Royall pleasure , that the Edicts of his father Charles the fifth , and his own , with the Decrees of the Councel of Trent , as likewise of Provinciall Synods , be kept intirely . That all Favour and Assistance be given to the holy Inquisitours , and the Cognizance of Heresies left to them , unto whom it appertains both by divine and humane Laws . This is the Kings command , who respecteth onely the Worship of God , and the good of his people ; and hereof I give you notice , that you may , without exception , imbrace it your self , publish it to the Magistrates of your Province , and take speciall care , that no man , upon any pretence whatsoever , slight its due observation , you terrifying the con●umacious with those punishments specified in our letters annexed to the Edict . And that you do this with more facility ; you shall chuse some one out of the Senate , to visit and superintend your Province , whether the Edict be punctually and justly observed by the Magistrates and the People : you your self , together with the Magistrate you make choice of , every quarter of a year , giving us an axact account of the premises . And it shall be our pa●t to endeavour that your pains may receive due recompence and advancement . In short , partly the care of these Edicts , partly of the late Marriage ended this yeare ; which was the last of peace and happinesse that ever the Netherlands enjoyed . The End of the fourth Book . The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The fifth Book . NOw comes in a year , memorable for the open conspiracy of the Gentry , seconded by the mutiny of the people , and the turbulent counsels of the Lords , the furious incursion of Hereticks , Sacriledge ; with ruine of Religion , and no lesse ignominy to the Authours . The Edict formed by the Governess , was sent and published in the Kings name , by the severall Governours of Provinces , but some of them first complained to her Excellence , protesting they were not able to govern the people with that severity enjoyned by the Edict . Nay , divers plainly told her , they would not be guiltie of burning five or six thousand men in their Provinces ; whereof the Governess advertised the King , warning him of the storm which she foresaw . The first signe and terrour of the Tempest lightened out of Brabant . For when the Chancellour of that Province had propounded the Kings Edict to the Brabanters ( who have no other Governour but his Majesties Lieutenant over all the Low-countreys ) immediately the chief Cities of the Netherlands , that is , Lovain , Bruxels , Antwerp , and the Bus , assembling the Senate , and petitioning the Chancellour , very violently and angerly , desired that their Priviledges might not be violated , to which in regard the Judicature of the Inquisitours , and the Emperours Decrees were repugnant , they ought not to have been so easily proposed by the Chancellour , nor could they possibly admit them . The Governess having notice of the Petition , commanded it to be brought and read at the Councel Table . And though some held it a bold request , yet it was her pleasure , the Annals and Records of Brabant should be searched , especially the Commentaries of Francis Hulst a Brabanter , who first executed the Office of Inquisitour in that Province . Upon sight whereof , answer was made . That because from the year 1550 , this kind of Inquisition was not used in Brabant , and that the King had declared his resolution , to innovate nothing , therefore it pleased his Majestie there should be no change within their Government ; but onely that the Decrees of Charles the fifth should be in force , till it was otherwise ordered by the King. Which moderate Answer neither satisfied the Brabanters , that promised themselves all their desires : and yet encouraged those of Flanders , to present such another Petition to the Governess . But her Excellence was by a speciall Messenger , ingaged in business of higher concernment . For she received fearfull intelligence from a man , till then unknown , but by the endeavours of Christopher Assonvill , a worthy Senatour , privately admitted to her presence ; That many noble persons of Brabant had entred into an Association , in case the King should by force impose the Inquisitours upon their Province , that they would by force defend themselves : which confidence was built upon a privy confederation betwixt them and certain forreiners , principally Gaspar Colligny Admirall of France . Some such thing the Prince of Orange a little while after wrote from Leyden to the Governess . And the same was discovered to her by the Counts of Egmont and Megen , who said , The Conspiratours had privately issued out Commissions to Captains and Colonels ; and that if need required , they had in a readiness above twentie thousand men : But what manner of Conspiracie this was , and the Original of it , I shall now demonstrate out of the Letters , which are in my custody , written by some that were purposely appointed to examine the matter of fact . For when the Governess , the year after this , by the Kings command sent certain persons , hastily to inquire in the respective Provinces , who they were that had raised or fomented this years tumults : they seized upon the Letters , Books , and Notes of many men , out of which compiling a Treatise , they informed his Majesty and the Governess , of the beginning and progress of this designe . And in discharge of what I have undertaken , partly from thence , partly from other Records , I borrowed this which in short I shall deliver to you . Long before the bloudshed of this year 1566 , some of the Nobilitie of the Low-countreys , in particular some young Lords ( none of which I can readily name , but onely Lewis of Nassau , brother to the Prince of Orange ) sojourning for a long time at Geneva , and such like Towns , were easily intrapped by the Hereticks . For they had onely been so far instructed in Religion , as might serve to keep them Catholicks at home ; but not abroad to teach them , if they should be circumvented , how to distinguish truth from falsehood ; and truly no man ought to come near infected persons , without a Preservative about him . These young Noblemen therefore having been new-catec●●●ed by Hereticks , when they returned to their Countrey , often spake in commendation of forrein Religions , and libertie of conscience : and found the people intentive and inquisitive after new Doctrines . Nor did many of the Merchants wish a greater happiness , then this Liberty : for themselves were inveigled with the like strange opinions , and consequently would have no one for Religion to be barred free Traffick . These joyning their Counsels , plotted , for which they had divers examples , by degrees to shake from the shoulders of their Countrey , the yoke of the Catholick Faith , that would not suffer any other doctrine to predominate within their Cities . This designe , I collect , was laid in the year 1559 , when King Philip , resolving to return to Spain , commanded that his Fathers and his own Edicts ( which during the Wars could not ) should now be strictly observed . Which happening in that conjunction of time , when the Prince of Orange advised the Low-countrey men , to petition for disbanding the Spanish souldiers , lest by their means the Spanish Inquisition should forcibly have been imposed upon them ( as he himself hath left recorded in his Apology ) I do not think it improbable , that the Prince of Orange might be privie to matters then in agitation : Yet I believe not , that upon the first conference of the Nobility and Merchants , any thing was certainly pitched upon , or the form of a Confederation conceived in writing , Nor is it likely , that a Conspiracy of many persons , should for six years lie undiscovered . But then the seeds of Rebellion were onely sown , which afterwards in the year 1564 , when Cardinal Granvell went into Burgandy , sprung up by occasion of the Councel of Trent , as I am well assured out of the said Notes and Letters . Moreover , in that year 64 , those Gentlemen and Merchants which met about it , knowing that so great a weight could not be supported without arms , determined to try the Hereticall Princes of Germany , either to get their assistance , or at lest to have some colour for using of their names to aw the Governess and her Party . For this cause they sent Agents into Germany , which had secret conference with the Prince Electour Palatine , and brought all their transactions to Egidius Clerus , a Lawyer of Tournay imployed by Lewis of Nassau , and lying at Ausburg onely for this purpose , as appears by many Letters and Pamphlets of his writing . Whence it may be conjectured , that Prince Lewis himself was at the same time in Germany , soliciting the same business . Which though it was concealed with wonderfull s●lence , till the end of the year 653 yet in the beginning of 66 , when the Edicts concerning the holy Inquisitours , with the Decrees of Charles the fifth , and of the Councel of Trent were Proclaimed , which were by many accounted great grievances ; then the Conspiratours , pretending to maintain the Liberty of the Subject , with incredible dexterity scattered Libels over all the Provinces ( to the number of five thousand , as the Governess afterwards wrote to the King ) jeering , cursing , and railing at the Spanish Inquisition , and advising the people ; Not to enslave themselves to Tyranny , which all Nations , and as it were the generall consent of Mankind resists . That the Inquisition was not introduced at Rome without a tumult ; what then should be done in the Low-countreys , armed with so many Priviledges against any Innovation whatsoever . Fears and Jealousies were increased by preparation for a war , made in Spain by the King : wherein the Duke of Brunswick , Pay-master-generall for his Majestie in the Low-countreys , was very active . The design was commonly reported to intend the establishment of this new Judicature in the Low-countreys . Though the Duke ( as afterward it was evident ) levied men onely to defend his own towns amidst the tumults then threatning the Low-countreys ; the King , to supply Malta , and to oppose the Turk in other places Yet when the Governess went about to perswade the multitude , she found it Labour in vain ; the Hereticks disputing against her , and affirming That it was the ordinary trick of State , to pretend war for one place , and fall upon another . So that many men openly professed , they would fell their houses and land , and seek their Countreys lost Libertie in forrein Nations . At publick meetings , in the Market place , and upon the Exchange , divers men were heard boldly to say , that against the crueltie of the Kings Edict , they onely wanted a Generall ; which if once they should have , they would make the King leave meddling with the Priviledges of the Low-countreys . The multitude thus storming , the Lords neutrall or wavering , and the Hereticks , that were in danger of the Edict , stirring them up to muti●●ie , the Conspiracie was ripened . Nine Lords , that were not Officers of State , at Breda , a Town belonging to the Prince of Orange , subscribed and propounded unto the rest a confederation penned by Philip Marnixius Lord of Saint Aldegund , long since corrupted and now a corrupting Calvinist . In the Preamble , they inveighed against the Inquisition , which being contrary to all Laws divine and humane , farre exceeded the cruelty of all former Tyrants . The Lords declared their sense of this indignity , the care of Religion appertaining to them , as Counsellours born ; and protested they entered into a league , to prevent the wicked practices of such as by these sentences of banishment and death , aimed at the fortunes of the greatest persons : they had therefore taken an holy oath , not to suffer the Inquisition to be imposed upon the Low-countreys : and prayed , that both God and Men might forsake them , if they ever forsook their Covenant , or failed to assist their Brethren suffering for the Cause . Lastly , that they called the Lord to witnesse , by this agreement they intended nothing but the Glory of God , the Kings honour , and their Countreys Peace . This is the summe of their League , which either for the interchange or multiplicitie of their promises was called the Covenant , and was afterwards printed , that it might be every where published , in divers languages : with this Title ( according to the English copy ) A transcript of the Covenant signed by the Lords and Gentlemen of the Low-countreys , by reason of an attempt to impose upon them the Spanish Inquisition . Their Emissaries were forthwith dispatched to the severall Provinces , to acquaint them with what was resolved , and to court the people , which took exceedingly , For at their Assemblies , many were so violent , as when they but heard the Spanish Inquisition named , not knowing any more of the matter , they set to their names . The first that subscribed were Nicholas Ha●es Herauld to the Knights of the Golden-fleece , commonly called Tosond ' or , a principall instrument in the Conspiracy , Baronius Glibercius Lefdal servant to Count Egmont , Iohn Marnixiu● Lord of Tholose , Ghisell , Meinser , and Olhain , as Anderlech steward to Count Megen wrote to the Governesse . The number and quality of the rest cannot easily be described : they that took Catalogues of their names , varying them , as they supposed it would conduce to the augmentation of the fame , or extenuation of the fact . Indeed Hames bragged to Anderlech , whom he indeavoured to bring into the faction , that he had a roll of above two thousand noble persons names subscribed : But Anderlech abhorring the treason , not onely refused to subscribe , but thought it the duty of a good Subject , to discover their proceedings to the Governesse . And though he found her not ignorant of many of their names , and curious to know them all : yet he opened some things to her , wherewith as his familiar friends they had privately acquainted him . That , among others , the Duke of Cleve had signed the Covenant , with the Princes of Saxony , Count Suartzemberge , Gasper Colligny , and many others . Besides some Abbots of the Low-countreys , and certain Lords of the Order of the fleece . I cannot tell if this were given out to countenance the faction , but I am sure the Rumour of the Duke of Cleve's Revolt soon vanished , as that of the Companions of the Order increased ; and Count Megen that was one of the Colledge , told the Governesse , that two of his Colleagues ( whose names he knew not ) with divers other Noblemen were joyned with the Conspiratours . But one of them might be well suspected ; and the Prince of Orange , expressed himself very sensible of mens opinions , for he complained in Senate , that he was commonly reputed one of the number of the Covenanters ; the other must be either Count Horn Admirall of Flanders , or Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat , as appeared by their conve●sation , out of which men ordinarily draw conjectures . Nor doubt I but many others were reputed Abettors of the faction , ( as , besides the above named , it was thought Elisabeth Queen of England might be one ) though upon no other argument , but onely their severall interests in the troubles of the Low-countreys . For every one will allow of Cas●ians Maxime , That we may justly suspect those for Authours , that are advantaged by the design . But , it were superfluous to inquire after dubious or concealed persons , when enow declare themselves , no fewer then four hundred of great quality , giving in their names : whereof almost one hundred were Hereticks , as Count Megen informed the Governesse : besides Merchants , and others of the vulgar sort , not to be numbered . The chief of the Conspiratours were , Henry Count Brederod , Lewis of Nassa● , Brother to the Prince of Orange , Florence Pallantius Count of Culemberg , a town in Holland , he himself being a Burgundian , and Willam de Bergen Count of Bergen in Gelderland , all of that youth and courage as animated them to high attempts ; Brederod especially , who took place of them all : either for his antient Nobility , being descended from the old Earls of Holland : or for the sharpnesse of his wit , which he used with great freedome against such as were in authority ; and it was therefore applauded by the people , and very usefull for the Mutineers . But the nobler and baser sort of the Party were not all of the same mind , no● had the same ends , as it is usuall in actions of this nature , For some would rest quiet if the Pontifician Inquisitours were outed , and the penalties of the Edicts qualified . Others had yet a further design , for the Liberty of Religion . Many cared neither for Religion nor the Edicts , but onely desired spoil and pillage . Lastly , there were some that had yet an higher reach , and aimed , by these troubles , to shake off their old Prince , and set up a new Government . But all of them pretended and petitioned for the taking away of the Inquisition , and a gentler execution of the Emperours Edicts against the Hereticks . And this Petition was presented in all their names to the Governesse , who by her letters certified his Majestie , as well of the publick as private carriage of the conspiracy . Moreover ▪ as she was ignorant of nothing that passed among them ( for in their Cities and private houses her Spies , which are the ears and eyes of Princes , knew all they did , and gave her intelligence ) so , making no shew of fear , she thought it best to strengthen her self , in case they should break out into Rebellion . She therefore minded the people of their duty by her Edict , the Magistrates by her letters , and she had her private , Confidents that viewed the towns and their Fortifications . She caused it to be reported that the King would shortly come in person . She sent Expresses post to the Spanish Embassadours residing with the Emperour , the King of France , and Queen of England , to let them know what a conspiracy was set a foot in the Low-countreys , whereunto , as it was said the Germans , English , and French were the Incendiaries . Shortly , she omitted nothing , that might either expresse her knowledge of what was then plotted , or her courage to oppose it . At this time she had intelligence given her by Count Megen , That about the beginning of April , some five hundred Gentlemen intended to come to Bruxels , and present her a Petition against the Inquisition , and the Emperours Edicts . Others told her ( as commonly true reports are mixed with falsities ) that the conspiratours were resolved , unlesse she gave them audience , to bring their forces into the Town , and carry away the Governesse to Vilvord , there to detain her prisoner , till she had granted their desires . Which though a● first she laughed at , yet in the end ( as it may be gathered by her letters ) she doubted , whether it would not be safest for her to leave the Town , and retire to some place of strength . In the mean time , she summoned a fuller Senate then ordinary , to meet upon the twenty seventh of March : not so much to hear their advices , as to sound their affections ; and lest they might turn her enemies , whom she did not acknowledge to be her friends . Then writing new letters into Spain , she represented to his Majestie the present condition of the Low-countreys , complaining , that she had often foretold it , but never could be heard . The Governours of Provinces , the Knights of the Golden-fleece , and the Lords of the privy Councell , met all upon the day appointed , and sate in Senate next day ; where by the Senatour Filibert Bruxellius divers letters were read containing , whether true or false , the conspiracie of the Lords , and the Hereticks designes . The Governesse making a short speech , That she had called that noble Senate , to prevent by their counsels and indeavours the impendent evils , in the first place , asked their advice , whether it were safe to admit those that were shortly to come to Bruxels led By Henry Brederod . Then , what answer she should make to their demands , which Fame had then divulged . Lastly , what course should be taken to dissolve that confederation , and how the new motions of those turbulent men might speedily be composed . The Lords came thither severally affected , many hated the Inquisition , others had secret projects , and few but preferred their private interest before the publick . Philip Croi Duke of Areschot and Charles Count Barlamont were of opinion , that the Conspiratous should not be suffered to enter the citie so many at once , For what need of five hundred men to deliver one Petition ? that they could not think such pomp fit for suppliants : that they might send , out of their number , some one of quality , to present their desires with lesse ostentation and envie . Lastly , that either the Ports should be shut , which they rather inclined to ; or that , in the next place , there should be many eyes upon their behaviour , and such as carried themselves contumaciously to be forthwith punished . Contrarily the Prince of Orange ( that hated those Lords as Cardinallists , and especially Areschot , for the old contest of the Houses of Croi and Nassau about Precedency ) affirmed those fears to be vain , that were conceived against persons not unknown to him , many of them being allyed to him in friendship , some in bloud ; that it would be a great indignity , if that were not permitted to Noblemen which is lawfull for the poorest peasant , to petition . To the same effect , that no danger could be in their coming , spake Count Egmont : Especially since , if they were to be resisted forcibly , or by the sword , he did not see how the Governesse was prepared to encounter men already armed , and likely , by such a repulse to be exasperated : That it was not safe to affront those we have not power to destroy . But though Count Mansfeldt liked not the Popes Inquisitours in the Low-countreys , yet he said , it was ill done of those that by such mutiny and tumult behaved themselves more proudly then became petioners ; and added , that he had schooled his Sonne Charles , who he heard was one of the Conspiratours . And indeed I have a letter of his , wherein with great fury he disclaims him for his sonne , unlesse he presently renounce that league , and bids him otherwise never hope to recover his fathers favour . But the youth being of a fiery nature , slighted those admonitions and threatnings , belike he thought his Father was not in earnest , and therefore would not leave his party for the present . The Counts of Aremberg , and Megen , had the same sense of the conspiracy and Covenant , as if by such ostentation of their forces , they came to compell , not to intreat their Prince : and concluded , That a Treaty of this kind should be rejected , or , to use milder terms , put off . Nor could such a sudden confederacy last long , but in a little time must necessarily fall asunder , for no Mutineers were ever constant to their Principles , or to one another . The rest of the Senatours spake doubtfully and moderately of the Covenanters , violently and plainly against the Inquisition . The same arguments , though in a more obscure and remisse manner , were made against the Emperour's Edicts . By degrees , they fell to complaints against the King , and pressed them with more confidence , because they knew he had then more use of their services . The Prince of Orange said , he could add to those old Grievances ( but perhaps he feigned new ones , that he might have the more colour to desert the Kings interest , and to pursue his own ) because he was lately informed , some enemies to the House of Nassau , had moved his Majestie to take off his head , and confiscate his estate : and that the King onely exspected an opportunity to sign the warrant . Was this the reward of service done in the late warres by the Low-countrey Lords , for defence of his Authority in the Netherlands ? though he had now sufficient experience , that King Philip looked not upon the Low-countreys with the eyes of his Father Charles the fifth . That the King had sent forty thousand Ducats to the Queen of Scots to pay her souldiers , whilest the Low-countreys were greatly distressed for money , which his Majestie never thought of . That he taxed not the King for the unseasonablenesse of that assistance , nor the unfortunate successe it had , but he feared the English , whose throats were to be cut ( if report were true ) for that summ of money , would revenge it upon the Low-countrymen . Especially since the money was come into the Q. of Englands hands , driven upon that Island by a tempest . The Governess to break off his speech , intreated him to forbear his private expostulations whilst the publick business was in agitation : & that he would not wrong his discretion so far , as to have such thoughts of the King , who was the mercifullest of all Princes . That she knew for certain , what was reported of that money , was the mere invention of some seditious persons , intending , by such lies , to bring an odium upon his Majestie ; as well with his subjects of the Low-countreys , as with forrein Princes . For all this , the Prince of Orange would not make an end , though he was at other times a rare dissembler , and had power over his passions . But it may be , he thought it concerned him to speak on , lest it should be imagined he begun without a cause . As if were an argument of just anger , not to be friends upon the sudden . Following his example , neither Count Horn , nor any of the rest were silent , but every one made his complaint . Nevertheless , qualifying them with gentle and gracious language , and putting them in hope of his Majesties royall favour , the Governess called them into the Senate ; and by the major-vote it was resolved , that the Covenanters should be admitted , but without arms , and upon promise of their good behaviour . And the Governours of Provinces ( through which it was supposed they would pass to Bruxels ) were commanded by their Letters , to acquaint the people with this resolution of the Senate : Courts of guard were likewise appointed through the Citie , Centrees to keep the gates , and a Garrison put into the Tower , lest there might be a tumult among the distracted people . It being now almost night , the Senate was adiourned till the next morning . At which time , the Lords and Senators meeting in the House , the Governess fearing they would fall upon private differences , and obstruct the business of the day , prevented them with a speech , which I give you , as she wrote it to the King. If the approaching Evils could be cured with quarrelling and complaining , I should not have desired you to take the pains of coming again this day to Councel , since we had complaints enough yesterday : scarce any thing being spoke in publick by the most of you , but what related to your private discontents . But admit they were just , yet they loose part of that Iustice if they be importune ; at least they avert the minds of the Councell , and provoking their spirits , hinder their discovery of the Truth . Brederod intends to petition Vs , in the name of his Confederates , for abolishing the Inquisition , and mitigating the Penalties inflicted by Edict for the cause of Religion . I now desire Advice from you , ( of whose fidelity and discretion I have had so good experience ) what Answer I should return them . But before you declare your selves , I think it will be neither troublesome to you , nor improper for the business in debate , to prepare you with a few words . I hear there are many that presume openly to cavil at the Edicts of the Emperour my Father ( for to the Inquisition I will speak anon ) as if it were a barbarous tyrannie , not to be endured by Subjects . Truly whosoever sayes it , not onely injures the memory of that wise Prince , and most affectionate to his Countrey ; but wrongs your Order of the Fleece , this Senate-house , and the States Generall of the Low-countreys : for by all your approbations and consents , the Emperour passed these Laws , as no doubt but some of you remember ; and all may read in the Edict published the year 1531 ; upon which , all the rest of his Decrees are grounded . Why then do they now accuse the severity of the Emperour ? Why do they condemn those Acts which they did once approve : and which they know were established by the suffrages of all ? What ? because the disease is more violent , must the remedie therefore be neglected , and that which reason perswades ? When the Gangrene of Heresie daily creeps upon new parts of the Common-wealth , should we remissely use fire and incision ? Nor was the Ecclesiasticall power of the Inquisition against Hereticks , delegated for any other cause , but that the impudence of wicked men might be abated by fear , or extinguished by punishment . I know there is a generall hatred against this Court of Iustice , which for the present my meaning is not to contradict or confute ; yet you know , this Tribunall is no innovation in the Low-countreys : It is now sixteen years since my Father settled it in these Provinces . But I pray , what severitie is in this Censure of the Inquisitours , that is not in my Fathers Edicts ? Nay , if you will rightly consider it , they were much more severe ; so that his Majestie in his Letters , which three years since I read to many of you , iustly admires how the Low-countrey men could be so terrified with the Spanish Inquisition ; they being for the same causes of Religion , liable to farr more and greater penalties , comprehended in the Edicts of Charles the fifth . Which Edicts , if they were wisely drawn up and passed , by the Consent of the Estates ; I see no reason why men should so bitterly and violently inveigh against the Inquisition , that relates to the same thing in a more gentle manner . Nor have I spoken this to controll the freedome of Your votes , they had and shall ever have their full libertie for me : Be you carefull that neither discontent nor faction may deprive you of that Libertie . So proceeding to suffrages , many voted that nothing in the Emperours Edicts should be altered . Lawes before they passe should be debated : after they are passed , obeyed . Nor can a State be more indangered , then by the altering of their Laws : especially since it concerned them in point of honour at this meeting , to make no concession to the Hereticks , who , if they prevailed in their first suit , would never make an end of petitioning . Divers others argued against it , very passionately shewing , That it plainly appeared those Imperiall Edicts neither provided sufficiently for Religion , which every day was lesse observed ; nor for the security of the State , which they saw was disturbed merely upon that occasion . And yet the end and intention of Laws is , to preserve Religion and Peace , but neither was effected by these Edicts . Why therefore should it be thought unlawfull , that some penalties should be remitted , some changed ? The Edicts by that means rendered more moderate , and the Subjects more obedient to them . Truly it was more dishonour to a Prince to keep Laws in force , which his Subjects will not obey ; then to apply them unto their natures , and so keep his people in obedience . But for the Inquisition , it was apparent , that none of any condition whatsoever , would receive it : insomuch that the meanest tradesman of Antwerp , can shew either a Musket or a Pike , which he threatens to use upon them , that shall endeavour to bring in the Inquisition . Nay , it was no little iniury to the Bishops to have the cause of Religion , which by Law appertains to their Iurisdiction , transferred to this late Iudicature of Inquisitours . But it is to no purpose any more to dispute this point , when the Covenanters are at the gates , before whose Requests be denied , it must be considered , in case the Hereticks joyning with them , should offer to storm the Town , whether we have sufficient forces to resist the people and their Confederates . Lastly , the opinion , number , and faction of these men carried it : For though there wanted not some that easily refuted all that was pretended in behalf of the Bishops ; yet hardly any one of the Senate thought this kind of Judicature seasonable for the time : therefore after many heats , the business was thus composed . Forasmuch as the Emperours and the Kings designe reached no farther in these Edicts and Questions of Faith , but onely to preserve Religion in her ancient purity ; those remedies were onely so far to be made use of , as might conduce to its preservation . Besides , there was a twofold Inquisition , the one annexed to the function of Bishops , the other granted by Commission from his Holiness to certain Judges Delegates . Now the odium onely fell upon the Popes Inquisitours ; which though brought into the Low-countreys by Charles the fifth ; yet he was inforced thereto , by reason of the small number , and great negligence of the Bishops . This being no longer a reason , and men so much abhorring the name of this forrein Inquisition ▪ so violent and impolitick a Remedie ought not to obtruded upon refractory people . Therefore without preiudice to Religion , some part of the Covenanters petition might be granted . But lest they should seem to be over-awed by the Hereticks , or to passe any thing in favour of them , this answer was to be returned : That they had no cause to trouble themselves about the Inquisition , which was out of date ; the Inquisitours themselves forbearing to exercise their authority , having not renewed their Commission from the new Pope , which they use to do , for the better confirmation of their power . Touching the penalties which by the Imperiall Edicts were to be inflicted upon Hereticks , they should not be repealed ; but whereas most of them were capitall , they should be hereafter qualified ; for the Bishops , the greatest Divines and Lawyers , and the Inquisitours themselves had so advised : which Charles the fifth would have consented to , if he were now living , who himself upon the like difficulties , in the year 1550 , at the request of his Sister Mary Queen of Hungary , thought it not unnecessary nor unbeseeming his Imperiall Maiesty , to rectifie and moderate the Laws he had formerly decreed . Thus , for the present the Conspiratours being graciously received , in a little while their meetings would be dissolved ( a work of great consequence ) and in the interim , time might be gained to agitate the publick business without Tumults , and therefore with more Authority . The Governess , though she wished better , yet approved the Counsel given , because she knew that in this juncture of time , she must either grant something to the Conspiratours , or else forcibly resist them . But this she durst not attempt , being unprovided of a Generall , for she trusted not the Prince of Orange : and putting the question to Count Egmont , he denied to draw his sword against any man for the Inquisition , or the Edicts . For the rest of the Nobility , they either had not much more loyaltie , or had far less abilities . Her Excellence therefore told them , she would follow their advice , and so answer Brederod and his Companions , that she might at once both satisfie them , and withall reserve the Judgement entire to the King , without knowledge of whose pleasure , nothing could be done in a matter of so great importance . Every one of these particulars she wrote to his Maiestie by speedy messengers , beseeching him presently to resolve her what she was to pitch upon . The same day about evening , the Covenanters came into Bruxels . They were full two hundred horse , apparrelled like forreiners , every one a case of pistols at his saddle-bow . Brederod their Generall , rode in the head of them , next him Lewis of Nassau , for the Counts of Cuilemburg and Bergen arrived not till three dayes after . Francis Verdugo , a Gentleman that followed Count Mansfeld , told the Governess , that Brederod bragged at his entrance into the City , in these words : Some thought I durst not come to Bruxels ; behold I am come to see the Town , and will shortly ▪ make another visit , but upon a new occasion . Then Brederod and Grave Lewis went to his Brother the Prince of Oranges house , where the Counts of Mansfeld and Horn were come to wait upon them . That night , no body being present but Count Mansfeld , Count Horn used many arguments to perswade the Prince of Orange to send back his Order of the Fleece into Spain , and thereupon Verdugo was commanded to bring the Statute-book of the Order , that they might see in what words they had obliged their faith to the King , as supreme Master of their Society . But Count Mansfeld interposing , nothing was determined . The same was moved another time , as Anderlech informed the Governess . The next day Brederod , staying for the Counts of Cuilemburg and Bergen , in Cuilemburg-House at Bruxells assembled his Confederates , to encourage them in the enterprize they had undertaken . First , he shewed them a Letter , writ in Spanish , lately sent him , as he said , out of Spain : unless the man , who wanted no subtiltie , had peradventure counter●eited it ; as he suspects that wrote all these passages in cypher , to the Governess . In which letter it was certified , that one Moro , a man known in the Low-countreys , was with a soft fire burned alive in Spain , which infinitely exasperated and enflamed the minds of his Associates against the cruelty of such sentences . Then taking his hint to come to the matter ; as if he were to make a generall muster of his Army , he produced the Roll , signed by all the Conspiratours . Which he and Lewis of Nassau reading unto the people , they answered to their severall names , professing constancy to their resolutions : For those that were absent ( being to the number of two hundred ) they that were present being almost as many , engaged themselves . Then he required them , in confirmation of the Covenant , every one to joyn his heart , and set to his hand again . Which was accordingly done , and they all now the second time took the Covenant , their Oath being this in substance ; That if any of the Covenanters should be imprisoned either for Religion , or for the Covenant ▪ immediately the rest , all business laid aside , should repair to both or one of those that were to tender the Covenant in the severall Provinces , and that all of them , if need were , should presently take up arms to assist their brethren . So he dismissed them full of courage and alacrity , resolved next morning to attend the Governess ; Which day being the fifth of April , the Conspiratours to the number of about two hundred , met again at Cuilemburg-House , and from thence took their way directly to Court , marching through the high Street , the whole City beholding the spectacle with amazement , and many not well knowing by what name to call that new kind of Embassie . For they looked not like Petitioners , that came to make demands in so confident and imperious a way ; especially being led on by Brederod and Nassau , that did not use to supplicate : nor did they seem to be a Faction , or to pretend force , coming with such appearance of simplicity , that rather shewed like Fryars going in Procession . They rode two a breast , most of them matched in years : Brederod and Nassau brought up the Rere . The Town took notice that one of the Generalls was lame , which many looked upon as an evil Omen , and not without much laughter . Entring the Court , they found the Governess , ( the Senate then newly risen ) speaking with some of the Lords ; Brederod coming up to the chair of State , after he had done his duty with the Ceremonies due to the Governess , spake in this manner : These Gentlemen of the Low-countreys , now standing in your Highness presence , and others of the same quality that will shortly follow in great numbers , are come with me to let Your Highness know by their multitude , how earnest they are in their demands , expressed in this humble Petition : ●nd whilst you read it , I beseech your Excellence to believe , that these honest men propound nothing to themselves , but obedience and honour to the King , and safetie in their Countrey . When he had spoken this , he presented the Petition , and said that he had something else to offer to her Highness in the names of his Confederates ; but lest he should mistake their sense , if he might presume so far , he desired leave to read it out of his own Papers . The Governess was pleased he should read his Notes , the summe whereof was , That the Gentlemen were much aggrieved , because her Excellence had writ to the Provinces of their League , as if it were made by a concurrence and association with the French and Germans , pretending indeed the safetie of their Countrey , but intending onely spoyl and plunder . Which information given unto the Governess , as it was an insufferable injurie to the Low-countrey Gentlemen , so they humbly and earnestly beseeched her Excellence to declare the Informers names , & compell them to bring in their impeachment publickly , in a Legall way . That if their Confederates be found guilty , they may be sentenced ; or if they be cleared and acquitted of the Crime , those informers , by the Law of Retaliation , may have the punishment of Traitours . The Governess suppressing the trouble and indignation of her mind , as well as she could , with a chearfull look received the Petition , wherein it was prayed , that the Inquisition might be abolished , the old Edicts repealed , and new ones made by the Estates of the Low-countreys . Her answer was , She would consider of their Petition , and since it related onely to the Kings Honour and their Countreys safety , they need not doubt but she would give them satisfaction . But whereas they complained of her Letters written to the Provinces , they had no reason for it : she did but what her place required ( having received intelligence from many hands , of a certain League made with forreiners ) in advising the Governours and Magistrates to be vigilant , lest upon that occasion , their Provinces might be troubled , not so much by the Low-countrey men , whom the King ever found loyall ; as by the Borderers that resorted to them . Without more words , she dismissed the Gentlemen , not naming her Intelligencers , which they exceedingly pressed , her Highness letting such questions pass , as she had not minded them ; or rather seeming offended , that they should press her to reveal secrets of State. Nay , the same day at evening , when a Senatour in the House perswaded her Excellence , to give in to the Covenanters the names of those Intelligencers ; she answered somewhat angerly , That she admired , that he , who refused to name his Authour for things which he himself a little while since had discovered , should now perswade the contrary , that might be prejudiciall to so many . In that Senate the Governess read the Petition of Brederod , and asked them if they had not altered their opinions . But when they had debated it , they voted the same again , in other words . It was then disputed . Forasmuch as the Covenanters had writ in generall ; We his Majesties most humble Subjects , whether it should not be required that every particular person under-write his name , whereby the King might know , whom to thank , or rather whom to be revenged upon . But it was carried by most voices in the Negative : lest upon occasion of getting the names of such as were absent , the Petition shold be sent to the great Towns , and more drawn in . The next day , the Confederates returning in greater numbers ( for the Counts of Cuilemburg and Bergen , were yet in time come post ) the Governess returned the Petition , which she had received the day before , together with her Answer writ in the Margine ; wherein she gave them hope , that the Inquisition should be taken away , and the Edicts moderated , onely she must first acquaint the King with their desires . But because this did not satisfie them all ; they withdrew to consult together , and having passed their votes , came back , and in all their names Eustachius Fiennes Lord of Esquerd ( for Brederod durst not speak in publick , unless he had conn'd his Lesson , or that he read it out of his Book ) giving her Highness humble thanks for that Answer , desired , that she would please to certifie , whatsoever had been done at this meeting of the Gentry , was out of their dutie to the King , and for his Majesties advantage . But the Governess expresly denying it , replyed , Time & their Actions would testify that sufficiently to all the world , and so left them . The same day Brederod entertained the Covenanters at Cuilenburg-house and made them a great feast , but unfortunate to the very House where they were feasted , which for this onely cause was afterward pulled down and levelled with the earth . The invited were about three hundred , and therefore more confident , especially at the table in their jollity : Among other passages , they put the question , how that Society should be named , and it pleased them to give it the title of the Noble Concord : and they called their Generall the Restorer of lost liberty . But these denominations after this feast were never heard of . Perhaps , because they were of another mind when they were sober , and rejected those titles , as lyable to envie and offence : or perhaps , because a new and accidentall nickname was received with greater successe , and easily cancelled all those former appellations . For Brederod told Cuilenburg and Bergen , that he himself , and divers others which yesterday stood near the Governesse , heard Charles Count Barlamont , whispering in her ear , scoff at the assembled Nobilitie , and call them in French , G●eux , or as they pronounced it , Gheuses , using that word of disgrace to encourage the Governesse , as if she needed not fear Beggars and Rogues . But signifie what it would , they willingly accepted of the name , and for their King and Countreys sake seemed content in good earnest to be Gheuses and Beggars . Count Cuilenburg stomacked this exceedingly ; and so did many more , that either were not in the presence , or else heard not Barlamont when he spake it . Notwithstanding they were pleased to call themselves by that name & from thence to take the Arms or distinctive Mark of their Party . Therefore drinking hard ( Count Ho●chstrat by chance coming in ) they animated one another by the name of Gheuses , and then calling for great bowls , drank a health to the name , and happiness of the Gheuses , crying long live the GHEUSES . Lastly , when they were rising , Brederod took a wallet that lay in the room , casting it over his shoulder as beggars do : and holding a wooden dish in his hand , full of wine , drank to all the company ; and gave them thanks , for following him to that day with such unanimous consent , and therefore , he doubted not , but they would for the future continue in th● 〈◊〉 intentions and desires . For his own part , he would never be of other mind . Nay he took it upon his honour , that he would die , if need should be , for the generality of his Confederates , and for every particular person . At these words , they doubled their acclamations , of , Long live the GHEUSES . Then Brederod having taken off his dish , gave it and the wallet to his next neighbour , and so when it was gone round , and every one had drunk Brederods health , and repeating his words , had devoted their own lives for the rest of their companions , they rose from the table , and when the dish and the wallet were come again to Brederod , he nailed them to the wall : and the rest following his example , every one drave in his nail , and removing them , in a frolick , round about the room , they were initiated with these ridiculous Ceremonies . At which time the Prince of Orange , Count Egmont , and Count Horn coming in from Count Mansfelds house , where they dined , they fell to their cups afresh , & as they drank about , the same wishes for the Gheuses were with great shouts renewed . The particularities of this feast I had , out of private letters and notes , which , upon this occasion were speedily conveighed to the Governesse , by those that heard most of them from Sarnapulius Husband to Brederods sister . Some say that these good-fellows after they were well fudled , to make their clothes drink with them , cast wine upon one another ; changed hats , and put them on , the crown downward ( being turned the wrong way like their brains ) with many such like Gamebols , which may easily be supposed in a multitude corrupted with abundance of friends and wine . This was the Originall of the Gheuses , a name given in contempt to the petitioners , as to a company of prodigall fools and rascals , which they took upon them in their drink , and so styled their faction , with beastly clamours , and such tricks as boyes would be ashamed of . Afterwards , it was translated from their faction to their heresie , the next neighbour to it : and made the proper name of the hereticall Rebells in the Low-countreys . And as in France the hereticks are called Hugon●ts , so in the Low-countreys they are known by the name of Gheuses . Nor did the drunkards so leave off , but the same day , about evening , Grave Lewis , supping with his Brother the Prince of Orange , where Brederod was , with Count Horn , and many more of the Covenanters ; the whole house made the same wishes for the Gheuses ; as two years after , Count Horn confessed , upon his examination taken by the Duke of Alva . Thus growing confident , they resolved , with great pomp , to carry the name of Gheuses out of doors , to trie if the people would be taken with the novitie . Perhaps they observed , that some of the Lords approved of their proceedings : or perhaps , they hoped , what they had done in private , would be commended , it may be applauded , if they did it publickly , inserting the Kings name . Therefore the Covenanters , for some dayes next following , walked the streets in ash-coloured cloth-suits . Some of them wore little wooden cans , cups , or saucers ( the beggars houshold-stuff ) in their hats : some had this Impresse stamped in wax or wood , afterwards cut in gold or silver , which they hung like Medalls about their necks ; on the one side whereof was the King of Spains picture , with this circumscription , but in French , Faithfull to the King ; on the other , a wallet in an hand with this inscription , down to the wallet . Lastly , they began to cut their beards , leaving onely great mustachios , turned up like Turks ; I suppose their meaning was , to take away the contempt of their beggars clothes , by the terrour of their upper lips , and to shew themselves at once both humble and formidable . In the mean time , the City was full of doubts and news . Many being glad the conspiracy went on , and hoping , by those tumults , and the assistance of the Lords , to free themselves from the fear of the Inquisition . Many onely looked on , as at a play , and were glad they had seats upon the stage , not caring what became of the actours ; few there were , which foresaw the mischief that ensued . One thing of great advantage to the Christian faith , I finde at this time to have happened ; which , the place minding me of , I give it in a word or two . At Hall a Town of Haynolt , there is a rare and farr famed Image of the blessed Virgin Mary . Thither went Philip Croi Duke of Areschot , out of that devotion to our Lady of Hall , which was hereditary to him from his Ancestours , for the Low-countery Annalls attribute to his family the discovery of that Image . There he caused certain silver medalls to be cast , representing the Queen of Heaven with her Son Iesus in her armes : and these , in opposition to the faction of the Gheuses , he himself and many Gentlemen , that followed him , stuck in their hatts , as an embleme or cognizance of their holy pilgrimage , and Catholike Nobility . And when Duke Areschot appeared in Bruxells with this gallant distinction , many of the Gentry , either out of devotion to the Mother of God , or in imitation ( as it often happens ) of a fashion brought up by a great person , wore the like medalls in their hats . They say the Governesse much pleased with it , among other things which she wrote to Pius the fifth , exceedingly commended this piety of the Low-countrey men , especiall in that point of time ; and Pope Pius , who received no less contentment , to encourage the Low-countrey mens Religion , consecrated those Medalls , and ( as he wrote to the Governess ) out of his Pontifician power , gave to them that should have such Medalls , stamped with the Image of any Saint , indulgence and pardon for their sinnes . It is reported that ( the devotion towards these kinde of figures increasing in the Netherlands , and other orthodox countries , striving to follow the Low-countrey mens example ) the use of Medalls was upon this occasion , brought into the Church , or at least , from hence they received their first fame and lustre ; if it be so , this likewise ought to be recorded in the book of Honour , that registers the acts of the Low-country Nobility , and particularly placed among the Monuments of the house of Croi . But Brederod , before his departure from Bruxells , returned to the Governess , two daies after his last address , to get his petition signed . There came along with him the Counts of Bergen , Nassau , and Cuilenburg , heads to the faction of the Gheuses , and they delivered a new petition , containing their old demands , onely with these additionalls , That the delay of expecting the King of Spaines resolution , would be dangerous , in respect of the incensed and furious disposition of the people . Truly they themselves , out of that affection they owed unto their Country , could not but acquaint her Highness , that the Low-country mens violent desires , would questionless break out into insurrection . Howsoever , if her Excellence were resolutely bent , to apply to such an imminent danger , so slow and so remote a remedy , they called God and men to witness , what mischief soever came of it , the Low-country Nobility should not hereafter bear the blame . But the Governess , nothing moved withall this , promised to cut of all delayes , by sending speedily to Spain ; and all occasions of tumults , by giving instructions to the Inquisitours and Magistrates of Towns , to proceed with greater moderation . Onely she seriously desired them , that since they conceive they have in this imployment done their duty , they will stop here , invent no new designes , draw in no new partisans , nor meet any more at private conventicles : otherwise she resolved to do her duty , in maintaining the Antient Religion , and the Kings authority in those Provinces . Having received this answer , many of the conspiratours took leave of the Governess , and presently departed from the City , leaving spies behinde , to give intelligence to the Covenanters , of all that passed at Bruxells ; Brederod , Cuilenburg , and Bergen going out together with 150 horse , for a military farewell , discharged their pistolls before the City gates ; and so , the first of them went to Antwerp , and the other two into Gelderland . But there was a post dispatched from the Governess , to the Magistrate of Antwerp , to let him know of Brederod's coming , and to be a spye upon his counsels and actions . And though the Magistrate certified the Governess , that Brederod carried himself with great civility ; yet afterwards she wrote to the King ( having it seems better intelligence from another hand ) that about 4000 of the common people of Antwerp flocked to the Inne , where Brederod alighted with 43. horse , and when he heard that such a multitude were come to the house , he rose from dinner , and looking out of the window , with a great bowle of wine in his hand , saluted them standing below in the yard , in these words , You of Antwerp , here I am , that will , with the hazard of my life and fortunes , protect your selves , and free your children from the tyranny of the Inquisition and the Edicts . If your consent goes along with me in this glorious action , come on , and as many of you as would have your liberties preserved , and mee for your Generall , pledg me this bowle with a good heart , and hold up your hands , in taken that you accept of my good will. Then he drank it off , and first held up his own hand , instantly the most of them did the like , and lifting their hands with an odd kinde of hum , signified , that they took it as an argument of his love ; and when he departed from the city , the same rabble brought him on his way . The rest of the Covenanters were but newly returned to the towns from whence they came , yet ( lest they might seem to have carried their petition to no purpose ) they made it be reported through the Low-countreys that their businesse was dispatched . And to that end , they counterfeited a Declaration , subscribed by the Knights of the Golden-fleece , either to induce the world to believe , that they were protected by the Knights , or to make the Governesse jealous of the Order . The Declaration was thus penned . The publick faith concluded upon , at Bruxels , by the Gentlemen of the League , and signed by the Knights of the Order , the seventh of April 1566. We Lords whose names are underwritten , having sworn by our Order , do promise to the Gentlemen chosen by the Estates and legally sent into the City , that the Ecclesiasticall Inquisitours , and the other Magistrates shall , from this day , punish no man for his Religion , neither by Imprisonment , Exile , nor death ; unless it be joyned with a popular tumult and the ruine of our Countrey , of which crimes Be the Covenanters the sole legall punishers . But this power of theirs onely to be in force till the King with the consent of the Estates of the Low-countreys shall otherwise determine . The news of this Declaration at first startled the Governesse , then she sent for the Manifesto it self , and read it . For though she rationally conjectured , that is was an impudent lie , invented by the Covenanters : yet she very much feared it would be such a bait as might easily catch the people ▪ prone to believe what they desire : or making a shew of believing , to colour their delinquencie with an handsome excuse . At least she knew , that before the trick could be discovered , many insolencies might be committed against Religion , and the Kings Authority , which afterwards could never be revoked or rectified by any means or industrie . And truly many do spread abroad such forgeries , not out of hope they will continue long concealed : for they have their ends , if they last but till the people that are fooled with them , begin to pull the frame of the State in pieces , the Result whereof will be , that when they come to see their errour , at the same time despairing of their ●●●don , licentiousnesse and love of sinne likewise increasing , they raise one tumult upon the neck of another , cruell but cowardly : and imagining danger it self to be the best remedy for danger . Many indeed make use of lies , as builders do of buttresses and scaffolds . For as they are usefull whilest Arches are in making , but when they be finished are cast away ; so the subtiller sort of people devise falsehoods , to no other end but to support their Architecture a while , which if compleated and able to stand alone , then they easily suffer their fictions to grow out of date , to be pulled down and cast away , like props and scaffolds when the building is brought unto perfection . And the Governess knowing it was now no time for delayes , sent for as many of the Order as could conveniently attend her ( for it was Passion week , and the major part had retired themselves to make their Confessions in the Monasteries of their own Towns , according to the custome of the Nobility ) and shewed them the Declaration ; upon sight whereof , Count Egmont and Count Mansfeld , who were the first that came , protested , that no part of it was either done or said by their Companions of the Order . It was therefore resolved , that expedition should be used whilst the multitude had onely a tast of the Errour , but had not as yet swallowed down the Falsehood ; and that they should not expect till the wooll dipt in Ink , were made uncapable of another die . That the Governours of the Provinces , and the Magistrate of every City and Town , should be immediately informed of the truth ; and a copy sent them of the Petition presented by the Covenanters , with the Governesses marginall Answer . They were likewise to take notice , that if any thing else were published by any whatsoever , it was to be reputed as the Invention of some seditious persons , endeavouring to beget domestick Tumults , and accordingly by the Kings Laws , and Authority to be punished . These Letters , though presently sent into the Provinces , yet failed to undeceive the people : which in many places had already heard and believed the untruth , to the great prejudice ( as I shall presently shew you ) of the ancient Religion , and the Publick peace . Which forced the Governess to hasten the Embassie into Spain , that was lately voted by the Senate . Iohn Glimè Marquess of Bergen and Governour of Haynolt was named for the imployment . But he , whether his guilty conscience could not brook the Kings presence , or whether the trouble of the voyage frighted him , at first refused to undertake it ; then was willing , so that another might be put in Commission with him ; Florence Momorancie Lord of Montiny was therefore joyned with the Marquesse . Both of them , because they doubted their business would not please the King , were suiters to the Governess , to dispatch away a Messenger into Spain , that should prepare his Majestie with the knowledge of their coming : in the interim , they resolved so to order and spin out their journey , that the Messenger should meet them upon the way , with the Kings Letters : wherein they might perceive if his Majestie approved of their imployment . Notwithstanding all this caution , which their ill-presaging minds rather used for their security , then for their Honour , they escaped not , but this Embassage cost them both their lives . They had yet other unlucky Omens ; for two dayes before they set forth , the Marquess of Bergen , as he walked in the open Court of the Governesse's Palace , was hit upon the thigh with a Ball of wood , by some playing at Pall Mall ; and being very grievously hurt , kept his bed , and was constrained to deferre his journey . You would think , this good office was done him by his Genius , who not contented by other warnings to have pulled him by the ear , now laid him by the heels , and kept him lockt in fetters to ●inder his unfortunate voyage . But what Fate hath ordained for every man , is not so easily prevented , as foreseen . In the mean while , the Governesse ( it concerning her to loose no time ) got the other Embassadour , though against his will , to go before the Marquesse of Bergen ( who should follow as soon as he recovered ) and to acquaint his Majestie with the state of affairs in the Low-countreys , after the Gentlemens petition was delivered . To this purpose , besides letters , instructions , and other appendents to an Embassage , her Excellence gave him a Book containing in eighteen chapters the principle actions of that year , which she left to his Majesties consideration ; and concluded , that onely his presence would , with the least hazard , settle the Low-countreys . Yet before his departure , the Governesse ( as she had promised her two Embassadours ) sent away Fabius Lembus a Neopolitan , an old Courtier , and faithfull ; with private commands , and notes , wherein she interpreted most of that which she had given in charge to Montiny . She sent likewise a copy of Charles the fifth's Edicts somewhat qualifyed in the penalties against . Hereticks , by advice of the Senatours and Divines ; likewise signifying , that she had shewed that qualification severally to the Estates of the Low-countreys , and that by most of them it was approved of ; yet that she would not publish it , nor propound it to the People , without his Majesties consent : but she earnestly beseeched him , to command it ; and to deferre his intention of establishing the Popes Inquisitours . So on the seventeenth of May , she dispatched Fabius Lembus thus instructed . In ten dayes after , Montiny followed , and the seventeenth of June was by the King gratiously received at Madrid and divers times had Audience . Yet before he could get a determinate Answer , he was commanded to exspect his fellow Commissioner , the Marquesse of Bergen : nor found he the King inclinable to , or well pleased with his Embassage . Indeed to divert his Majestie from consenting to the Low-countreymens desires ( though he was of himself sufficiently constant both to Religion , and his opinions ) Pius the fifth interposed his authoritie : by whose Nuncio , Pedro Camaiono Bishop of Asculum ( who had an eye upon that Embassie from the Low-countreys ) his Majestie was continually solicited not to suffer the Catholick Religion to fall in the Low-countreys ; but that he would personally by force of arms , punish the disloyaltie of that turbulent people . And for this cause , his Holinesse commanded Iulio Pavesio , Archbishop of Surrentum , whom he sent Legate to the Emperour Maximilian , to take the Low-countreys in his way : and in his name to set a high commendations upon the Dutchesse of Parma , for her zeal to Religion , manifested in her Government of the Low-countreys ; wherein he should incourage her , by promising supplies of money from the Pope , with his utmost assistance . For now a Cause was controverted , for which he would not fear to stake his triple Crown . Moreover , he was to advise with the Governesse , about delivering the Popes letters to the Prince of Orange and Count Cuilemburg , exhorting the Count to forsake the Hereticks , unto whom , it was said , he adhered , and to reconcile himself to the old Religion : and admonishing the Prince not to suffer with impunity so many foul things , as were committed by Hereticks in his Principality of Orange , to the great dammage of all the neighbouring Cities , especially Avignion . But the Governesse , whose counsell the Legate was commanded to follow , did not approve of the delivery of the Popes letters to Cuilemburg , least , as he was a youth of a weak and fantasticall brain , he might not value or receive them with due reverence . She said , he might safelier treat with the Prince of Orange , in regard the like admonition , formerly sent from Paul the fourth , had struck him with a fear of loosing his Principality , neverthelesse she would prepare him for the Legate . But for his liberall offer of assistance from his Holinesse , she acknowledged her obligations to the great Bishop , and desired Pavesio to represent her , for that favour , kneeling at his feet , and humbly kissing them : though she had not power to admit of his promised supplies , unlesse the King would please to give her leave . But she assured his Holinesse , that the Cause of Religion should be alwayes to her , as it had ever been , dearer then her life . Lastly , touching the nature and industry of the Low-countrey Bishops ( for Pavesio intreated her to instruct him in that particular ) she very graphically discoursed their lives and manners , and gave him their severall characters , telling which deserved Rebuke , which Praise or Pitie . The Legate , finding all she said to be true , and the Prince of Orange the easier to be wrought upon , ( belike her Excellence had prepared him , as she promised ) admiring her industrie and pietie , professed that he would publish in the Court of Rome , how Religion standing now in the Low-countreys on a dangerous precipice , was supported onely by her Highnesses vigilance and prudence . But the Factions and Tumults ceased not for all this . The Covenanters being returned ( as I have told you ) into their respective Provinces , and giving it out , that they had the publick Faith of the Knights of the Golden Fleece for their indemnitie ; all those that had been banished for heresie came back from the adjacent Countreys , and such as had lyen concealed at home appeared again , magnifying the name of the Gheuses , calling them the Assertours and Champions of their libertie , and putting themselves under their protection . Thus the number of the Covenanters was much increased , especially in Antwerp , even the Merchants themselves began to wear the Habit aud Cognizante of the Gheuses . Nay there sprung up a new-brotherhood of the Common People , wearing in their hats , besides the wallet stampt in silver , a wreathed pilgrims staff , the ends bowing acrosse , signifying ( as I suppose ) that they were to go a pilgrimage out of their Countrey , and seek libertie in another Climate . This conspiracie was spawned out of the other , it being the off-spring ( as the Governesse wrote to his Majestie ) of that two years before , raised by the Lords against Cardinall Granvel , where they first wore hoods , and then Darts . But that which at the beginning was onely private difference at Court , and the ambition of a few , afterwards turned into the publick mutiny of the Provinces . Great men , it seems , never can offend alone ; and vices , whilst they passe from hand to hand , are soyled with being touched , and grow still fouler . Neither did the Governesses letters to the Magistrates , concerning the counterfeit Declaration in the Lords names , do any good : nor the Kings letter to the Governesse and the Provinces , about that time received , wherein his Majestie promised , That having now secured himself from the Turks and Moors , he would presently make a voyage into the Low-countreys , and in person moderate the severitie ( if any such were ) of his fathers Edicts . In the mean time , he rested confident that the troubles would be quieted by the Lords endeavours , whereupon formerly relying , both his father the Emperour and he himself never feared what their enemies could do : and now , he doubted not but their old loyalty would easily compose a sedition raised by a few private men . Onely the pardons which the Governesse in her letters to the King , desired for certain persons , were by his Majestie , more resolutely then seasonably put off till another time . In the interim , the evil increasing , and the opportunitie of applying a fit remedie being past , his Majestie lost the Grace and favour he intended . And truly mischiefs sprung not up severally , or by intervals ; but compleated , and in a knot , breaking forth all at once . For in the bordering Countreys the Master-hereticks watching how discord prospered in the Low-countreys , that they might take occasion to vent their outlandish wares and sell them the new Gospel ; flocking in crouds , the Calvinists out of France and the Lutherans and Anabaptists out of Germany , invaded , and as it were attached their nearest neighbour-towns . First , they held their Conventicles in the fields by night , then , successe smiling upon them , fearing likewise that if differences chanced to be composed , they should fail of dispatching what they came for ; they thought it best , by way of prevention , to shew themselves in the light ; and before the people ( that ran to meet them out of towns and villages ) boldly to preach against the Spanish tirannie , against Religion corrupted by the Bishops , and for the pure and sincere light of the Gospel . Emulation made them more impudent , lest the Calvinists ( that had indeed fewer great persons of their faction , but more Proselytes and applause ( should be lesse powerfull then the Lutherans . And the Anabaptists being farre more in number then the Lutherans , scorned to be worsted by the Calvinists : or that the Lutherans should have more great Protectours then both the other Sects . Therefore they made haste in zeal of spirit to feiz upon Cities and Towns , as if they were to make new plantations ; every one being for himself , and all against One. Miserable and calamitous at that time was the condition of the Low-countreys , many of the noblest Provinces being suddenly hurried into factions , and running upon the rocks of errour . Whilst impure men , Apostates both from divine and humane faith , whilst the scumme of their own nations , the Refuse of Germany and France , promised themselves a kind of sovereignty in the Low-countreys , and ran up and down as if hell had been broke loose , filling all places with turbulent sermons , infamous libells , hopes , fears , and jealousies . Whilst such a multitude ; first out of the next villages , but at last out of great towns , came , with incredible desire , to hear these trumpeters of the new Gospel ; that once , in the fields of Tournay above eight thousand men were seen at a sermon . Near Lisle they appeared in greater shoals . At Antwerp , in one day , were gathered together thirteen thousand , next day fourteen thousand , a while after sixteen thousand men . Lastly , taking more freedome in many places , especially at Valenciens and upon the borders of Flanders , they married people in the fields , and baptized infants after the Calvinisticall manner . And that all this might be done with safety , they meet at these Conventicles and Sermons , armed with pikes and muskets . I know the Reader will not a little wonder to hear ( what they say the Low-treymen themselves were amazed when they saw ) how the People● zeal of hearing sermons came to such a height , that neither the Magistrates by authoritie , nor their Officers by force , nor the Laws by reverence , could contain them , but that men , women , and children left their houses , and ●an like mad , to these Teachers in the fields . But all the Auditory were not drawn by the same motive . For many that had long ago banished the Catholick Religion out of their hearts , went chearfully to imbrace the opinions of Hereticks , and to joyn in Communion with them : and in their violent motion , took others along , that knew not well whither they wandered , but half against their wills , shoved on by the croud , like swimmers by the stream , I cannot properly say they went , but were carried . Many were taken with the noveltie , and a longing to see what kind of Religion those forreiners had brought from Saxonie or Geneva ; out of which Countreys , as it was reported , they had at a distance wrought so much upon the rest of the Provinces . A great sort were drawn in , with the tunes set to the Psalmes , translated , as I have told you , into French meeter , by Marot and Beza , and now sung at their great meetings in the fields according to Geneva mode . But most of them itched after the ●landers and jeers of their preaching ministers . Among which , as every ignorant Mountebank had some little smattering of learning , and abounded in impudence , and the juggling art of catching applause ; so with greater lies and fooleries they raised against the Bishop of Rome , the Councel of Treat , and the Ecclesiasticall Inquisitours , shamefully and fouly abusing all things holie ; but yet so , as the peoples minds were tickled : who clapped their hands , as if they had been in a play-house ; and measured things that were spoken , not by a true estimate , but meerly by the pleasure of their ears . Nay , though some of the wiser sort , understood their fea●s of activitie , and knew they told fables and gulleries , yet they were pleased to be deceived themselves , meaning shortly with the same artifice to cosen others : and to repeat those Sermons as truths , which they had by their own industr●e discovered . Calumnies and defamations without any distinction of truth or falsehood , are ever greedily entertained , and as greedily communicated . Lastly , the Cities were by these incendiaries distracted into factions . Those that bordered upon France favoured Calvin , those neighbouring to Germany , were for Luther ; both of them followed the Preachers , not out of any will to be instructed in their Tenets , but onely fiding with their own Nation . Nor was the Governess less active all the while , but tried all wayes possible to obviate and encounter the increasing mischief . She sent the Marquess of Bergen , as soon as ever he was recovered , in all haste to Spain , to give his Majestie an account of what he had seen with his eyes ; and to beseech him to think no more of the Inquisition ; but that he would please , and speedily , to mitigate the severitie of the Edicts , lest while they consulted in Spain , the Low-countreys should be lost . But the Marquess of Bergen falling ill again at Poicto●● in France , received instructions from her Excellence , to send some trustie messenger before him , to deliver the King his Letters and Embassage . Which was done by his Major● domo , upon the 25 of Iuly . The Governess was likewise informed by the Magistrate of Antwerp , that forreiners every day came into the Town , and pestered it extreamly . Whom her Excellence commanded to depart , by Edict , set forth by authoritie of the Senate ; and many perswading her , upon that occasion , to revive the penall Laws against banished men , that should return into the Low-countreys , against scandalous Libellers , and such as read and kept their Pamphl●ts ; as likewise against all Conventicles and hereticall Sermons ; though a while she remained in suspence , because on the one part , she knew there was no hope to master the stubborn multitudes without souldiers , which then she had not means to levie , and therefore held it more wisdome to wave those Laws , the contempt whereof she had not power to punish : and on the other part , that she might not sit still , and seem to sleep over so many affronts , with a kind of encouragement to the tumultuous Rebels , she confirmed and augmented the old Edicts . But all to little purpose ; for the Ministers still preached , and because they were silenced , were followed with more eagerness : it being a fault in humane nature , to conceive things greater because prohibited . The worst disorders were at Antwerp , that Citie lying between the French and the Germans , and therefore exposed to their factions . Insomuch as a few dayes after the Edict was published , when the Lutherans , according to their custome , met in the fields on the one side , and the Calvinists on the other , these being no fewer then fifteen thousand , their number encreased their confidence , When the Sermon was done , they set the preacher of Calvins Gospel on horsback , and carried him into the Town triumphantly , attended with a great guard of Horse and Foot. The Magistrate not daring to oppose that fudden tumult , contented himself with sending speedy intelligence thereof to the Governess , beseeching her Excellence ( in regard that many thought those assemblies might at last engage the City in some insurrection ) by her presence there to give assistance unto Antwerp . And her Highness , as if she meant presently to come , sent before her Charles Brimey Count of Megen , a faithfull and valiant Commander , enjoyning him to make experience of the strength and loyaltie of the Citizens , what they would or could do , for quieting those commotions ; lest necessitie might force her to be an eye-witness of things , which she might with lesse danger to her Authority , hear of at a distance . But upon sight of the Count , the Town began to mutiny : the people crying out , That Count Megen was come to do a mischief to the Gheuses , and that Count Aremberg was to follow with twelve Ensignes ; and when those souldiers had possest themselves of Antwerp , then the Governess would appear , and at her pleasure , together with the Spanish tyranny , erect the Pontifician Tribunall , and put a Garrison into the Fort to aw the Town . Lastly , the Brabanters having received that yoke , should be just so enslaved as the Millanois and Neapolitans are in Italie , caught by the like stratagem . These tumults still increasing , the Governess called away Count Megen , pretending it was necessary he should attend his Government of Gelderland . And when the Magistrate of Antwerp , by divers posts , wrote to the Governess fot the Prince of Orange , who was desired by the people , nor would they easily endure another Governour , the Prince of Orange himself promising his utmost fidelity and endeavours in that employment ; the Governess not knowing what to do , seeing no way safe , at length , lest she might seem to distrust his integrity and promi●es , and consequently , in that point of time , distast so great a man with a publick repulse , she gave him Commission to compose the mutinie at Antwerp . He was met upon the way , a mile without the Town , by Brederod , with a great sort of Citizens of Antwerp ; who saluting one another with discharge of their pistols , they joyned companies , and went on ; such multitudes of men , partly meeting them upon the rode , partly standing to behold them upon rising ground , and tops of houses ; that you would think Antwerp had emptied it self of all the inhabitants . Yet the Prince of Orange seemed not to be elated in his looks , perhaps conceiving it to be a point of magnanimity : or rather , fearing that immoderate popular applause , might offend superiour Powers . And therefore , when that huge crowd began to sing Psalmes in French , he commanded them presently to hold their peace . Others in divers places crying , Long live the Gheuses : he often silenced them with his hand . Nay , those that were got upon the walls , louder then before shouting out the same wishes for the Gheuses ; when he could not rule their tongues by signes , he grew in choler , and swore by God , they were best consider what they did ; for if they proceeded , some of them should repent it . But the greatest presumption of the people was , when he entred Antwerp ; and rode through the streets , then in many places they clamoured in this manner , Behold the man that brings us liberty . Behold the man that brings us the Confession of Auspurg . We have no more need of the Covenanters . This is ●e whom hereafter we will follow , this is he whom we will petition to . But the Prince of Orange appeared much offended at these expressions , especially in Brederods presence . He lighted at the Palace , and that night consulted with the Magistrate , how to reduce the people to their former duty and obedience ; how to hinder the Merchants from leaving the Town , which they resolved to do ; and how to break the meetings at seditious Sermons ; for these were his instructions from the Governess . But whilest the remedies were referred to the Senate , the disease abroad being fed with the same humour , increased , and it was thought , seldome less then 4000 men met at one Sermon , which exceedingly grieved the Governess , who by many Letters , sometimes remembred the Senate and People of the promise , wherein they obliged themselves to the King , when ( to avoid the imposing of a Bishop ) they undertook to be more tender of Religion , then ever any Bishop was . Sometimes she praised and encouraged the Prince of Orange for his industry in preventing mischiefs ; and withall remembred him of the Duty of his place , his faith to the King , and ingagement to her self in this present Office ; that many had ill thoughts of him , and the occasion was now in his own hands either to enflame , or extinguish them : When behold , upon the sudden , new troubles call away the attention of the Governess to another quarter . News was brought , that the Confederate Gheuses had a new designe , and were about two thousand . to meet at Centron , and in that Citie , belonging to the Bishop of Liege , to resolve whether they should take up arms , whereunto in every place they had animated the people . The report of the taking up arms was false , but their determination to meet proved true . And Brederod with the chief of the Covenanters , wrote Letters to the Towns about them , in the end of Iune , summoning them to convene the 14 day of Iuly . Lewis of Nassau undertook to make the Bishop , sending unto him the Lord of Villers , who in the name of Lewis and his companions of the League , should work him to give way to their holding an Assembly at Centron . The Bishop excusing himself , as bound by the Imperiall Laws , not to suffer any such meeting in an Imperiall Town ; wrote all that had passed , in cypher , to the Governess , and commanded the Governour of the Town , not to admit them if they came . But the Townsmen fearing , that if they did shut their gates against them , they would spoil their Harvest , and fire the houses and Villages round about ; without contest received Brederod and his men into the Town . In this convention ( begun about the middle of Iuly , and ended the last day of that moneth ) two things were put to the question : The first , How they should be secured , in case the King were minded to revenge himself upon them : and then , Whether they should move for more , then was expressed in their Petition delivered in April , touching the Edicts and Inquisition . The generall vote was , that security should be demanded of the Governess ; but the other passed in the negative : some affirming that upon the grant of those particulars for which they took the Covenant , they ought to proceed no farther . Others said , That if they had success in their first Petition , they would enlarge it , and desire , that no certain form of Religion might be prescribed the people ; but that every one might be left free , to serve God his own way . Many were extreamly offended with that abominable opinion , and thereupon by degrees disengaged themselves from the Covenant ( among which was Charles Mansfeld sonne to Count Ernest ) so as nothing was determined in that point . But whether the Hereticks among themselves , unknown to their other complices , resolved upon that which presently followed in the Netherlands , that is , the violation of holy Images , I shall in its proper place deliver . Whilst these things were in agitation , the Governess sent Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange , to fright the Covenanters and these Assemblies ; not that she was ignorant , how farre either of them was to be trusted , but that by such expressions of her confidence , and by making them of Counsel with her , she might oblige them , and put it in their power to set things right , and consequently to merit the Kings favour . They appointed Brederod and the heads of the Covenanters to meet them at Duffle , a village hard by Antwerp . And among other things , they admonished them , in the Governesses name , tha● they should forbear by those kind of Assemblies to make any Innovation , till his Majestie sent his absolute determination concerning their demands : but rather , that by their authoritie with the Commons they should restrain them ( as they had promised ) growing dayly more and more stubborn and contumacious . Brederod wrote the heads of this conference ( which were nine ) to his confederates at Centron ; who agreed among themselves , to send Lewis of Nassau with twelve Gentlemen to present the Governesse a new Petition , consisting likewise of nine heads , wherein partly they stood upon their justification ; and that so absolutely , as they refused the act of Oblivion promised them by the Governesse , affirming what they had done was more worthy to be published , then forgotten : partly they desired that the Governesse , by her own letters and under the hands of the Knights of the Golden-fleece , would secure them from force of arms , which as it was said were preparing against them . Moreover , that she would give Commission to the Prince of Orange , Count Egmont , and Count Horn to hear the Grievances of the Covenanters , and to mediate betwixt his Majestie and them . Lastly , they moved for a generall Convention of the Estates , as the best expedient for restoring peace to their Countrey . Otherwise , though against their wills , they must be necessitated to have recourse to forrein help . These letters being read in Senate , after every man had delivered his opinion , the Governesse answered Lewis and his companions ( that were called , by jeering people , his twelve Apostles ) that upon the twenty sixth of August the Knighrs of the Golden-fleece were to meet at Bruxels , and she would advise with them about it . In the interim , the Prince of Orange returning to Antwerp ; when no good could be done there , certified the Governesse , that the Citizens had been earnest with him to receive the Government of Antwerp , and for his securitie to put a Garrison into the Town . The Governesse consenting to it , he not onely raised men , but was so bold , as to ask leave to have a Guard about his person , which she likewise granted . And so to his great contentment he was made Governour , meaning shortly to make himself an absolute Prince , by the too much indulgence of the Governesse , who with these favours endeavoured to ingage the Prince of Orange , or at least would have him believed to be of the Kings partie . But the despair of succours long looked for out of Spain , together with her fear , increased her indulgence . Now at length , upon Montinyes sollic●tation , the Kings letters came , wherein those three particulars the Dutchesse had so often requested of his Majestie , were all granted , but upon certa●n conditions . For his Majestie gave way to the remove of the Ecclesiasticall Inquisitours ; provided the Bishops were first placed in their stead : for he was resolved and fixed , not to leave Religion naked , without a guard of those that should take cognizance of her cause , and revenge her injuries . It was his pleasure likewise , that the Imperiall Edicts should be somewhat moderated by his Councell in the Low-countreys ; but it must be certified to , and approved of by , his Councel in Spain , before it should be published in the Provinces . In the last place , his Majestie was contented that 〈◊〉 Covenanters and others should be pardoned ; but the other two heads were first to be dispatched . But these remedies came from Spain too late , when the face of things was altered in the Low-countreys : When the fury of the Hereticks , plundering the Churches , and openly defacing all venerable and sacred monuments of Religion , was to be incountered in another way . And indeed that destruction ( which I think was one of the greatest that ever happened , if we consider the sudden mischief to Religion , the rage of the People , their small number , and mean qualitie ) from what parts or by whose Counsell it was brought upon the Low-countreys , is no more certainly known , then the causes and originall of a sudden plague . I should think by many letters I have read , that in all probability it came thither from the Geneva Calvinists , their next French neighbours : perhaps by accident , perhaps upon design ; for so Peter Ernest Count Mansfeld informed the Governesse , and she the King. The very same intelligence she received from Pedro Ceballio , an old Spanish Commander , who assured her , that the Prince of Condegrave ; and the three brothers of the Colygn the heads of the Hugonots , to advance their own partie in France while Heresie reigned in the Low-countreys , by their Emissaries , dayly solicited the Hereticks in these Provinces to make some attempt , wherein they promised sufficiently to furnish them with men and Arms. The like hope they had of the Queen of England . This agrees with what was resolved upon at Centron by the confederated Gheuses , in which number the Admirall of France and others of that nation being comprehended , it was easie for them , upon this occasion , to trouble the Low-countreys . Besides these mysteries of State , other things were plain to be discerned . For the people , partly corrupted with Heresie , partly dreading the Inquisition , exceedingly favoured the Hereticks that sought to overthrow that judicature . The confederated Gheuses willingly took upon them the protection of the Commons , because many of the Covenanters were birds of the same feather , and all of them ambitious to be Masters and Tribunes of the people . The Knights of the Order , and the Lords , were divided among themselves . Those that continued faithfull to their Religion and their Prince , were the weaker party : the stronger either declared themselves for the Conspiratours , or at least were of their chamber-counsell . And now the Governesse wrote to the King , that she had certain knowledge of the Prince of Orange's design , by those tumults to invade the Government of the Low-countreys : and share it with his fellow-rebells . Therefore , upon Assumption-eve , they began to rifle the Low-countrey Churches : first rising in the lower Flanders , which lies between the river Lys and the West Sea. In these parts a few of the raskall sort of Hereticks met and joyned themselves with some companies of thieves , upon the day appointed for proclaiming warre against heaven , lead on by no Commander but Impietie : their Arms were staves , hatchets , hammers , and ropes , fitter to pull down houses , then to fight withall : some few of them ▪ had swords and muskets . Thus accoutered , as if they had been furies vomited from Hell , they broke into the towns and villages about St. Omer , and if they found the doors of Churches or Monasteries shut , forced them open , frighting away their religious inhabitants : and overturning the Altars , they defaced the Monuments of Saints , and broke to peices their sacred images . Whatsoever they saw dedicated to God , and to the Blessed , they pulled it down and trod it under their feet to dirt , whilst their Ringleaders clapt them on the backs , and incouraged them with all their force to destroy the Idols . The Hereticks glad of this successe to the first that ever they sent out upon a party , left the place with speed , and with unanimous consent , shouted and cryed aloud , Let us to IPRES , that being a citie much frequented by the Calvinists . And they were drawn thither , as well out of hope of protection , as out of hatred they bare to the Bishop of that City , Martin Rithovius , an eminently virtuous and learned man , and therefore meriting the spleen of Hereticks . Whereupon they ran violently thither , gathering upon the way such vagabonds and beggars , as joyned with them out of hope of plunder . And as a snow ball rolling from the top of a hill , grows still greater , by the accesse of new snow , through which it passes , and wherein it is involved : so these thievish vagabonds multiplying by the way , the farther they go , the more they rage , and the more considerable their thievish strength appears . And when they had pillaged a few small villages about Ipres , upon the very day of the Assumption of the blessed Virgin , the citizens of Ipres opening their gates unto them , they entered the town , and went directly to the Cathedrall Church , where every one fell to work . Some set ladders to the walls , with hammers and slaves battering the pictures . Others broke a sunder the iron work , seats , and pulpit . Others , casting ropes about the great statues of our Saviour Christ , and the Saints , pulled them down to the ground . Others stole the consecrated plate , burnt the sacred Books , and stript the Altars of their holy ornaments : and that , with so much securitie , with so little regard of the Magistrate or Prelates , as you would think they had been sent for by the common Councell , and were in pay with the citie . With the same fury they likewise burned the Bishop of Ipre's library , and destroyed the rest of the Churches and Religious nouses of the town , reacting their villanies , and because the first prospered , still presuming . This sacrilegious robbery continued a whole day . Part of the people being amazed to see them , not taking them for men , but devils in humane shapes : and part rejoycing , that now those things were done which they themselves had long ago designed . Nor had the Magistrate and Senatours any greater care of Religion . Perhaps this sudden inundation took away their sense and judgement ; perhaps , being privy to the plot , they , idle and carelesse , kept their houses . Indeed the whole Citie frighted , like passengers in a Shipwrack , beheld the destruction , never putting to their helping hands . The next day , another party of Church-robbers , either kept for a reserve , or taking example by what was done about St. Omer , had orders to plunder Menin , Commines , Vervich , and other Towns upon the Lys , which they did with the like violence . All things holy that were portable they carried away : the rest they cut in pieces and burned . Thence passing the River , they came within the Liberties of Lisle , many of the Townsmen joyning with them ; and having robbed a rich Monastery , which they call Marquet , mad and drunk , some went to Doway , some to Seclin : But the Secliners and other neighbour Towns , catching up any weapon that came to hand , faced them upon their march , and shewed themselves ready to punish the injury offered to Religion , unless those thieves would take another way . But they with the same impudence , striving to go forward , and to break through them , the Countrey came in , and falling upon them , slew a great sort , and routed the rest , making them flie in great distraction , forcing many into the boggs , drowing some in the river , and carrying others into the Town in triumph . But this was a slight revenge : when at the same time , almost all Flanders did as furiously assault God himself , and all his Saints , no man resisting . The news whereof much afflicted the Governess , who , in great grief of heart , turning to Count Egmont , that waited on her from the Sermon to her Privie-chamber , said , Do you hear , Egmont , what good news comes from your Province of Flanders ? Unhappy Woman that I am , to see in the time of my Government , such indignities offered to God , and to the King. And will you , in whose worth and fidelity his Majestie hath alwayes put such confidence , suffer these foul villanyes to passe unpunished , in the Province committed to your charge ? and when he answered , That in the first place the Kings Authority must be carefully maintained , and then Religion would easily be restored ; the Governess not without indignation replied , that his counsel was not just ; but rather before all humane things , the honour and worship of God ought to be preferred , the neglect whereof would be a farre greater misery , then the losse of any power or fortune whatsoever . This was her opinion , and likewise the Kings , who resolved to put nothing in ballance with Religion . And when Egmont added , That men were of another mind , who had estates in these Provinces , which they feared to loose : she concluded with the same constancie , that it was indeed to be wished , and would be a more prudent course ; to preserve both Religion and temporall Power : but if one of them must go to wrack , the safetie of Religion ought principally to be respected ; which , once lost , would never be repaired with the addition either of Wealth or Empire . To this purpose her Excellence spake in Senate also , which she speedily summoned . Wherein it was decreed , that Maximil . Rassinghem , who succeeded Iohn Currier deceased , in the Government of French Flanders , should immediately enter Lisle with the horse commanded by the Lord Montiny , who was then in Spain , and not suffer the people , that had been plundering consecrated Goods , to return into the town , before they had yeilded up their Arms , and that he had carried them to the Magazine . And notwithstanding Egmont did not well approve of this kind of proceeding , but affirmed , that if the Governess went by the way of Arms , this Insurrection would not be quieted , till 200000 men hast lost their lives , yet she gave not off her resolution , but answered , It were better that Roat , the dregs of mankind ( if they would not renounce their heresie ) should be banished or destroyed , then they should be suffered to commit such execrable wickedness ; lest the good men of the Low-countreys should , at length , either be infected with their contagion , or forced by them to flie their Countrey , in case the multitude prevailed . Whilst these preparations were made at Court , the rage of the Low-countrey Hereticks was not laid , but like a storm , now violently carried into this , now into that quarter , terrified every Province , especially Antwerp . Where upon the day of the Assumption of our Lady ( for the Antwerpers have the Blessed Virgin for their Patroness ) whilst her Image in solemn Procession , was carried upon mens shoulders , from the great Church , through the streets , the symptomes of that disease appeared , which brake forth soon after . Some jeering rascals of the meaner sort of Artificers , first laughed and hissed at the holy Solemnitie : then impiously and impudently , with mimick salutations and reprochfull words , mockt the Effigies of the mother of God , and had presumed to lay sacrilegious hands upon it , but that by the care of those that ordered the Procession , it was set down , not ( as was usuall ) in the middle-Isle of the Church , but speedily conveyed into the Quire. And next day ( for base people grow bolder if they find themselves feared ) many came into the Church , and some playing their gambols before our Ladies Chappel , asked her in scorn , why she had so early flown up to the roust . Others ran about the great Church , threatning the Altars and Images ; among whom an impudent Rogue , a Sadler , got up into the Pulpit , and when this impious Mimick had counterfeited the tone and gesture of a Preacher , desiring them to reach him a Bible , he challenged any of the Catholick Priests to come and dispute with him : and whilst they received him on the one side with applauses , and on the other with casting faggot-sticks and rubbish at him ( which he threw at his audience again ) at length the scuffle increasing , as if they had been in the streets , a Catholick Spipper , not able to endure the insolence of the fellow , ran up the side of the Pulpit , and catching the Buffon about the waste , lustily tossed him over to the ground ; and he himself , in the heat of the brawl , avoiding many blows made at him , was shot in the arm with a pistol-bullet , the rest , when some cryed , that the Officers were coming for fear of being taken , slipped out of the Church . Notwithstanding the quarrell continued , and they met every day , like Gladiators upon the stage , to cut and hack one another . Untill upon the 21th of August , the Hereticks increasing in their number , came into the great Church with concealed weapons ; as if they resolved , after some light skirmishes for a few dayes past , to come now to a battel . And expecting till Even-song was done , they shouted with a hideous cry , Long live the Gheuses ; Nay , they commanded the Image of the Blessed Virgin to repeat their Acclamation , which if she refused to do , they madly swore they would beat and kill her . And though Iohn Immercellius Pretour of the Town , with some Apparatours , came and commanded them to keep the Peace , yet he could not help it ; but the people running away to get out of the tumult , the Hereticks shut the doors after them , and as Conquerours possessed themselves of the Church : Now when they saw all was theirs ; hearing the clock strike the last houre of the day , and darkness adding confidence , one of them ( lest their wickedness should want formality ) began to sing a Geneva Psalme , and then , as if the Trumpet had sounded a charge , the Spirit moving them altogether , they fell upon the effigies of the Mother of God , and upon the pictures of Christ and his Saints , some tumbled them down , and trod upon them ; others thrust swords into their sides ; others chopped off their heads with axes ; with so much concord and forecast in their Sacriledge , that you would think every one had his severall work assigned him . For the very harlots , those common appurtenances to thieves and drunkards , catching up the wax-candles from the Altars , and from the Vestry , held them to light the men that were at work . Part whereof , getting upon the Altars cast down the sacred plate , broke a sunder the picture-frames , defaced the painted walls : Part , setting up ladders , shattered the goodly Organes , broke the windows flourished with a new kind of paint . Huge statues of Saints , that stood in the walls upon Pedistalls , they unfastened and hurled down among which , an ancient and great Crucifix , with the two thieves hanging on each hand of our Saviour , that stood right against the high Altar , they pulled down with ropes , and hewed it in pieces ; but touched not the two theives , as if they onely worshipped them , and desired them to be their good Lords . Nay , they presumed to break open the Conservatory of the celestial bread ; and putting in their polluted hands , to pull out the blessed Body of our Lord , those base off-scourings of men , trod upon the Deity adored and dreaded by the Angels . The Pixes and Chalices which they found in the Vestry , they filled with wine prepared for the Altar , and drank them off in derision . They greased their shooes with the Chrisme or holy oyl ; and after the spoyl of all these things , laughed and were very merry at the matter . My meaning is not , lest I should scandalize mankind , nor suits it with History , to repeat all the foul actions wherewith in this destruction of holy things , these traitours to God and his Saints glutted their cruelty . But the greatest wonder was , to see them make so quick dispatch : that one of the fairest and greatest Churches of Europe , full of Pictures and Statues , richly adorned with about seventy Altars , by a few men ( for they were not above one hundred , as the Governess wrote to the King , that she was certainly informed ) should before midnight , when they began but in the evening , have nothing at all left entire or unprofaned . Truly , if the hundred men had not an hundred hands apiece , that in so short a space demolished such a multitude of things , it is not unreasonable to believe ( which I know some at that time suspected ) that devils mixing with them , joyned in dispatching their own work ; or at least that the furious violence , which ( in scorn of Religion ) stript the Altars , mangled the Statues and Pictures , defaced the tombes , and in foure houres time robbed and layed waste so rich and goodly a Church ; could not have any other cause , but the immediate impulsion of those rebellious and infernall spirits , that add both rage and strength to sacrilegious villains , offering an acceptable sacrifice to hell . Especially because in such a hurry and crowd of hasty labourers , whilst they run about the Church like Bacchanals and Bedlams ; whilst they mount the rounds of their ladders ; whilst they with great pains loosen the brasse and marble ; whilst they endeavour to spoil and steal the richest things ; none of all their number had so much as a fall , or a knock , though such loads of stone and wood came tumbling down , and so many fragments and splinters flew about ; nor received the least hurt by the workmens tools , which they ran with in their hands : it is no slight argument ( as I said before ) to prove that by Gods permission , the Devil was the Surveyour of their works , and by the assistance of his evil Angels , that enterprise , no less difficult then impious , was instantly , without harm to any of them , and therefore prodigiously effected . But these sacrilegious thieves committed yet more villanie in the Town , presuming upon their fortune : For running out of the Church with hallowed candles , triumphantly singing and crying , Vive le Gueux ; they were received by others that had lien concealed near the Church , exspecting encouragement from the success . Their Companies therefore joyning ( for Bootie invited them ) still as they came to any Church-doors , they broke them open , spoyling and carrying away all their consecrated furniture . They climbed into Monasteries , searched them , entred their store-houses , seized upon their meat , drank off their wine , and took from them all their money , plate , and wardrobes , both sacred and profane . And this impiety was acted with such impudence and impunitie ; that truly I knovv not vvel , vvhether the Reader vvill conceive more indignation against those impious Ruffians , that vvithout any reverence to God or man , plundred consecrated places , and other mens houses at their pleasure , destroying and stealing Church-ornaments , and Religious mens goods ; or against such as ought to have protected those sacred things , and against the Religious Houses themselves , that looked on , whilst these Rogues with polluted hands abused and profaned all . But fear had possessed the generalitie , this hapning about midnight , when the Citie was in their dead sleep , and so the more affrighted , being awaked with sudden and severall kinds of Out-cryes . And therefore , as unexspected and doubtfull accidents ever strike the greatest terrour , many of the Merchants , fearing an universall plunder , shut their doors , and barricadoed them . The Clergie , knowing themselves unable to resist a multitude of thieves ( not discerning how few they were ) forsook the Churches , and provided for their own safetie . Nor had the religious Orders time to collect their spirits in this common trepidation , when so many fled . In a word men had no more consideration to defend themselves against this misfortune , then against a thunderbolt , which every one wishes to avoid , but none labours to oppose , But the poor Nuns were in the greatest fright and amazement , whose Cloysters were broke by these Hobgoblins , which making havock of all things in their way , and prying into every secret corner ; whilst their furie or theivery kept them imployed , it was the onely preservation of the holy Virgins , that getting on their clothes of any fashion , escaped these sacrilegious dogs , and fled most of them into their Parents houses . By which means , lesse mischief was done , then uses to be committed in night-robberies . Their principall aim being to make haste , and ruine all things in an instant . And truly their hast was so great , that the noblest Churches and Religious houses of Antwerp were profaned and pillaged by the severall parties of these infamous Rascalls . Nay , when it was day light , and that they saw the citie , amazed with sudden fear , had made no preparation to suppresse them : for both Catholicks and Hereticks kept within doors ; those fearing the Hereticks , which they believed to be masters of the Town : and these , in regard they knew the odium of the fact would reflect upon themselves , and therefore feared the Justice of the Magistrate , and to be assailed by the Catholicks : but all were of opinion , the libertie taken by these base Artificers , depended upon some superiour causes ; the Church-robbers secured by other mens terrour , fell to plunder in the day time , returning to the Churches and Monasteries , unworthily and basely fouling the pure ornaments with their filthy souls and bodies ; and buttering the Books in the library , set them on fire . Then in mockerie , arming the Saints statues , they ran a tilt , and overturning them , insulted over them . And every where like Conquerours , having as well surprised , Religion as the Town , they bore the spoils in triumph . Three dayes together in Antwerp lasted that spoil and destruction of things sacred : with so great a losse of rare pieces , drawn by the hands of Masters , that some writers stick not to say , the great Church alone was damnified to the value of four hundred thousand Ducats . But it being strongly suspected , that after the spoil of Churches , hope of prey having multiplyed this wicked rabble , they would at last plunder the rich Merchants ( as many times men fight more eagerly for their houses , then for their Altars ) the Townsmen thinking it their best , no longer to stand neuters , especially perceiving the small number of these Rogues , appeared at their doors in arms , and ( as if they meant to revenge the Commonwealth ) shut up all the Ports but one , out of which that damned pack of villains ran , and poured out their furie upon the adjoyning towns and villages , where they exercised the same kind of sacrilegious freeboot . While this was done at and about Antwerp , the rage of these Traitours was no lesse , upon the very same dayes , at Gant , Ondenaerd , and other towns in Flanders , from the river of Lys as farre as Schelt and Dender , all the Churches and holy Ornaments going to wrack . For this destruction was more like an Earthquake , that devours all at once , then like the plague that steals upon a Countrey by degrees . Insomuch , as the same tainture and whirlwind of Religion , in an instant , miserably involved and laid waste Brabant , Flanders , Holland , Zeland , Gelderland , Friesland , Over-Isell , and almost all the Low-countreys except three or four Provinces , viz. Nemure , Lucemburgh , Artois , and part of Haynolt . And as of old , in the reign of Tiberius Cesar , they tell us that twelve cities were swallowed by an earthquake in one night ; so in the Low-countreys , not the like number of Cities , but Provinces , by the Spirit , struggling and bursting out from hell , were devoured ; with so sudden , with so great a ruine , that the Netherlands which had as many populous Cities , Towns , and Villages , as any part of Europe , within ten dayes , was overwhelmed in this calamitie : the particular Province of Flanders having four hundred consecrated houses , either profaned , or burnt to the ground . So as indeed the Governesse could not but believe Count Mansfeld , who called that conspiracie , a plot laid to betray all the Low-countreys , by the Heads of the hereticall party in France : from whence came almost all these cryers of the new Gospel . For by their practice the state of the Low-countreys being troubled , they might the more easily , as when an Army is confused at the first volly of shot , send fresh men , that assailing the Provinces , already weakened , might totally subdue them . With this opinion theirs agreed , who thought this impious plunder , acted with such consent and such impunity , not to be accidentall , nor the villanie of a few , but to be contrived by the Hereticks , and Orders given at Centron , that by one Massacre they might prevent another , which they feared hung over their heads , ever since the conference of the French and Spanish at Baion : the chief of the Gheuses giving way to it , that they might the sooner , by the fright of these tumults , extort from the Governesse all which they had petitioned for . Indeed when the Churches and Monasteries of Gant were rifled , the spoil having continued for three dayes together , the like whereof happened at the same time in Antwerp ; a letter from Lewis of Nassau , and six others , were delivered to the Ministers , Consistories , and Merchants of the Low-countreys ( for so ran the superscription ) wherein he advised them , that , in regard the cause of the reformed Religion seemed now to be in sufficient securitie , they should oppose themselves against the saucinesse and insurrection of the people , confident that , hereafter , no body would trouble them for the free Exercise of their Religion : and they were to give credence to the Bearer , who was one Giles Clerk a Lawyer of Tournay , his name being writ in cypher in the same letter . Upon receit whereof , they ceased from profaning the Churches of Gant. Add to this , the words of Count Mansfeld to the Governesse , which she sent in Character to the King , that she was advised by Count Mansfeld , to beware of Lewis of Nassau before all men living for he was the wickedest Traitour in the world ; to whom the Ministers and Elders of the Hereticks communicated all their Counsels , and that he carried in his hand the spoil of Churches and religious Houses ; and by this means , that turbulent spirited desperate man hoped , to levie warre against the King. And it is evident , that Lewis was one of the first movers in all the Sacriledge committed : it was by his incouragement , that the common sort of hereticks would not obey the Magistrate , but contrary to his command , furiously ran out of the Citie to Vilvord , to hear sermons . The Governess having notice from all parts , of these sacrilegious actions , no lesse doubting the future , then grieving and amazed at the present , speedily called the Senate , that being indeed the ordinary , but many times a post-humous and ineffectuall remedy . The Prefects of the Provinces and almost all the Lords were there , but onely Philip Croi Duke of Areschot , and Charles Brimè Count of Megen , he excusing himself that he was not well , and this that he feared his enemies had a plot upon him . Her Excellence spake to them , in these very words ( which she inserted in her Letters to the King ) Grief and her inbred Nobleness giving them vigour and authoritie . To what condition the Low-countreys are brought , by the wickedness of a few men , we see , the absent will hear , and posterity admire , to my great disparagement and yours . For I know many things will be imputed to me , Princes names being alwayes registred in the Kalender of publick calamities : and you are famed for so many noble actions at home and abroad , that your names cannot possibly be concealed . Nor were the Netherlands so intrusted to me , but that you had your parts in the Administration of the Government . The particular Provinces committed to your trust ; the Order of the Golden-Fleece , wherein your Oaths and Names are upon Record , the Allegiance due to their Prince from his subjects , amongst whom you are the chief , multiplyes your Obligations to the maintaining and enlarging of his Royall Power . And yet in these your Provinces , while you stand Spectatours , the Churches of God and his Saints , founded by the ancient piety of your Princes , which your Ancestours and your selves have adorned with victorious trophies , by sacrilegious and impious traytours are burned down , and profaned , your Ancestours tembes violated , the Statues of your Order , and your Coats of Arms , in many places impudently thrown to the ground , trod upon , and broken . To omit their barbarity to Virgins consecrated to God , robbing of their Nunneries ; and for addition to their contumelies , cruelly turning out of their cities and holy mansions , all the Priests and Religious . But what kind of men are they that have raised this storm in the Low-countreys ? What dregs of the people , what vile and abject fugitives , and Apostates from Religion ? cruell , but to those that fear them : cowardly slaves if they themselves be terrified . A few Secliners and Countreymen , accidentally taking Arms , destroyed a multitude of these Church robbers . Did not one man yesterday , catching up a spear , when a great sort of these Traytours were gathered together , fright them not onely from a Chapel which they threatned , but from the Citie it self ? Will you suffer this pestilence to rage without opposition , and to ruine the State and Peace of your Countrey , and your Religion , before your eyes , and these troubles to open the way unto a forrein Conquest ? Nay , it is commonly reported , these villanies are committed , some of you not onely not resisting , but being also privie and assistant to the plot . I am not ignorant , that such Calumnies use to be spread abroad by wicked men , to make good Subjects less active in doing Iustice upon the enemies to Religion . And perhaps they hope to fright me with great names , and so inforce my consent to their unjust Demands . What is fit to be done by men of honour , look you to that ; for what concerns my self , I religiously profess , that no mans menaces shall compell me , to mix the new figments of these people , with the ancient and Orthodox Religions established in these Provinces . Nay , if the King himself , upon whose Grace and Pleasure I depend , should dispense with the Low-countrey men , to be of what Religion they list , ( which how farre it is from his Maiesties intention , none can be ignorant ) I would instantly depart the Low-countreys , because I would not be an Agent in , or Interpreter of such Indulgence . But if I were stayed by force of Arms ( which I hear they threaten ) I call God to witness , I would offer my self to the slaughter , and be torn in pieces , rather then suffer a Profession of Faith , contrary to the Catholick Religion . To prevent all this , be it your care , my Lords , I do coniure you by your duty to God , your Allegiance to the King , and your Love unto your Countrey . And because gentle remedies will not prevail with desperate people , and that they trust to the protection of the confederate Gentlemen , let us at last receive the Arms and Assistance which you have often promised , and ought long since to have performed . That when the King shall come , who will be here very shortly , he may find these Provinces quieted by your means , and no less remunerate your fidelity with his royall Bounty , then he will requite the perfidiousness of others with severe punishment . This speech , made by the Governess , took according to every ones severall interest and inclination ; quickning the desires if found in their minds , but not introducing any new Resolve . Therefore the Counts of Mansfeld , Aremberg , and Barlamont , all true to the Kings cause , chearfully offered their services : Egmont , Orange , Horn , and divers others , spake against levying war ; whose opinion carried a greater appearance of Reason , because of the multitudes of Hereticks , whereof there was above fifteen thousand in Bruxels , it being unsafe for the present to provoke them by a warre . But the Governess cut off that dispute , and leaving the mention of Armes out of her Speech , not out of her mind ( for she resolved the Warre should be her Great Councel ) she asked their opinions , how those troubles might be otherwise composed . The result of their two dayes consultation was , That the Gove●ness should offer them an Act of oblivion for the time past , and security for the future provided , that the Confederates should first burn the instrument of their Association ( they called it the Covenant ) and afterwards take an oath to be true to the Catholick Religion , and faithfull Subjects to the King for ever . But the Governess delaying to set her hand to the Act , as if she were yet doubtfull whether it should pass or no , more of these turbulent people hourly gathering together , and being themselves tossed upon the waves of sedition , thrust others on , that else would have sate still . And they were heard to say , prompted by Lewis , brother to the Prince of Orange , that unless the Governess would secure the Gentlemen Covenanters , unless every one might have liberty to go to Sermons , and no man be punished for Religion ; the Governess should with her own eyes see all the Churches in Bruxels fired , the Priests murthered , her self imprisoned . And because this was said to be as well privately intended , as publickly reported ▪ the Governess resolved to steal out of Bruxels and retire to Mons , a city of Haynolt , partly that she might not be an eye-witness of the destruction of holy Images in Bruxels , partly that being in a safe place , she might not be forced to accept of unjust conditions . But whilst Orange and Egmont , to whom she would needs bid Farwel , disswaded her from the journey , the news was all over the Town ; and some of the Citizens shutting up the Gates , others went to the Governess , humbly beseeching her , that she would not by her flight , adde to the impudence of wicked men , and make the K●ng condemn that faithfull Citie , under the notion of Conspiratours against his Majestie . Nor did she alter her resolution for all this , though a great man informed her Excellence , that the Prince of Orange speaking of her going away to some at Court , told them , among other discourse , That if the Governess would leave the Town , and consequently desert the State , he himself was resolved , his Towns and Fortunes should not become a prey to any : That their French neighbours might easily possesse themselves of Flanders : and that long since , they pretended a title to Artois , and Haynolt nor could the rest of the Provinces want new Lords . But that which most of all troubled the Governess , was a rumour dispersed in Bruxels , that she was the onely cause why the Gheuses had not their Petition granted , which she might do of her self , having received plenipotentiary Authority from the King , to signe any conditions for quieting the Low-countrey tumults . And that if still she pretended to exspect answer from Spain , putting them off with such flammes , there were some in readiness , that seizing upon her , together with Viglius , Keeper of the Seal , and Egmont himself , would extort by force , what they could not obtain with modestie . Such reports as these , though at first the Governess accounted them vain threatnings of the Hereticks , which had cunningly named Egmont , to make her think the Conspiratours hated him : Yet when she saw the same affirmed by many , that seemed utterly to despair of any good ; once more attempting to get out of Town , and being staid again : Fear overcoming her , she at last was induced to grant some of the Covenanters demands . Which , after other businesse , she wrote to his Majestie , in these words . Now when I come to add what finally I granted to the Covenanters , unworthy my Resolution , unworthy your Majesties Religion ; truly , the grief of it peirces my very soul , and shame comes upon my face in blushes . I call God to witnesse , who knows the secrets of my heart , that often and with my utmost power I resisted them ; many nights together I have not shut mine eyes , being at that very time afflicted with sorrow , and a fever . At last , besides the spoil of Churches , which I heard of , from other quarters ; when the storm hung over this Citie , and that so many openly rung in mine ears , that the destructive spight to holy things would never cease til I should grant two demands made by the Covenanters . When my house was besieged , my mind languishing , and my body sick , sending for Orange , Egmont , and Horn , and protesting before them , that my consent was extorted thereunto , I made a concession of pardon and indemnity to the Covenanters , and to the rest I gave libertie to hear their Ministers preach , onely in places where they had been accustomed so to do ; provided they came unarmed , and molested not the Catholicks . With a speciall clause limiting these two Grants to such time , as the King with consent of the Estates of the Low-countreys would be pleased to allow . Yet to both these I consented not in your Majesties name , but in mine own , so as when you please you may avoid them , without the least blemish to your Honour , which you have not your self ingaged ; and being ill-ingaged by me , you should not , and ( I hope ) will not make it good . Nay , I beseech and conjure you , Mighty Sir , by that which is dearer to you then your life , your care to defend the Catholick faith ; that immediately , not exspecting the convenience of the Spring , you will please to come in person , and revenge the wrongs d●ne to afflicted Religion , which now sadly and solely addressing her self to your Majestie , exspects relief ( which otherwise , she dispairs of ) from that right hand of yours , renowned for faith , and power , indeed , unlesse this one hope remained , my life , which lingers in a miserable manner , would soon part from me , though perhaps this hope it self will be hardly able to keep off death . Thus her Excellence ( fainting under the burden of her grief ) wrote privately to the King , but publickly shewed no womanish passion , and still intent to affairs of State , gave Count Mansfeld Commission to govern Bruxels as her Lieutenant , put into the town a new Garrison of horse and foot , fortified the Count ; left nothing undone , that either concerned her own or the Cities preservation . Indeed having made that agreement with the Covenanters , they gave her jealousies a short breathing-space ; for , upon the foresaid terms , taking a new oath of obedience to the Governesse , they so ordered the matter , that upon the day appointed the Gheuses attempted nothing against the Church . Nay , the Prince of Orange returning to Antwerp hanged three of the sacrilegious villains , and banished three more , setting open the great Church , commanding the Priests to exercise their function , and boldly to instruct the people . Which had not a little rejoyced the Governesse , but that , in the same letter which he about it , he inclosed two petitions , delivered him by the Germans , that desired some Church in Antwerp , where they might freely exercise the confession of Auspurg . This took off much of the Governesses contentment , especially because , the day after , she understood , by other letters from the Prince of Orange , that he , and the Senate of Antwerp , had permitted Hereticks to preach in the citie , and to use all the other rites of Luther and Calvin , assigning them three places for that purpose . The reason whereof the Prince of Orange explaining , affirmed to the Governesse ( who very hainously resented it ) in three letters , sent immediately one after another , that he was extreamly unwilling to make conditions with the Hereticks , but some considerations inforced him : First , that he might by this means restore the Churches and Churchmen to securitie . Then , whereas no lesse then twenty thousand men used to go out of Town to sermons , he greatly feared lest , at their return , some pragmaticall knaves , gaping after pillage , might joyn with them , and ( the multitude prevailing ) plunder the rich Merchants houses . Lastly , because the Hereticks already had sermons in Antwerp , therefore in pursuance of that agreement , he had assigned them places in the citie . Notwithstanding , the Governesse liked not the proceedings of the Prince of Orange ; perhaps because she her self was guilty of too much indulgence , and likewise in fear to be reproved for anothers fault : perhaps , because the Prince of Orange had indeed given further allowance to the Hereticks then they could challenge by their articles , which licensed their Sermons within the walls , but not their Baptisme , Marriage , or other Hereticall ceremonies . But whilst the Governesse chides the Prince , and wi●●s him to revoke his Act , news is brought to her , that the Counts of Hotchstrat , and Horn had followed the example of Antwerp , he at Machlin , this at Tournay , and both , rebuked by the Governesse , gave her an account of their actions . Hotchstrat said , he could not do withall , for the law was given to him by the inraged people , whom he found , at his entrance into the citie , barbarously spoiling the Churches . But Horn ( of whom her Excellence complained to the King , as of a greater Delinquent then the rest , because when he had made suit for the Government of Tournay , it was granted him upon certain conditions , which he ingaged to observe , yet had broke every particular ) laid the fault upon the citie , so full of Hereticks , that of five parts scarce one continued Catholick . The Governesse heard yet worse news from Utrecht , and worst of all from the Bus : those having chased away the Catholicks from the Churches , and these the Bishop from the citie . A while after , the Prince of Orange certified the Governesse , that three hundred of the common people at Antwerp , in hope of spoil taking arms , were ready to break into a Monasterie of Franciscans ; but that he came in with his horse , and scattered them . But the same wickednesse prospered better at Amsterdam . Where a few men of the poorest roguey sort of Hereticks , but countenanced by many and potent Citizens , rushing into a Church and Monasterie of Franciscans , and defacing all the consecrated things , beat and stoned out the Religious , hurting the Consull of the town , and one of the greatest Senatours , that opposed them ; and so made themselves masters of the Convent . At which time , the women of Amsterdam did a memorable exploit . For while these impious madmen running to all the Churches in the town , closely followed their victorious beginning , and broke into a Chappell famous in those parts for miracles wrought by the holy Eucharist : where they laid hands upon that heavenly bread ; the women , that were about the Altar , took to themselves mens courages , rising up in defence of the blessed Sacrament , and resolving rather to die then suffer that execrable rudenesse . And what with threats , and authoritie ( for some of them were women of qualitie ) what with force and clamour , those barking hell-hounds ran away , without so much as touching the Altar , or tearing the Church-ornaments . These women are indeed worthy the knowledge and commendations of posteritie . Unlesse perhaps their praise may seem a disparagement to the men . But the women of Amsterdam merited not more honour , then the same sex deserved infamie at Delph , a town in Holland . For a whole Regiment of them , undoubtedly possessed by the Devil , knowing one anothers minds , upon the sudden , like Bedlams or Furies , got into a Church of the Franciscans , broke the Saints images , towsed and spoiled the holy Altar-clothes . From thence , with like speed and rage , they furiously made their way into the Monasterie it self , with such violence , as if they had been the Snake-haired hags sent from Pluto , running over the house , and rifling every corner ; so as the Franciscans frighted with the strange sight of these Bacchides , thinking this to be the prologue to a massacre , ( for it was rumoured that within two or three dayes all the Priests should have their throats cut ) part of them to save themselves , fled ; and the rest hid themselves . I know some were of opinion they were not women that durst make this attempt , but men in womens clothes . Yet , that the women of Holland might be so wicked , it is agreeable to their mannish principles in mastering of their husbands . And that it was their Act , the Governesse ( who shrewdly sifted things out ) , affirmed ; and , among divers such like prodigies , whereof in many severall letters she informed the King ; her Excellence laments the desperate condition of the Low-countreys , that had no hope but onely in his Majesties presence therefore she humbly beseeches him , if he meant to keep those Provinces , to cut off all delays ; and by the example of his father Charles the fifth , who marched through France into the Low-countreys in the deep of winter , onely to quiet one mutinous city ; now , when all the cities were indangered , he would please himself personally to come , and speedily with his Armie to subdue that stubborn people , as his father had done Gant : and to impose such laws upon them , as should stand , with the pleasure of a Conquerour , and a Revenger . And now the King as appeared by other letters to the Governesse , resolved upon a war. Therefore in two packets sent by his Majestie from Segovia dated in August , he appoints her , the place , and number of men she shall raise and pay . Yet in his first Expresse , before he opens his determination of levying forces , he acquaints her with the Queens happie deliverie , who having been two dayes in labour , was brought a bed of a daughter , baptized at the holy Font by Iohn Baptista Castaneo the Popes Nuncia , afterward Urban the seventh , by the name of Clara Isabella Eugenia . The first of these names was given her from the Saints day on which she was born , the second from her mother , the third in honour of the martyr Eugenius , Bishop of Toledo , whose sacred body , brought out of France , King Philip helped to bear , the same day that he perceived his Queen to be with child . This is the Isabella that , as she was born in the heart of the Low-countrey tumults ; so afterwards being married to the Archduke Albert , Brother to the Emperour Rodolph had the Low-countrey Provinces and tumults for her Dowrie . His Majestie having passed these complements to his Sister , commands her to raise three thousand horse , and ten thousand foot in Germany , and giving them two moneths pay , to have them ready , in case they should be sent for into the Low-countreys , Of these horse she was to order one thousand to be raised , and commanded by Erick Duke of Brunswick , five hundred under his Brother Philip , 250 under Iohn Barnise , the rest under Iohn Valhant . The foot she was to distribute into 33 colours , ten whereof to Count Iohn of Nassa● , brother to the Prince of Orange , as many to Count Otho Erber stein , eight to Colonell Cremberberg , the other five to Captain Valdersong . For all these severall Officers , the King sent Commissions the the Governess ; together with 300000 Ducats , part whereof she was to distribute among the said Commanders : and part to others , if more should be entertained ; or any else thought fit to be nominated ; in their places that were already chosen . For which purpose , his Majestie sent her divers blanks , signed with his signe manuall . Finally , lest any of the Germane Princes should make an ill construction of his levying those men , he enclosed in her packet letters to them , acquainting them all with the ground of his designe , particularly the Emperour Maximilian , to whom he explained himself both by Express , and by the mouth of his Embassadour at Vienna , intreating his Imperiall Majestie , for the nearness of their love and bloud , to assist with his authority those levies . But the Emperour , because he had heard , that the Governess and the confederate Gentlemen were now agreed , commending the wisdome of that policy , diswaded the King from those Arms and Levies . Perhaps , because the Turk then threatning him , he could not spare so many men : perhaps , because he thought it an honour to be the Arbiter and Composer of other Princes quarrels . Therefore in his Letters to the Governess , the Emperour promised her his endeavours , if any thing was yet uncomposed . And wrote likewise to the Covenanters to this effect , That he was much troubled to hear of their difference with the Governess , and of the stirres that daily followed thereupon : which because they were in the confine of the Empire , in the Dominion of the King his Uncle , in Provinces so much by him esteemed , it concerned the Majesty of the Empire , that he should by his assistance and authority assert the obedience of the Subiect● to their Prince . That he hoped these his endeavours would be acceptable to the Catholick King , and he was sure , they would be safe for the Confederates . Therefore he advised them in the interim , to attempt no Innovation , but as Allegiance bound them , to compell the tumultuous people to be quiet . This Letter , and divers more of the same subject written to the Lords , the Emperour sent the Governess to read , and as it should be needfull , to deliver . But the Governess sending copies of them to the King , a good while exspected his Answer , till the stirres daily encreasing , her Excellence receiving new commands from his Majestie to levy forrein forces , gave thanks to the Emperour Maximiilian , letting him know , that the present condition of affairs was such , as no capitulation could be made with an armed Faction without arms . Wherefore dispatching the Kings letters to the Electours of the Empire , and others , especially to those that were to raise the men , she beseeched the Emperour , that the Assistance which he had graciously offered in the Low-countreys , he would please to perform among the Germane Princes , and the Commanders there ; which would be now more opportune , and a farre greater favour to the King. And truly the Emperour did not onely this , but likewise by Edict prohibited , and made it death , for any Germane to bear arms against the King of Spain . Which among divers others , how deeply it was resented by the Prince of Orange , though otherwise subtil and close , he expressed at table , wine laying open the secrets of his heart . For being invited by Gresser , Agent for the Queen of England , after he had drunk soundly , the Prince began in great fury to inveigh against the Emperours Edict , That the Emperour , and the King , and whosoever was of their opinion , deceived themselves ; that not onely the Germans would take arms , but a great sort of other Nations bordering upon the Empire . That the Danes , the Swedes , and many others would not be wanting , which both would and could help the confederate Low-countreymen . Thus threatning in his rage , after supper he was mollified with a song . But the Letters which I have mentioned , sent from the King and the Governess to the Princes of Germany , were by them diversly answered . The Electours of Trier and Mentz did much approve of the Kings designe against the Rebels and disturbers of the Catholick Religion ; promising their assistance , as befitted good friends and neighbours , both Princes of the Empire , and allies unto his Majesty ; they would therefore give free passage through all their Towns , and Jurisdictions , to such forces as upon this occasion should , with the Emperours consent be raised . The like promises were made by the rest of the Catholick Bishops in Germanie . The Duke of Bavaria added , that all men were bound by force of Arms to oppose such tumults , that as plagues laid cities desolate : and he desired his Majestie would be very vigilant in it . Farre different expressions were returned from the hereticall Princes ; for the Landtgrave of Hessen , and the Duke of Wirtemberg , excusing themselves in point of Religion , which would not suffer them to prejudice those of their own Profession , advised the Governess to seek redress without arms , onely by allowing the Confession of Auspurg , and Liberty of conscience . But the Count Palatine , Frederick the third , who declared himself Defendour of the new Faith in Germany , wrote the most confident and longest letter of them all . For he not onely pleaded to the Governess the cause of the Low-countrey men , and maintained their innocence ; but defying the Bishop of Rome , the veneration of holy Images , and the tyrannie of the Inquisitours , concluded , that Religion bound him , not to oppose his brethren , professing the Faith of Ausburg , and the pure word of God. The Landtgrave of Hessen , and the Palsgrave not thus contented , perswaded the Duke of Brunswick , not to engage in a warre undertaken merely for Religion , and not to accept the Command of horse offered to him . Notwithstanding he took it , nor did any other Commander invited by the King , refuse his Commission , but onely Iohn of Nassau , brother to the Prince of Orange . Nor did Charles the ninth of France , requested by the Governess , fail to declare himself enemy to these insurrections , commanding by Proclamation , that none of his subjects should presume to assist the Rebels of the Low-countreys , with relation ( as I conceive ) to the mutuall promise of Assistance made at Baion : and particularly fearing , if the Hereticks should be masters of the Netherlands , France would be overflowed with the same filthy sink . I am certain King Philip sent him letters full of thanks , and likewise signified to the Governess his Intention presently to begin his voyage , for which all things being now in readiness , he onely wanted health ; for his quartane Ague had not yet left him ; though he meant not to exspect a perfect Recovery , but to go forthwith to Madrid , that having setled his affairs , he might from thence , contemning any danger to his life , pass over into the Low-countreys . This , which was likewise by Bergen and Montiny , writ from Spain in cypher , began to be believed . The minds of many were exceedingly troubled at the news , insomuch as the Prince of Orange , his brother Lewis , the Counts Egmont , Hochstrat , and Horn , met at Dendermund , betwixt Antwerp and Gant ; to communicate the intelligence which every one of them had received , concerning the Kings coming ; and thereupon to advise what generall course was to be held . Though this meeting was appointed , and came together with all secresie , yet the industrious Governess knew all their proceedings . And as multitudes of spies alwayes attend a Jealous Prince , there wanted not that kind of men , Eves-droppers , and Hocus-Pocuses , the summe of whose life is to know and not to be known , which pryed into all their secret consultations and resolutions . And as farre as she could understand , the Governess wrote to the King , that by many Letters sent from Spain , and there produced , it was confirmed , that the King incensed at the plunder and spoil of Churches , was resolved to bring an army into the Low-countreys , to punish such as had either been principalls or accessaries to the fact . In other Letters it was added , that the Prince of Orange , Egmont , and Horn , were believed at Court to be the Advisers and Protectours of all these commotions , and therefore the King aimed chiefly at their Heads . To this effect were read the Letters of Francisco Alava the King of Spains Embassadour to Charles the ninth , written from Paris to the Governess , and pretended to be intercepted , which certified the Governess of the Kings coming with a potent army of Spaniards and Italians , and of the new League concluded between the Kings , Philip and Charles , that his Majestie might be the better able to punish the Rebells , and four Lords , that is , besides the fore-mentioned triumvirate , Peter Etnest , Count Mansfeld , as he himself told the Governess , he heard it from divers reported . Whether all this was cunningly given out , to move the people to despair of pardon , or really writ from Spain , and by Alava , I leave to indifferent Judges . Sure I am , that the Governess writing to the King , professed she had as yet no certain knowledge of the Letters sent her by Alava , and said to be intercepted ; and assured Count Mansfeld , that he was in very great esteem with his Majestie , and that lie was onely invented to draw him from the Kings party . The Kings coming being therefore ascertained by many mens Letters read in that private Convention of the Lords , the question was put how the King might be prevented from bringing his Army into the Low-countreys . And when on the one part severall wayes of resistance were proposed ; on the other part a warre was feared , which they could encounter with no proportionable strength ; and that a third sort held it the best course to trust to the Kings mercy , from which the major part dissented : herein their different opinions concurred , that to oppose his Majesties passage into the Low-countreys , the treason would be certain , the victory doubtfull ; and to admit him , were yet more dangerous . For now the Breach was so farre made , as it would be a madness to hope for mercy , when they had received an angry and an armed Prince . They must therefore either flie the place , and leave their countrey unpeopled to the Conquerour ; or they must set up a new Prince , under whose protection they may live in safetie . This last Proposall seemed the best , and they might take a singular good occasion , if ( now that the Emperour Maximilian shewed himself desirous to compose those differences ) under colour of making him the Umpire , they secretly treated to put the Low-countreys into his hands ; which would be less subject to censure , because in so doing they should not strike at Monarchy , but onely change their Monarch ; Especially , since they still adhered to one of the House of Austria . And this advantage would ensue , that the new elected Prince would have so great an obligation laid upon him , as if their Designes should haply want success , howsoever the Emperour would be engaged never to desert them , without making their peace with King Philip Having in this manner consulted , they left Dendermond , full of cares and doubts , particularly Count Egmont , who either to draw more of the Nobility to the cause , or that being yet unresolved himself , he had a mind to try how his friends stood affected , wrote a letter to Count Mansfeld , wherein putting him in remembrance of what they had ioyntly acted in the begining of these troubles , he complained of Mansfelds abandoning their friendship without any iust pretence . Then he accused the inconstancie of the Governess , who would not see that performed which she had promised to the Covenanters : but that she her self had solicited the King to annull her Act. as forced , and therefore pressed him to come with an Army , and make his seditious and rebellious subjects a formidable example to posterity . Finally , Egmont assured him , it was evident by many mens letters , which he had compared at Dendermond , that the King resolved to cut off the heads of four Lords ( in which number Mansfeld himself was listed ) to keep the rest in obedience . In the last place , he said , he should be very glad by his answer to know what he would advise him to do . This Letter Count Mansfeld privately gave the Governess , and with the same fidelity shewed her what he answered . That no man could justly complain of him , when , from the beginning he went a long with Egmont and the rest , upon no other ground , but because it seemed advantageous to Religion , and their Countrey , that Cardinall Granvel should be removed , the Inquisition taken away , the rigour of the Emperours Edicts mitigated , and lastly a generall Pardon granted to such as the Governess would move for to the King. To all which particulars his Majestie having graciously condescended , he saw no colour of a grievance now remaining . He would therefore freely speak his thoughts , ( especially at his Request ) that things were gone too farre , to the great contempt of the Divine Majesty , and scandall of the Christian world . That there was time yet left to make some kind of Satisfaction for offences past , that is , by so behaving themselves among the present troubles , that when the King comes , they may meet him , not with a cloudie look , nor such a mind as can be taxed by any . Touching the report of the Kings anger and intended revenge , for his own part he feared it not . He had ever been , and ever would be so faithfull to his Sovereigne , that if he pleased to command his attendance in Spain , he would instantly go thither , and having rendred an accompt of his actions , hoped to receive from his Royall Master no little Grace and Benefit . Nor spake he this as if Count Egmont could not securely say as much ; but that he might daily adde to this security , by cutting off all occasions of suspicion . And having so often affronted the King , with pretending publick Necessity , they would now at length forbear to press their Prince , to govern his Provinces by other mens directions . Lastl● , ( for thus Mansfeld concluded ) if Egmont would hear his friends advice , he should remain his friend for ever ; if not , he was resolved to value nothing in this world equall with his Honour . Having read these Papers , and highly commended the constancy of Count Mansfeld , the Governess sent the heads of both letters to his Maiestie , beseeching him , that since he found so much faith in Mansfeld , especially at such a time , he would be pleased abundantly to recompence him with the grant of his just desires , a particular whereof she had annexed to the Letter . This , moved by the Governess , might perhaps make one suspect these Letters to be forged by Mansfeld , to ingratiate himself with her Excellence , and to obtain with more facility those things , for which he had been a long and earnest suiter to the King ; or at least , that he had counterfeited , if not Egmonts Letter , yet his own Answer to it : But many things offer themselves , which absolutely clear this doubt ; as , Count Egmonts hand , well known to the Governess ; and her intelligence of the truth of Egmonts actions , which may fright the greatest confidence in the world into a blush , that shall presume to charge him with such a forgery . Add to this , the reputation and manners of Count Mansfeld ( which manners either absolve or condemne every one ) far from the least imputation of any such deceit ; and lastly , his constant adherence to the Kings cause . So as the Governess justly confident in his integrity , commended him as much as she could possibly to his Maiesty ; one thing she seemed to admire , that she found in Egmonts Letter , the very words she had writ in cypher to the King. She therefore complained to the King , that secrets were brought out of his Court into the Low-countreys . Was any of his Ministers of State so dull-brained , or open breasted , to suffer these mysterious parts of Government to be scrued out of his mouth or hands ? or so ill-natured and perfidious , as to reveal the Counsells of his Prince to the enemy ? That she certainly knew many copies of Letters she had sent his Majestie for two yeares now past , and divers of the Originalls themselves , were come to the hands of the Low-countrey Lords . How destructive was this to his affairs ? how derogatory to the Royall Dignity ? She therefore beseeched the King , that hereafter , he would either see her Letters burnt , or give them in custody to faithfull Servants , that would keep them from the knowledge of such as were otherwise . And yet I find , after this time , the Prince of Orange bragged to Christopher Assonvil , that every word the King spake , as well private , as publick , was faithfully conveyed to his ear in the Low-countreys . Indeed these discoveries cost much money ; but money cannot be more fruitfully laid out . For it is the Philosophy of Princes to dive into the secrets of men , leaving the secrets of Nature to such as have spare time . Which being granted , what Councel-chamber can be impervious or inaccessible to royal bountie , since the Court of so prudent and circumspect a Monarch was bought by private Persons ? But the Covenanters not content with the ambiguous deliberations of the Lords at Dendermond ; the leading men , and such as could be suddenly got together , met at Amsterdam , unknown to the Prince of Orange , ( as he wrote to the Governesse ) yet he was near the town , but peradventure he connived . It is believed they agreed , at this meeting , to use their utmost indeavours to keep the King from coming in with an armie , and that , either by the mediation of the Emperour Maximilian ; or by a publick Revolt from their obedience , to petition with swords in their hands . And it fell out very commodiously , that the Diet of the Empire was then to be held at Ausburg , where they resolved to petition the Emperour in the name of the Low-countreymen : but in case he denied their request , then to addresse themselves to the Electours , who might signifie to the Emperour , that unlesse herein he would over-rule the King , they ( the Electours ) could not be able to give him assistance against the Turk . Nor was it handsome , whilst the King visited the Low-countreys with an armie , that they , destitute of men and money , should leave themselves exposed to the injuries of bordering forces . If this succeeded not , they would venture upon any thing , make a league with the hereticall Cantons of the Swisse , and by their assistance ( which some say was promised ) stop King Philips passage into Savoy . Nay more , to find the King work at home , they would send to Sivill three thousand of those Calvinisticall books , of which they had long since consulted with some Calvinist-ministers ( of these twelve were nominated ) that should disperse those Volumes throughout Spain , and turn the Kings mind from going into a forrein Countrey . This Expedient was committed to the managerie of a Spanish Merchant , lying then in Antwerp , a hot-headed fellow , and malitious to Catholicks . So the Governesse wrote to the King , and added , that she would lay all the Ports to prevent that plague-sore from sailing into Spain . But these deliberations , because sudden and full of fear , did more terrifie , then hurt . Yet in that Assembly this was resolved . The Gentlemen-Covenanters ( for men that are in like danger easily associate ) conspired with the Merchants , and the rest of the hereticall people , and took the Sacrament on both sides to this purpose , That the Covenanters should protect them , against all men , that sought to restrain the libertie of Conscience : and the Merchants ingaged to furnish them with money , and their utmost indeavours , for the common securitie . But lest the Hereticks should be distracted with multiplicitie of Sects , Lewis of Nassau wrote to the Antwerpers , perswading them , for a while till things should be settled to lay aside private opinions in Religion , all to give way to the confession of Auspurg ; for so , not onely the Electours , who professed that Religion , would be their earnest Advocates with the Emperour : but likewise the Germane souldiers would be hardly drawn to fight against the Low-countreymen , their brethren in Religion ; and it was done accordingly . For though the Calvinists hate the confession of Auspurg , yet ( as Religion among Hereticks is not their own , but accidentall and translatitious ) asking advice as far as Geneva of Theodore Beza , and he approving this truce of opinions , they subscribed a new form of discipline like that of Auspurg , which was to be presented to the Emperour at the next Session : together with a Petition , wherein they prayed , that his Imperiall Majestie would please to patronize , and reconcile them to the King. Moreover they instituted Consistories ( which are a kind of Parliament or generall convention ) in many cities , according to the pattern of that now begun at Antwerp , creating Magistrates and Senatours , by whose advice ( it being first communicated to the Court of Antwerp to which they gave the preheminence ) the whole Republick of the Hereticks was to be governed . They likewise made a confederation with the Prince Electour Palatine , and the rest of the Hereticall Princes of Germanie , enemies to the house of Austria , and therefore ready to enter into any league , whereby they might hope , by such troubles as these , to dispossesse the King of Spain ( as the Governesse informed him ) of the Low-countreys . The Governesse was likewise privately informed by the Count of Megen , that Vesterholt was raising one thousand two hundred horse in Saxonie for the Prince of Orange . At the same time the Hugonots in France set on by Gaspar Coligni , consulted about sending aid to the Low-countreymen , which was reported to be ten Cornets of horse , and thirty foot colours ; and these levies were to be made in Germanie , by reason of King Charles his Edict commanding that none should be raised in France . All this the Governesse knew by private letters out of France . Lastly , at the very same time , in the Consistorie of Antwerp , letters were read dated at Constantinople ( from so many and so remote places were the Low-countreymen incouraged to rebell , either out of malice to the Catholick faith , or to the house of Austria ) sent from Iohn Michese a powerfull man , and highly favoured by the Turkish Emperour . Wherein he advised the Calvinists of Antwerp , and inflamed their zeal , To proceed as they had valiantly begun , in rooting out the Catholicks ; that the Turk had great Designes a foot against the Christians , and shortly Philip King of Spain would be so ingaged in a Turkish warre , that he would not have leasure to think of the Low-countreymen . And indeed Michese spake not this at randome . He was born a Iew , ( for it will not be amisse to speak somewhat of the man , illustrious for mischief , and often mentioned in the history of Cyprus , and other destructive warres ) and when he was a youth , fle● out of Spain , for fear his ill-dissembled superstition might be discovered ; and living long in Antwerp , he was much esteemed by many persons of honour , particularly by Mary Queen of Hungary , then Governesse of the Low-countreys ; from thence impudently stealing away a maid of noble parentage , he went to Venice ; and there had the confidence to treat with the Senate , about assigning a place for the Jews , in some of the Islands belonging to that Signiorie : his Suit being with scorn rejected , first he made a voyage to Constantinople , and there married a rich Jew ; then he passed into Cilicia , to Selimus , the sonne of Soliman , and finding the Prince in a vacancie of affairs , or not disposed to serious businesse , being altogether inslaved to his pleasures ; Michese , as he knew all the points in the compasse of Luxury , feeding him every day according to the variation of humour , to the height of appetite with exquisite and new delights , became one of his Minions , or Privadoes : & by how much he excelled in the art of flatterie , or the artifice of pleasures , by so much he preceded all others in the Princes favour . Therefore Sultan Soliman was easily intreated by his sonne , to grant ( what the Venetians had denied ) a Citie and Territorie for the Iews . Nay Selimus after he came to the Crown , made him of his Councell of Warre : much about the time , when the Moors in Spain resolving to take up arms , implored the assistance of the Turkish Emperour , to a people of the same Religion , that in hope of aid from the Turk , intended a warre against King Philip. Nor was the Emperour Selimus averse from sending an armie into Spain ; and whilst Michese advised him to it , because he saw it pleased Selimus , his sonne in law , Achmet ( who had infinitely indeared himself to Selimus , by his rare policie used in concealing his father Soliman's death at Zighet ) he doubted not but the design would shortly take ; and therefore , by that which I have mentioned , animated his friends at Antwerp , putting them in hope of a rebellion of the Moors . But Mustapha and others voting for a warre with Cyprus , Michese came over to their opinion , and when the Emperour was doubtfull which way to incline , Michese alone turned the scales , and carried it for Cyprus ; so great was his envie to the Venetians , whose incivilities and scorn he often with much passion mentioned . Besides he had a foolish hope to be created King of Cyprus , vainly grounding upon some words spoken by Selimus at his table . And that his endeavours might be answerable to his Counsell , they that wrote the historie of that warre affirm , it was he that laid the plot for blowing up of the Arcenall at Venice , which not onely shook the foundation of the citie , and beat down the buildings round about it , with a huge destruction of men ; but even the neighbouring towns and cities were affraid they should be shattered with that Earthquake . Those that gave fire to the powder , being sent from the Turk , by advice of Michese , to the end that so great a losse might weaken the Venetians , and render them in no capacitie for the warre . And if , a few dayes before , the better part of their powder had not been shipped away for Corcyra that Citie , the fairest in the world , had been utterly ruined : and one man had , in a moment , ended the warre of Cyprus . So great a fire can spleen kindle in any mans bosome , raised even in the midst of the water . Among the Low-countreymen Michese his letters and incouragement did no little mischief . For this news putting them in heart , it was decreed by the Consistorie of Antwerp , that whereas an opportunity was now offered to strengthen their partie , they should make up among themselves as great a summe as possibly they could , to be ready upon all Emergencies ; which was with great zeal immediately put in execution . At which time Count Hochstrat ( Lieutenant Governour of Antwerp for the Prince of Orange ) sent a Petition to the Governesse , delivered him by the Hereticks of that citie , wherein they desired libertie of Conscience for themselves , and their brethren , for which they offered the King three hundred thousand Florens , which was supposed to be the Artifice of some , that they might with lesse suspicion go to and fro to gather money ; and in the mean time , both deceive the Spaniard , that would be easily tempted with so much gold , and likewise their own partie , that would more willingly open their purse for obtaining the free exercise of Religion , then for the maintaining of a warre . Unlesse perhaps that vast summe was offered to set forth the greatnesse of their faction . And therefore many copies of the Petition were sent about the Provinces , subscribed by the Gentlemen and Merchants that ingaged for payment of the money : thereby to advance their reputation and to fright the Governesse with so great a power . But her Excellence , nothing moved with the vain noise of their wealth , did not so much as vouchsafe an answer to Hochstrat . The Petition it self she sent to the King , to quicken him upon so many provocations . In the interim she her self , knowing all that passed in their Consistories and Assemblies , when she saw that divers of the Conspiratours , believing the news of the Kings coming , grew very fearfull , thought it best to make her advantage of that fear ; and therefore writing letters to them , full of affection and confidence , instructed the messengers to make them large promises to some , which she knew were no enemies to Religion , she wrote letters upon those blanks the King had sent her signed with his sign Manual ; wherein suiting her words to the times , she exhorted them to defend the Cause of Religion to keep the people in their antient Duty and Obedience : and these were to be so delivered , that they should not be altogether concealed from such as were not invited , whereby jealousies and differences might arise among them . And it happened very conveniently , that at the same time , the Governesse received some letters from the King writ with his own hand to the Prince of Orange , and some other of the Low-countrey Lords , expressing much affection to them , which she presently sent to the presse , and had them published ; the result of all this was , That partly out of fear the Lords would desert them , whose resolutions the Confederates perceived to waver : partly out of hope , which they were full of , because they saw themselves courted and honoured by the King : partly out of malice to others , which as they thought suspected and hated them ; divers of the Covenanters , leaving the publick meetings of the Conspiratours , returned to their own houses , to follow their private businesse : or came over and submitted to the Governesse , striving rather to merit the Kings favour , then his indignation . Which great defection elevating her spirits , the Governesse resolved to use her utmost force and policy to scatter their seditious Congregations . And to begin the right way by craving a blessing from God , she wrote letters in the Kings name to all the Bishops and chiefest Prelates , to appoint in all their Cities Fast-dayes , and publick Prayers , and to use all other means for appeasing the Divine wrath . She likewise sent an Agent into France to Francis Alava , the King of Spains Embassadour , to inform him of the preparations made by the French Hugonots : and another into Germany , to the Emperour , to pre-acquaint him with the Petition , that was to be presented at the Diet , and to give him intelligence how he was threatened by the Electours , Augustus Duke of Saxony , and Frederick Count Palatine . And truly Count Mansfeld would have offered the Emperour , that he , himself would either convert the Duke of Saxonie to his Allegeance ; or take away the power of his disloyaltie , by imploying the sonnes of Iohn Frederick , that bore an inveterate malice to Duke Augustus , for depriving their Father of the Electorate : and if they should be incouraged to take arms , no doubt but they would involve all Saxony in a War , and Augustus would have enough to do , to extinguish the fire in his own Dukedome , without scattering it in anothers Dominions . But the Governesse could not at that time spare Count Mansfeld , she therefore held it sufficient to commend his design , and to inform the King of it , and his readinesse to serve his Majesty , pretermitting no occasion to name him for the advance of the Counts former Suit ; and perhaps he himself had an eye upon it , when he made this offer , which undoubtedly would more advance his favour with the King , then his trouble in Saxony . Thus many proffer huge service to such as they know will not accept it ; especially if they think themselves able to do their businesse without the profferer's help . Moreover it was Mansfelds plot ( the Counts of Aremberg , and Megen , being of the same opinion ) that the number of souldiers should be increased in the Low-countreys , and the Governours attended with greater Guards : and presently the Governesse directing her Letters to them , advised them severally , Not to suffer the Hereticks to have any more meetings . That she knew besides their Sermons , that were with limitation permitted , they held I know not what Consistories , and setting up Schools for Children , bred them to impious Opinions . That they married , buryed , and baptized in a new manner , published filthy Books , and posted up Pictures in mockery of God and the King : and at their Calvinisticall Suppers , the multitude then meeting , solemnly professed , that they had broke the League with Catholick Religion , and were resolved never to make a Peace , but constantly to endeavour the extirpation of it , Root and Branch . And yet , was it possible , men should so far forget all Modesty and Shame , as to affirm that these abominations were licensed by the Governess , when she permitted them Sermons ? That she was not so foolishly wicked , as not to distinguish things so distant , or to suffer so execrable impiety . Therefore in the Kings name , she commanded the Governours of the Provinces , that as many as they should apprehend at any Hereticall meetings , Sermons onely excepted , they should proceed against them as Traytours to the King , and disturbers of the publick Peace . To these Letters she joyned an Edict , which clearly explained every particular thereof , and imposed penalties upon the contumacious , somewhat more sharp and severe , then well consisted with her nature . I suppose , Grief made a deep impression in her mind , as if all that mischief came of Sermons , which her too much fear and lenity had toleratrd . Wherefore her Excellence , sending the King a Transcript of the Edict , said , She was forced to use that rigour , because the detestable carriage of the Hereticks , contrary to agreement , so required . And she hoped , if their other exercises were once suppressed ; that Sermons , whensoever the King would declare the grant to be void , and disallow them , would be likewise banished the Low-countreys . She added , that when the Edict was penned , all the Privie Councel consented , but onely Egmont , who said that Edict would be an Alarum to the Low-countreys : and indeed either upon that occasion , or because the Church-robbers , and such as met at Sermons in prohibited places were punished ; they hastened the warre which they meant not should begin , till a long while after . To this end , they met more frequently in their Consistories and Committees , many Letters passing by the hands of Gyles Cleark to the confederate Gentlemen , and from them to the Merchants and Consistorians . By all which it was finally resolved , that whensoever the Governess should use force , they would be ready to take the field , making their levies partly in Saxonie , partly in the Palatinate : but the Palsgraves offer should be first embraced . Commission for Generall was given to Henry Brederod , with a list of the names of Antwerp Merchants that engaged for money to raise men . Brederod immediately named Collectours , and made Philip Marnixius of S. Aldegund , Treasurer of the Army . Lewis of Nassau undertook to solicit Augustus Duke of Saxony . For though Saxony was then embroyled in a Warre between Iohn Frederick ( sonne to the late Electour Iohn Frederick ) and his cosin-germane by the fathers side , Augustus Duke of Saxony , de facto ; yet Lewis liked the employment , because he hoped by authority of the Germane Princes ( that were active in it ) the difference would be soon composed , and he should from thence be furnished with stout and well armed souldiers for the Low-countreys . But because the war continued , Iohn Frederick despising the conditions of Peace , and that the Governess ( knowing the Covenanters designe ) to trouble Lewis his negotiation kept some faithfull Agents in Augustus his Army , which lay before the city of Goth , therefore the Covenanters not relying upon this slow assistance , met at the Prince of Oranges City Breda , where these three things were decreed , as the Governess sent the King intelligence by Alphonso de Lapes a French man ; That they should frame a Letter to invite Count Egmont to joyn with them ; give an account of their proceedings to the Governess by a new Petition , and in the mean time levie men even in the bosome of the Netherlands . And a Letter was writ to Egmont , by the Prince of Orange , Hochstrat , and Breder●d , desiring him to give in his name to their Association : for by this new conjuncture , they promised to silence the preaching Ministers in the Low-countreys ; whereby they would either take away any pretence of the Kings coming with an Army , or else , if when all things were quieted , his Majestie ( though intreated ) should come armed into the Provinces ; they might justly unite their endeavours and forces to stop the Kings passage , and preserve their Countrey from Tyrannie , which by the rigour of punishments , building of Forts , Spanish Garrisons , and forcing of the Low-countreys was certainly intended . Egmont imparted this to a friend , either out of love , or for advice , or perhaps that he might acquaint the Governess with their letter , and his answer ; for he likewise shewed him h●s absolute deniall to joyn with them . Notwithstanding the Governess confided not in Egmont , who , as she now feared all things , suspected this to be merely artifice and deceit . But Brederod , who was to present this Petition from the Covenanters , desired a safe conduct from the Governess , for himself and fourty horse ; which she , long since offended at such Treaties , absolutely denied , and commanded that if he came to the gates , they should give fire upon him . Whereupon Brederod contented himself with sending the Petition ; and with it his particular complaint . The Covenanters remembred the Dutchess , that in August last they met by her command , to disarm and quiet the people . They complained , that by letters directed to the Magistrates from her Highness , they were prohibited to exercise the Ministery of the Gospel in those places where they were allowed to have Sermons ; when notwithstanding that under the notion of Sermons , all other rites were comprehended . For it is the solemn custome where Sermons are permitted , there likewise to tolerate all appendences to the same Religion ; and they accordingly explained the toleration to the People , and promised them the free use of Sermons , and all their other Rites , of which freedome the People being now debarred , they claimed promise of the Covenanters & every day implored their faith , by new Expostulations and Letters , some of which they had annexed to this Petition . Lastly , they were amazed and grieved to see the Low-countreys every day frighted with great forces , themselves expelled the Cities , watched in the fields , and every where reputed for enemies to the State. All which being inconsistent with their own Loyalty and Honour , and the Tranquillity of the people ; they humbly prayed her Highness , that according to her Princely word obliged under her hand and seal , she would both secure the Covenanters and suffer the People to hear Sermons , and those things which alwayes go along with Sermons . For the better effecting whereof , they humbly desired , that her Excellence would please to disband the souldiers lately raised , and call in her Edict contrary to the capitulation . For which they should be so much bound to his Maiestie & her Highness , that both their Dignities should by them be ever valued far above their own lives or fortunes . But otherwise , in spirit they foresaw a great destruction of the people and the imminent ruine of the Nation ; the foretelling whereof , and labouring to avert it as much as in them lay , would hereafter free them , if not from sorrow , yet from any crime . This Petition the Governess communicated to her Privie Counsellours , and a few dayes after , by their advice , returned answer to Brederod ( withall commanding it should be printed and published ) the heads whereof I shall briefly give you . She understood not , she said , who those Gentlemen were , or those People of the Low-countreys , in whose name this Petition was presented ; when many of those Gentlemen that petitioned in April last , did not onely profess themselves to have received satisfaction ; but daily came to offer their services to the King. That she onely tolerated Sermons , and that so much against her will , as may testifie how farre she is from giving them power to appoint Consistories , create Magistrates , to levy taxes , to collect above twenty hundred thousand Florens , to confound the marriages of Catholicks and Hereticks , and consequently their Successions and Honours . Besides the Calvinisticall Suppers which they had , and Congregations ; in most part whereof , since they detracted from the Authority of the Prince , and his subordinate Officers , and sought by degrees to introduce a new Commonwealth , they might see how likely it was that these things ( which they call onely Ceremonies of Religion ) should be permitted by the Governess , to the so great Dishonour of God and the King. That indeed she had capitulated with them , and that the capitulation was and shall be observed ; but not in things prejudiciall to Religion , and the Royall Authority . But why should they , that complain of the breach of Articles , passe over in silence , That since their own agreement in the moneth of August , so many faithlesse and sacrilegious Villanies have been done ; Churches destroyed , Religious Persons turned out of their Monasteries ; Hereticall Gospellers from forrein parts , by force of Arms brought to preach , in places where their Sermons were never heard before ; Cities a●d Provinces by their Letters or Emissaries solicited to mutiny and rebell ; and diverse other foul things committed , whereof the Petitioners themselves were Authours : for under their Protection , the people have presumed to seize upon his Majesties Magazines ; to expell his Officers ; at the ringing of a Bell , to muster in the fields ; to destroy Monasteries and Gentlemens houses with fire and sword ; to possesse themselves of Towns , and marking out all Catholicks for the slaughter , the Governess her self not excepted : they would have made a generall Massacre in the Low-countreys , if the Traitours Letters to them of Valenciens had not been intercepted , and so their horrid Designe by Gods goodness prevented . That by the premisses they may perceive how unseasonably they petition for her Edict to be revoked , and the Souldiers disbanded , that is , in other words , for Iustice to be disarmed , and exposed to the injuries of the wicked . Let them not cozen themselves , she would do neither of both ; but was resolved to guard the Commonwealth , if need should be , with new Laws and Souldiers : and not to lay down , especially at this time , the sword that God puts into Princes hands . She therefore advised them to forbear meddling with Publick Affairs , and every one to mind his private business , that they may not shortly force the King at his coming to forget his native Clemency . That she her self will use her utmost endeavours , to save the Low-countreys from the Ruine threatned by these popular Tumults , which they have raised . The End of the fifth Book . The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The sixt Booke . BUT whilst the pen was thus imployed , Brederod raised some Forces at Antwerp , and upon receipt of these Letters from the Governesse , made hast to increase his number ; of which he carried with him above 1400 to Viana , a Towne of his own in Holland , fortified to that end a little while before . Part of these men marched by land , part was transported in seven Shipps , followed with a Uessell laden with Armes and Ammunition . It was said that William Count Lumè a Marcha , Escanbechius , Villers , and Malberg were to bring thither 1500 horse from the Covenanteers ; and that Lewis of Nassau was likewise expected there , with the German Forces under his Command ; that having mustered the Army at Viana , they might send them into severall parts , as occasion should require . This rejoyced the Hereticks , who now openly bragged that at length their cause was well followed , and the Nobility revolting from the King , had cut off all hope of pardon ; That it was not to be doubted , but that besides the Counts Hochstrat , and Horne , Orange himselfe would declare for them ; nor durst Brederod presume as he had done , but that he relyed on higher powers : though it was conceived , that amidst those troubles , he aymed at the Principality of Holland , whereunto he pretended a Title , and to that private end used the Assistance of the Lords . His Ambition was flatter●d by the Covenanteers , but in the mean time every one had their particular Designe . Wherefore a while after , most of the principall Cities of the Low-countries , Antwerp , the Bus , Vtrecht and Maestriecht , Amsterdam , Groeningen , Tournay ( besides Valenciens and others ) by the increase of their Souldiers seemed to threaten a desertion from the King. Anthony Bomberg of Antwerp fell upon the Bus , a Towne of Brabant , and tooke it by the helpe of the Hereticks that were the stronger party : he was lately fled thither , out of the storme of the French commotions , wherin he served under the Prince of Conde ; from thence being rebandied to his Country , as he was of an Vnquiet restlesse Spirit , he bounded againe into the Belgick Tumults ; and increased the number of the Covenanteers . But the Governesse having formerly sent Merodius , Lord of Peter Semy , and Scheiff Chancellour of Brabant , to settle the Motions of that Towne , when she heard they Could not do it , her Excellence commanded the Count of Megen , to draw towards the Town with some Troopes of Horse : directing withall Her Letters at the same time both to the Citizens of the Bus , and to her agents there , Graciously conferring with the Citizens about receiving a Garrison into their City , and restoring it to the antient Priviledges ; and giving Instructions to Her Agents for pressing it to the Magistrats . The Letters were intercepted by Bomberg , in place whereof he counterfeited two others , as written from the Governesse proudly to the Citizens , and deceiptfully to her Agents : and when he read them to the Magistrate , having given out among the people , that the towne should have beene betrayed by Merodius , and the Chancellour , the furious Multitude flocked about their Houses , railing vpon them for Traytours , and besieged them a day and a night , till Bomberg had ripened his Plot. Who taking the incensed Rabble before their fury cooled , the rarest time for Mischeif , perswaded them that Count Megen was the principall Traytour , and that they should therefore come upon him whilst he expected but the word for entering of the Towne . They easily believed that Count Megen would attempt it , to revenge the private Iniuryes done to his Towne of Megen by those of the Bus : which being their neighbours and the stronger , had oppressed them . Bomberg therefore takes vpon him the Command in cheife ; and instantly raising 800 men , and planting some great Cannon on the walls when the Count march'd up , he unexpectedly fired and beat him back , with the losse onely of his Plot upon the Towne , and an affront received , which he deepely resented . Count Megen , not having then sufficient forces to lay seige to so strong a place , marched to Vtrecht ; for this was in his Orders from the Governesse , and the charge was stricter , because she feared that Towne , by reason of the neighbourhood of Viana , which was the general Rendezvous of the Covenanteers . And they of Vtrecht , because their lands daily s●ffered by the incursions of Brederods Souldiers , willingly received a Garrison from the Count , and by his directions presently built a Fort upon the banke of the River Leck , right against Viana . Nor was Brederod lesse acti●e , but in the interim having setled Viana , and being called to Amsterdam by the Gheuses , he came thither disguised , and then in his owne opinion his hope stood faire for the Principality of Holland . At the same time Iames Marnixius , Lord of Tholouse , one of the Covenanteers shipt 600 men at Antwerp in three bottoms , and sent them downe the water into Zeland ; hoping , whilst other parts were in combustion , unobserved in the Tumult , & assisted by the Pretour of Middleburgh , to possesse himself of Vlushing , and the whole Island of Walcheren , which is the Head of Zeland . But the Governesse was before him , for she had made Cattey a faithfull and valiant Gentleman , Governour of Vlushing , and commanded him to carry some Regiments from the Marches of Flanders , and draw them out in order of battaile before Walcheren . Therefore when the Tholousians came within sight of the Island , they were easily beat back ; and vainely expecting Brederod , who was kept in action by Megen , ( t●at appeared with his horse sometimes before Amsterdam , sometimes before Viana ) they fairely passed the River againe into Brabant , but at Ostervell , a village neare Antwerp , they made a halt ; and ayming at things above their strength , pitched their Tents upon the banks of Scheldt , and there intrenched : and daily increasing with multitudes of Exiles and Outlawes that fled unto them for protection , they sent them out in partyes to the adjoyning Townes and Villages ; where they robbed and fired the Churches , returning to the Army loaded with spoyle ; and frighting or incouraging Antwerp : according to the severall factions within the City . But the Governesse particularly fearing Antwerp , lest Tholouse might bring in his Army , and strengthen the Gheuses , calling to her Philip Lanoy , Lord of Beavor , a noble and industrious commander , she said , I call God to witnesse , I am unwilling , and with much reluctation forced to a War ; the Fame of Uictory , ( a glory , that hath wrought with many Women , and might with me , out of the sense of my Fathers invincible and martiall Bloud ) I never aspired unto , in my Province of the Low-countries . But since with stubborne-natured and implacable wicked men , neither by indulgence nor pardon I have beene able to effect any thing , but onely the lessening of my Authority and their feare ; truly I should not lay to heart either the cause of Religion , or of the King and Country , if I should not at last , by making new examples , punish their perfidiousnesse , imboldened by my too much Lenity ; and by force of Armes ( which through your valour I may easily effect ) endeavour to destroy these Enemies and Rebells , sometimes bringing in Heresie to raise Tumults , sometimes plotting to take Armes and breaking into open Hostility . Courage therefore , Beavor , for I have chosen thee , to revenge this Treason to Majesty Divine , and Humane . And since it is necessary to be speedily at Ostervell , take thy Commission and be gone ; fight with Tholouse , whose tumultuary Forces without opposition plunder the Country , terrible only to such as entertaine them . Be sure that pitty move thee not to give them quarter upon any termes ; but those wicked men that have committed unpardonable Villanies , do thou , without pause or mercy , destroy with fire and sword . Having thus instructed the Generall , her Excellence commanded him to take out of the Garrison of Bruxells 300. Musketteres , and joyne to them the Flanders Horse , lately called back from Wallacron , under the command of Valentine Pardieu Lord of Mott , with the Foot companies of the Counts Aremberge , and Barlamont . Besides , she gave him many of her owne Life-Guard , and enjoyned him with this Army to march against Tholouse . The Prince of Orange that governed Antwerp , imagining what the Governesse would doe , had tooke order the day before Beavor came to Ostervell , that the Bridge between that and Antwerp should be broken : lest the Gheuses sallying out of Antwerp , should help the Tholousians ( as he signified to the Governesse by Marius Carduin ) or more probably lest , to succour Beavor , the Bridge should give passage to the Catholiques , whose cause he could not desert , nor would defend . Also by his command , the next day , all the ports of Antwerp were shut , the Citizens wondring what should be his reason ; when on the suddaine hearing the thunder of Cannon hard by the Towne , they ran to the wals , and saw a Battaile fought at Ostervell . They knew the Ensignes of both Armies , displayed alongst the River side , and almost heard the cryes both of those that charged , and fell . Nor did all the Towne behold that Martiall Scene with the same wishes , but shouted according to their severall inclinations , with divers kinds of clamour , as if they had been upon a Stage : sometimes chearefully incouraging their Partie , sometimes doubtfull , and crying shame upon them , they shooke their hands and moved their bodies , as if they themselves were really in the Feild , striking or avoyding Blowes . Till the routed Tholousians fled . For Beavor had been so quick in his march , that comming upon them before they could well arme themselves , and repaire to their Colours , they had scarce time to put their men in Order of Battaile . Yet for a while they stood . At first their number imboldened them , and at last their Houses and Fortifications saved them . But those being fired , part of them were burnt in their owne dwellings ; some few slaine in the Field , but the most forced to leap in the River , and either drowned , or as they swam , shot in the backs . Tholouse himselfe despairing of Releife or Pardon tooke a Barne , and was there burnt . There fell at this Battaile ( the first that was fought with the Low-country Rebells ) 1500. of the Gheuses . About 300. were taken prisoners , and all put to the Sword by Beavors command , because it was conceived the Antwerpers would sally out , and assist the Remainder of their conquered Friends . And indeed when the Calvinists saw their Brethren routed , and put to flight ( for it troubled not the Lutherans , who hate Calvinists farre more then they doe Catholiques ) presently taking up Armes , they marched directly to the Bridge to succour their distressed Party . But when they found the Bridge broken downe , and saw the Ports shut up , they ran through the Streets , as if they had been drunke , and cryed Arme , Arme. And in foure houres space 14000. men were come together , having neither any certaine Generall , nor resolution whether to make way through the Ports , or turne their fury upon those that kept them in . They say Tholouse his Wife , in Antwerp , helped forward this combustion . For understanding the Defeate and Danger of her Husband , ( his Death as yet she knew not ) almost out of her wits , she ranne about the Towne , howling , and crying to the Calvinsts for Assistance or Revenge . And now the Prince of Orange ( with Count Hochstrat ( meeting these furious Rebells , doubted not by the Majesty of his presence , and their great opinion of him , easily ro quiet this Distemper , and began to give them reasons why the Bridge was broke , for feare the conquering Army , having a Party within the Towne , should make themselves Masters of it . But the rest of his words were drowned with hideous cryes and Railings . They called him Traytour to the Cause , and then he found by experience , that Majesty without strength is not safe among the incensed multitude . Nay one of those Calvinisticall Rogues set a Pistoll to the Prince his brest , as if he would give fire upon him : so much dares the basest Rascall animated by his contagious Fellowes . The Prince of Orange therefore thought it well for the present , if he could get off ; for the number & boldnesse of the Calvinists increased . And now seizing upon the Merian Bridge , and taking the Cannon out of the Magazine , they drew them upon their carriages , and planted them against the Court , resolving to set up a new Magistrate ; madly and barbarously proclaiming that all the Clergie and Religious should be turned out of the Towne . Nor lesse active on the other part , was the Prince of Orange , who taught by his late danger , commanded sixe Companies of the Garrison Souldiers to guard the Pi●zza , and the Mint , and drawing after him a huge sort of Lutherans , joyned them to the Catholiques , whereof no lesse then 8000 had armed themselves . The Catholiques and Lutherans formed into a Body , with Colours flying marched to the Pallace of Justice , and there made a Stand , ready to defend it , if the Calvinists should attempt any thing ; and these , as if they would fight , came on , and presenting their Muskets seemed to expect the word . When the Prince of Orange , attended by all the Senate , and a strong Guard of Souldiers , came to the Calvinists , and with a commanding countenance , advised them to lay down Armes , if they had any Demands to make , they might be more easily obtained without Tumult : if they did otherwise , he swore he would be a perpetuall Enemy to the name of Calvin . Whereat the Calvinists seeming to be dismayed submitted , as if it were in Honour to the Prince ; when indeed they found themselves much too weak for the Catholique and Lutheran Forces , to which the Italian and Spanish Merchants flocked in great numbers armed , fearing they should finally be plundered by the Calvinists , who had either to that end begun the Tumult , or at least would so conclude . Therefore Hostages being given and received on both sides , the Calvinists upon certaine conditions ( which both they and the Prince of Orange took their Oaths to see observed ) for the present laid downe Armes : which notwithstanding were shortly taken up againe , both by the Calvinists and Lutherans , when they heard of the Siege and Danger of Valenciens , occasioned in this manner . Among the towns that after the Church Robberyes , refused to submit unto authority , one was Valenciens , animated by a strong faction of Hereticks , and by their owne nature ; being like the rest of the people of Haynolt , impatient of Subiection ; insomuch as they have a proud Proverb , that Haynolt is only subiect to God , and the Sun. And they were the freer , because of their Vicinity to France , which being considered the Valencenians were ever ruled with a gentler hand , but with a more attentiue eye . The Governesse was very fearefull , lest the French if they stirred at that time might first lay hold vpon this key to the frontiers , especially because they knew that one Grange of Narbon a Calvinist Minister by his French Lectures had now confounded all in Valenciens , and much increased the commerce betweene the Valencenians , and the French. The Governesse having many times written to the Magistrate about it , at last , when she found her selfe strong enough , she sent an expresse commanding him to receiue a Garrison into the Towne , of those men commanded by Philip Norcarmius of St Aldegund , Lieuetenant Governour of Haynolt for the Marquesse of Bergen then Ambassadour in Spaine : And that by these Souldiers nothing was intended but the Authority of the Magistrate , and Concord of the People . Norcarmius coming to the Towne in the Evening was met by Commissioners from the Magistrate of Valenciens , affirming they had ever beene and ever would be faithfull to the King , and to the Governesse ; withall they demanded , how many men he would quarter in in the towne , desiring him to be contented with as few as might be . But in the morning , at the time when they had promised to receiue his Garrison , new commissioners came from the Burghers and told him , that by the industry of the Hereticks running all night from house to house , the People had changed their minds , & were resolved not to admit the Garrison , and to write their Reasons for it to the Governesse . But Norcarmius terribly offended with that Inconstancy and affront departed , threatning Ruine to the City . Their Messengers he carried away Prisoners , but because that was against the Law of Nations , four dayes after he sent them back , by command from the Governesse . And indeed the Towne presented her Excellence their Reasons for not admitting a Garrison of Norcarmius his men , as well because they feared he would Vse them cruelly , and like Enemyes , by reason of his different Religion ; as likewise they were perswaded that Garrison was to have come in , without the consents of the Prince of Orange , Count Egmont , Horne , and Hochstrate . But if those foure Lords would ingage , for the Security of the Towne , it should immediately submit . This touched Egmont to the quick , who of the foure was only present when these Letters were read in Senate , he therfore professed , that he and his Collegues had greivous Iniury done them by these men . But the Governesse thought her selfe most iniuried , her Power being looked upon as inferiour to the Authority of these Lords . Therefore implacably offended , she resolved to revenge this Scorne , and no longer expecting the kings Presence ; sent for Norcarmius , and Cressonerius an excellent Engineere , determining by their advise to lay speedy S●ege to Valenciens , appointing Commanders , and giving Order for all necessaryes . By Norcarmius she sent a Letter ( writt in the Stile of Anger ) briefe and decretory , to be delivered to the Magistrate , before he should at●acque the Towne ; wherein she commanded the Valencenians in the Kings name immediately to receiue foure Troopes of Horse , and as many companies of Foote yeilding Obedience to Norcarmius , Governour of their province ; which if they refused to doe , she declared them Enemies to their King and Country . They obstinately stood out , and therefore , by the Kings Edict , were proscribed , and their Goods confiscated . The Reasons of this Proceeding the Governesse wrote severally to the Provinces ; That she had often admonished the Valencenians , not to suffer the Hereticks , co●trary to her agreement with the Covenanters , to possesse themselves of Catholique Churches , and to preach within the City : nor to protect the Heads of the Conspiracy , especially Grange and his Companion , five yeares before condemned at Tournay ; if they could not doe it of themselves , then to receive a Garrison from Norcarmius to that end ; but they contemning both these Proposalls , SHE in the King● name declared them Tratours , and besieged them , to bring downe their pride : Commanding upon paine of death , that no one , either with Advise , Armes , money , or otherwise should presume to assist them , or goe armed within their Liberties , or be present at any of their Meetings ; and that whosoever should doe the contrary , did it against his King and Country . This Newes troubled the whole Faction of the Gheuses , and because it much concerned them to incourage their Friends in such an Exigent , presently Letters were directed from the Consistories of diverse Cities to the Valencenians bidding them be resolute , and fearelesse , for shortly the besieged should be relieved : and the besiegers called away to quench a fire kindled in another place . Nor were these vaine Brags . for a few dayes after , not farre from Tournay , 4000 of the Gheuses tooke the Field , Vnder the command of Sorean . Their Designe was to take L'isle the chiefe City of French Flanders . They were put vpon it by certaine Consistorian Merchants , great rich men and dwellers in that City . The Plot was so laid , that vpon a day when Maximilian Rassinghem Governour of L'isle must necessarily be out of Towne , the calvinists should goe , as they were accustomed , to their Sermons in the Fields , and in their Returne the Souldiers of Tournay should come in mingled among them , the Merchants undertaking to have an eye upon the Citizens of L'isle , that they did not in their Comming back shut the Gates against them . In the meane time , to keep Rassinghem , away , some Foote Companyes , of the Towne of Armenter , had Orders to plunder the Country about Lisle The Governesse having intelligence of the whole Designe , writt in good time to Norcarmius , ( Lying before Valenciens ) with part of his Forces to oppose the enemyes Practice , first acquainting the Governour of Lisle with his advance . Rassinghem had already heard of the Souldiers of Armenter , and without further delay , chusing out 150 Foot , and about 50 Dragoones , fought with them neare the Village of Waterloch . The Armenterians were 300 and odd , most of them fresh water Souldiers , with a Captaine more ignorant then themselves , one Cornelius a Calvinist Minister , that from a Smith , was become a Preacher , and from a Preacher a Souldier : Nor did he then with any more skill handle his Armes , then he used to do his Text. For at the very first Charge , being frighted , relinquishing his men , this hare in a Helmet fled out of the Field . Two hundred and thirty of his Disciples were slaine , and presently stripped of their armes , leaving Rassinghem Victorious without bloud . Who with his Triumphant Souldiers laded with the Spoiles of the enemy entering into Lisle , the newes of that sudden execution made the feare of the City greater , then his honour by the Defeat of such an inconsiderable Enemy . Their consistoriall Counsell was therefore now at their witts end ; and the Souldiers of Tournay hearing of the Armentarians Overthrow , retreated from Lisle to Lanoy , which shutting their Gates against them , their Generall Sorean indeavouring to take the Towne , gave Norcarmius time to overtake him . But before Norcarmius came vp , Rassinghem vnderstanding by the Armenterian Prisoners that the Gheuses of Tournay were marching towards him , raising as many of the Country as he could upon the suddaine , resolved instantly to fall upon them , not imagining that Norcarmius besieging Valenciens had the same Designe . And it fortuned that Rassinghem sending out some Scouts , as the manner is , to discover the strength and motion of the enemy , they fell vpon the like number of Horse sent by Norcarmius to the same intent , and as night and suspicion doses the mind , either Partly mistaking their fellowes for the enemy , fired upon one another , and one or two being shot , retired , frighting and affrighted . While this Accident held Rassinghem in suspense , Norcarmius , by other meanes understanding the Enemy to be neere Lanoy , presently marched thither , and going to order his men for a Bataille , her perceiued the Gheuses too weake for the open Feild , by little and little fell backe into the lanes trenched with Ditches , and bulwarkt with Woods . Wherefore he sent thither three Companyes of musketteers , with some Pikes mixed among them , which he him selfe followed with the Horse . The Gheuses stood the first Charge indifferent stoutly , and shot off some small Field-Pieces that guarded the mouth of the Lanes . Nay , thought many fel , they filled vp their places with fresh men , & without much Difficulty taking the Advantage of those Straits beat back the Norcarmians . But at last , the Avenue being opened by the Pikes , the Horse and Foote breaking in , they gaue back , were routed , fled , and in the Flight ( more Dangerous then in the Battaile ) were killed like sacrificed Beasts : A few , with their Generall Sorean , but dividing themselues , escaped through the woods . Norcarmius , with the Losse of only six men , having taken nine of the Enemyes Colours , twentie Field-Pieces , and two Barrells of Powder , though it best to follow the Opportunity , and to march with his men ( now fleshed , and , desirous of Victory ) up to the Walls of Tournay : and sending a Trumpet to the Towne , commanded them , in the name of the Governesse , to receive a Garrison of his men : if they denyed , or paused , he would use his Victorious Armes . The Townsmen hearing , by such as fled out of the Battaile , that their Army was defeated , being struck with the suddaine and armed Summons of Norcarmius the Conquerour at their Gates , and Feare within their hearts , depriving them both of time and reason for consulting , they yielded to mercy . He entered the Towne triumphantly , and forthwith disarmed the people , sending Souldiers from House to House ( which he did afterwards through all the Signiory of Tournay ) that tooke away their Armes , and carryed them to the Magazine . Then he imprisoned the Incendiaryes , and restored the Bishop and Clergy to their Honour and Authority . Lastly he put downe the Consistoryes , and prohibited all such kind of Meetings , the common Forges of Sedition , thereby absolutely disinabling the Hereticall Faction in that City . This done , by Command from the Governesse he made Iohn Croy Count of Reuse Leiutenant-Governour of Tournay for Montiny , who was yet in Spaine ; soe leaving eight Foot Companyes in the Towne , besides 450 Garrison Souldiers in the Fort , he returned to the Siege of Valenciens , and was ready to storme it when the Governesse should command . But she being to consult the King , presently after the render of Tournay , with the Newes of the Victory , writt to his Maiesty her Resolution to take Valenciens by assault , because the beseiged adding Obstinacy to Rebellion , had made diverse Sallyes out of the Towne , and beate vp the Quarters of his Maiestyes men , as in Contempt of the King. His Maiesty though he disliked not the Siege , yet intimated , that he should have better liked noe Siege ; now since it was gone soe farre , it concerned his Honour to continue it : but it likewise concerned his clemency and Affection to his Subjects , to forbeare the Battery of the Towne , a●d putting them to the Sword : lest the fury of the Souldiers should destroy the Innocent , together with the guilty . The Governesse should therefore try all wayes to win the besieged to yield without fighting , which was feizible , witnesse the example of Tournay . But if the Rebells stubbornesse could not be broken , but only by Armes ; his Majesty would not have the Town stormed , before his pleasure was known , and two Regiments come out of Germany . But these cautions were given to no purpose , the besieged growing every day more obstinat . Therfore the Governesse commanded Norcarmius to make his approches neerer , to look more narrowly unto the cutting off all Victua●l , and commerce : and to present his Cannon and Army as prepared for a generall Assault ; so by frighting and wearying the Enemy , to spinne out time , till the German Regiments should arrive , commanded by Oberstein , and Scouwenberg . She likewise writ to the King , that Mercy was fruitlesse , that she and the Senate thought it necessary before they were better fortified or relieved to take the Towne , which Norcarmius was of Opinion might be effected in eight dayes ; and that Delay would be dangerous , lest the Gheuses ( being inraged all over the Low-Countryes , and upon the Borders of France ) might have time to raise an Army . But all this moved not the KING , who dispatched back his Adviso with more then ordinary speed , that they should hold off , and rather take the Towne by Feare , then by the Sword ; perhaps starved and wearyed , they might yield : yet if there was no remedy , but to force them ( which he must leave to their Iudgement that were upon the Place ) then he would have these commands principally observed . First , that raising their Batteries and planting their Cannon , they should prove them with the●● Preparations and Fore-runners of a Storme ; leaving them in the meane time some space of Repentance . Then if they yielded not , they should storme the Towne , and do the Duty of Souldiers : but yet forbeare to do execution , not only upon Children , Old-men , and Women , but that no Citizen whatsoever , should be killed in cold bloud . The Governesse well weighing this letter , though she knew it was more mercifull then opportune ( because about the same time a Company of sacrilegious Villaines , sallying out of Valenciens , had fired cerraine Monasteries that stood neere the Towne , and brought the plunder of them into Valenciens ) yet mindfull both of his Majesties , and her owne moderation , she resolved to leave nothing unattempted . It was told her , the Valencenians bore an implacable hatred to Norcarmius ; she therefore sent to them two of the Lords , Lamorall Count Egmont , and Philip Croy Duke of Areschot : to see if they , by their Authority , could bring the Towne to consider of their Safety . These Lords sending for the Valencenian Commissioners gently admonished them , to lay downe their Fury and Obstinacy that would not secure them , when their Walls should be battered with the Cannon ; for to that day , their City had stood , not by their strength , but by the King 's and Governesse's Mercy . That they found by sufficient experience , how vaine it was to expect forreine Ayde . That the French stirred not in the Quarrell , and if they should , it would bee neither handsome nor advantageous , for the Low-country-men to be assisted by their antient Enemies . The Consistories of Antwerp , being distracted into factions ; what had they yet done ? These of Tournay had taken Armes , but were withall suppressed . They of the Bus and others , had enough to do to looke to themselves ; all the hope left them must be in Tholouse , but he and his whole Army ( let them not deceive themselves ) were destroyed by Beavor , in the sight of Antwerp . Who cou●d be now expected or from whence , to come and raise the Siege ? They ought therefore to redeeme their pride by their Repentance , and by their Duty , and Obedience to prevent ( whilst yet they might ) their Princes Indignation , and their Countryes Ruine . Having premised this , they read the conditions offered by the Governesse ; that the Valencenians should render their City , and receive a Garrison , That after their rendring the Towne , and receiving a Garrison , those that would obey the King , should have Liberty to remaine in Valenciens ; the rest immediately after the Surrender were to depart the Towne , carrying with them all their portable Goods . The Commissioners reported this Offer to the Senate and the People , which were prepossessed with wicked Counsels ; their hearts hardned , especially with Grange's Sermons , a man eloquent with a mischeife to the Publique ; They were confirmed in their Obstinacy by a Rumour that Tholouse had the Day , and Beavor was fled , cunningly given out by the Hereticks , to amuse the Towne , and hinder them from crediting Tholouse his overthrow , at least to suspend their beliefe , so long as the Commissioners treated . Who returning to Areschot and Egmont , they , when they saw nothing was done by the Valencenians , and themselves slighted , in great fury threatning the Towne , presently dismissed the Commissioners . And Egmont ( whose military heart , and therefore more sensible of a Provocation , was grievously offended at the Obstinacy of the Besieged ) that very day and the night following , with Cressonerius in his Company , viewing the Walls , and sounding of the Ditch , assured the Governesse , that Valenciens might be taken in a very little time . But for as much as the King●s commands were obeyed in admonishing and terriying of the Towne , and that her Excel●ence heard the German Forces were at hand , specially being vexed with the Newes of a Sally made by the Valencenians in the night to beat up Quarters , she commanded Norcarmius , that making his Approaches still nearer , without further Delay , yet according to the King's Instructions , he should storme the Towne . Valenciens is no lesse strongly then pleasantly situated , part thereof standing on a rising Ground , and the rest lying on a Levell , invironed with Walls , Towers , and Ditches ; the River Schelt running through the midst of it , and falling into the River of Rouell , they flow round about the Walls : and make the Place almost inaccessible . But Norcarmius , knowing he had to do with an ignorant Enemy , and that the Towne was like a strong Body governed by a weake Soule ; finding the Ditch to be narrow in some places , and the Bankes by negligence fallen downe : with a great and gallant Resolution began the Assault ; and calling in part of his Forces , that were set to keep the Pas●es , and to cut off Provisions , under the C●mmand of G●spar Lord of Bill , he tooke M●ns-gate , a Port of the Suburbs , in the ●ight . From thence , with some Companies of Haynolter● , piying those that came upon the Walls with Musket-shot , so as none du●st put out their Heads , Cressonerius with wonderfull dexterity raised a M●unt , scaled the Walls , and with the losse of very few of his men , ob●erving the discipline of Warre , he faced and beat the Enemy f●om their Workes . And so dividing his Forces under the Commands of M●ximilian Count of Bolduc , Charles Mansf●ldt Son to Count Ernest , and Egidius Lord of Hierg , he gave the generall Assault ; first making his Battery with 10 pi●ces of great Cannon , then with 20. besides other lesser Guns , with so great an Impression , that within lesse then foure houres space their prime Workes about the wall were beaten down . The Citisens terrified with such a beginning , sent two Trumpets to intreat , ●hat Norcarmius would please to give safe Conduct unto their Commissioners to treat for the present Render of the Towne . He gave them leave to come , but neverthelesse the Cannon still played upon the Battery ; which hastened the Commissioners , that were 20. who came about Sun-setting to the Generall , promising to yield up the City upon the same Termes , which three dayes before were offered by Areschott and Egmont . But Norcarmius laughing at them , said , Belike you think your condition to be as good to day , as it was three dayes since . Valencenians , you are wise too late . I never use to article with a conquered Enemy . All that night he continued the Battery , giving them no time to repaire the Breaches made in so many place● , that now the Ditch being filled up with the ruines of the Wall , the Souldiers might enter on even ground . But about two a clock in the afternoone the Valencenian Commissioners returned , and without any exception yielded the Towne and themselves to mercy . Norcarmius sounding a Retreate , just when his men were got up the Wall , and in hope to sacke ●he Towne , sent a Countermand , enjoyning them to containe themselves within those Bounds of Modesty , which by Order from the King the Governesse had set downe . The Battery held 36. houres without any in●ermission . It is reported , that 3000. Cannon were shot into the Towne , doing g●e●ter Execution upon Walls , then Men. The same day , being Palme Sunday , and making good the Omen of that victorious name unto the Conquerour , Norcarmius entred the Towne , with 13. Companies of Foote : and was met in the Streets with multitudes of women and Children with greene boughs in their hands , lamentably crying to him to have Compassion upon the Towne . He sent them away , with gentle Language without the death of any man , or plunder of any house , though the Wealth of the Towne was a great Temptation , their Contumacy meriting Destruction . The Generall went to their Court , and first according to his Instructions , disarmed the Townsmen , and tooke from the City their Cannon ( which were 50 ) and all the rest of their Munition . Then he caused Inquiry to be made for the Boutefeu's and Ringleaders of the Rebellion , with the Hereticall Preachers , and immediately laid 36 Principall rebels by the Heels : but could not take any one Minister , for they were slipt out of the Towne , though the Ports had presently been shut up , or guarded with Souldiers ; but being apprehended at St Amands , they were brought back , and committed to prison . Afterwards , the Citisens were beheaded , their Teachers and some of their Souldiers hanged . Lastly the Magistrates , and Treasures , and all other publique Officers were removed from their places ; their Charter and Priviledges forfeited , till the King pleased to restore them . The Governesse , writing all these Particulars to the King , and annexing a List of the Commanders and Souldiers Names , that had done most gallant Service in the Siege , humbly craved Leave to remunerate their Valour and Fidelity out of Delinquents Estates , that the Souldiers might reap the Fruit of their Victory and Modesty , and others be taught their duty . Valenciens being in this manner settled , and all consecrated Places restored to their pious Vses , the Bishop of Arras likewise sent for out of Artois , and eight Companyes charged vpon the Towne , that He might keep the people in the feare of God , and they in Obedience to the King : it was wonderfull to see , what a glorious name Norcarmius had got , and what an alteration it made among the Rebels , and Hereticks of all degrees , when they heard Valenciens was taken ; insomuch as it was commonly reported , that in this one Town were found the keyes of all the other Cityes . In the meane while , her Excellence receiving a new expresse , signifying that Ferdinand of Toledo , Duke of Alva , was to come a little before his Majesty . Whilst in the Lowcountryes all went as well as she could wish , she thought it best to press , what she had long since designed , a Protestation from the Magistrates and all Officers of Peace and Warre , wherein they should sweare , without exception to obey any that should bee appointed in the Kings name . Which she did ; not to sound any ones mind , for she could well distinguish the Kings Friends and Enemyes ; nor in hope to oblige the Vnfaithfull , which she knew was not to be done by any Tye ; but that shee might with lesse envy displace such men as should refuse the Oath , or put them to death if they broke their Faith : by which meanes the King at his coming might finde all parts of the Lowcountryes pacifyed . The Governesse set this afoote in the begining of the yeare , and acquainting the Senate with it , told them , she would take it as a speciall Service , if the Lords would give Example ; which the rest would easily follow . The first that Voted for it , and promised to take the Oath , was Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt , then the Duke of Areschott , and the Counts Egmont , Mela , and Barlamont , who afterwards performed what they then promised . But Henry Brederod , whom the Governesse , by expresse Messengers , and afterwards by Letters , vrged to take this Oath of Allegeance , as he that was both the Kings Subject and a Commander under him of a 100 horse , of those 1400 raised for the Saftety of the Provinces , a great while kept off , at last , because he was commanded to lay downe his Commission , complaining that he was unworthily and injuriously dealt with , refused the Oath , and sent back the Horse . The Oath was likewise refused , but with more Civility , by the Counts Hochstrat , and Horne , because they said they had sworne their Allegeance some yeares before , and that they hoped was sufficient . Hochstrat was at Antwerp Lieutenant Governour there for the Prince of Orange , who was then in Holland , and from this City gave Orders for Machlin , whereof he was Governour in his owne right . Therefore her Excellence that had long had an eye upon Hotchstrat , as a man not to be trusted , gave away the Government of Machlin●o ●o the Lord Semer , one that was sound in Religion and Fidelity : and wrote to Hochstrat , how she had provided for that City ; which , the Gheuses having lately had a plott upon it , required a Governour that should be there resident . Hochstrat , as if he Vnderstood not the Governesses Anger lest he should seeme likewise sensible of his owne Offence , in his Answer gave her infinite thanks that she had then eased him of that burden , only whether he should lay down his Commission before the Senate of Machlin , or by Letter signify so much unto them , he expected her Highnesses Commands : and if she further pleased to substitute another at Antwerp in absence of the Prince of Orange , he should take that also for a speciall Favour . But writing to Count Mansfeldt he layd aside dissimulation . For when the Governesse had returned , that she better liked his writing to the Machliners about the Resignation of his Government , & that Count Mansfeldt at the same time wrote him a Letter to the same effect , counselling Hochstrat as his Kinsman ( for they were married to two Sis●ers of the Momorancyes , Hochstrat to Elionor , and Mansfeldt to Mary ) by all meanes to pacify the Governesse , he answered jeeringly , That he was much bound to him , who having so many Imployments , whereby he much eased the Dutchesse in her Government , could yet descend so farre as to thinke of his poor Kinsman , and to Vouchsafe him his Advise ; which Advise notwithstanding , he needed not , knowing well enough what was to be done . In the meane time , he joyed him , of those great Imployments , which shortly would be increased beyond his ambition , by the coming of so many Whelps out of Spaine and Italy . The businesse with the Prince of Orange went slowlyer on , and with more trouble . For he refusing the Oath , among other Passages wrote to the Governesse , that she would please to appoint a Governour for Holland , Zeland , and Burgundy , since he understood it was the King●s Pleasure that he should resigne . This held the Governesse in Suspense , because she was not willing he sould declare himselfe an Enemy before she had sufficient Forces to subdue him . She therefore sent to Antwerp , Iohn Baptista Bertius , her Secretary , that found the Prince of Orange onely imployed about his private Occasions , and having presented his Letters of Credence from the Governesse , He made it appeare by many Arguments , that the Prince of Orange's determination to resigne his Commands , could not be approved , either by the Governesse or any of the Lords , not only because it would be disadvantageous to the Lowcountryes , and dishonourable to the Prince of Orange himselfe , but likewise because such kind of Governements confer'd by the Kings immediate Commission , can neither be taken away by the Governesse , nor resigned by him , without the King's Leave . That therefore he should presently resume his Offices , and consider it was no rash Determination of his Majesty , in this common Disturbance of the Provinces to require , that their Governours , by a new Oath , should testifie their Fidelity and Allegeance . The Prince of Orange replyed ( in the presence of Count Hochstrat , who came in by chance ) that for many and serious considerations , which he had as yet communicated to no man , he refused this Oath . First , because the like was never required of any former Governour ; then , for as much as he had long agoe taken an Oath of Allegiance to the King , as other Lords did that lived within his Majesty's Dominions , it might be thought he had broke his first Oath , in regard he was put to sweare againe . Moreover , because he had sworne to preserve the Priviledges of his Provinces , if peradventure he should be commanded to the contrary , he could not obey the Order , being tyed by Oath not to doe it : and yet he bound himselfe to obey it , if he should now sweare to doe what he should be commanded in the King's name against any persons whatsoever . Add to this , that in the Forme of the Oath the Emperour was not excepted , to whom as a feudatary he was obliged , and would not beare Armes against him ; Nay more , there was no exception of his Sons and Friends , as the Duke of Cleve , and diverse others , against which he would not fight . Another Reason was , for that many Edicts were daily published , making it capitall for all such as were not Catholiques ; which Edicts should never be executed by his Authority , for his Heart would not suffer him to inflict such punishments , as men were now liable to , for their Religion . Nay , if he should take this Oath , he might be compelled , in the last place , to put his Wife to death , because she was a Lutheran . Lastly it was to be considered , that he who commanded in the King's name , might be such as it would not be consistent with his quality and Honour to obey ; and here , with Indignation , he named the Duke of Alva , and said no more . For as it was reported , the Duke of Alva's coming troubled him exceedingly , his other Reasons only were pretended , and because invalid , therefore multiplyed . Nor would the Prince of Orange have lost his Government for an Oath , but he thought it unsafe to trust himselfe in the hands of that Spanish Duke , by nature melancholick and cruell ; and out of an ancient Emulation betwixt them , too likely to carry himselfe proudlier in his Command ; or if he should be civill , yet the Prince of Orange could never brooke a man , from whom he must receive Common Civility in the nature of a Pardon . But Bertius sufficiently instructed as well by nature , as by the Governesse , answered him prudently to every particular , He said , it was no wonder , in regard the Provinces were not troubled in the time of their former Governours , that no such Oath was required of them , That to take the same Oath againe , was not by a new Profession to repaire the Violation of an old Vow , but to raise greater Alacrity in new Dangers . That to preserve the Priviledges of the Provinces , the King had noe lesse obliged his Faith , then the Prince of Orange his , and therefore it concerned his Majesty to be careful , that nothing should be commanded , which was Breach of Priviledge . Nor was the War in agitation , against the Emperour , or Empire , or the Duke of Cleue , all which he was assured the Governesse would very willingly let him except in his Oath . That the Care of the Edicts and Penall Lawes against Hereticks should not be committed to him , much lesse should he be inforced by any ones Command to Punish his wife . Thus Bertius endeavoured to overthrow the Prince of Oranges Reasons without mentioning the Duke of Alva ; perhaps doubtfull how to answer that Point , perhaps because , vpon the naming of his Wife , the Prince of Orange replyed ( not expecting till he came so farre as Alva ) that he knew the King , when he arrived in the Lowcountryes , would not suffer any mans Wife to be of another Religion ; therefore , for his owne part , he was resolved to remoue into Germany with his Family , before the King 's Coming , lest if he did it after , it might be supposed he was rather banished , then that he departed of his own accord : neverthelesse in what place soever he remained , he would live as became a Subject to his Majesty , never omitting any thing that might conduce to the Kings Honour . Bertius seeing him not to be wrought vpon , at least , not able to make a Peace , desired a Truce , praying him ( for this was part of his Instructions ) that before his Departure he would giue a meeting to Count Egmont , a●d any other of the Lords that he himselfe would name : whereunto he willingly condiscended , and appointed Willebroc , a Village betweene Bruxells and Antwerp for the Place of Conference . Where on the one part the Prince of Orange , on the other Egmont , Mansfeldt , and ( by Command from the Governesse ) Bertius also met ; and after they had treated diverse times of the same things , they departed , having concluded nothing . They say , the Prince of Orange , before he went , taking aside Count Egmont : spake of the present Dangers , and intreated him to withdraw , and by no means to stand this bloudy Spanish Tempest that hung over the Low-countryes . And when Egmont , confident in his owne merits , and scorning Danger , disputed against his opinion , and how the King's mercy would pardon all , if he found the Low-countries quieted ; This Mercy of the King ( said Orange ) that you trust to , will be your ruine ; My Soule presages ( I wish it may be false , ) that you are to be the Bridge the Spaniards will tread upon in their coming over to the Low-countryes . At which words , as assured of his Prophesy , and that he should never see Egmont againe , he held him hard in his Armes , and so , both weeping , tooke their last Farewell . Next day , he wrote a Letter to the Governesse , Intreating her , that she would please to remember the King , and make a gracious Interpretation herselfe of the Paines he had taken now , and long since , both in Peace and Warre for his Majestyes Honour and Advantage . And that he himselfe wheresoever he lived would alwayes be her Highnesses most faithfull Servant . Immediately he removed with his wife and Children ( all but his eldest Son , Philip whom he left a Student , in Lovaine ) to his City of Breda , many of the Nobility waiting on him . Having staid there awhile , he retired to Cleueland , and about the end of Aprill , to Dilemburg , the antient Seat of the Nassau's . And Egmont , though he was troubled at the Parting of his Friend , soone after grew cheerefuller then ever . For now being quit of his old Rivall , and therefore assuring himselfe of the first Place in the Governesses Favour , he began to offer his Service , and to be active in publique Affayres . First taking the Oath , as he had promised , in the forme wherein it was administred , and putting downe the Consistoryes in the lower Flanders , he in person , with six Companyes of Foote disarmed diverse Townes , and shewed himselfe so averse to the Designes of some of his Collegues , that by Count Hochstrats Servant , thei● vsuall Messenger , he advised them to attempt nothing against Religion , the King , or their owne Honour ; if they did , he would hate them worse then a white Scarfe , which was the ordinary Weare of the French Horse . This made Hochstrat and the rest send to him for the Originalls of all the Letters and Petitions which he had at any time received from them , returning him those he had sent to them , an undoubted Argument that their Friendship was dissolved . Notwithstanding , the Governesse was fearefull , that all this might be cunningly dissembled . But whether Egmont did it bonâ fide , now hating the proceedings of the Covenanteers , or whether he complyed with the Governesse , to take off the ill opinion conceived of him , now upon the King's Approach , certainly it was of much advantage to the Catholique cause . For many of the Covenanteers , the Prince of Orange having left them , and frighted to see Egmont with some of the greatest Lords fall off , the rest growing jealous of one another , every man shifted for himselfe , and either personally or by friends petitioned the Governesse for their Pardons , and bound themselves , as they were required , by a new Oath . Not long after , Hochstrat and Horne wrote to the Governesse , promising to take the Oath in her presence , nay the last named sent a Copy of the Oath inclosed in his Letter . The Counts Culemburg and Bergen had now left the Low-countryes : Lewis of Nassau followed the Prince his Brother . So , that Feare had severed the foure principall Confederates , excepting only Brederod , who still lived in hope . This caused an universall dejectednesse and consternation of the Merchants , and Hereticks , complaining they were deserted , contrary to the Covenant ; and crying the Nobility had betraid them . This caused diverse , especially Ministers , to fly ; this incouraged the Governesse to use expedition , that whilst the Heads of the Conspirators were timerous and at difference among themselves , she might the more easily reduce the stubborne people to their antient Obedience . And now by command from the Governesse , Norcarmius with ●1 . Companies of Foote , and 10. piece of Cannon was to attaque Maestricht , in Brabant . But they of that City hearing of the Surrender of Valenciens , immediately turned out of Towne all the preaching Hereticks , and factious Teachers . Then , understanding that Norcarmius drew neare , they forthwith sent Commissioners to the Governesse , to beseech a pardon for what was past , promising for the future to continue faithfull to the King , and Bishop . For part of Maestricht is subject to the Bishop of Liege , and part to the King as Duke of Brabant ; The Governesse gave them a short Dispatch , and referred them ( soundly chidden ) to be answered by Norcarmius . The Commissioners were no sooner gone , but Messengers came from Gerard Grosbeck , Bishop of Liege , assuring the Governesse that the Hereticall Sinke at Maestricht w●s now cleane swept , That many of the Citisens with the Magistrate , even when that Plague was hottest , kept themselves uninfected , That the Gentry and Communalty were not past Cure , as plainely appeared by the suddaine change made in the City , converted , chiefly by the endeavours of one of the Society , sent for from Colen by the Bishop ; which Father dayly chalenging the Hereticall Doctours to dispute , and dayly confuting them , had brought them to a perfect Recovery of their old Religion and Allegeance . And therefore the people , if they might but have a pardon , would satisfy for their Delinquency with more earnest Observance , and were now ready to receive a Garrison : though the Bishop himselfe did not conceive any necessity for making it a Garrison , the Firebrands of the Rebellion being now extinguished . Or if her Excellence were concerned in honour not to alter her Determination , that one or two Companyes would be sufficient . That he himselfe for his own part , had pardoned those of Maestricht , with promise to be a Suiter in their behalfe for the like pardon from the Governesse ; the rather because he considered himselfe not only as their Prince , but as their Father , well knowing the mercy of the Governesse . Who thanking the Bishop for his message full of kindnesse and charity , told them , it was not in her power to imitate their Master's Example : the King having taken from her all Authority of pardoning Offences of this nature : but she was confident , they might hope no lesse from the Kings Clemency . In the meane time , it was necessary , that a new Garrison , which she might confide in , should be put in into Maestricht to prevent the practice of Traitours , that made sure account of that Towne , lying no lesse convenient to receive Succours out of Germany , then Valenciens for Ayde from France . She had therefore commanded Norcarmius to take Maestricht ; but first to advise with the Bishop : and to that end , she had sent Turius Secretary of her Privy Counsell to give him notice of their March. The Messengers replying , that Maestricht was not like other Townes of the Low-Countryes , because part of the Jurisdiction appertained to the Bishop . The Governesse answered not that particular , for she used sometimes to returne Silence for an Answer , saying , these that had not ill eares , would be sufficiently answered by not being answered . The Army in the meane time made long Marches , with cheerefulnesse proper to Conquerours , and invited forward by the hope of Plunder . But the Maestrichers were as quicke in yielding , and excepted against nothing which Norcarmius , in the Governesses name , commanded . Who entring the Towne , tooke the keyes from the Magistrate , and all their great Cannon and Munition from the City , disarmed the Townsmen , hanged the Author of the Rebellion in the Market-place : and leaving Egidius Barlamont with part of his Forces in Garrison , he with the rest marched towards Holland , as the Governesse had appointed , to joyne himselfe with Charles Brimey Count of Megen . The Citizens of the Bus , doubting which way the Conquerour would take , were so much the more fearfull of the Governesse , by how much they knew they had more justly merited her indignation . For by her Edict she had proclaimed them Enemyes to the King , for their uncivill usage and detaining of Merodius , and Scheiff Chancellour of Brabant , which she had sent unto them ; for expelling Count Megen , and admitting Bomberg : which Edict confiscated the Wealth of the City , and deprived them of all their Priviledges , till such time as they should returne her Commiss . The Townsmen though at first they slighted her Decree , yet at length better advised by the nearnesse of the Danger , unknown to Bomberg , beseeched the Governesse to grant a safe Conduct for certaine Commi●● . of theirs to attend her Highnesse in the name of the City . Which she denyed to heare of , unlesse they brought along her own Commissioners that were kept Prisoners at the Bus. Shortly after , the Chancellour and Merodius , being set at Liberty , arrived at Court , and told the Governesse , that Bomberg distrusting his Faction , daily mouldring away , had left the Towne with a band of men , the Citisens being compelled for what he had acted to give their Approbation , and to pay a thousand Florens in the name of a Donative . As they were speaking , came in Commissioners from the Bus , desiring a generall Pardon ; that the Edict might be revoked ; and that a Garrison might not be imposed vpon them . But the Governesse , offended with those proud Demands , answered , That their Message looked not like a Supplication made by Delinquents , and so put them off , till another Nor suffering them to come any more into her presence , she commanded them , by the Chancellour and Merodius , to returne home , and teach their City not to Article with her for a Surrender , but to receiue a Garrison as she commanded . And that remembring their Offences , they should leave themselues & their fortunes to the Kings Mercy . The Governess was animated , as wel by the late Victory , as by the present Forces come from Germany , wherewith the Bus being terrifyed , sent back their Commissioners rendring themselues to the Governesse without Conditions , only they beseeched her , that to prevent quarrell betweene the Townsmen and the Souldiers , they might haue a Garrison of their owne Countrymen . And they receiued part of the German Army and their Generall Col. Schovenburg , who , together with a Senatour ioyned in Commission with him by the Governesse , ordered the Common wealth ; repealing indeed the Edict , but suspending both Punishment and Pardon till the King 's Coming . At the same time the Governesse was attended by Commissioners from Antwerp , craving Pardon for their past Delinquency , and promising that the Towne , now freed from the factious Inhabitants would hereafter be obedient Subiects . And truly , though the Antwerpers were the last that came in , yet they deserved the greatest Commendations , and much more their Pardons ; because the best of the Towne were forced to sweate hard for it , before they could remove the swarme of Hereticall Preachers . For albeit most of them were ignorant people , rather wicked then subtle , their Greatest understandings reaching no higher then Taverne-Politicks ; yet they were growne so numerous & so strong by the Assistance of wicked and factious Persons , and had so captivated the affections of the Commons , that they were become absolute Masters of the Towne , and could not be outed but with greate paines and Trouble , and with a miserable and manifold vexation of the City . The Body of one that is possessed with the Devill is not more deadly tormented , when the evill Spirit is expelled by the power of the holy Exorcist , then all Antwerp was shaken by the Threatenings and Curses of this Legion of Ministers and Fugitiues : that long strugled , and at last was forced to leaue it . But the Governesse though she was glad at heart to see Commissioners from so great a City , yet dissembling her Ioy , grievously rebuked them ; and said , there was no talking of a Pardon , till they had received a Garrison : that done , she promised them , to use her best endeavours , in preferring their Supplication to the King. In the interim she would forbeare to punish that contumacious and rebellious City , excepting only the chief Rebells , and the Sacrilegious people . As soone as the Commissioners were returned with this Answer , they were sent back from Antwerp to offer the Towne , and said , the Citisens were in the power of the Governesse , if she pleased to Command a Garrison they would receiue it . Her Excellence , much commending their Resolution , replyed ( as if she meant it for an Honour to them , which she intended for securing of the Towne ) that she would come in person to Antwerp , and honour with Her Presence the Rendition made by her dearest Subiects . The next day she commanded Count Mansfeldt to goe before with 16 Ensignes , of her best Foote , And he for feare of a Mutiny among the people , being to guard the Passages , with Cannon planted at the turnings of the streets , entred the Towne , as if he were to storme it : and securing the Market-place and every part of the City with Musketteers and Cannon , he receiued the Governesse ; who came about the end of Aprill , with great pomp , not only waited upon by his Souldiers that were 1200. but by the Magistrates , Gouernours of Provinces , Knights of the Golden-Fleece , and Senatours of the three Estates ; Entring the Towne in manner of a Triumph , with great concourse and Acclamations of the people ; Attended with all those eminent persons , her Highnesse went directly to the great Church , dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary , where she beheld the mischiefe done by those damned Villaines , which had defaced that goodly Building . The sight wereof drew teares from her eyes ; but now , occasion being offered for some kind of reparation , it partly qualified her griefe . Therefore causing Te Deum to be sung , she publiquely gave thanks to God , and privately to the blessed Virgin , that without warre or bloud so great a City was returned to their Religion and their Prince . Then she applyed her selfe to regulate the Common-wealth ; wherein her first care was to do right unto the Church : and sending for the Bishop of Cambray , the Altars and Churches , which the sacrilegious had either pulled down or prophaned , began to be new built and purified with Canonicall Ceremonies , and ( which was best of all ) furnished with active men , fit for the Cure of Soules . Afterwards looking upon the Government of the Towne , she examined who were Authours of the Rebellion , and what Magistrates had been negligent , or false : and a Particular was brought her of all the Armes , which she tooke from the People . While the Governesse was thus imployed , she heard , Embassadours were come from the Electours of Saxony and Brandenburg , from the Duke of Wirtemberg , the Marquesse of Baden , and the Lantgrave of Hessen , which Princes the Hereticks , that had lost all and fled out of the Low-countryes , used as their last Refuge for Assistance . The Governesse imagining what their businesse was , sent Scaremberg her Secretary for the German tongue , to meet the Embassadours , and to desire , that they would passe no further , because their coming could not , at that time , be seasonable , either for the City , not yet throughly quieted , or for the Governesse , taken up with the Care of setling it . That for the present it would be best to acquaint him with the heads of their Embassage , and they themselves might come at another time more opportunely . But they , affirming that would not consist with the Dignity of their Masters , were admitted : and under pretence of attending them , Courtiers and Souldiers were put upon them for Guards and Spyes . The next day , they had audience , before the Lords , and one of them , after he had spoke a formall Preamble , read a Booke , written in High Dutch , that with many tedious and odious calumniations , concluded ; that the profession of Auspurg , being more agreeable to the word of God then the Catholique Religion , ought to be received in the Lower Germany , at least not prohibited by Edicts and penall Lawes ; The Governesse was therefore desired by the Princes of the Higher Germany , that the People , otherwise inoffensive , might not be troubled for their Religion , and exposed to the Tyranny of the Spanish Inquisition and other censures of Law. The whole Presence being moved with indignation at his words , he gave the Booke to the Governesse . Her Excellence , when the Embassadours withdrew ; advising about it in Councell , infinitely displeased , delivered her opinion , that they should be returned without Answer . But it was thought more civill , that Secretary Scaremberg , should answer them in these words . That the Embassadors preamble concerning Religion , was not worthy of a Reply . What they had said in excuse of the stubborne Rebells and Church-Robbers , demonstrated , that the German Princes gave lesse credit to the King of Spaine's and the Governesse's Letters , then to the complaints of seditious men ; whose innocence belike appeared in Sacriledge , forcing of Magistrates , and stirring up the People to Rebellion . Therefore from the Governesse , they should admonish those that sent them , to give the King leave to govern his owne Subjects , and not by their patronage of Rebells to foment discords within another Prince's Iurisdiction . The Embassadours replyed , they came only to intreat for their Brethren of the confession of Auspurg , that were not Rebells ; but they had no answer to that point . And foure dayes after their Arrivall , they returned , seeming very much discontented all , but the Embassadour of Saxony , who , unknowne to the rest , told the Governesse , that his Master by others perswasions was over-ruled in the sending of this Embassy , for he himselfe was affectionate to the House of Austria , and it was his desire to be so accounted . The Embassadours were not gone out of Towne , when newes came that the Covenanteers were overthrown in Holland , and Brederod forced to depart the Country , 4000. of those Rebels under the Command of Andelot , Vinglius , and Lefdale , had possessed themselves of Holland , vexing and plundering the Country : Most of which , thinking to surprise Amsterdam , were met by Count Megen with 13. Companyes of valiant Souldiers that not only spoyled their project of taking the Towne , but also pursued and forced them into Waterland , a marish part of Holland , and therefore inaccessible . Yet they were affraied that to this very place they should be followed by Megen , with whose Forces it was reported Norcarmius would joyne . Therefore they tooke shipping for Frizeland , but were caryed , the wind lying against them , into Gelderland : from thence dispersing themselves into severall Countryes , they all escaped out of the King's Dominions . Only one Ship , laded with the Spoyle of the Holland-Churches , and manned with 120. Souldiers ( aboard which was Andolott , Vinglius , and the two Brothers , Gisbert and Theoderick Battinburg ) either by violence of the Storme , or practice of the Master Duncher Harling , came into the hands of Ernest Mulart , who had Count Aremberg's Commission to give chase to the Fugitives with a nimble Pinnace . The Souldiers lost all their Armes and plunder , some of them their lives . The principall Commanders were by warrant from the Governesse imprisoned , some at Harling , others at Vilvord , and a few Months after , when the Duke of Alva was Governour of the Low-Countryes , they were put to death . Of all the confederates only Brederod yet remained , proud in the hope of recovering Holland : and glorying that he alone was head of the Covenanteers . The Governesse sending him a command to depart from Amsterdam , Brederod not only refused to obey , but likewise detained the Messenger , her Secretary Turrius , who in the King's name charged him forthwith to leave the Towne ; but he would not so much as heare the Royall Edict read , and taking away the Secretaryes Letters and Notes kept him in his House . But the Magistrate offended at his dishonourable proceeding , and frighted with newes of the Render of Valenciens , sent away Turrius by night , without acquainting Brederod . Who , seeing the Gheuses every where beaten and destroyed , the Covenanteers flying or making of their peace ; and all the burthen both of the Danger and Hatred to lye upon himselfe , trying to get his pardon , but in vaine ; and lastly , hearing how the rest of their Forces in Holland were either routed , or slaine ; out of heart , and frighted with the Report of the King 's coming , he fled his Country , and for the present waved his hopes of the Principality of Holland . With expedition thereof setling his Affaires , and leaving a few of his Servants in the Fort at Viana , his patrimoniall City ; with his Wife and the rest of his Family , he arrived at Emden , a City of East-Frizeland , at the mouth of the River Eems : Being received with no great honour at Emden , he went to Breme in Westphalia . Desirous to change place againe ; and uncertaine as well in his Resolutions , as in his Journeys , because he found himselfe mockt with the Hope of a Crowne , and not able to digest the disgrace of being only titulary Prince of the Covenant : whilst he was raising some Forces in the County of Schouwenburg , and solliciting the Count of that place , Iustus , to declare himselfe against the Low-Countryes , he sickned , and falling into a distraction , dyed raving , in the Towne of Schouwenburg . After Brederods Flight all Holland was reduced . For not only Viana by speedy Messengers sued for their Pardon and a Garrison , though they obtained neither : ( their pardon being deferred till the King's Arrivall , and the Governesse signifying her pleasure that the works of the Towne should be slighted and the Fort dismantled , that was built contrary to her command ) but likewise Amsterdam , Leyden , Harlem , and Delph made it their humble and earnest Suite , some to Count Megen , some to Norcarmius , to send them Garrisons . The like did Middelburg and the other Townes of Zeland , as also Groening , Daventrey and all Frizeland , submitting to their Governour Aremberg . Lastly , there was no City , Towne , Fort , or village of the Low-Countryes , that did not strive to turne out the Hereticall Doctours , and seditious Incendiaries , yielding themselves to the King's Pleasure and Mercy . Yet was the Governesse no lesse vigilant or secure , notwithstanding all this prosperity , having for many yeares had the Experience of good and bad Fortune : Wherefore being more carefull to establish , then , for the present , to enjoy her Felicity ; she placed Garrisons in the Townes , that were rendered , ordering the Cityes to pay the Souldiers , as a Fine for their Delinquency . In some places she modelled Forts , particularly at Antwerp , where she her selfe designed the Situation , nor was it altered by the Duke of Alva . The Church-Thieves and principall Rebells were arraigned , condemned , and hanged , and the Churches repaired with their confiscated Estates , or with the remainder of the publique Composition-money . Hereticall Temples built in diverse Cityes , she commanded to be pulled downe , which the people did with so good a will , that at Gant ( which is almost incredible ) a great Lutheran Synagogue in one houres space was levelled with the Ground . You would think these were new Cityes and new People , which a few months before , having been zealous to the cause , and stood Body and Soule in defence of the Hereticall Party , were so changed , as to offer their service in pulling downe of their Temples , as if that could excuse . Indeed they destroyed the Monuments and Memoriall of their Fault with such speed , especially in the Province of Flanders , that the beames of the Churches which they ruined , served for Gallowses to hang their late Worke-men and Audience . Thus , the fire kindled by the peoples discontents , blowne to a flame by the Bellowes in the Pulpit , fed by the Emulation of the Lords , and finally scattered abroad by the faction of the Gheuses , devouring and destroying the Lowcountries , was so damped and extinguished by the Governesse ; that Religion and Obedience were every where restored , the Hereticks restrained by punishment , or forced to fly the Country ; some few getting their Pardons , others forfeiting their Estates , and living in Banishment : so as the Covenanteers were reduced to poverty and the wallet , that is ; they were made true Gheuses , and at last all the Lowcountryes enjoyed their antient Peace and Tranquility . One thing amidst so many happinesses did not a little afflict the Governesse , who observed that multitudes of Lowcountrymen , which could not make their peace , frighted with report of the Army comming out of Spaine , daily left their Habitations , and to the great dammage of the Cities , carried away their Merchandise , & Manufactures , and consequently the Gaines , into other Nations . Wherefore she had often intreated his Majesty , that either he would give her Authority to pardon and settle the Provinces , or else ( which she thought would be best ) to come himselfe among his Subjects , now quiet , and willing to obey : not terrifying them with an army , but receiving them to mercy . And the Later of these two Courses the King indeed in many of his Letters to the Governesse promised to make use of . But how he came to alter this reall or pretended Resolution , and in stead of Coming in Person to send Ferdinand Toledo Duke of Alva , his Lieutenant thither , because it was the great businesse of Spaine , and for a whole yeare agitated at the Councell Board ; I will here with my best industry give you a full view of those Proceedings . The Governesse from the very begining , desired the Kings Presence , and wrote out of her experience of the present Evill , and her foresight of a greater yet to come , that it was incurable without an Application from his Royall Hand ; which the Lowcountrymen would take for a Favour , lest they should be forced to indure torments inflicted by a Servant . Many Spanish Lords of the Councell were of the same Opinion , nay Pope Pius the fifth wrote Letters , and sent Peter Camaianus Bishop of Asculum , to perswade him to passe with an Army into the Lowcountryes , where , no doubt , his presence would compose the Motions of his Subiects , and timely prevent the private Designes of some great Persons . But if , in such a precipitate Mischeife , he should either delay his going ; or act there , by any of his Ministers of State : he much feared the Lowcountryes might change their Religion , and the King lose the Lowcountryes . His Majesty upon these and the like Advises from the Netherlands , Spaine , and Rome , resolved to go in person , Commanders were listed , Shipping provided , and his meniall Servants , that were to attend him , named . And lest this warrelike Preparation might be get a Ielousy in the minds of princes , his Majesty satisfied them by his Ambassadours of his true Intent in that Expedition against the Lowcountrymen . The King of France was desired to giue the Spanish Army Passage through the Provinces of Narbon and Lions . To Emanuell Filibert Duke of Savoy , upon whom he much relyed ; the King sent Iohn Acugnia , to advise with him , what time , & by what way , he he would direct him to bring his Army ; and which were the most dangerous Places for Ambuscadoes : and to intreat him to send his Majesty a Chart exactly describing the Cityes & Forts , by which every day his Souldiers were to march , with the locall intervalls & dimensions ; who therfore desired the whole Country between Savoy & Burgundy might be accurately measured and put in Colours ; to which end Gabriell Cueva Duke of Alburcher Governour of Millaine , should send him Captaine Campin an exquisite Enginere , with a painter and a Surveyer , lest his Majesty might might upon the way encounter any thing new , upon which he had not preconsidered . But the more earnestly and formally the Particulars were requested , the lesse they were intended for Security , being only to amuse the world : and in all these Punctualityes and curious Accommodations for his March , there was nothing of substance , all meerly Show and Colour . Nor can any man perswade mee that King Philip , a subtill and ambitious Prince , would at that time , leave his chiefe strength , when he found some beginnings of the Rebellion of the Moores , and was inwardly so much offended with his Son Charles , Prince of Spaine . For should he take his Son along into the Low-Countries , and bring the Lords a Patron for their cause , which the Prince was thought privatly to favour ? or leave him behind , and trust him with Spain , which it was likely he would involve in Tumults when he was left to himselfe , whose fierce nature even his Majesty could hardly moderate in the time of peace . But the King concealed these Reasons , and with new Preparations fed the Rumour of his Voiage , thereby to keepe the Lowcountry-Lords in more obedience , and to have the fairer Pretence to put off the Emperour ( whom the Lords as it was said meant to make Arbiter ) from interessing himselfe in the businesse of the Lowcountryes : and by the fame of an Army to deterre others from fomenting the Faction of the Gheuses . The King was h●lpen in his dissimulation by a quartan Ague , which holding him long , was thought to be the Cause of his Delay , especially for that he still continued his care and provisions for the Voiage . Though some of his nearest Servants knowing all this to be but Pageantry , suspected his Ague likewise to be fained . But when the King was recovered , and that by Letters from the Governesse his Majesty was certified of the Rebellion of some Townes , and Danger of all , unlesse prevented by his Coming : quickned with Griefe and Anger , he made all things ready with such formall Hast , as not a Servant in his Court , no not the Lowcountry-Embassadours , the Marquis of Bergen and the Lord Montin , tha● had often Laughed at the Comedy of the Royall expedition , did now doubt the truth of it : yet still the King did but act his part , & was not serious . For among other dissuasions from his Voyage , Letters came from the Governess giuing him intelligence ; that the Lords were resolved , if the King ( as they heard ) would bring an army into the Lowcountryes , that they themselves would call in forreigne Assistance , and casting off their Allegeance oppose his Entry . Which howsoever he dissembled , or publiquely seemed to slight , questionlesse he that was so jealous of his Crowne and Honour , must needs be very sensible how much both would be indangered , if by carrying an Army thither he should teach the Lowcountryes how to arme , so render himselfe contemptible to his Subiects ; and to the neighbour Princes , that would looke on , or perhaps secretly assist the Rebells . Therefore in the last Consultation which he held about it at Madrid , his Majesty would only have it put to the question , Whether he should goe without an Army , which some perswaded : or take his Forces along : which the Popes Nuntio earnestly advised . Among his Privy-Councell , which then were numerous , and great Statesmen , because the King greatly relyed vpon their Iudgements ; there came to the Board Ferdinando Toledo Duke of Alva , Roderick Gomez a Silva Prince of Ebora , both of them very powerfull with the King : but as Favour tooke place of Estimation , he was greater in his Majestyes Account , this had the greater Honours conferred upon him . There was likewise Cardinall Spinosa , who from very meane beginnings , was advanced to be chiefe Inquisitour and President of the Councell of Castile , and had beene of so high Authority in King Philip's Court , that he was called the Spanish Monarch . There was also Gomez Figueroa , Duke of Feria , Iohn Manric de Lara , and Anthony de Toledo Knight of St Iohns of Hierusalem and Prior of Leon : all excel●lent and active wits . But Feria , besides the vast indowments of his mind , exceeded them all in handsomnesse and sweetnesse of disposition . Manric was conspicuous for Prudence : the Prior for Religion . Then sate Bernardo Fresneda the Kings confessar , a Franciscan ; Anthonio Perez Privy Seale , and diverse others , most of them Councellours of approved integrity , and such as seriously intended their Prince's Honour ; which notwithstanding , as every one was of a sowre or gentle temper , they interpreted according to their owne inclinations . Thus it is that all men forme their Opinions ; and the Vote which nature extorts , we thinke is given to the Cause , when indeed we give it to our Humour . The King himselfe sate in Councell , to moderate by his presence the publique and continuall Iarres between the Duke of Alva , and the Prince of Ebora , contending no lesse for superiority at the Board , then for preheminence in Court. Or rather his Majesty came in person , that if any one ( which he heard was designed ) should move for his Son to be Generall , he himselfe might breake off the proposall . And there was one that perswaded the sending of an Army , remembring his Majesty of Tiberius Caesar , that left forrein Warres to the Managery of his Sonnes . But immediately Prince Roderick , who very well understood the King , as if he approved that part of the Advise for the King's Security ; tooke the Speech out of the others Mouth , and by degrees brought it to this , That he could not but think it unseasonable to exasperate quiet and obedient Subjects with an Army : thereby ingaging the Hereticks their Neighbours to assist their Brethren ; That the Fire of Civill War is carefully to be watched , especially in such a place where they are neere , that feed the flame , and they farre off that must extinguish it , though indeed it can never be extinguished without the Conquerours's Losse . For in the civill Ruine of Cityes , Men , and Fortunes , the Prince loses whatsoever is taken from the conquered . The Offences till that day committed by the Low-country-men , were sufficiently punished and subdued by his Majestyes Sister : and if any thing were unsubdued , it was their minds , not their their bodyes , but those should be conquered not by Armes , but Favours ; being more agreeable to the King's Clemency , and to the nature of the Low-country-men , of whom his Father Charles the Fifth was wont to say , There is no people under Heaven ( so they be fatherly used ) that more abhorre servitude , or more patiently indure it . Then summing up the expence of an Army , the Dangers , the Jealousies of Princes , he concluded . That nothing was so intricate in the Low-countryes , or ravelled into such hard knots , but might be easily , and gently untyed , without drawing of a sword to cut it . Certainly forrein Troubles might be composed at distance by a Prince , without diminution to his Authority , reserving his presence for cases of extreame necessity ; This Counsell of Roderick Gomez was the sense of a man potent at Court , whose principall Aime was peace and quiet ; and his greatest Policy to prevent a Warre , where the businesse , and consequently the Power should be transferred to others . Of the same opinion was Bernardo Fresneda a plaine and sweete-natured man : and Anthonio Perez a Creature of Prince Roderick's . But the Duke of Alva was for Armes and Revenge , as the only cure for Wounds given to Religion and Royall Authority . For by other Artifices and facility nothing was effected , but the taking away obedience from the King , and feare from the Rebells . At first the Low-country-men desired only to be freed of the Spanish Garrisons , and protested nothing else was wanting to quiet the People . But when our Souldiers were disbanded , were the people quieted ? or the rather , and with the more confidence did they not demand that Granvell should be removed from the Governesse and the Helme of State , which he protected : never desisting , till with base Libells , ridiculous Fooleryes , and traiterous combinations , at last they extorted their desires . But peradventure when one man was cast overboard , it laid the wind which raised that popular Tempest ? No rather , as Licentiousnesse more easily increases then begins , having now got ground , as men imboldened by our Gentlenesse , they publish scurrilous Pamphlets against the Multiplication of Bishopricks , the Revivall of the Emperours's Edicts , the Councell of Trent , and the Pontifician Inquisitours ; they petition , but with their swords in their hands ; they fright the Governesse with Threats , and weary the King's patience with obs●inate and impudent Messages . Whereupon the King , out of his clemency , considering himselfe as a Father , was pleased to moderate some of his Decrees : and the Governesse to grant something more then she should have done to such base Petitioners . For what wrought her Indulgence , but only , that when they had obtained their Requests , by not obeying they forgot themselves to be subjects , unlearned their Principles of Obedience , and shaking of Allegeance to their Prince , made an Association of the Provinces , as if the number of offendors should secure them : and undervaluing all things humane and divine , in comparison of the Liberty they had once tasted off . Indeed his Father Charles the fifth , who was not ignorant of the Low-country-men's natures , had then demonstrated how they should be used , when omitting all milder remedies he chastised his rebellious Country-men with Armes , ●nd so reduced them . But now it was not one City , but all the Provinces had conspired against God and the King. Nor because the Rebells sit still for the present , are their hearts therefore brought downe , but will resume their Armes , when they are not awed by the Terrour of Revenge . For the most venemous Serpents may be safely handled in Winter : not that they have lesse Poyson , but because they are more unactive ; it being now known by experience , that for the same man to be an Heretick and a good Subject is incompossible . Thus his riged disposition argued ; particularly discoursing how an Army might be raised and conducted , and disputed all the policies advantageous for that Expedition , which he , being an old Generall and the rest of the Lords no Souldiers , was of all the councell only able to argue . And his Judgement was confirmed by Cardinall Spinosa , who made a grave Speech , complaining how the Holy Court of Inquisition was violated in the Low-countryes : The rest were of the same Opinion ; all but the Duke of Feria , who being nearer in Bloud then Affection to the Duke of Alva , and of a milder nature , differed from him altogether : not denying but the Low-countryes needed some kind of Remedy ( wherein he dissented from the Prince of Ebora , with whom in the rest hee concurred ) but that Remedy should rather be applyed by dexterity of Counsell , that by force of Armes ; which would be more honourable to the Prince , as if he made it not a businesse to settle his Dominions , not making himselfe a party , & whilst fought with his subjects allowing them for his Equalls : and more safe in relation to his Neighbours , and Enemyes , that would no doubt , make use of the Low-country-Insurrections to moulder away the Spanish Power by their owne Victories . Nor did that Allegation of the Emperours taking of Gant , Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alva Governour of the Low-countreys . Ro ▪ Vaughan sculp portrait sufficiently conclude ; the Stubbornnesse of one City might be easily broken , when the rest of the Low-countreys were obedient : now almost the whole began to waver , and in the same common cause and danger were ready to associate in their defence . Many circumstances made for that warre , which disswade from this . Then the Germans were the Emperour's Subjects , the English his confederates , and the French his Inviters . Now , all those being obliged by no Right of Empire , or tye of Alliance , many of them differing in Religion , all concurring in envy , as they will quicken our troubles , so they will retard our Assistance . Therefore for the present omitting the thoughts of Punishment and Warre , let some be sent into the Low-countryes , that may narrowly observe and bring us a true Account of the present condition of the Provinces : and let us in the interim give the Subjects Rest , and time to come to themselves ; and take heed , we doe not unseasonably teach them to use those Armes against his Majesty , which they have imployed so often in his Service . These considerations nearly resembling those offered by Prince Roderigo , I suppose the Duke of Feria purposely kept back , till the Duke of Alva had spoken ; that bringing them in as a new opinion , he might side with Roderic Gomez whom he much affected . But the King , though he plainly favoured the Duke of Alva's Resolution , yet being many did oppose it , deferred or seemed to deferre the declaring of himselfe so long ; till every ones benefit should reconcile their diverse and clashing Opinions . Thus bodyes are dayly formed , when after long contention of the Elements , some parts being remitted , others consumed the whole is made adequate . For Roderick Gomez laboured to keep the King in Spaine ; but though he disliked his going into the Low-countreys with an Army , as dangerous , howsoever unnecessary , yet he found this advantage in it , that if the Duke of Alva should be Generall ( which he easily supposed ) it would remove his Rivall from Court , and ingage him in no slight Difficulties . But Alva though , in the first place , he indeavoured to draw the King from Spaine , making sure account he should wholly governe him in the Army : yet he was well enough pleased to be trusted by the King , though absent , with the whole Warre ; and to leave Roderick Gomez behind in whatsoever degree of place or Favour . For as it troubled him to see the King value his Merits , lesse then the others person : so was he ambitious of some Imployment , where Warre and the Field might put a difference between those whom Peace and the Court had equalled . Their Opinions therefore meeting in this point , the King without further delay , declared , That he had long thought of a Expedition into the Low-countryes , and whatsoever was alledged to the contrary , altered not his Resolution : but yet hee would not goe , till some one sent before him , should enter the Provinces with an Army ; not to affright the Obedience or Peace of his Subiects with those Armes , but to use them as a Guard and Ornament to the Prince . Shortly after calling for the Duke of Alva , he gaue him the Command in Chiefe for that Expedition , the rest of the pretenders willingly yielding to him , an old Generall , famous for many Victories . When he had received his Commission , the King immediately wrote to the Viceroyes of Sicily , Naples , and Sardinia , to draw out three Regiments from their Spanish Garrisons , to be sent to Millaine in the Gallyes of Garcia de Toledo . To the Governour of Millaine his Majesty wrote to io●ne unto them a Regiment out of that Province , whither the Duke of Alva would shortly come with his new Spanish Levies , that should supply the Garrisons from whence the old Souldiers were selected . Likewise to the Duke of Savoy the King had formerly sent Iohn Acugnia , and now dispatched Francis Ibarra : that , as the other desired a passage , so this might procure Victuall for the Army . Moreover Count Iohn Anguisciola went Embassadour to the Swisse , and Anthonio Mendoza to the Duke of Loraine , acquainting them with his Majestie 's Intentions , and desiring Leaue for the Royall Army to passe without Molestation through their Territoryes . For the King had changed his Resolution of sending them by Lyons , Charles the ninth of France excusing himselfe , pretending the Civill Warres , and consequently the unsafenesse of the Passage . Indeed the Report of the Spanish Army terrified many Countryes , particularly Geneva , who were made believe that Pope Pius had agreed with the Duke of Alva , in his March , to turne his Forces , as he might easily doe , upon the Geneveses : and they were assured the Duke of Savoy would not lose so good an Opportunity . That which I imagine bred the Suspicion was the suddain Embassage of Bernardino Mendoza sent to the Pope from the Duke of Alva , whilst he stayed in Millaine . Wherefore Geneva not only requested Aide to the common Cause from Bearne , whose turne would be the next , but likewise from all the Calvinists of France , as from a Plantation of Geneva ; especially from the Prince of Conde , Head of the Faction . Who g●ad of that Occasion to make Levies , promised and sent Assistance to Geneva under the Command of Mombrune . And the Prince himselfe with Gaspar Colligny began their publique Musters in France , pretēding to King Charles a feare the Spaniards , that accounted them as Enemies , had a designe to take them unprepared . Nay they would have perswaded the King to raise an Army , and not let slip such an Opportunity ( as fairer could not be ) to revenge himselfe of a Nation that ever hated France . It was true , that the Spanish Army , both for the Goodnesse of Souldiers and Noblenesse of Commanders , was a most select and considerable one , yet in their passage through the Straits and over the Mountaines ; on the one side by the French , on the other by the Geneveses and Swisse , they might easily be distressed and cut off . And then all King Philip's Spanish and Italian Forces being overthrowne , as it was not to be doubted , but either a way might be opened to recover Millaine , left naked of old Souldiers : or it was but marching into the Lowcountreys , and that people willingly would receiue the French , to whose Armes they must acknowledge themselves obliged for their delivery from the Spanish . But if neither of these Projects tooke effect ; yet certainely for many years a warre was not to be feared from those , that having lost such an army could not in a long time recruite . The Prince of Conde added , that if it would please the King to raise forces for that warre , he would bring his Maiesty 50000 men . Thus under a specious colour for the publick safety , they offered his Maiesty the Army which they had privately designed for their Rebellion , like true Hugonots , who call that the Kings Security , which is indeed his Captivity . But the French King knowing what they aymed at , lest by provoking a Potent Prince , he might at one time be ingaged in a Forreine and Civill Warre , replyed it was neither agreable to the Honour nor Valour of the French , to circumvent a King , neare to him in Affinity and Freindship . But to secure his Kingdome from the Spaniards , in their March , he would giue Order for the raising of a new Army . Withall , he signified to King Philip the Condition of his Civill Discords , by reason whereof , he could not promise Security to his Forces if they came . And now the Duke of Alva transported in the Galleys of Andrea Doria and Cosmo Duke of Florence , with his new Spanish Souldiers that were to supply the old Italian Garrisons , arrived at Millaine ; where falling into a Feauer he was forced to remaine . At which time upon notice of the Army which the Duke of Alva was to bring into the Lowcountryes , and that the King himself would follow ( for so it was reported ) the Governesse endeavoured to disswade his Maiesty from coming in a Warlike manner , which would be of no use , but to imbroile the Provinces againe . That the Lowcountreys were at present in a peaceable condition , returned to their Religion and Obedience ; nor wanted they strength and Men , by which as this Condition was acquired , so it might be preserued and increased by the King's presence if he came alone : but if he brought a new and mighty Army , what would it import , but great Expences to the King , and noe lesse Poverty to the Lowcountryes ? Vpon the very Rumour of a forreine Army diverse Tradesmen and Merchants familyes were now departed ; and when they heard of the Armyes nearer Approcahes , more would leave the Country , because they knew there would be noe Trading in a time of Warre and yet they must pay Sessments and great Taxes for maintaining Souldiers . Besides the Feare of the People , that cannot but thinke these Forces to be their Executioners ; the indignation of the Nobility , whose good Service , in quieting the late Commotions would seeme to be slighted ; and the certaine Relapse of the Place into Heresy , that would returne into the Lowcountreys with a Lutheran Army out of Germany : and ( which out of the premisses she prophetically concluded ) it would cause , by that inexpiable Hatred & antipathy betweene the two Nations , a bloudy Civill Warre for many Ages . Wherefore she earnestly beseeched his Majesty , that laying aside this unseasonable Designe of Armes , he would come peaceably into the Provinces , more like a father , then a King : and that by his presence and Wisdome he would add to these happy Beginnings what was only desirable , Continuation . This Letter the Governesse sent by an Extraordinary , Gaspar Robley Lord of Bill and Governour of Philipvill , that being presented by a person of Honour , it might have more Authority with the King. But it neuer moved him , who replyed his Army should come into the Lowcountreys for no other End but to establish peace . And this was writ to the Governesse , in the King's name , by Rui Gomez a Sylva Prince of Ebolo , who likewise sent her Excellence Newes of the Marquesse of Bergen's Death , which happened in the Kings Absence from Madrid . Iohn Glimèe Marquesse of Bergen Op Zoom , a City in the farthest part of Brabant , was the last yeare , sent from the Low-countreys into Spaine , with Florence Momorancy Lord of Montin , nor was his Embassy very well received , the King being excessively inraged at the Violation of their Churches and Defection of their Cityes . Therefore the Marquesse begging leave to returne very often , but still in vaine ( because the Governesse had privately advised the King not let the Embassadours goe , so long as the Troubles lasted ) when he had now sufficiently discovered the Plot upon him , both by his Delayes at Court , and his mock-hopes , as if he should every day returne into the Low-countryes with the King ; weary of the Imployment , and struck with the Duke of Alva's being chosen Generall , he fell sick : and despairing of his Recovery , sent for the Prince of Ebolo , his old Friend , to whom ( they say ) he grievously complained of the King , and prayed he would deliver to his Majesty these words , from a dying man that should no more speake for himselfe . That it much grieved him , not only to have no value put upon the many painefull services hee had done , but likewise to see himselfe suspected , and looked upon as an Enemy ; yet he hoped that his Fidelity , and the perfidiousnesse and calumn●es of his Maligners would once , though too late , appeare . A while after , having settled all worldly businesse , on the one and twentieth of May he dyed , some say poysoned as if no man frowned upon by his Prince could dye a naturall death . For my part , I meane not to affirme it , otherwise then as a Conjecture . He was equally beloved , by Charles the fifth , and his Son Philip : from him he received the title of Marquesse ; this for his gallant Service at Saint Quintin chose him out of all the Low-countrey-Lords to go over with him into England to his Marriage with Queene Mary : at his returne , he created him Knight of the Golden-Fleece , and made him Grandven●ur ( or Justice in Eyre ) and Governour of Haynolt . In which Province , because he seemed not , according to his duty , seriously to advance the Catholique cause ( though he himselfe was seriously a Catholique ) the Governesse was then much displeased with him ; and a few months after his Decease , being for the same attainted of High Treason , he was condemned by the Duke of Alva . The Governesse receiving the newes of his Death , speedily , that is within eight dayes , written , as I said , from the Prince of Ebolo ; immediatly , before the Report could be divulged , sent Mandevill with a select Company of Fire-locks , framing a Letter to the Lady-Marquesse of Bergen , That she heard the Hereticks of that Towne offended with the late Edict , endeavoured some Innovation , therefore she had in haste dispatched Souldiers to guard her , and the City : & to make them the welcomer , had chosen out of her Ladiship 's Vncle Beavor's Regiment Captaine Mandevill , whom She had commanded to receive Orders from her Ladyship . Her Husband 's Death she mentioned not , lest it might lessen the Favour , and move a suspition of the thing intended . But when she sent away the Captaine , being a man of approved Fidelity , she discovered to him , that hee was , in the King's name , to possesse himselfe of the Towne . He should indeed serve the Lady-Marquesse , in any thing that might be for her safety ; but if she refused his Souldiers , or commanded them to depart the Towne : he must tell her , he could not doe it , without acquainting the Governesse : In the meane while , by writting Letters and expecting Answers , he should spinne out the time , till his Majesty expressed his absolute pleasure . For the Prince of Ebolo from the King , and afterwards the King himselfe , had writ to the Governesse , that she was to bring the Marquesse's cause to a Triall , and if he were found to have been privy to the Tumults and Rebellion , his Estate should be confiscated , otherwise it should descend to his Heires . The King added , in his own Hand , That whereas the Marquesse had declared his Sister's Daughter his Heire , who was said to have no good Catholique Education ; the Governesse should find meanes to get her out of her Father's hands , and breed her , till she were married to that Kinsman , unto whom the Marquesse had by his will disposed her . The City she forthwith seized , but the young Lady her Mother was a great while fearefull to deliver . And after the Governesse had been present at the Procession , wherein the Body of our Lord and Saviour was carryed through Antwerp , then solemnized with more exquisite preparations and Pompe then ever , and followed with such multitudes and Reverence , that one would thinke they had not so much as conversed with Hereticks ; her Excellence , leaving Count Mansfeldt and 13. Companies in the Town , with the rest and a great Traine of Lords returned to Bruxells , there to expect the Duke of Alva , whose coming every day more afflicted her ; and many that loved him not aggravated her distaste , telling her that by his Pride , all which she had with so much paines and wisdome reconciled and composed , would be presently put into confusion , and he would make Troubles , which it might be thought he was come from Spaine to quiet : whilst the Honour & Settlement , only due to the governesse , would by his vaine-glory be numbred among his Triumphs . The Governesse therefore not only expressed to the King her Resentment , in her Letter by Gaspar Robley : but likewise writing to the Duke of Alva to congratulate his Arrivall at Millaine , she let him understand the State of the Low-countryes , and wished him to advise , whether it would not be a greater Act of prudence to disband part of his Army , then by those unseasonable Forces and Expences to irritate the Low-countryes , which were now reduced to Obedience : such a Remedy in most mens Iudgements being too strong for the Disease . But the Duke of Alva pretended the King's command . And the Prince of Ebolo by Robley , who was dispatched from Spaine , about the end of Iune , answered her ; That the King was carefull of his Sister's Estimation , purchased of all the world , for governing the Low-countryes with so singular wisdome in so dangerous times , taking Cityes , subduing Rebels , and at length , vigorously reducing all the Low-countryes to their Religion , and Loyalty . Nor was Alva sent to rob her of any part of that glory , wholly appropriate to her Highnesse , but that by serving her with his endeavours and counsells , what was gained might be preserved , with lesse troubles to the Governesse , and no envy that could reflect upon her for punishing of Delinquents . But nothing so much satisfied her , as the King's-Letter sent by Lopius Gallus , after Robley's departure , wherein giving thanks to his Sister for so industrious and wise an Establishment of Peace , he said , he would shortly better expresse those thankes , in person , longing exceedingly to be an Eye-witnesse of her vertue . And , among other commands , injoyned her to have in readinesse at least eight Sayle of Ships to meet him , whensoever an Expresse came of his weighing Anchors . And the Governesse in good earnest provided the Shipps , the Senat decreeing , that for the King 's happy Voiage publique Prayers should be made ; which neverthelesse his majesty meaning to stay at home , needed not , as some said ; comparing him to Tiberius Caesar , who gave out from day to day , that he would leaue Rome ; and suffered the Empire diverse times to make the like supplications for his good Journey and Returne , long busying the Roman Provinces with that Expectation . But the beliefe of the King's Expedition was to be maintained with such new Scenes , or else the Play would have been spoyled . Howsoever the Duke of Alva , equally distastfull to the Nobility and the People , would have been much worse received by the Low-country-men , if they had not perswaded themselves by these appearing hopes , that the King himselfe would shortly follow . And now the Duke of Alva having perfectly recovered his Health , when he came to Ast , tooke the generall Musters of his Army ; which being greater in worth , then number ( though feare among the timerous had multiplyed the very number ) he found to consist of 8700. Foote , and but 1200. Horse . For the Duke cared not for multitude , which commonly is a hindrance to the March , but desired to have stout men , and valiant hands , not many names : meaning afterwards to increase them more opportunely in the Low-countreys , where without danger he might adde to his old Army , as to a body strong in nerves and bone , as much young flesh , that is , untrained Souldiers , as he pleased . The Foot , in a manner all Spanish , he distributed into foure Legions , in regard they were raised out of foure Provinces , commanded by so many Spanish Colonels , conspicuous for their abilities in warre . Alphonso Vlloa led the Neopolitan Regiment , consisting of 19. Colours , viz. 3230. men . Sancho Londognios had the Millaine Regiment , comprehending under 10. Colours , 2200. The Sicilian under as many Ensignes contained 1620. commanded by Iuliano Romero . The like number of Sardinians were mustered under Colonell Gonsalvo Bracamonte , Ferdinand de Toledo Prior of Castile , of the Order of Saint Iohns of Hierusalem , Bastard Son to the Duke of Alva , was Generall of the Horse , that were Spaniards , Italians , and Epirots . The Campe-Master Generall was Chiapino Vitelli Marquesse of Cetona , an old Generall famous for many Victoryes , and upon the King's request , sent by the Duke of Florence to serve his Majesty ; who likewise borrowed of the Duke of Savoy Francisco Paciotto of Vrbin , Count of Montis-Faber , an admirable Engineere and rarely skilled in fortification . The Generall of the Traine of Artillery was Gabriell Serbellonio , a Knight of Saint Iohns at Hierusalem , Prior of Hungary , a gallant Souldier , and a most excellent Cannoneere . To these great Field-Officers was added Commissary Generall of the Horse , a new command lately instituted by Ferdinando Gonzaga Governour of Millaine , and Generall for Charles the fifth : and at this time , the Duke of Alva first brought that Office into the Low-countryes , bestowing it upon Anthonio Olivera , descended from that Marino Olivera , whom Pedro King of Castile sent for out of France with some other Commanders , to beat the Moores out of Spaine , and Anthonio was well able to discharge the place , having been an old Souldier both in Italy and Africa , and being then a Colonell in Millaine , from whence he first brought into the Low-countryes the Name and Office of Commissary-Generall of the Horse . No lesse gallant men were the Captaines of every Troope and Company , Charles Davalo Son to Vastius Commander in chiefe , with his Brother Piscario in the Battailes fought in Piemont and Millaine , emulating therein the antient Glory of his valiant Ancestors . Bernardino Mendoza , then famous for his valour , afterwards for his History . Camillo a Monte ( Brother to Iohn Baptista Marchio sent before into the Low-countryes ) who trayled a Pike under his Vncle , Chiapinio since he was twelve yeares old . Christopher Mondragonio , that had served under Charles the fifth in his Italian , African , and German Warres , and is said to be one of those ten Spaniards , that with memorable Bravery , holding their Swords between their teeth , swam the River Albis , taking the Boates from the farther Shoare , and bringing them back to the Emperour through a Tempest of Shot , made a Bridge of them to passe over his Army , a very advantageous Service that hastned the Conquest of Saxony . Sancho Avila , bred up to the Warres from a boy by the Duke of Alva , and till death his constant Follower . Curtius Comes Martinengo , Nicholao Basta , Francisco Verdugo , and diverse others , almost all old Souldiers , that had seen many severall Services , and won as many Victoryes . Having mustered his Army , he divided it into three parts , and so marched over the Cenisian Mountaine , the highest ridge of the Appenine , into Savoy . The Van , wherein was the Neopolitan Regiment with five Troopes of Italian and Spanish Horse , was led by the Duke of Alva himselfe ; The second Division consisting of Londognio's Regiment with foure Troops of Spanish horse , was commanded by his Son Ferdinando . The Marquesse Vitelli brought up the Rere , containing the Sicilian and Sardinian Regiments , and two Troops of Epirots . The Front of every company , by a new invention , was flanked with 15. Supernumeraryes , armed with Musketoones , and Rests , wherein they layed the battell , that could not be managed by the hand . For before his time such huge Muskets , as unmanageable , were drawne upon Carriages , and only used at Sieges , from whence being translated into the Field , and those that carry them mixed with the lesser Musketeers , they have been found extraordinary serviceable in Battailes . Gabriel Serbellonio and Francesco Ibarra were sent before with some Companyes of Souldiers and Artificers : this to provide Victuall , he to examine the way , and to prepare Quarter . They had Orders from Vitelli , that the Army marching in three Divisions , the second should still lodge upon the place from whence the first was moved , and when this dislodged , the last should have Quarter there . And thus in Iune , by short Marches , over the Alpes and through Savoy , the Army came into the County of Burgundy , where it was increased with 400. Horse , all young Burgundians . Passing through Loraine , about the beginning of August , the Duke arrived in the Low-countreys , offending none in his Passage , nor being himselfe offended by any one . Though the French appeared in Armes upon the Marches of Burgundy , and Colonell Tavan by command from the French King , with 4000. Foot and some Troopes of Horse for defence of the Borders , still costed the Spanish Army . Indeed I doe not thinke , that ever any Army marched so farre , and kept stricter Rules of Discipline . So that from Italy even to the Low-countryes not only no Townes , but not any Cottage , was forced or injuried . Only one crime in their Entrance to Loraine was committed by three Dragoones , driving away as many Weathers from a Flock of Sheep , who , upon examination of the Fact by the Duke of Alva , were immediately condemned to be hanged , & the Sheep sent back : yet upon the intercession of a Loraine Captaine sent from his Duke to meet the Duke of Alva on the Borders , two of their lives were pardoned , in honour of the Duke of Loraine : and the third was hanged up by lot , for they cast Dice upon the Drum-head , and it was his fortune to dye , that inticed the other two . When the Duke of Alva came to Theonvill in the province of Lutzenburg the Counts Alberick Lodronio , Otho Oberstein , and Schowenburg received him in the head of their German Regiments with Volleys of Shot , and generall acclamations . There was present Charles Barlamont and Philip Norcarmius , he Governour of Namure , this of Haynolt , both come from the Governesse to salute the Duke of Alva ; who had sent Francis Ibarra to present his Service to the Governesse , and to receive her directions , in what Towns the Army should be quartered . Wherein though the Governesse differed from the Dukes Opinion , because she would haue Bruxells a City allwayes faithfull to the King , exempted from this burden ; yet he pretending the security and honour of the King , who was to be resident in that City : lodged his Army part in the suburbs thereof , part at Gant and in other neighbouring Townes , Lodronio with his Regiment ( which had twelve Ensignes , and under every Ensigne 300 men ) was sent to Antwerp , and Count Mansfeldt , whom the Governesse by order from the King had made Generall of the German Horse , was commanded to disband his Lowcountry-Souldiers , and resigne his Goverment of Antwerp to Lodronio . A little while after , the Duke of Alva , attended with many Lords that met him on the way , entered Bruxells , and went directly to Court , where he cursorily kissing the Governesses Hand , retired to Culemburg-House , leaving the Pallace to the Governesse . The next day he sent her the Kings Letters , and a Copy of his Commission , wherein the Command in Chiefe for the Militia of the Lowcountreys was conferred upon him , the administration of civill Affayres remaining wholly in the Governesse . The same day waited on by a great traine of Horse and his House-hold Servants , he went in that state to visit her Excellence ; the Courtiers ( that found the Governesse was , or would have had her discontented ) observing how they looked at this first Ceremony . Indeed the Governesse that had , for some dayes before , the grudging of an ague , having made an offer of going forward to Receive this stranger , pretended her Fitt , or else it was thought to come very opportunely to take downe Alva's Pride : who in publique omitted no Complement or Veneration due to the Daughter of Charles the fifth , and Sister to his King : but when they were alone , he produced somewhat a larger Commission ; not only giving him power over the Militia , but Authorizing him to fortify what Places he thought fit ; to displace Magistrates and Governours ; to examine and punish the causes of the late Tumults . And when the Governesse demanded if he had any further Instructions , he said yes , a few more then could be opened at one meeting , but according to future Emergencies they should be imparted to her . This Answer seemed not to move her , she then commended the Kings designe , in case it were so handled , that Peace newly restored to the Lowcountries like a tender plant were not spoyled with diging too deep about it ▪ She added , that she thought it would do well if next day Copyes of the King's Letters should be read in Senate , which was done accordingly . But writing to the King , she complained , that the Duke Alva should come with such absolute Authority , and so great an Army , that being greatly preiudiciall to her Honour , this to the newly settled State of the Lowcountreys . For already about 100000 men were fled out of the Provinces , carrying their money and goods into other Princes Dominions ; either fearing to be oppressed by Forreiners , or dispairing of mercy , or thinking to avoid future calamity . One thing both comforted her and the people , that is the King 's Coming , who was so certainly expected by the Lowcountrymen , that foure dayes before , she had sent into Spaine Wacken , Admirall in the place of Count Horne , with nine Ships well manned , to attend his Majesty : but if peradventure he should alter his determination , and thinke it better to deferre his voyage till another time , she humbly from her soule beseeched him , that he would please of his goodnesse to free her , ( that now for nine yeares had governed the Lowcountries ) from further care and charge of those Provinces . But that which made her much more earnest in the same suit , was the suddaine Imprisonment of Count Egmont , and some others . The Duke of Alva resolved to begin his Governement with the Attaindours of some of the Lowcountrey Lords , that when the eminent persons were removed , the People might have nothing whereon to fix their eyes . At first therefore he carried himselfe obligingly to the Lords , in particular to Count Egmont , by whose example , he aymed to bring in Count Horne , that stood upon his guard , and was desirous to heare of Alva's Beginnings at a distance . They say , when , presaging his owne death , he shunned the sight of Alva , Count Egmont chid him for his feare , and undertooke he should be no worse used then he himselfe . The Event shortly verifyed these his ominous words . But when Alva saw that Count Horne was wrought upon , he sent for Hochstrat and the rest of the Lords to Bruxells to consult about regulating the Common-wealth : and he set forth , but being newly recouered of a Sicknesse , whilst his Coachman went an easy pace , as he was Commanded , hearing what had hapned , hee droue back againe with a powder . The rest of the Lords came to Bruxells the ninth of September . That very day , the Duke appointed two Captaines , Andrew Salazar , and Iohn Espuc without tumult to arrest Iohn Casembrot Lord of Backersell , one of the Covenanteers , who could in all probability make the greatest Discoueries , as being Secretary to Count Egmont . The Colonells Count Alberick Lodronio and Sanchio Londognio received Orders , on the same day to bring to Bruxells Anthony Strall , Consull of Antwerp , one very intimate with the Prince of Orange . And lest the City , wherein he was one of the most popular and richest men , should mutiny , and rise in his behalfe , Alva desired the Governesse to write to the Magistrate of Antwerp , that the Consull was sent for to Bruxells to aduise with the Duke of Alva concerning the State of Antwerp ; she did so , and Lodronius after he had taken the Consull , delivered the Letter to the Magistrate , who fearing himselfe made them lay him in a Cart couered with many Pieces and packs of Cloth : but he was scarce out of the port , when Lodronio advertised by a Spye , seized on him . While these things were acting , the Duke at Culemburg House sate in Counsell with the Lords Areschot , Egmont , Horne , Mansfeldt , Aremberg , & Barlamont . There was present Ferdinand Son to the Duke of Alva , Vitellius , Serbellonius and Ibarra . Alva purposely spun out time in Consultation , expecting newes of the taking of the Consull , and Cassembrot , and therefore , sent for Count Paciotto into the Senate , to resolve them about the platforme of the Castle at Antwerp . When he knew his Commands were executed , he dismissed the Lords . As the rest were going out , the Duke tooke Count Egmont aside , as if he had private businesse with him : and many Commanders shewing themselves out of the next Roome , Alva said Egmont I arrest thee , thou art the King's Prisoner ; in his name diliver up thy sword . The Count struck at the suddaine Arrest and seeing such a Company of armed Men about him , yielded his sword saying and yet with this I have often , not vnfortunately , defended the King's Cause , adding noe more words , the Captaines had him into a drawing Roome . At the same time , Count Horne was by the Dukes Son , who seemed to waite upon him downe the Stairs , commanded to resigne his Sword , and yeild himselfe Prisoner to the Duke of Alva by the King's Command ; immediately the Captaines that stept in , disarmed and carried him to the other side of the House . In the meane time Sanchio Avila Captaine of the Dukes Lifeguard , had drawne up his men to Culemburg-House , and secured the Streets : the City being amazed , not knowing what this Face of Terrour meant . But when they understood that Egmont and Horne were imprisoned by the Duke of Alva : at first Griefe tooke away the People's Tongues , then they found the Duke of Alva's Plot , and were angry at Egmonts Credulity . Many said , that in the Captivity of those Lords the Lowcountreys were inslaved . This wrought in them a greater admiration of the cautelous Course held by the Prince of Orange , and they ioyed in his Safety , as if thereby the Lowcountreys were not left altogether Destitute . Nay Cardinall Granvell at Rome hearing of the doings in Bruxells , asked the Messenger , whether the Duke had taken Silence ( so he called the Prince of Orange ) when he answered , no , he was not taken , Granvell ( they say ) replyed , If that one fish hath scaped the net , the Duke of Alva's Draught is nothing worth . But because all this was done without acquainting the Governesse before it could be divulged , the Duke sent the Counts Mansfeldt and Barlamont ( whom he knew she Favoured , and were yet in his House ) to tell her Excellence what was past , and to excuse his secresie ; for he had concealed it by the Kings command , to the end that no part of the Odium might reflect upon her , who was concerned to preserve the love of the people under her Governement . But this gave no satisfaction to the Governesse , and though whilst they were present shee smothered her indignation , yet deepely resenting it , shee began to doubt , that many such actions might happen for the future ; and the power being transferred to Alva , she her selfe should only retaine the title and formality of Governesse ; that the Governement might appeare to be in one of the House of Austria . Therefore upon receipt of new Letters , signifying the King had put off his voyage for Sixe moneths longer , that is , till the beginning of the Spring : her hope then failing , and being daily tormented with sore fits of the Colick , she sent her servant Machiavell to the King , and disputing the imprisonment of Egmont and Horne briefely without complaint ( lest she might seeme distasted at it ) she beseeched his Majesty in regard of her Infirmities , which made her unfit for cares of State , to license her departure from the Lowcountries rather then stay her there with such limited and almost no Authority . Whether it were advantageous to the King , or handsome for her whom the King vouchsafed to call Sister , to be subordinate to another , She humbly submitted to his Majesties Consideration ; For her part , she resolved , so long as she lived , to be wholy Governed by his Majesties Pleasure , as became his most humble Servant . This notwithstanding , the Governesse omitted nothing which appertained to Civill Affaires . For by resolution of Senate , which she summoned , the Duke of Alva being present , she endeavoured to stoppe the Lowcountry-mens Flight , which daily and still in greater numbers slipt away ; and tenne of the richest Merchants of Tournay intending to go into England , by her Command weere clapt up prisoners , and their Goods in the Port of Vlushing imbargoed and confiscated . A while after , the French Embassadou● , as she lay upon her bed , coming to kisse her Hands , and making a grievous Complaint that Multitudes of Lowcountrymen flocked to the Prince of Conde , and others that intended a Warre against the King , she published an Edict against all Lowcountrymen that should assist the French Rebells . The Embassadour not thus contented ( by Command from King Charles , who was now almost ruined by his rebellious Subiects ) moved the Governesse for some present Forces out of the Lowcountreys . And indeed it was but a reasonable Request , for though the Causes of this Warre ( which the French Historians call the second Civill Warre of France ) were not all different from those of the first , yet the Prince of Conde and Colligny , the heads of the Faction , grounded their pretence upon the Passage of the Duke of Alva's Army , who faining to march another way , intended the Invasion of France , to destroy those of the reformed . Religion . For , in the Conference at Baion , they said , it was so articled , betweene Charles the French King , his Mother Katherine of Medices , and his Sister Isabella Queene of Spaine ; where the Duke of Alva was in person ; In pursuance of which Agreement the Governesse formerly had persecuted and quelled the Hereticall Party in the Low-countryes , and now Alva himselfe was come with a strong Spanish Army ; that at the same time King Charles might ruine the Hugonots in France , and the Spaniard their Brethren in the Low-countreys . Wherefore the French Hugonots raising great Forces , as if they would revenge wrongs received , or at least stand upon their guard for the future , first , they seized diverse Townes and Cityes , then laid a Plot to take the King himselfe , lying at Meaux : who very hardly escaping in the night , and received into Paris , there they straitly besieged him , and cut off all Supplyes by Armes or Victuall , endeavouring to bring their Prince into their Power . At last drawing out their Army , they gave him battaile at the Towne of Saint Denis , and though they left the Field and fled , and the Catholiques , by consequence had the victory , yet it was a bloudy one , the King's Generall Annas Momorancy being slaine . Notwithstanding , they made greater Levyes ( for Heresie dayly increased ) and receiving strong Recruits from Germany reviv'd the Warre . Which moved the King of France , besides the men raised through his whole Kingdome , to desire ayde for the defence of Religion , out of Italy , Germany , and ( as I said ) out of the Low-countreys . But the Governesse not willing to grant Assistance , without knowing the King's pleasure , gladly referred it to the Duke of Alva ; who remembring the Agreement for mutuall Succours made at Baion , and thinking the French Embassadours ' Motion both honourable to the Spaniard , and opportune for kindling Enmity between the Low-countrey-men and the French Hereticks , whose minds would be distracted to see an Army come against them from the same place whence formerly they had supplyes , he answered the Embassadour , that the Senate had decreed Auxiliaryes as he requested , which should forthwith march away : and acquainting the Governesse with it , he gave the charge of 2000. Spanish Foot , and 1200. Horse , most of them Gentlemen of Haynolt and Artoys , to Iohn Lignius Count of Aremberg . Some write , that the Duke offered himselfe to be their Generall , but such Assistance ( as it was likely to do ) would have begot a jealousie in the French , that he came not as a Friend , but as a Spy : therefore as not expedient for either Kingdome , that he should be absent from the Low-countreys , it was by the Embassadour modestly refused , and then Alva substituted another in his place . Howsoever it were , about the end of November , Aremberg departing from Cambray ( three dayes supplications being made before he went , for his happy Expedition ) joyned his Forces with the Marquesse Villeirs at Amiens , from thence marching up to the King's Army , he did his Majesty great Service in many Battailes ; till the French Differences partly settled by a Treaty , he was commanded back to the Low-countreys by the Duke of Alva , who then especially needed such a Generall , and such an Army . About that time Machiavell returning from Spaine brought her Excellence the King's Letters , wherein after he had signified , that three dayes before , his Queen was brought a bed of a Daughter ( this is the Infanta Katherine , married to Charles Emanuel Duke of Savoy ) he consented to her Departure from the Low-countreys ; professing he allowed of it , as his Sister's desire , not for the benefit of the Provinces ; for the governing whereof wisely and undauntedly in times of the greatest difficulty , hee gave thanks to her vertue in selected Words , promising aboundantly to remunerate the Service . Vpon the receipt of this Expresse , her Excellence delivering to the Duke of Alva his Commission for the Government of the Low-countreys , sent by the same Machiavell out of Spaine , and giving notice to the Spanish Embassadours , with the Emperour , the French , King , and Queene of England , that they might informe those Princes of her going , she wrote to the Estates of the Low-countreys , that some things , which she could heartily have wish'd to have spoke in a publique convention , before she departed from the imbraces of her people , must be supplied ( since now she had no further Power from the King to summon them ) by her Letter ; wherein setting down briefly , but not sparingly nor falsly , all she had done in her nine yeares Government , and by what meanes the Troubles , continuing for two yeares past , were before the end of April so composed , that she had reduced all the Low-countreys , by the Help and Advise of the good Subjects , to the King's Obedience : She prayed them , unanimously to endeavour the preservation of the State in the same condition , and to persist in the Religion of their Ancestours , and their Allegeance to their Prince : from whose merey it was to be hoped that even the Tratours themselves would be gently punished . That she had in her Letter to the King delivered her Opinion concerning it , and would write againe to the like effect , before she departed from them : nor would she heareafter faile to use her utmost power with her Brother for the Good and Peace of the Low-countrey-men , whom she so intirely loved . And accordingly , a while after she wrote in this manner to his Majesty . Sir , The happy Delivery of my Lady the Queene ( for which good newes I humbly kisse your hand ) rejoyceth me beyond expression , to see the propagation of that great Bloud , worthy of immortality . But that whilst you give me leave to depart , you are pleased to increase your royall Favours , by adding , that for my Governing these Provinces to your mind , you your selfe ( so much it pleases your Clemency to descend ) are greatly obliged to me ; I must confesse , nothing could more content me : since in all I have done , I only proposed to my selfe your Majesties satisfaction , that being the Rule to all my actions . And if I have my End , I must accompt my Labour gloriously bestowed . I will not deny , but in this almost nine yeares space , I have gone through many and grievous Difficulties , most of my Counsellours being either at variance among themselves , out of their ambitions Emulation : or their Fidelities by me suspected , at least their Enmity to the Spaniard , so that it was inconvenient for me , not to heare their Advise , and not safe to follow it . Yet that amidst all this darkenesse , and the subsequent Tempest of Rebellion , the Common-wealth was steered and peaceably brought into the Harbour by a woman's hand , but by no humane influence ; it is only , ( which I I must acknowledge and reverence ) your Piety , for whose sake the Divine Goodnesse hath assisted me in governing the Low-countreys for you . But now since by Gods grace things are reduced to such a condition , that nothing remaines but to punish the Authors of the Troubles , I cannot omit to signifie to your Majesty , what it is that may chiefly overthrow this present happy State. Feare of punishment threatned by such an Army , as it hath caused many , despairing of Pardon , to fly into other Countreys , to the great prejudice of this ; so I doubt , it will force the rest , whilst their flight is stopped and they as it were besieged in the Low-countreys , to breake out into more dangerous Factions and Insurrections . Terrour is not the way to beget reverence in the Low-countrey-men . They that advise this rigid Course ( I wish I may be deceived ) will purchase Spaine more Envy , then Authority . I am sure it will bring to the Low countreys , first , eivill Warre , then forreiene Forces , and finally Desolation . Therefore I most humbly beseech your Majesty , that , in contemplation of God's Mercy and your own , you will contract Revenge into a few Examples ; and rather desire the Repentance , then the Punishment of your Subjects . So God Almighty long preserve your Majesty , and the Queene , my Lords the Princes , and your little Daughter . In the meane time the newes flying about that the Governesse was to goe away , there came dayly from all parts of the Lowcountreys men of the best quality in the name of the Provinces , professing their own Griefe , and the generall Losse ; and praying earnestly , as the manner is , for her happy Journey . The neighbour Princes by their Letters and Embassadours did the like ; but they were all exceeded by Elizabeth Queene of England , who should hereafter ( as she writ ) want the neighbour-hood of so good and deare a Sister ; perhaps out of love to the Governesse , or it may be out of hatred to her Successour the Duke of Alva . In February , when she was ready to set forth , the King having assigned her a Pension of fourteen thousand Duckets , and the Duke waiting upon her to the Marches of Brabant , the Low-countrey-Lords into Germany , she arrived safe in Italy : where in a mighty concourse of People , her Husband the Duke of Parma in great State received her ; who left in the Low-countrey-mens hearts a deep Impression of her goodnesse , which the following calamities so much augmented , as they stuck not in the presence of Alva and Requesenes ( which Princes Successours seldome heare ) to make an honourable , glorious , and almost upbrayding mention of her Actions . Nay at Doway , when Margarett Dutchesse of Parma out of her love to Learning repaired the Franciscans Colledge , and that her Armes , as the Custome is , were set over the Gates , the People never passed by but they bowed , and put off their Hats . But their Longing then principally shewed it selfe , when the Low-country-men , writing to the King , earnestly desired to have the Dutchesse of Parma for their Governesse againe , as there only Stay and help , in their Afflictions : And soone after the Death of Don Iohn of Austira , she , with her Son Alexander joyned in Commission , returned to governe the Low-countreys . The Historie of the LOW-COVENTREY WARRES . The seventh Book . THUS farre I have writt of the Lowcountreys , though not flourishing in Peace , yet not imbroyled in continued Warre . Howsoever , their Troubles were composed at last , and their antient Tranquillity restored . Now I must open the prospect of a History , where you will read the publique Rebellion of the Provinces , great armies on both sides , greater Hatred , & many Generalls & Souldiers falling in the Quarrell . Nor am I ignorant , that the Cause of all this Mischiefe is vulgarly imputed to the Duke of Alva ; for before he came Governour to these Provinces , his name was hatefull to the Lowcountry-men . It is reported when the Emperour Charles the fifth , meaning to revenge himselfe upon Gant , asked the Duke of Alva what Punishment , in his Opinion , they deserved ? He answered , that his Majestyes stubborne Country deserved vtter Ruine . The Emperour offended at this cruell Answer , commanded him to go to the top of a Tower , & from thence take a View of the whole Towne , then he asked him , how many Spanish Skinnes would goe to the making of such a Glove ( for Gant in French is Glove ) but finding the Emperour by his looke to be displeased , Alva durst make no Reply . This Passage , because interwoven with the Honour of the Prince and City ( whether true or false , ) was easily believed by the Gantois , and from them dispersed with an Odium upon Alva , through the rest of the Lowcountreys . And by the manner of his Coming he increased the Opinion of his Severity , entring the Provinces with an Army , as if his designe were to Conquer them : bringing Spanish Souldiers againe into the Low-countreys , awing the Townes with them , and with the Forts he built ; sentencing Count Egmont , a man generally beloved ; and Count Horne ▪ Admirall of the Seas ; summoning the Prince of Orange with other of the Confederates to answer their Impeachments . And , it is said , he perswaded the King , that he should not out of Lenity , ( of which there had beene too much allready ) pardon any man for the future . And indeede if his Majesty had granted the Petition made by the Prince of Orange , that his owne and his Friends causes might be heard by the King , as Master of the Order of the Fleece , not by the Duke of Alva and his Councell , many thinke they had hardly at this time begun the Warre . But the sentence of the inraged King ( condemning the Prince of Orange and his confederates of High Treason , and confiscating their Estates ) being pronounced by an odious Minister , and so the Odium reflecting upon the Judgement it selfe , may seeme to have constrained their taking of Armes , upon a just resentment ; and consequently , that the miserable and long Warre ensuing , should rather be charged upon the Spaniards , then the Low-countrey-men , as some say ; but what are they ? men of that number , which , saith Polybius , conceive the Causes and Beginnings of a Warre to be the same . For my owne part , as I will not deny , but that Alva's cruell and hatefull Government was the Occasion and Beginning , so I assure my selfe it was not the Cause of the Warre : For the cause was much deeper grounded . Indeed the Prince of Orange's Ambition to command in chiefe , exasperated with griefe and Anger , heightned by the accesse of Hereticks and opportunity of a Party , men of all qualities ingaging ; this was the Cause , which , if it had not then and from that Originall taken fire to kindle a Warre in a little more time , and from another Place , would have found combustible matter . Nor can occasion be long wanting to Improbity . But the Prince of Orange his Fact was so fortunate , as to find Patronage in the Hatred of another . For he , upon the Sentence pronounced by the Duke of Alva against him , his Brother , and many great persons , tooke up Armes , with so much the fairer pretence , by how much it seemed not only just , but glorious to defend himselfe , to recover his owne , and to vindicate his Associates , his Son , and Countrey in their Rights and Liberties . In the Relation of which Warre managed by the Duke of Alva , and his Successour Ludovico Requesenes , I shall contract my selfe ; especially where I have no more , nor no certainer Intelligence then others . For which two Reasons I have inlarged my discourse in the Dutchesse or Parma's Government and shall doe , in that of Don Iohn of Austria , and of Alexander Farneze : For I can promise many Animadversions concerning them , out of the Monuments of Letters in my hands , which are not common . Yet in this Summary , if there be any thing , ( as I presume there will be diverse ) which I know , and is unknowne to others ; I shall not faile to give it you at full . Some thought the future Calamities were presaged , by a Boy borne at Liege , with two Heads , foure Feet , and as many Hands , portending as they said , the Monster of a Confederation to be made out of the joynt Forces of sundry Nations ; which soone after came to passe . This Terrour was increased in minds already disposed to feare , by a Fire immediatly after happening in the City of Machlin . For a sparke falling among the Gunpowder , at the Mills , by accident , or perhaps upon designe , tooke hold of 60. Barrels , with such a horrid thunder and Earthquake , that in most of the Cityes of Brabant the men and houses trembed at the dreadfull noyse . Though in regard these Powder-Milles used to be distant from Townes , there were but few men slaine ; yet there might have been fewer , and would be daily , if as we sever seditious persons , lest by coming together they set the State in a Combustion ; so the Elements that make Gunpowder were kept a sunder . But Alva more moved with the Losse , then with the Prodigy , laid the foundation of a Fort at Antwerp , modelled by the great Engineere Paciotto , approved of by the Judgment of Serbellonio , raised by the hands of 2000. Workmen , with extraordinary Speed and Successe , because he used but one man's contrivance , and one man's counsell . It was built in the forme of a Pentagon , at every one of the sides was a large bulwarke , to foure of which , the Governour gave his owne name , and titles , Ferdinando , Toledo , Duke , and Alva , the fifth he suffered to be called Paciotto . But this Fort , though it long continued a patterne to all the new Plat-formes of Europe : and that Paciotto got himselfe a great name by it , being from thence called the Inventour of the moderne Fortification ; yet it was not by all men equally esteemed , as for other Causes , so particularly for the Situation , upon that banke of the Scheldt which looketh towards Brabant , in so much as when the Enemy from Holland attacques the Towne , it cannot beat them off ; as it would have done , had it been placed on the other side the City , against the mouth of Scheldt , opposite to Holland . But 't is excused by some , that say , when Alva built this Fort , he rather considered how he might defend himselfe from the Towne , then the Towne from the Enemy . And they add , that the place was discreetly chosen , as opportune for the bringing in contribution from those Provinces subject to the Spaniard , which indeed is most considerable in the building of Forts : a convenience they had wanted in case it had looked towards Holland . Though , I suppose , Serbellonio had not this in designe . For when he raised this Fort , Holland was no lesse obedient to the King , then Brabant : and therefore he would have provided for contribution from both . But I conceive by that Site he intended the Security of the Fort it selfe . For when all the Levell between that and Holland lyes so much lower , that the River is kept off by huge Piles of wood , lest it should overflow the Fields and Villages ; it had been very inconsiderate , to have fortified where the Enemy tearing up the Wood-piles , the very water would have besieged the Place , and have forced it to yield . To which danger it is not subject , being seated on the higher ground . Though afterwards when the Low-countreys were divided , and Holland brought into the power of the Enemy , that fell out , which was not at first thought of , the Advantage of bringing into the Fort Supplyes out of the Provinces in obedience to the King of Spaine . At the same time , from the councell of Twelve , nominated by Alva to determine without Appeale the causes of all Delinquents in the late Tumults , by reason of their frequent Sentences of Death , called the Councell of Bloud , William Nassau Prince of Orange , Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat , Florence Pallantius Count Culemburg , William Count Bergen , Henry Brederod , and the other Lords fled out of the Low-countreys , were upon Alva's command , summoned to heare their Accusations and Impeachments , read by the King's Advocate , and to cleare themselves of the crimes charged against them . But they , presently sending a Paper to the Duke of Alva , wherein they denyed his Councell to be a lawfull Court of their Companions of the Golden Fleece , held it their safest course at a distance to defend their Common cause . The Prince of Orange made suite to the Emperour Maximilian , and implored his and the German Princes Assistance , that by their Authority , the Difference wit the Duke of Alva might be composed . Unlesse perhaps he did it , that under pretence of making his Peace , the Spaniard might not looke into his preparations for a Warre . Nor did Caesar , or the Princes of the Empire deny their Patronage to the Low-country-men . But the Duke of Alva answered to the Letters written by Maximilian , and to the Duke of Bavaria's Embassadour , ( whom the rest of the German Lords , as one respected by the King , had chosen to represent their Desires to the Governour ) that he did not this of himselfe , but by command from the King ; and so hastning their cause to a Hearing , yet expecting the number of dayes given for their Appearance , when within that time none of them came in , the Duke of Alva , according to the power deputed to him by the King in that case to heare and determine , pronounced the Prince of Orange , his Brother Lewis , and the rest that were summoned by Edict , guilty of High Treason , and confiscated their Estates . Likewise he put a Spanish Garrison into Breda , a Towne of the Prince of Orang'es , and taking his Son Philip-William , a Child of thirteene yeares old , from the Vniversity of Lovaine , where he was a Student , sent him into Spaine : where under the name of Catholique Education , the name of Hostage was concealed . This the Prince of Orange seemed passionately to resent , execrating with continuall and publique Exclamations , the cruelty used to a boy of thirteen , whom neither his own Innocence , nor the priviledges of the Vniversity of Lovaine , could protect from Injury . Yet many , upon very good Grounds conceived his Son's Captivity was pleasing to this subtill Prince , measuring all things by his own Advantage . For if the King of Spaine prevailed , and consequently he himselfe should lose all he had , yet his Majesty might be mercifull to the boy , bred up a Spaniard ; but if , as he hoped , it should otherwise fall out , he had a younger Son , Maurice , Companion in his Father's Fortune , and Heire to his Estate . By the said Councell of twelve , all such were particularly condemned , as the Duke of Alva , upon Examination by Inquisitours sent through the Provinces , found to have violated Churches or holy Pictures , or to have assembled at Sermons , Consistoryes , and turbulent meetings , or to have conspired against the King ; either by wearing Cognizances , and owning the names of Gheuses , or by taking Armes , or lastly by assisting the Rebells with their Endeavours , Counsels , or Forces . Yet the wiser sort thought this to be an unseasonable Course : and that rather , till the Heads had been cut off , the Body should have been gently handled and laid in a sleepe lest if it should be in motion , that agility might easily decline the blow made at the head . With the like fury the Duke of Alva commanded them to pull down Culemburg-House , Where the Gheuses first received their Denomination : and upon the place setting a Marble-pillar , writ upon the Basis , as a monument to posterity , in foure Languages , these words , In this Area stood the House of Florence Pallantius , ruined in memory of the execrable Treason hatched therein at sever all times , against Religion , the Roman Catholique Church , their King , and Countrey . This Spectacle was rendred more horrid by the late newes from Spaine , that Prince Charles was imprisoned by the King his Father's command ; and that Florence Momorancy sent ( as you have heard ) into Spaine by the Governesse , was by warrant from the King a Prisoner in Segovia . It was thought the same objections were against him , that were against his Brother Count Horne : but the Prince lost himselfe by his Favours to the Low-countrey-men . Indeed the Judgement upon Montiny was certainly known , he being condemned a yeare after , to lose his Head ; but the cause of Prince Charles his Death , which hapned in this yeare , the more uncertaine and obscure it was , the more litigiously do Writers strive to examine it , most men having a naturall Ambition to search into Secrets , and passe by things before their eyes . Whatsoever I my selfe have by my Industry discovered that concernes Prince Charles , I shall impartially unfold , not regarding the conceptions of others . Charles prince of Spaine was of a furious and violent nature , and noted to be so from his Childhood , at which time being presented by some Hunters with Levorets , he killed them with his owne hands , that he might have the pleasure of seeing them gaspe and dye . The Venetian Embassado●r tooke notice thereof , and from thence made a Iudgment of the Child 's barbarous inclination ; with as much probability , as long agoe the Areopagites censured the Boy that put forth the eyes of Quailes . This I have read in the Letters touching the Affayres of Spaine , writt by the said Embassadour to the Senate of Venice And the Prince himselfe dayly manifested the truth of these coniectures , by his cruell and monstrous disposition , not being at many times Master of himselfe ; as the Archbishop of Rossana the Popes Nuntio affimed , writing to Cardinall Alexandrino . And the Child grew more headstrong by reason of his Father's absence ; and the indulgence of Maximilian King of Bohemia , who , with his Queene , Mary Daughter to Charles the fifth , governed Spaine for King Philip. This his Granfather Charles the fifth perceived , when after the Resignment of his Kingdomes , returning out of the Lowcountryes into Spaine , he grieved exceedingly to see the Nature and Education of his Grandchild , then but eleuen yeares old . But King Philip having tryed many Remedyes , at last made experience of the Vniversity of Alcala , sending his Son Charles thither , accompained with Don Iohn of Austria , and Alexander Farneze , Prince of Parma ; in hope that conversing with such a confluence of learned men , as his body by the change of ayre , so his mind might recover by the change of Company . but Prince Charles being removed from his Father , not from himselfe , the sicknesse of his mind altered not with the Place , but somewhat increased by an accident : for falling form a high Ladder , he pitched upon his Head , and hurt his braine so dangerously , as the Physicians despairing of his life , they were ready to lay him out , when the Body of the blessed Didacus being brought into his Chamber , as he was a dying , King Philip ( who had come post from Madrid ) vowed , that if the already beatified Didacus recovered the Prince , he would be an earnest Suiter to the Pope to give him the title of Saint . Whereupon immediately , beyond all expectation , he was restored to life . But this wrought no cure upon the Manners of the phantastique youth , altogether differing from his Father . Which made King Philip more harsh towards him , and the Prince better pleased with any thing then his Fathers Sight . This Aversenesse grew as the Prince did ; and the King dayly more offended and distrustfull of his Son , from time to time put off the Match concluded beweene Prince Charles and the emperour Maximilian●s Daughter ; forbidding him to meddle with Affayres of State , in that point of time , when the Prince thought it but a modest Ambition for a youth of twentie two to expect the Crown . From hence sprung his Hatred to his Father's Favourites and Counsellours which he thought were Spyes over him , and told all he did to the King , advising his Majesty to deferre the Match , and to lay Commands upon him not to act in publique businesse : for which hee somtimes threatened them with Revenge . From hence likewise sprung his Favour and Patronage of such as hee knew had offended his Father , and were by him deserted , especially the Low-countrymen ; whose Embassadours , the Marquesse of Bergen , and the Lord Montiny were very gratious with him , and often privately called into his Bedchamber ; and it is reported he defended their Cause more passionately , then became him : making them a Promise that he would himselfe goe into the Low-countreys to settle those Provinces . And whereas the Governesse formerly complained to the King , that many Letters of high concernement , written to his Majesty in Spaine , were returned into the Low-countreys to their hands against whom they were written , I thinke it not improbable , that it might proceed from that Familiarity betwene the Prince and the Low-country-Embassadours . Sure I am , when the Duke of Alva being to goe for the Low-countreys tooke his leaue at Court , and came to kisse the Prince's Hand , his Highnesse cast a terrible frown upon him , and replyed , No man should go thither but himselfe . And when Alva said that he was sent before by the King , to quiet the Tumults raised in the Lowcountreys , where it was not safe to venture the Heire apparent to the Crowne , The Prince in a rage drew his Dagger , saying , I will prevent thy Iourney . The Duke hardly declined the Blow , and , when he saw the furious youth strike at him againe , grasped him hard betwene his Armes , in the posture of a suppliant , kneeling , and beseeching him not to offer Violence to an old and faithfull Servant : but still notwithstanding his youth and fury , the Duke held his Hands : till the noise of their Strugling brought in the Waiters , that were but on the other side the Hangings , then the Prince withdrew . From this time , he resolved , whether his Father would or no , to passe into the Low-countreys , and from thence to Germany to his Mistris ; acquainting his vncle Don Iohn of Austria and two others with his Resolution , earnestly desiring them to go along . Don Iohn shewing him how difficult it was , and indeed impossible to be effected , when he saw his perswasions wrought not , and found the Prince obstinately bent upon the voiage , imagining the King would know it by some other , to whom the rash inconsiderate youth would impart his Counsell , he himselfe ingaged the King by the Discovery , fearing if he kept it secret , he might be held accessary to the Princes Flight . The King commending Don Iohn's Fidelity , and being informed of his Son's Intention by many others , and lastly by Raymont De Tassis his Majesty's Principall Secretary , hearing that he had layed Horses at severall Stages for the Speeding of his Iourney , remained in a sad suspence : yet before he would fix , his resolution , his Majesty commanded Prayers and Supplcations to be made in all Churches of the Towne , and desired the Advise of certaine great learned men , well knowne unto him . The Opinion of Martin Azpilcueta Doctour of Nav●rre the famous Casuist ( for this of all the rest I have only seene ) was briefely , that the King could not , without grievous sinne , neglect the safety of his Kingdome ; but it would be neglected , if he permitted the Prince to go away , who afarre off , and therefore more confidently and and publiquely handying against his Father , would distract the Kingdome into Factions and Partyes ; just as it hapned to Charles the seventh of France , upon the difference betweene him and his Son Lewis , when he fled into Burgundy . But the Father was put out of his doubts by his Sons hast , who , as Raymond brought word , had appointed the next day for his Departure . Therefore the King would no longer deliberate ; but taking a long the Prince of Ebora , the Duke of Feria , and two others , about tewlve a clock at night entred his Son's Bedchamber , who was fast asleepe , and taking away his Sword , which he had laid under his Pillow , ba●e him rise immediately , and blaming him that having frustrated so many gentle Remedies used by his Father , he had forced him to a sharper course , but more seasonable for his Son , he opened his Cabinets , and tooke out his papers , discharged his old Servants , and gave the Prince in custody to some of his owne chusing And now the unfortunate Prince , who but a while since was continually waited on by the Lords and Grandees of Spaine , striving to kisse his Hand ; seeing himselfe guarded by a few men , and those Enemies , that observed his words , his looks , and almost dived into his Thoughts : after six Months , when he found his Father not moved with Embassages in his behalfe from the Princes of Europe , and Petitions presented from his own Kingdomes : falling into a Sicknesse , caused partly by an obstinate Refusall of his Meate , partly by his sometimes intemperate eating , and drinking Wine too much cooled in Snow , besides the distempers of his mind , if he were not poisoned , he dyed upon Saint Iames his Eue. Foure dayes before ( having for a long time equally slighted the cure of Body and Soule ) God turning his Minde , he called for his Ghostly Father , and confessing his Sinnes , with great compunction , sending one to his Father to begge pardon for his Disobedience , holding a hallowed Candle in his hand , gave up the ghost . I know this Relation will not please some , that greedily swallow downe the foulest Surmizes , without any distinction or respect to Truth or False-hood : for whose palates , if I were minded to dresse my Discourse , I might instance the Rebellion of the Moores at this very time , and make Prince Charles their Incourager , and say , that he sollicited Selimus the Turkish Emperour , by Michesius the Jew ; fled out of Spaine , as I have formerly related . I might like-wise move a jealousie , that the Faction of the Low countrey . Covenanters was assisted by Prince Charles , and might interpret that to be the reason why they resolved to send into Spaine many thousands of Calvins Catechismes translated into Spanish , whereof the Governesse ( as I told you ) sent Intelligence to King Philip : & Pope Pius the fifth wrote to his Majesty , that some Chest fulls of them were found at Lyons and Tholouse . Nor should I passe over the Death of Queene Isabella , Wife to King Philip , there being but a few moneths between the Prince his Death and her's , as if their too much Familiarity ( for Isabella should have beene marryed to Prince Charles ) had been the cause of both their fates . Lastly , I might tell you , how the Prince had a designe upon his Father's life , either out of affection to the Crowne , or hatred to the King , grounding my conjecture upon common fame , which spread to farre , that to my knowledge this verse of Ovid was used to that purpose in the Low-countreys ; first applied , as they say , by Opmerus : FILIVs ante DIeM patr Ios InqVIrIt In annos . Wherein both the Prince's Fact , and the yeare of his Death , are expressed in numerall Letters . But this kind of learning , as darke and intricate , I willingly leave to those Writers , that by Interpretation of such Oracles are ambitious to be famed for acutenesse of wit , and divination ; they seeming to me , besides their uncertainty , to have no colour of Truth . For not to speake of the Love betwixt the Queene and Prince , which if it had been true , the King to breake that League would have hastned , not put off , the Princes Marriage with his Cosen-german ; if the Prince had plotted any thing against his Father , he might every day have executed it by himselfe , and with his owne hands : as being young , and coming resolved against an unprepared old man : or if he would have raised Tumults and called in help , no doubt but he had needed many hands : and consequently , when the Prince fell , those of his Party ( I suppose ) could not have stood ; yet the Princes Death was the losse of no mans Life . Nay the King to lessen the envy both of his Son's Imprisonment and Death , knowing himselfe aspersed by diverse persons , in particular , by Mary the Empresse , the Prince's Aunt , and desirous to match her Daughter to the Heire of so many Kingdomes , would he not have pretended the cause of such Severity to have been his Son 's impious Designes ? Notwithstanding , in his Letter to the Empress , he denyed that his Son was found guilty of any ●reasonable Intention , but said , it was fit he should be imprisoned for his own , howsoever for the Kingdome 's Good. And a few dayes after his Son's Commitment , sending the President of his Councell of Castile to the Archbishop of Rossana , the Popes nuncio , he assured the Bishop from the King , there was no other reason of that Change ( as the Bishop himselfe wrote to Cardinall Alexandrino in the President 's wrods ) then his Majesties Resolution to prefer Religion and the Safety of his Subjects before his owne bloud , which compelled him in a manner , to sacrifice his only Son : lest he should have been more than ingratefull for the great benefits God had bestowed upon him . Afterwards his Majesty inserted in his Letters to forreine Princes and to his owne Kingdomes , that the Rumour spread abroad of a Plot which his Son had upon his life was idle & false . But this fortune proved peculiar to the two Charles'es , the Grand-father & Grand-childe ▪ that the one's Desire to resigne , and the other 's to invest the Soveraignty , very much busied the wits of Writers . The Low-countrey-Lords and Commons affrighted with the King 's forrein and domesticall Severity ; every man as his conscience accused him , shifted for himselfe , few hoped for Pardon , many thought of Armes and Revenge . In so much as Alva himselfe hardly escaped at the Monastery of Greene-vaile , to which he was going in devotion : an Ambush being laid in the woods , by Ressorius Nohott to surprize him by the way . And when he came thither , he was in danger to have been murthered in the very Monastery by Charles Ressorius , his Brother , who had taken the habit of a Monke , pretending feare of the Duke . Iohn Lignius Count Aremberg Governour of Frisland Generall at the Battaile of Hilligel . portrait The death of Count Aremberg incouraged not the mind of the Prince of Orange and the Confederates more , then it exasperated the Duke of Alva , and hastened his March into Friezland , to prevent Lewis of Nassau from joyning forces with the Prince of Orange . But the Duke fearing that in his absence some Tumult might be raised in favour of the Lords his Prisoners , freed himselfe of that suspicion : especially being inraged for the losse of Count Aremberg , & at the newes brought him that Grave Lewis had hanged many Spaniards in Revenge of his Brother Adolph's Death . And though diverse of his Friends did not so well approve his Resolution , but indeavoured to perswade him there was no danger of a Tumult in the Low-countryes , so long as he had for his Security such Hostages as those Prisoners . And that it was no more to be doubted , that the Low-countrey-men would out of their affection forceably attempt any thing for the Liberty of the impeached Lords ; then it was to be hoped , that the same affection would disswade them from stirring , lest by a popular offence they might wrong those Noble-mens private cause . Yet the Duke of Alva despising this Advise , as one that long experience had made jealous , and of his owne nature was averse to other mens counsells , which he looked upon with the aspect of a retrograd Planet , especially when they offered themselves ; on the first of Iune , Nineteene noble Covenanters were condemned of High Treason , by the Councell of twelve , and by the Duke of Alva's Order beheaded in the Sand-market at Bruxells . Eight whereof dyed religiously , the other Eleven like Hereticks as they were , obstinately ; and therefore the bodyes of those were buryed , but the other ( all but foure Lords ) being tyed to Stakes , and their Heads set upon Poles , were left in the Fields , and the same course was afterwards taken with the rest . For the next day , in the same place , foure Gentlemen more suffered the same death , in which number was Villers and Dui , Commanders lately taken at the Battaile of Iuliers : and though both of them dyed equally good Christians , yet not with equall sense , for Villers publiquely protested , that Alva had condemned him to free himselfe of the Obligations Villers had laid upon him : but his Judge himselfe should not long be unsentenced . Contrarily , Dui gave humble thanks to the King and the Duke of Alva for that end , and prayed the people to pardon and pray for him . Likewise at Vilvord , Anthony Stral , late Consul of Antwerp , Casembrot Secretary to Count Egmont , and others , imprisoned for the same Fact , were in the same manner condemned and beheaded . The Provost-Marshall that gave order in the Duke of Alva's name for their Execution was Iohn Spel , a great stickler in Causes of Life and Death , who , a while after , being found guilty of many hainous crimes , was by the Duke of Alva's command hanged up , to the great Joy of the Low-countrey-men . But these punishments seemed only to usher in the Death of the two Counts ; the last Scene of whose sad Tragedy was acted with a great Terrour to the Spectatours , and ( which the Authour wishes had not been ) with their greater Indignation . The Counts Egmont and Horne had now been prisoners for nine months in the Castle of Gant. In which time I find all possible meanes used to the Duke of Alva , to the King , to the Emperour , to the Princes Electors , and to all the Companions of the Golden-Fleece , without whose joynt consents it was pretended none of the Order could be put to death . But they that most earnestly sollicited the cause were Mary Momorancy , Sister to Count Horne ; and Sabina Palatina of Bavi●r , Count Egmont's Lady . And indeed her Petition , sent into Spaine by Octavio Duke of Parma and his Wife Margaret of Austria , cannot well be read by any one without commiseration . Either where she remembred the King of the Customes observed in the causes of his Companions of the Order ; quoting the Lawes , and instancing Examples ; or where She puts him in mind of the severall painfull services done by her Husband , even before he was 18. yeares of age , both for the Emperour Charles , and for King Philip himselfe : The many undaunted hazards of his Life at Algiers , in Gelderland , and in his warres with France . Lastly , she humbly prayed his Majesty , to be mercifull , and not suffer an unfortunate Mother , and eleven innocent Children , with so sad a losse and Disgrace , to wander through the World , a miserable and continued example of humane Calamity . Notwithstanding , the King's Advocate proceeded to the Examination of witnesses , taking foure moneths of the nine to prove the Impeachment , and leaving to the Prisoners the other five moneths , for their defence . The whole processe , if I had time to give it you as it lyes by me , in a volume : I doubt not but I should in this place satisfie many , covetous of such novities . But I hold it more agreeable to the History's Honour , and the Reader 's hast , to set down only the heads . It was charged against the Counts , Egmont , and Horne , that they had plotted with the Prince of Orange and other Noble-men , to dispossesse the King of the Low-countreys , and to divide the Provinces among themselves . To that end , were their indeavours of expelling cardinall Granvell , who looked into their Designes . Nor would they leave off their Aenigmaticall Cognizances of Hoods , and Arrowes , the manifest signes of their Conspiracy , till they had inforced his Majesty to call the Cardinall out of the Low-countreys . That they did not onely know of the Covenant ; but that Casembrot , Egmont's chiefe Secretary , who had made his Lord privy to his taking of it , was not only not turned away , but did his ordinary meniall Service , as before . And Horne , who was obliged , as Governour of the place , to have assisted the Generall Beavor , sent by the Governesse to drive Villers and the rest of the Covenanters out of Tournay , had consulted with the Magsitrate about the expelling of Beavor . That both of them were professed Patrons to the Covenanters , the Consistorians , and Merchants , promising them to live and dye with them . That they treated at Dendermond with the Prince of Orange his Brother Lewis , Count Hochstrat , and some few consederates , to stop the King's passage into the Low-countreys , and were often present at such Meetings . That they opposed not the Gheuses , when they plundred Churches , which Picture-scuffle was begun in Flanders Count Egmont's Province . And that Count Horne had suffered some of them at Tournay to escape out of prison ; by name , one of the chiefe Incendiaries , Ferdinand Martin , more then once committed to the Jayle for Sacriledge . That they had not been adying to Magistrates of Townes ( whereof they themselves were Governours ) requiring their Assistance against those Violaters of holy things . That they had explained the Governesse's Commands against Hereticks , contrary to the Governesse's mind , granted them Churches to preach in , and done other things ( of which many Particulars were instanced ) contrary to the Duties of such persons as were Governours of Provinces , Privy Counsellours , Knights of the Golden-Fleece , and Subjects to the King of Spaine . For all which , lawfully charged , and proved against Egmont , and Horne , the Kings Advocate earnestly moved the Court , that Sentence might be pronounced against them , as Traitours , their Estates consiscated , and they condemned to lose their heads . To this Egmont and Horne ( as both their causes were of the same nature ) premised , that saving to themselves all advantages in Law , which bound them not to render an accompt of their Actions to any , but to the King , who together with the Companions of the Order , was the legall Judge over the Knights of the Golden-Fleece ; they answered severally , but so , as to the greatest part of the Charge they pleaded , not guilty . Many things they interpreted ; some they confessed , but alledged they were done legally . That they had consulted about changing of their Prince they absolutely denyed ; and Horne very much complained , as if he were wronged with such an imputation . As to that of consulting to barre the Spaniards entrance into the Low-countreys ; Egmont denyed not , but that in the meeting at Dendermond ; some such thing was spoken by Lewis of Nassau , the rest dis●enting ; and therefore it was not necessary he should advertise the Governesse of a conference , wherein nothing was concluded . How they proceeded with the confederate Gentlemen , they explained . That they made some Concessions to the Covenanters , the Picture-breakers , and Hereticks , but such as they were forced to , by necessity , and the good of Religion , which without doubt had been otherwise subverted in Flanders , wherein no lesse then threescore thousand men went armed to Sermons . Nor without a Toleration would they ever have restored their Churches to the Catholiques , as they did ▪ No● was it lesse needfull to give some way to them at Tournay , and in Tournacese , the Hereticks being there the stronger party . That they justly opposed the Cardinall , as pernicious to the Government of the Provinces . That Casembrot was retained in Egmont's Family , for the Service he undertooke to do against the Church-Robbers . That Tournay being then well pacified had no use for Beavor , and therefore they consulted about sending him away , especially being requested so to doe , by those of Flanders . Thus in order severally , and respectively , they answered to the other parts of their Impeachment ; which if I should but run over , would be an infinite worke , Count Hornes particular charge consisting of 600. heades . How they cleared themselves I define not . Truly I know many of those very Objections were made against them both , to his Majesty , by the Governesse . Nay their designe of dividing the Provinces I find to be discovered euen by the Bishop of Osnaburg , in Westphalia , who gave intelligence thereof to the Governesse by Cobell one of his Councell ; adding that he heard it long since from Count Suarzemburg cosen to the Prince of Orange , and by George Holly a German Colonell , when they were merry at Supper , where they said the King of Denmarke would put in for a share . All which the Governesse inserted in her Letters to the King , as we have related in the yeare 66. Notwithstanding the people giving their Judgement , either out of hatred to the Duke of Alva , or out of love to Count Egmont , acquitted him , and laid all the fault upon Alva , as one that envied Egmont , his old Rivall in the Warres . They likewise reported , that he bare a grudge to Count Egmont , because , long since , the Count won many thousand Crownes of him at Dice : and afterwards , in a publique Solemnity , when they shot at markes for a wager , the Duke of Alva lost it , the Low-countrey-men shouting for Joy , that one of their Nation had the victory over a Spanish Generall . Which Stories either false , or little trifling matters , yet remembred by the vulgar , were brought in , to foment their pitty . And I verily believe in the processe of this Triall , a greater Odium was cast upon the Duke , then he deserved . Nay I have read , how it was affirmed by very worthy men , that after their sentence was brought out of Spaine , Alva wrote to the King ; that he was every day slower to put it in execution , because he fore-saw what mischiefe would insue : and that the King , incensed against Egmont ( partly for the promise of his Faith made when he was in Spaine , but not performed , partly for the many complaints against him , writ to his Majesty by the Governesse , and aggravated by Cardinall Spinosa , then the great man at Court ) blamed the Duke of Alva's Slackness , & commanded him according to former Order , forwith to dispatch him . Yet the Duke deferred execution , til the Prince of Orange invading Brabant , he was forced to meet him with his Army . Perhaps this Relation may not gaine like credit with all persons ; but howsoever no man's Malice to Alva , shall deterre me from writing what I have from good hands receive'd As also the peoples Favour to Egmont , shall not make me omit the clearing him of a Crime , which I find by many obiected against him , That he received great Summs of money , which made him winke at diverse things acted in his Provinces , such as he being a military man , and not considering of what dangerous consequence they were to Religion , did not imagine to be so preiudiciall to the Church . Yet this offence , not touched in his Impeachment , wherein nothing was pretermitted , either by negligence , or out of Favour , I suppose to be a Fiction . Howsoever Egmont and Horne were brought from Gant to Bruxells the third of June , and by the Duke of Alva President of the Councell of twelve ( the King having inabled him by peculiar Commission to exercise Authority over the Knights of the Golden-Fleece ) Sentence of Death was pronounced against them , and Martin Rithovius , Bishop of Ipres sent to acquaint them with it , and assist them in their ●ast necessity . And Egmont , though it much troubled him he should come to an end so farre below his Merits , yet collecting himselfe , as became a Valiant man : and only carefull of his Wife and Children , wrote in French to the King. The Copy of which Letter sent by Christopher Assonvill , to the Governesse , I here give you ; Sir , since you are pleased that Sentence of Death must passe upon your humble and faithfull Subiect and Servant , who never aimed at any thing but your Majestyes Service ; for advancement whereof , as my past Actions testify , I neither spared my paines nor fortunes ; but to a thousand dangers have exposed my life , which never was so pretious to me , but that if it might any way be offensiue to your Majesty , I would a hundred times before this have exchanged it for death . Therefore I doubt not , but when you shall fully understand the Carriage of Businesse in these parts , you will clearly perceiue how iniuriously I have beene used , whilst they have perswaded your Majesty against me , in things that never entred my Imagination . I call God to witnesse ; and I pray that he will revenge it upon my soule , that must this day appeare before his Iudgment-Seat , if I have neglected any part of that , which I beleive'd to be my Duty towards my King , and Country . I therefore beseech you , Sir , I , that shall petition your Majesty no more , that for the Reward of all my painefull Services , you will please a little to commiserate my Wife , and eleven Children , with the rest of my Family , which I have commended to some few Friends yet left me And presuming your Majesty , out of your native Clemency will not deny me this , I go to suffer death , which I willingly imbrace , assuring my selfe my end will give many satisfaction . From Bruxells the fifth of Iune , at two of the clock after midnight , in the yeare 1568. Your Majesties most humble , most faithfull , and most obedient Subject and Servant , prepared to dye , Lamorall Egmont . This Letter for the King hee gave to the Bishop of Ipres ; and confessing his sinnes to him , spent the rest of the night in reconciling himselfe to God , and arming of his minde to suffer . The like did Count Horne , assisted by the same Prelate , and other Divines . In the morning , being Whitsun-Eve a Scaffold , hung with blacks , was set up in the Market-Place , guarded with the Regiment of Iuliano Romero , whereon were laid two Cushions , before a silver Crucifix . About Nooneday Count Egmont was brought thither , accompanied with the Bishop of Ipres and Romero : after some few prayers , he put off his Damaske-Gowne , threw away his Hatt , and speaking a few words to the Bishop , fell upon his knees before the Crucifix , and his night-cap being pulled over his eyes , the Executioner that lurked under the Scaffold , and was once ( as it is said ) his footman , strucke off his head . Presently after , Count Horne with the same constancy was by the same Executioner beheaded ; both their heads being for two houres set upon two speares , for the City to behold . Their Bodyes were immediately carryed into the next Churches , and the day after , together with their Heads , sent to the chiefe Cityes of their owne Provinces , and there honourably buryed . The miserable Death of Count Egmont ( for he was generally beloued ) was lamented by the Low-countrymen with greater Spleene , then Sorrow ; Some whereof despising danger , dipt their handkerchers in his bloud , and kept them , either as Monuments of Love , or Incitements to Revenge . Others kissed his leaden Coffin , and without any feare of an Informer , publiquely threatened Vengeance . Insomuch as diverse Person noting the Low-countrymen's Violent affections to his Memory , and their detestation of the very name of Alva , said , that by Egmonts death the Confederates were first established : and foretold , that all the Lowcountreys would in a short time , contrary to the Duke's Expectation , be involued in Tumults . This Prediction gave credit to the report , that presently after it rained bloud in the Fields about Lovain : the Multitude easily believing , what their Hatred supposes to be done in Heaven . And indeed there are that doubt not , but it would have beene more policy in the Duke to have made their Execution private , and not presented that distastfull Scene and Pompe of Egmont's Tragedy to the people . For they doe ill , that make the Favourers and Pittyers of the Cause Spectators of the Punishsment . But Alva resolving to make an Example of Terrour , which hee then thought necessary , slighted Hate or Envy . It is reported the French Embassadour , who privatly beheld the Execution , wrote to King Charles , that he had seene in the Market-place at Bruxells his head struck off , whose Valour had twice made France tremble ; intimating the losse of the French Nobility at Saint Quintin and Graueling : the first of which Battailes was almost , the second altogether purchased by the Courage and conduct of Count Egmont . He dyed in the fortie sixth yeare of his age , leaving by Sabina of Bavier ( to whom he was married at Spires in presence of the Emperour Charles the fifth eight , Daughters and three Sons ; the eldest inheriting his Fathers Vertues ; the second nothing but his Hatred to the Spaniard ; the third , who was faithfull to the King , only left Issue to the Family . He had a Brother that followed the Emperour Charles into Africa , and dyed in Italy : a Sister marryed to Count Vadamont , Mother to Frances Wife to Henry the third of France . The Nobility of his House was antient , their Power much greater once , when the Dukes of Egmont were Lords of Gelderlandt . He tooke his name from Egmond a Towne in the farthest part of Holland neare the westerne Shore , of which he still wrote himselfe Count ; though he was Prince of Gavera a Towne upon the banke of Schelt , not farre from Gant. Charles the fifth created him knight of the Golden-Fleece , King Philip trusted him with the Governement of the most noble Provinces of Flanders and Artois . He was a man for the Heroicall Vertues of his mind and body , worthy a farre better Fate ; though the very infelicity of his Death ( as Compassion looks upon all things through a multiplying Glasse ) did not a Little increase the opinion of his Vertues . Nor was it any disadvantage to his Children , restored by King Philip to all their Father 's personall and reall Estate . But Philip Count of Horne , who was likewise Knight of the Golden-Fleece , dyed foure yeares elder then Count Egmont : his Brother the Lord Montiny being for the same Cause condemned and beheaded in Spaine , whither he was by the Governesse sent Embassadour with the Marquesse of Bergen . Nor was Count Horne of a lesse noble family then Count Egmont , being descended of the French Momorancyes , and had courage equall to his Honour , as appeared at the Battaile at Saint Quintin , and in the magnificent discharge of two great offices , of Admirall and Captaine of the life Guard. Hee first tryled a Pike under the Emperour Charles the Fifth , to whom he was a Subject for Horne , an Imperiall Castle betweene Gelderland and Brabant , whence he had his Title of Count , though he was possessed of many other Townes , and Castles within the Kings Dominions . Indeed his death could not have beene moderately lamented , but that Egmont had consumed all men's Teares . After this , the Duke of Alva resolved to move speedily to Friezland , sending before , with part of his Forces , Chiapino Vitelli his Campe-Master-Generall , who entring the Groine Valiantly defended that Towne , against Lewis of Nassau that sate downe before it . Then the Duke in person , having payed a Souldiers Duty to Count Aremberg , and with the sad Military Ceremonies waited on him to his Grave , went about the end of Iune from Bruxells to Antwerp , leaving Gabriel Serbellonio there in Garrison , with eight Companyes of Germans for defence of the Fort and Towne . At the Bus he stayed till Cressonerius came up with seaenteene Field-pieces ; marching thence , in the beginning of Iuly , he passed the Mose at Grave , from thence he went to Arnhem in Gelderland , and so to Daventry in Over-Ysell , where he rested a while , till his Scouts should bring word , if the Bridges wer strong enough to beare the weight of his Cannon : they had not rid farre , but hearing Drummes beate a pretty way off , and presently discovering foure Ensignes , they galloped back to the Duke , and told him , the Enemy was coming hard at hand ; though he could not well believe it , yet because his Scouts of several Nations brought the same Intelligence , he forthwith commanded his Colonells and Feild - Officers to set his men in Battalia , and sent out others to discover the Enemyes nearer Aproaches and their number . These were no sooner in the Field , but they saw foure gallant Banners displayed , and as many Waggons covered with Canvasse , and greene Boughes , in which a Bride , marryed that morning , who dreamed not of a warre , was riding towards the next Village ; with a great sort of countrey fellowes leaping and playing about her . When this Newes was brought to the Army , they made not better Sport at the Folly of the Scouts , then they did , at the simplicity of the Country people , when an Army was so neare them ; and all that suddaine preparation for a Warre being changed into Mirth , they entertained the Bride in her passage with a Volly of Musket-Shot . The memory of this Accident is still fresh in the mouthes of the Wallons , who ever , when they send out their Scouts , if they shew any Feare in their Returne , aske them , in a military Ieere , if they have seene the Bride . But the Duke of Alva , angry at this delay , and sharply rebuking them that were the Causes , entred the Groin on the fifteenth of Iuly about Noon-day , and at that very houre without alighting or changing of his Horse , he himselfe , attended with a few others , rode on , to discover the Enemy , that lay three miles from the Towne . At his returne , leaving the Duke of Brunswick to keep the City , by day-breake ( for it was time to be quick ) he marched against the Enemy . His Foot were almost 12000 his Horse 3000 , most of his Captaines and Officers old Souldiers and Commanders . Nassau had as many Foot , but was weaker in Horse , and hearing of the Duke's Approach , had retreated six miles , and intrenched himselfe with suddaine workes cast up in a watrish Ground . The Duke followed him , and commanded Gaspar Robbley Lord of Bill to take 1200 Spanish and Wallon Musketteers and Dragoones , and fall upon the Campe at two severall Quarters , not so much in hope to beate them out of their Trenches , as to try their Strength , and hold them play , till Cressonerius brought up the Cannon . But such was the Fury of the Musketteers , or rather such was the Cowardice of the Enemy , especially being puzzled with a Mutiny of the Germans , that running away on both sides from their Cannon , they stroue who should fly fastest . The rest , firing their Carriages retired , and many , while they retreated , observing no Order nor Command , either sunke with their Horses in the Bogges and ditches , or basely casting away their Armes were trampled upon by such as followed the Chase. Above 300 of them were slaine , of the King's men but nine ; and doubtlesse the Execution had been greater , if the Duke had not sounded a Retreat , fearing lest in that darke weather his Souldiers , by an errour not to be repaired , might be ingaged in blind cosening holes , and pits , which the Countrey was every where full of . But five dayes after , his Excellence compleated his Victory . For commanding Caesar Davalo , Brother to the Marquesse of Piscario , and Curtius Comes Martinengo with some Horse to chase the Fugitives : he himselfe , with his Army , returned to the Groine , about one a clock at night , and before it was day , the Duke , that could not sleepe out an opportunity , marched againe into the Field , and on the 21. of Iuly pursued the Enemy . Nassau made a halt in the entrance of West Friezland , at the Village of Geming , between the Bay of Dullart and the River Ems , at his back he had Embden a City that tooke part with him : from whence by the River Ems he might expect provisions , and his Brother the Prince of Orange coming out of Germany . About him were many Marshes , and the way so confused , by reason of the water , that it frighted the pursuers Only on his Front , amidst the low and sinking mudd , there was one passage upon the top of a strong Banke that over looked the swelling Billowes , and ran directly into the Campe and Village : which a venue was made inaccessible by ten pieces of Cannon planted in the mouth of it . Thus had he chosen and guarded the place where he incamped . But feare can never be sufficiently intrenched . Their feare was increased by a second Mutiny of the Germans , that began to be seditious before their former losse . For when divers Companies of theirs , because they were not payed , came about Nassau's Tent , railing and crying that some of their Countrey-men were ready to die for hunger , having in two dayes space not eaten a bit of bread : and therefore threatned to go over to the enemy , Iustus Schouwenberg promising that next day they should have foure French-crownes a man , the mutiny was quieted : but this money ( the Duke as I said falling so suddainly upon them ) could not be paied ; the Souldiers therefore , in their stand at Geming , after their flight , claimed promise , and mutined more fiercely ; which the Duke understanding from the Prisoners taken , and the newes being purposely divulged through the Army , so inflamed the Souldiers courages , that almost all the Captaines , with great contest which Nation should be honoured with the Service , begged leave to fall upon their Cannon , the greatest danger of the Warre . The Company of Lopez Figueroa , that Marched on the Duke 's left hand when he led the Army along the River Banke , was commanded to try their Fortune ; the most whereof were armed with those huge Muskets that hardly could be managed upon Rests , which , as we said formerly , were first brought in use for Field-Service by the Duke of Alva . And whilst the Duke made shew as if he would charge the Enemy in the Front , covering his men from their Cannon with Gabions , [ or baskets filled with earth ] in the meane time keeping them in play with some light Assaults , they that were to attempt the Cannon falling upon their knees and powring out their prayers to God , ( which they repeated after Figueroa , remarkeable for his devotion to the Mother of God , ) waded through the Mud and Water , and came upon the Flane of the sleep hill where the Cannon was planted . Few at first guarded the place , as that which secured it selfe : presently , fresh men coming in to help their Fellowes , after a sharpe conflict , they tooke the Cannon , and opened the only Avenue by which the Spanish Army could march up to Nassau . This advantage being close followed by the Duke , he sent men , that not only tooke their Campe and beat them out of their Workes and Trenches , but that in their Flight , along the higher and lower grounds , as farre as the River Ems , for six houres together did execution upon them , for ( as Hubert a Valle that was present at the Battaile wrote to Margaret of Austria ) never men fought either with greater Cowardice , or stubbornesse : if it were a Fight , and not rather a meere Slaughter . Many of the Germans throwing their Armes to the Ground , as if they meant to strike , were killed so much the sooner ; Many were swallowed in the Bogges and Fennes , into which they crowded and thrust one another as they ran ; Many were cut to pieces offering their backs to the Sword , as guilty slaves doe to the Whippe . But the greatest part were drowned in the River Ems , whereinto they leaped , though they could not swim , and were loaded with their Armes , which immediately sunke them . Onely a few good Swimmers made sport to the Spanish Army , that from the banke-side shot them with their Muskets , like so many Ducks . They say , those that accidentally sailed in the Bay of Dullart , seeing such abundance of Montero's swimming downe the water ( for the Sea , that ebbes and flowes at certaine houres , when it was low water drew away from the River the Spoiles of the dead bodies ) knew that a Battaile had been fought and great execution done , in the adjoyning Fields : and by the fashion of the Montero's much differing from other mens hatts , and worne by the German Souldiers instead of Helmets , they supposed the Spaniard to be Master of the Field . By which meanes , when the messenger presently dispatched from the Duke of Alva , came to the Groine , beyond all expectation and Faith , he found the Towne already acquainted with the newes , the Merchants and Mariners having told them of the victory . Thus , long ago when the Romans fought with the Sabines by the River of Anio , they at Rome seeing the Sabines Armes floating upon Tiber , into which the River Anio falls , prevented the Messengers by their fore-knowledge of the joyfull Tidings . Touching the number of the slaine , the Reports of those , present in the Fight , were diverse ; The most credible is , that there fell six Thousand of the Enemy , and no more then Seventy of the King's men . Though twelve miles in length being strewed with Carkasses of men and Horses , presented it as a huge and horrid Slaughter to the eye . The Spoile was likewise great , twenty of the Enemies Ensignes taken , ten great Cannon , and those six musicall Field-pieces lost by Count Aremberg , with a vast quantity of furniture belonging to Nassau , Hochstrat , and Schouwenberg ; in a word , all their Carriages and Baggage came into the Spaniard's hands . Hochstrat , the day before the Battaile was carryed sick out of the Field . Schouwenberg fled in the begining of the Fight . Of Nassau the Rumour was at first uncertaine , for his Armes and the Suite he wore that day , were brought to the Duke of Alva : afterwards , it was knowne , that changeing his Cloathes he swam the River ; and left those he put off ; purposely in the Field , that they might imagine him slaine . In this Province of Friezland Germanicus Caesar conquered Arminius , by the banck of Visurgus , another River of Friezland , the memory of which overthrow was now revived . Iust so , the Romans for their Sport killed the barbarous people swimming the River , till they were weary with the Sport ; so Arminius fled disguised ; so the Battaile continued till darke night ; so the Fieldes , for as many miles , were covered with dead bodies . Nor was the Monument lesse proportionable , which either Generall out of the Enemies spoyles erected for Posterity to behold . Only when the Roman set up a Trophy , his modesty omitted to name himselfe : the Spaniard boldly put in his owne Title . Fame therefore in that Inscription inserted the title of Germanicus , but envy in this , soone blotted out the name of Alva . I know some that accompt this victory a miracle , wrought by the Prayers of Pius the fifth , who both by Letters and Supplies of money had animated the Duke of Alva against the Gheuses . Indeed Christopher Assonvill , an intimate Counsellour of the Duke's , describing the Battaile writes , that when he considered the place chosen by Nassau , on the one part to be so fortified by nature and Art , as might well have contemned a greater Army : on the other part , to be taken by so suddaine a storme , and so few men , he could not thinke this victory lesse then a Miracle . And the Duke of Alva , after he had won the Field , the first think he did , dispatched away a Messenger that very night , with the newes to Pope Pius ; who , as he had devoutly prayed to God for good Successe , so now having obtained his desire , commanded three Thankesgiving-Dayes to be solemnly kept in three of the greatest Churches of Rome , which was accordingly performed with great Solemnity , and the addition of Cannon-shot and Bonefires . But though I will not say this was miraculous , in regard a farre lesse mutiny and consternation uses every day to worke stranger effects : yet when I looke upon the attempt of the Spanish Forlorne-Hope , how they being to run the apparent hazzard of their Lives , when Lopez Figueroa advised them to call the Communion of Saints to their Assistance , falling on their faces and imploring , after an extraordinary manner and with many zealous Prayers , the Patronage of the Blessed Virgin , and the Tutelar Saint of Spaine , fearlessely and fortu●nately among the enemies Cannon began their Conquest ; truly out of these premises I may boldly conclude , that if at this Battaile there was more then humane help , the Devotion of the Spaniards called downe Victory from Heaven , and their heroicall courage merited such a Day . In the Returne of the conquering Army , a bold and wicked fact was committed , that greatly tooke off the Generalls and his Officers Ioy. The Sardinian Brigade marching in the Reare , when they came within sight of the place , where awhile before many of their fellow Souldiers were lost vnfortunately , together with Count Aremberg ; their Bloud rising , they resolved to be revenged , and leave a memorable example of their fury ; For before day-breake they fired they fired the next Villages : beginning at the Towne where they heard the Spaniards in their flight were by the Countreymen betrayed to the Victorious Nassavians . From thence dividing themselves , they dispersed the fire among the Townes adjoyning , which so kindled , the Houses being built of combustible materialls , especially the wind conspiring with their Wickednesse , that from the Bay of Dullart to the farthest prospect of West-Friezland nothing was presented to the eye but dreadfull Flames . The Duke of Alva amazed to see the Countrey burne , and suspecting it to be a Stratagem of the enemy , when he sound that it was the Villany of his owne men , commanded the whole Army to stop the Brigade that had fired the Countrey , and calling before him their Colonell Gonsalvo Bracamonte reproved him for suffering at the present that Mischiefe to Friezland and the King , ( for they had burnt some Townes that were his Majestyes Patrimony ) and for their former Contumacy , whereby they had importunely forced their valiant Generall Aremberg to fight Some of the Souldiers which began it , he commanded to be hanged upon the place ; others , especially the Supernumeraryes of the Brigade , which seemed to be accidentally involved in the Fault , and Colonell Bracamonte himselfe , he adjudged to change their Militia , for this was a kind of warlike penalty , still retained out of the Discipline of the Antients , that often degraded their Souldiers , a Horseman to a Footman , and a Footman into an Archer , to make them sensible of their Errours by disgrace . But this was no great Punishment to the ordinary sort , that were received into other Regiments with little or noe disadvantage . The Captaines , Lievetenants , Ensignes , and above all the Colonell was aflicted with the Igno●iny , who were all to be reduced into the Ranke of Common Souldiers . Therefore some of them , particularly the Colonell resolved rather to leaue the Warre then fight with such dishonour . But the Duke of Alva , satifyed with what they already suffered , a while after restored the Colonell to his Command . The Brigade being in this manner punished , but the Losses of the province unrepaired , which were rated at no lesse then a Million of Crounes ; Victorious Alva entred the Groine upon Saint Iames his Eue , whose assistance he had found in the day of Battaile : and commanding the Townsmen to receive Gniffius long since designed Bishop of the place , and Count Megen Successour to Aremberg in the Government of their province : for defence of both by the directions of Vitelli and Paciotto , the Duke began to build a Fort like that of Antwerp . Things thus ordered in Holland , he was met in his returne to Bruxells by his eldest Son Federico Duke of Oscha great Commander of the Order of Calatrava , who brought him from the King 2500 Foote , and a good summe of money , a necessary Supply against the Preparations of the prince of Orange . For now the Prince of Orange was upon his March with a vast Army raised in Germany , diverse of the hereticall Princes willingly associating in hatred to the Spanish House of Austria . This League was advanced by by a generall indignation upon the newes of Count Egmont's and Count Horne's death : the Envy to Alva thereupon increasing : and much aggravated , by a Booke against His Tyranny , written and published by the Prince of Orange . There was in his Army when he mustered it at Aquis-Grane 28000 men , that is 16000 German Foot , and 8000 Horse ; French and Low Dutch 2000 Horse ; and very neare as many Foot. To the Germans the Prince Elector Count Palatine , the Duke of Wirtemberg , and the City of Strasburg had promised foure Months Pay ; to the French and the Low-countreymen a Spanish Merchant at Antwerp had ingaged for 1800 French Crownes a month , during the said terme . To maintaine the Horse was undertaken partly by the Prince of Orange and his Brother , partly by the very Commanders of Horse , Casimire Son to the Palsgraue , Count Suarzemburg , two of the Dukes of Saxony , Count Hoc●strat , and William Lumè one of the Counts de Marca ; the last of these , a deadly Enemy to the Catholiques is said to have made such a barbarous Vow as once Cl. Civilis ( who likewise commanded the Hollanders ) that he would never cut his haire till he had revenged the Deaths of Egmont and Horne . With these Forces the Prince of Orange , sooner then could be imagined , passed the Rhyne , and incamping along the banke of the Mose not farre from Maestricht filled the Low Countries , with strange Reports and Terrour . Indeed the Duke of Alva in appearance extreamely slighted such Rumours , being a notable Dissembler of military Dangers , and one that feared nothing more then to be thought to feare . So that when a Captaine with very much Trouble in his Face , amplifyed the Newes , and told him , how many Princes and Kings had entred into League against Spaine : among whom he numbered Denmarke and England ; the Duke answered merrily , he knew what accompt to make of that League , nor was such a conspiracy of Rebells any way formidable : the King having more Princes that tooke part with him . For with the King of Spaine was confederated the Kings of Naples , Sicily , and Sardinia , , the Duke of Millaine , Prince of Burgundy , and the Low-countreys , besides the King 's of Peru , Mexico , and New Spaine : but herein the Confederations differed , that in theirs the dissimilitude of Nations and dispositions and ( if no other obstacle ) their severall Intersts must needs cause disagreement , and in a little time dissolve the union . Whereas in this , what pleased one pleased all , and consequently it would be eternall . And truly , Alva was not so jealous of a forreigne Enemy , as of the Natives , knowing himselfe hated by a great sort of them ; nor could he thinke the Prince of Orange durst ever have attempted to bring a Warre into the Lowcountreys , if he had not beene invited and assisted by the Low-countreymen . Especially when so many Robberies and Murthers had been done upon the high way by the banished Gheuses . Which because they sheltred in the Forests were called Wood-Gheuses . The common Terrour was increased by a fearfull apparition in the Aire of two Armyes in Battalia , seen on a cleare night to brandish their glittering Pikes , as if they were ready for a charge . The Prodigy , because seen in diverse places , was beleived ; and therefore more such stories were dayly told ; which made Alva looke to himselfe . So that fortifying the Froatier Townes and those he most doubted , he hastened with his Army to Maestricht , that from thence he might incounter the Prince of Orange's Designes , and by keeping the banke of Mose hinder him from passing the River . But the Prince's subtilty and boldnesse carryed it . And this was his first Stratagem in the Low-countrey-Warre , wherein he plainly shewed , how great an Enemy declared himselfe against the King. For his Horse finding the River foardable between Rurimond and Maestricht ; the Mose being then accidentally at a low Ebbe , the Prince helped his Fortune with Art , in this manner . He tied his Horse together , and made them stand crosse the River , to breake the Streame ( as Iulius Caesar did , when he passed Ligeris and Cicoris : and some others of late time have done ) by this meanes the force of the Current being abated and repelled , he commanded his Foote to wade over silently in the Evening : and that night with inobserveable speed , or rather by an incredible Attempt he deceived the Kings Guards , and safely arrived on the father Shore with his Army . which was so suddaine and unexpected newes to Alva , that when Barlamont told him the Enemy was come over , the Duke asked him , if he thought them to be an Army of Birds , that had flowne over the Mose . But the Prince of Orange entring Brabant , and confidently incamping within six Miles of the Spanish Army , the next day drew out his men , and with Drummes beating and Trumpets sounding , faced and offered Battaile to the Duke of Alva , whose Campe-Master Chiapino Vitelli was of opinion , that the Enemy , wet with the River , and weary with their March , should have beene fought , before they had incamped ; nor did he as yet thinke the fight was wholly to be declined : but that it concerned the Spaniards in point of honour to make some Attempt upon the now ins●lting Germans , and let them know the Valour of the Royall Army . But the Duke ( foreseeing that money could not long hold out to pay so great an Army , which would therefore moulder away , especially upon the approach of winter ) resolved , with the least hazard to himselfe , to elude the enemy . His principall designe was to keep them from getting into any strong Towne , lest they should make their Pay out of the Plunder of the Countrey . yet scarce any day passed , but ( as the Armies lay close tother ) they had some Skirmishes , and Fights , commonly about victuall ; the Prince of Orange's men being still the Challengers . Which Fights how they were managed , and with what daily successe , I could particularize . For Raphael Barberino Knight of Saint Steven , an eminent Commander , & a very great Mathematician , sent to Rome Diaries of all Actions in the Campe , directed to his Brothers Francesco Barberino , Proto-Notary Aposticall , and Anthonio Barberino Father to Pope Vrban the Eight : under which Prince , no lesse supreame in Learning , then Religion , it is my happinesse to write this History . But out of those Letters , whereof I have Copies , I hold it best to give you only some choice Passages ; omitting the rest that were either of the same kind , or not so remarkable . The third day after he had passed the Mose , the Prince of Orange advanced to Tongeren : thither presently marched the Duke of Alva to defend the Towne ; neither incountring nor declining him , only having an eye upon his Motion and Designes . It fortuned , that Vitelli , with two Troopes of Horse , about Sun-set going to discover the Enemy , fell upon an Ambuscado , and with a rout and the losse of some men , returned safe to the Army : only the Mare he rode upon , had a slight hurt , and because he loved her above all the Horse in his Stables , she being an excellent galloper ; that night , when he was set at Supper with his old Friend and Companion Raphael Barberino , telling him with much vexation how fearefull he was to lose her , he threatned , if he liued one day longer , to make the Enemy repent that ever they hurt his Mare . Nor was it a vaine bragge : for next morning by breake of day drawing out some horse , most of them Spaniards and Burgundians , when he observed the Prince's Rere to March at a distance from the Army , dividing his Forces and giving halfe to Camillo Gonzaga Count de Novellaria , he fell upon the Enemy , with such a suddaine violence , that he killed about 400. of their men , lost only fifteene of his , and tooke , besides diverse Waggons loaden with Armes , and Ammuniton , 150. of their Horse ; and bringing in triumph to to the Duke of Alva , said , Looke you , Sir , how many Horses my Mare hath foaled . Notwithstanding , the Prince of Orange the very next day offered battaile to the Duke , but he assuring himselfe , the enemy would sooner want meate & mony then confidence , held it his safest course to break them with delaies ; which inraging the Prince , sometimes with Crosse-Marches he turned upon the Duke , sometimes , to draw him on , sounded a Retreate , as if he were affrayd his men had gone too farre ; and a while after , fired the Townes and Villages , in sight of the Enemy , to bring the demurring Spaniard to a battaile . But this Hannibal found a Fabius Cunctator , one that could be moved neither by the desperate fury of the Enemie , nor by his own men's impatience , and almost downe right Railing ( for this Dictator had likewise his Master of the Horse , that was eager to fight ) nor lastly , by the invitation of any prosperous fortune . But as a prudent man looking upon the Future , he preferred not Rumour before safety , and would rather have the victory , which he promised himselfe , slow and secure , then dubious and bloudy . Especially , after he had intelligence that shrew'd signes of discord appeared in the Prince of Orang's Army . Nor was the Duke of Alva deceived in his conjecture . For the Prince of Orange having , but to no purpose , sounded the affections of many Cities , from whence he hoped for Money and Ammunition , had not been a full Moneth in Brabant before his Souldiers mutined , Captaine Malburg being slaine in a heate by his own Company , and the Prince himselfe had a Pistoll discharged upon him , but , the bullet lighting upon the Scabberd of his Sword , escaped the Danger . The rage increased in the Campe , and would not easily have found a stop , but that newes of Succour out of France gave hope to the Prince of Orange , and struck feare into the Mutineers . His Army therefore moved with all possible speed to receive the French Forces , conducted by Francis Hangest Lord of Ienlis , consisting of 500. Horse and 3000. Foot. In his March , the Prince of Orange tooke Centron , in the Territory of Liege , where he found plenty of victuall , besides the great summes of money for Fine and Ransome paid him by the Abbot of that Monastery , and diverse other persons of quality . From thence he went directly to Tienen , to joyne with Ie●lis that was come within three miles of the place . But because the River Geta ran between them , to secure the passe , he placed some light horse upon the banke mixt with Musketteers . The Duke of Alva that never left the Enemy , was at his back with an Army of neare upon 16000. Vitelli led the Van , and finding the Prince of Orange his Designe , sent Barberino on the spur to the Duke , who brought up the Rere , to let him know in what condition the Enemy was ▪ and how easily he might be routed as he passed the River . The Duke commanded him not to fight , till he had more certaine intelligence . But the Enemie wading over with part of his Army , was now possessed of the farther banke , and had left behind , under the command of Colonell Philip Marbet Lord of Lovervall , two thousand Fire-locks and 500. Horse , most of them Gascoignes and Wallons , men chosen out of his whole Army , to keep the King's men in play with continuall skirmishes , till their fellowes were got to the other side the River . Vitelli , angry to see the Victory slip out of his hands by the Generall 's Delay , with a great part of his men fell upon the Regiment lest , commanding Barberino to gallop to the Duke , and acquaint him with his Resolution . The Duke of Alva disliked it not ( rather because it was already , then that he wished to have it done ) and turning to his Son Federick said , thou seest that Hill made good by their Horse , thither thou must ; fire upon them from this opposite Hill with six Field-Peices , and with some commanded men chosen out of that Wing of Spanish-Horse and Foot , beat them from their Post. Federico did more than his Father bad him , for he drave them from their Vantage-ground , and joyning with Vitelli turned his Cannon upon them , which very much contributed to the Victory . For now they fought with like but not with equall Forces , because such of the Princes men as had not yet passed the water , terrified with the charge , and fearing Alva had come on with his whole Army , sometimes resolved to take the River and fly : sometimes incouraged by better men , returned and fought , that between the irresolution of fighting and flying , so many were slaine , as Vitelli doubted not , but if all the Spanish Army might passe the River , the Enemy that day would be totally destroyed , and therefore tooke great care to let the Duke of Alva know so much ; who standing on a higher ground very sparingly sent downe his men . Nor was Barberino ( that of himselfe , as well as on Vitelli's Command desired to fight ) lesse carefull to deliver his Message , and use his best perswasions to the Duke for the taking of that opportunity . He told him , the valiantest of the Enemy were slaine , and the rest apparently conquered , for their hearts were gone ; therefore if the whole body of the Army advanced , before they were reincouraged by joyning with the French , no doubt they would be clearly routed . But Alva angry at the hast made by Vitelli , as if he meant to force him to a battile , like one that loved his owne wayes , and therefore brooked not another man's Advise , said to him , you will not then let me dispose of the Warre ? get you back immediately to Vitelli , and command him to stoppe his men upon the banke , and no more send to me about fighting ; for thou , or any man else that shall presume to advise me in this kind , I sweare by the Kings head shall never returne alive . Vpon this Answer Vitelli and Federico ordering their men to passe no further , turned all their fury against such as stood , strongly maintaining the Fight with Hochstrat , nor was the face of the Enemy's battaile alike in all places , here they were frighted and fled , and both sorts being slaine , despaire making them valiant they renewed the battaile , and retarded the Victory . Some of the prince of Orange's Men , that followed , Colonell Lovervall's Colours , looking like fresh supplyes , turne'd head , and with the violence of dying persons desperately charge'd Vitelli with a strong Impression opening and shattering the Body of Horse that stood close about him , Vitelli , that neither stirred from his Resolution , nor his ground , charged Colonell Lovervall , in the Head of his Men , grievously wounding him ; then fell upon his Cornet , and wresting the Colours out of his hand , lifted them up adding fresh courage to his men , and not only cryed , Victory , but won it ; they say , when he brought the Cornet to the Duke of Alva , the devise whereof was pillar a with his motto , Valour cannot fall , till Conquerd by a greater Valour , the Duke before many great Commanders , said , truly Valour it selfe is this day conquer'd by the valour of Vitelli. In two hours were slaine no lesse then two thousand of the Enemy , most of them by the Sword , the common end of battailes . Some men of quality were taken prisoners ; among whom was Colonel Lovervall , hurt in three places , afterwards put to death at Bruxells . But he whose losse more troubled the Prince of Orange , then all that fell that day , was Anthony Lalin , Count Hochstrat , shot in the battaile , and presently set upon a fresh horse , who being carried off by his owne Souldiers , not long after , publiquely professing himselfe a Catholique , dyed . Of the King's men very many were wounded , but it is sufficiently known that only fourescore were slaine . A hundred and fifty of the Enemy still kept in a body , & possessed themselves of a house hard by ; resolved , as if they had beene in the Fort at Antwerp , not to yield , but upon Treaty and Conditions . And when the Royalists , that were to march away , could not get them out , the Duke commanded them to make a Ring about the house , and set fire upon it ; immediately two Souldiers drave to the doore a Cart loaded with hay , under which they secured themselves , and firing it with their Matches , the house was easily burnt downe , involving those within it in unavoydable Ruine . It was a cruell and miserable Spectacle to see some stifled with the flame , fall with the house : whilest others striving to make their way , ran furiously upon the Souldiers bended Pikes , like wild Boars upon the Huntsmen Spears ; many reversed their Muskets and Swords shooting and killing themselves , or one another , to prevent the Spaniards Triumph , or glory in their deaths . In the meane time , part of the beholders of this Gladiator-like madnesse pitied , part hissed at them , and laughing gave the Enemy thanks for saving them so much labour and losse of Powder and Bullet : wishing all their Foes might die as gloriously . Many of the Royall Army were of opinion , that if their whole forces had fought , as Vitelli proposed , the Enemi's strength would have been broke in that one battaile . But Alva , besides that he was naturally selfe-opinioned , doubting the situation of the place , and faith of the Low-countrey-men , resolved to play his game warily . And now the Prince of Orange recruited with Succours out of France , might probably have repaired his Losses , if he had not found by immediate experience , that his Souldiers were increased , and likewise his misfortunes : as being daily more and more straitned for want of Victuall . Wherefore his hope failing , which had perswaded him and his , that if he could enter Brabant with an Army , diverse Cities that favoured his quarrell would presently revolt ; nay finding those very Cities as well provoked as fortified against him , after he had incamped himselfe nine and twenty severall times , and still saw the Duke of Alva marching on his Flanke , who being an old Souldier still got the advantage in ground , and might at his owne pleasure hinder him from coming to any City , but by no force nor policy could himselfe be drawn to hazard the fortune of a battaile : advised by Ienlis and the rest of the French Commanders , he resolved to joyne himselfe to the Prince of Condè , at that time reviving the third Civill Warre of France ▪ Especially because Gerard Grosbeck , Prince of Liege , not only denyed him passage into Germany , but commanding his souldiers to man the Walles & discharge their Cannon , frighted the Prince of Orange from the Suburbs ; Which Affront He barbarously revenged , by firing certaine Monasteries , and so marched with his Army into Hay nolt , where he plundred with extraordinary cruelty , the Villages and Houses of many Gentlemen that had signed the Covenant . It was supposed he did it , because they promised to serve in the Warre , and came not . But at Quesnoy , fighting above the rate of his usuall Skirmishes with the Duke of Alva , that constantly followed him , ever cutting off some part of his Rere : he routed some Companies of Spaniards and Germans , and slew many of them , Sancho de Avila , & Caesar Davilo that indeavoured to make them stand , being themselves sore wounded . This was some revenge for his former Losse● . But at his entring into France , by a threatning Message from King Charles , delivered by Colonell Arthur Cossè , who with his French Brigade guarded the Borders , he was commanded not to come upon French ground with his Army . Which notwithstanding , he marched on , but was constrained to alter his determination by a furious mutiny in his Campe , his men refusing to beare Armes against the King of France , and demanding pay of the Captaines with their Swords in their Hands The Prince afflicted with so many Miseries at once , increased by the extraordinary sharpnesse of the Winter , and considering his uncertaine condition , that had neither any place of strength , nor money to pay the Army , as he had promised : selling part and pawning the rest of his House-hold-stuffe , and Ammunition ( which was all he had now left ) the Souldiers were by that meanes somewhat pacified , and he , with part of his Forces , having disbanded the rest , about the yeares end returned into Germany , to waite a more auspicious time for renewing of the Warre . Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Governour of Lucembure Campe-master at the Battaile of Gemblac Generall of the French Expedition . portrait But nothing so much incensed the Provinces against the Duke of Alva , and the Spaniards , as the new Taxes , being the tenths of all commodities to be sold , and the twentieth part of goods immoveable ; but the hundreth part of all , the Low-countrey-men were to pay at once . For thus they said the Exchequer might be replenished , which the Warre had emptyed ; and likewise the Provinces secured . Because Spaine , ingaged in a long Warre with the Moores , and now setting forth a chargeable Fleete against the common Enemy , could afford small supplies . Nor was it reason to expect any thing from King Philip , and unseasonable to divert him , wholly applying his Indeavours and Expences for the Defence of Christendome . But the Estates , that to settle these Taxes were summoned to Bruxells , would not yield to the Tenths , because they should thereby lose their Traffique , the only subsistence of the Low-countreys . Indeed how could the Merchants and Artificers brooke the payment of many tenth parts out of one Commodity ? for before Cloth , or Hangings , and other Stuffes were woven and put off their hands , they must pay the Tenths of wooll , so for thread , then for weaving , and dying , and such like parts of manufacture , and thus the price of Commodities being enhansed , they should have no buyers : the Worke-men would go to other Nations , and the Low-countreys be reduced to extreame Poverty . The Duke of Alva might consider what advantage it had been to England , since the Low-countrey-men , above 200. yeares agoe , forced by an inundation of the Sea to leave their Countrey , had taught the English the art of Weaving , which before they understood not . Many other Manufactures were yet in the Low-countreys , not known to their Neighbours , whereby they would be greatly inriched if the Worke-men should go and live among them . All this prevailed not with the Duke in the midst of his command , victorious , and no enemy appearing ; who therefore assured himselfe the Low-countrey-men would easily obey . But the Queene of England in the interim somewhat startled him , and made Alva thinke of a new enemy . A Biscaine man of warre with foure Pinnaces sayling out of Spaine , and bound for the Low-countreys convoying of money to pay the Duke of Alva's Army , a vast summe ( 200000. Ducats , as some Writers affirme , according to others 40000. nay there is one that saies 800000. ) forced either by a tempest , or for feare of Pyrats , came into an English Harbour . The Queene resolving not to part with that Treasure , first commanded an accoumpt of it should be taken , then causing them to unlade ; under pretence of the Kingdome 's necessity , it was carried to the Exchequer : Guerrao Despeo the Spanish Embassadour , and his Majesties Admirall Stephano Serra protesting against it , to no purpose . The Duke of Alva bitterly resenting the Injury , made an Imba●go in the Low-countreys , arresting all the English Merchants Goods , and Shippes : the like was done in Spaine . On the other part , the Queene of England seized upon all the Commodities of the Low-countrey-men , and Spaniards ; so as they were upon the very point of Proclaiming Warre on both sides . And Christopher Assonvill sent into England by the Duke to demand the money , and to compose the matter in controversie , found the Queene so offended and inraged , that he was commanded backe to the place from whence he came , the Queene refusing to treat upon conditions with Alva , or any man else , but the King himselfe . She was so peremptory ( as I have read in Assonvill's Letters ) because shew knew the Moores intended to rebell in Spaine , and the Germans were againe preparing to invade the Low-countreys : she her selfe , in the meane while , being inriched with dayly Prizes taken from the Low-countrey-men and Spaniards . At the very same time 14. Portugall-shippes , laded with Indian Merchandise , Ignorant of the Quarrell between the Nations , thinking they might passe securely , were surprized by the English : and it is not to be imagined how much that Booty inflamed those Islanders with a desire to continue a difference so advantageous . Which made the Spaniard the more earnestly to labour the composing of it . And to this end Thomas Raggeus was sent into England , on whose prudence the Duke of Alva much relyed , who was afterwards , when the King knew him better , made his Treasurer . Raggeus , though he could not prevaile with the Queene , that was resolved to keep the money , yet so won upon her , as she was no longer deafe to an Agreement . Then the Duke sending over the Marquesse Vitelli with Raphael Barberino , and his Secretary Turrius , the Queene received them more gratiously , and publiquely explained her selfe , that she understood the money appertained not to the King , ( whom she never had any Intention to wrong in any kind ) but to the Genoa-Merchants : that she had use for it at the present , and would hereafter returne it to the owners faithfully , and with interest . This Answer was reported to the Duke of Alva , from the Spanish Embassadour and Vitelli , by Barberino , who advised him ( notwithstanding the Queene intended not Repayment , since no Merchant could demand the Money ) to take into consideration whether the Low-countrey-men or the English would be more prejudiced by the Quarrell . And further told his Excellence , that he had taken notice of 80. Low-countrey and Spanish Ships under Arrest in the English Ports , their lading dayly decaying , and imbezelled . And therefore the Embassadour and Vitelli held it best , that matters should not be aggravated with new causes of offence , for they hoped that in a little time , the fury of both sides being allayed by mutuall Losses , at last with equall Dissimulation they would fall to their antient intercourse . For the Duke 's better satisfaction therein , he delivered him a Breviate , wherein he had stated the controversie . All this was truth , as afterwards appeared when the contestation being ended , the losse of the Low-countrey and Spanish Merchants was found so farre to exceed the damage of the English , as these were forced to refund above 200000. Florens . Neverthelesse Alva would not desist , either from revenging the Injury done by England , or from exacting the Tribute he had begun to demand of the Low-countreys . That , he thought , concerned the King in point of honour : and though he knew this for the present would hinder the Exchange and Traffick , yet he hoped those Losses would be soone repaired . Especially , since his mony was interecep●ed by the English , he held it just to aske Supplies from the Low-countrey-men , for whose benefit that money should have been imployed . When the Duke therefore to his Requests and Admonitions added Threats , & the Estates pretended the People's wants ; there was a note subscribed with an unknowne name scattered in the Presence , directed to the Duke of Alva , in these words ; that if he acted Themistocles , & to raise money brought two Goddesses , Perswasion and Violence ; they would play the Andrians , & to prevent Payment , interpose as many , & as great Goddesses , Poverty & Impossibility . Thus while the Contest was kept a foot , on the one part with Petitions and Complaints ; on the other , with often varied Edicts , & Commands ; & yet , the yeare ended without any thing concluded ; at last , the Duke of Alva in a Rage advertised the Provinces , That the State was committed to him alone , and he only would be carefull of it . In the meane time they ought to obey his just Commands ; and call to mind , that diverse Cities ingaged in the Rebell 's cause might be fined , if he so pleased , in farre greater Summes then he demanded . Now therefore with cheerefull obedience they should redeeme their Delinquencies ; the rather , since he looked not after the money for his owne use , or to send it into Spaine to the King , but only therewith to defend and secure the Low-countreys against the danger of the times . He likewise tooke away the priviledges of diverse malignant Cities , charged others with Garisons , and struck feare into them all . In so much as most of the Provinces consented to the 100. part ; some commuted , and bought out that Tribute with ready money : But many taking time to deliberate , dispatched Agents into Spain● , petitioning to be eased of the tenth part : but the hundreth part ( more they were not able ) they offered to pay . Which Affront though Alva deeply stomackt ; yet fearing the power which his Enemies at Court had with the King , he thought it best to dissemble his indignation . And to win the Peoples hearts , he resolved at that instant to publish , what he had long deferred , a General pardon for the late Tumults . Three yeares before , Margaret of Austria had earnestly sollicited the King to grant them This Pardon ; because she saw , that every day many Low-countreymen in feare of punishment , either left the Provinces , or there conspired with some of their own Faction ; as if with their Number their Safety would increase , because a Multitude is easiest pardoned , and where all offend , none suffers . But the King , not sending the Pardon under Seale , till two yeares after , to the Duke of Alva ; and he delaying Publication till another yeare ; both of them lessened the favour , by protraction Howsoever Alva omitted nothing that might gloriously set off that benefit to the Lowcountrymen . For going to Antwerp , he commanded Supplications to be made in the great Church of our Lady , he himselfe in a rich habit ( after Sermon , which was preached in Low-Duch by the Bishop of that City ) being present with all the Lords of the Councell , at the Archbishop of Cambray's Masse . Towards the end of the Sacrifice , the Archbishop read Pius the fifth his Letters , wherein he absolved all those that had complied with the Hereticks . Vpon which subiect-matter the Bishop of Arras made a Speech in French , exhorting the people to give thankes to God for that mercy of the Pope and King , and for the indeavours therein used by the Duke of Alva , their Governour . Whilst he amplified this point , he was taken with a suddaine qualme , and carried out of the Pulpit , diverse persons making a superstitious Construction of the Accident , as if he had undertaken a cause that Fortune favoured not . In the Evening the Duke , attended with a great Traine of Lords and Gentlemen , came into the great Market-place , filled with an infinite Crowde ( his Souldiers guarding the Streets , and standing mixt among the Townsmen . ) Then his excellence ascending a Theater sate downe in a golden Throne , ( having on , his hallowed Sword and hat , which I told you were sent him by the Pope , pretious both for their Consecration , and their Iewelles , ) and commanded the Cryer , that stood by him , to read the King's Decree ; wherein his Majesty granted the Low-countreymen an Act of Oblivion , and Indemnity , The man read it in French , and Low-Dutch , but with such a hoarse vnaudible Voyce , that very few understood him . Which was perhaps an Accident ; perhaps , so ordered by the Duke , who had rather the Low-countreymen should measure the benefit by the greatnesse of Pompe , and the glorious Newes of a Generall pardon , then by the Decree it selfe , containing so many Exceptions . But the just contrary hapned . For the people upon sight of so magnificent a preparation , promising themselves all they could desire : whatsoever fell short of their Expectation , they accounted as taken from them . Besides , the Multitude that looked on , and could not get neare the theater , not knowing how farre the Pardon extended to particulars , were easily deceived by such as watcht there , on purpose to extenuate the Kings Favour . And many of those that stood neerest , by reason of Clauses of Exception , not yet thinking themselves sufficiently secured , were observed to depart very melancholique and doubtfull : and contrary to the Duke of Alva's Expectation , no bonefires were made that night , to signifie their Joy and thanks . In the mean time Princesse Anne , daughter to the Experour Maximilian , came into the Low-countreys , she having beene after the death of Charles Prince of Spaine , to whom she was promised , espoused to his Father Philip ; it being fatall to that Prince to have his designed W●ves , either taken from him in his life time , or after his death enjoyed , by his owne Father . The Duke of Alva was an earnest Suiter to the King , for leave to waite upon the Princesse into Spaine , thinking it would be an honour on so good an occasion to quit the Low-countreys , which , by beating the Enemy , he had sufficiently preserved for the present : and secured , as he thought , for the future , by the Forts which he had built . And though at first the king consented not , yet in the end , displeased at some thing done by Alva in his Governement , and that he had not , as he was commanded , published his Royall Pardon for those Tumults ( if Count Mansfeldt , long since alienated from Alva , wrote truth to the Dutchesse of Parma ) his Majesty resolved to call him away from the Low-countreys , and named his Successour , of the Bloud Royall , Iuan de la Cerda Duke of Medina Celi , Viceroy of Navar , who notwithstanding , came not till two yeares after , and then presently resigning the burthen of the Low-countrey Warre to another , he himselfe returned into Spaine . At which time it was the common newes , that Cardinall Granvell , ioyned in commission with Mary Princess of Portugall , Wife to Alexander Farneze , should succeed in the Governement of the Low-countreys : though all their Wishes were fixed upon her mother in Law , Margaret of Austria Dutchesse of Parma . But the Duke of Alva ( before the designation of his Successour ) leaving the businesse of conducting the Queene into Spaine to Maximilian Count of Bolduc , Admirall of the Belgick Seas ; and sending in his owne Place , his Sonne Ferdinando de Toledo , Caesar Davalo and Mondragonio with his Regiment , ( all of them a while after returning into the Low-countreys , but only Caesar Davalo , who served Don Iohn of Austria in the battaile of Lepanto and the Warre of Tunis ) In the meane time the Duke himselfe fell againe upon his demands of the tenth , and twentieth part ; on conditions , which he had often altered , and the people as often refused , with like willfullnesse of both sides . The Low-countreymens obstinacy was increased by their intelligence , that Alva had but a little time to stay among them , which the People wished , and therefore easily believed : so as their feare of a falling man was lesse ; and his indignation greater , in regard he thought they insulted over his departure . Another cause of their dissent , was the new and suddaine Calamity of the provinces . For upon All-Saints Eue , the Sea excessively swelling and in some places overflowing , in others bearing downe the banks ; such a prodigious and unheard-of Deluge covered certaine Islands of Zelandt , a great part of the Sea-coast of Holland , and almost all Friezland : as that Inundation which forty yeares before is said to have swallowed up threescore and twelve Villages , was not so high as this by a foote . There was not only an incomparable losse of Fortunes , but of men . In the very compasse of Friezland twenty thousand persons were drown'd , sunke and swept away , at the rising and falling of the water , ( which at both times was alike mercilesse ) whose bodies with the Carcasses of Cattell , House-hold-goods , and broken ribbs of Ships , floated over the Fields , the Land now being indistinguishable from the Sea , and , as they affirme , presenting to the eye a modell of Noah's Flood . I find in the History of Friezland that many men , who had climed to the tops of Hilles and Trees , ready to give up the Ghost , were timously saved by boates , which the Magistrate sent out to gather up the remainder of the Ship-wrack . Among the rest , upon a hill by Sneace they found an Infant , carried thither in the Cradle , lying besides a Cat , and soundly-sleeping , neitherin feare of Ship-wrack , nor the Flood . The Duke of Alva moved with this losse of the maritime parts of the Low-countreys , for some months forbare to presse the point in Controversy , not resolving absolutely what generall future Course to hold . For his Court was divided in opinions , Arguments were held on both sides , the wiser sort disputing , That his reason deceived the Duke , who perswaded himselfe , the Treasury could be supplyed by the Excise , which would impoverish the Provinces , therefore was not likely to continue long . That the Duke had done ill , to boast in in his Letters to the King , how he by a compendious way , by Excise had found out the Golden Mines of Peru : for , he would have noe better fortune then King Antigonus his Treasurer , who upon the discovery of a Kind of Spaw at Edepsus , which cured such as dranke the water , when he imposed a Tribute upon all that used it , his Coveteousnesse was immediatly deluded ; the Well and impost drying up together . And the like Tribute , being set upon Merchandise in the Lowcountreys , would in like manner lose them all the benefit of Trading . How much more considerate was Charles Duke of Burgundy , that when he thought to impose the hundred part upon all vendible Commodities ; being told what prejudice would follow by the departure of the Merchants transferring the Mart into some other Coun●rey , abrogated the Innovation . And when Commerce was gone , what could remaine to the Netherlands , but solitude from their owne poverty , and slavery from their inriched Neighbours . On the contrary some arg●ed , that the Treasury being exhausted by a Warre maintained by the Spaniards not willingly but upon compulsion , necessitated by the Tumults raised within the Provinces , it was therefore requisite the Provinces should defray the Expence , especially at this time , when the English threatned them with hostility . Others , as they had put the Duke upon the Project of the tenth part , so they affirmed , that it concerned him to be constant to his resolution : pretending it was for his honour , but indeed aiming to bring upon him the Envy and hatred of the Low-countreys , in order to his Ruine . Whose Counsell , as sutable to his rigid nature , he obstinately followed . Wherefore threatningly complaining , that the Low-countrey-men were so stubborne meerely in contempt of the King's Majesty ; without further delay , he commanded the Edict tempered and qualified with new moderation , ( but now immutable ) to be published at Bruxells , where by reason of his presence he expected their rediest obedience . But they unanimously resisted . In so much as they shut up their Shops , and all that day the Bakers , Butchers , and In-keepers would sell nothing . The Duke passionately inraged to see before his eyes , in the principall city and place of terrour , such confidence in the people ; that very night , commanded some of them to be hanged , upon their Signe-Posts . And now the Souldiers were in Armes , and the Hang-man ready with a Rope , when the Messenger that brought newes of the taking of Brill by the Gheuses , like a god coming downe upon the Stage , untyed the knot of that intricate and dismall Tragedy . For Alva struck with that unexpected losse , at last gave over the odious dispute ; for two yeares together continued with no other fruit , but that , aggravating their hatred to the Spaniard , it ripened the Plot of their Revolt . Indeed it plainely appeared , how great a provocation to Rebellion Taxes are , when people having other grievances , have that burthen added . For the Low-countrey-mens complaints of Alva's Pride and Cruelty went no further then hate and execration ; so that lately when the Prince of Orange came with an Army , the Cities , though offended with the Duke of Alva , sent no Assistance to the Prince . For punishment falls but upon a few ; and by how much it spurrs on the multitude with hatred , by so much it curbes them with feare . But Taxes are accompted every man's particular Losse , and they that be therewith grievously oppressed , lose their feare together with their fortunes ; and not regarding future prejudice , seeke a Generall , meerely to defend themselves from present injury and dammage . This hath beene the familiar practice of other Nations , but particularly of the Low-countrey-men , whereof the major part , especially the Hollanders , were antiently exempt from all Taxes and Contribution ; being reserved by the Romanes , like their armes , only for the warres , as we read in their History . Nor of old was there any other cause of their Rebellion under Tiberius Caesar , but that Olennius their Governour inhaunsed the small Tribute which they formerly paied , and when it was inhaunsed did severely exact it . With whom their prayers and petitions not prevailing , their refuge was a Warre , which for many ages they obstinately maintained against the Roman Generalls . And truly when I looke upon the Counsells of the Prince of Orange , that so often cast the Dice in hope to win the Government , it seemes his Fortune never smiled , till the occasion of this Tribute was presented . For he stirred a little in the time of Margaret Dutchesse of Parma , raising those Insurrections about the Bishops , the Inquisitours , and the Councell of Trent . Yet these being composed by the King's grace and goodnesse , and the greater part of the Lords adhering to the Governesse , fearing Count Egmont especially would not suffer him of his Friend to become his Prince , he durst proceed no further at that time . But when the Duke of Alva by his Severity lost the hearts of the Lords , and among the rest had impeached and condemned the Prince of Orange , then he joyned the common cause , as he strove to make it , with his owne : and openly tooke up Armes , safe in point of reputation , because there was one to whose execrated name the Warre would be imputed . But the Cities being terrified with the suddaine punishment inflicted by the Duke , the Prince of Orange found by experience , that in the new Impression of a feare ( whose first Fit is the strongest , and by continuance lessens , till it be shooke off ) it is to no purpose , so long as the humour that hath weakened the people , is undigested , to sollicit them to rebell . But when the Cities , as well those that continued faithfull to the Spaniard , as those that stood suspected , were pressed to pay Taxes , the hatred of the Generality increasing , overcame their Feare ; the people growing more confident when they heard that the Duke of Alva must be gone . Then the Prince of Orange knew his time was come for maturing a Rebellion ; and founding of that Government which he had long designed . Therefore whilst Alva fixt all his Care upon raising the Taxes , the Prince of Orange laid hold of the opportunity to draw the people from their obedience to the King : and incouraged by the secret Intelligence which he had with many Townes , ready to revolt , levied Souldiers at his leisure ; and kindled such a fire of Warre in the Low-countreys , as for so many yeares space could never be put out with the ruines of battered Cities , nor extinguished with a torrent of bloud . The Warre was begun upon the Sea of Holland , as if they had now already found their strength , and were sensible from the very first in what part they should establish their Dominion . And notwithstanding this Rebellion was often intended and attempted by the Gheuses , as well those of Corporations called the City - Gheuses , as the High-way-men called the Wood - Gheuses , yet the Water - Gheuses ( for so they were commonly called ) were they whose fortunate Audacity carried it . The Commander in chiefe of these Water - Gheuses was Count William a Marcha , Baron of Lumè , professing his enmity to the Duke of Alva , in his Colours ; wherein was painted ten pieces of money , to inflame the fury of his men by putting them in mind of the tenth part . The first that tooke Commissions with him were , William Blosius Treslong , Lancelot bastard Son to Brederod , Bartholomew Entese , Sonoi , and diverse others . These had Letters of Mart from the Prince of Orange , and orders to scoure and rob the Sea-Coast of Holland , and Friezland . And out of hatred to the Spaniard , and desire of Free-boote , whereof the Prince of Orange was to have a fifth part , they executed their Orders , and robbed from the mouth of the Ems to the English narrow Seas : where if at any time they met with Ships too strong for them , or fled before a Tempest , they commonly secured themselves in some English Harbour . But the Queene her selfe refusing to protect them , as common Enemies , upon request made to her by the Duke of Alva they , having boarded and taken a Biscaner , were by tempest driven into Vorna an Isle of Holland , the People supposing them to be Merchants cast upon that Coast by the Storme . Where , imboldened by their late perills they fell upon the Brill , a Port-towne of Zeland , and before the Townsmen were aware that they brought Warre , not Merchandise , with unimaginable successe , no man resisting , they tooke the Place , upon Palme-Sunday : and Lumè leading them on , broke the Saintes Images , in pieces ; and omitting no kind of Irreverence to holy things or Orders , so fortified the Ports , that when Count Bolduc Governour of Holland by Alvas Command came against them , they not only gave him a strong Repulse , but likewise Willam Treslong with incredible Confidence fired some of his Ships accidentally severed from the Fleete . Vpon report of the taking of this Isle , as if the Scarlet Colours had beene hung out for Signall of battaile to the Provinces , t is not to be told what wonderfull changes through all the Low-countreys immediately insued . For many Cityes favoured the Covenanteers , some invited them , others stood neutrall , and would neither admit of Alva , nor revolt from the King. A few were sensible of their Allegeance , and tooke armes for the Spaniard . Dort , the Chiefe City of Holland , when Count Bolduc fled thither , and demanded entrance for his men ; it being cunningly given out , that the Spaniards were upon their March to distraine for the tenth part ; would not let him in , but shut their Gates against him as an enemy . Vlushing a port Towne of Zeland , and the bulwarke of the Ocean , upon an Exhortation at Masse made to them on Easter day in the morning by the Parish Priest , who hated the Spaniard , & perswaded them to maintaine their Liberty , turned out the Spanish Garrison , with such a popular fury , as they hanged Colonell Alvarez Pacecho , Kinsman to the Duke of Alva at Treslong's request , in revenge , as hee said of his Brothers death , foure yeares before , beheaded by Alva's Order : and the Hereticks themselves were earnest to have him put to death , that Vlushing might not hope for pardon , from the Governour 's just Anger . A while after Enchuysen lying over against Friezland , which among the chiefe Ports of Holland had till then continued loyall , revolted from the Duke . Enchuysens example was follwed by Horne , Alcmar , Edam and other Townes of North-Hollandt . And in South - Hollandt , Goude , Oudewater , Leyden , Gorcom . So that besides Amsterdam and Schoonhoven , that were still faithfull to the Spaniard , the Duke of Alva lost almost all Holland , and a great part of Zeland , which had so shaken off the terrour of his name , that they wrote publique Libells against him ; and assoone as Brill was taken , pictured him with a paire of Spectacles put upon his Nose , by Lumè standing behind his back : for the Low-Duch call Spectacles Brills , and they have a jeering Proverb when they hamper a man , that they put Spectacles on his nose , and a Snaffle in his mouth . These Figures therefore signifyed , that Alvas Severity was now bridled . But they that made them little dreamed , what a world of Mischiefe hung over their heads , in the hand of this great Generall , one that despised such ridiculous toyes . And though some of the Cityes I have named , wavered at the very first , resolved to rebell , not resolved to whom they should submit : yet partly despairing , out of the greatnesse of their crimes committed against the Church and Churchmen ; partly out of an obstinate determination never to indure the new Taxes , they finally came in , to the prince of Orange ; and as if he had beene their Kinge , Lumè moving it , tooke an oath of Fidelity to him . From him they received their Garrisons , Shipping , and Armes : he disposed of all places of Government , made Lawes , bestowed an ordered the Revenues taken from the Clergy ; such Multitudes out of France and Great Britaine flocking thither in hope of plunder , that within lesse then 4. Months , in the Port of Vlushing lay a Fleete ready rigged , and manned of a 100. & 50. sayle , which made diverse bold Attempts upon Townes and Shippes of the Spanish party ; wherewith in ten yeares space , during which time they had many Sea-sights , the Hollanders were but once overcome , to be for ever after Conquerours , as the Spanish Historians themselves affirme . So that it seemes these were but prelusory Victoryes , by which at this time the Hollanders Strength by Sea exceedingly increased . Thus at last the water brought forth this new Common-wealth ; Ambition being the Mother , Heresy the Midwife : and Terrour like Thunder , making her fall in Labour before her time . Truly when this last Occasion of Rebellion was controverted , the Bishop of Namure , writing to Margaret Dutchesse of Parma , concludes , that the tenth and twentieth part was the price wherewith the Prince of Orange purchased the Maritime Provinces , and his new Principality . But in this so thick and suddaine a Defection of Cityes , though the newes of losse upon losse extreamely vext the Duke of Alva , for in Zupthen , Overysell , Gelderland , and Friezland , the Successe of the Prince of Oranges Kinsman William Count Bergen was no lesse fortunate ; the Cityes and Townes there being partly taken by storme , partly submitting out of Affection , or Feare . Yet whilst the Duke of Alva only thought of keeping out the French and prepared against a Land-Winde , not against a storm from Sea ; nothing more amazed him , then to heart that Lewis of Nassau had taken Mons the chiefe City of Haynolt , by the assistance of the French : because he doubted this was the beginning of a war which ( it was cōmonly reported ) Charles K. of France , perswaded by Lewis of Nassau and Gaspar Colligny , had designed against the Low-countreys . For King Charles having concluded a Peace with the Hugonots , and received the greatest of their Faction into his Favour and Grace at Court , suffered himselfe , as it was said to be overruled by the Admirall Gaspar Coligny , so farr , as to send forces into the Low-countreys to assist the Nassaus . And now the Drum was beat for them in France , and because Colligny was to be Generall by the Kings appointment , he invited to Paris the Flower of the Hereticall Nobility , under pretence of doing honour to the King of Nauarre at his marriage with the King of France his Sister , but indeed hoping to strengthen himselfe by the accesse of those Lords ; diverse of which , and those the subtillest of the Faction , were loth to trust themselves in the Kings power , and wondered that Coligny who a few yeares before , when the King sent for him to Court , returned answer , that in France there was no Count Egmonts , should now with so much confidence come in person , and be the Decoy to bring his fellowes to the Royall City , and into the King's hands . Notwithstanding the Admirall , because he saw Mons taken by the French , the Peace with Spaine broken , and a Peace for that end concluded with the Queene of England : not doubting but the designed warre would follow , raised as many forces as he could possibly get among the German P. laboured to undermine the faith of the Low-countrey L. & by a certaine Instrument of his tryed to corrupt Alva's Campe-Master Vitelli , promising him the place of greatest honour and benefit in the French Army , if he would in time come over , and serve the King of France , ready now to possesse himselfe of the Lowcountreys . And And after his first Repulse , when Coligny sent againe , and shewed himselfe as impudent a Buyer of anothers faith , as he was a Seller of his owne : Vitelli , inraged at the receipt of more Letters , by the fame Messenger ; in his presence , sealed as they were , threw them into the fire , and bad him get out of his sight , and carry back that Action for an Answer to the Admirall his Master . The Duke of Alva informed by Vitelli , and advertised from the Spanish Embassadour in France , of the Designes and hourely proceedings of the Hereticks at Paris , though he could not at first believe the King of France to be an enemy , being privy ( as some write ) to the King's Plot against the Hereticks : yet hearing of the losse of Mons , he thought it best to confide in the King no longer : therefore neglecting the Warre from Sea , he sent his Son Federico , and Chiapino Vitelli , with part of his forces before , to besiege Mons ; he himselfe with the rest of his Army resolving immediately to follow . When Federico came neare the Towne , some commanded French Horse sallyed out , lest the Spaniard should sit downe without resistance . Indeed they conceived it a punctillo of honour to give the Enemy proofe of their valour before they be coopt up within Walles & works ; Though in that skirmish Vitelli was shot in the left Thigh , which was no little grief to the King's men : yet they lodged the Army in the place he had appointed . The next day , after they had intrenched themselves , they found in their quarters certaine Women of Mons that came , under colour of selling herbes , to discover the strength and resolutions of the Spaniards . All which , by Federico's Order had their petticoates cut off above the knee , a military punishment , wherewith the Spanish use to shame that Sex : not unlike the old custome of the Ammonites ; and being first carried through the Campe , and laught at , they were with this Disgrace sent back to Mons. A while after the Monastery D'espine , which was fortified by the Towne , in regard of the neare distance , was twice assaulted by the Spaniards ; who at last , after hot dispute , beate out the Garison , and tooke it . The Admirall this while omitted no endeavours to relieve the besieged , listing Horse and Foot upon the Borders , and appointing for their Commander in chiefe ( as he said by order from the King , Iohn Hangest Lord of Ienlis ( Brother to Francis de Ienlis lately slaine . ) Who though advised , by a letter sent post from Lewis of Nassau , not to fight till the Prince of Orange was joyned with him : impatient of Delay , and of a partner , that must share the honour of delivering the Besieged , and being incouraged by the cheerefulnesse of his Army consisting of six or seven thousand ; at St. Gislen , not farre from the Towne besieged , with more Valour then Discretion he gave Battaile to Duke Federico , who omitting no duty of an Active Generall , defated him with the losse of almost all his men . That day the boldnesse of Vitelli was admired , who not being as yet cured of his wound , and neither able to go nor stand , neverthelesse could not be perswaded to keep his Tent , but made himselfe be carried upon a hand-barrow which he saw by chance , and so sitting ordered the battaile with the Generall Federico , planted the Ambuscadoes , and did all that belonged to the Campe-Master's place . Then appearing in the head of the Army among the thickest of those that fought , his voice , his hand , and even his presence was very much conducing to the Victory : though his wound festring upon the cold he tooke , his recovery was despaired of , and it had like to have cost his life . Ienlis they say , lost twelve hundred men , the Spaniards no more but thirty . Ienlis himselfe and six hundred of his Souldiers , whereof about six score were Gentlemen , coming into the Spaniards hands , part were imprisoned in the Forts next adjoyning , and the rest hanged up . Such as fled out of that unfortunate battaile , and hid themselves in the Woods , were by the Countrey people whom they had cruelly used awhile before , with like cruelty murdered . But Federico , whose name grew glorious from that Field , returned with his Victorious Army to the next Village , to give publique thankes to Saint Leocadia Patronesse of Toledo ( whose body at that time was there preserved ) spending the day in warlike pompe . And to fill Spaine with the newes , the Duke as haughty in Ostentation , as in Action , sent Captaine Bobadilla to the King to gratulate his Majesty for the victory won by his Majesties Armes and Influence . In the meane time , the Prince of Orange , animated with fame and hope of the rebellious Provinces , was the more confident to march the second time against the Duke of Alva : and bringing into the Field 6000 Horse , and 11000 Foote , in the beginning of Iuly passed the Rhine , and the Mose , & storming Ruremond in a cruell manner , entred Brabant , forcing a passage into Haynolt , to relieve his Brother Lewis . In the way , he traversed his ground to Lovaine , a City faithfull to the King , but forbare to use violence against it , upon the Receipt of 16000. Crownes . Mechlin having a while before refused a Spanish Garison , and therefore unable to make resistance , yielded . The same fate had Nivell , Diest , Sichem , Thienen , and other Townes , that either out of Feare or Love submitted to the Rebells . Bruxells , constant to their Loyalty , kept out the the Prince of Orange . Dendermund and Oudenaerd were stormed and plundered ; Many Villages , not strong enough to resist , redeemed themselves with money . And indeed the Lowcountreys , if ever , at this time were truly miserable , being invaded by forren Armyes , by Sea , and land . The Sea-coast was spoiled and harressed by Lumè . The parts bordering upon France by Lewis of Nassau . Those confining upon Germany by Count Bergen ; and the Inland-Countrey by the Prince of Orange . Nor did they only take Townes , kill such as made resistance , and rob houses , with the Licentiousnesse and Avarice of Souldiers , but with barbarous Inhumanity spared no age nor modesty : tyrannizing over the Rest and Monuments of the dead , which they spleened as much as the Living : especially holy things and Persons ; no money could buy the Lives of Priests , but with exquisite and shamefull cruelty they were tortured to death . Some Writers expressely describe this Priest-Shambles , which the Gheuses , and and Lumè of all the Gheuses the bloudyest Butcher , set up in many Cityes , with as much glory to the Sufferers , as dishonour to the Iudges and Hangmen . And though in some places the King's Army ( Sacrilege excepted ) used their Victory afterwards with greate Cruelty . Yet because the Gheuses began to them at Brill , and likewise , contrary to their faith obliged by oath , had plundred Amorsfort ; the severity of the Spaniard seemes to be somewhat more pardonable , as done by Example . I am sure , for this very reason , the Hereticks in their owne Annalls doe confesse , the Prince of Orange's men were infamous in the Low-countreys : and he himselfe that was thought at first to have taken armes for Protection of the Netherlands , against the Tyranny of Alva , now by making no distinction between Friend and Enemy , grew to be generally hated ; the people complaining that they were fallen among a multitude of Tyrants . But the Prince of Orange , slighting the distaste of the Cities , came into Haynolt , within sight of the besieged , in the month of August ; where he found the Towne straitned , and as it was commonly thought , not able to hold out long against the Spaniards . He wondred much to see the fortification of the Leaguer , no lesse strong for mastering and keeping in the Garison , then inaccessible to the assaults of any that should come to their Reliefe . Diverse pieces of Cannon played upon Bartimont-Port , from a hill which with a worke running on the left hand , and a line from thence , almost inclosed the Towne ; many little Redoubts at convenient distance standing on the Bulwarks , which flanked one another , and secured the whole . These Intrenchments whilst the Prince of Orange vainely endeavoured to passe , being entertained with some pickeering ( for Alva was resolved not to venture a battaile ) he heard about evening in the Spanish Campe a great joy expressed by three Vollyes of Shot , and the cheerfull sound of Drums , and Trumpets , the light of Bonefires shining through the Army : whereat being very much troubled , his Spyes brought intelligence , that two dayes before , by King Charles his Command , the great Massacre of the Hugonots was executed at Paris : which because it hapned at the Marriage of Henry King of Navarre ( afterwards King of France ) and Margaret Sister to King Charles , upon Saint Bartholomew's-Eve , the Massacre it selfe was called Bartholomews-Eve or the Parisian wedding . A strange attempt it was indeed , but a just punishment of Traitours , conspiring against their King. The Pope when he had the newes sent him from the Cardinall of Loraine , set apart a day of publique Thanksgiving to God the just Revenger , in the Church of Saint Lewis , and published a Bull of extraordinary Indulgences to such as should pray for the heavenly assistance to the King and Kingdome of France . The Prince of Orange amazed at the suddaine accident , and doubting the Event of the Warre ; because the Admirall Coligny and the rest of the Hereticall Princes being murdered , no Aydes from the King of France could now be hoped for , by these of the adverse Faction ; held it his best course to try the fortune of a battaile with the Duke of Alva , before the newes of the Massacre came to his Souldiers eares . But Alva still cautelous kept himselfe within his Trenches , and from thence safely battering the Towne ; the Prince of Orange , when he saw he could neither make any impression into his Campe , nor draw him out , fearing lest the French Commanders the chiefe strength of his Army , upon notice of the Massacre at Paris , should change their mindes and leave him ; wrote to his Brother Lewis , That hee should provide for himselfe , and give way to his fate ; and so retired with his Army to Mechlin : not without some losse received as it commonly happens in a Retreate . For almost 200. commanded Spanish Foot , and about 800. Horse ; all of them so habited , as they might bee distinguished by one another in the darke ; broke into the enemies Campe in the night , and killing their first Centrees , fell into the Tents that were next at hand , with great Terrour and Slaughter ; and before the Enemy could bring their men together , no lesse then foure hundred of them were slaine , or burnt ( for they fired their huts that were thatched ) and with this victory retired . Doubtlesse the Execution had been greater , but that the fire , which at first affrighted them , presently after discovered the Stratagem ; whereupon many Spaniards , as they were easie to be known being all in white , were cut off ; some of which , running before their Companions , got as farre as the Prince of Orange's Tent , who had a Dogge lying by him on the bed , that never left barking , and scratching him by the face , till he awaked and rose : in the meane time his men came in . The rest of the night was spent in feare and care , by breake of Day his Army moved , and he by long Marches passing the Rhine came to Delph in Holland . Not long after , Lewis of Nassau ( who was the most astonished and stricken at the Admiralls Death , because he had perswaded him to trust himselfe to the King upon his Royall word ) yielded up the Towne to Alva , upon no contemptible Conditions ; and went to Dilemburg , the chiefe Seate of the Counts of Nassau . Alva having taken the Towne ere he had lyen three Months before it , though at the same time whilst he besieged it he himselfe was besieged by the Prince of Orange , it so much advanced his fame , by conquering Enemyes on both sides him , that he recovered all the Prince of Orange had gott in Flanders & Brabant , with more speed , then Clemency ; fining some Townes , & sacking others . Particularly Mechlin a very faire and rich City awhile before yielded to the Prince of Orange , was exposed to the fury of the King's men , that pillaged it for three dayes together . But even that Calamity wanted no good Presidents . The Souldiers carryed most of their Plunder to Antwerp , and sold it , according to their ordinary course , dogg-cheape . Whereupon a priest of the Society of Iesus , exceedingly beloved by the Townsmen of Antwerp , meeting some Factours , his Friends , told them of a greate bargaine to be had , and fit for Christian Merchants , if with their money they would redeeme the Plunder of Mechlin , which the Souldiers had sold for little or nothing , and returne it to the Owners at the Price they themselves paid for it : for so the men in misery would be lesse sensible of their losse , which , if it came into the Brokers hands , would cost dearer . And in the meane time the Merchants should be no loosers in their money , but great gainers in their fame even among men ; but with God no doubt this kind of Traffick was most advantageous . These religious Merchants liked the Motion . The greater part of the plundered Goods were bought for a small Summe ; not standing them in above 20000 Florens , wheras they were prized at 100000. At the Rates , which the Merchants paied , the Owners had them againe ; only some few Parcells , their Proprietaries not appearing , were distributed among the poore . Nay ( as there is a certaine pleasure in relieving the necessitous ) the same Merchants making a Purse , upon the same Priest's Exhortation , bought great store of Victuall , and therewith lading a ●hip sent it to the Poore at Mechlin . In that Ship ( which is more to be admired ) I finde the Souldiers , perswaded by the same man , besides other household stuffe , laid aboard above a hundred rich Vestments , which they freely presented to the religious men and Women . But notwithstanding the Duke of Alva scaped not the Peoples Curse's for that Plunder . Though by his Letters , soone after published , he laid the fault upon the perfidiousnesse of the Mechliners , who , to frame a pretence for yielding to the Prince of Orange , had a while before refused a Garison from the King. But in Gelderland Federick acted with no lesse Valour , then Dispatch , though with more Cruelty then his Father , His storming and plundering of Zupthen brought such a Terrour upon the rest of those Provinces , that Count Bergen , before victorious , within a month after flying , ( all the Rebells Garrisons being mouldred away ) left him the whole Countrey . This while in Zeland Colonell Mondragonio with 2000 commanded men , chosen out of the whole Army , passed his Foote over the Sea , that was about fiue Miles broad , and with admirable Courage raised the Siege before Tergoes at the Mouth of the Schelt ; and partly killing , partly routing the Enemies Forces , tooke the whole Island of Zuid-Beverland . Which exploit is rendred much more gallant , because Mondragonio doubled it with another of the same nature , but of more danger , passing his men to Schelt an Isle of Zeland , the naming whereof shall serve instead of a further Relation of this great Attempt . But the destruction of Nardem upon the Borders of Holland brought a farre contrary Successe to the victorious Federico . For howsoever that Towne by reason of their foule Rebellion , and ●iding with the Hereticks , deserved to be made a singular example : yet the Revenge exceeded their demerits : for being all put to the Sword , even the weake and innocent , their houses fired , and their Walles levelled with the ground : it was not a Punishment , but a Crime . The newes of that Ruine augmented by the cunning of the Gheuses , was told with so much , not terrour , but hatred of all the Hollanders , never to be forgotten towards the Spaniard ; as their mindes being hardned with despaire , they were resolved to suffer any thing , rather then do what Alva would command them . Particularly Harlem , a noble City of Holland ( which Federico had attaqued , invited by the convenience of the faithfull Towne of Amsterdam ) not onely with scorne rejected the pardon he offered them , but receiving a new Garrison from the Enemy , to cut off all hope of Reconciliation , publiquely renouncing the old Religion ; breaking the holy Images , violating and robbing the Churches , they held out eight months Siege , with equall contempt both of the enemie and their Lives , In so much as Federick despairing of successe would have returned into Brabant , but that Alva grievously offended at his Son's Irresolution , wrote to him , that if he thought of going , he himselfe , though he were carried in his bed , would come , or ( in case his Sicknesse so increased that he were not able to remove ) he would send for his Wife out of Spaine , and give Her a Commission to be Generall instead of her Son. But though the young Duke , out of countenance with this Reproofe , used all kindes of Stratagems to take the Towne ; yet they , every day more bold and stubborne , omitted nothing defensive or offensive , dayly shewing their contempt by new reproachfull , and insolent expressions . Many times they hanged their Spanish Prisoners over the Walls in sight of the besiegers . And when the Leaguer shot into the Towne a ma●'s head , with this writ upon it , the head of Philip Conin that came with 2000. men to relieve Harlem : and afterwards another , with this Inscription the head of Anthony Painter , that betrayed the City of Mons to the French : those of Harlem , in requitall cutting off the heads of eleven Prisoners barrelled them up , and in the night rolled the vessell into the Spanish Campe , with this direction writ upon it The Citizens of Harlem to the Duke of Alva , that he may have no farther pretence to make warre upon them for the tenth part , have payed ten heads ; and for Interest , because they have been long in his debt , have sent him the eleventh . Moreover with impious Scorne they set up Altars on the Bulwarks , dressed them with Saints Pictures , and putting on Copes and Vestments , sung Hymnes before them , as if they were offering their devotions ; and on the suddaine , their sport turning into fury , they tooke the Effigie : of Priests and Religious men made of straw , and first whipping , then stabbing them , cut of their heads , and threw them into the Leaguer . There were some that set up Saints Images , and Christ's the Prince of Saints , for markes to the Spaniards , when they were ready to give fire : and by such mockery frighted the pious Souldiers from shooting . But their sacrilegious Pageantry escaped not unpunished . For it was observed , from that very time Harlem fell into a miserable condition : which grew worse & worse , till in a most wretched manner , consumed with famine , they were by God's just judgment , forced to yield to mercy . For 't is evident , that of 1600. Garrison-Souldiers ( to which number they were reduced when the City was rendred , whereas at the begining of the Siege they were 4000. ) scarce 700. escaped with life . The other 900. with almost 400. Townsmen , most of them Incendiaries to Rebellion , principall Instruments of Heresie , being adjudged by Federico de Toledo to be put to the sword , or hanged , or drown'd ( which fatall Spectacle continued many dayes ) they dearely payed for their jeering God Almighty . The Siege of Harlem was memorable for many Passages . They revived the antient invention of Carrier-Pidgeons . For a while before they were blocked up , they sent to the Prince of Orange's Fleete and to the nearest Townes of their owne party , some of these Pidgeons , which afterwards being dispatcht away when necessity required , with letters fastned under their wings , remembring their severall Masters houses and their young ones , they flew back to Harlem . By these winged postes the Prince of Orange incouraged the Townsmen to hold out for the last three months : till one of them , tired with flying , lighted upon a Tent , and being shot by a Souldier , ignorant of the Stratagem , the Mystery of the Letters was discovered . After that accident , no Pidgeon could flie over the Leaguer , though not of that kind , but the Souldiers would strive who should kill her . The Harlemers likewise had a gallant Regiment of Women , that in repairing the breaches , and defending of the Workes , might compare with the industry of the men . Their Colonel was onely Goody Kemava , a woman of a manly spirit , neare upon 50. yeares of age . Under her command and conduct they were imboldened to doe Souldiers Duties at the Bulwarks , and to salley out among the Firelocks , to beat up the Spanish Quarters , to the no lesse incouragement of their owne men , then admiration of the Enemy . Yet nothing was more admirable , then the Townsmens obstinacy , who , notwithstanding they had lost three great Armies , and had hardly any shelter within their Walls , shot through , as they say in ten thousand , three hundred , and sixty places ; yet would not heare of a Treaty , or conditions . And when the Garrison was brought to a small number : both day and night upon the Walls they so well performed the dutyes of many , that if at any time the King's men chanced to appeare never so little above their Trenches , they were in a moment taken off with Musket-bullets , and those shot , as for a wager , from many parts at once . Nay , I have heard , that the Spanish Souldiers partly to mocke the enemy , partly to make them spend their powder , would many times put their Helmets upon faggot-sticks , so as they might be seen but to cock above the Workes : which in an instant were shot at and hit by the Besieged . Lastly , though they were inforced by famine , for the two last months to eat Mice , old Shooes , and every nasty thing : yet they lost not their fury , resolving to sally out , and rather die fighting , then , by yielding to mercy , have their throats cut like beasts ; and they had done accordingly , but that as they marched out of the Port , their Wives and Children , with pittifull Shriekes and imbraces , stayed them . To conclude , the Siege of Harlem was rendred Illustrious by the resemblance it bare to the Siege of Sancerre . In the same month , Sancerre in Aquitaine was besieged , and Harlem in Holland . Both these Cityes were Rebells to their King , and their Religion : both , because at first they were in vaine attempted by the Royall Party , were no more assaulted , but carefully close besieged . The Women of both Townes , with like courage tooke up Armes : there was a kind of Kennava at Sancerre that perswaded & gave example to the rest . Both Towns shewed like obstinacy , that holding out ten Months , foolishly hoping for reliefe from the Rochellers ; this as long , & as idly , relying on the Prince of Orange . At last both Garrisons , conquered by Famine , in the same Month of August , almost upon the same day , rendred themselves : Sancerre upon Articles , Harlem to Mercy . But in that , more were hungersterved , above fiue hundred perishing for want of food ; insomuch as a Girle of three yeares old newly dead and buryed , was most horridly digged up , and eaten by her owne Father and Mother . In this , more dyed by the Sword , for it consumed no lesse then thirteene Thousand , and diverse Persons of great quality . For there was lost of the King's part , the Governour of Graveling Cressonerius , that noble Engineire , Generall of the Artillery for this Expedition ; Bartholomeo Champio of Pisaura , no lesse famous for his quick designe in fortification , which appeared in many places ; but France had the best proofe of his Skill at the Siege of Roan . Besides those that were carryed off the Field wounded , and halfe-dead : as Norcarmius Governour of Haynolt , Valentine la Mott Successour to Cressonerius , Iuliano Romero , Gaspar Bill , Roderick de Toledo , all great Colonells , and their Generall himselfe , Duke Federico Son to Alva : with about twelve Captaines more , and Multitudes of Common Souldiers ; whereof the Spaniards confesse they lost no fewer then foure Thousand . Of the Confederates were slaine Willam Bronchorst , Baron of Battemburg , Lievetenant Generall to the P. of Orange ; Vbaldo , Riperda Governour of the Towne & Garrison of Harlem , Lancelot Brederod , Derdeindius Gallus , and Peter Iansen , all exquisite in the art of Fortification . Hadrian Iansen , Martin Prutius , Lambert Wirtzemburg , and other principall Commanders . Whereunto may be added the banishment of Willam A Marcha Count Lumè . For he ( as no man will take a fault upon himselfe ) when he had fought unfortunately at Harlem , charged the States with his Misfortune , because they were slack in paying of his men , and almost in plaine words threatned to fall upon them with his Army . Therefore by Command from the Prince of Orange , who ( as I conceive ) looked not with equall eyes upon the man boasting himselfe to be the sole Infranchiser of Holland ; he was put out of his Lieuetenant-Generalls Place , which was conferr'd upon Willam Battemburg , and being reduced to the quality of a private man , with Entesius and others of his Followers , was committed Prisoner . And after his release , being convicted of a Plot against the States ( of whose ingratitude he published his Complaint in Print , That he who had freed the Maritime Provinces , and taught the world by experience that the Spaniards were conquerable , should be rewarded by the Hollanders with such Vsage ) he was condemned , as well by the Prince of Orange's Sentence , as by a generall Odium , to depart the Low-countreys . And foure yeares after , when he had once more taken up Armes , against Don Iohn of Austria , losing the battaile of Gemblac , he fled to Leyden , and there bitt with a mad dog , or poysoned at a feast , dyed this wickedly stout man. The surrender of Harlem , as it is the common fate of Conquest gained by long Sieges , brought more Fame then benefit to the Spaniard . For the Army being not a little wasted , and retarded with some mutiny , Duke Federico sitting downe before Alcmar , upon the approach of winter , was forced to leave the Seige . Nor was there any better fortune at Sea. The confederated Gheuses in a Sea-fight taking Maximilian Henin , Count of Bolduc , Governour of Holland , and Zeland , and Admirall of the Belgick Seas , an actiue Souldier , and very intimate with the Duke of Alva . In that Fight , it is reported Count Bolduc's Admirall ( the Hollonders called her the Spanish Inquisition ) forsaken by the rest of the Fleete , for 28 houres together fought with twentie saile of the Enemy , and her men brought from the Number of 300 to 80 ; and those all but fifteene wounded , at last was forced to yield . Yet this losse was recompenced with some Townes reduced by the Spaniards in South - Holland , and at the Hague they tooke Count Philip Marnixius Aldegund a man of great place and account among the Confederates : insomuch as the Prince of Orange threatned , whatsoever was done to Count Aldegund should be suffered by Count Bolduc . In the meane time Lodovico Requesenes came from the Government of Millaine into the Low-countreys guarded only with two Regiments of Italian Horse , under the Command of Mutio Spaganio and Pedro Busto . He was by the King appointed Successour to Alva , because Iuan de la Cerda declined the Government , despairing that any good could be done in the Low-countreys ; so leaving both the Burthen and the Enuy upon Alva . And he with his Son Federick returning immediately to Bruxells , delivered the provinces and Armies to Requesenes ; and December being now begun , imbarqued for Spaine , after he had six yeares governed the Netherlands . All the Hereticall Commanders were not equally pleased with his departure ; it troubled some of them , who conceived his Fortune was decreasing , and that the people could be moved to Rebellion with no stronger Provocative , then their Hatred to the Duke of Alva . But the Prince of Orange , that Publiquely hated , and privately admired the Duke , was glad to be so ridde of him : never hoping to compasse his Designes , whilst he had Alva for his Enemy . Nor were the Catholiques all of one minde . For some thought his Departure a happinesse , being irreconciliably distasted at him , because ( as they sayed ) he had found the Lowconntreys brought to a peaceable Condition by Margaret of Austria ; and by his Cruelty to the Lords , & Exactions upon the Commons , had left the Provinces troubled and exasperated ; and they feared , that , as from thence Holland and Zeland tooke occasion to revolt , so the rest of the adjoyning Provinces , infected with the same Contagion would have shortly renounced their Religion and Obedience . But others , in a kind of middle way ; as the Romans said of Augustus Caesar ▪ that he should either not have beene borne , or not have dyed ; affirmed , that it was to be wished , Alva had either not at all come to the Lowcountreys or had not departed at that time , when the Prince of Orange had fortunately matured his Plot , and could not be taken off by an amicable way , nor broke more surely by any Armes , then his ; who no lesse prudently then valiantly , when the Prince entred the Provinces with such great Armyes , had twice beat him out . But the King of Spaine , contrary to the Low-countreymen's Expectations , and the Desires of some Spanish Courtiers , very gratiously received the Duke . Though some were not moved with such Formality , knowing it to be king Philip's Custome , to Countenance before others what his Ministers had done , But supposing , that his Indignation , then raked up in Embers , would in time breake out : and that it did so , some yeares after , when the Duke was confined to Vzeda . I confesse , I rather thinke the greatest part of Alva's Actions in the Low-countreys was done by Order from the King , and therefore merited not his displeasure : or if he did erre , his Service was more considerable , then his Errour , in the King's account : into whose Favour , as the accesse was rare and difficult , so the possession was firme and lasting . And that there was evidently no other Reason for the Duke's Confinement , but because his Son Federico had promised Marriage to one of the Queen's Maydes of Honour , and by his Fathers Advise , marryed another Lady : whereupon the King in a rage , banished the Duke of Alva to Vzeda . Which Misfortune ( and what greater could happen to a man in the highest Grace at Court ) manifested beyond al mens Imagination , the wonderfull equall Temper and Gallantry of his minde : and though he was accompted a great person whilst he stood , yet being falne like a prostrate wall , was thought greater lying on the ground . Certainely he deserved , that his Misery should at last be turned into his Glory . For after the decease of Henry the last of the Kings of Portugall , King Philip resolving his Army should move thither , and doubtfull whom to make Generall , passed by many , that stood faire for the Imployment , chusing the Duke of Alva , not without the admiration of the world , to see him trust a man discontented by long Banishment , to command in Chiefe in the greatest Warre he ever undertooke . Nay it is reported , that Alva himselfe glorying to the Messengers that brought his Repeale , said , he wondred , that for the Conquest of a Kingdom his Majesty should have use of a fettered Generall . Diverse thought this more proudly spoken t●en became an Exile , but the King tooke it well ; as he that looking upon his Actions , easily pardoned the freedome of his Words . Nor was the King deceived in Alva , who fortunately managing the War amidst the great discords of the Portugeses , forced the Magistrates and Nobility to sweare Allegeance to the King of Spaine . Wherein whilst the Duke overtoyled himselfe , at Lisbon he fell desperately sicke , the King comming often to visit him on his death bed : and the Sacraments being adminnistred to him by Lewis of Granada a wise and religious man , he departed this Life . Whose death with many other Funeralls , hapning in the height of that Prosperity , grieved the King so much , that he was heard to say , he ne-never had greater experience of the incertainty of humane things : because , when his fortunes were raised to so high a pitch , by the addition of many Kingdomes ; he was then deprived of the Heire apparent to his Crowne , of the Queene his Wife , and of this his great and faithfull Generall . And truely the Duke of Alva , descended from great Warriours , had military Prudence by a kind of Inheritance . His Father was that Garzia , who in the African Warre , being created Admirall , in the Isle of Gerben ( where about 3000. Spaniards fell by the Sword and Famine ) whilst he together with Pedro Navarr Generall of the Land-forces , endeavoured to stop the flight of his men , wresting a Pike out of the hand of a common Souldier , and valiantly fighting with it , was slaine by the Moores . His Grand●Father was Federico Cosen German to King Ferdinand , who , as he was more active then his Son Garzia , so he did more gallant things . For he gloriously put an end to the Warre of Granada , where he was Generall of the Royall Betick Army , and with the same courage defended the Appennine , and all the Borders of Spaine , against the French. Lastly it was his fortune to joyne the Crowne of Navarre to the Spanish Empire . But Alva himselfe farre transcended all his Ancestours in the vertues of a Generall . The Age wherein he lived , had not any other that commanded in chiefe so long and in such various places . The common saying among Souldiers , that a good Generall is never long-lived , was sufficiently confuted by the Two great Generalls of that time , Annas Momorancy Constable of France , and this of whom we speak , Ferdinando Duke of Alva . Both of them constantly followed the Warres from their Infancy , even to their decrepit Age : he being almost fourescore , this 74. yeares old , inlarging their honours by continuall imployments . Momorancy under foure Kings of France fought eight Battailes ; in foure wherof he commanded in chiefe . Alva serving the Emperour Charles the fifth , and his Son King Philip , in Germany , Africa , Italy , the Low-countreys , and Portugall , was Generall in the greatest expeditions . But the French man was more active by the Genius of his Nation ; by his owne , more unfortunate : as being seldome Master of the Field , three times taken prisoner , and at last slaine . The Spaniard oftner by delaies then Fighting , gained glory out of the Successe of his Actions . In warlike Abilities they are accompted rather equall , then like . But Alva was as good a Souldier at Court , as in the Field . Who though he was by nature and continuall conversation in the Campe , growne rough ; and like a Soudier either carelessely regarded not , or proudly contemned the Offices of Court-shippe , which gave offence to some ; yet Princes dislike not their Ministers Austerity , rendring them inaccessible to the subtill Flatterer . And Alva by that Souldier's freedome , speaking as if he would fight for his Master as well at home , as in the Field ; advanced himselfe in the King's favour merited by his Fidelity and long service . Yet by this kind of favour , he got more private estimation , then publique honour . So that when he was called from banishment to be Generall in the Warre with Portugall , though he was an earnest Suiter to the King , that in his March he might kisse his Royall hand , being not yet fully assured of his Pardon , his Request was denyed . And at the same time , when the Nobility of Spaine were sent for by the King to sweare Allegiance to Didaco Prince of Spaine , though the Duke moved for Leave to be present at the Solemnity , yet the same sterne nature of the King would not admit him . So much his Majesty confided in the man , he thought that Alva might be uncertaine of his Favour , yet He secure of the Fidelity of Alva . Whose obedient Loyalty seemes to merit the Honour he had , to die in the King 's speciall Grace , in his Court , and almost in his Armes : and , having to his owne wishes ended the Warre , among the Applauses of victory , to be carried to his Grave , in Triumph . Undoubtedly he was comparable to the antient Generalls , in military Abilities ; if the Odium he contracted by too much Rigour , Pride and Scorne of others , as at present it obstructed the Current of his Vertues , had not likewise taken off something of their reputation with Posterity . Lodovico Requesenes , Great Comendador of Castile Governour of the Lowcountreys portrait The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The eighth Book . IN the beginning of the year 1574 , Ludovico Requesenes , great Commendador of the Knights of Saint Iago , in the Province of Castile , began his government ; most men conceiving extraordinary hopes of him , grounded as well upon his Civil , as Military Prudence , appearing in the course of his great employments both in Peace and Warre . It was likewise believed , that with his facilitie and modestie , virtues set off by comparison with the Duke of Alva , he would exceedingly gain upon the Low-countrey mens affections . Nor was he himself negligent of fame ; but partly upon Designe , partly by the Kings Command , endeavoured to make himself popular . And the people were presently much taken with him , for punishing the Insolencies of some Garrison Souldiers , but especially for pulling down and removing out of sight the armed statue of the Duke of Alva ; his other statue by the Kings Command being sent for into Spain , to the Antwerpers very great contentment . Insomuch that some were glad his statue had been erected , that they might see his punishment in the demolishing and carrying it away . But Requesenes for all this could not raise the Rebels from their siege of Middelburgh . That Citie , the head not onely of Walcharen , but of all the Isles of Zeland , was yet kept by Colonel Mondragonio , who with frequent sallies and little fights , rather to make show of confidence , then out of any reall trust in his own strength , had now for almost two years defended it against the Zelanders . To mollifie that people ( incensed against Alva , but said to be well-affected to the new Governour ) when Requesenes had often sent them very kind Letters , by messengers assuring them of the Kings mercy , all would not do ; for having made themselves masters of many small Towns , the successe ticing them on , they placed greater hopes in their own stubbornness , then in the Kings unfruitfull mercy ; and according to the custome of the world , held it better to be knaves and gain by it , then to be honest gratis . Wherefore the Governour , lately advertised by Mondragonio , that famine would compell him to deliver up the Town , rigged a fleet of sixty sail at Antwerp , dispatching them away to the relief of Middelburg . And because there were two passages by two arms of the River Schelt , he divided the fleet between Avila , and Glimè Vice-Admirall in the place of Beavor , appointing him Iulian● Romero , for his adjutant . Avila was commanded to take the left hand way to Middleburg by the Hondt ( so they call that division of the River by reason of the barking water ) and Glimè to steer upon the right hand down the Schelt . The Prince of Orange , understanding this incountred them in like manner . For dividing his fleet , with part of the himself lay at Anchor before Middelburg , exspecting Avila : and sent the rest to the Isle of Thol , under the conduct of Lodwick Boisot Governour of the Sea coast of Holland , to fight with Romerio and Glimè . Boisot ( for the Prince of Orange and Avila looked on , at a great distance ) meeting the Spaniards at the mouth of Bergen , gave them battell : which at the first was improsperous and bloudy to him , one of his eyes being shot out ; the Master of his Admirall slain ; and his stoutest Souldiers wounded . But the Zelanders , ( having the advantage in greatnesse and number of ships and skilfulnesse of Pilots ) at last with multitude oppressed the Royallists : Glimè was slain : Romerio narrowly escaped in a long boat : part of the ships ranne aground , and part were fired in the sight of Requesenes , that from the Peer of Bergen , beheld the event of that unfortunate battell , with infinite greif to see his men so lost . The enemies conquest was followed with the present surrender of Middleburg , almost the onely town that held out in Zeland . By which Render Mondragonio gained such honour as we seldome read parallelled . For when he had drawn up his conditions so , as that if the Zelanders would transport his Souldiers , Mariners , and Engineers , with all their Cannoneers , and Artillery , and the Religious men and secular Priests , with all their sacred furniture ( both sorts likewise carrying away all their housholdstuff , and baggage ) and land them in the nearest parts of Flanders : he would then prevail with Requesenes , that Aldegund , at that time a Prisoner , one the Prince of Orange highly esteemed , and three other persons , such as Aldegund should name , within six moneths , should be returned into Zeland ; but if he could not prevail with the Governour , then he , before the exspiration of that term , would render himself prisoner to the Zelanders ; They gave so much credit to his Parole , as the conditions being accepted , though without any hostage given , they doubted not , but that , if the Governour disapproved of this agreement , Mondragonio would not fail of his promise to return ; whose Captivitie they knew would satisfie for many Aldegunds . But the Articles were by Requesenes confirmed to the contentment of all parties . For immediately Aldegund had his libertie , and by his appointment Simons , and Pettin , two Colonels , and Captain Cittadella an Enginier , Grandchild to that Francesco Cittadella , who commanding the Cittadell of Lucca for the Prince , Paulo Guinichi , when he lost his Principality restored the Cittadell to the Commonwealth ; for which Act the people , leaving out his Sirname of Iacobio , called him Cittadella , and inserted into his family the remembrance of his merit : from which , his posteritie were at once both named and praised . But the Citizens of Middelburg , as it was in their Articles , redeemed the plunder of their town with three hundred thousand Florens paid to the Prince of Orange : who , notwithstanding , is known to have made out of Merchant-strangers goods a million of Florens more . But this losse at Sea , the Spaniard stronger by land , immediately revenged . Sancho Avila Governour of the Fort at Antwerp General at the Battaile of Mooch portrait The fruit of so great a day was almost lost by a furious mutiny of the Spaniards . A great part of the Army had much Arrears due to them , some full three years pay ; which Sanchio Avila , before the battell , freely promised ; but when the business was done , put them off ; not having so much money , and being naturally severe . For the Souldiers , whose animositie was raised both by their Victory and Cause , the readier they were before in running the hazzard of a battel , the more implacable they were after in demanding of their pay . Wherefore they threatning their Commanders , joyned in a body ; and when Avila came and began to rate them , they fiercely asked him , Where the faith of his promises was ? where the care of a Generall ? that not onely not regarded the benefit of his Souldiers , but likewise slighted their Requests . But Generalls and Colonels never fail to preach military obedience . When they command , poore souldiers must run upon the mouth of the Canon , suffer wounds and death , commonly for no other end , but to blunt the enemies swords : many times if fagots be wanting to fill up ditches , they must do it with their bodies . Nothing it seems is more inconsiderable then Souldiers lives . And is it lawfull for a Generall , every houre to require the souldiers lives , but not lawfull for them to challenge their livelihood , and many moneths Debentures of the Generall ? is there any kind of workmen that may justlier demand their wages then they , that serve not under anothers command with ordinary labour and sweat , but with the expence of their blouds and lives ? They objecting this against their Generall , with their swords in their hands , Avila not able to withstand the multitude , when by no promises he could appease the once deceived Spaniards , was inforced to flie . Then laying their heads together , almost three thousand of the old souldiers , after the manner of seditions , created them a Generall , whom they called the Electo , casting their Militia into a new model ; and dividing the Offices of Warre among themselves , in order of battell marched to Antwerp , the better sort in vain opposing them . Nay , they despised the Messengers , which upon the news of their mutiny , were sent by Requisenes , to assure their Arrears , one of which Messengers being a Jesuite ( his name was Pedro Trigosio , a very eloquent Spaniard , and in great esteem among the souldiers ) when he had made a very sad and long speech to them , they answered him in short , First tender the money , and then we will hear you preach : we have had Words enough , we require money . And if the Bloud we have spent for the King were in one scale , it would easily weigh down our Pay put into the other . When the Jesuite would have proceeded , they beat up their Drumms , and with Colours flying , entred Antwerp , the souldiers that were in the Fort not sticking to admit them : and quartering themselves in the richest Citizens houses , they peremptorily threatned Requisenes , who upon their requests and menaces had now sent out of the Town the Garrison of Walloons , that if he would not pay their arrears , they would be their own Pay-masters . And when he had appointed a certain day , yet failed ; with new fury , as if they had been deluded , they ran armed to the Court of Justice , where their Electo was hearing causes , and there presently setting up an Altar , when Masse was done , they all bound themselves by oath to obey the Electo , and not to lay down arms till they had their pay to a Maravedi . Which very Act passed not tumultuously in that tumult , but orderly and gravely , as if there had been no sedition . So must armed rage be ordered , lest it rage in vain . Nay , they set up a Gallows on the place , and made Proclamation in the Electo's name , That whosoever for the future stole or plundred , should be immediately hanged : which was so punctually observed by the souldiers , two of them being instantly trussed up , that Antwerp heard of no more such offences . This present form of modesty , and their past moderations so won upon mens affections , that partly the Antwerpers assessing themselves at certain rates , partly Requisenes out of the Kings Treasury , with the pawning of his own Plate and Hangings ; the Merchants likewise making up their Pay ( for yet there was not money enough ) with pieces of Silk and Cloth , after 47 dayes abundantly satisfied the souldiers . One memorable Accident I cannot here omit , especially coming to my knowledge from the persons by whom it was occasioned . When Requesenes had paid the Army , they being flush of money , were followed , as the custome is , by many poor people for their alms , particularly by the begging Fryers . And most of the souldiers then full of gold ( for some had got three years Debentures , some four ) either out of that Nations inbred pietie rowards Religious Orders , or that when wealth comes on the sudden it is lesse regarded , were so liberall , that the Franciscans for their part got four thousand Florens . But when the souldiers took notice , that among all the Religious which had tasted of their bonnty , no one of the Society of Iesus came unto them , to which Order , for their constant pains in the Camp , and their extraordinary care of the sick souldiers , they acknowledged themselves chiefly obliged : they sent one of the Army to encourage the Fathers , in that publick Donation , not to let themselves onely be pretermitted . But the Fathers giving thanks to the Messenger , when they could not otherwayes put him off , at last absolutely denied to take any thing of those men , till they had restored all their plunder to the true owners . The Armie nothing at all offended , or retarded , choosing two of their number for Collectours , gathered a very great summe , and sent it to their Colledge , assuring themselves ready money would not be so refused , as when it was onely promised . The Fathers admired the souldiers constancie , whom they imagined to have been displeased with their former Answer : and Ceremonies having passed on both sides , held it their dutie to instruct those preposterously pious men , and in a friendly manner to rectifie either their errour , or their contumacie . Therefore one of the Societie , in great credit with the Armie , went to them , and speaking freely , made them understand , That his Order refused not their Liberality , as if it would not come seasonably to supply their necessities ; but God Almighty was not pleased with those that give out of other mens fortunes . They should remember themselves how long , and how profusely they had lived in Antwerp , keeping possession of the Townsmens houses ; how threatningly and licentiously in the beginning of the mutiny , some of them had seized upon the citizens Estates . Why then should they seek out persons profusely to bestow their money on , and in the mean time injuriously passe by those to whom it was iustly due ? Rather in that distribution , they should use care and method , and relieving the wants of the poor Townsmen , recover the good opinion of the City , and save their own soule , and reputations . This was not spoke in vain to the souldiers , that likewise by this Argument of Bounty , endeavoured to excuse the necessitie of their past actions . Wherefore some of the chief among them , either touched with Religion , or to cancell the Ignominy of Sedition , by a new example , gave largely to the Citizens , and began to restore many things got by violence : with so great admiration and applause of the Magistrates , that they ordered a Publick Speech should be made to the People , wherein the Army should be praised , and the pains taken and moderation used by the Fathers of the Societie , specified and commended . But Requesenes not yet confiding in the Army , having pardoned and buried the memory of their fault , sent them back to the siege of Leyden , which the year before was begun by the Duke of Alva : the Governour being now dis-engaged from much fear and care , which out of a vain presumption of the Armies obedience , he had imprudently brought upon himself , and all the Royall party . Unless perhaps it was done by confederacy , to supply the present wants of the Exchequer , as some then suspected , saith the Bishop of Namure , in his Letters to the Dutchess of Parma . Requesenes therefore detaining the Spaniards a while at Bruxels , till he in the Assembly of the Estates , had published an Act of Indemnity sent them by the King : with lesse preparation then was made by Alva , but with more Liberality , though for the unseasonableness , not much greater fruit ; they commanded by Francesco Valdez returned to Leyden , with more Resolution then Success . And Valdez at first taking their Out-works , and some Forts near the Town , and cutting off Provision of Victuall , had almost brought the City , full of Inhabitants , to extream necessity . Notwithstanding , he wrote a kind Letter to the Citizens , shewing , that he understood their wants , yet offering them very fair conditions . But they proudly and barbarously answering , that They would not want sustenance whilest they had their left Arms , for those they would eat , and use their right arms to defend their Liberties . Valdez hastening his approaches , daily straitned them so much , that at length●t caused a great tumult in the City , the Townsmen in every street dying for hunger ; insomuch as the people having lost their patience , threatned the Consuls , that unless they rendred the Town , they themselves would open the gates to the enemie . Valdez , upon notice hereof , that he might fall upon them whilest they wavered in that discord , resolved , upon the third day , to give a generall assault . In the mean time he failed not to go the Hague , a neighbouring city , where his Mistresse lived , a noble Ladie of that Countrey ( married to him not long after ) whom he was then a suiter to , often waiting upon , and courting her , according to the freedome used in the Low-countreys . By chance , the day before he was to storm the Town , Valdez feasted his Mistresse at the Hague : and observing her to look sad , importuned her to acquaint him with the cause ; She said , It was not possible but she must be in great anxiety , having before her eies the image of Leyden , designed to spoil and plunder the next day . For so many funeralls of her friends and acquaintance , as must necessarily be involved in the publick ruine , were they not sufficient at the present , with onely Fear and Imagination , to banish all joy from her mind ; and afterwards when she had news of the success , to give her heart a wound incurable ? Valdez , lest he should loose the hope of his marriage , beseeched her to be more chearfull , and made her a secret promise to recall his orders for storming , and for her love to spare the lives of that obstinate Citie . Which he promised the more freely , in regard he knew the Town would fall of it self , though he held his hand , and saved his souldiers bloud . For very hunger would make them yield , and the thought of it would be taken as a favour from him ; though he did it upon his particular designe . Indeed the day after he had omitted the assault , the difference increasing between the People and the Citizens , they consulted about sending Commissioners to Valdez . When the Countrey-people that had long watcht to help the Leydeners , hearing of their danger and disagreement , finding all attempts to free the Town fruitless , resolved to follow the counsell of despair . Through the Liberties of Leyden , and the adjacent countrey , many Rivers flow , with various windings and turnings , the Rhine it self divides and washes the streets , the Ysel and the Mose , this runs as far as Rotterdam , that to Goud , and from thence to Leyden , with swift currents : which with the confluence of those greater chanels , lest at a high tide they should pour the mixture of their own & the seas fury upon the land , are banked in , as if a line were drawn before them , by the industry of men . The Hollanders therefore writing to their friends at Leyden , by Carrier-pidgeons , what they intended , made holes through the bank , and slighted that Bulwark of the Continent , raised against the salt and fresh-water tides , by the labour of so many yeares ; and with the Mose , the Ysell , and the Sea it self , rushing as from an ambush on the level , they covered their native countrey with a deluge : So as the ruine ( estimated at seven hundred thousand Florens ) made way for ships to sail the meadows ; overflowed the Leaguer of the Spaniard : and they which dwelt fourtie miles off , ( a thing hardly credible ) brought supplies of men and victuall to Leyden . And truly that new face of the Sea , spread among Groves & Villages , and Fleets sailing through woods , as if trees had grown into ships , might have been delightsome to the Spaniards , like a Show in a Romane Theatre , where the Scene was miraculously changed , and Ships fought to make them sport ; if they had not likewise beheld their danger , from that unwonted spectacle , and the Auxiliarie forces of that confederated element , had not been directed against themselves : so that all hope was cut off for taking the Town , now victualled by so many Ship-ladings of Provision . For to bring relief , it was wonderfull to see how many sail appeared , furnished with men and ordnance , from the neighbouring Ports and Islands , by a generall confederacie ; and with no less hatred to the Romane Religion : which many publickly gloried in , wearing half-moons in their hats , with this motto , Rather the Turk then the Pope . The Fleet that came in to them , was no fewer then a hundred and fifty sail , well appointed for the war , manned with at least twelve hundred , besides Seamen . Yet the Spaniards wear not at all dismaied ; and though the sea beat them out of their lower Forts , they held the rest so obstinately , and wrought so hard , that in some places , when they wanted spades to cast up earth against the water and the enemie , they digged with their swords , and carried the mould in their breast-plates , and helmets . The like , upon the same necessitie , was done of old in the same Countrey , by the Nervians , when they besieged the winter-quarters of Quintus Cicero , using for want of other instruments their weapons instead of spades , and their cassocks for wheel-barrows . But their danger hourly increasing with the water , which rose to a great height , at the full Moon especially , blown up by a storm , the Spaniards that were rather now the besieged , then the besiegers , upon a sudden fear , apprehended by Valdez , who too late repented the lost opportunitie of taking the Town , about midnight , having nailed their great Canon , and sunk them in the ditches , after four moneths raised the siege . Nor did he flie without loss , the enemie chasing him with Grapples in their hands , that is , long poles headed with iron hooks , or hooks at the end of long ropes , wherewith they angled for the Spaniards , grievously wounding them , and drawing up many of them prisoners to the Ships . At which time , it was an admirable passage , that of Pedro Ciaconio , Bongia's Lieutenant . This man running before his fellows to defend a Bridge , was struck at from one of their boats with four grapples , which catching hold , drew him up dead to all appearance . But when they had him aboard , and that he saw them ( being six or seven ) busie fishing for others , he rose at their backs , and taking a hatchet that by chance lay before his feet , with his full strength ( for he was onely dragged by his clothes , his flesh being scarce touched ) knocked down one , then another , so a third ; the rest astonished at the fury of the revived man , leaped into the water , Ciaconio left alone in the Hoigh , as it was laded with corn provided for the distressed Town , brought it in for some kind of comfort , to his vanquished fellow-souldiers . The misfortune of the siege was augmented by a fresh mutinie of the Spaniards ; for having lost their hopes of the Sack of Leyden , promised them , instead of Pay. And their sedition was increased by a report , that Valdez their Generall bribed by the citie of Leyden , forbore to storm it . And though Valdez was not guilty of that crime , for Avarice never had power over him ; and the Hollanders then were simple , and knew not how to treat with bribes ; notwithstanding the rumour was believed , or rather forged by such as were ignorant of the true cause , but would not have the improsperous successe imputed unto themselves . And they were glad of such an occasion to demand pay of their Generall , full of money as they thought . The flame of this tumult brake forth on a sudden from the breasts of very near four thousand , who seizing upon and imprisoning Valdez , substituted in his place another Electo : and though the news of his bribery forthwith vanished , yet they , marching towards Utrecht , entred the Town ; nor , till by Valdez his means their pay was sent from Requesenes , would they be quieted . But the Spaniards not long after redeemed their honour , lost by this second Mutinie and their flight from Leyden , with taking ( near the Isell , and in the borders of Gelderland ) under command of Hierg , Governour of that Province , the towns of Bura , Montford , Oudewater , and Schounhoven : and a little before that in Holland under the command of Vitelli , between the Rivers of Ukall and the Leck , Lerodam , and the neighbour Towns , Asper , Huchel , and Worcom over against Gorcom , with other Towns and Forts round about : to the great benefit of the Royall partie ; increased at the same time by the coming of Hanniball Count Altempse , with a Regiment of four thousand foot , raised in Germany by order from Requesenes , who attributed much to the known virtues and warlike abilities of Altempse . He was sisters sonne to Pope Pius the fourth , bred up in the warres from nine years old by his uncle the Marquesse of Melena : in the prime of his youth he served the house of Austria ; and was afterwards in many expeditions under the Emperours Charles and Ferdinand , and Philip the second of Spain , in Germany , Italy , the Low-countreys , and Africa . But he was the more welcome to Requesenes , because Fame had reported him slain by the way , and his Regiment dispersed : and there was something in it . For whilst he rode before his men , onely with two or three in his Companie , just as he entered the Low-countreys , he was set upon , by almost 600 souldiers , which had run away from the battell of Mooch : and being wounded in two places , valiantly charged through , & got clear off . Requesenes therefore opportunely leaving these forces to guard Brabant ( when the Treatie of Peace was come to nothing , that had been agitated by the Royallists and Nassavians at Breda , & on the Emperours part by Gunter Count of Suartzemburg , the Prince of Orange his sisters son ) bent his whole care immediately to make his fleet ready for a voyage long since designed . Chiapino Vitelli Marquess of Cetona Campe-master generall portrait The Marquesse Vitelli's funerall was within a few dayes followed by the death of Ludovico Requesenes ; a man in whom concurred the honours of the House of Zunica by his father , and of Requesenes by his Mother . For from his father Iuan Zunica , great Commendador of the Knights of Saint Iago in the Province of Castile , descended upon him that honourable Office. And from his mother Stephania Requesenes , he had his name and Barony , she being the onely daughter of the house of Requesenes , that had inheritance in Catalonia . For Bernardo Requesenes took his other daughter by the same wife along with him , when he went Vice-Roy into Sicily , and she still continues in the ancient and illustrious family of Anthonio Requesenes Prince of Pantellana . But Ludovico from his mothers side , derived not onely his sirname , but his skill in Sea-fights proper to the name of the Requesenes : For his Great-grandfather Galcerano Requesenes Governour of Catalonia , King Ferdinand's Admirall , ended the War of Aenare , having in a sea-fight utterly defeated the Torellio's Lords of the Island . Another Galcerano sonne to the former , Count De Trivento and Avilino , and his brother Berlinguerio , he in Naples , this in Sicily , succeeded in their Fathers fame and Office of High Admirall to the Catholick King. And Berlinguerio's sonne inheriting both his Fathers Place and Virtue , overthrew Arias Soliman's Fleet at Pantellana ; and sent back to Pope Leo the tenth , the streamers which Arias had taken out of the Galley of Pope Iulius the second . Ludovico Requesenes furnished with these great domestick examples , when Don Iohn of Austria had his Patent for High Admirall , was by the King chosen under the name of his Vice-Admirall , to be the young mans Superintendent . Soon after , by the same King , in the War of Granado , he was appointed to defend the Sea-coast of Spain , with souldiers brought out of Italy , against the Incursions of the Moors assisted by the Turkish Emperour , Selimus . And in the battell of Lepanto he was by the King made Vice-Amirall to Don-Iohn of Austria ; but with such authority , as Don Iohn was commanded to hear especially and follow his advice . But though Requesenes was active , and a fortunate Souldier ; yet I know he was vulgarly accounted a better Gownman , and more skilfull in the arts of Peace . Which opinion he gained as well by his gentle and modest nature , as by his great Offices of State , Embassages , and the Government of Millian , wherewith he was intrusted by the King. Though some differences betwixt him and St. Charles Boromeo Bishop of the Citie , much blemished his name ; and some thought that the cause both of his unfortunate administration of the Low-countreys , and of his untimely death . They say , Requesenes in his sickness , sent to the Bishop , earnestly beseeching him ( whom he called the holy man ) to vouchsafe him the expiration of the sacred Crosse ; a passage , which because I do not certainly know , I mean not to affirm . This I am assured of , when Requesenes went from Millain into the Low-countreys , without any publick reconcilement with the Bishop , ( for to the Church he was reconciled by the Breve of Gregory the thirteenth ) upon the way , touched with Religion , he sent one of the principall Gentlemen of his Train , piously and humbly to crave pardon of the Bishop ( then Cardinall ) for what was past . The good man willingly embraced his desire , and promised he would earnestly pray God to grant it . But among Requesenes his disasters , I cannot justly reckon his Government , wherein he was often Conquerour , and ( which was beyond any former victorie ) after a memorable foarding of the Sea , took Zericzee , thereby separating Holland and Zeland , so facilitating the recovery of both those Countreys to the Royallists ; and finally , left the enemies forces fewer and weaker then he found them . I cannot excuse him of one fault , that to aw the mutinous souldiers , he gave way to the Low-countreymen for taking up Arms , which afterwards they were unwilling to lay down . But nothing more obstructed Requesenes his successe , then his own souldiers , who demanding their pay , not so unjustly , as importunely , in two years mutinied three or four times , corrupting their own victories , and occasioning Requesenes his fate . For when Requesenes heard how the horse in Brabant mutinied , whilest he lay before Zericzee , fearing left some of the foot should make the like attempt , which might be the beginning of some great Commotion , riding thither post , the next day after he came to Bruxells , he was past all hope of life . Instantly therefore , lest the Provinces might suffer by the intervall of Government , he named Philip Count Barlamont Governour of the Low-countreys ; and Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Generall of the Army ; commanding his Secretary to draw up and bring him their Commissions , which though presented to him , yet because he died before they were read and signed , were held of no validitie . And the Government of the Low-countreys , according to their ancient custome , remained in the power of those Lords , they call the States , till it should be otherwise ordered by the King : who for some time , doubted whether he should allow that form of Goverment or no. For Gregory the thirteenth ( who had mutually agreed with King Philip to assist the Queen of Scots , then a Prisoner ) being to nominate a Generall for that expedition ( for it was undertaken in the Popes , not the Kings name , lest it might distast the Rivalls of the Spanish Greatnesse ) his Holinesse made choice of Don Iohn of Austria , famous for Sea victories : And therefore advised the King , by Ormanetti , who was trusted in the transaction of that businesse , to send his Brother into the Low-countreys , wanting at that time a Governour : who would be in great esteem with the Low countrey men , that honoured the memory of his Father Charles the fifth ; and might from thence passe with a Fleet into England , where he , if any man , might exspect success . He likewise articled with King Philip , that the Queen of Scots ( if it pleased God they freed her from captivity ) should be married to Don Iohn , with the Kingdome of England for her dowry , which would be a fair title to the Island for the House of Austria to ground a Warre upon . The King disliked it not ( though he more approved of the Expedition , then of the Generall ) but instantly resolved and promised the Nuncio to send his brother into the Low-countreys . But his Majestie thought it not amisse to protract his Brothers going for a while , that he might see how the Low-countreymen would govern the Low-countreys : moved hereunto by Ioachim Opper a Low-countrey man , his Secretary for the Netherlands : who delivered his opinion , that the Low-countrey Lords would no doubt be infinitely carefull of the Common-wealth , and would now themselves apply to the evill , that remedie for which they had so often solicited the King : Who by confiding in them , would for ever oblige the hearts of the Low-countrey men . Especially , in that his Majestie well knew the Principall Senatours , Duke Areschot , the Counts Mansfeldt and Barlamont , and the President of the Senate himself Viglius Zuichom , were men of most undoubted Religion and Loyaltie . But to govern by a Committee ( that I may not accuse the Kings prudence from the event ) was then unseasonable . For in the most troubled State , the most present remedy is for one man to rule . Truly this indulgence of the Prince , did more hurt to the Low-countreys , then all his severity , as appeared by the immediate ruine of the Provinces . For the people freed from a Spanish Governour , would not acknowledge a new one in the Senate ; or rather greatly feared not a power divided and diminished among many . And the Lords despised the government of their Peers , and easily deluded their discordant Votes and Orders . Some enemies to the Spaniard , desirous of revenge , fomented this difference of the Lords ; especially the Burgesses for Brabant and Haynolt , whom Requesenes had larely called to Bruxells : For these , as they were chosen under-hand by means of the Prince of Orange , in regard of the Authority wherewith those Provinces intrusted them , hugely distracted the Senate . And though both parties pretended the Kings name and cause , yet their Designes and Counsels were so different , that some of them were vulgarly called Spaniards , others Patriots or Protectours of their Countrey . And as the word Countrey infinitely takes the People , with a counterfeit and deceiving image of Libertie , it was not to be doubted but in case of a Warre , the major part of the Low-countrey-men would adhere unto this party . Nor was occasion long wanting to mature the mischief . For when they had taken Ziriczee , after Requesenes his death ; the Germans and Spaniards clamouring for their pay ( for that Island had afforded very little money ) it was resolved on by the Senate for easing the Low-countreys of the burden of forrein Souldiers , to pay and cashiere the regiment of Hannibal Count de Altempse ; because there having lately been a breach between him and the Governour of Antwerp , Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin , about the Garrison , it was feared lest publick mischief might ensue . In the mean time , the Spaniards , that took Ziriczee under Colonell Mondragonio , when they saw themselves passed by , and the many moneths pay which was promised them , issued out to others , interpreting ( not falsely , as some said ) that it was done out of malice to their Nation , and they thereby necessitated to an Insurrection ; First , as if he looked not into their business , they threatned Mondragonio : then hearing of the complaints made in the Senate of Bruxels , by Count Altempse , who publickly affirmed , that he was casheired , not for any danger to the Town of Antwerp , nor with relation to his fouldiers importunity for pay , which he himself , a fortnight longer was able to have satisfied : but only by the subtilty & spleen of the Lord Campin that excluded souldiers faithfull to the King , and so weakning the Spanish partie , intended to betray the citie to the Prince of Orange . Whereupon the Spaniards , troubled at the publick danger , and the more exasperated , by their private injury , in regard they demanded but what was due to their extraordinary labours , and unprendented courage in wading through the sea , seized upon their Captains , and chose themselves a Generall in Mondragonio's place . Whereto they were animated by the example of the horse , and recruited by the accession of Valdez his Regiment . They sent letters therefore to the Senate at Bruxels , threatningly petitioning for their money . Nor did the Senate deny it , the major part being Royallists . But the Burgesfes of Hoynolt and Brabant , long since bought ( as I said ) with the Prince of Oranges money , interceded in the name of their Provinces , pretending publick necessitie . And whilst the Senate , partly affrighted with their protestations , partly intangled in crosse votes , deferred their payment ; the Spaniards thinking their menaces contemned , took up their Colours in furie , crying , Away for Brabant . And having left Ziricze guarded with a few Wallons , quitting Schelt and Duveland , ( Islands they had conquered , with so much glory to their Nation ) they ran up and down Brabant threatning , but not resolved upon any determinate design , the Cities generally trembling and in amazement , exspecting where that storm would fall . But having first rejected the conditions , which Count Mansfeldt , meeting them near Asc , brought from the Senate : then , sending away Iuliano Romero , who for the same cause came from the Spaniards , without so much as hearing him speak : afterward shaking their swords and presenting their muskets against Francisco Montesdocha , they commanded him to come no nearer : and lastly on a sudden possessed themselves of Aelst , a town in Flanders not farre from Bruxels , hanging the King Officer that opposed them , before the Gates : openly professing they meant to keep Aelst as a pledge , till their Arrears were paid . When this news came to Bruxels , with addition , but false , that they had plundered the Town , and put the People to the sword ; the minds of the citizens were so incensed , as that searching the Town for Spaniards , by chance they met a servant of Hieronimo Boda , a Spanish Senatour , whom the Low-countreymen hated above all the rest , because he had in many things been the Governour Requesenes his instrument ; and at that time stoutly spake for the King in Senate ; this poor Servingman they slew , fouly mangling his body , and would have fallen upon Roda himself , Alphonso Vargas , and Iuliano Romero , if they had not presently ( instructed by the danger ) retired to Court. In like manner i● being reported , that the Spaniards bragged they would march from Aelst , and storm Bruxels , unlesse they were paid , by order of the Senate ; the Lords ( for they said the multitude , would not otherwise be appeased ) declared the Spaniards that kept Aelst , Rebells and enemies to the King and State , permitting the people of Bruxels to take up arms in defence of their City . By which example many Cities of Brabant and Flanders , because they pretended to be in like fear of the Wallons , and Germans , in Garrison among them , by like indulgence of the Senate , and incouragement from the Burgesses , took arms . But the Spanish Commanders fearing this to a generall conspiracie of the Provinces against their Nation , whilst they busied themselves in preparing for a warre , suspected and no lesse suspecting , on both sides the causes of mutuall hatred were increased ; and each party looking upon the other as an enemie , they became enemies indeed . For when Sancho Avila , who was the ablest souldier and greatest man among them , being Governour of the Fort at Antwerp , by letters directed to the Senate , complained , that the Cities were in arms ; and tumults , under the colour of remedie , fomented : and the Senate in like manner returned answer , that Avila , without making his addresses unto them , had increased his Garrison , and therefore Required him to slight them : in a short time they broke out into open hostilitie . For it was by a new Edict of Senate decreed , that no man should presume to assist the seditious Spaniards at Aelst , with any kind of help or councell : notwithstanding Avila , though he was offended with their mutinie , yet for fear they might be circumvented by the Low-countreymen , furnished them with powder and three field-pieces . But very opportunely at the same time , Charles Croi Marquesse of Harve , Brother to Duke Areschot , returned from Spain , with the Kings letters to the Senate , wherein he promised very suddenly to send them Don Iohn of Austria , their Governour . Which not a little retarded the beginning of the civill Warre ; especially , since both the parties laboured to avoid that imputation , and therefore severally strove by speedy messengers to prepossesse the mind of their new Governour . Yet , forasmuch as the Royal party in the Senate , knew this truce could not long continue , being opposed by the Burgesses ; after Iohn Baptista a Boscho , whom they had sent post into Spain , they carefully dispatched away , Maximilian Rassinghem , and Francis Vasseur , protesting to his Majestie , That the Authoritie of Senate could not bridle the hatred of the people , so much inraged , that scarce a Tradesman in the Town , or a Ploughman in the Countrey , but spent his time in buying armour , and muskets . Nor was the multitude kept in order by the Garrison-souldiers , who wanting pay , and allured with hope of plunder , by pillaging Towns through the whole Countrey , and threatning all the Provinces , unmeasurably increased the Tumults . That in the Treasury was not money enough to pay them . That they themselves had received from his Majestie , by the hand of the Marquesse of Havre , seventy thousand crowns : and a little while before , as many : but this sum , which was all that in six moneths could be got from Spain to supply the Low-countreys , would not serve for one moneths pay . Howsoever they themselves had to that day , as well as they could , maintained the Commonwealth , relying upon his Majesties promises , and the late hope of Don John's coming . Who , if he staid a while longer , no doubt the mischief would break forth into a publick and irrevocable ruine . For hitherto , they had governed the weather-beaten State , and stopt the leaks whilst they were but one or two . Now , if whole planks were sprung , it was to be feared , that the Ship splitting , all the Masters care will come too late . This free expression of the Senate , though it moved the King to send Don Iohn post into the Netherlands ; yet as it is commonly the fortune of all Spanish hast , he arrived too late , to the destruction of the Publick . For in a violent sicknesse , there is not a more certain sign of death , then if remedies be applyed sparingly , and out of time ; especially if there be somewhat from without , which by fanning the inward humours poisoned with immoderate heat , instead of cooling , more inflames them . For the Prince of Orange , who conceived there could not be a happier opportunitie for him , then the present discord of the Kings Governours , used all his industrie ; and by frequent letters and messengers from Holland , he , that was ambitious to govern , courted the Senatours and Governours of Provinces , with the usuall word , that signifies nothing , Libertie . They say his Emissaries moved Duke Areschot , that he being the greatest person in the Senate ( for when the King gave the Senatours their Commission for the Government of the Low-countreys , Areschot was first named , as Prince of the Senate ) would use that greatnesse for the benefit of his Nation , and opportunely lay hold of the honourable Title of his Countreys Deliverer . Nor would there be any great difficulty in the enterprise , if they two united themselves , and to strengthen the tie of friendship should confirm it with a double marriage , Count Buron eldest sonne to the Prince of Orange marrying the daughter of Duke Areschot , and his eldest son the Prince of Cimace , the eldest daughter to the Prince of Orange . It was likewise conceived , that Areschot , from that time , deserted the Spanish partie . But howsoever , it is evident , that diverse Noblemen , and many Senatours , that were formerly Neuters , moved by the late proceedings of the Spaniards at Alest ( for they had taken the Fort of Likerch , near to Bruxels ) entered into a league with the Prince of Orange , which presently appeared in Senate , that upon news of the Spaniards threats and approaches united themselves with the Burgesses of Brabant and Haynolt . For when some delivered their opinions , that such frequent mutinies of the Spaniards and their late menaces against the Royall Senate , should be chastised with arms ; and others voted on the contrary , that they should rather be appeased with the money due unto them ; that there was no fighting with such men , as would sell their skins at a dear rate ; that the Spanish Commanders , which held most of their Forts , would not suffer their Countreymen to be cut off by such a combination , nor themselves and the King to loose the strength of so many old souldiers ; nay , that the King would be offended , if a warre , without his knowledge , should be raised against his men . It is not to be imagined , with what animositie , and almost down-right railing , this suffrage was resented by the people of Bruxels . And being likewise by the Senate cunningly made believe , that some of the house conspired with the Spaniards , and treated about the Surrender of the town ; they all cryed , to Arms , with such fury , as they instantly required to have William Horn Lord of Hese , that mortally hated a Spaniard , declared Governour of Bruxels , and Commander in chief of the Militia . And he , under colour of pacifying the multitude , but indeed to strengthen his partie , commanded Glimè Governour of the Wallon-Brabant , with a band of souldiers to seiz upon the Court ; who breaking open the gates , took out of the Senate the Counts of Mansfeldt and Barlamont , the President Viglius , Iohn Baptista Boischot , Christopher Assonvill , Aloysio Delrio , and many other Senatours which they commonly called Spaniards , and committed them all prisoners ; lest they should ( as he said ) promote Councels pernitious to the publick Peace . Which being injuriously and imperiously acted , not onely against the greatest persons , but even against the Senate it self , and consequently against the Prince , whose Person that Order represented : the authoritie of Senate absolutely fell , and that day was the last wherein the Royall Senate governed ; the foundation of that power being then first laid , which ever since hath remained in the States of the Low-countreys , revolted from the King. For though others , chosen in their places that were removed , seemed to carry the face of a Senate , yet all the power was in the Burgesses , at whose pleasure they were nominated and moved , like wooden Puppets with a Vice. Henceforth , most matters were ordered in a hostile manner ; the decree of Senate furiously passed for turning the Spaniards out of the Low-countreys ; the Estates Generall summoned ; the People commanded to take arms , and every one taxed at a Crown , that should refuse . But though all this was done , not onely without consulting his Majestie , but likewise ( as they well knew ) against his will ( for he had often forbid the summoning of the Estates ) and therefore seemed to be no obscure beginning of Rebellion . Yet it was concluded with so universall a consent of the Provinces , that within a few dayes , Brabant , Haynolt , Artois , and Flanders , sending their Commissioners about it to Bruxels , agreed among themselves , and took an oath mutually to assist each other against the Spaniards . That done , they sent divers noble Persons to entreat assistance of the neighbour-Princes , against the tyrannie ( as they called it ) of the Spaniards ; in the first place to the King of France , and the Queen of England ; then to Cleveland , lastly , to the Prince of Orange in Holland , with whom they were to make a League , if he would joyn his forces with theirs , to besiege the Castle of Gant held by the Spaniards . The Prince without delay furnishing them to their desires , the Castle was taken , for which they delivered into his hands the Town of Newport , lying upon the Sea-coast of Flanders . With the said Catholick Province , Holland and Zeland , that were of the Hereticall faction , associated , and in all the severall Articles of their League begun at Gant , there was not the least mention of their Sovereign . Into this City invited by the Royall Senate , came not onely Embassadours from the Princes their neighbours , and Commissioners for the Provinces , but the Deputies of the Low-countrey Prelates . Who , though of divers factions and Religions , but a while since at deadly feud among themselves , and besprinkled with the yet fresh bloud drawn in the warres of Holland and Zeland ; all this notwithstanding , to that Head , which of twenty five was the principall , That the Spanish Souldiers , and all forreiners should be forthwith expelled from the rest of the Provinces , for ever confederated with Holland and Zeland ; they so unanimously consented , and so much the desire of Liberty , thereby hoped for , prevailed ; that all of them , among whom were diverse Royallists , and many Clergy-men , more eagerly then advisedly swore and signed this agreement . So as one would think the Low-countrey men at this day to be the same that inhabited the place in Cesars time , which calling a Councel about ejecting the Romanes , the consent of the Provinces was so universall to vindicate their Libertie , as they were neither moved with the remembrance of Benefits nor Friendship , but every man followed the war with the utmost abilities of his purse and courage . The Conspiratours were much daunted at the event of the first battel , wherein Glimè , Generall for the States , boldly encountring the Spaniards , betwixt Lovain and Tienen , was routed by Alphonso Vargah's horse , with so much greater disgrace then losse ( for not above three hundred of the Glimeians were slain ) by how much they had confidently promised themselves victorie , inviting their neighbours , no doubt to see the show . But they were yet more astonished at the news which a while after came to Gant , That the Spaniards had recovered Maestriecht , put the citizens to the sword , and plundred the Town : For they of Maestriecht had no sooner corrupted and drawn to their party the Germane Garrison , turning out the Spanish , having by a trick seized and imprisoned their Colonell , Francisco Montesdocha ; but Martin Ayala , Montesdocha's Lieutenant-Colonell , Governour of Wiccha ( which is the other part of the Town beyond the Mose , joyned to Maestriecht by a Bridge ) sent word how things went with the Spaniards to Ferdinand Toledo , who by accident was coming thitherward with some Foot from Dalem , and timously arriving at Wiccha , with united forces they marched up to the Bridge : But preceiving Canon planted in the front of it , they pitched upon this sudden resolution ; As many women of the Town as they could lay hold of , they took and placed before them for a breast-work , and so faced the Bridge with their Muskets couched under the womens arm-pits , readie to fire upon the enemy . And whilst the Citizens were afraid to shoot , lest they might kill their kinswomen and friends , before they should hurt the Spaniards , they heard that on the other part of the Town , Alphonso Vargah having burned down Bruxels-Port , had entred with his Horse . Whereupon most part of the men running to defend their houses , the Spaniards took the Bridge , the Germanes yielded , and Maestriecht was recovered . When this news came to Gant , for fear the like should happen at Antwerp , setting aside the business of the League for a while , the Deputies of the Estates speedily repaired to Bruxells , and with consent of the Senate , ordered new Levies to be made . And at the same time , just as they could have wished , Count Egmont , sonne to Lamorall , with great joy and gratulation of the Estates of Brabant , arrived at Bruxells . To him therefore as , one that would be sure to revenge his Fathers death , they committed the greatest charge of the Army ; the rest , part to the Marquesse de Havre , part to Goingny , Caprias , and Bersen , dispatching them away to joyn with Oberstein's Germane Regiment at Antwerp . The Town was governed by Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin , the Garrison by Otho Count Oberstein , both upon late differences , offended with the Spanish party , and therefore ready to receive the souldiers , sent from the Deputies of the Estates ; amounting , besides Count Egmonts Regiment of Walloons , to the number of three and twenty Foot Compaines , and fourteen Troops of Horse . The Antwerpers thus recruited , resolved to guard all avenues from the Castle to the Town . And ( because the Spaniards had the Fort , from whence they terrified the Town ) by the advice of Campin they drew a line , beginning and finishing a Sconce on such a sudden , that within four and twenty hours it was in some places sixteen cubits high ; above twelve thousand men and women sweating at the works . Nor was Avila , Governour of the Fort , lesse diligent to call in the Spaniards , at Lire , and Breda , with the rest that quartered nearest to him . The Burgundians , and some other Horse and Foot , immediately marched thither , commanded by Iuliano Romero , Anthonio Olivera , and Francisco Valdez . At the very same time Alphonso Vargas came from Maestricht with his Horse , though he understood nothing of these passages ; and almost at the same hour , as it were by appointment , the Spaniards of Aelst with their Electo ( not upon any invitation , which they alwayes had rejected , but as I suppose in thankfulness for the Provision lately sent them from Avila ) beyond all exspectation arrived . They were every man received into the Fort , absolutely perswading themselves , that God in good time had brought them thither , to revenge the Kings cause , betrayed by the Royall Senate . And when they had refreshed themselves with a little meat , they resolved to make a sallie . Onely among all the rest , they of Aelst , though they had marched fasting four and twenty miles , and scarce drunk one cup of wine , yet fierce and implacable , swore , They would never eat till the Town were taken . These furious words were made good by their courage : for upon the signall given by Avila ( their number was about five thousand Foot , and six hundred Horse ) the Suttlers and Scullions bringing straw and fire behind them , and casting it where it might be usefull ; they assaulted the enemies trenches with such violence , the Fort in the mean time thundring against the Defendants , that the ditch and works , manned by very near six thousand men , were taken , chiefly by the incredible valour of the Aelostanians . They entred the Town by three severall wayes ; so as the Citizens being amazed , and the Garrison at variance among themselves , whilst every one provided for his own particular , the publick being neglected , private ruine likewise followed . And though the Spaniards advancing by Saint Michaels street , were valiantly opposed by Count Egmont and his Forces , yet they being untrained raw men , and their Commander himself no very old souldier , he was not ableto resist the Spanish Veterans , who beat him with a great slaughter of his men , into the Monastery of Saint Michaels , where he was taken prisoner by Iuliano Romero , and instantly carried to the Castle ; more gallantly , as it seems , then fortunately , intiated in the first rudiments of War. But the fight being renued at Court , the Victory for a great while continued doubtfull . For the Townsmen defended their goods and houses with much more resolution then forreiners and mercenaries ; so great an incouragement is wealth unto the owners . Whilest they kept the Magistrates houses , and at pleasure shot the Spaniards , without danger to themselves ; sometimes fallying , and presently retiring , diverse Spaniards were slain , among the rest Damiano Morales , a Captain of great valour . Till such time as Alphonso Vargas having defeated all that made head against him , brought his Horse through Saint Georges street , and sending them to the Market-place , where the greatest croud of Citizens were gathered ; which , part killed , part maimed , were forced to retreat into the Palace of Justice , and the houses adjoyning . Out of which places whilest they shot and interrupted the course of the Victory , in an instant two of the black guard , with nothing but a little straw fired the Palace , though built of solid Marble ; and with an infinite losse of men , that building , one of the fairest in Europe , and about eightie houses , most of them full of rich wares , was burned down ; the spoil being divided between the souldiers and the fire . Then the principall Town-Commanders being taken , and their stoutest souldiers slain , whilest the rest either cowardly ran from their posts , or more basely joyned themselves with the Conquerours and Plunderers ; the Spaniards possessed themselves of Antwerp , which had none left to defend it . And to whatsoever fury or avarice prompted the licentious souldiers , they acted it upon the enemie , that exceeding rich city , with bloud and rapine . In the mean time , the Deputies of the Estates , and the Senatours ignorant of these proceedings , and confident , as if they had secured Antwerp , returned to Gant , and applyed their best endeavours to the framing of a generall Association . When upon the sudden , news coming of the sack of Antwerp , it increased beyond measure their hatred to the Spaniards ; and mad upon revenge , they forthwith concluded their League ; glad onely of this , that they seemed to be necessitated to it . And then sending back Rassinghem , who was lately come from the Court of Spain , to acquaint his Majestie with the sedition and cruelty of the Spanish souldilers : they by him excused the common Confederation made aginst them ; which forasmuch as all the Estates of the Low-countreys , as well the Clergie , as the Laity , accounted the onely remedy to preserve the Peace of their Nation , they doubted not , but ( the times considered ) it would be approved of by his Royall clemency , that wished the Peace and Tranquillity of his People . Nor were the Spanish Commanders lesse solicitous how to possesse the King ; but sent a Messenger at the same time , to acquaint his Majestie with the subtill practices of the Low-countrey Lords , with the violence they had used to the Kings Officers , even in the Senate ; with the usurped authority of the Deputies , their summoning the Estates ; and likewise to set before his eyes the imminent defection of the Provinces . That indeed the Spanish souldiers had offended , in taking Aelst by way of Caution for their pay . For which offence , but especially for their long and invincible stubbornnesse , they were declared enemies , the Spanish Commanders never interposing in their behalf . Notwithstanding they very well knew , that occasion of taking Arms against the Spaniards , and not paying them as well as the Germanes , was the politick contrivance of some Lords . But whatever end the Lowcountrey men had therein , they had forborn at first to take notice of it . But when they understood that a bloudy League was made against the Spaniards ; Souldiers out of France , and England sent for into the Low-countreys ; and a Peace concluded with the Prince of Orange , an Enemie to Religion , to his King , and Countrey ; truly they held it their duties with united forces to oppose the Confederates , lest they expelling the the Kings souldiers out of the Low-countreys , should likewise shake off ( which they had now in design ) the Royall Government . That the sack of Antwerp was lamented by all men , but merited by the City , having received , contrary to their faith obliged by Oath , the forces of the League , and attempted to besiege the Castle : so as the Spaniards could not defend themselves , and the Fort , without calling in their fellow souldiers : though some , oneby by divine Providence , came unsent for . Who , if they behaved themselves more fiercely , or cruelly in defending the Fort , and beating the Enemy out of the Town ; that was done upon a sad necessity , when they must either kill or be killed . Yet that it is not easie to hold mens hands , when Victori● shews them both Revenge , and Bootie . But , howsoever they excused their military licentiousnesse , common Fame absolved them not , but reported their valour in taking the citie against twenty thousand Defendants , to be no greater , then their covetousnesse in plundering that richest Port-town of Christendome , for three dayes together ; forcing the richest Citizens and Merchants to redeem their merchandise and goods , out of which they made twenty hundred thousand pistols . Many c●using sword-hilts , helmets , and breasts , to be made them of pure gold , but discoloured , lest they might be taken notice of . And those poor men which entered this rich citie , went out rich men and left it a poor town , as the Low-countrey Historians say , with an odious commendation of the Spanish courage . Unlesse in this , as in other things , they have exceeded the truth out of their hatred to that Nation . Though I am not ignorant , that the Captains and common souldiers occasioned for the most part these disorders , the Colonells and superiour Officers having all shares in the fault , not all in the spoil . Nay I am assured that Sanch● Avila Governour of the Castle restrained the rage of many both by command and punishment . And Camillo a Monte , one of the first that took the town , when he had secured the Florentine Merchants , and might have had a great summe of money of them , out of so much wealth took nothing but a little bitch , as if he strove by his continence to expiate the transgression of their plunder . I likewise know the destruction of Antwerp was not the crime of the Spaniards alone ; but the Low-countreymen , Burgundians , Italians , and Germans , had every one their part in that tragick desolation : and diverse of them acted more barbarously , then the Spanish . Indeed some great moneyed men taken by the Spaniards , when Cornelius Vanindems souldiers would have had the prize , were as they say betwixt despair and envie cruelly murdered . Among whom Giles Smissart a rich Lapidary , and therefore more greedily searched for by the plunderers , was miserably used , who at last being found out , and buying his life and fortunes of the Spaniards , for ten thousand Florens , could not avoid death so . For a companie of Germans coming in , that saw themselves defeated of the profit they gaped after , a quarrell growing about it , one of them thrust him through the back with his pike . See the unhappie fate of riches , how much more easily may he avoid the spoilers hands , that never hath allured an envious eye . For no naked man is sought after to be rifled . Little things being by their littlenesse secured . Touching the execution done and the number of the dead , they that were present do infinitely vary . Some affirming them of the Spanish side to be at least two hundred , others not above fourteen . But of the States souldiers , and the townsmen , the Low-countrey men and Spaniards , ( which is strange ) agree upon the number of six thousand ( unlesse perhaps those out of their hatred , and these out of their pride , do over-reckon ) whereof they say almost three thousand were killed by the sword , fifteen hundred burned , or trod to death , and as many drowned in the waters thereabout , and in the River Schelt : where they say a Low-countrey horseman pursued by Pedr● Taxi● , as he was armed with his Lance in his hand , leaped from a huge height into the Town-ditch , and swimming it with his horse got off safe , without so much as breaking of his Lance. And yet at the very same time , Count Otho Oberstein Commander of the Germans and Governour of the Town Garrison , when he was taking boat , upon eaven ground , his foot slipping , was in a moment devoured by the water . Nothing is therefore to be presumed upon , or despaired of ; since the Levell precipitates those that stand on plain ground , and precipices save men falling headlong . The End of the eighth Book . The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The ninth Book . Don Iohn of Austria Son to Charles the 5th Governour of the Low countreys portrait Don Iohn took time to consider of it , for the disbanding of the Spaniards troubled him . And calling to him Iuan Escovedo , and Octavio Gonzaga , his intimate Counsellours and Confidents very much troubled , he desired their advice . Gonzaga immediately denyed , that it could be either advantagious or honourable ; For ( saith he ) if the Prince of Orange were this day of Counsell with you , what else do you think he would perswade , but to send away the Spaniards , and to establish the Government of the Low-countreys in the love of the Low-countreymen , not in the fear of a forrein and hated souldiery ? Which is in effect , that you , dismissing your Garrisons , might with more●ease lie open to the Plots and Stratagems of turbulent persons : injoying at present a kind of Government during pleasure ; and upon the first breath of the giddie multitude , none at all . We are deceived if we hope this people , differing from us in Manners and Language , many of them in Religion , all in Resentment of our Countreymens late victory , will be governed of their own accord , without the terrour of our arms . They article with an armed Governour , what will they do when he is disarmed ? Let them know there is come a sonne of Charles the fifth , lesse then his Father in Power , not Courage ; to whom it belongs to give , not to receive the Law. But they are resolved , except this be granted them , not to admit a Governour : Let them be compelled . If it be disputed by the sword , can our men and theirs have other thoughts , then such as are familiar to the Conquerours , and the conquered ? If you seek praise by this Indulgence , it is ●ver hasty , and will be of no long continuence with proud people , made impudent by our modestie . These names of humanitie and favour , will shew more noble after a victory , when they are demonstrations not of Necessitie , but Moderation . It may be objected , that some good subjects , well-wishers to the Royall party , would have all forreiners disbanded . I would gladly know these Low-countrey - Royallists ; for I am told many live with us at Court , whose hearts are in Holland with the Prince of Orange ; whose consent and indeavours to send away the Spaniards , the more they appear , the more ought such friends to be suspected . I am sure the King your brother , when he was in the Netherlands , promised the Low-countreymen to free them of the Spaniards ; but observing a generall conspiracie to eject them , that very unanimous consent made him pause upon it , and deferre his Grant , till the Governesse , the Dutchesse of Parma , wonne him by her intreaties . And yet the Low-countreymen were not then minded to rebell . Now , by the example of the wisest King , you see what is the best course for you , that have not obliged your self by any promise to this publickly offended and armed Nation . I have said thus much , taking it for granted , that you can at pleasure presently draw our men from their Garrisons , and send them out of the Low-countreys : What , if upon knowledge of your agreement with the Low-countreymen , made upon condition of their banishment , they should mutiny , to which they are too much inclined , and refuse to deliver up the Forts and Cities ? truly then you will lose both the respect of your own souldiers , as if you preferred the Low-countreymen before them and yet , as if you had but mockt the Low-countreymen , aggravate their hatred . Lastly , I will never perswade you , the Brother to my King , to receive the Government of the Provinces on poorer terms , then his Majesties servants , Alva and Requesenes . But Escovedo was clear of another opinion . And having sounded the Princes inclination , began securely in this manner . I shall rather be willing to shew your Highness what I conceive , then what I dare advise , because You are still accustomed , to allow the freedom of my counsels : as I am to admire the wisdome of your Resolutions . And I shall at present , the freelier expresse my self , in regard it will , I presume , be thought a greater truth , which a Spaniard is forced to speak against his Countrey-men . But even our Countrey must give place unto necessity . Nor in consultations , is Reason at all times permitted to make a free Election ; but by necessitie we are often circumscribed ; at which times , men that shun a tempest must count any poor Creek a Haven . Almost all the Provinces , as well the Clergie , as the Laitie , in the Pacification of Gant , have agreed to out the Spaniards , and sworn not to admit of any Governour over the Low-countreys , till all forrein souldiers be disbanded . Wherein their resolutions are so fixed and immoveable , that we may despair of winning the Low-countreys by any Avenue , but this ; which according to Gonzaga's opinion , we should open with our swords . But you , Gonzaga , speak what becoms an old Commander to promise , especially to an invincible Generall . Nor do I doubt , but if occasion should be , you would gallantly perform , what you have gloriously advised . But I , that perhaps more timerously , not lesse circumspectly , consider our present condition , hold it our best to try all wayes before we make use of Violence and Arms. And this you know is the Kings Pleasure , and Command . For what , I pray you , have our men all this while effected in the Netherlands ? The Duke of Alva coming in , with the fame of so great forces , so many victories , feared for the shedding of so much Low-countrey - bloud , at last losing all the Sea-coast , and the strongest Provinces , left the Low-countreys , which he found entire , dismembred . And yet in all the time of Alva , and his Successour , ( whose fortune was little better ) most part both of the Netherlands and the Belgick Nobility , bore Arms for the King. Now you see how the Low-countrey-men have deserted us . Of all the Provinces onely two continue loyall ; the rest , if force be offered , are now bound by Oath to defend themselves by Arms. Which is the very thing the Prince of Orange wishes . This pretension for a warre he cunningly contrives ; and this alone , if he were present at our Consultation , he would endeavour to perswade , not the dismissing of the Spaniards . For your Hignesse may be confident , that he therefore perswaded the Low-countreys to this course , because he feared nothing more then your Admission ; inserting that clause in the Pacification of Gant , which he hoped you never would allow ; and so , excluded from the Government , be presently necessitated to a Warre , which that ambitious man might at his pleasure manage . But this cunning Artist must be fooled , and contrary to his exspectancy , by approving the Pacification of Gant , your Highnesse will be invested in the Government of the Low-countreys . Whereto being once admitted , you by your clemency and gentlenesse may bring ●hat about , which others never could , with their austere and armed mandats . Every one knows the Counsel Livia gave to Augustus Cesar , that he should imitate Physicians , who if their usuall receits fail , use to prescribe contraries : and by the same Rule , when Severity could not do his businesse , he should try what might be done by clemency . Cesar followed his wifes advice ; and thenceforth all conspiracies ceasing , the Senate and People of Rome were loyall and obedient to him . And truly , if any man may go this way with hope of happier successe , it is your Hignesse onely . To passe by your being a German born , sonne to a Low-countrey Prince , for which they must needs love you more then any of their Spanish Governours : The fame of your actions , your deportment , ( which how it hath wrought in mens minds you by experience know ) your Aspect lovely even in your enemies eyes , will no doubt gain you the Affection , Duty , and Obedience of this people . The nature of the Low-countreymen is easiest cured with lenitives : if violence be offered they will struggle ; they are to be lead , not driven . Besides the greatest persons will hasten the tender of their services to you , that the former crimes of Rebellion may be imputed not to their contumacy , but anothers pride . One Act there is that may extinguish all their Love , the retaining of forrein souldiers . The Low-countreymen have still before their eyes the figure of Antwerp burning , the slaughter of the Citizens , and rifling of their Goods . Their implacable hatred to the Spaniards , if you keep them here , will likewise reach your self . For they that hate your armie cannot love your Person . Nor can you be ever safe among those subjects , that cannot think themselves secure among your souldiers . For securitie is established by a mutuall safeguard . And therefore if the Low-countreymen desire the cause of their late Quarrels may be removed out of their sight , grant their Request ; and what they perhaps may force you to by arms , make it your favour to them . By which favour you will both immortally oblige the Low-countreymen to You , and likewise indear your self to the King your Brother , weary of the cares and charges of the warre , by pacifying the Low-countreys without arms . Nor is it greatly to be feared , that the Spaniards should refuse to go upon your Command , now the King approves the discharge of forreiners : for the Obedience which they formerly shewed to the Dutchesse of Parma , questionlesse they will not now deny to you , and to the King himself . But when the Spaniards shall be dismissed , if there be danger , the Low-countreymen solicited by the Prince of Orange , may soon forget this Act of Grace ; shall we therefore conclude , that we must necessarily be circumvented by their fraud , and oppressed by their arms ? Are not the Loyall Provinces able to sustain the first charge of an insurrection , till Forces can be sent for , out of Burgundy had at hand , and out of Germany not farre off ? And then , we have so much more reason to look for good successe , by how much we shall be assisted with a more powerfull armie sent from the King , in defence of his own commands ; and we may with more justice punish the perfidious Rebels . Wherefore in a word , I deny not , but the forrein souldiers whether retained or dismissed may somewhat indanger us : but when I see on the one side a certain warre , and the Kings certain displeasure , no help ; and on the other , that you are offered the possession of the Government , hope of quieting the Low-countreys , the Kings favour and assistance , and consequently , if a warre should break forth , that which would much conduce to victorie ; I think in point of discretion this ought to be preferred before the contrarie . Don Iohn , though he was very unwilling to forgo his Spanish forces , a greater secret then I have yet discovered won him to consent . For if he , by keeping them , should have interrupted the peace of the Low-countreys , which his Majestie had particularly recommended to him ; he might well suspect , it would be whispered in the Kings ear ( open to such kind of jealousies ) that by laying the plot for a warre , he was ambitious of new power and greater fortunes . Besides he longed exceedingly for the voyage into England , which , if he were ingaged in the Low-countrey war , he knew would slip out of his hands . Withall , he took it for granted , that the Low-countreymens hearts , alienated by the Warres and Taxes of former Governours , might by contrary arts be reconciled . Therefore , according to mans nature , thinking himself and his winning carriage would be more prevalent , then any stratagem of the Enemie , and coveting what others could not get in the Low-countreys , the title of Peace-maker : he resolved to allow the assembly at Gant , and to sign their conditions , Especially , because he conceived that he should sufficiently provide for Religion , and the Crown , forasmuch as the league concluded in these words , We the Delegates of the Estates whose names are under-written , and by whose authority the Estates are now assembled , have & do promise for ever to maintain the League ; for the conservation of our most sacred faith , and the Romane Catholick Religion ; for the perfecting of the pacification of Gant ; For the expulsion of the Spaniards , and their Adherents ; due Obedience to the Kings Majestie being still and for ever rendered . Notwithstanding he asked the opinions of the profoundest schollars , whether by those heads ( which he gave them accurately to examine ) the orthodox faith , or the Kings honour might receive any prejudice . And when they resolved him no danger could accrue to either , in case this clause were added , That nothing in those Articles , or any part thereof , was established , or decreed , contrary to the Catholick Religion , and the Kings Authority . Don Iohn , confirmed by their judgements , sent their advice , and the Bishops letters to the same effect , unto his Majestie . Who consenting , and likewise the Emperour Rodolph , Bishop of Liege , and Duke of Cleveland by their Embassadours swearing to it ; a new Pacification , called the perpetuall league was made at Marcha , a Citie in the Province of Luxemburg . Wherein , by Don Iohns Agents , the dismission of the Spaniards , and the whole pacification of Gant was confirmed : and by the Deputies of the Estates , a caution for constancie to Religion and the Kings obedience , which they had formerly sworn for ever to continue , was again expressely inserted . And now Don Iohn , after he had caused the pacification to be proclaimed , first at Bruxels , then at Antwerp , and in other Cities , set forth from Luxemburg , being met upon the way by the Low-countrey Lords , with an infinite number of the Gentrie : and at Lovain in the beginning of March he was saluted , with a generall joy , Governour of the Low-countreys . There he thought fit to make some stay , that he might from thence quicken the dull motion of the Spaniards departure . For they held it a grievous injury , to be upon a sudden , at the pleasure of the Low-countreymen , dispossessed of so many Forts and Garrison towns , as they had in so long a time purchased with their bloud . Moreover many of them having lived divers years in the Low-countreys , being possessed of land , and having married wives of that Nation , by whom they had children , were brought then by degrees to love the place like Natives . Nor wa● ted they some Mutineirs , that cryed out , Was that cashiering a just reward for their labours , and so much bloud as they had spent in Service ? must their gaping Soars , their losse of Limbs , and their crackt Sinews , in stead of Rest and Accommodation , be recompensed with their Countreymens ingratefull oblivion or neglect , however with the publick hate and execration of the Dutch ? what would the French the Italians and other Nations say , but that the Spanish Souldiers could be suffered to live no where ? Sixteen years ago , the Governesse , Margaret of Austria , had turned them out of the Low-countreys , and now this Governour , Don John of Austria , had again expelled them ; with so much the greater dishonour , by how much there was then a fairer pretence for the Kings sending them into Africa , to recrueit his Armie . But now plainly , by publick Edict , they ( who alone in the Low-countreys had maintained the Kings Right ) were now , forsooth , declared Enemies to the King and the Low-countreys , and by a common confederation of the Provinces , expelled ; as if Peace and a Spaniard could not inhabite there together . Thus they discoursed , though discontentedly , not threatningly , yet furie , as the custome is , by meeting others , and communicating their Grievances , increased : the nearer the day of their departure came ( grief making them still more sensible of their condition ) the more obstinate they shewed themselves ; especially at Antwerp , where their number and late victory had so elevated them , as there was little hope they would easily deliver up the Fort. But the care of the vigilant Commanders , and Reverence to the Royall bloud , among the loyall Regiments trained in the old Discipline , prevailed so much , that by degrees the love of Obedience returned , and Iuan Escovedo , a very prudent man , sent post to Antwerp by Don Iohn , appeased the Mutiniers with an apposite Oration . For after he had read the Kings letters , wherein the Spaniards were commanded to depart the Low-countreys , beginning with a Commemoration ( but without upbraiding ) of their Tumults and insurrections , he told them , That if they had of late years done any thing so licentiously , as to offend the King , they might by their present obedience , not onely cancell the memory thereof , but also highly merit at the Kings hand , from which they could not but exspect farre more and firmer fortunes , then they should forgo in the Low-countreys . Could gallant men find no other place but that to exercise their valour in ? Kings , that have large Dominions , never want causes of warre , nor rewards for souldiers . But it was more then needed , to trouble themselves about other mens opinions touching their departure : it being evident by whom and with what artifice this was brought about . For such as feared them , could not indure their company ; and no marvell if their inferiours , that more then once found themselves overmatched , now feared them . Their neighbours saw and strangers heard , how often the Spaniard had cowed the rebellious Enemy . They knew the number of Forts , Towns , and victories wonne by the Armie : and that for ten years together in all Land-battels ( for at Sea there was a variation of Fortune ) the Spaniards at all times , excepting that one overthrow of Count Aremberg , remained Conquerours . They likewise knew , that in the killing of such multitudes , no lesse then thirty thousand , as the Low-countreymen themselves confesse , so few Spaniards have been lost , that upon computation Ten Spaniards were able to rout a Thousand . Truly a miserable slaughter , and to be buryed in silence , if it had not been executed for Religion and the King , upon Rebells unto both . But with this very name of Rebell , if , by a bloudy Edict of the Estates , the late Spanish Mutineirs were branded ; Don John hath abundantly provided against that Edict , by framing a new one of his own , and making void the old : thereby favouring their Merits , and obliging their Obedience : so as they may with greater honour obey his Commands : and their valour shewn upon the enemy will not appear more glorious then their Loyaltie to their Sovereign ; and not onely by taking Forts and Cities with their Arms , but likewise by laying them down at his Majesties Command , with equall praise in both , they will be said to have asserted the Low-countreys to the King. This last part of his Speech moved the Souldiers wavering minds ( for rather the spirit of sedition then of anger vanished ) and He reading an honourable Edict , on their behalf , posted up in many placed , They delivered into the hands of the Estates the Forts of Antwerp , and of the other Cities , and retired to Maestricht . Prisoners on either side being set free . The Spaniards releasing Count Egmont , Goignius , Caprias , and six others taken in the storming of Antwerp . The Estates on their part five , first the Lord Billes Governour of Friezland , in the Tumults of those Provinces outed from his Government by his own souldiers , and by George Latin Lord of Ville imprisoned at Leovard . Then Mondragonio's wife , that when the Castle of Gant was besieged , whilst she manfully discharged the place of her absent husband , was taken prisoner , and by the Estates Commanders carryed as it were in triumph . After the mutuall release of prisoners , some part of their money was begun to be tendered to the Spaniards , the Estates having agreed with them for 600000 Florens , whereof they were to have 300000 in hand , and as much more by bills of exchange at Genoa . But after 100000 was paid down , the Deputies of the Estates not producing any more ; Don Iohn , out of his own moneys , lent the Estates ( never to be repaid ) 200000 Florens , lest he might be thought to favour their stay . So towards the end of April the Spaniards , Italians , and Burgundians left the Netherlands under the command of Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt , chosen on purpose to take away the emulation between Alphonso Vargas , Sancho Avila , Iuliano Romero , and Francisco Valdez , which might with more honour obey a Generall of another Nation , then serve under one another . The Low-countreymen appeared not more joyfull to see the Armies departure , then the Spaniards were discontented and angry at the beholders : and the greater their number was ( for besides souldiers and such as belonged to the carriages , the wayes were crouded with horses and wagons loaded with women and children , the whole number amounting to thirty thousand head of men , and cattle ) the more it troubled them to be looked upon , passing through Cities like a Show . Albeit some among them , penetrating further into the Low-countreymens designes , foresaw , that the war , now raked up in embers , would shortly break forth again into a flame , and then the Spaniards would be called to extinguish it . In the mean time , they left the Low-countreys , without so much as obtaining the honour , in their passage , to take their leave of Don Iohn ; which exceedingly grieved them , as if by that severitie their actions were condemned . And marching through Lorain , Burgundy , and Savoy , they descended into Italy . Where coming into the Province of Millain the Governour the Marquesse of Ayamont quartered them , as he pretended by the Kings Command , along the mountains of Liguria , which they call Langascho , there ( the heat of Summer breeding diseases ) for want of necessaries , and with very grief to think the King should so forget their services , a great sort of the oldest souldiers dyed . But Don Iohn , whilst the Spaniards marched away , riding in the middle between the Popes Legate , and the Bishop of Leige , attended by the three estates in all their glory , entred Bruxels . He himself added to the pomp , by the lovelinesse of his presence and youth , being not yet thirty two years of age , as likewise by the fame of his Land-and-Sea-victories ; in a word , by the memory of his Father Charles the fifth , honoured by the Dutch , as their beloved Countreyman . No sooner had he solemnly taken his oath , and was acknowledged Governour , but he yet more indeared himself to that people , by his admired Clemencie , Affabilitie , Graciousnesse , and Bountie , beyond example extended even unto his Enemies . Insomuch as the Subjects enamoured of the sweetnesse of his deportment ( above what they could imagine , or had ever heard related ) praised him to the skies ; especially because they saw themselves , at last , freed by his favour from the burthen of forrein souldiers : and with a generall gratulation joyed their Countrey of its antient happinesse returned with Don Iohn of Austria . Yet many thought it not so prudent an action , for Don Iohn to trust his person , disarmed , into the hands of the armed Estates , with so much confidence in himself ; being after the dismissing of the Spaniards in a weak and unsafe condition , if so be the Prince of Orange should invade him that had reserved no one Fort or Garrison-town in his power , either for refuge , or resistance . And it was not long before it appeared , how he was over-reached in this concession , & how much wiser King Philip had been , when he suspected the Low-countrey men unanimously petitioning for the removall of the Spaniards . For , the Prince of Orange , who had assured himself Don Iohn would never send away the Spanish , and consequently never be admitted Governour over the Low-countreys ; when he heard the Spaniards were departed , & Don Iohn with a great and generall joy inaugurated at Bruxels ; whither Embassadours daily came to him from neighbour-Princes , ( the Queen of England her self sending Edward Horsey Governour of the Isle of Wight ) and that he likewise saw the Prince and Senate by their Commissioners required him , with the Provinces Holland , & Zeland , which onely were not included in the League , to subscribe the perpetual Edict : the man , that would upon no conditions part with the Dominion he had now got into his hands , answered : That the Provinces with him confederated , were in conscience barred frō consenting with the rest to the maintenance of the Romish faith : and being pressed by Duke Areschot ( for he was sent to the Prince of Orange ) to ratifie the common League , he said , he could not do it , for which his reason was , the Faith of Calvine : presently putting off his hat and laughing ; he said to the Duke , Do you see this bald crown , let me tell you , there is not more Calvisme on my head , then there is Calvinism in my heart . Then applying himself wholly to his business , he sent Letters & Messengers to the Senators , the Delegates of the Estates , and all his friends , pitying , & withall reviling them . What did they intend ? whither were their courages & judgements fled ; that they had admitted Don John , not onely not inlarging , but not so much as swearing to preserve , their priviledge ? Were they so much taken with empty forms of Courtship , as not to observe the Bird-call , that by sweetnesse of sound brings the free creatures of the air into the net ? They had now sufficient experience that new Men came out of Spain , not new Manners , for in that Shop they were all cast in the same would . But above all the rest , they should beware of this Gentleman , puft up with his Imperiall bloud , & fortune in the wars , which if he now dissembled , stooping to the civility of a private person , the more it goes against the hair with a haughty and tyrannicall nature , the sooner would his hypocrisie be laid by , and their slavery inhaunsed . No proud man carried ever himself like a servant to any , over whom he did not hope to be a master . Why hath he got a Guard , if he be so popular as wholly to confide in the affection of the Subject ? Can any one doubt whither all these excessive bounties and promises tend , wherewith that princely Merchant loads men of merit , and no merit ? Yet some there are , who , notwithstanding they see this general Munificence traffick for the liberty of the Low-countreys , think , that fre-men sell themselves into bondage at a considerable rate . Wherefore let them look into the man , & they will find it impossible , that he should love the Low-countreys , who betrayed to King Philip , the Patron of the Low-countrey Lords , Charles , Prince of Spain . The Prince of Orange not thus contented , by those he imployed abroad , particularly by Teronius Vascho , lately come over to his party , made it be privately rumoured , That the Spaniards and forrein soldiers , whose departure had been so longed for by the Low-countreymen , ( let them not deceive themselves ) lay part concealed in the Province of Luxemburg ; part stayed in Burgundie , part fought against the Hugonots in France , and from these places exspected Don Iohns Orders for their immediate return . And it was held more credible , because of Don Iohn's & Escovedo's Letters , intercepted in France , and about that time published at Bruxels , which they said contained complaints to the King against the Estates , Reasons for the necessity of a war , & an humble suit for money to that end . All which aggravated by a large printed Comment of the Prince of Orange , took away of much of Don Iohns Authority and estimation , that whether his Bountie ebbed or flowed , when their minds were once possessed with jealousie , they interpreted all in the worst sense . Those very men , to whom he had shewn extraordinary favour , advancing them to honours and great pensions , on a sudden alienated from him , not only shunned his sight , as if all his graces had been poured into colanders , hearts with holes in them ; but openly railed at , aspersed , and now endeavoured to prove themselves disobliged to him , by their hatred of him . Thus are unsound mind like unsound bodies , the more you feed the more you poyson them . Nor did the Hereticks leave their knavery thus , but represented his words and actions , as things of meer design . Nay , to some that wondered at his unexampled condescentions , they told it as a secret , That the Low-countrey-men had no great reason to trust the Oath so willingly taken by his Highness , for confirmation of the perpetuall Edict . Because he had sworn , before he came out of Spain , not to consent unto any thing in the Low-countreys prejudicial to the King. By which Oath he had preing aged himself , and as his Religion taught him , the later being contrary to the former would not oblige him , as being of no validitie . A Doctrine long since preached in many Courts , and now practised by Princes . So the Florentines were deceived by Charles the viii . of France ; who having sworn to deliver Pisa to them , when they claimed his promise , answered , that he had first sworn the contrary to the Pisons . When the Prince of Orange found this to work according to his wishes , thinking Don Iohn , that had parted with his Spaniards , and lost the hearts of the Low-countreymen , might easily be oppressed , he left it to be acted by Philip Mornixius de Saint Aldegund , whom he sent to Bruxels for that purpose ; and by William Horn Lord of Hese : both undertaking , either by force or stratagem , to seiz upon his Highnesse , and carry him into Z●land . Which attempt , though it was consonant to the rest of Aldegunds life , a man ignominiously wicked , who when he was a boy , was Calvins auditour ; and now he himself being an old man preached to others : nor less agreeable to the manners of the Lord of Hese , especially since the removall of Don Iohn from Bruxels , would be much to his advantage , that was for be Governour of the Town ; & who being afterwards condemned to lose his head , it was thought practised the like against Alexander Farneze Duke of Parma . Yet whether they really plotted it , as Don Iohn understood from many credible authours , or rather , by the Prince of Oranges direction , were contented with the fear resulting from the report of such a plot , I dare not positively affirm . For to breed enmity between Don Iohn and the Low-countrey Lords ( which was the Prince of Oranges end ) the means would be all one , whether they intended , or onely gave out that he should be taken prisoner : the former being an odious thing , and fit to be revenged by his Majestie : the later , a subject for jealousie , not easie to be discovered , and which perhaps might be though● pretended by Don Iohn , seeking colour for a warre . And truly this artifice succeeded , as the Prince of Orange could have wished . For Don Iohn when he found his authoritie every day lessening , the generall Odium increasing , and his life sought ( as he was made believe ) by strange contrivances , resolved to stay no longer in Bruxels , but , considering of some place where he might defend himself , or offend the enemie , pitched upon the Castle of Namure , strong both in fortification and situation , and very convenient for receiving forrein forces . Therefore upon discovery of new plots against his life , he hastned to Mechlin , under pretence of ending the controversie between the Treasurers and the German Souldiers , about their pay . Yet not thinking himself in safety there , he took an occasion of waiting upon the King of France his Sister in her journey to the Spaw ( if she came for nothing else , but to drink the waters ) and with a great train of Gentlemen met her at Namure . Where after he had treated her like a Princesse , and brought her on the way : the next morning , as if he were going to hunt , he rode upon design to the Castle of Namure , and highly commending the place , which he had never seen before , being invited in by the Sonnes to Count Barlamont , Governour of the Province , with the Governour of the Castle his good liking , entred with his retinue , and presently seizing upon the arms , changed the Garrison , bidding the Governour fear nothing , because ( he said ) it was no violent invasion of another mans proprietie , but onely a just recovery of the Kings Right . Then turning to the Companie , he called that Day the first of his Government : for till then he had injoyed nothing thereof , but an airy Title . Acquainting them likewise with the reasons of that action , he complained of the many affronts offered to him : and shewed them two letters of intelligence , that advised him of dangerous conspiracies ; protesting , he retired to that Castle for his own securitie , not with intent to alter any thing in the State , already settled . Then writing to the Deputies of the Estates , and sending them ( with those letters that discovered the plot ) Maximilian Rassinghem the constant messenger between both parties , he explained the cause of his departure , to wit , that his future Government might be more safe for , and worthy of him . The Deputies of the Estates and the Senatours variously interpreted the action . Many grieved , that it cut off all hope of accommodation . A great sort rejoyced , that hereby Don Iohn himself sounded the Alarm to a war , in forcing them to take arms against a naked Generall ; and therefore commended the plot timously and well laid by the Prince of Orange , to whom they ascribed the insinuation that counselled him to this flight . Yet all , for fear the King might charge them with the revivall of the warre , presently dispatched away letters and messengers to Don Iohn , beseeching him to satisfie his triviall fears and jealousies ; and , if he pleased to return to Bruxels , promising exactly to examine the conspiracie ( if such there was ) against him . Don Iohn denied to go back , till the Lord Hese , that had set afoot many practices against him impiously & ingratefully ( for Don Iohn had given him an annuall pension of 6000 Florens ) together with the people of Bruxels , should lay down arms ; till Aldegund , and Teron ( sent by the Prince of Orange to surprise him ) were driven out of Bruxels ; till the Deputies of the Estates , that seemed to hold a correspondence with the Prince of Orange , had renounced his friendship , and compelled him ( all juggling set apart ) according to the publick agreement , from which he unjustly dissented , to subscribe the Pacification of Gant , and the perpetuall Edict . Writing this to the Provinces , and naming not onely divers , which he said had conspired against him : but likewise some persons of qualitie and honour , among whom was Duke Areschot , who had given him much intelligence of that kind ; he made it appear , that his jealousie was not triviall , nor feigned : & also sufficiently , nor falsely , laid open the Prince of Oranges subtiltie , who meerly by those discords indeavoured to oppresse the Catholick Religion , and the Kings Authoritie . But in the mean time upon discovery of Don Iohns design to seiz the Castle of Antwerp , lest , as he heard , it might be delivered to the Prince of Oranges Emissaries , or to the Estates ; Lodwick Blosius Lord of Treslong , Lieutenant-Governour of the fort , being taken prisoner , and the souldiers that favoured Don Iohn , not without the slaughter of some of them , beaten out ; the Castle came into the hands of the Estates . Whereby both parties being exasperated , and many threatning Papers on each side published , whilst the Estates call God and Men to witnesse their desire of Peace , and that it was Don Iohn who pretending fear at conspiracies sought to raise a warre : Don Iohn on the contrary attesting , that he had domonstrated his affection to Peace by sending away the Spaniards , disbanding all his other forces , and leaving himself no means , men , or munition for a warre . Both parties , in case a warre should follow , strove to clear themselves of being the Causes : and , to avoid the Odium , omitted not to shew at least a pretended care of an accommodation . Wherein they were industriously assisted by Vernerus Gimnich , and Levinus Torrentius Embassedours from the Duke of Iuliers , and the Bishop of Liege . But Don Iohn took the most pains to bring about a Treatie , in regard he was unprovided of souldiers , and uncertain of his Majesties resolution . He therefore spun out the time in delayes , till Escovedo , whom he had sent into Spain , should bring him an answer of his letters . A little while before , Philip Sega came Nuncio into the Low-countreys , sent thither from his Government of Pisa by Gregory the thirteenth . For , his Holinesse hearing the Provinces stood upon conditions with Don Iohn which he must swear to , before they would acknowledge him for their Governour , dispatched a Nuncio whose prudence he relyed upon to be with the Prince in time , lest he should by a law passe any thing prejudiciall to Religion . And likewise that , when he saw a peace concluded , he might animate Don Iohn , according to agreement betwixt his Holinesse and the King , to the Voyage for England . But the Nuncio , finding Don Iohn had already signed the conditions of the perpetuall Edict , and was notwithstanding ingaged in Domestick troubles , likely after a little time to break forth into a warre , so as there could be no exspectance of a forrein expedition , did all that remained for him to do ; confirmed the young Prince not onely with his best advice , but , which more advantaged him , with fifty thousand crowns , a summe designed by Pope Gregory for the warre with England , but which by His Command was to be forthwith presented to his Highnesse : a supply the more wellcome , because so seasonable to him then destitute both of Men and Money . Nor did the Nuncio fail to visit the Deputies of the Estates , and the Senatours ; but passed from Namure to Bruxels , where delivering , as she had in Command , his Holinesses letters , and fatherly exhortations to the resuming of their former Concord and Obedience ; which letters were received with more magnificence , then dutie , many of their minds being long since possessed with the spirit of heresie , a refractorie and sullen disease , that may with lesse difficultie be kept out , then shook off . In the mean time Don Iohn , by letters from the King being injoyned , if an accommodation could no way be made , strenuously to maintain the Catholick Religion , and the Royall Authority , with assurance that he should not want an armie , had notice , that the Prince of Orange was sent for to Bruxels by the Estates , and created Protectour of Brabant , by the old name of Ruart of the Province ; an Office very like that of Dictator among the Romans , or Manbure among the Leigeois . This Officer , the Brabanters said they were authorized to elect , by the priviledges of the Ioyfull Entry , though as farre as I observe in their Annals , besides Anthony sonne to Philip Duke of Burgundie ( when Ioan the widow of Duke Wenceslaus governed Brabant ) chosen Ruart by the three Estates of that Province , and besides Philip Count de Saint Paul ( whilst Duke Iohn and his wife Iaquenette were at difference ) whom the Brabanters rebelling against the Duke created Ruart ; that people never made use of such a Magistrate . And because both those Ruarts came at last to the power and authority of Dukes , the Prince of Orange might by their example hope , that one day , the titles of temporary modestie laid aside , the House of Nassau might be Dukes of Brabant , and he the first . For this presumption Don Iohn failed not bitterly and speedily to reprove the Citie , and the Estates , by his Embassadour Gaspur Schetz , Lord of Grobendonch . Likewise , a while after receiving other Letters post from the King , by the hand of Philip Sega ( sent at that time Nuncio out of the Low-countreys into Spain , in the place of Ormanetto ) wherein the King commanded the Deputies of the Estates to lay down Arms , not to admit the Prince of Orange , and to obey the perpetuall Edict : Don Iohn sending them a copy of the Letter , seriously wished them maturely to advise upon it , whilst they had time ; and not to provoke their Prince his just displeasure , to the ruine of their Countrey , and themselves . But , when instead of Answer , they would return nothing ( being wholly governed by the Prince of Orange ) but complaints and threatnings ; Don Iohn applyed himself to thoughts of violence and Warre , as some conceived , not unwillingly . For having lost all hope of quieting these Provinces by indulgence , and liberality , ( an Honour forfeited by the former Governours of the Low-countreys , which he laboured to recover ) when he found that his clemency prevailed not , but the Magistrates authority waxed , his waned , and was rather a kind of entreaty , then command : his life exposed to the daily injuries and plots of wicked men ; He not able to suffer their affronts , having been accustomed to command great Armies ; and finding his hands tied both at home and abroad , weary of such a life , was glad to lay hold of that occasion , and rather chose an open Warre , then a miserable and unsafe Peace . Indeed it was an Argument of a mind highly offended and incensed , that a Man of such experience in the Warrs , would enter into hostilitie , at a time , when he was in strength so much inferiour : For of all the seventeen Provinces , onely two , Luxemburg and Namure , continued faithfull to him . The Nobility , Clergie , and Magistrates , a few excepted , were all confederated with the Estates . Not that they renounced their Religion , or Loyaltie , ( though there was then a world of such Apostates ) but some to ingratiate themselves with the People , ( greedie of Libertie , and still maligning their Governours ) part bought with promises by the Prince of Orange , and being kinsmen to him : many thinking Don Iohn quite disarmed , and running away , followed the partie of the Estates , as safer . A great sort held their cause to be likewise honester , conceiving all Don Iohn of Austra's jealousies and fears , to be onely pretences for the justice of a Warre . Therefore , by Letters to the King , they accused him for endeavouring to ingage the Low-countreys , upon vain suspicions . It seems , we must not beleive Treason to be plotted against any Prince , that is not slain . Nor could he then raise an Army able to contest with theirs : For on the one side , those few Germans he had retained in the Low-countreys ; some Companies of Spanish now called out of France , where they fought for the Crown ; and divers Wallons and Burgundians , hardly amounting to the number of four thousand . When on the other side , they had at that present no lesse then fifteen thousand , which ( as it was proposed in their Councel of Warre , and to which end they marched from Gemblours ) if they had presently advanced to Namure , no doubt they had beat Don Iohn , weaker in Men and Munition , out of the Town and Fort. But as in consultation where many heads are laid together , whilst they in the field disputed away their time , they gave Don Iohn opportunity to strengthen himself with new succours : For the Ruart , the Prince of Orange , after that Dignitie was conferred upon him , would do nothing before Brabant was settled , that their neighbours might be secure in Holland . He therefore instituted at Bruxels , and in the Towns adjacent , Magistrates according to the Hollanders new model . By his advice the Fort at Antwerp was dismantled , as to that part which commanded the Town , with so great a rejoycing of the People , and such a crowd of voluntary Labourers , that women of the best quality could not be kept within doors , but they would come in the night to see the men at work ; till for abominable things committed in their drinking and dancing , the night-work was prohibited by Edict . But their Joy was never at the heighth , till they came to the triumphall Brasse-statue of the Duke of Alva , laid out of the way in a private corner of the Fort. They tumbled it into the Court , hackt it with their swords , hewed it asunder with axes ; and , as if they had at every blow drawn bloud , and put the brasse to pain , pleased themselves with an imaginary Execution . Some carried home fragments of the broken Basis , and hung them up in their Halls , as if they were the enemies spoyls , and would signifie to Posteritie a kind of revenge taken upon the Duke . The metall , as before it was melted out of Cannon into Alva's statue ; so afterwards the Statue was again cast into Cannon , and restored to its own nature . Onely one thing displeased many , as if Alva , being wholly composed of terrour , and therefore sufficiently formidable to that very day , were now turned into these great Gunns , that he might though absent , for ever terrifie the Low-countreys . The City of Gant , with no lesse alacrity , forthwith followed the example of Antwerp ; so did Utrecht , Lisle , Valenciens , and other Towns , which slighting their Forts , as if they had shaken off the yoke of servitude , kept the Festivall of their new recovered Libertie . These actions , because they tended to a Rebellion of the People , and ( which more troubled some ) to the too high advancement of the Prince of Orange his power , divers of the Lords yet loyall to the King , especially Duke Areschott ▪ by reason of the old differences between him and the Prince of Orange , spake of choosing a new Governour of the Low-countreys , pretending it would strengthen the Estates by accession of greater forces ; but meaning , when the Ruart was out of Commission , whom the Nobility with much unwillingness obeyed , to balance the Authority of their new Prince . And when some named the Queen of England , some Francis Hercules Duke of Alen●on , Brother to the King of France ; others Matthias , Arch-duke of Austria , the Emperour Rodolph's brother ; the Catholicks excepted against Her , as an heretick , and one that would govern them by a Lieutenant . The Duke of Alen●on ●on , by reason of the constant enmity between the Low-countrey men and the French , was not by many so much desired , as the Archduke , who being of the House of Austria , would not so much offend King Philip : unlesse some pitched upon the Archduke , onely to engage the House of Austria in a Warr among themselves : Embassadours to this purpose being sent to Vienna , easily perswaded the young Archduke to what he longed for ; and stealing him away by night , with a few in his train , brought him sooner then could be imagined into Brabant , without the privity of the Emperour Rodolph ; who , as soon as he knew it , sent post after him to stop his flight ; and afterwards wrote Letters to disswade him , but in vain , from his designe . I have likewise heard , from good hands , that the Emperour was very angry with his brother Maximilian , because he had not in time acquainted him of this Plot , imparted unto him by the Archduke ; though Maximilian excused himself ; because his Brother made him take an Oath , that he should not reveal the Secret that night discovered to him , unto any man living , till the next day at evening . But for all this , the Emperour escaped not the censure of some , that made a farre other construction of the Arch-duke's flight . Truly , at that very time , many men suspected the sending of this youth to govern the Netherlands , to be designed , that by occasion of this patronage , the Low-countreys might come at last to be the Patrimony of the Germane House of Austria ; a point which Bartholameo Comes Portia , the Popes Legate to the Emperour , grounding his discourse upon this suspicion , argued with some Germane Lords . And Don Iohn himself seemed to doubt the Emperours intention . For writing to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma , among other passages , he sayes , Yesterday one brought me Letters from the Emperour , wherein he tells me of his brothers departure , as he suspects , for the Low-countreys , without either his Privitie or Allowance . Indeed it is a thing that troubles me not a little . For though I am not ignorant , that it was last year attempted by the Estates , yet I could never perswade my self , that either the Arch-duke would undertake it , or that his Mother the Empresse , and the Emperour his Brother , would give their assents . Howbeit , I wonder not so much at the Empresse-Dowager , who I believe knew nothing at all of the Designe ; but am rather grieved on her behalf , and fear that her sonne 's levity will much afflict her . What I should think of the Emperour , I cannot yet resolve ; because when he knew there was such a businesse in agitation , He was so far from preventing it , that he never so m●ch as ( like a kinsman ) sent word of it to the King. For mine own part , as soon as ever I hear the Arch-duke sets his foot in the Low-countreys , I will seriously desire him ▪ as I think it concerus both our interests , not to joyn nor engage with the Estates . If he refuse , I shall justly repute him for an Enemie , But the Arch-duke was now come into the Netherlands , though not yet declared their Governour . For the Estates and the Prince of Orange , being not sufficiently consulted in the businesse , purposely delayed it , very busie about preparing conditions to be offered unto the Arch-duke ; and finally proposing no fewer then thirty one , whereby they tied his hands : and onely allowing him the honour of precedencie , laid the foundation of such a popular Goverment , as the Low-countrey men had of old , when dividing the administration with their King , they did govern , and were governed . To these conditions when both Catholicks and Hereticks , being joyned in a new League , had bound themselves by Oath ; the Arch-duke Matthias first at Antwerp , afterwards at Bruxels , with great publick joy , Shows , and Revels , was saluted Governour of the Low-countreys . And the Prince of Orange his party prevailed so farre , that he was added to the Arch-duke , not yet one and twenty years of age , and a stranger to the Low-countrey affairs , that under the name of his Lieutenant , he might be indeed his Governour . The first Act of the new Government , was to purge the House of Lords , and discharge all those Senatours that were held ill affected to the Estates , choosing new ones in their places , which immediately pronounced all Don Iohn of Austra's adherents enemies to their Countrey . Soon after the same sentence passed against Don Iohn himself , unlesse he departed the Low-countr●ys . Lastly , by the same Senate , and the Deputies of the Estates , an Oath was framed , wherein both the Clergie and Laity should swear , to obey the Arch-duke Matthias , supream Governour of the Low-countreys , and 〈◊〉 defend 〈◊〉 with their Lives and 〈◊〉 ; till another were created by the King , and the Estates ; but to oppose Don John of Austria , as an enemie . This Law being passed , and in some places in a manner forced , entrapped many of the Nobilitie , and ruin'd some . At Antwerp they began with the Fathers of the Societie , because their authoritie being great in the citie , it was thought , if they acknowledged the Arch duke , others might be invited by their example ; or if they did not , frighted by their punishment . The Hereticks exceedingly pressed it , not doubting but the Fathers ( whose constancie they had alwayes hated , but now wished ) upon such an occasion , which they commonly turned to their honour , would in the mean time be banished the Low-countreys , William Hese undertook it , and meeting Father Baldwin ab Angelo , Provinciall of the Iesuites in the Low-countreys , advised him to take the Oath in the name of the Societie . He who knew that Oath was formed by Hereticks against the Catholick party , excusing himself by the rule of his Order , that forbids them to intermeddle with secular affairs , resolutely denied , nor could by any prayers or threats be brought to swear . Whereupon when the Fathers , for some few dayes having been incommodated , and abused by the Hereticks ; at length upon the very day of Pentecost , their House and Church was besieged by armed Hereticks , the doors forced open , all , as well sacred as profane things , plundred , and the Fathers violently thrust out of possession , and sent aboard the Hollanders , with great scorn of the wild multitude , to be landed in some other Countrey . There happened at this time a passage worthy to be recorded . The Fathers were turned out of doors , and Pistols set to their breasts till they were searched , lest they should carrie any thing away , when one of them , Iohn Boccace ( for it is fit posteritie should know the name of a man so stout and pious ) wanne the admiration both of the Catholicks and Hereticks . For calling to mind that upon the High Altar , the holy Eucharist was left in a silver vessel , he presently slip● away from the souldiers , and entring the Church full of Hereticall Furioso's , with a constantgate and countenance , approached the altar , and upon his knee adoring Christ reverently , drew out of the Tabertacle the Pix , but finding it full of little hostes , when he saw his dry and gasping mouth was not able to swallow so many on the sudden , the man both of a present wit and faith , held up the Chalice , and carried it to his brethren , through the midst of those sacrilegious souldiers , none presuming to attempt any thing against him . The hereticks being astonished at the miracle of his confidence , or rather God approving his pietie , and the hope he had conceived of his Divine assistance . For , if in the commemoration of the not much different Act of Caius Fabius , that whilest the Gauls besieged the Capitol , went through the enemies camp to the Quirine hil , and returned the same way , bearing things they accounted sacred in his hands ; if ( I say ) the Romane Historian could affirm , that Fabius hoped the gods would be propitious to him , from whose worship not the fear of death could deterre him : Why may not I a little more prudently argue , That he I speak of , hoped he should be protected in that service by the same assistance , wherewith Christ himself , that afforded his presence to the Iews and when he was pleased was inobservable , mocked the eyes , or at least the hands of such like enemies : and moreover , That it came to passe by Gods favour , terr unerating his rare confidence , that a single man , among three hundred sculdiers , ( for they were no fewer that , with their swords drawn , possessed themselves of the Quire and Body of the Church ) should preserve the Eucharist from the abuses of the Hereticks , and the plate from the rapacitie of the souldiers . I shall adde another accident , which it concerns Religion to insert . When the Fathers were expelled the Citie , among others that came to see their empty building , partly out of curiositie , as it often happens , to view other mens houses , especially the Iesuites : partly ( for most of them were hereticks ) to feed their eyes with the joy of their enemies misfortunes ; there was a buffoonly Calvinist , who thought himself a Wit , that to make the people sport , entring the House put forth , at a window over the door , a wisp of straw , upon the end of a white Rod , as if he would , according to the custome of the Countrey , give notice to the Town that the house was visited with the plague . The sight moved some passengers to admiration , others to laughter ( of which the Calvinisticall Apelles , standing behind his Venus , had his belly full ) and one of them rapping at the gate , he within cryed to him , What with a mischief would you have ? Do you not see the Ensigne of Death , the Rodde and Wisp before the door ? All that dwe●t here are dead of the plague . Behold a wonderfull judgement of God the same day , when no part of the town was infected with the pestilence , the impious jeerers own house was visited , and he himself was compelled to weep at home , what he had laughed at in the mansion of others . The like to this usage befell the fathers of the societie at Tournay , Bruges , and Maestricht ; they being for the same causes banished from those Cities , having for the companions of their exile in some places the Franciscan Fathers , in others honest Priests , and such as had the cure of souls . By whose departure , so much as the Catholick cause suffered , so much heresie immediately prevailed : and it was apparent how great a benefit their presence was to the publick , which in their absence so soon suffered : the Calvinists , not long after , presuming to petition the Archduke and the Estates to establish libertie of Conscience in the Low-countreys . And though at first they received a deniall , yet the Prince of Orange soliciting their businesse ; they drew up new and bolder petitions for the same libertie , and at the very same time were so bold as to exercise it , possessing themselves of some Catholick Churches . Insomuch as the Estates , for fear of insurrections likely to grow about it , especially their care being wholly fixed upon the businesse of the warre , were forced to grant the free exercise of Religion , in many cities of Brahant , Gelderland , and Flanders , the Archduke and the Catholicks in vain protesting against it . But Don Iohn of Austria , about the end of the Year , was much strengthened by the coming of Alexander Farneze , Prince of Parma , with his old souldiers out of Italy . The Spanish army was commanded by King Philip from the borders of Genoa ( whither as I told you Don Iohn sent them seven moneths before ) to march directly back to the Low-countreys , to the great contentment of their Colonels and Commanders , that conceived themselves , by that revocation , absolutely restored to the Kings Grace , and their own honour . Yet their joy was abated by the death of their first Colonell whom they loved exceedingly , Iuliano Romero , who busie in providing for the departure of his souldiers at Cremona , died suddenly of a fall with his horse . These forces , and others raised in Italy ( for there had been a great mortalitie among the Spaniards ) according to the Kings Orders went , part before , part after the Prince of Parma . It was thought most expedient for their speedie march , and for the good of those Provinces through which they passed , that this armie consisting of six thousand , should rather go by troops and companies , then in a bodie . But the Prince of Parma himself , with a small train , having appointed Fabio Farneze to follow with the rest of his houshold , by long journeys came to Luxemburg , in December . Before you have the reason of his coming , I hold it worth my pains to give you what I know of Alexander Prince of Parma , beginning so much higher then I use to do in the description of other Generals , by how much he will be oftner in the Readers eye , filling up a great part of our future Annals . Nor will it be unpleasing to know Alexander Farneze before his Low-countrey expedition ; and to compare him in his former life , to Himself in the Government of the Low-countreys : like Members of a great Bodie , every where great . Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma & Piacenza Governour of the Low countreys . portrait But in the interim , a nobler cause of war was offered him , a generall peace being concluded among Christian Princes , against the common enemie . Divers considerations incited him to that voyage ; the ground of the Warre , the confluence of noble persons that ingaged ; and above all the Generall , Don Iohn of Austria , equally near to him in love and bloud . Nor was his Father unwilling to let him go , in hope that his sons military inclination , would produce great effects : howsoever , that his fiercenesse would be tamed . But his Mother , that was powerfull with her husband , being against it , the Duke said , nothing could be done till they knew the pleasure of the King his Uncle . In the mean time Margaret of Austria received Letters ( as she had ordered it ) from the King , wherein he wished Prince Alexander should not go , as yet . But he , beyond measure inflamed with Don Iohns invitation , at last prevailing with his Mother , and the King , furnished himself for the Warrs , as young souldiers ever do , magnificently . Fourty two Gentlemen of Parma and Piacenza followed him ; and he had three hundred that were a king of Pretorians , for his Life-guard , men chosen , with more then ordinary care , by Paulo Vitelli a great Commander , most of them having been Captains , Lieutenants , or Ensignes , or at least above the rank of common souldiers . With this train , Prince Alexander offered himself as a Volunteer to his Uncle the Generall . Who , then by chance being at the Musters of his Army , affectionately embraced him , and when he had with the Generalls leave , selected four hundred sea-men of the Kings , he put them in two Gallyes sent from the Common-wealth of Genoa , to be commanded by Comes Carolo Scotto , and Pedro Francisco Nicello : he himself with his Lieutenant Vitelli , and part of his Gentlemen and Souldiers going aboard the Admirall of Genoa . Though in the voyage , especially before the battel , Don Iohn would never let him be out of the Imperiall Galley , where he was himself ; which turned to the benefit of the whole Navie : For a verie bitter difference ensuing between Don Iohn and Venerio the Admirall of Venice , likely to embroyl the forces of Christendome in a Civil Warre : when Don Iohn in his first heat , was about to revenge the wrong offered to the Majestie of the Supream Admirall ; onely Prince Alexander ( though some failed not to bring fuell to the fire , that burned sufficiently in the young Generalls nature ) had so much power with his Uncle , that he kept him from striking the first stroke . Till Mark Antonio Columna the Pope's Admiral , and the Venetian Embassadour Augustino Barbaric● , by their wisdom joyned to Prince Alexander's endeavours , swifter then imagination , dispersed this Tempest , threatning destruction to the Fleet. For which service , when Prince Alexander came next to Rome , Pope Pius commended him before some of the Cardinalls , acknowledging both himself , and Christendom much obliged to him . But when they were upon the place of Battel , formerly famed for the victory of Actium , won by Octavius Cesar , and the ships on both sides put in Battalia ; Prince Alexander being aboard Columna's Gally , in the midst of the Fleet , passed into his own , the two other Genoa-Gallyes lying to the wind-ward : and after a●showr of Arrows and Bullets from afarr , the ships encounting ; Alexander Farneze having an eye upon Mustapha , Treasurer of the Turkish Fleet , with all his force stem'd his Gally , and grappling , found her a great deal stronger then he imagined . She carryed the money , and therefore was manned with above three hundred Ianizaries , all old and valient Souldiers . When they had fought long upon equall termes , sometimes one of them setting up their Colours , sometimes another : Prince Alexander , at once inflamed with shame and anger , flourishing ( as he used to do ) a huge great sword , leaped into the Bashaw's Gally , and laying about him on both sides like a mad-man , by the flaughter of the enemy , opened a way to his Souldiers , that were so nettled with the example and danger of their General , as now all the boldest Turkes being slain , the rest would presently have yeiled , if the Bashaw of Alexandria , had not come in with a strong Gally , whereby the Turks , both strengthened and encouraged , for a while renewed the fight . But one of Alexander's Farneze's Gallyes sending in fresh supplies , when the Turks could no longer stand the fury of the conquerours , Mustapha being in many places run through the body , the Bashaw of Alexandria hurt , and soon after taken , Prince Alexander made himselfe master not only of the Treasurer's Gally , but likewise of the Auxiliary ship ; with so great pillage for his men , that some of them got 2000 Sultanies ( it is a Coin of little lesse value then the Venetian Chechine of gold ) others 3000 , onely out of this Gally of the Treasurers ; besides what his two other Gallies found in three of the enemies Galliouns , and as many of their Galliasses . They say , that Don Iohn of Austria , after the Battel , when he heard his Nephew Alexander highly extolled , received him with great expressions of joy and love , yet praised him with this exception , that he boarded the enemy with better successe , then judgment , they being yet in their full strength , and able to have hindred his retreat . Which fault he took for an honour , and said , the reason of his confidence was built upon the sanctitie of his wife , by whose prayers to God for him , he conceived himself protected and secured ; so merrily passing over his uncles reprehension . Nor was the gallantry of Prince Alexander's minde lesse manifested the year following , though with lesse fortune , or rather lesse concord of the Christian Nations . For the league being renewed , and the Christian Fleet , somewhat too late after the Battel of Lepanto , returned to prosecute their victory in Pe●oponnesus , the new Turkish Admiral Uluciall had now repaired his ships , and to avoide the encounter of the League , having many times changed his Road , now lay at Anchor near the strong Port of Methone . And whilst Don Iohn with many offers to fight , endeavoured to draw the Turks into the Main , he resolved to send Alexander Farneze to besiege Navarinum , not far off by land . Who with 6000 in two divisions began to batter the Fort , with more industrie , then successe . For the place being all rock , or craggy , his men could hardly get earth to raise their batteries , nor could their tubbs and Gabions filled with earth and stone , opposed in stead of a curtain , be defence sufficient against the enemies Cannon . The Seige was neverthelesse continued ; and the Navarines , sallying out , but with losse beat back , were thought to be upon the point of yielding : When the Turks , either by the connivence or ignorance of Prince Alexander's Souldiers , put in men by night , and relieved the Garrison . Besides , the Turkish horse and foot coming from al quarters , Prince Alexander fearing they would block up his retreat , and not hoping to take the Castle , thought it enough in his enemies sight to retire with his Cannon to the Fleet. And Don Iohn , since the Turkish Navy , shunning a general Battell , could by no affront be provoked to sea , contented to have struct a terrour into the enemy , and forced them to confesse themselves not able to appear upon the Main : the mindes as well as the Fleet of the Christians being divided , he went to Sicily , the rest to other places . Thus was Alexander Farneze initiated in war , which as it begat an opinion , both among those great Souldiers , and Princes absent , specially the successour to Pope Pius , Gregory , and King Philip of Spain , that he would prove a gallant General : so afterward it moved the King of his own accord , to call him , where the war was most dangerous , into the Low-countreys . For his Majesty pressed with the Low-countrey-mens daily complaints against Don Iohn of Austria , and very desirous to quiet the Netherlands without Arms , that weaken even the Conquerour himself ; he resolved to satisfie the desires of the Provinces ; and in his Brothers place to substitute his Sister Margaret of Austria , with her Son Alexander Farneze . Hoping either by her prudence and power with the Low-countrey-men to find out some expedient towards the concluding of a Peace ; or by his valour , if there was use of Arms , strongly to pursue the war. Therefore he ordered it , that Cardinall Granvell , then at Rome , should perswade his sister of Parma , to return into the Low-countreys . The Cardinall taking a journey to Aquila , found there very opportunely the Dutchesse and Prince Alexander , and read his letters containing the Kings desires to both together . Though his Majesty had likewise commanded the Marquesse of Ayamont , Governour of Millaine , to treat with Prince Alexander apart . The Dutchesse answered doubtfully , she would advise upon it ; either fearing as she pretended , to displease Don Iohn : or by that delay and seeming refusal aym to put a higher value upon her journey . But Alexander Farneze , without the least demurring , said he would obey the King with all his heart , if it so pleased his mother . He made yet a plainer answer to two letters delivered him by Raphael Manrique , from Ayamont , ( that was sick and kept his bed ; ) together with his Majesties letter , wherein , after expression of his grief for the death of Princesse Mary , wife to Prince Alexander , he signifies his resolution to imploy him in the Low-countreyes . I am certain ( they are the Kings words , ) now you know it , with a ready and undaunted mind you will satisfie my exspectation of you , and my love , which highly esteems you and your virtue , most illustrious Prince . But when the King altered his determination of substituting the Dutchesse in his Brothers place , by reason of Matthias the Arch-dukes coming into the Low-countreyes , it was doubted at Parma , whether it would be handsome for Prince Alexander to go and fight in the Low-countreyes , commanded by another : which consideration , he out of duty to the King , and desire of glory in the wars , easily contemned ; especially incouraged by some dark words of Granvell , promising great matters . Besides Gregory the thirteenth interposed his Authority and exhortation ; who , informed of the design by Cardinal Farneze , highly praised it , and bad the Cardinal write to the Prince of Parma in his name , that the expedition would be pleasing to God ; and therefore under so mighty protection , and upon encouragement from his Holiness , he should willingly and speedily undertake it . The Pope , I suppose , did not thus commend the warre , onely for the King of Spain's sake , and the common cause of Religion ; but for some peculiar benefit , that might result to the Pontifician Empire . For the Prince of Parma , being a Feudatary and Homager to the See Apostolick , his Holinesse thought himself concerned , in sending the Prince to a Forein warre , whence he might return an able General , to defend the Church of Rome . Wherefore Alexander Farneze , having within a few dayes , received three letters from Don Iohn of Austria , which invited him with great entreaties , and no lesse promises , to the society of warre and glory ; making ready with all possible speed , the twelvth day after he left Parma , arrived at Luxemburg ; and there met Don Iohn : who with expressions of incredible contentment received Prince Alexander , that stood amazed to see his uncle no lesse impaired in his health , then in the presence and Majestie of the most fortunate Generall . So true it is , that they are most sensible of adverse fortune , which have been in most felicity . It is therefore probable , that Don Iohn , not against his will , or onely by the Kings command , sent for the Prince of Parma , nor did with dissembled joy welcome him , from whose long approved fidelitie and valour he might promise safety to the publick , and a particular preservation to himself , whose life was sought by so many plots . At their first meeting , Don Iohn imparted the Kings commands , that he should acquaint Prince Alexander with all businesse of Warre and Peace , and reserve for his use 1000 Crownes a moneth . Both which conditions pleased him very much , especially the later , usually given by the King to none but Viceroyes , Governours of Provinces , or Generalls of Armies . For some dayes the Prince of Parma took the money , ( till the Kings high estimation of his merit was thereby divulged among the people ) afterwards , writing his humble thanks to his Majesty , he , as one more ambitious of honour , then profit , refused the pay ; adding , that it was not fit he should be so remunerated , who had yet done no service , and he needed no encouragement . But Alexander Farneze acting nothing without order from Don Iohn , wholly applyed his minde and endeavours to inform himself of affaires at home and abroad ; which he found to be in a very bad condition . For the King had but two Provinces that continued loyall ; in the rest , the few Forts that held for his Majestie , daily revolted to the States . Nay even in Holland , Amsterdam it self began to waver . And in Brabant , Bergen op Zoom : where the Souldiers basely betraying their Colonell Charles Fugger , yeilded to the States . But the Garrison of Breda , a while before deceived by a stratagem of the enemy , carryed themselves yet more basely towards their Colonell . For the Generalls of the Sates Arrmy , Philip Count Holach , and Frederick Perenot Lord of Campin , that besieged Breda , they were gallantly opposed by George Fronsberg Colonel of the Germans that served Don Iohn : but the Garrison , because they were some payes behind , daily growing to mutiny , Fronsberg by a man of know courage and trust , wrote to Don Iohn , speedily to dispatch away relief , for his men were grown so seditious he could hold ●ut no longer . But the messenger , either taken by Holach , or else playing the knave , was with his letters detained in the Leaguer , till such time as they might think he had been with Don Iohn , that a probable delay might give more credit to the jugling . Then another , in stead of the first , was dispatched to the Town , that excusing the stay of him , they sent , who he said was fallen sick , brought a formall answer , as from the hand of Don Iohn , bidding them upon good conditions render the Town : and that shortly ; when supplies came to him , he would send ( but yet he could not ) forces to recover it . The messenger and letter was believed , and the Town yielded . To the Colonell's errour was added the villany of his Souldiers , which during the time of the Treaty , either corrupted with money or discontent , furiously laid hands upon him , and perfidiously delivered him bound to Holach and Campin , that made it one of their conditions . In the interim , whilst they march out , finding themselves cheated by the enemy , and seeing the supplies , sent by Don Iohn , at hand ; they repented both their haste , and perjury . The Diceran not so merrily on Holach's side at Ruremund , which he with great forces going to assault , found Garrison'd by Don Iohn with 4000 men , commanded by Aegidius Barlamont Lord of Hierg , and likewise by a Sally of Polvillerius Colonel of the Germans in the Town , beaten from the Siege , with the losse of his Carriages , and many of his men , he fled . Yet the Treaty of Peace went on , continual messengers posting from both sides , as if it were out of hope and desire of successe ; and not rather to give words for words , that one might seem to take up Arms justlier then the other . Nothing else was intended by the Queen of England , at that time moving Don Iohn for a Cessation of Arms , save onely that upon the denyal of her request , she would be thought in a manner necessitated to assist the Estates : her Majesty threatning Don Iohn and the King , to whom she sent an expresse Messenger , that if they refused to do it , she would never more pleasure them in any thing whatsover . But her threats being understood , she was desired by the King and Done Iohn to move the other side , whom she might with a great deal more justice perswade to lay down Arms , rendring obedience to their Prince . Wherefore both parties with the conditions likewise rejecting the messengers that brought them , all Treaties of Accomodation now cut off , no hope was left of quieting the Low-countreys , but by Arms. And about that time , a blazing Star rose with such a fatall Aspect , as Mathematicians laboured to demonstrate , that a more horrid one never had appeared : which mindes prone warr looked at , as a Standard set up in heaven . The first and memorable Battel was fought at Gemblac , nine miles from Namure , in the entry of Brabant ; both Armies being a wh●le before mustered , the Catholick at Marcha , a Town in the Province of Luxemburg , the enemy at Temple , a Village not far from Namure : and those were found less , these more then was supposed . For it was reported , that Don Iohn had 22000 Foot , whereas upon the Musters appeared not 18000 , as Alexander Farneze , that was present with Don Iohn , set down in his account . On the contrary , the States Mustered about 20000 , that were , a while before , not thought to be 17000. For the number of these was daily increased by Souldiers of Fortune , that came in hope of Pillage , which they could not have from Don Iohn , that raised men onely with money . And yet his Army though fewer ( & weaker in Horse , as not full two thousand ) because they had the advantage of being the older and the better Souldiers , were a great deal more desirous of a Battel . The Catholick Souldiers were likewise much encouraged by the Letters of Gregory the thirteenth , wishing happinesse to them , and by the Christian custome , freely granting them a general pardon of their sins . Which the Commanders making use of , the Army when they were all absolved , with much more cheerfulnesse marched against the enemy . The Spyes likewise brought in news ( which made Don Iohn e●spect no longer ) that Philip Count Lalin , and Robert Melodune Viscount Gant , this commanding the Horse , he the Foot , and Valentine Pardieu Generall of the Artillery , were absent from the enemies Campe , pretending an invitation to a Marriage , celebrated with great Pompe in Bruxels ; but indeed , as it was reported , out of distaste taken at the Prince of Orange ; besides , many others , that could not away with the sharpnesse of the Winter ( being Summer Captaines ) had left the field , and withdrawn into the City . He that now commanded in chief for the Confederates , was Anthony Goigny Lord of Vendege in the Wood , an old Souldier , trained up in his youth under Charles the fifth , then a Captain of Lanceirs at the Battel of Saint Quintin : afterwards , Leivtenant General of the Auxiliaries sent by King Philip to Charles the ninth of France , under the command of Count Aremberg . But two years before the differences between the Spaniards and Low-countreymen had alienated his endeavours , rather then affections from the Kings Service . The enemy intended to surprise Don Iohn in Namure , and to this purpose were now upon their march , but understanding that he had a far stronger Army , then was imagined , and meant to draw out of Namure , and give them Battel ; altering their determination , they were retiring to Gemblac , there , upon certain knowledg of the enemies strength , maturely to order their affaires . The States Army quartered that night in the Village of St. Martin , almost five miles distant from the Forces of Don Iohn , lying at Namure . Thence before break of day , firing their Huts , they retreated towards Gemblac , in this manner . First marched Emmanuel Montin , and William Hese , with their Regiments flanked with Carabines of the Colonels , Villers , and Fresnoi . The main Battel ( consisting of the German and Wallon Regiments , three of French , thirteen of Scots and English ) was led by Maximilian He●●n , Count of Boluc , a while since revolted from the King , and by Federick Perenot Lord of Campin . The Rere , in which was their strength of Horse , being commanded by the Counts Philip Egmont , son to Lamoral , and Lamè a Marcha , Marquesse of Havre ; Duke Arescot's Brother , and the Camp-master Goigny , Lievtenant-General of the Army , riding up and down , with some select wings of Horse . In the Forlorn they had placed the Pioners and Workmen , intermixed with a Company of Foot. The Battel was enclosed with their Baggage , and flanked with some Feild-pieces . They had likewise secured their backs ( fearing the enemy would follow ) with their best Musketteirs , and stoutest Souldiers . Nor was Don Iohn less active , but a good while before day , moved from Namure , sending before Antonio Olivera , and Ferdinando Acosta , with some Horse and Foot , to discover the Wood-land Countrey , and possesse himself of advantageous places . Part of his Army he left behind at the bank of Mose under Charles Mansfeldt : the greater and stronger part followed him , in this order . In the Van , where he had put the strength of his Cavalry , first marched the Light-horse with Pistols , then the Lanciers at a distance : for defence to both , came on the whole body of the Curaciers , with their Officers in the head of every Troop , some Vantcurrers advancing a little before the Army , with small bodies of the fleetest Horse . The main Battel was a Square , consisting of two Regiments , Musketteirs and Pikemen , most them Spaniards and Germans , their Colonels likewise leading up their men . The Rere , contained a Square Battalion of Wallons , safely flanked with their Carriages and Baggage , the Burgundian Carabines riding mingled with them . The Van-guard was commanded by Octavio Gonzaga ; the Rere-guard by Ernest Count Mansfeldt , this Camp-master , he General of the Horse . In the midst was the Generall himself Don Iohn of Austria , with the Prince of Parma , attended by the Life-guard ; whence appeared the Royall Standard , in which Don Iohn , as he had conceived an extraordinary confidence in the Divine Assistance , under the triumphall Crosse of Christ , had caused these words to be written , In this signe I did vanquish the Turks , and shall the Hereticks . He had not marched farre , but he came within sight of the enemy , and learning the Confederates designe from a couple of Prisoners taken in some light skirmishes by Olivera , presently drew out near six hundred horse , Lanceirs and Carabines , and intermixing with them one thousand foot , Pikemen and Musketteers , gave them , in two divisions , to Octavio Gonzaga , and Christophero Mondragonio : ordering Gonzaga to charge the enemy in the Rere ; but so , as not to engage their whole Forces , till he with the Prince of Parma and the rest of the Army were come up . At first he obeyed , and skirmishing , onely galled their last Troops ; till Gonzaga saw Perotto of Sassofferrata , who that day commanded the Troop of Camillo Montio , so farre advanced , that he feared the enemies whole Army would be rashly drawn upon him , before Don Iohn could advance . He therefore presently sent one upon the spur , with command that Perotto should immediately retire , without ingaging himself and his horse . But he ( for the command was proudly delivered ) resenting it with indignation , as if he were held a coward , bad the man with his imperious importunity be gon , and tell Gonzaga , that Perotto never yet turned his back in a battell , nor could now if he would . There was , upon the flank of the Forces wherewith they skirmished , a high way , deep in mine and water , more like a Bog then a Road , which the enemy declining , march'd in a way that would receive fewer a breast : Thither Prince Alexander had galloped up , to see how things went ( for Don Iohn kept the Prince from fighting , as if he had use of him to order the battell , and to send in supplies ) and observing that the enemies horse , either by reason of the ill way , or out of their hast to reach Gemblac , marched in no little disorder ( which he conjectured by the waving of their pikes , tangling and crossing one another ) he resolved to exspect no longer , but catching a Lance from the Gentleman of his horse , and getting upon one of Camillo a Monte's charging-horses , better managed then his own , his eyes and face speaking the language of a Battel , and looking upon the Gentlemen , Go , said he , to the Generall , and tell him , that Alexander Farneze remembring the old Romane , will cast himself into the gulph , and hopes by Gods grace , and the fortune of the House of Austria , to bring out of it this day , a certain and a glorious victorie . Then shewing those about him how advantageous it would be , if advancing a little they would plunge through , and charge the enemie in the flank ; his fervour and example with the same violence , drew along the valiantest Hors-commanders , Bernardino Mendoza , Giovanni Baptista , Camillo a Monte , Ferdinando Toledo , Martinengo , Viennius , Mondragonio , and many more . And he himself , riding among the Horse of Mutio Pagano Captain-Lieutenant to Mondragonio , entred the bog , followed by all those gallant Cavaleers ; and when a few of them yet tugging , the rest had fortunately passed over , and got field room to ease their horses , encouraging one another , they made a little stand , till they ranked themselves in one equall front . Then riding full speed , Alexander Farneze in the head of them , they charged the enemie so home with their Lances , Gonzaga seconding with the rest of the Cavalry , and Don Iohn still sending in fresh men , that the Confederates Horse ( this division being amazed ) had presently wheeled off , if their Commanders perswasions and threats , and the example of their betters , had not stop● them for a while . But having once taken a thorow-fright , their minds being conquered , at last they turned their backs ; and flying precipitately , fell foul upon their Foot that stood behind , breaking their Ranks , riding over some , and leaving the rest to the furie of the sword : So as their Foot , forsaken by their Cavalry , especially those in the middle , that were first broke by the flight of their own men , and the impression of the enemy , charged in the Rere and Flanks by the Kings horse , that fiercely now pursued their Victorie , Goigny labouring , but in vain to rally them , were all miserably cut to pieces . Seldome was known more bloud spilt , and a battel sooner won by fewer men , and with so little losse . Seldome was better experience made , how much the strength of either side consists in ho●se : For by six hundred Horse ( they were no more that began , and but twelve hundred when they won the battel ) full ten thousand Foot were part slain , part taken prisoners ; and the rest of the Armie ( no lesse then eight thousand Horse ) in the space of an hour and an half , with the losse of onely nine of the Kings men , were routed ; thirty four Colours taken , with their field-pieces , and almost all their Carriages and Baggage . Their Generall himself , and some persons of qualitie came into the enemies power ; the rest , with the greatest part of their Horse , that ran at first , got basely off , flying , so me to Gemblac , most to Bruxels . Nor secure at Gemblac , though it was fortified , upon the approach of the victorious Army , diverse , before the assault , fled further into Brabant , the rest promised to render upon certain conditions . But Don Iohn refusing to give any , they yielded themselves and the Town to mercy . Nor was this a contemptible addition to the Victorie : For the enemie determining to make Gemblac the seat of the Warre , had vict●alled it for many moneths , and laid in Arms , and store of Ammunition , which came all into the Conquerours hands . The Town , destined for a prey to the souldiers , by a kind of fate upon the place ; ( for ever since the year of our Lord 900 , it is famous for many sackings , burnings , and plundrings ) at the earnest suit of Lambert Count and Abbot of Gemblac , made to Alexander Farneze , and by him unto Don Iohn , was preserved both from the plunder and injurie of the souldier . The Garrison being onely disarmed , such as were Low-countrey men , taking an oath never more to bear Arms against the King of Spain , the rest not within a year , were all let go , save twelve of the principall , detained in stead of hostages , that were carried to the Castle of Namure , with their Generall Goigny . Who was before his departure brought to Don Iohn , and ( they say ) desiring to kisse his victorious hand , he gave it him with these words , God thus breaks their contumacy , that impiously rebell against Religion and their King : The successe even of this battell , wherein so great an Army was defeated by so few , shews how much God Almighty favours his Majesties just cause . But he onely answering , That he never took up arms against Religion , with the other prisoners was removed . Then Don Iohn taking notice of his own Souldiers merits , graciously calling to him every Commander , and the stoutest of the Souldiers , with great and glorious words magnificently commended their service . Among them all he was not ignorant that Alexander Farneze best deserved ; yet the more he saw the Army look upon him , and extoll his courage , the more he thought it concerned his Love and Place to praise , not without care and caution , the virtue of that man whom he both feared , and affected . Therefore minding the Prince of his danger at the battell of Lepanto , he remembred him of the Office of a Generall , and said , He was sent thither by the King his Uncle , to advance the Warre , not with his hand , and the danger of a common souldier , but with his counsel and conduct . Prince Alexander replying , that he could think no man fit to command in chief , that had not first valiantly performed the duties of a common souldier , especially under so great a Generall ; was received both with the Armies applause , and the Generalls embraces . But the Prince of Parma wrote Don Iohns praises ( not beyond their merit ) much more freely , and without any exception to the King : For together with the Generalls Letters , giving an account of the battell to his Mejestie at Argenton , Prince Alexander gratulated the Kings victory won , first by Gods assistance , and in the next place by the prudence and valour of Don Iohn : And that as the enemy in the field found him a most valiant Generall ; so when they had laid down Arms , he shewed himself a mercifull Conquerour , by his Majesties example . And therefore it was to be hoped , that that victory , in all mens account the greatest ever gained in the Low-countreys , would shortly draw along with it the reducement of many Cities . And writing a Complementall relation of the same victory to some Lords of Spain , that were his antient friends and acquaintance , at large to his Mother , more briefly to his Father , and his uncle-Cardinall ; he still inserted the like commendations of Don Iohn , nothing at all of himself ; either out of the greatnesse of his spirit , hoping to do yet more glorious things , and therefore concealing this , as of no moment ; or else assuring himself others would write to the same persons those very actions , much more to his glory . But at Bruxels where they yet heard not the mis-fortune of their men , they consulted in the Archdukes presence , whether Don Iohn should be assailed , or exspected in the fields ; whether they should fight with all their forces , or a part ? when suddenly the sad news ran through the whole city , that they had fought unfortunately with Don Iohn , and lost a day where the Spaniard had his fill of bloud . Which being confirmed by many that at last had got by their fear and flight , into the Town . It being further said , that Gemblac was taken by the enemie , who had the Generall of their army prisoner , and had put all their Foot to the sword , some reporting ( as fear ever fancies danger near at hand ) that Don Iohn with his victorious army would presently be at the City-gates ; Bruxels was so terrified , as the next day , leaving some kind of Garrison in the Town , the Prince of Orange , with the Arch-duke , carrying along the Courts of Justice , and the Senate , retired to Antwerp ▪ Nor was Don Iohn altogether averse from besieging Bruxels , propounding it to his Councel of Warre . But being hindered by the thinness of his army , which could not be recruited unlesse the King sent money , it was thought best , before men recovered that fit of terrour , to carrie into severall parts the Warre and Victory , consisting in expedition ; rather then to dull the souldiers alacritie , with lying before a Town . Octavio Gonzaga was therefore commanded with five hundred chosen Horse , and some regiments of Foot , immediately to assault Lovain and Machlin , Cities well affected to Don Iohn . AEgidius Barlamont with Charles Mansfeldts French Regiment , and four colours of Wallons marcht to Bovines . And Lovain , not exspecting a summons , turning out the Scottish Garrison , rendred themselves to Ganzaga of their own accord . So did Iudoignia , a Town of more account for the healthfulness of air , then fruitfulnesse of soil , in which respect the ancient Dukes of Brabant used to make it a Nursery for their children : the like was done by Tienen ; and a while after , not without force , by Areschott . To Machlin and Vilvord ( newly garrison'd by the States ) Gonzaga came too late . But Bovines ( a Citie accustomed to assaults , never attempted by the enemie in vain , often slighted ; but ever by the peoples constancie fortified again ) received the Lord of Heirge ( but not before a great part of the walls was battered down ) upon conditions . Don Iohn , while things succeed as he could wish , resolving to reduce the rest of Brabant , ordered Alexander Farneze to attaque Diestem , a Town belonging to the Prince of Orange . He , with part of his forces , marching thither , left he should leave Sichem on his back , a neighbour Town to Diestem , and a place at that time not to be neglected , both for the Fort ( which afterwards was ruined , with a great part of the Town ) and for the convenience of the River Demera ; sends thither , with his German Regiment , Lancelot Barlamont Count of Megen . But they of Sichem , confident both in the place , which they had prettily well fortified , and likewise in their number ; refusing to treat , industriously prepared for their defence . When Prince Alexander comming up , after he had offer'd his Devotions upon a hill close by the Town , where the Blessed Virgin works miracles out of an Oak , planted against the old wall of the Suburbs , standing in diameter to the Lovain-Port , eight demi-Culverins ; and beginning at day-break to make a Battery no lesse violent then constant , holding till noon day , having made divers breaches in the Castle , he gave orders for an assault ; which proved the stronger , by reason of the emulation between severall Nations . The Germans , under Count Megen , he commanded to march in the middle right against the Port , on the right hand the Spaniards , on the left the Lovainers , under the Colonells Mondragonio and Samblemont . Some companies of Wallons were also ordered to bring scaling-ladders , which they , when the signe was given , should fasten to the contrary part of the wall , for diverting the enemie . Then the word going about , and the souldiers animated , not so much with hope of glory , or plunder , ( great matters being never exspected from a little Town ) as with fury at their preposterous confidence , and the shame it would be , if the victorious Army were said to stick at Sichem , both parties fought most gallantly ; and while these , not daunted at the death of such as fell close by them , ran up the walls : those standing upon their ruins hindred them from climing , by the interposition of their bodies ; the event for a while was dubious : but the Spaniards having lost two Captains , such furie and indignation possessed them , to be so affronted , that anger whetting their courage , they made the Defendants turn their backs , and from their quarter entred first the Town . Likewise in other places the Townsmen being no longer able to resist , and hearing the Wallons scaled the walls on the other side , terrified with this rumour , all at once quitted their Posts . And the Town-souldiers , laying down their Arms , most of them yielded . But some of the Garrison in the close of the evening ( they were about two hundred ) suddenly got into the Castle . Others , almost an hundred and fiftie , stealing away in the night out at the breaches , fell upon the Horse ( for that purpose placed by Alexander Farneze , beyond the River ) and were all to a man cut off . The Pillage of the Town , as he threatned the enemy , Prince Alexander gave his souldiers , not permitting them to injure the women , and preserving by his presence , the Houses of consecrated Virgins . He put the town to their choice of Mercie , or the Sword , according as they yielded , or stood out . Nothing now remained but the Castle , secured onely by the stubbornness of the Defendants , which stubbornness was fomented by a hope , that the town-port being dammed up , they could raise no Battery whereon to plant Cannon , and consequently neither could the Castle be battered , nor they themselves forced to surrender in so short a time , but that Relief might come from Diestem . The besieged were also favoured by the Spaniards want of Pioners , and workmen , to dig and bank . But Prince Alexander's dexteritie overcame all difficulties . For causing all the iron in the camp to be brought forth , and looking upon the great Commanders round about him , he himself first broke the earth ; presently , by his example , the noblest of them , with emulous alacritie : in conclusion , the Captains , and Common souldiers , who at first seemed to disdain the work , followed it with such eagerness , as that verie night , though wearied with the day's fight , in four hours space they not onely levelled the earth-work on this side the Port ; but cast it up again within the Town , planting upon it their battery against the Castle . But the next morning , when they in the Castle saw the new sconce , and thereon the Cannon , astonished with fear and admiration , they presently yielded , imploring the Conquerours mercy , but in vain : Because they were the first that would not stoop , till broken and subdued ; and because most of them , contrary to their oath taken at the battell of Gemblac , were once more in arms against the King , Prince Alexander pretermitting unseasonable mercie , and resolving to punish them as traytours , commanded the Governour of the Fort , with the principall souldiers and Boutefeues , to be hanged over the Castle-walls ; the rest , about four hundred and seventy , to be put to the sword by night , and cast into the River that ran below . Thus revenging hostile perjurie , he taught Diestem what to do by others danger . And they took warning by the example : For being summoned , though at first they refused to submit , in hope of succours from Antwerp and Lyre ; Yet when the Kings Horse were quartered beyond the River , and had fortified some Countrey-mens houses , so , as they saw the enemie possessed of those parts , by which they hoped relief would come : and on the other side the River , Batteries raised , and Cannon drawn thither with admirable celeritie ; by their neighbours misfortune admonished not to be wise too late , they rendred upon Articles , themselves and their Citie to the King. And Alexander Farneze , that he might put a difference between their Obedience , and others Contumacy , used these of Diastem with all humanitie , protected them and theirs , not suffering so much as one house to be plundred . But the souldiers ( about three hundred , most of them Wallons ) with their Arms , and Baggage , not their Colours , marching out according to Conditions , the Prince of Parma by their firm and well timbred bodies , making an estimate of their military hearts , made it he signified to them , That they might , if they would , be received into the Kings Pay : whereto they assented , and taking a new Oath to serve his Majestie , had their Colours delivered them , and were disposed of in the Wallon-Regiment . Levia ran the fortune of Diestem ; which Town lying between Tienen and Diestem , Prince Alexander being commanded to reduce , it was the same day he attaqued it , yeilded upon conditions , and taking away their Colours from an hundred of the Garrison , he dismissed them ; but another hundred swearing to be faithfull to the King , he honoured with the redelivery of their Colours , and gave them entertainment . These three Cities being rendred in seven dayes , Alexander Farneze brought back the Victorious Army to Don Iohn , and marched with him to Nivell , a Town in the entrance of Haynolt , seated upon the skirt of Brabant , which Iustus Villiers with six Colours of Foot , and two Cornets of Horse , kept for the States . Thither Don Iohn had sent Charles Count Mansfeldt with his French Tertia , who both by Battery and Assault had tried his fortune ; but was twice beaten from the wals , rather for want of luck , then courage . But Don Iohn and Prince Alexander coming up with the rest of the Army , the Nivellers finding themselves too weak , wrote Letters to the Generall , excusing the delay of their Rendition , not out of contumacy towards the King , or the Kings brother ; but in hatred to the French , unto whom in regard of the ancient enmitie between the Nations , they held it a dishonour to submit . Whilest they treat , a tumult arose in the Leaguer , caused by the Germans . Some companies of them had for two moneths received no pay . Whereupon the souldiers took an occasion to rant ; and sending a Messenger to Don Iohn , unless for their arrears he would give them the pillage of the Town , proudly threatned to mutiny . Don Iohn , who had resolved to shew his clemency to the Town , dismissed the messenger not without some hope . Then , to separate the rest of that Battalion from the seditious companies , he commanded their faithfull and valiant Colonell , Count Megan , with that part which was not involved in the crime ( taking along divers companies besides them out of other Regiments ) instantly to march towerds Bruxells and Antwerp , as if from thence the enemie was feared . By which separation , the Mutineers , without their fellows help , left naked , were presently environed as enemies by the whole Army . First , they were commanded to lay down their arms , then to deliver the Authours of the mutiny : Twelve they delivered up , out of those were chosen eight by lots : of those eight four by the same chance were to die ; for so many Don Iohn resolved to punish . Yet at the earnest suit of severall Nations , petitioning for the particular men , two were , even at deaths door , pardone ; and two onely remained to suffer . But one of these an old souldier , and ever untill that day faithfull , going to die with one that never did service , shewed his scarrs ; and alledging not falsely , his deserts , being generally pitied , wars pardoned , upon the humble desire of certain noble Spaniards . One sacrifice finally expiating the offence of All , and quieting the sedition . That done , he returned to the treaty with Nivel , which was soon concluded , in this manner . The Citizens indemnified were received into grace . The Garrison leaving ( except their swords ) all their arms , ammunition , and baggage were permitted to depart . Which arms and baggage , Don Iohn bestowed upon the French , to make amends for their losse in the assault , and some kind of satisfaction for the plunder of the Town , which in their hopes they had devoured . But the Bountie was to many of them fatall . For the French breaking into the Palace of Justice , where these Arms were kept , and in despight of their Officers fighting for their shares , not a few were wounded ; in the mean time , a spark by chance falling from a souldiers match , into a Flask of Pouder , and with the flash firing the priming pans of the Muskets that lay on heaps , and were by the enemie left charged ; almost an hundred and twenty were slain outright , or miserably maimed , and bloudying the Palace with an unexspected slaughterdearly paid for their rashness and precipitate avarice . Renewing the memory of that misfortune , which , in this very Province , befell their countrey-men ; who , the while their Generall treated with the inhabitants of Cimace , about the render of the Town , scaling the walls in hope of plunder , as they ran about the Castle which they had surprized , the pouder taking fire , almost two hundred of the plunderers were burnt . But at Nivel the rest of the French , on what motive is uncertain , desired the Generalls leave to depart . Whether angry with their own unfortunate miscarriage in the siege of Nivel , so as they could not brook the sight of their fellow-souldiers ; or whether losing their hopes of pillage ( which drew them to it before the Army came up ) and therefore discontented that the Generall had been so quick in giving them conditions , and had ( onely that his clemency might be famed ) spared a Town deserving to be sack'd : or lastly , whether ( as I rather think ) induced thereto by the States Emissaries , which perswading them , that the Kings brother , the Duke of Alengon would come into the Low-countreys to oppose Don Iohn , won them to his service . I am sure the Spaniard found , that most of them , two moneths after , returned enemies out of France . Whatsoever their reasons were , Don Iohn willingly dismissed them , whom , though gallant souldiers , yet impatient of military Discipline , especially under a Spanish Generall , he could hardly govern : withall being covetous , and making high demands , he , as it often happens , to avoid their ill opinions , sometimes gave more , lest he should be suspected to give lesse , then they deserved . But almost six hundred of these men , that a while after came back from France , to serve the enemie , had as evil fortune , as advice . For surprizing some villages in the entrance of Haynolt , whilst they feast , and think themselves secure , Camillo a Monte falling upon their quarters , who for his speedier march brought three hundred Horse with every one a Musketteer behind him , presenting death before battell , killed above two hundred of them . The rest valiantly fighting , made good their retreat into the neighbouring Castle of Avena , under the command of Randulpho Cenamio a Luccese . To whom Camillo sent Laurentio Tuccio , Cenamio's old friend ( for they were Comrades in the Wars of France with Sana Martinengo , and Sacramono Birago ) in hope he might perswade him to surrender . After a short parley , broke off with some hot language , Cenamio in a hostile manner , though wounded and bleeding , sent him away , professing he would sooner part with his life , then with the Castle . Whereupon Camillo , more enraged , had now drawn out his men to the assault . But not daring without Cannon to adventure upon the Castle , new garrison'd by the French , he marched back to the Army , that was at the same time , with strange celerity , victorious over Haynolt . For after the render of Nivel , divers strong places of that Province , within fifteen dayes , yielded to the King. Binch , sometimes the delight of Mary Queen of Hungary , and therefore exposed to the hatred of Henry the second of France . It is reported , a stone was there found engraven by King Henry ( in revenge of his House , defaced by Queen Mary , ) with these words , Bedlam-Queen , remember Foblembre . Likewise Malbuge upon the river of Sambre ; Reux , Beaumont , Soigniac , Barlamont , and other towns , though little , yet verie commodious for quartering the Armie in Haynolt . Cimace , the Principality of Duke Areschot , stormed , and the Castle rendred upon these conditions , That the Governour should march out safe , on horseback , with his sword and dagger , the souldiers ( that were six hundred ) in the same manner , onely the Foot were to leave the rest of their arms and baggage . But at Philipvil , a new city of Haynolt , onely thirty three years old , yet by the site and fortification very strong , for keeping off the incursions of the French , the Armie was more put to it then in any other place . Philipvil stands in a great plain , upon somwhat a rising ground ; its circumference is very narrow , but defended with five sconces , encompassed with high walls , lined thick with earth to damp the Cannon-bullets , and guarded with a marvellous broad ditch . Don Iohn considering all this , delivered his opinion , that it was not to be assaulted with the Sword , but with the Spade , the old and faithfull instrument for taking places fortified ; all our great souldiers ( even at this day , when we are grown so much more ingenuous then our Ancestours , in multiplying the engins of death ) being not able to invent a surer way to ruine walls ; which are lesse endangered by the thunder of the Cannon , then by this slow and silent weapon of the Pioner ; whence souldiers have a Proverb , that 't is the spade and pickax , which build and destroy Forts . Therefore after he had drawn a line about the town , and brought his trenches near the ditch , Don Iohn commanded the Pioners , working under long and thick boards , in the form of a Tortois , covered with raw hides to secure them from Granadoes ( anciently called Vineyards , and Galleries ) to enter the ditch , and with their Pickaxes and Spades to undermine the foundation of the wall . Which whilst they ( guarded by the souldiers ) strongly endeavoured , the defendants sallying out , and at the same time others from the walls pouring down stones and wild-fire , they had divers bloudy encounters , with great losse on both sides . Don Iohn in the mean time , omitting no duty either of a Generall , or Gentleman ; so as at the works , he both called upon , and contended with the common souldier . At last , the hearts of the besieged no lesse shaken then their walls , partly being divided among themselves , so that first they imprisoned Florineus Governour of the Town for favouring the Royalists , and afterwards released him ; partly upon news of the defeat of those forces , which to relieve the Town , the Prince of Orange sent for out of France ; they began a Treatie , demanding indemnitie for the Citie ; and that so many of their souldiers as would serve the King , might have three moneths pay , then due to them from the States : the rest to be suffered to depart , with drums beating , Colours flying , and the wonted pomp of souldiers , that carry out the funerall of a citie . Their demands being granted , almost five hundred of the Garrison changed their service . As many , with one Troop of Horse , departed : the Town reduced to the Kings obedience , was continued under the Command of their old Governour Florineus . The End of the ninth Book . The Historie of the LOW-COVNTREY WARRES . The tenth Book . IN the meane time Don Iohn of Austria , having by his daily and nightly Labour contracted a weaknesse of Stomacke , and a Languishing of his whole Body ; whilst he went to Namure for his health , left the Army to Prince Alexander But first holding a Councell of Warre about the besieging of Limburg , which it was feared would otherwise do much hurt to the Province of Luxemburg , he commended that Service to the Prince of Parma . He willingly undertooke it , and the rather , because he hoped to fight with Iohn Casimir Brother to the Prince Elector Palatine , who , it was said , would bring his Army that way into the Low-countreys , thereby to vindicate ( as he told the great Commanders ) the honour of the Royall Army , which in some men's Letters was aspersed , as if they shunned the Enemy , and durst not come to a Battaile with the States ; but that declining the Encounter , they carryed the Warre up and downe , only to bug-beare Townes and Villages . Therefore Prince Alexander , sending before Gabriell Nignio a valiant Spanish Colonell , with seven Colours of Musketters , and commanding Camillo a Monte should follow with the Horse to second Nignio , when he stormed the Suburbs of Limburg , hee himselfe , about Midnight , moved with the Spanish and Wallon Foote , leaving Fronsberg's Regiment to conduct ten peice of Cannon that came after . And Nignio , beating the first Companyes that opposed him , afterwards with some losse taking the Suburbs , got a huge booty of Cattell and Victuall . But as it was a worke of too much time to besiege the Towne , so it seemed of too much difficulty presently to storme it . For Limburg stands upon a high Rock , the Valley about it being all craggy , and therefore , saue only by the higher ground towards the South , inaccessible . Besides , it might be relieved by the River Vuest running through the Towne . All this troubled not Prince Alexander , who Viewing the Place , chose a Hill whereon to plant his Cannon , betweene which and the Towne was the smoothest part of the Valley . From the Hill he commanded the Pioners to run a Trench sloping downe into the Valley , and from thence to carry it within sight of the Towne , thence turning againe obliquely , to bring it to the Sconce at the very City gate : whilst the rest of his Workmen on the other side undermined a Tower at some distance from the Castle , shooting out like a promontory . In both Works was more of Terrour then Danger to the Towne . For they had scarce broke the Earth two foote deepe , when they were hindred by Rock . Yet making blindes of Boughs they defended their Trenches against the Shot from the Walls : Prince Alexander himselfe hastening the men at worke , sometimes visiting the Diggers , sometimes the Miners . He likewise used gracious Invitations to the Limburgers sending them Letters by a Trumpetter : Wherein he forbare to reprove , but rather admonished them , as assured of the Victory , and only carefull not to destroy the King's City and Subjects by the Sword. They receiving the Letter from the Trumpetter at the Gate , and reading it in publique , bade him returne at the same houre next day . But when he came , they told him no Resolution could be Pitcht upon , by reason of the difference betwixt the Townsmen and the Souldiers , but if he would come , yet once againe , he should the day following have an absolute Answer . Prince Alexander knowing that the Besieged used such trifling Delayes , only to gaine time , forbade the Messengers to go any more : conceiving it below the Dignity of the King's Army , and that it would show like a Confession of some Weaknesse : but was more industrious in advancing towards the Towne his Trenches on the one side , and his Mines upon the other : Comes Caesius overseeing the Workes , a bold and active man ; He himselfe ( fortifying the Hill with Trenches and Pallisadoes , setting up Gabions to be filled with Earth and turfe , and drawing Cannon upon their Cariages in sight of the Enemy that shot continually ) watched two nights ; both hideous ones , that with raine from Heaven , this with Thunder from the Walls . But the Battery beginning at the breake of day with nine great Cannon from the Hill : when the Limburgers saw their Walls shaken , and a great Part thereof , no lesse then thirtie Cubits beaten downe in foure houres space ; and likewise a Trench brought downe the hill ( a thing they held impossible ) by which the Souldiers marched under covert and were ready to assault the Port : Instantly sending to Prince Alexander , the Towne earnestly beseeched him a little while to respite the Assault , and grant a Cessation of Armes but for an houre , for their last consultation . The Prince of Parma , though it was a welcome Message , because he well knew unlesse they yielded of themselves it would be a long Worke to force them . Yet lest his facility in condescending might argue some diffidence in his Strength , putting on a face of Terrour he angerly told the man , there had beene now going and coming enough : nor was it necessary his Souldiers should purchase that by other mens Consultations , which shortly would be their owne by the Law of Armes . Howbeit to mix Clemency with Threats , he bade him tell the Limburgers , that he would not deny them an houre 's Deliberation : but if they dallyed any longer he would come with a Mischiefe to them , and breake off their Debate . The Cannon scarce left playing , when a Croud of Women appeared upon the Walls with their little ones in their armes , their hands lifted up to the furious Assailants , and begging Peace and Pardon on their bended knees . In the very same houre the Limburg-Commissioners ( though the Governour would have hindred it ) securing the Lives and Fortunes of the Townsmen and Souldiers , rendred the City and Castle to the Prince of Parma . All the Garrison ( about 1000. ) taking the new Oath were entertained into the King's service . Only the Governour , infinitely detesting the basenesse of his men , was suffered with his Wife to go for Aquisgrane . But Prince Alexander , entring the Towne , and viewing the new Fortification , defensive Bulwarkes and Sconces turfed and pallisadoed , stronge as Castles , with all that had been done upon the place by the ingenious Engineer : besides 15 great Brasse-Cannon , and many lesse , as also no little Magazine of Armes and Ammunition : then , measuring the greatnesse of his Victory , he himselfe gave thanks ( commanding the like should be solemnly done by the Army ) to God the God of battailes , by whose Favour a Towne of that Strength , not to be taken without much paines , cost , and losse ( as 't is usuall ) of the best Souldiers , so easily , and without bloud , ignorant of its owne power , had yielded to him . The same day the Prince of Parma appointed his great Officers to attacque the remaining Cities of that Province , some one , some another . And all within a few dayes obeyed his Summons , except Dalhem , that was stormed . Thither Prince Alexander sent Camillo a Monte with a Letter exhorting the Towne to returne to the King's obedience . But the Souldiers of Holland and Gelderland ( not above two hundred and fifty ) which held the Castle , shot at the Messenger , and would by no meanes suffer a Parley , or the Delivery of his Letter . Upon notice hereof the Prince of Parma wondring at so much confidence in so small a Towne , calling to him Henry Viennius , Lord of Ceuranium , Go ( said he ) to Dalhem , take Cannon and shoote me a Letter into the Towne . He speedily carrying along six great Gunnes with his Regiment of Burgundians , and foure Colours of Germans , daunted the Towne , and turning his Cannon upon the Castle , into which Souldiers had retreated that would soone die then yield , he began a fierce , but fruitlesse battery : for the Walls were as stubburne as the Men , and easily bafled the Cannon . Till the Burgundians undertaking the Scalado , set Ladders to two sides , and with incredible courage fighting hand to hand upon the Walls , with various successe , at last with the losle of ten , though many more were wounded , they stormed the Castle and the Towne ; with such a Slaughter of the Defendants ( of whom not one escaped , ) and Towns-men , that no age , no sex was spared , but the Army long affronted and kept off , poured their fury like a Torrent equally on all . Where an accident hapned , as sacrilegious , as barbarous . Into a Church for Sanctuary with the rest of her weake Sex , fled a maide of about 16. yeares old , Daughter to the Governour slaine in the Assault , and now to be registred among the Examples of unfortunate Beauty . She , handsome both in her person and her Dresse , was taken notice of , and immediately seized , by a couple of Souldiers , one a German , the other a Burgundian ; who quarrelling about the prize tugged the poor Lady , in vaine objecting the Reverence due to the place , and crying out for succour ( which was all she could ) to God and his Saints . But while they fought she being in the middle , either by chance or by the malice of him that found himselfe the weaker , receiving a cruell wound in her neck , all bloudy , she fell downe upon the floore ; the other was about to have revenged it , when a great sort more coming in , the man , lest he might lose his prize , and some other should enjoy her , mad with Rage , struck at the maide looking about her in hope to make an escape , and holding up her hands to the rest , whom she thought more mercifull , and with his Sword gave her a deadly cut under the Eare ; ready to double his blow , if the Company ( one of which was Signior Paulo Rinaldo a confident to Prince Alexander , that lifted up his voyce and sword together ) had not in time frighted the villaine . But the two Souldiers knowing Rinaldo's Intimacy with Prince Alexander , in feare of his Authority ran away . Rinaldo carrying her to her Father's House , with much humanity tooke care of the Lady , and instantly sent for Chirurgeons to dresse her : but she , past all cure , was scarce laid upon her bed , when she gave up the Ghost , leaving indeed a foule blot upon the Catholique Army : which notwithstanding would have been washed out with the bloud of both the Ruffians , if they ( condemned with the generall execration , and searched for to be executed ) had not prevented punishment by running quite away . But the PrinceS of Parma in the space of twenty dayes losing just that number of his men , with so little damage , recovered for the King the whole Province of Limberg : a very great Addition at this time , to the Royall Party , not so much for the greatnesse of the Province ( which is indeed but little , compared unto the rest ) as for the opportunity of keeping out the enemy , which might easily by that way have come from Germany . Besides the private benefit likewise accruing to the Neighbour-Princes , particularly to the Bishop of Liege , and the Duke of Iuliers , both which by severall Embassies congratulated Prince Alexander for the happy course of his Victories , either of them giving thanks in his owne behalfe , especially for the destroying or removing the Garrisons of Limburg and Diestem , that daily robbed their Subjects . But the newes of this Victory awakened diverse Passions in the States at Antwerp . Griefe , at first , when they heard Limburg , was taken , excessive Joy when it was rumoured through the Towne , and a printed Pamphlet likewise published , that the Castle of Limburg the Magazine being fired , was shattered to the ground , the Spanish Commanders miserably and deservedly blown up , the Prince of Parma Mondragonio , Heirg , and the other great Field-Officers buried in the Ruines : and that Don Iohn of Austria was run mad upon it ; and resolved to make his Retreat from the Low-countreys . All this appeares to be forged by the Prince of Orange , that he might the easier keepe up the people's hearts , dejected with the Austrian victories , by making a fained , since he could not make a reall Slaughter : and likewise that the rest of the money granted to him long agoe by the Arch-Duke's procurement and command , now by occasion of hastning the Army against Don Iohn ( who had lost all his Commanders ) might bee speedily collected . An ordinary artifice practised at this day by many , that give out the quite contrary to what hath hapned : partly to defraud the adverse party of the first Heate and Spring of Joy , which afterward will come more languishing ; and perhaps intermixed ( as all things humane are ) with some improsperous Successe : partly to use that short time wherein they are believed to have got the better , for ordering their Affaires by a fruitfull Anticipation : slighting the future shame of the lie , ballanced with their present profit . Yet this invention of the Prince of Orange and his Faction had some little Truth in it . Newes and Money being never so adulterate , but they must have a mixture of right-Mettall . For the Day after the Rendition of Limburg-Castle , the powder that was kept in one of the Towers fired , by chance or upon designe , blowing up the Walles , the Stones which fell againe , beate downe a great part of the Tower , killed foure , and those only Common Souldiers , hurting six or seven . One passage among the rest Prince Alexander writes to his Mother for a Miracle . He had left Christophero Mondragonio with a Company of Spaniards Governour of the Castle and Towne ; He himselfe by God's Providence that night returned to the Campe. The Powder in the meane time tooke fire , and blew up the Tower with the building round about , Mondragonio's Chamber by the fall of the upper Lodgings being beaten to the ground . The Souldiers in the morning , when all feare of the Enemy was past , ran to behold their fellowe 's fortune , lamenting the fate of their valiant and Noble Commander Mondragonio that lay next the Tower. A strange Story and Spectacle , they finde the Seeling and Walls of the roome broken downe , but so much of the floore yet left as bore up Mondragonio's bed , with a Trunke standing besides it . The Souldiers at once trembling and rejoycing fetcht off their Colonell safe and unhurt , the Trunke ( which I suppose Mondragonio himselfe had drawne out of the fire and Ruines ) they beheld full of Reliques , and consecrated Church-Plate believing that to be the Cause why the fire out of reverence proved so innocent ; and that the very Preservation of those holy things opportunely saved the Pious preserver . This while at Namure dyed Charles Count Barlamont and Lancelot his Son Count of Megen ( this fell sick at the Siege of Philipvill , he was old and had lived out his time ) whose Funeralls Don Iohn celebrated with the Sorrow of all good men . Indeed Count Charles as valiantly and constantly as any Low-countreyman whatsoever , both at home and abroad , fought for religion and his Prince ; teaching the same Arts to his Children ; whereof the Lord of Heirg , was Generall of the Traine of Artillery , and Colonell of the Wallons , Megen Commander of the Germans , Floio Heirge's Lieutenant Colonel , Altapen Captaine of a Troop of Horse , in their Father's life time : and after his death the first of these succeeded him in the Governement of the Province of Namure , and in the Treasurership . Hitherto all went prosperously with Don Iohn , which struck no little feare into the Archduke : and the States openly taxed the Prince of Orange as taken up with other Affaires . But he was founding his Empire on the Sea-Coast of Holland , whence he might extend it over Brabant . To this Designe when he saw the only Rubbe was Amsterdam , the richest Towne of all Holland , equally faithfull to Religion and their King : all his Indeavours were bent to get it either forcibly , or by Stratagem ; and to use Force was vaine ; for in the end of the last yeare this City being surprized by the Orangians , and they advanced as far the Market-Place , the Citisens taking Armes expelled those victorious Gheuses , with a great Slaughter of the Enemy , not without the memorable Assistance of some Women that privately carryed a very great Gun , which they mounted and discharged , killing a huge sort of the Gheuses . Afterwards the Town blockt up with new Forces by Sea and Land held out a long Siege , till the Prince of Orange promising them free Exercise of the Catholique Religion , they at last surrendred . Yet he , when they upon this Capitulation thought themselves secure , contrary to their Articles introduced a stronge Garrison , and Promoters of Heresie , who causing all holy things to be defaced , their Priestes to be turned out , and Heresy by consequence brought in ( a surer Guard then any Garrison to keepe Cityes from the Spaniard ) he secured Amsterdam , and revenged the men lost a month before at Gemblac , with a long-continued Slaughter here . Then designing to bring Forces out of Germany , he perswaded the Archduke and the States to make a Truce for some Months with Don Iohn of Austria . For Iuan Sellio was returned from Spaine sent in the Kings name to use his utmost Indeavours for a Peace ; and delivering Letters of this Tenure to Don Iohn , passed to Antwerp , where to the Deputyes of the Estates he imparted secret Commands from the King , promising largely to satisfy their desires : and , if so be they would resume their old Religion and Loyalty to their Prince , he would call Don Iohn out of the Low-countreys ; and substitute in his Place either Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma , or the Arch-duke Ferdinand Vncle to the Emperour , or else confirme the Arch-duke Matthias ; yet proposing , like a King , many other Conditions . But the great Lords had their eares now luted against the sound of Peace , both with the once tasted sweetnesse of the Soveraigne Authority , and by many mens Perswasions , That no Peace was to be hoped from the incensed Spaniard . Besides their Censor , the Prince of Orange , was busy cavilling at the King's Promises , amplifying the Spanish Tyranny , the Lowcountreymens Patience , and their neare approaching Liberty . So as he made them answer Sellio , they would presume upon the Kings proffered benignity , and therefore desired , till the Provinces had consulted about that Election , a Cessation of Armes . Sellio , before he communicated the Deputy's Answer to Don Iohn , discovered to Prince Alexander the King's Resolution to create him Governour of the Low-countreys : and he himselfe being to treate with Don Iohn for a Cessation of Armes , was earnest with the Prince of Parma to use his Power with his uncle in advancing the King's designe for Peace . But Alexander Farneze refused to meddle in it , professing that any Truce at present would be disadvantageous both to Religion , and the King. Nay in his Letter to his Father he said , He should not like to be Governour of the Low-countreys upon such Conditions , as Don Iohn of Austria came to it , and gave the Duke these Reasons . For that were , said he , even to be delivered into these mens hands a fettered Prisoner , and prescribed a life hatefull to my selfe , idle , inglorious , and , my Genius considered , most unhappy . Indeed I , that find the Impulse of Nature inclines me to seeke by the Glory of Armes the Immortality of my name , cannot but hope , the Divine Assistance will enable me in that profession above the Common sort of men . And I stand upon it the more , as conceiving how much it behoves the King to suite all his Ministers with fit Imployments . Nor was Don Iohn otherwise opinioned of a Truce . Which in behalfe of the States being afterwards earnestly pressed by Embassadours from the Emperour , Don Iohn the more earnestly denyed , conjecturing by the Requesters unusuall Endeavours their Necessity . And his hope was advanced , by the opportune Arrivall of many in the Campe. For at the same time , beyond Expectation , were come from Spaine , Pedro de Toledo , Son to Garcia Viceroy of Sicily : Lopez Figueroa ▪ that commanded a Spanish Regiment , which he brought with him out of the old Garrisons of Italy , and Alphonso Leva , Son to Sancho Viceroy of Navarre , with a hundred selected Spanish Gentlemen , to whom the Brother of Alphonso , Sancho Leva , was Lieutenant , & Diego Hurtado Mendoza , Alphonso's Vncle , Ensigne . Not long before this Gabriell Serbellonio was released from Tunis by Gregory the thirteenth ( in Exchange for Prisoners kept in Hardrians Tower , ever since the Battaile of Lepanto ) an eminent Commander , that both in regard of his perfect yeares and judgment in military affaires , was by Don Iohn and all the Royall Party highly esteemed , especially having levyed by Don Iohn's Command 2000 Italians in the Province of Millaine , and brought them along with him . But nothing more incouraged the Army , then the returne of the Lord Bill out of Spaine , sent thither by Don Iohn after the battaile of Gemblac , to move his Majesty for new Supplies , which he obtained . For the King made Don Iohn an Exhibition of 300000. Ducats a moneth , to pay 30000. Foote , and 6000. Horse , letting him know , this was the summe he could and would spare for the Low-countrey-Warre , and cutting off all hope of an enlargment . To the Prince of Parma his Majesty once more offered , which he commanded him to accept , a yearly pension of 10000. Crownes and 2000. for his Friends and servants ; sending him the Arreares thereof since the day of his coming into the Low-countreys . He likewise confirmed Octavio Gonzaga Generall of the Horse , with a stipend of 500. Crownes per Month. Christopher Mondragonio and Francesco Verdugo , Spanish Colonells , had an Assignation , that of 800. Crownes , this of 500. and Anthonio Olivera chiefe Commissary of the Horse was to have 300. yearely : Besides he gave Charles Count Mansfeldt 16000. Crownes , and distributed many Donatives to others . But at the same time Don Iohn understood , that by orders from the King new Forces were raised in Italy for the Low-countrey-service . The Governour of Millane nominating for their Commanders , Alphonso Count de Somai , a Millanese ; Vincentio Carafa , Prior of Hungary , a Neapolitan ; Pyrrho Malvezzi a Bononian , and Stephano Mutino : all men of quality , and able Souldiers . Yet it stung Don Iohn to the quick , that Officers of his Army should be chosen at the pleasure of the King's Ministers . Therefore dispatching away Letters to the King , after his humble thanks for the Money and Men sent into the Low-countreys by his Majesty ; he shewed him . There would be no use of more Souldiers out of Italy ; because he had already ordered the Counts , Altempse and Polvillerio , old and faithfull Commanders to bring men from the nearest parts of Germany , some of which were arrived : & his allowance , being limited , could hardly maintaine the Army now raised , much less that to be raised . So he stopt the Levies of Italy ; yet in the Low-countrey-Army still kept afoote the once believed Report of new Italian Recruits , to discourage the enemy , and to animate his own forces . Indeed the King's men needed no lesse Incouragement , considering what preparations were made against them . For an Army raised in Germany for the States had passed the Mose , and was now before Nimmenghen ; and Duke Alencon Brother to the King of France , of whom we shall speake much hereafter , was with a French Army come to Mons the chiefe City of Haynolt : and Iohn Casimir with a very great strength marched towards Nimmenghen through Gelderland ; certaine intelligence whereof was brought from all parts to Don Iohn , who calling a Councell of Warre , resolved to fall upon some Quarter of the Enemy , and immediatly inforce them to fight . But either by his delay , or the Enemies expedition , it hapned , that the German Auxiliaries joyned with the States Army , neare Lyre , and Mechlin , before Don Iohn could bring his men to their Colours , and muster them . Yet hee had lost the opportunity , not the Desire of fighting , especially when at another Councell of Warre , he saw all the rest of the Commanders desirous of a battaile , onely the Prince of Parma dissented , to the generall Admiration ; which he himselfe observing , gave his reasons in this manner , and almost in these very words , which he wrote into Spaine to Samaniego . I see , Grandees of the Warre , you wonder I should not concurre , as one that many have taxed of Confidence , none yet of Feare : you may therefore imagine I am induced by some great considerations , that contrary to my custome I thus decline a Battaile . Which considerations , though I am better at Action then Discourse , I shall in short explaine . We invade an Enemy strong in number , safe in their ground , and conveniences for reliefe , intrenched and pallisadoed by the adjoyning woods . If they , when we come to face them , knowing themselves secure , and therefore slighting us , shall keepe within their Trenches , by what Force , by what Art can we draw them out into the Field ? But if we only shew our Army , and having given them a sight of us , retire , what shall we gaine by our troublesome March hither , and the leaving our Garrisons naked , and consequently exposed to the danger of the French : Yet their backwardnesse to fight will make them appear the weaker , why rather should not our frustrated indeavours and our Retreate shew them to be invincible ? Besides , never without losse di●●aany Army fall off , and give the Word for a Retreate , though never so skilfully and Souldierly . But suppose the Enemy , as we wish , draw out , and give us Battaile of their owne accord . Or say our valour force their Trenches ? shall we presently promise our selves the Victory ? Truly a wise Generall is concerned not only to consider his owne , but likewise the Enemies strength and Inclination , and industriously in his heart to cast up a just account of what benefit will result to himselfe , what to the enemy by the fortunate or improsperous chance of Warre . Indeed my opinion is , that our condition and theirs at the present differs very much . In the Royall Army , here in the Field with us , all our strength consists ; that being defeated ( which Omen God turne upon the Enemy ) where shall we raise men to defend our Remainder of the Low-countreys against the Conquerour ? But they will not be so much indangered by the losse of a Battaile . For if that Army we march against be routed , they can recruit , assisted on the one part by Duke Alencon and his French-men , on the other by Prince Casimir , and the still increasing German Succours . But in case ( which is to be hoped from God's goodnesse and our Souldiers Courage ) the Catholique Army shall with a better Cause likewise have the better Fortune ; with how much bloud , with what exchange of Gold for Drosse must we buy the victory , fighting before their Campe , with their fresh and intire Forces ? But when we have thus weakned our selves by conquering , if the French , that watch all occasions , fall upon us ; how I feare our Conquest will be followed with a farre greater misfortune ; we indeed shall have the Honour of the Day , but others reape the profit . In summe , we may be victorious in the Battaile , and vanquished in the Warre . Wherefore since in this our voluntary expedition , we may in reason feare almost the same Disaster , whether conquered or conquering , my opinion is , that we should give off the attempt , and at present check this Courage rather great , then fruitfull . Don Iohn thought this speech of the the Prince of Parma's , more true then gallant : and therefore besides Gabriel Serbellonio ( one that Don Iohn used to call Father , and to preferre his judgement before the rest ) none of all the Councell of Warre was of Prince Alexander's mind . And the Generall carried it for assaulting of the confederates Campe , before they should be reinforced with new supplies . Count Mansfeldt the Campe-master held it a point of Honour for the Royall Army to rouse the enemy within covert , that trusted more to the place , then either to their Armes or Valour . The Generall of the Horse , Octavio , said , the Souldiers Alacrity must be used before Delay had dulled it , and that they were to follow the happy presage of victory expressed in their unanimous consent to fight : and a successe was to be hoped , especially at this time , by reason of the enemi's Discord . For Federick Perenot , Lord of Campin , by the Prince of Orange's Command was sent Prisoner to Gant , and his House at Bruxells plundred , because he was reported to be making his Peace with the King , by meanes of his Brother Cardinall Granvell : and indeed he was discontented that the Prince of Orange slighted him in Comparison of Aldegund . The like was by the Prince of Orange attempted upon Hese , and Glimè both which they say upon a rumour of the Prince of Oranges Murder ( Spread by his owne Ministers and Direction , very ominously for himselfe , only to try the faith of others ) expressed no dubious signes of Ioy. And therefore in imitation of the Battaile at Gemblac , they having now intelligence of like divisions among the Confederates , their Arm factious and destitute of these Commanders , should be forthwith assaulted , and no doubt but the like Successe would follow , as Don Iohn concluded . The Battaile therefore being now resolved on , Mutio Pagano and Amator of Abadien , Officers of Horse , sent Spyes to discover the Enemyes Campe and to Chuse the ground where they should fight , brought back word , That the Confederates Army was intrenched not farre from Machlin , the Rere guarded by the Village of Rimenant , the Flanks with a Wood and a Fen , their Front with a Trench and a Line drawne betweene both the Flanks . Before that Trench was an open Plaine very commodious for drawing out the Enemy to Battaile , but they found no Avenue to the Village , but one , neare the Wood , on the left hand , a way that would only hold six or seven men a breast . Vpon this Discovery , Don Iohn sending back some Companyes to garrison the Frontire-Townes for keeping out the French , moved from Tienen , and passing over his Army at Areschott-Bridge , the second dayes March he came within sight of the Enemy : and knowing the Plaine , by the Description his Scouts had made , he presently imbattailed his Army consisting of 12000 Foote and 5000 Horse . Then the Prince of Parma , whilst Don Iohn put his men into Battalia , was a very earnest Suiter , in case they fought that day , that he might lead up the Spanish Infantry ordered to begin the Battaile , to demonstrate , as I conceive , that his Courage to advance the Expedition was no lesse active , then his Counsell formerly to retard it . Don Iohn admiring the Greatnesse of his Spirit , and Contempt of Danger , at first put him off , at length consented , because he knew it would be of great Concernement under whose conduct that Battalion should march , which must give the Omen to the Victory . But till they joyned Battaile he would have Prince Alexander's Company to ride about the Field with him . In the interim his Army was drawne out in the entrance of the Plaine , and by the ordinary sound of Drums and Trumpets challenged the Enemy to fight . Where expecting for three houres , and the Enemy not moved , with any kinde of Invitation to the Field , still keeping within their Trenches ; Don Iohn called Alphonso Leva that commanded an extraordinary Regiment of Musketters , & said to him , GoAlphonso , put thy selfe and thy men into that narrow way betweene the Wood and Trench , as if thou hadst a designe to enter the Village in despight of their Army : no doubt but they will oppose thee , when they come on , do thou retire , to draw them into the Field . Withall he commands the Marquesse a Monte with three Troops of Curassiers and Lanciers to bend that way , and be in the Rere of Leva's Foote . The Enemyes whole Army under the Arch-duke and the States was commanded by Maximilian Hennin Count of Bolduc , an experienced and wary Souldier . He intending to frustrate Don Iohn's indeavours , either by sitting still , or acting with some Stratagem , commanded Iohns Norreys an English Colonell , who defended that Post , to meete the Enemy , but so as not to fight at too great a distance from the place . The Battaile was therefore begun , betwene the Spanish and English , very gently at first , for neither Leva nor Norreys meant to ingage very farre , till to relieve the English , because many of them were slaine , Count Egmont coming in with his Reserve of Horse , A Monte likewise immediately advanced with His. Against Robert Stuart also bringing up with him some Scotch Foote Don Iohn sent Ferdinando de Toledo with the rest of those active Foote under his Command , and Camillo a Monte in the Rere of them , with two Cornets of Horse , he himselfe moving forward in Battalia with the whole Army in hope of a generall Battaile with the now irritated Enemy . The Prince of Parma also leaping off his Horse , tooke the place which he had so earnestly desired among the Spanish Infantry , and appeared in in the head of them with his Pike in his hand . And now the Forlornes of both Armyes fell on , not like Skirmishers , but as if the Summe of Affaires were in dispute . When Leva having happily lined the thickets with his Musketiers , possessed himselfe of the Wood on the left hand , and Toledo entring the Passe which had few left to defend it , both with great Violence , backed by the Horse assailed the Trenches , & at last beat the Enemy , sometimes retiring , somtimes facing about & fighting , even into the Village . Nor did their Flight seeme to be ended there , but forasmuch as they fired the Hutts they left behinde them , it was undoubtedly believed they meant not only to leave their Campe but the Village too . But then Toledo and A Monte sending Comes Caesio to Don Iohn , beseeched him presently to dispatch away fresh men , for the Victory was his own . But Prince Alexander , because he had observed , that the Enemyes without much Dispute quitted their Campe , & fled orderly , as if it were upon Designe , began to suspect it was not done by Necessity , but on Purpose . He therefore instantly mett Don Iohn , and finding him unresolved about sending in Supplies , increased the Generalls Doubts , professing his owne Opinion was , that the Campe which the Enemy had so easily parted with , and not formerly secured , as the custome is , with Field-Pieces , was only chosen by way of Stratagem to deceive the Royall Army with vaine hopes of Victory , and under colour of Flight to bring them into the danger of an Ambuscado . Wherefore it would be good , till the Place were discovered , to call off his men that pursued the Enemy . And Caesio went from Don Iohn , with whom the Iealously wrought very much , to command them to make a Stand. But they had already past the Towne , ( chasing the Enemy that fled scatteringly , & were entred the Plaine towards Machlin hemmed in with the River Demera on the one side , and on the other with a thick Wood : and such a military heat transported them , that being blinded with a Cloud of dust , before they understood the Mys●ery , they saw themselves come to the Enemye's true Campe lying between the River and the wood , intrenched round , and strongly guarded on the Front with Cannon . There the Enemy had pitched ; being no fewer then 12000 Foote , and 7000 Horse , distributed into severall Divisions , so as they reached as farr as Machlin . All this daunted not the Royalists , but making a Halt ( for Norreys now supplyed from the Neighbouring Campe , had rallyed his flying men ) they put themselves ( as well they could ) in order , suddainly imbattailed , and with new Ardour began the fight . These were 5000 Foote , all Muskettiers , and most of them Spaniards , the Horse were Italians , Spaniards , and Low-countreymen about 600 , armed with Lances and Pistols . The Enemy was equall in Foote , superiour in Cavalry . Yet both Armyes fought with strength above their numbers , and with Courage aboue their Strength : those the Successe of their plott and nearenesse to their Campe ; these the shame of being cozned and a kind of Desperation precipitated to a Battaile , and made them joyne with farre more animosity . Some Companyes of Scots made themselves remarkable , who either in bravery , or not able to indure the heate of their Running , and the Day , the Sun putting the whole Sky into a Flame , stript themselves , contented only with their Shirts , some casting off those too , and tying them about their middles , came on naked among the armed men . Yet many of them were no lesse safe then others that wore Armes which made them unweldier , not so nimble to avoid a hurt , slower to rise when they were down , last in a Retreate , and often either slaine by the Enemy , trod under their horses feete , or taken Prisoners . But the Enemy's Cannon often and safely thundering from their Trenches , cruelly shattered the Kings men , from which destruction not able to defend themselves , because no part of the Plaine was free from the Shott , they found but one Remedy , which was with their last indeavours to assault their Trenches . But those were likewise fortified , and they themselves hardly could stand a Charge , much lesse assaile others , So that Caesio returning to Don Iohn with a true account of their Condition , beseeched him , since they could not retire without being pursued and ruined , nor yet much longer sustaine the fury of the Cannon , that he would send Ayde which might incourage them with assurance of Successe , to invade the Postes of the Enemy . Don Iohn transported with Griefe and Anger , though he denyed to send so much as one man to those , that ingaging beyond the limits of his expresse Command , had brought themselves into those Straites and Intricacyes ; yet he was pleased briefely to heare the Iudgment of Alexander Farneze , Octavio Gonzaga , and Count Mansfeldt . All which concurred in opinion , that it was not safe to send others , who rather would partake their danger , then come to their reliefe ; yet that such men ought not to be deserted with so great a losse both of Souldiers and Reputation : but that the place at a nearer distance should be viewed , and a Resolution taken according to the present Exigence and Expedient . This Charge was committed to Prince Alexanders Care , who galloping thither , and taking a strickt Survey both of the Danger of the party that fought , and of all the Advantages of the Field for their Retreate , observed , that in the hollow of the Plaine betweene certaine hedges and well-planted Orchards , lay a Passe , by which he despaired not to bring off the Foote . He advised about it with Don Iohn , and Gonzaga ; not denying , but it was a dubious and almost a rash Attempt : yet he said , that in acute Diseases somtimes desperate Remedyes are not unskilfully applyed by the Phisicians . His designe being approved , he himselfe undertooke it , the rest easily giving way that he should fetch them off ; which he did in this manner . At the Avenues of the hedges , planting Muskettiers , he ordered them with a suddaine haile of Shott to stop the Advance of the Enemy ; and commanded Gonzaga , that rallying and animating the Horse , he should bring them to guard the Rere whilst they retreated , and when the Foote were safe among the hedges , give the Enemy a hot Charge , and by the way they first entred , betwene the Village and the Wood , narrow indeed , but faire and commodious for horse , retire to his Poste . Nor with lesse care the Austrian Generall in the meane time , riding about the Army , exhorted the Colonells and Captaines , that keeping their men firme in ranke and file , they should receive their fellowes returning from the fight , without Disorder , which was destructive to the enemy at the battaile of Gemblac : where their Horse fled scatteringly , and routed their owne Foote : which very misfortune might befall the Royall Army , if upon the Approach of their fellowes amazed and distracted , the Enemy , animated by others Feare , should then invade them . Things thus disposed , Prince Alexander before he called off those that fought , commaned the foote , partly as if they gave ground , partly as if they meant to wheele about and fight againe , by degrees to fall back , till they came to that part of the plaine which he had shewed to Alphonso Leva : then hee gave a private Signe for the Retreate , and Gonzaga with his Horse stopped the enemy by renewing of the Fight : Don Iohn still sending in fresh supplies : Toledo lining the hedges with his Musketeers : in the meane time Leva's men gave back so happily , that , at first , they were too quick for the eye of the confederates . But when they found the Spanish Foote to be upon their Retreate , then the Battaile , if ever any , was a fierce one , and it appeared , both what courage and what necessity could do . The Royaalists ( and they were but a very few , most of them Foote ) being now without the danger of pursuite , had the Cannon turn'd upon them from the Campe , and were shot at both afarre off , and neare at hand . Yet their valour more then the place befriending them , 700. Horse alone commanded by Giovanni Baptista à Monte , and his brother Camillo , not only stood against many thousands that charged them , but sometimes beate them back , and fought in their Rankes so firmly , as they forced Colonell Norreys the stoutest enemy they had that day , after three horses had been killed under him , to fight afoote ; the rest of the confederate Cavalry not too much presuming upon themselves , and tired , with a Fight so long doubtfull ; at first all the Spanish Infantry , and at last the Horse , in face of the Enemi's Cannon , were brought safely off . Among which Horse , no doubt but that Troope of Camillo's merited most Commendations , that was last in the field , commanded by Captaine Perott : being a Troope of Reformados , namely , Hanniball , Gonzaga , Flamino Delphino , Giovanni Mauriquio , Lepido de Romanis , Laurentio Tuccio , Nicolao Caesio , and others only Souldiers here , else where Commanders . The memory of all which men , for example sake should be with their names extended to posterity , if I could as readily know their persons , as I doe admire their valours . These , lest the enemy should breake in , opposing themselves and crowding together like a bulwarke , covered the rest of the Cavalry , with such constancy and contempt of Death , that when any of them fell , as if a piece of a worke were beaten downe , the place was presently made good by a fresh man that stood behind . That which befell Lepido killed with a shot , and Dolphino , who going to assist him was taken prisoner , could not yet deterre Caesio from taking Delphino's place ; either by feare of Death , or of captivity : till at length they themselves , when all the Horse were safe , left the Field last : and like excellent Actors in the Tragedy of Mars , came off with infinite Applause . So Generall Bolduc sounding a Retreate , for feare his men might fall into a Counter-Ambuscado , the Battaile ended ; begun with farre greater preparation , then it was followed by either side , with Execution . For in all not above 400. men miscarried , the losse of both parts being in a manner equall : only more of the King's Army were hurt and taken , more of their's slaine . And the Generalls that day merited a quite contrary censure . For Don Iohn redeemed the rashnesse of fighting with his judgement in ordering the Battaile ; Bolduc was cautious in the beginning , but losing the opportunity of pursuing with all his Forces , spoyled the conclusion of his Victory . Wherefore , in regard of his greater prudence and valour the Prince of Parma was famed through all the Royall Army , who by a miraculous foreknowledge of Events premonished them of all that concerned the expedition : and when the Army was so dangerously ingaged , and the rest easie to be involved in the same Ruine , with like Judgement and courage fetcht them off . Insomuch that truely Alexander Farneze , who ever till then wrote very sparingly in his own Commendations , could no longer containe himselfe , but in his Letters to his Mother Margaret of Austria inserted , How he could not but thinke he had that day deserved more then ordinarily of the King , whose Army the nearer it was to destruction , the more be merited that saved it . Indeed the oldest Commanders seeing their danger that were catched in a Trappe by the Enemy , openly gave them for lost , so as not one would undertake to make good their Retreat whose condition they accounted desperate . Therefore he held it a greater Honour to himselfe , by whom it was so willingly and fortunately attempted . But this only her excellence might please to looke upon , as the glorying of a Souldier to his Mother : and he could not but thinke it fit to give her an account of those generous Spirits she had infused into him . This while , Don Iohn marched with his recovered Forces towards Areschott , prepared , if the enemy should follow him in the Rere to fight . But when the confederaces either astonished at the extraordinary confidence of the Royalists , or fearing to be answered with a stratagem , appeared not , Don Iohn free from further care returned to Thienen , having won more glory among others with taking their Townes and Campe , then among his owne , that had run a hazzard , and well knew their danger . While these things were acted in the Low-countreys , at the same time the Portug●ses fought unfortunately , upon the Coast of Africa . The newes of which overthrow Prince Alexander first received from Spaine , accompanied with a Relation of what exceeded the Losse of that whole Army , the King of Portugal's death : and therefore sending Fabio Farneze to Henry Cardinall of Briganze Uncle to King Sebastian , he condoled with him , out of the private interest of Affinity the publique Misfortune , and withall congratulated his Succession to the Crowne : presenting him a change of Affections , as suddaine , as that of Cloathes in a Play. But now the States having recruited their Army out of Germany and France , Don Iohn alter'd his opinion : and hearing that Areschot was betraied , the Governour whereof Mutio Pagano a valiant and faithfull man , sick a-bed rose notwithstanding to quiet the Tumult , and was slaine upon the place : Camillo Schiaffinate a Lieutenant of an undaunted Spirit in vaine resisting . He began to feare , that many other Townes would be guilty of like Treason , which he could not yet relieve without weakning himselfe by dividing of his Army . He therefore thought it his best , to dismantle some Castles , slight some Garrisons , and calling away the Souldiers to bring into one place all his Forces : till such time as money came from the King , and Recruits from Italy and Germany . But instead of men and money Don Iohn receiving Letters from Spaine , that commanded him to try all wayes and meanes for an Accommodation , Commissioners on both sides being chosen , the businesse of Peace was set a foot againe . But when they had delivered to Don Iohn three Heads , which the States insisted on , That he should surrender the Government of the Low countreys to the Arch-duke Matthias upon the same conditions which they had formerly sworne ; That Duke Alencon , and Prince Casimir , should be comprehended in the Articles of peace . That the province of Limburg , and whatsoever Don Iohn had taken , either by Force or Rendition in Brabant and Haynolt , should before the end of August be restored to the States ; extreamely offended at these insolent demands , Don Iohn , as he used to do , communicated his Resentment to the Prince of Parma . He , though he denied not the conditions to be indeed very unjust , yet said , It would be much worse , if the States despairing of a peace with Spaine , should put into the hands of the King of France the Frontier provinces , which he had so oft attempted . It was to be considered , that even Charles the fifth ( and how great an Emperour was he ! ) could hardly cleare those Provinces of the French only . What should the King's Forces do at the present ( commanded indeed by a Son to Charles the fifth , but with a lesse number of men ) both against the French Nation and two other powerfull Armies ? His opinion was therefore , that the Commissioners should be put in hope of peace , till the King's pleasure was knowne , as to those proposalls , which if he accepted , no doubt but in his wisdome he would provide another place worthy of his Brother : but if looking upon their basenesse he rejected them , then , in case the Confederates were prosecuted with more severity hereafter , his Majesty could not accuse his Brother and the Army , as desirous to keepe the Warre afoote . Don Iohn , though he did not much feare the Confederates , knowing them to be oppressed with their own multitude ; and understanding that Prince Casimir's Army marched in a body by themselves , because they refused to obey Count Bolduc Generall for the States : Yet constrained for want of men , and money , besides his Sicknesse both of body and mind , which is able to breake the greatest Spirit , and forcibly to cast it downe upon considerations , at other times contemptible ; He resolved to follow Alexander Farneze's Counsell . Though in his Letters to the King , certifying their Propositions , he with some bitternesse complained , That the Rebells confidence received Incouragement out of Spaine : and the Assistance promised to him by his Majesty , was from time to time put off : and when he intreated money , only a returne was made of words ; wherewith a Warre cannot be managed ; unlesse they imagine , that he is able out of Words to extract Gold. He therefore humbly beseeched his Majesty , either to subdue the Enemy , or at least not to suffer the Generall of his Royall Army so unhandsomly to conclude a peace . In the interim he commanded Serbellonio speedily to advance the Trenches which he had a while before designed not farre from Namure . Don Iohn had chosen that ground upon the Hill of Buge , close by the River Mose ; induced by convenience of the place , and his Father's example , who being pursued by Henry of France with three great Armies , brought his Forces then very small to this ground , and here intrenching secured them . And now Serbellonio , quick both at raising and defending workes , had finished most of the Redoubts , and drawne about a line , ( by the directions of Scipio Campio of Pisaura , an Engineer not inferiour to his Father , Bartholomeo , slaine at the Siege of Harlem ) where overtoiled with hasty labour , or struck with a pestilentiall aire , he fell dangerously sicke . At the same time , Don Iohn having now brought all his Army within the Trenches , except the Horse which Octavio Gonzaga had 〈◊〉 upon the neighbouring Villages , his owne sicknesse increasing , would needs be carryed into the Campe. Both of them kept their beds , and their Fitts tooke and left them in the same manner . But the Physitians made farre different Iudgments of their two patients . For they all ( and there was a whole Colledge of them ) either deceiving others , or deceived themselves , pronounced that Don Iohn would certainely recover , but Sonbellonio could not possibly escape with life . And what they said was credible enough , this being aboue 73 yeares old , he not yet 33 : and yet when the young man dyed , the old man was perfectly well againe . Whereupon Hippolyto Pennonio grew into great Esteeme ( formerly commended by Duke Octavio for Physitian in Ordinary to his Son Prince Alexander ) who durst against the whole pack of those Doctours affirme , that Serbellonio would live , and Don Iohn die of that disease . For which a long while being jeered and scorned , he became thereby better knowne to the People , and finally more honoured . Vpon the day of Saint Matthew the Evangelist ( on which very day was twentie yeares dyed the Emperour Charles the fifth ) Don Iohn , as if by remembring of his Fathers death he were minded of a time a like fatall to himselfe , easting off all humane Cares , transferred the whole Power of Peace and Warre upon Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma , and ( in case he should dye ) declared him Governour of the Low-countreys , and Generall of the Army , till the King should otherwise determine , And truly Prince Alexander doubted for a while whether he should undergo the Burthen , not ignorant how miserable and broken a Province he must have , and withall how much it would reflect upon his Honour , if perhaps the King did not confirme upon him that Assignement . It being more Disreputation to fall from a place of Eminence , then never to have beene advanced . Yet that he preserred his Faith to God and the King , he writes to his Mother ; calling God to Witnesse , that he should justly thinke himselfe a Traitour , if when they had such an Increase of Enemyes , and no Generall , he should have deserted the Kings Army in that Conjuncture of time , wherein undoubtedly all the remaining Catholique Religion and Allegeance to his Majesty would have beene indangered . And , forasmuch as the Duke of Parma did not very well like this Resolution of his Son 's , nor gave Assent to his Acceptance of the Regency , but reproved him for his overmuch confidence ; Prince Alexander at length answered his Father in these Words . Sir , Whereas in your Wisdome your Excellence thought fitt to admonish me , as if I were gone too farre in accepting of that Government , which by my endeavours should rather have beene transfer'd upon the Royall Senate of the Low-countreys ; it is no more , then I my selfe imagined , as when I wrote of Don Iohn of Austria's Sicknesse , I signifyed to your Excellence . But when I called to minde , that after the death of the greate Comendador , the Lowcountreys were undone by that very Trust of the Royall Power is the Senates hands , which Ruine in all mens opinions had never hapned to the Provinces , if his Successour had beene forthwith nominated . And when I plainly saw the Losse of this Catholique Army , without a Generall , to be inevitable , by reason of the feuds among the Lords , and their discordant mindes , some drawing one way , some another , and daily more slack in asserting the Kings Right : and , which is yet more considerable , one or two of the greatest in his Army not obscurely wavering in their Fidelity to the King , which would perhaps , if things among us were troubled , go over to the States : I , for these Reasons , first making my Prayers to God , resolved , as to the point of my owne Honour , to run the greatest hazard ( which I saw impending ) if either the King unmindfull of me should bestow the Place upon another , or that the Warre succeeding unfortunately should be censured by the Event : rather then to refuse the burthen layed upon me , and for my owne Security and Iealously , to quit that Remainder of the Low-countreys which none sufficiently defending must needs have come into the Enemyes Power . Nor do I so much as doubt , but God , that only knowes I have therefore adventured vpon his doubtfull Chance , to show my selfe actively faithfull to my King ( now when he wants my Service , and that for his sake I contemne all dangers ) will in his divine mercy so regulate my affairs , that in the interim I shall doe nothing unworthy your Excellence's prudent Care , or my owne infinite affection to my Prince . Yet he ingenuously confessed , that , besides these Motives , he found himselfe not a little toucht with a scruple ; Lest in that juncture of difficultyes , when the Confederates in their highest Iollity surrounded the Army , and were Masters of the Field , he might have beene censured out of feare to have declined the Governement . He was likewise wrought upon by the passionate love of the Army , unanimously professing , that without any Designation , they would of their owne accord have submitted the Militia only to Prince Alexander . He himselfe , in this interim , divided with severall Cares , now waited on his Vncle , and was serviceable to him , not only in Ceremony but Effect ; for I finde that he furnished Don Iohn at that time with some thousands of Ducats : now he looked to the Souldiers military Dutyes , sounded the Enemyes Designes , industriously performed all the parts of a Generall , gave the King also an account of Don Iohn's Sicknesse , having commanded all that was therein of moment to be observed and set downe in a Diary , ( or Ephemerides ) with so much paines and exactnesse , as if the sick man were not ( so Prince Alexander writes ) a particular person , but that military Vertue it selfe , and the All of a Generall 's Indowments , were in one man indangered . But now Don Iohn by little and little gathering strength , when they conceived him perfectly recovered , relapsed upon the suddaine , and the 28 of September , having disburthened his Conscience , and from the hand of the Priest , that said Masse in his Anti-Camera , received the heavenly Vr●ticum , presently his braine turning , began to rave , and like a Generall in the Field , to place his men in battalia , to call upon the commanders , to send forth Partyes of Horse ; somtimes to be angry that his men were such fooles as to be circumvented , sometimes with his eyes , hand , and voice crying , Victoria . It was observed when no industry of his Friends , no art of his Physitians could put out of his head those Images of Warre , at the only naming Iesu Maria he would be so husht and still , as he tooke rest immediately : and whatsoever for their sakes was desired of him ( otherwise imperious and inexorable ) he would do it , not unwillingly . Of so great concernement it is , to get a habit of Piety , while thou hast thy understanding , that being not thy selfe thou canst not but be pious . Finally on the first of October , in which Month he ever celebrathe memory of his Victoryes at Lepanto and Tunis , being restored , beyond all hope , to his senses , once more remembring and confessing his sinnes , about noone-day with great expressions of Piety , he died . Don Iohn of Austria was borne at Ratisbon in Germany , having the very same birth day , which the Emperour Charles the fifth his Father had . His Mother was Barbara Blomberg of Ratisbon , no less noble in beauty , then in quality , who therefore being presented to the Emperour to allay his Melancholy with the sweetnesse of her voice , for she sang rarely , had a Son by him , long a Widower , having lost his wife Isabella 7. yeares before ; for while she lived , they say , he most religiously observed his matrimoniall Vow . Nay he was very carefull the City should know nothing of the child , and therefore within the yeare tooke it from the Mother , delivering it to Aloysio Quisciada Lord Steward of his Imperiall Palace , whom he had found very trusty , to carry it into Spaine , that his Wife Magdalena Vlloa , a nobly-borne and modest-carriaged Lady , might breed up the Infant : charging Aloysio , that no creature living should have cause given to guesse who should be its Father . Which trust he singularly well discharged : and when he brought the Infant to Villa-Gar●ia , a Town of his owne , he only commended it to his Wife , as the child of a speciall Friend of his . Which for a good while made her suspect it might be her Husbands , and she was therefore the more tender of it . Yet she began to thinke the Father a greater man , when she saw her Husband to have a more then fatherly care of the child's Education . A part of the house by accident taking fire , where the Lady and little I●ck lay together ; the flame now crackling about the bed , and waking Aloysio that lay in the next roome , he presently ranne thither in his Shirt , and catching up the Child , carried him out of the danger . That done , as if he were now secure , he returned to fetch off his Wife , struck with admiration at his carriage ; for knowing , that her husband loved her above all the World , she conjectured by this Action , that the Child's Father was some more eminent person . And indeed his Princely disposition , his naturally grave Courtship , his Meene , and Aspect , expressed him more then a private person . He applied himselfe to the boyes his Companions , but like their Superiour or commander . You would thinke him to be Cyrus among the Shepheards . He would wrestle with them , or run , or pitch the Barre , or use any other exercise in the Field , only so long as he was getting of the mastry , till his victory was secured . He was therefore much delighted in Horseman-ship , because therein he easily excelled them all . In the morning when he rose , the first thing he did , was to get on Horse back , to traine the boyes , to breake Speares to Truncheons , or at full speed to take the Ring . At which exercises because he continually had the beholders Acclamations , the emulation of the boyes prevailed so farre , as by common consent and at the publique charge the Towne entertained a Riding-master to teach their Sons , in hope they might one day conquer this Conquerour . And Aloysio , being himselfe a Souldier , exceedingly rejoyced at the child 's warlike propension , and laying the foundation ( as Aloysio called it ) of higher Actions . Till he received the Emperour's Command , to prepare him with softer breeding to the love of holy Orders . But as the first stage , after the tincture of pleasure , seldome or never takes another die : the boy was hardly drawne to leave those Sports , and a while after , Charles the fifth deceased . A little before his death , the Emperour discovered to his Son Philip King of Spaine , ( which till then he had concealed from him ) that Philip himselfe and this Iohn had both one Father , and therefore charged the King , to send for him , and to love and regard him as his naturall Brother . But King Philip deferred to do it , two yeares after the Emperour's death , till his Son Charles Prince of Spaine was growne up . Then resolving to acknowledge his Brother , he went to Validolid to the Abbey of of Spina with a great traine of Lords to hunt : commanding Aloysio to bring the Boy , and meete him in the Field . Aloysio , when his Doggs were in a readinesse , mounted a Horse richly trapt , and carried along little Iack , on an ordinary Horse among the croud of hunters . When they came to the hill Torose ( where he discovered the King a-hunting ) he then leaped off his Horse , and bad Iack doe so too : Which done , presently Aloysio , falling on his knees , Giue me said he , your Highnesse's Hand to kisse . What this unusuall Honour I now do you signifiyes , the King , that hath sent for you , will explaine . Now get upon this Horse , that had not shone in all this bravery but for you . The Boy stood amazed at the novity , yet gave him his hand to kisse , and got upon the Horse ; the lookers on admiring and longing , as upon a Stage ; to see how that Scene would end . When behold King Philip with those that waited on him to the Chace comes in . Immediately little Iack , presented by Aloysio , bowes himselfe , and handsomely honours the King upon his knee . His Majesty raised the boy with his hand , and smiling , asked him if he knew his Father ? And when he doubted what to reply , because he saw himselfe now disclaimed by him he formerly though his Father , the King alighting said , Alegramente , boy , thou art Son to a man of Honour , the Emperour Charles the fifth , that dwells in heaven , is Father to us both , uttering these words he imbraced him as a Brother , set him upon his horse , and appointed Servants to attend him , as became one of the House of Austria , and the Son to an Emperour ; the whole Plaine ringing with the joyfull Halloes of the Hunters , and Gratulations of the Lords cheerfully wishing that day happy to the King , happy to the King 's new Brother : his Majesty himselfe often protesting , that in all his Life he never had better hunting Fortune . Thus Don Iohn of Austria being acknowledged was brought to Court , therebred with Charles Prince of Spaine , and Alexander Prince of Parma , who not long before was sent out of Italy by his Parents to the King his Vncle , as I have in its place remembred . And they were allmost all three of one yeare , the eldest being not about 14. But they were not al of one disposition , Feature , or Manners . Prince Charles , saving his haire and Complexion , in all the other parts of his body was deformed : for one shoulder was higher , and one legg longer then the other , nor was he lesse deformed in his furious and hauty mind . Prince Alexander was indeed of a passionate and military Inclination , but full of Courtship , whereto his sweete and pleasant Countenance seemed to be naturally composed . But Don Iohn of Austria , as well in the habit of body , as Generosity of Deportment farr transcended both . His face was not only faire , but excellently featured . His haire yellowish ; his eyes ●uick & shining : with a lovely proportion of all his limbs , answerable to each other . His manners infinitely set off his Louelines , & his Louelinesse his manners . Civility , Industry , and Integrity , were eminent in the Youth , and , as in one newly come to his Honours , Modesty . Which Vertue and Beauty of his , compared with their Contraries in Prince Charles , at first made him beloved , afterwards envyed , as eclipsing the Prince in his Fathers Court. And King Philip was somewhat distasted at Don Iohn's Aversion from holy Orders , to which he had beene pressed , upon his Fathers Designation , but too late . His Majestyes Displeasure was increased by his suddaine leaving of the Court , when , inflamed with a desire to fight in Malta , without the King's Leaue ( which if he had hoped , he would never have declined ) he tooke Post for Barcelona , with a great traine of Gentlemen , being then 18 yeares of age . And this Levity he aggravated with his Pride , not vouchsafing to heare what message Aloysio Quisciada brought , who followed him by his Majestyes Command . But as he was going abroad at Barzelona receiving the Kings Letters , which threatningly commanded his Returne : swifter then imagination , he rode back to Vallidolid , and by his ready Obedience not a little qualifyed his Majestyes Indignation : which a while after he clearly cancelled , when he first discovered to the King , his Son Prince Charles his new designe . For this Service , his Majesty in the Warre of Granado , made Don Iohn his Generall against the Moores ; which held him play for a long while , but at last he fortunately defeated them . And that which seemed to be his Remuneration , was but a step or Earnest of more Honour . For when the Christian League was concluded , he was made Generalissimo of the Fleete , that carryed the Forces and Hopes o● Christendome , and joyning battaile with the Turkes at Lepanto , gained upon the common Enemy a Victory , since the memory of the Othoman Name , the greatest . Thence from the East turning his Armes into Africa , he conquered Tunis , that commands the Libyan Sea , the Mahometans flying before him ; stormed Biserta , and tooke prisoner their King Amida with two of his Sons , which he brought in triumph back to Italy . Here the of Spaine was highlyer offended , because Don Iohn had not only , contrary to the Commands sent him from Spaine , not dismantled the City , but had likewise furnished it with Munition , put in a Garrison , and made Gabriel Serbellonio Governour , as if he had resolved in that Towne to fix himselfe a Royall Seate . As the King then especially believed , when in that very point of time he saw the Pope's Legate in the name of Gregory the 13 move him to honour Don Iohn for his Victoryes in Africa , with the Title of King of Tunis . Which made King Philip jealous , that the youth , proud of his Conquests , would not long brooke a private Fortune : and now only requested Kingdomes , but hereafter would invade them . Therefore removing from Don Iohn all such as he thought advised him to those courses , he placed new Servants about him , and made Iuan Escovedo his Secretary , that is , he changed the names , but not the Natures , of his Brother's Followers . The King likewise observed , that his Brother grew to a greater Animosity . Because , when he was called out of Italy into Spaine , to go from thence to the Government of the Low-countreys then designed him , he would not so much as come to Court : but went to the house of Anthonio Perez to linger there , till he found whether the King would allow him place , as a Prince-Infanta within the Cloth of State. But the King that went out of Towne lest he might discontent his young Brother with the Assignation of his Place , stayed on purpose in the Countrey ; receiving him more affectionately , then magnificently , at Villa Pardo . And from thence , exaggerating , indeed not falsely , the Necessity of the Provinces , sent him presently into the Low-countreys . His Majestie 's Suspicion also appeares by the Instructions he gave Don Iohn , at his Departure . The first and last whereof was , that he should quiet the Provinces upon any Conditions whatsoever , but a Warre : so as he did it with a Salvo to Religion and Allegeance . For , though the King now weary of the infinite Expences of that Warre , wished this might be the only Meanes of settling the Belgick Tumults : yet howsoever , I belieue his Majesty , who thought nothing secure unlesse suspested , would not have continued the Command of an Army to one person , lest he should at last have established a Power irrevocable . For the same reason , when there was Necessity of a Warre , Money to pay the Army came very sparingly from Spaine . For this very reason the King's eares were open to the Low-countreymens Complaints , accusing Don Iohn as longing to be in Armes . Nay to confirme this Suspicion of the King 's , I doubt not but the Prince of Oranges Designe was layed , when he wrote Letters to a Friend in France , which assured him , that Don Iohn was to marry the Queene of England , adding that for his perticular Service therein , Don Iohn had given him hope of the free Exercise of Religion in the Low-countreys . Which newes Vargas , the Spanish Embassadour in France , that carefully pried into all Occurrences , privately sent post to King Philip. Whereupon followed the death of Iuan Escovedo , as the man that put him upon it . I cannot believe this of Don Iohn , though sometimes troubled , and crossed even to desperation . Many Arguments rather induce me to thinke it a Finesse of the Prince of Orange , to alienate the King from his Brother . But the Causes of Escovedo's Death , and the Tragedies insuing thereupon in Spaine , as fitter for the Stage , I leaue to Writers covetous of such Subiects . Nor to any other end , a newes which they heard in Spaine , was the Principallity of the Low-countreys lately offered to Don Iohn . For one of the Low-countrey Lords , as an expedient for quieting the Provinces , exhorted Don Iohn to take upon him Soveraigne Authority ; offering to serve him in it with the Nobility , and ensuring the Event . Which though it so highly displeased him , that he drew his Stilletto , not as once Germanicus Caesar did , who turned the point upon himselfe , but to have stabbed that perfidious and fraudulent man , who with such impudent Counsell tempted his Loyalty . Yet because this passed without Witnesses , it was liable to the Censure of those that ever thinke the worst . And some kinde of Suspicions no Innocence can absolutely cleare . But I believe this bold and subtill Invitation was made , not to bring the Lowcountreys into Don Iohn's Power , but to fill the King's eares listning after such Rumours , and to make him jealous , that his Brother would not all wayes retaine that Modesty , and that it therefore concerned the King in Wisdome to provide , that what his Brother once modestly refused , might never more be in the Power of his Acceptance . Nor was King Philip now to be taught the Art of Iealousy , being no lesse prudent in keeping , then fortunate in amplifying his Dominions . And Don Iohn daily found by new proofe , how jealous the King was of him , not satisfied by the compliance of the private life which he had so long indured . Hearing likewise of Escovedo's death ( whom he had sent into Spaine to procure Money and other warlike Necessaryes ) for whose returne he had so often and so anxiously sollicited , and every day finding himselfe in greater Straits deserted , as he openly complained , by the King ; and exposed to the Scorne of his Enemyes : this Prince , of great Spirit and hope , too much remembring his bloud by the Father's side , languished into a Consumption . But whether , besides his Griefe a poyson strong enough to kill him , there might be another Dose given ( for they that saw his Corps , found shrewd Signes of poyson ) I will make no Determination , as in a thing commonly obnoxious to Presumptions of that Nature . Though there wanted not some that watched to murther him , as I am well assured by Alexander Farneze's Letters to his Father Duke Octavio . And it was sufficiently evident , two Englishmen being apprehended , that had undertaken to kill him , that very Month wherein he dyed : which , a while after , examined and convicted of the Crime , were by the Prince of Parma put to death . But by what meanes soever his fate was brought about , it was deplored with extraordinary Commiseration . And seldome was it knowne , that any Army with higher praises of his vertue , mourned fo● their Generall . There were that compared Don Iohn and Germanicus together ; For their Beauty , for their Yeares , being 33 , for the many battells they had fought in Places neighbouring upon Holland . For the Court-Iealousyes upon them , and for the Rumour of their approaching Death . Others paralleld him nearer with his Father Charles the fifth . Both had the same Birth-day , almost the same Day of Death ; and like Expeditions by Sea and Land , against the Moores , and Turkes . The Kingdome of Tunis was conquered by them both . King Muleasses , was reestablished in his Throne , and Barbarossa outed by Charles the fifth . King Amida Son to Muleasses , but the Deposer of his Father ( deposed himselfe and Mehemet crowned ) was by Don Iohn carryed away among his Spoiles and Prisoners . The Father had ended more Warres , for he had lived more Yeares . The Son in one Navall Victory equalled all his Father's Triumphs . And no doubt , but if he had injoyed his Fathers Power , and alone commanded Kingdomes and Armies , he would have made his Fame as glorious . They likewise added things for the most part triviall , and obvious to all Comparers : That both by like artificiall Courtesyes quickned their Followers Hopes : but he by bestowing Titles of Honour much increased the Nobility : this remunerated the merits of his Souldiers , because he had no other Meanes of Satisfaction , with magnificent Words , somtimes with a suddaine Expression of Ioy , giving his Hatt or Stilletto to a Souldier . Indeed calling every common Souldier by his name , his Memory served instead of a Reward . Both of them brought up fashions that added to the handsomenesse of the Body , especially of the Head , Charles the fifth , when he came into Italy to be crowned Emperour , was the first that to ease himselfe of the head-ach , cut off his haire : the great Courtiers following his Fashion and Example : So as the wearing of long haire , esteemed so much for many Ages in one man's Imitation was by all left off . And also first Don Iohn , because the haire on the left side of his temples grew upright , used with his hand to put away all the haire from his fore-head ; and because that baring of the Fore-head looked handsome in him , thence came the Fashion of combing and keeping the haire up , in somuch as that kind of Foretop is in some places called an Austrian . Finally in the last Scene of his life , Don Iohn himselfe wished to be like his Father , and as He , resigning his Kindomes , hid himselfe in solitude among the Hieronymites at Saint Iustus : so Don Iohn a few months before his death would have done among the Hermits of Mount Serrat in Spaine , for ever after to serve God , who , as he said , would and could do more then his Brother Philip. Which Determination , whether it was the issue of Piety , or of the improsperous Successe of his Affaires , I cannot easily distinguish ; Nor must omit that , wherein Don Iohn of Austria farr exceeded his Father Charles the fifth ; the Purity of Mind , which his Governesse the Lady Vlloa had so inamoured him of , from his Infancy , that all his Life long he persevered in it , and could not rest quiet , if never so little a Sinne lay upon his Conscience . Therefore twice every Month ( which was his constant course ) he came to Confession : his Soule being a true Prince , that could not brooke the basest Servitude . Nay he never undertooke any Expedition , or fought battaile , but first by an exact Confession of his Sinnes he implored God's Mercy . Which Care of himselfe , in a Prince tempted to greatest license by his age , handsomenesse , and Place of Generall , I suppose will be so much the more esteemed , by how much this . Piety is rar●r amongst Souldiers : and by how much a Circumspection of this nature uses not to be alone , nor unattended by a traine of many Vertues . Moreover , if one should adde this to his military Praises , and diversity of Warres , that before he had beene trained a Souldier , he commanded as a Generall ; and to the Immensenesse of his Courage , that he was never daunted by any Enemy , either greater in number , or reported by Force to be invincible ; and to his Felicity in all battailes , that he came off perpetually a Conquerour , at least never conquered ; truly wee may justly number Don Iohn among the most valiant and fortunate Generalls that ever were . The day after his Death , the Colonells of severall Nations , contended which of them in the funerall Pompe should have precedence , as Bearers of the Corps . The Spaniards pretended , because they were the Kings Countreymen . The Germans , because Don Iohn was their Countreyman . The Low-countreymen disputed the Prerogatiue of the Place ; But the Prince of Parma instantly decided the Controversy , in this manner . That his maeniall Servants should carry the Body out of the Court ▪ where it should be received by the Colonells of that Nation whose Quarters in the Field used to be next the Generalls : they were to deliver it to others , and those againe to others that quarter'd farther off . In this Order ( the Horse and Foote marching on either side ) the Corps in compleat Armour was carryed from the Campe at Buge to Namure with a Crowne upon his Head according to the funerall Ceremonies of the ancient Princes of the House of Burgundy . Though others , because diverse Irish Lords , with the Popes Consent , had offered him the Kingdome of Ireland , which he would not accept till he knew whether it would be approved of by King Philip , imagined out of that respect this Marke of a King was given to his Modesty . His bed was sti●l supported by Colonells and Captaines of that Nation , whose Horse followed the Corps , fresh men still easing the wearyed of their burthen , till it came to the Magistrate of Namure . Foure Mourners attended the body , Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt Campe. Master , Octavio Gonzaga Generall of the Horse , Pedro de Toledo Marquesse of Villa-Francha , and Iohn Croi Count of Reuse , this a principall Commander among the Low-countreymen , he among the Spaniards , each of them holding in their hands a corner of the Herse-Cloth . A Regiment of Foote , as the custome is , went before , with their Pikes and Muskets reversed , colo●rs furled , and all the other Complements of Sorrow . Alexander Farneze , Prince of Parma , followed in close Mourning , with a heart sadder then his Robes : excepting only so farre as the care of the distressed Army , delivered to him , diverted the current of his Griefe . The funerall State ending in the great Church at Namure , and Don Iohn's , bowells being there buryed , Prince Alexander laid his Vncles body in a temporary Tombe , expecting what Commands the King would send from Spaine . For at his Death Don Iohn desired three things might in his name be moved to his Majesty , That he would command his body to be buryed in in the Sepulchre of Charles the fifth , That his Mother and brother by her might be received into his Royall Protection , And that he would remunerate the Service of his Followes ( whom he had long sustained with hope ) with some reall Bounty , he himselfe having not had wherewith to pay them . He made no Mention at all ( which is wonderfull ) of his Daughters . For Don Iohn had two Daughters , Anne and Ioane , this at Naples , by Diana Phalanga a Surrentine Lady ; that at Madrid , by Maria , Mendona a Maide of an illustrious Family , and Beauty . Anne was privately bred by Magdalena Vlloa , Don Iohn's owne Foster-Mother : and went from thence , after she was seven years old , to a Nunnery of holy Virgins at Madrigall . Ioane , for allmost as long a time , was educated by the Dutchesse of Parma , Sister to Don Iohn ; after whose death , she sent her to be bred up in a Monastery of the Order of Saint Clare , at Naples ; But She by Command from the King was translated from Madrigall to Burgo's a House of Benedictin Nunnes , whose perpetuall Abbesse she was chosen . This , after she had lived twentie yeares in the Cloister at Naples , was at last married into Sicilie to Prince Butero . Both these Ladyes in one yeare , in one Month , only not upon one day , deceased ▪ But I believe Don Iohn among those Particulars which at his death he commended to the King , said nothing of his Daughters , because he thought the King knew not of them : for they were so privately and cautiously brought up , that Alexander Farneze ( to whom he imparted all his other Secrets ) knew not of one of these . The other had long since beene discovered to him , not by Don Iohn , but by his owne Mother Margaret of Austria : which was the Cause that , when Don Iohn lay upon death-bed , Prince Alexander durst not desire him to commend that Daughter to the King , lest he might put him to the Blush , or seeme willing by such Commendations to free his Mother of a Trouble . But now Alexander Farneze acquainted his Majesty with those three last Requests made by Don Iohn , and earnestly sollicited the King's Grant. Of himselfe and of the Governement intrusted to him he wrote little , rather like one declining , then ambitious of the Honour . Only he exaggerated the danger of the Catholique Army , the French being entred into Haynolt , and the States Army ready to besiege their Campe : so that in this desperate Condition of Affaires , only his Fidelity to the King compelled him rather undauntedly , then ambitiously to receive that burthen . Although , as I conjecture , not so much the present Danger , which was indeed very great , as his doubtfullnesse of the King's mind held Alexander Farneze in suspence . For he feared lest his Majesty , laying aside the care of Armes , should call back his Mother into the Low-countreys , where she was popular , and therefore fit to conclude a Peace , or that , upon certaine Conditions which were now in Agitation , he should confirme even the Arch duke Matthias in the Governement . To which He might be easily perswaded , by some that were no frends to the glory of Alexander Farneze . And truly ( as David Secretary to the Duke of Parma , wrote from Spaine in Cypher to Prince Alexander ) there wanted not some at Court , that objected many Considerations to the King , for breaking off that Designation . I believe , because they thought it Imprudency to trust Alexander Farneze with an Army , at that time , when his Son ( a boy of a great witt , and it seemed capable of the greatest fortune ) pretended to the Crowne of Portugall : especially , when not without an Affront to Spaine , that proud Nation desired to be governed by an Italian . But the King , looking upon the Vertue of Alexander Farneze , and considering him as his Sisters Son , cut off the Subiect of this discourse , praising the choice & Counsell of Don Iohn . And presently by Letters to Prince Alexander , his Majesty first gave him , without any Exception , the Governement of the Low-countreys , and Burgund● , with the Militia of those Provinces : all which he prolixly commended to his Nephew's Faith , and Worth. To Don Iohn's last Requests he breifely answered , That he would not be unmindefull of his household Servants , when Alexander Farneze should certify him too ( as afterwards he did ) of every particular man's Deserts , That he had long respected his Mother , which should be done more publiquely hereafter ; As indeed it was ; For his Majesty that yeare , sending for her into Spaine , very graciously received her , and within a few Months honourably disposed of her , in the Royall Cloister of Saint Cyprian . Where after she had lived foure yeares among the Nunnes , nobly attended by Maides of her owne , going for her health to take the ayre at Lared● , she there religiously dyed . Although I must not conceale from the Reader , What a man of Eminence discovered to me , touching the Mother of Don Iohn , not Barbara Blomberg , as to that day the World believed , but a farre more noble Lady , to say the truth , a Princesse , for saving of whose Reputation , Charles the fifth would have another named , and getting Barbara Blomberg to act the Mother's part , and take upon her the glorious Title of the fault , it was afterwards followed by King Philip to maintaine the Scene . So King Philip himselfe told his Daughter Isabella ( to whom he imparted all his Secrets ) which she at diverse familiar Conferences communicated to that Person of whom I had it . If this be true , I must confesse there is no trusting humane Knowledge . When so great a Prince , that used to discover the very thoughts of his Enemyes , should live and dye so blinded in his owne Parentage , and in himselfe , and being twice deceived in his Mother , should still aske Blessing of a wrong Woman , never of her that bore him . Concerning Don Iohn of Austria's supposed Brother ( his name was Pyramo C●nrado ) the King wroteback , that Alexander Farneze should observe the inclination of his mind , and how he demeaned himselfe . He did so , and replyed , That the youth had beene sent into Burgundy so follow his Booke : but that within a few dayes , leaving his study and falling into some Deboshes , he was by Don Iohn's Command committed to the Tower ; from whence ( after his Brothers Death ) the Youth wrote him a Letter , that since he was not made for a Scholler , neither his Fancy nor Abilityes agreeing with that course of Life , he would please to set him at Liberty , and make a Souldier of him , and then he hoped to give a fruitfuller account of himselfe : and Prince Alexander certified the King , that he thought no lesse , therefore beseeched his pleasure might be signifyed , where the Youth should be imployed in his Majestyes Service . It pleased the King that he should learne his first Elements of Warr under Alexander Farneze , assigning to the young Souldier 50 Ducats a Month. Lastly , the King consented to the translating of Don Iohns Body into Spaine , by what Way , and in what Manner Prince Alexander should appoint . The Prince of Parma committed that Charge to Gabriel Nignio Zuniga , Master of the Horse to Don Iohn , commanding him to convey the Corps through France , and by meanes of the Spanish Embassadour at Paris , to get a Passe from King Henry for some of Don Iohn's Servants that were to returne into Spaine , without any mention of the Body ; which he would have secretly carryed , to avoide those vast Expences , and ceremonious Contentions of Magistrates and Priests at City-Gates ; that vsually way-lay the Progresses of Princes , whether alive or dead . And therefore made it be given out , that the Body went with the rest of Don Iohns Household through Italy . Nay to avert the least Suspicion , he caused him to be tooke in pieces ; and the bones of his Armes , Thighes , Leggs , Breast and Head ( the Braines being taken out ) with other the severed parts , filling three Mailes , were by Nignio and the principall of the Convoy ( being about 80 ) brought safely into Spaine . Where the bones being set againe , with small wiers , they easily rejoynted all the Body , which being filled with Cotton , armed , and richly habited , they presented to the King Don Iohn intire , as if he stood , only resting himselfe upon his Commanders Staffe , looking as if he lived and breathed . This Sight having for a while renued Court-Sorrow , the Corps was carryed thence into the Church of Saint Laurence at the Escuriall , and buryed according to his last Desire by his Father the Emperour Charles the fifth Alexandder Farneze likewise in the Church at Namure , where his Vncles body had beene deposited , leaving a Monument thereof to Posterity ; applyed his whole minde and incleavours to keepe the remaining Provinces in the King's obedience . Then , he sent Agents & Letters to the Catholique Princes of Europe , holding it requisite to let them every one know , that Governement was consigned to him by his Majesty ; minding ther● of the danger of the Royall Party ▪ not too sollicitously , lest he should raise the hopes of such as were disaffected to the Spaniard ; nor too sparingly , lest it might take off the Honour of his Laurell , as the easy purchase of a Generall , that must hereafter triumph over the Enemy . FINIS . An Alphabeticall Table of the most remarkable Passages and Sentences . Note that the figures without l. relate to l. next before . ABbat of Gemblac lib. 9. pag. 52. and of Trull l. 2. p. 41. Abbaties in the Low-countreys assigned new Bishops l. 1. p. 29. Abbats complain , ibid. their complaints answered l. 1. p. 31. They exasperate the Brabanters l. 3. p. 65. Some of them turn Covenanters l. 5. p. 101 Abdication of the Empire and his Kingdoms by Charles the fifth l. 1. p. 3. the causes p. 8. Abdication of the Government of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 4 Acugnia , vide Iohn or Iuan. Adolph of Nassau Emperour ▪ l. 2. p. 43 Adolph of Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange enters Frisland l. 7. p. 46. Fights the Arembergians p. 47. kills Count Aremberg , ibid , and is slain by him , ibid. Adrianus Comes Taurello . l. 9. p. 45 Aegidius Lord of Hierg , sonne to Count Barlamont ; at the siege of Valenciens l. 6. p. 10. at the battel of Mooch l. 8. p. 3. Master of the Ordnance , and Colonel of Walloons l. 10. p. 5. at Namure , Treasurer after his fathers death , ibid. Governour of Gelderland , on the borders whereof he takes many Towns l. 8. p. 8. invites Don Iohn to see Namure l. 9. p. 35. defends Ruremond against the Confederates lib. 9. p. 49. storms Bovines ● . 9. p. 53 , 54. his death l. 10. p. 5. Vide Giles . Aelst a Town of Flanders taken by the mutinous Spaniards l. 8. p. 18 , 19 Alberic Count Lodronio Colonel of a Regiment of Germans l. 6. p. 31 , 33 Albert Duke of Bavaria approves of the designe of arms against the Rebels l. 5. p. 134. He moves the Duke of Alva in behalf of the impeached Lords l. 7. p. 42 Alcmar l. 7. p. 72 , 81 Aldegund vide Philip Manixius of St. Aldegund , Alençon vide Francis Hercules . Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma , born at Rome l. 9. p. 42. his Father , ibid. the prediction of Paul the third , ibid. his Christening p. 43. propension to arms , ibid. sent very young by his Mother into the Low-countreys to King Philip p. 44. his suit at eleven years old to the King , ibid. who carries him into Spain , ibid. his Majesties love to him , ibid. He , Charles Prince of Spain , and Don Iohn of Austria compared together , l. 10. p. 18. He is sent to the University of Alcala , l. 7. p. 43. the King entrusts him to Count Egmont to conduct him to the Low-countreys , l. 4. p. 90. his marriage , l. 4. p. 91. Solemnized at Bruxels , l. 4. p. 94. and at Parma , l. 4. p. 95. his sonnes , ibid. his veneration towards his wife , p , 95. and l. 9. p. 46. his love to arms , l. 9. p. 44. his digladiations in the night with great hazzard to himself p. 45. he goes in the Christian Fleet against the Turk , ibid. composes the difference between Don Iohn of Austria , and Venerio , ibid. for which Pius the fifth commends him , l. 9. p. 46. he boards Mustapha's Galley , ibid. takes him and Scander-Basha , ibid. The prize took by his men , ibid. his answer to Don Iohns admonition , ibid. he is sent to besiege Navarine , ibid. attempts it in vain l. 9. p. 47. he , joyned with his Mother , is designed by the King for the Government of the Low-countreys , ibid. animated by Gregory the xiii . l. 9. p. 48. he goes for the Netherlands , ibid. A pension assigned him by the King , ibid. He views the Armie with Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 49. his attempt at the battel at Gemblac , l. 9. p. 51. his courage is praised and reproved by Don Iohn l. 9. p. 52. His letter to the King in honour of Don Iohn , p. 53. nor mentioning himself to his friends , ibid. He besiegeth Sichem , l. 9. p. 54. and the Fort , 55. executes the prisoners taken , ibid. Diestem yields , ibid. he reduceth Levia , ibid. his expedition and victory at Limburge , l. 10. p. 1 , 2. he storms Dalhem , p. 3. recovers the whole Province of Limburge within twenty dayes , p. 4. Thanks sent him by the Neighbour-Princes , ibid. A rumour of his death forged by the Prince of Orange , l. 10. p. 4. The King means to make him Governour of the Low-countreys , p. 6. he likes not the truce proposed , ibid. his Letter to his Father Octavio Duke of Parma , ibid. The King sends him money , l. 10. p. 7. his speech at a Councel of Warre , wherein he disswades the coming to a battel , ibid. He desires of Don Iohn the honour to lead up the Foot , and hath it , l. 10. p. 9. He demonstrates to Don Iohn the enemies designe , p. 10. He brings off the men circumvented by the Enemy , p. 11. and lying open to their Cannon , p. 12. of which he gives an account to his Mother , Margaret of Parma , p. 13. he sends a complementall Embassage into Portugal , ibid. his advice to Don Iohn touching the conditions of peace proposed by the Estates , p. 14. He is by Don Iohn upon his death-bed , nominated Governour of the Low-countreys , p. 15. he cannot well resolve whether he should undertake the burden , yet accepts of the his Commission , ibid. he writes to his Mother , and to his Father , ibid. The causes why he accepted of the Government , l. 10. p. 16. he attends Don Iohn in his sickness , and supplies him with money , ibid. his care for his sick Uncle , and for ordering the armie , ibid. he puts to death those that sought the life of Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 20. He satisfies the severall Nations contending who should carry Don Iohn of Austria's body , p. 22. he attends his funerall to Namure , ibid. builds him a temporary tombe , ibid. writes to the King of Don Iohns death , and his last requests to his Majestie , l. 10. p. 23. and how his Uncle dying commended the Government to him , ibid. he is not assured the King will confirm it , ibid. the King sends him a Commission to be Governour of the Low-countreys , and General of his armie there , ibid. the King answers him to Don Iohns requests , ibid. He gives the Corps of Don Iohn in charge to Colonel Nignio to carry it into Spain , l. 10. p. 24. he orders it to be privately conveyed through France , ibid. He takes upon him the Government of the Netherlands , ibid. whereof he certifies the Catholick Princes of Europe ibid. Al●xander Medices advanced to the Principalitie of Florence , l. 1. p. 21. his marriage with Margaret daughter to the Emperour , p. 22. he is slain within the year , ibid. Alienation of the Nobilitie , l. 2. p. 37 , 38. and why , l. 3. p. 67 , 68 , 71 Al●●tanien souldiers , vide Muteneers . Al●s●o Delrio , l. 8. p. 20 Al●ysi● Quiscioda Lord Steward to the Emperour , l. 10. p. 17. carryes Don Iohn an infant into Spain , ibid. breeds him up , ibid. brings him to King Philip on the field a hunting who there owned him , l. 10. p. 18 Alice Mother to Francis the first of France l. 1. p. 12 Alphonso Este Duke of Ferrara l. 1. p. 21 Alphonso Count de Sommai designed Colonell of the Italians at Milain l. 10. p. 7 Alphonso Leva , sonne to Sancho Vice-roy of Navarre , l. 10. p. 6. by orders from Don I●hm fights the enemy p. 9. worsts him , p. 10. brings off the Foot , p. 12 Alphonse Lopes l. 5. p. 142 Alphonso Vlloa Colonel of the Spanish Foot in the N●apolitan Regiment l. 6. p. 30 Alphonso Vargas commanding the Spanish Horse , l. 8. p. 18. Rou●s the Glim●●ens , p. 21. Recovers Ma●stricht , ibid. marches to Antwerp , takes and plunders it , p. 22 , 23. he and the Spaniards leave the Low-countreys , l. 9. p. 32 Altapen vide Charles . Altempse vide Hannibal . Alvarez Pacecho a Colonell l. 7. p. 72 Alava vide Francisco Alva vide Ferdinand Toledo Duke of Alva and Garçias . Ambition , Of the Belgick Lords in arms and at Court , l. 2. p. 37 , 38 , 41 , 42. Of Granvell , ibid. Of Egmont , l. 2. p. 38. Of the Prince of Orange , naturall to him , ibid. and l. 2. p 45. l. 5. p. 121. l. 7. p. 40. reprehended in Senate , l. 3. p. 67. Of Robert Brederod , to be Archbishop of Cambray , l. 2. p. 41. Vide Emulation . Ambois , vide Conspiracy . Amity of neighbour Princes to be wished for , l. 4. p. 91 Amida King of Tunis l. 10. p. 19. & 21 Am●rsfort l. 7. p. 75 Amsterdam in Holland threatens to revolt from the King l. 6. p. 1. The wickednesse of the Hereticks there l. 5. p. 131. A Convention of the Convenanters p. 137. Pious courage of the women , p. 131. The Covenanters would have surprized the Town , l. 6. p. 19. are beat back , ibid. the Citie receives a Garrison , p. 20. is faithfull to the Spaniard , l. 7. p. 72. begins to wayer , l. 9. p. 41. is assaulted by the Prince of Orange , l. 10. p. 5. resists , wherein the women do speciall service , ibid. It is rendred , and deceived , ibid. the destruction of all things sacred in the Town , ibid. Anabaptists l. 2. p. 36 Andelott , a Low-countrey man , one of the Covenanters , l. 6. p. 19 Andelott Coliny Generall of the French Foot , l. 3. p. 56 Anderlech , Steward to Count Megan , l , 5. p. 101 Andrew Salazar , a Captain , l. 6. p. 33 Andreas Vesali●s Physician to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 10 Anguisiola , vide Iuan. Ani● , a River l. 7. p. 56 Anne of Austria daughter to the Emperour Maximilian , is designed for wife to Charles Prince of Spain ; l. 7. p. 68. after whose death , his Father King Philip marries her , ibid. She comes into the Low-countreys , ibid. is conducted into Spain , ibid. dies , l. 7. p. 82 Anne Egmont , first wife to the Prince of Orange . l. 3. p. 53 Anne daughter to Don Iohn of Austria , l. 10. p. 23 Anne daughter of Mourice Duke of Saxony , wife to the Prince of Orange . l. 3. p. 53. her marriage , ibid. She is divorced , and sent back into Germany p. 54 Ann●●s M●morancy Constable of France , l. 3. p. 61. his death , l. 6. p. 35. he and the Duke of Alva compared , l. 7. p. 83. Th' Ancibarian Generall his Vow against the 〈◊〉 , l. 3. p. 51 Antonio Al●●yda , Anthony Bomb●rg of Antwerp , l. 6. p. 1. & 2 Anthony Bourbon King of Navarre , brother to the Prince of Ca●da ; l. 3. p. 56. his various fortune , ibid. he treats with King Philip about the restitution o● commutation of the Kingdome of Navarre , p. 58. he withdraws his protection from the Hereticks , p. 59. whereupon he hopes to marry Mary Stuart Queen of Scots . ibid. he takes Roan , p. 61. enters it triumphantly , ibid. dies of a shot received at the Siege , ibid. Anthony G●ig●y Lord of Vendege , trailed a pike under Charles the fifth , l. 9. p. 50. was a Commander of horse at the battel of St. Quintin , ibid. Lieutenant Generall to Count Aremberg in France , ibid. The discord of the Spaniards and Low-countrey men , makes him leave the Kings Service , ibid. he is Generall of the Confederates army , p. 50. sent to Antwerp by the Deputies of the Estates , l. 8. p. 22. taken prisoner , p. 23. exchanged , l. 9. p. 31. took again at the bat●el of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 52. Committed to the Fort at Mamure , ibid. Antonio Gusman Marquesse of Ayamont , Governour of Milain , l. 9. p. 32. & 47 Anthony Lalin Count Hochstras , Captain of a troop of Low-countrey Horse , l. 1. p. 17. made Knight of the Golden-Fleece by the endeavours of the Prince of Orange , l. 2. p. 46. Governour of Mechlin , l. 5. p. 1●1 . one of the Gentlemen Covenanters , p. 101. he acts for the Hereticks , l. 6. p. 1. meets the Covenanters at Cuilemburg house , l. 5. p. ●109 . assignes the Hereticks Churches in Mechlin , l. 5. p. 131. gives reasons for it to the Governesse , ibid. comes with the rest of the Lords to the Convention at Dendermond , b. 5. p. 134. He is Lieutenant Governour of Antwerp for the Prince of Orange , l. 5. p. 139. sends the Petition of the Hereticks at Antwerp to the Gouerness , ibid. endeavours to draw Count Egmont to the new League , p. 142. He and the Prince of Orange oppose the furious Calvinists at Antwerp , l. 6. p. 4. refuseth to take the Oath of fidelitie to the King , l. 6. p. 12. looseth his Government of Mechlin , ibid. answers Count Mansfeldt jeeringly , ibid. he and Count Egmont fall out , l. 6. p. 14. & 15. he promiseth before the Governess to take the Oath , l. 6. p. 15. is sent for to Bruxels with the rest of the Lords by the Duke of Alva , to set the State in Order , l. 6. p. 32. hearing of their imprisonment , he flies , p. 33. he is impeached before the Councel of twelve , l. 7. p. 41. pronounced guilty of High Treason by the Duke of Alva , p. 42. his forces beyond the Mose routed by Avila , p. 46. he is car●ied off the field sick , l. 7. p. 56. his baggage taken by the Spaniard , ibid. he is Generall at the battel by the Bank of Geta , l. 7. p. 62. dies of a musket shot , ibid. Antonio Mendosa , l. 6. p. 26 Antonio Olivera , first Commissary of Horse that ever was in the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 30. at the battel of M●och l. 8. p. 4. at the sack of Antwerp , l. 8. p. 22. at the battel of Gemblac . l. 9. p. 50. brings his Prisoners to Don Iohn , p. 51. hath a Pension assigned him by the ●ing l. 10. p. 7. Anthony Perc●ot Granvell his birth , l. 2. p. 39. Wit , Languages , and Elocution , ibid. his emulation with Regnard , l. 3. p. 67. from the Bishoprick of Arras first translated to the Archbishoprick of Mechlin , l. 1. p. 18. commended by the Emperour to his sonne Philip the second , l. 2. p. 40. His arts to ingratiate himself with the King , ibid. he answers Charles the fifth for King Philip , l. 1. p. 4. speaks for the King of the Estates , l. 1. p. 25. his power with the King. l. 3. p. 67 , 68. he stands for Margaret of Parma to be Governesse of the Low-countreys , l. 1. p. 20. is commended to her by his Majestie , l. 2. p. 40 his favour and power with the Governess , ibid. and p. 41. l. 3. p. 68. his dext●rity in giving counsel , l. 2. p. 40. he Acts for the new Bishops , l. 3. p. 65. is hated by the Lords . l. 3. p. 66. and Commons , p. 71. The Lords envie , emulation , and malice towards him , l. 2. p. 39. l. 3. p. 67. & 68 , 72 , & 74. The greatness of his spirit in despising his Rivalls , l. 2. p. 42. he approves not the sending away of the Spanish souldiers out of the Low-countreys , l. 3. p. 51. at last consents to it , ibid. is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth , l. 3. p. 54. why for a while he deferred the acceptance of his scarle● , ibid. he receives his Robes , and Hat sent from Rome as an extraordinary favour , ibid. what benefit he aimed at in being made Cardinall , p. 54. 55. he consults with his brother the Spanish Ambassadour touching the French affairs , p. 55 , 58. What his opinion was concerning the exchange of Sardinia for Navarre , l. 3. p. 58 , 59. he is defended by the Governess , l. 3. p. 68. and 72. by the King , p. 71. Three Lords write a letter against him to his Majesty l. 3. p. 72. the Kings answer , l. 3. p. 74. he speaks in Senate against the ambition of the Prince of Orange , l. 3. p. 67. his power with the Governess decreaseth , l. 3. p. 74. the danger of his life , p. 75. Scandalous Libels against him , l. 4. p. 77. the giving of Hoods for Cognizances , was thought to be a combination against him , l. 4. p. 77 , 78. l. 5. p. 115. l. 7. p. 49. he is called out of the Low-countreys , l. 4. p. 79. the Kings letters that discharged him , dejected him not , ibid. his words as if he desired a manumission from publick imployment , ibid. he would gladly have been commanded into Spain , ibid. the King sends him , to Burg●●●di● , l. 4. p. 80. He goes , giving out that he is shortly to return , ibid. a plot to keep him from coming back , ibid. he goes to Rome to the Conclave , l. 4. p. 81 is employed by King Philip in his affairs at Rome ▪ ibid. especially in the transaction of the holy League against the Turk , ibid. He is created Vice-roy of Naples , ibid. and delivers the Christian Colours to Don Iohn of Austria , ibid. returning to Rome , he labours in the Conclave for the election of Gregory the xill , l. 4. p. 81. going back to Naples , he offends the Pope in a controversie with the Archbishop of Naples , p. 82 which is at last composed , ibid. the report of his return to the Low-countreys is there believed , l. 7. p. 68. he treats in the Kings name , with Margaret of Parma and Alexander Farneze , to accept of a joynt-commission for the government of the Low-countreys , l. 9. p. 47. he is sent for into Spain by the King , and there made President of his Italian Councel . l. 4. p. 82. his liberty in speaking to the Grandees , and to the King himself , ibid. he governs Spain in the Kings absence , p. 82. is honoured by him at his return , ibid. at Ausburg he marries Katharine daughter of King Philip , to Charles Emmanuel Duke of Savoy , ibid , what he said when he heard the Duke of Alva had not taken the Prince of Orange , l. 6. p. 33. he dieth at Madrid , l. 4. p. 83. his bodie is transported to Besançon ▪ ibid. his principall commendations p. 83 Antonio Perez Privie-Seal to Philip the second , l. 6. p. 23. l. 9. p. 53. Anthony , sonne to Philip Duke of Burgundy , ●uart of Brabant , l. 9. p. 36 Anthony Painter l. 7. p. 78 Antonio Saulio the Popes Nuncio to the Vice-roy of Naples l. 4. p. 82 Anthony Strall Consul of Antwerp l. 6. p. 33. intimate with the Prince of Orange , ibid. beheaded l. 7. p. 49 Antonio de Toledo Prior of Leon a Knight of S. Iohns of Ierusalem l. 6. p. 23 Antwerp one of the chief cities of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. stands much affected to Bre●erod , l. 5. p. 112. a Mutiny in the Town occasioned by the punishment of an Apostate l. 4. p. 84. the number and habit of the G●euses there , l. 5. p. 115. the Calvinists frequent sermons , l. 5. p. 116. their Tumult , l. 5. p. 117 , 118. upon the News of Tholose's overthrow at Oostervel l. ● . p. 4. for the quieting of which stirres , they desire to have the Prince of Orange for their Governour l. 5. p. 118. what a multitude of people meet him with acclamations and applauses ibid. their Iconomachy and violation of sacred things ▪ l. 5. p. 123. & 124. the great Church restored to its use and beauty ; l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 18. Hereticks hold their Consistories in the Town l. 5. p. 138. Solemn Procession l. 6. p. 28. the sack of it by the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 22 , 23 Antwerpers animated against the Catholicks as farre as from Constantinople , l. 5. p. 138. & 139. They cunningly offer money to the King l. 5. p. 139. they threaten to Revolt , l. 6. p. ● . they sue for pardon to the Governess , l. 6. p. 17. they offer her to render the town , ibid. Antwerp-Fort designed by Margaret of Parma , l. 6. p. 20. Built by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 40. entred and kept by the mutinous Spaniards l. 8. p. 5. attempted by Don Iohn l. 9. p. 35. possessed by the Estates , ibid. dimol●shed l. 9. p. 38 Apologie published by the Prince of Orange l. 1. p. 4. l. 2. p. 38. p. 43. 45. p. 47. Aquila a town l. 9. p. 47 Aranda vide Iuan Archdukes of Austria vide Maximilian and Matthias An Archbishoprick in the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 28 Ardingbel l. 4. p. 91 Aremberg vide Iohn Ligneus Aresc●ot rendereth it self to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 53. is betrayed l. 10. p. 13 Arsc●ot the Duke , vide Philip Croi Arias Montari●s vide Benedictus Arme● figures of little men and horses brought to ma●ch upon a table l. 1. p. 7 Armenterians conspire with the Tournay-Ghe●ses l. 6. p. 7. their plot is discovered ibid. they are defeated by N●●carmius l. 6. p. 7. Armenterius vide Thomas Arminius his overthrow compared with that of Lewis of Nassa● l. 7. p. 56. & 57 Arms of Castile , l. 4. p. 78. assumed by the associated Provinces , ibid. The Gheuses Arms l. 5. p. 109. the Arms of the Empire vide Empire , the Kings Arms , l. 7. p. 65. the Arms of death l. 9. p. 41. Army prepared for the Duke of Alva from France l. 7. p. 46. from Spain , l. 7. p. 58. from Italy l. 6. p. 25. By Alva in the Low-countreys to be sent into France , l. 7. p. 64. Alva musters his Army l. 6. p. 29. it marches in three divisions , p. 30. against Don Iohn raised in Germany , l. 10. p. 7. sent to him from Italy , l. 9. p. 41. Ranged for battel , l. 9. p. 50. brought off from the Cannons mouth , l. 10. p. 12. for the Governess from Germany , l. 5. p. 132. & 133. for the Prince of Orange from the Low-countreys and France , l. 7. p. 58 , 61 , 63 , 73 , 75. l. 9. p. 57. and out of Germany , l. 5. p. 138. l. 7. p. 58. An Army for the States from France and Germany l. 10. p. 7. 13. from England and Scotland l. 10. p. 10. The Duke of Alva's Army besieged by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 77. the Gheuses Army l. 7. p. 75. the Hugonots Army l. 7. p. 79. four Armies at one time vex the Low-countreys p , 75 Artois a Province of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 15. invaded by Cocquevill , l. 7. p. 46. defended by Cosse , ibid. associated with the rest of the Provinces against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 20. its Governour , l. 1. p. 16 Arthur Cosse Commander in chief upon the Marches of France , forbids the Prince of Orange to enter the Kingdome l. 7. p. 63. sent by the French King to assist the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 46. 47. beats Cocquevils Army into the town of S. Valery and storms it ibid. takes the Commanders ibid. Assonvill vide Christopher . Asper l. 8. p. 9 Ausburg vide Confession of Ausburg Augustino Barbarico l. 9. p. 46 Augustus Duke of Saxonie succeeds the Prince Elector Maurice , l. 3. p. 53. Christens the Prince of Oranges sonne , l. 4. p. 87. joyns with the Low countrey Rebels , l. 5. p. 138. threatens the Governesse , l. 5. p. 140. makes warre with Iohn Frederick sonne to the late Elector p. 141. sends to Margaret of Pa●ma an Embassage in Favour of the Low-countrey Hereticks l. 6. p. 18 , 19. Avila vide Sancho . Austrian , what l. 10. p. 21 Autruxius l. 3. p. 62 Ayala vide Martin . Ayamont vide Antonio Marquesse of Ayamont . Sentences in A. WE may safely suspect those for Authours , that are ADVANTAGED by the Design l. 5. p. 102 Thy are most sensible of ADVERSE fortune , that have been in most felicitie l. 9. p. 48 The first AGE after the tincture of pleasure , seldome or never takes another die l. 10. p. 17● BAden the Marquesse sends an Embassage to the Governesse l. 6. p. 18 Baion l. 4. p. 87 , 88 Balduin ab Angelo a Jesuit refuseth the Oath pressed upon him l. 9. p. 40. is turned out of Antwerp with the rest of the Societie ibid. Barbara Blomberg of Ratisbone , l. 10. p. 17. commended to the King by Don Iohn dying p. 22. she deceaseth p. 24. Babarino vide Francisco and Raphael Barlamont surrendred to Don Iohn l. 9. p ▪ 57 Barlamont vide Aegidius , Florus , Lancellot , and Philip Baronnius one of the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101 Bartolomeo Campio l. 7. p. 80. the famous Engeneer , in the siege of Harlem ibid Bartholmew Entese , one of the first water - Gheuses l. 7. p. 71. turns Pirat ibid. is committed to prison l. 7. p. 80 Bartolomeo Miranda Archbishop of Toledo l. 1. p. 8 Bartolomeo Portia the Popes Legate to the Emperour l. 9. p. 39 Bartholmew-Eeue in France l. 7. p. 76 Basta vide Nicholao Batemburges the Brothers , vide Gisbert and Theodorick Bavaria the Duke , vide Albert Bavier vide Christopher and Henry Beavor vide Philip Lanoi Belgium , why called Flanders , l. 1. p. 14. the lower Germany ; and the seventeen Provinces ibid. its situation , opulency , cities , towns , Villages , Militia , Navy , and Manufactures , ibid. their Government was ever like a free-state l. 2. p. 28 Belgick Provinces how they were all joyned under the Government of one Prince l. 1. p. 15. out of them Charles the fifth thought to erect a Kingdome l. 1. p. 15 be transferres them to his sonne Philip l. 1. p. 4. their division l. 1. p. 15. to what Persons the King intrusted them , l. 1. p. 16. they petition the King to take off the tenth part , l. 7. p. 67. they waver upon the news of the surprize of Brill by the Covenanters , l. 7. p. 72. they conspire against the Spaniards l. 8. p. 19 , 20. they adhere to the States , onely two continuing faithfull to Don Iohn , ibid. l. 9. p. 37. 48. 50 Bcaumont , rendered to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 57 Bearne , the refuge of Delinquents l. 3. p. 63 Benedictus Arias Montanus , l. 7. p. 64 Berg●n vide William and Iohn Glimè Bergen op Zoom l. 8. p. 10. comes into the hand of the Estates l. 9. p. 48. the Garrison souldiers betray their Colonel p. 49. Berlinguerio Requesenes Admirall for the King of Spain in Sicily l. 8. p. 15 Bernardo Fresneda , a Franciscan , Confessar to King Philip l. 6. p. 23. votes against a warre with the Low-countreys ibid. Bernardino Mendoza sent Embassadour from the Duke of Alva to Pius the fifth l. 6. p. 26. Captain of foot in the Low-countrey service p. 30. at the battle of Mooc● l. 8. p. 4. and of Gemblac l. 9. p. 49 Bernois l. 6. p. 26 Bersen sent by the Deputies of the Estates with part of of their forces to Antwerp l. 8. p. 22 Beza vide Theodorus Bill vide Gaspar Binch sometimes the delight of Mary Queen of H●●gary , yields to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 57. a stone upon the ●lace engraved by King Henry the second of France when he demolished Binch ibid. Birth of Alexander Farneze l. 9. p. 42. of Granvell l. 2. p. 39. of William Prince of Orange l. 2. p. 43. of Margaret of Parma l. 1. p. 20. of Prince Maurice of Nassan l. 4. p. 87. of Odoardo Cardinall Farntze l. 4. p. 95. of Philip the second of Spain l. 1. p. 9. of Ra●ucio Farneze Duke of Parma l. 4. p. 95. Biseain man of warre l 7. p. 65 Biserta stormed l. 10. p. 19 Blanch Queen of France l. 5. p. Blanca Sforza daughter to Maximilian Duke of M●lain , and wife to the Emperour Maximilion , killed by a fall from her horse , as she was hunting l. 1. p. 21 Blazer vide Iohn Blosius vide Iohn and Lodwick . Bobadilla , a Captain l. 7. p. 75 Bobemian King , vide Maximilian Boisot vide Charles and Lodwick Bomberg vide Anthony Bommen in the Isle of Sceldt taken by the Royallists l. 8. p. 13 Bona Shorza , Mother to Sigismund King of Poland dies l. 1. p. 13 Boniface Bishop of Mentz l. 2. p. 30 A Book published in Germany , called the Interim l. 1. p. 9 A Book set forth by the Prince of Orange against the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 58 Calvinisticall Books sent into France l. 3. p. 56. Designed for Spain l. 5. p. 137 Bourbon vide Anthony , Iohn and Lewis Borgia , a Captain l. ● . p. 8 Borlutius of Gant , Speaker for the Estates l. 1. p. 25 Bolduc vide Maximilian and Iohn Bovines renders it self to Don Iohn l. 9. p. 53 , 54 A Boy with two heads four feet and four hands l. 7. p. 40 A Boy , with a Cat in a Cradle l. 7. p. 69. Putting ou● the eyes of Quails l. 7. p. 43. killing Leverets ibid. of eleven years old begging arms and leave to go to the storming of a town l. 9. ● . 44 Brabant the principall Province of the Low-countreys l. 1. p. 15. l. 7. p. 46. extorts liberty of conscience , l. 9. p. 41. its immunities , and priviledges , l. 2. p. 2. 29 , 30 , 31 , 32. l. 5. p. 98. the head of that Province , ibid , the towns there taken by the Prince of Orange reduced by the Duke of Alva l. 7. p. 77. their Deputies bought by the Prince of Orange l. 8. p. 17. are sent for to Bruxels by Requesenes l. 8. p. 18. its Governour l. 1. p. 17. Brabanters refuse the Inquisition l. 2. p. 32. and new Bishops l. 3. p. 65. send Agents privately to Rome and Spain p. 66. deny to obey the Governesse's Edict proposed unto them , l. 5. p. 98. Create Prince of Orange , Ruart of their Province , l. 9. p. 36 Bracamonte vide Consalvo Brandenburg , the Electour , sends an Embassadour to the Governesse l. 6 p. 18 Breda l. 5. p. 142. besieged by the States forces , l. 9. p. 48 sends a Messenger to Don Iohn who was discovered by the enemie , ibid. it is rendered p. 49. the mutiny and perfidiousnesse of the souldiers ibid. Don Iohn sends forces to relieve it but in vain , ibid. a Garrison of Spaniards put upon the town l. 7. p. 42 Brederod vide Henry , Lancellot , and Robert Bride l. 7. p. 54 Briganze vide Isabella and Mary Brill , a Port town of Holland l. 7. p. 72 , taken by the Gheuses , ibid. upon the news whereof , many Cities revolt ibid. the jeering clinch upon the name of Brill ibid. Brimè vide Charles Bruges affronts the Inquisitors l. 4 p. 84 Brunswick vide Erick , Philip , and Ernest Bruxets a capitall City of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. faithfull to the King l. 6. p. 31. their priviledges l. 5. p. 98. their contumacie against the Duke of Alva's imposing taxes l. 7. p. 70. they keep off the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75. they mutiny l. 8. p. 18 , 20. their fear after the battle at Gemblot l. 9. p. 53 Bucar l. 3. p. 55 Bura taken by assault , l. 8. p. 8 Buran the Count l. 8. p. 19 Burgundie by Charles the fifth assigned to King Philip l. 1. p. 4. the Dukes of Burgundie , p. 15. the Governour p. 17 Burgundians scale the fort at Dalhem and take it l. 10 p. 3 Burgundion Princes used in their funerall pomp to have a Crown set upon their heads , l. 10. p. 22. vide Philip and Mary Bulduc or Bus , one of the chief Cities of Brabant l. 5. p. 98. refuseth Count Megan , l. 6. p. 2. a tumult in the town ibid. they force their Bishop to flie l. 5. 131. they detain the Governesse Embassadours l. 6. p. 2. they release and send them to her , p. 16. they threaten to revolt from the King p. 2. they are declared enemies p. 16. they crave pardon and render themselves , p. 17. they receive a Garrison , ibid. Busta vide Pedro Butero , a Prince l. 10. p. 23 Sentences in B. BENEFITS please like flowers , while they are fresh l. 1. p. 14 Some mens natures are more obliged by receiving one then many BENEFITS l. 1. p. 24 When men fall from their hope , whatsoever comes short of their wishes looseth the title of a BENEFIT l. 2. p. 38 A BENEFIT more easily obligeth particulars , then a multitude l. 1. p. 22 A present BOUNTIE is the step to a future Rise l. 1. p. 24 CArcass of a girl eaten by her Parents l. 7. p. 80 Cahors the Bishop l. 2. p. 80 Caesar Davalo brother to the Marquesse of Pescara pursues the Nassavians l. 7. p. 55 Casius , vide Nicolaus . Caius Fabius his gallant attempt to passe through the enemies Camp , l. 9. p. 40 Callice taken by the French , l. 1. p. 11 Cooks and Scullions fire Antwerp , l. 8. p. 22 Calvin tries how his books will take in France , l. 3. p. 56. brings in heresie there , ibid. is authour of the tumult at Ambois l. 3. p. 57 Calvinists imprisoned , l. 3. p. 62. condemned , ibid. rescued from the Executioner , ibid , carried back to prison , l. 3. p. 63 , taken out by force , p. 64. executed , p. 65. they plunder the Low-countrey Churches , l. 5. p. 121. vide Image-breakers . They and their books are designed to trouble Religion in Spain , l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 45. They have their Calvinisticall Suppers , l. 5. p. 141. p. 143. they try to get out of Antwerp to Ostervel , l. 6. p. 4. finding themselves shut up in the Town , they rag● , ibid. they are enemies to the Lutherans , ibid. they make a mutiny in the Town , ibid. they petition for liberty of Religion to the Arch-duke and the Estates , l. 9. p. 41. which they extort , and seiz upon the Catholick Churches , ibid. One of them that je●red the Jesuits , finds his own house infected with the plague l. 9. p. 41 Conbray , the Bishop , restores things consecrated at Antwerp l. 6. p. 18 〈◊〉 l. 1. p. 15 Cambrey the peace-making Citie , l. 1. p. 12. honoured with the Prerogative of an Archbishoprick p. 18 Camillo Gonzaga Count de Novellaria l. 7. p. 60 Camillo a Mont● comes with the Duke of Alva into the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 30. his moderation at the sack of Antwerp , l. 8. p. 24. he fights and defeats the French l. 9. p. 57. in the expedition of Limburg , 1. 10. p. 1. he is beaten off at Dalhem , l. 10. p. 3. commands Horse in the battel of Rimenant , l. 10. p. 10. pursues , and is drawn by the enemy to their camp , ibid. the gallantry of his Troop in sustaining the charge of the enemie , l. 10. p. 12. Camillo Chiaffinat● l. 10. p. 13 Campin , vide Frederick Lord Perenatt Cannon , l. 7. p. 76. six taken by the enemie that had their names from the first six elements of musick , recovered l. 7. p. 56. nayled , l. 8. p. 8. attempted and taken , l. 7. p. 55. Master of the train of Artillery , vide Gabriel Serbellonio , Cress●●erio , the Barlamonts , Philip Staveley , and Valentine Pardieu . Captain Campin , an Engineer , l. 6. p. 21 Cantonet , vide Thomas . Capital besieged by the Gauls l. 9. p. 40. Caprius sent by the Deputies of the Estates with part of their forces to Antwerp , l. 8. p. 22. taken by the Spaniard , l. 8. p. 23. exchanged , l. 9. p. 31 Carafa , vide Marius . Cardinal , Alexandrino , l. 7. p. 43. Borromeo vide St. Charles , 〈◊〉 Odoardo , Granvel vide Antonie Perenot ; L●rain vide Caroldo ; Pacicho vide Francisco , Spinosa vide Didaco . Cardinalists in the Low-countreys , l. 4. p. 81 , l. 5. p. 103 Carloi brother to Ressorius Nohot l. 7. p. 46 Centron vide St. Truden Charlotta Bourbon wife to the Prince of Orange , l. 3. p. 54 Charles Altapen sonne to Count Barlamont , Captain of a Troop of Horse l. 10. p. 5 Charles the fifth goes from Spain to Germany to be crowned Emperour , and so into Italy , l. 2. p. 27 , 33. l. 10. p. 21. his Military Expeditions , l. 1. p. 4 , 8 , 9 , 15. l. 2. p. 34. l. 6. p. 30. l. 10. p. 14 , 21. he quiets the mutinie at Gant , l. 5. p. 132. l. 6. p. 24. as keth the Duke of Alva what punishment he thinks due to the Gantois , l. 7. p. 39. his words concerning the magnitude of Gant , ibid. and the nature of the Low-countrey men , l. 6. p. 23. he thinks of reducing the Low-countreys into the form of a Kingdome , l. 1. p. 15. why he forbare to do it . p. 16. how he amplified the Principalitie of the Netherlands , ibid. he meant to have encreased the Bishopricks of the Low-countreys , l. 1. p. 17. why he went not on with his defigne ibid. Charles the fifth , Prince of Burgundy , abrogates the innovation of taxing the Low-countreys at the hundreth part , l. 7. p. 69 , 70. he prepares Edicts and Arms against the Lutberans , l. 2. p. 34. l. 9. p. 42. his Decrees and Edicts published , l. 4. p. 96. they are thought to be severe , and breach of priviledge to the Brabanters l. 5. p. 98. they are defended , l. 5. p. 104 , 105. qualified , l. 5. p. 106. sent into Spain , l. 5. p. 114. He begets his daughter Margaret at Ondenard in the Law-countreys , l. 1 , p. 20. and Don Iohn of Austria at Ratisbone in Germany , l. 1. p. 16. with whom he is compared , p. 19. he espouseth Margaret to Alexander Medices , l. 1. p. 21. and after his death to Octavio Farneze , p. 22. his wife Isabella of Portugal , l. 10. 17. by whom he had Philip the second , l. 9. p. 43. his parity and disparity with King Philip , l. 2. p. 38. his daughter Mary ; l. 7. p. 43. he makes his Will at Ausburg , l. 1. p. 10. prepares to resigne his Kingdoms , p. 3. Creates his sonne Philip master of the Order of the Golden Fleece , ibid. gives him the Low-countreys and Burgundy , l. 1. p. 4. then all his Kingdomes , p. 5. repeats his own actions , l. 1. p. 4. His speech at the resignment of his Kingdome to his sonne , ibid. he gives away the Empire , p. 5. he sends the Imperiall Crown and Scepter by the Prince of Orange to his brother Ferdinand , ibid. l. 2. p. 44. his desire to transfer the Kingdome of the 〈◊〉 to his son Philip , l. 1. p. 5. from Zeland be weighs anchours for Spain , ibid. The ship he sailed in , after he was landed , sunk immediately , ibid. his words when he came on shore , ibid. a suspicion that his mind was changed , l. 1 , p. 5. he visites Charles Prince of Spain , p. 6. builds himself a house adjoyning to the Monastery of St. Iust●m , ibid. his family and furniture , l. 1. p. 6. his daily exercises in that solitude , ibid. his Whip , or discipline , died in his bloud , much reverenced , p. 7. he keeps the anniversary of his mothers death , ibid. he celebrates his own Funeralls ▪ ibid. falls sick , l. 1. p. 7. discovers his son Iohn to King Philip , l. 10. p. 17. dies religiously , l. 1. p. 8. The prodigies at his death , l. 1. p. 8. the years of his Government , ibid. the severall conjectured Causes of his Resignation , l. 1. p. 8. Charles of Austria , Prince of Spain , l. 7. p. 43. his nature ibid. not approved of by his Grandfather Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 6. his education , l. 7. p. 43. l. 10. p. 18. sent to Alcala , l. 7. p. 43. falls from a ladder , ibid. is recovered by the help of St. Didacus , l. 7. p. 43. Isabella daughter to Henry the second of France is designed for his wife , l. 7. p. 45 , 68. so is the daughter of the Emperour Maximilian , p. 68. how unlike he was to his father , l. 7. p. 43. his hatred to his fathers favourites , ibid. his patronage of the Low-countrey men , l. 6. p. 22. l. 7. p. 43. his purpose to steal away for the Low-countreys , l. 7. p. 44. which he imparted to some friends , ibid. discovered to his father by Don Iohn , l. 7. p. 44. he endeavours to fright the Duke of Alva from his Low-countrey expedition , ibid. being to take horse in the morning , he is in the night seized on by his father , l. 7. p. 44. committed to his chamber , p. 45. his infelicity , ibid. and Death , p. 45. the causes of his imprisonment and death . ibid. He , Don Iohn , and Alexander Farn●ze , compared together l. 10. p. 18. Charles Count Barlamont Governour of Na●●●e , l. 1. p. 16. the asserror of Religion , l. 10 , p. 5. his sonnes , ibid. his known fidelity to the King , l. 1. p. 25. l. 3. p. 69. l , 10. p. 5. one of Granvels party , l. 4. p. 81. manifests his readiness to take arms for the King , l. 5. p ▪ 129. informs the Governess what the Knights of the Order had designed , l. 3. p. 69. when Duke Areschott and Count Egmont fell out , he mediated between them , l. 3. p. 72. his vote against the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 103. he gives the name of G●enses , by way of contempt , to the petitioning Covenanters , l. 5. p. 109. takes the Oath of allegiance , l. 6. p. 11. is by force taken out of the Senate , and imprisoned in Bruxels , l. 8. p. 20 dies at Namure , l. 10. p. 5. his Obsequies , ibid. his Encomion ibid. Charles Boisot , Governour of Zeland , sent by the Prince : of Orange into Duveland , l. 8. p. 10. slain by the Royallusts p. 13 St. Charles , Cardinall Borromeo l. 8. p. 1● Charles Brime Count Megan Governour of Gelderland and Zurphen , l. 1. p. 17. l. 2. p. 41. gives the Governess intelligence of the Lords conspiracy , l. 5. p. 99. and of souldiers levied in Saxony , l. 7. p. 47. discovers to her the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 101. his vote in Councel , l. 5. p. 103. sent before by the Governess to quiet the sedition at Antwerp , l. 5. p. 118. and to the Buss , and Ma●strieht , l. 6. p. 2. Megen ( printed Mela ) takes the Oath of Allegeance , l. 9. p. 11. beats the Covenanting Rebels out of Amsterdam , l. 6. p. 19. drives them into Waterland , ibid. is highly favoured by the Governesse , p. 48. governs Frisland in the place of Count Aremberg deceased , ibid. l. 7. p. 58. his Votive montment at Swoll in Leovard , l. 7. p. 48. he dies , ibid. Charls Croi Marquess of Haure , returns from Spain to the Low-countreys , l. 8. p. 19. sent by the Deputies of the Estates with an Army to Antwerp , l. 8. p. 22. commands a Wing of Horse , at the battel of Gi●●slac , l. 9. p. 50. Charles Davalo , son to Vastius , Captain of a troop of Horse in the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 30 Charles Egmont Duke of Gelder , l. 1. p. 19 Charles Farneze twin-brother to Alexander Farneze , l. 9. p. 43 Charles Fugger , a Colonell , betrayed by his souldiers , l. 9. p. 48 , 49 Charles the seventh of France , his difference with his son Lewis , l. 7. p. 44 Charles the eighth of France , what an Oath he forced upon the Pisans and Florentimes , l. 9. p. 34 Charles the ninth of France , l. 3. p. 58. at Baion , l. 4. p. 8● . his marriage with Elizabeth daughter to the Emp●rour Maximision , l. 4. p. 88. he desires assistance against the Hereticks , l. 3. p. 55 , 56. his victory , l. 3. p. 61. he joyns with the King of Spain agianst his Low-countrey Rebels , l. 5. p. 134. He denies the Spanish armie passage through the Territory of Lions , l. 6. p. 26. is not perswaded by the Hugonots to fight with the Spaniards , ibid. sends for auxiliaries into the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 34. which are granted , ibid. fights at St. Denis , l. 6. p. 35. sends Cosse , Colonel of Horse , to assist the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 46. A rumour that he hath concluded a peace with the Hereticks , and would send men into the Low-countreys , in favour of the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 73. he commands the Hugonots to be massacred , l. 7. p. ●6 Charles Duke of Gelderland , l. 7. p. 47 Charles Count Lalin , l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. ●5 Carolo Largilla , l. 8. p. 2 Charles Duke of Lorain , l. 1. p. ●0 Charles Cardinal of Lorain , l 3. p. 56. l. 3. p. 61 , 75. l. 7. p. ●6 Charles Mansfult son to Peter Ernest , l. 4. p. 92. chidden by his father for joyning with the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 103. he forsakes them , l. 5. p. 119. besiegeth Valenciens , l. 6. p. 10. is at the battel of G●mblat , l. 9. p. 50. his Regiment at Bovines , l. 9. p. 53. attempts Nivel and is beat off , l. 9. p. 56. the King gives him money , l. 10. p. 7 Charles , the souldier or fighter , l. 1. p. 15 Carolo Scotto , a Count , l. 9. p. 45 Charles Tisnac , the Kings Procurator in Spain for business of the Low-countreys , l. 3. p. 73 , 74 Casembrat , vide Iohn . Casimir , brother to the Palsgrave , vide Iohn . Castaneo , vide Giovanni Baptista . Castile , its Arms , l. 4. p. 78. President of the Councel of Castile , l. 4. p. 82. l. 6. p. 23 Castle in the water , l. 8. p. 20 Catharine of Medices Queen-Mother of France , desires assistance against the Hereticks from Philip the second of Spain , l. 3. p. 57. the like from Margaret of Parma , Governess of the Low-countreys , l. 3. p. 60. she comes to the Conference at Baion , l. 4. p. 87. the death of her sonne Hemy foretold her , l. 1. p. 13 Catharine daughter to King Philip the second , l. 4. p. 82 Catholicks and Luth●rans joyn against the Calvinists , l. 6. p. 4. the Catholicks defeat the Hugonots at Moncoure , l. 7. p. 64. what they think of the Duke of Alva's departure from the Low-countreys . l. 7. p. 81. they consent to the Pacification of Gant , l. 8. p. 21. they adhere to the Estates , l. 9. p. ●7 . they , together with the Hereticks , take the Oath of fidelity to the Arch-duke Matthias , l. 9. p. 39. they are expelled the Low-countreys by the Hereticks , l. 9. p. 41. their Churches possessed by the Calvinists , ibid. C●ttey Governour of Vlussing , l. 6. p. 2 Causes of the Low-countrey tumults , vide Tumult Cessation of Arms , l. 9. p. 49 Cetona a Town , l. 8. p. 14 Chiapino Vitelli Marquess of Cetona , marcheth with the Duke of Alva , as his Camp-master into the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 30. defends Graninghen , l. 7. p. 54. desirous to fight th' Enemie , l. 7. p. 61 , 62. falls upon an Ambuscado , l. 7. p. 60. encounters the enemie , and worsts him , ibid. prohihited by the Duke of Alva to move against the Prince of Orange ; l. 7. p. 61. falls upon a Battalion of the Prince of Orange's severed from the rest , p. 61. fights upon the banks of Geta , ibid. hurts Coll. Loverall , p. 62. wrests the enemies Colours out of the Ensignes hand , p. 62. his courage commended by the Duke of Alva , ibid. sent by the Duke of Alva to the Queen of England , l. 7. p. 66. sollicited to revolt by Coliny , l. 7. p. 73. in a rage throws Coliny's letters into the fire , p. 74 goes to besiege Mens , l. 7. p. 79. is wounded , ibid. his bold gallantry , p. 79. he takes many towns in Holland , l. 8. p. 8. is made Genrall of the Zeland expedition by Requesenes , p. 9. besiegeth Ziritzee , l. 8. p. 13. dicth , ibid. his Funeralls , l. 8. p. 14. his Corps carried into his Countrey , ibid. his Encomion , ibid. Christian King of Denmark , l. 1. p. 13 Christierne daugthter to the King of Denmark , Dutchesse of Lorain , makes a Peace between Spain and France , l. 1. p. 12. Hath the generall wishes to be Governess of the Low-Countreys , l. 1. p. 19. what hinders her , p. 20. Christi●rn King of Denmark , l. 1. p. 13 Christopher Assonvill a Senatour , l. 5. p. 99. l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 52 , 57. imployed by the Duke of the Alva to the Queen of England , p. 66. his relation , l. 8. p. 19. 22. he is forcibly taken out of the Senate , and committed Prisoner , l. 8. p. 20 Christopher Bavier sonne to the Elector Palatine , General at the battel of Mooch , l. 8. p. 2 , 3 Christopher Fabritius Apostara , executed , l. 4. p. 84 Christopher Mandragonio Captain of a troop of Horse , l. 6. p. 30. his gallant and bold attempt , ibid. he attends the Queen with his Regiment into Spain , l. 7. p. 69. Generall at the wading over the sea to Goes , where he raised the siege , l. 7. p. 77. he takes the Isle of Zuit-Beverland , ibid. defends Middelburg against the Zelanders , l. 8. p. 2. forced to render it by famine , ibid. how much the enemie honoured him , ibid. exchanged for Aldegund , p. 2. Commands in chief at Sea , in the Zeland Expedition , l. 8. p. 9. sayls to the Isle of Philip-land , l. 8. p. 9 , 10. thence to Duveland , ibid. fo●rds the sea on foot to Sceldt , l. 8. p. 13. the citie of Z●●●zee , the Head of the Island rendred to him , ibid. the mutinous souldiers choose another Generall in his place , l. 8. p. 17. the courage of his wife in holding the Fort at Gant , l. 9. p. 31. victorious at the battel of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 51. storms Sichem , l. 9. p. 54. is preserved from fire miraculously , l. 10. p. 5. the King payes his pension , l , 10. p. 7 Chius The●dotus , l. 9. p. 27 Churches , how they came to be plundered in the Low-countreys , l. 5. 121. when the sacriledge began , ibid. how it continued , p. 123. how great a losse in the principall Church of Antwerp , l. 5. p. 126. restored to its use , p. 130. l. 6. p. 18. destruction of Churches in Flanders , l. 5. p. 126. Churches granted to Hereticks , l. 5. p. 130. restored to Catholicks , l. 6. p. 10. seized by Calvinists , l. 9. p. 41 vide Ich●o●achy , l. 5. p. 125 Ci●c●onio vide Pedro. Cimace , the Prince , l. 8. p. 19 Cimace , the Town taken by assault , l. 9. p. 57. the Fort rendred , ibid. Cittadella , a Captain , and an Engineer , released by the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 2. vide Francesco . Cities in the Low-countreys numbered , l. 1. p. 14. Cities the principall of Brabant , [ not the Nether-lands ] l. 5. p. 98. their immunities and priviledges , l. 2. p. 28 , 29 , 30 , 31. They mutiny against the Spanish Garrisons , l. 2. p. 28 , 29 , 30. they revolt from the King , l. 7. p. 72. submit to the Prince of Orange , ibid. are reduced , l. 7. p. 77 Clo●a de Medic●s , sister to Pius the fourth , l. 8. p. 9 Cla●a Isabella Engenia , her birth , l. 5. p. 132. she is married to Albert Rodulphus the Emperours brother . ibid. Claudia Chalon wife to Henry of Nasson , l. 2. p. 4● Claudius Civilis , l. 1. p. 2. l. 7. p. 58 Claudius Ha●dtepen , l. 9. p. 35 Claudius Vergius Lord of Camplit , Governour of Burgundie , l. 1. p. 17 Clement the seventh , P. M. l. 1. p. 9 , 21 Clement Marot turned Davids Psalms into French meetre , l. 3. p. 63. his manners , ibid. he files to Beern● , ibid. returns to Paris , ibid. goes to Geneva , ibid. dies , l. 3. p. 63 Cleveland , the Duke , vide William . Cobell , l. 7. p. 57 Coliny , vide Gaspar and Andelat . Calen the Elector dies , l. 2. p. 1● Columna , vide Marc. Antonio Columna . Columne of Marble ingraved at Cuilemburg house , l. 7. p. 42. In the Prince of Oranges colours , with a Marro , l. 7. p. 62. Comet before the death of Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 8. another , forerunner to a Warre , l. 9. p. 49. Vide Prodigies . Commissary of Horse , the first in the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 30 Comparison , of 〈◊〉 Monor ancy with the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 8● . with Count 〈◊〉 , l. 7. p. 48. of the defeat of 〈◊〉 with that of Lewis de Nassau , l. 7. p. 56 , & 57. of Charles the fifth with his sonne Philip the second , l. 2. p. 38. of Charles Prince of Spain , with Don Iohn of Austria , and Alexander 〈◊〉 , l. 10. p. 10. of Cathorine de Medices with Margaret of Parma , l. 3. p. 61. of the Cardinal of Lorain with Cardinal Gravel , ibid. of Count Eg●●t with the Prince of Orange , l. 3. p. 70. of Don Iohn of Austria , with Charles the fifth , and G●rmanicus Cesar. l. 10. p. 21. of Captain Pa●ccho with Petreius the Centution , l. 8. p. 12. of the old Brigick Warre with the new , l. 7. p. 56. of the French with the Low-countrey tumults , l. 3. p. 61 Commander in Chief , or Governour of the Low-countrey , l. 10. p. 15. 23. of the Camp or camp-master , l. 6. p. 30. of th● Ottoman Fleet , l. 8. p. 14. of the Kings navy , l. 8. p. 15. vide Fleet. Of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , vide Order and Knights . Of the Lanciers , l. 8. p. 4. of the sea , l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 69. l. 8. p. 13. l. 9. p. 44. of the life-Guard , l. 6. p. 33. of the Kings Exchequer , vide Treasurer . of the Musketeeres , l. 9. p. 51 Combination against Alva , l. 7 p. 46. against Granvel , l. 3. p. 67 , 68 , 71 , 72. of the people , and of the Merchants . Vide Conspiracy . Commission for the Government of the Low-countreys not signed before his death by Requeseues , l. 8. p. 18 Complaints of the Low-countrey men against the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 70. against Don Iohn of Austria l. 10. p. 20. against the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 75. against the Spanish forces , l. 2. p. 28. and l. 3. 50. of the Corenanters against the Governesse , l. 5. p. 108. of Count Egmont against the King , l. 4. p. 96 , of the old Bishops against the new , l. 2. p. 29. of the Governess against Count Egmont , l. 5. p. 123. of her to the King , l. 5. p. 136. of the Spaniards against the Estates ; l. 9. p. 30. of Don Iohn against the King , l. 10. p. 20. of the Lords against the Spaniards , l. 2. p. 38. of them and others against the new Bishops , l. 2. p. 29. of the Prince of Orange against the Emperour , l. 5. p. 133. his and Count Egmonts against the King , l. 3. p. 68. & l. 5. p. 104. both theirs against Granvell , l. 3. p. 75. of the Governours of Provinces against the Governesses Edict , l. 6. p. 98. of Philip the second against his father Charles , l. 1. p. 9. of the people against the Inquisition , l. 5. p. 105. and against the imprisonment of the Lords , l. 6. p. 33. of the Senatours against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts , l. 5. p. 103 , 104 , 〈◊〉 of the ●orhon Doctors against Merots Poetrie , l. 3. p. 63. Vide Hatred . Councel of twelve cojustituted to examine Delinquents 〈◊〉 Low-countreys , l. 7. p. 41. they impeach the Lords , ibid. condemn them , l. 7. p. 42. and many Church-robbers and disturbers of the Peace , ibid. Councel of State governs the seventeen Provinces , l. 8. p. 16. and ruines them , p. 17 Councel of Trens be●●●● by Paul the third , l. p. 42. promulgored by Pius the fourth , l. 4. p. 85. received by Philip the second of Spain , not refused for his private difference with the Pope , ibid. the difficulty in setrtling it , l. 4. p. 86. a Edict for its observation published by the Governesse Margaret of Parma , l. 4. p. 96. which occasions a revivall of the Lords conspiracie , l. 5. p. 98. Condemnation of the Covenanters , l. 7. p. 42. of 〈◊〉 , l. 3. p. 62. Vide Punishment . 〈◊〉 , side Lewin . C●dom , a town , l. 2. p. 31. Conference of Charles the ninth of France , and the Queens 〈…〉 , l. 4. p. 87. its causes , ibid. what was acted there , p. 88. how it frighted the heretic●● , ibid. Confessor to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 7. to Charles Prince of 〈◊〉 , l. 7. p. 45. to Margaret of Parma , l. 1 p. 23. to Philip the second l. 6. p. 23 Con 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 prescribed to all the Covenan●● 〈…〉 l. 5. p. 138. a new one conceived , and 〈◊〉 to the Emperour , ibid. the Germane hereticks require that it should be embraced in the Low-countreys , l. 5. p. 130 , 131 〈…〉 , Colonel of the 〈◊〉 , l. 6. p. 30 sights 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 47. his Regiment rer●●●● the 〈◊〉 of Count Aremberg , with the firing of many villages , l. 7. p. 57. he and his Regiment punished , ibid. & p. 58. by the Duke of Alva he is restored to his command , l. 7. p. 18 Conscience carefully purified , l. 1. p. 7 Counsels of State , Justice , and the Finances l. 1. p. 25 Councel of Warre , Vide Warre . Counsels fraudulent , l. 9. p. 34. & l. 10. p. 20 impious , l. 9. p. 26 , 27. of the Kings of France and Spain against the hereticks , l. 2. p. 46. of expelling the 〈◊〉 , l. 8. p. 21. of prudent persons about Charles Prince of Spain , l. 7. p. 44. Vide Consultation . Consistories of hereticks , l. 5. p. 13. disturbed , l. 6. p. 7 , 8. & l. 7 p. 42. Conspiracy of the Armenterians with the 〈…〉 l. 6. p. 6. of the seventeen Provinces against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 21. of the Germane Princes with the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 58. against Don Iohns life , l. 10. p. 2. Vide Combination . Conspiracy of the Low-countrey men , from what Originall . Vide Lords , Gentlemen , & Gheuses . Consultation of admitting the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 103 , 104. of the Kings expedition into the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 22. of casting the Spaniards in the Netherlands , l. 3. p. 51. & l. 9. p. 27. against sacrilegious plunderrers , l. 5. p. 127 Contention of the Low-countrey Lords , l. 2. p. 38. of severall Nations in the Camp , l. 10. p. 22 Controversie touching the Conjunction of goods , and Institution of Bishops in the Low-countreys , l. 2. p. 29 , 30 , &c. defined by the Universitie of Lovain , l. 2. p. 31 , 32. between the Duke of Alva and the Quxn of England , l. 7. p. 65 , 66. between the Embassadours of France and Spain , l. 41. 85 Convention of the Knights of the Golden Fl 〈◊〉 at Gant , l. 2. p. 46. of the Princes of the Empire at Fr●nkford , l. 3. p. 71. of the Cardinals at Rome , l. 4. p. 81. of the Estates in the Low-countreys , l. 1. p. 18. of the Convenanters at Amsterdam , l. 5. p. 137. at E●da , p. 142. of the hereticks at Geneva , l. 3. p. 56. of the Low-countrey Lords at Dendermond , l. 5. p. 134 of the Gbeuses at Centron or St. Truden , l. 5. p. 119. of the Electors at Worms , l. 2. p. 34 Conventicles of hereticks in the night , l. 5. p. 116 Convening of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , l. 3. p. 69. the Estates Generall not permitted to convene , ● . 3. p. 68 , 69. l. 8. p. 20. Covenant of the Gentlemen engagers against Religion , l. 5. p. 101. published in severall languages , ibid. Countrey-men rout the Image-breakers , l. 5. p. 122. ●nd their souldiers , l. 7. p. 75. as Lewis of Nassau washed his wounds in the Mose , they killed him , l. 8 p. 3. their forces , l. 6. p. 7 Cor●●lius from a black-smith come to be a Calvinisti●all Preacher , l. 6. p. 7. Commander in chief of the Arment●rians in Flanders , ibid. Cornelius Vandem , l. 8. p. 24 Cosmo Duke of Florence , l. 1. p. 21. 〈◊〉 p. 14 Cosse , vide Arthur . Cova●●●vias vide Didato . Courtiers subtil to ingratiate themselves , l. 1. p. 40. slippery-footed , l. 3. p. 74. a Court-prodigie , l. 1. p. 3 , 8. their phantasticall manners , l. 1. p. 8. their derision of the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 65. the change of their faces , l. 4. p. 79. they follow the Princes example , l. 10. p. 21. Vide Antoxy Perenot Granvell , and the Sentences in C. Cressouerius a famous Engineer , l. 6. p. 6. & l. 7. p. 54. runs a Trench to the walls of Val●●cims , l. 6. p. 10. is Governour of Graveling , l. 7. p. 80. dyes , ibid. Crimpen , l. 8. p. 13 Croi , a house great in piery towards the blessed Virgi● of Hell , l. 5. p. 111 Croi , vide Charles , Iohn , and Philip. Cuilemburg vide Florence Palantius . Court of Justice burnt down at Antwerp , l. 8. p. 23. Curtius Comes Martinengo , Captain of a foot company , l. 6. p. 30. not present at Count Aremberg's defeate , l. 7. p. 47. he pursues the flying Nassavians , l. 7. p. 55. Cyprian Warr , l. 5. p. 139. Sentences in C. PRinces names , are always registred in the Kalander of publick CALAMITIES l. 5. p. 128 CALUMNIES and defamations without any distinction of truth or falshood , are ever greedily entertained , and as greedily communicated , l. 5. p. 117 In CONSULTATIONS , reason is not at all times permitted to make a free Election , l. 9. p. 28 Some evills cured by CONTEMPT l. 4. p. 79 Though Women conceale their other Virtues , yet they may glory in their CHASTITY l. 4. p. 92 The fire of CIVIL Warr , can never be extinguished without the Conquerours losse , l. 6. p. 23 COMPLAINTS though just , loose part of that Iustice if they he importune , l. 5. p. 104 Power seldome grows old at COURT l. 3. p. 55 Favour at COURT hath a better face then inside l. 4. p. 79 No virtue is lesse raised at COURT , then that which is most feared l. 4. p. 79 It is hard to decesve the COURT l. 2. p. 40 Long prosperity makes not COURTIERS more secure of favour , then impatient of affronts . l. 4. p. 80 D. Devills accompany Church-Robbers l. 5. p. 125 obsesse their bodies l. 6. p. 17 Dalhem summoned , l. 10. p. 3. the Fort besieged and taken , ibid , the unhappy fortune of a maid ibid Damianus Morales a Captain l. 8. p. 23 Damme a town in Frisland surprized by the Nassavians l. 7. p. 47. recovered by the Spaniards ibid. Death suffered gallantly , Denmark the King l. 1. p. 13 & l. 3. p. 53 Davaso vide Cesar , Charles . Daventry receives a garrison of Spaniards l. 6 p. 20. & l. 7. p. 34. David secretary to the Duke of Parma l. 10. p. 23 David the Prophets psalmes sung by the Heriticks , l. 3. p. 61 , 63. & l. 5. p. 124. prohibited by Catholicks l. 3. p 63 Delph in Holland , l. 7. p. 77. receives a garrison of Spaniards l. 6. p. 20 Delphino vide Flaminio Deputies of the Estates govern the Low-countryes vide Estates Derdendius Gallus l. 7. p. 80 Diana Phalanga a Surreatine l. 10. p. 22 Destruction of Nardhem l. 7. p. 73 Diary of Battels B. Didacus restores Charles Prince of Spain to his health l. 7. p. 43 Didaco of Austria Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 83 Didaco Cardinall Spinosa the Grand-Inquisitor for causes of Faith , l. 6. p. 22. President of the Councill of Castile , p. 23. & l. 7. p. 46. called the Spanish Monarch , ibid. votes for a warr with the Low-countryes l. 6. p. 22. presses the King to punish C. Egmont and C. Horne , l. 7. p. 51. looseth the Kings favour l. 3. p. 74 Didaco de Chiaves , Confessor to Charles Prince of Spain l. 7. p. 45 Didaco Covarrnvia Bishop of Segovia and President of Castile l. 4. p. 82 Didaco Gusman a Silva Embassador from Philip the second to the Queen of England . l. 4. p. 94 Didaco Hurtado Mendosa l. 10. p. 6. Difference between the Duke of Alva , and the Prince of Ebolo , l. 6. p. 23. between Count Attempse , and the Governour of Axtwerp , l. 8. p. 17. between Don Iohn of Austria , and V●nerio , l. 9. p. 49. between the Burbons , Colignies , Momorancies , and Guises , l. 3. p. 56. between Saint Charles Borronco and Requesenes , l. 8. p. 15. between Charles the seventh of France , and his Son Lewis , l. 7. p. 44. between the Calvinists and Lutherans , l. 6. p. 4. between Count Egmont and Duke Areschot , l. 3. p. 72. and Count Aremberg , p. 73. and Count Hochstrat , l. 6. p. 14 , 15. between Cardinall Granvell , and the Arch-Bishop of Naples , l. 4. p. 81 , 82. Count Laline , l. 3. p. 75. between Pope Pius the fourth , and Philip the second of Spain , l. 4. p. 85 , &c. between Philip the second , and his Son Charles , l. 7. p. 43. Diesthem taken by the Prince of Orange l. 7. p. 75 Don Iohn of Austria commands Alexander Farnese to besiege it , l. 9. p. 54. 't is rendred , p. 55. mercy shewed to the town , ibid. the garrison take pay of the King ibid. Dilemburg the ancient seate of the Nassaus , l. 7. p. 77 Dioclesian the Emperour , l. 1. p. 6 Discipline of War observed by the Army l. 6. p. 31 Disputation between a Jesuite and Heriticks , l. 6. p. 15 Doway , l. 6. p. 37 Dort or Dordrecbt revolt● from the Spaniard , l. 7. p. 72 Dreux a Town of Normandy Duell between two French Gentlemen , l. 1. p. 13 Dui passes the Mose , l. 7. p. 46. is defeated and taken , ibid. condemned to loose his head l. 7. p. 49 Dullart a Bay l. 7. p. 56. & 47 Duncher a Pilot. l. 6. p. 19. his ship taken , ibid. Duveland , an Island drown'd by the sea , l. 8. p. 10. reinhabited , ibid. the sea about it waded over , ibid. the Island taken by the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 13. Sentences in D. DANGER it self , the best remedy for danger l. 5. p. 113 Men in like DANGER easily associate l. 5. p. 137 Between the businesse of life , and day of DEATH , a space ought to be interposed l. 1. p. 10 Resolutions are given with greater authority at a DISTANCE l. 4. p. 88 It is more DISREPUTATION to fall from a place of eminence , then never to have been advanced l. 10. p. 15 E. EArthquake in Asia , [ insert in the reading , 12 Cities of Asia ] l. 5. p. 127. in Brabant , l. 7. p. 40. swallows 33. Villages l. 7. p. 47. Ebolo the Prince vide Rodorick or Ruigomez Eclipse of the Sun l. 1. p. 22 Edam a town l. 7. p. 72 Edict of the Duke of Alva for exacting of tribute , l. 7. p. 65. & 67. mitigated , l. 7. p. 70. of Charles the fifth at Wormes against Luther and the Hereticks , l. 2. p. 34 seven times renewed , ibid. revived and published . l. 4. p. 96. reprehended , l. 5. p. 1. l. 5. p. 105. & 106. defefided , l. 5. p. 105. mitigated , l. 7. p. 106. Of Charles the ninth of France against the Heriticks , l. 5. p. 138. against the Germans , that should oppose the Spaniards in the Low-countreys , l. 5. p. 134 Of Francis the first of France , against Maroi's Poetry , l. 3. p. 63. of Margaret of Parma for religion , l. 4. p. 96. against the Heriticks that dwelt at Antwerp , l. 5. p. 117. against their sermons , ibid. against their exercises , ibid. against Fugitives from the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 34. against the Low-country men that should bear armes against France , ibid. against the French that should fight in the Low-countryes , l. 5. p. 134. of the Royall Senate , against the souldiers at Aclst , or Aloost , l. 8. p. 18. of the States against the Spaniards , ib●d . l. 9. p. 39. of the pacification at Gant , l. 9. p. 30 Edward Horsey Governour of the Isle of Wight . l. 9. p. 33 Edward Prince of Portugall l. 4. p. 92 Egmond a town in Holland l. 7. p. 53 Egmont vide Charles , Lamorall , and Philip. Elections of new Bishops in the Low-countreys , l. 1. p. 18. made Reversioners to Abbats by ●ius the fourth , vide Bishops and Abbats . Electors of the Empire , of Brandenburg , l. 6. p. 18. of Colen , l. 1. p. 14. of Mentz , l. 5. p. 134. the Palsgrave , l. 1. p. 14. l. 5. p. 134. the King of Bohemia , l. 7. p. 43. the Duke of Saxony , l. 6. p. 18. Trier , l. 5. p. 134. Electo chosen by the Mutineeres , l. 8. p. 5. & p. 8. & p. 22 Elogy of Alva , l. 7. p. 82. & 83. of Aremberg , l. 7. p. 47. of Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 21 , 22. of Count Egmont , l. 7. p. 53. of Cardinall Granvell , l. 4. p. 83. of Lewis of Nassau , l. 8. p. 3. of Princess Mary of Portugall , l. 4. p. 92. of Reques●nes , l. 8. p. 15. of Vitelli , l. 8. p. 14. vide Encomion . Elizabeth Queen of England takes part with the Low-countrey Conspiratours , l. 5. p. 101. seizeth the King of Spains money , sent to the Duke of Alva , l. 5. p. 104. l. 7. p. 65. & 66. which occasioneth a contest between her Majesty , and the Duke of Alva , ibid. she prohibits the Holland Pirats to come within her Ports , l. 7. p. 71. her Embassage to the Governesse , when she was to leave the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 37. to Don Iohn when he came to the Goverment , l. 8. p. 33. she is by the Lords , proposed for Governess for the Low-countreys , l. 9. p 38. she sends to Don Iohn for a cessation of armes , l. 9. p. 49. and threatnes , ibid. is not heard ibid. a rumour that she was to be married to Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 20. Elizabeth Cuilemburg , l. 1. p. 20 Embassador from the King of Spain , to the Pope , l. 1. p. 18. l. 3. p. 66. to the Queen of England , l. 4. p. 94. to the King of France , l. 5. p. 134. l. 5. p. 140. l. 7. p. 79. l. 10. p. 20. l. 10. p. 24. from France to the Pope , l. 4. p. 85. the contest between the French and Spanish Embassadours in the councell of Trent , ibid. revived at Rome ibid. what was done thereupon in ●he Emperours Court , ibid. what at Rome , ibid. Emden a town , l. 7. p. 55 Emmanuell King of Portugall , l. 4. p. 92. & 94 Emmanuell Montiny , Commander of a Regiment , l. 9. p. 50. Emmanuell Philibert Duke of Savoy , Governour of the Low countreys , l. 1. p. 11. victorious at Saint Quintin , ibid. his marriage with Margaret , sister to Henry of France , l. 1. p. 13. he and his wife go for Italy , l. 1. p. 26. how highly the King of Spain valued him , l. 6. p. 21. & 26. Emperour sued unto by the Low-countrey Nobility , to accept of the Low-Countreys , l. 5. p. 135. punishment● by Emperours , decre●d against Heriticks , l. 2. p. 33 , 3● Ems a River , l. 7. p. 55 , 56 , 71 Encomion of Count Barlamont , l. 10. p. 5. of Isidor Pacecho , l. 8. p. 12. of Mondragonio , l. 8. p. 2. of Penonio , l. 10. p. 1● of Vitelli , l. 7. p. 62. vide Elogit Engelbert Count of Nassau , Governour of the Low-countreys , l. 1. p. 1● Engelbert of Nassau the first , l. 2. p. 43. & 2. ibid. their power in the Low-countreys , how increased , ibid. Englands King vide Philip the Second . Englands Queen , vide Elizabeth and Mary . The English loose Calice , l. 1. p. 11. do execution upon the French Army from Sea , l. 1. p. 12. their ships and goods embargued in the Ports of the Low-countreys , and Spai● , l. 7. p. 66. they take the Portugall ships richly laden , ibid. some conspiring against Don Iohn of Austria , are put to death . l. 10. p. ●0 Engines l. 8. p. 9 , ●0 Engineeres , l. 6. p. ●1 Enterprise of Alex Farnese , l. 9. p. 45 , 51 , of Caius Fabias , l. 9. p. 40. of Ciacconio , l. 8. p. 8. of Iohn Boccace a l●suite , l. 9. p. 40. of Mondragonio , l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 77. of him , and others , l. 8. p. 9. — of Perotto , l. 8. p. ● Envy at Court , l. 2. p. 37 , 41. l. 3. p. 56. between the Low-countrey Lords , and Granvell , l. 2. p. 41 , 42 , & l. 3. p. 72. between the Spanish , and Low-countrey Nobility , l. 2. p. 42. between Granvell and Reguard , l. 3. p. 67. between the Duke of Alva , and the Prince of Ebo●o , l. 6. p. 22. & l. 7. p. 65. between Alva , and Egmond , l. 7. p. 51 vide Ambition . Epirots , l. 6. p. 30 Erasso , a Courtier very intimate with the King of Spain , l. 3. p. 66. Erick Duke of Brunswick raiseth men , l. 5. p. 100. the King of Spain appoints him to command the horse , l. 5. p. 132. he is disswaded from the service , l. 5. p. 134 Ernest Mulart pursues the Fugitives with a Galley , l. 6. p. 19. Escovedo vide Iuan Eucharist preserved from the contumelies of Hereticks l. 9. p. 40. taken after meat by speciall indulgence , ● . 2. p. 7. Saint Eugenius Bishop of Toledo , and Martyr , l. 5. p. 132 Euscaubechius , Commander of the Confiderates horse , l. 6. p. 1. Eustachius Fiennes , Lord of Esquerd , one of the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 109 Excomunication , l. 1. p. 9. l. 3. p. 56 , 57. l. 4. p. 81 , 32. Example of unfortunate beauty , l. 10. p. 3 , 4. of a Prince beloved of his servants , l. 10. p. 21 , 22 Exile of the Duke of Alva , and the cause , l. 7. p. 81 , 82. his banishment repeal'd , l. 7. p. 82. the exile of Count Lumè , l. 7. p. 80 Expedition of the Duke of Alva , against Lewis of Nassau , l. 7. p. 54. by sea , l. 7. p. 74. 81. to Portugall , l. 7. p. 32. of Don Iohn designed for England , l. 9. p. 29 , 36. Of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 49. Of Granada , l. 10. p. 19. Of Limburge l. 10. p. 1. His navall expeditions , l. 9. p. 49. l. 10. p. 19. Of Charles the fifth , v. Charles , Of Charles the ninth of France , against the Hugonots , l. 6. p. 34 , 35. Of the Governess against Bolduc , l. 6. p. 2. against Maestricht , ibid. — Against Tolouse , ibid. Against Tornay , and Armenter , l. 6. p. 7. Against Valenciens , l. 5. p. 143. Of the Hugon●ts , l. 6. p. 26. The Prince of Orange his first expedition out of Germany , into the Low-countreys , l. 7. p. 46. Another to relieve his brother Lewis , l. 7. p. 75. By Sea , l. 8. p. 10. Of the States of the Low-countreys , l. 8. p. 23. Of Reques●ens to Middelburge by s●a , l. 8. p. 1. For Leiden , l. 8. p. 6. For Zeland , l. 8. p. ● . Sentences in E. EASILY may he avoid the spoile's hands , that never hath allur'd an envious eye l. 8. p. 24 ELOQUENCE without discretion , is but the unseasonable overflowing of wit l. 2. p. 40 The Great body of an EMPIRE , must be spirited with a great soul , and maintaine● by many hands , l. 1. p. 1 Expedition must be used , whilest the Multitude have onely a taste of ERROR , and have not swallowed down the falshood , l. 5. p. 113 F. FAbio Farnezè goes for the Low-countreys , l. 9. p. 41. he is sent into Portugall , l. 10. p. 13 Fabio Lembo , a N●opolitan , l. 5. p. 114 Falcese the Marquess , l. 8. 11 Famisht , l. 7. p. 79 , 56 Farnez● v. Alexander , Charles , Fabio , Margaret Princess of Manjua , Octavio Odovardo Ranuccio , Fatness of body taken down , l. 8. p. 15. Federicke King of Denmark , l. 3. p. 53 Federicke Perenot , Lord of Campin , governour of Antwerp , brother to Cardinall Granvell , l. 8. p. 17 , 22. the falling out of him and Count Altemps , l. 8. p. 17. he receives into Antwerp souldiers sent from the States , l. 8. p. 22. He fortifies the Town against the fort , ibid. He is Generall of the States Army at the siege of Breda , l. 9. p. 48. Commander for them in chiefe , at the battell of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 49. by command from the Prince of Orange he is imprisoned at Gant. l. 10. p. 9. Federico de Toleda grandfather to the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 82. Federico Son to the Duke of Alva , brings him men and money from Spain , l. 7. p. 58. sent by his 〈◊〉 against the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 61. goes to besiege Mons , l. 7. p. 74. sights with the French , that would hinder him from sitting down before it , ibid. punishes the women spies , ibid. Takes the Abbie de Spine , ibid. fights with the French Generall and defeates him , ibid. stormes Zutphen and plunders it , l. 7. p. 77. takes all the Towns in Gelderland , ibid. burns Nardhem in Holland , l. 7. p. 78. Besieges and takes Harlem , ibid. is carried out of the field wounded , l. 7. p. 80. Attempts Al●mer in vain , l. 7. p. 81. returns into Spain with his father , ibid. Ferdinand King of Castile , l. 8. p. 15 Ferdinand the Catholick King , l. 7. p. 82 Ferdinando Gonzaga Governour of Millan , and Generall for Charles the fifth , l. 6. p. 30 Ferdinand the Emperour , holds a Diet at Francfort , l. 3. p. 71. dies , l. 4. p. 87. His daughter designed by the King of Spain , for wife to Alex Farnezè , l. 4. p. 91 Ferdinand Martin , an incendiary , l. 7. p. 50 Ferdinando de Toledo Duke of Alva , l. 1. p. 11. l. 2. p. 38 , 46 , 49. Favours Cardinall Granvell , l. 4. p. 80. waits upon Isabella Queen of Spain , to the conference at Baion , l. 4. p. 88. carries the order of the Fleece from King Philip , to Charles the ninth of France , ibid. His speech for war with the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 23 , 24. The government of the Low-Countreys committed to him , l. 6. p. 25. falls sick at Millain , l. 6. p. 27. musters his army at Ast in Piemont , l. 6. p. 29. His march into the Low-countreys , l. 8. p. 9. His invention of the use of Musketo●nes , l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55. He enters Bruxells , l. 6. p. 31. visits the Governess , l. 6. p. 32. how she receives him , ibid. He summons the Lords , ibid. Arrests the Counts Egmont , and Horne , l. 6. p. 33. Excuses it to the Governess , l. 6. p. 34. sends the prisoners to Gaunt , l. 7. p. 49. sends forces into France against the 〈◊〉 , l. 6. p. 35. offers himself to be their Generall , ibid. why the causes of the Low-countrey-tumults are charged upon him , l. 7. p. 39. upon what score the Low-countrey-men hated him , ibid. & 51 , 58. — He builds the Fort at Antwerp , l. 7. p. 40. 41. Institutes a new Court of Iustice , ibid. Impeaches the Prince of Orange , and the rest of the Lords that fled the Low-countreys , ibid. condemns them , l. 7. p. 42. sends the Prince of Oranges sonne into Spain , ibid. pulls down Culemburge house , ibid. Ambush laid against him , l. 7. p. 46. Auxiliaries sent him from the King of France , l. 7. p. 47. He take off the heads of the gentlemen Covenanters , l. 7. p. 48. the extent of his fault , in prosecuting Egm●nt and 〈◊〉 , l. 7. p. 51. He pronounces sentence of death against them , ibid. beheads them , l. 7. p. 52. His expedition against Lewis of Nassau , l. 7. p. 54. He goes to Groninghen , ibid. fights and routs him , ibid. over-takes the enemy at Geming , l. 7. p. 55. defeats him with a great slaughter , l. 7. p. 56. sends the news of his victory to Pius the fifth at Rome , l. 7. p. 57. punishes the Sardinan Regment , for burning the Countrey , ibid. contemns the reports of the Prince of Oranges Army , l. 7. p. 58 , 59. his saying , touching the Princes confederate against the King of Spain , ibid. He could not fright the Prince of Orange from passiing the River , ibid. would not accept the Prince of Oranges invitation to a battell , l. 7. p. 60. fight onely with light skirmishes , ibid. The Prince uses many provocations to bring him to a battell , ibid. He fights with the Orangians upon the River bank , ibid. defeates them , l. 7. p. 62. burns those that took a house , ibid. How oft the Prince of Orange changing his ground , was terrified by the Duke from attempting to take any town , l. 7. p. 63. He had a little blow given him by the Prince of Orange , ibid. He sends Count Mansfeld into France against the Hugonots , l. 7. p. 64. Having beaten the Prince of Orange out of the Low countreys , he enters Bruxells in triumph , ibid. Pius the fifth sends him a helmet and sword , ibid. He builds himself a statue in the Fort of Antwerp , ibid. The interpretation of that Trophee , ibid. The Court of Spain hates and jecres him for it , l. 7. p. 65. Nor is the King well pleased , ibid. but commands the statue to be removed , ibid. he imposes upon the Low-countrey-men a tribute of the twentieth and hundred part , ibid. A contestation between him and the Queen of England , occasioned by money intercepted , ibid. he returns to exacting of the tribute , l. 7. p. 67. publishes a generall pardon at Antwerp , ibid. Is violent to have the tenth part paid , ibid. Is somewhat quieter after that great inundation , l. 7. p. 69. publishes for the tribute , his Edict qualified , l. 7. p. 70. prepares force and halters for the Towns-men of Bruxels , ibid. He is forc't to let alone the Tribute , by the sudden news of Brill taken by the Gheuses , ibid. the people grow bold when they understood he was to leave the Government , l. 7. p. 71. ▪ how they mock't him , l. 7. p. 72. his fear when he heard Mons was taken by the French , l. 7. p. 73. he sends his son Federico and Vitelli to besiege Mons , l. 7. p. 74. he himself followes , and draws a line about the Town , l. 7. p. 76. beats off the Prince of Orange coming to relieve them , ibid. recovers Mons , and all the Prince of Orange had taken , l. 7. p. 77. besieges and takes Harlem , l. 7. p. 78. resignes the Government of the Low-countries to Requesenes , l. 7. p. 81. returns into Spain , ibid. — Upon his departure the several senses of the Catholicks , Hereticks , and the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 82. he is confin'd to Uzeda by the Kings command , ibid. the temper of his mind in that misfortune , ibid. he is repeal'd from banishment , to be General against Portugall , ibid. His saying , ibid. he dies victorious , ibid. his Elogie , ibid. his brazen statue broken , l. 9. p. 38. and 〈◊〉 again into Canon , ibid. Ferdinando , bastard to the Duke of Alva , General of the horse , l. 1. p. 16. arrests Count Horn in the Kings name , l. 6. p. 33. waits in his fathers place upon the Queen into Spain , l. 7. p. 69. Ferdinando de Toledo , Commander of Foot , recovers Maestricht , l. 8. p. 21. commands the horse at the battel of Gemlac , l. 9. p. 51. fights at the Village of Rimenant , l. 10. p. 10. fights the enemy , ibid. is by stratagem drawn to the enemies Camp , ibid. — Lines the hedges with musketteers , l. 10. p. 12. Feria the Duke , vid. Gomez Figueroa . Ferdinando a Costa , l. 9. p. 50. Figueroa vide Gomez & Lopez ▪ Flaminio Delphino , l. 10. p. 12. Flanders one of the seventeen Provinces , l. 1. p. 14. its Nobility and power , l. 1. p. 16. Governour , l. 7. p. 50. Cities , l. 77. p. 77. l. 8. p. 18 , 22. l. 9. p. 47. The plunder of Churches , and things consecrated ▪ begun in that Province , l. 5. p. 125 , 126. French Flanders , its Governour , l. 1. p. 16. Fleet sent from the Low-countries , to transport Princess Mary of Portugall , l. 4. p. 92. arrives at Ulushing , ibid. The Spanish Fleet overthrown at Middleburg , l. 8. p. 2. The Prince of Orange's Fleet sailing over the fields to . Leiden . l. 8. p. 7. into Sceldt . l. 8. p. 13. to Middelburg , l. 8 p. 2. Florence Count Culemburg , one of the four first Covenanters , l. 5. p. 102 , 107 , 109. The Covenanters solemnly feasted in his house , ibid. — He comes to the Governess with the rest of his Faction , l. 5. p. 111. Retires into Gelderland , l. 5. p. 112. Pius the 5 sends him an admonition , l. 5. p. 114. He flies the Low-countries , ibid. — He is impeacht by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 41. condemned in his absence , l. 7. p. 42. His house pul'd down , ibid. And a mon●mental pillar erected in that place , ibid. Florence Lord of Montiny , Governour of Tornay and Tornacese , l. 1. p. 16. chosen one of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , l. 2. p. 46. visits and presents the Princess of Orange from the Governess , l. 3. p. 53. quiets the stirs at Tornay , l. 3. p. 62. is commended , ibid. sent Embassadour into Spain , l. 3. p. 69. his conference with the King , l. 3. p. 71. he returns to Bruxels , ibid. — He is sent again into Spain with the Marquess of Bergen , l. 5. p. 113. he departs without his Colleague , ib. — hath audience of the King , l. 5. p. 114. writes from Spain , of the Kings coming into the Low-countries , l. 5. p. 134. makes a jest of the Kings preparation for his journey , l. 6. p. 22. is by the Kings command sent prisoner to Segovia , l. 7. p. 42. he is condemn'd to lose his head , ibid. and l. 7. p. 53. Florinaus Governour of Philipvil , l. 9. p. 58. Florus Floi● , Son to Charles Barlamont , l. 10. p. 5. Flushing , or Ulushing , a part of Zeland , l. 7. p. 72. Foarding of the river by art , l. 7. p. 59. l. 8. p. 10. Of the Sea at Zeland , l. 8. p. 11. Parallel'd with Cesars foarding of the Thames , ibid. Form of the Oath proposed by the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 107. by the Senate and States of the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 39. Fortune various , l. 1. p. 6 , 8. & l. 3. p. 58. Frances wife to Henry King of France , l. 7. p. 53. Franciscans turn'd out by Hereticks , l. 5. p. 131. l. 9. p. 41. the bounty of the Spanish souldiers to them , l. ● . p. 5. Francisco Alava the King of Spain's Embassadour in France , l. 5 : p. 135. & 140. Francisco Barberino , l. 7. p. 60. B. Francisco Borgia , Duke of Gandia , a Jesuit , l. 1. p. 10. Francisco Cardinal Pac●●hò l. 3. p. 65. l. 4. p. 86. Francisco Cittadells of Lucca , l. 8. p. 2. Francu C●cquevill comes with the Prince of Orange in his first Expedition into the Low-countries , l. 7. p. 46. his army routed , ibid. the Commanders carryed to Paris and beheaded , ibid. Francis the first of France , l. 1. p. 13 , 22. he erects an University at Paris , l. 3. p. 55. prohibits Davids Psalms , published by Marot , l. 3. p. 63. severe to the Hereticks . l. 3. p. 55. why he cool'd sometimes , ibid. Francis the second of France , l. 3. p. 56 , 58. Francis Duke of Guise , l. 1. p. 11. l. 3. p. 56. Francis Hangest , Lord of Ienlis , brings supplies out of France to the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 60. perswades him to joyn with the Prince of Condè , l. 7. p. 63. Francis Hercules Duke of Alençon , l. 2. p. 46. propos'd for Governour of the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 38. sides with the States against Don Iohn of Austria , l. 9. p. 57. comes with the French Army to Mons in Haynoult , l. 9. p. 37. he is comprehended in the Conditions of Peace , l. 10. p. 14. Francis Hellevine Lord of Zeveghem — l. 4. p. 86. Francis Hulst the first Inquisitor of Faith in Brabant , l. 5. p. 98. Francesco Itarra , l. 6. p. 26. Francisco Maria Feltrio , Praesect of Rome , l. 1. p. 22. Francisco Montesdocha , a Spanish Collonel , l. 8. p. 18. ci●cumvented a Maestricht , l. 8. p. 20. Francisco Paciotto an Engineer , l. 6. p. 30 , 33. l. 7. p. 41. Francisco Petrarch , l. 4. p. 92. Francis Sonnius , l. 1. p. 18. l. 3. p. 71. Francesco Valdez , a Spanish Collonel , besiegeth Leyden , l. 8. p. 6. why he puts off the generall assault resolv'd on , l. 8. p. 7. besieg'd by water , he is forc't to leave the siege , l. 8. p. 8. he invades Antwerp , l. 8. p. 22. departs from the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 32. Francesco Vargas the King of Spain● Embassadour to the Pope , l. 1. p. 18. his actings at the Conclave , l. ● p. 65. Francis Vasseur , l. 8. p. 19. Francis Vatable , l. 3. p. 63. Francesco Verd●go , servant to Count Mansfield , l. 5. p. 107. a Spanish Collonel , l. 6. p. 30. a pension assign'd him by the King , l. p. 107. Francis Vivon , a French man , fights a duel in the Kings presence , l. 1. p. 13. French victorious over the Spanish , and by them conquer'd , l. 1. p. 11. how they came to be infected wit● Heresie , l. 3. p. 55. They desire and obtain assistance against the Hereticks , l. 3. p. 57 , 60. l. 6. p. 34. l. 7. p. 64. they fight with the Rebels at Saint Denis , l. 6. p. 35. defeat them at Droc , l. 3. p. 61. and at Monconteur , l. 7. p. 6● . they rout the Orangians , l. 7. p. 46 , 47. take Mons , l. 7. p. 73. are overthrown , l. 7. p. 74. they scale Nivel , l. 9. p. 5● . the Nivellers arms bestow'd upon them , ibid. a guift which was their destruction . ibid. — They sue to Don Iohn to be dismist , l. 9. p. 57. Many of them slain , ibid. The French tumults , l. 3. p. 55. l. 6. p. 26 , 34. l. 7. p. 72. compar'd with those of the Low-Countries , l. 3. p. 61. vide Coliny Conde . Armie . Hugonot Tumult . Fresnoi Commander of horse , l. 9. p. 50. Frede●ico Borro●aes , l. 4. p. 91. Fredericke the third Count Palatine , sollicites the Governesse in behalf of the hereticks , l. 5. p. 134. sends over to draw Brunswick to his party , ibid. Confederates with the Low-Country Rebels , ibid. promises pay to the Germaine Souldiers , l. 7. p. 58. Frisland a Province of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 15. — East , l. 7. p. 55. West , l. 1. p. 15. Invaded by Lewi● of Nassau , l. 7. p. 46. infested by Pirats , l. 7. p. 71. burnt , l. 7. p. 57. over-flow'd , l. 7. p. 69. The Cities of Frisland receive Spanish Garrisons , l. 6. p. 20. revolt from the King , l. 7. p. 73. The Governour of the Province , l. 1. p. 16. & l. 7. p. 48 , 58. l. 6. p. 20. Fronsberg vide George . Full moon , l. 8. p. 8. Funeral pomp , l. 10. p. 22. Fury of the burning brigade , l. 7. p. 57. Sentences in F. THey that FALL from the highest point , are easily toss'd from one breach to another , till they come to the bottome , l. 3. p. 56. What FATE hath ordain'd for every man , is not so easily prevented as foreseen , l. 5. p. 113. FAVOUR will as surely perish as life , l. 3. p. 55. A Prince FAVOURS his Ministers of State so long as they carry themselves as servants , not as authors of his Counsels , l. 3. p. 74. FEAR the Beadle of the Law , l. 2. p. 33. FEAR can never be sufficiently entrench't , l. 7. p. 55. FEAR ever fancies danger near at hand , l. 9. p. 53. Majestie without strength is not safe amongst the FURIOUS multitude , l. 6. p. 4. G. GAbriel Cueva Governour of Millain , l. 6. p. 21. Gabriel Nignio a Spanish Colonel , takes the Suburbs of Limburg , l. 10. p. 1. Carries the body of Don Iohn into Spain , l. 10. p. 24. Gabriel Peralta brings up the rear when the Sea was foarded , l. 8. p. 12. is forc'd to return , ibid. — Wades over to Sceldt , l. 8. p. 13. is slain , ibid. Gabriell Serbellonio , Master of the Train of Artillery , marches with the Duke of Alva into the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 30. Designes the Fort at Antwerpt l. 7. p. 40. How much he was esteem'd by Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 6 , 8. who makes him Governour of Tunis , l. 10. p. 19. Exchang'd by Pope Gregorie the 13. l. 10. p. 6. He commands an Italian Regiment , and returns with it to the Low-Countries , Ibid. His vote in a Council of War , l. 10. p. 8. He fortifies the hill at Buge , l. 10. p. 14. Falls sick , ibid. The Physitians prediction of him , l. 10. p 15. Galcerano Requesenes Governour of Catalonia , l. 8. p. 15 Galcerano his son Count of Trivento and Avellino , ibid. Gant what it signifies , l. 7. p. 39. Charles the fifth's answer touching Gant , ibid. The Town Punisht for revolting from the Emperour , l. 5. p. 132. The Destruction of holy things by the Image-breakers , l. 5. p. 127. The Gantois pull down a Lutheran Temple , l. 6. p. 20. and demolish the Castle , l. 9. p. 38. The association at Gant of all the Provinces that rebelled against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 20. 'T is inlarged , l. 8. p. 21. Intermitted , ibid. — Reviv'd , l. 8. p. 23. Perfected , ibid. — Subscrib'd , l. 9. p. 30. Consider'd , approv'd of by the King , ibid. publisht , ibid. vide Pacification . Garçias de Toledo slain by the Moores , l. 7. p. 82. Gaspar Coligny , l. 1. p. 11. Commander in chief of the Hugonots , l. 5. p. 121. offended at the too great power of the Guises , l. 3. p. 56. Favours the Cause of the Hereticks , l. 3. p. 57. The Brabanters conspire with him , l. 5. p. 99. He is numbred among the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 101. He incourages the hereticks in the Low-Countries , l. 5. p. 121. treats with the Hugonots , to assist the Low-country men , l. 5. p. 138. Levies men to succour Geneva , l. 6. p. 26. Perswades his King to fight with the Spaniard , ibid. Takes many Townes , l. 6. p. 35. Layes a plot to destroy the King , ibid. Fights at St. Dennis , ibid. is defeated , ibid. Again perswades the King to fight the Spaniard , l. 7. p. 73. The King makes him his General , ibid. He trusts himself to the King with too much Confidence , ibid. Makes great levies in France , ibid. and sollicites the Low-country men to revolt , ibid. Prepares men to raise the siege of Mons , l. 6. p. 74. he is slain in the Massacre at 〈◊〉 , l. 7. p. 76. Gaspar Robley , Lord of Bill , Commander in chief at the siege of Valenciens , l. 6. p. 10. sent by the Governesse into Spain to the King , l. 6. p. 27 , 29. He assailes the Prince of Orange in his Camp , l. 7. p. 54. Is put out of his Government of Frisland by a Tumult , l. 9. p. 31. Imprison'd , ibid. Releas'd , ibid. sent into Spain by Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 7. brings him new supplyes from the King , ibid. Gaspar Schetz Lord of Grobendonch , the Kings treasurer , l. 4. p. 78. l. 9. p. 37. Gattinar vide Merturino . Geldeys or Gelderland , a Province of the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 15. The Governour of Gelderland , l. 1. p. 16. l. 2. p. 41. The Duke , l. 1. p. 13. l. 7. p. 47. It s principality anciently belonging to the Dukes of Egm●nt , l. 7. p. 53. The Townes of Gelderland revolt from the King , l. 7. p. 73. They are recovered , l. 7. p. 77. Gemblac famous for slaughter , l. 9. p. 52. besieg'd by the Catholicks , ibid. render'd , ibid. The battel of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 49. Geming a village , l. 7. p. 55. The Battel of Geming , ibid. — The victory , ibid. Genethliack presages , l. 1. p. 113. l. 2. p. 43 , 44. Geneva , l. 3. p. 57 , 63. l. 5. p. 121. l. 6. p. 26. Terrify'd by the fame of the King of Spain's army , ibid , Desires assistance of the French Calvinists , ibid. Gentilina a Staffa of Perugia , l. 8. p. 14. Gentlemen Covenanters for abolishing the Inquisition , l. 5. p. 100 , 101. The sum of their Covenant or Engagement , ibid. Many joyn with them , Ibid. They have four Generals , ibid. They prepare a Petition to be offered to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 102. Put to the Question in Senate , whether they should be admitted into the Town , l. 5. p. 103. They enter Bruxells led by Brederod , l. 5. p. 107. In Culemburg house , ibid. They take a new hath , ibid. They march orderly to the Court , ibid. Brederod in their name speaks to the Governesse , l. 9. p. 108. they present their petition , ibid. Are dismist by the Governesse , ibid. when they were gone their Petition was return'd them with an answer in the Margent , l. 5. p. 109. They are feasted by Brederod , ibid. The name of the Noble concord impos'd upon their Conspiracy , ibid. They name themselves Gucux , or Gheuses , when they were high flown with mirth and drink , ibid. — They give a Coat of Armes suitable to their faction , ibid. They walk the streets accouter'd like beggars , l. 5. p. 110 , whence these factions took their pattern , l. 5. p. 115. Their boldnesse increases , ibid. The Covenanters make the Gheuses give over plundering of Churches , &c. l. 5. p. 130. They design to send into Spain Calvinistical books and Ministers , l. 5. p. 137. They and the Merchants promise mutual assistance , ibid. They prescribe to all the Confession of Ausburg , l. 5. p. 138. They institute Consistories and heretical Common-wealths , ibid. — They Confederate with the Heretical Princes of Germanie , ibid. Assistance offer'd them by their Neighbours , ibid. and by strangers even as far as from Constantinople , ibid. The Report of the Kings coming for the Low-countries startles them . l. 5. p. 140. The Governesse Courts them with letters and promises , ibid. They hasten the Design of Armes , l. 5. p. 141. Meet at Brèida , l. 5. p. 142. Treat of opposing the King with an Army , ibid. l. 6. p. 22. Endeavour to draw Count Egm●nt to a new Confederation , l. 5. p. 142. would have presented a new Petition to the Governesse , but are not admitted , ibid. They send their Petition , ibid. but have nothing Granted them , l. 5. p. 143. They prepare men and armes , threaten to revolt from the King , l. 6. 4. 1. terrified by the Governesse , they sue for pardon , l. 6. p. 15. many renounce the Covenant , ibid. The Contumacious leave the Low-countries , l. 6. p. 16. Their ill fortune in Holland , l. 6. p. 19. They are driven into Walerland , ibid. taken in Gelderland , ibid. Executed , l. 6. p. 20. Some are taken into Grace , ibid. They are much troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming , l. 6. p. 29. Their Expressions of respect to the Governess at her Departure from the Low-countries , l. 6. p. 57. They flye upon a fright , l. 7. p. 46. They lay a plot in a Monastery to kill the Duke of Alva , ibid. many of them beheaded by Alva , l. 7. p. 48. They are taken prisoners in the field , l. 7. p. 62. Their houses and estates in Haynoult plundered and wasted by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 63. They desire their Neighbours helps against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 20. They make an agreement with the Prince of Orange , ibid. They enter a league to expel the Spaniards out of the Low-countries , ibid. At Gant they Consult about depriving the King of his Militia and Government , l. 8. p. 21. They Confirm and publish the Association of Gant , l. 9. p. 30. Their forces besiege Breda , l. 9. p. 48. They attempt Ruremund and are beat off , l. 9. p. 49. They are alienated from the Prince of Orange , l. 9. p. 50. Their Army muster'd , l. 9. p. 49. Their slaughter at the battel of Ge●hlac , l. 9. p. 50. Their grief for the taking of Limburg , l. 10. p. 4. Their Joy upon the news that Alexander Farnizè and other great Commanders were slain , ibid. Their Army , l. 10. p. 7. vide Covenant , Gheuses , Lords and Nobility . George of Austria Bishop of Liego , l. 1. p. 18. George Fronsberge Colonel of a German Regiment impos'd upon Breda , l. 9. p. 48. is besieg'd , ibid. betray'd , ibid. Delivered into the Enemies hands , l. 9. p. 49. In the Expedition of Limburg , l. 10. p. 1. George Holly a Germain Colonel , l. 7. p. 51. George Lalin Lord of Vill , l. 9. p. 31. Ge●rard Grosbech Bishop of Liege denyes the Gheuses to hold their Convention at Centron or St. Truden , l. 5. p. 119. Intercedes to the Governesse for the Matstrichters , l. 6. p. 15. Frights the Prince of Orange from the Suburbs of Liege , l. ● . p. 63. Germanes Conspire with the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 58. They run away , l. 7. p. 55. Stir up sedition , ibid. and slain , l. 7. p. 56. Demand their pay , l. 7. p. 55. l. 8. p. 11. Render themselves to the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 21. German Forces vide Army . The Custome of the German Nobility in clothing of their Servants , l. 4. p. 7● . Their Embassages , l. 6. p. 17. Their Patronage implor'd by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 41. Germanicus Caesar son to Drusus , l. 7. p. 56. & l. 10. p. 20. Geta a River . Gbeuses , when and why so call'd , l. 5. p. 109. Compar'd with the Huganots , l. 3. p. 61. Their habit , l. 5. p. 110. Their Commanders present a petition to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 111. They Counterfeit a Declaration in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , l. 5. p. 112. their Lies Credited , ibid. & 113. Their number encreases out of an opinion of impunity , l. 5. p. 115. Their habit and Cognizance worn by the Common people ibid. They Convene at Centron , l. 5. p. 119. What was acted in that meeting , ibid. They frame a new Petition to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 12● . They plunder Churches , l. 5. p. 121. — The Ge●tlemen Gheuses consent to the Destruction of Churches , l. 5. p. 127. Their Threats against the Governesse , l. 7. p. 129. From whom they Extort some grants , l. 5. p. 130. They are slain at the battel neer Austervell , l. 6. p. 4. The Tornay Gheuses take up arms , l. 6. p. 6. are defeated at Lanoi , l. 6. p. 7. Are made true Gheuses , beggar , l. 6. p. 21. They leave their Cou●try , ibid. are receiv'd into grace , ibid. Sentenc'd by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 42. The Wood Gheuses rob by the high way , l. 7. p. 59. The Water Gheuses , l. 7. p. ●1 . Their General and chief Officers , ibid. turn Pirats , ibid. are forbid the English Ports , ibid. Take Brill , l 7. p. 12. Destroy all things sacred , ibid. Beat off the Spaniards , ibid. Plunder Amorssort , l. 7. p. 75. Are beat from Amsterdam , l. 10. p. 5. vide Gentlemen Covenanters . Ghibercius , one of the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 101. Ghisella , a Covenanter , ibid. Giles or Aegidius Clarke , a Lawyer of Tornay , l. 5. p. 100 127 , 141. Giles Smissart , a Lapidary , l. 8. p. 14. Giovanni Baptista Castaneo , Archbishop of Rossana the Popes Legate , l. 5. p. 132. His Relation to Cardinall Alexandrino of the Commitment & death of Charles Prince of Spain , l. 7. p. 43. Giovanni Baptista , Marquesse a Monte , Commander of horse at the Battel of Mooch , l. 8. p. 43. a Girle of three years old buried dig'd up again , ●nd eaten by her parents , l. 7. p. 10. Gisbert together with his brother Batenburg runs away , is taken and executed . Glime Vice-Admiral of the Belgick sea , l. 6. p. 19. defeated and slain , Ibid. Glime , Governour of Wallon-Barbant , takes the Senators out of the house , and imprisons them , l. 8. p. 26. is routed by the Spaniard , l. 8. p. 21. His Enmity with the Prince of Orange , l. 10. p. 9. Glimè , the Marquesse , vide Iohn Glimè Marquesse of 〈◊〉 . Gniffius , Bishop of Groninghen , or the Groine , l. 7. p. 58. Godfrey Sterch , Pretor of Antwerp . l. 3. p. 66. — Goes in Zeland is reliev'd , l. 7. p. 77 , 78. The Sea warled over to Goes , ibid. Gargni vide Anthony . Gomez Figueroa Duke of Feria , l. 2. p. 38. his disposition , l. 6. p. 23. His vote in Councel for sending an army into the Low-countreys , ibid. & 25. He waits upon the King when his Majesty apprehended Prince Charles , l. 7. p. 44. Gomez a Silva Prince of Ebolo vide Roderick . Gonzaga vide Hannibal Camillo Ferdinando & Octavio . Gorcom revolts from the Spaniard , l. 7. p. 72. is taken by assault , l. 8. p. 9. Gorcom Martyrs , l. 7. p. 75. Gotha a Town , l. 5. p. 42. Goude revolts from the Spaniards , l. 7. p. 72. Governour vide Praefect . Governesse vide Margaret of Parma . Grange of Narbon a Calvinist , l. 5. p. 6. Ring leader of the Seditions , Ibid. disswades the Valencenians from the rendring of their Town , l. 6. p. 9. Granvel vide Anthony & Nicolas . Graveling a Port of Flanders , l. 1. p. 12 . & l. ● . p. 53. its Governour , l. 7. p. 80. Gregory the Third multiplyes the Bishops in Germany , l. 2. p. 30. Gregory the thirteenth offended with the Vice Roy Granvell , l. 4. p. 82. His Joy for the newes of the Massacre at Paris , l. 7. p. 76. He and the King of Spain resolve to assist the Queen of Scots , l. 8. p. 16. He proposes to the King Don Iohn for Governour of the Low-countryes and General in the invasion of Great Britain , ibid. He sends Philip Sega his Nuncio to Don Iohn in the Low-Countreys , l. 9. p. 36. with supplies of money , ibid. He incourages Alexander Farneze to go for the Low-countreys , l. 9. p. 48. His letters to the Catholick Army , wherein he pardons their sins , l. 9. p. 49. His Exchange of Prisoners , l. 10. p. 6. He treats with the King of Spain to make Don Iohn King of Tunis , l. 10. p. 19. Gromhamberg Colonel of foot , l. 5. p. 132. Gresser the Queen of Englands Agent , l. 5. p. 133. Graningen or the Groine threatens to revolt from the King , l. 6. p. 1. receives a Garrison of the Kings men , l. 6. p. 20. Besieg'd by Lewis of Nassau , l. 7. p. 54. strongly defended by Vitelli , ibid. Dispos'd of by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 58. It s Bishop and Governour , ibid. A Fort there design'd by the Duke of Alva , ibid. The 6 Cannon of the Groin call'd by names of the 6 first Elements in Musick , l. 7. p. 47 , 56. Guerrao de Speo , the King of Spains Embassadour to the Queen of England , l. 7. p. 66. Guinegas , l. 1. p. 15. Guinichè vide Paula Prince of Lucca . Guise vide Charles of Loram and Francis of Guise . Guiralto wade● over Sea to Duveland , l. 8. p. 10. Gunt●y , Count Swartzenburg , l. 7. p. 51. l. 8. p. 9. a Covenanter , l. 5. p. 101. Commander of horse in the Prince of Oranges Army , l. 7. p. 58. treats in the Emperours name to make peace between the Royallists and the Orangians , l. 8. p. 9. Gusman vide Antonio Ayamant & Didaco . Guy Brai of Mons , l. 6. p. 6. Sentences in G. A Good GENERAL can never be long liv'd , l. 7. p. 83. GOD is not pleas'd with those that giue out of other mens fortunes , l. 8. p. 6. H. HA a River , l. 1. p. 12. Hadrian Iansen , l. 7. p. 80. Heresie how it was brought into the Low-countreys , l. 2. p. 36. The mother of sedition , ibid. — What occasions it makes use of to raise Tumults , ibid. l. 2. p. 42 , 48. Prone to Atheisme , l. 2. p. 36. Teaches Contumacie , ibid. slights Allegiance , ibid. Heresie in France , l. 3. p. 55 , 61 , 72 , l. 6. p. 35. Protected , l. 3. p. 57. The Heretical custome of singing Davids Psalmes in French meeter , l. 3. p. 61 , 62 , The French Hereticks assist the Low-countrey Hereticks , l. 5. p. 138. A Catalogue of Hereticks inclos'd in the Kings packet , l. 4. p. 83. brought to execution with various success , ibid. l. 6. p. 19 , 20. The attempt of an Heretical Minister , l. 4. p. 83. Their Joy for the difference between the King of Spain and the Pope , l. 4. p. 86. Their Jealousies upon the Conference at Baion , l. 4. p. 88. The Kings Letters and the Governesse Edict against them , l. 4. p. 96 , 97. At the promulgation of the Edict they mutiny , l. 5. p. 100. They stir up the Covenanters , ibid. — They break from all parts into the Low-countrey Pulpits , l. 6. p. 116. Three Classes or kindes of them , ibid. — They are permitted to preach , l. 5. p. 130. They turn the Franciscans out of Doores , l. 5. p. 131. Their design to send Calvinistical books into Spain , l. 5. p. 137. l. 7. p. 45. Their Consistories , l. 5. p. 138. They desire liberty to exercise their Sects , l. 5. p. 139. They rejoyce at the defection of the Lords from the King , l. 6. p. 1. Their Discouragement at the losse of Valenciens . l. 6. p. 11. Their Complaints , l. 6. p. 15. Their Preaching Ministers run away , ibid. They are challeng'd to dispute , ibid. — They are Expell'd the Low-countreys , l. 6. p. 17 , 20. They crave assistance of the Germans , l. 6. p. 18. Their Temples are destroy'd , l. 6. p. 20. Their sense upon Alva's departure from the Low-countreys , l. 7. p. 81. They criminate Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 34. They and the Catholicks swear allegiance to the Arch-Duke Matthias , l. 9. p. 39. They turn the Jesuites out of Antwerp , ibid. and other Catholicks , l. 9. p. 41. Possess their Churches , ibid. — are brought into Amsterdam , l. 10. p. 5. vide Calvinists , Preachers , and Lutherans , Hague , l. 8. p. 7. Hames vide Nicolas . Hangest vide Francis & Iohn . Hannibal Gonzaga , l. 10. p. 12. Hannibal Count Altemps brings forces out of Germanie into the Low-countreys , l. 8. p. 9. Upon the borders circumvented by the Enemy and wounded , ibid. He is left by Requesenes to secure Brabant , ibid. The difference between him and the Governour of Antwerp , l. 8. p. 17. He leaves men in Germany , l. 10. p. 7. Hannibal of Carthage , l. 2. p. 28. Hariaden Barbarossa , l. 8. p. 14. Expell'd from his Kingdome by Charles the fifth , l. 10. p. 21. Harlem receives a Garrison from the Hollanders , l. 7. p. 78. renounces Religion , and violates all things sacred , ibid. Besieg'd by the Royallists , Ibid. provokes the Spaniards with unheard of Contumelies , ibid. Jeeres at holy things , ibid. Compell'd by famine to yield to mercy , l. 6. p. 79. Very many of the Town put to death , Ibid. — A Regiment of of Harlem women , ibid. The obstinacy and barbarity of the Townesmen , ibid. The siege of Harlem compar'd with that of Sancere , ibid. The number of the slain and wounded Royallists , l. 7. p. 80. and Confederates , ibid — Hassen vide Philip Land●grave of Hessen . HHaynault a Province of the Low-countreys , l. 1. p. 15. It s Governour , l. 1. p. 16. The Townes and villages of the Haynaulters plunder'd , l. 7. p. 63. Their Delegates call'd to Bru●ells , l. 8. p. 17. against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 20. vide Mons. A Proverb in Haynault , l. 6. p. 5. Haultepen vide Claudius . Haure vide Charles Croy. Heden a Town , l. 1. p. 10. Hele●nor sister to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 3 , 15. Heleonor M●●or●ney wife to Count Hochstrat , l. 6. p. 12. Haloven vide Francis. He●nin vide Iohn & Maximilian . Henry King of England , l. 1. p. 9. Henry Bavier Bishop of Vtrecht , l. 1. p. 15. Henry Brederod Commander of a troop of the Low-countrey horse , l. 1. p. 17. l. 6. p. 11 , 12. Chief of the Conspirators , l. 5. p. 102 , 104. Enters Bruxells with the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 107. binds them with a new Oath , ibid. Leads them to Court , ibid. In their name presents a Petition to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 108. Feasts them at Culemberge-house , l. 5. p. 109. delivers a new Petition , l. 5. p. 111. Goes to Antwerp . ibid. Is met by a multitude of people , l. 5. p. 112. offers himself to be their General , and is accepted , ibid. Meets the Prince of Orange coming to the Town , l. 5. p. 118 : Convenes the Gheuses at Centron , l. 9. 119. Is call'd to a Conference by the Prince of Orange and Count Egmont sent by the Governesse , l. 5. p. 119 , 120. He carries the 9. heads of the Conference to his Party , ibid. He is Chosen General for raising men and money . l. 5. p. 141. Endeavours to draw Count Egmont to a new Confederation , l. 5. p. 142. Desires the Governesses leave to come to Bruxells , ibid. Is deny'd , ibid. sends a petition to the Governesse , ibid. Prepares men and armes , l. 6. p. 1. Fortifies Viana , ibid. Enters Amsterdam , l. 6. p. 2. Refuses to take the Oath of Allegiance , l. 6. p. 11 , 12. His Troop of horse taken from him , ibid. He is commanded to depart from Amsterdam , l. 6. p. 19. Tryes to reconcile himself , but in vain , ibid. Despaires of Recovering of Holland , l. 6. p. 20. Leaves the Low-Countreys , ibid. Dies , ibid. Henry Dionisius a Jesuite is invited from Colen to Maestricht , l. 6. p. 15. Disputes with the Hereticks , Ibid. Restores Maestricht to its old Religion and Obedience , ibid. Henry the second of France desirous of a War with Spain , l. 1. p. 11. Takes Calice , Ibid. Concludes a Peace with King Philip , l. 1. p. 12. His hatred to Mary Queen of Hungary , l. 9. p. 57. A Tournament at the Marriage of his Daughter and Sister , l. 1. p. 13. His Death , ibid. Predicted and the Judgments of Prudent men upon the Accident , ibid. Henry King of Portugall , l. 10. p. 13. — Henry Nassau Uncle to the Prince of Orange , l. 2. p. 43. Henry Nassau brother to the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 2. Henry King of Navarre , afterwards King of France , l. 7. p. 76. Henry ●sellie , the French Embassadour , l. 4. p. 85. Henry Vien●us Lord of Ceuravium , Commander of horse in the Battel of Gemlac , l. 9. p. 51. in the siege of Dalbem , l. 10. p. 3 — Hercules Duke of Ferara , l. 1. p. 21. His daughter design'd for wife to Alexander Farneze , ibid. & l. 4. p. 91. Hercules his haven or Port Ercole , l. 8. p. 14. Hese vide William . Hierg vide Aegidius Barl●mont . Hieronymo Roda , l. 8. p. 18. — His servant slain , ibid. He himself endanger'd , ibid. Hieronym● Serosqueques , one of the waders over the Sea to Ziriczee , l. 8. p. 10. Hieronymites , l. 1. p. 6. The site of their Monastery , Ibid. — Hippolyto Pennonto a Physician , l. 10. p. 15. Historians how they should dispute of peace and war , l. 2. p. 27. Their Errors refuted , l. 3. p. 59. l. 7. p. 41 , 47. the causes why they differ about the beginnings of the Low-countrey Tumults , l. 2. p. 27. Hochstrat vide Anthony Lalin . Holach vide Philip. Holland a Province of the Low-Countreys , l. 1. p. 15. — a new State , l. 1. p. 1. l. 7. p. 72. It s Governour , l. 1. p. 1● . l. 7. p. 72. The slaughters in that Province , l. 5. p. 127. The first Tumults , l. 6. p. 19. l. 7. p. 72. It yeilds to the Governess , l. 6. p. 20. The Maritime part of it drown'd by a Sea-breach , l. 7. p. 65. Hollanders anciently free from Tribute , l. 7. p. 70. For which they rebel'd then against the Romans , Ibid. and now against the King of Spain , l. 7. p. 71. l. 8. p. 20. They expel the Spaniards , l. 7. p. 72. Jeer the Duke of Alva , ibid. submit to the Prince of Orange , ibid. Pira●s from all parts joyning with them , make up a Fleet , l. 7. p. 73. For almost 10 years they have been Constantly victorious at Sea , Ibid. Some of their Cities recovered by the Spaniard , ibid. & 81. & l. 8. p. 8. Their hatred to that Nation , l. 7. p. 72 , 78. Their Fleet sailes over land to Leiden , l. 8. p. 7. and into Sceldt , l. 8. p. 13. Hoodes parti-coloured the Cognizances of and marks of a Combination , l. 4. p. 78. l. 5. 115. left off , l. 7. p. 84. Reprehended , l. 4. p. 89. Horne a Town , l. 7. p. 53. revolts from the Spaniard , l. 7. p. 72. Horne vide William & Philip. Horse dispos'd into a Militia , l. 1. p. 17. Horse Troops famous throughout Europe , Ibid. To what Officers they were committed , ibid. Horse levied in Italy for the German war , l. 6. p. 25 , ●0 . l. 10. p. 6 , 10. Hostage given by the King of Spain to the French King , l. 2. p. 46. Hubert a Volle , l. 7. p. ●6 Huc●ell a Town , l. 8. p. 9. Hugonot the original of the name , l. 3. p. 57 , 61. The ●atrons of the Hugonots , l. 6. p. 32. Their Generals , l. 5. p. 111. Their battels , l. 3. p. 61. l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. p. 61. Their fraud , l. 6. p. 26. From France they offer Auxiliaries to the Low-Country Hereticks , l. 5. p. 138. Perswade the King of France to fight the Spaniard , ibid. A rumour of a peace concluded between them and Charles the ninth of France , l. 7. p. 73. Their Massacre upon Bartolmew-Eve , l. 7. p. 76. Hungarian Queen vide Marie Hunting belov'd , l. 1. p. 21. l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 72. l. 6. p. 18. l. 10. p. 17. Veneur or Iustice in Eyre nominated by the King , l. 6. p. 28. Sentences in H. PRinces like it well to have a servant on whom men may discharge the HATRED due unto their Masters , l. 2. p. 41. Publick Businesse will never have an happy End so long as 't is ordered by a man generally HATED , l. 3. p. 73. HERESIE is the School of Pride , l. 2. p. 36. For the same man to be a HERETICK , and a good subject is incompossible , l. 6. p. 24. HERESIE is a refractory and sullen disease , that may with lesse difficulty be kept out , then s●ook off , l. 9. p. 36. Many times men fight more Eagerly for their HOUSES then for their Altars , l. 5. p. 126. In HUMANE things however times and persons die , still the same Causes and Events revive , l. 1. p. 2. All HUMANE things are found to be far lesse in the possession , then they are fancied in our hopes , l. 4. p. 79. J. JAmes Iungeling , l. 7. p. 64. Iames Marnixius , Lord of Tholouse , ambitious to be Lord of Zeland , l. 6. p. 2. beaten by Catt●y , ibid. intrenches at Oftervell near Antwerp , l. 6. p. 3. fights with Beav●r , ibid. Is defeated , l. 6. p. 4. Burn'd , Ibid. His wife stirs up the Calvinists , ibid. — Iames Masius , l. 1. p. 5. Iames Simons , l. 8. p. 2. Iannellus Turrianus of Cremona , l. 1. p. 6. Iconomachy , or Execution done upon Images in the Low-Countries , l. 5. p. 125. How it came about , and from whence , ibid. — who were the Assistants , Ibid. The first battel was in Flanders , l. 5. p. 121. The day and place of battel decreed , ibid. The image-breakers armes and Condition , ibid. — They force their Entrance Ipre , and destroy all things sacred , l. 5. p. 122. They ran to other Towns , ibid. are routed by the Secliners , ibid. plunder the Churches in Antwerp , l. 5. p. 123. whether or no the Devill help't them , l. 5. p. 125. They begin a second plunder , ibid. — Continue it for three dayes , l. 5. p. 126. They 'r chas't away by the Townes-men , ibid. How great that ruine was , ibid. Many of them condemn'd to die , l. 6. p. 20. l. 7. p. 39 , 42. Ienlis vide Francis Hangest & Iohn . Jesuites refuse money offered them by the mutinous Souldiers , l. 8. p. 6. The speech they made to the mutineers , and what success it had , ibid. They were prest to take the Oath , l. 9. p. 40. Deny to do it , ibid. Are besieg'd by armed hereticks , ibid. — Their house at Antwerp plunder'd , ibid. They are expell'd the Town , Ibid. A gallant act of one of their society , ibid. A wonderful accident at their house , l. 9. p. 41. One of their Preachers despis'd by the seditious Souldiers , l. 8. p. 5. Another of them heard by some that were to go among hereticks , l. 4. p. 93. Another shews the Merchants of Antwerp a fair occasion for their charity , l. 7. p. 77. Another implores divine assistance from heaven to the men that were to wade the Sea , l. 8. p. 11. — By the endeavours of one of their order , Maestricht is restor'd to the Catholick Religion , l. 6. p. 15. Jew vide Iohn Michese . Ignatius Loyola , Confessar to Margaret of Parma , l. 1. p. 23. Images of little horses and men in armour , l. 1. p. 7. Images of the Blessed Virgin at Antwerp , l. 5. p. 123. In Hay●ault , l. 5. p. 111. At Parma , l. 4. p. 95. At Sichem , l. 9. p. 54. — Of the holy Crucifix at Rome , l. 9. p. 43. Images hallowed violated in the Low-Countries , vide Iconomachy . Images of Saints impiously jeer'd and abus'd , l. 5. p. 123 , 125 , l. 7. p. 78. Thrown down to the ground , l. 5. p. 122 , 124 , 132. Images of the King to be set over City gates , l. 7. p. 65. Imbertus Platerius Bordelon , l. 3. p. 60. Indeveltius , in the tumult at Valenciens , l. 3. p. 64. Infant with a Cat lying by him , carried away by an inundation , l. 7. p. 69. Innocent the third , l. 2. p. 33. Inquisition when and by whom instituted , l. 2. p. 33 — It s several Judicatories , ibid. when establisht at Rome , ibid. How accurately exercis'd in Spain , Ibid. on what occasion it was encreas't throughout Christendome , ibid. & 34. By whom and why it was brought into the Low-Countries , l. 2. p. 48. l. 3. p. 70. l. 5. p. 105 , 106. It occasions the Belgick tumults , l. 2. p. 33. The Brabanters refuse it , l. 2. p. 34. l. 5. p. 98. The first Inquisitor in Brabant , ibid. The sense that many had of the Inquisition and the Emperours Edict , l. 2. p. 35. what good it did , l. 2. p. 46. Injury offered to an Inquisitor , l. 4. p. 84. The Kings Letters and the Governesses Edict for the Inquisition , l. 4. p. 96. The Conspiracy of the Lords against this Edict , l. 5. p. 99 , 102 , 107. The publick hatred against the Inquisition , l. 5. p. 105 , 106. Two kinds of Inquisition , ibid. — abrogated in the Low-Countries by Decree of Senate , ibid. — & by the Kings permission , l. 5. p. 120. A Libel against the Inquisition , published by the Gheuses , in the name of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , l. 5. p. 112. the chief Inquisitor , l. 2. p. 33. Temporary Inquisitors , ibid. — Perpetual , l. 2. p. 35. l. 5. p. 100 , 114 , 117 , 120. & l. 6. p. 22 , 23. Inscription of the Covenant by the Gentry , l. 5. p. 101. of the Kings Instructions , l. 4. p. 89 , 90. Of the Kings Standard , l. 9. p. 51. Of the Basis of Alva's Statue , l. 7. p. 64. Of the Pillar set up where Culemburg-house was pull'd down , l. 7. p. 42. Of the Prince of Oranges Colours , l. 7. p. 62. Interim , the name of a book publisht in Germany by Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 9. by whom it was writ , ibid. at whose appointment and why , ibid. Authoriz'd to binde both Religions till the Councel of Trent should end , ibid. but receiv'd by neither party , ibid. — Invective of the Marquess of Bergen against Cardinal Granvel , l. 3. p. 75. of the Prince of Orange against the Emperours Edict , l. 5. p. 133. Inundation a most horrid one in the Low-countries , l. 7. p. 69. Ioachim Opper , l. 8. p. 16. Ioan Alibret daughter to Margaret of Valois , and Henry King of Navarre , wife to Anthony Bourbon , l. 3. p. 56. had implacable hatred to the name of Rome and Spain , l. 3. p. 57. Compar●d to Tullia Tarquins wife , ibid. Her Curtain-lecture to her husband when she set him at the Catholicks , ibid. Her indignation against him , l. 3. p. 59. Ioan of Austria , l. 10. p. 22 , 23. Ioan daughter to Ferdinand the Catholick King , wife to Philip the first , l. 1. p. 17. Ioan daughter to Duke Wenceslaus , l. 9. p. 36. Don Iohn of Austria born at Ratisbone , l. 10. p. 16. — Carried into Spain in Swadling-clouts , l. 10. p. 17. Educated at Villa-Garcia , ibid. sav'd from fire , ibid. His disposition and behaviour , ibid. The Emperour intends to make a Priest of him , ibid. He is commended to King Philip by their father Charles the fifth , ibid. He is own'd by his brother as he was hunting , l. 10. p. 18. taken to Court , ibid. — sent to the university of Alcala , l. 9. p. 44. bred with Prince Charles and Alexander Farneze , l. 10. p. 18. Compared with them , ibid. He offends the King because he would not enter into holy Orders , ibid. and by going to the War of Malta without the Kings leave , ibid. He regaines the Kings favour , l. 10. p. 19. disswades Prince Charles from going into the Low-countries , l. 7. p. 44. Discovers to the King the Prince's Design to steal away , l. 10. p. 19. Is made General against the Moores , ibid. — Admiral of the whole Fleet in the holy War against the Turk , l. 9. p. 45. l ▪ 4. p. 81. Receives the sacred , Standard of Christendome from Granvell Vice-Roy of Naples , ibid. — The difference between him and Vernerio , l. 9. p. 45. Wins the Battel of Lepa●ot , l. 10. p. 19. l. 9. p. 46. l. ● . 10 P. 21. Again commands in chief at Sea , l. 9. p. 46. Besieges Navarine in vain , ibid. 47. Challenges the Ottoman Fleet , ibid. at the dissolving of the holy League goes for Sicily , ibid. Takes Tunis and Biserta by assault , l. 10. p. 19. Carries away King Amida with his two sons prisoners , ibid. gives his Kingdome to Meh●met , l. 10. p. 21. Returnes victorious into Italy , ibid. Defers the Acceptance of the Kingdome of Ireland , l. 10. p. 22. Offends the King with putting a Garrison into Biserta , l. 10. p. 19. The Popes request for the Conferring upon him the title of King of Tunis , ibid. His houshold servants chang'd by the King , ibid. Recal'd from Italy into Spain , ibid. Desires the Place & honour of a Prince I●●anta , ibid. is by the Pope propos'd to his Majesty for Governour of the Low-countries , l. 8. p. 16. — The Government promised to him by the King , ibid. & p. 19. He is design'd General for the Army that was to Land in Great Britain , l. 8. p. 16. 'T is falsly rumor'd , That should marry Elizabeth Queen of England , l. 10 ▪ p. 20. l. 8. p. 16. He comes into the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 26. The Senators and Delegates of the Estates doubt whether or no they should admit him , ibid. He consults about sending away of the Spaniards from the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 27. Resolves to dismisse them , and why , l. 9. p. 29. Allowes of the Pacification of Ga●t , l. 9. p. 30. Proclaims it , ibid. Is acknowledged Governour of the Low-countries , ibid. — Presses the Spaniards to depart , ibid. Lends money to the Estates to pay the Spaniards , l. 9. p. 32. Enters Bruxels with extraordinary pomp , ibid. His gracious carriage , ibid. — He requires that the Prince of Orange , with the Hollanders and Zeleanders , shall subscribe the Perpetual Edict , l. 8. p. 33. His Letters to the King intercepted and published , ibid. Many suspect and fall off from him , l. 9. p. 34. His dissembled flight , ibid. He seizes the Castle of Namure , l. 9. p. 35. He certifies the Deputies of the Estates of the cause of his departure , ibid. Complains of Contumelies offer'd to , and plots laid against him , ibid. Writes to the Provinces , ibid. Attempts the Fort at Antwe●p , ibid. Is by the Estates accus'd of Counterfeiting his fears , ibid. — He showes them to be real , l. 9. p. 36. Receives supplies of money from the Pope , ibid. Is incourag'd by the Kings Letters , ibid. sharply reproves the Estates for creating the Prince of Orange Ruart of the Province , l. 9. p. 37. — Prepares for War , ibid. what forces he had , ibid. It troubles him the Arch-Duke Matthias was to come into the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 39. The Senate declares him Enemy to the Countrey , ibid. He calls back the Spaniards , from Italy , l. 9. p. 41. Invites Alexander Farneze whom the King had design'd for the Low-Countriesl , 9. p. 48. Joyfully receives him , ibid. Is animated by his coming with the Spanish Army , l. 9. p. 41. Sends relief to Breda besieg'd , l. 9. p. 49. Defends Ruremund , ibid. — Refuses Conditions of Peace offer'd by the Queen of England , ibid. His march to Gemblac , His army , battel , and victory , ibid. & p. 50. — His words to Goigny General of the Prisoners , l. 9. p. 52. His commendations of his own men . ibid. Other Cities render themselves to him , l. 9. p. 53. 54. He commands Alexander Farneze to attacque Dieshem , ibid. and Levia . l. 9. p. 55. And Charles Mansfeld to besiege Nivell , ibid. Nivel is rendred to himself , l. 9. p. 56. He quiets the Mutiny in his Camp , ibid. Dismisses the Garrison of Nivell without their armes , ibid. which arms he bestowes on his French souldiers , but the gift was fatal to them , ibid. — Grants them leave to ●epart , l. 9. p. 57. Many Towns yields to him , ibid. ●●e He stormes , Cimace , ibid. besieges Philsipvill and takes is , ibid. & 58. Goes to Namure to recover his heal●h , l. 10. p. 1. commits the Expedition of Limburg to Alexander Farn●ze , ibid. — Performs the Rites of ●●neral to Count Barlamont , and his son Megan , l. 10. p. 5. Receives money from the King , l. 10. p. 7. Calls a Councel of War about invading of the Enemy , ibid. Moves to Rimcnant . l. 10. p. 9. begins the fight , l. 〈◊〉 . p. 10. suspects the enemie to fly upon design , ibid. ●●s angry with his men , which the enemy had Circumvented , Ib. & p. 11. Considers how to bring them off , ibid. — Leaves it to be manag'd by Alexander F●●n●ze , ibid. — The fight is renew'd with equall losse to the Enemy , ibid. & p. 12. His care in his etreat , ibid. & p. 13. He loses the town of Aresch●t , Ibid. — Sets a foot a treaty of Peace , l. 10. p. 14. Demolishes some Forts , and quits certain Towns , ibid. Is offended with the Conditions of peace offered , ib●d . writes in fury to the King , ibid. Entrenches upon the hill of Buge . ibid. — The Complaints made against him to the King , l. 10. p. 20. The Kings continual suspition of him , ibid. The Principality of the Low-Countries offered him , and why , ibid. — He is inrag'd , and abhors the Perswader , ibid. — His grief for the Kings Jealousie and Escovedo's death , ibid. His complaints against the King , ibid. — He is sick in the Camp , l. 10 , p. 14. the Physicians prediction of him , l. 10 , p. 15. He transfers the Government of the Low-Countries upon Alexander Farn●e , ibid. receives the Sacraments , l. 10. p. 16. raves , ibid. — Dying makes three requests to the King , ibid. — Dies religiously , ibid. How his death came to be hastened , l. 10. p. 20. A conspiracy against his life , ibid. His death deplored by the Army , ibid. They compare him to Germanicus Caesar , l. 10. p. 21. and to his father Charles the fifth , ibid. — His mili●ary Expeditions , ibid. His desire of a solitary li●e , ibid. — His care of his Conscience , and to purifie it by Confession , especially before a Battel , ibid. His piety , ibid. & 22. His liberality to the Souldiers , l. 10. p. 21. His virtues as a General , l. 10. p. 22. His daughters , ibid. His custome to wear the hair of his foret●p upright , l. 10. p. 21. The Contention of several Nations who should bear his body , l. 10. p. 22. A crown set upon his head , ibid. His obscquies in the Church of Namure , ibid. His temporary sepulcher there , ibid. his body dissected is privately conveyed into Spain , l. 10. p. 24. set together again and shew'd to the King , ibid. buried in the Escureall with Charles the fifth , ibid. — Iohn Baptista Bertius , Secretary , l. 6. p. 12 , 13. Iohn or Giovanni Baptista Castaneo , Archbishop of Rossaza , the Popes Nuncio , l. 5. p. 132. his relation to Cardinal Alexandrino of the Commitment and death of Prince Charles , l. 7. p. 43. Iohn or Giovanni Baptista , Marquesse a Monte , Commander of the horse at the battel of Mooch , l. 8. p. 3. in the battel of Gemblas , l. 9. p. 51. a pension assign'd him by the King , l. 8. p. 3. In the battel of Rimenant , l. 10. p. 9. at a Councell of War with Don Iohn and others , l. 10. p. 7. Iohn Barnise Commander of horse , l. 5. p. 132. Iolm Blaser , l. 3. p. 6● . Iohn Blosius Treslong , l. 7. p. 7● . Iohn Boccas , a Jesuite . l. 9. p. 40. Iohn the fourth , Duke of Brahant , l. 9. p. 36. Iohn Calvin , l. 3. p. 56. vide Calvinists . Iohn Cassembrot , Secretary to Count Egmont , l. 6. p. 33. 〈◊〉 l. 7. p. 50. taken by the Duke of Alva's command , l. 6. p. 33. beheaded , l. 7. p. 49. Iohn Cassimir , brother to the Prince Elector Pala●ine , l. 10. p. 1 , 14. — Iohn Croy Count Reuse , l. 1. p. 17. Governour of Tornay , l. 6. p. 8. one of the four mourners that held the corners of the hears-cloth when Iohn's corps was carried to Namure , l. 10. p. 22. Iohn Friderick , son to the late Elector of Saxony , l. 5. p. 140. maintains a War against the Duke of Saxony , l. 5. p. 141. Iohn Funch , l. 9. p. 27. Iohn Glimè , Marquess of Berg●n , Governour of Haynault , l. 1. p. 16. Justice in Eyre of the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 28. taken along by King Philip to his marriage with Mary Queen of England , l. 3. p. 71. Elected Knight of the Golden Fleece , l. 6. p. 28. slow to quiet tumults rais'd by hereticks , l. 3. p. 62 , 64. At last he quiets them , ibid. — writes to the Pope in behalf of the Agent Molin , l. 3. p. 66. conspires against Granvell , l. 3. p. 69. Inveighers against him to the Governesse . l. 3. p. 75. sent into Spain by her Excellence of Parma , l. 5. p. 113. Is hurt by accident which puts off his journey , ibid. when he was perfectly recovered , the Governesse presses him to Depart , l. 5. p. 117. Relapsing he sends his Major Domo before , ibid. — what he wrote of the King from Spain , l. 5. p. 134. He cannot get leave to return to the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 27. He falls sick , ibid. His complaints of the King , ibid. & 28. He dies , ibid. — His Elogie , ibid. After his decease , he was impeached and condemned by the Duke of Alva , ibid. How the King disposed of his goods and heir , ibid. Iohn Gnissius , Bishop of Groninghen , l. 7. p. 58. Iohn Hangest , Lord of Ienlis , marches out of France to relieve Mons , l. 7. p. 74. fights with Duke Federico son to the Duke of Alva , ibid. is Defeated , Ibid. Iohn Hennim Count Bolduc , sent for to compose the stirs at Valenciens , l. 3. p. 64. Iohn Iames Medices , Marquesse of Marigan , l. 8. p. 9. Iohn Immarsel , Pretor of Antwerp , l. 5. p. 124 Ioln Lanoi , Lord of Molembase , Governour of Haynault , l. 1. p. 16. Iohn Lignius Count Aremberg , Governour of Frisland , & Over-ysell , ibid. & l. 3. p. 65. chosen one of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , l. 7. p. 47. His difference with the Prince of Orange and Count ●gmont , l. 3. p. 72 , 73. He withdraws himself from the Combination against Cardinal Granvell , ibid. Likes not the Conspiracy of the Lords and Gentlemen , nor the Covenant , l. 5. p. 103. Ready to take armes for the King , l. 5. p. 129 , 141. Pursues the fugitive Rebels , l. 6. p. 19. Is by the Duke of Alva sent into France General of the Spanish foot and horse , l. 6. p. 35. l. 7. 47. Encounters Lewis and Adulp of Nassau , ibid. Recovers Dam , and beats the Nassauvians , ibid. — fights a battel , ibid. kills Adulph , brother to the Prince of Orange , and is himself slain by Adulp , ibid. His army lost , ibid. His Elogy , ibid. His death otherwayes related , l. 7. p. 48. his death , and the death of Momerancy Constable of France , compar'd together , ibid. The Duke of Alva celebrates his funerals , l. 7. p. 54. his losse reveng'd by the Sardinian Regiment , l. 7. p. 57. Iohn the third , King of Portugall , l. 4. p. 92. Iohm Manric de Lara speaks at the Councell-board before the King , l. 6. p. 23. Iohn Mamique , at the battel of Rimenant , l. 10. p. 12. Iohn Marnixius , one of the first Covenanters , l. 5. p. 101. Iohn Michese , a Jew , flyes from Spain to Antwerp , l. 5. p. 138. from thence to Venice , ibid. from Venice to Constan●●●ople , ibid. Ingratiates himself with Selimus afterwards Emperour of the Turks , ibid. 139. moves him to assist the Moores against the Spaniards , Ibid. offers armes from Constantinople to the Low-Countrey Rebels , ibid. Puts Selimus upon the war with Cyprus , to spite the Venetians , ibid. and in hope of the Kingdome of Cyprus , Ibid. He is author of the firing of Venice , Ibid. Iohn Momorancy , Lord of Courir , Governour of Fren●h Flanders , l. 1. p. 16. His death , l. 5. p. 123. Iohn de Nassau , brother to the Prince of Orange ▪ l. 5. p. 132 , 134. Iohn Noreys , Colonel of English , l. 10. p. 10. Iohn Count of East Frizland , l. 1. p. 16. Iohn Osorius Ulloa , one of the Sea waders , l. 8. p. 10. Commander of the Van , 18. p. 11. Animates his men ▪ ibid arrives in Duveland , fights and Conquers , l. 8. p. 13. Iohn Pettin , l. 8. p. 2. Iohn the 22 , Pope , l. 2. p. 30. Iohn Regula , Confessar to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 7. Iohn Sellius in the Kings name treats for peace with the Deputies of the Estates . l. 10. p. 5. 6. Iohn Sorean , General of the Gheuses , hath a plot upon Lisle , l. 6. p. 6 , 7. Attempts Lanoi in vain , ibid. fights with Norcarmius , ibid. is Routed , ibid. Iohn Spell , Provost Marshal , chief actor in the execution of the Lords and Gentlemen , l. 7. p. 49. hang'd , ibid. Iohn Valhart , Commander of horse , l. 5. p. 132. Iohn Vangest , maternal Grandfather to Margaret of Ausria , l. 1. p. 20. Iohn Vargas Mexia , the King of Spain's Embassadour , l. 10. p. 20 , 24. Joy for the Peace between the French and Spaniard , l. 1. p. 12. For the departure of Cardinal Gra●vell , l. 4. p. 80 , 81. At Rome for the twins , Alexander and Charles Farneze , l. 9. p. 42 , 43. At the marriage of Alexander Farneze and Princesse Mary of Portugall , l. 4. p. 94 — For the Emperour disclaiming the plunder of Rome , l. 1. p. 9. Joyful entry , l. 2. p. 30. the Priviledges therein contain'd , ibid. & l. 9. p. 36. Ipre , a town of the lower Flanders , l. 5. p. 122. Bishop of Ipre , Ibid. & l. 7. p. 52. vide Iconomachy . Ireland offer'd to Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 22. Isabella Briganze , wife to Edward Prince of Portugall , l. 4. p. 92. Isabella , wife to Charles the fifth , l. 10. p. 17. Isabella , sister to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 19. Isabella , the Catholick Queen , l. 4. p. 78. Her armes , ibid. Isabella Clara Eugenia , daughter to Philip the second , is born , l. 5. p. 132. baptiz'd by the Popes Nuncio , ibid. married to Albert Rodolp the Emperours brother , and endow'd with the Low-Countrey , ibid. — Isabella , daughter to Henry the second of France , l. 1. p. 12 , 13. why she was call'd the Princesse of Peace , ibid. promised to Charles Prince of Spain , ibid. & l. 7. p. 68. married to his father Philip the second , l. 1. p. 12. is brought into Spain , l. 3. p. 57. present at the Conference at Baion , l. 4. p. 87. Dies , l. 7. p. 45. Isabella of Portugall , mother to Philip the second , l. 4 p. 92. Isabella of Portugall , wife to Philip Duke of Burgundy l. 4. p. 94. Ischius sent by the Senate to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 26 , 27. refuses the Counsel given him by the way , ibid. Incurs the hatred of many for his Commendations of Don Iohn of Austria , Ibid. Isell , a River , l. 8. p. 7. Isidor Pacecho , a Spanish Captain at the wading over Sea to Duveland , l. 8. p. 10. Dies shot , l. 8. p. 12. His courage and last words , ibid. He and Caesar's Centurian parallel'd , ibid. Italians attribute the victory at Mooch to the Marquesse of Monte , l. 8. p. 3. depart the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 32. are brought back thither by Alexander Farneze , l. 9. p. 41. Their valour at the Battel of Rmenant , l. 10. p. 12. who was call'd the Paladin of Italy , l. 8. p. 4. Forces rais'd in Italy , l. 6. p. 25 , 30. & l. 10. p. 6. Iuan Acugnia sent by the King to Savoy , l. 6. p. 21. Iuan Auguisciola , a Colonel , l. 3. p. 60. Iuan Aranda sounds the Foard in the Zeland Expedition , l. 8. p. 9. His relation to Requescenes , ibid. He wades the Sea to Duveland , l. 8. p. 10. Iuan a Cer●a , Duke of Medina Coeli , made Governour of the Low-countreys , l. 7. p. 68. goes into the Netherlands , and presently returns for Spain , ibid. Iuan Escovedo perswades Don Iohn to dismisse the Spaniards , l. 9. p. 28. His speech to the Spaniards , l. 9. p. 31. He is sent into Spain , l. 9. p. 36. l. 10. p. 20. His death , ibid. Iuan Zuniga , Father to Requesenes , great Commendador of the Knights of St. Iago in Castile , l. 8. p. 15. Iuan Zuniga , brother to Requesenes , the Kings Embassadour at Rome , l. 4. p. 81. Iudoignia rendred to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 53. Iuliers , the territory , l. 7. 46. The Duke , l. 9. p. 36. & l. 10. p. 4. Iuliano Romero , l. 6. p. 30. a Spaniard , ibid. Colonel of the Sicilian Regiment , ibid. wounded , l. 7. p. 80. Joyn'd with Glimè to relieve Middelburg , l. 8. p. 2. His life endanger'd in a Tumult at Bruxells , l. 8. p. 18. Invades Antwerp , l. 8. p. 22. takes Philip Egmont , ibid. Departs with the Spaniards from the Low-countreys , l. 9. p. 32. Dies of a fall with his horse , l. 9. p. 41. Iulio Pavesio , the Popes Legate to the Emperour , l. 5. p. 114. Iulius the second , Pope , l. 3. p. 57. l. 8. p. 15. S. Iust●us , Monastery , l. 1. ●6 . Iusticium , or the Courts of Justice forbidden to sit in a time of publick mourning , l. 1. ●9 . Iustus Scowemburg , sollicited by Brederod , l. 6. p. 20. Enters Frisland , l. 7. p. 46. represses the seditions of the Germans , l. 7. p. 55. At the battel of Geming , l. 7. p ▪ 56. His Carriages taken , ibid. Iustus Villers defends Nivell for the States , l. 9. p. 56. Sentences in I. OCcasion cannot be long wanting to IMPROBITIE , l. 7. p. 40. INFANTS manners are moulded by the example of their Parents , much sooner then by the Stars that raign at their Nativities , l. 9. p. 43. It seems to be an argument of JUST anger , not to be friends upon the sudden , l. 5. p. 1●4 . K. KEunava , Colonel of a Regiment of women in the siege of Harlem , l. 7. p. 79. admir'd even by the enemy , ibid. King of Cyprus , l. 5. p. 139. King of the Romans , l. 1. p. 5. King of Spain vide Philip. King of France , vide Charles , Francis & Lewis . Kingdome resign'd , l. 1. p. 3 , 5. translated , l. 1. p. 4. Erected , l. 1. p. 15. Knights of the Golden Fleece , who and by whom created , l. 1. p. 16 , 44. l. 6. p. 28. l. 7. p. 47 , 53. l. 9. p. 42. The Order it self when and by whom instituted , l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. To what number the Knights was encreased , l. 1. p. 25. yet farther augmented by Charles the fifth , ibid. Under the Patronage of what Saint , l. 4. p. 94. The Master of the Knights , l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 107. t●eir Herauld commonly call'd Tosond'or , l. 5. p. 101. In whom the power is to create them , l. 2. p. 46 , 47. Their legal Judge , l. 7. p. 50. Their Convention at Gant , l. 2. p. 46. Their Assembly , l. 1. p. 3 , 25. Their Convocation , l. 3. p. 69. The result thereof , ibid. Their Combination against the power of Granvel , ibid. some of them numbered among the Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. Their Joy at the marriage of Alexander Farneze and Mary Princesse of Portugal , l. 4. p. 94. A Libell published in their name by the Gheuses , l. 5. p. 112. Knights of Calatrava , l. 7. p. 58. Of St. Iohns of Ierusalem , l. 6. p. 23 , 30. Of St. Jago , l. 8. p. 1. Of St. Stephen , l. 8. p. 14. Sentences in K. KINGS that have large Dominions , never want causes of War , nor rewards for Souldiers , l. 9. p. 31. It concerns the Wisdome of a KING to provide that a Crown , once moderately refus'd by a subject , should never more be in the power of his acceptance , l. 1. p. 20. L. LAlin vide Anthony , Charles , George & Philip. Lambert , Count and Abbat of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 52. Lambert Wirtzemberg , l. 7. p. 80. Lamentation at the Obsequies of Charles the fifth , Celebrated by himself , l. 1. p. 7 , 8. at the death of Count Egmont , l. 7. p. 25. and of Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 21. vide Obsequies . Lamoral , Count Egmont , created Knight of the Golden Fleece by Charles the fifth , l. 7. p. 53. General of the Low-countrey horse , l. 1. p. 11. victorious at St. Quintine , and at Graveling , ibid. & l. 7. p. 53. Governour of Flanders and Artois , l. 1. p. 16. & l. 7. p. 53. Commander in Chief of the Spanish Forces in the Low-countreys , and Designed by the Peoples wishes for Governour of all the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 18 , 19. his Alienation from the King , l. 2. p. 38. l. 3. p. 67. his freedome of speech , ibid. his Envy and Emulation against Granvell . l. 2. p. 41. the Prince of Orange preferred before him by Charles the fifth , l. 2. p. 44. he joyns with the Prince of Orange and the rest that dissent●rom Granvell , l. 3. p. 67. his first Complaint to the King , l. 3. p. 68. he combines against Granvell , ibid. & 72. and exasperates others , l. 3. p. 73 , 74. his Letter to the King against Granvell , l. 3. ●p . 72 , 73. his dissimilitude to the Prince of Orange , l. 3. p. 70. the King invites him into Spain , l. 3. p. 74. he will not go , ibid. he differs from Count Aremberg , l. 3. p. 73. his Complaints against Granvel , l. 3. p. 75. he discovers Granvels danger to the Governesse , Ibid. & l. 4. p. 80. when others leave the Court , he stayes , l. 3. p. 75. he is Author of the Liveries and Cognizances worn by the Lords servants , l. 4. p. 78. Invents a New Cognizance instead of the Old , ibid. the Governesse sends him Ambassadour into Spain , l. 4. p. 87. he is very graciously received by the King , l. 4. p. 89. he excuseth himself to his Majesty , ibid. returnes into the Low-countries with Alexander Far●ezè , l. 4. p. 90. his Complaints occasioned by the Kings Letters , l. 4. p. 96. he writes to the Governesse of Confederation Decreed by the Nobility , l. 5. p. 99. his Vote in Senate for the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 103. he denyes to fight for the Inquisition , or the Emperours Edicts , l. 5. p. 106. he meets the Covenanters at their Feast in Culemburg house , l. 5. p. 110. he is sent by the Governesse to Centron to disturb the Convention of the Gheuses , l. 5. p. 119 , 120. the Covenanters desire his mediation for them , ibid. he disputes with the Governesse touching the plunder of Churches , l. 5. p. 123. resists not the Church-robberies of the Gheuses , l. 7. p. 50. speaks in Senate against a War , l. 5. p. 129. meets the rest of the Lords Conspirators at Dendermund , l. 5. p. 136. & l. 7. p. 50. his letter to Count Mansfeldt , l. 5. p. 136. his Complaints against Count Mansfeldt , and the Governesse , ibid. he refuseth to enter into the new League , l. 5. p. 142. is offended with the Valencenians , letter , l. 6. p. 6. sent by the Governesse to Valenciens , l. 6. p. 9. what his opinion is of the strength of the town , ibid. & p. 10. he promiseth to take the Oath of Allegiance , l. 6. p. 11. and doth it , l. 6. p. 14. his Conference with the Prince of Orange at Willebroc , ibid. he adheres to the Kings party , ibid. opposeth the Covenanters , ibid. breaks friendship with them , ibid. is call'd to sit in Councel with the Duke of Alva , l. 6. p. 32 , 33. invites Count Horn to come likewise to the Councel-table , ibid. is Arrested in the Kings name by the Duke of Alva , ibid. imprisoned in the Castle at Gant , l. 7. p. 49. Many are Suitors to the King for his life , ibid. his Ladies humble Petition , ibid. the Crime charged against him by the Kings Advocate , ibid. & p. 50. his Answer to the Charge , ibid. divers of those particulars formerly objected against him by the Governesse , l. 7. p. 51. the Peoples affection to him , ibid. he is brought from Gant to Bruxels , ibid. sentence of Death pronounced against him by the Duke of Alva , ibid. & 22. his letter to the King , ibid. He religiously prepares himself to die , ibid. is beheaded , ibid. the Extraordinary lamentation at his death , with threats and presages , confirmed by a strange portent , ibid. and 53. the saying of the French Ambassadour touching his execution , ibid. his Elogy , ibid. many hate and threaten Alva for putting him to Death , ibid. Lancelot Barlamont , Count Megan . l. 9. p. 35. Colonel of the German Regiment , l. 10. p. 5. attempts Sichem . l. 9. p. 54. the Mutiny of his men , l. 9. p. 56. his Death , l. 10 p. 5. Lancelot Bastard son to Brederod , one of the Water Gheuses , l. 7. p. 31. turns Pirat , ibid. Dies in the siege of Harlem , l. 7. p. 80. Lanciers at the battel of Mooch , l. 8. p. 3 , 4. worst the Raiters , ibid. at Gemblac , l. 9. p. 50. at Riminant , l. 10. p. 10. their Commanders in Chief , l. 8. p. 3. Langafco , the Mountainous part of Liguria , l. 9. p. 32. Lanoy , the town , assaulted , l. 6. p. 7. Lanoy , an Heretical Calvinist , l. 3. p. 62. Lanoy vide Iohn & Philip. Landtgrave of Hessen vide Philip. Laurentio Priulo , Duke of Venice , l. 1. p. 14. Laurentio Tuccio , l. 9. p. 57. & l. 10. p. 12. Lazarus Swend , l. 2. p. 41. Lec , a River in Holland , l. 8. p. 9. Lefdal , Servant to Count Egmont , one of the first Covenanters l. 5. p. 101. troubles Holland , l. 6. p. 19. is defeated , ibid. Leiden befieg'd by Valdez , l. 8. p. 6. reliev'd by a Sea-breach , l. 8. p. 8. Levcadia , Patronesse of Toledo , l. 7. p. 75. Leovare , a Town in Frizland , l. 7. p. 48. Lepido de Romanis , l. 10. p. 12. Lerodam , l. 8. p. 9. Letters of Alexander Fa●neze to Philip the second , joying his Majesty for the Victory at Gemblac , l. 9. p. 53. to his Father Octavio , Duke of Parm● , l. 10. p. 15. to his Mother Margaret of Austria , l. 10. p. 13. to Samaniego , how he disswaded Don Iohn from giving battel , l. 10. p. 7 , 8 , Of a namelesse person to the Duke of Alva , praying him to take off the tenth part , l. 7. p. 67. Of Count Egmont to Count Mansseldt , l. 5. p. 135. to the King of Spain against Granvel , l. 3. p. 72. to his Majesty after Sentence of death , l. 7. p. 52. Of the Duke of Alva , enraged , to the Provinces , l. 7. p. 67. of his son D. Federico , chiding him , l. 7. p. 78. Of the French Embassadour to Charles the ninth , touching the Death of Egmont , l. 7. p. 53. Of George Fronsberg to Dan Iohn , l. 9. p. 48. Of Cardinal Granvel to the Prince of Ebolo , and the Duke of Alva , concerning the King of Navarre , l. 3. p. 58. Of the Spanish Officers to the King , l. 8. p. 22. Of Count Hochstrat in answer to Count Mansfeldt , l. 6. p. 12. Of Count Horn to the King against Granvell , l. 3. p. 72. Of Don Iohn to Alexander Farneze , touching the Emperour Redolph , and the Arch-Duke Matthias , l. 9. p. 39. to the King his brother , l. 10. p. 14. another counterfeited and sent for his , to Fronsberg , l. 9. p. 49. Of Iohn Michese the Jew , incouraging the Calvinists at Antwerp to Rebel , l. 5. p. 139. Of Margaret of Austria to Philip the second , touching the dismission of the Spaniards , l. 3. p. 51. and Cardinal Granvell , l. 3. p. 68. Of Concessions made against Religion , l. 5. p. 130. Of her Letters betrayed at the Kings Court , l. 5. p. 137. Of the storming of Valenciens , l. 6. p. 8. Of the Duke of Alva's Army , l. 6. p. 27. Of the authority granted to the Duke of Alva that much troubled her , l. 9. p. 48. Of her desire to be discharged from the Government , l. 6 , p. 34. before her departure , l. 6. p. 36. to Granvell touching the acceptance of his Cardinals robes , l. 3. p. 54. to the Provinces against the Valencenians , l. 6. p. 6. to the Governours of Provinces to take away Heretical Exercises , l. 5. p. 141. in answer to the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 143. to the Lady Marquesse of Bergen , when she sent a Garrison into the Town of Bergen , l. 6. p. 28. to the Duke of Alva , that he would lossen his Army , l. 6. p. 29. Leva vide Alphonso & Sancho . Levia Rendered to Alexander Farneze , l. 9. p. 35. Levinus T●rentius , l. 9. p. 36. Lewis of Granado , a Dominican Fryer , l. 7. p. 82. Lewis of Nassau , brother to the Prince of Orange , infected with heresie in his travels , l. 9. p. 99. sets a foot a conspiracy in Low-Countries , ibid. and in Germany , l. 5. p. 100. commands the Conspirators in chief , l. 5. p. 102. enters Bruxells with the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 107. collects money for them assisted by Brederod , ibid. at a feast with the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 110. goes with his Companions to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 111. asks leave of the Bishop of Lieg for the Gheuses to convene at Centron , l. 5. p. 119. offers another Petition to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 120. his Letter consenting to the Iconomachy , l. 5. p. 127. the Principal Boutefeu , ibid. & 134. his threats against Bruxels and the Governesse , l. 5. p. 129. he is present in the Convention at Dendermund , l. 5. p. 134. the Kings displeasure against him , ibid. he perswades the Antwerpers to conform unto the Confession of Ausburg , l. 5. p. 138. is chosen General for the Covenanters , to raise men and money , l. 5. p. 141. followes the Prince of Orange out of the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 15. is impeached and condemned absent , l. 7. p. 41. enters Frizland , l. 7. p. 47. takes Damme , ibid. Fights Count Aremberg and defeats him , ibid. besiegeth the Groine , l. 7. p. 54. the number of his Forces , ibid. he encamps at Ge●●ng , l. 7. p. 55. a mutiny in his Camp , ibid. he fights with the Duke of Alva , Ibid. & 56. loseth his Army , ibid. and Carriages , abid . his Armes and his Clothes are brought to the Duke of Alva , ibid. he flyes , ibid. his battel by the ●●yer Emmes , compared with the overthrow of Arminius by the River Visargis , ibid. General of the Hugonots in France , he is Routed by Count Mansfeldt , l. 7. 64. he moves the French King to invade the Low-countries , l. 7. p. 73. take Mons in Hayndt , ibid. is besieged , renders the Town , l. 7. p. 76 , 78. goes to Dilemburg , ibid. is defeated at Mooch , his Death , l. 8. p. 3. diverfly reported , ibid. his Elogy , Ibid. Lewis de Bourbon , Prince of Conde , Enemy to the Guises , l. 3. p. 56. advanceth the Conspiracy at Ambois , l. 3. p. 57. sentenced to lose his head , l. 3. p. 58. restored to liberty and the Kings favour , ibid. is a friend to the Heretical Cause , l. 3. p. 60. his Activenesse to raise men in the Low-countries , ibid. Taken at Dort , l. 3. p. 6. Sollicites the Hereticks to plunder Churches in the Netherlands , l. 5. p. 121. is accounted one of the Covenanting Gheuses , ibid. Favours those of Geneva , l. 6. p. 26. Perswades the King of France to fight the Spaniard , ibid. the Low-countrey Fugitives have recourse to him , l. 6. p. 34. he makes the Duke of Alva's March an occasion to raise Forces , Ibid. he is routed at St , Denis , l. 6. p 35. renewes the war , ibid. revives the third Civil War of France , l. 7. p. 63. vide Lodwick & Lodovico . Libels in France against the King and the Guises , l. 3. p. 57. in the Low-Countries against Religion , the Bishops , and Cardinal Granvel , l. 4. p. 77. against the Inquisition , l. 5. p. 100. one fathered upon the Knights of the Golden Fluce , l. 5. p. 112. Of Hereticks at Autwerp for liberty of Conscience , l. 5. p. 139. another with in blood , l. 4. p. 84. one offered to the Arck-Duke for liberty of Conscience , l. 9. p. 41. Liberty naturally defited by the Low-Countrey men , l. 1. p. 23. l. 8. p. 21 l. 9. p. 37. Licherth , a Fort , l. 8. p. 19. Lieg , a Monster born there , l. 7. p. 40. Bishop of Lieg , l. 1. p. 18. l. 5. p. 119. the Town joynes in the Association of Gant , l. 9 , p. 30. gratulates Alexander ●arneze , l. 9. p. 52. the Mambure of the Legeois , l. 9. p. 36. Life contemned , l. 8. p. 12. Lignius vide Iohn . Lily taken for a happy Omen , l. 1. p. 8. Limburg , a Province of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 16. and l. 10. p. 14 , its Governour , l. 1. p. 16. recovery , l. 10. p. 4. Situation , l. 10. p. 1. Suburbs , ibid. stormed , ibid. & p. 2. the Town taken by assault , ibid. defended , Ibid. the Fort burnt , l. 10. p. 4. 〈◊〉 , the Chief City of Flanders , l. 6. p. 6. against it they of Tornay and Armenter conspire , ibid. the Consistorial Merchants attempt to betray it , ibid. the Plot discovered , ibid. & p. 7. the City freed , ibid. the Townesmen of Lisle demolish the Fort , l. 9. p. 38. the Governour of L'Isle , l. 6. p. 7. Livia's advice to Aug. Caesar , l. 9. p. 28. Low-Countries , how all the Provinces were anciently consotlated under one Principality , l. 1. p. 15. Charles the fifth thought to have made them into a Kingdom , ibid. & p. 16. They are transferred by Charles the fifth to his son Philip , l. 1. p. 4. their division , l. 1. p. 15. to whom the King assigned their Governments , l. 1. p. 16. they Petition the King to take off the tenth part , l. 7. p. 67. they waver at the new●s of the taking of Brill by the Covenanters , l. 7. p. 72. they conspire against the Spanish l. 8. p. 20. they adhere to the Estates , onely two continuing faithful to Don Iohn , l. 8. p. 21. l. 9. p. 37 , 48. Low-Countrey Governour Chosen by the Lords without the Kings consent , l. 9. p. 3● . confirmed by the Estates , l. 9. p. 39. Governour of all the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 16 , 21 , 25. l. 6. p. 35 , 36. l. 7. p. 69 , 81. l. 8. p. ●7 , 18 , 19. and of every particular Province , ● . 1. p. 16. Low-Countrey Estates vide Estates . Lodronius vide Albericke . Lodwick Boisote , Admiral of Holland , loses his Eye in a Sea-fight , l. 8. p. 2. Defeats the Enemy , ibid. Admiral for the Expedition of Ziriczce , where he is drown'd , l. 8. p. ●3 . Lodwick Blosius Treslong taken prisoner , l. 9. p. 35. v●de William and Iohn . Lodovico Berlingu● is , son to Requesenes , defeats the Turkish Fleet , l. 8. p. 15. Recovers the Popes Colours , and returns them , ibid. Lodovico Requesenes , great Commandor of the Knight of St. Jago , l. 8. p. 1. Embassadour to the Pope , presseth him to determine the Controversie between himself and the French Embassadour , l. 4. p. 85. Departs from Rome in great Indignation , ibid. Governour of ●●●lain , l. 7. p. 81. Difference betwixt him and St. Charles Borromeo , l. 8. p. 15. Going from Milain he asks forgivenesse of S. Charles , ibid. Governour of the Low-countries , He receives the Provinces from the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 81. Enters upon the Government , l. 8. p. 1. Takes away the Duke of Alva's statue , i●st . sends a Fleet to relieve Middelburg besieged , ibid. Beholds from the shore the losse of his men , l. 8. l. 2. Pawnes his furniture to pay the mutinous Spania●ds , l. 8. p. 5. Sends them to the siege of Leyden , commanded by Valdez , l. 8. p. 6. Proclaimes a general pardon at Bruxells , Ibid. Quiets another sedition of the Spaniards , by sending of their pay , l. 8. p. 8. Le●ves Count Alt●mpse his Forces to secure Brabant , l. 8. 29. Undertakes the Zeland Expedition , Ibid. Designes the Officers , the way , and the Souldiers , ibid. stands on the shore and views his Souldiers wading over the Sea , l. 8. p. 11. A flame seen in the form of a Crown , inclining towards him , Ibid. Takes Duveland , l. 8. p. 13. besieges Ziriczee , ibid. Performs Vitell●'s Funeral obsequies , l. 8. p. 14. His death , l. 8. p. 15. El●gy , ibid. Ancestors , ibid. Fortunate for Victories at●●ea , ibid. His errors in Governing the Netherlands , l. 8. p. 16. Dying he nominates a Governour and a General , ibid. Lombere , a City , l. 2. p. 3● . Londognia vide Sancho . Lopez Figueroa , l. 7. p. 55. The piety of his Souldiers , ibid. They take the Cannon , Ibid. & 56. & open a way to victory , ibid. Lopez Figu●●oa , a Spanish Colonel brings the It●●ian Garrisons into the Low-countries , l. 10. p. 6. Lopiu Gallus , l. 6. p. 29. Lords of France joyn with the heretical multitude , l 3. p. 57. Lords of Spain , neglect Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 5. Lords of the Netherlands advanc'● by the King to the Governments of Provinces , l. 1. p. 16. Their Indignation , l. 3. p. 69. Accounted Patrons of the ●ugonots , l. 3. p. 72. They leave the Court , l. 3. p. 76. Their Letters to the King against Granvell , l. 3. p. 72 , 73. The Cognizance of their Combination invented at a Feast , l. 4. p. 78. Impatient at the power of strangers , l. 4. p. 78 , 79. In obedience to the King they 〈◊〉 to the Court , l. 4. p. 8. Some of them thought to be Covenanters , l. 5. p. 101. Their design to change the Government of the Low-countries , ibid. & 135. l. 7. p. 49 , 50. Their private meeting at Dendermund , l. 5. p. 134. They have Intelligence of the Kings resolutions in Councel , l. 5. p. 137. Their cause defended in the Kings Court , l. 6. p. 22. l. 7. p. 43. They come to Councel with the Duke of Alva , l. 6. p. 33. They are impeacht , l. 7. p. 41. They refuse to give their appearance , Ibid. They are condemn'd in their absence , ●bid . They take up arms against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 20 , 21 , 23. are offended at the Prince of Orange ' , power , l. 9. p. 38. Consider of a new Governour of the Low-Countries , ibid. Lords , Patrons to the Commons , vindicators of the Low-Country Priviledges and liberty , vide Nobility , Covenanters , and Knights of the Golden Fleece . Lorain , the Dukedome , l. 1. p. 16. p. 31. Lorain , the Duke , l. 1. p. 12 , 19. & l. 6. p. 26. Lorain , the Cardinal , l. 3. p. 56 , 61 , 75. l. 7. p. 76. the Captain , l. 6. p. 31. vide Charles Christien and Francis . Lovein , a City . l. 5. p. 98. Faithful to the King , l. 7. p. 75. taken by the Prince of Orange , and fined , ibid. Assaulted by Gonzaga , l. 9. p. 53. rendered to Don Iohn , ibid. The famous University of Lovain , l. z. p. 31. Its priviledges , l. 7. p. 42. It raines blood near the Town , l. 7. p. 53. Lovervall vide Philip. Lucas Gauriem , the Mathematician , l. 1. p. 13. Lucemburg , a Province of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 16. l. 6. p. 31. l. 9. p. 26. Famous for slaughter , l. 1. p. 16. Adheres to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 37. It s Governour , l. 1. p. 16. l. 4. p. 96. Lumo a Marcha vide William . Lutheran Heresie , l. 9. p. 42. upon what occasion it was brought from Germany into France , l. 3. p. 55. By whom it was promoted , ibid. Almost extinguisht by the King of France , ibid. It breaks out in the Low-Countries , l. 5. p. 116. The Lutherans , enemies to the Calvinists , l. 6. p. 4. Joyn with the Catholicks against them , ibid. Luther vide Martin , Sermons , & Heresie . Lyes , how they come to be . so artificially compos'd , l. 10. p. 4. The Advantage by them , ibid. Many times they are sprinkled with soone portion of truth , ibid. Made use of , like Scaffolds in building , lib. 5. p. 113. Sentences in L. LAWES before they passe should be debated ; after they are pass'd , obeyed , l. 5. p. 105. A State cannot be more indangered , then by altering of their LAWES , Ibid. It is more dishonour to a Prince to keep LAWES in force , which his Subjects will not obey , then to apply them to their natures , and so keep his people in obedience . l. 5. p. 105. 'T is wisdome to wave those LAWES , the Contempt whereof we have not power to punish , l. 5. p. 117. They favour LEARNING , whose Actions are worthy of a Learned Pen , l. 3. p. 55. LICENTIOUSNESSE more easily increaseth , then begins , l. 6. p. 24. LITTLE things are by their Littlenesse secured , l. 8. p. 24. M. MAchiavell's Institution studied by the Prince of Orange , l. 2. p. 46. Machiavell , Secretary to the Governesse , sent into Spain , l. 6. p. 34. returns , l. 6. p. 35. Ma●stricht threatens to revolt from the King , l. 6. p. 1. sues for pardon to the Governesse , l. 6. p. 15. the Embassage in behalf of that Town sent to the Governesse by the Bishop of Lieg , ibid. it is rendred to Norcarmius , l. 6. p. 16. punished , ibid. to whom the City of right belongs , l. 6. p. 15. the Spanish Garrison turned out , l. 8. p. 21. they recover and plunder the town , ibid. Magdalen Vlloa , Lady of Villagarcia , l. 10. p. 17 , 21 , 23. Magistrate of Brabant not unlike to the Dictator of Rome , l. 9. p. 36. Magistrate of Antwerp , l. 5. p. 112. l. 6. p. 17 , 33. Of Bruxells , l. 5. p. 127. Of Bolduc , l. 6. p. 2. Of Ipre , l. 5. p. 122. Of Nam●● , l. 10. p. 22. Of Nivell , l. 9. p. 56. Of Ma●stricht , l. 6. p. 15. Of Valenciens , l. 6. p. 5. Malberg , a Commander of Horse , l. 6. p. 1. Malbuge rendred to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 57. Malb●●g , one of the Prince of Orange's Captains slain by his own men , l 7. p. 61. Malta , an Island besieged by the Turk , l. 4. p. 88. l. 8. p. 14. Malvezzi vide Pyrrho . Mambure , l. 9. p. 36. Mandevill , a Captain , l. 6. p. 28. Marick de Lara , l. 6. p. 23. Manriquez vide Iuan & Raphael . Mansfeldt vide Charles , and Peter Ernest. Marbose vide Philip. Marcha , a Town , l. 9. p. 30 , 49. Marquisate of the Sacred Empire , a Province of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 16. Marc Antonio Columna , Admiral of the Popes Fleet , l. 9. p. 45 , 46. Margaret of Austria , Dutchesse of Parma , her birth , Mother , and Mothers Parents , l. 1. p. 20. given to the Emperours Ant to breed her up , ibid. & 21. afterwards to the Emperours Sister , ibid. delighted in hunting , ibid. Promised in Marriage to the Prince of Ferrara , ibid. designed for wife to Alexander Duke of Florence , ibid. their Nuptialls Celebrated at Naples and Florence , l. 1. p. 22. After Alex : mutther , she is married to Oct●vio Farneze , ibid. disagreement between her and her husband , ibid. & 23. her Masculine Spirit and Garbe , ibid. her Wit , Prudence , and Religion , especially towards the holy Eucharist , ibid. & 24. sent for out of Italy , to govern the Low-Countries , ibid. why the Netherlands were committed to her , ibid. she comes into the Low-Countries , where the King meets her , ibid. instructed by his Majesty , ibid. & 25. and a Pension assigned her , ibid. she Commands the Governours of Provinces to see the Emperours Edicts observed , l. 2. p. 34. Labours to qualifie the Lords Envy against Granvel . l. 2. p. 41. why she defers to send the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries , l. 3. p. 50. she prevailes with the King to let them go , l. 3. p. 52. Orders the Foot Militia , ibid. Likes not the Prince of Orange his Marriage with P. Anne of Saxony , l. 3. p. 53. presents her with a Diamond Ring , ibid. Granvel by her means is created Cardinal by Pius the fourth , l. 3. p. 54. She doubts of sending Auxiliary horse to the King of France , l. 3. p. 60. instead of men , she sends him money , ibid. Quiets the Tumult raised by the Calvinists at Tornay , l. 3. p. 62. & at Valenciens , l. 3. p. 64. by her Care the Designed Bishops are brought in every one to his Sea , l. 3. p. 65. she anticipates the Agents of Brahant , by sending of her own before to Rome and Spain , l. 3. p. 66. she certifies the King by Letter of Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange's alienation , l. 3. p. 67. She moves the King to remove Regnard from the Low-countries , defends Granvell to the King , l. 3. p. 68. and to the Low-Country Lords , l. 3. p. 69. gives his Majesty an account why she communicates not all concernments with the Senate , ibid. will not give way to a General Assembly of the Estates , ibid. Grants a Convocation of the knights of the Golden Fleece , ibid. what she writ to the King to sever the Interests of the Lords , l. 3. p. 70. she complains of Count Egmont to the King , l. 3. p. 73. her mind changes towards Granvell , l. 3. p. 74. l. 4. p. 79. she is active to get him sent for out of the Low-Countries , ibid. why she omitted her intended Inquiry after infamous Libels , l. 4. p. 77. she advises the Lords to leave off the incitements to new factions , l. 4. p. 78. troubled at the Report of Cardinall Granvels return into the Netherlands , l. 4. p. 81. Religion taken into her Care , l. 4. p. 83. she doubts in what way to proclaim the Councel of Trent , l. 4. p. 86. Sends Count Egmont into Spain , and Hallevin into Germany , l. 4. p. 87. her joy at the coming of her son Alexander , l. 4. p. 91. she sends her Fle●● to Portugall for P. Mary Espoused to her Son Alexander , l. 4. p. 92. writes the Complaints of Count Egmont to the King , l. 4. p. 96. l. 7. p. 51. conceives and publisheth an Edict concerning Religion , l. 4. p. 96. informes the King of his Governours Complaints upon the proposal of the Edict , l. 5. p. 98. gives his Majesty Intelligence of the Covenanters Designes , and of the state of the Low-Countries , l. 5. p. 102 , 103. She calls a Senate Extraordinary , ibid. her speech to the Senate , l. 5. p. 104 , 105. her Answer to Brederod , l. 5. p. 108. She returns the Covenanters their Petition , with her Answer annexed , l. 5. p. 109. signifies to his Majesty the Actings of the Gheu ses , l. 5. p. 113. warnes the Provinces of the Gheuses Fraud , ibid. resolves to send the Marquesse of Bergen , and the Lord Montiny into Spain , ibid. & 117. sends before a secret Messenger , l. 5. p. 114. takes not the money offered her by the Popes Nuncio , l. 5. p. 115. Gives the Nuncio the Bishops several Characters , ib. her piety and prudence admired by the Nuntio , ibid. she intreats the King to pardon and Secure the Covenanters , ib. She banisheth strangers from Antwerp by Proclamation , l. 5. p. 117. renews Edicts the against Heretical Sermons , ibid. sends Orange and Egmont to disturb the Convention at Centron , l. 5. p. 119 , 120. her too great favour to the Prince of Orange , ibid. she nominates him Governour of Antwerp , ibid. her words to Count Egmont when she was struck with the News of the Churches being plundered , l. 5. p. 123. her words in Senate when she heard the certainty of the Sacrilegious Spoyl , l. 5. p. 128. the sum of her Consultation , l. 5. p. 129. she thinks to steal out of Bruxells , ibid. is stayed by Prayers and force , ibid. what she grants to the Covenanters , l 5. p. 130. she condemns her own concessions , and beseeches the King not to ratifie them , ibid. she provides in time for the Town , and for her self , ibid. reprehends Orange , Hochstrat , and Horne , for allowing Churches to H●reticks , ibid. she gives the King an account of the Horeticks , proceedings , l. 5. p. 132. the King permits her to use Arms against them , ibid. and sends her money , ibid. & 133. she gives his Majesty Intelligence of what the Lords had decreed , l. 5. p. 134. commends to the King the fidelity of Count Mansfeldt , l. 5. p. 136. complains to the King of the betraying of her letters in his Court , ibid. & 137. premonisheth the King of the Covenanters Designs , ibid. and of Calvinistical books and Ministers that were to be dispersed thorow Spain , ibid. Courts the Wavering Covenanters with Letters and promises , l. 5. p. 140. begins her work against the Hereticks with prayers and humiliation , ibid. informes the King of France of the Hug●nots preparations , ibi● . and the Emperour of the Low-countrey-mens Petition that was to be presented at the Diet , ibid. she enlargeth the Militia of the Low-Countries , ibid. & 141. puts rubs in the Way of Lewis of Nossau , l. 5. p. 142. writes to his Majesty what the Covenanters had done , ibid. admits not the Covenanters with their new Petition , ibid. Grants them nothing , l. 5. p. 143. sends Commanders to Bolduc , or the Bus , to settle the Commotion , l. 6. p. 2. Commits the Expedition to Count M●gan , ibid. prevents the Designes of Th●lose , ibid. sends Beavor to fight him , who defeats Tholose , l. 6. p. ● . Commands the Valencenians to receive a Garrison , l. 6. p. 5. upon their refusal Declares them Rebels , l. 6. p. 6. anticipates the plot of those of Torney and Armiater , l. 6. p. 7. subdues them both , ibid. besiegeth V●l●nciens by Norcarmius , l. 6. p. 8. takes it , l. 6. p. 10. forceth the Governours of Provinces , and the Lords , to take an Oath of fidelity to the King , l. 6. p. 11. punis●eth Brederod that refused it , ibid. & p. 12. and Ho●●strat , ibid. sends Bertius to the Prince of Orange , ibid. refers the Maestrichters to Norcarnius , l. 6. p. 15. why she would not condescend to the Bishop of Liege that interceded for them , l. 6. p. 16. the Bus fears her Forces , ibid. she denyes pardon to the Antwerpers , unlesse they render the Town , l. 7. p. 17. enters Antwerp● a kind of Tryumph , ibid. & p. 18. restores things Sacred , ibid. orders the Civil State , Ibid. is hardly won to ado●● the Embassadours of the Heretical Princes of Germany , ibid. what Answer she gave them , ibid. & p. 19. she Commits to Prison the chief of the Covenanters taken by her Souldiers , ibid. puts Garrisons into the Townes rendred , l. 6. p. 20. fines them , ibid. Designs Forts to be built , ibid. re-adotnes the Catholick Churches , ibid. destroyes the Heretical Temples , ibid. restores all the Low-Countries to their ancient tranquillity , ibid. she holds it necessary for the King to come in Person into the Netherlands , l. 6. p. 21. endeavours to perswade him from his preparation of Armes against the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 27. takes Begen op Zoom in the Kings name as soon as she hears of the Marquesse of Bergens death , l. 6. p. 28. is troubled at the Newes of the Duke of Alva's coming , ibid. pleased again with the Kings Letters , l. 6. p. 29. makes ready a Fleet to meet the Kings in his Voyage for the Low-Countries , ibid. makes publick supplications for his prosperous Expedition , ibid. she is offended with the Duke of Alva's too large Commission , l. 6. p. 31. humbly intreats the King to discharge her of the Government , ibid. what she thought of Egmont and Hornes Captivity , l. 6. p. 34. she prayes the King to Licence her Departure from the Low-Countries , ibid. ●n the interim she is very vigilant in the Civil administration , ibid. by her Edict stayes the Low-Countrey men that were leaving of their Native Soyl , Ibid. Conceives another Edict in favour of the French Embassadour , ibid. receives power from the King to leave the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 35. rites to the Estates of the Low-Countries , ibid. w & 36. and to the King concerning herself and the present Condition of the Netherlands , and in commendation of the Low-countrey-men , ibid. surrenders the Government to the Duke of Alva , l. 6. p. 35. the Ceremonies used at her departure by the Neighbour Princes and Cities , l. 6. p. 37. and by the Low-countrey men themselves , ibid. she leaves the Netherlands , ibid. 〈◊〉 Annual Pension given her by the King , the great love shewed towards her after she was gone , ibid. the Low-countrey-men desire her again , ibid. & l. 7. p. 69. the King Resolves to send her with her Son Alexander into the Low-countries . l. 9. p. 47. Margaret of Austria , daughter to the Emperour Maximilian the first , and to Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy betrothed to Charles the Dolphin of France , l. 1. p. 15 , 21. And so Charles the fifth mediates and makes a Peace betwixt him and Francis , l. 1. p. 12. Governesse of the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 21. she breeds up the Governesse Margaret of Parma , ibid. Margaret Farneze Princesse of Montua , l. 9. p. 44. Margaret Sister to Henry the second of France marryeth Emmanuel Duke of Savoy , l. 1. p. 13. goes into Italy , l. 1. p. 26. Margaret of Vallois sister to Francis the first of France wi●e to Alibret King of Navarre , l. 3. p. 55 , 57. how she came to hate the Pope , l. 3. p. 55. the Ostentation of her wit , ibid. what she did to advance Heresie in France , ibid. & p. 63. she undertakes the Patronage of the Hereticks , l. 3. p. 55. dyes a Catholick , ibid. Margaret of Valois sister to Charles the ninth , goes to the Spaw , l. 9. p. 34. her marriage with Henry King of Navarre , l. 7. p. 76. Margaret Vangest , mother to Margaret of Austria , l. 1. p. 20. her Birth , Education , and Beauty , ibid. the Emperour falls in love with her , ibid. Mary Queen of England marryed to Philip the second Prince of Spain , l. 1. p 3. l. 3. p. 71. A five years Truce by her endeavors concluded between Charles the fifth , and Henry the French King , l. 1. p. 3. she purgeth her Kingdome of Heresie , l. 2. p. 36. her Death , l. 1. p. 12 , 13. Mary of Austria sister to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 106. wife to Lodwick King of Hungary , l. 1. p. 14. l. 1. p. 21. Governesse of the Low-Countries , ib. l. 3. p. 52. l. 6 p. 3. for her love to hunting called the Foresttresse , l. 1. p. 21. she educates Margaret of Parma , ibid. resigns the Government of the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 5 , 11. the Emperour used her to move that his son Philip might be King of the Romans , l. 1. p. 5. she goes with her brother to Charles the fifth into Spain , ibid. her beloved Villa , l. 9. p. 57. her death , l. 1. p. 14. Mary of Burgundy wife to the Emperour Maximilian , l. 1. p. 16. killed with a fall as she was hunting , l. 1. p. 21. Mary Daughter to Charles the fifth , Governs Spain , l. 7. p. 43. her grief conceived upon the Commitment of Charles Prince of Spain , l. 7. p. 46. Mary Cocquamb , mother to Margaret Vangest , l. 1. p. 20. Mary Princesse of Portugall , daughter to Iohn the third of Portugal , and wi●e to Philip the second of Spain , l. 4. p. 92. Mary Princesse of Portugall , daughter to Prince Edward , Grandchild to King Emmanu●l , l. 4. p. 91 , 92. designed for wife to Alexander Farneze Prince of Parma , ibid. her Nobility , ibid. her Wit and Litterature , Ibid. Sanctity of Life , ibid. precisenesse of Chastity , ibid. she weighes Anchor from Portugal , ibid. & 93. is persecuted with a tempest , Ibid. why she would not send one to salute the Queen of England , ibid. she Courts an Heretical Lady , Ibid. arrives in the Low-countreys , l. 4. p. 94. her Nuptials Celebrated at Bruxells and Parma , ibid. & l. 9. p. 44. she passeth from the Low-Countreys into Italy , l. 4. p. 94. is met upon the way with Royal Pomp , ibid. & 95. she Reforms Parma , ib. her pious Invention to obtain Sons from God , ibid. P. Alex. veneration towards her , ibid. the education of her sons , ibid. 't is desired that she might govern the Low-countries , l. 7. p. p. 69. her patience on her death-bed , l. 4. p. 95. The King Condoles her death , l. 9. p. 47. the daily exercises of her life written by her self , l. 4. p. 95. Mary Mendoza , l. 10. p. 23. Mary Momorancy , wife to Count Mansfeldt , l. 6. p. 12. sayles for Portugall to attend Princesse Mary into the Low-Countries , l 4. p. 92. her suit for the life of her brother Count Horne , l. 7. p. 49. Mary Stuart Queen of Scots , wife to Francis the ▪ second of France , l. 3. p. 56. a report that she is to be married to the Emperours son , to the Prince of Spain , and to the King of Navarre , l. 3. p. 59. King Philip supplyes her with money , l. 5 ▪ p. 104. the Pope and the King of Spain joyn in a designe to free her from imprisonment , l. 8. p. 16. Marius Carafa , Bishop of Naples , in suit with the Vice-Roy Granvell , l. 4. p. 82. Marius Carduin , l. 6. p. 3. Marnixius vide Iohn & Philip. Marot vide Clement , Marquet the Monastery plundered , l. 5. p ▪ 122. Marriage of Albret of Austria , and Clara Isabella Eugenia , l. 5. p. 132. of Alexander Farneze , and Princesse Mary of Portugal , l. 4. p. 92. & l. 9. p. 44. of Alexander Medices and Margaret of Austria , l. 1. p. 21. of Charles the Dolphin , and Margaret of Austria daughter to the Arck-Duke Maximilian , l. 1. p. 15. of Charles Emmanuel Duke of Savoy , and Katherine of Austria , l. 4. p 82 , 83. l. 6. p. 35. of Charles the ninth of France , and Elizabeth daughter to the Emperour Maximilian , l. 4. p. 88. of Charles Duke of Lorain , and Claude daughter to King Henry of Feance , l. 1. p. 20. of Emmanuel Duke of Savoy , and Margaret sister to Henry the second , l. 1. p. 13. of Francis the second of France , and Mary Steuart ▪ l. 3. p. 56. of Henry of Nassau , and Claudia Chalon , l. 2. p. 43. of Henry King of Navarre , and Margaret sister to Charles the ninth , l. 7. p. 76. of Lodowick King of Hungary , and Mary sister to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 14. & 21. of Maximilian Ark-Duke of Austria , & Mary daughter to Charles Duke of Burgundy , l. 1. p. 15. of Octavio Farneze , & Margaret of Austria , l. 1. p. 21 , 22. of the Prince of Orange , and Anne Egmont , l. 3. p. 53. and Anne Princesse of Saxony , ibid. and Charlotte Bourbon , l. 3. p. 54. of Philip the second of Spain , and Mary daughter to Iohn King of Portugal , l. 4. p. 92. and Mary Queen of England , l. 1. p. 3 , 14. & l. 3. p. 71. and Isabella daughter to Henry the second , l. 1. p. 12 , 13. and Anne of Austria daughter to the Emperour Maximilian , l. 7. p. 68. Martinengho vide Curtius & Sarra . Martin Ayala recovers Maestricht , l. 8. p. 21. Martin Luther whence he took his beginning to stir up difference in Religion , l. 2. p. 33. Edicts against him and Hereticks , l. 2. p. 34. how he brought his Heresie into France , l. 3. p. 56. vide Heresie and Lutherans . Martin Aspilcueta Doctor of Navarre , the Casuist , what his opinion was in the Case of Charles Prince of Spain , l. 7. p. 44. Martin Prutius , one of the Covenanters , l. 7. p. 80. Martin Rithouvius , Bishop of Ipre , hated by the Hereticks , l. 5. p. 132. the Messenger of , and the assistant in the Deaths of Count of Egmont and Count Horne , l. 7. p. 52. Masius vide Iames. Masse , l. 7. p. 67. l. 10. p. 16. St. Matthew the Evangelist his day alike fatal to Charles the fifth , and to his son Don Iohn of Austria . l. 10. p. 15. St. Matthew's Feast the birth-day to Charles the fifth , and Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 16. Matthias Arch-Duke of Austria , brother to the Emperor Rodolph , is elected Governour of the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 38. brought from Germany into the Netherlands , ibid. Jealousies concerning his private departure , l. 9. p. 39. he enters the Low-Countries , ibid. upon how many conditions he is received , Ibid. the form of obedience promised to him , ibid. his flight to Antwerp , after he heard the Newes of the losse of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 53. by the States he is confirmed Governour of the Low-Countries among the Conditions of Peace , l. 10. p. 14. they treat with the King to confirm him , l. 10. p. 23. Maurice Count Nassau is born , l. 4. p. 87. baptized with Catholick Rites , but his Godfathers were Hereticks , ibid. by the United Provinces substituted in his Fathers place , ibid. the Companion of his Fathers fortunes , l. 7. p. 42. dyes of grief for the seige of Breda , l. 4. p. 87. Maurice Duke of Saxony , l. 1. p. 8. marrieth his Daughter Anne to the Prince of Orange , l. 3. p. 53. Maximilian the first , Emperor , victorious at Guinigate , l. 1. p. 15. marrieth Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy and Blanca Sfortza , l. 1. p. 21. Artois and Burgundy are acknowledged to be his in the name of a Dowry , l. 1. p. 15. both his wives killed as they were hunting , l. 1. p. 21. Maximilian the second , Emperour , promiseth Philip the second of Spain to serve him with his best endeavours , l. 4. p. 87. Disswades him from Invading the Low-Countries , l. 5. p. 133. offers himself to arbitrate the Difference between the Governesse and the Covenanters , ibid. writes to the Low-Countries to make a Peace , ibid. by his Edict prohibits the Germans from bearing Armes against the King of Spain , ibid. the Low-Countries desire to have him their Soveraign , l. 5. p. 135. they sue for his Parronage , l. 5. p. 138. the Governesse certifies him of the Low-countrey-mens Petition to be presented him at the next Diet , l. 5. p. 140. his Daughter Designed for wife to Charles Prince of Spain , l. 7. p. 48. Maximilian brother to the Emperour Rodolph , l. 9. p. 38. Maximilian a Bergen , by Granvells means made Bishop of Cambray , l. 2. p. 41. Celebrates the marriage-Masse at the Nuptialls of the Prince of Parma , and Mary Princesse of Portugal , l. 4. p. 94. Maximilian King of Bohemia , Governes Spain for King Philip , l. 7. p. 43. Maximilian Hennin Count Bolduc , l. 1. p. 17. Admirall of the Belgick Seas , l. 7. p. 69. attempts Valenciens , l 6. p. 10. Convoyes the Queen into Spain , l. 7. p. 69. is Governour of Holland , he is sent by the Duke of Alva to the Brill , l. 7. p. 72. repulst , and his Fleet fired , ibid. kept out of Dort , ibid. defeated at Sea by the Covenanters and taken Prisoner , l. 7. p. 81. Forsaking the Kings Party , Commands the States Forces , l. 9. p. 50. General for the Arch-Duke Matthias and the States at the Battel of Rimenant , l. 10. p. 9. Challenged to a battel by Don Iohn , he keeps his Trenches ▪ Ibid. Counterfeits to flye , l. 10. p. 10. the Site of his Camp and number of his Forces , ibid. he renewes the fight , ibid. sounds a retreat , l. 10. p. 12. a Note upon his Management of that daies Battel , ibid. he retreats to Tillem●nt , l. 10. p. 13. Prince Casimir refuseth to obey him , l. 10. p. 14. vide Iohn Hennin . Maximilian Rassinghem , Governour of French Flanders , l. 5. p. 123. the Armeterians conspire against him , l. 6. p. 6 , 7. he encounters and destroyes them . ibid. enters Lisle victorious , ibid. pursues the Tornois , ibid. is sent into Spain by the Royal Senate , l. 8. p. 19. imployed to the King by the Deputies of the Estates and by the Senators , l. 8. p. 23. and by Don Iohn to the Deputies of the Estates , l. 9. p. 35. a Maid Sacrilegiously slain in the Church , l. 10. p. 3. of 3. years old , buried , digged up again and eaten , l. 7. p. 80. M●●hlin , a fair and rich City , l. 7. p. 77. its Governour , l. 5. p. 131. l. 6. p. 12. Churches in the Town assigned to Hereticks , l. 5. p. 131. a fire there , l. 7. p. 40. the King's Garrison refused , l. 7. p. 75 , 77. 't is rendred to the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 75. recovered by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 77. when it was plundred , how pious the Merchants and Souldiers were , ibid. how much the Duke of Alva was hated for suffering of the spoil , Ibid. 't is Garrisoned by the States , l. 9. p. 53. attempted by Gonzaga when it was too late , ibid. made an Arch-bishoprick , l. 1. p. 18. its first Archbishop , ibid. the Archbishop of M●●hlin delivers the Popes Present to the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 64. Medalls how they came in use , and accounted sacred , l. 5. p. 111. Medalls of the Gheuses with the Picture and inscription of the King of Spain , l. 5. p. 110. Medalls hallowed at Hall , l. 5. p. 111. Megan vide Charles Brimè & Lanc●llot Barlamout . Mehemet , son in law to the Turkish Emperour Sclimus , l. 5. p. 139. King of Tunis , l. 10. p. 21. Meinser , one of the first Covenanters , l. 5. p. 101. Melancthon vide Philip. Mendoza vide Antonio Bernardino Didaco & Maria. Menin , a Town , l. 5. p. 1● . 2. Mentz , the Bishop and Elector , l. 2. p. 30. l. 5. p. 134. Merchants bring in Heresie to the Low-countries , l. 2. p. 36. one of them procures 3000 of Calvins volumes , l. 5. p. 137. and payes the Prince of Orange's Army ; they fortifie themselves at Antwerp , l. 7. p. 58. they conspire with the Gentlemen Covenanters , l. 5. p. 137 raise money , l. 5. p. 139. joyn with the Tornay Gheuses , l. 6. p. 6. the great mens differences put them out of heart , l. 6. p. 15. they transfer their Manifactures to Neighbour nations , l. 6. p. 21. l. 7. p. 65. they steal out of the Low-countries into England , l. 6. p. 34. ●ribute imposed upon them by the Duke of Alva , l 7. p. 65 , 69. the piety of the Antwerp Merchants , l. 7. p. 77. their losse when the Town was plundered , l. 8. p. 24. Merchandise of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 14. l. 7. p. 66. of the Indies , ibid. Mercurius Arboreus , Cardinal Gatinar the Emperours Chancellor , l. 2. p. 39. Merodius , Lord of Petersemi sent by the Governesse to the Bus , l. 6. p. 2. Contumeliously used by the People , ibid. l. 6. p. 16. released and returned to the Governesse , ibid. vide Bernard . Messenger of Victory , l. 7. p. 56 , 75. l. 9. p. 53. Of the last necessity , l. 7. p. 52. Mettle Sacred vide Medalls . Metz taken by the French , attempted in vain by the Emperour , l. 1. p. 8. Michael Hernandes , a Jesuite upon the shore with Requesenes , prayes for the men that are to wade the ●ea , l. 8. p. 11. Michael Hovey , 3. p. 64. Michese vide Iohn Michese . Midelburg receives a Garrison from the Governesse , l. 6. p. 20. is besieged by the Zelanders , l. 8. p. 1. a F●eet sent to relieve it by Requesenes , Ibid. & p. 2. rendered ▪ to the Hereticks , ibid. the Townsemen redeem the plunder with a sum of money , ibid. Milain , l. 6. p. 30. the Milian-Regiment , ibid. the Government of Milain ▪ l. 7. p 65. Military Discipline observed , l. 6. p. 31. funeral po●p , l. 1. p. 22. Stratagem , l. 8. p. 21. Piety , l. 7. p. 57 , 77. Military Proverb vide Proverb . Militia of the Foot strengthened with a new invention , l. 6. p. 30 , 31. Militia of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , and St Iohns of Hierusalem vide Knights . Militi● of Horse disposed , l. 1. p. 17. and of the Foot , l. 3. p. 52. Militia of the Low-Countries new-modelled , l. 6. p. 30. Miracles , l. 5. p. ● 31. l. 9. p. 40. l. 10. p. 5. Mode of Combing up the hair before , l. 10. p. 21. of the Ammonites and Spaniards in punishing Women , ● . 7. p. 74. Mooch , a Village , l. 8. p. 3. the battel , ibid. the description of the fight , ibid. Moulin , a Lawyer , l. 3. p. 66. Mombrune , a French Colonel , l. 6. p. 26. Momorancy vide Anne , Florence Lord of Montiny Heleonor , Iohn , Mary & Philip. Mompencier , the Duke , l. 3. p. 54. Monastery of St. Michael , l. 8. p. 22. of Greenvale , l. 7. p. 46. Mondragonio vide Christopher . Monfort , a Town , l. 8. p. 8. Money the best Spy to discover Princes Councels , l. 5. p. 137. it Buyes out Hostile Injury , l. 7. p. 75. sent by Gregory the 13. to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 36. lent him by Alexander Farneze , l. 10. p. 16. sent to Alexander Farneze by the King , l. 9. p. 48. and to the Governesse , l. 1. p. 25. l. 4. p. 90. l. 5. p. 132. to the Queen of Scots , l. 5. p. 104. and to his Great Commanders in the Low-countreys . l. 10. p. 7. and to the Bishops , l. 2. p. 32. to the Duke of Alva by Pius the fifth , l. 7. p. 57. offered by his Holinesse to Margaret of Austria , but refused , l. 5. p. 115. lent by Don Iohn to the Deputies of the Estates , l. 9. p. 32. by the Governesse sent into France , l. 3. p. 60. Collected by the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 139 , 141. taken by the Conquerors in the sack of Antwerp , l. 8. p. 5 , 24. got by the Prince of Orange , and how , l. 7. p. 58. vide Plunder , Stipend , & Tribute . Monster at Liege , l. 7. p. 40. Montesdocha vide Francisc. Mons , a Town of Haynolt , l. 7. p. 73. taken by Lewis of Nassau , ibid. besieged by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 47. the fight before they suffered him to Encamp , ibid. the Fortifications of the Besiegers , ibid. a Monastery neer the Town taken , ibid. Auxiliaries sent to the Town by Coligny , Ibid. the Prince of Orange comes to relieve it , l. 7. p. 75. it is rendred to the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 77. a discription of the recovery of Mons , ibid. Montiny vide Emmanuel & Florence . Montio vide Camillo & Giovanni Baptista . Monumental pillar erected where Culemburg house stood , l. 7. p. 42. Monument Votive , l. 7. p. 48. More beyond , being the Motto of Charles the fifth , ( under the figure of Hercules Pillars ) More on this side , was applyed by way of Jeer , l. 1. p. 8. Moron reported to be burnt alive with a soft fire , l. 5. p. 107. Mose , a River , l. 8. p. 7. foorded by an Army with strange Artifice , ibid. Mulct imposed upon a Regiment , l. 7. p. 58. upon those that refused to take up Armes , l. 8. p. 20. Muleasses King of Tunis , l. 10. p. 21. Mott vide Valentine Pardieu . Mustapha Counsellor to Selimus , l. 5. p. 139. Mustapha , Teasurer to the Turkish Fleet , l. 9. p. 46. Musters vide Army . Musquetoons , used first in field service by the Duke of Alva , l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 55. Musqueteers on horseback , l. 8. p. 3. l. 9. p. 50. l. 10. p. 10. Foot Musqueteers , l. 6. p. 7. l. 8. p. 11. l. 9. p. 50. l. 10. p. 9. Mutino vide Stephano . Mutio Pagano , Commander of Horse , goes for the Low-countreys with Requesenes , l. 7. p. 81. ventures into the bogg with Alexander Farneze , l. 9. p. 51. at the battel of Rimenant , l. 10. p. 9. Governour of the Town of Areschot , l. 10. p. 13. his death , ibid. Sentences in M. IT is MADNESSE to hope for Mercy when Subjects have received an Angry and an armed Prince . l. 5. p. 135. Their MANNERS either absolve or condemn every one , l. 5. p. 136. It is very considerable whether MISFORTUNES succeed or meet , l. 2. p. 48. MODESTY sets off one newly come to Honour , l. 10. p. 18. Nothing is so pernicious to MONARCHY , as when the people are taught publickly to contest with their Prince . l. 2. p. 32. Ready MONEY is not so refused , as when it is onely promised . l. 8. p. 6. A MULTITUDE is easiest Pardoned ; and where all offends , none suffers , l. 7. p. 67. N. NAked men fighting in a battel , l. 10. p. 11. Namur , a City and Province of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 15. faithful to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 37. its Governour , l. 1. p. 16. Bishop , l. 7. p. 73. Magistrate , l. 10. p. 22. Castle surprized by Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 35. Nancy , the battel , there , l. 1. p. 15. Narbon , the bishop , l. 2. p. 30. Nardhem , a Town in Holland , l. 7. p. 78. Razed , ibid. Nassan , the Earldome , l. 7. p. 77. the Nobility thereof , l. 2. p. 43. Nassau vide Adolph , Engelbert , William , Henry , Iohn , Lewis , Maurice , Otho , Philip , and Renatus , or R●ne . Nature probably conjecturd to be evil , l. 7. p. 43. Navarr the Kingdome , l. 3. p. 58. made a Province to Spain , l. 7. p. 82. its Vice-Roy , l. 7. p. 68. l. 10. p. 6. Navarr vide Anthony Bourbon , Henry & Peter . Navarin besieged , l. 9. p. 47. Navarr vide Martin Doctor Navarr . Naples , l. 1. p. 22. l. 3. p. 59. Ncapolitan Regiment , l. 6. p. 30. Archbishop , l. 4. p. 81. Vice-Roy , ibid. Monastery , l. 10. p. 23. Nervii besiege Quintus Ciccro in his Winter-Quarters , l. 8. p. 8. Newport , a Town of Flanders , l. 8. p. 21. Nicolao Basta , l. 6. p. 30. Nicolao Caesio , l. 10. p. 2 , 10 , 11. his valour , l. 10. p. 12. Nicolao Ormanetto , Bishop of Padua , departs from the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 37. the Popes Agent to the King of Spain , l. 8. p. 16. moves the King to make Don Iohn Governour of the Low-Countries , ibid. Nicolao Vitelli , l. 8. p. 14. Nicholas Lord of Granvel , l. 2. p. 39. Nicholas Hames Tosond'or , or Herold to the Knights of the Golden Fleece , l. 5. p. 101. Night illuminated with Torches burning in the skye , l. 8. p. 11. n●ghtly Coventicles of Hereticks , l. 5. p. 116. famous for two Armies fighting in the Ayr , l. 7. p. 59. Niguio vide Gabriel . Nimenghen , l. 8. p. 3. Nivell , a Town , l. 9. p. 56. rejects Count Mansfeldt , ibid. makes conditions with Don Iohn , ibid. Nobility of the Low-Countries , l. 2. p. 34. l. 4. p. 94. their Complaints and grievances , l. 2. p. 29. l. 3. p. 75. how they were grounded ; l. 2. p. 38 , 39. l. 3. p. 75. disputed against , l. 2. p. 30 , 31. their alienation from the Spaniards whence it proceeded , l. 2. p. 37. their discontents increased by reason of Granvells power , l. 2. p. 39. l. 3. p. 65 , 66. their emulation , malice and endeavours against Granvel , l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. 67 , 72. l. 4. p. 79. the like Conspiracies of the French and Low-countrey Noble-men , l. 3. p. 55 , 61. they post up scandalous Libells , l. 4. p. 77. their joy for Granvels departure , l. 4. p. 80 a rumour of their Conspiracy against the Edict proposed by the Governesse , l. 5. p. 99. how they came to be infected with Heresie , ibid. how they came to procure Liberty of Conscience , ibid. & p. 100. they sound the affections of the Heretical Princes of Germany , ibid. they mutiny at the promulgation of the Edict , ibid. they publish books to seduce the people , ibid. in threatning manner they Inveigh against the Edict , Ibid. Norcarmius vide Philip. Norryes vide Iohn . Novellaria , the Count , l. 7. p. 60. Nuncio sent by the Pope to the Emperour , l. 9. p. 39. to the French King , l. 3. p. 58. to the King of Spain , l. 5. p. 114 , 132. l. 8. p. 16. l 9. p. 37. to the Vice-Roy of Naples , l. 4. p. 81. into the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 18 , 24. l. 3. p. 65. l. 5. p. 114. l. 7. p. 64. l. 9. p. 36. Nyssus sent into Spain by the Brabanters , l. 3. p. 66. Sentences in N. SOme mens NATURE is easiest Cured with Lenitives , if Violence be offered they will strugle , they are to be led ; not driven , l. 9. p. 29. No NAKED man is sought after to be rifled , l. 8. p. 24. It is a great support of Power to joyn in alliance with NEIGHBOUR Princes , l. 4. p. 91. NO difficulty to put them upon any Resolutions , that are resolved to dye , l. 8. p. 13. NO such Conquering VVeapon , as the Necessity of Conquering , l. 8. p. 13. NOTHING is to be presumed upon , or despaired of , l. 8. p. 25. O. OAth of the Prince of Bra●ant at his Inaguration , l. 2. p. 30. of the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 107. required by the Low-Countrey Lords , l. 6. p. 11 , 15. Made to the Prince of Orange by the Cities of Holland , l. 7. p. 72. to the King of Spain by the Low-countrey Lords , l. 7. p. 83. by Charles the eighth imposed upon the Pisanes , and Florentines , l 9. p. 34. Proposed to the Jesuites by the Hereticks of Antwerp , l. 9. p. 39. Obsequies of Count Aremberg , l. 7. p. 54. of Count Barlamont and his Son , l. 10. p. 51. of Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 7. of Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 22. of Vitelli , l 8. p. 14. Occasion of the Low-country War , vide Belgick War and Tumult . Octavio Farneze Nephew , that is , Grandchild to Pope Paul the third , Perfect of Rome , and Duke of Camertio , marties the Daughter of Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 22. his Wit and Civil Arts , l. 9. p. 42. Bounty , ibid. Moderation in his Joy , l. 9. p. 43. Piety , ibid. Services in Germany and Italy , ibid. Preparations for the War , l. 9. p. 42. the Order of the Fleece bestowed upon him by Charles the fifth , ibid. Advanced to the Principality of Parma and Piacenza , ibid. & l. 1. p. 23. he defends Parma for a whole year besieged , l. 9. p. 42. Piacenza restored to him , ibid. he goes with the Emperor into Africa , l. 1. p. 23. falls desperately sick , Ibid. returns to Rome , ibid. Joyns with the Spaniard against the French , l. 9. p. 42. Serves as a Voluntier in the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 24. in respect to him his Wife is Created Governesse of the Low-countries by the King , ibid. be waits upon his Majesty to meet his Wife designed Governesse , Ibid. perswades her to dismisse the Spanish Souldiers , l. 3. p. 50. she brings him two sons at a birth , l. 9. p. 43. he delivers his son to Philip the second , then in the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 44. his Opinion touching the Marriage of his son Alexander , l. 4. p. 91. his Judgment of the Amity of Neighbour Princes , ibid. he Consents to march his son with Princess Mary of Portugal , ibid. & p. 92. from Italy he comes into the Low-Countries to his sons Nuptialls , l. 4. p. 94. meets his Wife Margaret of Austria inher return from the Netherlands , l. 6. p. 37. likes not his sons Resolution to accept the Government of the Low-Countries , l. 10. p. 15. Octavio Gonzaga , brother to the Prince of M●lphe● , comes into the Low-countries with Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 26. disswades Don Iohn from sending the Sp●niards out of the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 27. General of the Horse at the Battel of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 50. confirmed by the King , l. 10. p. 7. receives Lovain , l. 9. p. 53. attempts Mechlin and Villvord , ibid. money sent him by the King , l. 10. p. 7. delivers his Opinion at a Councel of War for fighting the States Army , though they were intrenched , l. 10. p. 8. fights at R●menant , l. 10. p. 12. his Place in the ●uneral of Don Iohn of Austria , l. 10. p. 22. Odoardo Cardinal Farneze obtained of God by the Prayers of Princesse Mary of Portugall , l. 4. p. 95. l. 9. p. 44. Offences how they began to rise in the Low-Countries , l. 2. p. 46 , 47. Olennius the Romane Exactor of the Belgick Tribute , l. 7. p. 70. Olhain , one of the first Covenanters , l. 5 p. 10● . Olivera vide Antonio . Omen in a sinister sense , l. 1. p. 22. vide Prodigy . Orange vide William . Oration , or Counsel , or Speech of Alexander Farneze to Don Iohn at a Counsel of War , l. 10. p. 7. at another time , l. 10. p. 14. of Albret to the King of Navarre her Husband against the Catholicks , l. 3. p. 57. of Duke Areschot in Senate against the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 103. of the same against the Valencenians , l. 6. p. 9. of Ba●berino to the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 62. of Count Barlamont against the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 103. of the Marquis of Bergen to the Prince of Ebolo , l. 6. p. 27. of Brederod in the Name of the Covenanters to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 108. of the same to the Antwerpers , l. 5. p. 112. of the Emperour at his Resignment to the Estates of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 4. of the same to his son Philip , when he transferred his Kingdomes to him , ibid. of the same performing his own Funeral Rites , l. 1. p. 17. of the Prince of Conde and Gasper Coligny to Charles the ninth of France , perswading him to fight the Spaniards , l. 6. p. 26. of Count Egmont to the Valencenians , to bring them in obedience , l. 6. p. 9. of the Duke of Alva to his son Duke Federico , when he Commanded him to fight the Enemy , l. 7. p. 61. of the same to the King of Spain , perswading him to a War with the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 23 , 24. of the same in answer to Barberino , l. 7. p. 62. of his Councel disswading the Exaction of the tenth part , l. 7. p. 69. of the Duke of Feria to the King , arguing against a War , l. 6. p. 24. of Gallus by way of unfriendly advice to Ischius , l. 9. p. 26 , 27. of Granvel against the Prince of Orange , l. 3. p. 68. of the same to his friends , l. 4. p. 79. of the Governesse in Senate . that the Covenanters should not be admitted , l. 5. p. 104. of the same in answer to the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 108. of the same to the Senate touching the Violation of sacred things , l. 5. p. 128. of the Hereticks against Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 34. of the Spaniards leaving the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 30. of the enemy reviling and wounding the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 12. of a Jesuite to the Mutineers , l. 8. p. 6. of Escovedo moveing Don Iohn to send away the Spaniards , l. 9. p. 28. of the same to compose a mutiny among them , l. 9. p. 31. of the Embassadours from the Heretical Princes of Germany to the Governesse in Senate , l. 6. p. 18. of the Lords against the King , l. 2. p. 38. of Octavio Gonzaga , disswading Don Iohn to part with the Spaniards , l. 9. p. 27. of the Prince of Orange against the King , l. 5. p. 104. of the same at his departure from the Low-Countries , to Count Egmont , l. 6. p. 14. of the Estates desiring they might not pay the tenth part , l. 7. p. 65. of Osorius Ulloa animating his men , l. 8. p. 11. of Captain Pacecho dying to his fellow Souldiers , l. 8. p. 12. of Petrieus the Centurion to his Companions in Armes , ibid. of Philibert Bruxellius for the Emperor , at his abdication , to the Estates of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 4. of Ruigomtz a Silva , Prince of Ebolo , to put off the King from a War with the Low Countries , l. 6. p. 23. of Scaremberg in Answer to the Embassadors from the German Hereticks , l. 6. p. 18. of the Seditious Valencenians , l. 3. p. 64. of the Mutinous Spaniards against Avila , l. 8. p. 4. of the same to a Jesuite exhorting them , l. 8. p. 5. of the Senators at Bruxells , for the Imperial Edicts , l. 5. p. 105. of others against them , ibid. & 106. their joynt answer to the Covenanters , ibid. touching the dismission of the Spaniards , l. 3. p. 51. of the People against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts , l. 2. p. 35. Ordination of the Low-Countrey Provinces , l. 1. p. 16. of the Horse-Militia , l. 1. p. 17. of the Foot Militia , l. 3. p. 52. of the Bishopricks , l. 1. p. 17. Order of the Golden Fleece , when and by whom Instituted , l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. vide Knights . Order of St. Stephen Instituted by Cosmo Duke of Florence , l. 8. p. 14. Original of the Belgick Conspiracy , l. 5. p. 99. vide Gentlemen Covenanters . Ormanceto vide Nicolao . Osnaburg the Bishop , l. 7. p. 51. Osorio vide Iuan. Osteat in the Heavens portending the Low-Country Tumults , l. 7. p. 53. l. 8. p. 11. vide presages and Prodigies . Osservell , a Village , l. 6. p. 3 , 4. the Battel , ibid. description of the fight , ibid. Otho Count Obersten , Colonel of the Germans , sent for out of Germany with his Regiments to the siege of Valenciens , l. 5. p. 132. receives the Duke of Alva at his Entrance into the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 31. Fortifies Antwerp against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 22. the unhappy fortune of his flight , l. 8. p. 25. Otho Nassau . l. 2. p. 43. Oudenaerd the Town , taken and plundered by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 75. the Devastation of things Sacred there , by the Sacrilegious , l. 5. 126. Overysel , a Province of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 16. its Governour , Ibid. Iconomacby , l. 5. p. 126. Cities revolted from the King , l. 7. p. 73. Oudewater , a Town , l. 7. p. 72. l. 8. p. 8. Owning of Don Iohn vide Agnition . Sentences in O. MAny OFFER their service with huge Courtship to such as they know will not accept it , l. 5. p. 141. Some ingraft an OPINION whilest they are over sollicitous to eradicate it , l. 4. p. 97. P. PAcecho vide Francisco Cardinal Pacecho & Isidor . Pacification of Gant , l. 8. p. 20. the heads of it weighed , l. 9. p. 30. both parts subscribe it , ibid. it is approved of by the King , Ibid. published by Don Iohn , ibid. vide Association . Paciotto vide Francisco . Pagano vide Mutio. Palatine the Count , Prince Elector of the Empire , a favourer of the Low-countrey Rebels , l. 5. p. 100. l. 7. p. 58. his Death , l. 1. p. 1. 14. vide Elector , Frederick , Christopher & Iohn . Palace at Bruxels ; l. 1. p. 3. at Antwerp , l. 8. p. 23. Pandupho Cenamio of Lucca , Commander of French Forces , l. 9. p. 57. Papists how they came to be so Called , l. 3. p. 57. Pardieu vide Valentine . Pardo , a Village of the King of Spains , l. 10. p. 19. Pardon general published in the Low-countries , l. 7. p. 67. sued for by the Governesse , ibid. granted by the King , ibid. Promulgated by the Duke of Alva , ibid. and by Requesenes , l. 8. p. 6. Parish-Priest at Masse exhorts the People to fight for liberty , l. 7. p. 72. Paris , l. 1. p. 11. l. 3. p. 63. l. 6. p. 35. an University there founded , l. 3. p. 55. a fatal marriage there celebrated , l. 7. p. 76. Parma joyed at the Coming of Princesse Mary of Portugal , and by her Reformed , l. 4. p. 95. Parma the Prince , vide Alexander Farneze . Parma the Governesse , vide Margaret of Austria Dutchess of Parma . Parma the Duke vide Octavio . Paul the third , of the house of Farneze , Pope , l. 1. p. 22. goes to Nice to meet the Emperour and the French King , ibid. takes a Journey to Lucca , to the Emperour , carrying with him Octavio and Margaret , l. 1. p. 23. dislikes the Expedition of Algiers . ibid. delivers Octavio , to the Emperour bound for Africa , ibid. sends Forces to serve the Emperour beyond the Alpes , under the Command of Octavio , l. 9. p. 42. begins the Councel of Trent , Ibid. his prediction of his Grandchild Alexander Farneze , ibid. & p. 43. Paul the fourth , P. M. how he established the Inquisition at Rome , l. 2. p. 33. a War between him and the Spaniard , l. 8. p. 33 , 34. his Death , l. 1. p. 14. Paulo Guinichi , Prince of Lucca , l. 8. p. 2. Paulo Rinaldo , l. 10. p. 4. Paulus Termus the French General invades the maritime parts of Flanders , l. 1. p. 11. overcome at Graveling , ibid. & p. 12. Paulo Vitelli , l. 9. p. 45. Peace when it is to be hoped for , l. 1. p. 12. concluded by the mediation of Women , ibid-agitated , l. 9. p. 49. l. 10. p. 5 , 6 , 14. vanishing , l. 8. p. 9. l. 9. p. 49. restored to the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 21. diflembled by Charles of France with the Hugonots , l. 7. p. 73. the opinion touching breach of peace with the Spaniards , ibid. peace between Charles King of France , and Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria , and his son Philip , l. 1. p. 15. between Lewis the eleventh of France , and the same Maximilian , ibid. between Philip the second , and Henry the French King , l. 1. p. 12. vide Cessation of Armes and Truce . People , never constant , l. 2. p. 34. over-joyed to see the fall of powerful men , l. 4. p. 80. easily believing what they wish , l. 5. p. 112. Ambitious to be made Judges of Religion , l. 1. p. 10. desirous to shew their Countries wealth and power to strangers , l. 2. p. 45. they Design a Governesse for the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 19. Sollicited by the Nobility to oppose the Inquisition , l. 5. p. 101. their boldness , l. 1. p. 71. their acclamations to the Prince of Orange upon the high way , l. 5. p. 118. their opinion touching the imprisonment of the two Lords , l. 7. p. 51. their love to Count Egmont , ibid. their shoutes when they saw the G●enses , l. 5. p. 107 , 108 , 110. their Alacrity in pulling down Heretical Temples , l. 6. p. 20. their hatred to the Duke of Alv● , l. 7. p. 51 , 64 , 70. to the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 19. to Granvel , l. 2. p. 41 , 42. vide Hatred , their joy for his departure , l. 4. p. 80. and at the breaking of the Duke of Alva's Statue , l. 9. p. 38. their fear by reason of Domestick and external rigour , l. 7. 46. their popular government in the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 39 , their Conspiracy , l. 5. p. 115. they of Antwerp favour Bredered . l. 5. p. 112. Peralta vide Gabriel . Pirotto vide Pedro Antonio Pirotto . Perez vide Anton. Pesti lence in his house that made a mock of it , l. 9. p. 41. Petition to the Arch-Duke for liberty of Conscience , l. 9. p. 41. to the Governesse , presented by the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 102. the Contents thereof , l. 5. p. 108. another , l. 5. p. 142. the Countesse of Egmonts Petition , l. 7. p. 49. Petreius , the Centurion , l. 8. p. 12. Pedro Antonio Perott● , in the battel of Mo●ch , l. 8. p. 3. his gallant attempt , l. 8. p. 4. styled the Paladine of Italy , ibid. in the battel of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 51. in the fight at Rimenant , l. 20. p. 12. Pedro Cebellio , a Spanish Captain , l. 5. p. 21. Pedro Ciacconio , l. 8. p. 8. Piedro Busto , a Commander of the Italians , l. 7. p. 81. Pedro Camaiano , Bishop of Asculum the Popes Agent to the King of Spain , l. 5. p. 114. exhorts the King to a War with the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 21. Pedro Francisco Nicello , l. 9. p. 45. Pedro Henri quez , l. 9. p. 54. Pedro Nava●re , a Commander in the Isle of Gerben , l. 7. p. 82. Pedro Taxio , l. 8. p. 24. Pedro de Toledo , Marquiss of Villa Francha , comes from Spain into the Low-Countries , l. 10. p. 6. his place at the Funeral of Don Iohn , l. 18. p. 22. Peter Trigose a ●esuite , to what he perswaded-the Antwerp Merchants , l. 7. p. 77. to what the Mutinous Souldiers , ibid. Peter Ernest Count Mansfeldt , Governour of Lucemburg , l. 1. p. 16. the first that promiseth to take the Oath of fidelity , l. 6. p. 11. sent with the Fleet to transport Princess Mary from Portugall , l. 4. p. 91. high in the Kings esteem , l. 5. p. 135. l. 8. p. 17. his disposition , l. 5. p. 136. combines with other Lords against Granve●l , l. 3. p. 75. is with the Gentlemen Covenanters in the Prince of Orange his house , l. 5. p. 107. opposeth some of them , ibid. gives his Vote in Senate against the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 103. is enraged at his son for joyning with them , ibid. discovers to the Governess many particulars , concerning the Gheuses , and their Design , l. 5. p. 121. his opinion of the I●onomachy in the Netherlands , l. 5. p. 127. of Lewis of Nassau , ibid. of using Armes to suppress the Gheuses , l. 5. p. 129. is Lievtenant Governour of Bruxells for the Governe●s , l. 5. p. 130. Count Egmonts Letter to him , l. 5. p. 136. his answer , ibid. ready to serve the King in all things , ibid. & l. 8. p. 17. the Duke of Alva sends him General into France , l. 7. p. 64. there he gives a totall Rout to Lewis of Nassau's horse fighting for the Hugonots , ibid. his right Arme shot , ibid. he writes to Margaret of Parma what the Duke of Alva did in the Low-Countries , l. 7. p. 68. endeavours to pacifie the seditious Spaniards , l. 8. p. 18. is designed by Requeseres on his death-bed Commander in Chief of the Low-Countrey Militia , l. 8. p. 16. violently taken out of the Senate and committed to Prison , l. 8. p. 20. Chosen to Command the Spanish Army departing out of the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 32. Camp Master in the battel of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 50. his Vote in a Councel of War , l. 10. p. 8. his place at Iohn's Funeral , l. 10. p. 22. Philibert Chalon the last of the Chalons that was Prince of Orange , l. 2. p. 43. Philibert Bruxellius speaks to the Estates of the Low-Countries for the Emperour , when he resigned . l. 1. p. 4. appointed by the Governess to examine the Tumults at Valenciens , l. 3. p. 62. in Senate he reads a Letter touching the Lords Conspiracy , l. 5. p. 103. Philipland , a Desert Island , l. 8. p. 10 , 13. Philipland besieged , l. 9. p. 57. its site , Ibid. Governour , l. 9. p. 58. 't is invaded , ibid. rendred , ibid. Philip the first son to the Emperour Maximilian , and Mary Dutchesse of Burgundy , l. 1. p. ●7 . Philip the second son to Charles the fifth , and Isabella of Portugal is born , l. 1. p. 9. l. 4. p. 92. why publick joy was forbidden at his birth , l. 1. p. 9. he marryeth Mary Daughter to Iohn the third of Portugal , l. 4. p. 92. Mary Queen of England married to him , l. 1. p. 3●4 . l. 3. p. 71. the English love him not , l. 1. p. 9. he moves his father and hastens his Resignment of the Low-countries , ibid. the Emperour resigning makes him Master of the Order , l. 1. p. 3. l. 5. p. 107. all the Emperours Kingdomes given him , l. 1. p. 5. l. 2. p. 30. what answer he made to one that minded him of the Anniversary day of his Fathers Abdication , l. 1. p. 6. he makes the Duke of Savoy Governour of the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 11. concludes a Truce with Henry the second of France , ibid. is at War with the Pope , ibid. sets the Queen of England at difference with the French , ibid. victorious at St. Quintin , ibid. receives a blow at Calice , ibid. beats the French at Graveling , ibid. & p. 12. makes a peace with the French , ibid. marrieth Isabella daugther to Henry King of France , ibid. thinks of returning into Spain , l. 1. p. 14. settles the State of the Low countries , ibid. Political , l. 1. p. 16. Military , l. 1. p. 17. and Sacred , ibid. and l. 2. p. 29. Convenes the Estates and the Knights of the Golden Fleece at Gant , l. 1. p. 18. Creates Margaret of Austria Gouernesse of the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 19 , ●4 . makes some New Knights of the Order , l. 1. p. 25. l. ● . p. 46. treats with the Deputies of the States , ibid. & 26. goes for Spain , ibid. as he was hunting acknowledges Don Iohn for his brother , l. 10. p. 18. angry with him for offering to steal away to the War of Malta , ibid. & 19. offended at his fortifying Tnn●s ; ibid. suspects him , ibid. the people discourse and Judgment against the King , ibid. others are for him , l. 2. p. 35. the diversity of his , and his Fathers Disposition , l. 2. p. 38. he delayes the revocation of the Spaniards from the Low-countries , l. 3. p. 50. l. 9. p. 27. his reason for it , l. 9. p. 32. he recalls them , l. 3. p. 52. Commands the Governesse to send assistance to the King of France , l. 3. p. 55 , 60 , 61 , 71 , 72. offers Sardinia to the King of Navarre , l. 3. p. 59. his Letters touching the marriage of the Queen of Scotland , l. 3. p. 59. he sends from Italy Auxiliaries into France , l. 3. p. 60. gives his reasons for increasing the Low-countrey Bishops , l. 3. p. 71. defends Granvel , ibid. his answer to the Letter signed by Count Egmont , the Prince of Orange , and Count Horne , l. 3. p. 73. a false rumor of his being murthered . l. 4. p. 77. his Commands to the Governesse concerning infamous Libels , ibid. and the Cognizances given by the Lords , ibid. & 78. and the punishment of Hereticks , l. 4. p. 84. he sends away Granvell from the Low-Countries , l. 4. p. 79. goes to take possession of the Kingdome of Portugal , l. 4. p. 82. seriously commends to the Governesse the Care of Religion , l. 4. p. 83. instructs her how to intercept the Hereticks , ibid. his bounty to English Exiles , ibid. his earnestnesse in receiving the Councel of Trent , l. 4. p. 85. his difference with the Pope , ibid. in great indignation he recalls his Embassadour from Rome , ibid. gives an account to the Low-countrey men , and to the Princes of Europe , of the occasion of the Conference at Bayon , l. 4. p. 87. why he was not there in person , ibid. & 88. he consults the Divines what their opinion was touching Liberty of Conscience desired by the Low-countrey men , l. 4. p. 89. his words before the Image of Christ , ibid. his Instructions delivered to Count Egmont , ibid. & p. 90. and Alexander Farntze , to be conducted into the Low-countries , ibid. his Letter to the Governesse touching the Marriage of Alexander Farneze , l. 4. p. 91. he enjoynes her to punish the Hereticks , &c. l. 4. p. 96. he receives intelligence from the Governesse of the Conspiracy of the Low-countrey Lords , and of their annuall Actings , l. 5. p. 102 , 106 , 113 , 114. is not satisfied with the Requests made by the Embassadour M●ntiny , ibid. unseasonably defers the grant of a Pardon to the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 115. promiseth his personal presence in the Low-countries , ibid. how he assented to the desires of the Governesse , l. 5. p. 120. he Commands her to make preparations of Armes , l. 5. p. 132. gives Reasons to the German Princes why he was to use Arms in the Low-countries , l. 5. p. 133. sends thanks to the King of France , l. 5. p. 134. gives notice to the Governesse of his coming into the Netherlands , ibid. writes very graciously to the Prince of Orange and other Lords , l. 5. p. 140. dislikes the siege of Valenciens , l. 6. p 8. prescribes rules to the besiegers , ibid. makes all ready for his expedition into the Low-countries , l. 6. p. 11. whereof he certifies the Princes of Europe , l. 6. p. 21. desires leave to passe thorow the King of France's Dominions , ibid. Consults the Duke of Savoy touching his March , ibid. hastens it upon the newes of some Low-countrey Townes Revolted , l. 6. p. 22. useth new Arguments to shew the necessity of his going , Ibid. it is debated in Councel , he sends the Duke of Alva before to make his way , l. 6. p. 25. 26. writes to the Governesse the reasons why he sent him thither with an Army , l. 6. p. 27. gives her thanks , and promiseth to come , l. 6. p. 29. supplications are made in the Low-countries for the Kings happy Voyage , ibid. he Licenceth the departure of the Governesse , l. 6. p. 35. he commits his son Charles , l. 7. p. 45. his modesty in refusing to have his Statues and Arms set up over the Gates of Cities , l. 7. p. 65. he is angry with the Duke of Alva for placing his Statue in the Fort at Antwerp , Ibid. Commands it to be taken away , ibid. espouseth Anne Daughter to the Emperour Maximilian , l. 7. p. 68. substitutes Requesenes Successour to the Duke of Alva in the Low-Countries , l. 7. p. 81. agrees with the Pope to help the Queen of Scotland , l. 8. p. 16. Leaves the Government of the Low-countries to the Councel of State , ibid. & p. 17. promiseth to send into the Netherlands Don Iohn of Austria , l. 8. p. 19. dispatcheth him thither , ibid. & l. 10. p. 19. would have him govern the Low-countries without Armes , ibid. prohibits the Convention of the Estates , l. 8. p. 20. approves of the Pacification at Gant , l. 9. p. 30. Commands the Estates to lay down Armes , and not to admit the Prince of Orange , l. 9. p. 37. gives Orders to the Spanish to march back into the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 41. resolves to Recall the Dutchesse of Parma into the Low-countries , and to joyn Alex : Faran●ze in commission with her , l. 9. p. 47. refuseth the Conditions of Peace offered by the Q of England , l. 9. p. 49. treats with the Deputies of the Estates , l. 10. p. 6. sends new supplies into the Low-Countries , ibid. is Jealous of Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 19. is informed that his brother is to marry the Queen of England , l. 10. p. 20. entrusts the full power both of the Civil and Military Government of the Low-countries to Alexander Farn●ze , l. 10. p. 23. answers to the Requests made by Don Iohn upon his death-bed , ibid. offended with the Duke of Alva , confines him to Uzeda , l. 7. p. 82. calls him from exile to be his General against Portugall , ib. his saying touching his experience of the Vicissitude of Worldly things , ibid. his death , l. 1. p. 7. Philip , the third son to Philip the second , receives from his dying Father the bloody whip wherewith Charles the fifth disciplined himself , Ibid. Philip Charles Barlamont nominated Governour of the Low-countries by Requesenes upon his death-bed , l. 8 p. 16. vide Charles Count Barlamont . Philip Duke of Burgundy , surnamed the Good , how many Low-countrey Provinces he had , l. 1. p. 15. he Institutes the Order of the Golden Fleece , l. 1. p. 17. l. 4. p. 94. to what number he limited the Knights , l. 1. p. 25. he had it in his thoughts to increase the number of the Bishops , l. 1. p. 18. his marriage with Isabella of Portugall , l. 4. p. 94. Philip Connix his head with an Inscription cast by the Spaniards into the Town of Harlem , l. 7. p. 78. Philip Count St. Paul , Ruart of Brabant , l. 9. p. 36 Philip Croi Duke of Aresebot , Commander of a Troop of Horse , l. 1. p. 17. l. 3. p. 64. affectionate to Religion and the King , l. 8. p. 17. sent by the Governesse to the Imperial Diet , l. 3. p. 71. exasperated by Count Egmont against Granvell , l. 3. p. 72. he withdraws himself from the Combination , ibid. followes Granvells party , l. 4. p. 78 , 81. l. 5. p. 103. votes against the admission of the Covenanters , ibid. joynes to oppose the Faction of the G●euses , l. 5. p. 111. wears in his Hat the Image of our Lady of Hall , ibid. his piety commended by the Governesse to Pope Pius , ibid. sent by the Governesse to the Rebels at Valenciens , l. 6. p. 9. takes the Oath of fidelity to the King , l. 6. p. 11. is accounted Prince of the Senate , l. 8. p. 19. invited by the Prince of Orange , ibid. alienated from the Spaniard , ibid. sent to the Prince of Orange by Don Iohn of Austria , l. 9. p. 33. discovers to Don Iohn many designes against him , l. 9. p. 35. offended at the Prince of Orange's power , l. 9. p. 38. Philip Count Egmont son to Lamoral received at Bruxels with great joy of the Estates , l. 8. p. 22. enters Antwerp with his Regiment of Walloones , Ibid. undauntedly opposeth the Spaniard , is taken Prisoner , ibid. exchanged , l. 9. p. 31. Commander of Horse at Gemblac , l. 9. p. 50. and at the Battel at Rimenant , l. 10. p. 10. Philip Eric , brother to the Duke of Brunswick , l. 5. p. 132. Philip William Count Buron , eldest son to the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 19. left by his father a Student in the Vniversity of L●vaine , l. 6. p. 14. sent into Spain by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 42. bred a Catholick , ibid. Philip Landtgrave of Hessen , l. 1. p. 9. l. 5. p. 53. his plot to break the match between the Prince of Orange , and Princess Anne of Saxony , ibid. he Christens the Prince of Orange his son , l. 4. p. 87. adviseth the Governess to the confession of Ausburg , l. 5. p. 134. what he perswaded the Duke of Brunswick , ibid. he sends an Embassage to the Governess , l. 6. p. 18. Philip Holach Generall for the Estates , l. 9. p. 49. besiegeth Breda , ibid. takes it by stratagem , ibid. & 49. assaults Ruremond and is beat off , ibid. Philip Lalin Commander of foot for the Estates , l. 9. p. 49. Philip Lanoy Lord of Beavor , follows Tholose to Ostervell , l. 6. p. 3. fights him , ibid. is victorious , l. 6. p. 4. incounters the Covenanters at Tornay , l. 7. p. 50. his death , l. 8. p. 2. Philip King of Macedon , l. 4. p. 82 Philip Maillard a Calvinist committed to prison , l. 3. p. 62 rescued by the multitude , ibid. condemned , ibid. Philip Marbese Lord of Lovarvall a Colonell , holds play with the Royallists at the river Geta , l. 7. p. 61. wounded and taken , l. 7. p. 62. beheaded , ibid. Philip Marnixius Lord of Saint Aldegund one of Calvins Disciples , l. 9. p. 34. formes the Covenant , l. 5. p. 100. Treasurer to the Gheuses , l. 5. p. 141. taken by the Spaniards at the Hague , l. 7. p. 81. intimate with the Prince of Orange , ibid. he with three other exchanged . l. 8. p. 2. imployed by the Prince of Orange to surprise Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 34 , 35. Philip Melanctlhon his prediction of the Prince of Orange l. 2. p. 44. Philip Momorancy Count Horne Admirall of the Belgick Seas , l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 53. and Captain of the lifeguard ibid. Knight of the Golden fleece , ibid. first trayles a pike under Charles the fifth , ibid. his service at Saint Quintin , ibid. appears against Granvell , l. 1. p. 16. his malice and letter against Granvell , l. 2. p. 41. l. 3. p. 72 , ●3 . l. 7. p. 51. Invited into Spain by the King , but ●efuseth to goe , l 3. p. 74. combines with others against Granvell , ibid. & l. 7. p. 49. is numbered among the Covenanters , ibid. & l. 5. p. 101. his complaints in Senate against the King , l. 5. p. 104. moves his fellow-Knights to return their order to the King in Spain , l. 5. p. 107. joynes with the Covenanters in Culemburg house , l. 5. p. 110. and at a feast with the Prince of Orange , ibid. votes it . Senate against a warr , l. 5. p. 129. the Covenanters sue to have him for their Protector , l. 5. p. 120. he acts for the Hereticks , l. 6. p. 1. being Governour of Tornay , he assignes Churches to the Hereticks , l. 5. p. 131. l. 7. p. 50. is present at the private meeting in Dendermund , ibid. & l. 5. p. 134. the Kings indignation against him , ibid. he refuseth to take the oath of fidelity , l. 6. p. 12. sends a coppy thereof to the Governess , l. 6. p. 15. hath an aversion from the sight of Alva , l. 6. p. 32. is drawn in by Count Egmont , to meet the Duke at the Counsell boord , ibid. arrested and disarmed , l. 6. p. 33. imprisoned in the Castle of Gant , l. 7. p. 49. many supplicate for him , ibid. what was charged against him by the Kings Advocate , ibid. & p. 50. his answer to the particulars , ibid. from Gant he is removed to Bruxells , l. 7. p. 51. prepares himself for death , l. 7. p. 52. is beheaded , ibid. his Elogy , l. 7. p. 53. many hate the Duke of Alva for putting him to death , ibid. & p. 58. Philip Norcarmius a Saint Aldegund Lieftenant Governour of Haynolt , for the Marquis of Bergen , l. 6. p. 5. puts a garrison into Valenciens , ibid. offended at their inconstancy , ibid. takes their commissioners along with him , l. 6. p. 6. besiegeth the town , ibid. & p. 7. defeats the forces at Tornay , ibid. enters the town victorious and punisheth them , l. 6. p. 8. returns to the siege of Valenciens , ibid. prepares for an assault , ibid. takes the Suburbes , l. 6. p. 10. co●es into Valenciens as a Conquerour , ibid. & p. 11. dis-ameth and punisheth the town , ibid. his Encomion , ibid. he goes into Brabant to reduce Maestricht , l. 6. p. 15. takes the town , l. 6. p. 16. punisheth their Rebellion , ibid. goes for Holland , ibid. & p. 19. wounded at the siege of Harlem , l. 7. p. 80. Philip Sega the Popes Num●● . to Don Iohn of Austria , l. 9. p. 36. treats with the Deputies of the Estates , and the Senators , ibid. goes from the Low-Countreys into Spain , l. 9. p. 37. Philip Staveley Lord of Glayo● , Master of the Ordinance , l 1. p. 17. Philip Valois vide Philip Duke of Burgundy . Phisitians , their custome , l. 9. p. 28. their predictions , l. 10. p. 15. Picenian Pres●cture , or the Government of Ancona , l. 9. p. 36. Pictures made in contempt of God and the King , l. 5. p. 141. in scorn of the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 72. Piety to our Lady of Hall , l. 5. p. 111. of the Spaniards in battel , l. 7. p. 55 , 57. of the Mutineers and Merchant● at Antwerp , l. 7. p. 77. Pigeons carry Letters to and from the besieged in Harlem , l. 7. p. 79. and at the siege of Leyden , l. 8. p. 7. Pilot , l. 4. p. 93. l. 6. p. 19. Piracy exercised in Holland and Frizland , l. 7. p. 71. much confluence to the Pirats out of France and Great-Brittain , l. 7. p. 73. vide plunder . Pisans illuded by Charles the eighth , l. 9. p. 34. Piscorio vide Charles Davalo . Pius the fourth , P. M. how he endowed the new Bishop● in the Low-countries , l. 2. p. 29. he Creates Granv●il Cardinal , with 17. others , l. 3. p. 54. endeavours to draw the King of Navarre from favouring the Hereticks , l. 3. p. 58. his servants in the Conclave offended at the Spanish Embassadour , l. 3. p. 65. how active●h● was to get the Councel of Trent promulgated , l. 4. p. 85. he offends the King of Spain , ibid. intends to trouble Octavio Duke of Parma , l. 4. p. 91. his Death , l. 4. p. 81. Pius the fifth P. Max. makes a League against the Y●●k● l. 4. p. 81. sends the Christian Colours and Admiral●s Staffe to Don Iohn of Austria , ibid. he first consented Medals to increase the Devotion of the Low-countrey men , l. 5. p. 111. grants Indulgences to those that wear those Medalls , ibid. perswades ▪ the King of Spain to visite the Low-Countries , with an Army , l. ● . p. 114. l. 6. p. 21. sends an Agent to the Governesse , l. 5. p. 114. Commends and offers her assistance , ibid. desires her to send his Letters to the Prince of Orange and Count Culemburg , ibid. informes the King of Calvinistical books found at Tholous and Lyons , l. 7. p. 45. animate● the Duke of Alva against the Gheuses wi●h Letters and money , l. 7. p. 57. the Duke of Alva's Victory ascribed to his prayers , ibid. for which he gives Solemn thanks to God , ibid. sends a hallowed Helmet and Sword to the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 64. his Letters absolving the Low-Countrey men of Heresie , l. 7. p. 68. praiseth Alexander F●rneze , l. 9. p. 46. dyes , l. 4. p. 82. Platerius vide Imbertus . Plots against Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 20. of the Hugonots against their King , l. 6. p. 35. of the enemy , l. 7. p. 60. discovered , l. 10. p. 10. against the Duke of Alva at the Monastery of Greenvale , l. 7. p. 46. Poysoned , or suspected to be poysoned , l. 6. p. 28. l. 10. p. 20. Plunder of Oudenae●d by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p ▪ ●5 . and of Amersort by the Gheuses , Ibid. of Antwerp by the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 23. of Mechlin by the same , l. 7. p. 77. of Nardhem by the same , of Rome by Divers , l. 7. p. 78. of Churches , l. 1. p. 9. of Dendermund by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 75. of Ma●shicht by the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 21. of Zu●phen by the same , l. 7. p. 77. of other Cities and Townes , ibid. & p. 75. of Scander E●shaw and Mustapha's ships , l. 9. p. 46. at the Sack of Antwerp . l. 8. p. 23. Predatory ships redeemed , l. 7. p. 77. vide piracy . Poesie sacred and prophan . l. 3. p. 63. Polvillerius , Colonel of a German Regiment , beats the Confederates from Ru●emund , l. 9. p. 49. raiseth men in Germany , l. 10. p. 7. Pomp vide Funeral and Triumphal . Portugal taken by Philip King of Spain , l. 7. p ▪ 82 Portugal Ships with Indian Lading taken by the English , l. 7. p. 66. Pope , Prisoner in the Castle of St. Angelo , l. 1. p. 9. Ports of England interdicted to the Ships of Holland , l. 7. p. 71 , 72. Port of Brill and Enc●●ysen in Holland , ibid. of Calice in France , l. 1. p. 11. of Vlushing in Zeland , l. 7. p. 72. of Graveling in Flanders , l. 1. p. 11. vide Fleet and Ships . Presages and predictions , of Charles the fifth , concerning the Low-Countries , l. 2. p. 37 , 38. of Lucas Gauricus upon Henry the second of France , l. 1. p. 13. of Me●lancthon upon the Prince of Orange , l. 2. p. 43 , 44. of Paul the third upon Alexander Fara●ze , l. 9. p. 43. of Pius the fifth touching the danger of Religion in the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 21. of future Calamities , l. 7. p. 40 , 53. l. 9. p. 49. of prosperous Successe , l. 8. p. 11. vide Prodigies . President of the Privy Councel , l. 1. p. 25. of Castile , l. 4. p. 82. l. 6. p. 23. Pretor of Antwerp , l. 5. p. 124. Priest turn'd out of Antwerp , l ▪ 9 ▪ p. 40. and Amsterdam , l. 10. p. 5. Banit●hed from Great Britain , fed and supplyed by the King of Spain , l ▪ 4. p. 83. put to death with barbarous torments , l. 7. p. 75. their Figures tyed to Posts and whipped , l. 7. p. 78. whether Priests and Religious may write of War and things Prophane , l. 1. p. 2. one praying for the Souldiers wading the Sea , l. 8. p. 11. wide Religious . Princes must imitate Iupiter , l. 4. p. 85. what the Philosophy of Princes is , l. 5. p. 147. Priviledges of Branat , vide Brabant and Bruxells . Priviledge of the Ioyful-Entry , l. 2. p. 30. Prodigies , at the Death of Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 8. before the Low-Countrey War , l. 7. p. 40. seen in Heaven , l. 7. p. 59. observed at Florence , l. 1. p. 22. at Lovain , l. 7. p. 53. vide Comets Eclipse and Presages . Proscription published against the Prince of Orange , l. 2. p. 45. his defence , l. 1. p. 4. vide Apology Proscription of Martin Luther , l. 2. p. 34. of the Covenanters , l. 7. p. 42. Prosper Sanctacruz , Paul the fourth's Nuncio in France , l. 3. p. 58. Protestation of the Spanish Embassadour to Pope Pius the fourth at Rome , l. 4. p. 85. Proverb Military among the Wallo●● Souldiers against timerous Scouts , l. 7. p. 54. Proverb of the Valencenians , a proud one , l. 6. p. 5. Provinces of the Low-Countries their Division , vide Low Countries . Psalter turned into Meeter , l. 3. p. 63. sung in Fren●h by the Hereticks , l. 3. p. 61. l. 5. p. 117. 124. condemned by Edict , l. 3. p. 64. Punishment , ●alls by lot upon the Author of the Crime , l. 6. p. 31. of the English that sought the life of Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 20. of Anthony Strall , l. 7. p. 49. of an Apostate , l. 4. p. 83 , 84. prepared for the Citizens of Bruxells , l. 7. p. 70. of Casembr●t , l. 7. p. 49. of the Covenanters , l. 7. p. 40. of Dui , l. 7. p. 49. of Hereticks , l. 3. p. 62 , 65. l. 4. p. 96. l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 11 , 20. l. 7. p. 75. of the Harlemers , l. 7. p. 78 , 79. of the Spaniards , ibid. & p. 72. of Lanoi , l. 3. p. 62. of Moro , l. 5. p. 107. of the Gentlemen Covenanters , l. 7. p. 48 , 72 , 74. of the Lords ; l. 7. p. 52. of Rebels , l. 6. p. 4 , 19 , 20. of an Hereticall Minister , l. 4. p. 83 , 84. of the Seditious , l. 9. p. 56. of the men taken at Sichem , l. 9. p. 55. of Spell , l. 7. p. 49. vide Condemnation and Mulct . Pyramo Conrado , brother to Don Iohn by the Mother , l. 10. p. 24. Pie●rho Malvezzi designed Colonel of the Italians , l. 10. p. 7. Sentences in P. IT concernes PARTICULARS , that the Generality should be governed . l. 2. p. 37. No tye can oblige the PERFIDIOUS , l. 6. p. 11. 'T is Lawful for the poorest Peasant to PETITION , l. 5. p. 103. PRINCES never can offend alone , l. 5. p. 15. It is of great Concernment to get a habite of PIETY whilest thou hast thy Vnderstanding , that when thou art not t'y self , thou canst not but be Pious , l. 10. p. 16. They do ill that make the Favourers and Pityers of their Cause , Spectators of the PUNISHMENT , l. 7. p. 53. The Philosophy of PRINCES is to dive into the secrets of Men , leaving the Secrets of Nature to such as have spare time , l. 5. p. 137. The people take it as a favour from their PRINCE to be punished by his hand , left they be enforced to endure torments enflicted by a Servant . l. 6. p. 21. Easily will Nature shrink into her own Stature and Condition , if PRIDE that puffs up and distracts her do but once evaporate , l. 1. p. 6. PRINCES dislike not their Ministers Ansterity , rendring them inaccessible to the subtile Flatterer , l. 7. p. 83. Treasons are not believed to be plotted against any PRINCE , that is not slain , l. 9. p. 37. Without a Scene and admiring Spectators , PROUD men do but coldly act their parts , l. 1. p. 25. Some mens PROUD Natures are inraged , if forbidden ; but if left to themselves , will in time recover . l. 4. p. 79. 'T is a fault in humane Nature to conceive things greater , because PROHIBITED , l. 5. p. 117. No PROUD man ever carried himself like a Servant to any , over whom he did not hope to be a Master , l. 8. p. 33. Q. Question of Tributes , l. 7. p. 71. in the Councell of Trent , of place between the Spanish and French Embassadour , l. 4. p. 85. Composed , ibid. revived at Rome , ibid. determined by the Pope , Ibid. Questions of Faith agitated , l. 2. p. 39. Ques●oy . Q. Cicero , l. 8. p. 8. Q. Sertorinus , l. 1. p. 6. Quirin Hill , l. 9. p. 40. Quisciada vide Aloysto R. RAge of Women against stragling Fugitives , l. 1. p. 12. Raiters routed by the Lanciers , l. 8. p. 4. Ranuccio Farneze , Duke of Parma & Piacenza is born , l. 4. p. 95. l. 9. p. 44. how he was begged of God , l. 4. p. 95. Raphael Barberino , Uncle to Pope Vrban the third , l. 7. p. 60. sets down the particulars of those battles whereat he was present , ibid. advertiseth the Duke of Alva of the Prince of Orange's Designes , l. 7. p. 61. is sent by Alva to the Queen of England , l. 7. p. 66. returnes the Duke the Queene's answer , and the state of the Cause , Ibid. prepare● Shipping for the Zeland Expedition , l. 8. p. 9. raiseth Fortifications at their Entrance into Zeland , ibid. Doth many Services in Vitell●'s place , ibid. & p. 10. wades over the Sea , ibid. Raphael Manrique . l. 9. p. 47. Rapine vide Plunder . Rassinghem vide Maximilian . Ramund de Tassis , Principal Secretary to the King of Spain . l. 7. p. 44. Rebellion of the Belgick Provinces against the Romans , l. 7. p. 70. of the Moores against the King of Spain , l. 6. p. 22. of the Hugonots against the King of France , l. 6. p. 26. by the Prince of Orange in the Low-countries attempted and matured . l. 7. p. 70. the Rebel Cities receive from him Governours , Lawes , and Imposititions , l. 7. p. 72. from whence the Low-Countrey men and the Prince of Orange had their occasion of Rebeling , l. 2. p. 48. l. 7. p. 70. first from the Cause of Religion , l. 5. p. 133 , 134. l. 6. p. 1. 7. 11. then from Taxes layed upon them , l. 7. p. 71 , 73. afterwards from the Mutinous Spaniards , vide Gentlemen Covenanters , l. 8. p. 20. Recovery of Cities Revolted from the King , l. 7. p. 77. of Mons , ibid. its description , ibid. of the Province of Limburg , l. 10. p. 2. its delineation l. 10. p. 1. Reformed vide Religion Reformed . Regiment of Naples ▪ l. 6. p. 30. of Sardinia cashiered and punished , l. 7. p. 58. a magnanimous one of the Royallists , l. 8. p. 11. a Squadron of Walloones , l. 9. p ▪ 50. vide Army . Register of the Empire , l. 1. p. 2. Reg●ard vide Simon . Religion holds forth Worship to God , and Peace to men , l. 2. p. 33. Preserver of peace and tranquility , ibid. holds the People in due obedience , l. 2. p. 46. the manner of advancing it in the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 18. Penal Edicts against irreligion , l. 2. p. 49. l. 4. p. 96. the Cognizance of the Cause of Religion to whom it appertains , l. 2. p. 33. l. 4. p. 84 , 85. l. 5. p. 105. against the Violaters thereof what provision was made , l. 2. p. 33. 'T is injured by Luther , ibid. the League for Religion approved of by the Hereticks , l. 5. p. 138. Religion commended by the Emperour to the Estates of the Low-Countries , l. 1. p. 4. by the King to the Covernesse and Estates , l. 1. p. 27. l. 4. p. 83 , 90 , 96. a Conspiracy against , l. 5. p. 141. wrong offered to it , l. 1. p. 9. l. 5. p. 113 , 116 , 121. Scandalous Libels against it , l. 4. p. 77. l. 5. p. 112. hatred to it , l. 3. p. 56. l. 8. p. 8. the Cause of the Low-countrey War , l. 1. p. 3. l. 9. p. 1. 9 , 30. its Restitution by the Governesse , l. 4. p. 83. l. 5. p. 130. l. 6. p. 18 , 20. by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 64. a new oath formed against it , l. 5. p. 107. l. 9. p. 39. liberty of Religion sought for in the Low-countries , l. 5. p. 99 , 102 , 119 , 129. extorted , l. 9. p. 41. Consultations concerning it , l ▪ 1 p. 18. l. 6. p. 15. Religion , Reformed , secured in the Low-Countries , l. 5. p. 127. Councels held in France and the Low-countries to destroy it , l. 2. p. 46. the Prince of Orange makes use thereof , to keep Townes against the Spaniards , l. 10. p. 5. vide Gheuses , the Disturbers of the Catholick Religion , l. 5. p. 134. Revolters from it , l. 9. p. 37. Men of doubtful Religion , l. 3. p. 75. the Religious turned out of the Low-Countrey Cities , l. 5. p. 132. l ▪ 9 ▪ p. 40 , 41. their Monasteries , l. 2. p. 30. plundered l. 3. p. 64. l. 5. p. 122 , 127 , 137. Reliques of Saints preserved from fire and ruine , l. 10. p. 5. more valued then Jewels , l. 4. p. 94. Remedies seasonably applyed , l. 8. p. 19. sometimes bettered by Contempt , l. 4. p. 79. and rash in precip tated misfortunes , l. 10. p. 21. the best when one Man Governes , l. 8. 16 , 17. the Remedy of imminet Mischief , l. 5. p. 112 , 113. Rene , daughter to Lewis King of France , married to Hercules Duke of Ferrara , l. 1. p. 21. her daughter designed for Wife to Alexander Farneze , l. 4. p. 91. Renatus , son to Henry of Nassau & Clande Chalon , l. 2. p. 43. Rendition of Low-countrey Cities and Provinces to the Spaniards , l. 6. p. 11. l. 9. p. 52. of many places to the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 73. of Oudenaerd , l. 7. p. 75. of Brill , l. 7. p. 70 , 72. of Mons , l. 7. p. 73. of Dendermund , l. 7. p. 75. of Centron , ibid. of many Towns to the Royallists , l. 7. p. 77 , 78 , l. 8. p. 8. of Bommen , l. 8. p. 13. of Bovines , l. 9. p. 53. of Cimace , l. 9. p. 57. of the Abbey d' Espine , l. 7. p. 74. of Dallhem , l. 10. p. 3. of Harlem , li7 . p. 78. of Limburg , l. 10. p. 1. of Nard●us , l. 7. p. 78. of Sichem , l. 9. p. 54. of Maestricht , l. 8. p. 21. of Valenciens , l. 6. p. 10. of St. Valerey , l. 7. p. 46. of Zeriezee , l. 8. p. 13. of Zuitbeverland , l. 7. p. 78. of ●utphen , l. 7. p. 77. of Aloost , l. 8. p. 18. Rentey , a Castle of Artois , l. 8. p. 4. Reputation , l. 5. p. 110. Republick of the Hollanders , how great and from how small beginning . l. 1. p. 1. l. 7. p. 73. Of the Hereticks Instituted by the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 138 , 142. advanced by Piracy , l. 7. p. 73. their Fleet most commonly victorious , ibid. Requesenes vide Berling●erio & Lodovico his son Galce●an● and Lodovico Commendador of the Knights of St Iago . Restorer of lost liberty , an attribute given to the General of the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 109. Revolt of Cities and Provinces from the Spaniard , l. 7. p. 72 , 73 l. 9. p. 37. Sollicitors of the Low-Countrey mens Revolt , l. 7. p ▪ 71 , 73. Reux rendred to Don Iohn . l. 9. p. 57. Ryne , a River of Holland . l. 8. p. 7. Roan taken by the French , l. 3. p. 61. Rich mens unhappy fortune , l. 8. p. 24. Rimenant , a Village , l. 10. p ▪ 9. the Battle , ibid. Risorius Nohoc layes a plot against the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 46. from Iuliers passes the Moes , ibid. Robert Brederod , enemy to Cardinal Granvell , l. 2. p. 41. stands for the Archbishoprick of Cambray , ibid. Robert Melodune Viscount Gant , l. 9. p. 5. Robert Stuart , Commander of the Scots at the Battle of Rimenant , l. 10. p. 10. Roderick Gomez a Silva , Prince of Ebolo , one of the Lords of the Privy Councel to the King of Spain , l. 2. p. 38. of great power with his Majesty , l. 3. p. 8. l. 6. p. 22. his Contest with the Duke of Alva at the Councel Table and in Courr , Ibid. his opinion touching the Kings Expedition into the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 23. He advertiseth the Governesse of the Marquis of Bergen's death , l. 6. p. 27. and that she must bring his Cause to a Tryal , ibid. writes to her in the Kings name of the Army that was to march into the Low-countries , Ibid. and acquaints her with the Cause of the Duke of Alva's coming , l. 6. p. 29. attends the King at the Commitment of Prince Charles , l. 7. p. 44. jeeres his Rival the Duke of Alva , for erecting to himself a Statue , l. 7. p. 65. Roderick de Toledo , a Colonel , carried out of the field wounded into the Camp , l. 7. p. 80. Rodolph the second , Emperour , by his Embassadour obligeth himself to the association of Gant , l. 9. p. 30. dislikes the Design of his brother Matthias going to take upon him the Government of the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 38. is angry with Maximilian privy to the Plot , ibid. many suspect that the Emperour was not angry in earnest , ibid. & p. 39. Rome , a very Gossip for newes , l. 4. p. 86. the Conclave , l. 3. p. 65. l. 4. p. 81. the Sack , l. 1. p. 9. Nobility , l. 9. p. 43. Pope , l. 1. p ▪ 7 , 9 , 22. l. 5. p. 134. Victory known by the Armes of the Sabines , l. 7. p. 56. the Dictator , l. 9. p. 36. Theaters , l. 8. p. 7. their Veneration to the Crucifix , l. 9. p. 43. the Kingdome of the Romans transferred to another , l. 1. p. 5. a Vow made against the Romans , l. 3. p. 51. the Belgick Conspiracy to eject them . l. 1. p. 2. l. 8. p. 21. hatred to the Roman Religion , l. 8. p. 8. Romero vide Iuliano . Ronell , a River , l. 6. p. 10. Rotterdam , l. 8. p. 7. Rumour that Charles the fifth was drowned , l. 1. p. 23. and Octavio Farneze , ibid. that Don Iohn was fled the Low-countries , l. 10. p. 4. that he was to be married to Queen Elizabeth of England , l. 10. p. 20. that he was poysoned , ibid. that Alexander Farneze was killed , l. 10. p. 4. that Count Megan was dead , l. 7. p. 48. that Hierg was dead , l. 10. p. 4. that Charles Prince of Spain was made away , l. 7. p ▪ 45. that Mondragonio was dead , l. 10. p. 4. that Philip the second was killed , l. 4. p. 77. that he was to come into the Lowcountries , l. 5. p. 140. that the Prince of Orange was slain , l. 10. p. 9. that the Low-countrey Lords had conspired against the King , l. 5. p. 99. that the Covenanters would come to Bruxells ; l. 5. p. 103. that Granvell was to return into the Low-countries , l. 4. p. 81. l. 7. p. 68 , 69. that the Castle of Limburg was fired , &c. l. 10. p. 4. that Charles the ninth of France had concluded a Peace with the Hugonots , l. 7. p. 73. that the King of Navarre was to be married to the Queen of Scots , l. 3. p. 59. Rupelmund , the attempt of an Heretical Priest there Prisoner , l. 4. p. 83. Ruremund stormed by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 75. besieged by the Estates , l. 9. p. 49. relieved , Ibid. Ruart of Brabant , a title conferred by the Estates upon the Prince of Orange , l. 9. p. 36. what king of Magistracy it was , ibid. what persons have been formerly elected , ibid. Rythovius , Bishop of Ipre , vide Martin . Sentences in R. RELIGION among Hereticks is not their own , but accidental and translatitious , l. 5. p. 138. RELIGION and Law are to be Patronized and upheld as the Pillars of a Kingdome , l. 1. p. 4. Cities seldome change RELIGION onely , l. 3. p. 36. As often as the Sacred Anchor of RELIGION is weighed , so often the Ship of the Common-VVealth is tossed , l. 2. p. 36. RELIGION once lost , can never be repaired with addition either of VVealth or Empire , l. 5. p. 123. In acute diseases , sometimes desperate REMEDIES are not unskilfully applyed , l. 10. p. 11. Never did any Army RETREAT without some losse , l. 10. p. 8. S. SAbina Palatina ●avier married to Count Egmont , l. 7. p. 53. her humble Petition for her husbands life sent into Spain , l. 7. p. 49. Sabines fighting with the Romans by the Bank of Anio , l. 7. p. 56. Sacr●moro Burago , l. 9. p. 57. Salvator , Bishop of Clusino , l. 1. p. 18. Samaniego , l. 10. p. 7. Samblemont , a Colonel , l. 9. p. 54. Sencerre in Aquitain , its siege compared with the Siege of Harlem , l. 7. p. 79 , 80. Sancho Avila , Captain of the Duke of Alva's Life-Guard , l. 6. p. 30. sets a Guard upon Culemburg house , l. 6. p. 33. beats Hochstrat beyond the Moes , l. 7. p. 46. is wounded , l. 7. p. 63. commands a Fleet for the relief of Midleburg , l. 8. p. 2. defeats Lewis of Nassau at Mooch , l. 8. p. 3. the Mutiny of the Spaniards against him , l. 8. p. 4. General of the Foot in the Zeland Expedition , l. 8. p. 9. Sailes into Philipland , ibid. from thence to Duveland , l. 8. p. 13. his Complaints against the Royal Senate , and Theirs against him , l. 8. p. 18. he supplyes the Spaniards at Alooft , ibid & p. 22. being Governour of the Fort at Antwerp , he receives the Spaniards marching thither , ibid. with-holds the Souldiers at the Sack of Antwerp , l. 8. p. 24. departs out of the Low-Countries with the Spaniards , l. 9. p. 32. Sancho Leva , son to Sancho Vice-Roy of Navarre , l. 10. p. 6. Sancho Londognio , a Colonel , l. 6. p. 30. takes the Consul of Antwerp by Orders from the Duke of Alva , l. 6. p. 33. Sancta●ru● vide Prospero . Saint 〈◊〉 , the Church ▪ l. 9. p. 44. the Battle , l. 1. p. 11. l. 7. p. 53. General of the Horse , l. 1. p. 11. Sardinia offered in lieu of the Kingdome of Navarre , l. 3. p. 59. Sardinian Regiment , l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 47. burnes many Villages , l. 7. p. 57. punished by the Duke of Alva , ibid. & 58. how much was lost by that fire , ibid. Sarra Mortinengo serves in France , l. 9. p. 57. Savoy , the Dukedome , l. 5. p. 137. & . l. 6. p. 21. Savoy , the Duke , l 2. p. 44. l. 6. p. 30. marrieth Katherine daughter to the King of Spain , l. 4. p. 82 , 83. l. 6. p. 35. vide Emanuel Philibert . Saulio vide Antonio . Saxony , the Electorate , l. 5. p. 116. S●x . the Duke , l. 1. p. 8. vide Augustus & Maurice . Saying of the Duke of Alva touching the Punishment due to the Ga●tois , l. 7. p. 39. touching the Princes confederate against his King , l. 7. p. 59. touching the King recalling him from Exile , l. 7. p. 82. Of the Courage of Vitelli , l. 7. p. 62. of the Mutineers of Aloo●t , l. 8. p. 22. Of the Low●countrey men concerning Alva , l. 7. p. 9● . of Charles the fifth after the Abdication of this Empire , l. 1. p. 5. touching the Nature of the Low-countrey men , l. 6. p. 23. of the Magnitude of Gant , l. 7. p. 39. of a Captain to Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 10. of Cardinal Granvell when he heard the Prince of Orange was not caught , l. 6. p. 33 , 34. of the besieged Leideners , l. 8. p. 6. of Octavi● 〈◊〉 touching the ●●ity of Neighbour Princes , l. 4. p. 91. of Philip the second relating to the Duke of Alva's Death , l. 7. p. 82. of Vitelli to the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 60. of the Common people on the General of an Army , l. 7. p. 83. vide Words . Scamaneler , a River , l. 1. p. 2. Scander Bashaw wounded , taken by Alexander Fa●neze , l. 9. p. 46. Scaremberg sent to meet the German Embassadours , l. 6. p. 18. answers them in Senate in the Governesse's name , ibid. Scauwemburg , a Colonel sent for from Germany to the siege of Valencians , l. 6. p. 8. comes with his Regiment , ibid. appointed with part thereof to secure Bolduc , l. 6. p. 17 ▪ Orders the City and the State , Ibid. receives the Duke of Alva at his entrance into the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 31. vide Iustus . Sce●dt , the head City of the Isle of Zeland taken , l. 7. p. 78. the War carried thither by Requesenes , l. 8. p. 9. relief sent by the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 13. taken by assault , ibid. relinquished by the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 18. Sceldt , the River , l. 1. p. 2. & l. 7. p. 78. Scheiff , Chancellor of Brabant , sent to quiet the Bus , l. 6. p. 2. contumeliously used and imprisoned , ibid. & l. 6. p. 16. released and sent back to the Governesse , ibid. Schonhoven , a City faithful to the Spaniard , l. 7. p. 72. taken by Hierg , Governour of Gelderland , l. 8. p. 8. Sciplo Campio , an Engineer , l. 10. p. 14. Scotlands Queen vide Mary Stuart . Scots fight naked in the battel of Mechlin , l. 10. p. 11. Scottish Forces , l. 9. p. 50 , 53 & l. 10. p. 11. Sea let into the Woods and Meadowes , l. 8. p. 7. waded over , l. 7. p. 77. l. 8. p. 10. overflowing , l. 7. p. 69. It s Admiral , l. 1. p. 17. l. 7. p. 69. Sebastian Morales , a Jesuite , Bishop of Iapan , Confessour to Princesse Mary of Portugal , l. 4. p. 92 , 93. S●c●in●rs fight and rout the Image-breakers , l. 5. p. 122. Sedition how begun by the Prince of Orange in the Low-Countries , l. 2. p. 46 , 47. Sedition of the Valentenians . l. 3. p. 62. revived , l. 3. p. 64. composed , l. 3. p. 65. at Antwerp occasioned by the Punishment of an Apostate , l. 4. p. 84. upon the prohibition of Sermons , l. 5. p. 117 , 118. by the Calvinists , l. 6. p. 4. vide Tumult . Sedition Military in the Camp of Lewis of Nassau by the German Souldiers demanding their Pay , l. 7. p. 55. repressed , Ibid. itterated , Ibid. sedition of the Spaniards against Avila for not paying them , l. 8. p. 4. the Seditious Create a new Electo , l. 8. p. 5. enter Antwerp , ibid. their threats and solemn oath , ibid. they are payed and pacified , ibid. their pious liberality , ibid. how they demeaned themselves towards the Jesuites , Ibid. their amendment upon an exhortation made by one of the Society , l. 8. p. 6. their plunder suspected to be a plot , ibid. Sedition of the Spaniards at the siege of Leiden , l. 8. p. 8. the Seditious imprison their General Valdez , ibid. upon the Receit of their money they are pacified , ibid. Sedition of the Spanish Horse at Ziriczee for the defering of their pay , l. 8. p. 16. Sedition of the Spaniards against Mondragonio , l. 8. p. 17. the Seditious take Alost , l. 8. p. 18. are declared Enemies by the Royal Senate , ibid. assisted by Avila , ibid. they take the Fort at Licherch , l. 8. p. 19. the Decree of Senate for expelling them the Low-Countries , l. 8. p. 10. Confirmed by the Association of Gant , l. 8. p. 21. from Alost they march to Antwerp . l. 8. p. 22. their Fury , ibid. they beat the Townesmen out of their Trenches , and take the Town , ibid. & 23. plunder it , ibid. & p. 24. the Sedition of the Spaniards upon the Command sent them to depart the Low-countries , l. 9. p. 30. they are pacified , l. 9. p. 31. Sedition of the Germans defending Breda against Fransberg , l. 9. p. 48. Sedition in the Catholick Camp raised by the Germans , l. 9. p. 56. the Seditious are separated , ibid. the Authors of the Sedition are demanded , ibid. their punishment , Ibid. Sega vide Philip , Seghet , l. 5. p. 139. Seige of Alemar , l. 7. p. 81. of Amsterdam , l. 10. p. 5. 9. 〈◊〉 Breda . l. 9. p. 48. of the Castle at Gant , l. 9. p. 31. ●wor● of Gemblac , l. 9. p. 52. of Gocs , l. 7. p. 77. of Groningham ▪ l. 7. p. 54. of Harlem , l. 7. p. 78. of Leiden , l. 8. p. 6. 〈◊〉 Mons , l. 7. p. 74. the description of its reducement , ibid. of Paris , l. 6. p. 35. of Orbatello , l. 8. p. 14. o● Parma , l. 9. p. 42. of Ruremud , l. 9. p. 49. of Saneerre , l. 7. p. 79. of Valenciens , l. 6. p. 5. its description , l. 6. p. 10. of Ziricz●e , l. 8. p. 13. Selimus , the Turkish Emperour , favours the Jewes , l. 6. p. 138 assists the Moores against the Spaniard , l. 5. p. 139. l. 8. p. 15. converts his Fury against Cyprus , l. 5. p. 139. Sellius vide Iohn . Semer , the Lord , appointed by the Governesse to be Governour of Mechlin , l. 6. p. 12. Senators , their Cabinet Councel , called the Consult , l. 1. p. 25. how the Senate was to be convened , ibid. what precepts were therein to be observed , ibid. the Senates opinion touching the sedition at Valenciens , l. 3. p. 64. the Senate of Briges contumacious against the Inquisitor of Faith , l. 4. p. 84. the Kings instruction for Ordering the Senate , l. 4. p. 90. the Senators Suffrages for the Covenanters against the Inquisition and the Emperours Edicts , l. 5. p. 103 , 104. Their grievances , ibid. confuted by the Governesse , ibid. l. 2 p. 105. the Senate summoned upon the News of the Violation of Sacred things , l. 5. p. 127. the Decree of Senate for the Security offered to the Covenanters , l. 5. p. 129. the divers Sences of the Senators , l. 5. p. 128. the Senate of the three States attend the Governes●e to Antwerp , l. 6. p 18. Senate Royal Governes the Low-Countries after the death of Requesenes , l. 8. p. 16. confirmed by the King , ibid. the Spanish Senators and Patriots who they were , l. 8. p. 17. the discord between them , ibid. the fall of the Authority , ibid. they are bought by the Prince of Orange , ibid. they pay the German Regiment , and delay the Spaniards ibid. they declare the Spaniard Enemies , l. 8. p. 18. they permit divers Cities of Flanders and Brabant to take up Armes , ibid. their Complaints against Avila , ibid. their Edict against the Mutineers at Aloost , ibid. they write to the King , l. 8. p. 19. they Associate under-hand with the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 20 , 23. they betray the Kings Cause , l. 7. p. 46. their votes against the Seditious at Alost , l. 8. p. 19. the Senators that voted for the Spaniards forcibly taken out of the Senate , and committed prisoners , l. 8. p. 20 , 23. others chosen in their places , l. 8. p. 20. the Authority of the Royal Senate Nulled , ibid. a New form of Government introduced , ibid. the Senators suspected by the Estates , removed from Senate , l. 9. p. 39. new ones elected , ibid. they declare Don Iohn and his Party Enemies to the State , ibid. their flight to Antwerp upon the Newes of their losse at Gemblac , l. 9. p. 53. the Senates Letter to the King , l. 8. p. 19. the Decree of Senate for expelling the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 20. the Senate house at Antwerp fired , l. 8. p. 23. Prince of the Senate who he was , l. 8. p. 19. vide Estates . Sepulcher temporary for Don Iohn , l. 10. p. 22. Sepulchers defaced , l. 7. p. 75. Seradilla , l. 1. p. 6. Serbellonio vide Gabriel . Sernapulius discovers many designs of the Covnnanters , l. 5. p. 110. Sermons of the Hereticks much frequented , l. 5. p. 116. l. 7. p. 50. not possibly to be silenced , l. 5. p. 127. the Covenanters desire it may be free for their Audience to come to them , l. 5. p. 129. which is permitted , l. 5. p. 130 , 141 , 143. Servants to the Lords what kind of Liveries they wore , l. 4. p. 78. Siena taken , l. 1. p. 10. the Maritime parts harrassed , l. 8. p. 14. Sheaf of Arrowes an Emblem assumed by the Low-countrey Lords . l. 4. p. 78. Showr of blood , l. 7. p. 53. Ship , the Admiral that Carried Charles the fifth , sunk , l. 1. p. 5. Princesse Marie's Ship endangered , l. 4. p. 93. of the Covenanters taken , l. 6. p. 19. of Count Bolduc , fights gallantly , yeilds , l. 7. p. 81. the Turkish Treasurer's Galley taken by Alexander Farneze , l. 9. p. 46. Ships to meet the King of Spain , l. 6. p. 29. of the Spaniards and Low-countrey men stayed by arrest in England , and of the English in the Low-countries and Spain , l. 7. p. 66. Portugal ships taken , ibid. Free-booters infest Holland and Frisland , l. 7. p. 71. the Prince of Orange's ships shooting the Royallists at their pleasure , l. 8. p. 12. 150 Sail , l. 7. p. 73. l. 8. p. 8. a Multitude of ships sailing over Meadowes and Woods , l. 8. p. 7. Naval fights , l. 8. p. 1 , 2 , &c. vide Fleet , Sichem possessed by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 75. summoned by Alexander Farneze , l. 9. p. 54. refuseth to submit , is stormed , ibid. taken and plundered , Ibid. the Fugitives slain , ibid. the Fort holds out , Ibid. is taken by assault , l. 9. p. 55. the Garrison punished , ibid. Sicilian Regiment , l. 6. p. 30. Simon Favean , a Calvinist , imprisoned , l. 3. p. 62. forcibly taken out of the Gaole , ibid. condemned , ibid. Simon Regnard , a Senator , l. 3. p. 67. Delegate from the King of Spain to confirm the Truce made with the French King , l. 2. p. 41. loseth the Kings Favour , ibid. incourageth private meetings against the King ▪ l. 3. p. 67. his hatred to Granvel , l. 2. p. 41. an Emulation begun when they were Children , l. 3. p. 76. sent for out of the Low-countries into Spain , ibid. Saigniac rendred to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 57. Solim●n the Turkish Emperour , sends an Embassadour into France , l. 4. p. 88. Assignes a City and Territory to the Jewes , l. 5. p. 138 , 139. Soliman Arais , l. 8. p. 15. Solitude beloved , l. 1. p. 6 , 10. l. 10. p. 21. Sonoi , a Water - Gheuse , Revolts from the King of Spain , l. 7. p. 71. turns Pirat , ibid. Sorbon D. Complaints , l. 3. p. 63. Sorian vide Iohn . Spinosa vide Didaco . Spaniards Victorious at St. Quintin , l. 1. p. 11. at Graveling , ibid. & 12. in Garrison in the LowCountries , l. 1. p. 17 , 24. l. 2. p. 47. l. 6. p. 31. l. 7. p. 39. l. 10. p. 5. rebellions against the Emperour , l. 2. p. 27. Retained in the Low-Countries , l. 2. p. 28. dismissed , l. 3. p. 52. Auxiliaries , at Limoges , l. 3. p. 58. Sail into Spain , l. 3. p. 52. return into the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 58. swim the river Albis with their Swords between their teeth , l. 9. p. 30. Defeat Count Hochstrat , l. 7. p. 46. recover Da● , l. 7. p. 48. receives a blow , l. 7. p. 47. rout Lewis of Nassau , l. 7. p. 54. Conquer at Geming , l. 7. p. 55 , 56. and at the River Geta , l. 7. p. 62. are beaten , l. 7. p. 72. take the Abbey d' Espine , l. 7. p. 74. overthrow the French at St. Gis●en , ibid. besiege Mons , ibid , assault the Prince of Orange's Camp in their Shirts , l. 7. p. 76. recover Mons , l. 7. p. 77. plunder Mechlin , ibid. Zutphen , ibid. raise the siege at Goes , ibid. take Zuitbeverland , l. 7. p. 78. wade over the Ocean , ibid. burne Nardem , ibid. besiege Harlem , ibid. take it , l. 7. p. 79. are beaten in the Sea , l. 7. p. 80. l. 8. p. 2. lose Midelburg , ibid. win the battel of Mooch , l. 8. p. 3. besiege Layden , l. 8. p. 6. are besieged by the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 8. retreat with losse , ibid. storm Towns , ibid. attempt the Zeland Expedition , l. 8. p. 9. descend into Philipland , ibid. & p. 10. passe thorow the Sea on foot , l. 8. p. 12. the last division forced to return , ibid. the middle Regiment s●ain , ibid. the Van arrives in Duveland , ibid. is Victorious , l. 8. p. 13. goes over to Sceldt , ibid. takes part of the Island , ibid. besiegeth Ziriczee , ibid. takes it , ibid. assists the Alostanians , l. 8. p. 18. loseth the Castle of Gant , l. 8. p. 20 , 21. routs the Glimeans , ibid. recovers and plunders Maestricht , ibid. marcheth to Antwerpt , ibid. & 22. takes their Trenches , ibid. & 23. fires the Palace of Justice , ibid. plunders the Town , ibid. sends an Agent to the King , ibid. goes from the Low-Countries into Italy , l. 9. p. 32 , 33. from Italy by Alexander Farneze are brought back to the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 41. overthrow the Enemy at Gemblac , l. 9. p. 49. storm Gemblac , l. 9. p. 52. take Sichem , l. 9. p. 54. and Limburg , l. 10. p. 2. their new Army in the Low-Countries , l. 10. p. 6. the confidence of the Spanish Souldiers , l. 6. p. 30. l. 7. p. 76. the Low-Countrey-mens hatred against them , l. 2. p. 47. l. 7. p. 71 , 72. l. 8. p. 19 , 22. their Edict and meeting to destroy them . l. 8. p. 20. and Consultation , l. 3. p. 51. their Complaints , l. 9. p. 30. piety , l. 7. p. 55 , 57. their ships arrested in the Ports of England , l. 7. p. 66. their Constancy in a siege , l. 8. p. 8. the League of Gant made against them , l. 8. p. 21. their Execution done upon the Enemy , l. 9. p. 31. Conquerours for almost 10. years together , ibid. The attempt of a Spanish Lievtenant , l. 8. p. 8. the Valour of another Captain , l. 8. p. 12. Discord among the Spanish Governours , l. 8. p. 19. the Spanish Fleet fraughted with gold from the Indies , l. 1. p. 6. Spanish Regiments , l. 6. p. 29 , 30. l. 8. p. 18 , &c. Spanish Senators clapped up Prisoners , l. 8. p. 20. vide Expedition , Sedition and Victory . Souldiers burnt in a house , l. 7. p. 62. carried into Zeland , l. 6. p. 2. put in Garrison , l. 3. p. 52. l. 6. p. 6. wading the Sea , l. 8. p. 10. vide Army Expedition , Spaniards , Italians , &c. Sparrowes of Wood flying about a Room , l. 1. p. 7. Spies under a Jealous Prince , l. 5. p. 134. their mutuall errour , l. 6. p. 7. their ridiculous mistake , l. 7. p. 54. wom●n Spyes , l. 7. p. 74. Statue in the Fort at Antwerp , l. 7. p. 64. broken , l. 9. p. 38. melted again , ibid. State vide Councel . States deputed vide Estates & Senate . Stavely vide Philip. Stephano Mutino , an Italian Colonel , l. 10. p. 7. Stephano Serra , the Spanish Admiral , l. 7. p. 66. Stephania Requesenes , l. 8. p. 15. Stipend , vide Money & Sedition . Storming vide siege . Stuart vide Mary . Swartzemburg vide Count Gunter . Sultanies , l. 9. p. 46. Sun in Eclipse , how prodigious it was to Florence l. 1. p. 22. Supplications by publick Order , l. 6. p. 29. l. 7. p. 64. S●●rentine Archbishop , l. 5. p. 114. Suspition , upon the Conference at Baion , l. 4. p. 87 , 88. that the Emperours mind was changed in the Abdication of his Kingdomes , l. 1. p. 5. touching the plunder of the Mutineers , l. 8. p. 6. that the Low-Countries were betrayed , l. 5. p. 127. Symboles or Badges of a Conspiracy decreed at a Feast , l. 4. p. 78. worn by the Lords Servants , ibid. inter●reted by the Common People , ibid. Prohibited by the Governesse , ibid. layed aside by the Lords , and supplyed with another device , Ibid. forbidden by the King , ibid. Switz , l. 6. p. 26. Sentences in S. A Prince can never be SAFE among those Subjects that cannot think themselves secure among his Souldiers , l. 9. p. 25. SECURITY is established by a mutual Safeguard , Ibid. Nothing SECURE unlesse suspected , l. 10. p. 15. In a Violent SICKNESSE , there is not a more certain signe of Death , then if Remedies be applyed sparingly , and out of time , l. 8. p. 19. 'T is hard to stand long in a SLIPPERY place , if a man be just led by many , l. 3. p. 74. 'T is the SPADE and Pickaxe which build and destroy Forts , l. 9. p. 58. SPIES , the Ears and Eyes of Princes , l. 5. p. 10● . The life of SPIES is , to know and not be known , l. 5. p. 134. SUBJECTED people think themselves partly free , if governed by a Native , l. 1. p. 24. Confidence increaseth by SUCCESSE , l. 9. p. 45. SUDDAIN and doubtfull Accidents ever strike a Terrour , l. 5. p. 125. Those that have not ill Eares , will be SUFFICIENTLY answered by not being answered , l. 6. p. 16. Some that they may have SUPPLIANTS , seek to make Delinquents , l. 2. p. 35. Some kind of SUSPITIONS , no innocence can absolutely cleer , l. 10. p. 20. T. TAgus , the River , drawn up to the top of the Mountain of Toledo , l. 1. p. 7. Tarquin the proud , l. 3. p. 57. Tarquin Aruns his Example revived , l. 7. p. 47. Taxio vide Petor & Raymund . Tavan , a French Colonel , l. 1. p. 6. Taxes imposed upon Men that for their health drink water at the Wells , l. 7. p. 69. Taxes of the tenth , twentieth , and hundreth part imposed by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 65. the Low-Countrey men refuse to pay them , ibid. & p. 67 , 69. some disswade the Duke of Alva , ibid. others perswade him , ibid. his moderation , ibid. he forbears to Exact them , ibid. upon occasion of these Taxes the Low-countrey men Revolt from the King , ibid. & p. 73. Teli●an , a Divine of Lovaine , l. 3. p. 75. Temple , a Village , l. 9. p. 49. Tent of the Prince of Orange invaded by the Spaniards , l. 7. p. 76. T●●●nius Vasco , sent by the Prince of Orange to sow Enemy between Don Iohn and the Low-countrey Lords , l. 9. p. 33 , 35. Towin stormed by Charles the fifth , l. 1. p. 10. Thames waded over , l. 8. p. ix . Theodorick Batemburg forced to flye Holland , l. 6. p. 19. taken , ibid. Executed , Ibid. Theador Beza , author of the Tumult at Ambois , l. 3. p. 5● . his Councel for a new Model of Religion like the Profession of Ausburg , l. 5. p. 138. he finisheth Davids Psalmes in French Meeter , begun by Morot , l. 3. p. 63. Theonvill , l. 6. p. 3● . Theoph. Frisio , Camerarius , or of the Bed-Chamber to the Pope , brings a red hat to Granvell , l. 3. p. 54. Tholosiens defeated at Ostervell , l. 6. p. 8 Thole , an Island , l. 8. p. 2 , 10. Tholose vide Iames Marnixius & Iohn . Thomas Armenterius , sent into Spain by the Governesse , l. 3. p. 75. heard at large by the King , ibid. & 76. alters the Kings mind from retaining Granvell in the Low-countries , ibid. returning from Spain into the Netherlands , he brings Granvells discharge , l. 4. p. 79. Thomas Perenot , the Spanish Embassadour in France , acts chiefly by advice from his brother Granvell , l. 3. p. 55 , 58. Thomas Raggius sent into England , l. 7. p. 66. Tiber , l. 7. p. 56. Tiberius Caesar , l. 1. p. 2. l. 2. p. 40. l. 5. p. 126 , 127. l. 6. p. 29. manageth his Wars by his Sons , l. 6. p. 23. his boast in Senate of the Twins his Wife brought him , l. 9. p. 41. Ti●●emont , a Town of Brabant , possessed by the Prince of Orange , l. 7. p. 75. rendred to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 53. the Battel there , l. 8. p. 21. Toledo , the Archbishop , l. 1. p. 8. the Aquaeduct of Toledo , l. 1. p. 7. Toledo vide Ferdinando Federico , Pedro & Roderigo . Tholous the Dioces divided , l. 2. p. 30. C●ests full of Calvinistical books found at Tholous , l. 7. p. 45. Torellii Lords of the Isle of Aenare , l. 8. p. 15. Tongren , l 7. p. 60. Tornay , a Province of the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 16. Governour , ibid. Tornay , the City , ibid. its Governour , l. 8. p. 8. Tumults raised at Tornay , — and quieted , l. 3. p. 61. how frequently the Hereticks preached there , ibid. l. 5. p. 116. Churches allowed to the Hereticks , l. 5. p. 131. they threaten to revolt from the King , l. 6. p. 1. Tornay Gheuses take up Armes and invade Lisle , l. 6. p. 6. divert Lanoi . ibid. routed and slain , l. 6. p. 7. a Garrison imposed upon them , l. 6. p. 8. the Rebels punished , ibid. Tosond'or vide Herald . Tournament , l. 1. p. 13. Trent , a City , l. 2. p. 39. Councel of Trent vide Councell . Triumphal pomp , of the King of Navarre entring Roan , l. 3. p. 61. of Granvell with the King of Spain , l. 4. p. 83. of the Governesse at Antwerp , l. 6. p. 18. of the Duke of Alva at Bruxells , l. 7. p. 64. of Don Iohn of Austria , l. 9. p. 32. of the Generals for the Estates , l. 9. p. 31 , 32. Troops of Horse famous thorow out Europe , l. 1. p. 17. Trophe erected by Germanicus Caesar , l. 7. p. 57. by the Duke of Alva , ibid. the interpretation thereof , l. 7. p. 64. vide Statue & Alva . Truce for 5. years between the French and Spaniards , l. 1. p. 3. 11. l. 2. p. 41. broken , l. 1. p. 11. between Don Iohn , and the Low-Countrey Estates not allowed of , l. 10. p. 6. Truden vide Centron . Tserclasse sent into Spain by the Brabanters , l. 3. p. 66. Tullia Tarquins Wife compared with Albret , l. 3. p. 57. Tumults presaged to the Low-countries , l. 7. p. 53. their Causes , l. 2. p. 17. l. ● . p. 39. the pr●●●ry and 〈◊〉 ●●uses , l. 2. p. 36. the sum of the Causes and occasions , l. 2. p. 27. why they are vario●● , Argued by Historians , ibid. being layed and almost extinguished by whom they were revived , l. 3. p. 55 , 56. The retaining of the Spanish Souldiers in the Netherlands , whether or no it was a Cause of the Tumults , l. 2. p. 28. or the increase of the Bishops , l. 2. p. 29. or the Inquisition introduced by the Emperour's Edicts , l. 2. p. 32. vide Inquisition , Or the punishment of Delinquents , l. 2. p. 34 , 35. vide Heresie and punishment , Or the alienation of the Nobility , l. ● . p. 37. Occasioned by Granvell , l. 3. p. 75. by the Kings Letter , l. 4. p. 96. by the Edicts proposed by the Governesse , l. 5. p. 98. by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 39. by taxes , l. 7. p. 75. by Mutineers , vide Sedition and the Beginning of the Low-Countrey Tumults , how it came , l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 61. a general Pardon for the Tumults , l. 7. p. 67. vide Pardon . Tumults in France , l. 3. p. 55 , 57 , 58. vide Guises & Conspiracy , the French and Low-Countrey Tumults compared together , l. 3. p. 55 , 61. Tumults of the Moores in Spain , l. 7. p. 45 , 66. at 〈◊〉 against the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 18. at Antwerp . l. 5. p. 117. l. 6. p. 3. l. 8. p. 22. at Bolilue and Maestri●ht , 1. 6. p. l. at ●●nt , l. 5. p. 132. 1. 6. p. 24. at Valenciens , l. 3. p. 63. Tunis , the Royal Seat of Libia , taken by assault , l. 10. p. 19. the Expedition of Tunis , l. 7. p. 69. l. 10. p. 21. Turks fire the Arcenal at Venice , l. 5. p. 139. Turkish Fleet at Lepanto , l. 9. p. 4● . the Treasurer of their Army , ibid. Turkish Garrison at Navarine , Ibid. Tunius the Secretary sent by the Governesse to the Bishop of Lieg , l. 6. p. 16. to Brederod , l. 6. p. 19. by him retained , ibid. sent away by night from Amsterdam , ibid. imployed by the Duke of Alva to the Queen of England , l. 7. p. 66. Tuscany , l. 8. p. 14. Tw●ntieth part , vide Taxes . Sentences in T. SLander is a Shipwrack by a dry TEMPEST , l. 3. p. ●7 . THREATS proportioned to the greatest Spirits will at last humble them , l. 4. p. 82. In a TROUBLED State the most present Remedy is for one Man to Rule , l. 8. p. 17. V. VAbrince , a Bishoprick in France , l. 2. p. 31. Vadamont , the Count , l. 7. p. 53. Vahal , a River , l. 8. p. 9. Va●dersong appointed a Captain of Foot by the King , l. 5. p. 132. Valdez vide Francisco . Valenciens , a City , l. 6. p. 5. impatient of their Rulers , ibid. the Tumults therein , l. 3. p. 61 , 63. composed , l. 3. p. 64. the state of the Town , l. 6. p. 5. the Valencentians Commanded by the Governesse to receive a Garrison , Ibid. after some tergiversation , they refuse , ibid. are pronounced Rebels , l. 6. p. 6. besieged , l. 6. p. 8. the King unwilling to have them stormed , ibid. besieged yet more straightlie , ibid. the Assault limited by the Kings Order , l. 6. p. 9. they are invited to render by Count Egmont and Duke Areschot , ibid. they Sally out by night , l. 6. p. 10. the Site of the Town , ibid. the battery , ibid. the Valencenians Treat , ibid. they yield to mercy , ibid. and so escape storming , Ibid. & p. 11. the City is disarmed , ibid. the Authors of the Rebellion Executed , ibid. the State Sacred and Civil restored , ibid. the Fort demolished , l. 9. p. 38. Valentine Pardieu Lord de la Mott , Commands the Forces of Flanders , l. 6. p. 3. Master of that Ordinance , l. 9. p. 50. carried out of the field wounded , l. 7. p. 80. St. Valery stormed , l. 7. p. 46. Vallidolid , l. 1. p. 6. l. 10. p. 18 , 19. Valois vide Philip Duke of Burgundy . Valois vide Margaret . Van●●st vide Iohn & Margaret . Vargas vide Alphonso Francisco & Iuan. Va●●●ination vide Presage . Venice fired , l. 5. p. 139. who was the plotter of it , Ibid. Verdugo vide Francisco . Venerus Ginnich , Embassadour from the Duke of Iuliers , l. 9. p. 36. Verse , about half Moones worn in hats to expresse their hatred to the Roman Religion , l. 8. p. 8. of Ovid. Sited upon the Death of Charles Prince of Spain , l. 7. p. 45. Ves●●●●ch imployed from Antwerp to Spain , l. 8. p. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , the Emperour , l. 1. p. 2. Vestarho●● rais●●● Horse in Saxony , l. 5. p. 138 Vienn● , a Town of Holland , l. 6. p. 1 , 20. Vibaldus Riperda , General and Governour of Harlem , dyes , l. 7. p. 80. Victory , of Actium , l. 9. p. 46. at the River E●s , l. 7. p. 56. at Calic● , l. 1. p. 11. at the River Geta , l. 7. p. 61. at Graveling , l. 1. p. 11. at St. Gis●en , l. 7. p. 74. at Gembla● , l. 9. p. 52. at Limburg , l. 10. p. 1. at Mons in Hayn●lt , l. 7. p. 76. at Ostervell , l. 6. p. 3. at St. Quintin , l. 1. p. 11. in the Isle of Duveland , l. 8. p. 13. at Mooch , l. 8. p. 3. over the Armenterians and Tornois , l. 6. p. 7. over the Hugo●ots , l. 3. p. 62. l. 6. p. 34. l. 7. p. 64 , 74. over Mustapha's Galley , l. 9. p. 46. in the War of Portugall , l. 7. p. 82. by every 10. Spaniards over as many thousands of the Enemy , l. 9. p. 31. the Sea-Victories of the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 2. and of the Holl●nders frequent for ten yeares together , l. 7. p. 73. thought to be a miracle , l. 7. p. 57. moderation in Victory , l. 10. p. 13. the newes of Victory strangely brought to the Groine , l. 7. p. 56. the Victory of the Spaniards parallel'd with one of the Romans , ibid. vide Expedition . Vid. Caboce slain in a duel in the French Kings presence , l. 1. p. 13. Vie●●lus vide Henry . Viglius vide Ulricus . Villa , of Henry King of France , l. 9. p. 57. Villapardo , l. 10. p. 19. Villagarcia , l. 10. p. 17. Villages fired , l. 7. p. 57. Viller Commands the Covenanters Horse , l. 6. p. 1. moves the Bishop of Lieg to suffer their meeting at Centron , l. 5. p. 119. Villers , a French Marquis joynes with Count Aremberg at Amiens , l. 6. p. 35. Villers Commands the Carabines for the Estates , l. 9. p. 50. defends Nivell , l. 9. p. 56. vide Iustus Villers . Villres General for the Covenanters , l. 7. p. 49. is ordered by the Prince of Orange from Iuliers to passe the Moes , l. 7. p. 46. routed and taken Prisoner , ibid. & 49. executed , ibid. Villet , Granvells Countrey-man , undertakes his Murther , l. 4. p. ●●0 . Vilvord , too late attempted by Gonzaga , l. 9. p. ●3 . Vilvord-Prison , l. 5. p. 101. Vinglius , one of the Covenanters , infests Holland , l. 6. p. 19. defeated , ibid. executed , ibid. Vincentio Carafa , Prior of Hunga●y , appointed Colonel of Italians , l. 10. p. 7. Violaters of holy Images punished , l. 6. p. 17 , 20. vide I●●nomachy . Vervich , l. 5. p. 1●0 . Visurgis , a River , l 7. p. ●6 . Vitelli vide Chiapin● , Camillo , Nicolao , & Paulo . Viterlotio Vitelli. l. 8. p. 14. Ulloa vide Alphonso Iuan Osorio & Magdalen . Ulricus Viglius Zuitchem , President of the Privy Co●ncel , l. 1. p. 25. l. 3. p. 68. faithfull to Granvell , Ibid ▪ l 4. p. 78. numbered among the Cardinallists , ibid. & 31. the Gheuses threaten him , l. 5. p. 129. affectionate to his Religion and his King , l. 8. p. 17. arrested in Senate , and committed Prisoner , l. 8. p. 20. Ulutial , the Turkish Admiral , l. 9. p. 46. Vlysses , l. 3. p. 10. Voluntary inheritance , l. 1. p. 4. Vorne , an Isle of Holland , l. 7. p. ●2 . Votive Monument , l. 7. p. 48. Urban VII . P. M. l. 5. p. 132. Urban VIII . P. M. l. 7. p. 60. Vrsel imployed from Antwerp into Spain , l. 3. p. 66. Utricht honoured with the prerogative of an Archbishoprick , l. 1. p. 18. the Townsmen out the Catholicks from their Churches , l. 5. p. 131. threaten to revolt from the King , l. 6. p. 1. Vulgar Apostles , who , l. 3. P. 61. Vulgar interpretation of the Hoods , l. 4. p. 78. v●de peole . Uzeda , l. 7. p. 112. Sentences in V. VICES that passe from hand to hand are soiled with being touched , and grow still fouler , l. 5. p. 115. It is not easie to hold mens hands when VICTORY showes them at once , revenge and booty , l. 8. p. 24. What is VISIBLE , is slighted , l. 1. p. 8. UNSOUND minds like unsound bodies , the more you feed , the more you poyson them , lib. 9. p. 34. The VOTE which nature extorts , we think is given to the Cause , when indeed we give it to our humour , l. 6. p. 13. W. WAcken , sent Admiral into Spain , l. 6. p. 32. Walcheren , an Island , l. 6. p. 2. l. 8. p. 1. Waterland , an Isle , l. 6. p. 19. West , a River , l. 10. p. 1. Westphalia , l. 2. p. 36. Wight , an Isle of England , and its Governour , l. 8. p. 33. Willebroc , a Village , l. 6. p. 14. W●rk●me , l. 8. p. 9. Wallet , an Emblem of the Gheuses , l. 5. p. 110. Wallets stuck upon Spear-points , l. 8. p. 10. Water-Gheuses , l. 7. p. 71. William Count Bergen , one of the four first Covenanters , l. 5. p. 102. at Bruxells , l. 5. p. 107 , 109. feasted with them , ibid. goes with them to the Governesse , l. 5. p. III. retires into Gelderland , ibid. & l. 6. p. 15. is impeached , l. 7. p. 41. condemned in absence , ibid. victorious in Zutphen , l. 7. p. 73. defeated , l. 7. p. 77. William B●osius Treslong , one of the first Water-Ghen●es , l. 7. p. 71. turns Pirat , ibid. beats the Spaniards , and fires their Ships , l. 7. p. 72. is the Cause of hanging Alvares Pacecho , ibid. William Bronchorst dyes , l. 7. p. 10. William Duke of Cleve , l. 9. p. 101. l. 9. p. 30. William Horne , Lord of Mese , Governour of Bruxells , l. 8. p. 20. by order from him the Royal Senators are Imprisoned , ibid. the Prince of Orange's Emissary , l. 9. p. 34. Commands a Regiment at the Battle of Gembl●● , l. 9. p. 50. Ingrateful to Don Iohn , l. 9. p. 35. Adviseth the Jesuites to take the Oath , l. 9. p. 40. his Enmity with the Prince of Orange , l. 1● . p. 9. what ●is End was , l. 9. p. 34. William Lu●● , descended from the Counts e March● , Commander of Horse among the Covenanters , l. 6. p. 1. irreconcilable to the name of Catholick , l. 7. p. 58. his Vow to revenge the Death of Count Egmont and Count Horn , ibid. General of the Water-Gheuses , l. 7. p. 71. his hatred to the Duke of Alva , ibid. signified in his Colours , ibid. he robs at Sea , ibid. takes and fortifies Brill , l. 7. p. 72. destroyes things Sacred , ibid. is pictured putting a pair of Spectacles upon the Duke of Alva's Nose , ibid. by his means the Rebel-Cities submit to the Prince of Orange , ibid. his own Men offended with him , l. 7. p. 80. Cassed by the Prince of Orange , ibid , imprisoned and banished , ibid. overthrown at the battel of Gemblac , he flyes to Lieg , ibid. dyes miserably , ibid. William of Nassau Prince of Orange , l. 1. p. 5. his family , birth , presages , Ancestors , l. 2. p. 43 , 44. His Education with Mary sister to Charles the fifth , ibid. Gentleman of the Bed-chamber to the Emperour , ibid. his Services of War , Civil imployments and favour with the Emperour , ibid. Carries the Imperial Crown to Ferdinand King of the Romans , l. 1. p. 5. l. 2. p. 44. is by Caesar commended to his son Philip , ibid. Chosen Knight of the Golden Fleece , ibid. the Instrument of making peace with , and Hostage to Henry King of France , ibid. & p. 46. the Causes of his discontent and designes , l. 2. p. 44. his Wit and Manners , l. 2. p. 45. the splendor of his house-keeping , Ibid. what his Religion was , ibid. he Studies Machiavil , l. 2. p. 46. his marriages , l. 3. p. 53. his daughter born , l. 3. p. ●1 . and his son Maurice , l. 4. p. 87. General of the Spanish Horse in the Low-countries , l. 2. p. 28. Governour of Holland , Zeland , and ulricht , l. 1. p. 16. and Burgundy , l. 1. p. 17. designed by the people's wishes for Governour of all the 17. Provinces , l. 1. p. 19. which he saith he ought to be of right , l. 2. p. 45. what hindered him , l. 1. p. 19. out of hope of the Government , l. 2. p. 45. from whence sprung his indignation and complaints against the King , l. 2. p. 38. and his alienation , l. 3. p. 67. his Envy and Emulation against Granvell , l. 2. p. 39 , 41 , 42. who did him mischief , l. 3. p. 54 , 67 , 68. when he took the first occasion of raise troubles , ibid. whence the beginning , l. 2. p. 46. l. 5. p. 100. he favours the Seditious Citizens and Hereticks , l. 2. p. 46. l. 3. p. 66. drawes in Count ●gmont , l. 3. p. 68. with whom he is compared , l. 3. p. 70. exasperates the Brabanters , l. 3. p. 68. combines against Granvell , l. 3. p. 69 , 71. writes against him to the King , l. 3. p. 72. his Complaints at the Convention of the Golden Fleece , l. 3. p. 69. and in Senate before the Governesse , l. 3. p. 75. his dissention with Count Aremberg , l. 3. p. 73. and with Duke Areschot , l. 5. p. 103. resolves to come no more to Senate , l. 3. p. 75. advertiseth the Governesse of the Lords Conspiracy , l. 5. p. 99. whether he was one of the Conspirators , ibid. at his City of Breda the Covenant was signed , l. 5. p. 100 , 101. he complaines in Senate that he is reported to be a Covenanter , Ibid. gives his vote for the Covenanters admission into Bruxells , l. 5. p. 103. his Complaints against the King , l. 5. p. 104. the Covenanters light at his house , l. 5. p. 107. what was acted there , ibid. he meets them at Culemburg-house , l. 5. p. 110. Feast the Covenanters , Hath a monitory letter sent him from Pius the fifth , l. 5. p. 114. having been formerly admonished by Pius the fourth , touching the same point , ibid. the Governesse at the desire of the Citizens of Antwerp sends him to compose the tumult there , l. 5. p. 118. the applauses , shouts , and acclamations of the Hereticks as he came in , ibid. what he acted at Antwerp , ibid. & 120. sent by the Governesse to trouble the meeting at Centron , ibid. he moves to be made Governour of Antwerp for settling of the Town , ibid. he is Commissionated and suffered to have a Life-guard , ibid. his design to invade the Principality of the Low-countries , ibid. 129 , 130. l. 7. p. 40. and Holland in the first place , l. 6. p. 1. he argues in Senate against the Le●ying of a War , l. 5. p. 129. disswade● the Governesse from leaving Bruxels , ibid. by his endeavo●rs Religion at Antwerp is restored , l. 5. p. 130. he assigns Churches to the Hereticks in Antwerp , ibid. 〈◊〉 against the Emperours Edicts , l. 5. p. 133. meets the other Lord at Dendermund , l. 5. p. 134. l. 7. p. 50. what was there concluded , l. 5. p. 134. l. 7. p. 50. boasts and glories that he hath penetrated into the Kings design , l. 5. p. 137. Essayes to draw Count Egmont into a new Confederation , l. 5. p. 142. how he carried himself in the tumult at Antwerp , l. 6. p. 3. ●he refuseth to take the Oath of fidelity , l. 6. p. 12. of his own accord resignes his Government , ibid. is troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming into the Low-Countries , l. 6. p. 13. his Conference with the Lords at Willebroc , l. 6. p. 14. his words , at his departure , to Count Egmont , ibid. and his Letter to the Governesse , ibid. he departs from the Low-Countries , ibid. is impeached by the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 41. condemned absent , ibid. & 42. what he answered , ibid. his complaints for the sending of his son into Spain , ibid. his first Expedition from Germany into the Low-Countries , l. 7. p. 46. he publisheth in Apology against the King , l. 2. p. 45. and a book against the Duke of Alva , l. 7. p. 58. musters at Aquisgrane , ibid. passeth his Army over the Moes , contrary to the Duke of Alva's opinion , l. 7. p. 59. fights onely with light skirmishes , l. 7. p. 60. ●routs Vitelli , ibid. Challenges the Duke of Alva to a battle , ibid. attempts ●ivers Townes in vain , l. 7. p. 61 , 63. his danger upon a mutiny in his Camp , l. 7. p. 61. he moves to receive the French Forces , ibid. Takes Centron , ibid. fights at the River Geta , ibid. & 62. with great losse , ibid. is recruited by the French Auxiliaries , ibid. intends to joyn with the Prince of Conde in France , l. 7. p. 63. plunders the territory of Lieg and the Villages of Hayn●lt , ibid. fights more fortunately with the Duke of Alva at Que●cy , ibid. is prohibited from entring France , ibid. a mutiny in his Camp , ibid. defeated of his hopes , he goes for Germany , Ibid. derides the Duke of Alva's pride , in erecting his own Statue , l. 7. p. 64. Sollicites the Low-Countrey men to revolt upon occasion of the Taxes , l. 7. p. 71. compasseth his desire , ibid. useth the Water-Gheuses against the Duke of Alva , ibid. the Rebellious Cities willingly yield to him , l. 7. p. 72. his second Expedition out of Germany into the Low-countries to relieve his brother 〈◊〉 , l. 7. p. 75. he takes some Townes in Brabant , ibid. the Cruelty of his Men , ibid. he quickens his march to Mons , ibid. admires the Duke of Alva's Camp as he lay at the siege , l. 7. p. 67. attempts in vain to break thorow , ibid. retreats , ibid. is invaded in th● night ibid. he confirmes the Harlemers to hold out , by letters sent them by Carryer-Pigeons , l. 7. p. 79. his Sense of the Duke of Alva's departure ; l. 7. p. 81. his victory and the rendition of Midelburg● , l. 8. p. 2. he prepares Men and Shipping to defend 〈◊〉 , which he ●oseth , l. 8. p. 10. he sends relief to Sceldt ▪ l. 8. p. 13. having taken Crimpen , he marcheth to Ziriczee , Ibid. is bear , off , Ibid. perswades the Governours of Provinces , and the Senators to stand for liberty , l. 8. p. 19. associ●tes with some of them , Ibid. Courts Duke Ares●h●● , Ibid. is invited to the Confederation of Gant , l. 8. p. 21. assists the Estates against the Spaniards , Ibid. instructs the Senators and Deputies of the Estates against Don Iohn , l. 8. p. 26. moves them to command the Spaniards out of the Low-Countries , Ibid. is vexed at Iohn's admission , l. 8. p. 33. denyes , together with his Provinces , to subscribe the Edict , Ibid. professeth himself a Calvinist , Ibid. labours to poison the Low-Countrey Countrey mens hearts against Don Iohn , ibid. Sowes dissention between Don Iohn and the Low-countrey Lords , l. 9. p. ●4 . in Created Ruart of Brabant , l. 9. p. 36. Institutcs new Magistrates by the Copy of Holland , l. 9. p. 38. by his Designe the Fort at Antwerp in demolished , Ibid. at his too great power the Lords are offended , ibid. he is joyned with Archduke Matthius , as his Lievtenant-Governour of the Low-Countries , l. 9. p. 39. he flyes to Antwerp , upon the newes of the Catholicks Victory at Gemb●ac , l. 9. p. 53. he gives out that all the Royallists are slain in the Fort at Lunburg , l. 10. p. 4. blamed by the Arch-Duke and the Estates , l. 10. p. 5. he founds his Empire by the Sea of Holland , Ibid. attempts Amsterdam , Ibid. deceived by his 〈…〉 , rendred to him , Ibid. he raiseth men i● Germany , Ibid. perswades the Estates to a cessation of Armes , ibid. & p. 6. dislikes a Truce , Ibid. his Enmity with Campin , Glìmè & Hese , l. 10. p. 9. he cunningly spreads a rumour of his own murther , ibid. his report of a marriage to be between Don Iohn , and the Queen of England , l. 10. p. 20. Granvell called him Silence , l. 6. p. 33. Writers of History , l. 1. p. 2. why they differ about the beginning of the Belgick Tumults , l. 2. p. 27 , all . Wallon Militia and Proverb , l. 7. p. 54. Regiment , l. 9. p. 50 , 55. Winschot , l. 7. p. 47. Wood - Gheuses , l. 7. p. 59. Sentences in W. NEver shines a greater hope of Peace , then when a WARR is seriously prosecuted . l. 1. p. 1● . The fire of Civil WARR is carefully to be watched , where they are neer that feed the flame , they far off that should extinguish it , l. 6. p. 2● . In WARR a General fears nothing more then to be thought to fear , l. 7. p. 59. WICKEDNESSE prospers by suddain attempts . l. 2. p. 34. Quarrels of WIT use to be irreconcileable among Children , l. 3. p. 67. Z. ZAchrias , the Pope , increaseth Bishopricks in Germany , l. 2. p. 30. Zeland , a Province of the Low-countries , l. 1. p. 15 , 16. its Governour , Ibid. l. 3. p. 51. l. 8. p. 10 , 13. infested by the Image-●ighters , l. 5. p. 126. the head of Zeland attempted by Tholose , l. 6. p. 2. the Cities receive Garrisons from the Governesse , l. 6. p. 20. some Islands belonging to it covered with a del●ge , l. 7. p. 69. a great part of it revolts from the Spaniards , l. 7. p. 72. the Chief City of Zeland assaulted , l. 8. p. 1. yields to the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 2. the Zeland-Expedition undertaken by Requesenes , l. 8. p. 9. the Site of Zeland , ibid. the Courage of the Royallists in wading over the Sea to Zeland , l. 7. p. 76 , 77. l. 8. p. 13. the Principal Isle of Zeland taken , ibid. it adheres to the other Rebel-Provinces , l. 8. p. 21. Zeveghem , a Lord , sent by the Governesse on a Ceremonious Embassage into Germany , l. 4. p. 87. Ziriczee , the Island , fortified by the Prince of Orange , l. 8. p. 10. Ziriczee , the City , befieged by the Royallists , l. 8. p. 13 , 16. forced by Famine to render , l. 8. p. 13 , 17. relinquished by the Spaniards , l. 8. p. 19. Zvichem , vide Ulric●s . Zuitheverland , an Island possessed by Mondragonio , l. 7. p. 78. Zuniga vide Gabriel Nignio & Iuan. Zutphen , a Province of the Low-Countries , sold to Charles the Fighter , l. 1. p. 15. Conquered by Charles the fifth , Ibid. its Cities revolt from the King , l. 7. p. ●3 . are recovered , l. 7. p. 77. its Governour , l. 1. p. 16. FINIS ERRATA . LIB . 1. Pages . To great soul , adde , and maintained by many hands . L. 1. p. 9. Great Aunt , de●●e Great . L. 1. p. 10. For Ships , read Gallies . L. 1. Earl of Holland , read , defended from the Earles of Holland . L. 1. p. 17. For Archbishop of Liege , read , Bishop . L. 1. p. 21. For Duke of 〈◊〉 , read , of 〈◊〉 . L. 1. p. 15. For Na●s , read , Nanty . L. 3. p. 53. For Mothers grand father , read grandfather by the Mother . L. 5. p. 1. Chief Cities of the Netherlands , dele , of the Netherlands . L. 6. p. 22. For Prince of Elora , read , Ebolo . L. 8. p. 〈◊〉 . For Sp●●●● , read , Sp●leto . L. 9. p. 36. For Fisa , read , Ancom● . L. 9. p. 42. Great Grandfather , dele , Great . These , many of them his Mistakes to whom the English of this History was dictated , the noble Reader is desired to excuse and correct : and to examine the meer literal Errours , with the Table . Courteous Reader , These Books following are printed for Humphrey Moseley , and are to be sold at his Shop at the Princes Armes in St. Pauls Church-yard . Various Histories , with curious Discourses , in Humane Learning , &c. 1 THe History of the Banished Virgin , a Romance , translated by I. H. Esq Folio . 2 The History of Polyxander , a Romance , Englished by William Brown , Gent. Printed for T. W. and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley , in Fol. 3 Mr. Iames Howels History of Lewis the thirteenth , King of France , with the life of his Cardinal de Richelieu , in Folio . 4 Mr. Howels Epistolae Ho-Esianae , Familiar Letters , Domestic and Forren , in six Sections , Partly Historicall , Politicall , Philosophicall , first Volume with Additions , in 8o. 1650. 5 Mr. Howels New Volume of Familiar Letters , Partly Historical , Political , Philosophical , the second Volume with many Additions , 1650. 6 Mr. Howels third Volume of Additional Letters of a frether date , never before published , in 8o. 1650. 7 Mr. Howels Dodona's Grove , or the Vocall Forrest , first part in 12o. with many Additions . 1650. 8 Mr. Howels Dodona's Grove , or the Vocall Forrest , second part in 8o. never printed before , 1650. 9 Mr. Howels Englands Teares for the present Wars , in 12o. 1650. 10 Mr. Howel of the Pre-eminence and Pedegree of Parliament , in 12o. 1650. 11 Mr. Howels Instructions and Directions for Forren Travels , in 12o. with divers Additions for Travelling into Turkey and the Levant , 1650. 12 Mr. Howels Vote , or a Poem Royal presented to his late Maiesty , in 4o. 13 Mr. Howels Augliae Suspiria & lachrymae , in in 12o. 14 Policy Vnveyled , or Maximes of State , done into English by the Translator of Gusman the Spanish Rogue , in 4o. 15 The History of the Inquisition , composed by the R. F. Paul Servita , the compiler of the History of the Councel of Trent , in 4o. 16 Biathanatos , a Paradox of Self-homicide , by Dr. Io. Donne , Dean of St. Pauls London , in 4o. 17 Marques Virgillio Malvezzi's Romulus and Tarquin , Englished by Hen. Earl of Monmouth , in 12o. 18 Marques Virgillio Malvezzi's David persecuted , Englished by Rob. Ashley , Gent. in 12o. 19 Marques Virgillio Malvezzi , of the successe and chief events of the Monarchy of Spain , in the year 1639. of the revolt of the Catalonians , Englished by Robert Gentilis , in 12o. 20 Marques Virgillio Melvezzi's considerations on the lives of Alcibiades and Coriolanus , Englished by Robert Gentil●● , in 12o. newly printed 1650. 21 Gracious Priviledges granted by the King of Spain to our English Merchants , in 4o. 22 The History of Life and Death , or the promulgation of Life , written by Francis Lord Verulam , Viscount St. Alban , in 12o. 23 The Antipathy between the French and the Spaniard , translated out of Spanish in 12o. 24 Mr. Birds grounds of Grammer , in 8o. 25 Mr. Bulwers Philocophus , or the Deaf and Dumb mans friend , in 12o. 26 Mr. Bulwers Pathomyotomia , or a Dissection of the significative Muscles of the Affections of the Mind , in 12o. 27 An itinerary containing a voyage made through Italy in the years 1646 , 1647. illustrated with divers Figures of Antiquity , never before published , by Iohn Raymond , Gent. in 12o. 28 The Use of Passions , written by I. F. Senault , and put into English by Henry Earl of Monmouth , in 8o. 29 Choice Musick for three voyces , with a Thorough Base , composed by Mr. Henry , and Mr. William Lawes , Brothers , and servants to his late Majesty , with divers Elegies set in Musick by several friends upon the deathof Mr. William Lawes , in 4o. 30 Judicious , and select Essayes , and Observations , written by the renowned and learned Knight , Sir Walter Raleigh , with his Apology for his Voyage to Guiana , in ●● . newly printed 1650. 31 Unheard of Curiosities concerning the Talismanical Sculpture of the Persians , the Horoscope of the Patriarks , and the reading of the Stars , by Iames Gaffarel ; Englished by Ed. Chilmead Ch. Ch. Oxon , in 8o. newly printed 1650. Choice Poems , with excellent Translations , and incomparable Comedies and Tragedies , written by several ingenious Authors . 2 COmedies and Tragedies written by Francis Beaumont , and Iohn Fletcher , Gent. never printed before , and now published by the Authors Original Copies , containing 34 Playes , and a Masque , in Folio . 33 Epigrammata Thomae Mori Angli , in 16o. 34 Fragmenta Aurea , A collection of the Incomparable Pieces , written by Sir Iohn Suckling Knight , in 8o. 35 All Iuvenals 16 Satyrs , translated by Sir Robert Stapylton , Knight ; wherein is contained a Survey of the manners and actions and mankind , with Annotations , in 8o. 36 Museus on the loves of Hero and Leander , with Leanders Letters to Hero , and her Answer , taken out of Ovid , with Annotations , by Sir Robert Stapylton Knight , in 8o. 37 Poems , &c. written by Mr. Edward Waller of Beckonsfield , Esq in 8o. 38 Pastor Fido , the faithful Shepherd , a Pastoral , newly translated out of the Original , by Richard Fanshaw , Esq in 4o. 39 Poems , with a Discovery of the Civil Warres of Rome , by Richard Fanshaw , Esq in 4o. 40 Aurora Ismenda and the Prince , with Oronta the Cyprian Virgin , translated by Thomas Stanley , Esquire , the second Edition corrected and amended , in 8o. 1650. 41 Europa , Cupid crucified , Venus Vigils , with Annotations , by Thomas Stanley , Esq in 8o. 1650. 42 Medea , a Tragedy written in Latine , by Lucius Aunaeus Seneca , Englished by Mr. Edward Sherburn , Esq with Annotations , in 8o. 43 Seneca's answer to Lucilius his Quaere , Why good men suffer Misfortunes , seeing there is a Divine Providence ; translated into English Verse by Mr. Edward Sherburn , Esq in 8o. 44 Poems of Mr. Iohn Miston , with a Masque , presented at Ludlow Castle , before the Earl of Bridgewater , then president of Wales , in 8o. 45 Poems , &c. with a Masque , called , The Triumph of Beauty , by Iames Shirley , in 8o. 46 Steps to the Temple , Sacred Poems , with the Delights of the Muses , upon several occasions , by Richard Crashaw of Cambridge , in 12o. 47 The Mistris , or several Copies of love Verses , written by Mr. Abraham Cowley , in 8o. 48 Divine Poems written by Francis Quarles Senior , in 8o. 49 The Odes of Casimire , translated by George Hills , in 12o. 50 Arnalte & Lucenda , or the melancholly Knight ; a Poem translated by L. Lawrence , in 4o. 51 The Sophister , a Comedy , in 4o. by Dr. S. 52 The Women-hater , or the Hungry Courtier , a Comedy written by Francis Beaumont , and Iohn Fletcher , Gent. in 4o. 53 The Taagedy of Thierry , King of France , and his brother Theodoret , written by Francis Beaumont , and Iohn Fletcher , Gent. in 4o. 54 The unfortunate Lovers , a Tragedy written by William Davenant , Knight , in 4o. 55 Love and Honour , a Comedy written by William Davenant , Knight , in 4o. 56 Madagascar , with other Poems , written by William Davenant , Knight , in 12o. 57 The Country Captain , and the Variety , Two Comedies written by a person of Honour , in 12o. 58 The Cid , a Trage-Comedy , in 12o. 1650. 59 The Sophy , a Tragedy written by Iohn Denham , Esquire . 60 Coopers Hill , a Poem by Iohn Denham , Esq the second Edition , in 4o. with Additions , 1650. 61 Clarastella , with other occasional Poems , Elegies , Epigrams , and Satyrs , written by Robert Heath , Esquire , 1650. 62 The Academy of Complements , wherein Ladies , Gentlewomen , Schollers , and Strangers , may accommodate their Courtly Practice with Gentile Ceremonies , Complemental , Amorous , high Expressions , and Forms of speaking , or writing of Letters , most in fashion , with Additions of many witty Poems , and pleasant new Songs , newly printed 1650. 63 Poems , with a Masque , by Thomas Carew , Esquire , Gentleman of the Privy Chamber to his late Majesty , revised and enlarged with Additions , in 8o. 1651. 64 The elder Brother , a Comedy written by Francis Beaumont , and Iohn Fletcher , Gent. 1651. 65 The scornful Lady , a Comedy written by Francis Beaumont , and Iohn Fletcher , Gent. 1651. 66 Hymnus Tobaci , Authore Raphicle Thorio , 1651. 67 Hymnus Tobaci , or the Excellency of Tobacco , set forth in an Heroick Poem by Raphiel Thorius , and now Paraphrastically rendred into English by Peter Hausted Camb. newly printed 1651. 68 Comedies Trage-Comedies , with Other Excellent Poems , by Mr. William Cartwright , late Student of Christ Church in Oxford , and Proctour of the University . The Ayres and Songs set by Mr. Henry Lawes , servant to his late Majesty , in his Publick and Private Musick , 1651. Several Sermons , with other excellent Tracts in Divinity , written by some most eminent and learned Bishops , and Orthodox Divines . 69 A Manuall of private Devotions and Meditations for every day in the week , by the right reverend Father in God , Lancelot Andrews , late Lord Bishop of Winchester , in 24o. Newly printed 1651. 70 A Manual of Directions for the Sick , with many sweet Meditations and Devotions , by the right reverend Father in God , Lancelot Andrews , late Lord Bishop of Winchester , in 24o. 71 Ten Sermons upon several occasions , preached at St. Pauls Crosse , and elsewhere , by the right reverend Father in God , Arthur Lake , late Bishop of Bath and Wells , in 4o. 72 Six Sermons upon several occasions , preached at the Court before the Kings Majesty , and elsewhere , by that late learned and reverend Divine , Iohn Donne , Dr. in Divinity , and Dean of St. Pauls London , in 4o. 73 Pretious Promises and Priviledges of the faithful , written by Richard Sibbes , Dr. in Divinity , late Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge , and Preacher of Grayes Inne London , in 12o. 74 Sarah and Hagar , or the sixteenth Chapter of Genesis , opened in nineteen Sermons , being the first legitimate Essay of the pious labours of that learned Orthodox , and indefatigable Preacher of the Gospel , Mr. Iosias Shute , B. D. and above 33. years Rector of St. Mary Woolnoth in Lombardstreet , in Folio . 75 Christs tears , with his love and affection towards Jerusalem , delivered in sundry Sermons upon Luke 19. v. 41 , 42. by Richard Maiden , B. D. Preacher of the Word of God , and late Fellow of Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge , 4o. 76 Ten Sermons preached upon several Sundays ; and Saints dayes , by Peter Hausted , Mr. in Arts , and Curate at Vppingham in Rutland , in 4o. 77 Eighteen Sermons preached upon the Incarnat on and Nativity of our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ , wherein the greatest mysteries of godlinesse are unfolded , to the capacity of the weakest Christian , by Iohn D●wson , Oxon. in 4o. 78 Christian Divinity , written by Edmond Reeve , Bachelour in Divinity , in 4o. 79 A description of the New-born Christian , or a lively pattern of the Saint militant , child of God , written by Nicolas Hunt , Master in Arts , in 4o. 80 The true and absolute Bishop , wherein is shewed , how Christ is our onely Shepherd , and Bishop of our soules , by Nicolas Darton , Master in Arts , in 4o. 81 Divine Meditations upon the 91 Psalm , and on the History of Agag , King of Amalek , with an Essay of Friendship , written by an honourable person , in 12o. 82 Lazarus his Rest , a Sermon preached at the Funeral of that pious , learned , and orthodox Divine , Mr. Ephraim Vdal , by Thomas Reeve , Bachelour in Divinity , in 4o. 83 An historical Anatomy of Christian Melancholly , by Edmund Gregory , Oxon. in 8o. FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A61706-e540 Polybius lib. 3. Tacitus . Lib. 3. Lib. 4. Lib. 5. Sallust . Notes for div A61706-e1120 The Proposition of the work . How satisfactory it will be to many . How rare to all . A great State out of small beginnings . The strange fertility of the soyl , even in the time of Warre . The King of Spain fights in jeast , as some think . But falsely . This prefaced , he begins with imploring ●iviue assistance . See P●inies Panegyrick pag. 1. 1555. The Emperours resolution to resign his Kingdoms . A full presence of Princes . Elianor and Mory sisters to Charles the fifth . King Philip made master of the Order of the Golden fleece . The Low-countreys and Burgundy resigned to him in Bruxellius his speech . I●terrupted by Charles the fifth who repeats all his own actions . The Prince of Orange in his Apologie of the year 1571. The end of all Cesars designes . Why he resignes his Kingdoms . What be requires of the Low-countreys . What he promiseth to them . The Emperours speech to his Son before be gave him possession . Bishop Granvell answers for K. Philip. Masius for the Estates replies to the Emperour and King. Qu. Mary sur●enders her government of the Low-countreys . Shortly after the Emp. gives up all his Dominio●s to his soil . Ian. 17. 1556. And sends his brother the Imperial Crown by the Prince of Orange . Who would have excused himself from being the messenger . Mary sister to Charles the V , and Ferdinand 1556. The Emperour sails out●of the Low-Countreys , August 1556. Septemb. He arrives in Spain , the storm sparing him , but not his ship . His words when he landed . His admired constancy put to the Test by the Spanish Lords . But especially by his son . Which alittle moved him . Whereupon some thought he wavered in his resolution . But those Censurers were mistaken . The Monastery of S. Justus . Sex. Aur. Vict. in Caius Czs. The Emperours new habitation . Febr. 1557. His family , and how accommodated . His contempt of the world . How be disposed his time . His riding to take the air . His gardening . His making of clocks or watches . Jannell . Turrianus , whose Mathematicall inventions be much delighted in . His extraordinary care of his soul. Joseph Seguenza in the History of his Order , l. 1. By the Bull of Julius 111. 1554. Marc. 19 He disciplined himself . His whip reverenced by his son . Aug. 30. 1558. Immediately he falls sick . Barthol . Miranda . Soon after he died . Sept. 21. 1558. His funerals ushered with Prodigies in heaven . Observed by Ian. Turrionus present at the Emperours death . And in earth . How long he reigned . Diverse reasons commonly given for his resignement . The new Kings first care . The Duke of Savoy made governour of the Low-countreys . The Truce between France and Spain broken . Febr. On what occasion . Thuan. l. 22. Decemb. The French invade the Low-Countreys . Ferdinand of Tolledo Duke of Alva . Iune 1557. Aug. 1550. The Spaniard first was conquerour at S. Quintins . Presently after the French recovered Cali●e . Ian. 1558. The Spaniard hath another victorie at Graveling . Fortune seconds valour . Iuly 1558. The womens crueltie to the French. A Treatie of peace between the Kings . Concluded by mediation of the Dutchess of Lorain . At Cambray , the Peace-making city . April 1556. To the generall contentment . Charles the V. & Francis the I. Aug. 1529. Alice the Kings mother , and Margaret the Emperours aunt The Peace confirmed by marriage . Of the King of Spain to the French Kings daughter . The King of France his sister married at the same time to the Duke of Savoy A Tournament at the wedding . Where the King is victor . Gabriel Count de Mongomary , but soon after wounded . Dies July 2. 1549. His death foretold . Luc. Gaur . Thus. l. 22. Lod. Guicciard . l. 3. The history of the Netherlands . 1559. Anonym . in that Hist. Thua . l. 3. & 22. Vidus . Cavocius & Francis Vivonus . The judgement of prudent men upon the Kings fate . A strange conjuncture this year of Princes funerals . King of Rome . Of Belgium , or the Low-countreys . It s Name . 〈◊〉 Greatness . Wealth . Guicciardine in his description of the Low-countreys . Cities , Towns , Villages , Forts . Militia . Navigation . Trade of clothing . Inclination . Adv. Jien . in his Tract of Holland , attributes it to the air they live in . The Character of a Low-countrey man. Belgium divided into 17 Provinces . Which come to one Prince three wayes . Philip the Good had them by affinity . Meyer l. 17. Charles the Souldier by Purchase and the Sword Pont. Heut . l. 1. But he lost some of them . Paulus Aemil. l. 10. and Pont. Heut . l. 2. Part Maximilian recovered by arms . The same Authour in the same book and lib. 5. Part by Treaty Guic. lib. 1. 4. 8. Belcar . l. 8. Charles the fifth possessed himself of all together . Pont. Heut . lib. 11. and 9. The same l. 11. and Meter . Guic. lib. 16. and Pont. Heut . lib. 11. And though to have made a Kingdom of them , Guic. Meyer . Why he did not . The distribution of the Provinces 1546. 1556. The government whereof King Philip gave to the Lords . Lucemburgh to Count Mansfield . 1559. Namure to Count Barlamont . Lymburgh to the Count of East-Frizeland Haynolt to John Lanoi Lord of Molembase . But he shortly after dying , it was bestowed on the Marquess of Berghen . Flanders and Artois to Count Egmont . French-Flanders to John Momorancy . Tournay to his Brother Florence . Holland and Zeland to the Prince of Orange . 1559. Frizeland and Overysell to Count Arembergh . Gelderland and Zutfen be as then assigned to no one . But afterwards he sent from Spain a Patent to Count Megen to be Governour of both . Marc. 25. 1560. And another to the Prince of Orange , after the death of Vergius , Jan. 16. 1559. to govern Burgundy . Brabant reserved for the Supream Governour of the Low-countreys . The ordering of the Militia . Especially of the Horse . Whose troops were famous througout Europe . Their Commanders . The Admirall . Generall of the Ordinance . The disposition of Bishopricks , whereof there were onely four in all the 17 Provinces . Many therefore had wished their number might be encreased . Which Charles the fifth went about to do . The reason why he desisted . His son Philip attempts it . Treats about it with the Pope . Concludes with him . Fourteen Bishopricks were to be added to the four former . Whereof three Archbishopricks . The men chosen for those Dioceses . Of the Governour of the Low-countreys . Various conjectures ( as is usuall with the people ) who should be the man. The major part conceive , Count Egmont will be elected , a man of much same and merit . Many think the Prince of Orange will carry it , a man of greater power and wealth . Not undeserving But he doubts a repulse . Christierna of Lorain is also designed for the place . With generall approbation . But Margaret of Parma is preferred before them all . What hindred Count Egmont . What the Prince of Orange . What Christiern of Lorain . Cic. l. 2. de Oratore . Of Margaret of Parma . Her Mother . Her mothers Parents . Education . Perfections . The Emperour falls in love with her . Delivered of Margaret Anno 1522. whom Cesar conceals for her mothers credit and his own . But at last it was discovered . The Infant is sent to be educated by the Emperours Aunt . And afterwards by his sister . 1530. Her disposition . Her delight in hunting . 1496. Cesar promises her in marriage to the Duke of Florence . Breaking the match intended with the Prince of Ferrara . 1516. 1529. Francisc. Maria Feltrio . The Florentines labour to break the match . But in vain . The Nuptials , celebrated at Naples . Soon after at Florence . With a strange Omen . 1536. Her husband slain the same year . 1537. His successour sues to Cesar for Margaret . But he casts his eye on the house of Farneze . And marries his daughter to Octavio Farneze . Francisco Maria Feltrio . With whom at first she corresponded not . 1541. But afterwards He was indeared to her . By means of his Absence and Hazzards . 1545. Her love to him increased . See the ninth Book . Not without some instrvening jarres . Her masculine spirit . And manly exercises . She was of a ready wit. Wonderfull discreet . And religious . Especially at the Eucharist . Her yearly Charity to the poor . Which juncture of excellencies principally moved the King to make her Governess of the Low-countreys . A second Cause thereof . A third . A fourth , more secret , perhaps more true . The King after her instructions , gives her a pension . And in a Chapter of the Knights of the Golden Fleece . 1516. 1433. 1429. He declares her Governess . And commands to them Religion and Obedience . Hears the Estates Requests . And grants them . Then his Majestie goes into Spain . The Duk●● of Savoy into Italy . The Dutchess of Parma to Bruxells . The Kings unseasonable departure out of the Low-Countreys before a perfect settlement was made . The like inconvenience in Spain when Charles the fifth went from thence to Germany . 1520. The Causes why writers differ● about the Beginnings of the Low-countrey tum●lts Ostentation of wit. Faction ▪ Ignorance of the difference between Beginnings and Causes . Which difference is principally to be observed and explained by an Historian . So did the ancient and best writers . Fab. Pict . in his Annalls . Tit. Liv. l. 21. Polyb. l. 3. To follow whose examples it is easie , for a man acquainted with Princes secrets . The Low-Countreymens Priviledges very great . Lud. Guicciardin in Descrip. Belg. From whence this evil had its Originall because the King trencht upon them three wayes . The retaining of the Spanish souldiers 〈◊〉 first Cause of their 〈…〉 . The Low-Countreymen are aggrieved . Instigated by the Prince of Orange , And exasperated by the Spaniards the 〈◊〉 . Hence grew their 〈…〉 the King. 〈◊〉 Cause is 〈…〉 wholly to 〈…〉 to the Low-Countrey-men . Not to the King. Whether the Belgick tumults are to be derived from this fountain . Multiplying the number of Bishops , the second cause of Insurrection . The complaints made thereupon . By the old Bishops . The Lords temporall . The Abbots . And almost all that stood for the Low-countrey priviledges . In 2. Addit . ad ●aetum introitum Principis Hispaniae . Artic. 24. What those priviledges were . Artic. ●6 . And how violated by increase of Bishops . For which , many men rail at , And threaten the King. Artic. 5. Some argued for his Majestie . From Precedents in other countreys . Which makes against the complaints of the old Bishops . Baronius , ann . 639. & 741. Extrav . Solvator , de Praebend & Dignit . As likewise against the temporall Lords . And against the Abbots . Aubertus Miraeus in Notitia Episc. The literal sense of their priviledges . Whence some infer , that they were not broken June 4. 1561. apud Arnold . Havens . de novis Episc. l. 2. Jun. 4. 1561. Arnol. Haves . de nov . Episc. l. 2. and adde the decision of the Lovain Doctors , and necessity , the greatest of Priviledges . And that the King was not obliged to summon the Estates Generall . Nor out of his own purse to allow maintenance for the Bishops . Especially when he gave them Pensions . Whether the beginning of the tumults may be deduced from hence . The Inquisition the third cause of Insurrections . The first occasion of introducing it into the Government of the Church . The different forms thereof . Established in Rome Constit. 34. Licet . Not without Penalties . J , Manich , and l. Quicunque C. De haereticis . C. ut inquisitionis . de haereticis , in 6. In Spain especially from the year 1383. Martin Luthers Heresie makes it every where strictly observed . Emp. Max. 1. Gratian. Theod . Arcad. Honor . Martian . &c. Charles the fifth his Edict against Luther and hereticks Leo● . Seven times the Emperour renued it . The Brabanters refuse the Inquisition . King Philip confirms his Fathers Edicts . Commands the execution thereof to the Governess . The Governess to the Magistrates . The Magistrates let it cool . The Brabanters still refuse . The people differ in opinions . The common discourse against the Inquisition , and the Emperours Edicts . In the Lateran Councel under Innocent iii. Tumults caused by fear of the Inquisition , and punishment of Delinquents . Some men censure the King. Others excuse him . C. Sane . 2. de Off. & Potest . Jud. lib. 1. §. Qui●manda . tam. 〈◊〉 . de Off. ejus . Of the Prince of Orange . His Ancestours came out of Germany , Into the Low-countreys . Ann. 1292. The Prince of Orange in his Apol. 1581. Their power in the Netherlands . Anno 1544. The birth of the Prince of Orange . Henr. Ranzou . in exemplis Astvol . Michael Airzinger in Leone Belg. His Nativity calculated . His civill . And military education . Called the ordinary Bands . Emmanuel Fishberti Duke of Savoy . His favour at Court. Some suspect him . The Emperour answers all Objections . And commends him to the King. The King makes great account of him . The Causes of his Discontent . His Designe , His Wit and Manners . Which relished not of Courtship or Levity . The splendour of his Family . His doubtfull Religion . He declares himself a Calvinist . Apology 1518. His Apology , Anno 1518. Whether from his heart or no , is uncertain . Ann. 1581. He was Hostage for K. Philip , to Henry K. of France . Ann. 1581. He discovers both the Kings designes against the hereticks . And from thence takes his hint for Commotion . Ann. 1559. Beginning at the Convention of the Knights of the Golden Fleece , out of the same Apology . Hoventius Momorancy , Lord Montany , Anthony Lalin Count Hochstrat . Starting matter for sedition out of the Spanish souldiers . 1559. In the some Apology . Out of the new Bishops . In his said Apol . and so Granvel writes ▪ Ann. 1582. Out of the Inquisition . Out of Granvels power . Out of the troubles arising in the Duke of Alva's government . The mutinous Citizens and the Hereticks desire to have the Prince of Orange for their Generall . Anne daughter to Maurice Duke of Saxonie . He offers himself . To the destruction of the Publick . The Causes and Occasions of the Belgick●nmults ●nmults summed up . 1559. The Spanish souldiers have Orders to depart . 4. Octob. Their Departure countermanded by the King. Whereat the Low-countreymen rage . And grow desperate . Tacitus in his Annals . l. 13. Called the Consult . 1560. The Consulters are of opinion the souldiers should not be stayed . 1560. Of the same mind were all the Councell of State. 1560. But onely Granvell . Who at last consents . The Governesses Express to the King. Her private letter . 12. Decemb. The King assents in these words . The Spanish souldiers sail for Spain . 1561. A new Modell of the Foot. Touching forrein and domestick souldiers . 1562. The Marriage between the Prince of Orange and Princesse Anne daughter to the Duke of Saxony . Landgrave of Hessen . Anno 1550 The Landgraves Plot to break the match . Discovered to the Duke of Saxony . 1561. The Nuptials with Princesse Anne celebrated . Afterwards he sued out a Divorce . Anno 1572 At Brill is Holland . Granvel made a Cardinall . A Cardinalls hat brought to him . He delays his acceptance . 25. Feb. 12. Iuly . 1562. 27. March. The Governess likes not his delay . He at last owns the scarlet . And hat sent him by speciall favour from his Holiness . For which he gives the Governess his reasons : as she wrote to the King. 29. Novem. 1564. 1562. The Crown of France , being endangered , succours are sent from the Low-countreys . Of the French Tumults . The Lutheran Religion brought into France . Upon what occasion . The City of Paris . Its Favourers . Margaret of Valois , sister to K. Francis. T is almost extinguished ●y the King. Calvinisme succeeds . First among the Commons . Afterwards among the Lords Out of their ●mulation and envie . 1562. To the Guises . Duke Francis and his brother the Cardinall . Anthony of Bourbon King of Navarre . The Prince of Condè , brother to the King of Navarre . Gaspar Colligny , and his brother Andelot . All these were infected with Heresie . But the greatest Professour of them was Joan Alibret , Queen of Navarre . Julius II. The Lord joyn with the hereticall rabble . 1559. Against whom assistance is requested of the King of Spain . And promised . Alibret exasperates her husband against the Catholicks . Tit. Liv. l. 1. The conspiracy at Ambois . Where and how the name of Hugonot came up . Thuan. lib. 4. of his History . Gil. Geneb . lib. 4. of his Chronicle , and others . The Authours of the tumult at Ambois . Succours sent from Spain . Limosin . Strange fortune . King of Navar , Prince of Condé . The hereticks imboldened . Granvels design . Sancta Cruz endeavours to draw off the King of Navarre from the hereticks . He is taken off , and sends an Embassadour into Spain . Rui gomez de Silva . 4. Aprill 1562. By whom Granvel likewise writes . Sardinia is offered in stead of Navarre . Whether in carnest , or no. A match between the King of Navarre and the Queen of Scots falsly rumoured . Thuan. in his History l. 28. 1562. 1564. The King of Spains Letter concerning the Queen of Scotlands marriage . Dat. 6. of August . Alibrets indignation . The Guises power revives . And the Malice of their Rivals . Either party prepares for war. Katharine of Medices . King Philip sends Foot out of Italy & Spain . May 2. And commands the Governess to dispatch away the Horse out of the Low-countreys . The Belgick Lords oppose it . Perhaps set on by the Prince of Conde . 1562. April 4. Iune 30. The Governess cools in the business . Iuly 1. She is checkt for it by the King. Instead of men she sends money . And writes her reasons to the King. August 31. The King of Navarre enters Roan triiumphant , and dies . A memorable Battel Dreux . The French & Low-countrey tumults paralleld . The first Belgick tumults occasioned by French Calvinists . L●isle . The insurrection at Tournay quieted . Novem. 15. 1561. That at Valenciens inflamed , by the Hereticks escape of punishment . 1562. March 22. Which at last are condemned . But rescued by the Commons . And by the Magistrate carryed back to prison . Davids Psalmes turned into French meeter . The Authour Clement Marot . Ex. Florim . Hist. de ortu , &c. Haeres . l. 8. His Manners . Dubious Religion . His Translation of the Psalter . Forbid by his Majesty . Marot flies his Countrey . Dyes . Beza finishes Marots Work of the Psalmes . It is published but prohibited immediately by the Catholicks . Retained by the hereticks . The Valencenian Sedition renued . They incourage one another either to rescue or revenge the Prisoners . They forceably 〈◊〉 them out of the Iayl. Souldiers are brought into the Town by the Governesses Order . A Councell is called about punishing the city . The milder opinion carries it . New souldiers put into the Town . The seditious executed . Valenciens quieted . The Governesses vigilancy . Her particular care of Religion in Frisland . New Bishops brought in . The Brabanters will have no Bishops . The Popes Buls were delayed at Rome . Pius IV. The Abbots exasperated the Brabanters . The Brabanters send Agents publickly to Rome , and privately into Spain . Their Instructions . Expedition money given them . The Governess prevents them by Agents of her own , that came before them to Rome . And into Spain The Agents for the Estates rerurn from both places without Dispatches . The Brabanters will not give it over thus . Count Horn writes for them to his Maiestie . Iune 2. Many Low-countrey Lords assist them , Discontented at the King , and at Granvel . Their principall Abettours the Prince of Orange , and Count Egmont . Count Egmonts liberty of speech . 4. Octob. 1559. Regnard sooths him in it , Out of emulatition to Granvel , begun when they were school-boyes . Mart. Delrio lib. 1. Tumult . Belg. Granvel , Regnard . Continued when they came to Court , And there turnned into envy against his Superiour . This made Regnard so active against Granvel . The Governess therefore labours to have Regnard sent for out of the Low-countreys , Which at last , but too late , was effected . The Prince of Orange sets on the Brabanters . His Ambition is checkt by Granvell . Who put a kind of affront upon him . Which occasioned the Prince of Orange and Count Egmonts first complaints to the King , that they were neglected at the Councel-board . That one ruled all . And Granvell was the man. But the Governess defends him in her letters to the King. Decemb. 18. 1561. ●4 . 1561. The Governess denies her assent for summoning the Estates generall . But gives way to a convention of the Knights of the Order . Where the seeds were s●wn of a conspiracy against Granvel . The result of the Convention . Montiny sent into Spain . The Governess dispatches a Messenger before him with this private letter . Iune 14. What Grievances the Lords pretended . How the Governess answered them . The faith and freedome of Count Barlamont . 27. Iuly . The Governess is commanded to find out Some expedient for setting the Lords at difference among themselves . What disparity betwixt Count Egmont and the Prince of Orange . P. Orange . C. Egmont . C. Egmont . P. Orange . C. Egmont . P. of Orange . Which the Governess made use of to divide them : and it ministred a double occasion . The Princesse of Orange brought a bed of a Daughter . Montinys Embassage out of the Kings letter to the Governess 23 Novem. His Conference with the King. He imputes the generall discontent to the new Bishops and Granvel . The King gives his reasons for increase of the Bishops . Desends Granvel . Possesses Montiny with his Resolution to go in person to the Low-countreys . Montinies Relation in Senate 14 Day of Decemb. Which they credit not . 1562. The Lords offended at Granvel upon new suspitions . He despiseth his enemies . His Rivals plot against him . Some dissenting . 22. March. Letters writ against the Cardinall to the King by C. Egmont . C. Horn. and the Prince of Orange . 1562. Of these letters the Governess preadvertised the King. March 9. How the Governess came by her intelligence , causes a grievous falling out between Egmont and Aremberg . May 5. The Kings answer to the Letters sent from the three Lords , inviting one of them to Spain . 1563. Iune 15. A private letter from his Majestie to Count Egmont . But none of the three would go . For which they give reasons to his Majestie . Granvel grows out of date at Court. Aloyfio Cantera lib. 9. in the life of King Philip. The Governess displeased with him , for three reasons . August 29. She sends Armenterius into Spain . Who was to inform the King among other passages , Of the Lords complaints against Granvel . On the 25. Of Granvells danger . Septem . 13. The King at large hears him . Who first suspends , and then alters his Majesties resolutions . The Belgick Lords leave the Court. 1564. 1564. A report raised that King Philip was murthered . Which he himself was active to suppresse . 4. Ianuary . Scandalous Pamphlets posted up , and handed through the Low-countreys . 15. Iuly 1561. 10. August . 1562. Emblematicall Cognizances given by the Lords-Conspiratours . 29. Of March. Invented at a feast . In imitation of the Germans . They throw the Dice who shall name the Livery . Egmont chuses 29. Of March. How the People interpret the Device . The Governess gets them to leave off part of it . Which the Lords supply with another Embleme . As the King answered Egmont . Prince of Orange in his Apollogy 1481. What many men conceived it to boad . The King and Occasion puts an end to these Rebuses . 20. Granvel sent for out of the Low-countreys . Why the King consented . Why the Governesse wished it . Granvel presupposed as much by the change of faces at Court. No● is he at all dejected . But seems to desire a discharge . Yet rather wishes to be removed to Spain , and to that end solicits the Duke of Alva . Who deliberates upon it . Octob. 1565 At last moves for him . But prevails not . For Granvel is commanded into Burgundy . Thomas Perenot Lord of Cantoner . Whether at length he goes , giving out , that he will return very shortly . 10 of Marc. 6 of March. Which report spoiled the mirth of his adversaries . And troubled the Governesse . 29. of March. Who certifies his danger and labours to keep him out of the Low-countreys . The joy for Cardinal Granvels departure , as well of the People as the Lords . The Governess makes use of this alacritie in both . But it was d●sht again by new fames of the Cardinals Return . That they may have no more such frights , the Governess moves the King. Novem. 29. To send him away to Rome . 1565. The rest of Cardinal Granvels life . He goes 〈◊〉 Rome to the Conclave . Solicites the Generall peace of Christendome Is created Viceroy of Naples . Delivers the colours to Don John of Austria 1571. Labours and votes in the Conclave for the Papacy of Gregory XIII . 1572. Into whose displeasure he shortly after falls , for violating the rights of the Church . In a suit with the Archbishop . The Pope by his Nuncio justifies the Archbishop . The Vice-roy at last submits . 1575. He is made President of the Italian Councel in Spain . His free carriage towards the Grandees . And towards the King him self . Q. Curt. lib. 8. 1580. He governs Spain in the Kings absence . 1583. The honour done him by the King at his Return . His death . At Madrid . His speciall Commendations . The Governess provides for Religion . Commended to her by the King , Seriously , With almost incredible care to root out Hereticks . And with no little bounty to the banished English. Hereticks put to death with various success . A bold fact of an hereticall Minister . But it saved him at last . August 13. The punishment of Fabricius the Apostate , out of her Excellencies letters , 8. Octob. The Executioners dexterity . The people mutiny . 25 Novem. They are quieted The Senate of Bruges affront the Inquisitour . Septemb. 10 Novem. 25. Of the Councel of Trent . The dilig●nce used by Pius iv . to get is to be received . Which was readily done by King Philip. 1536. Paulo iii. Pont. The difference between the Pope and King. Onuph . Pan. in Pio iv . Adrian . l. 8. Hist. Thuan. l. 35. Hist. About the Spanish Embassadours place . Which began at the Councel of Trent . And being there composed , Was revived at Rome . The Pope not willing to determine it . Puts it off to the Cardinals . At last he explains himself . Whereupon the Spanish Embassadour in a fury leaves Rome . This Accident troubled many . Especially the Governesse . The Hereticks rejoyce in hope the Councel of Trent will never be received in the Low-countreys . But they were deceived . August 6. A letter from the King offended with the Pope . Yet carefull to establish the Councel of Trent . The Governess doubts whether some Decre●s of the Councel are not to be excepted in the promulgation . The Senate would have it so . But the King will not . Septemb. 30 Novem. 25 The Governesse finds it difficult . 1565. Count Egmont sent into Spain . Feb. 15. The Lord of Zeveghem sent to condole the death of the Emperour Maximilian . The Princesse of Orange brought a bed of Prince Maurice . Feb. 15. Christened with Catholick rites by hereticall Godfathers . Of the conference of K. Charles of France and the two Queens at Baion . Feb. 3. For which the King of Spain gave reasons to the Belgick Lords . And to the Princes of Europe . Yet many were jealous . Especially the Hereticks . Who were troubled the more fearing King Philip would be at the Conference . Why the Governesse disswaded his coming . March 3. Duke of Alva . Why King Philip was not present . Septemb. 17 Various reports touching the conference at Baion . Septemb. 25 What they consulted of . The Hereticks very much affraid Thuan. l. 36. Hist. An Herre●a l. 12. c. 1. in the Life of Philip 11. and others . The massacre at Paris thought to be designed at this meeting . C. Egmont arrives in Spain . Feb. 15. The Kings Answer and Commands . April 2. Having first consulted the Divines , In this manner . His Majesty checks C. Egmont , for the Cognizances devised to affront Granvell . Egmont excuses himself , And accuses the Cardinall . The Kings instructions delivered in writing to Count Egmont . For preservation of Religion . For destruction of Hereticks . For regulation of the Councel . April 2. For disposall of the moneys sent by his hand . For signification of his Majesties intended journey thither . Prince Alexander Farneze delivered by the King to Count Egmont , who is to conduct him into the Low-countreys . The Governesses joy upon the sight of her son . And news of a Match intended him by the King April 30. Of Marriages treated for Prince Alexander . Duke Octavio would match him to the Duke of Ferrarars sister . His reasons . The Governess is of the same mind . Octob. 1. 1560. The King dissents . 1565. and names another . Decem. 9. 1560. His Majesties Letter . 1565. The King upon further consideration proposes Mary Princess of Portugall . The Offer is embraced . Edward brother to Iohn the III. son to Emmanuel . Her Nobility both by Father And Mother . Princesse Maries peculiar commendations . Her wit and learning . Sanctity of life . Childish exercises . Modesty . Care to preserve it . The Low-countrey Fleet sent to transport the Bride . 14 day . Who left Portugal nobly attended . Septemb. 21 Sebastian Morales afterwards Bishop of Japan . She is overtaken with a storm at Sea. She pitties and helps the poor creatures ready to be drowned . Another tempest drives her upon the coast of England . She refuses to send her service to Queen Elisabeth . She invites an English Lady . Begs her two sonnes of her . But is denied . 3565. One of her ships fired accidentally . Her care greater for her Reliques then for her jewels . For her soul then for her body . She lands in the Low countreys . 3. Day . Is conducted to Bruxels . The Marriage solemnized on the Anniversary of the Institution of the Order . Octob. 8. 1430. Emmanuel K. of Portugall Paternall Grandfather to Princesse Mary Charles the fifth maternall Grandfather to Prince Alex. The particular joy of the Knights of the Golden-fleece . The Bride and Bridegroom leave the Low-countreys . She is welcomed into Italy with great magnificence . 1565. Her example reforms Parma . Her pious design to beg a Son of God. She prayes for and obtains another . Ranucio Duke of Parma and Piacenza . Cardinall Odoardo . Prince Alexanders confidence in her prayers . The education of her children . Which she dying commends to her Lord. Qu. Blanch with an excellent Prayer . 1577. Her patience in the pangs of death . The Form of her dayly exer●●se penned by her self . The Low-countreys in new trouble . Iune 2. Count Egmonts complaints . Iuly 22. Octob. 2. His Majesties Letter touching the punishment of Hereticks . The Inquisitours . And the Councell of Trent . Out of which Heads the Governesse conceives an Edict . Novemb. 9. And sends it to the Governours of Provinces . Decem. 18. A copie of the Edict . 1565. What the Governours of Provinces conceived of the Edict proposed . Ianuary 9. Brabant first refuses to obey the Edict . Bolduc . Some condescension made , but it gives no satisfaction . Intelligence of many persons of quality in Brabant , that were to enter into a League against the Edict . March 29. 1550. The Originall of the Low-countrey mens conspiracy , some Noblemens sons bred up Hereticks abroad . Which coming home wish for liberty of Conscience . The Merchants are of the same mind . They consult together . When they first set afoot their Designe . Falling just upon the point of time , whilst the Prince of Orange endeavoured to expell the Spanish . 1581. 3566. For a long while they are quiet . Vpon accasion of the Councell of Trent , they shew themselves . 1564. And have r●course to the Princes of Germany , About the beginning of 1565. After Promulgation of the Edict they grow tumultuous , Printing Libels . April 3. And Books against the Inquisition , to stir up the people . They are troubled with fears and jealousies . Brunswick . K. Philip. They threatningly inveigh against the Kings Edict . Which matures Rebellion . The Governess to the King. March 25 An Ingagement signed . The summe of the Ingagement . Which they called , the Covenant . It s Title or Inscription . Many take it . These first . March 24. They bragge of more . Some do it secretly or are but supposed to ingage . Of which number was the Prince of Orange . Count Horn. Count Hochstrat . The Queen of England . Onely 400. Gentlemen declare . Which had four Protectours . All these Conspiratours had not one aim . March 15. The Governesses diligence to frustrate their designs . She hath intelligence of their resolution to come to Bruxels which frights her very much . She summons a great Councel . April 3. The Governesse asks the Senatours advice Whether the Covenanters were to be admitted . Duke Areschot and Count Barlamont answer negatively . The Prince of Orange is far their admission . Count Egmont concurs with him . Count Mansfeldt is against their coming . March 26. So are the Counts Aremberg and Megen . How the rest voted . Many of them complain of the King. The Prince of Orange particularly . In these words . For the money was lost , as we have told you . Her Excellence endeavours to give him satisfaction . At first in vain . But at length he and all seem better contented and the Councell proceeding resolves to admit the Covenanters At the Senates next meeting , The Governess speaks to them in this manner , April 3. 1566. Of the Edicts . Of the Inquisition . Which she proves to be neither new , nor more severe then former Edicts . Then leaves them to the freedome of their Votes . Some approve the Edict , and would not have the Laws altered . The major part dislike it , and would have a temporary alteration . Rayling at pleasure against the Inquisition , as hatefull to all sorts . Injurious to the Bishops . And opposed by the Covenanters . And they prevail . The Resolution of the Councell upon both the points . To put down the Inquisition . So the Covenanters are to be answered . Pius V. And to qualifie the Emperours Edicts . Why the Governess rather receives then approves this Decree . April 3. The Covenanters enter Bruxels , Led by Henry Brederod . Publickly vaunting . They alight at the Prince of Orange's . Where with oLords , they fall upon turbulent Proposals . Afterward Brederod assembles the Covenanters at Cuilemburg-house . An additionall Oath taken . The form of the Oath . From thence they march to the Court. Brederod in the name of them all , speaks thm to the Governess . And presents her a Petition consisting of three Heads . Subjoyning these Complaints out of his Papers . To part she answers . Part she takes no notice of . Put to the question , whether the Covenanters should be required to set their names to the Petition presented to the Governess . 1556. Resolved , that they should not be required to subscribe their names . The Governess returns the petion , with her Answer annexd . Florence Pallantius C. Cuilenburg . William C. Bergen . Brederod treats the Conspiratours . In their cups , they would have a title of honour given to their Association , and the like to their Generall . What Gheuses signifies . The Covenanters much taken with the name of Gheuses . Ensignes fit for the faction . 1566. Their mutuall devotement . They take another touch . And being fox●d Own the style of Gheuses , proper for Low-countrey Hereticks . 1568. The Gheuses walk the streets . Accoutred like beggars . But with gallant Medals . Arnol. Haven . de novis Epise . & Franc. Haraeus in An. Belg. Fideles au Roy Jusque a la beface . & An. Societ . Jesu in Belg. and shaved like Turks . The citie upon this occasion diversly affected . Some good springs from this evil . ● . Lipsius in D. Virg. Haev . de init . lib. 2. & Mich. ab Iffel . in H●st . sui temp . Duke Areschot having done his devotions to our Lady of Hall , stamps hers and her sons figure in a Co●ne and weares it in his Hat. Many imitate him . The Governess commends him for it , to the Pope J. Ant. Gabut in the life of Pope Pius . lib 6. cap. 2. Who gives indulgences to all that weare those Medalls . Thus came Medalls into the Church . To the great honour of the house of Croi . The Gheuses present a new Petition . April 8. Angered at the Governesses delay . She treates them with fair language . And minding them of their duty dismisseth them Brederod goes to Antwerp . April 10. May 14. Where the people come to him in multitudes . He offers himself to be their Generall . And is accepted . The subtilty of the Gheuses slandering the Knights of the Golden Fleece with the patronage of their faction . In a printed Declaration . The Governesse is at first affraid of this kind of Artifice . April 13. Which before it can come to be consuted leaves the impression of a wound . To which end such things published . And serve the turn like temporary scaffolds till the building be up . Atlast the Lords denying that any of their Order was ingaged . She gives notice of the deceit to the Provinces . April 25. Whereupon she dispatches an Embassage for Spain , nominating the Marq. of Bergen , But not timely enough to all Places . And the Lord Montiny . 1. montiny sets for●ard . A Messenger , with private instructions , goes before him . The King gives no dispatch to the Embassadour . The Pope moving him to revenge the Asfront offered to Religion . Who likewise sends his Legate to the Goververnesse . That should extoll her and promise assistance from his Holinesse . Delivering his letters to Count Cuilemburg and the Prince of Orange . She advises him not to give the letter to the Count , But to let the Prince have his , whom she undertakes to prepare . Decem. 15. 1563. In the mean time excuses her self for not receiving the money offered by the Pope . Her Excellence gives the Legate a true description of the Low-countrey Bishops . Who is amazed at her Piety and Prudence . The impudence of the Gheuses incouraged by hope of impunity . Their new Conspiracy . And new fashion . The Originall of these kind of confederacies . May 17. Not cured either by the Governesses care . 6. or 21. of May. Or by the Kings letter gracious indeed . March 15. But unseasonably protracting the Grant of Generall Pardons to some great ones . 1570. The Low-countreys over flowed with Hereticks . 1566. Privately at first , Then openly preaching . Three ●orts or Classes of them . Calvinists . Lutherans . Anabaptists . Catholicks . What they were that came in . Infinite Resort to hear them . And to the Sacraments after the hereticall way . Why the people are so fond of sermons . Some out of zeal to heresie . Divers taken with the Rarity . 1565. Many delighted with singing of Psalms . But the most , with hearing them rail and jeer in the Pulpit . Their audience increased by severall Countreymen striving to have their heresie preferred . Which necessitates the Governess to hasten away the Marq. of Bergen into Spain . Who sickning by the way , Sends the Steward of his house before with his Letters . 1566. Her Excellence by Edict banishes Forreiners . But cannot resolve what course to take with the new Preachers . She revives the Edict against them . Who were more followed because prohibited . Especially at Antwerp . The Governess is desired to come thither . 1564. She sends count Megen before her . But upon a mutiny of the people He is called away . The Town petitions for the Prince of Orange , Who is made Governour of Antwerp . Multitudes of people meet him upon the way . He silences their shouts , and the Hereticks acclamations . Consults about a remedie for the present mischief . Sermons in the fields frequented as much as ever For which she justly reprooves the Senate of Antwerp , and tries severall wayes to make the Prince of Orange . A meeting of the Gheuses at Centron , or San-Truden . They desire the use and freedom of the Town , from the Bishop of Liege , Gerard Grosbech . Which he denies But the Townsmen let them in . They convene in the City . Where they unanimously agree to petition for their Indemnity . Touching Libertie of Religion they differ among themselves . A few Pages lower . The Governess sends Count Egmont and Count Horn to break off the Convention . These Lords remember the Covenanters of their promise . But they by a new message from S. Truden make high demands from the Governesse . She puts them off for the present . The Prince of Orange would be made Governour of Antwerp , to enable him for ruling of the Town . And is made Governour accordingly . with power to chuse himself a Guard. But this concession was a great weakning in her Excellence . The Kings letters wherein he grants the Governesse her desires . So limited , as gave the people no satisfaction . And so long a coming , as rendered them unusefull to the King. Of the plunder of Churches . From whence that Mischief came into the Low-countreys . August 28. What forreiners incouraged them . Why the Low-countreymen joyned with them . August 28. The day appointed for the Picture-scuffle . The Place . The quality of the Image-breakers . Their Instruments . First the Villages are plundered . Then the Cities . They are received at Ipres . Deface and pillage the great Church . Burn the Library . Violate all things sacred . The People , and the Magistrate , diversly affected . A new Party of Image-breakers in other Towns. S. Omer , Menin , Commines , Vervich . Encountred by the Secliners . And defeated . The Governess's words to Count Egmont . His Answer . Her reply . His Rejoynder . Her Conclusion . The Senates resolution upon the Exigent . A new Iconomachy at Antwerp Begun with scorn put upon the holy P●ocession . Mockerie . And quarrelling in the Cathedrall Church . Whereof the sacrilegious people , shutting out the rest , possest themselves . And singing Psalmes fall to work . Breaking all things consecrated . And defacing the whole Cathedrall . O Profane ! What a great stately Church was this . How small a number defaced it . In a few houres . Some thought the Devil helpt his Children . Because none of the Sacrilegious were so much as hurt in the doing it . From the Church they fall upon the City . And their number encreasing , Plunder all the Churches , And Religious Houses in the Town , With incredible security . Terrifying the Inhabitants . The Merchants keep their own houses , and there stand upon their guard . Those that had the custodie of things sacred , run away from their charge . Religious men dare not appear . All the Town in a fright . The Nuns flie to their fathers Houses . The Sacrilegious make but one nights work of it . Both Catholicks and Hereticks conceal themselves out of mutuall distrust . The Church-robbers plunder with more licentiousnesse then before . The Pillage continues for three whole dayes together . At last the drowsie Citizens awake . And taking Arms , Fright away the Sacrilegious . The like mischief at the same time , Shaked all the seventeen Provinces , like an Earthquake . Onely sour excepted . Tac. l. 2. Annals . To an infinite losse . Especially in Flanders . Some thought this Pillage , a design to betray the Low-countreys . Martin Delrio in Alter . Belg. l. 1. Sen. Truden . l. 4. Plotted between the French and Low-countrey Hereticks . With consent of the Gheuses . An instance whereof , is Lewis of Nassau's letter . And his Patronage of the Iconomachy . Septemb. 8. The Governesse calls a Senate or Great Councell . Aug. 27. Her Speech . The divers senses of the Senatours upon this Speech : some for , others against a Warre . Their heat ended . The Senate made this Decree , nemine contradicente . ●he Gheuses threaten Bruxels and the Governess . Who frighted , resolves to leave Bruxels . But is stayed by prayers & force . The Prince of Orange expresses verymuch trouble . The Governess more and more threatned . Ulricus Viglius Yet not suffered to depart the Town . And very much terrified . Makes some concessions to the covenanting Gheuses . Giving the King this account by letter . Of the Causes moving her to do it . And of the particulars granted . Blaming her own indulgent Act and beseeching his Majestie not to confirm it . But rather to vindicate Religion . She in the interim secures her self and the Town of Bruxels . And gets time to breath , upon the present alteration of affairs by the endeavours of the Gheuses at Bruxels . And of the Prince of Orange at Antwerp . Who afterwards offended the Governesse , by his grant of Churches to the Hereticks . Septemb. 3. For which he gives her reasons . Septemb. 4. Septemb. 4. 5. 7. But not satisfactory . The like done at Mechlen and Tournay by the Counts of Hochstrat and Horn who excuse themselves . Septemb. 8. The very same at Utretcht . And at Bolduc . The Franciscans , at Antwerp , endangered by the Hereticks . Septem . 17. And turned out of doors at Amsterdam . The pious Act of the Amsterdam women . The impious act of the women of Delph . Septem . 27. Octob. 10. and 16. The Governesse beseeches the King to come with an Army . Gant 1539. 14. and 24. And the King , after he had communicated the joy of his Daughters birth . August 12. Clara Isabella Eugenia . Approves of her advice . Directs her what numbers to raise . And what Commanders to employ . Sends Commissions , And money to the Governess . Giving reasons to the Princes of Germany for his levies . Particularly to the Emperour . Who disswades him . And offers himself to the Governess to arbitrate the differences between her and the Covenanters . Octob. 13. But her Excellence prayes his assistance in the levies . And obtains more then she requested . Whereat the Pr. of Orange chases . And threatens . The rest of the Germane Princes return different answers . Triers and Mentz approve of the Kings designe , and offer passage to his man. The rest of the Catholick Princes do the like . The Landtgrave of Hessen , and others do the contrary . Novem. 11. Especally the Palsgrave . Charles the ix of France declares for the K. of Spain . 1565. Who writes thanks to the French King , and his intent of coming to the Governess . Octob. 2. A private meeting of the Lords at Dendermund where they produce Of all which the vigilant Governess had exact intelligence , Novem. 12. Letters , signifying the Kings displeasure and resolution to be revenged on three Low countrey Lords . A fourth Lord is added , falsely , but subtily . Novem. 12. A Quere made whether they should oppose the King with an army , or admit him . Both wayes seem dangerous . They resolve to change their Prince . Novem. 9. The summe of C. Egmonts letter to Count Mansfeld . C. Mansfelds Answer . 1565. The Governess sends abstracts of both Letters to the King , and writes in count Mansfelds behalf . Assured of the truth of his intelligence . The Governess grievously complains to the King , that her letters were betrayed in his Court. But no course was taken to help it , so great an influence the Prince of Orange had upon the Kings Councell . For which he paid well . A new Convention at Amsterdam . Where they resolve to beseech the Emperour to be their Advocate to the King. And the Electours to mediate for them to the Emperour . And if he deny them , then to deny to serve him against the common enemy . If no good could be done so , to make a league with the Swisse . And to puzzle the Spaniards in their saith by sending thither Books and Ministers . Calvinisticall Notes for div A61706-e42400 Whereof her Excellence premonishes the King. Decem. 18. And is her self vigilant in the Low-countreys . The Gentlemen and the Merchants promise to one another mutuall Assistance . The Confession of Auspurg onely to be held forth . Novemb. 7. Consistories and the Hereticks Republick set up . They enter into league with the Hereticall Princes of Germany . Novem. 21. Novemb. 4. Arms promised them from France . Nay even from Constantinople . From whence , Michese the Jew incourages the Low-countrey Hereticks . Who this Michese was . A Jew that fled from Spain to Antwerp . From thence to Venice . And from Venice sailed to Constantinople . Where he ingratiated himself with Selimus . And moved him to assist the Moors in Spain ready to begin a warre . Of which he advertises the Low-countreymen . And promoves a warre with Cyprus . In hatred to the Venetians . And in hope to be King of Cyprus . De●●gneth the siring of Venice Ant. Mar. Gratian. de bel . Cypr. The Lowcountreymen by his letters animated . Begin to collect money . Which they subtilly offer to the King. The Governesse contemns their offer . Novem. 18. The same of the Kings coming staggers the Conspiratours . Whom the Governesse endeavours to work upon with letters and promises . Not without Artifice , And successe . Whereupon , the Governesse having recovered her spirits , Begins her great businesse with Prayer and Fasting . To the French King she notifies the Hugonots preparations for a warre . To the Emperour the Low-countreymens intentions to petition him at the Diet : and how the Electours threaten him . Count Mansfelds advice upon this point . Which the Governesse commends but makes no use of . She increases the souldiery . Decemb. 15. And writes to the Governours of Provinces , to take away the Hereticall meetings and exercises , in this manner . Which Letters she seconds with an Edict somewhat severer then her custome was . Decem. 16. Egmont onely dissenting . Whereupon the Conspiratours hasten their design for a War. Brederod made Generall . 1567. With Lewis of Nassau , who solicits friends , and collects money in Germany and the Low-countreys But the Governess puts rubs in their way . They meet at Breda . Endeavouring to draw Egmont into their new League . By Letter . But they perswade not . They offer to bring a new Petition to the Governess . Feb. 2. Not admitted . It is sent . Containing many complaints . 1566. And many demands . Febr. 16. But the Governess in her Answer grants them nothing . Notes for div A61706-e59090 C. Brederod prepares men and armes . So doe the rest of the Confederates . The Hereticks rejoycing And many flattering up Count Brederod . The first revolt of the Cities . Bolduc . Vtrecht . Mastriecht . Bomberg one of the Conspirators invade Bolduc . And coz●ning the Citizens enrages them against the Governesses Agents . And against Count Megen . Whom they beate from the Walles . C. Megen enters Vtrecht , and C. Brederod Amsterdam Tholouse aymes to be Lord of Zeland March. 2. But is disoppointed . He makes a stand neere Antwerp . From whence he frights the neighbours . Beavor is sent against him with this command . Valentine Pardieu . The Prince of Orange hinders the Antwerpers from Sal●ying . They fight at Ostervell . The Citizens of Antwerp . See the Battell from the walls . They act their different wishes to both sides . The Tholousians defeated . Their Generall burned . The Calvinists would have sallyed out of Antwerp to helpe their Fellowes . But finding themselves lockt in they grew rageous . Tholouse's wife sets them on . The Prince of Orange opposes them with danger to himselfe . The Insurrection of the Calvinists increaseth . They take up Armes . The Catholicks and Lutherans march against them led by the Prince of Orange . The Calvinists terrifyed . and quieted upon conditions The seige of Valenciens . The Condition of the City . The Valencenians commanded by her Excellence to receive a Garison . December . 1567. They seeme willing , But at their appointed time fly off . For these Reasons . Which offended C. Egmont . And much more the governesse . Who resolves to beseige them But first sends againe to them to receive a Garrison . And upon their refusall declares them Rebells . Writing to the Provinces . Decemb. 14 1566. Guy Brare of Mons. 1567. The Gheuse● every where perplexed . The Tournay-Gheuses take up armes . With a designe to surprize ●●isle . Decem. 22. 1566. 1567. The Armenterians conspire . Their Plot discovered . Rassinghem falls upon the Arment●rians . 1567. Destroys them . And following his Victory enters Lisle . From thence pursues them of Tournay . T●e Errour . 1567. 〈…〉 . Norcarmius comes first upon the Place . Fights with the Gheuses of Tournay . Makes a great slaughter of them . 1567. C●mmand● Tournay to receive a Garrison . The City obeye● He enters as a Conquerour . Punishes the Citizens . Returnes to the Seige of Valenciens . The Governesse consults the King about storming of the Town . His Majesty will not give way to it . February 1 Whereupon the Governesse protracts the siege and drawes a line about the Towne . Febr. 17. She Presses the King by Letters . 1567. March 13. The King wishes her to deal more gently with the besieged and gives a rule for it . She obeyes . And sends to them Count Egmont , and Duke Ar●●chot . Who perswade ●hem to obe●ie●ce . Proposing conditions but in vains . A gene●all Ass●●lt resolved 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 of Valenciens . 1567. Norcarmius . takes the S●b urb● . Gaspar 〈◊〉 Lord of Bill . 〈…〉 . 〈…〉 〈…〉 Th●y sen● Commiss●ners 〈…〉 of surrender . Which are not accepted . They yield to mercy . Norcarmius ent●rs the Towne . Disarmes the Citisens . Punishes them . Takes away their priviledges . 2. Aprill . The Governesse commends the Conquerors to the King. How highly Norcarmius was famed for restoring the ci●i●● and sacred State of the Towne . 15. March. The consternation of the Rebels . The Oath required of the Lords . Why the Governesse imposed it . Who tooke it . C. Brederod refuses , 2. Febr. And his command of horse is taken from him And from Count Hochstrate the Government of Mechlin . 6. Ian. 1567. Who dissembles his indignation against the Governesse . 12. Ian. But discovers it to Count Man●feldt . 15. Ian. In these words 20. Ian. 1567. 18. March. The Prince of Orange likewise ref●ses the Oath , and of his own accord resignes his Govern●ments . The Governesse sen●s Bertius to him . Wh● gives him Reasons for taking of the Oath . The Prince of Orange heares and answers him with Reasons . The first . The Second . The Third . The Fourth . The Fifth . The Last and indeed the true Reason con●●rned the Duke of Alva . Bertius replyes to every Particular Allegation . But perswades not . Yet brings him to a conference . Nothing done . The Prince of Orange's farewell admonition to Count Egmont . His Letter to the Governesse April 4. He leaves the Low countryes . Egmont takes the Oath . Ioynes with the King's Party , declares himselfe an enemy to the Covenanters . Their Friendship with him is broken . Whereupon followes a great change . Many renounce the Covenant . The Conspira●●u●s leave the Low-countryes . Especially the Hereticks . The Recovery of Maestricht . The Bishop of ●iege intercedes for the Towne . He●ricus Dionysius . Why the Governesse denyes him . Maestricht yieldes . Norcarmius punishes them . Of the Render of Bolduc and Antwerp . They of the Bus feare the Governesse's Army . And labour to appease her . But cannot d●e it . They yeild to mercy . 18. Aprill . Antwerpe sues for pardon , which they deserve for turning the Hereticks out of Towne , It being a very difficult worke The Governesse will not grant their Pardon unlesse they take a Garrison of her men . They yeild upon her Excellencies owne termes . She sending her Army before● Enters the Towne Triumphantly , Restores things sacred , And orders the Civill Government of the City . An Embassage sent from the Princes of Germany , Which the Governesse would gladly have put off , But they are admitted , And heard , Speaking out of a Booke , To whom she returnes this Answer . They are dismissed , all of them unsatisfied , Save the Saxon Embassadour . The Covenanteers go downe the wind in Holland , Out of which they are beaten by Count Megen , Their Plandershippe taken by Count Aremberg's men . C. Brederod the remaining Conspiratour at first braves the Governesse , At last his heart failes him , And he departs the Low-Countryes , May 1. And this life . Holland submits . So doth Zeland , The Groine and Frizeland , And all the infected places of the Netherlands The Governesse puts Garrisons into all the Townes rendred fines them , designes Forts , Executes the principall Rebells , repaires the CatholicksChurches , destroyes the hereticall Temples . And this with wonderfull contention and alacrity of the People . Lastly she restores the Low-countryes to their former tranquility . The Gheuses were made Gheuses indeed Many Families leave the Lowcountries which very much troubled the Governesse , For remedy whereof she sollicits for the Kings presence there . Touching the Kings expedition for the Netherlands which the Governesse holds necessary . Pias the 5 th . Perswades the King to goe , 1566. And Prophesies . K. Philip assents and prepares for the journey . Whereof he gives notice to the Princes of Europe , particularly To the D. of Savoy , whose directions His Majestie desires for the safety of his March. 1567. Yet all this was dissembled as Strada conceives , For these reasons . How the King was advantaged by this dissimulation . A part well acted . Yet not so well but some saw through it . The Governess presses the Kings comming with new Arguments . And perswades him , Though Strada is of opinion that all was but jugling for these Reasons . A Councell about the Kings going . The Councellors and their Characters . D. Alva . Rui. Gomez . P. of Ebora . Cardinall Spinosa . Duke of Feria Manr . de Lara . Antonio de Toledo . Fresneda the Kings Confe . or . Antonio Perez . Why the King was there in person . Manric . de Lara . The Prince of Ebora's opinion . Fresneda and Perez vote with the Prince . The Duke of Alva's judgement quite contrary . Spinosa and many others go along with the Duke . The Duke of Feria opposes him , The summe of his Speech . Prince of Ebolo . The King seemes to suspend his sentence , till their severall Interests had brought them to be of o●e Mind . The King resolves to send one before , to make way for his owne march Names the Duke of Alva for the imployment , Provides him an Army in Italy , Writes to the Duke of Savoy to victuall his men , To the Switz and the Duke of Loraine to give them passage . Lyon. Car. ix . Geneva terrified with news of the Spanish March. Ber. Mendoza l. b. a. They send for assistance from the French Calvinists . The Prince of Conde and the Colligni promise them protection . Raise men and perswade the French K. to fight the Spaniard . The King of France finding the Hugonots designe , stirrs not . Falls sicke at Millaine . The Governess likes not the comming of so great an Army , whereupon she writes thus to his Majesty . 12. Aprill . The King. Madrid . 21. May. Returnes his reason for sending of an Army . Of the Marquesse of Bergens death . His unfortunate Embassage . His sicknesse . His complaint of the King. May. 21. His death , whether poysoned or no ? His Title , Offices and Imployments . His impeachment , after his decease , found guilty of High Treason , Her Excellence in the King's name takes Bergen op Zoom . May 30. The businesse is not toucht . May 21. May 31. The Kings pleasure touching the Estate and Heyre of the Marquesse of Bergen . A solemne Procession at Antwerp . The Governesse troubled at the Duke of Alva's coming , many aggravating her displeasure . She writes to Alva to disband part of his Forces . Iune 15. He answers that 't is not in his power , Rui Gomez . Iune 30. Writes to the Governesse the cause of the Duke's coming . Iuly 1. The King promises his personall presence . A Fleete made ready to transport his Majesty . Publick Prayers for his happy Voyage , All to no purpose . Suetonius in Tiberio . The Duke of Alva musters his Army . Asta in Piemont . What Horse and Foote . Foure Spanish Colonels , Alph. Vlloae . Sanchio Lodo● nius , Juliano Romero . Gonsalvo Brachamonte . Ferdinando bastard-son to the Duke of Alva . Chiapinio Vitelli Campe-master . Melzius l. 1. c. 7. Francisco Paciotto Engineer Gabriel Serbellio , Master of the Ordinance . Antonio Olivera Commissary Generall of the Horse , who first brought this Office into the Low-countryes . Charles Davalo Bernardino Mendoza . Camillo a Monte. Christopher Mondraegonio . Sancho Avila . Curtio Martinengo . Nicholao Basta Francisco Verdugo . The Army divided into Tertiaes . A new Invention . Their March. Strict discipline . Exemplary P●nish●ent . The Duke of Alva enters the Low countreys He is saluted from the Governesse , To whom he had sent , He quarters his men in the Low-countries . 22. August . His visit to the Governesse in great state and with much Reverence . He shewes her part of his instructions . Omitting his larger Commission till a fitter time . She appeares satisfied , But complaines to the King. 8. Septemb. Of the Attain●dor of Count Egmont . Alva uses him to draw in Count Horne . He summons the Lords to advise about the publick . The rest he surprises by other meanes . Especially Casembrot And Strall . The Lords advise with the Dukes very unadvisedly . Count Egmont arrested and disarmed . So is Count Horne . The City in a Maze . Cardinall Granvells ▪ saying . The D. of Alva sends his excuse to the Governesse , Not satisfactory . 20. August . 11. Sept. She sues again to bee discharged of the Governement . In the interim shee is very active in it . By her Edict she stops such as were leaving the Lowcountries . She publishes another in favour of the French Embassadour . Who likewise moves for forces out of the Netherlands to suppresse the new Troubles of France . Occasioned by the Duke of Alva's March. Great Mischief done by the Rebells . The Governesse doubts whether she may grant the Embassador's Request , But the Duke of Alva makes no difficulty of it , Who furnishes him with men makes Count Aremberg their Generall , And offers himselfe to lead them , But the French decline that Offer from a Spaniard . Of the Governesse's departure from the Low-countreys October 10. The King gives her leave to go , She delivers to Alva his Commission , And signifies her departure to the Princes her neighbours Decemb. 7. Writes about it to the Estates , And answers the King thus . Decemb. 20 Complements sent to the Dutchesse of Parma , By the Provinces , And neighbour-Princes , Especially by the Queene of England . Febr. 10. She departs the Netherlands having a Pension assigned her by the King And leaving a great desire of her Returne in the Low-countrey-men's hearts , Which they expressed in their discourse . 1574. Out of the Letters of Juan Gang. Fransican , and others . Notes for div A61706-e75870 1568. A proposall of the following 〈◊〉 The couse is ●●mmo●● he●ged upon the Duke of Alva out of 〈◊〉 to him For his words to the Emperour . For bringing againe the Spanyerds . For con●enning and banishing the Lords . Out of all which some deduced the Cause of the Warre . l. 3. Hist. But improperly . A more probable deduction . How the Authour meanes to write the Governments of Alva and Requesenes . Presages of the future . A monster born at Liege . A Fire at Mechlin . The Fort at Antwerp . It 's Figure , of five sides , The Architect . The Site by some disliked . Hier. Conestag . li. 2. Defended by others . Adrian . Sropernus contra Conestag . But with arguments ill suited The reason why it was built in that place . The Councell for examination of the Tumults . The Duke of Alva summons the Belgick Lords to answer their Impeachments . They protest against his proceeding . The Prince of Orange sues for the Patronage of the German Princes . Who treate with Alva , But in vaine . The Duke of Alva gives sentence against the Lords , Sends the Prince of Orange's Son into Spaine , where Amb. Morales was his Turour , a great Philosopher and Divine . The Prince of Orange appeares inraged . In his Apology 1581. But is not so , The Councell of twelve condemnes diverse others . Alva razes Culemberg - house . New terrour from Spaine , By reason of Prince Charles his misfortune . And the Lord Montiny ● death . Of Charles Prince of Spaine . His disposition . What conjectures were made from it . Quint. 5. ●9 . I. B. Castanco afterwards Vrban VII . Feb. 4. Aloys . Cab in Philip the 2. l. 2. 6. and 8. and Adrian l. 19. and 20. Hist. Charles the 5. liked not his Grandchild , Aloys . Cab. in Philip. the Second . 2. l. 6. P. Charles sent To Alcala to study . Lyes at the point of Death . Recovers miraculously . How unlike to his Father . Their mutuall aversion out of the Letters of Castan . the Popes Nuntio to Car. Alex. 30. Aprill . Vpon these two points . Out of the same Letters to the same person , 4. Feb. His hatred to his Fathers Servants . His Patronage of the Low-countreymen . More violent then it ought to have been , His purpose to go for the Low countreys His Endeavours to hinder the Duke of Alva's Belgick Expedition . Out of the said Letters to the same man. April . 30. He reveales his Designe to Don Iohn , Marquesse Pescaria . Duke Mid. Riosiou . Who first disswades him . Afterwards acquaints the King with it . The King seeks helpe from God , And Counsell from prudent men what to do in the Case of his Son. 1456. Paul. Aemil. in Gar. 7 and Haraeus in ●hilip the Good , Who being to take ●ost by breake of day , Was seized at midnight . Rui Comez . Prince of 〈◊〉 . Comez Figueroa Duke of Feria , Anthonio de Toledo Priour of Leon , and Aloysio Quisciada . A guard set upon him in his Lodgings , his Infelicity , His religious D●ath . Out of the Letters of Castan the Popes Numcio to Card. Alex. 27. July . Didacus de Chiaves . Causes , that might sound probable , for the imprisonment and death of Prince Charles . The Rebellion of the Moo●es in Spaine . The Belgick Faction countenanced by him . Ant. Gabie . in 〈…〉 l. 3. c ▪ 3 ▪ 1566. Too much familiarity with the Queen his Step mother , A Plot to murther his Father Lib. 1. Metamor●h . MDLXVIII . But all these Causes were uncertaine , Or rather false Ianuary 21 What the King wrote concerning his Son's Imprisonment . Didaco Cardinall Spinosa . Ianuary 24 What he caused to be divulged privately . And publiquely The said Nuncio to the said Cardinall . Ianuary 27 Charles the fifth , & Prince Charles . The Low-countreys in great feare , An Ambuscado layed for the Duke of Alva . The Duke of Alva proceeds against the impeached Lords and Gentlemen , His friends disswade him , First , he puts to death 19. Then others , Risorius . Carloi . Dui . Villers . Yet more . John Groneit Spel , Prevost de Campagna , on Drossart rural . Fammianus Strada . Many intercede for the Counts Egmont and Horne . Mary wife to Count Mansfeldt . Sabina of●gmont ●gmont . October 1. Her humble Petition to the King. The King's Advocate still followes the cause against the Prisoners . Charges them both , Among diverse other things , With these Particulars . The summe of their Indictment . He concludes this to be matter enough for Sentence of Death to passe upon them . C. Egmont's Province . Count Horne's Province . Some of these Heads the Governesse had objected against them to the King. August . 20. 1566. The People doe not thinke them guilty but conceive all this to be the malice of C. Egmont's Rivall , Alva . Whom the Count had foyled . The Duke of Alva not so culpable in this , as some imagine . In Adriaenus Stope●●s . See the yeare , 65. Whether Count Egmont bribed by the Rebells , connived at them . The Duke of Alva pronounces Sentence of death upon the Counts Egmont and Horne . Iuly 1. Count Egmont Letter to his Majesty after Condemnation . All night long Count Egmont prepares himselfe for death . He is brought to execution the next day about noone . Beheaded In the same place and manner died Count Horne . Strange lamentation for C. Egmonts death Not without Threats . And presages . Confirmed by a portent from heaven as was commonly beleeved . From hence sprang the hatred to Alva . A saying of the French Embassadour , Charles ix . Count Egmont's Elogie . The merits of Count Horne . The Duke of Alva's Expedition against Lewis of Nassau . Vitelli defends Groening . Count Aremberg's Fanerall . Alva's March. Boldue . He sends out his Scouts . Their ridlculous mistake . Occas●oning a military Proverbe . Groningen . The number of Alva's Army . Lewis of Nassau's Forces . His Trenches . Assaulted by the Spanish . The Nassavians run . Many lost in their flight . Iuly 21. The Battaile of Geming . The Site of Lewis of Nassau's Campe Dicco . Their Feare made the greater by a second mutiny of their Souldiers . Which coming to the eare of the Spaniards . Dicco . Some make an appearance of charging the Nassavians in the front , Others ●ss●ile them on the s●●ke . And take their Cannon , opening the way for their fellowes to doe execution . Iuly 26. The greatest that ever was , Equall to the Enemy's cowardice . The newes of this Victory in a wonderfull manner comes to the Groine . Bern. Mend. l. 3. Groningen . Tit. liv . 〈◊〉 1. The like hapned among the old Romans . The number of the slaine , The Spoile , The subtill Flight of Lewis of Nassau . Tacit. l. 2. Annals . The Resemblance of this Victory over Nassau , to that of Germanicus Caesar over Arminius in the very same place . Of this Spanish Trophey you will read m●re in thi● booke and in the beginning of the eight . This Victory attributed to the prayers of Pins v. Iuly 27. Who gives God thanks for it with great solemnity , Whether it may be thought a Miracle , The Piety of the Span●sh Souldiers , The fury of the Sardinian Legion , Revenging Count Aremberg's death with the firing of many Villages . 1566. The Duke of Alva punishes this burning Brigade . According to the old military forme . Val. Max. l. 2. cap. 2. de Discipl . milit . How great a losse the Countrey hadby this fire . Alva returnes victorious to Groningen . Orders the affaires of that City . The coming of Duke Alva's Son. The Prince of Orange's Army raised by the joint assistance of the Princes of Germany . How great this Army was , How payed , William Lumè's Vow . The fame of this Army , Which Alva seemes to contemne . His answer to a souldier frighted at the number of Princes confederate against the King of Spaine . 1565. Alva suspects the Lowcountrymen in generall . Particularly the Wood-Gheuses . Wonders in Heaven . Christ. Asson . vlt. Se. The D of Alva s●a●es at Maestricht to attend the Prince of Orange's Motion . But the Prince of Orange passes the Mose With rare Artifice and celerity . l. 7. bell . Gall. l. 1. bell . Civ . Beyond the D. of Alva's imagination . The Prince offers battaile to the Duke . Vitelli holds it best for the D. to fight him . The Duke is otherwise resolved . And will go no higher then light Skirmishes , How Strada comes to know the particularities of those little fights . Two Troopes of Vitelli's horse intercepted . Vitelli himself escapes , Chafes at the mischiefe done to his Mare , Threatens to be revenged for it , And accordingly falls upon the Prince of Orange's Rere , Does very great execution . Takes 150. Horse , His Merry saying to the Duke Still the P. of Orange uses all provocations to bring Alva to a Battaile . Who is not moved , but places the assurance of Victory in Delay . Chiap . Vitelli. The Orangians mutiny . The Prince of Orang's danger Recruites sent him out of France . Of the Fight 〈◊〉 the River Geta. The Prince of Orange having taken Centron or San Truyen intends to passe the River , and joyne with the French Auxiliaries . Thienen . Alva commands Vitelli not to ingage . The Prince passes the River leaving part of his Forces behind . Which Vitelli charges . Alva sends to his assistance his Son Duke Federico , He takes the Hill. The Fight . Vitelli would gladly have pursued them beyond the River . Barberino sent to signifie his desire to the D. of Alva . Who orders the cont●ary , very much offende . The Fight renued upon the River-bank , The Orangians cut to pieces . Vitelli's valiant gallantry , Highly commended by the Duke of Alva . The number of the slaine . Count Hochstrat's death . The remainder of the routed Forces surrounded in a house , Which the King's men fire , Their severall kindes of death Some of them dispatch one another . Opinions touching the Enemy●● being suffered to passe . The Prince of Oranges Army growne greater , and likewise his Necessities , Strange to see how oft he changed his Quarters st●iving to take some Towne or to circumvent the Duke , But all in vain . He thinks of goi●g f●r France , It kept out of ●●●ege , ●lunders the Countrey about it , And diverse Villages in Hayno●t , Does some mischi fe to the D. of Alva . Is prohibited to enter France . And his hopes there f●iling returnes into Germany . Of the Taxes he exacted , The tenth , The twentieth , And 100. part The cause of these impositions , The Estates de●●re him to remit the tenth part . But Alva is not to be moved . A contest between the D. of Alva and the Queen of England . M. Isselt's Hist and Me●eran . l. 3. & Thuan l. 44. and Meurs . l 5. and B. Adrian . l. 20. & Aloys . Caberera . l 8. Hier. Conest . l. 3. Occasioned by her interception of his Moneys , He seizes the goods and ships of the English in the Low-countreys , So doth her Majesty , the Low-countrey-men and Spaniards commodities in England , The Queene will not admit of his Embassadour . May. 20. 24 The Portugall-Fleete with their Indian Frieght taken by the English. A new Embassage from the Duke . The Queen's Answer . Barberino's Relation . The Originall Strada saies he hath by him . Nothing is concluded . The D. of Alva proceeds in exacting Tribute from the Low-countrey men . Who refuse to pay Taxes . Plutarch , in Themestocles . Feb. 1570. Whereat he inraged writes threatningly to the Provinces . And proves as good as his word , They yield to the Duke in some things for the rest they p●tition the King. Iuly 16. Sent to him March 25. A generall Pardon long since desi●ed by Margaret of Parma . Sent too late by the King to Alva . And yet the Promulgation by him deferd . The Fore n●one Ceremonies at the Promulgation . Pra●ers . Sermon in Low Dutch Ma●●e . The Popes Letter read . An Oration in French. Interrupted . The afternoone Pompe . Out of Count Mansfeldts Letters to Marg of Parma 9. of August . A stage in the Market-place . The Duke upon a Throne . The Cryer reades the K. Letters in Low-Dutch and French , But so low that few heare him . Out of the Letters of Christ. Assonv . to Marg of Parma . Iuly 17. And fewer like of what they heare . Princesse Ann Espoused to K. Philip. August . 11. Anne Daughter to the Empe●rour Ma●imilian and Isabella Daughter to King Henry . The Duke of Alva desirous to attend her Highnesse into Spaine ▪ and to leave his Governement of the Low-countryes . 51 Septem . The King assents . And nominates his successour Who was long a comming . In the interim Alva returnes to his Demands of the 10 and 20. parts . An Inundation in the Low-Countries . November . 1 Greater then any in mans memory . What a destruction is made . See Pier. Winsen . l. 2. Hist. A rare Accident . This calamity drawes off the Duke from in●isting upon the Taxes . Some perswade him to desist altogether . Arh●n . l. 3. Dipnos . Others argue , that it was just and Necessary , And diverse meerely put a trick upon the Duke of Alva , At length He qualifies the Edict and proposeth it the third time . April . The City of Bruxells refuse it with notorious contumacy . Alva . provides against them Forces and Halters . See further in the Prince of Orange's Apology . 1581. But suddaine Newes diverts him , So that he is forced to leave the designe of Taxes , Which had infinitely prejudiced the Duke , and occasioned the Rev●ls of the Low-countreys farre more then all his cruelty . The Hollanders anciently free from Tribute , Taci●us de Moribus Germanorum Idem l. 4. Annal. The exaction whereof caused their Rebellion against the Romanes . 1570. And now for the same reasons the P. of Orange sollicits their Defection , Having often tryed other waies to bring them 〈◊〉 . As last he compasses his desire The People being imboldned upon the newes of the Duke 's present departure . The Duke of Alva's Losse at Sea. The Water - Gheuses , Their Generall , His Principall Officers , They turne Pirates , Are prohibited the Ports of England . Vorna . They take the Towne of Brill . April 1. Destroy all things Sacred . Beate the Spanish forces . Gulielmus Blosius Treslong . A wonderfull change followes . Durdrecht or Dort revolts from the Spaniard . And Vlushing . John Treslong . And Enchuysen . And almost all Holland . And a great part Zeland being now out of feare of the Duke of Alva , and jeering him for the losse of Brill . The revolted Townes put themselves into the Prince of Orange's power . Their new Commonwealth The predatory Fleet very much increased and constantly victorious . Bernard Mend. l. 16. Making the Taxes their Pretence . Iuly 24. Anno 74. Many other Townes revolt . Doesburg Zutphan , Harderwick , Oldden sal , &c. Lewis of Nassau takes the City of Mons , assisted by the French. May 25. With their Kings leave procured by Gaspar Coligny . Who with too much confidence trusts himselfe to the King. Endeavours to win the Low-Country Lords . And makes high offers to Vitelli. The Marquesse Vitelli's noble carriage . Of Mons recovered by the Duke of Alva . J. B. Adrian . l. 18. & Thuan. l. 36. Duke Federico attacques the Towne . The French bravery . The Spaniards pitch their Tents . Women-spies . Punished . Bern. Mend. l. 6. 2. Reg. c. 10. The Abbey D'espine taken by the Besiegers The Armyes sent by Coligny to relieve the Towne . Gives battaile to Federico , Is defeated . Vitelli's bold venture . Thuan. l. 54. Iohn . Meu . l. 7. & Ber. Mend. reckons but twenty Prisoners put to death . Those that escaped the ●ight knockt in the head by the Boores. The victorious Army full of ●olli●y . The second expedition of the Prince of Orange from Germany into the Low-countreys to relieve his brother Lewis . He takes Ruremond by storme , Passeth by Lovaine for a summe of money , Mechlin yields . He takes other Townes in his March. Bruxells holds out , Guelm a Mar. Lud. Gulielm . Foure Armies of the Enemy at one time harressing the Low countreys Pouring their fury upon things sacred and the Priests Gu●ie●m , 〈◊〉 de crudeli●●●● . In 21. Mart. Gorcom . Sur. in com . Arnold . Havr . l. 15. de erect . Episc. Johann Meurs . in Orang . l. 7. and others . This makes the Prince of Orange's Army illspoken of ▪ He hastens to Mons , Admires at Alva's Trenches , Tryes to breake through in vaine . The Ioy in the Duk 's Campe , For the Massacre at Paris . Henry IV. Gregory XIII . A Thanksgiving day . upon the same occasion , at Rome . Which causeth the Prince of Orange his Despaire , And retreate from Mons , His Campe assaulted in the night by Spaniards in their 〈◊〉 . Their confidence , The Prince of Orange's danger . Septem . 19. Mons yielded to Alva . His just commendations for that victory . He recovers all the Prince of Orange had taken . The sack of Mechlin . Peter Trigose . The charity of the Antwerp Merchants towards the Plundered . Iohn Boter . in vita Albani & ex Hist. Societ . Iesu Ann. 1572. The Souldiers piety . Alva strives to cleare himselfe from the Infamy of Sacking Mechlin . The Victory won by Duke Federico . And Mondragonio . Goes Octob. 20. Ann. 72. The destruction of Nardem , Which make the Spaniard odious . Mich. Isselt . in Hist. sui temp . Fran. Har. in Annal. Belg. & a●● fere omnes . Of the Siege of Harlem . Federico despaires of taking it , His Father chides him . The Harlemers provoke the Spaniards with new Scorne . The Spaniards jeere to the Towne . Their Answer . Their mocquery of holy things . Not unpunished August 1. They yield to mercy . Very many put to death , Alva's Son. The remarkeable Accidents hapning at this Siege . Carrier-Pidgeons . A Regiment of Women . The wilfulnesse and cruelty of the Harlemers . The Siege of Harlem and Sancerre . 1573. Compared . Thuan Hist. l. 55. How many Royalists were slaine and hurt at the siege of Harlem . Roan 1562. How many Covenanters were killed . Bern. Mend. Lumè discontented . His Commission taken from him by the Prince of Orange . He is imprisoned . Banished the Low-countries . Arnold Havensius l. 1. de nov . Episcop . An. Carner . in Hist. Belg. l. 5 & Fran-Harzus in Annal. He dyes . D. Federico forced to raise his seige of Alcmar . Count Bolduc Admirall of the Spanish Fleete beaten at Sea. ●eute● apud Haraeum in An●l . Gallantly fighting . Aldegund , the Prince of Orange's intimate friend , taken prisoner . Novemb. 17 The Duke of Alva resignes the Lowcountries to his successour Requesenes . And goes aboard for Spaine . The diverse senses touching his departures of the Hereticks . The Prince of Orange , And of the Catholickes , Sextus Aurel. in his ●ife . He is gratiously received in Spaine by the King. But the Cour●iers thinke the King dissembles . Wherein they were deceived . The true cause of Alva's confinement . His excellent temper of mind in that calamity , How great an honour it was to him in the end . He is called from banishment to be Generall against Portugall . His words to the Messengers , He conquers , And dyes , The King's expression . Didaco Prince of Spaine . Anne the Emp. Maximilian's Daughter . Alva's Elogy , His Father , 1510. His Grandfather . He himselfe greater then his Progenitors Alva and Annas Momorancy parallel'd , The Duke of Alva a good Courtier , Much affected by the King. But rather inwardly then in shew , How much the King relied upon his Faith , What soyled his Fame . Notes for div A61706-e98310 1574. Requesenes begins his Government of the Low-countreys The hopes conceived of him . Mart. Delr . l. 1. Belg. Turb . He takes away the Duke of Alva's Statue . To the great joy of the Low-countreymen . The Zelanders besiege Middelburg . Requesenes sends a Fleet to relieve the town . That is , Hound . Which is met . Fought with . Bergen op Zoom . And defeated . Middleburg rendered . Feb. 18. The Fame of Mondragonio . What strange confidence the enemy reposed in him . Aldegund and three more exchanged for Mondragonio Jacob Simon John Pettin Franciso Citadella . 1430. Largil . to Marg. of Parma . March 5. What the Prince of Orange made of Middelburg Largil . to Margaret of Parma . March 5. The first Mutiny of the Spaniards . Out of the Bishop of Namure's letter to Marg. of Parma . Iuly 24. Against Avila who detained their Pay. The expostulation of the Mutineers . Avila flies . They march to Antwerp in hostile manner . Despise Requesenes his messengers . And onely demand money . They enter Antwerp . Their threats . Their solemn Oath . Their Edict against plunder . They are paid . And quieted . The pious liberality of the mutineers . How much the Franciscans●ad ●ad of them . They invite the Jesuits . Who refuse to come at them . They send money to the Jesuites Colledge . An exhortation made them by one of the Societie . The fruits of it . They give and restore very much to the Citizens . Leyden . A suspition that the souldiers plunder was Requesenes his designe . Iuly 14. March 8. April 6. Iuly 24. A generall pardon proclaimed . Of the siege of Leyden . Valdez invites the Town to a Re●ndition . They barbarously refuse . He draws his line nearer . Resolves upon a generall assault . Why he puts off the day appointed . The site of Leyden . The fearfull designe of the neighbours to Leyden . Who breaking down the banks , let in the sea . They sail over the woods , And over the fields to Leyden How great a Navy came . The besiegers besieged . Their constancy . Bern. Mend. l. 12. The like wonder of old . Caesar. lib. 5. de bell . Gall. Paul. Oros. l. 6. Sprink . Uloet . The Spaniards retreat . Not without losse . Bern. Mend. l. 12. The exploit of Pedro Ciaconio . A second mutiny of the Spaniards . Against Valdez , as if he had betrayed them at the siege . They take him prisoner . Utrecht . He procures money , and therewith pacifies them . The Spaniards prosperous fortune . Mich. ab Isselt . Hist. of his Times . Supplies brought by Altempse . An old souldier of great abillties Clara Medices . Jacob Medices . His danger in his march . The Elogie of Requesenes , ex Annal. Arag . Hier. Zuri . His progenitour . 1440. His maternall Ancestours famous Sea-Commanders . 1480. His own Sea-services . 1569. 1571. Ant. Maria Gratia. de Bel. Cypr. l. 4. & Thuan. l. 48. Hist. His Civill Offices . 1564. 1573. His difference with St. Charls Boromaeo . Carol. a Basil. S. Pet. l. 3. c. 2. Joan. Petr. Gussan . l. 3. c. 3. Of whom be asks forgivenesse by his servant . 1575. His Government of the Low-countreys not so unfortunate as many think . His great Errour . His souldiers much more to blame that mutined so often . Their third sedition was the occasion of his death . Out of the relation of Christop Assonvil . Being near his end he names a successour for the Civil Government . And a Generall for the Army . But dying ere he had signed their Commissions , March 5. of his Age fifty yeare . The Government rested in the great Councell . Which the King doubts to confirm . The Pope proposing Don John of Austra . Mary Queen of Scots . Nich●lao Ormanetti Bishop of Padua . For these reasons . Notwithstanding the King lets the Senate govern . Perswaded thereunto by Opper upon these grounds . 1576. An unseasonable resolution destructive to the Lowcountreys The Belgick warre occasioned by the Peoples contempt of the Senate . And their private differences . As also by another mutinie of the Spaniards , from the Relation of Christ. Assonvil . Because the Germans were payed , and not they . An injury they very much resent . Mart. Delr . l. 1. Turb . Belg. and others . And are exasperated by the complaint of Count Altempse They demand their Pay of the Senate . Which being craftily denied . They march in hostile manner into Brabant . They refuse conditions offered . They take Aelst . A tumult in in Bruxels . Called Scriban by Francis Harve in his Annal Belg. A Spanish Senatou's servant slain . The Senate declares the Spaniards Enemies to the State. The Low-countreymen permitted to take arms against them . Avila complains of the Senate . The Senate laies the fault upon Avila , out of Christ. Assonvill . An Edict published by the Senate against the souldiers in Aelst . Avila sends ammunition to his Countreymen in Aelst . The Civill warre for a while put off by the Marquesse of Havres arrvall . In the end of August . Vasseur Lord of Moriemsart . The Senates Letters to the King out of Christ. Assonvill . The King commands Don John to take post for the Low-countreys . In the interim the Prince of Orange makes use of the differences among the Royalists . Solicits the Governours of Provinces . Particularly Duke Areschot . Mart. Delv. 1. Turb . Belg. The Senatours opinions touching those of Aelst . Some would have them destroyed by arms . Others , not to be provoked , and these spake prophetically . But their sense was rejected . The People create a new Governour of Bruxels . By his Orders , the Senators that were held to be of the Spanish Faction were taken into Custody . The authority of the Senate falls to nothing . A new form of Government to Deputies of the Estates . The beginning of the Association of Gant. Four Provinces offer assistance against the Spaniards . They crave succours from their neighbours in order to the Spaniards expulsion . Their Agreement with the Prince of Orange . Who assists them in the recovery of Gant. Other Provinces associated with them . The Convention at Gant. Their wonderfull unanimity against the Spaniard . The Kings party and the Ecclesiasticks joyning with the Consederates . Septem . 30. The like consent of old in expelling the Romanes . Caes. l. 7. de Gal. Bel. The Confederates troubled at Glime's slight and losse . Much more at the recovery of Maestricht by the Spaniards . A military Invention . Of the sack of Antwerp . From the Emperours Court where he had remained since his fathers death . The Deputies of the Estates send forces into Antwerp . The Town raises a battery against the Castle The Spanish from all their Qu●iters come to Antwerp . So do the Mutineers from Aelst . Of Cannon and Powder . All received into the Fort. Christ. Assonv . in his Relation . The fury of the Mutineers . A sally from the Castle . The City-forces beat out of their Trenches . The Spaniards enter the Town . The Garrison at odds among themselves . Count Egmont would have made resistance . But is taken prisoner . The Citizens fight stoutly . Neer the Palace of Iustice. Which the Spaniards fire , and become Masters of Antwerp . Novem. 4. Count Egmont Caprius Gogny . The Deputies of the Estates advance the association of Gant. Hearing Antwerp was lost , they hasten the firm conclusion of their League . And send a Messenger to acquaint the King with their proceedings . The Spanish Commandrrs likewise send one to his Majestie . Who informs the King of these particulars . The Plunder of Antwerp made the Spaniards adi●us . How miserable a pillage it was . The principall Actors in it . The moderation of Camillo a Monte. The wretched condition of rich men . The good fortune of a Low-countrey trooper . The fate of Count Oberstein . Notes for div A61706-e107620 Don John consults about dismissing of the Spaniards . Gonzaga speaks against it . Escovedo argues for it , Seneca l. 9. de Clementia . Dio. in Aug. Caesar. If the Spanish be retained . If they be dismissed . Don John follows this opinion . His Reaons . Fear of the King. Desire of a voyage for England . Hope of quieting the Low-countreys . He resolves to confirm the Pacification of Gant. 1577. In the beginning of Ianuary . Moved thereunto by this subscription of the Deputies . He gives the Heads of the Pacification to be considered of . The King allows of it . A new Pacification made in pursuance of the old . Feb. 17. Whereto both parts subscribe . Proclaimed . Don John acknowledged Governour of the Low-countreys . He presseth the Spaniards to be gone . Who are unwilling to obey . Their Complaints . Mar. Delv. l. 2. Turb . Belg. They begin to mutiny . Escovedo labours to pacifie them . With a speech that comes home to the men . They are quieted Surrendring the Forts And prisoners they had taken . Gaspar Robley afterwards created Count of Renneberg . Mar. Delr . l. 1. Turb . Belg. With part of their Pay in hand The same Authour l. 2. & Christ. Assonvil in his Relation . They leave the Low-countreys . Vnder the command of Count Mansfeldt . Their sense of this usage . Their Prediction . Al. Cabrer . in Philip. 2. l. 11. c. 15. Mar. Del● . l. 2. Turb . B. Their March into Italy . They are quartered in the mountanous parts of Liguria Delr . in the same Book . Don Johns entrance into Bruxels . In great pomp , but the most glorious sight was himself . May 1. His winning wayes . The Peoples joy . And love to him . The judgement of some that disliked his Concessions . The Prince of Orange vexed at Don Iohns admission . May 24. Refuseth together with the Provinces under his government , to subscribe the Edict . Endeavoureth to turn the Low-countreymens hearts from Don Iohn of Austria . A Rumour spread by the Prince of Oranges party . 1573. Don Iohns letters intercepted . The Low-countreymens love to him decreaseth . Their suspition and aversion increaseth . Forgetfulnesse of benefits received converts to Hatred . Especially Hese . The Hereticks blow the fire . Out of the relation of Christ. Assonvil . See Guicciard . l. 2. of his Hist. The Prince of Orange designs the taking of Don John prisoner . His Instruments S. Aldegund . And Hese . Whether they attempted his murther it is uncertain . Of Don Johns flight . He goes to Mechlin , as if it were onely to compose the difference with the Germans . Iune 5. Margarite Queen of Navarre . From thence to Namure under another pretence . Aegidius L. of Hierg . Lancellot . C. Megen , Florus Floio , and Clodius Haultepenne . Possesser himself of the Castle . Gives reasons for it to his attendants . Writes to the Deputies of the Estates . The severall senses of the Deputies . Their letters to Don John July and August . Matt. Del. l. 3. Turb . Belg. Aloys . Cabre●● in Philip. 2. l. 11. c. 13. & c . 16. His answer . Which he writes to the Provinces . The Fort at Antwerp attempted by Don John. Is possessed by the Estates . The Estates accuse Don John , as if his fears were seigned . Don John shews the plots against him to be reall . Levinus , a very learned man , afterwarde Bishop of Antwerp . The Pope sends a Nuncio to Don John Bishop of Ripa transono afterwards Cardinall . S. B. E. To what end . He furnisheth Don John with Councel and Money . Then , goes to the Deputies of the Estates . In the beginning of Sept. The Prince of Orange created Ruart . What this office is , and who they were that executed it . Mart. Delr . l. 4. Turb . Belg. Phil. Aud. 1404. John iv . Duke of Brabant . 1420. Grobendonch the Kings Treasurer . Octob. 4. What the King requires of the Estates . What Don John adds . They obey not . And he not unwillingly , hath recourse to arms chiefly for these reasons . The state of affairs on both parts . Onely two Provinces declare for Don John. The Nobility and Clergy for the Estates . Their reasons . Don John's forces . The Estates Army . These were more in number and had carryed it . If they had been unanimous . The Prince of Orange gover●s all . In the end of August . The Fort at Antwerp demolished by his advice . M. Delr . lib. 4. Turb . Belg. with great rejoycing of the people . Especially when they saw the Duke of Alva's statue . Which was melted , and cast again into Cannon . Other Forts dismantled . The Lords offended at the Prince of Oranges power . Mention the choice of a new Governour . Three proposed . The Arch-duke Matthias preferrd . And brought from Germany into the Low-countreys . Octob. 3. Whereat the Emperour Rodolph is displeased . And chides his brother Maximilian who knew of the designe . Many think the Emperour dissembles . Gregory the xiii . his Legate . Don John of Austria's Levters upon that subject . Octob. 25. The Arch-duke Matthias enters the Low-countreys , and accepting many conditions , Caesar. lib. 5. Bell. Gall. Decem. 17. Is made Governour of the Low-countreys . And the Prince of Orange his Lieutenant Governour . 1578. A new Senate declares Don John's party , and himself , enemies to the State. Holding forth this Oath . It is tendred to the Jesuites . They refuse to take it . And are beset with armed Hereticks . Their House plundered . Themselves turned out of doors . A remarkable act of one of the Socitie . Annals of the Society . Ann. 1578. T. Livii l. 5. The like done by one of the ancient Romanes . Tillemanntis Bredenbach , l. 7. c. 62. colla sacra . A wonderfull accident at the Jesuites Co●ledge . They are exp●lled in othe● Places . So are the Franciscans , and divers Priests . To the great detriment of the Chatholick Cause . In Iune . Churches seized by the Hereticks . And liberty of Conscience extorted In Iuly . Alexander Farneze brings the Spanish Army back from Italy . The death of Iuliano Romero . 18 day . Alex. Farneze desirous to go upon the Holy Warre . His Father consents . But not his Mother . Feb. 2. 1571. Yet he goes . With a Train of selected Gentlemen and Souldiers . Which he placeth in the Genoa-Galleys . He contribut●s to the attonement of the Generalls . The Pope commends him for it . They fight the Turk . Alex. Farneze boards Mustapha . 'T is a measuring cast between them . At last he takes Mustapha , And Scander Bashaw . The Boo●y got by his Souldiers . Don John's words to Alex. Farneze . P. Alexander's Answer . 1572. The Sacred League renewed Don John sends him to Navarine . He attaques the Town . but finding his endeavours frustrate , Retreats . The League dissolved . Pius V. Gregory XIII . Prince Alexander joyned with his Mother , is to be commissionated for the Government of the Low-countreys . Cardinal Granvel treats with them both in the King's name . Margaret of Parma is doubtful of accepting the offer . So is not her son Alexander . 9 & 11 Novemb . 1577. 11 Septemb. 1577. The Kings Letter to him . The Pope's encouragement . Many Letters from Don John inviting him . 14 & 25 Oct. & 25 Novemb. 1577. He goes for the Low countreys . How he findes Don John. That was really glad to see him there . The Pension given by the King to Alex. Farneze . 24 Decemb. 1577. And by him refused . The state of the Provinces . Breda besieged by the Genera's of the Confederates . Cardinal Granvels Brother . A Messenger with a Letter to Don John , Discovered . Another counterfeit Letter was sent . The Town rendred . The Perfidiousness of the Garrison . Ruremond holds out against the Conf●iderates . Still the Treaty of Peace continues . The Queen of England moves for a Cessation of Arms , in a threatning way . She is not listned to . The hope of Peace vanisheth . Aprodigious Comet . In Novemb. & Decemb. 1577. & January 1578. Of the Battel of Gemblac . Both Armies mustered January 20. Don John's is lesse , The enemie's greater . But his are better men . And more confident , for this respect . 6. January . Pardieu , Lord de la Mot. Goigny , Commander in chief for the Confederates . from 18. 1567. 1576. The Order of his Army . Goigny Lievtenant-General to the Arch-duke Matthias , for this Expedition . Scoutes sent out , and an ambush laid by Don Iohn . The Catholick Army thus marshalled . The Standard . Don Johns orders . Parties of both sides first skirmish . Perotto of Sassoferrata . The place of battell . Alex. Farneze's conjecture of the enemy . His words to the Gentleman of his Horse . Curtius . He communicates his designe to the Officers about him . Henr. Viennius Lord of Ceuravium . And they following , he first passeth over the Gulph . They all together charge the enemies horse . And rout them . Execution done upon the Confederates army . Ianuar. 31. The day won by the horse . Christ. Assonv . in Relatione , sayes , One Spaniard was too hard for ten Confederates . How great the Victorie . Mar. Delr . sayes but two were slain . Mich. ab Isselt Leo. Belg. Febr. 2. Gemblac besieged by the Conquerours . Yielded . Mercy shewed to the town . And to the prisoners . Don Iohn's words to General Goignie . The Conquerours commended by Don Iohn . Prince Alexander especially . With some ad●●●ition . Alex. Farneze's Answer . His letter to the King in praise of Don Iohn . F●br . 5. The like Comm●ndations inserted in many other letters , from Prince Alexander to Anton. Perez , Marc. Almazar and Marc. Ayemont . Feb. 15. Feb. 13. wherein he writes nothing of himself . The Deputies of the Estates , ignorant of the Victory , sit in Councell . Their trepidation when they heard the news . The Arch-duke and the Prince of Orange flie . Lord of Hierg . Lovain yields to Don Iohn . Feb. 5. And Iudoigne . And Tienen . Feb. 7. And Areschot . Feb. 17. And Bovines . Sichem summoned . Refuseth to treat . Alex. Farneze makes ready for an assault . Febr. 21. Ordering his Forces . In this manner . The fight . The Royalists . The Sichemers Peter Henriquez , and Baraiaz . The Town is taken . They that flie are cut to pieces The Town plundered . The Castle holds out . But Alex. Farneze batters down their works . And raises new of his own . The Castle rendred . The Prisoners executed . Diestem terrified . Feb. 24. Submits . And are gratiou●●y used . The Garrison-souldiers take Pay of the King Levia reduced . Febr. 27. C. Mansfeld attemps Nivel . Is repulsed . The Town treats with Don Iohn A mutinie in the Catholick Army . Don Iohn severs the Mutineers . Demands the Principall of them . Makes them cast lots for their lives . At last one is hanged . March 11. The Nivellers render themselves . The Garrison suffered to depart without their Arms , which are bestowed upon the French. A gift that ruins them . Mar. Delr . l. 5. Turb . Belg. saith 200 were lost . The like misfortune formerly happened to their Nation , Anno 1552. Pont. Heuter . l. 3. Thuan. lib. 10. The Frenchmen move for a discharge from the service . Duke of Alen-Son . Don Iohn easily grants their suit . They return in arms against him . Part of them slain by surprise Part retire to a Fort. And will take no conditions . Towns surrendred to Don Iohn . Binch . 1554. Malbuge . Reux , Beanmont , Soigniac Barlamont . Cimace taken by Assault . April 15. The Castle yields Philipvil besieged . It 's site . 'T is invaded As we read in Cesar , Livie , and others . Don John performing the parts of a Generall and a common souldier . It is rendred . Upon these terms . May 19. Notes for div A61706-e122240 1578. The expedition of Limburg by Don John in his sicknesse committed to Alexander Farneze . Why he undertakes it . Part of his Forces sent before . Iune 7. The Suburbs taken . The site of Limburg . Vvest . Wo●kes in order to an Assault . Prince Alexanders Letter to the Limburgers They defer the sending of their Answer . Whereat enraged . He hastens the finishing his workes . Comes Nicolaus Caesius . And begins to batter from the hill . A large Breach made . The besiegers come up to the City gates . A Messenger from the Towne to Prince Alexander . His Answer . He grants them an houres time to consider . The women Supplicate from the walles . Iune 16. The Towne is rendred . Thought fortified . And in a condition to hold out The Conquerours give God thanks . P. Alexander summons Dalhem . His Trumpet not admitted , The Castle batterred , To no purpose , The Burgundians scale it . And take both Castle and Towne by storme Iune 10. With a great Slaughter of the Citizens . The sad fortune of a Maid . Two Souldiers strive for her and in their struggle , use their prisoner most inhumanely , Who wounded and halfe dead . Is taken from them , But immediatly dies . The benefit that followed the taking of Limburg . Thanks sent to Alex. Farneze by the Princes whose Estates lay neare the Towne . To the confederates great griefe at first : afterwards to their great joy . Vpon a Report , that Prince Alexander , with diverse more , was slaine . Coyned by the Prince of Orange . Why such kind of newes is often forged , What truth was in this Rumour . A Miraculous Accident Iune 30. The Deaths of Count Barlamont & Count Megen . C. Barlamont's Encomion . Aegidius . Lancello● Charles . Don John's prosperous fortune troubles the Enemy . Amsterdam , attempted by the P. of Orange 1577. November . Beates out his men . Mar. Del. l. 4. Turb . Belg. For which the Women are to be commended , February . At last the Towne is rendered , and deceived . The Prince of Orange votes for a Truce March 10. Sellio in the Kings name , Treates with the Deputies of the Estates . But to no end . The Prince of Orange will onely give eare to a Truce . Which Prince Alexander likes not . March. 25. His Letter to his Father Octavio Duke of Parma . Neither is it approved of by Don Iohn . New Officers from Spaine . Pedr. de To. ledo . Lopez . Figueroa . Alphons-Leva . Gabr. Serbellonio . Iune 22. New supplies of money from the King to Don Iohn . To Alexander Farneze . To Octavio Gonzaga . To Mondragonio . To Verdugo . To Ant. olivera . To Count Mansfeldt . New levies in Italy . Vnder these Commanders . Don Iohn troubled at it , Stops their proceedings . Three Armies of the Enemy . The States Forces . The Duke of Alencon's , Iuly 19. ●ohn Casimir's . Iuly 17. Don Iohn's Councell of Warre . Alex. Farneze votes against fighting them August 18. Only Serbellonio concurres with Prince Alexander . The rest , viz. Gonzaga . Mansfeldt . Olivera Montin . and Mondragonio were of Don John's opinion . Especially hearing the Prince of Orange was falne out with Campin . And with Hese and Glimè Mart. Delr . l. 4 Turb . Belg. Don Iohn resolve to fight . The site of the Enemy's Campe described by the Kings Scoutes . Don Iohn moves towards them . Marshalls his Army . The number of his forces . Alex. Farneze sues for the honour to command the Van. Don Iohn of Austria challenges the Enemy to a Battaile . They answer him not . He sends one to anger and rouse them . The flying Squadron . Giovanni Baptista a Monte. The Generall for the confederates Vses the same artifice to deceive the Royalists . The fight At first little increaseth more and more . Alexander Farneze in the Head of the Foote . The Kings men beate the 〈◊〉 - Enemy . Take their trenches and the village . They send to Don Iohn for more men to make good the Chase. Co. Nicol. Caesio . Alex. Farneze doubts a stratagem . And perswades Don Iohn to call backe his men . But first they were come to the Enemies true Campe. The site of the Enemies Campe. Their number . The fight renewed . What forces fought on both sides . The Consede rates . The Royalists . The Scots fight naked . August 1. The Royalists in a sad condition lying open to the Enemies Cannon . They send to Don Iohn for Fresh men . Who in his Anger at first denies them . Then adviseth , And resolves to have the place considered . Alex. Farneze goes to view it and contrives a way to fetch off the men . Which he executes . Don Iohn exhorts his men to keepe their ranks . Alex. Farneze makes the Foote give ground upon Designe , And the Horse to make it good Who were sore put to it , The rare valour of the King's Horse in their Retreate . I. Norreys , who commanded the English , Particularly of Camillo à Monte's Troope The Names of the principall Horse-men . All of one Resolution , And one courage , What losse on both sides . The Generalls censured . The Royall Army highly praise Alex. Farneze , Who conceives that he merits no lesse commendations as appear●s by his L●t●er to his Mother August 7. Don Iohn very carefull in making his Retreate . Newes of the death of Sebastian King of Portugal . August 4. Whereupon Alex. Farneze sends a ceremonious Embassage into Portugal Septem . 13. The Towne of Areschot lost by trechery . Mutio Pagano slaine . The Straites whereto Don Iohn was reduced . A Treaty of Peace . The conditions proposed by the States . Farneze's opinion touching those Propos●ls . Don Iohn makes some difficulty to approve of this Counsell , but presently after followes it , Writes to the King , And fortifies his Campe August 19. The Emperour Charles the fifth 1554. With workes designed by Serbellonio , And made by Campio . Serbellonio falls sick . Don Iohn brings his whole Army within the Workes , and comes himselfe sick to them . The Physitians opinions of Don Iohn and Serbellonio . False in both . Doctor Pennonio growes famous for his judgement . Septem 21. Don Iohn declares Alexander Farneze Governour of the Lowcountreys . Who cannot well resolve whether he should so burthen himselfe , yet at length condescends . And gives his Mother in Account of his resolution . Octob. 6. And his Father disliking it satisfies him thus Octob. 6. Another reason that induced him . And another . Alexander Farneze's extraordinary care of Don Iohn . Of ordering the Army . And of certifying every particular accident of Don Iohn's sicknesse is the King. By Doctor Ramir. Don Iohn past hope of life Septem . 28. is prepared with the Sacraments , Growes rageous , Comes to himselfe at the names of Iesu Maria. And dyes religiously . The summe of his life . His Country , St Matthew's day . Feb. 24. 1545. His Mother . He was conveyed into Spaine in his infancy by Aloysio Quisciada that only knew the secret of his birth . Mag. Vlloa Quisciada's Wife Governesse to the child , Nor knowes she who is Father to it . The Infant in danger of fire Magdalen Vlloa her selfe made this relation . Whereat Quisciada is much troubled . The child was afterwards in like perill at Madrid . His nature and garbe , His manner of Play with the Boyes . Herod . l. 1. His love to Horseman-ship Wherein he was still victoous . The Emperour designes him for a Priest , But too late , Charles the fifth , on his death-bed reveals his Son John to King Philip. To whom he commends the Child . The owning of Don John. The King goes to bunt . And bids Quisciada bring the Boy to him upon the field . Quisciada shewes himself not to bee Father to Don Iohn by the new Title he gives him . The Chills Astonishment . The beholders Expectation . The King questions the boy about his Father . And imbraces him as his Brother . Assigning him houshold-servants . The hunters hallow out their joy . The Kings expression . Don Iohn brought to Court is bred up with Prince Charles and Alex. Farneze In the beginning of this yeare . Prince Charles , Don Iohn ▪ and Alex. Farneze , compared . His person . His Manners . The King offended with him for refusing to enter into holy Orders . And for stealing away to go for Malta . But he makes his peace with riding back post , And with the discovery of Prince Charles his journey . He commands in chiefe against the Moores . Winnes the bat●aile at Lepanto , Stormes Tunis , And Biserta , Takes the King prisoner . King Phillip againe displeased , And jealous , Placeth new servants about Don Iohn , Who expects to take place at an Infanta . The Kings goes out of towne purposely to decline the Grant. And would have him governe the Lowcountries without an Army . Not assured of his temper . The Prince of Orange●●●orts ●●●orts that Don Iohn is to marry Queene Elizabeth . Al. Cabrera in Philip the 2d. l. 12. c. 3. Iuan Vargas Mexia The death of Escovedo . Don Iohn tempted with an offer of all the 17. Provinces . Ready to kill the adviser . Tacius . l. 1. Annals . Al Cabera in Phil. 2. l. 11. c. 15. Sayes that Don Iohn did wound the man. Why hee was thus courted . His griefe upon the Kings displeasure , And for Escovedo's death , Breakes his heart , If it were not broke by poyso● Mat. Delt . l. 5. Turb . Belg. August . 20. Those that sought to murther hi● punished . Decemb. The Armies Lamentation for his death , Whom they parallel with Germanicus Caesar , And with his Father Charles the Fifth , In the day of their Nativities & deaths , la their Military expeditions In the intreating of their Souldiers , Charles the 5. Don Iohn . In wearing of their 〈◊〉 , 1529. In their desire to live a solitary life . Don Iohns constant custome to cleare his Conscience . Mag●alen ●●dy of Villa-Garcia . Especially before a day of Battaile . His Vertues as a Generall . Not infer●our to any . Severall Nations contend for precedency in carrying of his Corps . Alex. Farneze contents them all . The funerall Pompe . Ex litteris Com. Masi● ad Picum from the Campe Octob. 6. Why a Crowne was set on his head . Mar. Del. l. 5. Turb . Belg. Colonels , and Captaines are the Bearers . Foure great commanders a● the foure corners of the Herse . Souldiers march before Alex. Farneze followes . A Sepuleher onely for the present . His three last requests to the King. Don Iohn Father of two daughters . 1570. Anne . Ioane . Feb. 1630. Why he named them not , upon his death bed . Alex. Farneze to his Mother Marg. of Parma . Octob. 6. Alex. Farneze writes to the King about Don Iohns . Petitions . Octob. 1. and somewhat concerning himselfe , But very much touching the danger of the present State of Affaires . He is not sure the King will confirme to him the Governement . C. Masius ad Equ . Blondum . Octob. 6. Which some in Spaine disswade . Novem. 5. Ranucio . Yet the King sends him Commission . Novem. 29. And answers to the particulars requested by Don Iohn . For his Mother . Who was indeed no more but his supposed Mother . Card a Cueva . Clara Eugenia Isabella . In Mag. Vlloa and Blomberg For his brother . Ia. 7. 1579. March 18. 1579. Don Iohn's body privately conveyed through France In. Vargas Mexia . Being first taken to pieces . Afterwards set together in Spaine and shewed to the King. At last interred . Alex. Farneze takes upon him the Government of the Lowcountries . 
A27415	----	The compleat history of the warrs of Flanders written in Italian by the learned and famous Cardinall Bentivoglio ; Englished by the Right Honorable Henry, Earl of Monmouth ; the whole work illustrated with many figures of the chief personages mentioned in this history. Della guerra di Fiandra. English Bentivoglio, Guido, 1577-1644. 1654 Approx. 2175 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 269 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A27415 Wing B1910 ESTC R2225 12015078 ocm 12015078 52509 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27415) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52509) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 83:6) The compleat history of the warrs of Flanders written in Italian by the learned and famous Cardinall Bentivoglio ; Englished by the Right Honorable Henry, Earl of Monmouth ; the whole work illustrated with many figures of the chief personages mentioned in this history. Della guerra di Fiandra. English Bentivoglio, Guido, 1577-1644. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661. [14], 459, [20] p. : ill., map. Printed for Humphrey Moseley ..., London : 1654. Translation of: Della guerra di Fiandra. Reproduction of original in Princeton University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648. 2004-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-02 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2005-05 Rachel Losh Sampled and proofread 2005-05 Rachel Losh Text and markup reviewed and edited 2005-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE Compleat History OF THE WARRS OF FLANDERS : WRITTEN in ITALIAN BY THE LEARNED and FAMOUS Cardinall BENTIVOGLIO : ENGLISHED By the Right Honorable HENRY Earl of MONMOUTH : THE VVHOLE VVORK . ILLUSTRATED With many Figures of the chief Personages mentioned in this HISTORY . LONDON , Printed for Humphrey Moseley at the Sign of the Prince's-Arms in St Pauls Churchyard , 1654. The Translators Epistle To his Countrey-men THE READERS . WHILST I was pursuing my Custome of avoyding Idleness , the Mother of all Mischief , ( and yet I justly may , and thankfully doe say , Deus mihi haec Otia fecit ) Providence threw me upon This Piece : for I began it Before there was any appearance ( at least as I conceiv'd ) of our falling out with the United Provinces ; which seeing we have Since done , those that are concerned in the Carrying on of That business , if they will peruse This Book , may thereby be acquainted with the Scituation , Strength , Government , Customes , Incomes , Expences , Havens , and Strong holds of That countrey ; as also with their Manner of Warfaring and Treating : Out of which they may Pick something which peradventure may prove Serviceable to them , by applying Practice to Theory . But this , if it shall So fall out , is upon the By ; I challenge no Thanks for it ; for it was no part of My intention , who was never an Abettor of Warr , but born and brought up in Peacefull times , and wish I may live to see a well setled and Lasting Peace in England , between good and honest Men , proceeding from the motions of well-weighed Reason illuminated from Above , which makes us Well-wishers to one anothers Good ; and which being nourished by so perfect a Radicall humor may keep still Fresh and Alive , as a Tree planted by the Rivers side , that bringeth forth Fruit in Due season ; and it is my Prayer that we English-men may have the desire of this Peace lodg'd in our Hearts , so to help towards the returning of our Countrey to her former Beauty : Wherein methinks all Goodmen should joyn with Me , and say , AMEN . For such a Peace is the effect of Concord ; which when she begins to withdraw her self , in a Kingdom or Commonwealth , Vertue and Justice , ( though they may keep Here and There amongst their Particular friends , where they are sure to be well received ) yet they appear but little in Publique : whereas Warr proceeds from Discord , which occasioneth Irreverence towards God , Disobedience of Magistrates , Corruption of Manners , Alteration of Laws , Contempt of Justice , Neglect of Learning , no Respect of Consanguinity , Forgetfulness of Friendship , Change of civil Government , and all the Mischiefs that can be done by Fire or Sword : Many of which , we in the Dominions of England , Scotland , and Ireland have of Late too Sadly experienced . And yet Domestick greatness wonn by Vertue , and according to the Laws , is Assured and Happy ; whereas that which is hoped for by Warr , is Uncertain and Unfortunate . But I will forbear launching farther out into so Dangerous and so High-going a Sea ; and return to tell Thee my Reader ) that a Desire to Serve my Countrey and Country-men according to my Ability , and that I may not be said to have Totally buryed my Talent , was the Cause why first I Penn'd then Publish'd this my Translation of BENTIVOGLIO . For which All that I crave of my Readers , is , that They will turn Translators with Me , be it but of my Authors Name ; and therein say unto Me , I WISH THEE WELL Monmouth . THE STATIONER TO THE READER . IF I say this Book hath been often call'd for , you may believe me . For , none who are not un-read or un-tra vail'd , but know what value is paid to BENTIVOGLIO ; not only in Italy , whose Language it weare's , and in Flanders which gave it Subject ; but in France and Spain , who by worthy Translations have made it their own . 'T is therefore no wonder it hath been so oft Re-printed in French , but that it came no sooner into English. And the rather because ( to speak the Author's words ) Whosoever shall consider the successes of this Warr , shall find so many and so illustrious Scenes of various accidents , as he shall be compell'd to confess , that never any afforded more matter of humane instruction . For marvelous it is , that a few Fisher-men should fight so long with a Monarch , so vast and puissant , that the Sun both rises and sets in his Dominions , when the opening of a Sluice , or cutting of a Damm would drown them and their Countrey . How this was done , the Rise and Growth ; the Designe , as well as the Action are skilfully and clearly told you in this Book . If you ask why 't is call'd The WARRS OF FLANDERS , which strictly taken is but One Province of Seventeen , ( and this Book speaks equally the Warrs of all the rest ) our Author himself Answer 's it , Page 2. And if you read but the very first Leaf , 't will furnish you sufficiently ( without farther Preface ) to the whole WORK . It likely may displease you to see him stile , the Enemy Heretick and Schismatick ; but consider 't is the usuall Language of that Church whereof he was a Member ; and Writers who are of the contrary Perswasion , do bestow as sharp Epithets on Him and his Friends But , which more becomes my Duty to acquaint you , take notice how the Printer ( according to his Custome ) hath mistaken a few Figures on the head of some Pages ; viz. In the first Part , pag. 50 , for 55. and pag. 129 , for 139. In the second Part , pag. 193. Book II for Book I. And in the third Part , pag. 413. Book VI. for VII . Now I hope none will mistake this History for that other Book of his which I lately publish'd ; call'd ( HISTORICALL RELATIONS OF THE UNITED PROVINCES ) which possibly some may do , because both have the same Author , and the same Honourable Translator , and FLANDERS is the subject Matter of both : But the former treats properly of the Scituation of the Countrey , the Nature of the Inhabitants , Form of their Government in particular Provinces , and in their generall Union , their Interest and Religion , the Title and Right of Dominion over them ; with the Religion and Interest of all their Friends and Enemies : Which Book was so wisely and usefully Written , that it hath been Translated and often Printed in most Languages of Europe . This I now offer , is an accurate History of the WARRS OF FLANDERS , and is a distinct entire Work of it self . The Author wrote this after the former ; and how he hath perform'd it , there needs no Evidence but the word of Learned GROTIUS , who ( in a Letter to Monsieur Du Maurier the French Ambassador at the Haghe ) say's ; I confess my Expectation was much deceiv'd in Cardinall BENTIVOGLIO ; I could not hope from the hand of an Enemy to receive so impartiall a History of our Warrs : I doubted not his Ability , for I had formerly seen some Discourses of his ; but this shews he knew what to write , and wrote what he knew : His Education abroad , and long Residence in Flanders enabled him for both ; My Countrey will by this be a Gainer and a Loser : Our Courage and Diligence was equall to theirs , our Swords as sharp ; but now BENTIVOGLIO hath Conquer'd us with his Pen , and will wound us to Posterity . Ad Comitem Monumethen sem de BENTIVOGLIO suo . FLoribus Angligenis non hanc tibi necto Corollam , Cum sa●is indigenis te probet ipse Liber ; Per me Roma sciet tibi se debere , quòd Anglo Romanus didicit cultiùs ore loqui ; Ultima quae tellus Aquilas duce Caesare vidit , Candida Romulio ûm te duce scripta videt : Cons●●●o ut quondam Patriam nil jnveris , esto , Sed studio cives ingenioque juvas ; Namque dolis Liber hic instructus & arte Batavâ , A Belg â nobis ut caveamus , ait ; Horremus per te civilis dira furoris Vulnera , discordes Flandria quassa monet ; Hic discat Miles pugnare , orare Senator , Qui regnant , leni sceptra tenere manu : Macte ( Comes ) virtute novâ vestri ordinis ingens Ornamentum , aevi daeliciaeque tui ; Dum stertunt alii somno , vinóque sepulti , Nobilis antiquo stemmate digna facis . ED. WALLER . To the Earl of MONMOVTH : On his Translation of BENTIVOGLIO . THose who could rule the ancient World with ease , Could strictly govern all , yet none displease , Were those who cherish'd Learning ; not because It wrapt in rev'renc'd Mysterie the Lawes , Nor that it did the Nobles civilize , But rather that it made the People wise ; Who found by reading Story ( where we see What the most knowing were , or we should bee ) That only Peace breeds bliss , and only they Breed Peace , who ( wisely foolish ) Pow'r obey . Of such importance for the Publick good Is Learning , when by th' People understood ; But those who dress it in a forreign Tongue , Serve Meat in cover'd Plate to make them long ; Whilst those who forreign Learning well translate , Feed weak Minds full , and at the cheapest rate . This you have done , my Lord ! which only showes How free your Mind in publick Chanels flowes : But if that good to which some Men are born , Doe less then good-acquir'd our Names adorn , The ceasless nature of your Kindness then , Still ready to inform un-languag'd Men , Deserves less Praise , if rightly understood , Than does your Judgment how to doe Men good ; Which none can value at too high a rate , Judging the choice of Authors you translate . WILL. D'AVENANT . To the Reader of Cardinal Bentivoglio's Guerra di Fiandra , Translated by the Right honorable the Earl of Monmouth . THere are who Languages a Mysterie Would make , that yet does undiscover'd lie ; Boasting the Spaniard lofty , Toscan sweet , And aery-French to dance with gracefull fcet ; Whose well-tun'd-Layes , in Times , then Ours , less rude , By such , whose hasty Vanity t'intrude Into the Press , having been rendred hoarse , Sense , and Words massacred without remorse ; Those , by Fantastick prejudice , condemn , Young Travellers infection , root and stem Of all Translations ; as implicitly , As some damn all who on a Scaffold dy . But 't is not now as when Squire-Jeffrey liv'd , The tongue 's not cramp'd ere it can be repriev'd : Words , here , are facil , apt , significant ; Such , as not make the Sense too wide , nor scant . His Pen not racks the Reader , as some do , But gives us ease , pleasure , and profit too . He is our Understanding's Optick ; Wee , By such a Perspective , much clearer see . The Mapp of Italy's choice Language , here , To Brittish-eyes , in Landskip does appeare : Though , that the Garden of the World we do Esteem ; This is that Garden 's Garden too ; Where flowers , transplanted thus , become more fair , Fragrant , and rarifi'd , by such pure air . Nor is 't an easie Task ; since two , we see , Were fain to joyni'th ' Gallick-Historie . His single pains carry's the evener thread , And Monarch of Interpreters Hee 's read : One , answering one , in just proportion fits , Nor breeds a tumult of dissenting Wits . As Bentivoglio , then , the Peace , not breaks , When Spaniard , French , or Dutch , his language speaks ; So the same calm , of this smooth-Pen , unites , And levels to our Dialect their heights . The Cardinal's Soul , ( her superstition fled ) Is so transfus'd in Him ; should , from the dead , Pythagoras now rise agen , by this Alone , Hee 'd prove his Metempsychosis . But I presume no praise ; that fits Him best , Who can contain Himself , and such a Guest : Only in honour to Nobilitie , That with some treine it still attended be ; Though made , by Most , our Countrey 's sin and shame ; To help support His state , not raise His fame ; In this Corteggio , I , a Servant loe , Crowd , when His vertues in Procession goe . R. BAKER . To the Right Honourable the Earle of MONMOUTH . Upon his Translation of BENTIVOGLIO . MY LORD , AS their great Letter of Exchange , by you The learn'd of Foraign Nations , make a true Payment to us , of what they wisely thought Fit to Instruct , or for example Taught . You are the Bank , where they address their Store ; You give it all to us , yet make it more : For , see how much in knowledge we do thrive By reading them in You ; they doe derive From You so much of Honor and Renown , Which makes this Nation love them as their own . Now what shall we return , my Lord , who are Improv'd by You , without our Cost or Care ; We can but wish Your Fact'ry to Increase , Your Credit and Employment ne'r to cease ; Learn'd Correspondents , to advance Your gains In honor , the Reward of Learned pains . That oblig'd Rome may to your Name present But as much Fame , as to her Son y'have lent ; And Belgia when shee on her Reckoning looks , Confess her self a Debtor in your Books . Your Lordships most humble Servant , PH. FROWDE . A NEW MAPE XVII PROVINCE LOW GERMAN mended a new in mani Anno 1654 THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK I. The Contents . An Introduction to the History . The scituation and Government of the Provinces of Flanders . The first occasions of the War described . In what condition Flanders was , when the Catholick King , Philip the second , resolved to leave those Countrys , and to return for Spain . The general States , upon his departure , are assembled together at Gaunt . His Speech to the Dutchess of Parma , ( whom he leaves Regent of those Provinces . ) Concerning the manner of Governing them . He departs , and goes his journey by Sea. Divers difficulties which the Dutchess meets withall at the beginning of her Government , and especially in matters of Religion . The Nobility begin to stirr , and cannot tollerate the too great authority of Cardinal Granville ; but chiefly the Prince of Orange , the Counts of Egamont and Horne . Their grievances or complaints , they write all three joyntly to the King , declaring openly against Granville , and desire that he may be removed from Flanders . The King will not give way thereunto . They are scandalized at the refusal , and together with the rest of the Nobles , are so much the more incens'd against Granville , they come to open contempt of him . And finally , force the King to remove him from thence . THe Provinces of Flanders in former ages , were divided one from another almost every one of them had its particular Prince ; but rather Titular , then essential . Afterward , at several times they by degrees joyned one with another . The male Line failed in many of them , and Women came to succeed ; by whose Marriages the States in those Parts began chiefly to increase ; and together with the strength of the States , the prerogative of Princes . By this means the house of Burgundy did at last unite those Provinces into one body , and govern'd them with such greatness . And afterwards the Houseof Austria came to possess and govern them in greater glory . The first of this Family on whom the Inheritance fell , was Philip the first , Son and Successor to Mary , the last Princess , and Heir of the Burgundian bloud . From Philip who dyed in the flowre of his age came Charls , and from Charls , Philip the second . Charls possest Flanders in great quiet ; but in the first year of Philips succession , those Provinces grew into such alteration , through divers home-bred , and foreign occasions , as the mischief creeping in from the very beginning by degrees , now in one sort , now in another , it at last broke forth into open tumults ; and from tumults into one of the longest , and most bitter Wars that hath at any time happened . The events of this war is that which I undertake to describe ; which doubtlesly are the greatest and most famous which can be expos'd to the Worlds Theatre . Forty years of continual troubles have past over since the first tumults , to the beginning of the Truce for twelve years . In which time , as also in the times following , wherein the Truce being ended , Arms were reassumed : he who shall consider the successes of this war , shall find so many , and so illustrious Scenes of various accidents , as he shall be compell'd to confess , that never any afforded more copious matter of Humane Instructions ; or that any war more memorable then this , was ever written of , either in Antient or Modern Histories . You shall see Countries of a small circuit , contesting with a mighty Monarchy ; but you shall see them so favour'd by the Arms of Nature , by the Sea , and Rivers , and by Forces from abroad with all possible assistance , as it is not to be wondred if they have made so long opposition , and if they continue still to make it more vigorously then ever . You , in their unvanquish'd Rebellion , shall see the rage of Heresie against the Church , joyned to the like of Subjects against their Prince : And Flanders divided within her self , miserably to consume by wars , caused no less by Religion , then by State-Interest ; and set on fire no less by internal , then by external Forces . You shall see bloudy battels , unheard of sieges , dreadfull sackings , firings , and ruins : Successes at Sea , which will not yield for cruelty , to those by Land ; and wars carryed with no less Atrocety from the neighbouring Seas of Europe , into the most remoted Seas of the Indies . Business will sometimes appear amidst Arms : and amidst the raging noyse of war , the natural desire of peace . Yet ruine , death , and destruction , shall be seen to prevail on all sides . And it shall appear , that on the fatal fields of Flanders , as on the Lists of a publick Combat , almost all the Nations of Europe have strove , and as it were vied to vent forth their anger and malice , and with their sword in hand , to buckle themselves still more obstinately one against the other . These two personages , though of almost clean contrary genius and nature , were in equal authority and favour with the Flemish . Orange was more for Civil , then Military affairs ; wary , wise , a great Master of speech , and no less good at Councel ; in his fashion and behaviour popular ; and of whom it was questionable whether his ability was greater in comprehending businesses , or his wariness in managing them . Rare qualities all of them when they are level'd at right ends ; but do strangely degenerate when they are made use of ( as they were afterwards by Orange ) to ambitious and corrupt designes . Egmont on the contrary was more given to studie war then peace : of a free nature , can did in his thoughts and words ; popular likewise , but rather amongst soldiers in the fields , then with the vulgar within walls : and in all things else . Much apter to win preferment amongst Arms then at Court. The Government of the Provinces , and Military commands , were put into these two mens hands , and some others of the chiefest of the Country . And though till after the Kings departure thence , none of them had any ways opposed the aforesaid Edicts , yet it was well enough known , that many of them were not well pleased with them ; and 't was feared that those would make use thereof , who under palliated pretences , had a mind to disquiet the present Government , and introduce some novelties . Orange had till then given greatest suspitions thereof ; for whilst , he was in France with Henry the second for one of King Philips hostages , in performance of the peace which was concluded in Cambrey between those two Kings , the year 1559. he honesting the occasion thereby , slipt into Flanders , and revealed to his adherents a strong plot , which those two Kings had in secret , to exterp Heresie . And the Nobility of Flanders having spent very much in Charls his time , and many of the best of them being but in bad condition , therefore the King being to leave Flanders , they did in that behalf begin to murmure aloud , and very much to complain ; as if by the Kings perpetual future absence , the Dutch were to be deprived of those advantages , which they had so largely enjoyed in the time of his Father the Emperour . Which might occasion fear that they would endeavour the preservation thereof by exciting of troubles , as having but little hopes to effect it by the way of peace . Nor were many of the Church-men much better satisfied then were the people , and the Nobility , by reason of the new erection of Bishopricks , which were instituted in the chiefest Cities of the Country : which being at first procured by Charls , for the better Church-government in Flanders , and especially to bridle Heresie , were after compleated , and constantly continued by Philip. Upon the reason of these new erections , it was necessary to suppress many Abbies and Priories . And the Bishops being to enjoy the first place in Ecclestastical Orders , the Abbots held themselves thereby offended , who formerly made the greatest number of Ecclesiasticks , and held the chief place at publick meetings . To these several distastes in all the three Provincial Orders , another was added ; with the introducing of forainers ; as Germans , and Spaniards into the chief Forts , which were formerly Garison'd by people of their own Provinces : These , and many other passions , wherewith the minds of the Flemish were agitated , were not unknown to the neighbouring Princes , who watched all occasions which might cause commotions in Flanders , and were desirous to propagate them . And though they were not all of a mind in point of Religion , and divers other things , yet they all joyned in one end , which was to see the greatness of the house of Austria somewhat lesned , and especially the King of Spains power . And none of them were well pleased to see the Provinces of Flanders joyned to his Crown : which by reason of their situation , circuit , and opulency , were of such consideration , as when they were only in the hands of the house of Burgundy , had oft-times reduced France to great straits , and troubled England , and the near adjacent parts of Germany , more then once . In France , after the unfortunate mischance of Henry the second , who was wounded as he was running a Tilt , and died at the celebration of his daughters marriage with the King of Spain , and his sisters with the Duke of Savoy ; Francis the second succeeded in the Crown whilst he was yet a child . The Government of the Kingdom was therefore wholly in the hands of his mother Catherine of Medicis : but so distracted , and so full of factions , as it could not be in greater disorder , nor more confused . Heresie which was first in secret , and fraudulently crept into France , shew'd it self now bare-faced . And her Fautorers , hiding their own ambitious ends under the deceitfull visard of conscience , proceeded from their first Court-contentions , to the taking up of arms , to the great detriment of the whole Kingdom . Those hereticks were called Hugonots : ( nor is it well known from whence that word proceeded ) and Lodovick of Burbone , Prince of Conde , made himself the chief head thereof : he was brother to Anthony , King of Navar , first Prince of the bloud-royal ; and his chief rather guider then follower , was Jasper di Coligni , Admiral of France , who proved afterwards the plague of that Kingdom ; and at last his own ruine . But the chief heads who maintained the Catholick cause , were not less suspected , and especially those of the house of Guise ; out of a received opinion , that under the specious zeal to religion , they hatched divers designes of bringing themselves to greater power . France , whilst thus afflicted within her self , could not contribute much to the afflictions of others . Yet it was evidently discerned , that what fomentation from thence could be expected to the troubles of Flanders , would never be wanting , especially by the instigation of the Hugonots . In England , the succession of that Kingdom , and of Ireland , was fallen to Elizabeth , daughter to Henry the eight ; Queen Mary , who was wife to Philip King of Spain , dying without issue . Mary was not more resolute in restoring the Catholick faith in England , then Elizabeth was in resuppressing it , incited thereunto by the example of her mother Anne of Bullen ; and for fear lest by the Laws of the Church , her succession might prove illegitemate ; from which fear she thought her self secure under the Dogmata of heresie . Elizabeth making Religion thus subservient to State Interest , would have heresie to be received throughout all England and Ireland . And detesting the Pope , and King of Spain , by which two she might be the most indamaged , she likewise endeavoured to prejudice them as much as she could . She therefore persecuted the Church infinitely in England , and was very intent upon all those sinister successes , which might befall the King of Spain , especially in Flanders , where his power was nearest unto her , and from whence she did most suspect it . From those parts of Germany which lie nearest to Flanders , all those heretick Princes who were there Masters of any States or Dominions , shewed the same disposition against the Church and the King of Spain . But the most considerable amongst them , and of whom the greatest fear was had , for that he was more amidst the Austrian Forces of Germany and Flanders , was the Prince Elector Palatine of Rhine . 'T was therefore much to be feared that from these external parts , all the inward commotions of Flanders , were upon all occasions to be fomented . This was the condition of Affairs , and the disposition of minds in Flanders , when the King was there , and upon his departure for Spain . I will take my rise in the History which I undertake to write from hence ; after having with as much brevity as I could , acquainted you with what hath already been said . The King was resolved to go for Spain ; to the which he was moved not only out of his particular natural addiction to those Kingdoms , as out of mature wisdome and advised choice . He saw his vast Empire hardly well setled and consolidated , after the so many voyages and great pains of his Father ; and finding it composed of so many members , and so far divided one from another , he thought it expedient , that he should share out and disperce the vigor and spirit of government from out the principall part thereof , as doth the heart in humane bodies , and certainly Spain was to be reputed not onely the most important but the fittest place for this purpose ; there wanted not moreover many other urgent necessities , which required the Kings presence , and particularly those which were occasioned partly by the danger of Heresie which was already begun there , and partly by jealousies of the Moors wherewith Spaine was greatly infected , and with whom it was greatly feared that upon any intestine commotion , the neighbouring Moors of Africa would joyn themselves . The chiefest business which before the Kings departure was taken into consultation , was to whom he should leave the government of Flanders in his absence . Two Ladyes neerly allyde unto the King by blood were taken into consideration ; the one was Christierna Dutches of Loraine ; who was daughter to a sister of the Emperour Charls the fifth , and the other Margaret Dutches of Parma , naturall daughter to the same Emperour , great was the contestation , before it was resolved which of the two was to be preferred . Christierna was the elder : very well known in Flanders by reason of the neighbor-hood of Loraine : praised for her great wisdom , in having worthily discharged the Government of that State , remaining still a Widdow : and the afore mentioned Peace of Cambray , which by her means , ( she being there present in person ) was managed and concluded , had very much increased her reputation . By which successe , Flanders being freed from the molestation of Arms , she won more upon the affection of the Flemings , Orange was chiefly for her , out of the hopes he had of marrying one of her Daughters , and therefore labored her Election as much as he could ; hoping also by that marriage that the government of Flanders might be more sway'd by him then by Christierna . But the Kings inclination bore him at last to like best of Margaret ; as she who had been born and bred up in Flanders ; and who having her Husbands Estates of Parma and Piacensa in midst the forces of the Dukedom of Millan in Italy , and resolving to send her onely son Alexander to the Court of Spain , promised a more absolute dependency upon the King : where on the contrary the house of Loraine , by reason of the condition of the Country , and more in respect of interest was inforced to depend almost wholly upon the Crown of France , besides the great desire which the Flemish themselves shewed to have Christierna for their Regent made the King & Spanish officers more averse thereunto : with whom the Bishop of Arras joyned in opinion who was one of the most imployed Ministers of the Court. Out of these reasons they also hindred Orange his afore mentioned Marriage ; it appearing to them that it was not good to consent to such an Alliance , so neer to the King himself ; and that it would make Orange yet greater in Flanders , by the neer leaning stock of Loraine , and would cause yet more ambitious desires in him , then those which had more then once been already discovered in him : when the King had chosen the Dutchesse of Parma to be Governess of Flanders , and caused her therefore to come from Italy , he thought it fitting before his departure to call a generall Assembly of all the Provinces , the which he held in Gaunt . Where the Deputies being assembled together , the King spoke first severally with every of them apart , concerning the affairs of chiefest importance ; and at the first opening of the Assembly , he was present himself in person , together with the new Governess , where after a great silence , The Bishop of Arras began to speak by the Kings command to the Deputies ; and inlarged himself into a long discourse , wherein he shewed the reasons which forced the King to go for Spaine , and afterwards apply'd himself to the particular affairs of Flanders . He said , That his Father the Emperour had not for the space of many years seen Spaine , and that at last he went thither out of no other end but to lay his bones there : that the present King had also absented himself from thence for many years , not to abandon Flanders , which was then exposed to the greatest dangers of War , which was very hot between him and the King of France . That at last the peace of Cambray was insued ; his Marriage with the Daughter of Henry the second , and all good intelligence and concord between both the parties : that the affairs of Flanders being thus setled , reason did require that he should now turn himself to the affairs of Spaine , to provide in those parts likewise for many things , which did necessarily require his presence : that the King hoped either to return quickly himself to Flanders , or else to send his son thither : that he did acknowledge those Provinces to be his principall Patrimony ; and that from thence he had his rise to the succession of so many Kingdoms : and that therefore he would vie with his Father in his love to them , and endeavour to exceed him in his favouring of them : that certainly of all goods that could befall them , peace was to be preferred , which occasioned commerce ; commerce traffick ; and traffick the plenty which the people of Flanders did now injoy : that in peace likewise the Church did most flourish in her Ministery , and the Nobility injoy their greatest priviledges : that then this quiet was equally advantageous for all the three orders of the Country , and that the King was therein interested more then any others , by reason of the dangers whereinto the Princes Authority doth usually fall through the peoples turbulencies : that the King knew nothing could more crosse this his so wise and pious object , then Heresie : the monster of impiety and Sedition : and that when people did once arm themselves against their God , they did at the same time arm themselves against their Princes ; of which the neighbouring Countries did afford too horrid and dreadfull examples : that therefore the King , as a Father no lesse then as a Prince , did exhort the Provinces to preserve the purity of the ancient Faith ; to wit , that faith which their Forefathers had for so many Ages professed with such lively zeal , and caused to flourish with such constant Pietie . That therefore they should cause the Edicts to be observed , which were first published by his Father , and afterwards confirmed by him , in this point : that they should not suffer themselves to be abused by false words , taking licentiousness for liberty : that they should take example from the evils of others not to fall into the like themselves : that they should give all due obedience and respect to their new Governess : and that they should assure themselves , that as the King went from them full of Gratitude for the good service which they had done him and his Father , so he would alwayes continue his Fathers and his wn affection towards those Provinces : to witness which he would presently cause all forrein Garrisons to be drawn from forth their fortresses , and take away all unusuall contributions from the Country . These were the chief things which the Bishop of Arras uttered in the Kings name . The answer which the Provinces did at the present give was full of Humility and obsequiousness , and seemed to breath forth fidelity : but those States ended afterward with very little of satisfaction to the King : For touching the things spoken of before , wherein the Country seemed to be distasted , he saw the ill disposed minds of the Provinces , in the faces of their Deputies , and might judge that affairs would not continue long in the condition he left them . The Flemings were then chiefly vexed through fear of having the inquisition introduced amongst them ; and there wanted not some who spoke their mindes therein publikely in the States . That Flanders was not accustomed to such Rigors : that it was terrified at the very name of the inquisition : which would be the cause of deserting traffick , and Merchandizing , throughout the whole Country . How much better would those evils be remedied by fairmeans , then by fire and sword ? That every Humane body had its particular Habit : and so every Nation its proper and natural constitution of temper . That what did become Spain and Italy , might not be fit for Flanders ; nor for the other more Northern people of Europe . Who were more naturally inclined to liberty then those of the Southern parts . By these and such like words wherewith they pierced the ears of the King , they would either have had him , have annul'd the published Edicts before his departure , or at least have moderated them . But he would never assent thereunto . But gave this remarkable answer to one of his Officers , who represented unto him the danger which he thereby might run into of losing either all , or many of those Provinces ; and that therefore he might do better somewhat to connive , alledging the neighbouring Countreyes for his example . That he would rather be without Kingdoms then injoy them with Heresie . Moreover the King with no lesse maturity of judgement , then zeal of Religion , foresaw the pernitious consequences which might from thence arise in his other Dominions ; for such an example would have encouraged the rest to have made the like desires : and would be very dangerous to be admitted of ; and no lesse dangerous to be refused . He therefore remained resolute to have the said Edicts put in execution ; as also fully to establish the new Erection of Bishopricks . The King in the yeare 1555 had renewed the Edict which his Father the Emperour had made in the year 1550 , wherein by Authority of the Apostolick See the form was ordained which the inquisitors were to observe in the expunging of Heresie . The substance whereof was ; That they should proceed with all rigor in seeking out those who were infected with Heresie , and in punishing them according to the penalties appointed , the execution whereof was committed to the Magistrates of Cities , and to the Provincial Councels , with provision to be had that no particular Tribunals should be introduced for the inquisition as it was formed : and as for the new Erection of Bishopricks , it was carried as hath been said in the relation . The King having ordered matters of Religion thus , declared that for all things else the former ancient Government should be continued : wherein next unto the Regent the Councel of State should have the first place ; of which were many of the chief Lords of Flanders ; and because it was impossible to confide in them all , therefore the King gave private instructions , that the Regent in matters of greatest jealousies and weight , should abridge the number to a few , and intrust the chief managing thereof in the hands of the Bishop of Arras ; whom to this purpose he left with her . Before the King went from Gaunt , he would make a new creation of Knights of the golden Fleece in the places of many that were dead . And amongst others , he honoured some Lords of that Country with that Order , whose Ancestors had formerly been thereof . Finally the King preparing for his journey , and being desirous first to give such instructions to the Dutchesse of Parma as were most convenient for the administration of Government ; he took her one day aside , and as it is reported , said thus unto her . I could not give you a greater testimony ( my beloved Sister ) of my confidence in you , then that which I have now deposited into your hands , in assigning over unto you the Government of these Provinces of Flanders . You see their situation ; by how much they are the more remote from my other Kingdoms , so much the neerer are they to be endangered by the States which do inviron them . T is true , France is now at peace with me , but 't is not so within it self ; being full of Factions , and in the hands of a childe , who instead of giving Lawes will be enforc'd to receive them ; to boote , that the emulation which hath alwayes been , and ever will be between France and Spain is too much known . The Queen of England who Oppugnes the Religion which I defend , will alwayes be plotting to the prejudice of my forces , particularly those of Flanders ; the same suspitions almost out of the same reasons , may be had of the Heretick Princes of the neighbouring parts of Germany . As also for the spite they bear to see the Empire continue so long in my blood . These neighbours will still be practising some innovations here . And the most dangerous business which can be apprehended from them , will be their infecting the People with Heresie , and the making the Nobility , upon such occasions , aspire to Novelties . They will then endeavour to incite the vulgar people to madness by the poison of false opinions , and to withdraw them by degrees from liberty to licenciousness ; from licenciousness to tumults ; and from tumults to Rebellion . And without doubt the introducing of Heresie being permitted , these other evils will consequently follow . True piety , and falie cannot cohabit together . And when people begin once to differ in their beliefe , the great ones break forth presently into Novelties , and by a thousand false pretentions turn Religion into Faction . Miserable effects are seen hereof in Germany , and no lesse miserable are already begun in France . Therefore to preserve Flanders from so dangerous evils , care must be had above all things to keep her free from Heresie , and that only the Catholike Religion be practised there ; Which is the true and ancient Religion ; and which alone is profest in my other Kingdoms : From hence doth my Family acknowledge her chiefest greatness ; and by the means thereof , as Subjects are more united within themselves in the worship of the Altars and Temples , so are they by her means also the closer tyed together in obedience to their Princes and Magistrates . So as I by defending and sustaining of her , am by her defended and sustained . And rendring hereby the greatest service that I can to God , I do consequently the greatest advantage I can to my Crown . I go from hence therefore resolved that the Edicts published against the Hereticks in these Provinces , be inviolably executed ; wherein I shall desire you to use your greatest vigilancy , and to be sure that your sence be the same that mine is : which is not notwithstanding that a setled Inquisition be introduced here . I see the differences between these Provinces , and those which have received it . But on the other side , the greatest evils require the strongest remedies . To boot that this doth not oppose the priviledges of the Provinces , nor the form of that Government which I have promised and sworn unto : Nay to tollerate the introducing of heresie , would be the greatest violation thereof I could commit . Since hitherto it hath wholly been grounded upon the Catholick Religion ; and all things would be disturbed , and quite overthrown , if I should give any allowance to the bringing in of heresie . When this danger shall be provided for , it will make the remedy the easier for the other which may arise from some peccant humour of ambition in some of the great ones . Ambition usually seeks out pretences , so as course must be taken that no such be found . Of all other pretensions , that of conscience is the most specious ; and they who plot most against the common good , seem by this way to be most zealous in procuring it . Let this so plausible occasion be taken away , the other which may move the people to commotions will the more easily cease . You ( my sister ) very well know the humours of the people of Flanders , and how they ought to be govern'd : They are born almost as much to liberty , as to subjection . He that commands must entreat ; and oft-times must yield instead of obtaining . To such natures 't is fit to adjust a proportionate Government . You must therefore use all possible diligence in maintaining the accustomed Priviledges and Immunities of the Country , and endeavour to satisfie the people in them , they being almost wholly constituted in their power . The common people live peaceably when at ease and quiet ; and 't is little to be feared , that the ambitious can either discompose them by hidden fraud , or grow more bold by open conspiracy to move them to commotion : and yet you must by all means endeavour to keep the Nobility devout to my service by particularly giving them their due imployments , their due respects , and by assuring them that they shall always see my father supervive in me , in favouring and protecting them . Thus it may be hoped that affairs may here succeed happily , and that none of the great ones instead of expecting honours and favours from me , will provoke me to rigour and severity . But howsoever , it is in you that I place my chiefest hopes of being well served in these Countrys : n you who are so near unto me ; and who in all respects , as well your own , as of the Family of Fernese , ought to assist to all my greatness , and esteem my fortune as yours : For what remains , if the present calamities of Europe shall prove such , as it shall be impossible for humane wisdom to preserve Flanders from sharing therein , we must leave the event to God. But I trust he will never abandon his Religion , which is mine , nor those interests which out of just ends , shall be alwayes by me constantly imbraced , and with equall constancy defended . The Dutchess her Answer unto the King was , That she received those his councels as so many oracles of piety and wisdom ; and that she would imploy all her study in seeing them executed ; and that for all things else his Majesty might be confident , that both her self , her husband , her son , and the whole family of the Ferneses , would always place all their fortune in absolute dependency upon that of the Royal House of Spain Was this the reward of their past services and merits ? That the King , under the name of the Dutchess of Parma , should make their Country be governed , and domineered over by the Cardinal Granville ? that the King did only confide in him , and made him only acquainted with his true intentions . That they were allow'd votes in the Councel , and places in the Provinces , only as insignificant cyphers , that the weightiest affairs were treated of in secret , unknown to the Councel ; and that such Laws were given to Flanders as best liked ā stranger , an imperious Burgundian ; and one of so mean a beginning , as those of his Family would not disdain to serve them . That the Inquisition was chiefly the of spring of his advice : That he would thus bring in the Government of Spain and Italy into Flanders , and rule over their consciences as well as their persons . That the estates , the honours , nay even the lives of the most innocent amongst them , was expos'd to the rigour of the Inquisition , upon any appearance , any report , how false , how slight soever it was . Let Spain and Italy groan under such a burthen ; the one so infected with the Moors , and the other so often overrun by Barbarians . That Flanders enjoyed the purity of its antient bloud , and the moderation of its peculiar Laws . That it had been Catholick thus long of its own will , and would of its own will be so still Orange and the other two spread abroad these complaints , not only amongst the Nobility , but amongst the common people ; and 't is not to be believed what a commotion they begot : For nothing more plausible could be touched upon , then what had respect to the preservation of their publick priviledges , nor more odious then the Inquisition , by which they expected to be every day more and more prejudiced . They forbare not to shew their sences herein to the Regent her self ; who set upon on the one side by the absolute decrees of Spain , and on the other by the apprehension of so bitter complaints , could do no otherwise but give good answers , and hopes of timely remedy . That which she was most troubled at , was to hear that Orange in particular had propounded a Convocation of the States General , as the most efficatious remedy which could be apply'd to the evils in matter of Religion , which at that time threatned Flanders . He seemed to propound this out of his zeal to the love of Religion , and of the King : saying , that thus , by the opinion of all the Provinces , the Inquisition might either be moderated , or wholly supprest , by the applying of some more moderate remedy in the lieu thereof , and which used with the satisfaction of the Country , might be altogether as efficatious . This advice could not be well received from Orange , who was esteemed mighty ambitious , and very crafty . It was rather thought he endeavoured thus antecipately to work upon the peoples inclination , to the end that he might afterwards rule this publick Assembly when it should be called , according to his own will , and his own ends . The Cardinal did not let slip these occasions to raise the greater jealousies in the King , of Orange and the rest , who seemed to contrary him , and detracted from his actions . He shew'd , How much such a Convocation would redound to the Kings prejudice ; and how that the meeting of this Assembly was to be shun'd at all times as much as might be : which coming the better to the knowledge of its power by its union , endeavoured alwayes to lessen the Princes Authority and Prerogative , and to advance their own . But of how much greater danger would this be at such a conjuncture of time , wherein such a preparation of peccant humors were seen to be in all the degrees of the Country . So as it was to be held for certain that the Abbots would appear discontented ; the meaner sort of Gentry would be wrought upon by the greater ; and the common People , of themselves alwayes greedy of Noveltie , would much more willingly obey their Deputies , and the rest of esteem amongst them of their own degree , then the King , the Regent , or any other of the Kings Officers . That therefore the King was not by any means to admit of such an Assembly ; but that it was better to temporize a while between rigor and mildness , till this inclination to Innovation should passe over ; it being to be hoped for that Ornage and the rest would never endeavor it , when they should see no hopes of bringing it to passe . The King would have been averse enough of himself from the calling together of the States General , for these very reasons which he himself very well knew : but the Letters which Granville writ to him to this purpose , and which were fully confirmed by the Regent , made him be much more so : insomuch as the King persisting still more and more in the execution of the Edicts against the Hereticks , renued his orders therein often to the Regent ; and by her the Commissions were reitterated in the Provinces : where the Magistrates meeting every day with greater difficulties in making them be executed , saw their Authority often times scorned and derided . Heresie had by this time got too deep rooting ; and still corrupting the peoples minds more and more by the alluring liberty of her Tenets , had begun to beget in them an open alienation from their due obedience to the Lawes and Magistrates : contrary to publike orders , papers were every day given abroad by the Hereticks , first in writing , and then in Print ; first in matters onely which concern'd conscience ; and then in such things as might make the people the more fear to see the form of Government altered to their prejudice . On the part of France , these pernitious practises were managed in the Walloon Provinces ; under which name are comprehended those Provinces of Flanders , which are situated towards France ; and wherein there is great commerce of wine , and other Merchandize , with that Kingdom ; and especially in the two Cities of Tourney , and Valenciennes . On the side of Germany , the Hereticks sought in like manner to infect Friesland , and all that neighbouring part of the low Countryes within land . But the infection was greater , which was brought both by Sea and Land , into Holland and Zealand by meanes of the commerce which the Cities in the Baltick Sea had in Amsterdam , and in Midleburg ; both of them places of great Traffick ; as also in many other towns of great Traffick both in Holland and Zealand . Great was the commerce of Traffickers likewise into both those Provinces from England . And Hereticall Ministers entring on all sides , under the profession of Merchants , they accompanied their seditious writings , with words of mouth yet more seditious ; reproving the Flemish in particular of their too much remisness , and patience , in bearing the yoke , which as they said , was laid upon their consciences . That Germany had thrown it off long ago , as they might see ; even against the forces of Charls the fifth : that England had now happily done the like : and that the reformed Religion made daily great advancements in France : that they might then know their own power , and how to make use of it ; that the Regent was a woman , wholly in their power : Granville a forreiner , and hated by the Country : that the King was far off , and but little hopes of his ever returning thither in person : and to what end did the disarmed Authority of the Princes serve , but to make them be the more scorned and lesse feared . The Heretical Ministers , and other Sectaries fill'd the ears , and mindes of the Flemish in all parts with these conceits , which infused impiety and sedition . And in concourse of time it was discovered that Orange held intelligence particularly with the Admirall of France : which was contracted upon the occasion he had of entertaining himself in France with Henry the second , as one of the hostages of Philip the second , in performance of the Peace of Cambray , as hath been said : and time produced at last , that Orange took for his fourth and last wife a daughter of the same Admirals ( though the Admirall was then dead ) as shall be said in its due place . This correspondency in endeavours between them was easily contracted by the similitude of their natures . For both of them were very Ambitious and Fraudulent : and did equally endeavour to advance their own private Fortunes by the publike ruine . In fine , in the opinion of all men the one was born to be the cause of France's misfortunes , the other of the calamities of Flanders . And both of them by their Tragical ends , shewed what punishment is reserved for those , who losing all respects either of Lawes or God , do erect their Altars here below to Ambition , and impiety ; and to the Idols of other immoderate and blinde Humane passions . The Kingdom of France was at this time involved in great troubles . Francis the second was dead : whom Charls the ninth , succeeded at the age of ten years . Catherine of Medicis , mother to them both , retained the chief place in Government in Charls his time as well as she had done in his Brothers , who not able to sustain it but by intreaty , or prayer , was forced to devide it sometimes with the Catholikes , sometime with the Hugonots . But still in danger of the Ambitious designes , which was discovered in both the parties . France was never agitated with greater Tempests then these . And the Hugonot faction prevailing then continually more in the Kingdom , 't is no wonder if the Hereticks took the boldness to foment the evils from that part , which were a hatching in Flanders ; expecting that by the conjuncture of times and actions , they might come from secret fomenting , to open conspiracy . A midst so many forreine Plots , and home difficulties , the Regent was every day more straitened in matter of Religion . On the one side Granville encouraged her to have the Edicts executed ; one the others side , the Governours of the Provinces desired to be excused ; shewing that the number of the Hereticks was already too great ; and that in many places the Magistrates themselves were infected with Heresie . It was known notwithstanding that they did not what they might have done ; were it either that they desired some dishonour and shame might redound to Granville from such disorders , who had the chief stroke in Government ; or that the King should be the more inforced to seek for remedy therein by their means . They continued their former complaints against Granville ; and discovered an apparent hatred and scorn of him : as was particularly seen upon a certain occasion , which was thus . At a certain Feast there hapned to be , Count Egmont , the Marquess of Berghen , ( who was likewise one of the chief Lords of the Country , and Governour of Henault ) and Min Here Montigni , Brother to Count Horne , and divers other of their Friends : where a discourse hapned ( were it casuall , or premeditated ) upon the Liveries which the Pages and foot-men of the Lords and other chiefest of the Court wore : here one of them rising up , said , Why doe we not all make one and the same Livery , which by the similitude of our colours , may denote the conformity of our mindes ? the proposition was instantly entertained , and lots being drawn , who should chuse the Livery , it fell to Egmont ; and he chose one with a certain Odde Coule , or Hood , which in Flanders are Buffonelike , and are wont to be put on the heads of Fools or Jesters . Many others of the Court presently took up this livery : and for divers dayes there was no other work done in Brussels . The Dutchesse was hereat offended ; for none doubted but that this habit had relation to the Cardinals habit ; and that this was done in derision of him . Besides , it might be feared , that this might be the beginning of a league , and union within the Court , which might soon spread abroad throughout the whole Country to the great prejudice of the King. The Dutchess laid this particularly to Egmonts charge ; who excused it , as a thing which had hapned casually , and without any intention of offending the Cardinal , and much lesse , of proving prejudicial to the Kings service . They then left off their Coule and took for their common impressa , a bundoll of Arrowes tide up together ; which was an impressa often used in the Kings coyn . They would have it beleeved that this signified their joynt union in the Kings service ; but it was generally thought , that this union had for its end , the defence of publike Priviledges , and their conformable sense to conspire unanimously against Granville : nor was it long ere this conspiracie broke forth : for people growing still more haughty , not being able to discend to dissimulation , as neither was the Cardinal on his behalf , nor yet to any sort of going lesse , especially when he saw himself so bitterly provoked ; Orange , Egmont , and Horn , together with divers others , combined joyntly together against him ; and these three in particular , resolved to write a letter to the King ; which was to this purpose . How great our devotions have alwayes been to your Majesties service in these parts , we beleeve may be sufficiently known , both by our so faithfull service to your Majestie , and by those favours which in leiu thereof you have upon all occasions so graciously confer'd upon each of us . The same zeal makes us now perhaps transgresse the rules of reverence , that we may not prove faulty in those of Loyalty . Your Majesty , at your departure left the Government of these Provinces in the Dutchess of Parma ; so vertuous a Princess as she hath fully answered the applause of so worthy a choice . It was beleeved that the Bishop of Arras , now Cardinal , was left with her to Councell and advise her , and not to be Arbitrer in the Government : but he arrogating unto himself the absolute disposall of all things , and leaving nothing of Regent to the Dutchess but the bare name , disposes of these Provinces , as he would do of his own private house . He orders all things as he pleases ; he handles and resolves the weightiest affairs without the knowledge of the Councell of State : and doth this so imperiously , and with such contempt of all the Nobility , as the manner is more odious then the thing it self . If the evils which insue from hence did terminate in our own private offences , we might at last resolve to bear with them ; but experience doth shew daily more and more , that this maladie is already become Publike ; and that not stopping in the Court , it passes , and breakes out into the Provinces , with great danger that the effects will still prove worse . As long as Cardinal Granville shall tarry in Flanders , so long will these inconviencies and disorders increase ; and because they may perchance in time arrive at such a height , that it will be too late to remove him from hence ; we therefore have thought it suited with the obligation which the Candor of our fidelitie , and the condition of our severall imployments imposeth upon us to acquaint your Maiesty with what hath been said , to the end that you may apply such remedy as is necessary : which certainly consists in taking the Cardinal from Flanders , as soon as may be . Those who are here of the best sort , and generally all the rest of the Provinces are of our opinion ; in which let not the Cardinal boast himself that he desires the integrity of the Catholike Religion more then we ; for we may rather justly glory , that had it not been for us the worship thereof would have been much more damnified , and diminished in them . This was written in March 1563 those who writ it , knew very well , that the Cardinal did nothing but by express command from the King ; and therefore to blame him , was thorough him to blame the King ; the King forbore from answering them some months ; and at last , with such brevity and state as became a King , he answered thus . I am glad that I can attribute all that which you all three have written touching Cardinal Granville , to the particular respect of my service . I commend your zeal , and am well pleased with your carriage . But on the other side , I do not use for any complaint made by others , to bereave any Officer of mine of his imployment , without hearing him speak for himself . Moreover , it is fitting in business of this nature , to come from generalities to particular offences ; to the end that if the accused cannot justifie himself , his punishment may be the greater . But because these are things which peradventure may better be discust by word of mouth then by Letters , I think it best that some one of you to that purpose , come over to me in person ; with assurance of being here by me , both willingly heard , and honourably received . Orange and the rest were much confused at this Letter : they were not therewithall satisfied ; but being the more incensed , they writ again unto the King , a longer Letter , complaining that after so long a delay , the King seemed so much to slight their endeavours . They said in that Letter , That they had not subscribed themselves in their former Letter , as the Cardinals accusers , but as his Majesties Councellers ; and therefore bound to acquaint him with that which they conceiv'd made most for his service ; that they did not desire the Cardinal should be any wars damnified by their means ; but did rather wish him all encrease of honour and employment , so as it were out of Flanders ; that his being in Flanders did too much harm , for the reasons they had formerly alleadged , which were so known , as they needed no further proof . For what remained , they did not put so great a value upon the Cardinal , as that any of them should come into Spain upon his score . And since the King did so little believe them , they desired he would be pleased that from hence-forward they might forbear coming to the Councel ; where they could no longer either serve the King , or do themselves any honour . This in short was the contents of the second Letter . To which the King after a while did also answer , to this effect . That he would consider of what was best to be done concerning the Cardinals person ; that in the mean time they should continue to do him that service which he expected at their hands , as well in the Councel , as in their other employments , for which they were to expect from him by way of recompence , all gratefull acknowledgement . There past little less then a whole year in the intercourse of these Letters ; but Orange , Egmont , and the rest , continuing still their boldness , and knowing that there was little good to be hoped for from Spain , touching Granvilles removal from Flanders , they resolved to put such scorn upon him , and so to despise him , as he himself should desire to be gone from thence . They treated little with him : they seldom appeared in Councel ; they termed such as adhered therein to him , Cardinalists : in their meetings , at their feasts , and almost at all times and in all places , they mockt and laught at him : and there wanted not some of them who affirmed that the speediest way of ridding Flanders of him , was to rid him of his life . So as the Cardinal being reduced to those terms , as that he could not serve the King to any purpose in those parts , nor stay there with safety to his own life ; he himself at last craved leave of the King to be gone . Who agitated awhile between the necessity of granting his request , and his own dignity in denying it , resolved at last to give way thereunto , since he could now put on no more vigorous resolutions . But this injury remained notwithstanding , deeply imprinted in his mind : which he resented upon other occasions , as we shall hereafter see . The Cardinal Granville went then from Flanders in March 1564. and going first into Burgundy about his Domestical affairs , he was afterwards sent for by the King with much honour into Spain ; and was there made one of the Councel of State , and employed in the most weighty affairs of that Crown . Many were of opinion that the Dutchess was not much troubled to see Granville gone ; as one who was upheld by the King in too great Authority with her . Yet the truer opinion was , that she was very much grieved to be deprived of such a man , and one so well experienced in the affairs of Flanders . To boot that upon any sinister events , ( whereof many , and of very great moment did ensue after his departure ) he might have justified her behaviour therein unto the King , and have easily freed her from those accusations , which were afterwards , often laid unto her charge in the Councel in Spain . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK II. The Contents . The Nobility are glad at Granvilles departure . Factions in the Councel of State. The Regent makes the Councel of Trent be received ; Orange opposeth it , and shews an unquiet disposition . Heresie begins to appear bare-faced in Flanders . The Inquisition still more detested . Egmont goes into Spain . The King persists in his former resolutions . Egmont returns , and the Country is distasted . The Nobility do in particular conspire , and form an Instrument in writing , by the name of Compromise or Covenant . Some of the chiefest meet together at Breda , a Town belonging to the Prince of Orange . The Dutchess grows very apprehensive of these proceedings . She understands that a great many of the Nobility meet together , to present her with a Petition ; she endeavours , but in vain to hinder the delivery of it . Brederodes Oration to his other Companions . They present the Petition . They take upon them the name of Beggers . And why they do so . The Marquis of Berghen and Monsieur Montigni are sent into Spain ; and are not admitted of by the King. The practise and profession of heresie is publickly introduced in Flanders . The Nobilities audaciousness in defending it . Their assembling together at Getrinberg . The Regent endeavours to satisfie them . And is at last inforced to take away all manner of Inquisition . The hereticks and unquiet people are hereby encouraged . From whence they come to open violencies against the Churches . WHen Cardinal Granville was gone from Flanders , occasion of complaining did rather cease in Orange and the rest , then a will to complain . And therefore seeming very well satisfied with this the Kings resolution , they made publick demonstrations of joy in all places . That now the Country was freed of him who sought to oppress it ; The Councel left in its former dignity ; and the Regent her self in the reputation which was due to her in the Government : That Flanders had not a sorer enemy then the Cardinal ; nor the Nobility a more malitious interpreter of their actions to the King. Let him in Gods name , carry that pride and arrogancy which he so much joy'd in , somewhere else ; and let him exalt himself , where either the obscurity of his birth was not known , or where the splendor of others was less esteemed of . They accompanied the Cardinals deperture with these words , full of bitterness ; not yet satisfied with the hatred , which whilst present , they had in so many sorts shewed towards him . On the other side they shewed all due observancy to the Regent ; they never intermitted commg to Councel ; neither did they let slip any other occasion by which they might reconcile her unto them , and make her their protect or unto the King. We told you before , that the President Vighlio , and Barlemont did side with the Cardinal in all things in Councel ; he had made the King have a great good opinion of their fidelity and wisdom , as also the Councel of Spain ; so as when the Cardinal was gone , 't was soon seen that the Regent confided more in these two in many resolutions , then in all the rest : and 't was easily to be judged that she had Orders from the King so to do ; and that though the Cardinal was gone , yet his Councels remained still in Flanders . Vighlio was an upright man , and no less pious in matters of Religion , then faithfull in what concern'd the King. And where it was needfull , he opposed the ambition and arrogancy of great ones , more then became his condition . Succeeding then in Granvilles sence , and encouraged thereunto by the esteem which was put upon his Councels in Spain , he forbore not to put the Regent in mind , How little cause she had to confide in those great ones ; who having no other end then to make themselves every day greater , could not receive any addition to their Authority , which tended not to the diminution of the Regal power . That their eyes were now upon France ; and by the example of those Contrivers of Innovations , they would introduce the same troubles and Faction into Flanders , that they might afterwards fall out within themselves , who should have the greatest share of their Country , when they had made a prey of her . Was there any doubt but that all those pretences were false which they had made use of to remove Granville from Flanders ? How had he offended them ? unless they would esteem themselves injured by the service which he had done the King , and which with such loyalty and constancie of mind he had alwayes endeavoured to sustain , not regarding their complaint nor threats ? That she would be soon enough aware of this : For one pretence failing , they would raise up others ; and after having warred against the Kings Ministers of State , they would bare-faced make war against the King himself . This speech of Vighlio's proved a prophesie ; so fully was it confirmed by the event . Nor was it long ere ( just as he had foretold ) Orange and the rest took up new occasion of Complaints , in a business which fell out in Religion ; and 't was this . The Councel of Trent was already published ; and the controversies which arose between the Catholicks and Hereticks in matter of religion , were truly determined by that divine Oracle of the Church : neither had her sacred Decree brought forth less fruit , in the reformation of Ecclesiastical discipline . Of all the Princes of Christendom , the King of Spain had made it his particular care to see that Councel take good effect . He was alwayes fixed and unalterable , not to admit of any Religion in his Kingdoms and States but the Catholike profession : For his Territories being so far divided one from another , he thought that they might be the easilier united in their obedience under him by the bond of an uniform zeal which might equally fasten them in their devotion to the Church . The Councel then being ended , the King was resolved for what concerned his Temporal authority , that the Decrees made thereby should be observed in all his Dominions ; and therefore had given such orders as were needfull , to the Dutchess of Parma , to make them be received and observed in Flanders . She propounded this to the Councel of State ; and there wanted not some who presently opposed the proposition . They said , That the Conncel was in many things contrary to the priviledges of the Provinces ; that the Ecclesiastical government would be too much advantaged thereby ; that the strictness thereof did too much oppose the liberty of the Country ; and 〈◊〉 , that the Catholike Princes of Germany had refused to receive it , and that the same contrarieties appeared to be in France . Orange in particular moved these oppositions : Though it was not true that any evil could redound to the Country by the Councel , as experience did afterwards shew . But he did this , that he might not let slip any occasion in shewing himself zealous in whatsoever might appeare serviceable for the common good of the Flemish : To boot , that it was already begun to be feared that these might proceed from some corruption in him in point of religion . He had already two years ago married for his second wife , Anne , daughter to Maurice Elector of Saxony , a woman who was an Heretick : whereat the King was displeased , neither was the Regent nor Cardinal Granville well pleased thereat . Bringing her afterwards to Brussels , he gave way that not only she , but many others under colour of belonging to her family , had the exercise of the Lutheran religion used amongst them : So as the ceremonies thereof were observed in his house ; and his wife had with her some of her sisters of the same sect . Orange excused himself herein , by reason of the Liberty of Conscience which was enjoyed in Germany , and by his being obliged so to doe in his conditions of marriage . But whatsoever his opinion was then in point of Religion , it was thought that he had willingly allied himself to a Prince so considerable in Germany , to the end that he might get new adherences in those parts , and thereby advantage or aggrandise himself upon any occasion that might arise . He therefore under the abovesaid pretences did oppose the introducing of the Councel more then any other : And being egg'd on by Ambition , and by those ends which till then he had secretly hatched in his mind ; not stopping at those difficulties which arose of Religion , he propounded many other things by way of Reformation of Government : under pretence of doing the King service , and of the good which would thereby redound unto the Country . He proposed how that it would be much better , to have all things discust in the Councell of State , which were now severally agitated in the Cabinet Councell , and Councel of the Treasurie . He said that many times the results of one Councel did thwart those of another ; and that by reason of the affairs being thus divided , they were usually spun out into much length , and great difficulties were occasioned . That the Councel of State being esteemed the chiefest , it was as the eye of the Prince , which watched over the common good of his people : that therefore the Government thereof should be answerable to its dignitie . That notwithstanding , not to ingrosse the whole body of business into the Counsel of State , a deputation might be made to some inferior officers who might discuss the more common affairs of the two other Councels ; and that these of greatest importance being thus united , and choice being made of the ablest Councellors to manage them , the expedition would doubtlesly be much greater , and the profit much more . But all the rest of the Councel did not agree in this ; Egmont , though he was oft times drawn to be of Orange his opinion , through the advantage which the subtile craft of the one had over the others more open nature , seemed not to approve of these innovations touching the Councels ; and in the business of the Councel of Trent , he said ; that it was a business to be maturelty considered upon ; to the end that the Kings orders therein might be effected , so as might give best satisfaction to the Provinces . But Veghlio was for the present putting of the Councel in Execution . He said ; That the Church in all ages had endeavoured by the way of Councels to preserve the Purity of her decrees , and the order of her Discipline . And how salutiferous would such a remedy be in particular to those evils wherewith Flanders did at the present labour , and which did still threaten her more and more ? that if the Councel could any wise prejudice the priviledges of the Provinces , some accomodation might be thought upon therein . For what remain'd , that the King ought to boast and glory himself that he had not either the same necessity or the same sence as other Princes had ; and that his was so conformable to that of the Church , and grounded upon such reasons which did so well unite Wisdom and Piety together . Neither did he lesse oppose Orange his proposition touching the reducing the three above said Councels into one . Shewing , That , that would be , not to order , but to confound businesses ; which being so many and of such weight and labor , might be sufficiently digested in each of them apart , that the introducing of those Councels did not then begin ; but that the use of them was so Ancient , as shewed the good use which was made of them , and that therefore they ought not by any means to be altered . And afterward inciting the Regent in secret against Orange his Ambition ; he shewed how dangerous such propositions were to the Kingly Authority , and that of her her self . For that the Councel of State would by this means not only be superiour to her Regencie , but to the power of the very King. Barlemont agreed in opinion with the President Vighlto ; and these two , together with some others which they had drawn over to side with them , were by Orange and the rest who had shewed themselves enemies to Granville , called by the name of Cardinalists . Complaining still that his sence remained in Flanders , though not his person : the complaints , and contrarieties of opinions in the Councel did therefore daily increase more and more ; and from these disorders the like in the Provinces , where the Edicts met with such difficulties as some of the meaner sort of Hereticks had lately had the boldnes in Antwerp to hinder the publike execution of justice which was to have been done upon one of them by burning him in the place appointed thereunto . The like had not long before happened in Valenciennes , and the like was feared in Tourney : to this was added , that in these and others Cities the Hereticks were heard to sing their vulgar Psalms by night publikely in the streets . And did by day exercise their sects in more then one place ; and did almost threaten that they would have the free use thereof by force , since they could not have it by Toleration . The Dutchess wavered between the inconveniencies and dangers which might insue as well by putting the Edicts rigorously into execution , as by giving any the least connivencie to the exercise of Heresie ; she therefore thought good that Count Egmont should go to Spain , to inform the King fully by word of mouth , of all the occurrences of Flanders , and in particular of those which had respect to Religion : and to solicit such remedies as should be thought most fit . The Councel approved of his going , and because in the informations which were given unto the Count of those things which he was to say in Spain , Orange thought that the disorders which were already risen , and which yet were to be feared in matter of Heresie , were not represented in such manner as they ought to be : he spake , as much concern'd , or very feelingly therein ; reflecting particularly upon Vighlio who was to draw up the instructions . This ( said he ) is either to deceive our selves , or the King , in going about to lessen those evils , which are so much greater then the Relation which is now to be sent , makes them appear to be . Let the King know the bottom of our evils , to the end that he may the better know them , and know how the more easily to cure them . Let us not conceal how great the number of hereticks are here almost in all our Provinces ; how little they do already value his Edicts : how small respect they bear to the Magistrates : and let it be concluded that Flanders is not capable of the Inquisition . And that to continue it , would be a greater evil then the mallady it self . I am ( said he ) a good Catholick , and a faithfull servant of the Kings ; but the deplorable examples of Germany and France , do sufficiently prove , that conscience will be perswaded , not enforced ; and that heresie ought not to be suddenly allay'd by violence , since it may sooner be quenched by fair means . He put them in mind again of the difficulties of the Councel of Trent , and what he had propounded touching the reforming of the Councels ; upon which things he did much expatiate himself with great fervency . But the Dutchess taking Count Egmont aside , and giving him such instructions as she thought fittest ; dispatched him away for Spain , loading him with all those hopes which might more encourage him to the journey , and wishing him for his own sake to carry the business so as might stand best with the Kings liking . The King was well pleased that Egmont should come to Spain , for he was thought to be of a good and easie nature , when left to himself ; and therefore the King hoped to draw him the easilier over to his sense , by favours which he would conferr upon him . And that having won him , who was so much beloved in Flanders , the others would either forbear novelties , or being divided amongst themselves , they should not at least so easily put them in execution . Egmont began his journey in the beginning of the year 1565. and when he came to Madrid , he was honourably received by the King and the whole Court. But as for the business , he prevailed no more then the former endeavours , and complaints about the Inquisition and Edicts against the hereticks had done . The King was firmly setled in his first resolution , of not giving any the least toleration at all therein : and he , as also the whole Councel of Spain , was as firmly perswaded , that the mischiefs of Flanders in matter of Religion , were chiefly occasioned by the weakness and connivency of those who were trusted with seeing the Edicts executed . The King was displeased with the Proposition touching the alteration of the Councels ; as arguments of ambitious and unquiet thoughts , which still appeared more in Orange : Nor would have any thing spoken thereof , nor listen to any opposition that was made to the Councel of Trent . He notwithstanding dispatcht Egmont away in a very benigne manner , and full of hopes that he himself would follow speedily after him , to Flanders in person , to see the better to the affairs of those Provinces . He did him many favours , and in particular presented him 50000 Dutch Guelders , and promised he would help to see his daughters ( of which Egmont had good store ) well married , and would take him , and all the interests of his Family , into his particular protection . He therefore returned very well satisfied from the Court of Spain , magnifying the Kings goodness : his inclination to the Flemish , the favours which he would in particular conferr upon the Nobility ; and his firm resolution of coming quickly into Flanders . But Orange seeming little to believe what Egmont said , and not trusting to the hope which he so amplified , told him upon a time in the presence of many , by way of sharp derision , That he little understood the Spaniards cunning : and that suffering himself to be deluded by his own privat advantages , he had not well minded the Countrys publick welfare , whilst he was in Spain . At the same time that Egmont returned from Spain , Alexander Fernese , Prince of Parma , and son to the Regent , came likewise from thence to Flanders , by reason of the marriage which was concluded between him and the Princess Mary , of the bloud Royal of Portugal . This Alexander is he who afterward governed the Low-Countreys so gallantly for the space of 15 years , and who by his so many illustrious actions will enrich this our History , if God permit me life to finish it , and a sutable vigour to my pen. His marriage was to be celebrated in Flanders ; and not long after Peter Ernestus , Count Mansfield , Governor of Lucemberg , went by sea , together with his wife , and a noble and numerous attendance , to conduct his Bride from those parts . And after a dangerous voyage , having at last brought her safely to Brussels , the marriage was there solemnized ; to the which Octavius Fernese , Duke of Parma , came from Italy to honour his son , and see the Regent his wife . But to return to the affairs treated of by Egmont in Spain . The Regent thought it fit , that he himself should make relation thereof in the Councel of State. The Councels opinion was , that a conference should be had in Brussels of some Bishops , some Divines , and some Lawyers , who might consider how the Kings Orders in the aforesaid matters of Religion , and wherein was so much difficulty , might best be effected . To this end the Regent sent for the Bishops of Arras , of Ipri , and Namures , who had intervened at the Councel of Trent : For Ravenstai● , and Jansene , two of the most esteemed Divines which were then in those parts ; for two Presidents of the Provincial Councels of Flanders and Utricht , together with two Councellers , the one of Malines , the other of Brabant . The result of this conference was , That all possible care should be taken to preserve the true Catholick Doctrine throughout the whole Country : That to this purpose Seminaries should be instituted in Cities , and Schools in other places : That it should be endeavoured to reduce all Ecclesiastical persons to convenient reformation . And lastly , it was judged , that touching the punishment of Hereticks , the necessity of the times were such , as for the present , moderation was rather to be therein used then rigor since it was seen that the severity of punishment made them still more mad and pertenacious . The Dutchess acquainted the King at large with all that was treated of in this Conference , by her Letters of July the same year 1565. to the which the King answered , by a new and express Declaration , That he would not forgoe what he had already so maturely resolved on concerning his Edicts , the Inquisition , the Councel of Trent , and other things which concerned Religion . He seemed much incenst that dispute should be still had about such businesses : and complain'd that the disorder of the Heretick was occasioned and increased through the too great connivencie of his Officers : that if any of them were wanting either in courage , or in zeal , the Regent should change them and should consider that the dangers were not so great which might be feared from observing the Edicts , and from so moderate a use of the inquisition , but that those were much greater , which would insue by leaving Heresie , and the wilde boldness of her Sectaries , without such a curb . He concluded , that the Regent could do him no such acceptable service , as to endeavour by all possible means the maintaining of Flanders united in the Catholike Religion to his other Kingdoms : since by rendering this obedience to the Church , the obedience which was due to his Crown was the better established ; and that when these two obediences should be given , he would in all things else , not onely make Flanders enjoy her Priviledges , but confer greater immunities upon her . These so strict commands being come to the Regent from Spain , she suddenly published a new Edict against the Hereticks in confirmarion of the former ; she writ herein apart to the Councels , and Governours of the Provinces . And deputed certain persons in each of them , who were to give her an account every three moneths of the State of Religion , and particularly what observance was given to the Councel of Trent . It was generally hoped for in Flanders , upon Egmonts going into Spain , that the King would have moderated the Edicts , and wholly have suppressed the inquisition . So as when the contrary appear'd , and that the rigor of the Edicts was rather augmented , & that the inquisition , so much abhor'd by them , was establisht , it cannot be said how much the People were hereat inraged : and what preparations were suddenly made for the ensuing troubles . The fear of the inquisition being by this new Edict every where diffused , and the terror thereof being by many artificiously encreased , some grew so bold as to give a beginning to a confederacy , whereby they straitly bound themselves to keep united together , and to oppose the inquisition as much as they might . Philip Marnissius , Lord of Saint Aldigonde , was reputed the Author hereof ; who was a bold man , and who already began to think ill of the Catholike Religion , and was alwayes afterwards one of the most obstinate of the Heretick Faction . A particular writing was then drawn up in testimony of the aforesaid confederacy , and was suddenly subscribed by many . And in respect of the reciprocal promises therein contained , it was called a Compremise , or Covenant ; the Tenor whereof was , That the King being abused by some few under the pretence of Religion , who were more sway'd by Ambition , Avarice , and infidelity , then by honesty , Justice , or the love of their Country , would by all means establish the Spanish inquisition in Spain ; the use whereof , and the calamities which would thereupon insue , were set down in the most fearfull terms that could be devised : 't was added , that the care of remedying such evils belonged chiefly to the Nobilitie ; and that the best remedy was , to joyn all in one sense , not to admit of the inquisition in any manner whatsoever : 't was shew'd how that the same intention would be had throughout the whole Country , such a novelty being too pernitious to all men , and did too much repugne the publike Priviledges : and in fine , the confederates engaged themselves each to other by oath , never to seperate , or ever to admit of the use of the inquisition , under what soever name either of visitation , commission , or Edict . They cal'd God to be a witness of their good intentions , and invoked the Holy Ghost to bring their endeavours to a happy end . This is the Compremise , Arbitrement , or Covenant which is so much written of by all those who relate the affairs of Flanders . And this proved the first sparkle of that fire , which did afterwards involve , and doth to this day keep all the Provinces in so long , and so bitter a War. The above said writing was suddenly disperst abroad throughout the whole Country : for the first confederates dividing themselves into the chiefest Cities , and all possible diligence and cunning to make it be subscribed by as many as they could . They gave out , that all this was done by the Agreement of the persons of best quality in all the Provinces ; and that Orange , Egmont , the Marquess of Berghen , and divers others of the prime nobilitie , were the Authors thereof , though they would not yet discover themselves ; to the end they might do it hereafter to better purpose . Thus Catholicks and Hereticks , the Nobles and Citizens , Merchants and Plebeians ; and many others of all conditions and professions , strive who shall run fastest to subscribe . The confederacy is praised , and received with great applause : In their cups , and at their meat , great is the ardor which is seen in every one to embrace it . Down goes the Inquisition ; the mischief suddenly grows greater ; the venome whereof doth not now creep in , but like a Torrent , overflowes and enlargeth it self every where . Of such force is inraged fear with mortals ; and so much more doth apprehended evill sometimes prevail , then the evil would do were it effected . At the same time many seditious papers were scattered about in the Cities of greatest commerce , whereby the apprehension of the Inquisition was endeavoured to be augmented in the people . In particular it was given out , that Henry Duke of Brunswick , was shortly to come with some Alman Forces to assist the Inquisitors . That to this purpose requisite moneys were sent from Spain ; that the King sent some Inquisitors of the very Spanish Nation ; and that already one Alonzo del Canto was in Flanders to this purpose . The Dutchess of Pa ma was exceedingly troubled to see this : and the more she thought , the less she knew what to do : she saw how needfull rigor would be ; but on the other side , she could not exercise it without Forces . What good was there to be expected from new Order , or new Edicts , unless in were to make her authority the less esteemed , and the peoples boldness the greater in despising her . The Regent being thus perplext , and not knowing yet for certain whether the chiefest Lords had joyned in subscribing to this Compremise , or no ; she was advertised that many of them were at the present with Orange in Breda , a Town of his , together with divers other personages of quality . The appearing occasion of their meeting was to visit the Count of Zwarsenburg , who had married a sister of the Prince of Orange , and who was then upon his departure for Germany . With Orange , was Count Lodovick ( a brother of his ) a man of a turbulent and fierce Nature . And the rest of that Assembly were the Counts of Horn , of Hostrat , and of Mega , together with some others of those Noblemen who had subscribed the compremise ; and because Egmont and the Marquis of Berghen could not be then at Breda , they were invited together with all the above-named , the next day to supper in Hostrat , by the Count thereof . The aforesaid confederacy was much discust , first in Breda , and then in Hostrat . At these meetings , Orange , after many complaints made against the Cardinalists , shewed how that it appertained to them , who were of the Councel of State , and of the Order of the Golden Fleece , to endeavour the remedy of those evils which so important a commotion did threaten the Country withall . He said that the number of the confederates was great in all parts ; and especially those of the better sort : and he spake as if he approv'd of the confederacie , and as if he endeavoured to draw the rest of his Colleagues joyntly to embrace it . Lodovick , the Brother of Orange , agreed with him in all things ; who was commonly thought to be an heretick , and was not displeased to be thought so ; either for that he really was so , and valued not those punishments which he did not fear ; or for that Orange himself , for some hidden ends of his own , was well enough content to see his brother in favour and Authority with the Hereticks . Egmont and Berghen , did not seem to adhere to Orange his sence and the Count of Mega much less , who spake boldly against the rashness of the confederates : Horn and Hostrat , suspended their opinions , and thus the meetings ended , no particular resolution being taken . The Regent was soon acquainted with all these proceedings , by Egmont and Mega ; who together with Barlemonte , and Vighlio , encouraged her , and advised her to raise some soldiers ; to which , necessity seemed likewise to perswade her , for that it was every day heard how the number of confederates did every where encrease , as also the suspition that they would attempt some novelty : nor did they any longer delay it . When a great number of them were gathered together , they drew near to Brussels , and desired the Regent that she would permit them to propound a business of importance unto her , and which , ( as they said ) concerned the Kings service , as well as their own good . The Councel differed in their opinions , what they ought to advise the Regent to do in this point ; the manner of the request being considered , some thought that it was absolutely to be rejected ; others , that only two or three might be permitted to present it ; but that opinion which was judged most necessary , pleavailed at last , since without forces there was nothing else to be done : and it was , That all of them should be suffered to enter Brussels , which was coloured over by such of the Councel , as were not displeased at the action , by alleadging that it was not fitting to exasperate so many of the Nobility , by rejecting their Petition before it was heard : and that they came but to make supplication , the most desirable tribute of submission which Princes could receive from their people . Of all the confederates who had as yet subscribed , Henry of Brederode , Lord of Viana , a Town in Holland , in which Province he was highly esteemed for the nobility of his bloud , and for which he was likewise much respected throughout the whole Country , was acknowledged as the Head , or Chieftain : he was an heretick without dissimulation , of a troublesome spirit , and more troublesome tongue , desirous of novelties , and the more incited thereunto at this time , by his being chosen to be the head of so many Nobles . He therefore came into Brussels , accompanied with a numerous multitude in the beginning of April 1566 ; and was soon followed by Count Lodovick , brother to the Prince of Orange , who was likewise wel accompanied : as also by the Counts of Collemburg and Tresemberg . These four were then the chief men : their rendezvous at Brussels was in the Count Colemburgs house ; and therefore that house was afterwards razed to the ground in Duke Alva's time , in memory of so execrable an excesse : their numbers are diversly spoken of . Some will have them to be 200 , others 300 , others 500. The Dutchess had this mean while endeavoured by many expedients , and did still endeavour to bring the confederates to some more wholesome Councels . They therefore fearing lest some of their associates might be thereby wrought upon , Brederode , desirous to appear in the first place , and to enjoy it rather by the boldness of his advice , then by the prerogative of persons , spoke thus at one of their meetings . We have already overcome the worst ( generous Associats ) in being met together in so great a union from parts so far distant , and now in so great numbers here . The Regent cannot any ways deny our just desires . But say she should do so , and still persist in the rigor of the Edicts , and the bitterness of the Inquisition , according to the Orders received from Spain ; which of us is it that in such a case will not expose his estate , and life , to free himself , his wife , his children , and his Countrey , from such sore yokes ? Let us first consider the condition of our evils , and then we shall see the great justice of our desires . And to say truth , what more unhappy condition can be imagined , then to have so many miserable creatures under pretence of Heresie , be continually hurried away into the Inquisition , and there either to die by torments , or be starved in prisons ; or being out of prison , to be deprived of their Countrey , and Estates , and oft-times of life it selfe , by the horrible punishment of Fire ? What greater unhappiness can there be , then to see innocency it self so often suffer shipwrack in that sea of Calumnies , for every Argument , for every accusation ? Then to see secrecy banisht from out houses , friendship from out Cities , and to have all Human rights , and rights of Nature violated amongst such as are neerest ally'd in blood , and in belief ? These are the Fruits , these the publick and privat advantages which the Inquisition brings with it : And yet we must esteem the present punishments but slight , and tolerable , in respect of those which threaten us in the future . Which of you is unacquainted with the coming of Don Alonzo del Canto , that new Spanish Inquisitor , into these parts ? and who knows not what cruell and fearfull Orders he brings with him ? New prisons are already begun to be built , new Irons to be made , and other new ingenious inventions of torments , by this Architects designing . Gastly looks , sad complaints , and in fine , the height of calamity will reign in all places : And this sort of slavery will then appear to us the harder , by how much we have been accustomed by the Laws of our former government , to the sweets of Liberty . Kings themselves ( I know not whether you know so much or no ) are liable to the laws of the Inquisition & oft-times to the great scorn of their Scepters , they must undergo the severity of punishment & the superiority of Empire & cōmand : and what more unworthy case can be heard of then what befell our Emperour of ever happy memory ? it affrights me to relate it . That vanquisher of Europe , that Monark of new worlds : and he who was more glorious in renouncing them , then in possessing them ; He , even he was compeld by Orders from the Inquisitors , to do publick penance at his return to Spain , for having onely treated with the Lutheran Hereticks in the wars which he made in Germany . Now if the dangers of the Inquisition be so many , and if they be so hard to be evaded , by the very Spaniards , and Italians , who are by nature so wary and cautious , how shall we Flemings ever hope to escape the least part thereof ? We , I say , whose hearts are with such candor seen in our words ? who lead so free , and so conversable a life ? and who hold it for a particular law of faithfull friendship , not to keep any thing concealed one from another , in our baals , feastings , cups , and invitations ? shall it be imputed as a fault of misbeliefe , if some vain or idle word escape our mouths , amidst those our innocent delights ? The Inqusition will quickly take from us these our contentments : we shall be turn'd Savages in our demeanours ; and our Cities will at last be turned into Desarts , and our Provinces into solitary habitations : Commerce will be every where destroyed , which consists almost wholly in contracting with such foraigners as profess liberty of conscience , and who cannot tolerate so much as the very name of the Inquisition ▪ Thus Flanders will in a short time fall into ruine and desolation : And thus our formerly so fortunate Provinces , will for the future be an example of infinite misery to all Europe : whereas formerly their felicity hath been envied by all other Countries . By the condition of the evils which I have laid before you , the justice of the desires which we shall make to escape them , will consequently and clearly appear . The King hath sworn to maintain our Countrey in her liberties : and what doth more destroy them then doth the Inquisition ? The King himself hath for a long time been vers'd here in our customes : and what is more averse unto them then these his Edicts ? The Spaniards will introduce the government of Spain into Flanders ; and what greater repugnancy can there be , then what is seen between their Laws and ours ? between Subjection ' which is there adored , and by all men here so much detested ? Kings cannot extend their Laws beyond those of Nature ; nay , they are as liable to her Laws , as are their subjects . Let Spain and Italy then retain and enjoy their Inquisition as they shall like best , which Flanders never received but by force , and from which force she is now resolved to free her self . But since 't is understood that those amongst our selves who partake of the Regents most secret resolutions , and which are now more Spanish then Flemish , endevour to divide us , who is he amongst us , that will be found faulty in his faith ? Faulty in things so solemnly promis'd and sworn unto ? And finally , faulty to himselfe , to his blood , to his honor , and to the so great danger of his Countrey ? God forbid that any such thing should be dream'd of , much less seen . Let each of us consider the ancient glory of our Belgicks , and esteem it a good fortune to be able upon this occasion to imitate them . The worth of progenitors ought to passe together with their blood , into those that descend from them . And the later ought not onely to approve themselves heirs , but even competitors of the former in all glorious actions . I then ( most noble companions ) will with all humility lay before the Regent the bitterness of the evils which we undergo , and the necessity of our being relieved therein . But if all due respect , obsequy , and reason , shall prevail no more in these our present instances , then they have formerly done , what is to be done in such a case , but to have recourse to such remedies as desperation useth to suggest against violence . I shall for my part be as ready to hazard my life then , as I am willing now to use my tongue upō this present occasion . We shal find the greatest in the Councel wil agree with our sense , and we shall find their assent to what we shall say by their silence . And doubtlesly all the rest of the Countrey wil cheerfully take up such resolutions , as we shall do in such a case which cannot be more just , since they cannot be more necessary . Thus did Brederode inflame himself and the rest against the inquisition . But it was not true ( as hath been often said ) that the King intended to introduce a setled form of the use thereof in Flanders . Nor was it true that Alanson Del Canto , was come to Brussels for any thing concerning the inquisition : and what he affirmed touching the Emperour Charls the fifth , was a meer fable rashly invented and beleeved : who accompanying so many of his other excellent vertues with his innate piety , did never treat with the Hereticks in Germany , but when necessitated so to do , that he might rid them of their Frenzy , either by the usuall way of their Diets , or by force of Arms in Battel : and for what concerns the inquisition , though the Country were generally averse thereunto , yet there were many of try'd wisdom and zeal , who found in themselves & desired to inform others by the benefit which Spain and Italy had received thereby , how advantagious it would be to Flanders to have a moderate form thereof introduced in her Provinces . They said , That some little seeming of severity being taken away from the inquisition , there were not in effect any Tribunals lesse severe then hers . Nor whereby more just and Candid wayes the preservation of the Honour and Purity of Faith was endeavoured . That the name and use thereof was to be esteemed most sacred . That if so many temporal Lawes were made in favour of Princes , to keep humane Majesty unharmed ; spirituall Lawes were much more to be approved of in favour of the Church ; by punishing those who were guilty of high treason against the Majesty of God. That by defending this right which doth so straitly binde the faithfull to God , and to Religion ; the other which was due from the people to Princes and their States , was the better sustained . That if Calumny were to give way to truth , as of right it should , it must necessarily be confest that nothing maintained States in the sincerity of Faith more then the inquisition ; where as when Heresie once enters , Factions suddenly arise ; from Factions , civil Wars : and from civil Wars , Forrein ones inevitably . So as Princes together with their People were suddenly seen to fall into deplorable miseries and calamitie : what unhappy proof may Flanders fear herein through her own evils ? and to how many fat all seenes may Germany and France serve for a Theatre by reason hereof ? nor were the same revolutions and misfortunes lesse in other Countries , where Heresie hath been able to open the Schools of error , and display the Ensignes of Rebellion . That Spain and Italy this mean while did enjoy a perfect and happy peace ; which was the supream good of mortals , and that which distinguisheth men from beasts , and Cities from wildernesses : nor was it to be doubted but that the one and the other of them did acknowledge so happy a condition much more from the Catholike unitie , and from the strong holds of the inquisition which defend that unitie , then from the immence wals of Mountains , and vast dieches of Seass , where with they are by nature invironed and united . Thus spoke they in favour of the inquisition who knew more then did the nest ; and endeavoured thus to make it be better thought of . The Regent had made use of the same reasons , to the same end , and at the same time , as she had often done formerly , to moderate the violence and the heat of the Nobles who were gathered together in Brussels : but their hearts were too much hardned , and their ears deaf , to admit of any reason in this affair . Brederodes discourse was received with a favourable Hum. And in signe that they would persist more then ever in the resolutions which they had taken , they all cry'd aloud . He is a Traytor that proves faultie ; hereupon they were admitted to Audience before the Regent ; who would have the Councel of State , and those Knighes of the golden Fleece who were then in Brussels , to be present . The consederates marcht two by two , from Colembergs house , as it were in Procession , to the Regents Palace ; and the two last were Count Lodovick and Brederode . Brederode spoke in the name of them all ; he first complained of the bad relations which he said were made of them to the King and the Regent : and then added ; that the Publike necessity of the Country , and their own private urgencies , had inforced them to this kind of Action . He then presented a petition to the Regent in the name of them all ; and desired it might be read . The contents were these . That infinitly praise worthy was the zeal which first moved the Emperor , and then the King to provide for the dangers which might befall the Catholike Religion in Flanders . That time , which is an un orrupt Councellor , had made it clearly seen , that the remedies which were applied did agravate the evil ; that the King continuing not withstanding in the same minde , and greater disorders daily accruing , The Nobility could no longer contain from representing the danger . That they were chiefly concern'd therein both by their prerogative of place , and by their strict bond of Allegiance : but that their interest did likewise particularly oblige them thereunto : since the Nobles living for the most part in the Country , and enjoying there their Estates , they should be the first who should be sencible of the inconveniencies , and experience the injuries , when the alterations which were to be feared , should happen : that therefore it was necessary to take away the occasions , which would inevitable produce so bad effects . That the inquisition , and Edicts had put the whole Country into commotion , and in all places had turn'd patience into desperation . That therefore they did humbly beseech her Highness , that she would as soon as might be , advertise the King of the premises by expresse Messengers , and that in the mean time she would suspend the use of the former , and moderate the rigor of the others : that the necessity wherein Religion was concerned might better be seen into by the States General , and a remedy found out , by their uniform consent . That if in fine it should appear that these their humble and devout intreaties should no wayes avail , they cal'd God to witness , the King , her Highness self , and all the Gentlemen that were there present , that they had done what upon such an occasion belonged to good and faithfull subjects : and that the fault was not to be put upon their account , if peradventure any evil should ensue . The Regents answer was , That she would consider better upon what they had propounded . And she afterwards answered them in writing thus , That she would send some personages of purpose into Spain , according to their desire . That States were grounded upon Laws : And that such Laws were most necessary as did most favour Religion . That notwithstanding , for their better satisfaction , proceedings should be had therein , with all possible moderation : That in the mean time , the Kings mind was to be known ; to whom , as she would do them all the good offices she could , so she promised unto her self , that they would shun all manner of novelty in this behalf . The Confederates would gladly have received a more direct answer to their request of having the Inquisition suspended , and the rigor of the Edicts moderated . And some there were who interpreted the words of the Regents answer to the worst sense . So as they seemed not only not to be satisfied therewith ; but did in bitter terms complain thereof . They this mean while shewed their mad pranks in divers manners . One of which was , the aparelling of many of them in one and the same colour , near upon the russet , of an ordinary cheap stuff , and the shewing of themselves so together in company . Upon a certain occasion , the Regent her self saw them ; and 't is reported that Barlemont , who was then with her , should say unto her , ' Madam , what fear can you have of these Gueux ' . ( A French word , which in English signifies Vagrants , or Beggers . ) There are some Writers who say that Barlemont gave them this name when they went to present their Petition to the Regent in way of procession ; and that this being by them known , they took occasion thereupon to aparel themselves , and to appear in manner aforesaid : and not contented with the bare colour and habit of beggers , they hung some upon their hats , some about their girdles certain vile and sordid implements , such as are used to be worn by beggers : they had nothing in their mouths but the word Gueux ; they used it in all places , and upon all occasions , but especially in their cups , and in the freedom they take at meals . This fell out particularly one day when they a great many of them were at a solemn invitation , in Count Colembergs house : where beyond all other vanities , they strove who should most celebrate the name of Gueux , or beggers . The wine is ply'd , and great goblets goe round : the defie encreases , and they lay hands on vessels of a very large sise : they break their order of sitting ; one gets upon chairs , another upon tables , and their drink ; the fury of drunkeness fits them with a thousand mad vagaries , they crie as every glass goes down , Long live the King Long live the Gueux . And the whole house rung of nothing but this . They had an oath amongst them likewise very sutable to that place , and that action , in French dog-rime , to this purpose By this bread , by this salt , and by this Budget , The Guex will from their Tenets nere budg yet . nor yet contented herewithall , they wore almost all of them as they walked the streets of Brussels , a certain medal hanging at their girdle , wherein these words were written in French , True to the King , even to the Budget . Thus did they rejoyce , and as it were , triumph in this name of Guex ; an unfortunate name to Flanders , which from that time began to lose its quiet , and which hath since , so long , and by so many means beg'd it , and could never obtain it . The Petitioners desires to the Regent consisted chiefly in two things : the one , That some express personages might be sent into Spain to the purpose spoken of : The other , That in the mean while the Inquisition , and the rigor of the Edicts , might be forborn in Flanders . The Dutchess then designed to send the Marquis of Berghen , and the Lord Montigni , brother to Count Horn , to the Court of Spain : both which were propounded by the Petitioners . And for what concernd the second point , she sent to the Governours of the Provinces , to cause a new form of Edict to be propounded in each Province , by which the Inquisition was somewhat moderated , but not suspended ; and the like was done in the Edicts ; seditious papers were this mean while dispersed about from divers parts , both within and without Flanders , by which the Petitioners were still more incited to persist in their demands . They were incouraged in these seditious papers , by the example of the liberty of the neighbouring Countries , and especially by that of upper Germany , with which 't was affirmed , that divers of the lower Provinces were incorporated ; and it was particularly suggested , that as the former did enjoy the confession of Ausperg , so ought Flanders without all question , to enjoy it . The fire was no longer in bursting out : Whilst the Edict of moderation was proposed by the Regent througout the Provinces ; whilst it was doubtfull how they would interpret this , and much more how the King would be pleased with it , some of the more turbulent spirits amongst the Petitioners , instigated by the sutler sort , gave out , that the Regent had granted all that was desired , and in confirmation thereof , a counterfeit writing was given about : This report ran presently over the whole Country like a Torrent , and did so provoke the common people , as that in divers places of the Provinces , the dores were thrown open to the heritick Preachers . They cunningly thought , that thus the King would be by necessity induced to grant all their demands . The first Sermons were made in the very Province of Flanders , and 't was first begun to be done in some great Villages , for they feared , lest if they should do it in Cities , they might be hindred by the Magistrates . They forthwith did the like in other Villages in Brabant , near Antwerp , and suddenly the mallady encreased every where ; so as it began to disperse it self through the greatest part of the Provinces . In the Countrys of Lucemberg , Hennault , Artois , and Namures , no novelty at all was made . The Hereticks appeared more licentious about Torney , and Valentiennes , then in other parts . And those two Cities seemed most disposed to receive and favour them . Lutherans , Calvinists , and Anabaptists , began in troops to divulge their Herisie : each of them exalted their own sect : the common people flockt unto , and applauded novelty . Not the most learned , but the most hair-braind amongst them , took upon them to preach ; and through the blind and most monstruous perswasion that every one was able to teach the word of God : the baser sort of women had the affrontedness to have their several meetings , if not at preachings , yet at conferences : they went armed where they preached , lest the Magistrates might hinder their meetings . And disobedience was already manifested almost every where : So as the Regent thought it not now fit to proceed in the intended Edict , touching the moderation of the others that were already gone out , and touching the Inquisition ; but published another upon very severe penalties , against the Preachers , and against such as should follow them , inhibiting all meetings which should be made to this purpose . The Regents orders did as then some good , in containing the vulgar within Cities , in their duties ; yet the same licentiousness continued in the Country Villages . The Regent complained of the Governors of the Provinces ; and they again of her , shewing that to side too much with the sense of Spain , she had suffered the Edicts , and Inquisition to be so far proceeded in . Had not they foreseen the evil which was now burst forth ? how oft had they mentioned the remedy ? but that more belief was adhibited to Granville , and after him , to those who in his absence sustained his faction , and who being looked upon as the most faithfull , had proved most perfidious to the service of their King and Countrey . Such contestations as these fell out often in the Councel of State , even in the presence of the Dutchess her self : where Orange , Egmont , & the other Lords who interven'd therein , would with much freedom upbraid Barlemont , Vighlio , and Assonville , who was one much imployed by the Regent , and went hand in hand with the other two , with the above said disorders . the Hereticks did not as yet preach publikely in Cities ; and because this was feared dayly more and more , and especially in Antwerp , where the danger was thought to be the greatest , by reason of the frequency of people , and the liberty of Commerce which drew a great number of forreign Hereticks thither , the Regent therfore sent the Count of Mega thither to endeavour with the Magistrate that he would permit a garrison to be put in there . But it was impossible to effect it , it being alledged to the contrary that it was not expedient to mix souldiers with Merchants : this mean while the Marquiss of Berghen , and Monsieur De Montigni were arrived in Spain , and after having staid there a considerable while , could not get audience of the King. It was well known in the Court that they brought with them the sense of the Petitioners , and that they were rather sent by them , then dispacht away by the Regent . Yet thinking it was his best course to dissemble at the present , he writ to the Governours of the Province . Shewing how much he relied upon them , and exhorting them to provide by all possible means , remedies for the evils already begun . That his intention was to come himself in person into Flanders , and that Divers necessities of his other Kingdoms had made him delay , but not change his former thought therein . That he would by his own pre-presence , give full satisfaction to all the desires which were made unto him : that the tumults in the mean while might be appeased ; and that particular care might be taken that no innovation might be made in matter of Religion . The Regent writ likewise to the chiefest of the Petitioners , who were already gone from Brussels , complaining of too long delay in the demands which they had made . She gave a touch upon the suspition she had of their introducing an Heretical Army ; and acquainted them with what she thought necessary for the remedying the Novelties which ensued . Yet they , nevertheless , little regarding the Regents endeavours , or little trusting what she said did not onely not satisfie her just desires , but with greater contumacy then before , resolved to assemble together again at Getrinberg , a town in the Bishoprick of Liege . To this end having had many preceding practices both by people and by letters in divers places ; a great many of them met there in the moneth of August , where the most seditious were most listned unto . They appeared to be of divers opinions ; some would have them to break forth into publick tumults , and get that by force , which they had not as yet got by intreaties . Others , that the States General should meet together of their own Authority , and that by that means the Edicts , and the Inquisition might be thrown down . Others , that to the end they might lead on their designes the more advantagiously , they might first advise with their neighbours , & be assisted by them ; yet some were more moderate in their opinions , who propounded that they should better consider ere they resolved on any thing ; and that they should first see what effect the Marquis of Berghens and Montigni's journey to Spain would produce , and what the mean time the Regent would do in Flanders . But the most seditious prevailing , it was resolved , that by all means , as well within Flanders , as elsewhere , that liberty which they pretended to in Religion ; might be endeavoured . The Dutchess was very much troubled at the news of this meeting at Getrinberg , and presently used all her industry to break it off . To this purpose she sent Orange , ( some Writers say it was the Duke of Arescot ) and Egmont to Duffle , a town in Brabant neer Antwerp , and not very far from Getrinberg , willing them by all possible means to appease the Confederates , and to assure them again , that they should receive full satisfaction both from her , and from the King. The tumult was of great consideration in it self , but much more in the example thereof : it was undertaken by a few , desired by many , and at last consented unto by all . The meaner sort of people in that City , which was then very numerous because the Trading of Europe was greater there then in any other place , were generally infected with heresie . And the people of better quality , even those who were the most zealous Catholicks , did so abhor the Inquisition , and the rigor of the Edicts , and thought the effect thereof so pernitious to the liberty of Merchandizing , as that they were not sorry to see the King necessitated to grant that , which could not till then be obtained , and wherein his consent was still despaired of : By the tumlut of Antwerp , as by displaid Ensignes , all the other chief Cities of almost all the other Provinces , were forthwith invited to do the like : only the Walloon Provinces , upon the Frontiers of France , kept free from these novelties . The Dutchess perceiving so great and so universal a commotion , and suspecting lest the Governours of the Provinces might seem to tollerate it , and in secret to authorize it , she began to fear she might not be safe in Brussels , where heresie had likewise got good footing . She enclined to leave that Town , and to go to Mons , the chief City in Hennault ; but divers of the chief Lords that were about her , did joyntly oppose themselves thereunto , and in particular , Orange and Egmont ; they said that the troubles which were risen in other places would be appeased , and they assured her there should no disorder happen in Brussels : which though her own presence alone was sufficient to prevent , yet if need should require , they would hazard their lives in hindring it . But the greatest consideration herein was concerning themselves , since they should be too much blamed , if the Dutches , they being present , should retire , or rather run away in such a manner . How would this relish in Spain ? how would the King be thereat scandalized ? and how much should they suffer in their honours ? for no justification would be able to free them from being thought to be the true Authors of such violences done by the common people . The Regent therefore resolved to stay at Brussels ; but for her greater safety , that Peter Ernestus , Count of Mansfield , should get together some soldiers , who might serve to remedy any tumult which might happen in the City , and her own person might be the more secure . It was debated in Councel how so many and so great disorders might be provided against . It was thought fit to treat again with the Petitioners , wherein were so many of the Nobility of the Country , to see whether any satisfaction might be given them , so as that their union might be broken , and so the people might want that fomentation , and the King the mean while might put on more vigorous resolutions , which the Regent might with more ease execute . To this purpose some of the Councel were deputed by her , and some others by the Petitioners ; and after many contradictions , they pitched upon that which the necessity of the time , upon that occasion , did require . Thus by a new Edict , which seemed to be in answer to the Petition delivered , the preceding April , the Regent declared , That no use of the Inquisition should be had or made in Flanders , and that there should be no use thereof for the future : That the Edicts should be so moderated as should give full satisfaction to all the Provinces : That the confederates should not be proceeded against for any of the late novelties : and that the liberty of Preaching should be permitted where it was already introduced ; provided that no tumults were occasioned thereby , and that the Catholick worship should not be in any wise hindred . Another Edict came forth presently after in the Kings express name , denouncing heavy punishments to all those who had committed so many and so horrible enormitys against the Churches and Monasteries . But by how much the Regent went every day less in her authority , so much more did the audacity of the Confederates , and the rest who held Intelligence with them , increase . So as the hereticks not laying aside their former insolencies in Antwerp , did still insult in divers manners over the Catholicks . They by violence made their Churches be shut up : they stormed to see that they could not get any one of them for themselves to preach in ; and not being able to do it elsewhere , they preached publickly in the Piazzas of the new Town of Antwerp , the Lutherans in one place , in another the Calvinists : and the stinch of many other sectaries gave occasion of divers other sorts of meetings , both in privat and in publick . These sects did greatly differ one from another , but they joyned all in their rage against the Catholick religion . At last they prevailed so far , as it behoved to come to express capitulation with them : by vertue whereof they got so much liberty , as did amount almost to a full exercise of heresie : and at last they were permitted to build a particular Fabrick , which they called by the name of Temple , where their Ministers were heard to preach , and all other exercises of their sects were officiated . Assoon as this permission was obtained , men and women flock thither from all parts , Merchants and Plebeians , Gentry and Citizens , to put their hands to the building of this Temple . The Prince of Orange , to boot with his being Governor of Holland and Zealand , and of a part of Burgundy , was likewise Governor of Antwerp . In the tumult which had hapned in that City , he had endeavoured that it might appear he had used all dilligence to impede them , he himself came often thither in person : and when he could not be there himself , he sent the Count of Hostrat thither . 'T was known that Orange his authority in that City was very great ; so as few thought that he would make use thereof according as occasion did require : And when they saw Hostrat adhere unto him , they thought they were both of the same mind . Orange had likewise gone into Holland and Zealand , to appease the tumults which had ensued there in matter of Religion , presently after that of Antwerp : But his endeavours there availed but little likewise , by reason of the maligne constellation of times , or they were but little sincere , by his own , peradventure , more maligne contrariety . Great was the commotion which had ensued in Gaunt , the chief City of Flanders ; where the hereticks had likewise insolently introduced the use of their heresie , as also in almost all the other considerable places of that Province . Egmont , who was Governor thereof , had been there too in person ; and because his presence had done but little good , he began to be suspected as well as Orange . Though it was considered by some , in their justification , that in the Province of Groninghen , where Count Aremberg was Governour , and in Ghelderland and Zutfen , which were Governed by the Count Mega , both of them being esteemed great Catholicks , and faithfull to the King. The like revolts were seen in matter of Religion , and like difficulties in removing them : but howsoever , those two were chieflyest suspected ; since they exceeding the rest so far in Authorities , 't was thought that the tumults fomented by them , had made all the rest prove likewise remediless . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK III. The Contents . The King is highly offended for the novelties happened in Flanders . A letter from Montigni to Count Horne ; the Regent resolves to take up Arms. A meeting of Orange , Egmont , and others in Terramond ; Valentiennes is befieged : is reduced . So is Antwerp . The Regent enters Antwerp well provided of Arms. A great disposition throughout the whole Low Countries to quiet . Consultations in Spain upon the affairs of Flanders ; two opposite Orations made unto the King by the Duke of Feria , and the Duke of Alva , the King resolves at last to send an Army into Flanders . And gives the command thereof to the Duke of Alva : upon newes hereof , Orange retures into Germany . Alva enters the low Countries : he forthwith imprisons Egmont and Horne . The Dutchesse of Parma departs for Italy . The Duke of Alva is Governour of the Low Countries . THus went the Affairs in Flanders at this time : in the interim newes was brought to Spain , of the so many and so strange innovasions happened of late in those Provinces : nor can it be said how much the King and his Councel were troubled thereat . Wherfore the Marquess of Berghen , and the Lord Montigni could not be admitted to Audience before the King , & the King did not only seem not to approve of what had bin done in Flanders to the so great prejudice of the Catholike Religion , and his regal Authority , but he discovered a great indignation against the Flemish , and a firm intention to chastise them and because such a designe required time , and time dissimulation ; therefore the King yielding in this conjuncture to the force of necessitie , writ unto the Regent , That she should endeavour by all means possible to compose the tumults the best she might , incouraging her notwithstanding to use force , when she should think it were a fitting time to do so . To this end some monies were sent from Spain , and thereupon it was taken into consideration that for the present some Alman and Walloone forces might be raised , till time should better advise what was to be resolved on , touching the sending of Spanish forces , and the like of other nations subject to the Crown of Spain , into Flanders : by reason then of these orders which were come in secret , and much more by reason of the manifest appearing necessity of providing by Arms against the tumults which had already happened , and to those of greater danger which might insue ; the Regent resolved to raise a good number of souldiers , and to place them under such Commanders as she might confide in : the speediest and neerest Levies which could be made abroad , were the High Dutch , and in Flanders the Walloones : The Regent had not as then any other souldiers then those who a little before she had assembled to secure Brussels from tumults , and for the more safety of her own person : which might be about 500 Walloone foot , and 100 Harquebusiers on horse back , under the Command of Ernestus Count Mansfeild . She did then without any delay give order for the raising of the aforesaid forces ; to wit , the Lower Almans in two Regiments under the Counts of Aremberg , and of Mega ; and two Regiments of the Upper Almans , under Count Erbestin , and Baron Shamburg . The Walloones were divided into three Regiments ; one of which was given to Charls Count Mansfield , son to Ernestus ; another to the Count De Reules : and the third to Monsieur De Hierghes , son to the Lord Barlemont : to boote with these foot , order was given for the raising of some horse . The opinions of those of the Councel of State touching the raising of Arms were different . Those of greatest Authority amongst them did not seem to incline thereunto : alledging that instead of taking away jealousies , which was of most importment , this would be the way to increase them . Others thought this remedy requisit , since faire means had hitherto prevail'd so little ; but the Regent would adhere unto the latter opinion ; and shewed how that it was the more necessary , for that it was known a little before , that the confederats had divers projects on foot to raise men also , and that to this effect divers correspondencies had already been had between them and the neighbouring parts of Germany , and France . This preparation for Arms did much trouble such , who thought they might be used against them . The Hereticks who had so many wayes offended , had reason to fear : and the better sort of the Petitioners , and the rest of their order , who had licentiously run upon so many novelties , had almost as much cause to fear : but Egmont , Orange , and Horne were in private no lesse troubled hereat ; they being suspected to have continually fomented the disorders , more then the other Lords . Their names were publikely torn to pieces in Spain ; and they were already called Traytors oftner then Subjects . This opinion which the King and the whole Court had of them all three , and in general of all the Flemish , had often been signified by letters written by the Marquess of Berghen , and the Lord Montigni : and one in particular was sent ( as it was commonly reported ) from Montigni to his brother Count Horne , the contents whereof were these . This letter caused much fear ; and the end thereof shewed ( as shall be said in its proper place ) that the two that writ it , foresaw the tragical success they should have in Spain . Orange had often intreated the Regent to give him leave to quit his imployments , and to retire ; protesting that in times of such trouble it was impossible to satisfie his service to the King on the one part , and on the other , the Countreys necessity : But his true end herein was thought to be , his desire to forgoe Flanders with the Kings leave , to the end that he might not be held guilty of the plotted Machinations if he should leave it in a less becoming manner . The Regent would never be perswaded to move any such thing to the King ; but on the contrary she exhorted Orange to embrace the Kings affairs so much the more , by how much the times did now require his service , which might be so advantagious . And still by publick praise , or privat dissimulation , she made use of him in the most important affairs . He afterwards did by Letters make the same desires unto the King , but still received the like answer . He did not rely at all notwithstanding upon any shew made by the Regent , nor upon any demonstrations that he received from Spain . He reflected upon what had been advertised by Berghen and Montigni ; the which he likewise understood by other wayes . For it was said that the Admirall Colligny by reason of the correspondency which was between them , did advertise him from France of many particular important passages , to make him still the more jealous of what resolutions would be put on in Spain , upon the disorders which had happened in Flanders . Orange being thus at odds with himself , and set upon by various passions , he sometimes seemed to serve the King out of meer zeal : but most commonly notwithstanding he appeared inclined to second , as formerly , the unquiet humors . His brother Lodovick shewed himselfe more seditiously arrogant then any other . He had still the chiefest part in all the most turbulent actions ; and because great confiding appeared to be between the two brothers , it was thought that Lodovick did but act Orange his true intentions . They held divers correspondencies in Germany , as well for that their family derived from thence , as out of the relation which Orange had to the Elector of Saxony , his Father-inlaw . Great was their adherence almost throughout all Flanders ; but especially that which Orange had in Holland and Zealand . He was not therefore any ways pleased with the Regents resolution of levying men . Nothing was heard of any where , but that either the King would come himselfe in person into Flanders with a great Army , or that he would send an Army thither under some gallant Commander . It was known that good store of shipping was already building in the havens of Biscay , and that the rumor was , that the King would make use of them for such a voyage . And though for what concerned the Kings coming himself in person , the difficulties were so great , as they were almost insuperable ; yet that a foraign Army should appear in Holland , could not but cause great fear in the Flemish , and chiefly in the greatest men amongst them . Orange his fear , and the like of the other abovesaid Lords , was much increased by the interception of a letter ( though it was thought by many to be but an invention of Orange himselfe ) which Francisco Alano , a Spanish Ambassador in the Court of France , writ to the Dutchess of Parma , it contained almost the same things w ch were specified in Montigni's letter , touching what sense the Spaniards had of the tumults which had happened in Flanders . The Ambassador did therein exhort the Regent above all things to use dissimulation ; and that in the mean time the King would prepare either to come himself in person with a great Army , or else would send one . That in fine , he was fully resolved to hazard , if need should be , all his other Kingdoms , rather then not to punish so many , and so inormous offences as were committed in Flanders against the honour of God , and of himself . This letter being seen , and the imminent danger being considered of the Forces which began already to move in Flanders , and of those which were shortly to be expected from Spain ; Orange , together with his brother Lodov. ck , Egmont , Horn , and Hostrat resolved to meet together , and treat of the common interest . They therefore met at Terramonde , a town in Brabant , not sarre from Antwerp ; where they differ'd in opinion . Horn and Lodovick were of one and the same mind out of the similitude of their fierce and rash natures . Both of them were of opinion , that even from that instant they should endeavour to incite the people to arms within Flanders , and to make foreigners advance ; so as those forces raised by the Regent , might forthwith be withstood , and that they might prepare to do it much more against those which were to come from Spain . Orange was not for the taking up of arms presently , but exhorted that affairs might be put in order by way of anticipation . That we should be the first who should begin the war ( said he ) is that which neither can , nor ought to be done . It cannot , for that we are not at this time sufficiently prepared of forces . It ought not , for that as yet we have not pretences fair enough to do it . The Inquisition is already taken away ; the Edicts are already almost abolished ; and we enjoy such liberty of religion as may suffice And for what concerns the Regents having raised some Soldiers , to say truth , the popular Tumults have either been too great , or too immature , which have forced her to such a resolution , and put us into a necessity of tollerating it ; but this is a Militia consisting almost wholly of our own Country-men , and therefore not to be by us feared . We must then wait for more just occasions of taking up arms ; and these in my opinion we shall unavoidably soon have . Can we ever believe that the Spaniards will use moderation ? Their pride and Surquedry is not capable thereof : They will have an absolute Empire in Flanders , as they have in Spain : Granville , the Duke of Alva , and almost all the rest of that Councel do continually infuse such sence as this into the Kings ears ; so as we shall soon see foreign forces brought into these our Provinces : 't will then be fitting time for us to move ; then will our people at home , and foreigners from abroad , readily flock unto us . Let us then prepare for this resolution by all necessary endeavours against that time . Here , by shewing that the Spaniards design is , not only to set the Inquisition again on foot by the way of force , and the Edicts , but punctually to introduce the Government of Spain in Flanders and abroad , by making it known , that when they shall have enthraled our Provinces , our neighbours may the more justly fear to be dealt withall accordingly . Let us the mean while be fure not to trust them ; the malice of Princes is then chiefly preparing when they do most conceal it . And that they do now deeply dissemble with us in Spain , who can know it better then a native Spaniard , who is an Ambassador , and to whom the Kings most intimate thoughts touching Flanders are known ? doth not his whole Letter denounce fire and sword against the Flemish ? and chiefly us who are here , and enjoy the greatest Prerogatives ? but let us primarily remember what hath been often formerly treated of by us , and which in this our present meeting is again in agitation . They would have all late actions to befelony , and to have had it but in thought , will suffice to make men guilty thereof . Hostrat did adhere to Orange almost in all things ; and it was certainly thought that Egmont would be of the same mind : but he , contrary to the expectation of all men , shewed how much better it would be to endeavour peace and quiet in the Countrey , and to abstain by all means from force . What a folly would it be ( said he ) for us to move ? where are our men ? where is our money ? where can we hope to have any ? from the Nobility , who are already totally exhausted ? or from those meaner sort of people , who have so unworthily violated the Churches , and rob'd the Altars ? These misdeeds must be attributed to the very scum of people ; and not to the true popularity . The better sort of Citizens , and who fit most at ease , will not be induced to take up arms , but upon necessary occasions . Moreover , do not we know how great the inconstancie of the multitude is ? the multitude is apt on the sudden to waver between contrary passions , and is always advised either by rashness , or abjection . And for what concerns our hopes in our neighbours , we must believe , that considering their own Interests more then ours , they will be apt rather to fear , then to provoke the enmity of Spain . How much better will it be then , for us to endeavour to allay the Kings anger , and cancelling all memory of late disorders , do what in us lies , to bring him to his former inclination to these Provinces , and to our selves in particular ? To say the truth , the King may with too much reason esteem himself offended by these late novelties : For though the fault ought rather to be imputed to the times then to us ; yet who can deny that the Nobility hath past by many actions of great licentiousness ? And these last of the common people against the Churches , have been such , as 't is no wonder if it be generally held in Spain , that a will hath rather been wanting in us the Governours of the Provinces , then a power to impede them . The King may be therefore thought to have just cause to resent them : But that he will do it by the means of foreign forces , and that he will by violence introduce the Spanish Government into Flanders , his own concernment , more then ours , makes me not believe it . Princes ought not to commit that to the uncertain success of violence , the fruit whereof they may certainly enjoy by moderation . I know how I found the King minded towards the affairs of Flanders when I was in Spain : and I cannot perswade my self that he will be disswaded from thence by the particular passions of our enemies . Such a one I know Granville to be ; the Duke of Alva is such a one : and it may be that Alva , as such a one , writes passionately from Paris . Neither do I much value Montigni's Letter : For in my opinion , it is grounded rather upon appearing , then upon real threats . My vote goes therefore , that we ought by all means possible , endeavour the Countries tranquility : That this doth not only befit the Kings service , but the like of the Country , and of our selves . And that if we do thus , he will neither send foreign forces hither , nor use any violence to our Government . In fine , the Spaniards know where Flanders is : and those of the Councel who are even most hoodwink'd in their towards us , know , that in this form of Principality , prayers prevail , and that here we obey , because we will do so . All the rest were much amazed , and troubled to hear Egmont speak thus . They had thought that he would have gone along with them in their designes ; which were , to involve the Country continually in more evils , and to increase their own private fortunes by the publick ruines . But Egmont , were it either that he was won over by the Regents perswasions , or that he was thereunto moved out of his own natural goodness ; or ( which was of more force with him then all thing else ) that he was the Father of a numerous family , and that he would not seek to advantage himself by the downfall of others ; was resolved to second the Kings sence , by executing the like of the Regents . To boot that weighing his services done to the King , together with his defaults , he could not think the latter such , as should make him lose the reward of the former . Orange and the rest did notwithstanding endeavour to make him adhere to them in their resolutions , by many efficacious replyes ; but all in vain : whereupon , much to their grief , and whereat Orange did not a little storm ; the meeting at Terramond was dissolved . This division falling out between them , Egmont apply'd himself sincerely , and the other feignedly , to endeavour the peace of the Provinces , and to effect it where need should require , by the forces which the Regent had already gathered together . That they might afterwards expect what time and chance might produce . The Regents resolution was , that the forces-should move thither first , where was greatest cause of punishment . They were therefore suddenly prepared to goe against the Town of Valentiennes , the Inhabitants whereof were most infected with heresie , and occasioned most fear in the Dutchess ; as well by reason of the apparent signes of disobedience which were already seen , as for their being openly fomented from without by the Hugonots of France . She therefore gave order to Monsieur Norchermes , who in the Marquis of Berghens absence , govern'd the Province of Hennault , that he should cause so many soldiers to be received into Valentiennes , as might serve to bridle the peoples boldness , and re-order the affairs of that Town . Norchermes marched thitherward , and endeavoured to execute the Regents Orders ; but because the Townsmen were equally doubtfull of being inforced to take in the Garison , and Norchermes , that he should not be able to constrain them so to do ; therefore it was agreed before he approached the Town , that no Garison should be put in thither , provided that no heretical exercise might be permitted there . The rabble rout now will , and anon will not ; Norchermes coming near to the walls without any soldiers , to the end that he might be admitted to come in , and by his being there in person , see the agreement better established , a handfull of base people were so bold as not only to shut the gates upon him , but to make him keep aloof by musquet shot . The Dutchess , much moved at this excess , commanded Norchermes howsoever , to bring the intended Garison into the Town . But the Townsmen increasing in their contumacy , refused to receive them ; whereupon the Dutchess declared them presently rebels , and made all things be prepared to besiege the Town . Their confederate hereticks , both within and without Flanders , had presently notice of what past Some few Hugonots came immediately thither from the Frontiers of France ; but from the neighbouring parts of Flanders , above 3000 foot , and some horse were forthwith gathered together , and some pieces of Artillery , and all these went to put in such numbers of men into Valentiennes , as might suffice to secure the Town in its present condition . These people were led on by John Soreas , a man of base abstract , who had assembled them together between Lilla and Torney . Norchermes being hereof advertised , he suddenly drew up some Companies of foot , together with some horse , and with him , Rosseghen the Governour of Lilla did joyn : Then falling at unawares upon these suddenly assembled tag-rags , rather then soldiers , they easily routed them , Soreas was wounded , and many others slain , though they had seated themselves strongly in a wood between ditches and marish grounds , which made the getting thereinto very difficult . The Artillery was likewise taken ; the rest of the rout sought to get into Torney ; but Norchermes , and especially the Country people reduced them to such straits , as they could never make head again ; and making use of this occasion , he went himself in person to Torney , entred by the Citadel , and reduced things to obedience there , where they were not much less likely to have been wavering then in Valentiennes ; he punisht divers in that City , and put some heretick preachers to death , who had been the chief incitors of the people to this contumacy . And making amends by present rigour for past impunitie ; he went from thence and turn'd to Valentiennes to lay formal siege unto it , and to reduce them by force , which he could not do by Treaty : yet before the siege was made , the Dutchess was content that Count Egmont and Duke Arescot should go to Valentiennes , to see whether by their Authority and Offices they could bring the people therein to their wits : But all was to no purpose , Norchermes delayed then no longer . Such preparations as were needfull being made , and particularly of great pieces of Artillery , he began the siege in the beginning of March , a great Battery was made ready , and yet they within seemed resolute to defend themselves , fed with several hopes of succour ; but their rashness turn'd suddenly to weakness : being in an instant cast down , seeing no succour from without , and wanting wherewithall to defend themselves , they hardly expected the first battery ; they yielded upon discretion to Norchermes . He entred the Town , and gave Laws thereunto , such as satisfied the Regent , as well in what concern'd religion , as their obedience to the King. He left a sufficient Garison there , and put the Government into the hands of a Catholick Magistrate ; having first cleansed the Town of the most seditious hereticks , and of al their preachers . He , for the example of others , punisht some of the prime offenders with death , and particularly many of the French Hugonots , who bore arms against the King in that siege In the beginning of war , fame hath always a great share ; and the bare reputation of one victory , suffices to the getting of many others . The news of Valentiennes was suddenly divulged abroad , and the Regents forces began to be dreaded every where . Fresh Tumults about this time began to be made in divers places , and especially in the Castle of Cambresis upon the Frontiers of France ; in Balduke , a chief City in Brabant ; and in the Town of Mastrick , a place of important situation , having a stone-bridg over the Mause , which makes the passage surer and safer on that side which confines upon Germany . Such remedies as were requisite either by way of Treaty , or by force were apply'd in all these places , and in a few days they were reduced to quiet obedience . And as the Kings canse did improve , so did the cause of religion by reason of this success of the Regents forces , the Nobles of the Confederacy began to stagger ; the chief head whereof was Henry de Brederode , as hath been said . Some grew cooler , others fell off , and many laid aside all unquiet thoughts ; thus they endeavoured by several ways to be restored to the Regents favour : nor did she forbear to use the fittest means for this purpose . Yet Brederode growing every day more vain , and being drawn by the spirit of heresie to the like of rebellion , he used all means not only to re-unite the best sort of Petitioners , but also to excite new disorders in those of meaner condition . He gave out that nothing was performed which was promised in matter of religion ; but that the liberty thereof was daily more and more lost , and they severely punished who would enjoy it . What was there then wanting but to see the Inquisition and the Edicts on foot again ? and that they were shortly to see their necks not only under the yoke of the Flemish forces , but under the intollerable yoke of those which were preparing in Spain . He formed some new Petitions , full of such complaints as these , and made them be presented to the Dutchess . The first was presented in name of the People , with new pressures for liberty in matters belonging to religion : and to facilitate the work , they offered three millions of guilders : The Regent suddenly refused it , as altogether rash , vain , and disloyal ; and 't was known that this proceeded only from Brederode and some few of his followers . He made another be afterwards presented under the name of many of the Nobility , and renewed the former desire , of being permitted to come to Brussels , and being heard by the Regent ; but this second prevailed no more then did the first . Brederode , failing of all hopes this way , precipitated himself into a more rash councel , which was to try some novelty by force of arms . He went to Holland , and there endeavoured to incite the people to new tumults , especially in Amsterdam , which next to Antwerp , was at that time the Town of greatest Traffick in all Flanders . The Dutchess doubted some sedition of concernment ; especially since it was generally known that Brederode seconded Orange in all things ; and therefore though by his presence he caused some alteration there , yet the Dutchess took such good order , as that all disorders were there soon quieted . Brederode being rather driven then gon out of Amsterdam , he staid at Vianen , a little Town of his own not far from Amsterdam : he began to fortifie it , and to bring soldiers thither . The Counts of Aremberg , and of Mega went suddenly by order from the Regent towards that Town , who had the Government of the Provinces neerest thereunto : Norchermes was also sent thither , so as they quickly drove Brederode from thence ; who of a chief Commander being become a single man , and of a mutiner an exile , was forced to flie to the nearest parts of Germany ; and tarrying at Embden , a Sea-Town , he not long after dyed there . The Regent encouraged by this good success , betook her self suddenly to re-order the affairs of Antwerp . To this purpose she shewed at one and the same time both lenity and force . Orange and Hostrat laboured to compose the affairs of that City the best they could though , to place a Garison there ( which was the Regents chiefe drift ) stood not with their particular Interests . Divers tumults had happened there since that first great one , wherein the hereticks had violated the Churches , trampled the sacred things , and insulted in all unworthy manner over the Catholicks . One sedition being allayd , another was presently ready to be set on foot , which made still more for the advantage of the hereticks . They grumbled that they had not so many Churches as they desired : There were almost as many sects as sectarists : with the Inhabitants , Foreigners did combine ; and plots from abroad accompanied those within : They strove to provide themselves of arms , to better their cause thereby : One Tolose appeared more seditious then all the rest , a bold man , and of good retinue : This man betaking himself to raise men , had gathered a considerable number together , not above a league from Antwerp , in a certain Village called Ostervel , on the other side the Scheld . The Dutches had notice of this , and making those men be set upon on the sudden by a good many of hers , they were soon scattered : Tolose endeavored to save himself in a house , but was therein burat ; the rest either fled or were slain , or drowned in the river . This success caused a great revolt in Antwerp , and they were ready to fall together by the ears in the City ; the hereticks growing mad hereat on the one side , and the Catholicks taking advantage and courage on the other side . But Orange , Hostrat and others of Authority with the people , did so handle the business , as the apparent danger was provided for by a new agreement which was there made in matter of Religion : This agreement had much reference to the others which had preceded ; but in this , some things were added touching the Government of the City , the better to prevent future tumults : To which purpose the City itself raised certain foot Companies , and armed some boats to guard the Scheld where it was most needfull ; yet let them do what they could to keep peace in that City , none took effect , or at least they lasted not . In fine , where Religion is not united , there can be no union in obedience . This new agreement was soon observed to be kept as ill as were the former . The Regent , whose forces still increased , taking occasion from hence , resolved to put a good Garison into Antwerp ; which she could not very well do before . All necessary preparations being had to this end , and the Catholick party in Antwerp being much advantaged , the Cities deliberations were sutable to her desires . She first sent for some to Brussels , who were chosen by the City to this purpose , and treated with them touching the form of re-ordering the Government , wherein the Catholick religion , and obedience to the King were above all things to be considered . The agreement being made , wherein she now no longer received , but gave conditions , the City seemed willing to execute them . All heretical exercises were thereby forbidden , and all new erection of Temples for sectarists : their preachers were driven out , and order taken for the repairing of the Churches by them violated . A Magistrate was chosen who was zealous for the affairs of religion , and of the King. And the soldiers which the City had taken into Garison , took an oath to be faithfull to the King , and to execute , if need should require , all things which were agreed upon . The Regent immediately sent Charls Count Mansfield into Antwerp with his Regiment of Walloons , to establish all things better by arms , and that it might be seen she would no longer use only intreaties . The Garison was received by the City , whereinto Mansfield entred in good order , so as the hereticks could neither endeavour any novelty , nor the soldiers on the other side use any licentiousness . The Garison being placed in Antwerp , the Regent thought she her self might now safely and with honour go thither : so as leaving Brussels she went thither , waited on by many of the Nobility and chief Lords . She entred as it were in triumph ; so great a concourse of people met her , and with such acclamations was she received : though the heretick party forbore not to murmure , seeing themselves reduced to so mean terms . The Regent staid awhile in Antwerp , till she thought she had reduced the affairs of the Church and King into convenient order : she used severity , tempered with clemency . She returned from thence to Brussels . It cannot be said what good consequences this example of Antwerp wrought in amendment of the preceding evils : The tottering condition of the Provinces was on a sudden reduced to tranquility almost in all parts ; the Churches were repaired , Altars restored , Images worshiped , and wonted obedience given to Magistrates . The chief Lords strove who should be forwardest in their service to the Church , and to the King , in their obsequiousness to the Regent , and in waiting personally upon her : in so much as it was generally hoped that the peace of those Provinces should for ever be perpetuated ; and that heresie being either totally extinguisht in them , or at least mightily quel'd , the antient worship of God , and their former devotion and loyalty to their Prince was to flourish again . Whilst affairs went thus in Flanders , great consultations were had in Spain , to resolve how the disorders which had hapned in those Provinces might best be remedi'd . One of the chiefest debates was , whether the King should go thither himself in person or no , or whether he should send a Commander of known valour and authority . It was not doubted but that his going in person would be the most efficacious remedy which could be apply'd to the necessities of those Countries . Many examples were hereupon alleadged , to shew of what power the very presence of the Prince was with the people . And amongst the rest , that which the King might take from his Father the Emperour ; who with the very sole majesty of his aspect , had assoon queld as seen those of Gaunt . The Dutchess urged this as the only remedy ; and shewed how that assoon as the King should be arrived , Flanders would suddenly be quieted ; and that his presence would in all other respects be very acceptable to those people . The Marquis of Berghen and Montigni gave out the same opinions in Madrid ; were it either that they did really desire the King should go into the Low-Countries , or that thinking it very hard to be effected , they believed it would be yet much more difficult to send a Commander in chief thither with a foreign army . They said that the King would find greatest obedience ; they sought to honest as much as they could the Covenant , and the Petition : and though they detested the popular insolencies against the Church , yet they would make it be believed , that it was done out of ignorance , or levity , but not out of infidelity : That therefore the King should come himself in person ; and that imitating his father , and his fore-fathers in his benignity , he might expect answerable effects in their obsequiousness from the Flemish . The King himself had long nourisht this opinion of his going into Flanders , and such a speech was spread abroad in Spain ; and such was the preparation of ships which were built in Biscay , to make that voyage , as it was given out , as all Europe did firmly believe it : and to say truth , the aforesaid reasons being well considered , it could not be judged but that the King had some such thought ; but oft-times those councels which are advisedly taken , are out of necessity past by . The consequences which made against it being therefore put into the contrary scale , it appear'd almost impossible for the King to resolve upon such an action And first to keep a long time aloof off from the heart of his Monarchy , bore with it those important considerations which were toucht upon in the beginning , when it was shewed for what reasons the King resolved to make his residency in Spain . And a double fear did still continue , as well of the Moors , who were spread thoroughout all those Kingdoms , as also of some dangerous infectious heresie which might be brought amongst those people . But suppose the King had been free of those suspitions ; how should he have gone into Flanders by sea or by land ? with or without forces ? by sea he must depend upon storms and wind , and upon the meer will of fortune , which useth to make her greatest sports of the most eminent amongst mortals . And the King himself , not many years before , had experienced the danger of sea-voyages , in his return from Flanders : and had not his own example been sufficient , that of his Grandfather Philip was yet very fresh , who by the violence of the winds was thrown upon England , and detained by force many days in that Kingdom : Upon which occasion he notwithstanding received all fair entertainment , and Courtly hospitality from Henry the seventh , which the King could not exspect from Queen Elizabeth , who did rather conspire with his enemies to his prejudice . On the other side , the journey by land seemed very difficult ; for the King was of necessity to pass through the Countries of several Princes , and would depend with too much danger upon their wills . The King of France would peradventure consent that he should pass through his Kingdom , and would perhaps have received him with no less friendly demonstrations then King Francis had done the Emperour Charls the fifth : but the hereticks wherewith all the parts of that Kingdom were then almost infected would have opposed his journey , and would doubtlesly have made the event prove dangerous . It remained then that he must land in Italy , and afterwards take his way either through Savoy , or by the Switzers , so to enter into the Country of Burgundy and Lorain , and from thence into Flanders . On both which parts he was likewise to pass through the Countries of strangers , and to coast so near upon France and Germany , as he must needs be subject to many sinister accidents , which easily might have befaln him . These were the difficulties which were taken into consideration , if the King were to pass into Flanders either by sea or by land , with only his Court attendance : But how much greater were to be feared if he should pass with an Army ? since carrying with him so great a ●ne as the occasion would doubtlesly require , all States would be jealous of so great Forces and peradventure would have raised Forces likewise , and instead of friends have become enemies ; lest that which was termed a passage , might turn to an oppression . Then the Councel of Spain not thinking it fit that the King should go himself in person into Flanders for the aforesaid reasons , it remained to see whether it were better to send some warlick Commander thither with an Army ; or laying aside all asperity , endeavour to compose the affairs by fair means . The King was much at variance within himself upon this point : He was naturally given to love quiet ; he loved the Flemish , and would rather have been beloved then feared by them ; knowing very well how much securer the Garison is which Princes have in their subjects hearts , then those of Citadels or Cities : moreover that he might be very uncertain of what the event of his forces would be , against a people by nature so fierce , so far remote from all the rest of his Dominions , and who were invironed on all sides by the Crown of Spains greatest enemies and enviers : But on the contrary he saw how little good fair means had done as yet , since the authors of the begun disorders had rather been incouraged thereunto then otherwise , by too much tolleration , and might likely , if unpunished , grow worse and worse . Nor were the Kings Councelless at a stand then the King. The Councel of Spain was then full of many eminent personages . Amongst the rest Ferdinand de Tolledo , Duke of Alva , and Gomes de Figheroa Duke of Feria , were in great esteem both with the King and Councel . Feria chiefly for Civil affairs , and Alva for Military actions ; who was so excellent therein , as the first place in the profession of Militia , was unquestionably given to him by all Spain . These two were of differing opinions . Feria thought it better to reduce the Flemish to their duties by fair means , and Alva by force . Upon a certain day then , when the King himself was in Councel to resolve what was to be done in this so important business . The Duke of Feria spake thus . The cure of an evil ( most glorious Prince ) lies chiefly without all question in knowing what it is . Cities and Monarchies are born and die , grow sick and are cured , as humane bodies are ; so as if diligence be used in the private indispositions of one onely man , how much more necessary is it to be used in the publick maladies of whole Kingdoms ? To provide then for the evils wherewith Flanders is afflicted , 't is very necessary first to know their causes . And this without all doubt ought chiefly to be attributed to the terror which the Inquisition and the Edicts have infused into that Country . The Flemish have apprehended , and do apprehend now more then ever to have their consciences violated by such ways , and to undergoe all other greater affliction and misery : and this it is which hath made them fall at last into so many and so hainous outrages . That under which Flanders doth at the present labour , is ( if I may so call it ) a Frenzie of fear , which is fomented by such as are ambitious and turbulent , that they may have matter for innovations to their advantage . What reason is there then that more fuel should be added to the fire of those tumults , when they ought rather to be quenched and deaded ? If the bare name of Inquisition ( as it may be termed ) not almost any ways put in use , or at least but as a shadow , and which it was thought necessary wholly to suppress , hath put Flanders into such commotions ; what will that Nation do when they shall see themselves threatned with the forces of a foreign Army ? what fear , what horrour will they thereat conceive ? the least they can apprehend , will doubtlesly be the Inquisition . They will believe that the Government of Spain will be by force brought into Flanders : that their Priviledges will be violated , their Institutions overthrown , their faults severely punished , their Liberties opprest by Garisons ; and finally be buried in Citadels . But suppose an Army be to be sent into Flanders ; who will secure their passage ? who will secure their entrance ? Peoples fear doth oft-times degenerate into desparation . So the Flemings growing desperate , and the Nobility cloaking themselves no longer under Covenants and Petitions , nor the common people falling into slight tumults , but the whole Country going into a general rebellion , all may with one accord oppose our forces , and not suffer them to enter . And say the Flemish were not apt enough of themselves to make this opposition , will they peradventure want nighbours who will use all means to incite them thereunto ? do not we know what apprehensions the being of the Spanish forces in Flanders will cause in Germany , in England , and in France ? But let it be granted that they be suffered to enter , and that as then they cannot from thence receive any impediment for so doing : are we any whit the more secure that the Country may not alter afterwards , and be troubled ? Great punishments must certainly be undergone , and force must divers ways be secured by greater force . The people there will then begin to despair more then ever : they will call punishment oppression , and severity tyranny ; Citadels yokes ; and Garisons chains and fetters : and thus at last they will break out into rebellion and arms : thus will the war be kindled . Nor doe I know whether it will be afterwards as easily ended , as it would have been easie at first not to have begun it . Nature , by the strong situation of sea and rivers , will fight for them ; they themselves will fight desperately , in defence ( as they will say ) of themselves , wives , children and liberty . The opulency of their own Country will furnish them with gallant forces , and much more the oportunity of their neighbours . On the contrary , how heavie a burthen of war will your Majesty be to sustain ? Succours at so great a distance will prove very slow , and very costly both by sea and land . Passage must either be beg'd or bought : and we shall see our men fail before they come into Flanders . The event of war is always uncertain : And Fortune , which in other humane accidents is content with a part , will here have the whole Dominion . If the success prove favourable to your Majesty , the victory will be bought with bloud , and against the bloud of your subjects . But if the contrary should fall out ( which God forbid ) not only men , but States would be lost ; nor they alone , but Religion : and so at last by too deplorable event we shall be taught , how much fair means would have been better then bitter proceedings , for the accommodation of the affairs of those Provinces . It is to those fair means that I exhort you , and that by all means you give over any thought of the other . Every Province , every Kingdom hath its particular nature , like unto humane bodies . And who knows this better then you , Sir ? to whose Scepter worlds are born , and whose Monarchie embraceth so much , as the circuit thereof is only to be measured by the Sun. One Government is proper for Spain , another for the Indies , another for your States in Italy ; and so likewise others in Flanders , and in the rest of so many members , of which the bulk of your Empire is composed . Only the same religion ought to be in them all ; but in this also the zeal ought to be well regulated , so as the too violent remedies which may be used to that purpose , do not produce division instead of unity ; and that together with the loss of obedience to the Church , that fail not likewise which is due by the people to their Prince . What did not Don Piedro di Tolledo Viceroy of Naples do ? what did he not trie to bring the Inquisition into that Kingdom , in the Emperour your fathers time ? Naples rose , and so would the whole Kingdom have done ; so as it was necessary to remove the occasion of the tumults of that City . Let the Flemish then be permitted to enjoy the Government of Flanders : Free them from all suspition either of Inquisition , Foreign Forces , or any other more dreaded violence . Let one contrary cure another : So the peoples fear ceasing , the Countrey commotions will cease . Nor is it to be doubted but that heresie is rather supprest by peace then by war. It is too well seen how much it hath increased heresie in Germany and in France : and since so many have done amiss in Flanders , and that the faults ought not to be left altogether unpunisht , let the punishment of a few serve for the example of all ; and let it be laid there where the Country may be least exasperated thereby . In fine , clemency becomes a Prince ; other people are capable of other vertues . But the Duke of Alva spake thus to the contrary . By so many and so efficacious , reasons , on the one , and on the other side the King was rather confused then confirmed ; Cardinal Granville adhered to the Duke of Alva ; and though he appeared to be a bitter enemy to the Flemish ; yet his long experience in the affairs of that Country , gave authority to his very passions . On the other side Prince Ruygomez who was greatly in the Kings favour , joyned with the Duke of Feria . And almost the whole Councel was divided between these two opinions . The King did then again waver a little before he put on any resolution : But the news of the novelties in Flanders still increasing , and particularly those of the violence used to the Churches , and of the excess of liberty which the hereticks took in all things else , the King thought it was now no longer an act of will , but of necessity to send an Army into the Low-Countries , and to use force against the Flemish . Princes usually when they can , commit the execution of affairs to those who have had the greatest share thereof in Councel . Therefore the King chose the Duke of Alva to go chief Commander over his Forces which went for Flanders . To boot that if there should be any occasion to use them , none in Spain was thought to be more able ( as hath been said ) in that profession : A man rigid both in nature and aspect : haughty in peace , and much more haughty in war ; long bred up in arms ; and who thought it always advantagious for him and the King , to have them , and to make use of them . The delay was not long : requisite orders were suddenly given for the raising of good store of new soldiers in Spain ; that they might be placed in the wonted Garisons in Italy , and that those who were ancient Companies might be sent into Flanders . The chief strength of foot were to be Spaniards ; the horse were to be composed of Italians , Burgundians and High - Dutch : and some Regiments of foot were to come to Flanders from Germany , which by their vicinity might the speedilier be raised . Whilst these preparations were a making in Spain , Italy and other parts , the Regents affairs prospered in Flanders , as hath been said . Obedience was restored to the King , and the Church had almost wholly recovered hers ; and the Country was on all sides reduced to quiet : so as it was expected that the King would change his mind , and that no Army should be sent into Flanders . But were it that he did think that the tumalts risen in those Provinces were rather husht then quite extinct ; or that desires to establish his Authority the better there for ever after , he would not lose the present occasion of doing it ; or that he thought he could not without a great body of forces , perfectly enjoy the secure possession thereof , they being placed amidst neighbours , which made him daily more jealous of them ; he continued his first resolution . The Duke of Alva being departed from Spain , and come by sea to Genoa : he mustered the men spoken of before , in the State of Millan , which came to near 8000 Spanish foot , under four Camp-Masters . Allonso Ulloa commanded the Neapolitan Brigado ; Guellielmo Romero that of Cicily ; Sancio di Londonio that of Lombardy , and the Sardinian Brigado was commanded by Gonsalo di Bracamonte . All experienced soldiers , and under valliant Commanders . He gave the command of the horse which were raised in Italy , which might be about 1500. the greatest part whereof were Itallians , the rest Spaniards , to his natural son Fernando di Tolledo . 300 were afterwards added to these in Burgundy ; and of the Dutch there was but only one Regiment of 4000 foot raised at the present under Count Alberico di Lodrone . The Duke would have also divers other Spaniards to be near him , who were fit for command ; and amongst others , Sancio d'Avola who was Governor of the Castle of Pavia , and who by his valour came afterwards to the chief Commands in Flanders . Of the Italian Commanders , the chief were Marquis Chiapino Vitelli , and Gabrio Serbelloni , Prior of the Order of St. Johns of Jerusalem , in Hungary : Both of them long experienced in the wars of Italy , and who had therein won much renown . He made Vitelli Camp-Master-General , and gave the charge of the Artillery to Serbelloni . The Muster being made , and the Army marching in very good discipline , not meeting with any difficulty either from France or Germany , he led it finally into the Province of Lucemberg . He made some Brigades of foot advance from thence , and quartered them where he thought most convenient , the better to secure his entry into the Country , and then he himself went to the Regent . The Flemish who were much astonisht to hear of these forces , were much more astonisht when they saw them Many of them resolved to quit the Country before the Duke should bring them in : and the Prince of Orange had already led them an example . He being assertained of so great a preparation of forces , and that the Duke of Alva was Commander in chief , resolved to withdraw into Germany . He knew how suspected his actions were in Spain . That the Duke of Alva formerly a rival , was now become a Superiour : and insteed of thundring out contrary opinions in the Councel at Madrid , he was to lead a powerfull Army into Flanders . That the sore orders were to be put into sorer execution ; if Count Egmont and the rest would perish through confiding , he would secure himself by doing the contrary ; 't was therefore no longer time to stand lingring ; 't was better to get into Germany , and to be a spectator of the Tragedies in Flanders afar off . And how could he with honour be under the Duke of Alva , who was but a bare Grandee of Spain ? whereas he himself enjoy'd the Prerogative of Free States , and many other greater in his Family in Germany . Let others endure to see the Provinces of Flanders , always accustomed to be governed by some of the bloud royal , or at least nearly allyd thereunto , fall with scorn into such hands . Together with him went his brother Lodovick ; and at the same time the Count of Hostrat went from Flanders , Before Orange departed , he oft-times incited Count Egmont to do the like ; and not able to prevail with him , he told him , You will repent , but too late . And in other speeches did prognosticate unto him those misfortunes whereinto afterwards he fell . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK IV. The Contents . Divers of the Duke of Alva's cruel proceedings . A great many of the Flemish fly to the neighbouring parts . The disposition of the confining Princes to foment the revolts of the Low-Countries . Orange his particular indeavours in Germany to this purpose . He cals a Diet of some Princes , and Hans Towns. His Speech to the Diet. The Germans resolve to assist the Flemish . Their first motion , and their defeat . Lodovick brother to Orange , enters Friesland with an Army . Count Aremberg is sent against him by the Duke of Alva . They fight : Aremberg is routed and slain . The Duke resolves to go himself in person against Lodovick . To this purpose he gives order for the increasing of his Army . Before his departure he causeth Egmont and Horn to be beheaded in Brussels . Other severities of his . He comes to the Army in Friesland ; makes an Oration to the soldiers . Lodovick retreats ; but the Duke overtakes him , fights him , and utterly deseats him . THe Reyns of Government being wholly left in the Duke of Alva's hand , he apply'd himself with all attention to execute his begun rigour upon the Flemish . Soon after that Egmont and Horn were made prisoners in Brussels , he sent them both well guarded to the Castle at Gaunt ; and put in an High-Dutch Garison into it , instead of the Flemish Garison which was there before . He formed a new Tribunal of Justice by the name of a Councel to sit upon Tumults , for the better cognisance of businesses of that weight , and all others of that nature , and composed it of such as he thought he might most confide in : Amongst other he placed a Spanish Lawyer in it , and a Burgundian of the same profession ; and he himself would be the President thereof . Then publishing his Authority in Print to make it the more formidable by being divulged : and proclaimed all those to be guilty of High-Treason , both against God and the King , who had had any thing to do in the late actions of the Covenant , Petition , and of the violences used against the Churches , and the Catholick religion . He forthwith accompanied the terror of his Threats with the severity of Punishment . He caused the Prince of Orange , his brother Lodovick , Count Hostrate , Brederode and Colemburgh , and the rest of the prime men who were gone out of Flanders , to be publikely cited to appear before him within a certain prefixt time , upon pain of rebellion , and the loss of their goods in case they did not appear . He caused a great many others of all sorts to be imprisoned in sundry parts of the Provinces , who were fallen into the aforesaid faults and they were in so great numbers , that all the prisons throughout the whole Country were on a sudden full of them . To imprisonment he added Death , and made the market-places the places of execution , to the end that the publikeness thereof might infuse the greater terror . At the same time he designed divers Citadels and began to lay their foundations where he thought either the situation of the Towns , or the condition of the Inhabitants did most require it . The first was placed in Antwerp , with five royal Bulwarks upon the Scheld , upon which River the City is seated ; to hasten the which he went in person to Antwerp , and made the City contribute towards the expence thereof , giving them assured hopes that as soon as the Citadel should be put into a posture of defence , Lodroneas Regiment of High-Dutch which were there in garrison should be removed . He began to build a Fort in Flushing , the chief Haven of Zealand , and which opens and shuts the entrance into the Scheld . He designed another in Groninghen , upon the confines of Germany ; and another in Valentiennes , which lies towards France : But unless it were that of Antwerp , the rest were not built ; for so many troubles arose from so many parts , as the Duke had not fitting opportunity to doe it . He notwithstanding secured the Frontiers on all sides by good garrisons , against all innovations which might be endeavoured from abroad ; and within , he disarmed many of the most suspected Cities , and distributed forces in divers parts , where he thought it most needfull to curb the Flemish more straightly . This so rigorous a beginning of Government put the Country every where into such fear , as it was on a sudden abandoned by a great number of people of all sorts ; they were reported to be above thirty thousand . Those who were no wayes concerned , were affrighted to see the faults of others so severely punished ; and they groaned to see that Flanders , which was wont to enjoy one of the ealiest governments of all Europe , should now have no other object to behold but the Terror of Arms , Flight , Exiles , Imprisonments , blood , death , and confiscations . The people fled to the neighbouring parts of Germany , to France , and England : But those of best quality retired to Germany , drawn thither by Orange , who encouraged them more then all the rest to follow his example , and run his fortune . And who from thence did answer the Dukes citation in writing , refusing to submit himself to his Tribunal , as to that of a Judge too much suspected , and of too inferior a condition to take cognisance of such a cause ; saying that he was a free Prince of Germany , and therefore in the first place a Subject to the Emperour ; and that being a Knight of the Golden Fleece , he was only to be judged by the King himself , who was the supreme Head of that Order . Hostrat answered almost in the same sort , save only that he left out the reason of being Feudatory to the Emperour , for he had no estate in Germany . Horn had some estate of that nature ; and therefore his Mother , when he was imprisoned , had suddenly recourse to Caesars Authority , and had from thence procured favourable offices in her sons behalf to the King and Duke of Alva . The like is done by divers Princes of Germany in Orange his behalf , and those that were joyned with him in the same cause ; for indeed the Catholike Princes were no less displeased then were the Hereticks of those parts with the Dukes severity ; and that such an alteration should be made in the Government of Flanders , with which Country they had such conformity both in language , customs , and laws . The King promised all fair intreatment , so as the Citation might be obeyed . But none of those that were cited daring to trust , and the time of citation being already elapsed , the Duke proceeded to punishment ; and amongst other things , he made Colemburghs house in Brussels be pull'd down to the ground , in memory of the detestation of the seditious practises which were there chiefly woven and concluded . Orange was Master of divers fair Towns in sundry Provinces of Flanders , ( The Principality of Orange is in France , though not subject to that Crown ) and of a great many likewise in the County of Burgundy ; in Brabant amongst others he had Breda , a noble p●ace , having a stately Castle in it , and of such consequence as the Duke of Alva would suddenly secure himself the better thereof by putting a garrison into it . To the confiscation of his goods , the Duke added the retension of the Count di Buren , a Youth of twelve years of age , who was the Prince of Orange his eldest son , and who was then at the University of Lovain following his studies ; and under pretence that the King would have him follow the same studies and exercises in the University of Alcala d'Enares , he sent him well guarded into Spain . Orange and his companions together with other Nobles who were fled from Flanders , exasperated at these proceedings , did what they could to shew their resentment . Their chief end was to raise Forces , and lead them into Flanders ; hoping assuredly that when any Forces should appear from without , they that were within the Country would suddenly rise . This was therefore hotly endeavoured , and it was managed by their Adherents in almost all the Provinces of Flanders . The Duke of Alva's government infused horror into them , and by all dreadful exagerations they endeavoured to make the people abhor it . From without they themselves endeavoured by all possible means to draw other Princes to favour their cause . From England , 't was known the Queen had a great inclination to foment whatsoever novelties which might happen in the Low-Countries . She considered , that if the King of Spain should possess them peacefully , his Forces would be too formidable both by sea and land throughout all Europe : That she in particular was greatly to apprehend his Forces by Sea , since England and Ireland would be as it were invironed by the Fleets which might be maintained on the one side in Spain , and on the other in Flanders : That the King would not be backward in molesting her , having opportunity to doe it ; as he who knew she sought to indamage him as much as she might , as he had already had several experiences . These outward dangers appeared unto the Queen to be the greater , when she considered also those within . She saw the Heretick government which she had introduced within her Kingdom began to totter ; that a great many Catholicks were still in England , that Ireland was almost wholly Catholick ; and that to cause innovations in those parts , particularly in matters of Religion , no Prince would be more forward therein then the King of Spain : She therefore desired to see her neighbour Countries involved in Heresie , hoping that people withdrawing themselves from the obedience of the Church , would the easelier be perswaded to doe the like from that of their Prince ; and that one rebellion added to another , affairs should be so imbroiled in those parts , as there should be no design of troubling her . To this purpose the Hugonot Faction in France was at first favoured by her , and now more then ever ; who joyed to see the progress thereof so great in that Kingdom . But her design in this point , was chiefly upon Flanders ; for from thence , by reason of the vicinity of those Countries unto hers , both before , and much more after the Duke of Alva was entred there with his Forces , grew the greatest suspitions which she had of the King of Spains power . Wherefore she graciously received all those who fled from Flanders to England , and nourisht the complaints which they made against the Spaniard , and much more the hatred and ill will which they bore them . Nor content to favour them in her own Dominions , she did the like with the Hereticks of France and Germany , with whom she held continual correspondencie , and bore great sway . But though these offices did help , yet were they more then needed either for the one or the other faction . That of the Hugonots was already so increased in France , as they designed to ground a popular Commonwealth upon the ruines of the Monarchy . The government in Religion which they had imbraced was of this form : And desirous that their Politick interests should be guided by the like , they pretended that the King should permit them to meet in the general , and in the particular Assemblies , and to treat of what concerned their body apart , which was to make a total separation from the State , within the State. King Charles was then got out of his minority , and shewed himself to be both generously and piously given : But by reason of his youth , the government was still managed by the Queen his mother ; who set upon by the ambition of the Hereticks , and almost no less by the like of the Catholicks , did temporise amongst so many and so fierce storms , and sought to shun danger , since she knew not how to oppose it . Arms had already been several times both taken up , and laid down ; and the King had endeavoured to allay the fire of Civil wars by divers Edicts of Pacification , ( as they termed them ) since the times would not suffer him totally to extinguish it . But the Edicts served but to little purpose to restore quiet to that Kingdom , since the factions were more inflamed then ever : Nor were Arms laid down , but that they might be taken up again with more advantage . To this end the Hugonots held close intelligence with the Queen of England , and with the Hereticks of Germany . And because the King of Spain assisted King Charles , and did integrally favour the Catholick cause , and especially by the Flanders Forces , therefore did not the Hugonots omit to foment the Flemish in their bad inclinations . Secret intelligence had ever past ( as we have already said ) between the Prince of Orange and Coligni the Admiral of France : But after Orange his retreat to Germany , their practises grew hotter : The one of them plotted the ruine of France , which was already begun ; the other the ruine of Flanders , which was shortly to begin . Nor is it to be said how much the Hugonots desired to see the like troubles ensue in Flanders , as France did already suffer under , that they might have companions abroad , and to make but one cause of two , to the end that it might be so much the better defended by common forces , and honested by reciprocal examples . So that Coligni , and the other Chieftains of the Heretick faction used all possible diligence to make the Flemish who were fled into France , suddenly endeavour the like novelty , which they greatly desired to raise up of themselves in their Country . From Germany likewise , the Heretick Princes , and the Hans-Towns of the same Faction , seemed for the same reasons to have the same ends in the affairs of Flanders . Yea before the rise of Luthers Heresie , all the Princes and the Hans-Towns of Germany , which together with the Emperor their head doe compose the body of the Empire , were not well pleased to see that the House of Austria , first by the addition of Flanders , and then by that of Spain , should be so much exalted . Till then they had looked upon the fortune of that House with an envious eye . When Charles the Fifth was come to the Imperial Crown , they turned their envy into open fear , lest from being Head of the German government he might become absolute Prince of that Empire . They saw that how great soever his design might be , his Forces were equivalent in greatness thereunto . And their fear in this point was rather increased then diminished by the entry of Heresie into Germany : For they apprehended , lest under the colour of reordering the affairs concerning Religion , he might intend to advantage his own Authority the more easily in those which regarded the State. Hence in a great part were occasioned the troubles of those Countries ; hence their so many Dyets , and particularly the Accords which insued in point of Religion . And though when Charles dyed , the House of Austria was divided , and that the greatest power thereof remained in that Branch which was transplanted into Spain ; and that on the other side the Hereticks had great Forces in Germany , yet feared they much the neighbourhood of Flanders : They suspected that the Forces of that House might upon all occasions be on that side united against them ; to boot that by the opportunity of that situation they saw too great advantages arose to the Austrians in Germany to continue the enjoyment of the Empire ; and that in stead of being elective , it might become hereditary in that Family ; and that the possession might remain in the Catholick part , with the exclusion of the Heretical . They therefore fauthor'd by all the means they might , the Novelties which had insued in Flanders in the Government of the Dutchess of Parma : They favoured Heresie , fomented Sedition , counsell'd their chief Leaders , and endeavoured by all other means to cause such Troubles in those Provinces , as that the King of Spain might either wholly lose them , or not quietly enjoy them . They termed Flanders the Lower-Germany , and reputed it as joyned to the body of their own Upper-Germany , by reason of the connexion of Countries , the conformity of speech and manner of living , and by the community of Traffick and Rivers ; of which 't is arguable whether the Rhine be more commodious to higher Germany by the longer course thereof , or to the lower by her breadth . In these respects their friendships , adherents , and allyances were very great in those parts . Moreover divers of the best Families of Flanders derived from Germany ; and amongst others , that of the Prince of Orange , who afterwards married with the house of Saxony , as hath been said . The heretick Princes held therefore their streightest corespondencies with him , and to him did discover their most intimate sence of the affairs of Flanders , because it was most conformable with his own . Orange , being afterwards gon to them by reason of the Duke of Alva's being come into Flanders , he still indeavoured to increase in them a resolution , not to tollerate that oppression which he in the most horrid manner he could invent , affirmed to be already introduced by the Spaniards amongst the Flemish . Affirming that this cause was common to both the Germanies ; he mingled the Interest of Religion together with that of State ; and by the strength and vivacity of wit , made dangers a far off seem very near at hand He chiefly propounded a meeting between those Princes who were most to dread the Spanish forces in Flanders ; the Queen of England assisted him herein by her authority , and the Hugonots of France by their practices . So as the resolution was soon put on ; and divers Hans Towns joyned therein likewise , by sending their Deputies thither ; particularly those which are situated upon the Rhine , in which by reason of their neighbourhood with Flanders , the aforesaid power of the Spanish forces was most dreaded : Of the Princes , the Count Palatine of Rhine was most remarkable , his State lay nearest to Flanders ; he had the best forces : and being past on from Luthers heresie to that of Calvin , he held greater corespondency with the hereticks of France , and with the Queen of England . The rest were the Duke of Wittenberg , the Landgrave of Hesse , the Marquis of Bada , the Marquis of Durlack , and some neighbouring Counts , besides those of Nassaw . The King of Denmark , and the house of Saxony sent likewise their particular Deputies to the Diet. Business doth still proceed slowly , which is to be agitated by many : either they differ in their ends , or agree not in the means , or for the most part are lost through confusion . But their progress is more slow then ordinarily in Germany , where negotiations are not had without much prolixity , more by writing then by word of mouth , and where more time is spent in banqueting then in business . The Diet proceeded on then but slowly , and by reason of the variety of opinions , many difficulties were met with in the things proposed . Whereupon the Prince of Orange , being all on fire himself , and that he might set others on fire likewise , spake one day thus , It is not assuredly any waies to be doubted ( most Noble Princes and worthy Deputies ) but that we now treat upon a common cause . The one and the other Germany are sufficiently united in situation , tongue , name , traffick , life , and in all things else . And who knows not that in former times they both made but one body ? their people do chiefly affect liberty . And though in Flanders the Prince be heriditory , whereas in Germany he is elective , yet almost the same preeminence is due by them to their States as is here attributed to your Dyets . But how oft , and with how much labour and danger hath it behoved the one and the other Nation , to oppose themselves to the avaritiousness of their Princes ? I will leave the pursuit of ancient affairs , that I may come to the more modern ; and those of Germany , that I may descend to the present affairs of Flanders . When the Emperour Charls the fifth was dead , every one knows the King his son's chiefest desire was , to leave those parts , and settle himself in Spain . Being there wholly transformed into the sence and Customs of that people , he grew desirous to govern Flanders after the same manner and Empire as Spain was governed . And what more imperious Minister of State could he leave behind him with the Dutchess of Parma , then the Cardinal Granville ? Did I say Minister of State ? nay rather supream Governor ; since whilst he was there the Dutchess bore only the name of Regent : the whole power lay in him , base Burgundian ! The first Author of Flanders's mischiefs ; and who deserves chiefly to be punished , since the fault was chiefly his . The Government of the Ecclesiastical and Temporal affairs was suddenly altered in divers sorts by absolute Authority ; but chiefly by new Edicts , still more grievous to the conscience , and by introducing the Inquisition . The secretest Oracles are come from the Councel of Spain , and are executed by secret consultations in Flanders . If the Nobility have complained , their complaints have proved vain ; to Petition is counted treachery : to seem troubled , rebellion ; and the casual headdy giddiness of the common people , a premeditated insurrection of the whole Country In fine , nothing but to have a pretence to use force against Flanders , was expected in Spain . And what more light pretence could be taken , then to go about to suppress those tumults , which were seen to cease almost assoon as begun ? When so suddenly hereupon the Flemish are insolently declared in Spain to be rebels to God , and to the King : and a foreign Army marches to cause Flanders to be treated hereafter , not as a successive Nation , but as a Conquered Countrey . And who could be better chosen to execute such violences then the Duke of Alva ? the most haughty minded man of all Spain ; Flanders greatest enemy : and who knows better then any other how to extinguish all remainders of religion , and in lieu thereof to use all sorts of Tyranny . And just so it fell out . He hath begun to raise Citadels in the chiefest Cities : he hath placed Garisons every where ; the places of execution run down with bloud in all Towns no more home-Laws are heard of , but forein ones . The Country is almost unpeopled by exilement , imprisonment and running away . And nothing but gastly looks , complaints , misery , desparation , and calamity is seen every where . In this deplorable estate is Flanders at the present . How much more happie then is Germany , which enjoys her former libertie , and which abhorring all forein force , knows no other Empire then her own ? I partake of this felicity , for from hence I derive my bloud , and my first stem remains still here . Nay I am more hated in Spain then any other of the Flemish , by reason of my German spirit . I am held to be the contriver of Conspiracies , the head of sedition , the pestilence of those Countries . Their greatest anger thunders against me , and the severest punishments are already fallen upon me . Thus they seek to turn my glory to infamy : And what greater glory can there be , then to maintain the liberty of a mans Country , and to die rather then be inslaved ? I then ( most high Princes and Noble Deputies ) who am both a German and a Fleming , after having laid before you the miseries of the Lower Germany , whose tears and supplications I bring hither with me , do in her name implore the help and protection of the Upper Germany . But such recourse for refuge will not avail , unless you your selves repute the cause which is now in hand , to be common as well to Germany as to Flanders , as I at first took for granted . And who can doubt it ? who is not aware of the Spaniards vast designes ? doubtlesly a desire of Domination doth naturally reigne in all men . One will draws on another ; nor doth what is possest give satisfaction . But how immence , how immoderate doth this thirst appear particularly in the Spaniards ? they think not their unknown worlds sufficient to quench it ; and will therefore extend their Empire still further in those which are known . They fix their eyes , and their machinations much more , upon Europe in particular . When they shall have opprest Flanders , and have gotten so opportune a seat for their Arms , what Province will they next fall upon ? that certainly which they shall have most reason to fear . He who will lay the foundations of servitude well , first seeks to beat down the Bulwarks of Liberty . Wherefore knowing that they shall be most withstood by the power and undaunted spirits of this Nation , which in all things is so united to Flanders , they will forthwith bend all their forces hitherward . It may then be concluded , that the Spanish forces being in Flanders , will be always ready to enter Germany : and then what will your miseries be ? when their Colonies shall likewise be seen here ; new faces , new Customs , severe Laws , more severely executed heavy yoaks upon mens persons and more heavy upon their consciences ? This point being then granted , that the danger will be common amongst us , the other will be clear , that the cause should likewise be reputed common : the rest follows on in consequence : One neighbour runs to quench the fire that is kindled in another neighbours house . When a river threatens to break in , who runs not from all sides to mend the banks ? the same course ought now to be held all you must haste to help the Flemish ; since you are the first that are likely to seel the flames of their fire , and they who shall first partake of the inundation of so many miseries which they suffer . But do not believe that they will linger in expectation of your aids . They will move assoon as they shall see you move : and their worth and vertue , which by so unexpected and cruel a violence , is rather stupified then opprest , will return with greater vigour then before , What cannot armed desparation do ? what dares it not ? the entrance will be always easie from these parts into Friesland , and into the Provinces of Flanders which are on this side the Rhine , that river will with like easiness be at all times past over : all the chief Cities will throw open their gates . The Nobility , and all the whole Country will joyn in the same opinion . But I came short when I said that only Germany and Flanders would joyn in this cause : France and England , and the other Northern Countries , will undoubtedly joyn with us , since they stand in like fear of the Spanish forces . He that commits violence doth not always boast thereof . And how oft do we see oppression prove the ruine of the oppressor ? It may so fall out , as whilst the Spaniards do so greedily gape after other mens states , they may chance to lose their own . The Flemish expect only your assistance , to escape so hard a slavery . And I in their names do once again earnestly implore it . The cause cannot be more just , nor more easily helped : and it is yours no less then ours . All neighbours will take it for their own concernment ; and the whole North will favour it . But as the defence will in the first place fall to your share , so the first place of victory will be given to your forces . And so by the title of our being oppressed , you shall for ever be accounted our deliverers . The Crown of Spain never had , nor never shall have a fiercer enemy then the Prince of Orange . To this his discourse made in publick , he added many others in privat . He exagerated all the evils which are wont to be said in detestation of great Empires and their Governors ; and sought by all means possible to imprint those passions in the minds of others , which burnt so fiercely in his own . He pre'vailed so far with the Diet , as even the backwardest amongst them , wisht they had helped the Flemish . Whereupon it was concluded that such men as were necessary for that purpose should speedily be raised . This resolution was suddenly communicated by Orange to his confederates of Flanders , and to those also with whom he held intelligence in France and in England . They designed to enter Flanders at one and the same time in divers parts . The easiest way seemed to be by Friesland , as being the most open Country , and the most commodious to receive German aids . The other side whereon they would endeavour to get entrance was Brabant and Ghelderland , confining upon the States of Cleves and Juliers , and Liege . On the behalf of France , the Hugonor intimated hopes that they would cause some novelties in the Walloon Frontiers ; and the like was promised from England , in Holland and Zealand by sea . They made no delay : much soldiery did just then return to Germany , which John Casimere , one of the Count Palatines of Rhine , had not long before led into France in favour of the Hugonots . Arms were for that time laid down in that Kingdom by some agreement between the parties interessed ; and therefore the aforesaid Germans returning to their own homes , Orange and the rest of his adherents , thought it very oportune upon this occasion to make use of them for the accomplishment of their designes . Such as were needfull being then tane into pay by the Princes , and Cities that did intervene in the Diet , as many of them as were requisit , to boot with the men which they raised in their own Countries , began to march under Count Lodovick brother to the Prince of Orange , with intention to enter the Low-Countries on the side of Friesland : but before he began to move , another was heard of towards Ghelderland . Lumay and Villiers , were two of those Nobles who had shared most in the Covenant Petitions and revolts which had happened in the Dutchess of Parma's time , they feared to be punished by the Duke of Alva , proportionably to their demerits Havingtherefore through this apprehension quitted their Countrie , they would now return again with forces . They resolved to put it to a tryal , by indeavouring to surprise some important place in Ghelderland . They thought Ruremond a fitting place , a City standing on the Mause , and which might serve them for a passage into Brabant . Orange instigated them hereunto ; for he designed to enter with very powerfull forces on that side , and then to settle in the midst of the Countrie . Having gathered tumultuously together about 2000 fot , and some few horse , a rabble of people , all of them almost of the neighbouring Countries , they moved to execute the aid designe : and they hoped for better success , for that they had some intelligence in the City . This was soon foreseen , and speedily prevented by the Duke of Alva . He dispacht away the Camp-Master Londonio forthwith thitherward with some Spanish , some German , and some Walloon Colours , and sent Sancio d'Avila likewise thither with 30 horse ; and in the first place secured Mastrick , that being the chief pass towards Germany . That City is cut through , not in the midst , but on one side by the Mause , the lesser part thereof makes as it were an angle , which is called by the name of Vich . This part belongs to the Principality of Liege ; but the chief body of the Town is under the Low-Countries . The City is united by a stone-bridg : and the Ligeois contented with the Civil Government of what belongs to them , leave both the lesser and greater division under the Military custody of the King of Spain . The revolters drew near Ruremond , and endeavoured to possess themselves of one gate ; but they failed in their designe : for they reaped no good by the Intelligence they had within ; but found things in a better posture of defence then they expected . They therefore presently withdrew into the State of Liege , fearing to have the Spaniards on their back , if they should tarry in the Kings Territories . This mean while Londonio and Avila were on their march ; and understanding that they were retreated , Londonio was not minded to pursue them into Liege , saying , Will not this be to offend and irritate our neighbours ? our own Countrie is too full of jealousie . Let us make a bridg to them that fly ; to see the enemy run away , is to have sufficiently overcome . But Avila was for pursuing them : replying , Our neighbours will be so far from being hereat offended , as they ought rather to thank us for it . Do not we know that these wicked ones have entred the Country of Liege by force ? the Ligeois will then repute our forces for their own , and must confess that we have done this to free them , not to invade their Countrie . This opinion prevailed ; and the Spaniards advancing , heard that Lumay and Villiers were retired with their men towards Dalem , a little Town , bordering upon the Country of Liege , environed with a wall and a ditch , but otherwise not strong . They did not think that the Spaniard would have touched upon that State : but when they knew they marched towards them , they got underneath the walls of Dalem , and assisted by a ravelin on one side , and by the carriage carts on the other , they prepared to defend themselves . When the Spaniards were come up they sent some of their men forthwith to the other side of the Town , and with the rest gave so strong an assault to the enemy on the front , as they wholly routed them . They slew many of them , took many of them , and amongst the rest , Villiers was taken prisoner . So the designe of the Flemish who had quit their Countrie , proved vain on that side . Not long after they indeavoured to possess themselves of the Town of Graves , which was first possest by the Prince of Orange ; and which being seated upon the Mause , on the utmost confines of Brabant , would have been very fit for their purpose . But they were not well got in , by means of some intelligence which they had , when they resolved to be gon again , hearing that the Dukes men marched towards them . Nor had they better success in a conspiracy of theirs , which ( as was commonly divulged was not long before discovered against the Dukes person . He oft-times used to pass by the Forrest Soigny ; near Brussels , upon occasion of frequenting a Monastery which was thereabouts , called Groendal . Some of the Nobility had resolved to set upon him with some men in that wood and to kill him , and so suddenly to run to Brussels , and to raise the people there But were it either that the report was false , ( for the conspiracy was not much believed ) or that the designe could not be executed , the business soon vanisht , no certainty of it being ever known . Count Lodovick was this mean while fallen into Friesland with an intire Army , consisting as 't was said , of 10000 foot , and 3000 horse ; and Orange did prepare at the same time to pass into the Low Countries on another side with a much greater strength . Lodovick being entred Friesland , he began to fortifie the Town of Delfeziel , situated towards the mouth of the river Embs. This river divides East - Friesland , which belongs to the Upper - Germany , from West - Friesland , which appertains to the Lower . As it grows nearer the sea , it so inlargeth it self , as by the mouth thereof it makes a gulf . Here is the City of Embden seated , one of the most considerable Towns of all the Maretine part , by reason of the frequency of people , and oportunity of Commerce , which is much helped by the Haven thereof , being held one of the most commodious of all the North. The Flemish Friesland ( if I may so call it ) makes two Provinces ; that which joyns upon Germany is called Groninghen , from the City of the same name : a City very well populated , and suspitiously seated , being the chiefest Key of those Confines . 'T is seated very low , as is its sister Province , which retains the name of Friesland . In Winter the fields stand full of water ; and there is no coming to their habitations but upon the banks : in Summer the land lies dry , and yields great store of pasturage You would say that in those parts the sea is interchangably turned into land , and the land to sea . By reason of the low situation , and great humidity , there is no Woods in the Country , nor almost any sort of Trees which may serve for firing . But where nature is therein wanting , the Inhabitants make it good by their industry ; they make use of Turfs cut out of the Earth , and dryed in the Sun , in stead of Wood. These are the Woods of Friesland , and the Inhabitants usual fire . In divers other parts of Flanders they suffer likewise the same wants , and with the same industry provide against it . Lodovick intended to make himself Master of the City of Groninghen , and there were some within the Town who fed him with hopes of so doing . He therefore encamped thereabouts , and fortified himself where he thought best ; especially where he might receive new supplies from Germany . But the Duke of Alva had not been wanting this mean while in taking such order as was needfull to withstand this Army . Count Aremberg was Governour of that Friesland which belong'd to the King of Spain ; he was one of the chiefest Lords of Flanders ; of great esteem in the Militia : and who a little before was sent by the Duke into France with a good strength of horse to the aid of King Charls against the hereticks of that Kingdom . The affairs of France being afterwards setled , and Aremberg being returned to Flandets , the Duke sent him suddenly into Friesland . He had under him a Regiment of High - Dutch : and Count Mega , Governour of the Provinces of Ghelderland and Zutfen , had another . The Duke then ordered , that as many of the High - Dutch as could be had , should fall down into those parts . He dispatched away thither also the Camp-Master Bracamonte , with almost his whole Spanish Brigado , and some horse , and six Field-Pieces . Lodovick had begun to fortifie the Town of Dam , from whence there runs a Channel to Delfeziel ; but hindred by the coming of the Spaniards , he resolved to quit those Quarters , and to go to a certain Priory not far from thence , which was more commodious and safe : the ground was higher here then in other parts , and there were some trees which served for the use of the Priory . Here the Count took up his Quarters , not knowing whether the Spaniards would assault him or indeavour by reducing him to straits , to make him return to Germany . If they should assault him , it would make for his advantage , by reason of his situation , and because the Spaniards were of necessity to pass through the hollow places where they had cut out Turfs , which stood ful of water and mire , as did likewise all the fields thereabouts . He feared rather to be straitned in victuals , and consequently inforced to retreat : but he was not left long in this doubt . The Spaniards assoon as they descri'd the enemy , began to murmure for that Aremberg would not suffer them to fall on and assault them ; which he was against , considering wisely that Mega was not yet come , and that he expected some further reinforcement of horse and foot , his present forces being fewer in number then were the enemy . But his councel was but little listned unto , nor his Authority respected . For the Spaniards , impatient of all delay , despising his Command , would forbear no longer . Nay some of them using injurious and offensive words towards him , tearmed him a coward for matter of War , and disloyal in the Cause of the Church and King. Whence much incenst , he said , Let us then goe , not to overcome , but to be overcome ; and not by the Arms of our Enemies , but those which Nature adoperates for them . Shall not we be buried in water , dirt , and ditches , before we can come to assault them ? How strong in all other respects is their situation ? and how much greater are their numbers then ours ? I notwithstanding will be one of the first that will fight , and dye : Thus will I shew whether I degenerate from my blood or no whether I be a Coward , and whether I be faulty in my loyalty to my Religion and to my King. This being said , he with the rest felt headlong into the battel . The Spaniards were on the front , the High-Dutch followed ; and the Horse were placed more where the quality of the ground would permit them to be , then in any good order ; the Artillery guarded one flank of the Enemy , where they lay most open . Lodovick on the contrary , seeing himself at such advantage , full of joy , put his Army in order , and encouraged them thus unto the battel . What Victory ( my fellow souldiers ) was ever more certain , then that which we shall this day win upon the Spaniards ? Doe you see how rashly , and with how much arrogancie they come to assault us ? as if this Quarter of so valiant Souldiers were the proud Alva's Palace , and that they were by their base treacheries to imprison here some other Egmont and Horn ; to make them afterwards laughing-stocks , and to destroy them in their new Forts , wherewith they have inthralled Flanders every where . But this day undoubtedly will make them repent their so many tyrannical proceedings : and make the Country conceive a certain hope , that all bondage being shaken off , it shall soon recover its former liberty . If we consider Forces , ours are twice as many as theirs : If the Cause , Violence displayes the Colours on their side and Justice on ours : If the condition of Souldiers , many of theirs are to be accounted ours ; and how can their Germans differ in opinion from you ? But say they were all Spaniards , that they were more in number then we , and that they had the better cause ; were not our so many other advantages sufficient to win us the victory ? The water , dirt , and holes will rob us of the honour of overcoming them . This will not be like the encounter at Dalem , where those few of our men thinking to be safe in the Country of Liege , were set on at unawares , and routed without almost any fighting . Deceits will not avail here : We will here soon repay our selves for that loss , with good use to boot . In wars , the beginning useth to presage the end : And therefore we by this present Victory , will ascertain the future . But lo● the Enemy already comes on ; receive him couragiously : For as Justice leads them on to punishment , so doth it you to prey , revenge , and glory . He had ordered his men thus : The Horse on the right wing , under his brother Adolphus who had the command of them , on which side the ground was more tractable ; the Foot on the left , where they were sheltred by a little hill , whereon he placed some Files of Musquetiers ; he left the ground on which were trees on his back , and on his front that which was most myery . At the first the Spanish Artillery did somewhat prejudice his men ; and some of them did so couragiously charge Lodovicks Musquetiers who were placed to defend the little hill , as they hoped to win it : whereupon the Spaniards gave on upon the Enemy with more obstinate resolution then before . But they soon were aware of their errors : For bemyred in the water and mud , the more they endeavoured to get out the faster they stuck ; and the rest who came to help them , had need of help themselves . They were then wounded and slain by the Enemies Foot , who ran no danger thereby : And Lodovick making his Horse wheel about , invironed Arembergs men , and without any trouble routed and defeated them . In the Battel about 600 Spaniards were slain , and almost none of the Germans ; for they suddenly yielded upon discretion to the Enemy , who easily gave them their lives , upon obligation that they should never bear arms more for the Spaniard . Aremberg , playing the part rather of a common Souldier then of a Commander , whilst he fought couragiously was slain at the first encounter . There were but few lost on Lodovicks side : their greatest loss was in his brother Adolphus ; Some will have it that he was slain by Arembergs own hand and that Adolphus slew Aremberg . The Spaniards lost their Artlllery and their Baggage , and some monies which was brought to their Camp to pay the Souldiers . The Battel was not well ended , when a Troop of horse appeared , led on by Count Curtio Martinengo , and by Andrea Salatsar , which Count Mega had sent before to reinforce the Horse of the Kings army . Their arrival helped at least to hinder the Enemy from slaughtering any more of the disbanded men , who ran away from the Spanish Camp. Nor was Mega himself long after in coming up ; who considering the danger of Groninghen , entred thereinto suddenly , and did there assemble all the men he could get together , lest they might fall into Lodovicks hands . The success of this Battel was sundry times related to me in the time of my being Nuntio in the Low-Countries , by Count Aremberg , son to him that was slain : who was Knight of the Golden Fleece ; a Gentleman of very much merit likewise , and no whit inferior to his Father in the managing as well of Military as Civil affairs in Flanders . What my Military Government hath been in the so many occasion ; wherein I have had the honour to command the Spanish Forces , may be sufficiently known to all men . And what old Souldier is there in this Army , especially of my Nation , who either hath not fought under the same Ensigns with me , or hath not been disciplined under me ? The form of my Command being not then unknown to you , nor your wonted obedience unknown to me , I may justly wonder to see your actions so altered , as it may almost be questioned whether you be the accustomed Souldiers , or whether you think me your accustomed Commander ? I am now again strangely moved in thinking upon the disorders lately happened in Friesland : One or two dayes patience might have made the Victory assuredly ours : Count Mega was already on his march with great Forces : the Flemish Rebels were but few in number ; Lodovick their Commander had neither meat nor money to maintain the Germans ; his people were for the most part tumultuary and full of confusion within themselves . In this case what was to be done , but to have fought the Enemy by discommodiating them , and thus to have defeated them ? That was my opinion then , and so was Count Aremberg ordered by me to doe . And notwithstanding , not his command , but mine being contemned ; and not courage , but rashness being used , that Victory was brought home , as it may be said to the Enemies doors , which they could not otherwise ever have hoped for . Who could have expected such errors as these ? especially from Spaniards , who are wont to be a president of discipline and obedience ; and who knew better then all others when to fight , and when not to fight . The injurie was done to me in particular , which was offered by some of them to that so worthy Commander : as if I had been indiscreet in making choice of him upon so great an occurrencie ; and yet it was my opinion , that I could not oppose any one more faithfull to the Church and King and more valiant in arms , then was Count Aremberg , against so perfidious and rebellious a Leader as is Lodovick , From which success , what advantage have the rebels made unto themselves , who are now entred Friesland ? How much are others thereby incouraged who prepare likewise to enter these Provinces by other parts ? What doth not the Prince of Orange do ? what doth he not now endeavour amongst the hereticks of Germany after so joyfull news ? Orange I say ! the plotter of all the past revolts ; the occasioner of all these present troubles ? We are here then to drive Lodovick out of Friesland , and to hinder Orange from entring into these Provinces by any other way . Now whilst I expect that those errors be amended under my command , which were committed under Arembergs , what disorders , what new tumults do both my ears and eyes meet withall ? What doth this Alarm , and this running to take up arms without any occasion , mean ? Doth not this Army believe that they have the Duke of Alva still for their Commander ? or doth it no longer fear the severity of his orders , and the rigour of his discipline ? Peradventure you will say the fault lies in the new men , perhaps so , but their Governours are not new men . And therefore as a great part of the fault hath been theirs , theirs should likewise be a great part of the punishment . But let indulgency at this time prevail over rigour ; and let it never be said that my men were punished before the enemies were so . But if I shall be hereafter provoked to resentment , I do from this time declare it shall be such , as every one shall at last know how inseparable an union there is between my Command and Discipline , and between Discipline and my Command . Rashness is alwaies blind , and almost alwaies unfortunate in all humane actions ; but how much more in Military , then in Civil Government ? For in these , time is allowed to amend evil councels by good ones ; whereas in the other , at the very instant that the error is committed , the loss is irremediably received . And this may suffice to have been said for what is past , together with caution for what is to come . For what remains , I am resolved now to use these very means to break and defeat Lodovick , which Aremberg ought to have observed by my Command . I hope to see him soon return to Germany with shame and scorn enough , only by the advantages of Incamping , and by the sole force of sufferings , or else to drive him out by lively force Buckle your selves my soldiers then to this business either I shall have forgot the mysterie of War , or I will make good my words . That age had not a more compleat Commander then was the Duke of Alva ; nor who did less hazard the event of Arms to the uncertainty of Fortune . To encamp always with great advantage ; to keep his men in great discipline ; to weary the enemy , to reduce him into straits , to overcome oftest without fighting ; or to fight with little loss of his own mens bloud and great effusion of the enemies : these were the arts he used in his Military Government . It would be truely said , that he was the Spanish Fabius of his time : so did he imitate him in his form of waging War. The Duke parted from Rolde , and marched in very good order , lest Lodovick might meet with him between Rolde and Groninghen , and force him to fight before those of the City could joyn with him . But Lodovick forbare so doing , fearing likewise lest if he should assault the Spanish Camp , he might at the same time be taken in the midst between the Dukes men and those of the City . He therefore kept in his former quarters , and had sortified himself very well there : he had the River , which winding about , fenced him almost on two sides , the rest was strengthened by good Trenches , and by the seat of the aforesaid Priory , a great Trench was likewise thrust out on this side the River , which lay upon the front of the Spanish Camp ; and which Lodovick had made the better to defend two wooden bridges which lay over the same River . He thought to keep himself still in so commodious a quarter , intending to keep the Kings Army imployed in Friesland , and the mean while afford the Prince his brother the better commodity to enter into those Provinces also ; or that if the Duke should turn upon Orange , Groninghen and all that Frontier might remain in the former danger . But these designes which Lodovick propounded unto himself , were very well foreseen by the Duke , who was therefore resolved not to suffer him to tarry long in Friesland . When he had certain information that the enemy did not stir , he entred into Groninghen , and having refresht his men , he led them out of the City , and drew near the enemies Camp. The Duke gessed just as it fell out . To wit , that Lodovick when he should be faced with ●o powerfull an Army , when he should see himself in danger to want victuals , and that he should not be able to retreat when he would , better weighing his designes , he would prevent these difficulties , and without more adoe resolve upon retreat . Lodovick at last resolved to do so : and that he might do it without loss of men or reputation : he effected it thus , that very day towards the evening he sent away his baggage before , after it his foot and left the horse for the last : having taken order for breaking down the bridges which were over the river , to the end that the Spaniards might not follow him . The Duke had foreseen this ; and to be the more sure , he gave order that Robles the camp-master , with 400 Walloons , should possess himself of a certain house conveniently seated to discover the enemies goings the retreat was then apparently seen : the Duke made no delay : he forthwith sent forth 400 Spaniards of the Neopolitan Brigado to assault the great trench which was formerly spoken of ; which was so wel perform'd , as they drove away those that defended it , who suddenly firing the bridges , repast over the river . The night now drew on , and the enemy was already so far advanced , and in so good order , as the Dukes men could do them no great harm . Yet some Spaniards and Walloons waded over the river where it was shallowest ; but they met with such hindrances by the squadrons of the enemies horse , and by the narrowness and badness of the ways , as they could make no further progress . But few of the enemies were slain in this action ; yet were they much discouraged and confused therwith , seeing themselvs so boldly set upon . After this rather flight then retreat , Lodovick continued his march backward towards East - Friesland : intending for as much as was conceiv'd , to stay notwithstanding on this side the river of Embs , in some good situation , and as near Embden as possibly he could , that by the nearness of the river and the City , he might come the better by victuals , and come what would come , secure his last retreat . By which means he stil thought he might compass his intention , either of keeping the Duke of Alva busied , or to keep with his former hopes in Friesland , if the Duke should in some other parts oppose his brother . He thought he might likewise believe that the Duke would not touch upon Germany , nor hazard the want of victuals , or suffering of other incommodities in a Countrey which appeared openly averse unto him . And howsoever , he thought he should be able so wel to fortifie himself , as the Duke should not so easily dislodg him the second time , as he had done the first . To boot with the river which fenced him on the one side , the Country was almost altogether impassable , since it hardly allowed conveniency to be marcht upon , and that upon the banks , and muchless to fight . And moreover the river swelling much more then ordinarily at a high tide , the Country might easily be overflown by means of certain sluces , which cutting the banks of the same river in divers places , are usually opened or shut by the Inhabitants , according as the sea swels or lessens . This was Lodovicks designe . So he pursued to march after his first retreat and did advance so far that very night , and some days after , as at last he quarter'd in a great village on this side the Embs , call'd Geminghen . He might first have staid in another call'd Rheeden , and have had the passage over the Embs , more cōmodiously there also , by reason of a bridg which was nigh at hand : but it was known that he would stay on this side the river , and yet as near as he could to the City of Embden , for the reasons which have been already spoken of . On the other side the Duke continued his purposes , which were to follow Lodovick to the Embs , and to endeavour by all means possible to send him back routed and defeated into Germany , that so he might be the freer afterwards to turn back upon Orange . He therefore made his Army march , leaving almost all the new raised horse in Groninghen , because they could not be serviceable in those parts . He lodged the first night in a Village called Sclotenem : and not hearing any news of the enemy , nor of good conveniency for victuals for all that Country was against him ) he was inforced to stay two days in that place . He doubted that Lodovick might be tarryed in Rheeden , that he might enjoy the oportunity of that near bridg which secured unto the passage over the River . Knowing afterwards that he was past further on , the Duke liked the business much better , and staid his Camp in Rheeden , securing that pass for himself . Here he at last had certain advertisement , that the Enemy were lodged in Geminghen . From Rheeden to Geminghen at some 8 miles distance , there runs a continued bank which serves as a curb to the River , whereby the better to tame the swelling thereof occasioned by the sea . The Duke was to make his men march upon this Bank , if he would defeat the Enemy . Divers Channels ran into the River , which had houses and bridges upon them for the use and service of the Country people , who in the summer time ( which now it was ) had some abidings not so low , nor not so muddy as in the Country . Lodovicks Quarters were thus fortified : He had the Town of Geminghen upon his back , on his left side the River , and on his right the open fields fortified with Trenches where the situation would allow it : On the Front , the Bank it self , somewhat distant from the River , gave the entrance , which without was cut in two by two Ravelins , and better guarded within by two peeces of Artillery . In this so strong place , he either did not expect , or did not fear the Duke : Who desirous to try all wayes to fight , and defeat him , resolved to goe to him . He sent some Horse before under his natural son Fernando , who had the charge of the Horse , and made the houses and bridges still as he marched be taken , to secure his retreat upon all occasions . From hence he advanced Sancio d' Avila with 50 Horse and 500 Harquebusiers , all of them Spaniards ; and sent the two Camp-masters Romero and Londonio after him , with each of them 600 Spanish Foot , part Harquebusiers , part Musquetiers , and with two Companies of Lances , commanded by Cesar d' Avalos , and Curtio Martinengo . The rest of the Army marcht in this order : The Spaniards were the Van ; the High-Dutch followed next ; and the Walloons brought up the Reer , inclosed by some Troops of Horse : the Files were very strait , for they could not march well but upon the bank . At Avala his first advancement , he found some of the Enemy , who had opened the Sluces to overflow the Country , and saw that the water entred already in abundance : But putting them to flight suddenly , he made the Sluces be shut , and kept as they ought to be . The Duke himself advanced this mean while , together with Vitelli , Norchernes , and some few others , who came in fight of the Enemies quarters . He understood by the Spies that they were in some disorder , as well for that they saw his Army so neer , as that Lodovicks men were almost all of them tumultuous , and so ill paid , as some uprore was already feared in the Camp. The first Spaniards had this mean while drawn the Enemy forth to skirmish ; who not thinking that the body of the Army was so neer , thought they might easily break the forerunners . There was no long delay made : Two great Squadrons of Foot for as much as the narrowness of the place could permit ) vigorously assaulted the Spaniards , by whom they were no less vigorously withstood . The Dukes Van this mean while advanced : and look how much courage this added to the Catholicks , so much did it lessen in the Hereticks . They then would have retreated ; but being hotly pursued by the Spaniards , they began basely to run away ; and the Spaniards followed them so close at the heels , as they fell in with them at the same instant into their quarters : where the Dukes men shewed no less valour , nor the Enemy any more resistance ; who being still more imbased , and thinking only how to save themselves , fell every where into disorder and confusion . The rest was not to be termed fighting , but execution : The Spaniards , more greedy of blood then booty , by reason of the slaughter which the others had committed the preceding battel , put as many of the Enemy as they could unto the sword ; but there were almost as many drowned as slain : for seeing they could not escape the fury of the sword , they blindly threw themselves into the River , which was very large and deep in that place . It was said that Lodovick swom it over with much adoe , and that 7000 of his men perisht ; the rest ran away some here , some there , in so great terror , as there hardly was left any remainder of that Army . Few of the Dukes men were flam : And the Battel was such , as certainly few will be the like , wherein the vanquished were more indamaged , and the vanquishers less . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK V. The Contents . Orange enters Flanders with great Forces raised in Germany . The Duke of Alva goes to meet him . They lie many dayes in the face of one another . Orange at last gives way , and must quit the Country . The Duke returns triumphant to Brussels . His necessity in matter of monies , occasioned by a great reprisal made thereof in England . He therefore resolves to impose unusual grievances . Commotions which insue thereupon . A general Pardon proclaimed by him . The Arch-Dutchess Anne of Austria passeth through Flanders , to marry with the Catholique King. The Flemish are scandalized at a Statue of the Dukes which was set up in the Citadel at Antwerp . The Castle of Lovestein is surprised by Orange his followers , but is suddenly recovered by the Spaniard . Lumay more luckily takes the Bril . A particular Description of Holland and Zealand . The troubles of Zealand . Sancio d'Avila goes to the succour of Middleburgh . Valentiennes fals into the Hugonots hands , who not long after are made to quit it . By their assistance Lodovick steals into the City of Mons , and prepares to maintain the siege . THe Duke of Alva , after having obtained so notable a victory , return'd to Groninghen , and staid there some dayes , the better to secure it from any new danger . He therefore munited it according as was requisite : And because he feared danger more from within , then from without , he left a Citadel begun to be built there , according as he intended at first , the better to bridle the Inhabitants . From thence he past to Utrecht , whose Province is as it were incorporated in Holland . He thought to have stayed there some time , the better to secure the affairs of Holland : But the news which he heard from divers parts of Orange his approach , or preparation so to do , made him go from thence much sooner then he had intended . From thence he went to Balduke , giving at the same time such order as was requisite for the gathering together of the Army , and the reinforcing it with Foot and Horse . To this end he fill'd up the German and Walloon Regiments , and added another Regiment of Walloons under Christophero Mandragone , a Spaniard ; and commanded that the Train-Bands of Flanders , which came to about 2000 Horse , should be in a readiness . This sort of Militia , distinguished into Companies of Curasiers and Harquebusiers , under the chief Lords of the Country , was of great 〈◊〉 in time past ; but afterward it lessened much in reputation . When there is need to make use thereof , the charge is given apart to some one chief Lord of the Country , who knows no other Superior then the Generalissimo of the Army . Whilst the Duke was preparing in this manner , the Prince of Orange used no less diligence in gathering together great Forces to enter Flanders with them , where it might be more for his advantage . He had received very considerable helps , but more in men then mony , from the aforesaid Princes and Free-Towns of Germany : To boot with the German souldiers , he and his adherents had assembled together a good number of those Flemish and Walloons who had left the Country , and some French. He was upon the banks of the Rhine with all these people , part whereof were taken into pay , and part were a taking in , intending to pass the River and then to thrust into Ghelderland or Brabant , as it hath been said , and fix himself in the best parts of the Country . He was not to expect any obstacle in his passing over the Rhine , not wanting means to doe so in many of his friends territories in Germany . His greatest difficulty lay in passing over the Mause , which did wholly appertain unto the King of Spain ; except the State of Liege , which was also wholly a Catholick Country , and almost incorporated into the Kings Dominions . But he hoped to possess himself of some important place upon that shore , which might secure his passage , both for his entrance , if he should advance , and for a safe retreat , if he were necessitated to turn back . Orange having thus mustered his whole Army together , he past freely over the Rhine above Colen about the end of August ; and then over the Mosel at Trovers : And winding to the right hand , he advanced towards the Country of Juliers confining upon the Kings Provinces of Ghelderland and Limburg , and upon the State of Liege . The common report was , that his Camp consisted of 20000 Foot and 9000 Horse , all of them Germans , except the aforesaid Flemish , Walloons , and French. With Orange was his Brother Lodovick , Count Hostrat , and Monsieur de Lumay ; and some other Flemish of good quality , together with many German Commanders of great consideration . The Army was well enough furnisht with Artillery and ammunition for war , but had not so much mony nor victuals as was needfull . This being understood , the Duke of Alva resolved to make his Rendezvous at Mastrick , the most commodious place upon the Mause , that he might oppose Orange where it should be most convenient . There were come unto the Duke from Spain at this time 400000 Crowns , and 2000 Spanish Foot , which ( being all of them new Souldiers ) he placed in the Garrisons , and drew out from thence the old ones . His eldest son Frederick came likewise then to Flanders , to whom he gave the command of all the Foot. The Rendezvous being appointed , the Kings Army was found to consist of 16000 choise Foot , to wit , 6000 Spaniards , the rest all Germans and Walloons ; and of 6000 Horse , some whereof were Spanish , some Italian , some Germans , some Burgonians , and some Walloons , and those Train-Bands of Flanders , which were commanded by Carlo Philippode Croy Marquis of Haure . The Duke removed the Camp afterwards from Mastrick to Haren , a great Village not far from thence , and seated likewise upon the Mause . And here he made a Bridg of Boats that he might have free passage overfit at all hours , and receive victuals the better from all those parts . This place was almost in the midst between Liege and Ruremonde , upon which two Cities Orange his designe was likeliest to be . Ruremonde is in Ghelderland , as hath been said : It stands upon a little River called Ruer , just where it fals into the Mause . 'T is rather a place of great circuit , then much people ; but the situation thereof is of importance , by reason of both those Rivers . Liege lies upon the same River a little higher . The Mause hath not a City upon it of larger circuit , nor better peopled : 'T is divided by the River , but joyned together again by divers Bridges . The Bishop governs the Inhabitants there as well in temporal as in spiritual affairs , being also Prince thereof ; though the City enjoy such ample priviledges , as the form of Government therein partakes more of a Common-wealth , then of a Principality . 'T is one of the most Catholick Cities of all the North , fullest of Ecclesiastical goods ; and most devoted to the Apostolical See. Orange desired to try Liege first : he wrote to the Magistracy , omitting to write to Gerardo Grosbech , who was then Bishop of the City , and a personage of great worth ; thinking that he adhered too much to the Kings and the Catholick cause . But the same mind and zeal appeared to be in the Magistracy : for they determinately answered , That the City would not receive in any foreign soldiers , and that they had men enough of their own to defend themselves against any violence that should be offered them . This practising of Orange with the Ligeois , and his marching with his Army towards that City , made the Duke resolve likewise to draw near it with his . But Orange his designe upon Liege proving vain , he without trying Ruremond , turned suddenly elsewhere , with intention to pass the Mause where he might best foard over it . The river happened to be very low that year , for the climat of Flanders , which even in Summer is very rainy and moyst , was of some late months more drie then usual . Having found the most commodious foard , and making use of the night season , Orange in great silence past his Army over the river , just against Stocchem , in the State of Liege . Which when the Duke heard , he forthwith went thither also , and drew near Orange with his Army . Their designes were notwithstanding very different . Orange would have fought at the very first ; for finding himself much streigthned in mony and victuals , and with men who he was rather to obey then command , he thought he could not long maintain his Army . And nothing being done as yet in Flanders in favour to him , he knew that if he should not have some favourable success by way of battel , the Countrie would hardly rise , having so powerfull an Army as was that of the Duke of Alva's within its bowels . The Duke out of the very same reasons shun'd giving or battel . He saw that Orange in losing a battel , could lose nothing but his Army ; whereas he together with the loss of his Army , should hazard the loss of all Flanders . Resolving therefore rather to coast along by his enemy then to fight him , and to vex him so with sufferings , as at last he should disband of himself , he only kept near him . And because it was already evidently seen that Orange his intention was to enter into Brabant , the Duke provided the places of greatest danger with all things needfull ; which were Tilemon , Lovayne , and Brussels ; and had an eye also to all other parts where there was any cause of suspition . The two Camps being thus quartered , Orange moved towards Tongueren , a great Town in the State of Liege , intending to possess himself of it , and there to get victuals for his men . But the Duke did so secure it , as Orange durst never assault it . Getringberg , a very good Town in the same Countrie , was more easily perswaded to let him have victuals , and to receive his soldiers into the Town . Which it soon repented , by reason of the insolencies which they committed , particularly against the Churches and sacred things . Departing suddenly from thence , for that it was not tenable . He quartered upon the confines of Brabant : hoping that when his Colours should be seen so nigh at hand , the malecontents within the Countrie would likewise display theirs . But the Duke flanking still upon him , and streightning him now on one side , now on another , did not afford him one minutes rest . Chiapino Vitelli had the particular care of the quarters ; which he was very diligent in taking and muniting . To which purpose he had a great many pyoneers in the Army , and upon occasion he would make the very soldiers work within the Trenches . In these the Camps approachings one unto the other in their quartering and disquartering , and particularly upon occasion of forrage , there happened almost continually some skirmishes between the soldiers of the two Armies . Nor was there any considerable advantage got on either side for many days . But at last one action proved very bloudie . Brabant is watered by many small rivolets which fall almost all of them into the Demer , which inlarged by their accessions , doth at last disgorge it self into the Scheld : Amongst other , the Geet runs into it . Orange being advanced into Brabant , he could not pass this river so speedily and with such caution , before that a good part of his Reer ere it could re-joyn with the rest was in danger to be assailed upon great advantage by the Dukes soldiers , who did not lose that oportunity : The Camp-Masters , Romero , Bracamonte and Bigli advancing with their Spaniards and Walloons , gave violently upon the enemy who seeing the danger , had tumultuously fortified themselves in a Village upon the river side ) and without much gainsaying , quickly put them to the rout . Many of them were drowned in the river , many slain , and many taken prisoners : Amongst others Hostrat was wounded , and soon after died of his wounds . This action put a period to all Orange his hopes of seeing the Countrie rise , and to the like of the Flemish malecontents of ever exciting any . He was the more troubled at this success , because his hopes were much increased at this time by advertisements that he had received of great succours sent from the French Hugonots , which were at hand . They were led on by Monsieur Genlis , and sent by the Prince of Conde , out of the abovesaid ends which the Hugonots had to foment the neighbourghring revolutions of Flanders , that they might the better establish their own in France Orange thinking now on nothing else but how to put himself into some safe condition , left Brabant , and went into the Contiguous Provinces of Namures and Hennault to meet the French succour ( which he did ) and so make his retreat the surer . Genlis had about some 4000 foot with him , and 1500 horse . Orange was somewhat inheartned by the coming of these men , for many of his own men were missing , and many ran away every day : and the rest being ill disciplined , and worse paid , and threatning continually to mutiny , he thought to return back the same way to Germany : But finding the Mause at that time very high , and greater opposition then before in the Legeiois , he turned again into the Province of Hennault . From thence he continued his retreat towards France ; and having in vain tryed the Castle of Cambray before he quitted Flanders , being still close pursued by the Duke of Alva , he at last went out of Flanders , and staid near St. Quintains , at the entrance into Picardy . Here , according to the diversity of designes , he divided his men , and those of France into several parts . The High-Dutch , quite spent by hunger and hardships , returned to Germany . Orange staid a while in France , to renew the former practises with the chief Hugonots ; and his brother Lodovick tarryed there afterwards for the same end , till their second coming from Germany and France against the Duke of Alva : as shall be said in its due place . The Duke having gotten so important a Victury without the loss of almost any one of his Army , or rising of any place : he distributed his soldiers into their several quarters , and about the end of the year returned as in triumph into Brussels . And for that it appeared he had merited no less for his service done to Religion then to the King , Pope Pius Quintus sent him soon after the Helmet and Trunchion which are presented only to great Princes , and particularly to such who by some famous action have deserved well of the Church . This mean while these prosperous proceedings of the Spanish forces in Flanders , were looked upon with a clean contrary eye by the Queen of England . She had hitherto assisted the troubles in those parts rather in secret then barefaced ; but when she saw that those of Nassaw were driven out , and that the King of Spains forces were now more potent there then ever , she returning to her former fear of having them so near at hand , resolved to let slip no occasion whereby she might more openly prejudice the Kings affairs in those parts . There were two of her privy Councel who then bore great sway with her . The one was Robert Dudly Earl of Lester , a Gentleman of Noble descent and great imployment . And the other , William Cecil her Secretary of State , who being but of mean bloud , though of great wisdom , passing through divers Court-Offices , to the managing of State-affairs , had drawn almost the whole Government of the Kingdom upon him . Both these had chiefly perswaded the Queen still to establish the heresie of England , and consequently to indamage the Catholick Church , and the King of Spain as much as she could , for those respects which have been formerly spoken or . She persecuted the Church cruelly in her Kingdom . And watching for an opportunity whereby she might still more incommodate the Kings affairs in Flanders , it was not longere she met with one of very great consequence : which was this , The King by means of means of Givers Genua . Merchants had raised a great sum of money for the affairs of Flanders ; whereof 400 thousand crowns were sent by sea to Antwerp ; the ships which brought this money met with some Pyrats : so as to save themselves they were forced to fall in upon England . The Spanish Ambassador who was then with the Queen , hearing of this , apply'd himself presently to the Queen , that the money might be freely carried to Antwerp ; and received answer from her sutable to his desire . But she being resolved within her self , and councelled thereunto by Lester and Cecil , to detain the money , so as at one and the same time she might accommodate her self , and disaccommodate the King of Spain , let the Ambassador know , that being informed that those monies were not really the King of Spains , but that they belonged to some Italian Merchants , she had resolved to make use thereof her self , allowing them just consideration . The Ambassador laboured to make it appear that the money belonged unto the King , and sent by his direction to Flanders : and to strengthen this the more , he made the Duke of Alva write to her about it . But she feigning one difficulty after another , gave such delatory answers , as it was plainly seen she had no mind the money should goe into Flanders . The Duke stormed mightily hereat , and presently dispatched away Assonville to London about it , who with much earnestness renewed what the Ambassador had formerly prest for . But look how much the Duke made his need of the monies appear the greater by his so earnest desiring them , so much the more did the Queen by the interposal of new and subtill Impediments on her behalf , deny them . He being thus deluded in his Negotiation , and being by nature inclined rather to overcome then to sweeten difficulties , resolved at last to see if he could bring the English over to his will , or no , by reprisals . He therefore first made the goods and the persons of such Merchants of that Nation be detained , who did in great numbers traffick in the Low-Countries ; and made it be known unto the Queen , that the like should be done in all the King of Spain's other Dominions , unless the monies of Spain were set at liberty which were so unjustly detained in England . The Queen was not inwardly displeased hereat : but growing the bolder by such a pretence to make good the mony-business , she began to pretend satisfaction , in stead of giving it ; and complained bitterly of the Duke of Alva to the King himself . To her complaints she added resentment on her behalf ; she commanded that the same reprisals should be made in England against the King of Spains subjects : And appearing much incenst against the Duke of Alva's person , she publikely threatned to indammage him as much as she could in his affairs of Flanders . Both sides being thus incensed , divers means of mitigation were used . But this made nothing at all for the Duke of Alva's present necessity : who finding himself much in arrears to the Army , and at great charges with the Citadels which he had begun to build , particularly with that of Antwerp , which he would suddenly see finished ; could not bear with the malitious delayes made by the English. Moved therefore by so urgent necessity , and considering what new troubles might befall him by Orange his plots and machinations which he was framing both within Flanders and without it , he resolved to have recourse for aid to the Flemish themselves by laying new Impositions upon the Country : his design was to raise so much mony as might suffice for the present necessity , and to establish a setled Treasury for the future , so as the grievances should not be every day to be renewed , and therewithall the danger of incensing the Provinces with odious demands , as doubtlesly those would be which should be made in so abhorr'd a business . The Duke thought therefore to lay on so great impositions at once , as might suffice to carry through his whole business . And the way was this : That a true value being made of all moveable and immoveable goods , for once only but one of a hundred should be paid ; but that upon every contract , the twentieth part of the immoveables should be paid and the tenth of the moveables ; and that these two last payments should last as long as the publike necessities should require This being resolved upon , the Duke call'd together the States General of all the Provinces to meet at Brussels , to acquaint them with the Kings mind in this business , and to get their consent . He first represented unto the Deputies what great necessity the King had of monies at that time . He said , That to boot with the great expences of the Armies late march , the Queen of Engiand out of malicious pretences , and which argued more malicious machinations in her , had detained 40●000 Crowns which were sent from Spain to Flanders . That howsoever , the Souldier must be satisfied , which had long wanted their due pay . That from the vigilancy of the Kings enemies , in procuring by all means how to beat down his authority , and to raise tumults amongst his people , the necessity of those remedies might appear , which were to be opposed to so many perverse intelligences and conspiracies . That without doubt the best lay in building of Citadels , and in maintaining of Garrisons in fitting places , upon which the peace and safety of the Country did depend ; and that all whatsoever monies ought to be held well laid out to that purpose . He wisht them to remember what the obligation of every good Subject was towards their Prince , how great the Kings affection was towards those Provinces ; and how behovefull it was , that in such and so urgent need , the Kings desires should be by them willingly received , and readily executed . He afterwards propounded the demand in manner abovesaid . It would be hard to say how much troubled , and how full of confusion the Deputies of the Provinces were at the hearing of it : Flanders had never formerly been wont to suffer the grievances of taxes and impositions , as is used in Spain , Italy , and other places . The antient custom was , for the Prince to desire such assistance from the people in his necessities as was thought needfull ; and the often denying thereof shewed that the granting it lay in the people● free will : When they were resolved to grant any , every Province imposed upon it self such a proportion as was fit for that purpose : These contributions were demanded by the Prince , and granted by the people , but for a certain prefixt time and as oft as the one was necessitated to make new desires , as oft was the other to renew again their consents . So as this unaccustomed fashion propounded by the Duke , of taxing the Country so integrally , for an unlimited time , and in a manner not prescribed by the Provinces , but by himself , did strangely move mans minds ; especially at this time , when humours were stirred every where . The Deputies took time to give their answer , and in the mean while acquainted their several Provinees with the whole affair . Who when they heard thereof , the people strove who should most storm : Nothing but complaints , lamenting , and execrations were heard against those who had counselled it , and against the Governour who had made it . That the misories of Flanders did infinitely increase . Was it not sufficient to introduce forein Armies by violence ; to violate her liberties by Garisons , and strong Holds ; and to unpeople Cities by banishments , imprisonment and death ; but that the people whose contributions were formerly voluntary and moderate , must now be compel'd to submit themselves to immense and everlasting tributes ? That the Flemish did not only not desire , but did wholly detest the bringing in of these forces , and these unaccustomed yokes . And yet how faithfull had the Countrie apreared when the House of Nassaw was in arms ? and how ready was it by its ownproper forces to streng then the Kings Army ? That the enemies forces being driven out , the Kings were now become the greater enemies . And as if the war had been begun by the Flemish , 't is they that must now bear the burthen thereof . That Flanders was astonished at the very name of Tribute . How much more would she be so to feel the effects thereof ? Hence it was that the concourse of foreiners grew less , and therewithall the Traffick of the Provinces . That Merchandizing ceasing , by which the people did chiefly sustain themselves , what was to be expected but to see them fall into the greatest misery and calamity that might be ? Where was the former moderate Government of their preceding rather Fathers then Princes ? where the Emperours rescent goodness ? that in lieu thereof , the King deriving his bloud from Spain , and his opinions yet more , and imitating the Spaniards yet more particularly in his afflicting Flanders , seemed as if his only end were to take from her all shews of Liberty , and reduce her to the miserablest condition of slavery . That to this purpose he had made choice of the most Imperious and cruel Duke Alva , for his Agent : who was come to ruine , not to govern the Low-Countries . But the Flemish had already tollerated too much : 't was now time to turn their patience into generosity ; and retaining as well the worth of the antient Belgiques , as their descent from them , they ought for the future to be as forward in withstanding vyolence , as they had been formerly in tolerating it . The Dukes ears were fill'd with these complaints from all parts , much agitated therefore between his desire of promoting what he had propounded , and the difficulties he found of so doing , he treated very fervently thereof with the Councel of State , to find out some means whereby he might overcome the difficulties which therein were met withall . The Councel differed likewise in their opinions : there were not wanting some who incouraged the Duke to proceed , and who fed him with hopes of good success . They proposed to begin with that which was likelyest to succeed , to wit , with that of the hundreth penny . That this more easie entrance being made , the Provinces would be the easilyer induced afterwards to give way to the harder Impositions of the tenth and twentieth penny . That some of the Provinces should be first dealt withall herein , as were thought were most inclinable to the Proposition . That the example of one , would conduce much to the rest . And where example would not serve , let Authority at last supply the place . But the greater part of the Councel were of a contrary opinion ; and the President Vighlio appeared more openly against it then al the rest : a State Mininister who was esteemed of incorrupted Loyalty to the King and of experienced wisdom in the affairs of Flanders . He shewed how that too great difficulties would be met with even in the exaction of the hundreth penny , alleadging the example of what had insued some years before upon the desire of the like subsidie . He shewed how much the times were since then impaired : how averse the Countrie did now appear to ordinary Contributions : and how the minds of all men were agitated for what had happened . That howsoever he did not think this kind of Imposition altogether infeisable , since it would not be very grievous , and but for once . But as for the other upon goods moveable and unmoveable , he thought that Imposition altogether uneffectable ; those oppositions not being to be overcome which would assuredly be made by whole Flanders ; as well for being grievances never before experienced , and laid on for an unlimited time , as that also without all peradventure , the overthrow of all Traffick and Commerce would thereupon insue . For , ( said he ) will not all the concourse of foreign Merchants cease , when they see they cannot freely buy and sell Merchandise according as they had wont ? What is it that doth not often turn from one to another species , when it hath left its former homely and simple nature ? who will not abhor so oft a repeated grievance ? the price of other Merchandise increasing , the like will certainly insue in what concerns victuals . How will the poorer sort of people be therewithall grieved ? and how much will the very ablest be displeased ? there will be no remedy found for so great an evill , but for no foreigners to Traffick in these Provinces , and immediately to take away those of our own , who are of the same profession . Thus the Countrie will be impoverisht both in men and monies . By which , how much will the King himself suffer ? so as instead of receiving unwonted Impositions , such as are usual will peradventure not be had hereafter . Nor can it be doubted but that the contradictory example which will be seen in almost all the whole Countrie , will be of greater prevalence then the ascent , and that uncertain , which may perchance be found in some one Province . Our neighbour-Nations will likewise much complain of this noveltie , with which ours hath express Covenants of free Trade . But the mischief will at last fall wholly upon us ; and in the first place upon the King. For in fine , Princes are rich according as their Subjects are so . And look what of commodity is got from them in time of peace , much more is reaped in time of war. In my opinion , then that advantage ought to be past by , which brings with it a greater evil . And all means ought rather to be indeavoured , whereby to appease mens minds , then to afford them new occasions of exasperation . Otherwise I foresee ( and I wish I may prove a false Prophet ) that the losses which we shall receive at home , will prove much greater then the victories which we have lately obtained abroad advantagious . These reasons alleadged by Vighlio , were undoubtedly of great wheight . But they did not though divert the Duke of Alva from his indeavours : who being accustomed to overcome Military difficulties , thought he might much more easily do the like in Civil affairs . So as continuing in his former fervency , he ceased not to interpose sometimes prayers , sometime power , and very oft threats to arrive at the end which he had proposed unto himself . He particularly indeavoured to compass those means in every Province , which might the easilyer dispose them to allow of the aforesaid Impositions . The Walloon Provinces were the most Catholick , and of least Traffick . It was so handled , as these assented presently to the hundred penny ; and by their example , though not without much difficulty , the rest were induced to do the like . The Duke , to make himself appear the more gracious at the same time to the people , caused severe justice to be executed upon one John Speell , a Fleming who had had a great share in all the most odious criminal affairs . This man was therefore very much abhor'd by all the Country , not only for what he had done , but for the manner of doing it , with all sort of cruelty and corruption . When he was condemned to die , the Duke would have him hung up in the publick market-place at Brussels . And two others whom he had used most in his negotiations were banished . To this Actof Justice , the Duke added a much greater of Clemency . He had lying by him a general pardon from the Pope , and another from the King which bore with them abolition for the misdeeds committed in Flanders against the Ecclesiastical and Regal Authority ; of both which he had liberty to make use accordingly as he ( being upon the place ) should think fit . The Popes dispensation was to this purpose obtained in Spain , and the King had likewise sent his : but in each of them such high defaults were excepted , wherein Divine and Humane Majesty were most offended : and the King reserved unto himself the free power to make good or abrogate those priviledges which had served for a pretence to the late risings . The Duke going to Antwerp , which by reason of Traffick was a City then very much frequented by forreigners , he made a stately Throne be erected in the chief Piazza , upon the top of which was placed a Chair of State , whereon he himself being sate , and invironed round about with great pomp , he made both these pardons be proclaimed . All the people ran to hear this , and the news thereof was suddenly divulged throughout all the Provinces . And the Duke at the same time indeavoured to reconcile himself unto them , by reducing the soldiers to a lesser number , by ordering their quarters better , and by putting divers things in better order , for the better satisfaction of the people : But in fine , it proved too true , that let a man do well or ill , all actions are abhor'd which proceed from a hatefull Government . And just so it fell out then : The Flemish seemed little satisfied with all that the Duke had done ; nay many of them gave a sinister interpretation to both the Indulgencies : as if there were too much scope left by the so many exceptions , both to punish past faults , and cause new ones to be committed . And that clause did in particular displease very much , wherein the Kings intention of assuming unto himself a power of anulling all priviledges for the late risings was so clearly seen . There wanted not those in Flanders , and elsewhere who fomented these evil suggestions . And because the gathering of the hundreth penny was already begun , and that great difficulties were met withall therein , many of the ill-affected Flemish , and Kings back-friends in the neighbouring parts , indeavoured still to alienate the people more and more . This alienation , by reason of the abovesaid grievance , appeared particularly in Holland and Zealand to be greatest , as also in all that Maritine Coast. And as for the other of the tenth and twentieth penny , 't was plainly seen that none of the other Provinces would ever be brought unto it : But because Traffick was much greatest in the Maritine parts by reason of the commodity of Navigation , which made them be more frequented by forreiners , and chiefly by English Merchants , and by those of the neighbouring Hans-Towns , Cities of Germany , all of them infected with heresie : Therefore a greater backwardness was seen for the present in the aforesaid Provinces , and a greater preparation for the like in the future . This mean while the Dukes necessity of monies increased . Much pay was due to the soldier . The new Citadels proved to be a very great expence ; and nothing near so much mony could be come by from Spain as was requisite . Lodrone's Regiment of High-Dutch did just at this time mutiny for want of pay . And though the ring-leaders of the mutiny were severely punished , and that the contagion brake no farther forth in the Army , yet the danger was great , as was also the Dukes fear . Whilst things past thus in Flanders , the Archdutchess Anne , daughter to the Emperour Maximilian , was gone from Germany towards Spain to marry with the Catholick King. She came by Flanders , that so she might imbarque in Zealand , and goe the sooner to Spain . The Duke of Alva went therefore to receive her upon the confines , and waited upon her till he saw her under fail : who soon after arrived happily in Spain . With her were the two Archdukes her brothers , Albertus , and Vincelaus . The latter whereof dyed afterwards in Spain , and the other tarried long there . This is that Albertus who devoting himself first to Ecclesiastical life , was made Cardinal , and was afterwards sent to govern the Kingdom of Portugal ; and lastly the Low-Countries : wherein returning to a secular profession , and having married the Infanta Isabella , eldest daughter to the King , and had those Countries in portion with her ; of Governour , became afterwards Prince of them , and joyntly with his wife governed them many years . Princes both of them , of such religion and piety , and indow'd with all other such eminent virtues , as this our History will have fil'd room enough to illustrate it self in their times , if it shall please God that it shall arive thereat , and that their memory may thereby be rendred as famous to posterity , as the knowledg of them hath been in this our age . The Duke of Alva made use of the new Brides going into Spain , to obtain leave of the King that he might quit the Government of Flanders . To the which the King giving way , the Duke of Medina-Celi , was destin'd to succeed him , who at that time was Viceroy of Cicily . But whatever the occasion was , it was not for the present so done ; the King thought , it may be , that the danger of new troubles in Flanders was not so far ceased , as that it was fit to remove the Duke of Alva from thence : who peradventure foreseeing them , desired that the tempest might fall upon a new successor . Being then returned to Brussels , after he had attended the new Queen to the sea-side , he betook himself wholly to the business of the new Impositions And because greater difficulties and obstacles were every day found in that of the tenth and twentieth penny , he indeavoured that in lieu thereof the Provinces should pay at one intire payment , 6 million of Crowns , which he afterwards reduced to four . But this appearing still to be too excessive a sum , no favourable resolution could be had therein . The Provinces were rather inclined to build the intended Citadels at their own cost ▪ and this was propounded ; but the Duke would in no ways listen thereunto ; holding that it neither stood with dignity nor safety , to suffer that the Flemish in so important a business should chuse rather then obey . 'T was said , that to sweeten the Duke , both in his intercessions to the King , and in his own rigour towards the Countrie , the Provinces offered to give him a donative of a hundred thousand crowns in Gold : and that he with no less wisdom then generosity , refused it : as well not to render his Authority undervalued in Flanders , as not to afford colour for such calumnies , as his enemies might plot against him in Spain . He at this time did one thing which did exceedingly exasperate the Flemish , and increased their batred more against him . The Citadel of Antwerp was already made defensable , and the Duke caused all possible haste that could be , made to perfect it . He gloried to leave such a memory of him behind him in the Low-Countries ; thinking that by such a curb he had mainly secured their obedience to the King. But desirous that together with this image of his mind , another of his body might likewise remain there , he made his Effigies be set up in the Citadel in a Statue of Brass . The Statue was all in Armour , save the head , and 't was made by Jongeling , a German one of the famousest workmen that was then in all Europe . At the feet thereof was a monstrous Figure of brass also , which had two heads , and six arms , and other misterious signes in other parts which did clearly denote the past successes of the Covenant , Petitions and Revolts . This great piece of workmanship was sustained by a great Pillar of Marble with four faces . In that which looked towards the City , were ingraven some single Letters with a full point to each of them , without any other expression of words therein contained : but the sence thereof , as it was commonly interpreted , was in praise of the Duke of Alva , for having preserved obedience to the Church and King in the Low-Countries , and restored Justice and quiet unto the Provinces . In the two side faces , some misterious significations were exprest in Sculpture , in praise likwise of his Government : and in that behind was the Sculptures name . The Flemish seemed deeply concern'd in this action : and great complaints were made thereof every where , as if the Duke would be publickly seen in this his Statue , upon their necks ; and as if not content to have reduced them already to this slavery , he would boast of his Trophies , in this to them so ignominious a fashion . Innovations were not long in insuing . In the late indeavours which those of Nassaw had made to enter with their forces into Flanders , they had experienced how hard a matter it was to get any footing there , having no place upon the Confines which would receive them , and more particularly upon the River , and because the greatest hopes of new commotions lay yet in Germany , therefore Orange his adherents , spying out the conjuncture of time , resolved to indeavour the taking of some opportune place upon the Mause on that side . In this river , after it hath changed its name to Wahell , in one of its branches is contained the Island of Bomele , of large circuit . The situation of this Island could not be of more importance , in respect also of its nearness to the Rhine . And not far from thence was Balduke , upon the utmost confines of Brabant , which is one of the most populous Cities of that Province , and one the best fortified both by Nature and Art , of all Flanders . One Captain Hermanno Reiter was a native of this City , who depended upon the Prince of Orange , and desired to signalize himself by doing him some service . Upon the lower point of the abovesaid Island stands a little Castle called Lovesteyn , more considerable for its situation then strength . Reiter with some of his companions got in hither by fraud , and brought in some fifty with him . Roderigo de Tolledo lay in Balduke with some Spanish Companies ; who by reason of his being so near , was advertised hereof . He therefore presently dispatcht away 200 foot , under Captain Lorenso Perea , of the same Nation , that he might indeavour by all means to recover the Castle . The Invaders did not think to be so soon set upon : so as not being able to defend themselves by their own forces , nor having time to expect any from elsewhere , they presently surrendred it to Perea , not without some little dispute , wherein Reiter was slain . Thus was Lovesteyn recovered almost before it was lost . But the Duke was notwithstanding much moved hereat , weighing more the occasion , then the effect of such a designe : for he might fear that other more dangerous and more considerable designes were hatching , as the event soon after shewed He being still more necessitated in expences , and in monies to defray them ; and much incenst to see how hardly the hundreth penny was payed , and more particularly upon the Maritine coast , where no exaction thereof could ever be made ; and being yet more angred at the attempt of Lovesteyn : he resolved by all means to recover not only the hundreth penny , but the tenth and twentieth too , he made the Kings mind in that affair be publisht , having notwithstanding moderated the Imposition so , as those of the Country were taxed less , and foreigners more , and thus he would have it executed . But the people were no less resolved to the contrary , notwithstanding any moderation which was added . And this repugnancy grew so great , as in some places no more meat was brought to the Markets , nor did the Merchants expose to sale their wonted Merchandise . Thus did affairs stand in the end of the year 1570. The other of 71 follows ; which will bring with it deplorable memorials for ever to Flanders . For then the war broke forth almost every where in her ; and so great a fire was afterwards kindled , as could never be extinguisht , but by the truce of twelve years , where with it was not quencht , but smothered up , Arms being suddenly afterwards reassumed , and the War continued with more obstinacy on both sides . We told you before how the Prince of Orange and his brother Lodovick were got into Picardy in France , after the Duke of Alva had driven them out of Flanders ; and that Orange retiring from thence into Germany , had left his brother in France . Their Forces were almost quite disbanded , for they wanted necessarie conveniences to maintain them . But the whole strength which Genlis brought with him in assistance of those of Nassaw , as hath been said , was still intire : Nor were the chief of the Hugonots in France wanting , in nourishing in themselvs , and in reviving in the Flemish runagates , hopes of new revolutions which were to arise in those Provinces : The Hugonots promised therefore all assistance on their sides , and shewed how it would be easie to make themselves Masters of some good Town in the Walloon Provinces , which ( as hath been said ) lie nearest France . They therefore stood expecting all fit opportunities for this purpose . Orange used all the means he could with the Princes his friends , and other his adherents in Germany , to prepare new Forces , and facilitate his designe of entring Flanders again on that side . He excused his first undertaking , and promised better success in the next ; representing how ill-affected the Flemish were to the Spaniards , and how much their hatred was increased by reason of the grievances which the Duke of Alva would lay upon the Countrie . Nor was his indeavours and those of his associates in France ere a whit less fervent with the Queen of England , so as by the opportunity of the Sea , and for other aforesaid considerations , 't was hoped that easier footing might be got in Holland and Zealand , and easilyer maintained . To this end , some of the fled - Flemish , the better to raise some insurrection , were got to sea in men of War : to which they were driven even by despair . For their goods being confiscated , and not knowing how to live but by rapine , they thought they might better do so by sea , then by land . The Lord Lumay , Count of Marcia , descended of Noble bloud , and who neither wanted courage in undertaking , nor industry in executing hard enterprises , was one of the best qualified amongst them . From this Maritine part , where the danger appeared to be greatest , the mischief first broke forth , which Lumay was in this manner the Author of . Having got together about 25 Vessels , some of them fled - Flemish , and some of them English Pyrates , and fomented in private by the Queen of England her self , he steered about the end of March , towards Holland ; and unexpectedly , by underhand dealing , got into the Town of Brill . In the Western part of Holland there lies a little Island , made by the Mause , and by the Sea , on the utmost part whereof towards the sea , stands this Town ; which by the commodiousness of its Haven , is held one of the chiefest Keys of those Maritine parts . Lumay had with him about a thousand souldiers , pickt up from several parts , which were all hereticks , of mean condition , most of them fugitives , or such as were driven from Flanders , and such in fine , as desired to raise tumults there . Now because from this first commotion in Holland many others suddenly insued both in that Province and in Zealand , so as the war was more kindled there then in other places , and many of the most memorable accidents happened there : I think it fit , first to set down here briefly their situation , and nature , to the end that deliniating ( as I may so say ) the portraiture thereof , the Reader may have the events , as it were before his eyes . Both these Provinces lie on the North and West side of Flanders . In Holland , the Rhine and the Mause , and in Zealand the Scheld , fall into the Sea , in so large Channels , as losing the condition of Rivers , they seem to carry new Seas into the Sea ; on the contrary , the Ocean first washing the said two Provinces for a long trackt of ground , and turning then as it were from the sea into a River , penetrates into each of them by divers Channels , and hides it self there in sundry Gulfs . From hence joyning with the Rivers , and together with them , cutting Zealand thorough in many places , it makes many Islands thereof , and reduceth Holland into a Peninsula . To boot with these three forenamed Rivers , which are the chiefest of all Flanders , there are in Holland divers other lesser ones ; and as if Art would contend with Nature ; there are thereunto added an infinite number of Channels cut by hand , which are made for the more commodiousness of the Countrie . There are within it likewise a great number of Lakes and standing waters : so as the situation of both these Provinces being well considered , 't is to be questioned whether the space of ground be greater which is won from the earth by water , or from water by the earth ; nor is it less to be disputed whether their Country do more abound with , or be more failing in those Commodities which men enjoy in other parts . Through the condition of their situation they want both Corn , Wine , Oyle , Wool , Wood , Hemp , Flax , and almost all other Commodities and delights which are used in more temperate and drie Climates ; and yet again there is no Country not only in that Northern nook , but not even in any part of Europe which abounds so much as Holland and Zealand doth in almost all the aforenamed things , and even of those which are less necessary for the maintenance of humane life . So great is the advantage which these two Provinces receive by the Sea and Rivers , whereby their Commerce with all other parts is so easie . Which since they have introduced and made so familiar in the Indies , it cannot be said how much both Merchandise and Merchants are increased in both of them . Hence it is that they abound so much in Inhabitants , and that their Cities , Towns and Villages are so well peopled . But the Sea likewise is as full of Ships and other bottoms ; and all their watry places with other sorts of boats , which serve all for habitations , especially to Mariners and Fishers . Great is the number of people which apply themselves to these two vocations in Holland and in Zealand . They make houses of their ships , and of their houses schools : Here they are born , here they are bred up , and here they learn their profession . And the Mariners especially practising their Calling , in running so oft and so boldly from the one Pole to the other , and whethersoever the Sun communicates it self to mortals , they grow so expert therein , as though they may be equalled , yet cannot they be out-done in this Seafering mysterie , by any whatsoever Nation . For what remains , these people are generally given to Traffick ; and are extraordinary industrious in Manual and Mechanical Arts. Their greatest delight lies in their feasts and at their meat : by which they temper the melancholy of their tedious Winters ; which are rather long then sharp , the Country abounding much more in rain then in frost . They are generally well shaped in body : as candid in nature as in countenance : pleasant in their leasure times , but fierce in their revolts ; and much better at fighting by sea then by land . They feed most upon fish and white-meats , wherein their Country doth infinitely abound They have alwaies been inclin'd to a Free Government ; and have ever tenaciously held their antient Customes . And since Heresie began to creep in amongst them , turning their Liberty by degrees into licentiousness , it hath since been easier for the Authors of the late Novelties , to make them rise , and forgoe their former obedience to the Church and King. Holland is full of great Cities , good Towns , and infinite in Villages : But by reason of the frequency of Foreigners , and multitude of self-Inhabitants , Amsterdam hath always been the chief City of that Province . Even whilst Commerce flourisht in Antwerp , great was the concourse of Foreigners to Amsterdam ; but Commerce failing in that City , by reason of the War , it is so mightily increased in this other , as Amsterdam is at this hour the place of greatest Merchandising , not only in Holland , but in all the North. In Zealand , Midleburg is the Town best peopled , and of greatest Traffick : That Province cannot notwithstanding come any thing near Holland , neither in circuit , people , nor plenty . 'T is almost impossible to enter either of these Provinces by force : because not only the chief places but even the commonest Towns are Invironed either by the Sea , Rivers or Lakes , or by Earth , then which there can be none more low , nor more myery . So as it is no wonder if these People , being thus favoured by Nature , were both so fierce in taking up Arms at first , and have with like animosity maintained them ever since . But to return to where I left : As soon as Lumay was received into the Brill , he presently began to fortifie himself ; judging that without delay the Duke of Alva would send to drive him from thence . He openly profest Heresie , wherewith that Town was likewise much infected , so as great violence and impiety was at first committed against Church-men and sacred things . The news of this flew suddenly round about ; and the Duke of Alva was soon advertised thereof by Maximilian , Count de Bossu , Governour of Holland . The Duke was mightily troubled hereat . He knew what practises there were in Germany , France and England , to cause new troubles in Flanders ; and that the nearest and greatest danger lay on the Maritine side of the Country : He therefore ordered Bossu , to draw out so many men out of the neighbouring Garisons with all possible speed , as would suffice not only to recover the Brill , but to drive Lumay out of that Island . To this purpose Fernando de Tolledo marched thitherward , with part of his men which lay nearest , and went to Roterdam , one of the greatest and most Merchandizing Towns in all Holland : 't is seated upon the Roter , a little River ( from whence it takes its name ) and almost where it falls into the Mause , which inlargeth itself there very much . The Kings Forces passing from thence , met with Bossu in Waldargin , a Town situated likewise upon the same stream of the Mause , not far from the Bril ; and hence they were conveyed in Barks into the Island . But Lumay , being first advertised of their advancing , Bossu met with such impediments in effecting this enterprise , as he was inforced , and that not without great difficulty , to turn back ; and all those people were already manifestly inclined to rise , through an opinion which was every where received , and by the Hereticks cunningly spread abroad , that the Kings souldiers went to gather the imposed taxes by force . When the Spaniards were come out of the Bril Island , they return'd again to Roterdam , where they found difficulty in being received : But being got into the town , and greater mislikes arising amongst the Citizens , they came from words to blows ; nor did the quarrel end , till the Town by military licentiousness was sackt . This success drew after it very bad consequences : For every Town in Holland seemed to share in this sacking of Roterdam ; and the example shewn therein by one Town to another , extended it self suddenly from one Province to another . The affairs were notwithstanding for that time appeased there by Count Bossu . Lumay growing bold by this prosperity , and growing stronger by new men who came in unto him , went to get further footing thereabouts , especially in some other place upon the Mause : But divers of the Kings souldiers being assembled together , hindred all his further attempts at that time . Orange prepared this mean while to march with his Forces from Germany . He was to this purpose in a Town of his called Dilimburgh , near the Rhine ; and endeavoured again to make all that side of the Country joyn with him . And seeing that fortune began already to smile on him in Flanders by this success of the Bril , he thought it good to allure men yet more by writing . He and his brother Lodovick did therefore publish a Manifesto , the tenor of which was to this purpose : They shewed how much they were obliged by Nature and Honour not to suffer their Country to be opprest .. They said that the King , being abused , could not remedy those things which were concealed from him . They added to the past miseries , by greatly exagerating the present : calling the Duke of Alva's introduced grievances Tyrannies , and things till then unheard of in Flanders . They endeavoured by specious titles , even of doing service to the King , to make the Country incline to them , and particularly to secure the Catholicks in matter of Religion . And in fine they strove to be so zealous of the publike good , as others should not fear that any of their own private ambition were hidden underneath it . The Duke of Alva seeing these beginnings , delayed not to take new men into pay : He gave order for the speedy raising of 6000 Walloon Foot under 3 Camp-masters , to wit , the Messieurs of Capres , Bevoir , and Liques ; and he gave out other Commissions to the same effect . He was chiefly jealous of Zealand , by reason of the particular correspondencies which Orange held there , who was formerly Master of many places there , of importance . The Ilands of that Province are full of Havens , but Flushing is the chiefest . This Town stands further into the Sea then any other on that side which looks towards Spain , and commands the mouth of the Channel where it is seated . The Duke sought to secure himself of this Haven which opens and shuts the chief ingress into that Country , by a Citadel which he caused to be built there , but which was not yet made defensible . Neer Flushing stands the Ramechins , a little Castle , but well fortified . And more inward , Ramua , an open Town , but which hath one of the best Havens of all the North. Between Flushing and Ramua , a little within land , stands Middleburgh , the greatest and chiefest City for traffick in all Zealand , as hath been said ; and which therefore makes its own Iland ( called Walcheren ) the noblest of all those Ilands . The City holds communication with the Sea by a large Channel cut out by hand , and receives all commodities from thence . The Duke of Alva having these jealousies of Zealand , he in the first place endeavoured to secure Flushing , and suddenly dispatched thitherward Captain Osorio d' Angulo with three companies of Spanish Foot. Nor did the Duke conceive amiss . The marching of these people being heard of at Flushing , the Townsmen resolved not to receive them into the Town ; and boldly did as they resolved . The Souldiers being come neer the Town , the people within took up Arms , ran to the gates , and shut them up : Exclaiming that they came to raise by force the new Impositions ; and moreover , to sack Flushing , as they had done Rotterdam Nor were they content to keep out the Kings Souldiers but imprisoning Captain Pacieco a Spaniard , who had the care of ordering the new Citadel ; and after having treated him abusively in divers sorts , they cut off his head , and hung it up for a publike spectacle in the market-place . This opposition , accompanied with such sad circumstances , forced Osorio to quit the Island , and to retreat , as he did , to some place of safety , expecting new Orders from the Duke , who was extremely troubled at this success . But it cannot be said how glad Orange was of this , and how much his Fautors rejoyced every where . They all of them applied themselves with all diligence to send men into Flushing , and in a few dayes many High-Dutch and French came and were there received , and the Queen sent some Souldiers privatly thither from England . Jerolomo Lor● of Seras , born at Breda , came thither afterwards , who was made Governour of the Town by Orange ; and he gathering together 3000 Souldiers , did better establish the Insurrection of that Town . The Tumultuaries expecting from hence better progress , they without any gainsaying took Ramua , and Vere , a considerable place not far from thence , and all other places of lesser importance . So as of the whole Iland of Walcherin , only Middleburg and the small Castle of Ramechins , remained to the King. Wherefore the Tumultuaries , desiring to be masters of the whole Iland , and hoping to be so , they resolved to besiege Middleburgh , and sate down before it with those men which they had , whose numbers increased daily . The Duke hearing of this so great revolt , feared very much that Middleburgh would also be lost : He knew that there were but few of the Kings Souldiers within it , and that many of the Citizens were but ill enough inclin'd . Wherefore he suddenly sent the Signeur de Beavoir thither with 400 old Walloon Foot , for the new Souldiers of his Regiment were not as yet raised . Beavoir was received into the City : And because to boot with the small number of Souldiers , the City was but ill munited and victuall'd , the Duke gave order to send speedily a powerful succour thither ; he commanded that many ships should be made ready in Antwerp , and that the greatest strength of Spaniards and Walloons that could be had should be mustered , and that the Rendezvous should be at Berghen ap Zoom . Berghen is but a few leagues distant from Antwerp ; the River of Zoom runs by it , which not far off fals into the Scheld . So as it is a place of importance in it self , and was then the fittest from whence to send that succour . To encourage the enterprise , the Duke sent his son Frederick to Berghen , and with him Signior Norchermes , and here all things were preparing which were needfull for the above-mentioned enterprise . But news coming every day of greater danger , if Middleburgh were not suddenly secured , therefore it was requisite to send away an indifferent aid , since there was not time allowed for a plenary succour . Sancio d' Avila was chosen by the Duke to conduct it , who was Governour of the Castle of Antwerp , and greatly esteemed of by him . The Tumultuaries hearing of these preparations , they likewise endeavoured by all the power they could to impede the effect thereof : They fortified those places where they thought the Spaniards were likeliest to land ; and with all diligence increased their Forces at Sea , intending to incounter and break the Fleet which was to bring the succour . Avila began to move about the end of April , and had with him 500 choise Spanish foot under the Captains Osorio d' Angulo , Gonsalvo d' Ovalla , Fernando d' Aguasco , Inico de Mediniglia , and Joavinni d' Avola . To these Spaniards were added as many Walloons , all of them also old Souldiers , under the Signiors de Liques and de Glimus , and Captain Torres . And to these were afterward added a good many of Reformado-Officers and other people of quality , especially of the Spanish Nation , who desired rather to serve as Voluntiers , then to take pay upon so hard service Avila went down the Scheld at a low ebb , that he might make use of the next flowing water , and drew his men towards the lower part of the channel which washes the Island of Walcherin . He would have landed his men there , because the fuccour would have been neerer from thence , Middleburgh lying on that side . But he found the Enemy so well fortified in that place , as he resolved to go to the opposite place which looks upon the sea : A plain situation , and of all others furthest remote from the City , and where the Enemy by reason of these difficulties did not expect that they should endeavour to land . In evils which may happen , nothing is worse then not to fear : Nothing is more usually seen in war , then the insuing of damage , where danger was least looked for . Avila being arrived on that shore , found no impediment in landing his men , save only that they must wade a little way through the water , before they could come to the land . Watching the Enemies proceedings from thence , he was informed that they were in no very good order , especially toward that place where he and his men had landed , as least apprehended . The Kings men were greatly hereby encouraged : And Avila , to make them be so the more , spake thus unto them . My fellow-souldiers ! The worst is over , now that we are landed and off the sea ; where the Enemy might have beaten us by power , and also by fortune . On land , all the advantages will make for us . We shall not fight here one ship-board flying from another ; nor will the wind , be it propitious or contrary , have any share here : but the victory or loss will lie in our arms and military valour . Which of us can then doubt , but that at our first appearance the Enemies are likelier to betake themselves to their heels , then to put themselves in order ? We are for certain fewer then they : but 't is not only numbers that fight , nor are victories had by unexperienced men . And what more contemptible people can be found , then those whom we are now to assail ? Mariners , and fisher-men for the most part , who are not acquainted so much as with the name of Arms ; who have tumultuously taken them up , and will in like manner lay them down . Perfidious to the King , and more to God : and who by very divine justice are now delivered up into our hands , to the end that without any delay they may receive punishment according to their demerit . They have with them some Heretick foreign Souldiers , but almost all of them vagabonds , abject people , who in war look after nothing but pillage , and understand nothing but rapiue . On the contrary , who is he in this our so antient Militia , who hath not either seen or done some egregious action ? which of us have not seen our late victories abroad against those very Chieftains who now foment these present rebellions here within us ? Let us resolve then to overcome , before we fight : For I presage as much . The Rebels doe not look for us on this side , so as we shall be upon them at unawares . The besieged will at the same time sally out upon them : we shall fill their Camp with blood , slaughter , and runawayes : And so by succouring one onely City , we shall soon see the whole Iland set at liberty . This speech being ended , Avila began to march : And advancing himself and Liques with some Spaniards and Walloons , the better to discern what the Enemy was doing , they found that there was no appearance of any opposition on that side . Then calling up the rest , they went resolutely to assault the Enemy . Nor did Avila's presage prove false : For they forsaking their Trenches , which were either ill made , or ill guarded on that side , thought rather how to ran away , then how to fight . At the same time the Kings souldiers sallied out of the City ; so as the Enemy being inclosed on both sides , many of them were slain , and the rest in great confusion scattered here and there abroad . Thus was Middleburg freed , and Ramua was suddenly regained ; and some of the Enemies ships were there taken , which Avila made use of the better to secure the Haven ; and moreover he fortified the Town where it was most needfull . Whilst he was thus victorious he would have endeavoured the recovery of Flushing : But the Town being munited , and at all times succorable , and he having but a few men with him , he could not doe it . The Duke of Alva sent for him back , to know the better from him by word of mouth , what was best to be done to establish the affairs of Holland and Zealand , so as might make most for the Kings service . But he was no sooner come , then the Duke heard of another novelty of great consequence , which had hapned neer the Frontiers of France . Upon that Confine stands the Town of Valentiennes , which was the first Town that did rebell in the Dutchess of Parma's time , as was then shewn . It is one of the best peopled , and most Merchant-like Town of all those parts : and holds great correspondencie in traffick with the neighbouring Provinces of France . Notwithstanding the punishment which was inflicted upon the first Tumultuaries , there were yet many Hereticks in it , who still held continual practises with the French Hugonots . The Duke had already begun to build a Citadel in this Town , as hath been said , it being subject to suspition both by its situation , and condition of Inhabitants : And the Citadel was by this time in a good forwardness , but it was not as yet made wholly tenable , nor yet provided of a sufficient Garrison . This conjuncture of time being by the Hugonots observed , Monsieur de Fama entred the Town on the 15. of May with 400 men : He presently ran to the Town-house ; and possessing himself of the most commodious places to annoy the Citadel , he prepared with some Artillery , and some other provisions to besiege it . The Duke was beyond measure moved at this disorder ; both in regard of it self , and for fear lest others the like , and peradventure greater might insue upon the same Frontier ; where he greatly apprehended not only the open practises of the Hugonots , but even the secret ones which by order or connivance of the King of France the very Catholicks might nourish in those parts . He therefore with all speed sent such men as were needfull to chase the French forthwith from out that Town , and to prevent the danger of the coming in of others to assist the former . Alonzo de Lumbrales marched thitherward immediately with 150 Spanish horse , and was followed the next day by Garzia de Gualdes with above one hundred more of the same Nation . These Horse were brought without any difficulty into the Citadel and time was afforded this mean while for John de Mendosa General of the Light-horse , to come with both more Horse and Foot : he brought with him also some Companies of Walloons , taken newly into pay . So as being entred with all these men into the Citadel , and charging vigorously upon the French , who could not in so short a time be succoured from without , nor sufficiently fortified within , they were first soon disordered , and afterwards put to flight . Many of them were slain , and but few of them would have escaped , if the Kings men would in that heat have pursued them . But they were no less angry with the Townsmen , suspecting that they had favoured the French : So as leaving these , and falling on the others , they began to sack many houses , and shed much blood , not much distinguishing between such as were guilty , and such as were in no fault at all . The Duke had not well recovered Valentiennes , when he heard that upon the same Frontier , by means of some other Hugonots , who had taken Lodovick of Nassaw for their Leader , Mons was lost . And the mischiefs were already grown so general on all sides in Flanders , as it was impossible to withstand their course any longer : just as the waters of an overswoln Torrent , bearing down first the lesser obstacles , and afterwards the greater , doe at last in sundry places overflow the neighbouring fields , and in sundry sorts make strange havock . The Walloon Provinces ( as hath been often said ) lie towards France : Henault is one of the chiefest of them , and Mons is the chiefest Town therein a noble City for situation , Inhabitants , and buildings . And because it stood not upon the very edge of the Confines , but lay somewhat more inward , therefore was it neither very well fortified , nor yet carefully guarded ; though it were of it self strongly situated , and well provided with ditches , and strong antient walls . Lodovick drawing secretly neer to that Frontier , with a few French Hugonots , he was let in on the 25. of May , and thus surprised the Town . Some other French were first entred Mons under pretence of merchandise , with certain Fat 's full of Arms ; and had private intelligence with divers of the Townsmen . So as the agreement being had , they made themselves masters of one of the Gates ; and killing him who kept the keyes of it , and driving away the rest of the Corps de Gard , they let in Lodovick , who to that end had marched hard all that night with an hundred Horse When he was entred the City , he began to run into every place , and endeavoured by seditious speeches to make the people adhere to him , hoping for more succour . But no French appearing from without , nor the Townsmen rising any way within , he forewent almost assoon the hopes of making himself master of the City , as he had assumed them , and resolved to quit it : Nay he began already to fear , lest the people , being almost all of them Catholicks , should rather turn against him , and either drive him out , or , to his greater danger , take him prisoner . But Fortune which had favoured him the first time , did so the second : He was not well gone out of the Town , when he met with 200 other French horse with foot en croupe , which came to succour him , being led on by Monsieur Genlis himself , who was the chiefest plotter of all the Hugonots upon that Frontier : So as reassuming courage , and assuring himself that the gate by which he was newly come out , was yet open , he again entred the City . And having in the first place possest himself of all the Market places , and chiefest streets , he summoned all the best of the Town into the Town-house , and endeavoured to justifie his action , honesting it with words full of zeal towards the Country , and of devotion towards the King : but of detestation against the Dake of Alvas Government , and the Spaniards actions . He afterwards gave all assurance that the City should receive no outrage , nor be in any sort damnified : and the better to secure himself and his men , he seised upon all the Arms , and Warlike Ammunition he could any where find . Then he began with all diligence to take order for such things as were requisit for the defence of the City , considering that the Duke of Alva would without any delay , bend all the Kings Forces against him . Genlis went himself in person to sollicite the Hugonots in France , and to be himself their Conductor . And Lodovick was not wanting in hastning his brother the Prince of Orange to come in unto his succour from the side of Germany , and by so great an acquisition , the better to confirm those hopes which he conceived they had reason to build upon of making yet greater in a short time . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK VI. The Contents . The Duke of Alva was mightily incenst at the loss of Mons. Other Insurrections in Holland follow . Orange prepares to enter Flanders the second time . The Duke of Alva makes a great levy of men to hinder him . Consultations touching the marching of the Kings Forces . Resolution is taken to besiege Mons. Genlis , and other Hugonots of France , endeavour to bring in relief : They are met with by the Kings Forces , fought , and routed . Orange enters Flanders with a great Army by Ghelderland . He takes and sacks Ruremonde : He secures himself of Malines ; and staies his Camp in the Province of Hennault . He is so opposed by the Duke of Alva as he cannot relieve Mons. He often endeavours therefore , but in vain , to draw the Duke to battel . Great confusion in the Prince of Orange his Army ; whereupon the Duke takes occasion to make a Camisado by night , wherein he succeeds well , and makes great slaughter . Orange retreats and passeth into Holland Sundry troubles in that Province , and in the others beyond the Rhine The Duke of Alva enters Mons. The Town of Goes is besieged by the Tumultuaries , and with memorable courage succoured by the Kings men . The Catholick Army in Brabant . Sacks Malines . Recovers divers places in Ghelderland . Takes and sacks Zutfen ; and doth almost wholly destroy Naerden . THe Duke of Alva was the more troubled for the loss of Mons , in that he did no ways suspect the losing of it . He considered it was not only the prime City in all the Province of Hennault , but even one of the chiefest of all Flanders . That from that Line of the Confines which was towards France , it lay far enough inward in the Kings Territories , but yet not so far but that it might be easily succour'd from without : That it might easily be made very strong , being on one side in a very low and spongy situation , and well provided of Walls and Ditches on all other parts . That being near the very Province of Flanders , and that of Brabant , it might easily further the Tumults both in the one and the other of them , and consequently make the fire more lasting , which was to be kindled in so many parts He therefore with much fervency apply'd himself to the sudden regaining of it ; and hoped well therein , by his having so easily recovered Valentiennes . He saw that Lodovick of Nassaw might be succoured on two sides ; to wit , by the way of Germany , by the Forces which Orange prepared , and by the way of France by the Forces raised by the Hugonots ; these were doubtlesly the nearest , and therefore likely to be the speediest . The Duke therefore resolved to make his quickest opposition on this side of France , hoping that when he should have interrupted that succour , he might more easily impede the other : but such , and so grievous commotious happened suddenly in Holland , as they put upon him new , and greater necessities , and rendred him much perplext touching what he was to resolve upon . The Town of Eachusen had there led the way first to open disobedience ; which Town lies very opportunely for situation , as lying upon the point of a great Gulf which the Sea makes in Holland , towards the North ; and no less for the quality thereof , and number of shipping which are continually built there , and which makes it one of the best , and most esteemed Arsenals of all that Province . Nor was it long ere other greater revolts followed : For Dort , Harlem , Leyden , Gouda , and almost all the other Cities and chief Towns did at once the like , except Amsterdam , which continued then , and long after in Allegiance to the King. Great raising of Arms was likewise heard of in Germany ; and that Orange having past the Rhine , grew still stronger in men , intending to enter Flanders again by the same way he did before . To obviate so many evils which threatned him in so many several parts , the Duke of Alva betook himself suddenly to raise great levies , both of horse and foot ; and gave order for the taking of 5 or 6 thousand horse into pay in High - Germany , the chief care whereof was had by Henry Duke of Brunswick , formerly imployed by the King upon like occasions ; by Salentine , Count of Isemburg , Archbishop of Cullen , who shewed himself very faithfull to the Catholick Cause and the Crown of Spain ; and by Peter Ernestus Count of Mansfield , who came originally from Germany , and who had yet many friends and kindred of great esteem there ; he gave order for the raising of 18 thousand foot in six Regiments : to wit , 3000 in the Upper , and 3000 in the Lower Germany . The first were taken into pay by Ottone Count of Erbestein : by George Baron of Fronsberg , and by Nicholas Purvighliere , all of them natives of the same Country . And the latter by Giles Count of Barlemonte ; by Maximilian Count of Bossu , and by Lancelot Count of Mega ; all of them the Kings Vassals in the Provinces of Flanders . These levies required great store of money , whereof the Duke was very much exhausted . But he had represented unto the King the affairs of Flanders to be in so dangerous a condition , as he was in some sort presently furnisht therewithall for his necessities : and the King promised him to see him continually furnisht with what should be requisit for maintaining the Churches Cause and his own ( which was now become one and the same ) in those Provinces . The new Insurrections which had happened in Holland bore with them very bad consequences , to boot with the former in Zealand . And the Novelties which had succeeded , and which still grew greater in the Frontiers towards Germany and France , required powerfull and speedy remedy . The Duke of Alva consulted therefore with the chief Commanders of the Army , to what part it was best to bend the Kings Forces ; or if by dividing them , they might suffice for both occasions . 'T was generally thought that there were not enough to be divided . And as for the turning to the one or the other place , Marshal Vitelli , Camp-Master-General , who was greatly esteemed in the Army , as well for the prerogative of his Place , as for his Valour , was of opinion that they were to bend all their Forces immediately towards Holland and Zealand . saying , That by good reason of War , Forces were to be turned thither where their imployment was of greatest consequence . And how much did it most import first to secure the Maritine Country ? That in those parts which lay more inward in the Country , the people were neither so infected with Heresie , nor so inclin'd to Rebellion . And though some loss might be suffered by the Forces from Germany and France , it was to be hoped that they might be easily regain'd . That the Hugonots Forces were of no substance of themselves ; nor was it to be thought that the King of France would favour them , if for what might concern the good of Spain , at least for what might respect the service of his own Kingdom , so grievously infested by them . That the heretick Forces of Germany which were to enter Flanders , were to be esteemed of the same nature : being tumultuously raised , ill provided of men , and worse of money ; more ready to pillage then to fight ; and that prey and pay failing , they would soon forgoe their obedience , and insteed of carrying their Colours against their enemies , they would turn them against their Commanders . That for these reasons it was to be believed , that the noise was greater then the blow would be from either of both those parts : and that those foreign Forces being soon scattered by the opposition made by the Kings Towns ( which to that purpose were with all diligence suddenly to be munited ) Mons would easily be recovered , as also whatsoever other damage might insue in any other part upon those Frontiers . But on the contrary , how firmly was heresie radicated , both in Holland and Zealand ? how much were the people alienated from their former devotion to the Church , and to the King ? That by reason of the Sea and Rivers , Merchandise did very much abound there ; as also monies and victuals : and that every Town there was so strong by Nature , that allow but a little time to Industry , every Pass would require an Army to overcome it , and every Siege almost an Age to finish it . That by the opportunity of the Sea , new Forces might continually be sent unto the Rebels on those sides , from Germany and France , But especially from England . And they being Masters of the Maritine parts , what advantages might they by other designes work unto themselves in the more inward Countries ? What difficulties would the succours then meet withall which should be sent by Sea from Spain to Flanders ? Which succours were to be esteemed the speediest and most profitable ; the others-which were to be expected by land being so far off , and so chargeable to convoy , that Orange had long governd both those Provinces , having great store of wealth and adherents in them , that therefore it was to be believed , that out of so many considerations of his own advantage , he would indeavour to lay the chief seat of the Rebellion there . That therefore the Frontiers towards Germany and France being secured the best that might be , they were presently to turn with all their forces toward Holland and Zealand . That from thence the chiefest head of this new Hydra arose . And that it was not to be doubted , but that the hardest difficulty being once overcome , the rest would afterwards prove much more easie . This opinion of Vitelli was grounded upon very solid reasons . But amongst others , Norchermes was rather of a different then of a repugnant mind . He was held to be the ablest souldier of all those Provinces . He was Governor of Hennault , and therefore adding his own privat ends to the publick considerations , he propounded the recovery of Mons in the first place . He said , That that City might be recovered by a short siege , and also all the designes which Orange and the Hugonots could have upon those Frontiers of Germany and France be easily broken . That turning the Kings Forces suddenly from thence , upon Holland and Zealand , they might be there time enough to allay the Rebellion which was there begun . Nor was this resolution to be taken so much out of conveniency , as out of necessity . That the loss of Mons was of too great importance : That by the opportunity of its situation , the Enemy might make it very strong , and make it as it were a Piazzad Armi , from whence they might infest the whole Countrie of Walloon , and also the two neighbouring Provinces of Brabant and Flanders , which were the two largest , and most opulent Provinces of all the Low-Countries . And how could they be sure , but that so many Forces of the Enemy might make further progress in those Frontiers ? That it was not possible to furnish all the Kings Towns in those parts with all things necessary . And though the chiefest should make resistance , doubtlesly the weaker would not be able to do it ; which notwithstanding being quickly fortified by the Enemy , would make way for their further entrance on other sides into the Kings Provinces . How much would they then molest the Countrie every where ? and what other commodities would they there receive whereby to maintain themselves ? the Towns would then be burnt on all sides , the fields fill'd with amazement , the Inhabitants with horror , and to boot with the prejudice the Kings affairs should suffer , how much should he thereby suffer in his honour ? In my opinion then , we must in the first place recover what is lost , and seek to prevent other greater losses , which our Enemies may occasion unto us in our Frontiers upon Germany and France . This being done , all the Kings Forces may the easilier march to the reducing of Holland and Zealand to their former obedience . One success will bring on another , and we ought to expect as good successe in the second , as we have reason to hope for in the first . The Duke was of this opinion . He thought he should be able to settle the Kings affairs so soon in one place , as he might have time enough to secure them on the other . To the which he was the more incited out of a desire not to permit the French to nestle so much as any one minute in Flanders . And no less out of the bitter hatred which he and the Prince of Orange bore each to other , as well for privat as publick respects , as hath been said . He therefore desired to oppose him as soon as might be ; and to drive him now again out of the Countrie more shamefully then he had done before . The business of Mons being then resolved on , he forthwith dispatcht away some Troops of horse thitherward , to hinder the coming of any others thither from France ; and sent afterwards his son Frederick de Tolledo thither with 4000 foot , and 800 horse , accompanied by Vitelli and Norchermes . Towards the end of June these people appeared within sight of the City : and possessing themselves of the fittest places round about it , did as it were besiege it at a large distance . The City of Mons receives its name from its situation , which in that Language signifies a Mountain , or Hill ; but the rise of the earth is there so gentle , as it cannot well be said to be mountainous . 'T is a very Noble City , as well for the concourse of people , as for Commerce : it hath many good houses in it , and there sits the Kings Councel , which administers Justice to the Countrie ; all which Prerogatives gives it the precedency over all other Towns of that Province . It commands large and spacious fields round about it , which may be questioned whether they abound more in Pasture or Tillage . Nor is the Territory thereof less rich in Woods ; nor generally indeed all the rest of the Province . The City is stronger by natural situation , then by manual industry . It is cut thorough on the lower side by a little rivolet called Trulla , which as soon as it goes out of it , fals into another somewhat bigger , called Hayne ; which crossing through the Province , before it be gotten quite out , fals likewise into the Scheld . The besieged this mean while sought only how to furnish themselves with victuals , which they were not well provided of . The Harvest was then ripe ; wherefore they determined to make a stout sally , thereby to afford leasure for the cutting down of the nearest Corn , and for the bringing of it into the City . The Kings men were not backwards in opposing them , so as a very fierce skirmish insued . But fresh succours coming still into the latter , the defendants were forc'd at last to retreat , and Vitelli as he was pursuing them , was shot with a musquet in the leg . Genlis was not this mean while idle on the French behalf : he had with very great diligence gathered together a considerable strength of horse and foot , wherewith he marched speedily to relieve the besieged . The Province of Hennault , looks towards the South on Champania and Picardy in France , so as the speediest and easiest succour was hoped for from thence . Genlis his designe was to draw so near Mons , as that he might put thereinto a good number of soldiers , and then to go himself with the rest of his Forces , and joyn with the Prince of Orange . The Admiral Coligni , who was the principal Architecture of all the plots hatched by the Hugonots as well within France , as out of it , had exhorted him , to goe immediately to find out Orange . Count Lodovick had signified the like unto him from Mons ; both of them being of opinion that the body of the Army conducted by Orange being rendred so much the greater , that City might be the easilyer succoured . But Genlis persisting in his own opinion , would needs pursue it ; so took his way through Picardy to the Confines of Hennault . Frederick being advertised hereof , resolved by Vitelli's advice , to incounter him , and fight him before he should get into the Kings Countrie . When the Kings men were come to the River Heyne , and heard that the Enemy began to appear out of a Wood , near the Town Hoterage , they marched towards them , and by a skirmish kept them at first somewhat farther from the Wood , and from the Town . Here the skirmish was turn'd into parties , and the parties into a battel . The French seeing the necessity of fighting , made two squadrons of their foot , and but one of their horse , placing them all according as best fitted the situation of the Wood and of field-room . The Kings foot were likewise divided into two bodies , which were seconded to the best advantage by the horse . Vitelli , who by reason of his wound , was brought into the field in a chair , not without great pain and danger , ordered the battel . Fulian Romero , a Spanish Camp-Master , and one of known valour and experience , had the charge of the Van. Here they fell to it ; but the fight continued not long ; the circumstances whereof being well considered , it might rather be called an Incounter then a Battel . The French did not look to be so soon faced by the Kings men , and therefore came not so well prepared to fight as 't was needfull they should have been , that they might have disputed the victory better then they did . Being vigorously set upon by the Kings men , they made at first some resistance : but their first force suddenly failing , they fell soon into disorder : and for the rest , 't was nothing but slaughter and flight . They suffered more by the Country people afterwards , then they did at first by the souldiers . For many Country people of those frontiers having followed the Spanish Camp , fell bitterly upon the French after their defeat , suffering few of them to escape , and fully revenging themselves for the losses their Country had suffered by this their march . The common opinion was that Genlis had with him about 7000 foot , and 1000 horse ; whereof a third part together with the loss of almost all their Colours , were either slain or taken prisoners . Genlis himself was taken prisoner , and Monsieur de Genisack , who Commanded the horse , and another Chieftain of the Hugonots of good quality , called the Ringrave . The Baron of Ranti , and one Giumella , both of them foot Colonels , were slain in the battel . These were the chief of the Hugonots Camp : all the rest of their men , what by being slaughtered by the Country people , and what through terror of the discomfeiture , were reduced to so weak a remainder , as they could not be any more serviceable to the Hugonots neither within , nor without the Kingdom . Genlis was carried to the Castel of Antwerp , where he soon after fell sick and died . Very few were found missing of the Kings Camp , and of those , not any one of quality . Thus ended the succour brought by the French Hugonots : whose unfortunate success , was a presage of that no less unhappy event which was soon after seen , both in the Army Commanded by Orange , and in the siege sustained by his brother . The fight was not many miles distant from the City : so as the Kings party returned suddenly to the siege . And Puluighlier being come not long after unto the Army with 4000 foot , and some horse , Frederick incouraged by so great an addition of Forces , and by the coming likewise of Fronsbergs horse , and Bracamonts foot , began very hotly to begirt the besieged . He took up his quarters particularly in the Village of Nimy , St. Sinforiano , Bertamonte , and Jumampel , which inviron Mons ; and he indeavoured to secure his quarters every where the best he could by the Rivers Heyne and Trulla . There was a Priory under the Walls of Mons , well furnisht with Edifices . And because the Kings men might be much prejudiced from thence , they within the Town had put a good Garison into it , and seemed as if they would strive to defend it . At which Frederick being moved , he resolved howsoever to take it : but he failed in his first attempt , through the valiant resistance made by the defendants , and by the help they received by the Cannon which were at that time drawn out of the City . But returning the second time with greater Forces , and playing upon the place with two pieces of Cannon , the Spaniards prepared for the assault , when the French knowing they could no longer hold it , forsook it , and withdrew themselvs within the Walls of the Town . The Priory being lost , the Town was more narrowly besieged . The Duke of Alva came at the same time to the Army , as well to encourage the enterprise by being present thereat himself , as to hasten whatsoever was needfull to oppose Orange his designe of relieving Mons , and freeing his brother . With him came the Duke of Medina-Celi who was then come by sea to Flanders from Spain with fresh men ; being sent by the King to succeed the Duke of Alva in that Government . The Country had in these dayes contributed a great sum of money more then usual , so as the Army was much increased by their arrival , and by the new Levies of Flanders , and much more by those that were raised in Germany ; to boot that , set the chief Garrisons aside , all the old Souldiery were ordered to come to the Camp. The Duke therefore presently prepared divers Batteries and Trenches , where it was easiest to fall down into the Ditches ; and the City-walls began already to be furiously plaid upon from sundry sides . The greatest part of the Canon were placed against the gate Bartimonte , and against a Ravelin which fenc'd it : the Battery was one day so fierce , as some of the Peeces broke , and the Ravelin was almost quite level'd . But the resistance and valour of those within was no less . Monsieur de la Nue was with Lodovick , a man of great valour , and the best esteemed of any that was then in France of the Hugonot Faction : the defence of Mons past chiefly through his hands , and by his directions and therefore the besieged failed not to do what in them lay for their best advantage . Fearing therefore to lose that place , they made a Work more inward , and placed two Culverins upon it ; and prejudicing the Kings men greatly thereby , they forced them to proceed more cautiously in their assault which they design'd against that side . But though they were not wanting in defending themselves the best and most resolutely that they could , yet their chiefest hopes lay in their succor from Orange : who being already upon his march with a powerful Army raised almost wholly in Germany , was got into the Low-Countries by Ghelderland , and made towards Ruremond . He intended to use only fair means , and not force , to be accommodated with victuals by that City , thinking he should not so easily win it ; nor was he willing to waste his time and forces before it , to the prejudice of his chief design , which was to relieve Mons as soon as might be , and afterwards to make there a great Magazine of Arms. He therefore friendly intreated those Citizens to accommodate him with victuals and other things which his Army wanted . But they answering more boldly then they ought to have done , and not measuring their Forces by their words , gave him a flat denial . He did not expect such an answer , so as he grew much incensed ; and to his anger necessity was joyned , for his people suffered already in many things . There were not Hereticks wanting in the City , and they desired to see it in Orange his possession , who had formerly held some intelligence with them to that purpose . Practises being then renewed within , and the men prepared without , he made a fierce assault upon one of the Gates , which with equal valour was defended by those within : who shewed the like stoutness twice after , when Orange renewed twice his assaults . In the heat of this resistance which the Catholick defendants made , the Heretick Townsmen making use of opportunity , possest themselves of another gate , and thereby let them in that were without . Orange either could not , or would not hinder the sacking of the City : withheld perhaps on one side , by judging it was not fit to use examples of cruelty , when the Flemish did most expect clemency ; and inforst on the other side to provide for the necessities of his people , which since he was not able to satisfie with pay , he must supply the want thereof by plunder . But sacking was the least misery which Ruremond suffered : For the Hereticks with unheard of barbarism , mingling slaughter with pillage , grew cruel to all sexes and all ages , especially against Church-men and Church-adornments . By the taking of Ruremond , Orange got another City in those parts , which gave him a secure pass over the Mause . He turn'd from hence to Malines , which was already wrought to be at his devotion , by Monsieur de Dorp : so as he put a good Garrison thereinto of High-Dutch . In his march he likewise made himself master of many other places of lesser consideration : And being come to Lovain , desired to be there received . But meeting with more stiffness in the Citizens then he expected , and fearing that he should lose too much time in staying to force it , he resolved to accept of a certain sum of money , which the City was contented to give him . Thus leaving Brabant , he came in the beginning of September into Henault ; and here he mustered his Army . His Forces consisted , as it was said , of 16000 Foot , and 9000 Horse ; all of them Germans , except some French and Walloons . He was aided by the success of a business which had happened a little before in favour of his adherents in Zealand , to move sooner then he himself had thought . A great many Flemish ships were at this time returned from Lisbone richly laden ; and out of choice rather then necessity , they put in according to their custom at Flushing not knowing till then any thing of the new revolutions which had hapned there . The Inhabitants of that Town being masters of so great a booty , made suddenly monies thereof , and sent the greatest part to the Prince of Orange , just when he stood in most need , to assemble his men together , and make them march . But the greater his Army was , the greater was his difficulty in maintaining them : For neither had he sufficient monies to that end , nor any authority grounded upon command , but only upon intreaties . He came with the like resolutions as before , to wit , to doe all he could to draw the Duke to battel ; hoping at least thereby to find some means to succour Mons the more easily . On the other side , as the Dukes ends were clean otherwise , so did his resolutions appear to be . He as before , desired to beat Orange by the Arms of his own Necessity : so as despairing of Battel , and no less of succour , and forced by disaccommodations and sufferings , he should at last confess himself overcome , by returning discomfited . The Duke doubted towards which part Orange would betake himself . The speediest and shortest way was towards Nimi and St. Sinforiano . Between these two Villages stands a Wood ; and therefore the Duke used all needful diligence to fortifie all those places , so to hinder his passage on that side . Which Orange hearing of , he changed his way , and turning Eastward , past by Perone a Village some two leagues distant from Mons ; and fording without any difficulty over the Heyn and Trulla , he marched towards the other part of the City , drawing straight upon Jumampel . The ground was here a little more hilly then in other parts thereabouts , and was therefore thought less easie to fortifie ; and therefore Orange judged he might soonest succour the besieged on that side . But as soon as the Duke had discovered this design , he turn'd most of his men suddenly thitherward , and resolved to raise a Fort there : which was done with all speed , and the Duke Medina celi took particular care of it . To boot with the Fort , which was provided of Artillery the better to entertain the Enemy on that side , the Duke surrounded his Camp on that side too with a Trench . Having thus secured himself , and having a watchfull eye over all things , he commanded upon severest punishment that no man should stir from the Squadrons without his order , nor should in any manner whatsoever offer to fight . Orange was this mean while drawn neer this place : And having sent his brother Henry a little before , who was a gallant Youth , with fifty Horse , to learn some news of the Spanish Camp , he met with almost as many which the Duke of Alva had sent out towards the Enemy to the same purpose . A bloody skirmish was had between these two Parties of Horse , wherein the Dukes men coming off with somewhat the worse , Orange came up soon after with his whole Army , and offered the Duke battel . But he , still more stedfast in his first resolution , kept all his men in great order within their Trenches , suffering only the Artillery to play upon the Enemy , who did the like upon the Spanish camp . Orange took up his Quarters afterwards at Querenon a Village not far from Jumampel , and endeavoured divers times to provoke the Duke to fight . To this end he greatly annoyed the Kings Camp with continual thunder of Cannon ; he endeavoured to keep them from forrage or victuals , and sallied out in skirmishes as oft as he could , so to provoke them to battel the sooner ; wherein , having much the greater number of Horse , he hoped to be Victor . There were some with the Duke , who advised to fight the Enemy , shewing how much his men did exceed the others in valour ; saying , That victories were not won by numbers , but by worth . How oft had their first Squadrons born it away ? nay , how oft their first Files ? What comparison was there to be made between new tumultuary base people , such as were the Enemy ; and old Souldiers , so well disciplin'd , and so nobly born as were his ? Let him then go out of the Trenches : and fighting in so just a cause , and with such valiant men , he might be sure to overcome . The Archbishop of Cullen was particularly of this opinion ; who being of a warlike mind , was come in person into the Camp. But the Duke , still firm to his old Maxim , not to fight with Fortune , which in all humane affairs is ever fickle , but especially in affairs of war and battel , answered in words befitting such a Commander : That the end of those who govern an Army , was alwaies to overcome , but not alwaies to fight . And that he should have fought sufficiently , when he should have overcome . Orange being thus deluded of all hopes of bringing it to a day of battel , apply I himself wholly to the relief ; and the Duke wholly to keep him from it : and this was the chiefest indeavor of them both . Orange propounded unto himself the consequences of preserving such a place as Mons was : and the Duke the importancy of re-possessing himself of it . Orange had assur'd his friends that he would succor and relieve it ; and the other had signified no less assurance in Spain that he would hinder him from so doing . Each of them argue the future from the present success . And warring one against the other , rather out of privat hatred , then the publick respect , each of them fervently desired to compass their ends with reputation and glory , the more to thwart the adversaries designe with loss and dishonour . Orange was much afflicted to find himself amidst the aforesaid necessities , which did foretoken that if he did not very speedily relieve Mons , his Army would immediately moulder away : he had no money to maintain it , nor was it any longer nourishable by rapine ; and fearing every day lest the souldier might mutiny , he knew that in such a case his own forces would be more prejudiciall to him then those of his enemies . And doubtlesly he ran hazard either of being brought into great agony by his own men , by actual imprisonment , or through greater perfidiousness and avarice , of being delivered up into the Duke of Alva's hands , which was the most hideous thing his thoughts could suggest unto him . Without any further delay then , chusing out 2000 of his best horse and 1000 of his best foot , he sent them with great resolution towards that part where he thought they might easilyest enter Mons , on the side of Jumampel . He divided the horse into two squadrons , and by them sheltered the foot , which he intended to put into the City ; and disposed of all the rest of his Army so as might serve upon any occasion which fortune might present of battel . But the Kings men who had very well furnisht that pass before , and especially with some Spanish Colours under Sancio d' Avila , and Julian Romero , did so gallantly oppose the Assailants , and were so advantagiously seconded by the Artillery which from the Fort commanded the Champian , as Orange could in no ways compass his intent . The conflict was notwithstanding very fierce , and was accompanied by a double tempest of Canon-shot , wherewith the Kings men played continually upon the Enemy both within and without : they being no less playd upon by the others likewise , both from within and without : but few of the Spaniards were slain . Of the Enemy about 300. Orange despairing of bringing in any relief on that side , removed his Camp that very night , and lodged in the Village Hermenes upon the bank of Trulla , not far from St Sinforiano . The Duke of Alva turned such forces likewise as were requisite on his side thitherward , to hinder the enemy from all relief on that side . Nor was it long ere he made them lose all hopes thereof . Orange his souldiers were quartered in great disorder , especially the Germans ; all other things also in his Camp were in much confusion nor was it any wonder : For the souldiers being for the most part pickt up here and there , without pay , or the curb of discipline , they obeyed no longer then they listed . The Duke of Alva was very well informed of all these disorders and wants amongst the enemy ; which he suddenly made advantage of . Having himself viewed the Germans nearest quarters he resolved to assault them that very night , hoping that fortune would befriend him in their change of quarters . He gave the charge thereof to Norchermes , who was then very much imployed by him in Vitelli's absence , he being gone out of the Camp to be cured of his wound . The business insued thus : A thousand Spanish foot were pickt out and the Camp-Master Romero was chosen to conduct them , who though he was very good at Councel , yet was much better at execution . To these thousand Spaniards as many Walloons were added , to secure the retreat where need should require . In the deepest silence of night the Kings men began to move : and that they might be known from the enemy in the dark , they went with snirts uppermost . The Germans were then in a great deal of carelesness all of them fast asleep , so as they were slain before they knew they were assaulted : they thought som tumult had casually hapned amongst them ; but being disdeceived by their wounds and bloud , and suddenly seised upon by confusion and fear they betook themselves rather to flight than to fight . The Kings men at the same time they assaulted the Germans , the more to increase their terror and loss , had fired their quarters : the fire burst forth on a sudden in sundry parts , and burnt many of the enemies . So as it was questionable whether more of them perisht by the Sword , Fire , or Water , whereinto many of them did blindly precipitate themselves . So to shun one death met with another : and the Kings men having continu'd slaughter a good while , they were forced at last to retreat , for the Enemies Camp was by this time in Arms. In this action about 500 Germans were lost ; and some few of the Spaniards , who not observing well their orders , were either borne away with too much heat of fighting , or were not well acquainted with the places of retreat . But the Enemy was hereat so affrighted , as forgoing all obedience and discipline , and leaving behind them great part of their baggage , they of their own inclination betook themselves presently to be gone . They stormed against Orange for having abused and betrayed them , and that instead of returning home loaded with spoyl and booty , they were now to carry away nothing but sufferings and disaccommodations . Amidst these outcries which tasted more of threats then complaints ; Orange , being strangely confused , and being reduced to a condition rather of obeying then commanding , raised his Camp and marched towards Malines . The Duke was councelled by divers not to let slip so fitting an occasion of falling on the enemy whilst they retreated in disorder . But he answered with the vulgar Proverb ; Let us make a Bridg to them that fly . and shew'd how that without doubt Orange would within a few days be forced to quit the Country . That it was sufficient for him that he had compast his end in the same manner as he desired . Orange left a strong Garison in Malines , intending to keep that City , which lying in the heart of Flanders , might serve him for many purposes . His Army afterwards wholly disbanding , and he luckely escaping out of their hands , whom he now suspected more then the enemy , he at last by way of a fugitive , rather hiding himself then retiring , got to Delfe , a City in Holland , there to put on such new resolutions as time and necessity should administer . When Orange was gone from about Mons , the Duke of Alva began narrowlyer to begirt the besieged . He re-inforced the begun batteries , and used all other necessary diligence , to the end that being rid of this siege , he might the sooner also recover thole other places which Orange had made himself Master of . The besieged did notwithstanding valiantly and constantly defend themselves for some days ; but at last all hopes of succour failing them , they resolved to yield , having received such honourable conditions as upon such occasions are usually articled and agreed upon between the vanquishers and vanquished ▪ Count Lodovick went sick out of Mons ; and passing into Holland to see his brother , he departed suddenly for Germany , to move every stone there which might serve to disturbe Flanders . Whilst affairs went thus about Mons , many important novelties had happened in Holland , Zealand and in other places . Monsieur de Seras was Governor of Flushing , being sent thither , as hath been said , by the Prince of Orange : and many hereticks were come from the neighbouring Countries to joyn with him . He therefore borne away with greater designes , and desirous in particular to lend his helping hand to the besieged in Mons , by entring into Flanders , and afterwards into Hennault , betook himself thereunto . He gathered together 3000 foot , and easily imbarked them in the maritine coasts of Flanders he had not notwithstanding sufficient Artillery to force any place ; wherefore he placed his hopes more in the peoples rising , then in his own forces . But the Duke having used all needfull care to secure that Province , and Seras meeting with good resistance in all parts , he came from thence almost as soon as he was entred , and laid aside all thoughts of doing any good on that side . The chief end of the tumultuaries in Zealand , was to possess themselves of Midleburg . They thought that the Town of Targoes , placed on the Northern parts of one of those Islands , called Southbeverlant , would be a hindrance herein unto them . This Town was guarded by some Spaniards , and Walloons : and Midleburg might better be relieved by the Kings men from thence , then from any other part . Seras applying himself to get this place , brought a good number of men with him , and endeavoured to enter it by force ; but he found such opposition , as he soon forsook the enterprise . And being despised by his own men , for these two unfortunate successes , as also for some other things ; those of Flushing would no more receive him , nor the rest any longer follow him ; so as he was fain to forgoe the Province with as much shame as he was at first received thereinto with honour At the same time that Count Lodovick had possest himself of Mons , the abovesaid insurrections had happened in Holland ; and except it were Amsterdam , the whole Province was almost revolted . To the Brill , where Lumay had raised the first tumults of those parts , many heretick souldiers were come from the neighbouring Countries , especially from England . People were likewise raised by the Rebels in other parts of the Province , who fortified divers other Passes which lay more inward in the Countrie , to the end that they might be Masters of the best Avenues on both sides . The Duke of Alva had taken with him , to the relief of Mons , and to oppose Orange , almost all the whole Army , as hath been said , especially the Spaniards , in whom he did most confide . So as Holland being as it were abandoned to the will of the tumultuaries , it was no wonder , if having so large a field to break forth in into novelties , they were both so easily contrived by them , and so easily executed . Divers notable alterations to the Kings prejudice arose likewise in the contiguous Provinces of Utricht , Friesland , Overisel , Groninghen and Zutfen . At Orange his entrance into Flanders , many of the chiefest places in each of them , followed him and his fortune , not meeting with almost any opposition by the Kings men . And the people baited by the spetious titles of common good , run almost from all places to assist his cause as if it had been their own . The Count de Berg , one of the chiefest Lords of all the Low-Countries , had married a sister of the Prince of Orange ; who had great adherencies particularly in Friesland and the parts thereabouts . He was likewise apparently inclin'd to favour heresie , and joyned with Orange no less in Councel then in Bloud . He therefore came into the aforesaid Province beyond the Rhine at the same time that Orange past from them to the other more inward Provinces , and made divers places of importance rise , and placed Garrisons in some of them which were most considerable either for their Situation or Inhabitants : amongst others the City of Zutfen was fallen into his hands , which gives the name to that Province . and which being seated on the River Isel , is held for one of the chiefest of all those parts . He had taken and sackt the Town of Amersfort , upon the Frontiers of Holland ; and indeavoured thus to draw the people by force , where they would not of themselves be wrought unto it , to joyn with him , Orange , and the other Flemish exiles . It is not to be believed how ill they observed their promise which Orange in the aforementioned Manifesto made to the Catholicks in point of Religion : For the first thing the hereticks did when they were entred into any Town , was to violate this promise : nay growing more outragious then ordinarily against Ecclesiasticks , and especially against Votaries ; not content to use scorn , they proceeded to rapine , to imprisonment , to torments , and with unheard of cruelties , even to death . The end , which to the praise of Martyrdom , some Franciscan Votaries made in the Towns of Alckmar and Gorcham , was very memorable . The affairs of the abovesaid Provinces were at this pass when Mons was delivered into the Duke of Alva's hands . A little before this siege was ended , the Tumultuaries in the heat of the advantages they had gotten , and whilst the Duke was busied about Mons with all the Kings forces , had resolved to attempt the taking of Tergoes in Zealand : They despaired of getting Middleburgh , if they had not Tergoes first . Putting therefore 8000 Foot together , many whereof were French , Germans , and English ; and being provided of Artillery to batter , they shipt the one and the other at Flushing , with all other things necessary for the enterprise : and from thence went to the Island of Southbevolant , and incamped themselves underneath Tergoes . Isidore Pacceco commanded such of the Kings men as were there , consisting of little less then 400 Foot , part Spaniards , part Walloons . And because one of the gallantest resistance was there made that hath been seen in all this war , and the Town still preserv'd by one of the most memorable succours that ever was read of either in antient or modern History , methinks I may be permitted to be a little more diligent in the narration of the whole , then the brevity which we would willingly follow doth allow of . Where the Scheld falls from the more inward parts of the Land , gliding for a good space along the Confines of Brabant and Flanders , it comes at once out of both those Provinces , and at the coming out divides it self into two large branches : The one bends towards the North , and retains the name of Scheld , the other turns towards the West , and is called Honte . Here both of them growing greater as they draw nearer the Ocean , before they fall thereinto , they joyn together in divers spacious Gulfs ; amongst which the Islands of Zealand are rather buried then raised up , so low are they seated , and so oft doth the Sea do mischief there . This low situation is notwithstanding endeavoured to be remedied by the Inhabitants with exceeding high and firm banks . But this remedy doth not always avail : of which the Island of Zuitbevolant , which now we speak of , hath had sad experience it having in former times been one of the greatest and best populated of all the Zealands Islands . 'T is said that in the year : 532 the Sea rose with one of the terriblest tempests that was ever seen in those parts ; and that rending the banks asunder , and bearing down whatsoever withstood it , it overflowed from the one side to the other , and did actually drown a great part of the Island , to the utter and horrible destruction both of men and beasts , and a great number of intire Villages , which were miserably swallowed up by that deluge . This chance hapned on that side which lies neerest Brabant and Flanders ; this being the first Island which the Scheld in forming its abovesaid branches , cuts off and divides from the Continent . Yet that Angle which lieth neerest the firm land , remained still unprejudiced , and is yet inhabited : So as by an easie passage which the Scheld gives there way unto , as many Souldiers as you please may be conveyed from each of the forenamed Provinces . On the West the Island looks towards Flanders , on the North towards Brabant and on this side stands Tergoes , and might therefore easiliest be relieved from thence . Tergoes is a small Town , better munited by nature then by art , being fenced on the one side by the Scheld , upon whose banks it is situated ; it is invironed on another part with certain marish grounds ; and the defendants had fortified it on the weakest side which lies towards the firm land . When the Enemies were incamped about it , they were very diligent in their strait besieging it . Nor did the Kings men forbear making divers sallies to hinder the out-works , so as at the first many were slain on both sides , wherein those within shewed notable valour and courage . But the Enemy advancing with Trenches and Batteries on divers sides , they began to annoy the besieged very much ; and had already made so great a breach in one of the walls with their batteries , as they thought they might come to an assault . Wherefore selecting out their choise men , they set upon the Kings men : but they met with so stout resistance , as they were forced to retreat with the loss and wounding of many of them : amongst which more then one of their chiefest Captains . They afterwards made the like trial in another of their batteries , and had the same success . In fine , those without could not labour more to offend , then those within did to defend . Behind one Work they raised another ; they wrought both night and day ; women ran to the Works as well as men : And although the Souldiers were but few in number to what was requisite , yet they supplied that want by their worth . Famine works oft-times more in Sieges then doth the Sword. The Enemy proceeding no longer by way of Assault , betook themselves to a more slow opposition , hoping to reduce the besieged to such a scarcity of victuals , as that they should be forced to yield the Town . This mean while the Duke of Alva having taken Mons , did not delay his resolution of succouring Tergoes : He considered the Souldiers worth , the honour of the enterprise , and the importancie of the place ; since upon the loss or preservation thereof , the like of Middleburgh did consist . But it was chiefly weighed , that by keeping possession of both these places , the King should keep good footing still in Zealand , the chief Maritine Port of all those Countries : to the full obtaining whereof , all courage and industry was to be imployed . He therefore charged Sancio d' Avila and Christopher Mandragone to endeavour the relief of the besieged with all speed . Avila was Governour of the Castle of Antwerp : and from that City , which lies upon the Scheld , and not far from the Island Zuitbevolant , necessary provisions for relief might be better had then from any other part . Berghen ap Zoom is yet neerer Tergoes ; so as all things necessary for the business were appointed to be brought thither , as the place fittest to receive them from Antwerp . The resolution was , to enter the North branch of the Scheld , which keeps the name thereof , and upon which Tergoes stands , with armed Boats , and to endeavour to effect their enterprise by that way . Mandragone , though a Spaniard , was then the Walloons Camp-master ; but past afterwards to the like , and other greater imployments in his own Nation , with such praise for his valour , as he after became one of the chief Commanders thereof . A good number of men being then mustered to this end , part Spaniards , part Germans , part Walloons , they divers times endeavoured at the flowing of the Sea to advance by the said branch of the River , and to convey in the relief : but they still found the passage so possest by the enemy , and with so much stronger forces by Sea then theirs , as they could not effect it . Avila resolved afterwards to bring some Peeces of Artillery to the banks of the Scheld , and to try whether he could thereby make the Enemy give way unto the passage , so as Mandragone might at the same time convey the succour into Goes by water . But this answered not their expectation : For the Artillery being almost sunk in the mire of those low places , they could not advance much ; wherefore Mandragone despaired likewise of doing any thing on his part . Thus did all hope of succour fail : When Captain Plumart , a Native of that Country , and very well practis'd therein , a man of courage , and who had served the King faithfully , presented himself before D' Avila and Mandragone , and spake thus : Desperate advice is requisite in desperate enterprises . Yet I hope that which I shall now propound will prove rather so in shew then in substance . Why shall not we endeavour the relief , hazarding to wade through the drown'd part of the Island ? A passage of terrible length doubtlesly ; but yet it may be happily effected , if we observe well to endeavour it at the Seas lowest ebb . I who so boldly give the advice , doe with the like boldness offer to be my self the first that will execute it . The quality of the man , who was held experienced , and known to be faithfull , added some force to his proposition , though both Avila and Mandragone thought it bore with it important difficulties . They knew already by experience , that the Country which was drowned , and through which they were to wade , was neer upon seven miles over ; that the bottom of those drowned grounds was very muddy ; that before the inundation happened , there were other running waters which past through the Country : That in propositions of this nature , the difficulties proved alwayes greatest in the practise ; and how troublesome would so long a passage be ? what breast , or what breath would be able to go through with it ? and how could the ebbing and the flowing of the Sea be so justly measured , as that the Souldiers might not run danger of being lost ? Nor would their dangers have here an end : for if the Enemy should either know of , or but suspect such a design , they might assault the Kings Souldiers upon great advantage as they should draw neer the dry land , and slaughtering them at their pleasure , hinder them from fixing their foot there : In which case what would it avail them to be well gotten out of the water , if they must at last be a prey unto the sword of the enemy ? Plumart did not at all go less , for all these difficulties mentioned by d' Avila and Mandragone . But still making good his opinion , said , his minde gave him that the passage would be safe , and that he would be the first that would venture upon it . That the chiefest importance lay herein ; and that the business was to be carryed on with all secresie , and done before it was known . Avila and Mandragone made then no longer delay . Plumart , together with two Spaniards and another Country fellow well verst in those parts , went and found the passage for their purpose . It was about the end of October , and the season was yet very fair , seeming as if it did also applaud the designe . The tryal proving so well , they resolved forthwith to venture to succour the Town by that way To this purpose a great many sacks were prepared to carry match and powder , and bisket , and the souldiers were carryed into a Village called Aggier , in that Angle of the Island which lies nearest the firm land , most commodious for that passage . The people that were to make it were 3000 chosen out of the three abovesaid Nations . Avila stayed in another neighbouring Village with Minhere Seroscherche , Governour of Berghen , and the care of the succour was left to Mandragone . They took their time to enter into the water at the first ebb ; for the time of its being at the very lowest would not serve the turn . He commanded the sacks to be distributed according to the number of the souldiers , who were to carry them upon their backs , to the end that not being hurt by the water , the souldiers might at their coming out take some refreshment after their so grert labour , and use their musquets against the enemy in case they should meet with any unexpected opposition . In War , nothing is more requisite then secrecy , as well to advantage the fight , as to overcome without fighting . The enterprise was therefore till then kept very secret , to the end that the enemy being taken at unawares , might not disturb it . The time determined being come , and Mandragone being now to make the business known , he by way of incouragment spake thus unto the souldiers : Fortune could not shew her self unto us ( my fellow souldiers ) with a more favourable aspect , then when she seemed most to frown . You know we have oft-times in vain endeavoured to relieve Tergoes ; and now when we were in despair of doing it , Fortune hath pointed out a way unto us how to do it : Do you see this spatio●s water Whereinto we are now to enter ? This in former times was all drie land , which hath since been miserably drowned by the sea ; yet ever since then the waters have been so shallow in some parts , as when the Sea ebs it may be waded thorough . And that there may be no doubt of this , the tryal hath been lately made . Which of you doth not know Captain Plumart , and his fidelity in the Kings service ? which of you knows not that he is better practised in these parts , then in his own house ? he , accompanied with some others , hath past forwards and backwards over these waters , through which we are to bring in the relief . He will be my guide , I will be the like to the first file , and so one to another till we shall all come upon drie land : which being done , the business is effected . The enemy will dream of nothing less then of being assulted by us on this side : so as astonished at our boldnesse , and overcome more by their own feare , then by our Forces , they will betake themselves rather to flie then to fight : and say they should fight , how can we doubt the victory ? These are the same Rebels as at first : Rebels no less to God then to the King. And altogether as cowardly at their Arms , as perfidious in their Cause . These are the very same whom we but lately saw besiege Midleburg ; and in despight of them we relieved the Town by unexpected ways ; and they running away before we were well got up unto them , yielded us the victory without any gainsaying . Then 't is only the water that we are now to fight with , and to overcome ; and some of you peradventure will fear this more then you would do the enemy . So many miles of drown'd land , blind ways , through so blind an Element ; and chiefly the terror which the Tide brings with it . These doubtless are all of them dreadfull objects , and I confess the enterprise is difficult ; but glory is not won where there is no danger . Yet these are not such as may not assuredly be overcome . The Ford ( as I told you ) is already found : the tryal thereof hath already been faithfully made : and the ebb will allow us time enough for our march before the flood come . For what remains , our patience will be more requisite then our courage : and yet our courage will herein so clearly appear , as such an action cannot be more apprehended by the enemy , nor more celebrated in the mouths of all others . We shall be famous throughout all the world , as contemners of dangers ; as vanquishers even of Natures self , and of her proudest Element . And what shall our deserts be hereby from God ? what from the King ? moreover we may hope for great booty from their precipitate running away , as assuredly the enemy will do from the siege of Tergoes . But the work allows no longer time . I will be the first that shall enter the water : but every one afterwards undantedly follow me ; and let each of us perform our parts so , as that by this glorious action the world may think me a gallant Commander , and you no less gallant Souldiers . These words were followed with a great appiause , each Nation seeming ambitious of the enterprise : and Mandragone ordered his people thus : The Spaniards went first , the Germans next them , and the Walloons last ; all in very close files , to the end that the soldiers might wade the better , and if need should be , be the readier to help one another . Nor was there any delay made . Mandragone stept first into the water bare footed and bare leg'd , taking Plumart for his guide . Then all the rest did the like in the abovesaid order , and thus they continued to march , one file still incouraging the other . And the voyage was so well fitted to the floud , as also their courage in enduring it , to the labour of doing it , as unless it were nine who perisht either through misfortune or weariness , all of them got safely to the banks of Yersichen , a Village on the contrary shore , after a long march by water . Yersichen is two leagues distant from Tergoes ; when they were got thither , Mandragone gave notice thereof presently to Avila by fires : and resting himself and his souldiers that night , he resolved to proceed on to the succour the next morning . But it was not needfull to make use of their Arms ; for when the enemy heard how that they had passed the water , and in what manner ; they were so astonished , and so sorely frighted , as they immediately raised their Camp , and began to imbarque themselves . Mandragone being hereof advertised from Tergoes , and being desired to send some souldiers to the Town , to assault the other in their retreat , he forthwith sent them 400 Harquebusiers , who made such haste , as they met with those of the Town time enough to anoy the enemy on their reer , and slew many of them before they could imbarque themselves . Mandragone entred afterwards into Tergoes , and by mutual demonstration of military joy , the soldiers received each other on both sides , contending whether the one had shewed more valour in maintaining the siege , or the others in raising it . When Mandragone had furnished the Town with things necessary , he returned to Avila , and both of them with their men went to the Army where the Duke of Alva was . Some of the antientest Spaniards who were in Flanders during my being Nuntio in those Provinces were present at this memorable action ; and amongst others , John Rivas , who was come into those parts with the Duke of Alva ; and who from a private souidier , was by his worth arrived by degrees to the highest places of Military profession . In my time he was Governour of the City and Citadel of Cambray , which is one of the chiefest charges which is given to those of his Nation . A man of a venerable aspect , and in whom it might be disputed , whether his wisdom in Civil , or in Military affairs was the more eminent . He hath sundry times related this success to me , and I have in this place willingly commemorated so worthy and so grave an Author . But to return to what the Duke of Alva did after the recovery of Mons : when he had provided for the safety of that City , and the rest of that Frontier , he turned his Army into Brabant , and marched towards the City of Malines . He went thither intending to use more severity then clemency : He thought that the Malineses had favoured Orange upon too easie terms , both in receiving a Garison from him , and in furnishing him with whatsoever he desired . He therefore made his son Frederick advance , to prepare all things requisite for storming the City . The rest of the Camp followed him , breathing forth threats and revenge . But not having received any pay for a long time , they were rather desirous of booty then of bloud , and therefore inclin'd to allay their anger more by pillage then by slaughter . The Citizens were not ignorant of their danger so as after a short skirmish which happened between Orange his Germans , and the Kings men at their first arrival , they presently put that Garison out of the Town ; and indeavoured by all means possible to appease the enemies anger . They used the greatest submission that might be to the Duke ; and finally sent forth the Clergy in solemn procession , to induce them the more to clemency and commiseration . The Duke began to listen to conditions ; when the Spaniards , laying aside all delay , forced the Walls , and being followed by the rest , they entred the City , and overrunning it on a sudden , put it wholly to the sack . Their fury extended to all sexes , and to all ages . The Churches did not escape their avarice nor did the Monasteries escape their Just. There was but little bloud shed ; and the Duke not being much troubled to see the City punisht , as also being in great arrears unto the Army , he was contented rather to excuse the plunder , then to resent it . When he had reordered his affairs , he went from Malines to Mastrick , and from thence to Niminghen the chiefest City in Ghelderland . Here he staid some dayes , thinking how he might recover the Towns of that Province which were lost . Ruremond fell without any difficulty into his hands , together with whatsoever Orange had possest himself of thereabouts . He then resolved to begirt Zutfen , where the Enemy had fortified themselves , and seemed as if they would make it good . To this end he sent his son Frederick thitherward with a good proportion of men , and Artillery . Zutfen is fituated upon the River Isel , and on one side of the Town a lesser River called Berchel fals into the said Isel : The other situations without the Town are very low and myerie . Zutfen was at this time walled about after the ancient form , and was every where provided with good and deep ditches . But being many years after fallen into the absolute power of the Hereticks , they have made it one of the strongest places of all those Countries . Frederick pitched his Camp about it about the latter end of November , at which time the weather grew very sharp and cold ; and there was great store of Ice , which as it made for the advantage of the Kings men , so did it to the contrary for the enemy , who had placed their chiefest hopes of defence in their low and watery places , wherewith the Town was environed on all sides . Frederick drew neer it without much difficulty ; and having raised two Batteries where he thought it fittest in those low situations , he began by them to make great breaches . Signior Hierges , a valiant Souldier , had the charge of the Artillery ; and the Kings men were not likely long to forbear the assault : when the Garrison which was within the Town growing apprehensive , resolved to steal privately away ; wherefore the Townsmens fear growing greater , they fell presently to treat of agreement . But the Kings men , scorning all accord forced the walls : and being more greedy here likewise of booty then of blood , fell forthwith to plunder the Town in hostile manner , and treated it altogether as ill as they had formerly done Malines . By the terror of these two sackings , all those Cities and Towns on the other side of Rhein in the aforesaid Provinces of Groninghen , Overisel , Friesland and Utricht , which had cast off their obedience to the King , returned suddenly thereunto : And the Count de Berg , together with divers other personages of quality , withdrew themselves presently into the neerest parts of Germany . It was now the beginning of winter : Wherefore the Duke cashier'd all the Germans which he had lately raised , and which were much lessened in their numbers , and returned to his usual abode at Brussels . But his son Frederick , when he had secured the most important places beyond the Rhine , turn'd his Army forthwith into Holland . To boot with his former victories , he was encouraged by the season of the year ; which being extaordinarily cold and icy , made him hope he might the more easily enter those low and watry situations . He marched thitherward with great Forces , particularly with the flower of the Spaniards . But before he could get thereinto , he must entertain himself some dayes before Naerden , a little Town neer the Sea. Naerden is seated very low , and hath many standing waters about it , occasioned by the River Wetcht , which running through the midst of the Town fals soon after into the Zuiderzee . Here had many Hereticks nestled themselves , by reason of the opportunity of the seat ; and not only those of the Country , but also of the neighbouring parts And this was one of the most corrupted Sanctuaries which they had in all those parts . Frederick did not think they would make any resistance : yet because there were many French Hugonots there , and because they were encouraged by the other Rebels in Holland who had promised them aid , they would not return to the Kings obedience , as Frederick had fairly invited them to doe . Wherefore he was the more incensed . He made the Artillery advance : and adding threats to the terror of Arms , he betook himself to storm the Town . But those within , failing in their courage , condescended to a parley , and agreed to surrender the Town to Frederick : wherewith the Souldiers being displeased , they observed no Articles , but fell presently to fire the Town : Plunder was the least of their evils : All the French , and other Hereticks who were in the Town , were put to the sword : And to compleat their miseries , to Plunder and blood Fire was added ; so as except it were one Church and Monaster● , there was not any sign of a Town left . With these dreadfull president did Frederick enter Holland . But the event will shew , that though it be always g●●● to joyn hear to clemencie , it is always hurtful to couple it with desperation . When the Spanish forces were brought into that Province , the people thereof grew into such horror of them , as despairing either to obtain forgiveness if they should demand it , or to have it made good unto them though they should have it promised , they resolved to maintain by all possible means their begun Revolt . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK VII . The Contents . The Cities of Holland which are up in Arms , endeavour to get Amsterdam to joyn with them : which not being able to doe , they imploy force against it . Frederick of Toledo goes thither himself in person , and secures it from all danger . He seeks to be received into Harlem , and to put a garrison into it . Those of the Town seem at first to incline thereunto , and afterwards refuse to doe it . Frederick layes siege unto the City . The situation of Harlem . A Fort is planted by those of Harlem without the Town : 't is taken by the Spaniards , who also cut off a succour . They assault the Town in an impetuous , but disorderly manner , and are repulsed with great loss . Fresh aid is brought into the City . Extraordinary Cold and Frost . The Hollanders extraordinary dexterousness and agility upon the Ice . Great sufferings amongst the Kings men : They fear to be necessitated to retreat , but the Duke of Alva will not consent thereunto . The Besiegers make therefore the greater opposition , and the Besieged the greater resistance . Valiant actions both by sea and land by both parties . A Naval battel , wherein the Kings men have the better . A sore famine in Harlem . Succour sent by Orange , but routed by the Spaniards . The City is surrendred : Severe punishments inflicted . New things happen this mean while in Zealand . The Spaniards mutiny in Holland . Their unfortuate siege of Alkmar : And no less unfortunate success by Sea. The Duke of Alva and Duke Medina-Celi depart from Flanders . Rechesens the Commendador General of Castile , is made Governour of Flanders . IN the almost general Insurrection of Holland , it is not to be believed how constant the City of Amsterdam kept in their obedience to the Church , and King. And her constancie is so much the more to be praised , for that all the rest of the Cities that were up in Arms endeavoured by all means possible to draw her over to side with them . They first used fair means ; and then betook themselves to force . They infested her territories with armed men ; and indammaging her more by sea then by land , they had burnt many of her ships in the Port , and did as it were besiege her with theirs on that side . Frederick removed suddenly therefore from Nacrden to Amsterdam , and secured the City on the Land-side . He endeavoured to doe the like on that side which lay towards the Sea : he sent some men against the Enemies ships , hoping by means of the Ice to be able to assault them neer at hand , and to indammage them . But the Enemy breaking the Ice , and making as it were a Ditch about them for their defence , kept the Kings men aloof off , and preserved their ships free from any harm . So as Frederick highly commending those of Amsterdam for their loyalty , and satisfying the City by not putting any foreign Garrison into it , resolved to proceed in that Province as he had begun , by his Forces . He would notwithstanding first use fair means , accompanied with threats : And to this purpose perswaded the City of Amsterdam to mediate with the rest . The nearest and chiefest of them was Harlem : And so far did this City exceed all the other Cities of Holland in Prerogatives as in the new erection of Bishopricks the Episcopal See of that Province should have been placed there . Those of Harlem seemed to take in good part the Amsterdammist intercession ; and sent some of their Inhabitants who were best affected to the Church and to the King , to treat with Frederick in Amsterdam : And the Treaty was already believed to be as good as agreed on , wherein was contained , That they should receive a Spanish garrison . When the Harlem men suddenly changing their minds , would needs fall off and break the Treaty . The Sea is not so agitated with winds , as are the common people with passions : They are blind in their consultations , and more blind in their resolutions ; and with incredible fickleness , on a sudden turn their love into hatred , and their hatred into love . We told you before , that the Prince of Orange was come to settle himself in Hollana , not only as in a Province whereof he had formerly been Governour , and wherein he was still acknowledged to be so , but as in the chief seat of his designs : And therefore he ceased not by all possible art to foment the troubles which were already begun there . Under him , Captain Wibald Ripert was Governor of Harlem , born in Friesland ; and who depended upon Orange more by the subordination of his sense , then of his office . This man assembling the multitúde together whilst they were hottest in concluding with the Spaniards , with a loud voice spake thus unto them . Shall private Fraud be now thus falsly cloaked by publike Zeal ? Shall the Tyranny exercised by the Duke of Alva be thus adhered unto under pretence of Obedience due unto the King ? And to shun the peril of a Siege , as is speciously pretended , shall we with greater danger receive Spaniards into this City ? which if we doe , who shall secure us of their truth ? or rather why should not we by their usual customes assure our selves of their persidiousness ? The streets of Malines , Zutfen , and Naerden run yet with blood , their houses smoke yet with fire , and the groans occasioned by a thousand other hostile acts of theirs in those places , without regard either to articles agreed upon , or promises sworn unto , are yet every where heard ? Why should not we of Harlem rather doe as they of Amsterdam have done ? the Inhabitants whereof would not admit of a Spanish Garrison , but will maintain their Loyalty to the King by their own proper Militia . It is best for us to doe so likewise ; and so thinks the Prince of Orange , who is Governour of this Province , and so well affected to this City . The Prince of Orange , who after having run such grievous dangers , and suffered so much hardness for the common service of his Country , is at last come to fix himself here amongst us , to make our cause more his then his own ; and by which he desires the King may be obtyed rather then by any other ; but by the mildness of our own Laws , and not by the violence of Strangers . For if then the Spaniards will try their power by a Siege and we shall endeavour to withstand them , and doe it more by the wals of our breasts then of our City , our cause will doubtlesly be so just as we shall not doubt of the success . But come what will come , how much better will it be to die once in defence of our Liberty , then a thousand times every day in undergoing the miseries of an intolerable slavery ? When Ripert had thus spoken , Lancelot Brederode stept forward , one of the most honorable men of the Province , and best esteemed of in that City ; and seconded Ripert with equal efficacie . In kindling fedition , the forwardness of a few is sufficient against the lukewarmness of many : And thus it then fell out . Some others who were openly of Orange his faction , followed these two Chieftains , and changing the resolution which was already almost agreed on , it was concluded that instead of a Spanish Garison , some Companies of a German Regiment , who by order from the Rebels in Holland were raised by Colonel Muller , should be received into the City . Hereticks were not wanting within the walls , who growing bold upon such an occasion , flew suddenly to some Churches , and turn'd them to their own use . Nor did the rage of the seditious stop here : They would have those to be imprisoned who were gone to treat with the Spaniards , and not long after they cruelly put them to death : whereat Orange was not displeased , for that the Harlemists being thereby the deeper dipt in Guilt , they despair the more of pardon from the King. At the hearing of so unexpected an alteration , Frederick of Tolledo was highly incenst , and his father more highly , who had heard news thereof at Brussels . They made no long delay . Frederick moved at the same instant with the Kings Army towards Harlem , and with great resolution prepared to besiege it . Harlem lies in a large plain , devided every where into lovely medows ; the ground in Holland being usually fitter for pasture then for seed . On the one side it hath a wood nigh at hand , which is but very little , and serves rather for pleasure then for firing . On another side the River Sparen runs within the Walls ; which washing the walls on the outside with another branch , that presently joyns with the former , makes that part of the City an Island . Towards the South , this River communicates with a great Lake called Harlem Meer , and towards the West with a large Gulf called Tie , which entring into other greater Gulfs , fals not into , but is rather inclosed by the Ocean . The City is provided of a good Ditch , and good Walls , not flanked according to the modern fashion , but with great Towers after the antient wont . The circuit thereof is great ; it is very well peopled : and to the number of the Inhabitants , as well in private as in publick , doth the condition of the Edifices answer . Near this City , almost at equal distance within half a days journey lie two of the chiefest Towns of Holland , Amsterdam on the East , and on the South Leyden . The later conspired with the others in the insurrection ; and Orange was himself then in it , to the end that he might be nearer to assist the Harlemists , both with advice and forces . Amsterdam on the contrary , was wholly , as hath been said , for the King ; as was likewise the contiguous Province of Utricht : and from that side therefore was the Spanish Camp to be furnished with all things necessary for the siege . Frederick endeavoured therefore first to secure the Passes on that side . One of which was of greater importance then the rest , and lay nearer Harlem , between two little Villages , betwixt which runs the river Sparen , and which by reason of the neighbourhood thereof , are called , the one Sparendam , the other Sparenwoude . In this place there was a Fort , built by the Rebels of Holland , which being lost , and again re-taken , was better munited by them then before . Frederick purposed to possess himself of this Fort ; but as much as he desired to gain it , as much did the Harlemists strive to keep it from being lost . It was now about the beginning of December ; and the cold falling out more early , and more bitter that year then usually ; the waters were in all parts very hard frozen . This made much for the Spaniards in assaulting the Fort ; for the water in the ditch being frozen over , and the earth hardened by the cold , which before was soft and spongy , they might therefore the easilyer draw near it . Frederick sought first notwithstanding to inform himself better of the Forts condition , and of the enemies intentions To this end he sent forth Roderigo Zappata with a party of Harquebusiers . Which when the Harlemists saw , they forth with sallied out couragiously , and made the Spaniards retreat : and in this action Zappata lost an arm . This did not flacken , but did more inflame the Spaniards . They therefore soon after assaulted the Forton two sides at once , and the Harlemists came forth the second time to defend it : But the number of the latter was neither equal to the others , nor yet their valour : so as they did rather yield then fight . And the Spaniards ceased not , till passing over the ditch upon the ice , and still pressing harder upon the Harlemists , they entred the Fort joyntly with them ; where they slew many , and easily drove out the rest . The Spaniards incouraged hereby , drew near the City , and begirt it on sundry parts ▪ The Kings Army consisted not of above 12000 foot , but all of them choice souldiers , and mightily puft up by their so many prosperous successes . There were about 6000 Spaniards , 3500 Germans , and the rest Walloons . They brought but 400 horse to the siege , part Lances , part Dragoons , which were as many as they needed , respect being had to the Country , and to the season . As Frederick advanced , and as he divided his quarters , he understood that Lumay came from Leydens side to bring a good succour to the City . He brought with him the remainder of the German Regiment which was raised by Muller , and some other Companies of French and English , which might make 3000 foot , with some pieces of Artillery , and some victuals . Frederick hearing this , hasted to meet the enemy : a thick cloud favoured both the parties , each of them thinking the better to conceal themselves by the obscurity thereof ; and to fall upon the contrary party at unawares : But the event proved better for the Kings men . The encounter was near the Town of Berchenrode , where the business lasted not long ; for the Kings men were so much the better both in numbers , valour and diligence , as the enemy were quickly routed . Many of them were slain , and the rest disperst : they lost their Artillery , many Colours , all their Baggage , and all the provision which they brought . Frederick returning to order the siege , chose for his quarters a certain Hospital , with some few houses of a Burrough , which answered upon one of the Gates of the City called de la Croce , and kept with him all the Spaniards . On this side a great battery was soon prepared . But this situation which was the most commodious for quarter , was not so for battery ; for the Gate was fenced by a good Ravelin , and the Wall was there also more defensable . On the side opposite to them , which looked towards Leyden , the rest were quartered , with little or no commodity of covert . But the Wall being weaker on that side , and worse flankt , therefore the oppugning on that side might be the easier . This error was rather despised then not known . The Spaniards could not perswade themselves but that the Harlemists would throw open their Gates at the very first thunder of their Canon , as they had done in other places which they had lately taken . And they were the more confirmed herein by their double good success of taking the Fort , and keeping back the relief . So as not observing the Military proceedings in sieges , and too scornfully neglecting to make their Trenches , so to draw near by degrees ( as is usual ) under their Rampires ; they resolved to fall immediately to the battery of the said gate de la Croce , and of its Ravelin . They placed sixteen piece of great Canon against that side , and on the 18 of December began a very fierce Battery . So great was the first days rain , as they of Harlem could hardly work upon the Ravelin and the Gate . But the night following they did so well provide for all things necessary , as they manfully made good the defence ; to the great praise in particular of Captain Steinback , Mullers Lieutenant , who had the custody of the Ravelin . They continued therefore to play more fiercely with their Canon from without . Il Segnor della Cressoniera commanded the Artillery , and Captain Bartolomy Campi , an Italian , was chief Ingenier of the Army ; a man greatly esteemed in that profession . The souldiers seemed very desirous to proceed to the assault . They were eg'd on by anger , hatred , and desire of booty ; but especially by finding so obstinate a resistance in the Harlemists . The Ingenier Campi made a portable bridg , and the ruines being still made greater by the Batteries , the Tolledan not contented with the commodity which the ice afforded him commanded that the bridg should be thrown over the Ditch . Yet for the better discovery , he made Captain Francisco Vargas advance with 150 Harquebusiers , all Spaniards . The rest of the foot staid not to expect orders , but ere it was time to fall on , they advanced . Three could hardly march abrest upon the bridg , yet the souldiers striving who should enter first thereupon , and eagerness prevailing more with them then discipline , they came in such disorder , as one hindred another ; and they could not advance , because the breach was not so great as that the bridg could reach unto it . This mean while a furious tempest of musquet-shot , of fire , and of Canon powred down upon them from the City , they lying open with their squadrons upon the side of the ditch , and making themselves too near a mark for the wounds which they received . Yet were they so transported with the fury of assaulting , as forgetting their obedience to their Commanders , they would not retreat . Insomuch as the Camp-master Romero , who was both greatly beloved and feared by them , was forc'd to go to them , and bitterly chiding them , to say , What rashness , or rather what Frensie is it that causeth you doe thus ? Are these errors learnt in the Duke of Alva's Military school ? Doe men go to assaults by the air ? Will you suffer your selves thus to be slain , when you are not able to fight ? being made a But , or rather a laughing-stock to these Rebels , who secure within their Rampiers , mock you whilst they wound you ? Shall you not have occasions enough to punish their perfidiousness ? Lay aside now then that violence wherewith you are blinded . I , who have so often shar'd with you in victory , will at this time share willingly with you in loss . Thus at last they retreated ; but they left little less then 200 dead behind them , whereof one Captain and some Ensigns . The Spaniards by this success found their error of their opinion touching the taking of Harlem : So as finding it now to be as hard , as they thought it easie before , they resolved to forgo all manner of action , till they were largely provided of all things necessary to lead on the siege at leisure . To this end such orders as was requisite were given in the neighbouring Cities of Amsterdam and Utricht : But it was not so easie to bring provisions to the Camp , because the Rebel Hollanders infesting all the wayes , did all they could to hinder them . A moneths space past over therefore , before the Kings men did any thing of consideration concerning the siege . In which interim the Harlemites received a succour of 800 French and Walloon Foot , who had been at the defence of Mons , led on by Signior di Serras , together with good store of ammunition and victuals . The enemy grew so proud upon this success , as becomeing rather insolent then audacious , they appeared openly upon the walls , jeering and scoffing at the Spaniards . And joyning impiety to their insolence , they caused themselves to be seen in usual places , as it were in Procession , with Priests and Friars habits upon them , with Mitres and other Church-accoutrments , contending who could best express their hatred to the Spanish Nation , or their derision to the Church and Catholick religion . And this their heretical frensie grew to that height , as exposing in that wicked Scene the sacred Images , and chiefly such as were most frequented in the Churches , they made them a mark to be shot at , and finally cut them all to peeces with their swords . This mean while the Kings men , when they had made necessary provisions , desirous to redeem the time they had lost , they betook themselves with all fervencie to the siege ; intending notwithstanding to pursue it , not with immature assaults , but with well ordered patience . Whereupon opening their Trenches , they diligently pursued them : The Battery followed ; which they made not in the former place , but placed it against the Curtain which ran between the Gate de la Croce , and that of Sil , which lay nearest the Camp on the right hand . They made a great breach therein ; and yet those within did so well repair it , as they without thought it not yet fit to fall to an assault . And because the Curtain was too well fenced by the aforesaid Ravelin , therefore 't was thought absolutely necessary to bereave the Defendants of so great an advantage . Leaving then the Battery for a while , they came in a short time to the entrance of the Ditch : here their whole endeavour was against the Ravelin : For going the longest way about , but yet the most secure , they would advance by degrees with the pick-axe , spade , and mines , and thus drive the enemy from thence . At last they made themselves masters of it , but with no less expence of blood then of time such valour did they within shew , and plaid so often their parts rather of Assaulters then Assaulted . The Harlemists lost not their courage , though they had lost their Ravelin : But their diligence increasing answerable to their danger , they ran suddenly from every place , women as well as men , to fortifie the gate de la Croce , which , the Ravelin being lost , lay altogether open . They did the like to the Curtain which was already battered , and which ran as hath been said toward the gate Sill. And fearing lest the Kings men should play likewise upon the other Curtain on the left hand , which joyned with the next gate called S. Johns gate , they fell industrionsly to repair that side also ; not omitting any labour either in making of Ditches , Traverses , Countermines , and other Inventions , which are usually found out by the most industrious Defendant , against the most cunning Opposers . But they without lay at too much disadvantage in comparison of those that were within . The Kings men , by reason of the Enemies continual excursions , came hardly by their victuals : Great store of men were required to conduct them ; the remainder were not able to maintain the siege well : And together with other hardships , being mightily tormented by the cold , their numbers lessened every day , by sickness , death , and running away . The Harlemists , on the contrary , did abound in warlike men ; they were easily succoured with men and victuals ; their houses saved them from the injuries of the weather ; and the ice was not of greater use to the Kings Camp for ordering the Country , then it was to them by affording them means to bring all necessaries into the City . It is not to be said how dexterous the Hollanders are upon the ice . Their Country ( as we have often said ) is full of standing waters ; which are usually frozen over every year , though they be not so excessive there as in other less humid and watry Countries . The waters doe therefore then loss their nature ; and the use of Boats being changed into the like of Chariots , those Fields of ice , as if they were so much firm land , are travel'd on by men and horses . Their Chariots are usually little , and drawn but by one horse ; they are not born upon wheels , but upon little joysts or rafters , according to those sledges which are used in Lombardy . Their men are likewise very ingenious in going a great pace , and yet very safe upon the ice : They harness the whole length of their feet with sleek and narrow irons , bowing a little outward in the part before ; they govern themselves upon these , and upon these wings ( if I may so call them ) they rather flie then walk , their course being then so fast as it can hardly be followed by the eye . Nor is the use hereof less practised by women then by men ; nay , in contentions which have somtimes hapned herein between both sexes , the women have often had the better : The women there find no trouble at all in running upon the ice ; but at the same time when they go fastest , do some one or other of their womanly works . By means then of these Chariots or Sledges , the Harlemists received whatsoever they needed : they came in troops upon that great neighbouring Lake call'd Harlem-meer . All that side is call'd by that name , which looks most upon the City , whereinto the River Sparen enters on that side . And because the same Lake comes almost as neer Leyden on another part , it is there called Leyden-meer . This communication between Leyden and Harlem by means of this Lake , furnished the besieged with all things necessary ; who with frequent excursions received in their succours , and oft times made the Kings men repent the going about to hinder them Nor did Orange forbear to bring in such aids into the City as he could by the usual land-way . But to secure the succours the better from those parts , he made a Fort be erected almost half way between Leyden and Harlem , whither bringing the provisions , he conveyed them the easilier from thence to the besieged . But the Kings men , though upon such disadvantagious terms , ceased not to pursue what they had begun : They pursued to batter the broken walls and to endeavour the undermining them ; hoping thereby to make the breach more commodious , and consequently the assault more easie . On the contrary the Defendants were not less vigilant in using all possible means to obviate all the Enemies endeavours , and make them invalid . To Mines without they opposed Mines within , meeting thus with them , spoiling them and springing them : They repaired the walls where they were amiss . So as they no wayes feared the threats of being assaulted from without . This mean while December ended , and the new year of 1573. began , which was remarkable in Flanders particularly for this Siege which we now describe . It lasted above seven moneths ; the accidents were as various , as the time was long ; and they doubted oft-times most of the victory , who at last got it . We notwithstanding will only set down the chief accidents which hapned there ; the dignity of the story it self so requiring it , and the worthiness of future things calling us with too much reason from observing every smaller accident . But to return to the Siege . As vigilant as the Kings men were in providing that victuals might be safely brought to the Camp , the Enemy were altogether as industrious in endeavouring to hinder them . To this purpose they sent a good number of souldiers to possess themselves of one of the most important Passes towards Naerden and Amsterdam . And they were led on by one Antonio Pittore , who had the chief hand in the surprisal of Mons , when Count Lodovick of Nassaw entred it , as we then observed . But notice hereof being brought to Amsterdam , the Townsmen sent forth souldiers enough to hinder the success , who meeting with the enemy , routed them and slew many of them , in particular Antonio Pittore was there slain ; and the Spaniards in scorn of his misdeed , threw his head into the City , together with the head of another who was called the King , and who was much esteemed of by the Harlemists . Who incenst by this action , were not long in resenting it . They chose out twelve of those prisoners which they had of the Kings Army , and cutting off their heads , they put them into a barrel , and rouling it down the walls , made it fall into the Spaniards Trenches , with this Inscription upon it . This Tribute of the tenth penny is sent by the Harlemists to the Duke of Alva ; and foruse-mony , they have sent the twelfth . This cruel act was answered by another no less cruel from without ; for some of their men were in their sight hung up by the head and the heels , and they soon after served some of the Kings men with the same sauce . So much doth the fury of war inrage mens minds , especially of such war , where rebellion is punished on one side , and maintained on the other . This mean while the number of souldiers within the City was mightily increased . Besides the Townsmen , there were there 4000 foot , many of which were Germans , French and English. And Orange ceased not to labour hard in all the neighbouring Countries , the raising of so potent a succour as by open force might make the Spaniards raise their siege . The besieged growing therefore daily more jolly , made frequent excursions : and made one so fierce against the German quarter of the Kings Camp , as they drove them from one house , wounded and slew many of them , and put all the rest into great confusion . They sallied forth yet more furiously a few days after against the Spanish quarters , and indeavoured mainly to recover the Ravelin which they had lost ; and so far forward did their courage carry them , as they had almost nailed up the Canons mouths as they stood upon the battery . But being valiantly withstood , they re-entred the City without reaping any advantage . The action was notwithstanding very gallant , and cost much bloud on both sides . Frederick on the contrary still incouraging his men the more , resolved to raise the Ravelin which they had taken , so high as it might command , and hinder the Works within : and having caused much earth to be brought to that purpose , he planted two pieces of Artillery upon it . but the good did not answer expectation , so well did the besieged behave themselves on that behalf . The Kings men grew this mean while every day fewer by reason of their sufferings . Signor della ( ressoniera , who had the charge of the Artillery was dead of sickness . Signor Norchermes being wounded , could not have such diligence used in his cure as was requisite , many other Spanish Officers of quality were found missing , as also many of other Nations . And in fine , the affairs of the Army were reduced to such terms , as the success of the business began greatly to be feared . Yet the Duke of Alva's instructions to his son were still more peremptory : Though in case the siege should draw out in length , he had written effectually to Spain to have two old Brigades of that Nation sent him , who were then in Italy ; and raised new men in the neighbouring County of Burgundy . Frederick delayed not then to make one tryal more before his men were consumed . Resolving therefore to give a fierce assault in divers places at once , against that side which ran from St Johns gate to that of la Croce , and to the other of Sill , on which side , as we have already said , the Kings men had opened their Trenches made Batteries , and wrought in the Ditches , the determination was thus put in execution . The three Spanish Camp-Masters , Roderigo de Tolledo , Julian Romero , and Consalvo de Bracamonte took upon them to assault with the souldiers of their Brigades , one of them the gate de la Croce , and the other two the two next sides on the right hand , and on the left . Signor de Bigli with some Walloons of his Regiment , was appointed against a Work which fenced St Johns gate , and such orders were given as were requisite so to annoy those within at once , both from the Ravelin , and the fittest places of the Ditch , as they should not be able to hinder those without , who were to get upon the Breach . All these directions were valiantly performed by the Kings men ; but the besieged shewed no less valour on their side , running with vigilancy and courage whether soever danger called them . So as it behoved the Kings men at last to fall off , with a considerable loss , for above 300 of them were slain , and in particular many of Bigli's men , who met with the geatest difficulties , and most resistance . In this assault Roderigo de Tolledo was sorely wounded , and Captain Lorenso Perea was slain , with some other inferiour Officers . It cannot be said how afflicted the Kings Camp was at this unfortunate success . And the affair growing every day more doubtfull , Frederick thought good to hear the opinion of the chief Commanders herein . Many of them shewed very little hopes of any good success . That the difficulties of the siege were now greater without then within . That the cold was very extream ; and the season a greater enemy then the enemie's self . That they suffered all other greater straits in their lodgings and in their victuals : That their men were but few , being more consumed by sufferings then by action . That on the contrary , there was great plenty of all things in the City ; that they were every day strengthened with new aids , and appeared still more obstinate in their defence ; whence it was to be concluded , that either the siege was never to have an end , or if it were to have any , the conqueror would at last be greater losers then the conquered . That it was then better to withdraw the Army as soon as they could , and wisely to prevent greater necessities , lest they might unfortunately be prevented to their shame . But it was again alleadged on the contrary . That upon the success of this siege , the consequences of future sieges did depend . That it was not to be believed that the obstinacy of the Rebels in Holland was to be allay'd by this alone . How much would other Cities be encouraged , if they should see the siege basely raised from before this ? That the injuries of the season were not eternal : that the worst weather was succeeded by better . And that from the natural humidity of that Climat , it might be hoped that some one night the ice would be quite dispersed . That new men would quickly come from Spain , and new Levies might be sooner made in Flanders : That then the siege might be laid closer , and care to be had for the advancement of provisions for the Camp. That succours being cut off , the town would soon fall into their hands ; neither could the Kings losses be so great upon this occasion , but that they might be largely recompenced in future atchievements . Frederick represented these different opinions to the Duke his father , desirous to know his opinion , which he would fully observe . The Duke quickly answered in terms which might make it doubtfull whether his paternal , or Military Authority swa●'d him most . That he should be sure to pursue and finish the siege , unless he would shew himself unworthy of Spanish bloud , unworthy of his bloud ; and of having the Command of these Forces which when they should have reduced Holland , would without any difficulty do the like to all the rest of Flanders . That the hardest enterprises were always the most glorious . And that in great sieges the number of days was not to be considered , but the advantagious consequences . That he should now endeavour that by Famine , which hitherto he could not effect by the sword : and to this end he should use all diligence to keep the town from being relieved from any part . That this might be done by new men who should be suddenly sent him . That all places must yield at last , if not succoured ; and that in such a case the most obstinate defendants become usually the most abject . That the event of this siege would serve for an example to all the rest of Holland . And that finally he should set before him a victory , wherein it would be questionable , whether he ●ould have done more service to God and to his King , or won more glory to himself and to his Family . Frederick finding himself as well shent , as admonished by his Father , grew more hot then ever in the enterprise : And when the Dukes answer was made known to the Army , it cannot be said how all their minds were inlivened . Frederick , together with all the other Commanders , resolved with redoubled diligence chiefly to study how to keep victuals from the City . And in the interim Bernardino di Mendosa was dispatched away into Spain , to procure Orders from the King to the Governour of Milan , to the end that the two old before mentioned Spanish Brigadoes which were in that State should be sent from thence , together with some Number of Horse into Flanders , as soon as possibly might be This is that Mendosa who did so nobly write the War of the Low-Countries in his own language , during all the time that he staid there ; and who passing from the managing of Arms to the like of Civil affairs , was imployed by the King in Ambassies to England and France . The affairs of the Siege went on thus ; when on a sudden about the midst of February the season grew more temperate , and the cold turning into moisture , the waters returned to their former being : and with the change of the weather , the whole order of the war began to change . At first the ice would not suffer the water to be distinguisht from the dry land ; and therefore it might be said that all that was done then , was done by land : But the ice being thaw'd , the chiefest future actions were to be done by water ; by reason of the commodiousness which the Enemy would receive of being relieved by the means of that great Lake before spoken of , and of the necessity the Kings men would be put to of hindring them by the same way . It was not long ere the events were seen on both sides . Hardly was the ice gone , when many Vessels might be seen to appear upon the Leyden meer which fell into the Harlem meer ; and entring from thence into the river of Sparen , brought good relief to the City . The River where it fals into the Lake , forms a little Island , wherein the Harlemists had wisely built a Fort , which was called the Fort of Fico ; foreseeing how much it would avail them to be masters of that place . Here then as in a safe Haven they received those succours which came usually from Leyden , and from another Town not far from thence called Sassene . But the Kings men did not defer opposing them . Count Bossu prepared suddenly many Boats in Amsteraans , and quickly entred the Lake also with a good Naval strength . His ships , as likewise those of the Enemy were not very deep in the bottom , by reason the Lake was shallow : Each of them had likewise built some in the form of Gallies , which being the easelier guided by Oars , were more serviceable to the rest which used only sails . Thus the whole balk of the Siege was brought to conflicts by water , and to endeavour that way interchangeably to bringin , or to keep out succour . At first they were but Parties ; but at last when the Vessels on both sides were increased , they turn'd to Battels : fortune and valour making the successes alternate ; sometimes the one side , sometimes the other getting the better . The Kings party did notwithstanding prevail for the most part ; which being furnisht from Amsterdam with whatsoever Bossu could desire , and he performing his part gallantly , the Harlemists began to be in scarcity of victuals Bossu had placed some Forts on the East side of the Lake , under the shelter whereof his ships might lie ; they were not far from the little Island where the aforesaid Fort of Fico stood . Here did the skirmishes oftnest happen . But the Kings men could not so much binder the Enemy , but that some of their ships stealing from the conflicts might get in safety under that Fort , and from thence might fall into the River , and come afterwards very safely to the City ; to which purpose the Harlemists had fortified that side of the River which was nearest the Town , with other Works . The Kings men made then no longer delay ; they likewise raised some works on the contrary side , the better to disturb the passage of the Enemies . With how much cruelty of mind ( most worthy Citizens ) the Spaniards have begun , continued , and now ended this siege , their actions . Have too clearly demonstrated in their undertaking it , they made use of false pretences , desiring only that obedience from us to the King , which was grounded upon the arbitrary will of their own Forces . In the continuace thereof , you all know what their losses have been , what their sufferings , and how oft they have been at the point of being rather besieged then besieging : to such great straits have they been brought , by snow , frost , rain , want of victuals , want of men , and chiefly by our so many and so valiant excurtions , wherewith we have somtime more indamaged them in their quarters , then they us within our walls . But at last their rage hath prevailed more over us in overcoming all difficulties so to finish their siege , then the rage of earth and heaven ( as it may be said ) hath prevailed over them . Behold them therefore thirsting after our bloud , and already panting at our gates , and ready to enter our City thirsting after our goods . And shall we expect any mercy at their hands ? any favourable dealing ? from them I say , whose rape ( as it is every day seen ) is not to be satisfied by women , their firings by houses , their plunder by goods , nor their bloud-thirstiness by all the people : We must then believe , that as soon as they shall be entred they will put us all to the sword , or to some more ignominious death , without respect of age , sex , or condition . The welfare of the miserable consist in the despairing of welfare . Why shall not we therefore endeavour ( placing the weakest sex and weakest age amidst us ) to make our way through our enemies with our swords in our hands ? whether we yield , or whether we be overcome we must die . But if we must perish ( as there is little hopes of doing otherwise ) death will come the more welcome , when sought by our selves with undauntless valour , then when with scorn and disdain received from the pride our enemies of . These words were of such force , and found their minds so ready to entertain any whatsoever desperate resolution , as they already spake of following Ripardo's councel , which came to Fredericks car . Who better considering the danger , what despair might make so many valiant men do , and that by overcoming them , he should find the whole City consumed , he forthwith sent a Trumpet to the Town , to let the Harlemists know , that they might hope for better then they deserved . In particular , he promised to secure them from Plunder , and from all other licentious Military violence . That there were so many amongst them who knew there was no saveguard for them , as between their despair , and the others hope , it was often doubted whether the more fiercer or more mild resolution should prevail amongst them : at last the last prevailed ; and thus the City about the beginning of July was surrendred to the mercy of the enemy A Brigade of the Spanish foot forthwith entred the Town , and unarmed every one therein . They then fell to inflicting punishment . Captain Rypart , as chief head of the sedition , had his head immediately struck off ; and Lancelot Brederode not long after received the like punishment . All the rest of the Harlemists who were thought most guilty either of Heresie or Rebellion , ended their lives either by the rope or sword . And the like was without remission done to all those foreign souldiers who had been in Mons , or in any other place which the Spaniards had taken , and who had promised never to bear arms any more against the Kings party . Above 2000 were put to death ; and the very executioners were either so weary , or so glutted , or so affrighted with the work , as for speedier dispatch , they drowned a great many of them in the River which ran through the City . The Inhabitants freed themselves from plunder by the payment of 24000 pound sterling , the Kings men raging and storming to see their hopes so far deluded . This was the end of the siege of Harlem ; Noble , for being so valiantly and so long both sustained and prosecuted : Remarkable , for the variety of successes both by land and sea : but at last so horrid by the severe punishments inflicted by the vanquishers upon the vanquished , as it was doubted , whether the faults committed by the one , or the punishments inflicted by the other , were the greater . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK VIII . The Contents . The Commendador-Major resolves to succour Midleburg , to this purpose he disposes of two Fleets in several parts : but had ill success therein ; the one being routed by the enemy whilst he himself looked on , and the others indeavours proving vain . Midleburg is therefore surrendred . Count Lodovick in Germany moves to enter with an Army again into Flanders . Orange makes great preparations , and conspires with him to that purpose . Incitements used by him to this end . The Commendadors perplexities and dangers . Lodovick comes into Flanders . Draws near Mastrick , and hopes to win it : but the Royalists secure the Town . Their forces oppose the enemy ; various successes and incounters between the two Armies . A battel insues . The Royalists get the victory . The Spaniards presently mutiny . Things best worth knowledg in matter of mutinies . The mutiners go to Antwerp . The City is in great dread of them . They are at last pacified , and joyn with the rest of the Camp-Royal . A great loss of many of the Kings ships . Orange his proceedings : against whom Vitelli is sent by the Commendador . A new general pardon publisht in Antwerp in the Kings name . An indeavour of accommodation with the Rebels ; but in vain . The siege and description of Leyden . Divers difficulties in the prosecution , and in the maintaining thereof . Actions which succeed thereupon . Those of Leyden are in a desperate condition . More desperate resolutions taken by the Rebels to relieve the Town . Which is at last succoured , with great slaughter and prejudice of the Spaniards . WHen the Government was in the Commendador , he applyed himself with all his might to relieve Midleburg . Mandragone was ( as hath been said ) at the defence of that City , and had continually prest very much for speedy succour : and turning his desires into protestations , he declared that unless he were reliev'd within very few days , he should be constrained to put the City into the Rebels hands . He wanted all sort of victuals , not only of the better sort , but even of the most vile . The Commendador gave order then , that two Fleets should with all diligence be prepared , the easilyer to relieve the Town by two wayes upon the Scheld . The one Fleet were of lesser Barks , to be sent by that narrower and lower branch , which parts not far from Berghen ap Zome , and which ( as we have said ) retains the name of the River : The other consisted of greater Vessels , which were to pass through the Honte , the Scheld being so called in her other larger and deeper branch . The Commendador added his own diligence to that of others . Going therefore himself in person to Antwerp , he did so hasten the preparation of both the Fleets , as about the end of January both of them put to Sea , to effect the intended succour . Bevoir , the Admiral of Zealand , was then fallen sick , who was to have had the chief charge thereof : So as Signior de Glimes was appointed to be his Vice-admiral . Sancio d'Avila commanded the greater ships , and Glimes the lesser with whom the Camp-master Romero went , as chief Commander of all the Souldiers that were aboard ; who in both the Fleets were either Spaniards or Walloons , but the greatest part were Spaniards . Avila put from Antwerp , and sail'd before upon the Honte . The other Fleet put from Berghen ap Zome , in sight of the Commendador himself , who followed it upon the Schelds bank , till he came to a Village called Schacherlo , which is over against Romerswal , a Town feated on the other side . Here Glimes and Romero staid , expecting a more favourable Tide , that they might the easelyer free themselves , and get rid of those Sands which occasion many Shelfs in that branch . The Enemies were very well acquainted with the design , preparations , and proceedings of the Royalists , by reason of the intelligence held between the Flemish , and especially in that maritine part , where the people did exceedingly favour Orange . Nay , it was held for certain , that many of the chief Pylots who served the Spaniards , were wrought upon by him ; and that this Fleet of the lesser ships was unluckily lost ( as we shall relate ) rather by fraud then fortune . A much greater provision of shipping being made by the contrary part . the Enemies Fleet which was commanded by Lewis de Boisot Admiral of Holland , made straight towards Romarswal to hinder the Kings ships from going any further . The Vice-admiral would not have fought , knowing the great disadvantage which was on his side : The enemies ships were much bigger built , and very much more in number . But Romero , were it either that his courage did transport him , or for his want of skill in maritime affairs , or rather that he was necessitated to adventure , because succour could suffer no longer delay , and that this Fleet carried much the greatest part of the victuals , was of a contrary opinion , and would by all means fight . Hereupon the Vice-admiral together with all the rest made towards the Enemy : but whether it were chance , or fraud ( as it was doubted ) the Vice-admiral ran on ground , as did likewise some other ships which were nearest her . The Enemies were not slack in setting upon them on all sides : A showre of Musket-shot poured down upon them from their taller ships , and the great Guns thundred apace . But a tempest of artificial fires proved most prejudicial , which the Enemies ships hurl'd into those of the Kings : the Viceadmiral suffered most of all hereby ; for the fire bursting forth in her in sundry places , and continuing pertinaciously to do so , she sunk at last ; it being questionable whether the fire or water wrought most in swallowing her up . Romero made speedily towards them with his Admiral , and some other ships ; but his courage was greater then the help he gave ; for he partook so deeply of the others danger , as he threw himself into the water , and so saved himself by swimming . Divers others of the Kings ships ran the same fortune of being either consumed by fire , or sunk in the river ; and all the rest fell into the enemies hands , who triumphed very much in the victory . And that their joy might be the greater , the Commendador himself was upon the above said bank of Shacherlo , and saw with his own eyes this so unhappy misfortune : which made him foresee others of no less consequence , which were of necessity to be shortly expected . Glimes was slain , together with many Spanish and Walloon Officers , and about 800 common souldiers . This defeat being given , Avila thought only how to retreat , and save his ships : but being pursued by those which the Enemy had severed from the others , which Boisot commanded , he had much adoe to get into Tergoes , and at last brought his Fleet safe to Antwerp . This was the end of the relief . So as Mandragone having neither time to expect succour , nor hope to get any ; and having first made good Conditions to march himself with all his men safe and freely out of Middleburgh , he presently surrendred the Town to the Enemy . Ramua fell likewise into their hands , which till then had kept its obedience to the King. And thus they were possest of the whole intire Island of Walcherin , which they had so much desired ; and were puft up with hopes , that they should shortly be masters of the whole Province . The new year of 1574. was now begun : when the Commendador had not well received this blow by Sea , but that other novelties were heard of , and of greater danger to the Kings affairs , more within land . We told you before how that Count Lodovick , brother to the Prince of Orange , after the loss of Mons , leaving his brother in Holland , was gone to Germany : where he was not idle ; but being eg'd on by his own courage , and more by that of the Prince his brother , he had there occasioned divers practises , that he might again enter Flanders with the Forces of that Nation . The unhappy success of the two Brothers taking up Arms against the Duke of Alva , had made them be rather commiserated then scorned by the Germans . And the Spanish Forces in Flanders being by such success become more formidable to all their neighbours , the suspition thereof grew daily every where greater . Orange in all those parts made alternate use of the instigations of Fear and Hope : representing sometimes what danger Holland & Zealand were in ; sometimes what advantages he had there , and the hopes of their daily increase , not only in those two Provinces , but in all the rest , if some Foreign aid might be added to the Domestick forces of the Country . The Spaniards mutiny falling out afterwards ; and the Kings expeditions by land at Alckmar , and by Sea under Bossu , proving so very bad ; and finally the Duke of Alva being gone from Flanders , he had so much the more set on fire the minds of his partakers both within and without Flanders , to favour the new preparation which his brother was contriving . That at last the Duke of Alva was gone : but that Rechesens was chosen by the King in his place , Medina-Celi having refused to accept it . That the one and the other of them were Spaniards ; and that both of them , as likewise the Duke of Alva , were reduced to such a condition of fortune , as the Flemish had reason to be scandalized at such a choice . That the Kings neglect of the affairs of Flanders did clearly appear , and that he did intend to introduce by violence the Government of Spain into those Provinces . That then the person rather then the intention was chang'd in the new Governour . That this man had a more pleasing aspect and more benigne appearance ; but in his soul the like pride , and the same resolutions in his thoughts . That the allurement of words were to be esteemed treacherous , while the force of Arms continued : Nor could the Flemish ever confide , till they saw their Country free of Foreigners , their Cities free of Citadels , their goods of paying Tributes , their Consciences of oppression , and the Laws of their Country free from that violation which had been occasioned in them by Forein Laws . That to compass so just an end , Holland and Zealand had at last taken up Arms : That their success had been alternately various ; but that yet the greatest part of both these Provinces were in the hands of their own inhabitants . That the new Governour was not acquainted with his Souldiers , nor his Souldiers with him : That his experience in war was not great : That he found the Spaniards in mutiny , the others but ill satisfied , and that monies were very scarce to give them satisfaction . That the Empire of Spain , by reason of the too great division and largeness of its bulk , was so incumbred within it self , as it could not furnish Flanders with sufficient Forces to maintain war long . Then let the Flemish once resolve to joyn in one , and those their neighbours with them , who were most interessed in their cause . That thus the Country would be soon restor'd to her antient form of Government , and her present miseries be turn'd into her formerly enjoy'd Felicity . Otherwise , how could it be hoped for , but that the Flemish divided at home within themselves , and forsaken by their friends abroad , were shortly to receive all hardest and proudest Laws from the Spaniards Orange gave abroad these conceits , as well to incense the Flemish still more against the Government of Spain , as also to make the neighbours the more ready to joyn with his brother in his aforesaid endeavours . But these practises were chiefly had in Germany , and were , as usually , fomented by the Heretick party of England and France . The design of the Nassaw Brethren was , That Lodovick should enter Flanders from the side of Germany with all the Forces he could assemble together ; and that Orange at the same time coming out of Holland should endeavour to joyn those which he had mustered in the Country , with the Foreiners . To this end very close intelligence was held by both of them in sundry parts of Flanders , and by Lodovick particularly in some Cities which were most commodious for him for his passage over the Rivers : but of all others he coveted to be master of Mastrick , a very fitting place towards the Frontiers of Germany , there being a bridge there over the Mause , as hath been formerly shewn . When Lodovick had got all things necessary for the body of an Army , he marched from those parts about the beginning of February , not valuing the threats of the season , that so he might not lose the opportunity of the Crisis . He knew in what straits the new Governour was , by reason of the difficulties which were raised against him by Orange and his partakers . Having therefore past the Rhine and Mosel , he drew near Ghelderland ; intending , as might be conjectured , to pass over the Maus , and get into Brabant , where his brother was to joyn with him . 'T was said that he had in his Army 7000 Foot & 3000 Horse , gathered out of the neighbouring Nations ; and that his greatest strength lay , as it had done formerly , in German Souldiers . These , and all the rest came with great opinion of good success , which would prove so advantagious to them , as might make abundant satisfaction , yea with use , for their last unfortunate losses . Lodovick had with all industry strove to nurse them up in this belief shewing all which made for his advantage and his Brothers in the affairs of Flanders , which might most confirm hope in them both of making large Conquests , and of getting the Victory with ease . This expedition of Lodovicks was so speedy , as the Commendador heard of the effects thereof , before he heard of the preparation . So as very much troubled at the news , and meeting with difficulties on all sides , he knew not what resolution to take . He saw the Kings men were mightily decreased in their numbers ; that to muster them together , and march towards Lodovick to defend the Land frontiers , was to leave all the Sea-side in prey to Orange ; that to divide his Forces , were not to have sufficient to break their designs as it behoved on both sides ; that to draw them out of the garrisons was not without danger , because peradventure they would not be drawn out without receiving their pay , at least in some proportion ; that howsoever it was requisite to make other great Levies shortly , which would cost great sums of money : that the provisions from Spain were not sufficient to furnish requisite monies for so many affairs , and that Flanders was every day more backward then other in contributing thereunto . When Rhechesens had advised upon all these difficulties , with all the chief of the Army , the resolution which was taken , was , That he and the Marquis Vitelli should not go far from Antwerp , where Orange's secret practises did threaten most : That leaving a sufficient number of Souldiers in Holland to keep what they had gotten , they should only stand upon their defence on that Frontier ; and that all the rest of the Army being assembled together , Sancio d' Avila should lead them towards the Mause to secure the Kings Towns thereabouts , and to hinder Lodovick from passing over that River . This being resolved upon , it was suddenly put in execution : Necessary orders were speedily given forth for the making of great Levies of new men in the neighbouring Catholick parts of Germany , Burgony , and the Walloon Provinces of Flanders . But because they were straitned in time , they betook themselves to draw the old Souldiers out of the garrisons , using all the means they could to satisfie them with hopes , since they could not doe in effect . This mean-while Lodovick still advanced ; and halting with his Camp near Mastrick , he staid expecting whether he might , according to his hopes , steal into the City by way of Intelligencer . The Commendador fearing this , dispatcht away Bernardino di Mendoza suddenly thither with some Troops of horse , to which he afterwards added some Foot-companies . And the Royalists flocking thither from all parts to make it their rendezvous , Sancio d'Avila came thither likewise about the beginning of March , who was to be the chief Commander there . Thus that City was secured in its obedience to the King ; and Lodovick was likewise kept from passing over the River on that part . He took up his quarters near the Castle of Walchemburg , little more then two leagues from Mastrick , in divers Villages thereabouts . Avila had likewise disposed of the Kings men , towards that side , accordingly as they came to the rendezvous . And in the interim , the more to encourage his men , and to discover the Enemies courage the better , he sent forth Skirmishes almost every day ; in one of which , which proved more bloody then the rest , Francisco de Medina who was Commissary-General of the Kings horse , was slain , the remainder of the loss being equal on both sides . But Avila , taking his advantage another time , took a number of selected Spaniards and Walloons , and set upon the village of Bemelen , wherein divers Companies of the Enemies German Foot lay , and slew above 400 of them ; the rest sorely confused flying for safety into their neighbours quarters . Lodovick being out of all hope of getting into Mastrick by fraud , or of being able to pass the Mosel there , he resolved to follow the course of the river , and to go towards Ruremond ; hoping likewise to get into that City by the way of Treaty : wherein if he should fail , his determination was to continue his march still on , and between the Mause and Vahal to joyn with Orange , who to that purpose was to march that wayes and joyn with him . When he was come near Ruremond , he lost all hopes of being received in there by way of underhand dealing ; either for that the Kings men had discovered his plot , or for that his partakers had not courage enough to perform covenants . He therefore marched suddenly from thence ; and keeping along the River side , he marched towards Niminghen , the chief City of all Ghelderland , situated upon the Vahalle : where he and Orange had many adherents , who gave them hopes of making them be received in by surprise : which would have been much for their advantage , as well by reason of the wealth of the Town , as by its situation . But Avila , who had already either suspected or discovered these designs , followed him apace on this side the River , to keep him from passing over , and from joyning with his brother . The Kings Army was this mean while more recruited both with Horse & Foot : the Campmaster Bracamont was in particular come from Holland with 2000 old Spanish Foot ; and almost all the other Spanish Camp. masters , and those of other Nations were with Avila : the Army till then not being above 4000 Foot and 800 Horse . Avila being ascertained of Lodovicks last intent , after his vain attempt upon Ruremond , which was , not to pass over on this side , but to joyn with Orange on the other side ; he likewise increased his diligence and made his men mend their march . And all the Towns upon the Mause which were convenient for passage being in the Kings hands , Avila sent therefore such Scouts forth as were requisite , to scour the contrary shore , and to learn continual news of the Enemy , that he might the better know how to govern his affairs on this side . It appeared at last , that the greatest advantage lay in making haste , and in the preventing of one another : So as the Kings men passing the Mause , might hinder the Enemies Camp from advancing further ; or the other hastning his march , might prevent the passing over of the Kings men , and so joyn as he intended with Orange . But the difference was too great between the Souldiers of the two Armies : The Kings men being trained up under accomplisht Commanders , might be said to know their orders before they received them ; and obedience being as readily given as was Command , all things were quickly understood , and readily executed : whereas on the contrary , the Enemies Souldiers being tumultuously gathered together , all of them almost new men , divers Princes subjects , and who were not incited either by punishment or by reward in the service of their own Prince , they had no other sense of military affairs save only Prey and Plunder ; and what by difficulty of victuals , and incumbrance of baggage depending oftentimes more upon necessity then choice , they could not advance so fast as occasion required ; and some disorders were already grown amongst them . Therefore those hopes failing which Lodovick had very confidently built upon ; and finding the Towns upon that Frontier ready to keep him out , which he thought would have willingly received him ; and the scarcity of victuals and difficulty of lodging being hereunto added : Out of these reasons a great many of the Enemies Horse were already disbanded , and their Foot lessened every day ; and the Captains authority availed very little , the Souldiers not caring much to obey them to whom they had no natural obligation . The Kings Army advancing then with speedy march , it came to Graves , before Lodovick could get over against it with his men . The Town of Graves is seated upon the Mause on the left side ; and Avila having given formerly order for the throwing a bridge of Boats over it , his Army without loss of time past over to the other side and quartered there . Monsieur de Hierges came soon thither from Niminghen , having first made that Town sure for the King , and brought with him 300 Spaniards : And soon after came two other Spanish Companies , and one of Burgonians , which were a good recruit for the Army . The Enemy marched likewise a great pace ; when being come to the village of Mouch , they understood by their Scouts that the Kings men were on that side the River , and not above a league off . Hereupon they must either retreat , or fight . To retreat , was dangerous : For to boot that retreating bears always fears with it , the enemy had neither provision of victuals , nor any place of safety to stay in on that side : And to hazard a battel against old Souldiers , though fewer in number , appear'd to be too doubtful a business . But at last they must go on , though they cut the way through with their swords . Wherefore staying in Mouch , they presently raised a Trench on the side where they feared most to be set upon by the Kings men , the better to fence their Foot : Their greatest hopes lay in their Horse , though they were not above 2000 in number , yet were they more then the Kings Horse ; who were notwithstanding more favour'd by the situation , which was somwhat narrow , by reason of certain hils which stood not far from the river , and allowed but a small space for the Horse to exercise in . The Kings men having the Enemy on the Front , prepared with much resolution for combat . And because either the preservation or the loss of the Low-Countries in the Kings behalf lay almost wholly on the success of this Battel , it is not to believ'd how the Royalists encouraged each other : And Avila , before he gave out his orders , did rather by reason , then by words , in a military manner exhort them thus to fight . Our reward is to be measured by the service which we shal this day do our King : who doubts but that if we overcome , these countries will by our swords be preserved unto his crown ? He hath not many other forces in these parts then what are now with us ; then consequently the merit of so important an action will be wholly ours : And as the King is to acknowledge it from us alone , so is it not to be doubted but that he will royally reward it . And what greater security can we have of obtaining the victory now , then the so many which we have already won . This very Lodovick had not the better before in Friesland : 't was we who through too much eagerness of fighting did force him to overcom . How soon were we afterwards quit with him at Gimingen ? where that river saved him peradventure that he might perish the more unworthily upon this : all the ingagements in fine , which either he or his brother through their perfidiousness have undertaken against these countries , have always had the same end ; they have not so soon been entred , but they have been beaten out , to their slaughter and shame , and to our everlasting glory and honour . And upon all these occasions experience hath sufficiently shewn how much valour exceeds numbers , order before confusion ; and what advantage th y have who fight out of the zeal of honour , over those who bear arms only for rapines sake . The same will certainly be seen in this present conflict , since our conditions , and the conditions of our enemies are not the same : Ours , by being bred so many years in the wars , and the knowledg how to defend a good cause , being added to the favour of the cause which we defend ; and that of the Enemy , in bringing new men to all military actions , and in basely maintaining wicked causes under rebellious Captains . The narrownes of the place makes much for our advantage , which will not suffer their Horse which are more then ours , to have too much the better of us ; and yet ours shal be so well fenced by Foot , as that advantage shall supply the other default . And that weak Trench which the Enemy have raised for defence of their Foot , what doth it argue but an abjest fear in them , & an evident desire rather of flight then of fight ? We on the contrary shall assault them with our wonted resolution and undauntedness ; & shall assuredly have the like success as formerly in overcoming , and they in runing away . This Speech of Avila's was received with great acclamations by the souldiers , Whereupon he with the other field-Officers disposed their orders thus : For the more safety-sake he placed the foot towards the River , on the right hand , and divided them into proportionable squadrons , lining the Pikes with shot where it was most convenient . He divided the horse likewise on the left side into divers squadrons , and munited them toward the field-side , with a good wing of Spanish and Walloon musketiers , the better to break the enemies greatest force , which was to be expected on that part . The Camp-masters , Consalvo di Bracamonte , Fernando di Tolledo , and Christopher Mandragone , who had brought with him his Walloon Regiment , which did remarkable service that day , had the chief command of the foot . And the chief places in the Cavalry were supplyed by Bernardino di Mendoza , and John Baptista de Marchesi del Monte , with whom were other Captains of try'd valour . The German Harquebusiers under Schinck , were placed in the front , together with those of other Nations : and after them the Lanciers , which made up the greatest body of the horse , and this was so executed as if the enemies Rutters should charge upon the Harquebusiers , the Lanciers might charge them . To boot that the wing of Musketiers which flankt the Kings horse on the outside , might be of great use to break their first violence , as hath been said . The enemy this mean while had not omitted any thing which might make for their advantage in the battel . Lodovick had his brother Henry with him , who had likewise a warlike spirit . But Christopher , one of the sons of the Prince Elector Palatine , was of great preeminence in their Army . He commanded all the horse , and the whole Government of the Camp was almost equally had between him and Lodovick . They left some foot-companies to defend the Trench which hath been spoken of , and which lay nearer the river on the left hand . On the right hand they composed a great squadron of the other foot in good order , and extended their horse towards the hill , as far as the narrowness of the place would permit them ; and made thereof one choice squadron apart , wherein were the two Generals , and Count Henry . Which made it be doubted whether they did this , to be in that part of the battel where victory was most to be hoped for ; or in case they should be worsted , so to make their way sooner through the enemy , and joyn with Orange , who was already come with great forces to Niminghen . The two Generals , as they ordered their squadrons , were not wanting in encouraging their souldiers . They affirmed that this was the day which must free the Flemish from slavery , the Germans from jealousies , and which would throw a thousand rewards upon them the souldiers for obtaining the victory , of which no doubt was to be made . That the new Spanish Governour trusting little in himself , and peradventure less in his men would not be in person where the greatest danger was . That he was constrained to draw his people out of their Garisons almost by force : who howsoever came rather with a mind to mutiny then to fight ; ; and were so lessened in their numbers , as they were able to make but a very weak body of an Army . How much did they exceed the enemy , especially in horse ? And how great would their storm be ? That when the victory should be got on this side , it would the more safely be had on the other side : where the foot would notwithstanding so signalize themselves , as they needed no other to assist them in overcoming . That the enemy being routed , and made to fly , Flanders was to be wholly at their disposal : And what Laws would not she be ready to receive having the Prince of Orange with his forces on one side , theirs on the other ; or when they should be all joyned together ? Holland and Zealand , invincible Provinces in the defence of their Country , would certainly share in the fruits of so happy a success ; as also every other Province which would cordially joyn with them in the same Cause . That in such Provinces as would prove refractory , the sword should do , what fair means could not effect : and as they should be joyfully received by those , so should they find rich pillage in these . That every souldier should therefore enter the combate with firm resolution of being victorious . And that adding one incitement to another , every one of them should think they were looked upon by the eyes of both the Germanies ; which expected by means of their valour that day , the one to recover what she had lost ; the other to keep what she had feared to lose . When both Armies were ordered in manner aforesaid , they began to skitmish . Avila advanced 300 foot , part Spaniards , part Walloons , against those who guarded the Trenches on the other side : who coming forth with a proportionable number , received the Kings men with much stoutness but these , as being more experienced , began to get advantage over the others , driving them back into their Trenches , and endeavouring to fall in with them . Here the fray grew hotter ; and each side received new courage accordingly as they received new succours . But the Kings men still prevailing they at last got upon the Trenches , and of them Captain Diego di Montesdock was one of the first that was slain . Then the chief squadron of the enemies foot began to move . Whereupon the others making a stand , who before began to give back , they fell all again a fighting , and for a while did manfully withstand the Kings men ; whose squadrons being likewise come up , had brought the whole burthen of the war on that part hither ; but the hereticks still giving ground , they at last began to run . The business was better disputed between the horse of both sides , the Kings horse Harquebusiers were so furiously assaulted by Lodovicks Rutters , and especially the Germans led on by Schinck who stood forwardest , as being first broken , and then totally disordered , they did not only forsake the place , but running away to the next neighbouring Towns , they gave out every where that the enemy had won the day . The Rutters having discharged their first Volly of shot , wheeled about to charge again , and make a second more furious assault ; but the Kings Lanciers afforded them not time , who fell on with such violence , and did so vigorously charge them on divers sides , as breaking their orders , they forced them back , and opened them . In this the foot-wing played their part miraculously ; by whom the Rutters , being gauled on their flank , were put yet into greater disorder . Lodovick and the Palatine couragiously endcavoured to re-order them , and incouraged them by their own examples acting the parts rather of common souldiers then of Commanders in chief . But the Kings horse still more inheartned , both by the apparent victory of the foot , and by the advantage which they themselves continually got ; did so closely pursue the Rutters , as not being able longer to be withheld , and fear getting the upper hand of shame , they turned their backs , and at last ran directly away . Fortune would likewise have her share in this battel , as usually she hath in all . For just as the Rutters began to give back , three Company of Lanciers came up to the Catholicks , led on by Nicholas Basti , by George Macuca , and by Peter Tassis , all of them Captains , and this new inforcement finisht the business , so as instead of fighting they fell to execution . The Kings men being masters of the field , slaughtered the enemy horribly in all places ; and it was commonly believed that above 4000 of them perisht . About 200 of the Kings men were missing . This success was particularly innobled by the death of the two brothers of Nassaw , and of the Palatine , which being all of them joyntly resolved either to make their way by their swords , or by indeavouring to do so , to lose their lives , were slain fighting valiantly . The Kings forces got great advantage and reputation by this victory . For though the battel was not between numerous Armies , yet the chief consequences of Flanders lay at stake on both sides . And those which concerned the King being particularly considered , 't is no doubt but if the enemy had got the better of the day , their Forces being joyned with those of the Prince of Orange , would have overrun the Country every where , and would have made the Stanshest raise new rebellions . But this so important victory was not well gotten , when they who had been the chief Authors of it , spoyled the effect thereof . Instead of expecting their reward from the King the Spaniards to the great disservice of his Majesty , would be their own pay-masters . The very night after the day of battel and upon the very place where the battel was fought , they resolved to mutiny . And the effect thereof was seen , before the thing it self could be imagined . It began at first to be whispered by a few , afterwards it was put in practise by many , and at last it was fully consented unto by all . They complained , and seemed much incensed to see their labours so ill rewarded . 'T was their hands and their bodies by which Towns were taken , Battels won , and all other actions of greatest danger done . The honour and advantage redounded to the Commanders ; their reward was only wounds and poverty . That their bare pay was given them rather as a reward , then as of due . Which yet being so far in arrear , they could not fully receive . How could so miserable a condition be longer tollerated ? that it was in their own power to satisfie themselves for the monies which were every day promised them , and never paid . And that therefore they were now rather to have it at their command , then to wait for it any longer , and that perhaps in vain . They made no long delay ; they in a great hurly-burly flew to their arms ; and violently laying aside their former Officers , they chose new ones . This being done , they went immediately from Mouch , and marched towards Antwerp , intending to enter the City , and there with all safety and commodiousness to cause their whole pay to be given them . Sancio d'Avila , and all the Camp-masters used all possible diligence to remedy so great and so unexpected a disorder : but they could do nothing that would prevail . And because after this mutiny , so many others of the like nature insued in the progress of this war , whereby the Kings affairs in Flanders were more prejudiced by the arms of his own souldiers , then by those of his enemies . It will not be amiss to relate here anticipately , with as much brevity as may be , what is best worthy knowledge in a business which we shall so often have occasion to treat of . An Army in the field is a great moveable City , governed by Military Laws , within walls of Iron : this City is distinguished into personages of divers qualities . The chiefest place is possest by the Captain-General , who hath supream Authority in the Government thereof . The other chiefest Commanders follow after him , and after them the lesser . And in the last place remains the inferior order of common Souldiers , who having no share in Command , are only to obey . In this popular order of the Army ( if I may term it so ) do mutinies fall out : the usual cause whereof is the want of pay . In the meaner sort of souldiers , Interest prevails more then Honour ; wherefore being unpayed , first they complain , then they grow angry , and at last mutiny . In long Wars this is oftner seen , by reason of the excessive expences which they occasion . This length of time makes souldiers mary , whereby they have children : and in that respect grow still more necessitous : and this necessity at last turning into corruption , they mutiny many times rather because they will do so , then that they have any just occasion to do it . The Laws of obedience being then broken , this popular order riseth up against their Superiors , and out of their body , do tumultuarily chuse new Officers . This happens usually when the Armys are in the field , because it would be almost impossible to compass it with security in Garisons . In the change of Government , 't is commonly seen that we degenerate from the better to the worse . And thus it happens upon this occasion . The supreme Command of one only , passeth then into the whole multitude , which being composed of horse and foot , makes a body of each of them , which they call the Squadron of the incensed , so to shun the always ignominious title of mutiners . The Authority consists then in the Squadron , and all the command in the united body thereof . This tumultuous Commonwealth will notwithstanding have a head , who is called the Elect. Next him it will also have some others of greater imployment , and these they call Councellors . The foot and horse are likewise distributed under two chiefer Heads . They call the head of the horse Governour , and him of the foot Sergeant Major . The Captains and usual Officers follow in either sort of these men ; and divers other places are distributed according to occasion . The Offices are distributed by votes allowed ; and in the like sort all other resolutions are taken . The Squadrons first intention is to possess itself of some good Town or City ; and here to fortifie it self so as it cannot be forced . From thence it takes in all the Country thereabouts ; which to shun greater damage , is brought to pay equal Contributions . The Office of the Elect is barely to propound what upon all occasions is to be resolved on , the businesses being first well weighed in the Councel . He therefore dwels in the best Piazza , or Market-place of the Town possest ; and out of a window makes his Propositions to the squadron which meets there to that purpose . The multitude grumble often at those which they like not ; and being born away by rage , instead of shewing their negative by the usual way of votes , they many time witness their gainsaying by a peal of musker-shot . They are hereunto chiefly induced through the jealousies which reigne amongst them . One souldier fears to be betrayed by another ; and they easily grow to distrust their heads wherein they did at first impose their chiefest trust . The Elect is therefore never left without one particular sentinel ; he can neither receive nor write any Letters without the knowledge of the squadron : and thus in all things else , his voice is as well bound up as his hands , unless the impediment be first taken away by the squadron . The Ministry of his Councellors is bounded in like manner . Amongst the other souldiers all separate commerce is absolutely forbidden ; it being their pleasure that by irretractable rigour as the squadron makes but one body , so it have but one will. Their discipline in all other things is very severe : so as it may be doubted whether it were introduced with straiter laws , or executed with more severe : And no fault in point of execution is pardoned . Never did disobedience beget better obedience . The Squadron in withdrawing it self from the command of its first Commanders , doth with so much rigor bereave it self of all liberty in submitting to second heads ; though ( as hath been said ) it keeps the supreme authority in it self , and will ever and anon make it appear by horrid examples . It therefore often punisheth great faults with its own hands ; making those who according to their laws have deserved it , sometimes pass the pikes , and sometimes be shot to death . Their laws offend for the most part on the more severe side ; but many of them are so well regulated , as better cannot be desired in whatsoever compleat Commonwealth . Theft , play , blaspheming , drunkenness , dishonest women , all brawls , running in debt further then men are able to pay , and many other such like excesses are forbidden upon heavy penalties ; which in the form of all good Governments are born withall , since they can never be fully irradicated . In this their chief respect is , to avoid all occasion of contention or discord , which may disunite the Squadron . Of so much greater force with men is service done to themselves , then when to others . And so much prevails the uniform consent of many , though of differing births , customs , and language . For , in the war of Flanaers divers Nations have been seen to mutiny together , and all of them to make but one body , and lead to one end , as if they were but one onely people . Generals and other Warriors have sometimes endeavoured to break and punish Mutinies ; but they have seldom hit in their designs : For the better sort are oft-times won over to side with the worst , and the remedy is turn'd into a greater malady . It is therefore best to agree the divided Souldiery ; which is done by delivering up some principal Personage into their hands for a Pledge , till full satisfaction be given : And we in our time have seen the Duke of Ossuna , a Grandee of Spain , given up for an Hostage . This in brief is the form of Government observed by Mutiniers . When they have received their Pay , they soon return to their former obedience , and there is no sign left of any such pestilence : For so may all Mutinies which happen in Armies be called , since so great a part of their body is infected thereby the union thereof is broken , the government disturbed ; their forces then rendred weakest , when they should be strongest ; and those advantages are either lost , or those evils caused by their own Forces , which the Enemy could never have effected . Now to reassume the thread of our discourse . The Spaniards when they had formed this Mutinie , took their way suddenly towards Antwerp , passing over the Mause at Grave . Sancio d'Avila gave speedy advertisement of this to the Commendador : who forthwith went himself in person to that City , to keep the Mutiniers from entring thereinto ; which if he could not doe , then at least to keep them from sacking it . Of one side of the City the wall met not by a good space with the Ditch of the Citadel , and that open place was only shut up with certain Palisadoes . Towards this part did the Mutiniers march in such diligence , and presented themselves before it with such resolution , as neither the Inhabitants of the Town , nor yet the Garrison , which were some German Companies , durst withstand them . They might have been best resisted by the Spanish Garrison which was in the Citadel : but these , not being very well pleased neither , did rather incline to joyn with them ; nor had the Governour thereof Sancio d'Avila little to doe in keeping them from so doing . At their entrance into the Piazza , the Mutiniers put themselves in order , and made the Citizens sorely afraid that they would have plundred the City . Here the Commendador came before them on horse-back , and with fair words endeavoured to reduce them to their obedience , assuring them that they should very shortly receive full satisfaction with advantage . But neither were his intreaties of validity , nor did his Authority prevail : yet they assured him , that set their present maintenance aside , the City should not suffer any prejudice , provided always that they did receive speedy satisfaction . They then took up their quarters in houses in the Town , having first made the German garrison which was in Antwerp , under Frederick Perenotto Lord of Champigni , and brother to Cardinal Cranville , withdraw out of the City . But were it either for some particular distaste which they had taken against him , or that they could not well moderate their own heat , they could not forbear plundring his house , together with some other houses , where either their jollity or hatred did most transport them . After this , all possible diligence was taken to give them satisfaction : Neither did they let slip any occasion of hastening the effects thereof by way of terror , and especially of Plunder . So as threatening it every day , and the Antwerpians every day fearing it , they were so much affected therewithall , as they were resolved to contribute whatsoever monies were requisite to free themselves as soon as might be from so dreadful a danger . The Mutiniers were notwithstanding contented to receive six payes in Cloth and other Draperies which the City furnisht them withall ; they were paid the rest in mony . And having obtained a large Pardon from the Commendador in the Kings name , upon solemn oath in the greatest Church , they at last went out of Antwerp , and return'd to joyn with the rest of the Army , which had already re-entred Holland , and had begun to besiege Leyden . Amongst other prejudices which the Kings affairs received by this mutiny , one of the greatest was , the loss of many ships which the Commendador had prepared upon the shore of Antwerp , for new designs upon Zealand . In Glimes his place , who was slain in the former related Sea-fight , was Adolphus Hansteede put : Who fearing lest the Mutiniers might fall upon the Navy which he had the charge of , and would have it in their power , for their better security of getting their pretended satisfaction ; resolved to launch forth with it into the deepest part of the Scheld , and there secure himself from that fear . But by shunning this danger , he ran into a greater . The Zealanders had quickly notice hereof , and would not lose the opportunity . They came unexpectedly with many armed Vessels , and without much adoe took most of the Kings ships , which what great , what little , were about forty , and almost all of them well provided of Artillery and all Naval preparations ; and the rest they either burnt , or sunk , or shatter'd them so , as they were for no more service . The design was to assault Zealand with this the Kings Fleet , by the Rivers and Gulfs which inviron it within , and which cannot receive great Vessels ; and at the same time to doe the same with another Fleet of greater ships on the outside , which ships were with all speed preparing in Spain : intending chiefly to possess themselves of some good Haven , and stil to streighten that maritine Tract the more , and to endeavour by all means possible to possess themselves of that Province , without which the King could never hope to keep Flanders firm in his obedience . And although the same design was continued in Spain , after the unfortunate success of the Navy in Flanders ; yet so many difficulties arose on all sides , as it was impossible afterwards to effect it . The Prince of Orange was this mean with many Forces about Niminghen , whither he was come to joyn with his brother Lodovick , as we have said : whose defeat , and death ensuing , and instantly thereupon the Spaniards Mutiny , he staid still in those parts ; and failed not to make his advantage of the disorders hapned in the Kings Camp. But seeing the Enemies forces hindred by the said mutiny within themselves , he made many incursions into those parts , hoping to make some considerable progress . He was possest of the Town of Bomel , a strong place , and which gives the name to a large Island , made by the Mause and Wahale . Here Orange staid , as in a place naturally very advantagious ; and annoy'd the neighbouring parts which were still in obedience to the King. And because Balduke , which is one of the chiefest Cities of all Brabant , was in greatest danger , the Commendador sent men suddenly to secure it , and fortified the chiefest Passes thereabouts . The Mutiny being afterwards accommodated , he dispatched away the Marquis Vitelli with a good strength , to disturb Orange in all his designs . With him went John Baptista , and Camillo , brothers to the Marquis del Monte , and Vitelli his Nephews by the sisters side : Each of them commanded a Company of Lances , but came to much greater preferment afterwards in the continuation of the war , and won therein a great esteem of valour . The greatest weight of the military affairs in Flanders lay then upon Vitelli ; as well in regard of his place of Campmaster-General , which was the chiefest charge in the whole Army next to the supreme command of Governour ; as for his long experience in war , which appeared yet more after the Duke of Alva's departure , so cry'd up a Commander , and of so great reputation : of the Italian Nobility which were then in the Army of Flanders , Rafell Barberino was in great esteem , and was much imployed in many weighty actions . He was very well skill'd in particular in matter of Fortification ; and therefore his advice was asked , and his opinion followed upon all occasions of that nature . He was as well esteemed in treating of businesses as in Military imployments , and therefore having been formerly sent into England by the Duke of Alva , the Commendador continued to make good use of him in divers negotiations which were then in hand , to breed , if it were possible a better intelligence and correspondency between that Queen and the King of Spain in the occurrences of Flanders . This Rafell was Uncle by the Fathers side to Maffeo Barberino , which our age hath seen pass through all the chiefest degrees of Prelatship with much applause in the Apostolick See , and who by his worth becoming afterward Cardinal , and lastly Pope , precedes now in the universal Government of Christs flock , by the name of Urban the eight : A Prince , who amidst his so many sublime vertues , leaves it in doubt which of them merits more praise ; and in whom it is no less questionable which of his Principalities becomes him best , or that which the Church gives him over men , or that which he by his learning hath acquired over knowledge . Vitelli being then gone towards the Island of Bomell , he reduced many Towns thereabouts to the Kings devotion , and built two Forts there the better to curb the enemies in those parts . The chief Towns which he took were , Leerdam , Asperen , and Huechelen , all of them seated upon the River Linga , which runs through Holland . He hoped likewise to surprise the Town of Bomell : but were it that his practises were discovered , or not well managed , he could not effect his hopes . From hence Vitelli returned to Antwerp , and of the people which he had with him , a Regiment of Swissers were dismist , which the Commendador had lately raised , and the rest marched more inwards into Holland , to joyn with those of the Kings men who were in that Province . A new general pardon was at this time publisht by the Commendador-general in the Kings name , like that which was formerly in the Duke of Alva's time came forth with such solemnity . And because the other had begot more fear then trust , by reason of the so many exceptive clauses which were in it ; therefore in this the King inlarged his clemency goodnesse and to all such as would enjoy the fruit thereof , except such as were guilty of the most heynous offences ; and he thereunto added also the Ecclesiastical Authority touching such faults as were committed in matter of Religion . But neither did the one or the other Indulgence avail any thing ; nay this latter met with less of faith in the Flemish then the former had done ; by how much they were more alienated from the Church and King , since the coming forth of the former . The Commendador had at this time some little hopes of reducing the Rebels to some pacification . Philip Marnice , Lord of Aldegonda was made the Instrument herein : who in some Military action had formerly been taken and was then prisoner in Utricht . This was one of Orange his chief Councellors , a man of great courage and abilities in whatsoever imployment . And to him were attributed chiefly many of those actions which had occasioned the first tumults in Flanders , particularly the drawing up of that Covenant of which we have formerly spoken . He gave some hopes , that he would bring Orange to such conditions as the King should be satisfied withall . Whereupon by the Commendadors order , il Signior de Champigni , who was Governor of Antwerp and Gunio di Jongen , entred into Treaty with him for certain days ; but it quickly appeared that the Treaty was commenc'd either out of fraud or vain glory . For the proposals on Marnice's behalf , bore conditions which were impossible to effect . He first proposed , That all foreigners should be made to quit the Country , indeavouring by sundry wayes to honest the motion . And for what concerned Religion , he represented what had so often been proposed by Orange : to wit , That the States General might be called , and that they should maturely consider , what means were best to be used as a remedy therein : so this Treaty of agreement was quickly broken off , for the Commendador would not have it to continue any longer : judging that Religion and the King should suffer too much prejudice by only listening to such Propositions . Now follows the siege of Leyden , which was particularly memorable , for the condition of the succour , which so altered the order of affairs , as the besiegers became besieged ; and look what unhappy success the assailed expected , the Assailant made trial of the very same . Leyden is one of the chief Towns of Holland ; it is seated low , amongst , as may be said , a labyrinth of channels , part of which are running , part standing waters , and which cut through the Territories thereof on al sides . The Rhine runs through it with one of its branches , which now is the weakest , but hath formerly been the most frequented ; though this retain its antient name , whereas the rest , as they draw near the sea , change it into that of other Rivers . So many other channels are derived from this branch within the Town itself in several parts , as the space which is there broken off by the Islands , is in a sort larger then what is united to the Continent . But if it be divided by so many channels , it is re-joyned by many more bridges . Of which there are about 150. where they may serve either for use or ornament ; and the most of them are of stone . The Town is well peopled , her streets are large , buildings well polished ; it is well flankt round about ; her ditch is every where deep ; and in fine , she is in all circumstances of such condition , as the Kings men had good reason to use all endeavour to gain her , as also the Rebels to keep possession of her . The Towns of Delf , Roterdam and Gouda , are much about half a days journey distant from Leyden , the Noblest and best peopled Towns in all Holland . The Hague is likewise within two leagues of it , an open Village ; but which for beautious situation , for number of Inhabitants , and gallant buildings , may compare with many of the best walled Towns of that Province . Yet is not this Village watred , or cut through by any river . The Town of Delf lies upon a river which joynes upon the Mause ; Roterdam upon the Roter , from whence it hath its name : and Gouda upon the Gowe , from whence it hath also its nomination , where it joynes with the Isell , and together therewith falls afterwards into the Mause . To these rivers many other channels cut by hand , are annext ; so as there is no Village thereabouts near which there is not either running or standing waters in divers places . The Holland Rebels knew long before , that the Spaniards intended to besiege Leyden : and that the Duke of Alva after the taking of Harlem , had declared his intention therein , by possessing himself of al those places aloof off , which in the winter season were most opportune to effect it . The Duke being gone Rechesens had continued the same resolution . Wherefore the Rebels to prevent the danger , intended to fortifie those Passes which were of greatest importance , either to impede the Rebels , or to bring succour to the Town . Two Villages amongst the rest , were most considerable for this purpose ; the one toward Gouda , called Alfen , which is seated upon a channel over which there is a bridge , which according to the Custom of that Country , opens and shuts in the passage of the water with sluces , or floudgates . The other towards Delf , which is called Masen-sluce , and which commands one of the chiefest passes upon the way to Leyden . In these two places the enemies had fortified themselves , and especially in that of Alfen , in respect of the bridg which they guarded by a particular Fort. When then the Kings side had resolved to besiege Leyden , it was thought necessary before all other things to possess themselves of both these passes . The Commendador had given the chief care of the siege to the Camp-master Valdes ; who to this purpose having assembled together a good many Spaniards , and joyned some Germans and Walloons with them , was gone towards Leyden . His first designe in approaching it , was to assault the Village of Alfen , and to bereave the enemy of the abovesaid bridg . Wherefore picking out some of the stoutest souldiers , they assaulted the enemy so furiously , as after a bloudy fight they won the fort which was built to defend the bridg . And following those with the same violence who retreated , they entred together with them into their fortifications , wherewith the Town was munited , and slew many of them rather in their flight , then in their making resistance ; so made themselves Masters of that place , and quartered there . As much as the Kings men were hereby incouraged , the Rebels were as much discouraged ; which made the taking of the other fort of Mas●nsluce more easie to the Royalist : and thus these two places fell within a few days into their hands , who by so favourable a beginning , hoped very much in a no less prosperons end of the Siege . They then betook themselves with diligence to be masters of all other Avenues whereby succour might be kept from the Town . The parts thereabouts ( as hath been said ) are full of Channels and Rivers : wherefore 't was thought necessary to block up all passages with sundry Forts , by which the City might be come to , either by land or water ; so as ere long there were little less then 60 Forts built round about it , whereby almost all possibility of relieving it was taken away . The Leydenists this mean while were not wanting on their parts in preparing for defence . And judging that the Reyalists intended rather to take the Town by Famine then by the sword , they thought it not convenient to receive many foregin Souldiers into the City ; as well the longer to preserve their victuais , as for that they hoped they had men enough of their own to maintain and defend it . There hapned therefore but few skirmishes on either side ; though those within fallied out sometimes to keep the Kings men as far off the City as they might , and especially on those sides where they found greater disturbance or danger by the Assailants approach ; who amongst the rest had raised one Fort which they called Lamsfort , and which was nearest Leyden . The Ley denists sound themselves much incommodiated by this Fort ; for it troubled divers of their pasture grounds wherein they fed much Cattel , and put the City into other great straits . Provoked therefore by anger , and inforced by necessity , they fallied out one day against those that kept it , and assaulted it with such resolution , as it was long doubtful which side had the better : But at last the Royalists prevailed , and the Fort continued still in their possession , which they fortified better then before , that they might not any more fear the loss thereof , nor those within hope to get it . The Leydenists cooled not notwithstanding in their making resistance : But fearing by reason of the Royalists still nearer approach unto the City , that they would hasten the end of the Siege also by an Assault , they omitted not to provide for all things necessary upon such an occasion . They wrought upon the walls night and day , the women wrought as well as the men ; every one lessened their own victuals , to furnish the publike longer therewithall : And they encouraged each other on all sides to maintain the defence ; concluding that it was better to suffer any how hard conditions soever , and even death it self , then to undergoe such punishments as they had not long before seen inflicted upon the Harlemists . John Douza , a famous Latine Poet in those dayes , very nobly born , and of other high deserts , had the chief government of the affairs of the City . He failed not in acting his part well ; he still encouraged the Leydenists , and fed them with hopes that the other Cities would speedily joyn with them , and relieve them . In confirmation of this , sometimes Letters , sometimes Messages came from without , and some News was cunningly raised within the Town it self : Though it were very true , that Orange and the rest of the Rebels in that Province labour'd nothing more , then how to keep a place of such consequence still at their devotion . 'T was now the month of August : and the Leydenists began already to suffer want of victuals . Therefore the States of the Country met to treat of so weighty a business , and to find out some way whereby the City might be relieved : And this affair began to be mightily canvest . The Deputies differ'd in their opinions . Some thought that the Town might be easeliest got into by making a gallant assault by Land ; others held , it might better be relieved by some River or Channel ; but the greatest part concluded that there was small hopes of doing it either one way or other , the Kings men having so strongly fortified themselves every where . Lewis Boisot , Admiral of Holland , chanced to be at this meeting ; A man very expert in maritime affairs , of a manlike spirit , and good at execution ; and one who was very well esteemed of over all the Province . He , whilst they were hottest in the variety of their opinions , stept forth to propound his , and began to speak thus : I wish that our own misfortunes did not too deplorably teach us , how perverse the fury of the Sea proves sometimes to our Countries . Who sees not how we are daily inforst to oppose our industry to the threats thereof ? Nor hath our mountainous banks been sufficient so to curb the tempest of her waves , but that some time s●e hath swallowed up whole Islands on some sides , and caused miserable and unbeard of ruines in other parts . Wee are now to seeke for remedy in this our present necessitie , from these evills which doe so often afflict us . Let Nature worke the some effect to day for our good , which she useth upon so many other occasions to doe for our hurt . And by those weapons wherewith she makes war against us , let us by her example make war upon our enemies . Every one knows that at the two Equinoxials of the year , the Ocean swels extraordinary high upon our Coasts ; and by the season of the year , we are shortly to expect the effects thereof . My Councel shall therefore be , that we may immediately at the high tides begin to let the waters loose into the neighbouring grounds of Leyden : greater tides will hereafter follow . And thus , turning the siege upon the Besiegers , we may hope to destroy our enemies within their own works , and at the same time to free the City from all danger . It may be thought impossible to relieve it by land , or by the ordinary way of channels and rivers ; whereas by the way which I have prescribed , we may believe that our enterprise will be smiled on by success . It will be in our power to let in the Inundation where we please . We shall see the enemy strangely astonished and confused , between the shame of abandoning the siege , and the horror of continuing it . But being forced at last to fly , we shall see our own weapons , and those of nature conspire together in slaughtering them on all sides ; and shall see that punishment justly transfer'd on them , which they with open violence prepared for the innocent . The Country which shall be drowned will doubtlesly be some what indamaged thereby ; but who would not bear with such an inconvenience , whereby their Country shall receive so great a benefit ? On the contrary , whose hair will not stand on end to think that after the loss of Harlem , and of Leyden , all the whole Province will shortly remain at the cruel will of the Spaniards ? we must sometimes be wicked to be good . How oft do we cut off some one member for the welfare and safeguard of the rest of the body ? yet this evil will not prove finally so great , but that it will in time be paid with great usury . Some worldly actions prove so memorable , as they strike envy dumb , and add new tongues to fame . This of ours will certainly be such , and will be every where highly celebrated . I who so boldly give the advice , do as confidently pronounce the augury ; and hope that the event will crown both of them with fortunate success . At the hearing of so strange a proposition , the Deputies were much confused whether they should accept of it , or reject it But it is oft times seen that need passing into necessity , necessity passeth luckily into desparation . And thus it proved in what we shall now relate . For all of them joyning at last in opinion that Leyden was not to be freed by any other way , then by what Boisot had propounded , 't was resolved that at all adventures they would follow his advice . The chief banks or ditches of the Mause and Isel , between Roterdam and Tergowe were presently cut in divers places . And at the high-tide the waters began to break in every where , and overflow all the grounds which lie between Tergowe , Roterdam , Delf and Leyden . At the sight of this unlooked for inundation , the Spaniards were at first much astonished , but they were soon aware of the enemies designe . The Kings Forts were very many , as we have said ; and divers of them were seated in the lowest places . These the inundation did quickly reach , and therefore they were quickly forsaken , and those who kept them , went to joyn with those who kept the chiefest Forts , which were so placed as they might be more easily maintained . This mean while , when once the enemy had pitched upon the aforesaid resolution , they applyed themselves apace to get together great store of vessels , which should be fitting to relieve Leyden . They were very careful to build them with shallow bottoms , to the end that they might pass over such grounds where the waters were shallowest : the greatest part of them were built in Roterdam by reason of the nearness and oportunity of its situation . Whole Holland was in great expectation what the success would prove , and therefore people flockt from all parts to help to build boats : many of which were to be in the form of Gallies with oars , to the end that they might the easilyer get by the passes , and assault the Forts which were yet in the Royalists possession . These boats were therefore furnished with many peeces of Artillery , and such people as were judged fit to fight . Whilst they were making this preparation , the Admiral of Holland indeavoured with some ships prepared for that purpose , to force certain passes , and to bring some succour into Leyden ; for the besieged suffered very much for want of victuals , and did very earnestly sollicite succour . But his design did not at that time take effect : For the waters were not yet so far increased , as that his Vessels could come near Leyden . All Holland joyned therefore in their prayers , That the Sea might suddenly swell higher ; and that the Province , by raising the Siege of Leyden , might receive so desired a misfortune . On the other side , the Kings men were not wanting in securing their Forts , and repairing them with earth , hay , and whatsoever else they could come by of most commodious . And hoping that the waters would swell no higher , they perswaded themselves that they should within a few dayes finish their business . They very well knew the Townsmens necessities ; and that all their victuals being already spent , the affairs within were drawing to great extremity . Whilst both sides were in these fears and hopes , the time came wherein Nature by way of her hidden causes was likewise to work her effects . About the end of September the Sea began to swell exceedingly , according as she useth to doe in that season of the year : And pouring in at the high Tides no longer waves but even mountains of waters into the most inward channels and rivers made so great an inundation , as all the Country about Leyden seemed to be turned into a Sea. It cannot be said how much the Rebels were hereby incouraged , and the Kings men discouraged . The former came presently forth with their Fleet , which consisted of about 150 Bottoms , a great part whereof were made like Gallies ; and to these were added many other Boats , which served only to carry victuals . The whole Fleet was thus assembled together about the beginning of October , and put to water in good order to execute ther designed relief : the Gallies went on the outsides ; the other greater Vessels , which if need should be were to play upon the Forts , in the midst ; and those which bore the victuals , in the rear . But there was no occasion of any great contention : For the Kings men having valiantly defended themselves in sundry places , considering that they were not now to fight with men , but with the Elements , thought rather how to withdraw themselves into places of safety , then rashly to oppose the enemy . Yet they could not forgoe their Fortifications neither so soon , nor in so good order , but that many of them remained a prey either to the sword or to the water . And truly it was a miserable spectacle to behold from all parts , one slain , another drowned ; and many endeavour to save themselves in the highest places , where when they were freed from the waters , they were inexorably slain by the Enemy . 'T is said that above 1500 of the Kings men perisht thus , and most of them Spaniards , as those who were chiefly imployed in ordering the Siege , and who desirous to bear away the greatest glory , fell into the greatest misfortune . Thus was Leyden at last relieved , after five moneths siege , to the exceeding great joy of the Rebels , and all that favoured them . But howsoever the memory of this siege remained a long time very sorrowfull in the City : for about 10000 dyed within the town of hunger & other sufferings ; and all the most unclean & vilest nourishment was already so consumed when the relief was brought in , and the besieged resolving rather to die then to yield , nothing was expected but that the City should give up her last breath , and remaining a miserable carkass should be buried within her own wals and houses . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS . Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK IX . The Contents . The Emperour endeavours to procure the Peace of Flanders , and sends an Ambassador to this purpose . The Commissioners for the King and for the Rebels meet , and confer at Pireda . Difficulties met with in the Treaty , not to be overcome . The Treaty is soon dissolved , and all hopes of Agreement vanish . Arms are reassumed on all sides . The Catholicks progress in Holland , and in Zealand , and with what design . Description of the Islands which lie on the East-side of Zealand . To take them , it is propounded to wade through a large Channel , the difficulties whereof are held very great . The Commendador resolves to make tryal , and hath happy success therein . The Kings men take divers Forts . Quricksea is besieged : the Town begirt , and great resistance made , but at last those within yield . The Commendador this mean while dyes , and the Government passeth into the hands of the Councel of State. The Spaniards mutiny again ; who are therefore declared Rebels , and are set on on all sides by the Flemish . Divers hostilities between them . The States cause the Castles of Antwerp and of Gaunt to be besieged . The mutinous Spaniards run to relieve that of Antwerp : and having secured it , sack the City in revenge . A General Assembly of the Deputies of the Catholick Provinces , and of those of Holland and Zealand which are infected with Heresie . Peace and Union insues thereupon ; and the thing chiefly resolved on , is , that all Foreiners shall be expelled the Country . FLANDERS was thus consumed with the flames of war , when the Emperor imployed his authority to reduce those Provinces to peace . Maximilian the 2. was then Emperor : To boot with the common Austrian tye , he and the King of Spain could not be more nearly joyned in their own persons ; for the Emperors wife was Sister to the King , and the King had taken to wife a Daughter of the Emperors . Wherefore Cesar valued the Kings affairs in Flanders as his own . And on the other side , that fire so near Germany , to foment the which the Heretical Faction of the Empire had been so ready , kept his thoughts greatly agitated ; fearing left the fire being redoubled by passing likewise into the German Provinces , his house might thereby be set on fire , as was the King of Spains in the Low-Countries . He therefore well weighing in his Councel what ( the condition of the affair considered ) was best to be done ; and having adjusted what was most necessary for the Catholick Kings interest and honour , sent an Ambassador to procure a Treaty concerning it in Flanders . This Ambassador was Count Suarzemburg ; one of the ancientest Counts of Germany ; and who was no less esteemed of in chose parts for his wisdom , then for his bloud . He came into Holland about the beginning of the year 1575. he staid some days in Dort , whether Orange and some of the Deputies of Holland and of Zealand came to meet him . The Ambassador negotiated with him in particular in the name of Cesar , and gave unto him a Letter from his Imperial Majesty , wherein mingling authority with intreaties , he exhorted him to be a means of facilitating the Ambassadors negotiation . After this private Treaty , they came to the publick management in Breda , a Town situated upon the uttermost bounds of Brabant towards Holland , and therefore very fit for the intervening of the people on both sides . Orange was master of that Town before the troubles began in Flanders ; but being afterwards forfeited to the King , 't was kept as one of the Kings Garisons , as we shewed in the beginning . Here then met the Deputies on both sides in March following for the King , there was Monsieur de Rassenghien , the Connt Della Rocta , Arnold Sasbout , Charis Suys , and Albertus Lexino ; and for the Rebels , James Vanderdoes , Philip Bernice , Bharls Boisot Arnold Dorp , and Junius de Giu●ge . And for their security whilst they were to stay in a Town garded by the Kings Forces , the Camp-master Julius Romero , and Christopher Maxdragone , together with Mihell Cruiglias , and Mihell Allentor , all four Spaniards , were committed into particular custady in Dort , as Hostages . In the opening of the Treaty , the Ambassador in a very grave and gracious manner , exhorted the Deputies on both sides , that they would set their whole minds and endeavours to procure a happy issue of this Treaty : and he laboured the Rebels Deputies apart , giving them a Letter which the Emperour had writ to the States of their Provinces . They then fell to Treat . We told you in the former book , that in that Treaty of peace which was then indeavoured to be introduced , the Rebels Proposals were chiefly reduced to two heads : The first , That all the Spaniards , together with all other foreign souldiers should be made to leave the Country ; and that then , the General States being assembled , Religion , and the peace of the Provinces should be established as they should think best . The Rebels Commissioners made the same Proposals at Breda . As for the first Head , the Kings Deputies answered , That the Vassals of the same Prince were not to account one another strangers ; That indeed the Germans , French , and English were such ; of which the Rebels made use ; and that notwithstanding as soon as Flanders should be reduced to peace , the King would forthwith cause the Spaniards , and all those others that they called foreigners , leave the Country . As for the convocation of the States General , they answered , That the whole body of the Provinces , which by the troubles of War were now so divided , was likewise first to be re-united by peace . Which being done , the King would willingly and suddenly call such an Assembly , would hear their opinions , and would agree unto whatsoever they should think fitting . After this , the Kings Deputies fell to propound such conditions , as they thought fittest to effect the desired concord . Which were these , That in the first place , all past effences should for ever be forgotten : That the revolted Cities and Towns should be restored to their Priviledges ; and every other person to their former Honours and possessions . That all the Towns , Cities , strong Holds , Artillery , Warlike Ammunition , and Arms which were now in the Rebels possession , should return into the Kings hands . That the Catholick Religion should be restored in all places , without the permitting of any other Sect. That notwithstanding the King would out of his clemency and goodness , permit all those that had followed Heresio , to go freely out of the Country , and would allow them time to sell such goods as they could not carry with them . All business between the Commissioners , was transacted in writing : The Rebels Commissioners having seen the Propositions proposed by the Kings side ; answered fully on their behalfs ; but in so bitter words , and in so contrary a sense , as it was easie to be seen , how little hope there was of bringing the begun negotiation to a happy issue . The Papers which were propounded were very prolix ; and therefore to avoid tediousness , we will give you here only a breviat of them . The Rebels Deputies , in the r●answers , made first rather a long Invective , then any complaint against the Spaniards ; exagerating that they had been the chief cause of all the evils that had befaln those Provinces . Then reassuming the head concerning foreigners , they repeated the same things over again more at large . They said , That the Spaniards , and all the rest which were not native Flemish , were not ( as strangers ) any ways to participate of that Government . That those foreigners which they on their sides were forced to make use of , were meer mercenaries . But that the Spaniards contrary to the immunities and priviledges of the Provinces , were by violence brought thither , and there by violence established . That the Government of Cities , keeping of Forts , chief Commands in the Army , were in their hands : And that it was they who according to their arbitrary will , gave now the Laws . That if the King when he went from Flanders was pleased to take away those who were then there , he ought much more be induced to do the like now , when it was seen by evident proofs , how prejudicial their stay there was . Touching the Convocation of the States General , they stood stiff to their first principles Saying , That in making such a peace as might be best for Flanders , the King could not be better advised then by those who were best acquainted with her malladies , and who knew best what were the firtest remedies for her cure : wherefore recourse must needs be had to that Assembly . For what remained , they said , That they would never relinquish those Cities strong Holds , Munitions , and Arms , wherein their safety did consist , till they saw a setled peace in the form by them proposed . That they held their reformed Religion to be good , and that they would not for such an occasion abandon their Goods , Parents , and Country , nor leave the two Provinces of Holland and Zealand made desolate by the excluding from thence so many who profest the same Religion , which would redound very much to the Kings disservice , by his losing so many Subjects , and by the too much impoverishing of both the Provinces in the lesning of their Commerce and Merchandise . The Kings Commissioners saw very well by this opiniatracy of the adverse party , that no reply which they could make would be to any purpose . Yet more to justifie the King in his proceedings , then out of any hope of good success , they resolved to present another paper , whereby to confute the oppositions made by the contrary party . They said , That to speak in that manner against the Spaniards , and the rest of the Kings subjects , shewed they had no mind to a reconciliation , but that they were still more radicated in their enmity . And yet the end of this Treaty was only to take away all misunderstandings , and to establish peace and concord . That they again replyed , when peace should be once made , the King would not stick at removing the Spaniards , and all those that they termed strangers , out of those Countries . That to do this before , were for the King to lay down his arms before his time , contrary to his dignity , contrary to all reason of war , and contrary to all right of justice . That as the King did not pretend this at first in respect of those men who did serve the Rebels , and who were indeed all of them strangers ; so when peace should be made , he would on his part agree that all that sort of souldiery should depart the Country . As for the assembling of the States General , they shewed how that it would require too long time , and that the Treaty being to pass through their hands , would cause a much longer expence of time . That such Treaties were never known to be handled by the States General . That this would be to make the Subjects authority greater then the Kings , and to make them the Law-givers , whereas they were with all moderation to receive them . That therefore when the peace should be established , the King would suddenly call the States : And in the re-ordering the affairs of Flanders , would follow whatsoever was convenient , and which had been formerly practised by his predecessors , those Councels and Records which upon like occasion , should be given him by them . Concerning the restitution of Towns , Munitions and Arms , they said that no more reasonable demand could be made : That in all reason , when the alienated Provinces should return to the Kings obedience , the Towns and Arms thereof should likewise return into his hands as formerly : That this was practised in the making of every Peace between Prince and Prince ; then much more ought it to be so between Princes and Subjects . Touching the point of Religion , they replied again , That the King would not in any the least degree alter his resolution taken therein , and which they had declared : That to change Religion was not in the power of Princes , much less of Subjects : That the Apostolick Roman Religion had for so many Ages , and with so much piety been the onely Faith profest in Flanders : That at the Kings taking possession of those Provinces , the King and People had reciprocally sworn to defend and preserve that alone : That by the departure of those that were infected with Heresie , Holland and Zealand would not suffer any considerable diminution of people , much less would they be left desolate , for they were not so many ; nay , if the Heretick Preachers were driven from thence , who had brought with them , and upheld that infection , the Catholick Religion would soon return to flourish there again : That notwithstanding the King would suffer such as would continue pertinacionsly in their Sects , to transport their goods in form aforesaid . And to be sure that whatsoever was promised should be performed , the King would to that purpose pledg his Royal Faith in the most ample manner , and would thereunto adde ( if the adverse party should so require ) the like of the Emperor , by whose authority , through his express Ambassador , this Treaty which was now in hand was introduced . When this Paper , which was very long , and spoke home , was presented by the Kings side , the adverse part took time to answer , shewing that they must fully communicate the whole to the States of Holland and Zealand , and therefore they their Commissioners were inforced to goe themselves in person into those parts . Count Zuarsemburgh endeavoured very much to keep them from going from the Conference , fearing ( as indeed it fell out ) that the Treaty , if once interrupted , would hardly ever be reassumed . But they would by no means be perswaded , and therefore at the same time the Hostages were set at liberty . It was a good while ere the Answer came : which was at last sent in a long paper ; and repeating the same things yet more bitterly against the Spaniards , and against the Kings demands , did conclude , That they stood firm to the Conditions propounded by them concerning Peace : that they thought them altogether necessary , and that they would never accept of any other Accommodation . When this Answer was made known to the Ambassador and the Kings Commissioners , the Treaty forthwith broke , and the Ambassador soon after returned for Germany . In fine , the business between the King and the Rebels was grown to too great a diffidence . The Publike Faith is sufficient between King and King ; and to this Tribunal it is that recourse is had for Justice in differences which arise betwixt them : But the Rebels more considered the Kings Forces then his Faith ; for the Treaty being betwixt Prince and Subjects , they were still afraid , and therefore demanded such terms for their security , which they neither ought to ask , nor the King to give . The Prince of Orange was sole Arbitror and Moderator of whatsoever was treated of by the Rebels ; and 't was he who fill'd them with so continual suspitions . It was every day more clearly seen , that amidst the revolutions of the Country , he hoped to reap good advantage for himself ; and therefore he chose rather to hazard the Common interest in Wars , then to see his own designs quite overthrown by Peace and quiet . Nor did the Heretical Faction in Germany , France and England , for the conformity of their ends , desire the continuance of the troubles in the Low-Countries less then he . 'T is therefore not to be imagined with how much industry all those of that party did strive to hinder the proceedings of that accommodation which was introduced by Cesars means ; and how much afterwards they laboured to make the Ambassadors endeavours subject to suspition , and much more the like of the Kings Commissioners , to overcome the difficulties which arose . The Treaty of Peace being thus vanisht , all sides fell eagerly again to the reassuming of war. The Commendador having miscarried in his design upon Leyden , made all the Kings men that were at the Siege tarry in Holland . It was clearly seen , that his intentions were totally to subdue that Province , and to set himself with all his might against the other of Zealand , that he might get that opportunity of reception which was necessary for the ships of Spain ; towards which the Sea of Zealand opens , and affords the best Havens that are to be desired in all the maritime coast of the Low-Countries . Egidius di Barlemonte , Lord of Hierges , was Governour of Holland ; a man of known zeal to the Kings service , and of approved skill in military profession . The Commendador commanded him to gather together as many of the Kings men as were in that Province , and to execute those Orders he should receive . The first was , to take the Town of Buren from the Rebels . Hierges prepared therefore for this design : And that he might the sooner succeed therein , he seemed as if he marched elswhere , and afterwards bent suddenly thitherward . The Town belonged to Orange , and he possest it in right of his first wifes portion , who was daughter and heir to Maximilian Agemont Count of Buren . This place lies very opportunely to molest Brabant and Ghelderland ; and to this end Orange had furnisht it with men , who making incursions into all those Confines , hindred much provision which was brought from those two Provinces to the Kings Camp in Holland . For what remains , the Town is seated upon a mean River , built about with an ancient Wall , and without any Bulwark ; it hath an ancient Castle ; the greatest strength which they within had , was a large and deep Ditch . Hierges coming thither unexpectedly , threatned the Townsmen with all severe hostility , if they did not immediately surrender the Town . He had with him about 6000 Foot and 400 Horse , all choise men , and long trained up in discipline . They within seemed little to fear the threats from without ; but their actions did not correspond : For Hierges having made a great Battery , and in despight of them thrown a bridge over the Ditch , did with his men assault the Town so furiously , as the Defendants thinking rather how to save themselves , then how to fight , retreated into the Castle , where neither did they make any greater resistance . Hierges encouraged by his first success , redoubled his former threats : whereupon the Defendants courage failing them , they quickly articled to surrender , contenting themselves basely with the bare safeguard of their lives , and came forth without either Arms or Colours . The Castle and Town were both of them sackt ; and Hierges presently went from thence , having first secured the Town . He from this Angle re-entred the Province ; and receiving a new recruit of Germans and Walloons , besieged the Town of Oudwater : A place considerable in it self , and much more for the way it made for the taking of others of greater importance . The Isel runs on the one side , and it is incompassed every where else with a great Ditch ; and the ground all about it is so low and spongie , as there is no coming to the Town but upon Banks , nor any getting in but by Channels . This kind of situation made the Siege more difficult ; for the place was of it self weak , and had no strong works . The Kings Army lay chiefly upon the banks , and their greatest battery was placed upon one of the greatest of them , which for want of earth was inlarged by a great mass of old Nets , with flax and hemp , with which the Country thereabouts doth infinitely abound , and with the same materials they provided to pass over the Ditch . Those of the Town seemed very resolute to defend themselves ; and making necessity yield to industry , they likewise instead of Rampiers had fortified their wals where it was most needful with such like materials as the besiegers had made use of . The Townsmen had received a recruit of a good many Dutch and English , and Orange promised them to send another succour speedily . Here began the oppugning and the defence , which continued not long : Those within having at first made some resistance against the batteries , the Kings men return'd with such fury again to the assault , as mixing themselves with the defendants in the breach , they entred together with them into the Town , and putting all to fire and sword , they in a short time did quite destroy it , and laid it desolate ; nor did Hierges any wayes hinder his Souldiers heat . He went immediately from this Siege to another , and sate down before Sconoven , a little Town , but considerable , and not above a league from Oudwater . These two Towns are situated much alike . Schonoven stands upon the Lech , and is surrounded on every side with mire and water , it hath a large Ditch about it ; and some Companies of Dutch and French were entred thereinto . But the Townsmen , desirous rather to return to the Kings obedience , then to remain under that of the Rebels , instead of incouraging , discouraged those that were come from without . Orange therefore laboured to send a good succour thither by the river , it being then a very high tide . Which danger Hierges being willing to prevent , he crossed the river over where he thought the greatest danger lay , with a bridg of great boats , and munited them on the same side with pieces of masts , so fastned together as they might be an obstacle to the enemies ships if they should set upon the bridg on that side . This being done , he placed his Battery on the highest part , and began to play upon the Town . The Townsmen murmured against the Garison , fearing their Town would fare like Oudwater : which Orange being advertised of , he resolved to send three ships laden with men , Artillery , and other provisions to relieve and succour the besieged . They were led on by the Master of the French Guard , who was mightily favoured by the flowing tide . The Kings men discovering the designe , ran from all parts to the banks to frustrate the effect . Here began a fierce bickering ; for the guns playing from all sides , and each side endeavouring to overcome the other , many fell on both parts , and the victory was a good while doubtfull . But Fortune seemed at last as if she would make the successes equal . The enemies ships broke the bridg , and the Master of the Guard passed over it with his ship , fighting still couragiously ; but the other two were lost , and the bridg suddenly made up again : so the Town was more narrowly besieged then before , Here Hierges renewed his Batteries , and threw down above three hundred yards of wall ; whereat those within being stil more terrified ; and the garison fearing more the Townsmen threats then those of the Kings men , a Parly was soon had , and the Town was surrendred with good conditions to the Inhabitants , and with safety of persons and goods to the souldiers . Oudwater and Scown being taken , Hierges quickly took two Forts upon a point of land called Crimpen : which being surrendred , and the parts thereabouts munited , Hierges returned to Utricht , expecting new Commissions from Rechesens . At this same time Christopher Mandragone made another considerable atchievement in Holland , on another side towards Brabant , where the Mause doth most inlarge it self , and joyns with many other rivers , all of them falling soon after into the sea . Amongst divers little Islands which lie on the West side , there is one of a very narrow compass , but considerable for its situation , called Finaert : here the enemy had fortified themselves , and had there some ships for their safety and guard . This Island is parted from Brabant , by a Channel not above three quarters of a mile over . Mandragone caused diligent search be made for a Ford over it , at a low sea ; and found that with some hazard it might be past over . He was not troubled , but rather incouraged at the danger , which was no new thing to him , who had overome a much greater in his so famous relieving of Tergoes . He chose a thousand Walloons out of his Regiment , and 300 Spaniards ; and furnishing every souldier just as he had done at the aforesaid relief , they marched very secretly to the Channel , that they might take the enemy at unawares , and effect the passage the more easily . Nor was he deceived in his designe . Steping himself first into the water , he met with no difficulty save in passing through it : for the enemies being of themselves very weak , and greatly disheartned by this sudden success , withdrew their ships , and not making any resistance , abandoned the place , studying only how to save themselves . These were the proceedings of the Kings Forces then in Holland : but there was no less need of them in Zealand . The King , amongst other resolutions , intended to send a great Fleet suddenly into Flanders , which was to this end preparing in Spain : knowing too well what advantage the Rebels had over him in their Flemish ships . And considering likewise very well , that as their Rebellion was chiefly begun , and continued by sea , so must it likewise by the same way be allay'd and extinguished . He had therefore straitly commanded the Commendador , that he should by all means indeavour to get footing in Zealand , as the place fittest for receiving aid by sea from Spain Wherefore Rechesens without any delay apply'd himself thereunto . He sent word to Hyerges that he should forbear indeavouring any thing more in Holland ; and that detaining only so many souldiers as were requisite for those parts , he should send the rest into Brabant . He himself was this mean while gon , together with the Marquis Vitelli and other Spanish Commanders to Antwerp , and had there with all diligence prepared a Fleet of divers ships , which might serve for the several Channels and Gulfs , which do on so many parts divide , and surround Zealand . Many were likewise prepared to serve with Oars , and in the shape of small Gallies , to the end that the speed of the fleetest , might supply the slowness of the more sluggish . Hereupon they began better to consider upon what was to be done . The two abovesaid places which Mandragone had so luckily taken , made them believe that they might have the same success in the other channels and Gulfs of Zealand . To this purpose some places were observed by experienced personages , which were herein most hopefull . In the East side of Zealand , many Islands lie upon the sea , one in pursuit of another , which are distinguished by divers channels , and lie at several distances one from another . But three of these are the chiefest : that of Tolen , which is the first that is severed from the Continent ; that of Dwellant , which lies next it ; and the last called Scown . Other little Islands lie near to these , which are almost nameless , as being almost unhusbanded . The least of these is called Filislant , which stands on the left side of Tolen , towards Scown . The Island of Tolen , as likewise that of Zuitbeveland , by the succour which was given to Tergoes , were yet in the Kings possession ; and therefore the Spaniards desired to get the other two , Scown and Dwellant , out of hopes that they might afterwards easilyer come by that of Walcherin , which is the greatest Island of all Zealand , and wherein stands Midleburg and Flushing , the most important places of the Province , and which lie nearest Spain . By these successes the whole Province would fall into the Kings hands ; and he would likewise the sooner have got all that maritine Tract ; especially by those aids which were the mean time to be sent from Spain to Flanders . The fleet which the Commendador had got together , was not thought sufficient to take the two aforesaid Eastern Islands , because the enemies forces in that part were much greater . There was then no hope left but to wade over some of those waters at the low ebb , and by that way to get footing on land : and it was affirmed by divers well experienced people , that from the Island of Filislant , the channel which runs from thence to Dwellant , being about four miles over , might be waded through , The Commendador and all the rest of his Councel of War , were greatly perplext what to resolve upon in this point . They doubted lest the enemy might already have dived into this designe ; for their Navy was mightily increased , and especially in little barks , that they might the better ( as it was guest ) approach the Kings men , and offend them if they should at any time venture to wade over any of the aforesaid channels . The Councel differed therefore in their opinions touching this . The Proposal by one side was withstood ; alleadging , That the Enterprise was now to be esteemed quite another thing from what those other two were which Mandragone had been so fortunate in . That in that which was the chiefest , the relief of Tergoes , the waters were principally to be fought with , and the victory lay in every souldiers overcoming himself by bearing the trouble of so large a passage . But that in doing it they had not been withstood by any adverse Fleet , by any Artillery which might thunder upon them from afar off ; by any muskets , nor other weapons which might wound them near hand . That the besiegers being taken at unawares , fled suddenly of their own accord : And in brief , that that business being well weighed , very much of it was certainly to be ascribed to valour , but no less also to Fortune . That now they were to meet with a channel of almost the same breadth , wherein the way was a like blind , and the dangers of the voyage no less uncertain ; to which if you will add the opposite Fleet as our men shall be on their passage , and armed enemies to entertain them at their coming to land , how could such an undertaking be thought feasable ? That unfortunate events follow unfortanaie advices . That then 't were better to take some other course ; and that the best would be , to expect till the maritine forces which were preparing in Spain , were come . The which when they should be joyned to those of Flanders , the businesse though it might be somewhat slower , would certainly be more secure . But on the other side , many of the chief Commanders were altogether for trying the new passage , saying , That give the safety of the passage for granted , there was little else to be doubted . That the more to facilitate the success , they were to chuse the quietest hours of night , under a faithful Guide well practised therein . What damage was to be feared in the dark from rash and blind shooting ? That the difficulty would rest in coming to land , wherein the Kings mens greatest danger lay , and the Enemies greatest advantage . That notwithstanding when they should be brought face to face , why should not the like success be looked for from them both ? The Kings men , according to their wonted resolution , would assuredly either overcome or dye , especially when they should know they had no third choice to make , having the Enemy on their face and upon their backs so great a water . But on the contrary , the Enemies , who were for the most part mercenary , cowardly-minded , and greater cowards of their hands , thinking rather how to flie then how to fight , would long for nothing more then to forsake the firm land , and to retire into their close holes when they should have fearfully abandoned the open fields . That this mean while the Fleet would play her part , and landing the men by another way who were destin'd to the enterprise , they could meet with no other disturbance . That when they should have got good footing thus in Zealand , the maritime Forces which were to be sent from Spain would have the easier entrance ; that this must needs precede that , and the one be guided by the other . That fortune did for the most part rather favour bold resolutions , then such as were too cautelous . And so it was to be hoped for now : The rather , for that her favour would be accompanied with the justice of the Kings forces tending to so good an end , and by the Souldiers valour in making use of them upon so worthy an occasion . 'T was evidently seen , that to make this passage would prove very dangerous ; yet the Commendador , after having been again well assured of the ford , resolved to try it ; being very desirous , and also full of hopes to get the aforesaid Eastern Islands , and especially that of Scown which lay nearest the Sea ; which was very considerable in it self , and very proper to secure those ships the better which were shortly expected from Spain . Within it is the Town of Ziricsee , the greatest Town in all those Eastern Islands , and where the Commendador chiefly intended to establish the Kings Forces on that side . He then without delay put 3000 Souldiers into the Island of Tolen which lies nearest Brabant , as hath been said , and composed them of Spaniards , Dutch , and Walloons in equal numbers ; and went himself thither afterwards , the more to encourage the expedition by his presence . He made Sancio d' Avila Admiral of the Navy which was assembled thereabouts , and resolved to imbarque half his men in it , which when they should be landed were to be commanded by Christopher Mandragone . The other half , composed likewise equally of the abovesaid three Nations , were destin'd for the passage which was to be taken from the furthermost point of Filislant , where the Channel was broadest : For there at the low ebb the ground was highest ; so as though the passage were the longer , it was the more easie . With the 1500 Foot were 200 Pioniers , to the end that those together with these might the sooner fortifie themselves when they should be come to land . They imbarked all of them first in the Island of Tolen , that afterwards they might divide themselves in Filislant in such order as hath been said . At their imbarking the Commendador presented himself before the Souldiers , and especially before those who were to wade over the Channel ; and in a grave manner-did thus encourage them . He said , That the hardest enterprises were most familiar to them : that many of these very men had been in the two-precedent actions ; that therefore they went to dangers which they had formerly experienced : that they should remember this was the same cause , that they served the same King , and that they were to meet with the same enemies : that therefore they could not doubt but that they were to be seconded by Divine favor , by Princely reward , and by that advantage which they had always had over those who were Rebels to the Church and King. That they were such against whom they now were to fight : that the Foreiners who were joyned with them , were of more mercenary souls then hands ; so as all instigation to fight ceasing in them , they would strive who should run fastest away . At these words they all chearfully imbarked themselves , that were to tarry in the ships , and the rest went in little Boats to the Island of Filislant . Here the Fleet staid , till the rest had passed over the Channel . John Ossorio d'Uloa , a Spaniard , one of the valiantest Captains of that Nation , and one who of all the rest did most counsel that enterprise , led on the men , and would himself make the passage . They waited the coming of the night , which was Michaelmas-Eve : and upon the beginning of the ebb , Osorio entred the water the very next after the Guides , and was followed first by the Spaniards , next by the Dutch , and then the Walloons ; after them came the Pioners ; and Captain Paralta , a Spaniard , closed up the Files with a Company of the same Nation . The Files consisted not of above two or three Souldiers at the most a-breast ; to the end that being so strait or narrow , and walking upon the highest shelves , the Adversaries might have the greater difficulty in encountring them , and hindring their passage . The Enemy stood this mean while upon their watch , having already clearly pry'd into the Spaniards design . Wherefore when they knew they had begun to wade , they ordered their Boats likewise in long Files , especially the least , both on the one and the other part against the Spaniards Flank : they then began to play upon them a good distance off with their Artillery , and nearer hand with their Muskets , but did them but little hurt , by reason of the obscurity of the night . The success altered with the change of the Tide : the Enemies Boats were not able to come near the Spaniards whilst the Ebb was low ; but when the Flood began , and that as the Tide rise , the Enemies Boats drew nearer , the Kings men were then divers times in great straits ; for they were at one and the same time to hasten their passage , to keep their Files in order , to contend against and to overcome the waters , and chiefly to resist the Enemies assaules , who were not content to gaul them with their Muskets and Harquebuses , but they annoyed them nearer hand with Iron-hooks , and struck and molested them with other instruments which they had provided for that purpose ; endeavouring by all means possible to hinder , atleast to disorder their passage . Yet the Kings mens courage increasing as did their danger , they marched on in good order , and made resistance at the same time , turning their Pikes upon the assailants , and shewing most courage where most dauger lay . Indeed the Night made very much for them ; for the Enemy could go but blindly to work , and with great disorder in the dark ; which made them guide all their actions more by chance then by advice . The Kings men then , having still kept their order , and made manfull resistance where it was needfull , past over the Channel in such a space of time , as they were not to receive any other disturbance neither from the increasing of the Tide , nor from the Enemies Barks . Having escaped this danger , they thought to have met with a much greater in getting to land : For the Enemies , who were all of them almost Mercenaries , and of the aforesaid Nations stood upon the shore ready to oppose them . But scarcely staying the first assault made by the Royalists , they basely ran away , and shamefully forsaking the shore retreated to some parts more inward in the Island , where some of them had fortified themselves . Yet this action of the Royalists was accompanied with some misfortune ; for the Pioners being overtaken with the Tide , not being able to go further on , nor yet to go back time enough , were almost all of them drowned : And for the same reason Captain Peralta with his Spanish Company could not enjoy the commodity of the passage , but was forced to return to the Navy . Of the rest who made the passage , Captain Isador Pacecco was slain , together with some Souldiers of lesser account ; and some other that were wounded perisht in the water . For what remains , the Enterprise , all the circumstances considered , was certainly one of the most memorable that ever the war of Flanders produced ; and such a one as deserved indeed rather to have been beheld by day-light , then to have the lustre thereof lost by the obscurity of the night . John Rivas , a Spaniard , who in the time of our being in Flanders was Governour of the Castle and Citadel of Cambray , was in this action of Ziricsce , as also in that other of Tergoes , as we touched upon in that place . He hath not only often related both these passages to me , but comparing them together , he concluded , that in his opinion that of Tergoes was in one consideration more to be preferr'd , as being a novelty never before tryed ; and this last in another respect , as having met with much greater difficulties . When the Kings men were past over , they forthwith gave the appointed signe to their ships , which without any considerable opposition put also to shore ; and the men being landed went presently to joyn with the rest , and without any difficulty drive the Enemy out of the whole Island of Dwellant . The Channel which divides this from the other Island of Scown , was yet to be waded over , where their chief intention of getting footing was , that they might come by Zurrichsee . That Channel is almost a league over , and therefore required new resolutions and courage for the passing through it , especially for that the Enemy stood on the contrary bank in a posture of opposition . Mandragone would needs make one here , as also Sancio d' Avila , who was with him . Whereupon the Royalists being encouraged by the example of two such Commanders , with their wonted daring overcame all the difficulties of the passage ; and the Enemy in their endeavouring to withstand them , shewed likewise their accustomed cowardliness . Running basely away , they retired to Zurickzee , and there joyned with the Townsmen to sustain the Siege which they expected . The town of Zurickzee stands not far from the aforesaid Channel which divides the Island of Scown from the other of Dwellant . On that side , a lesser Channel cut by hand enters into the greater , and so the Town enjoyes the Sea as it were within its own bosom . The ground about it is very low ; and by the cutting of some banks , it may easily be overflown on all sides : the walls thereof are but weak , and the Ditch very ordinary . The Inhabitants hoped much in the relief which Orange had promised them , as also in that which they expected from the season of the year ; which drawing towards winter , made them believe that the Royalists would not be wel able to bear with the bitterness thereof . The enemy had fortified themselves in three other places upon the shore-side ; and on the North , in the Villages of Brouversaven and Bommene , in each of which there was a commodious Haven ; and on the South , upon a certain point of land which lies between the Village of Borendam and the Town of Zuricsee . The Kings men would first make themselves masters of these Forts They found no resistance in that of Brouversaven ; from whence they went to the other upon the aforesaid point of land : and falling to the Assault more out of eagerness then good advice , they lost 60. Spaniards , amongst which Captain Peralta was slain ; and some other Dutch and Walloons . Irritated therefore by Anger , and no less by shame , they prepared to make a more orderly assault . But the Defendants not staying for it , forsook the Fort ; and setting it on fire , went to Zirickzee . Bommene yet remained , which was the best munited , and according to appearance ought to have been the best guarded . Captain Lye , a French-man , a stout souldier , commanded within : He had with him the Flower of all the Foreigners , who all of them shewed equal resolution with him to defend themselves , and to recover the honour lost in the last actions . The Fort was inexpugnable at high Sea , because the Sea-water came then into the Ditch , and likewise into a Channel which cut through a good part of the Fort on the other side : so as at that time the Enemies ships might both greatly assist those within , and molest as much those without . When the Kings men came near it , they advanced with their Trenches , and set up a great Battery near unto it , from whence they plaid for two whole dayes against the Fort : Then at the next Ebb they made a fierce assault , which the besieged did as couragiously withstand , and made the oppugners retreat at last with much loss ; for above 150 of them were slain , and twice as many hurt . The Kings men , angry to be beaten back with so great a loss resolved to fall upon the Fort the next day on sundry parts at once : but the like resolution was found in the assailed as was in the assailants , both of them resolving either to die or to overcome . The Kings men at the Ebb set upon the Fort in divers parts ; and those within , running to all places , and shewing much undauntedness , were not wanting in defending themselves manfully on all side . Equal fear and hope did both encourage and discourage both of them , but with contrary effects : the Royalists feared the coming of the new tide , and hoped to force the Fort first ; the Defendants on the contrary hoped to defend themselves till the tide should come , and feared to be first forced by the Royalists . Wherefore the conflict proved exceeding bloody , great numbers falling on both sides , and worth and fortune varying the success a long time . They fought thus for six hours together ; when the Kings men perceived that the Tide began to come , which brought them to their last endeavours ; which was such , as those within not being able longer to hold out , were forced to give back , whilst they still defended themselvs valiantly , til they were in so doing all cut in pieces : there were slain about 200 of the Kings men , and the number of the wounded was much greater . The chief of each Nation wan much renown in this conflict : and amongst other Italians , the two Brothers of Monte , Nephews to the Marquis of Vitelli , Raphael Barberino and Curtio Martinengo ; each of which playing the part of a Common-Souldier , exposed themselves to each common danger . After the reducing of the Forts , the whole body of the Kings forces betook themselves to doe the like to the Town of Zuricsee : the greatest difficulty lay in bereaving them of the succour which might be brought by the abovesaid greater Channel , and by the lesser which comes ( as we have said ) into the Town . Signor di Dorp was the Governour thereof ; a vigilant and stout man. For the better securing of the concourse of the lesser Channel with the greater , he had fortified the banks thereof on both sides to where it joyned with the other ; he likewise from the very first caused all the fields round about to be overflown . So as the Kings men had no hopes of taking the Town by the wonted way of Trenches , Batteries , and Assaults . Succour was easily conveyed thereinto ; nor was the Kings Fleet , though disposed of in the most convenient places , and assisted by the Boats made like Gallies , able to hinder them . Wherefore the Siege drew on in length , and the cold weather was already come ; yet was it so favourable this year , as it did never hinder the passage of the Boats upon those Channels . The chief care of the Siege lay upon Mandragone , who was not wanting in using all means possible to shut up all passages whereby relief might be brought to the town . He planted a great Palisado at the mouth of the lesser Channel , and placed some big Barks there to hinder the entrance . But to work in that place , cost both time and blood : for Musket shot hail'd down continually from the fortified banks , and much harm was done likewise by the Artillery . Two little Islands of very small circuit lay on that side at the entry of the greater Channel , the one near the other . Towards that which lay most inward , and where the Channel grew narrower , Mandragone caused also another Palisado to be planted on both sides , and sought to block up the passage on that side also by great chains of iron . He likewise raised a Fort upon the Bank neer Doveland , the more to hinder that succour . And lastly he resolved to inclose the two fortified Banks of the Channel which leads to the Town , planting a Fort upon both sides of the chief Bank , the better to impede all entrance on that side . Raphael Barberino was author of this last advice , which proved to very good purpose . The Marquis Vitelli held particular correspondencie with him ; who not being able to be himself in person at that enterprise , he reposed very much upon Raphael in all the most weighty affairs both by sea and land . The enemy were brought thus every day into greater streight ; yet their vigilancie still increasing , they provided for succour one way or other , so as the Kings forces were not able to disturb them . Count Hollac brought in a very considerable succour in the beginning of February . But Mandragone did so secure the Traverse which lay at the month of the Channel which leads to the City , and did so well shut up that passage on all sides , as the Enemy could come to the Town no more by that way . They had cut many gaps in the chief Bank , as hath been said , to overflow the ground about the town , the largest part whereof was towards the village Dreischer , lying in the midst of the Channel . The Enemy endeavoured to enter into the little Island by this gap , and so into the Town ; from whence divers little Boats were to be sent out the better to receive such provisions as should be brought , which could not be brought in by greater Barks at a low Ebb. Count Hollac endeavoured to relieve the Town by this way : but the Kings men who for want of high situations elswhere had placed themselves chiefly upon the said greatest bank , and did very well guard it in all parts , did so behave themselves , as the enemy failed in their design . This bad success moved Orange the more to try a greater by the same way again ; for it was thought impossible to bring relief by any other way . To this purpose the Rebels assembled together as great a strength of Boats , men , and victuals as possibly they could . Orange would be present himself at this succour , and Lewis Boisot Admiral of Holland bad the chief care thereof . But the preparation was not answerable to the need , not did the success answer the hopes . Orange , by the advantage of the high tide , came about the end of March to the abovesaid Gap of Dreischer , he assaulted the Kings men , and at first put them into some disorder ; slew some of them , and took some of their Canon from off the banks . But their courage increasing together with their danger , and the ebb being by this time come , they drove the enemy away from all parts ; many of which were slain , many drowned , and amongst the rest , the Admiral Boisots self ; for his ship running upon the sands which were very deep , neither the ship , nor any of the souldiers that were in it could be saved . This last indeavour of the rebels proving vain , they dispaired of ever relieving the Town ; which notwithstanding under the sufferings of a lingring siege , which lasted almost eight months , did still hold out , till it was at last surrendred about the latter end of June , which we have thought good to relate here , so not to break off the thread of this success , with other narrations . This mean while many other important affairs hapned , which we shall now set down . For the better incouragement of the siege , Marquis Vitelli was come in the midst of Winter into the Island of Scown ; great were the moystures in these low Teats , especially this year the cold not being so very bitter as usual . Here he who was already well strucken in years , were it either by reason of the air , or other disaccommodations , fell dangerously sick ; and taking a boat that he might be carried to Antwerp to be cured ; his mallady so increased as he died by the way before he could get thither . His loss proved very prejudicial to the King affairs : for upon him at that time lay ( as we have often said ) the greatest weight of the military administration . And indeed he was a Commander of very great renown ; who to his honour won first in the Wars in Italy , had made the like correspond which he did purchase in the wars of Flanders . But this loss was added unto by another of much greater importance , which insued within a few days after ; to wit , the death of Rechesens , the Commendador ; who about the beginning of March falling suddenly into a violent feaver , died within five days at Brussels . His bodily sickness was preceded by a great malady of mind : for being brought into a very great streight for want of mony , he was not furnisht with any from Spain ; neither was Flanders any ways able to supply him there withall . In so much as a little before his death , a part of the Spanish horse mutinyed , to the Countries great indignation for which he was forced to suffer the people to reassume their arms , which were formerly taken from them by the Duke of Alva : knowing that they would have done so of themselves , though he had not given them leave . Four ordinary ships were at this time only come from Spain with some few souldiers : the maritine preparation from thence not any ways answering expectation . By reason of all which obstructions the Commendador had reason to fear that the siege of Zurickzee would end unfortunately , and that other sinister events would befall the Kings affairs in Flanders . Whilst thus agitated in mind : he fell sick , and died , with a reputation rather of great goodness , then of great valour : and of being fitter for peacefull imployments then for those of War : in the manageing whereof , so great a Paragon as was the Duke of Alva , proved ( to say the truth ) too disadvantagious to him . Many , and especially the wiser sort of Spaniards , thought that a mixture of them both might have done well ; if joyned together , the one had been wholly imployed in Military , the other in Civil affairs . Here insued one of the greatest and most tempestuous agitations that ever Flanders felt in the whole pursuit of the war which we will now describe . You shall see a Government without Government ; the whole Country about to revolt : the Kings Forces at enmity within themselves ; and his cause more oppugned then defended by them : More Governours then one bear his name at once in Flanders , and use his Authority : the Provinces of various sences , and no less differing Councels : Neighbouring Princes manifestly aspiring to the Government thereof . A new introduction of foreign Forces : No publick , nor no private faith observed . Cruel sacking on one side , fatal sieges on the other : More then hostile violence and fury every where : and in fine , the successes in these revolutions of affairs will prove such and so strange , as will doubtlesly move great curiosity here in the expectation of them , but much greater compassion towards Flanders hereafter , when they shall be come and seen . One of the greatest mischiefs which the affairs of Flanders suffered by the death of Rechesens was , that he died without declaring who should succeed him in his Government : He had a Patent from the King to that purpose , with a blank left for the name . But he was so suddenly surprised with the violence of his sickness , as he could not do it . It was notwithstanding discovered by some appearances , that he would have left the Military Government to Count Peter Ernestus Mansfield , and the Civil Government to Count Barlemonte , which two , of all the Lords in the Country , were those the King did most confide in , and from whose valour and wisdom most might be expected . The Commendador failing thus , the Councel of State took upon them the Government , who presently dispatched away an express to Spain , to give the King an account of what had happened , and to represent unto him at full the present condition of the affairs of Flanders . The King approved of the Provisional resolution taken by the Councel , and declared therewithall that he would forthwith send a new Governor , and such a one as should be fully to the mind of those Provinces . The administration this mean while began by the hands of the Flemish themselves . But nothing is more to be despised in Government , then wavering and divided Authority . Nor doth any thing hurt more then interessed and disagreeing Councels . And it is seen in the Government of Kingdoms , that State-Ministers by their private passions do usually ruine the common Cause . The Councel of State had no sooner taken upon them the Government , but great troubles began to be seen in all things ; for their orders were not observed as they ought to have been ; and the orders themselves were given with apparent discord , which appeared much more in their minds then in their Votes . Philip de Croy , Duke of Ariscot , Governor of the Province of Flanders , did for his Nobility , riches and adherence , hold the chief place amongst those of the Councel . And with him the greatest part of the Councel did go along in their Votes . All these leaned towards the Liberty of the Country ; as well out of their own nature , as out of a particular alienation which they had to the Spaniards . Orange was not this mean while idle neither ; but seconding by his lively wit the favourable conjuncture , from the very day that the Commendador died , he incited all his followers in all the parts of the Country , to imprint such opinions in the people as might draw them most to be of his mind . Alleadging , That this was the time to reunite all Flanders in one will. That by fortune , and more by justice , the Government was now in the hands of the native Flemish , and therefore it was not to be suffered to pass any more into the Spaniards hands . That the yoke of so sore a servitude had lasted too long already ; imprisonments , confiscations , deaths , sackings , firings , and so many other deplorable calamities , too long . That Liberty would notwithstanding be so much the more welcome , by how much it was formerly more desired . Then let the Flemish resolve unanimously to recover it , and so to enjoy it with the greater contentment . That the Cause could not be juster in it self , nor of greater applause both within the Provinces , and in all other places . Finally , to what worser end could affairs be brought ? since though the designe should not succeed , the present miseries were so great , as greater were not at any time to be expected . Out of what fault shall we declare this Rebellion ? If the Spaniards have fallen thereinto by mutinying , this is not the first time they have done so , nor will it per adventure be the last . War causeth expence ; Expence , want of Pay ; Want of Pay , the Souldiers anger ; and the Souldiers anger , Mutiny . As long as the wars continue , these disorders will fall out : other Countries have had experience of it , as well as ours hath now . But when was it ever heard that in such a case the Mutiniers were esteemed Rebels ? aay , how often have whole Armies rather commended then condemned their cause ? insomuch as at last it hath been thought the best course to suffer something in accommodating them , then to run hazard of greater dangers by going about to punish them too severely . I heartily wish that in the like cases , as also in divers others of the world . Necessity prevailed not too much above Reason . Kingdoms give way , and Empires bow to this force : To this we must now likewise submit . The Spaniards are too much incensed to see Flanders every where so hatefully bent against them : they storm already for being declarea Enemies ; how much more will they doe so when they shall be declared Rebels ? The other Spaniards will flock to defend the Mutiniers , and will make this a common interest . And with whom is it that we shall contend ? What Nation is there to be found which hath been longer trained up in Arms , more acquainted with blood and more accustomed to fight and overcome ? To what a rage will despair carry them ? I therefore am of opinion , that this wound is to be cured by the accustomed ways . Armies , as well as humane bodies , are liable to infirmities : And if this may be easily cured , we ought not by danger of so great an impairment make it our selves incurable . The Reasons alleadged by Vightio , and divers others other Considerations offered by the two Counts , did no whit avail to alter the opinion of the opposite part of the Councel , which was the more numerous , and the more powerfull . But these accusing the other of perfidiousness , injuriously said that they were Spaniards , and no longer Flemings , and broke forth into open threats against them Nor were they long in putting them in execution , taking new pretences , and still palliating the appearances thereof the more , they imprisoned the three above-named Councellors , as also Signior d' Asonville , and made the Duke of Ariscot President of the Councel . I hey then proclaimed on Edict of Rebellion against the Spaniards , the Contents whereof was in substance this . That all the mischiefs of Flanders had proceeded from the Spaniards . That to have the total domination thereof , they had taken away the government from the Dutchess of Parma , and given it to the Duke of Alva . That from that time forward the Country was opprest in all parts by sad and fatal chances : Amongst which that of Mutinies was to be accounted among the most fatal . That one of these was now on foot in the very heart of the Provinces ; and that under pretence of having their Pay , the Spaniards design was generally to devoure the substances , and to drink the blood of all the Flemish . That therefore the Councel of State , which by order from the King did now govern , judging it necessary to withstand with Arms this threatening ruine , had therefore put on the most convenient resolutions . That notwithstanding in this so great necessity , there were some Councellors who shewed themselves averse to the common good , so as the rest had thought fit to secure them . That the Spaniards desired now more then ever to bring in the Inquisition into Flanders . That out of their zeal to the Kings service , the Councel of State had published this Edict , whereby the aforenamed Spaniards were declared Rebels to the King , and whereby it was ordered that they should be pursued every where and slain as Enemies . The Edict concluded with an invitation to all the Provinces to joyn in the same sense and opinion , since the same was the cause amongst them all . It is not to be believed how much the minds of the Flemish were moved after this publication ; and how , as if the Edict had been a general Trumpet which had summoned them , they strove who should shew themselves readiest to goe against the Spaniards , and drive them out of the Country . The Councel of States chief intention was , to call together the States Generall ; to the end that the resolutions which they had already taken might be of greater authority , as also those which they should hereafter take . Nor was there need of any great trouble herein . At the very first invitation , every Province ( except that of Luxenburg , as hath been said ) shewed themselves willing to meet in this General Assembly , either by express Deputies , or by open consent . In Governments where the Kings Prerogative and the Subjects Priviledge doe interfere , the one fide is usually glad to get the advantage of the other . And therefore in Flanders , Princes have alwayes been unwilling to have the Generall Assembly of the Provinces meet , it being a time wherein they pretend rather to give Laws then to rceive them : And on the contrary the Provinces have always imbraced such occasions , wherein by the meeting of their whole body together they might keep the power of Princes within its precincts . And the Flemish did this now the more readily , for that they thought it a fit conjuncture of time , having no Kingly Governour amongst them who might oppose them or at least be over them . When then the Edict against the Spaniards was published , and the convocation of the States Generall made , Hostility began suddenly on all sides : The chief design of the States was , to have Mastrick , and the Citadels of Antwerp and Gaunt in their possession ; hoping that by their examples the other Castles would soon doe the like . On the other side , the Spaniards studied chiefly how to keep all the aforesaid strong Holds and Towns , but especially Mastrick and the Citadel of Antwerp , for the reasons above mentioned . Many Souldiers were mustered together in Gaunt to besiege that Castle and a greater number were gathered together in Antwerp , because they thought that would prove the harder work . The Governour Champigny and Colonel Erbestine had already discovered themselves to be for the States , and received all that came into the City , who were sent from them . But the States chief endeavour was , to keep the Spaniards , and also such Germans as adhered to them , from meeting together . The Walloons , as natives of the Country , did already intirely obey the orders of the Flemish . Nay after the surrender of Ziricsce , those Walloons who were at the taking thereof , seased upon their Colonel Mandragone , and kept him forth-coming . The Flemish Commanders did then to the aforementioned end , shut up all the Passes , and fortified them , and placed many men about them in sundry parts . The Spaniards on the contrary were very diligent in getting together as many of their Forces as they could , and to quarter themselves in some of the most commodious parts in Brabant . From this opposition of designes , they came quickly to the like of arms : and the first effect thereof fell out about Lovain . The Spaniards had assembled together a good strength of horse in the parts about Mastrike , towards the Country of Liege ; and came towards Lovain , that they might get to Alst ; and by new endeavours , try whether they could get the mutiners from thence or no , and make them joyn with the other Spaniards . Which they refused to do till they should have received their full pretended pay . The Councel of State had notice of this their moving ; and speedily dispatched away the Seignior di Glimes , with 2000 foot and 600 horse to hinder them . The Spaniards had 800 horse , but came without any foot at all . Both parties met in the Village of Visenack , not far from Lovain The Spaniards , whose chief Commander was Vargas , endeavoured first to pass friendly by , which they signified by a Trumpet to the contrary party . Who being more in number , returned a negative answer , and forced the Spaniards to open their way with their swords . They were all choice men ; where as the others horse consisted most of the old Companies of Flanders , and usually but little exercised ; and amongst their foot there were many new souldiers but then raised by the Councels Authority . The Spaniards , seeing a necessity of fighting , supplyed their want of foot , by putting a Company of Burgonian horse on foot , and took the best advantage they could of place , whereby they might receive the less offence from the adverse foot . Here they came to blows . The Flemish charged violently at first ; but the Spaniards knew so well both how to evade them , and how to stand them , as turning furiously upon the Flemish , they easily broak them , and cut almost all their foot in peeces . The horse suffered but little harm ; for not intending to fight , they soon ran all away . Those Burgonians who were on foot behaved themselves gallantly : with whom John Baptista del Monte , leaving his Company of Lanciers , and fighting on foot gave great testimony of his courage and stoutness in that action . Amongst the other Captains of Lanciers , George Basti , Barnerdine Mendosa , and Peter Tassis , fought likewise very valiantly : particularly Basti , upon occasion of charging the enemy in the most dangerous flank ; and in the first heat of the combate , Rafael Barberino was dangerously hurt . The Pass being won , Vargas went to treat with the mutiners in Alst : where he met Sancio d'Avila , and the Camp-masters , Romero and Toledo . All these indeavoured very much to get those other to joyn with the rest who followed the same Colours . They represented unto them in what danger the Castle of Antwerp and Gaunt were , and the Town of Mastrick ; by reason of the intelligence that the States held there . And they concluded , that their men if they would joyn together , might hope to overcome , but being divided they were sure to be all lost . But all this was in vain : for the mutiners , appearing more deaf in their minds then in their ears , with a greater sense of rage then reason , remained firm in their resolution of not quitting Alst , till they were fully paid . So Vargas and the rest returned to from whence they came . It was not long ere Vargas , with whom the Toledan was joyned , met with a new occasion of fighting . They were not gon far from Alst , when they heard the German Garison , together with the Townsmen in Mastrick were ready to rise , in favour of the States . That City ( as we said in the beginning ) is divided by the Mause : the greatest part thereof lies towards Brabant ; and on the other shore towards the Country of Liege , doth the lesser part stand , called by the name of Vich . There were here some few Spaniards ; and some few others in a gate placed between two great Towers on the other greater side of the City , which was therefore chiefly in the Germans custody . Montesdock , a Spaniard , was Governour of the Town , who when he found the contrivings of the garison with the , Townsmen , he end eavoured by sundry ways to remedy it , but the issue was , he himself was imprisoned . They then took up arms to drive out the Spaniards , and to put the City absolutely into the hands of the Flemish . This news was suddenly brought to Vargas , and he in great haste ran to assist his companions . He forthwith assembled together many of the nearest Spanish foot ; and passing over the Mause , gave such succour as was needfull to the part called Vich . And this happened so opportunely , as that the enemy were driven from the bridg which joyns the two parts of the Town together , and pursued into the Town with great slaughter . The others had the like success also at the fighting of the aforementioned gate ; for the Spaniards that were within having still manfully defended it , at last let those in that were without , who secured the City ; which in revenge was afterwards sackt by both parties . The States indeavoured this mean while by all means possible , to have the two Castles of Antwerp and Gaunt in their possession . They had already said siege to the latter , and begirt it with many men , which were commanded by John Croy , Count of Rouls , subordinate to the Duke of Ariscot , who was Governour of the Province . The Emperour Charls the fift made the Castle to be built in that year 1540. upon the occasion of the rising of those of Gaunt , so to curb their contumacy the more for the future . It consists of four Bastions which look on one side upon the City , on the other side towards the fields . The Governour of the Castle was at this time ill provided of all things , and had not above 200 men to defend it . It was commanded by a Lieutenant of Mandragone's ( in lieu of him ) who notwithstanding all his wants , prepared manfully to defend it . Count Rouls raised a platform on the side which was nearest the City ; and began to open his Yrenches on the same side , to fall as soon as he might into the ditch . He placed some peeces of Artillery upon the platform , which commanded the Castle : and did so streighten it on all sides , as those within could receive no relief from those without . At the same time a great many of the States men were gone likewise to Antwerp , to besiege that Castle ; the foot , which consisted all of old Walloons , and new raised men , were accompanied by a good body of horse ; and the States did not omit any other sort of provisions which were requisite , suddenly to come by their desires in both places . The Citadel of Antwerp lies upon the banks of the Scheld , upon the South side of the City . It is a Pentagon , composed of five Royal Bastions . Of all modern fortifications , it hath been esteemed so famous , as it hath served for a pattern to almost as many Citadels as have been built in any Country since . Some of her flanks lies towards the City ; and the rest lean towards the Champian . Respect being had , as in all other Castles , to be able on one side to command the City , and on the other to receive necessary succours upon all occasions from without . There lies a good space of ground between the Castle and the City : The Flemish resolved to streighten the siege on this side , which they began to do with two Cavalliers of a great hight , upon which they places some peeces of great Artillery . From hence they began to play upon them within ; and imployed a great number of men in making their Trenches . The Canon shot which played upon both the Castles were heard in Alst : at the hearing whereof the mutiners began to rescent themselves , and to be inraged both with anger and shame . John de Navarese was their head under the title of Elect : who had always used his best indeavours ( though still in vain ) to make them joyn with the other souldiers . He did not let slip this occasion ; but calling the multitude into the Piazza , said thus unto them . And what shall we expect more ? you hear the sound of the shot that are made against the Castles of Gaunt and Antwerp . Shall we suffer these that are really rebels to God and the King , boast that thy have ( though falsely laid the imputation of rebels upon us ? shall we suffer them to bereave us of two such important strengths ? and which keep their perfidious necks under so just a yoke ? will it not be in their power afterwards to punish us ? and shall not we then receive correction instead of inflicting it ? What will our pertinaciousness of not joyning with the rest , serve us for then ? So instead of getting our pay in monies , we shall be paid shamefully with bloud . But we have yet time enough to revenge us , if we can but know our own strength , and manfully make use of our hands . I am then of opinion , that without any delay , we depart from hence , and that we hasten to relieve the Castle of Antwerp , which is of greater importance then that of Gaunt : And that when we shall have secured that Fort , we may with the same fervor suddenly assault the City . I doe not any wayes doubt the Succour , and I hope for all good success in the Assault : We know that the Besiegers are almost all of them Townsmen ; who astonished at our arrival , and much more at our assault , will immediately run to their houses , and to their Magazine of Merchandise . Here we shall quench our just thirsts with their blood , and our no less just longing after their wealth . Antwerp alone will put us into possession of all the Northern wealth , and by the Plunder of one City we shall enjoy the spoils of many Provinces . But this is an opinion ( my Companions ) which would be sooner put in execution , then given : the worth thereof consists in expedition : For if we shall put off time , and that the Castle be the mean time well begirt , what will it avail us then to have taken such a resolution , when meeting with insuperable difficulties we shall not be able to effect it . The Elect would have said more , when the Mutiniers violently interrupted him ; and with a loud voice , as if it had proceeded but from one mouth , began to cry out , To Arms ! To Arms ! And running from all parts rather to snatch them , then to take them up , they resolved to march immediately towards the Citadel of Antwerp . There were not many houres of day-light left ; and 't was upon the 3. of November 1576. Having then taken up their Arms , and each of them commanding rather then obeying , they hastily left Alst , intending to enter the Citadel the next morning , and then suddenly to assault the City . They could not notwithstanding get thither till after noon , because they were longer in passing the Scheld then they had thought : which while they were passing over , Vargas and Romero came luckily to the same place with 400 Horse and some Foot ; and being joyned together , they quickly entred the Castle by the Relief-gate . Sancio d' Avila would have had those that had come from abroad to have taken some refreshment before they should have fallen upon the Enemies Trenches : but all of them shewing the eagerness of their minds by their eyes , cry'd out , We must immediately goe out , and either dye , or sup this night in Antwerp . The number of those that came from without , and those that were in the Castle , came to somewhat more then 3000 Foot , and 500 Horse . They made not any long delay : The Foot being put in order , they went out of the Citadel , and were divided into two parts ; the one under the Camp-master Romero , the boldest , and most fortunate at execution that peradventure came ever out of the Spanish Nation ; and the other , to doe that honour to the Mutiniers , under Navarese . The Souldiers of both parts , being of Companions become Rivals , marched with such violence against the Enemies Trenches , and assaulted them with such resolution , as the Flemish began at the very first to be troubled , and to shew manifest signs of fear , and of running away . The failing of courage in the one , increased the like in the other ; so as redoubling their force , they quickly put the Enemy in such disorder and confusion , as not being able longer to make good their Trenches , they were forced to retreat and forsake them . The Antwerpians , who were come to defend them , fled immediately away , never looking back : but the Walloons and Germans sometimes facing about , retreated less shamefully . This mean while , the Spanish Foot pursued them more hotly by the two chief wayes which lead from the Citadel to the City ; and being followed by the Horse , and beating down whatsoever withstood them , they came to the Piazza , where the Town-House stands ; which was very sumptuously built , and to which the whole North might very well give then the precedencie and honour of Merchandise . This Piazza was built about with many noble structures . Here the Antwerpians made a stand ; and some Dutch and Walloons joyning with them , endeavoured with new Forces to make head : but being again broken and routed , a good many of them got into the Town-House , and into the Houses about the Piazza ; and striking the Spaniards who were below , with much advantage from the windows above , they forced them to finish their victory by fire , since it would either be too hard or require too much time to doe it by the sword . Thus on a sudden was a fire kindled , which in a short time devoured the goodliest part of so gallant a City . All the Piazza's , streets and nooks fell into their absolute power ; who confounding Imprisonments with Death , had not hands enough to doe both . Many Flemish of good quality did notwithstanding save themselves ; and amongst others , the Marquis of Haure , brother to the Duke of Ariscot , saved himself , and fled over the Scheld , as did also Campigni the Governour of the Town . The Baron Erbestein had not the like good fortune ; for the Boat wherein he was with his Arms on , overturned in the water , so as he was drowned . Infinite others sought to shun the Enemies rage by the same way : but either not finding Boats so ready at hand , or not being able to get so many thereinto , they were made a miserable prey either to the water or to the sword . Others in a blind madness threw themselves over the walls , and perished in the City-ditches . Others more advisedly hiding themselves in the secretest places of their houses , trusted Fortune with their safety . And many in a generous despair , rather seeking out danger then shunning it , chose sooner to die , then to out-live so sore a misfortune both private and publike . Count Egmont , the Lord of Capres and Goygni , and divers others considerable persons , together with almost all the chief Citizens and Merchants , were taken prisoners . The number of the dead was said to be about 7000. the most of them Townsmen : not above 200 of the Spaniards were slain , and one of these was the Mutiniers Elect , John de Navarese . As soon as they had glutted themselves with blood , the Spaniards fell presently to plunder the City . Antwerp by the concourse of Poreigners did at this time wonderfully flourish in Merchandise ; the City abounded in riches , and in all those happy accommodations as were to be wished for in so luxurious a juncture of time . Amongst other Foreigners , great were the number of the English , and Easterlings , which are those of the Hans Towns upon the Baltick Sea. These two Nations had two Houses in Antwerp of such a largeness and capacity , as they rather seemed to be Plantations then Ware-houses Luxury , the constant companion of Riches , made the Merchants not only live handsomly , but with a great deal of sumptuousness ; many of which abandoning all parcimony , lived like so many Kings : they had got together great store of Jewels , Pearls , Gold and Silver , and their houses were full of all other sort of merchandise . How great the gain was which the Spaniards got in these Indus of one City , may sooner be conjectured then said The Plunder lasted three dayes . And notwithstanding , so great Riches not being able to satisfie the insatiable Souldier , the houses were heard to sound with outcryes , and the streets were full of people that ran away , by reason of the violences committed by the Souldiers against the Inhabitants , to make them confess where their most pretious things were hid , and to make them produce them . Thus they proceedrd from Avarice to Cruelty , and from Cruelty again to Rapine ; and thus they continued . till weary rather then satisfied , and matter to plunder wanting rather then will to plunder , they reduced themselves to the obedience of their Commanders . Thus did Antwerps misery end ; the Town remaining so afflicted , as if that decay of Commerce had been then Prognosticated , which fell out unto her in the insuing years , by reason of the Warre , and other calamities . At the news of this , whole Flanders was incredibly astonished . The meeting of the States General was already appointed , and to this purpose the Deputies of almost all the Provinces were in Gaunt . Whereupon the desire of driving out the foreigners exceedingly increasing ; the Flemish did again bend all their endeavours to re-possess themselves of the Citadel of that City . Which at last they did , without any great difficulty . There were but very few people within it , and there was scarcety of all things else , as we have formerly said , so as the siege was not rendred famous by any important action . But that which the Flemish did chiefly aim at was to make a general union of all the Provinces ; and that the Government being establisht in men of their own Country , all forein government might be excluded . To this purpose the Deputies of Holland and Zealand met with the other Deputies . Nor was it hard for the Prince of Orange ( who was the chief leader , and layer of all these practises ) in this present crisis of time , to agree the diversity of Interests , which were between these two Provinces infected with Heresie , and the others which kept yet Catholick ; and to make them afterwards joyne in one opinion . The former Treaty of Breda was reassumed ; and the Propositions which were then made by the Rebels , were almost all of them assented unto . By a joynt resolution taken in Gaunt , many Articles of agreement were established between the one and the other Provinces ; and peace and union was agreed upon by them all , save that of Lucemburg . To which the Kings authority was also fully made use of by the Councel of State. These were the chief things agreed upon : That there should be peace , friendship , and confederacy for the time to come , between the Catholick Provinces on the one part , and Holland and Zealand together with the Prince of Orange on the other part ; and that all past injuries and offences should for ever be forgotten by all their Inhabitants . That from that time forward their people should return to joyn the liberty of the former commerce , and their respective correspondency . That all the Provinces should with a joynt consent drive all the Spaniaras and their adherents immediately out of the Country , and take such course as should be needfull to that purpose . That the Provinces being freed from this oppression , they should all immediately meet in a general Assembly , as was done the last time , in the days of the Emperour Charls the fist ; and that then such resolutions should be taken as should be thought best for the re-ordering of the Government , and for the reducing of it to its primary , true , and natural form . That in the mean time the so many Laws come forth with so much rigour by the Duke of Alva for the punishment of heresie and tumults , should be suspended , but that no other religion , save the Roman Catholick should be used in the Roman Catholick Provinces ; and as for the other two of Holland and Zealand , they should expect what the States General would determine in that point . That concerning the restitution of Cities , Places , strong holds , Ammunition and Arms which was to be made unto the King ; that should likewise be done which should be resolved on by them . That all prisoners , particularly Count Bossu should be set at liberty without any maner of ransome . That all goods should be likewise restored to their former possessors : respect being had to many irreparable impossibilities which the war had produced . These were briefly the contents of the chiefest Articles which were agreed upon between the one and the other Provinces : many others being by us omitted , which related to matter of Justice , and touching the restitution of goods ; so to shun the tediousness of relating every little matter ; and not to detain you with superfluous prohxities . This peace and union being concluded in manner aforesaid , the Provinces would begin to put them in execution , upon those few Spaniards which were in the Castle of Gaunt : the which was surrendred at the same time that the peace was agreed upon : and therefore they conducted those Spaniards to the Frontiers of France , and so sent them out of the Country ; and prepared with very great resolution , to drive out all the rest also as soon as possibly they could by force . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . BOOK X. The Contents . Don John of Austria comes to the Government of Flanders . Much diffidence ariseth amongst the Flemish touching his person . He endeavours as much as he can to remove them : and Orange labours to nourish them . An agreement is at last made between Don John and the States . But the Prince of Orange with the two Provinces of Holland and Zealand , oppose it . Don John is received into the Government . He useth all means again to bring all the Provinces to be of one min●● but fails therein . Hence suspitions arise on all sides ; and from thence troubl● . The Queen of Navar passeth by the Frontiers of Flanders towards France . Don John goes himself in person to receive her , and to carry her to Namures . Upon which occasion he makes himself Master of the Castle of that City . The States complain hereof unto the King. They resolve to call the Prince of Orange into 〈◊〉 , and receive him with unusual honours . Which causeth jealousies in the ●●st of the chief Nobility : who therefore determine to offer the Government of Flanders to Archduke Mathias . He accepts of the offer , and comes thither privatly Orange his opinion , and the opinion of the States General , touching his coming . They resolve to accept of him for the Governour of the Country . The Flemish take up arms on all sides against Don John. And endeavour to besiege Namures . The Kings men return speedily into Flanders : And a battel insues thereupon near Geblurs ; wherein they have the victory . The proceedings of the Kings Forces . Preparations on the behalf of the Flemish do encrease continually more against them . To this end an Army is raised in Germany , by the Palatine John Casimere . And the Duke of Alanson prepares another in France . John Casimere moves first , and being come to Brabant , takes Diste . The Flemish quarter themselves strongly in the fields , to expect the arrival of all the foreign f●r●es Don John marches with all his men towards them : but cannot draw them forth to battel . His hopes of seeing the enemies foot soon dissolve . By favour of the he etical aids , the Flemish sectarists demand a general liberty of conscience : and obtain it . The Catholicks are much scandalized hereat . A new action of the Malecontents . Some accommodation of the affairs of Flanders , is again endeavoured by tht Emperour , by the King of France , and by the Queen of England : but in vain . Alanson exters the Country with his Army . Orange doth all he can that the Flemish and the foreign forces may joyn . Don John fals sick ; dies . And leaves the Prince of Parma in the administration of the Government . The Prince of Orange was as the Oracle of the Provinces , after the agreement made between them : so as he was the main wheel upon which all their resolutions were turned : wherefore the Councel of State , and Deputies of the States General , desired to know his opinion concerning the coming of Don John ; and in what manner he would have him received into the Government , before they would take any resolution therein . Whereupon Orange began a long discourse , the substance whereof was this , That the larger Don Johns promises were , the more they were to be suspected . That it was apparent the Spaniards end was to cheat the Flemish , and to lull them asleep , that they might the more easily oppress them . That Don John was not to be received day otherwise then upon such terms , as ( their obedience always preserved unto the King ) the former Government might be restored unto the Provinces . That therefore in the first place , all the Spaniards should be expelled : That the Citadels should be all demolished , and put into the hands of the Flemish . That no Authority at all should be granted to Don John ; not so much as over the Militia of the Country . That the States General should retain the prerogatives due unto them . That to this purpose they might have a power to meet once or twice a year , to preserve the priviledges of the Provinces . And that Don John should resolve on nothing without the Authority of the said States General . That it better behoved him to trust the Flemish , then the Flemish him . And that howsoever it was not to be believed that the King would ever pardon them , since he held himself too much injured by them : That therefore they ought to consider his anger together with his forces ; and put themselves into such a posture , as since they could never secure themselves from the one , they might not at least be opprest by the other . This was Orange his opinion , which he desired to distill into all the Flemish . And this was the foundation which he even then laid of that Commonwealth of the United Provinces , which hath been since so formed and established in these our times by powerfull forces : and of which we formerly sent a particular Relation from Brussels to Rome ; which together with some other writings of ours touching the affairs of Flanders , were afterwards published by Ericio Puteano , our very good friend , and the worthy successor of Justus Lipsius , no less in learning then in place , and in the Inheritance of his fame , no less then of his labours . Orange hoped by this means to make himself Moderator , and Arbitrator of the Government ; and assisted by the present conjuncture of time , to make himself at least as good as Prince of Holland and Zealand if he should not arrive at the Principality of all the Provinces , joyned together in one body . And peradventure he would not have missed in his designe , had he not been slain ( as shall be said in its proper place ) and so had the thread of his life , as well as that of his hopes cut off . This answer increased such jealousies in the Flemish , as not thinking themselves sufficiently united by the agreement made at Gaunt , they resolved to make another union which should be more strict , and more efficacious . They therefore drew up a Declaration in the name and Authority of the States General ; wherein repeating the calamities suffered by the Spaniards , they did again confirm the confederation of Gaunt , promised to observe it inviolably , and declared all such to be Traitors and infamous persons who should in any whatsoever manner countervene it . This Writing or Declaration was afterwards signed and sealed in every Province , by every Magistrate and Governour ; and was imbraced with great applause by the whole Country . And because Orange had chiefly minded them that the States should put themselves in Arms , shewing what danger they were again to expect from the Spaniards , therefore the States General betook themselves to raise new men , which they brought together in a good body , under the command of Count Di Saleigne , of the Vicecount of Gaunt , and Monsieur de la Mota to Vaures , a Town between Brussels and Namures , very opportunely seated , especially to withstand Don John. The States General made likewise divers expeditions into Germany , France , and England , to pray aide in all those parts , and to make the cause of the Flemish common with all their neighbours A considerable sum of money was sent from the Queen of England ; who under hand shewed her self well inclined to greater demonstrations . On the part of Germany the greatest confederacy was had with John Casimere one of the Count Palatines of Rheine ; and the thing desired was to furnish him with monies , whereby to raise men in that Nation , and lead them into Flanders . On France's side , they did not only endeavour to raise the Hugonot Faction , but to draw likewise the Catholick party to be of the same mind , under the Duke of Alanson , brother to the King : particularly inviting the Duke to endeavour to raise a Fortune worthy of himself in Flanders , now that he had little hopes of finding any in France . Don John was easily acquainted with all these practices ; who notwithstanding patiently bearing with them , and willing to take away all pretences which the discontented Flemish could make use of , confirmed the aforesaid offers in satisfaction to the Provinces ; and concluded , that obedience being rendred by them to the Church , and to the King , he would in all things else accept of such Propositions as they should propound unto him . The Vicecount of Gaunt , and Lords of Rassenghean and Viglirual went sundry times to and fro between the States and Don John ; and the easilyer to agree upon what was fitting for the receit of Don John into the Government , a Truce was made for 15 days , which was afterwards prolonged for some few days longer . All the difficulties arised from diffidence : For the States would , that in the first place , all the Spaniards and whatsoever other foreign souldiers , should go out ; which Don John seemed to agree unto ; but then he thought it a just demand , that at the same time the States foreign Militia should likewise go out . And because the States appeared very obstinate against this , it was propounded , that at least for security sake , some considerable men of theirs might be put as Hostages into the Castle of Huy , a Town in Liege , under the custody of the Bishop of that City , till such time as the Spanish Forces being first sent out , their foreign Militia might likewise be made depart . And 't was added , that at the same time a Guard should be given to Don John under some Captain of that Country , who should swear due loyalty to him . He chiefly desired to know what form of obedience should be observed to the Church and King ; and instanced that the condition of his being received into Government might be such , as Religion might not thereby receive too much prejudice , nor the Royal Dignity be too much offended . The Town of Huy as a nutral place , was likewise propounded for a place of security , where the agreement which was managed on both sices , might be made between Don John and the States . But divers difficulties arose in all these points ; which Orange particularly fomented with all his might , because his end was , either that Don John might not at all be received : or at least that he might only have the bare title of Governour ; and that the Government might remain absolutely in the States hands , which was almost as much as to say , absolutely in his own power . The Emperour Maximilian was dead a little before this . And the Flemish having had recourse to him for protection before he died , they therefore made the same application to his son Rodolphus , who succeeded him in the Emperial dignity . Not could the King of Spain be hereat offended . Rodolphus had therefore made choice of Gerard Grosbeck , Bishop of Liege , together with two other of his Councellors , to mediate some agreement between Don John and the States . Cesar thought it likewise fitting , and herein the King did likewise agree with him , that the Duke of Cleves , as a Prince so nearly interessed in the neighbourhood of Flanders , might likewise send some express personages in his behalf to facillitate the accommodation . In the beginning of the year 1577 , these Ambassadors went to the Town called Marcha in Famines , which is in the Province of Lucemburg , towards the Country of Liege ; where Don John was himself in person , that he might be nearer Huy , where the Commissioners were , which the States made use of in the abovesaid Treaty . The States stood inflexable to two points : The one was , That first of all , the Spaniards together with all the other foreign souldiers should be sent away . The other , That this new agreement with Don John , should in no ways prejudice the union made between the Provinces at Gaunt . Very great were the difficulties which were met withall , in these and divers other points ; and Don John knew very well how much the Kings Authority and his would at last suffer by this accommodation . But rather then return to arms he being desirous to try all means of accommodation , and being much prest thereunto by the Imperial Ambassadors , and by those of the Duke of Cleves , who were perswaded that when the Spaniards should be sent away , Don John should receive all manner of satisfaction from the Flemish in all things else ; he at last condescended to the agreement in such manner as the Ambassadors thought fit . Which was . That all the Spanish souldiers , as also the German , Italian , and Burgonian , should effectually depart out of the Low-Countries within forty days . That the Towns and Castles should forthwith be delivered up into the hands of the Flemish ; That all prisoners should be set at liberty ; particularly Count Buren who was prisoner in Spain ; upon condition that his father the Prince of Orange should after the meeting of the States General , make good on his side whatsoever they should determine . That the King should permit the Provinces to enjoy all their former priviledges and immunities . That on the contrary , the Catholick Religion should be by them maintained in all places : That they should likewise dismiss all their foreign souldiers , and should renounce all foreign confederacies and leagues . That they should presently pay down 60000 pound sterling , for satisfaction to the Spaniards who were to be gone ; and should take upon them also to satisfie the Germans . These were in substance the chief Articles of the agreement ; and upon these conditions the States obliged themselves to receive Don John for their Governor . This agreement being made , order was immediately given by Don John for the departure of the Spaniards , and all the other foreign Souldiers ; and he sent Octavius Gonzaga , and the Secretary Escovedo a Spaniard , to see it effected . But Orange hearing the Agreement , declared publickly that they were not such as did satisfie him , nor yet the Provinces of Holland and Zealand . He complained , That his son was not freely restored unto him ; that sufficient provision was not had for the safety of the Provinces ; since there was no order for the demolishing of the new erected Castles : That it was an unworthy action to pay the Spaniards , the great wealth considered which they had got by plunder from the Flemish . That convenient respect was not given to those Princes whose favour and assistance had been so advantagious to the Flemish . That by this agreement , that other of Gaunt was not sufficiently made good : from which he and the Provinces of Holland and Zealand did not intend to recede , nor run such hazards as the rest were quickly like to do . The States replyed unto these Objections , and endeavoured to make it appear that the agreement of Gaunt was not any ways altered ; and that howsoever they would see it observed . But Orange by cavils or subterfuges , continued still of the same mind ; so as it was impossible to get him , nor the other two Provinces , which depended absolutely upon his arbitrement , to approve of this agreement . Don John was this mean while gone from the Town of Mark to Lovain , to see the Spaniards depart , and that the Citadels should be put into the Flemish hands ; that then he might make his solemn entrance into Brussels , and begin his Government . A great many of the Nobility came presently to Lovain to visit him , who received them with all the civility the Country could expect , and with such dignity as became his person . He from thence sent Doctor Leonino into Holland to acquaint the Prince of Orange , and the State of Holland and Zealand with the agreement made between him and the other Provinces , and to use all means to draw those two Provinces and Orange to be of the same mind . But this brought forth nothing else , but the greater discovery of the obstinacy of those parts and of Orange his industry in fomenting them therein . Don John had this mean while made the Citadel of Antwerp be delivered up to the Duke of Ariscot . And all the other Castles which were in the Spaniards hands were delivered up to the Flemish . Whereupon all the foreign souldiers being assembled together at Mastrick ( except the Germans who for want of their pay had little longer time allowed them for their departure ) betook themselves to leave the Low-Countries ; and so they did according to the agreement . It is not to be exprest what joy , and what demonstrations thereof , this caused throughout all Flanders . In all Cities , Towns , and in the meanest Villages , all the people ran to hear the news , and then to tell it ; as if this were the greatest happiness which they could have expected or desired . Sancio d' Avila the then Governour of the Citadel Antwerp , would not be present at the delivery up of the Citadel of into the hands of Ariscot ; but left it to be done by his Lieutenant : publickly shewing by the freedom of his demeanor and words , that he would have no part in an action which he thought to be very prejudicial to his King , and not answerable to so many other acts which his Nation had so gloriously performed in Flanders . Nay 't is said , that in his taking leave of Don John , he with the like freedome of speech said unto him , Your Highness makes us go out of Flanders : but remember that I tell you , you will quickly be forced to call us back again . And so it fell out , as in its place shall be told . A Garison of Walloons was put into the Castle of Antwerp , and the States were as diligent as they could be , in gathering together the monies , wherewith to send away the Germans also ; wherein they found much difficulty , by reason of the great expences the Country had already been at , as also in those of sending away the Spaniards . Don John came at last from Lovain to Brussels , where he made his publick entry on May-day ; which was done with such solemnity , as well by reason of the so many Nobility , and other inferior people ; as for the acclamations of joy , which his first receiving was accompanied withall , as there is hardly the memory of any the like , at the reception of any absolute Prince of Flanders , much less at that of a bare Governour . But it was not long ere this scene of joy was changed into others , full of sorrow , and horrour : as we shall by degrees make known unto you . When Don John had taken upon him the administration of the Government , he soon found his part was rather to obey then to command . No Order could issue forth from him , which was not to be subordained by the Councel of State ; who unwilling to quit the Government which till then they had provisionally exercised , sought in an indirect way to keep it still by the prerogative of Authority . They alleadged sometimes the common priviledges of their whole Country , sometimes the particular priviledges of this or that Province ; and sometimes by one pretence , sometimes by another , they endeavoured still to increase their own Authority , and to lessen Don Johns Government as much as they could ; and Orange was sure not to be wanting upon all occasions . He had for his Architecture of sedition , Philip Marnice , Lord of Aldigonda , and the Lord Hees , particular Governor of Brussels , was likewise a great follower of his . The first was more wary , the other more zealous ; and therefore both of them of a better mixture to do evil . These two in Brussels , and divers others in other parts , who depended upon Orange , did continually disperse seditious speeches , to incite the Flemish to novelties more then ever . They gave out that Jerolimo Rhodes , Sancio d' Avila , and other Spanish Commanders who were gone into Spain , after their departure from Flanders , had been very gratiously received by the King , and by his Court with promises of new and greater imployments . Was not this ( said they ) a manifest declaration of the Kings , wherein he gave sentence in favour of the Spaniards against the Flemish in the last troubles which the Country had suffered ? Was it not an accusing of the Councel of State of infidelity ? did not the Kings intention touching the affairs of Flanders appear plainly in this ? and what could he fancy else to himself , but to expect that the Flemish should be disarmed , to the end that he might again the easilyer oppress them ; That the example of past things did prognosticate future successes . That so in the Dutchess of Parma 's time the Country did trust ; and about the end of her Government , did expect much better treatment ; when loe the Duke of Alva came at unawares armed , and brought with him that cruel and miserable slavery which they had till this day experienced . That in fine , Don John was a Spaniard ; that he brought conceal'd Councel from Spain , and that he had John Escouedo for his chief Councellor , one of that Nation , and to whose secrecy the King had trusted the most misterious secrets of the affairs of Flanders . That then unless the Flemish would again perish miserably , they were not in any ways to lay down their present Authority . That the Councel of State should preserve their prerogative . That the States General should keep their superintendency ; but above all things that the Provinces should not suffer themselves to be lul'd asleep by too much quiet : for the Spaniards would be sure , quickly to make use thereof . That the King could at once both raise and bring in an Army ; in which case , what would the tediousness of their meetings avail the Flemish , to muster together their Forces ? and what good would the yet more slower hopes doe of being assisted by Foreigners ? Thus they endeavoured to corrupt the minds of the Flemish , and to imprint such affections in them , as might alienate them from Don John , and still more from the Spaniards , and make them fall again into yet greater troubles . Fraud reigns in the South , and Candor in the North. But this so candid proceeding degenerates too easily into credulity : so as it is no wonder if any wary weaver of novelties wind the people in those parts as he pleaseth : and make them sencible of the evil of deceit , before they can discover that they are deceived . Flemish natures use to erre on this hand : which if they ever did at any time , 't was when they so easily believed what was suggested to them at this time in prejudice of Don John , and to make the Spaniards seem hateful to them . Don John was rather abandoned , then put into the Government of the Country : he enjoyed the bare name of Governour , but not any authority at all . The Spaniards were gone , the Germans were to be gone ; and which imported most , all the Castles were already in the custody of the natural Flemish ; and yet they returned as easily to their suspitions , as if the Duke of Alva had been again at their gates with a more powerfull Army then before . Don John endeavoured notwithstanding diligently to free them of them ; he made use of the abovesaid reasons , and many others which he represented in confirmation of the Kings good will , and his own towards the Nation . But such endeavours availed but a little , for there were too many deceits woven to the contrary , and those who wove them wrought their end too easily . One of the chiefest Articles which was established at Gaunt , and afterwards confirmed at Marks , was that as soon as the Foreign Souldiers should be gone , the States Generall should be assembled with all solemnity , just as they were the last time in the reign of Charles the 5. and that then it should be determined what should be thought most convenient in point of the Catholick religion in Holland and Zealand . When Don John was admitted into the Government , he prest the execution of that Article ; and the Councel of State seemed as if they would do the best they could with Orange . But were it either that the endeavors were too cold on the one side , or that the answers were more obdurat then usual on the other , there could be nothing concluded therin . The States did then resolve , and did therin particularly request Don John to send the Duke of Arescot in their name into Holland , as also the Lords Hierges and Viglierval : and Doctor Leonino , and the Treasurer Schets Lord of Grobendorick , in the name of Don John , to endeavour again to perswade Orange and the two aforesaid Provinces to joyn in one and the same opinion with the rest . Which if it should not succeed , Don John thought their obstinacie and pertinaciousness would the more evidently appear Upon this occasion Orange and the Deputies of Holland and Zealand came to a more determinate answer They said , those two Provinces could not change the reformed religion , which was now received throughout them both . They complained , with various interpretations , that the Agreement made at Gaunt was not observed as it ought to be ; That the new Forts should of right be demolished , and particularly that of Antwerp , thereby to take away all occasion from the Spaniards of re-entring there . Orange demanded the free redelivery of his Son : And pretending complaints upon complaints , they could not be satisfied because they would not be satisfied . Ariscot returned to Brussels with a Non est inventus ; the States did not so much resent it as Don John expected they should . But Orange his faction growing still more strong , his adherents endeavoured to justifie , boldly and to the very teeth of Don John , every action that came from that Party . Heez walked through the streets of Brussels with a particular Guard , as if he acknowledged no other Command but his own in that Town ; and the People laying aside all reverence to Don John , committed divers misbecoming actions to his Family ; the most hair-brain'd of all the meanest sort of people not sticking to give out insolent speeches tending to sedition . For all this Don John dissembled , and in many things seemed as if he either did not take notice of them , or did not regard them . He endeavoured all he could to win Ariscot , and the other chief men , and to divide them and Orange , and to make them aware of his artificial designs ; shewing , That they tended apparently to aggrandise himself with popular Authority , by the abusing of all the other States of the Country . That being already become an Heretick , he had consequently made himself an Enemy to Church-men : and did he not by making himself the Peoples prime Protector , declare himself to be the chief against the Nobility ? To shew his greater confidence in Ariscot , the King had put the Castle of Antwerp into his hands , and had given him his eldest son the Prince of Samai for his Lieutenant . And doubtlesly there was great emulation between Ariscot and Orange , who should be the greater . But the former was of an open and voluble nature ; whereas the other being a man of great knowledge , and deeply subtile , and already of so great repute both in Flanders and elswhere , had too great advantage on his side in all things . To this was added , That the Popularity enjoying so great a part in the Government of Flanders , especially in Towns and Cities , ( for that the Monastical Abbots , and the Nobles did usually live in the Country ) riscot , nor no other Governour of any Province would distaste that sort of people upon which their chief attendance and authority in the Country did depend . To boot that all the Nobility , and amongst them those that were the greatest , desirous to shew their zeal in favouring the welfare of the Country , they could not vary much from those opinions which Orange appeared to be of , since they were too speciously coloured over to that purpose . The Viscount Gaunt was likewise then in great esteem , who was afterwards Marqnis of Rubais ; and who in the divisions which fell out between the Provinces , did afterwards serve the King very faithfully in military imployments of very great weight . Don John desired likewise to make him his friend : So as to shew his confidence in him , he sent him into England , to give account to the Queen of his being received into the Government , and to keep all fair correspondencie with her , at least in appearance ; since for other things he could not be ignorant , that the Rebels in Flanders had in former times ever been most fomented from thence , and were likely to be so more then ever in the future . The States this mean while sollicited the payment of the German Souldiers , that they might rid the Country likewise of that sort of Foreigners that yet remained there . But the business proved very difficult ; for the States knew not where to find the mony , which were greatly exhausted by reason of the so many past expences , & for what they had lately disbursed for the sending of the Spaniards away . They liked therefore very well the Vicount of Gaunts being sent into England , and thought to have intreated the Queen by him , that she would furnish them with some monies to that purpose : They owed her other sums of money before , and peradventure she would not have been unwilling to have thrown in this . But Don John thinking it not fitting to pawn more of the Countries revenues to the Queen , then what was already pawned , and knowing that this was one of Orange his plots , he would not suffer the Vicount to move any thing in it . The States complained much hereof , and began from hence to suspect that Don John would be unwilling to see the Germans depart . This suspition increased very much afterwards upon another occasion . The Colonels and Officers of that Nation were by orders from the States come to Malines to audit up the monies which were due unto them : And their pretensions reaching very high , the business met with great difficulties . To overcome the which , the States sent the Duke of Ariscot to Malines , and to that purpose Don John went thither himself in person . But all was in vain : which afforded new occasion of suspition that Don John was gone to Malines rather to nourish then to remove the difficulties which arose in that business ; and that his design was to keep the Germans from departing , to the end that by their forces he might retain that Authority amongst the Flemish which otherwise he could not get . But the wiser sort thought that this difficulty was rather fomented by Orange his Faction , that they might lay the fault upon Don John ; And to the end that the Germans not going away , there might be some colour of raising new troubles . The truth is , that when Don John returned to Brussels , jealousies grew so fast on his part , as he could no longer dissemble as before . He was received by the people of that City with manifest signs of aversion , Heez despised him insufferably ; he found by divers things that there was treachery plotted against his person : And that which troubled him most was , to see how strait correspondencie the States kept with Orange , and that he was as it were the Arbitrator of whatsoever they did . Don John's suspition of treachery against his person was afterwards confirmed in him by very good Authors ; the one was the Duke of Ariscot , who seemed to know that there was a conspiracie either to kill him , or to imprison him : And the other was the Vicount of Gaunt , who parting in great haste from that City , came to Brussels , and acquainted Don John with the eminent danger he was in . Yet Don John seemed not to trust these reports , doubting lest there might be some cunning mixt amongst them , to make him fall upon some desperate resolution , by which the accusations laid unto his charge might be the better justified . But his occasions of fear still increasing , he at last resolved to send the Secretary Escovedo into Spain ; and for a pretence , told the States , that he would doe his utmost endeavour to get the King of Spain to send some good store of money wherewith the sooner to satisfie the German souldiers . But his true intention in sending him was , to advertise the King at full in what condition the affairs of Flanders stood , and to let him know what evident necessity he Don John had suddenly to secure his own person . Escovedo being gone , Don John came to the knowledge how that the Prince of Orange his faction did in several places tamper with the chief German Commanders , to draw them over to his side . He then delayed no longer ; he called the Counts of Mansfield and Barlemont ( in whom he knew he might boldly confide ) into private Councel , and acquainted them with what straits he was in . Mansfield was Governour of the Dukedom of Lucemburg , and for his great fidelity to the King did afterwards ( as shall be said ) divers times govern the Low-Countries , and continued his particular government of that Province till he dyed a very old man of above fourscore and ten years old . Barlemont , who together with his Sons was likewise very faithful to the King , had the government of the County of Namures ; which Province together with the other lay nearest to Lorain , and consequently nearest Italy . The Mause runs through the midst of the City of Namures , and into this River doth another River fall , called Sambra , which joyns with it in the seat of the same City . The passage over both these Rivers is always free by two Stone-bridges , which makes the place both more commodious , and more beautiful . The ground in one side of the City lies high , upon the top whereof there stands an antient Castle , but naturally strong enough . Barlemont opinion was therefore , that Don John should take some pretence to go to Namures , and should make that City and Castle sure for his own safety ; for from thence he might at any time pass freely into Lucemburg , and there such Forces might easily be received from Italy which of necessity were again to be recalled into Flanders . But above all things he was of opinion , That all diligence was to be used to win the Germans , and break the practice which the contrary party held with them . And doubtlesly this was an important point : For to boot with the condition of the Souldiers , many of the chief Towns might be said to be in their hands , they being therein quartered . Mansfield leaned likewise to the same opinion : But being a grave man , and one that did naturally rather imbrace wary then hazardous councels , he would willingly have tarried till Escovedo might have been arrived in Spain , and have more clearly discovered the Kings mind , for then Don John might with more safety effect his . He said , It was not to be doubted but that the possessing himself of the Castle of Namures would be like a generall Alarm , which would make the Flemish flie to their Arms in all places . And what else could Orange his faction desire ? how would they rejoyce to see that Don John should be the first that should use violence ? and how hard would it be to be justified ? To boot that Justification would peradventure be more needfull in Spain then in Flanders . That Principality had miseries mixt with its happiness ; one of the greatest whereof was , That conspiracies were not credited till compassed . That then it was better to wait for answer from Escovedo , and in the mean time to be very vigilant in the shunning of all danger . That God doth protect good causes , as it was assuredly to believe he would doe in this , which might be said to be more his then the Kings . These reasons of Manssilds bore such force with them as Don John did for a few days suspend the resolution which he was advised unto by Barlemont . But knowing that preparations to troubles increased every day more and more in Holland , and the dangers against his person still more and more in Brussels , he would no longer expect the perfecting thereof , and therefore resolved to go to Namures as soon as he could . Being thus resolved , the greatest difficulty was to find a pretence for his going thither : For the City of Namures was not so near Brussels , as that under a pretence of hunting , or any other colour , it could handsomly be done . These two Towns are distant almost two days journey one from another . In so much as it would be a great remove for Don John to go with all his Court to Namures , and 't would afford great occasion of discourse . But it is not to be believed how much the blind Will of fortune rules in human chances . Margaret of Vallois , Queen of Navar passed at this time about the beginning of July towards France , by those Frontiers of Flanders , upon occasion of going to the Spaw . This was given out for the end of her journey , but the true meaning thereof was , that she might be nearer at hand to help the practises on foot on the behalf of her brother the Duke of Alanson , as we gave you a former inkling . The Duke received but little contentment in the King his brothers Court : and there was a great correspondency of affection between the Queen and Duke , to boot with their alliance in bloud , wherefore to advantage the Dukes Interest , the Queen passed by Cambray , and there endeavoured to win the Archbishop of that City , and the Governour of that Castle . She afterwards used the like diligence to the Count of Lalleyn , Governor of the Province of Hennault , and to divers other chief personages of those parts . Nor were her endeavours of small avail ; for Margaret was a Lady of a high spirit ; and in her Book of Memorials which came forth in Print , elegantly written after her death , the successe of what she Treated of in Flanders , in the behalfe of her Brother , is by her self told . This business was therefore managed with great secrecy , in so much as Don John was not then aware thereof . Fortune having offered him so good an occasion , he presently laid hold of it , and gave out the necessity he was in , of receiving , and lodging the Queen in Namures , which was the place nearest Brussels that she came to . To boot with the considerations of her so much greatness , 't was known that an elder sister of hers many years before was married to the King of Spain , by whom she had two daughters : wherefore Don Johns journey there was thought so just , as there was no sinister interpretation to be given to it . Nay many of the Nobility offered to wait upon him on that occasion , whose offers he accepted of ; the Duke of Ariscot , and his son the Prince of Limay , the Marquiss of Haure , brother to the Duke , and divers other principal personages went along with him . When he had received the Queen , and waited upon her as long as she tarryed there , he was not long in executing his designe of making himself Master of the Castle . The Governour of the Castle depended upon the States , so as it behoved Don John to use industry ; the business was thus carryed : He feigned one morning to go a hunting , and took his way towards the Gate to which the Castle leads : and feigning that a desire took him at that instant of seeing the Castle out of meer curiosity , he sent for the Governour , and freely gave him his hand , and went with him to go into the Castle . Don John was accompanied by the Count Barlemont , and four of the said Counts sons , which proved all of them valiant men , and got very good Military imployment . One was the Lord Hiergee , of whom we had formerly occasion to give very honourable testimony . The others were the Count Mega , the Lord Floyon , and Lord of Altapenna . Together with these Don John had provided divers others who followed aloof off , and were all of them furnished in secret with arms , to make use of as occasion should serve But the Governour of the Castle partly ravished with the favour he had received from Don John , and partly moved out of the respect he bore him , made no difficulty of letting him in , but seemed to take it for a very great honour that he would vouchsafe to come into his Castle . Don John staying then a little to attend the coming up of the rest who were partakers in the designe , possest himself suddenly of the Gate , and made the usual guard go out ; they were but very few that were there in garison , wherefore the Governour durst not do any thing to the contrary . Many were of opinion that Don John was advised hereunto by Orange his artifice , that he might make him be the less believed in by the Flemish . But the business was carried as we have here told you ; and so it hath oft been related to us by Count Barlemont , Knight of the Golden Fleece , and son to the before mentioned Count , who succeeded his father in the Government of Namures , and who in the time of our being in Flanders past to the Government of Lucemburg ; and who together with his father and brethren , was present at this action . Don John having made himself sure of the Castle , ( and the Governour Barlemont having already made all obedience be given unto him by the Town ) sent presently for Ariscot , and the rest of the chief men who were at Namures , and endeavoured to justifie this his action . He shewed them the express necessity he had of securing his own person , which he said he had miraculously saved till now . He added , that he received advertisement from all sides of new treacheries ; and that he knew for certain that the Counts , Egmont , Laleigne , and Hees , together with divers others unquiet and treach erously minded people , had laid snares for him about Namures , expecting when he should return for Brussels . And finally he said he would make the States acquainted with the whole matter ; assuring himself that they would resent his injuries according to the demerits thereof : as he for his part would remain constant to all things agreed upon with them ; and would endeavour all peace and prosperity to the Country . He presently dispatched away Signior di Rassenghien to Brussels , and by a Letter written to the States , endeavoured to justifie what he had done , representing what made most for that purpose . He desired them that they would see to the remedying of disorders , and declared that being necessitated to retire into the Castle of Namures , he would out of the same necessity stay there , till his safety might be by them provided for in such manner as was fitting . Great was the commotion that this accident occasioned amongst the States . They immediately sent away three of their members to Namures ; the Abbot of Maroles , the Archdeacon of Ipry , and Signior di Brus , by whom they writ unto Don John , and earnestly desired him that he would lay aside all jealousies , and return to Brussels . But he , who would not return thither unless it were in a more honourable and safe way then before , sent the Lord Gravendon , the Treasure-General back with them to Brussels , and by him demanded divers things of the States , which he thought he very well might doe , by virtue of the agreement made with them . The chief of them were these , That he might use such Authority as became his place of Governour and Captain General : That he might have such a guard as he might trust in ; and the necessary command over the Officers of War ; That he might confer the Offices of the Country , as the precedent Governours haa done ; and above all , he required , that in case the Prince of Orange , and the two Provinces of Holland and Zealand , should not perform to do what became them on their parts , that then the States should break off from holding any Intelligence with them , and should joyn with him to use such remedies therein as should be requisite . The States reply'd , That in the first place Don John should return to Brussels , where he should receive all fitting satisfaction . But he persisting in the resolution he had taken , and they on the other side being no less firm in their resolves , jealousies increased suddenly on all sides . It was this mean while every where known that Don John was retired to Namures , whereat Orange ( you will easily believe ) was not any whit displeased , thinking that from this novelty many others might suddenly arise which might make for his purpose . Yet he appeared in publike to be very much grieved for it , and complained very much of it in all parts . He inflamed the States to resentment : And to aggravate Don Johns offences , he divulged certain Letters , which ( as his Associates said ) were come into his hands by the King of Navars means , who they affirmed had intercepted them in Gascony upon occasion of their being sent by Don John and Escovedo through those parts into Spain . These Letters contained divers particulars , which not without reason might render Don John suspected , if they had been true , as Don John affirmed them to be false . The Contents thereof were chiefly this : That he exhorted the King to make himself be obeyed by Arms in Flanders , for that otherwise he would lose all authority there . These Letters were held to be very true by the States , and as such were by them disperst throughout all the whole Country , and were translated into divers languages , that they might be the better understood by every one . Orange growing hereupon daily into more credit with them , he strongly perswaded them to Arm , representing the danger which might insue , if any delay were made . Affirming , That assuredly Don Johns actions in Namures were anticipately plotted in Spain ; and that therefore it was to be presupposed that the Kings forces , brought but a little before into Italy , would suddenly be led back to Flanders . That therefore they must be prevented . Don John must suddenly be driven from Namures : A passage of such importance must be taken from him ; let him then go into his so faithful Province of Lucemburg , and let him try how much he would be bettered by that Provinces not joyning in uniform consent with all the rest . This counsel was soon imbraced , and with equal readiness executed . The States gave out divers Commissions to raise men , and prepared to use force against Don John , unless he would return to Brussels in his former condition . The mean while they wrote a long Letter unto the King , laying all the accusations they were able upon Don John , and offered to justifie the cause which they would by all means maintain on their sides : They did inlarge themselves particularly in the business concerning the Germans , in that of Namures , and upon the Letters which had fallen into their hands . That Don John by artificial practises had hindred the auditing of the Pay with those of that Nation ; that under false pretences he was gone to Namures , and upon falser suggestions of fear had made himself Master of that Castle . That doubtlesly the aforesaid Letters were written by him and Escovedo , he not being able to deny his own Characters which were found in some of them . That his evil mind to the Country did here by appear , his intention of not standing to the Agreement made between him and the States ; and that his desire of bringing all things again to Arms , was thereby manifestly discovered . That Escovedo had nourished this opinion in him ; and that being a Spaniard , he did strangely maligne and hate the Flemish . They therefore desired the King that he would shew his heavy resentment by his proceeding against him ; and that he should injoyn Don John duly to observe what with so many circumstances he had solemnly agreed upon with them . Otherwise they should be inforced to protest , that he failing on his behalf , the mischief and disorders which would necessarily insue , to the prejudice of the King , Religion , and of the Countries welfare , were not to be imputed to them . Don John writ likewise into Spain , endeavouring to clear himself of the imputations laid upon him in that Letter ; adding what was most needfull to what had formerly been represented by Escovedo . He shewed , That the difficulty in the German business rise from Orange his Faction , who endeavoured to gain that Souldiery to themselves . That having miraculously saved himself from so many treacheries and conspiracies , he with much adoe had got with some of his trustiest friends into the Castle of Namures . That those Letters which were ascribed to be written by him , or by Escovedo , were certainly to be judged as either wholly fained , or in a great part altered by the same faction . And what greater contradiction could there be , then that he should first send the Spaniards away , and afterwards advise the King to proceed with violence against the Flemish ? That at that time such an advice would have been very much contrary to the season , to reason , and to his Majesties service . But that now , instead of giving it , he did avow it was very requisite to doe it : For that if his Majesty did not suddenly by his forces prevent those dangers which did so eminently threaten Flanders , all the Provinces would revolt ; which when they should once be lost , they would not be so easily regotten . This was the opposition between Don Johns Letters and those of the States : but neither of them forbore this mean while to advantage themselves by preparing Arms ; for it was almost impossible ever to return to a new agreement Don John endeavoured to get the chiefest places of the County of Namures into his hands , and in particular secured himself of Charlemonte and Mariamburg , both of them very well fortified ; and which had taken their names , the one of them from the Emperor Charles the fifth , and the other from his sister Queen Mary . He likewise held very secret intelligence in the Citadel of Antwerp , to draw over the Walloons who had the keeping of it to side with him , and so to become master of that so important strength . He dealt likewise with some German Companies who were in the Town , and which were of Fromsberg and Fouchero's Regiments : and did the like with other Officers of that Nation which were in Bergen ap Zome , in Tolen , in Breda , in Balduke , and in other places . But in the government of these negotiations , the event shewed that Fortune did favour the States much more then she did Don John. The practise in the Citadel of Antwerp was discovered , and prevented . And the Flemish having a vigilant eye every where , and having better conveniencie to use either monies or force with the Germans , they forbare not using either of them , as occasion did best serve : So as in a short time they sent them out of all the abovesaid places . And in Berghen ap Zome , where Colonel Fuchero was quartered , and in Breda , where Fromsberg was in garrison , their Forces proved so perfidious , as that they put both the Towns into the States hands . They then fell to demolish the Castles . That of Antwerp was first slighted , but only on that side which lay towards the City , the rest was left in its former strength . The people ran with great joy to this business , striving who should outdoe one another in the pulling down thereof ; and expressing such rage against those insensible Platforms and Walls , as they could not have shewed greater against the Authors of them . By example of the Antwerpians , those of Gaunt did the like to their Castle : and so were all the rest dismantled , except the Castle of Cambray , which the States durst not meddle with for that it was in a City which was subject to the Empire , and to Archiepiscopal jurisdiction . Yet they wrought so , as they got Signor d' Insy to be put into it , and to keep it for their service ; causing Signor di Lich to be put out of it , who kept it formerly under the Kings protection . Don John was now all alone in Namures , the Duke of Ariscot and almost all the rest of the Nobility which had waited upon him thither being under several pretences gone ; so as no persons of any quality remained with him save Barlemonte and his sons , and Mansfield in the contiguous Province of Lucemburg . He was not failing in representing to the life his dangers and his necessities to the Court of Spain ; and notwithstanding kept still fair with the States , telling them that he had desired the King to send another Governour into Flanders who might be more acceptable to the Country : He offered to withdraw himself into the Province of Lucemburg , and there to expect the Kings orders ; and propounded , that the States in this interim might not come to any act of hostility , nor make any innovation . But they suspecting that Don John's end was to make them foreslow their preparations , and so allow more time to the King to make his , did not any whit cool in their former resolutions . They therefore signified unto Don John , that in the frist place he should cause the City and Castle of Namures to be put into their hands , together with the other ●owns which he had taken in that Province . Which he absolutely refused to do , unless such provision were first had , as was requisite for his dignity and safety . Thus were the minds on all sides daily more and more exasperated . The States General gave present order that Orange should come himself in person to Brussels ; and to this purpose they sent four of their Deputies to him . There was nothing which he did more desire then this . Wherefore he came quickly to Breda , a Town of his own , and which he had then recovered , after having been many years deprived of it . From thence he went to Antwerp , and so to Brussels . It is not to be said with what concourse of people , and with what Jubilee he was received in both those Citys . The multitude being impatient to see him within their Walls went to meet him whole miles off in the fields , and following him with great acclamations of joy ; called him the Father , the Protecter , and the Upholder of the Belgick Liberty . Nor were the demonstrations of gladness less in all the more civil orders in such sort as his entry and receiving , looked much more like the absolute Lord of the two abovesaid Provinces , then of the Vassal of a Prince who had just and soveraign power over him and them . Hardly was he well setled in Brussels , when to witness the great respect they bore him , he was by the general Orders created Governour of Brabant : an honour altogether unaccustomed . For the General Governour residing usually in that Province , there needs no other particular Government . 'T is true that nothing is more pernitious in States then faction : but from this evil , this good doth sometimes arise ; That whilst the one beats down the other , the lawfull Prince may the more easily subdue them both . Orange his Faction was grounded upon the favour of the people , and of the new Sects , as may sufficiently be comprehended by what hath been already said . Wherefore when 't was seen that his Authority grew to that hight not only in Holland and in Zealand , but even elsewhere ; and that his designe was every day seen of lessening the Kings Authority , as also that of the Church ; high disdain arose in the chief Nobles of Brabant , of the Province of Flanders , and of the Walloon Provinces , and from this disdain did a practice proceed of framing another Faction , which might at least counterpoise this . The Duke of Ariscot , as we have told you before , had a particular emulation to the Prince of Orange : and many in Flanders being of opinion , that after the death of Rechesens , the King would have sent some of the Emperours brothers to be Governour of Flanders , and especially the Archduke Mathias , Ariscot had therefore from that very time endeavoured more then any other , to insinuate himself into the favour of that Prince . Mathias was not then above 22 years old ; his fortune was not answerable to his birth ; for he had many brothers , wherefore his house was rather opprest by them then upheld . He was therefore very desirous of this imployment in Flanders , thinking he could not find another like it in all Germany . Ariscot making himself head of this faction , and judging that nothing could make more for the advantage thereof , then to have a Governour chosen by their Authority , he sent an express Messenger Privately away to Vienna , and alleadging all the reasons which might most perswade him thereunto , he endeavoured to make him take upon him the Government of Flanders . In this proposal it was questionable whether the arrogancy of the propounder was greater , or the easiness of the accepter thereof . And to say truth , there could not well any more rash action been undertaken , then for the abovesaid Nobles to appoint a Governour over Flanders , of their own Authority . And on the other side , the Archduke appeared too easie in accepting the offer , not weighing as he ought to have done , how the King , to whom he was so nearly ally'd , would be thereat offended , and upon whose Supreme and lawfull Authority that election did of right depend . But Mathias being perswaded that the King would approve of it , and that in effect he could not wish more then to have an Austrian Prince of Germany at the Helm of Government in Flanders , by reason of the conformity of the two Nations ; especially a Prince who was invited thereunto by the chief Nobility of the Countrey , he did not any longer dispute the businesse Mathias past on to this purpose to Antwerp , where he was solemnly received , and with him was Orange , who treated with him at large in that City ; and many Articles were agreed upon , by which he bound himself to govern . The first was , That the Prince of Orange should be given unto him for his Lieutenant . All the rest tended to make his Authority subordinate to that of the States General , so as he could not in any whatsoever manner do any publick action without their will and consent . The States and the said Mathias did afterwards by their Letters to the King , endeavour to procure his approbation of that Election , endeavouring to honest it in manner aforesaid , and by divers other colourable pretences . But this mean while the States forbare not to prepare forces , and they turned them chiefly towards Vaures , a Town between Brussels and Namures as hath been elsewhere said ; here they resolved to make their Rendesvouz , resolving to befiege Namures . So as when they should have possest that Pass towards Italy , as they had already done the other of Mastrick towards Germany , there might be no passage left for the Kings men who were to enter into Flanders either by the one or the other in an hostile manner . This was the resolution of the States General ; and this was Orange his particular opinion , who governed all things then according to his own will. But when Escovedo was come to Spain , and the other news of the novelties happened in Flanders , being likewise advertised , continual consultation was had there touching what was to be done in the affairs of that Country . The King considered on the one side , that to return to arms again , would be to return to the former vast expences , and excessive difficulties ; and that his enemies , and those that envied his greatness , desired nothing more , then that he might re-enter upon a War of which he should never have an end , and wherein he was to spend the flowre of his Militia . There were not wanting some in his Councel who did no approve of Don Johns retreat to Namures , and of his surprising that Castle ; as if he had done it not so much out of necessity , as out of choice , that he might have Forces in his hands , and gather thereout more advantage to himself , then to the Kings service . But on the other side it was considered , that if Don John should not be presently succoured , and that with powerfull forces , the Kings affairs in Flanders would be utterly lost ; the plots which were practised to that purpose , both within and without , being too apparent . To boot that there was no way seen whereby to come to a peaceable agreement , but by preparing with all possible power for a new War. These opinions being then justly weighed , it was resolved in Spain , that Orders should be given to all the Kings Officers in Italy , immediately to send back those forces into Flanders , who were some months before come from thence ; and who were now almost all of them in the State of Milan , or in the Kingdom of Naples . At the same time Commissions for the raising of horse and foot were sent from the King into Burgony , Lorain , and the nearest parts of Germany . And it fell out luckily that Count Charls Mansfield , son to Count Ernestus , did then lead back a body of 4000 foot from France , which he had formerly brought into that Kingdom for the service of that Crown . So as the Kings Forces began to found aloud in divers places , which afforded the Flemish sufficient matter to think upon Their chief designe was ( as we have a little before said ) to besiege Namures and to be Masters of that Pass , which was of such importance . Wherefore the States endeavoured with all diligence to bring their men to the Rendesvous in Vaures . And Commanders were already provided for the Army which was a gathering . They had made the Lord Goygni Camp-master-general ; the Count de Laleigne General of the foot , the Vicecount of Gaunt General of the horse ; and Mr de la Motte Master of the Artillery . But the strength of their forces did not as yet answer to the eagerness of their design : and therfore they labour'd very hard to get potent succours from their neighbours abroad , and to advantage their Cause as much as they might . These endeavors were had ( as we have formerly said ) in Germany , France , and England . From Germany the Palatine John Casimire , promised to bring a great strength of men , if they would send him mony to pay them . In France , that King would not meddle with the revolt of Flanders , they having been too busie in the Domestical troubles of his own Kingdom . Nor could the Duke of Alanson much favour the Flemish by his own Forces . They therefore placed all their chiefest hopes in the Queen of England . And doubtlesly they might be better helpt from thence then from any other part , both with men and mony . Wherefore they turned their chiefest endeavours thither : and to give it the greater weight and reputation , they sent a solemn Ambassy to the Queen , the head whereof was the Marquis of Haure . The Queen her self desired that this clamorous appearance might be made , to the end that she might the better honest unto the King of Spain , any aid that she should give them , through the publick complaints of the Flemish . A firm Confederacie was by this means made without much difficulty between the Queen and the Belgick States ; the substance whereof was , That each side should assist other interchangeably , with proportionable Forces by Sea and Land. The Queen obliged her self thereunto with present effects , and with declaring that she would not suffer Flanders to be opprest . And on the contrary , the States promised to assist the Queen whensoever she should be molested by the common enemy . She suddenly sent an express Ambassador into Spain to justifie this action of hers unto the King , and sought to honest it , by making known how much her interest was concerned in not suffering her Neighbours to be opprest especially the Flemish , with whom the English had alwayes kept good correspondencie . She shewed the King , that he ought rather to be well pleased then offended with what she had done in their assistance ; for that otherwise they might peradventure through despair have thrown themselves into the hands of some other neighbouring Prince . She exhorted him speedily to send some other Governour of his own blood , in stead of Don John : but chiefly to comply with the Flemish in their so just demands , and fairly to compound the affairs of those Countries ; to which purpose she offered on her side to use her best and most powerful mediation . When she had satisfied this her palliated respect to Spain , she failed not readily to perform her true designs on the behalf of Flanders : she suddenly raised the monies which were needfull to raise the intended Forces in Germany , under John Casimire , which were to be most of them Horse , and gave order that a good number of Foot should be sent out of her own Kingdom . The monies being received , John Casimire was not slack in using such diligence as was behovefull : Nor was the Duke of Alanson wanting in nourishing all hopes of good assistance from his side . The noise of these succours were greatly amplified by Orange and his faction , to make the States Generall still the more resolute in not listning to any accommodation with Don John. The Bishop of Liege now become Cardinal , had by Commission from the Emperour endeavoured to begin a new Treaty of Agreement ; and though the difficulties grew daily greater , yet he would never give over the Negotiation , hoping that it might one day prove more successfull . On the contrary , that it might be the harder to effect , Orange caused the States to publish an Edict against Don John , wherein in bitter tearms they declared him to be a Violator of the Peace , and made all those that followed him subject to the punishment of Rebellion , if within 15 dayes they did not resolve to leave him . Don John this mean while , leaving a sufficient garrison in Namures , was gone into the Province of Lucemburg , that he might be the readier to receive the Forces which were to come to him from Italy , and which were raised in the other neighbouring parts . And mightily encouraged by reason of the resolutions which were put on in Spain , according to his desire , he had designed the Town of Marks for his Rendezvouz , that he might be the nearer to relieve Namures , if need should be , and afterward to enter with all his Forces more into the heart of the Country . This design , which was soon known by the Flemish Commanders , made them hasten the more to besiege Namures , and to keep Don John from re-entring into Brabant . They therefore approached the City on divers sides , and possest themselves of divers places , that they might begin to begirt it . But neither had they as then men enough , nor did their condition correspond with the imployment . Their men were almost all of them of their own Country , taken up where they could find them , and the most of them ill provided ; and their Horse consisted of the old Trained-bands of Flanders , which were but seldom wont to go into the field , and to be imyloyed in war. They notwithstanding made some progress . For Bovigni a Town upon the Mause and not far from Namures , fell by Treaty into their hands ; and in some skirmishes which hapned between their men and those of Namures , they had somewhat the better . But all these were but petty businesses in respect of what they had proposed unto themselves as their chief design . The year 1578. now followed . In the beginning whereof all the men being arrived which Don John expected from Italy , and those being added unto them which he had raised in the neighbouring Countries , he would no longer defer drawing near the Enemy . At first he temporised , till he was better provided of Forces : but now that he was so well furnished , he thought it made much for his advantage to fall upon the Enemy as soon as he could , and fight them before they should have received the foreign Forces which they expected . The Flemish Commanders changed likewise their designs : For whereas before they thought to have besieged Namures , they now decermined to retreat to Brabant and to put themselves into some safe quarter , till strengthened by foreign forces they might face Don John. They had about 10000 Foot , the most of them Walloons , the rest Flemish , unless it were one English Regiment , wherein were some Scots and French : They had not above 1500 Horse , composed of the Train'd-Bands of Flanders ; of 300 Rutters , and as many Dragoons . In the Kings Army there was about 15000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , the most of which were Spaniards and Italians , all of them choise men , and all of them long practised in military affairs in Flanders . At the Kings first resolution of taking up Arms , Alexander Fernese Prince of Parma appeared in Flanders , being desired so to doe by the King himself . and Den John having very much desired it . Don John had had sufficient experience of this Prince his valour , in the memorable League against the Turks , and particularly in the Battel at Lepanto : wherefore he assured himself he would prove as valiant now in Flanders , Nor was he deceived in his expectation , Fernese was no sooner come , then laying aside all prerogative of blood , wherein he was so nearly allied to the King , and to Don John , he applied himself wholly to those military actions , which were to make him appear as much superior to others in 〈◊〉 , as he was in quality . None could be more carefull then he in providing for all things from time to time ; in receiving of the Kings men , as they came into the Province of Lucemburg in quartering of them , in bringing them to the rendezvous , and in all other imployments of the Army . He applied himself to those of every Nation ; he spoke almost all their languages : He was the first in undertaking any labour , the last in giving it over : He was no wayes curious in his diet , nor sleep ; in his apparel more a Souldier then a Prince ; and always more intent upon the Kings service then his own . The vigor of his body was no whit inferior to that of his mind ; and his martial aspect did promise Victory before it was won . When the Army was come to the Rendezvous , Don John , desirous to make the justice of the Kings cause appear , and thereby the more inflame the Souldiers to defend it , he with a chearful countenance spake thus unto them . Hardly had Don John done speaking , when the whole Army filled the air with shouts of joy ; and gave all such signes as might shew both will to fight , and hopes to overcome . The Kings Camp marched from their Rendezvous towards Namures ; and Don John advancing himself , was the first that came to that City ; eg'd on by his desire of knowing the enemies proceedings . To this purpose he sent Mut. Pagano , an old souldier , towards them with his Company of Dragoons ; who brought him certain tidings , that the enemy did already quit their quarters , and did depart from about Namures . That never the less they seemed as if they would make an orderly retreat ; and that their intention was to fortifie themselves at Geblurs , a Town upon the Confines of Brabant , towards Brussels ; towards which place they had already sent their baggage . When Armies are near at hand . retreats prove usually dangerous ; and Fortune makes the Commanders vie most for valour and industry then , whilst the one seeks to retire with honour and safety , and the others to beat up their quarters with ignominy and loss . But the latter have still great advantage upon the former . Don John would not therefore let slip the occasion . Count Peter Ernestus Mansfield was Camp-master-general of the Army ; and Octavius Gonzaga General of the Horse . He ordered Mansfield to hasten his march towards Namures ; and Gonzaga to come up speedily with the flowre of his horse ; that he might advance , at least some of them , against the enemy , and entertain them in the reer whilst the rest of the Army might come time enough to give battel , and fure therein according to their hopes . Gonzaga readily obeyed ; he advanced towards the Enemy with nine Companies of Lanciers , and four of Dragoons . At the same time came 1500 Foot , most of them Spaniards , which Mansfield had with all diligence dispatcht away . The Flemish were gathered together in S. Martins , a Village between Namures and Geblurs , where they ordered their retreat with all diligence , that they might not allow the Kings men time to joyn , and to come upon them with the more advantage . They rose with their whole Camp from that Village the last of January , and ordered their march thus . They divided their Foot into three bodies , and left the Horse in the rear the better to secure them behind , and to beat back the Kings horse in case they should fail upon them in their rear as they retreated , as they reared they would . When Don John understood that they were on their march , he furnished some advantagious places with Foot , which lay betwixt him and the Enemy ; to secure the retreat likewise of his Horse , if need should require . He then set forward ; and they were not gone far when they overtook the Enemy , whose Foot could not hasten so fast as did the Kings Horse . All their Leaders were men of valour and experience : The Lanciers were commanded by Bernardino de Mendoza , Curtio Martiningo , the two brothers John Baptista , and Camillo del Monte , Nicolo Basti , Alfonso di Vargas , Ernando di Toledo , Aurelio Palermo , and Georg Macura : And the Dragoons by Antonio Oliviero Commissary Generall of the Horse , Antonio d' Avalos , Mutio Pagano , and John Alconeta The Dragoons came up first , and galled the Enemy when they were not far from Geblures ; and when they had discharged their shot , they gave way to the Lanciers , who charged them more close and more home . The Enemies Horse faced about ; and boldly receiving the first onset of the Harquebusiers , they seemed as if they would with the like stoutness stand the second assault of the Spear-men ; but the effect proved otherwise . The Prince of Parma would be on the head of the Kings Lanciers , and one of the first that should charge the Enemy : which he so couragiously did , and was so well followed by the rest , as the Flemish Horse after having made some appearing resistance , gave manifest signs of yielding . Don John came up this mean while with some few Foot , for it was impossible to have many time enough to fight . But the Enemy believing that all the Kings men were come up , or at least the greatest part of them , turned their retreat into a downright running away , and sought only how to save themselves . The Horse , throwing away their Arms , began to run ; and being closely pursued by the Kings Horse , they fell foul upon the rear of their own Foot. They charge , and therewithall confusion past into the body of the Battel , which was likewise soon disordered and routed : the Van , which had much advantaged themselves in their march , received no harm at all . The Enemy being routed , the Kings men fell to execution ; but they were so few in number , as they could not draw so much blood from the Enemy as they would have done . The Enemy fled sundry wayes , and could not be equally pursued by the Kings men ; insomuch as many of them saved their heads by their heels . The report was notwithstanding , that about 3000 of them were slain , and many of them taken prisoners , amongst which I l Signor di Goigny , who was the Enemies most considerable Commander . There were hardly any of the Kings men slain , very few hurt : And truly the Victory was such , as it was doubted whether it were more to be ascribed to fortune or to valour . Don John having got the better of the business , pursued his victory . He presently turned towards the Town of Geblures , neer unto which the battel was fought : And putting the Enemy to slight a second time ; a good many whereof after their defeat , were got under those wals , and seemed as if they would reorder themselves , he easily perswaded the Townsmen to submit to the Kings obedience . The Kings Camp meeting all here together , the greatest part whereof , as hath been said , could not be at the battel ; Don John sent Octavio Gonzaga to take in Lovain , and the Lord Hierges to recover Bovigne . Gonzaga met with no oppotion ; and Hierges presenting his Artillery before the walls , he with small resistance reduced that Town likewise . But the Prince of Parma found harder work at the Town of Sichen , to the taking whereof Don John had sent him a part by himself . The Town was not strong by nature , nor was it made so by industry , there was also but a weak garrison in it : And yet the Townsmen and the Souldiers being obstinate in the defence thereof , the Prince was forced to batter the wal● divers times , and to make many fierce assaults ; in the last whereof the Kings men falling with the Townsmen into the Town , they made great slaughter of them , and afterwards plundred the City in hostile manner . The Captain of the Garrison , and some of the Souldiers saved themselves in a little Castle within the Town , but were forced soon after to yield upon discretion , and all of them were put to death by the Hangman for having been more fool-hardy then stout , and for having chosen force before clemencie . By the example of Sichen , Diste , Ariscot , Leuv● , Tilemone and divers other less considerable places of Brabant on 〈◊〉 thereof which lies towards Namures , came without any dispute into Don John ●ands . Neville , one of the best Towns in all Brabant , lay nearer Brussels . Don John would have taken it by force ; but he met with such opposition as he was forced to tarry longer about it then he had thought : He came therefore to batttery , and from thence to assaults , which cost much blood . Monsieur de Villiers commanded in chief within the Town , who egregiously performed his part , as did also all his Souldiers . The Town was not strong notwithstanding , nor could it hold out long : whereupon the Kings men being much incensed , and threatening to deal with Neville as they had but lately done with Sichen , the Townsmen upon better consideration came to Articles , and resolved to yield the Town , when the Garrison should be marcht out with their Arms and baggage . From hence the Army entred into the Province of Henault , and without much opposition took the Towns of Reus , Gognie , Bins , and Mabuge , with divers others of the like condition , which were all but very weak . So as these petty victories seemed to correspond but badly with that so noble a one which Don John had but a little before got at Geblures . After the taking of Nivelle , Don John would willingly have straitned Brussels , from whence the Archduke Matthias and the Prince of Orange with evident signs of fear were gone to Antwerp , to secure that City , wherein lay the greatest consequence of all the affairs of Flanders . But the besieging of Brussels would not have been a business of such dispatch : For it was a place of large circuit , and greatly peopled , and which might have stood out long . Wherefore the Councel of War were of opinion , That it was better first to possess all the Country which lay about Namures , to secure themselves still the more of that passage , which lay so opportunely for the receiving of succours from Italy , and which would make the other Pass over the Mause at Mastrick the more easie ; by which Aid in assistance of the King might likewise be brought from the neighbouring parts of Germany . Wherefore Don John enlarging his Quarters in the two Provinces of Brabant and Henault , that he might receive his victuals with more ease , and in the greater abundance , re-entred into the Country of Namures , and resolved to incamp before Philippaville . This is a Town of five royal Bulwarks , which the King fortified , the better to secure that Frontier towards France and did therefore honour it with his own name . The Quarters being distributed according to the diversity of the Nations , they began to make Trenches on one side : And Don John willing to shew his superiority as well in pains-taking as in command , applied himself with great fervor to such Works as were of greatest importance . The Prince of Parma was alwayes by his side : So as by their example every particular Souldier gave himself to labour hard in the siege . When the Trenches were advanced , some Cannon , and Peeces of lesser bore were planted on that side , to bereave the Enemy of defence ; and the Kings men coming at last unto the ditch , began to lodge there . But those within were not less ready in making resistance . Signor di Glimes was chief Commander over them , and with him were five Foot-Colours , and one Troop of Carbines on hors-back : The people were but few in respect of the need , and they wanted many things within the Town for their defence . Yet the Enemy seeming as if they would maintain it ; and encouraged by Orange , who promised they should within a short time be relieved , they began at first to annoy the Kings Camp with frequent shot , and by some sallies endeavoured to hinder the working of the Trenches , at least to keep them further off . Being come to fight at nearer distance , the actions grew hotter ; the assailants sought how to get nearer the walls , and the assailed how to keep them further off . But the Kings men did so well shelter themselves , and did so advance with their Trenches and Earth-works , and by their batteries threw down so great a part of the Wall , as they prepared to come boldly on to the assault , when the Governour resolved to surrender the Town to Don John. Some succour was endeavoured to have been brought in , but that failing , the besieged were much discouraged . It was notwithstanding thought that the Governour was too easily perswaded to surrender , being more wrought upon by promises from Don John then by any necessity . And his going over soon after to the Kings side , turned this opinion into a believed certainty . When Don John was rid of this enterprise heresolved to leave Gonzaga with a good part of the horse , and some foot upon those Frontiers of Hennault and Artois , to withstand some preparations which the Duke of Alanson was making in France , against Flanders on those parts . And Gonzaga did luckily defeat some Companies of foot who were already entred the Country . After this he endeavoured to endamage the Territories thereabouts which were in the hands of the Flemish Rebels , by frequent inroads , and especially by destroying the corn upon the ground , which was then a ripening . Don John sent the Prince of Parma at the same time with other Forces to streighen Limburg , a Town which gives the name to that Province , and lies near the County of Namures , being very commodious for the receiving of aid from Germany . At the first battery the Town surrendred to Fernese ; from whence the Governour retired himself into the Castle , which is very strong by reason of its situation , standing upon a very steep rock ; wherefore he resolutely prepared to stand out . But his souldiers were of another mind ; for being but very few in number , and having but small or no hopes of being relieved ; they would not run the hazard of punishment , assuring themselvs that they should easily obtain pardon : as they did : for Fernese sufffering the Governor to go out free , did not only pardon the other Soldiers , but took them almost all into the Kings service . This was the proceedings of the Kings Army after the battel of Geblurs . This mean while Norchermes , Lord of Selle was com from Spain : by whom the King had by his Letters signified his plesaure touching the novelties which had happened in Flanders . The Contents whereof were , That he would not have the Flemish acknowledg any other Governour then Don John. For what remain'd , in a language which relisht both of the sowre and sweet , he commended the States for standing so firm in their obedience to him , and to the Church , & assured them that whilst they should persevere in so doing , they should receive all fair usage from him . And he refer'd himself to what the same Lord of Selle should represent more particularly in his name touching the composing of the new commotions which were raised in those Provinces . But from the time that the States had written unto the King , complaining so bitterly against Don John as we then told you ) the affairs on all sides were so imbittered , as there was no means left for any peaceable accommodation . For the States declared themselves fully resolved never to acknowledge Don John for their Governour . That they had chosen the Archduke Mathias to govern them ; that therefore they desired the Government might be left to him ; which if otherwise , the fault was not theirs , if the service of the Church and King did daily suffer detriment . Selle procured a Treaty between both parties ; but to no end . He then endeavoured that the Prince of Parma might negotiate with the States : believing that he , as son to the Lady Margaret , toward whom the Flemish had shewed so great affection , might be well received by them , and might more easily overcome the difficulties which lay on that side . But he proposed that for the Prince his security , the Prince of Orange should the mean while be put into the hands of Don John , which made them absolutely refuse the Treaty . And for this particular , which had encouraged Orange , and some others , they grew very jealous of the Treaty mentioned by Selle . At this time the Emperour had likewise interceded with the Flemish , to bring them to some good agreement with the King. He had joyned complaints with his exhortations , saying , that they had stoln the Archduke Mathias from him ; which action of theirs the King had great reason to resent ▪ But this intercession of the Emperours did no good neither : for the Flemish lent but little ear to his exhortations ; and as for his complaints , they had formerly answered them in their justifying themselves in that point . This mean while neither side omitted the re-inforcing of their Armies : and the States had in particular much sollicited the hastning of those Forces which were to come to them from Germany and France . At this time a Diet of the Empire was assembled in the City of Worms . Whereupon the States took occasion , being chifley councelled thereunto by Orange , to send the Lord Saint Aldegonde to move the Diet to favour their cause . He spake publickly to this purpose , and sought by all means to exasperate the Germans against the Spaniards , and particularly against such actions as had proceeded from the Duke of Alva , and which were now discried in Don John. He demanded aid of the Diet as in a common Cause : or that at least they would make some favourable Declaration in behalf of the Flemish . But not being able to impetrate any considerable advantage from that Assembly ; all their expectations on that side lay in the forces which the Palatine Casimire raised by means of the monies which the Queen of England subministred unto him to that purpose . Other preparations were at the same time making in France . But these went more slowly on ; either for that really they met with more difficulties , or that the King and the Queen his mother did cunningly hinder them under hand . Henry the third was then King : who in the time of his brother Charls the ninth , was called the Duke of Anjou ; and Charls dying without sons , succeeded him in the Crown . France had not had a King for many former ages , of greater expectation , and who afterwards made it less good . For whilst Duke of Anjou , being made Lieutenant General by his father Charls ( he being then so young as he was hardly able to bear arms ) he with singular valour had led Armies , won Battels , taken Towns , and by a thousand other testimonies of Military worth , raised firm hopes that he was ordained to be the only rooter out of all heresie : and that chiefly through his means that Kingdom would return to its former splendor and greatness . And his fame was already so spread abroad , not only throughout all the corners of France , but even throughout all Europe , as whilst he was at the siege of Rochel , he was with incredible applause chosen King of Poland . But afterwards leaving that foreign Crown , to succeed in his own of France , it is not to be believed how much he differred from himself on a sudden ; and how soon France wisht for the formerly glorious Duke of Anjou in their new King. It was then generally held that he with more fervency then ever , would have apply'd himself to suppress the Hugonot Faction by arms ; which occasioned the greatest misfortunes and calamities to his Kingdom . Nor was there any doubt that the fury of the Hereticks being quel'd ( as it was well hoped it would be ) by that way , he might likewise easily have curb'd the ambition of the Catholicks . But instead of pursuing War , greedily imbracing peace , and turning that peace into a soft and effeminate idleness , he saw Factions grow greater in his Kingdom ; and his own Authority less . One of the chiefest evils which afflicted France at that time , was the variance and discord which arose in the Royal Bloud . There was none to succeed the King but the Duke of Alanson , who was the last of four sons left behind him by Henry the second . The Queen Mother did notwithstanding still live , a woman of a reaching wit , and who long accustomed to the subtilties of the Court , had no less by her industry then by her valour , gotten unto her self the chief power of Government , But neither was her cunning , nor the Kings diligence sufficient to keep the Duke of Alanson from making himself still head of some one or other Innovation , which still most troubled the Kingdom . He was but indifferently indued with parts , either of mind or body , yet his prerogative of being the only brother to the King , and the Kings having no other successor , added Authority to his weakness , and was sufficient to give advantage to unquiet minds ; that they had such a head for their party . During the so many , and so great troubles of France , the Flemish Rebels could never ingage the King thereof , to shew any manifest demonstration of favour towards them . Nay when they offered to put themselves into his protection , he would not be perswaded to accept thereof . Applying themselves afterwards in the same kinde to the Duke of Alanson , the King did not only not shew himself averse therunto , but thinking it might make much for his advantage , he was tacitely content his brother should accept thereof ; to the end that going out of the Kingdom himself , he might likewise take many others with him who were raisers of novelties . This design being afterwards published , the Catholick King complained very much thereof , upbraiding the most Christian King how ill this did correspond to the so many assistances which were given by Spain to France , since that from thence so great a fomentation was now preparing to his Rebels in Flanders . But Henry partly dissembling , and partly not being indeed able to hinder it , excused himself , saying it was not in his power to withhold his Brother ; and that since he was not permitted to use force to others , he could much less use it to him . The Duke of Alanson then resolving to assist the Flemish openly by Arms , he had already ( as hath been said ) sent some Souldiers into those Frontiers of Flanders which lie nearest France , and was raising as many more as he could thereabouts to that purpose . But before he should proceed further in matter of Arms , he thought it necessary to justifie his action publikely in writing . He therefore published a Manifesto , the Contents whereof were , That being oftentimes very much prest by the Provinces of Flanders to ease them of the oppression which they daily suffered more and more by the Spanish State-ministers , He could no longer refuse so just intreaties , nor abandon so honest a cause . That those Princes of the House of Burgony who had for so many years governed those Provinces , were descended from the blood-Royal of France : That many of those Provinces had been also possest formerly by the House of France , and had from thence upon divers occasions enjoyed those rights and priviledges , which have since with infinite violence been taken from them by the Spaniards . That the interest of Flanders with that of France was too much concerned in their neighbourhood . That it was the duty of true Princes to protect the innocent and the oppressed . That in taking upon him to defend this Cause , he was no less serviceable to the King of Spain , then to the people of Flanders : since it was known that they being already brought to the point of despair by the bad usage of the Spanish State ministers , would at last put themselves under some more moderate Dominion , and would by all means possible endeavour a more supportable condition . This mean while the Forces which the Palatine John Casimire had assembled together in Germany , were already upon the borders thereof . For he being fuller of respect , and abounding more in monies by reason of those the Queen of England had furnisht him withall , might easily raise an Army , and have it ready to enter Flanders . But he would likewise first honest his coming by some specious pretence ; which was , That he could not deny his assistance to the Flemish ( who were so united to the Germans ) in so just a cause , as not to suffer them to be opprest by the Spaniard . Having mustered his men about the end of June , at the Rendezvouz appointed to that purpose in the Territories of Zutfen , beyond the Rhine , 't was said they came to about 16000 Foot and 8000 Horse , being of divers Nations , but most of them Germans . The States endeavoured then to draw over unto them all that Country beyond the Rhine , especially the Province of Overisel , a good part whereof remained yet in the Kings obedience . The Count Renenberg bore Arms for the States there , who did every day somewhat advance their affairs , not meeting almost with any opposition , by reason the Kings forces were so far off He had newly taken Campen , a place of great consequence , where the Ysel fals into the Sea ; and prepared to straiten Deventer , which is the chief City of that Province : To facilitate the which , and to make the States Forces greater in those parts , John Casimire resolved to leave some of his men with him . He marched from thence ; and advancing with those men which were fittest to travel , he suddenly past over the Rhine and Mause , and within a few dayes entred Brabant . He incamped himself suddenly about Diste , and finding the place but ill provided , made himself soon master thereof ; and by the taking of that Town got footing in that Province . The Conditions in this interim were agreed upon , by which the Duke of Alanson and the Rebels of Flanders obliged themselves together in endeavouring those Advantages , which in the Dukes expedition the one part was interchangeably to receive from the other . These were the most considerable Articles This Agreement being made , the Duke went presently to the Town of Mons , which is the chief Town in the Province of Henault : And here in the name of the States he received a solemn Ambassie by the Duke of Ariscot , who was attended by many other personages of quality . He was sent particularly to sollicite the Duke to move with his men , and to enter as soon as he could , to the end that the Forces of Germany and France joyning quickly with the self-Forces of Flanders , Don John might be the sooner and more easily driven out of the Country . The States had this mean while brought their men to the Rendezvouz about Lira , in the bowels of Brabant ; and Archduke Mathias was gone thither in person , next whom Count Bossu commanded in chief , he being chosen Camp-master General of the Army . Their Souldiery was composed part of their own Flemish , part of Foreigners , and they were chiefly English and Scots : Nor were they as then above 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse . Whilst so great a body of Arms was preparing against Don John on all sides , he had likewise been diligent in making all necessary provisions on his behalf : He had raised as many men in the nearest parts of Germany , and particularly in the County of Burgony , as the shortness of time , and his scarcity of mony would permit him to doe . He expected fresh and powerful Supplies speedily from Italy , as the King had promised him , as also to furnish him with monies to maintain the war galantly . Having then assembled the body of an Army together , which might consist of 12000 Foot and 4000 Horse he made no longer delay . Having left the places of greatest importance which were in his possession well provided for , he resolved speedily to fight the Flemish forces , and to doe his utmost to break them before the Foreigners were come to them . The Flemish were come from their rendezvouz , to quarter in a strong and very opportune situation near the Village Rimenante , not far from the City of Malines . Brabant is cut almost through the midst by the River Demer , which having about the end of its course watered the City of Malines , fals afterwards into the Scheld . The Flemish were quartered between this River and the Village Rimenante ; the River served them for a rampier on one side , and they were covered on the other side by a Wood which stood in the neighbouring fields not far from the Village ; they were well fortified in all other parts by good Trenches , especially on that side where they might be the easisiest assaulted by the Kings men Towards that place Don John bent his course ; and being past the Town of Ariscot , situated upon the same River , he approached orderly towards the Flemish quarters . His chiefest endeavour was to draw the Enemies out of their Trenches , and to engage them in some hot Skirmish , which might afterwards bring them to a downright Battel . To this purpose he sent forth a good number of Horse to provoke the Enemy ; but they making only such opposition as was needful , would not engage themselves further . He laboured once more to provoke them , and facing them with his whole Army , boldly bade them battel though still with lesser hopes to bring them to it ; for the Flemish knew themselves to be too inferior to the Kings men , both in numbers and in valour . There hapned notwithstanding a bloody skirmish . The Enemy had a place of great consequence without their Trenches , which was guarded by the English Foot , and who were commanded by Colonel Norris , a Gentleman of the same Nation , and a Souldier of great experience and courage . Don John would try to make himself master thereof ; hoping still , that when they should be engaged in fight , all the rest of the Flemish Camp would be drawn to battel . Hee therefore assaulted the English with a number of choice Spanish foot and in their front were placed 200 yet more choice men of a particular famous Company which Alonzo Martines di Leva had brought out of Spain to Flanders at his own cost and charges . The same Leva had a little before quitted the place of General of the Spanish Gallies ; and to shew his greater zeal and valour in the Kings service , had by his own monies raised the aforesaid 200 foot , and resolved to lead them to the Kings Army in Flanders . There was not any one of them that was not either a Gentleman born , or a souldier of quality : for many that had formerly been Officers in Flanders , had put themselves into this Company . The assault was exceeding fierce ; but it was no less couragiously sustained by the English who were all of them likewise old souldiers , and who being favoured by the neighbouring Trenches covered by Artillery , did by the advantage of their shot make more lively and more stout resistance . Here the conflict grew greater : according as hope or fear altered on either side , the succours on both sides did likewise alter . But the Kings men fought upon too great disadvantage ; for the enemy fighting in sight of their own works , and under the shelter of their own Canon , might easily repress the violence of the Spanish souldiers : whereas the others not having any of those helps , must trust only to their courage , and to their swords . Don John knew this very well ; and advancing with all his squadrons in order to give battel he staid a while , to try again whether the enemy would accept of it . But failing in his designe , he caused a retreat to be sounded , and withdrew his foot in good order from the fight . This action was on the first day of August ; it lasted many hours with equal valour and slaughter ; though the Flemish pretended to be victors , and that the Kings men not being able to compass their ends , were worsted . Don John departed then from thereabouts and resolved to put himself wholly upon the defensive part , in some strong situation , which might joyn his quarters with the City of Namures , hoping that the tempest of so many contrary Forces would soon vanish , and that then he might have his share of the advantage . He considered that though the ends of England , Frrnce and Germany were the same in general , either to make the King of Spain lose the Low-Countries , or at least to keep them troubled with war ; yet their several particular ends did very much differ . The Queen of England aimed at some particular conquest of her own , especially in those Maritine parts of Holland and Zealand : and she could not any ways tollerate those advantages which were to redound to France out of the ruining of Flanders . The French on the contrary were very jealous of those aids which were lent unto the Flemish by the English. The Germans ends were rather plunder then purchase ; who when they should have overrun the Country , wanting mony to maintain themselves , they would soon be inforced to return to their own homes . Amongst the Flemish themselves Orange had likewise his particular ends . The Archduke Mathias had his ends also ; and the whole body of the Provinces was greatly divided in its parts , as well in point of Religion , as in their obedience to the King. For those parts which were infected with heresie , seemed well inclined totally to throw off the Spanish Government ; and those which remained Catholicks , desired to be rid of the Spaniards and other foreigners , but yet still to remain in their obedience to the Crown of Spain . So as amongst such diversity of ends , Passions and Opinions , Don John verily believed that this machination prepared and plotted against him , would soon dissolve ; and that he might afterwards meet with many happy occasions whereby to maintain the cause of the Church and King with honour and advantage . And really at that time the two Provinces of Hennault and Artois began to fall out with the Province of Flanders , and particularly with the City of Gaunt , which is the chief Town thereof . The two abovesaid Provinces had always kept firm to the Catholick Faith , together with the rest of the Walloons Country , which contains all that large Frontier , which lies along the whole body of Flanders , towards France . In the Pe●ce of Gaunt which was so solemnly concluded by the States General , and which was afterwards confirmed by Don John in his agreement with them , the Walloon Provinces had laboured more then all the rest for all advantages to the Catholick Religion ; nor were the people thereof ever inclined to forgoe their obedience to the King , so long as they might enjoy their ancient Priviledges , and he according to the form of their former Government . On the contrary , the two Provinces of Holland and Zealand had still fomented the new Sects ; and the more the Country was troubled , the more did they labour to make the evil thereof be felt every where . These were Orange his inward drifts , and his efficacious Councels . And to his industry in knowing how to give them , the favour of the times had added great Authority in him , to make them be received . Briefly his end was to increase the heretical faction , and still to alienate the Flemish further from the Spaniards , out of those reasons that we have often mentioned . Wherefore minding the conjuncture of times , he thought it now a very fitting season to bring together the two Armies which came from Germany and France ; the one of which was composed almost altogether of Lutherans , and the other in a great part of Calvenists . The Sectaries were not then idle in Flanders . Some of them joyned together , and presented the States with a Petition in the names of them all , wherein under the most specious pretences that they could find out , they desired that liberty of conscience might be permitted throughout the Country . There wanted not those who opposed this request ; but the contrary side prevailed . Nor had Orange forborn tacitly to infuse a great fear , suggesting , that upon the coming up of so many Forces who profest the Reformed Religion , it was not good to deny that to the pressures of intreaties , which might easily be afterwards gotten by force of arms . And because the peace of Gaunt made against this , the sense thereof was so wrested , as that the peace was judged rather favourable , then contrary to this sort of concession . Yet the Provinces of Hennault and Artois , and the rest of the Walloon Countries were firm for the sole exercise of the Catholick Religion . But the Provinces of Brabant and Flanders did for the most part give way to the liberty of conscience . This mean while the Palatine John Casimire was come , as hath beeen said , and Alanson drew still nearer on the other side . Whereupon the Sectaries boldness increasing , not contented with many Churches which were assigned to them , but resolute to have the best and the greater number , they brought affairs to that pass , as on a sudden there was hardly any Churches left for the Catholicks . And because one presumption usually cals on another ; after they had usurped the Churches , they came soon after to the driving out of Votaries ; and their fury and madness grew to be such , as there was hardly any safety to be found for any Catholicks . Those who had any zeal of true religion in them , were therefore highly scandalized hereat : and the Walloon Provinces fell particularly into such commotion by reason of these novelties , as they began to separate themselves from the rest , first in their Councels , and then in their executions . The Flemish souldiery was maintained by the Countries contribution mony . And by the same moneys provision was to be had in a great part for the pay and other necessaries of the foreigners . The Provinces of Hennault and Artois becoming therefore refractory to this contribution , the States began to be in great straits for money , and to foresee the disorders which would quickly insue hereupon . They used all means industry , and authority to overcome the aforesaid difficulties ; but they increased rather every day , for the occasions thereof did so likewise . The Catholicks in those parts stormed mightily , complaining , That under false pretences of liberty , Flanders was now faln into greater slavery then ever . That Arms were taken up for driving out the Spaniards , but not for that the Country should be more tyrannized over by the Flemish themselves , To what other end did Orange his ambition tend ? What other designe had his adherents ? That Arms were at first taken up in Holland and Zealand under spetious pretences . And finally , it was not enough that the Inquisition should be hindred , but that in lieu thereof the new sects of heresies should have defused their venom throughout all those parts , should have alienated those Provinces from the Church , and begun manifestly to alienate them also from the King. That the former disobedience made way for the second ; the one not being to be severed from the other . That in the interim , Orange under the name of Governour , did retain almost the whole authority of Prince . That by the same cunning he had rather forced then gotten the Government of Brabant . That now under fals pretences liberty of conscience was demanded thorowout the whole Country . And with what intent ? unless it were to make Liberty fight against Liberty to wit , the unjust Liberty of Heresie against the legitimate Liberty of the Church : to the end that the latter being opprest , the people might the easilyer withdraw themselves from their Allegiance to the King. That it was time now to dive into the knowledge of such ends ; and not only to know them , but to break them . Let Brabant and Flanders be of another opinion , and let those other Provinces joyn with them : the Country of Walloons would still continue in the sole Catholick Religion , and ( with safety to its Priviledges ) in their sole Allegiance to the King of Spain . These words full of indignation , were soon accompanied with acts as angersom . For the two Provinces of Henault and Artois would not assign over Landresy , Quisnoy , and Balpema to the Duke of Alansons men , as was ordered in the agreement made between him and the States : and with the same resolution denied to pay their share for the Souldiery . This commotion of the Walloons made those of Gaunt rage horridly , as those who were naturally most given to revolt , and had more readily received Liberty of Conscience , allowing all advantage to Heresie amongst them , and taking up Armes , they resolved to use force against the Walloons . John Casimire , after having spoken with the Archduke Mathias was at this time gone to Gaunt . In this his coming his chief aim was to get money for his Souldiers ; who not able to move for want of Pay , did not at all advance , but talked rather of mutinying then of fighting . The Gaunteses did in part satisfie his desires ; and favoured by him , took so much heart against the Walloons , as they resolved more then formerly to force them to joyn with them . The Province of Flanders is divided into two parts : The one , and which is the greater part , and wherein Gaunt and the other chief Towns and Cities are contained , is called by the name of Flemicant , because nothing but Flemish is spoken there : The other , which is the lesser but which hath in it likewise many good Towns , is called Gallicant , because the French tongue is commonly used there . The former lies towards the Sea , and the other towards the Walloons Country . The Flemicant part of the Province went hand in hand in all things with the Gaunteses ; and the Gallicant inclined towards the Walloons , as being more addicted to the Catholick religion then to Heresie . As soon as the Gaunteses had taken up Arms , the Walloons did the like , and divers acts of hostility were committed by both sides ; in particular the Walloons entred the Town of Menin , situated upon the River Lisa , which divides the Flemicant part of Flanders from the Gallicant , and here they began to fortifie themselves , and to prejudice the adverse Country . The Walloons would not notwithstanding , for all this their difference with the other Flemish , either acknowledge Don John for their Governour , nor any wayes adhere to the actions of the Spaniards : which caused some of them to take unto themselves the name of Malcontents This was a name taken at the first by some of the prime Nobility ; from them it spread abroad into divers of meaner quality and was finally used by every one of that Country . Many of them wore a Chaplet of Pater-nosters , and of Ave-Maria's about their necks , to shew that they would keep good Catholicks ; and all of them did generally declare , that they would continue loyal to the King when they should be restored to their former Government . This was the so famous Faction of Malcontents , which afterwards proved very advantagious to the Kings affairs , as shall be seen in the pursuit of this Story . Orange was not this mean while so blinded in endeavouring his advantage by Heresie , but that he clearly saw how great a prejudice such a division might work : He desired the Heretick Army might prevail , but yet that the Catholicks should have all their due rites for the satisfaction of those that would not abandon them . Wherefore he failed not to use all possible means , as also his own and the States authority to compound the aforesaid differences . To this purpose the Lord S. Aldegond went with some other personages of quality to Gaunt : but the people there listening more to their Ringleaders , who were seditious , and for their own private interests more inclin'd to foment then to finish the begun differences , would by no means be brought to alter their resolutions . Thus stood the affairs of Flanders when the Duke of Alanson came in with his Army , which was more expected then well received by Orange his own faction : for he brought not so many with him as he was tyed to do , and those but ill provided of what was necessary for their own maintenance . Alanson had found it more easie to raise men , then to raise money ; for he had little or none of his own . And the King his brother being neither able , nor willing to assist him openly , for the reasons touched upon before , his hopes fell very short likewise on that side . And the King of Spain had again renewed his complaints to the King of France for this business of Alanson . He had likewise done the like in very sharp tearms with the Queen of England , for the assistance she had given the Rebels in Flanders . And for Germany , he complained likewise of the Emperour because he had not used more effectual means to hinder John Casimires expedition ; and all these complaints wrought this effect , that express personages were sent from each of them to see if it were possible to bring the Affairs of Flanders to some good agreement . The King forbare not to make great preparations for War ; but he would much more gladly have seen peace in Flanders , so as it might have been done without prejudice to Religion , or to his honour . Nor were there wanting some of his Councellers , who interpreting Don Johns actions worse then before , thought him to be in a great part the cause of all the new Tumults which had happened since the so solemn agreement made between him and the Provinces : as if that he had desired to govern rather armed , then unarmed ; and that he believed he might compass some of his own ends easilyer by troubles then by quiet . So as by reason of these jealousies which were had of Don John , and which had got a little rooting in Spain , peace in Flanders was the more desired by the Spaniards . Wherefore about the end of August all these Ambassadors met in Antwerp : The Count Zuarzemburg from the Emperour , President Belliure from the King of France ; and from the Queen of England Walsingam , her first Secretary , and with him another called Gobham . But it was soon seen that Cesars endeavours wanted authority ; and the rest candidness : For both England and France did sufficiently desire to have the troubles and disorders wherewith Flanders was afflicted , continue . Nor did this opinion prove vain . The meetings were more for shew then substance , and their endeavours ended almost as soon as they were begun : to boot that in very deed the difficulties which were met with on all sides were very great . Each party would justifie all they had done , and all that they pretended to . Wherefore all Treaty of Agreement being suddenly broken , they continued in their former heat of preparing for war. The Flemish regained Ariscot , and Nevile ; and tryed ( but in vain ) to recover Lovain . On the other side the French entring into the Province of Henault , besieged Bins , and after some assault , took it , and put it to the plunder . But these were businesses of small importance , in respect of what the Rebels hoped for from the union of so many Forces which they had received , to side with them from all parts . Orange laboured more then all the rest to bring them together : and herein his adherents used likewise their best diligence . Miserable Flanders ! every where so full of Arms , and so lacerated , as it was questionable whether she were more afflicted by her own , or by foreign Forces : and whether those or these in seeming assistance bore the most spetious title ? Don John this mean while kept with his men within his quarters which he had fortified without Namures , to withstand the assaults of the enemy . These Fortifications were about two miles and a half in compass , and did so much the more shelter the City ; so as that passage towards Germany and Italy was very well secured , and his Army very well provided of all things necessary for the maintenance thereof : Wherefore Don John hoped shortly both to receive powerfull aid , and to see those disband which the enemy had assembled together for their service . These were his designs these were his hopes ; when in their very hight he fell sick , his malady so increasing as he died within a few days . When he was near his end , he sent for the Duke of Parma , and after having in a very affectionate manner recommended the Kings service to him , he substituted him in his own place not any ways doubting but that by the so many Prerogatives both of bloud and valour which met in him , the King would suddenly confirm him in that Government . Thus dyed Don John , not being yet full thirty three years old . The Emperour Charles the Fifth was his Father ; and Madam de Plombes , a Lady of noble birth in Germany , his Mother . The Emperour before his death gave the King his Son great charge of him : who at first had in his private thoughts destin'd him to an Ecclesiastical life ; but afterward changing his mind , bred him up in the Military profession . Wherein by three memorable enterprises he eterniz'd his name . In the first , he bridled the Moors Audacity ; in the second , the Ottoman Pride ; and in the third , the Fury of the Flemish . In each of these his successes did much exceed his years : He overcame the Moors , when but yet a Youth ; he abated the edge of the Turk , at the very entrance into the flower of his age ; and he did so master-like suppress the Belgiques , as greater skill could not have been shewn by any whatsoever antient and most perfect Commander . He had in him very excellent gifts both of body and mind . In his aspect , Majesty and Grace ; strength of Body to undergoe labour : He was affable with the Souldiery , vigilant answerable to his Command ; wise in the greatest difficulties , but having a heart much willinger to encounter then to shun them . Many could have desired that he had been less amorous , and not so easie to believe reports . He was so greedy of Glory , as many judged it to be an aspiring after Empire . Which made him at last be envied , and so far suspected , as made his service to the King doubtful ; as if from being Governour , he had aspired to be Prince of Flanders and that to this purpose he had held private correspondencie with the Queen of England , and proceeded more secretly to express negotiations of Marriage . Which was cause why his death was thought to be rather procured , then natural . But whatsoever the business was , ( wherein truth might be overclouded by Calumny ) He dyed with the fame of singular valour , and great applause : Worthy assuredly to have lived longer , and not less worthy to have proceeded from a Conjugal bed ; and to have commanded rather as absolute Prince , then as a subordinate Officer . Finis Partis Primae . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Second Part. BOOK I. The Contents . The Prince of Parma is confirmed Governour of Flanders by the King. The Prince thought first to draw the Walloon Provinces to side with the King by the way of negotiation : but in the interim he applies himself with all fervor to the management of Arms. He stands at first upon his defence . The Foreign Forces vanish : Alanson returns for France , and John Casimir for Germany . The Prince here upon passeth from the defensive part to the offensive . He resolves to besiege Mastrick . The description of that place . The Royalists endeavours in oppugning it , and the resistance made by the Defendants . The Royalists at last prevail , and the Prince is master of the Town . An agreement between him and the Walloon Provinces . It is endeavoured to reconcile all the other Provinces likewise to the King ; but in vain . Small successes of War on all sides . The Flemish think of choosing a new Prince , and to cast off their obedience to the King of Spain . This is chiefly fomented by Orange . Their Deputies meet together in Antwerp to this purpose , and there is much consultation about it . Some of the Hereticks are for the Queen of England , other some for the Duke of Alanson . The Catholicks opinion in this point . The Assembly leans much more to Alanson . The Deputies depart , and return to their own Provinces , to make each of them severally resolve fully upon the choise . The war continues this mean while on both sides . The King would have the Dutchess of Parma return to Flanders , and why . She is not well come thither , when she earnestly desires to go back to Italy : which she obtains leave to do . The whole Government of the Country remains therefore in the Prince her son . The Flemish Rebels agree in their former resolution of chusing the Duke of Alanson for their new Prince . What followed thereupon ; and with what conditions . THe Kings Army was much afflicted for the death of Don John ; it is hardly to be believed what sence of sorrow was shewed for it , for many days throughout the whole Camp. The news thereof coming to Spain , the King staid awhile before he would confirm the Prince of Parma in the Government of Flanders . He very well knew the Prince his Military worth . But then again he feared , lest that his warlike spirit might not rather make him desire the continuance of the war , then to see those Provinces restored to peace : which the King desired above all things ; always provided ( as hath been often said ) that all due obedience were given to the Church , and the like to his Crown . Moreover the King had had it often formerly in his thoughts , to send the Dutchess of Parma back again into Flanders , if it should prove needfull to remove Don John from that Government . He called to mind what satisfaction her former Regency had given unto those people ; and to make it prove the better again , he thought to place her son the Prince of Parma with her for the part of Arms , thinking that the Government being thus tempered , the people would be much better pleased , and his service might on all sides be better done . The King therefore was a while doubtfull what to do in this case . But because speedy remedy was to be applyed to the evils of Flanders , and for that the King could not doubt but the Prince of Parma would with all loyalty and devotion do as he should be by him directed ; therefore without more adoe he approved of Don Johns Declaration , and confirmed the Prince in the Government of those Provinces . The Kings Army was greatly rejoyced to hear of this choice ; thinking that by the proximity of his bloud , and by his greater resemblance in valour , Don John might seem to live still in the Prince . Wherefore Fernese applyed himself wholly to the Government committed to his charge . His first resolution was , To endeavour by all means possible to draw the Walloon Provinces over to the Kings side . He considered of what importance it would be to have so great , and such Catholick forces within the Country , side with the Church and with the King. And that on the contrary , Rebellion and Heresie could not be weakened by any means better then by this . He therefore began to endeavour this by several ways . He treated chiefly with the Nobility , who enjoy particular prerogatives in the Walloon Provinces ; and to whom the vulgar sort do usually adhere , when the States do meet . But notwithstanding , this overture of a Treaty , did not at all allay his ardency to War. Putting on therefore Don Johns resolution he determined likewise to keep within those quarters wherein the Army was fortified about Namures ; and to expect there , till the enemies forces should vanish ; especially the foreign aids , which out of the reasons formerly alleadged , he thought would not be long a doing . Nay his hopes thereof were the more increased , for that the dissentions grew every day greater amongst the Flemish . He therefore attended the guarding of his quarters ; the keeping of his souldiers in perfect good discipline ; and did at the same time very much sollicite the King , that he would speedily provide moneys for the necessaries of the Army , and send over new men . This mean while the disorders grew daily greater amongst the Flemish Rebels . For , divided in divers sorts amongst themselves , both in affairs of Religion , and in other things which respected the State , of one common cause , they had made many particular ones ; and every Province having its own particular ends , few of them joyned any longer in their resolutions ( as they ought to have done ) with the rest . The chiefest contestations were between the Walloons and Gaunteses , as hath been said ; nor was it ever possible to find any means how to accord them . Whence falling from words to blows , neither of them paid their Contributions first agreed upon to the common Cause being kept from doing so by the necessity of converting it to their own peculiar uses . The Faction of the Malcontents grew this mean while still the stronger ; for almost all the Nobility of Henault and Artois had wound themselves thereinto . The Gaunteses and their adherents received their greatest indammagements from this Faction ; nor could there be a greater contrariety then was between them The Malcontents seemed more resolute then ever to continue in their Catholick purity and their due Allegiance to the King ; and the Gaunteses shewed themselves full as resolute to have only the contrary exercise in point of Religion , and in all other things shewed their abhorrition of the Soveraignty of Spain . So as by reason of this variance between the Confederate Provinces , their first Union was mightily weakned Together with their want of money , they began daily to be wanting in their Souldiers : and not being able to maintain their own home-Souldiers , much less able were they to maintain those very many that they had received from abroad . Wherefore the French and German Aids did no more service ; but instead of easing the Country , ran out licentiously on this side and that side ; and failing of their Pay , paid themselves with large usury by Rapine ; insomuch that it was doubted whether they might not fall from tumultuary Free-booting to some downright Mutiny . This necessity , and these dangers were represented to the States by Casimir and Alanson , who desired instant remedy . But such evils could not be helped , unless provisions were had first for the discords which were the occasion thereof , which by reason of the aforesaid difficulties were become irremediable , though the States , and in particular Orange used all possible care and diligence to compose them . It was clearly seen , that the greatest novelties arose from the Gaunteses : wherefore at the States desire , John Casimir went again to Gaunt , and used all the most efficacious means he could to reduce the Gaunteses to a more moderate sense . But all was lost labour , especially by reason of the obduration of those Ringleaders , who for their own self-interest did the more willingly nourish sedition in that City . This was the cause why John Casimir , by Orange his advise resolved to go himself to England , to perswade the Queen to be more firm in favouring the Flemish with her assistance , especially in point of monies . But the Queen , after having received him very honourably , were it either that she would not further offend the King of Spain , or that she could not really be at further expences , sent him away with bare terms of good Intention , and with ambiguous hopes , which were soon after resolved to the negative . John Casimir being returned from England to Flanders without any good issue in his Negotiation , found many of his men already disbanded , and the rest ready to doe the like , unless he would reconduct them to Germany . Alanson's French forces were likewise much lessend , and the Commanders authority on either side did but little avail to retain the Souldiers in their due obedience , when once they failed of their Pay Insomuch as both of them were inforced to return almost at the same time , Alanson to France , and Casimir to Germany ; leaving it questionable whether of them had with greater hopes undertaken the expedition , or ended it with less good . The Foreign Aids being thus vanisht , the Flemish Forces were likewise suddenly dispersed into sundry parts . Fernese dallied then no longer : but thinking that it was now time to pass from the defensive to the offensive part , resolved immediately to take the Field , and to endeavour such success to the Kings Forces , as might most strengthen his Cause . The Enemy had no more Forces to withstand the Royalists in the Field ; wherefore Fernese was forced to betake himself to some of their chief Towns , by the gaining whereof greater advantages might derive unto the King. Consideration being had hereupon in the Councel of War , they pitched upon one of two important Sieges ; either that of Antwerp , or that of Mastrick . But there was great opposition in the Councel concerning which of these they should resolve upon . To perswade to the first it was said , That the Acquisition of Antwerp was much to be preferr'd before that of Mastrick . That Antwerp lay in the heart of the best Provinces of Flanders , and for its so many Prerogatives was esteemed the nown paramount of all the Country : that by it the Scheld was commanded in particular ; so noble a River , and so seated , as having its Ebbs and Floods , it may seem to partake more of the Sea then of a River . That from thence a man may soon be in the heart of Holland and Zealand , in which two Provinces Rebellion was first radicated , and they were the first which ought to be reduced to their obedience . That Antwerp and the Scheld had abundantly furnisht Forces , which had so often been imployed by water against those Provinces . That Zealand was the chief Sea-Port of Flanders , which was by all means to be opened for the receiving of such Aids as were to come by Sea from Spain . And that though the siege of Antwerp was likely to cost more time , more mony , and more blood , yet all these were to be esteemed but light losses , in respect of making so important and so desireable an acquisition . But it was said on the contrary , That first of all they were to secure the Pass of Germany . That from thence the Flemish Army had alwayes received their greatest aids : And by what pass , but by that which by her Bridge over the Mause the City of Mastrick doth so advantagiously open and shut ? How oft had that place been made a Rendezvouz , not only to receive Aid from Friends , but to repulse the Enemy . That in the siege of Antwerp , it would prove a very hard business to master the Scheld by any whatsoever Bridge , by reason of her breadth and depth , and by the force which the ebbing and flowing of the Sea would adde thereunto . And yet that was the first thing that was to be done , to cut off the relief which would be hourly brought to the besieged by that way . That on the contrary , in the higher parts towards Mastrick , the Mause was neither very large , nor very deep , nor held she any commerce with the Sea : so as that River might be shut up above and beneath , whereby all succour by water might be cut off from the City ; and doubtless the Camp would hinder all relief by land . That when this Siege should be ended , there would be much greater hopes of happily effecting the other . And that , finally , the present conjuncture of affairs did require , that the easiest enterprise should be first undertaken ; and the Army so imployed within , as first to secure the Aids which might be received from abroad . This opinion at last prevailed , and was willingly imbraced by the Prince of Parma . He saw that really the Army was not sufficiently furnisht with Arms and provisions to besiege Antwerp : wherefore he bent himself wholly against Mastrick , resolving to doe his utmost to make himself Master thereof . This mean while the year 1579. was begun . When the sharpest part of winter being over , the Prince began to assemble his Army , and about the end of March marched to effect his premeditated design . The Kings Army consisted of about 15000 Foot and 4000 Horse , all of them men trained up in war , and much more considerable for their quality then for their number . When the Flemish Rebels had discovered the Prince his resolution they failed not to provide with all diligence for that City ; being as resolute to use all means for the defence thereof , as the others were for the taking it . Monsieur de la Nue was then in Flanders , with the title of Lieutenant under Orange . He was one of the chief Heads of the Hugonot Faction in France : But that Kingdom being at this time in some sort of quiet , he was come into the Army of the Confederate Flemish , and had with great esteem the aforesaid place conferr'd upon him , and moreover was made Governour of Mastrick . Wherefore he very much laboured the preservation of that place , which he thought would chiefly consist in procuring succour from without : He therefore thought it not best to keep within the Town , believing he might be more serviceable abroad . But he did so order it , as such Commanders were placed there , as questionless would make stout and manful resistance : These were Suarzemburg di Herle , a Dutch-man , and Sebastian Tapine , a French-man ; both of them advised and resolute Souldiers , and who were to expect their fortunes only from the hazards of war. They had with them about 500 Foot , part Flemish , part French , part English ; and to them were added a great number of Country-people , who were to be imployed in such manual works as should at any time be requisite for defence of the Town , to which the Townsmen seemed very well disposed . The Kings Army was this mean while drawn near Mastrick ; and when the Prince of Parma had distributed the Quarters , they begon to fortifie them in such order , and with such advantages as are used in the best regulated and straitest sieges . We have formerly in this our History , described the Situation of this City ; but rather in general then in particular : wherefore that you may the better understand what is now treated on , it is requisite that we give you here more particular and more distinct knowledg thereof . The City of Mastrick lies on both ●●des of the Mause , but not in an equal proportion : it is larger on the left side of the River , and not so large on the right side . The one by reason of the largeness of its circuit retains the name of the City ; and the other being of lesser compass is called Vich . The former looks towards Brabant , the other towards the State of Liege . Yet both these sides are joyned together by so large and noble a Bridg , as it is not well discerned whether it be of greater beauty , or of greater advantage to the City . The whole compass thereof is about four English miles . But though much of it be inhabited , a great part of it is void ground , especially towards the Walls ; which are notwithstanding well provided with platforms and may have all requisite commodity to make inward retreats , or to withstand outward assaults . According to the situation , so are the flanks ; some of them being built more after the modern fashion ; and some of them being of the more ancient form . Round about the Walls runs a deep ditch . The earth about it is every where manyable , so as Trenches may easily be made , or any thing else which the necessity of oppugning requires : yet it is not peopled answerable to the circumference of the walls . The people in general partake more of the warlike then of the weak : Though there be many Ecclesiasticks there , by reason of the great revenues which they enjoy in that City . The Government thereof in point of Justice , is equally divided between the King , as Duke of Brabant , and the Bishop of Liege as he is a Temporal Prince , who extends his Jurisdiction to within Mastrick . But for what concerns the custody of the City and Garrisons , the power lies wholly in the King : it being seen upon all occasions , that the Empire of Arms admits not of a companion ; and that two several Forces cannot continue so long together , but that at last the weakest will be inforced to submit it self to the more powerfull . Now to pass to the description of the siege . The Quarters being given out by the Prince of Parma , the souldiers fell to fortifie them ; especially towards the field-side to hinder the sending of aid into the City . The Prince encamped himself against the greatest incompassed precinct ; and on that side were the other Commanders likewise quartered , who held the first places in the Army . The Lord Hierges in particular was quartered there ( who was General of the Artillery ) with a mighty Train of great Canon : for on that side were the Trenches to be opened , the Walls to be plai'd upon , and such assaults to be given as were requisite for the taking of the City . Christopher Mandragone was placed against the Burrow of Vich : and in a short space all the outward Fortifications towards the fields side were brought to so good a pass , as the Royalists had little reason to fear that the besieged could be succoured on that side . At the same time the Mause was likewise shut up both above and beneath with two Bridges of Boats , in such sort as no relief could be brought to Mastrick by water neither . And this served for a double use , the better to unite the Army upon both the banks . Here did the Royalists begin to advance their Trenches the , besieged had no great store of men for their defence , wherefore they could not hazard many in making out fallies : yet did they not forbear to make some even from the beginning : and that with such courage , as they more then once retarded the Royalists from continuing their works : nor were they less diligent in disturbing them with their Artillery . The Trenches of the Camp opened on two sides , which were thought the fittest to fall into the ditch , and batter the Wall. The one was towards the gate called Tongres ; and the other over against a Curtain which runs between two Ports , called Hoctor and the Cross. When the Trenches were advanced , the Lord Hierges placed two Batteries on each side , by which he annoyed the enemy . The Royalists were by this time come to the Ditches mouth ; and the souldiers working as well as the pioneers , they endeavoured to get thereinto as soon as they could , that they might afterwards fill it up , and be the better able by their assaults to second the breaches which were to be made by the batteries . From the Fort Tongres there was a good Ravelin thrust out ; and upon the top of the Platform a great Cavallier . The Kings men received most disturbance on this side from both these Works . Wherefore to be eased of this impediment , it was necessary to play upon those two places with some peeces of greater Canon ; which was done , and those peeces plaid so furiously , as the Royalists might safely continue their working , and finally fall into the ditch . Here as the besieged's danger did increase , so did their courage . As fast as the Royalists strove to lodg themselves there , the others laboured to keep them out . The labours of the night equalled those of the day : they flock'd to every place , strove who should soonest incounter danger , and it was hard to discern , whether the foreign souldiers , or those of the Town , or the Country people who were come to defend the City , were more willing to work . Yet the Royalists did so far prevail , both with their working in the ditch and with the breaches which their batteries had made in the walls , as they thought they might now fall to assault . This resolution being taken , the Prince of Parma , appointed out so many souldiers as were requisite to do it . And he chuse them out of every several Nation of those that were in the Army ; desirous that each of them should equally partake both in the honour and danger of the imployment . In all new Governments the report goes , be it good or bad , according to the tenor of the first successes : but especially in the administration of war it is not to be said how much fortunate beginnings make for the progress of good success . This was the first enterprise which since his Government the Prince of Parma undertook : wherefore to make the rest which were to insue the more successfull , he very much desired he might be fortunate in this . He therefore incouraged his souldiers with lively exhortations , to the assault : nor seemed they any whit less ready on their parts to fall on . The batteries had already made great breaches in the walls , and especially upon one side : and the Kings men were already so far advanced in the ditch , as it was thought high time to come to this resolution on that side . They did what could be desired against the enemies : but they on the contrary made such resistance as all the assailants endeavours proving vain , they were at last forced to retire with the loss of much bloud . This first assault shewed that the breaches in the walls were not yet such as they ought to be : and therefore the batteries were with much violence renewed on all sides . The works in the ditch were still increased ; and to these were added mines , the sooner to beat down such repairs as the enemiestill renewed . They then prepared for a second assault ; and it was resolved to make it on both sides of the batteries at one and the same time : that the besieged being devided in making their defence , might be the more disabled to do it . When they came to it , the Royalists assaulted the enemy furiously , and strove to get upon the breach , and to make themselves fully Masters of the wall . But on the contrary , the enemy did so stoutly oppose , as it was not for a good while to be discerned to which side the fortune of the day did incline . On the one side Herle , and on the other side Tapine shewed all manner of gallantry in their behaviour , and were no less ready to act then to order . They with their fervent speeches encouraged the defendants ; and shewing themselves forwardest to encounter danger , made the rest the more despise it . On the other side the Royalists inraged to see the enemy so obstinate in their resistance , did their utmost to overcome them . There could not be a fiercer nor a more bloudy conflict . They did not fight a loof off with Musket or Cannon shot , but in close fight , opposing pike to pike , sword to sword , and souldier to souldier ; the better or the worse consisted and lay only in their arms and brests . Bloud run down on all sides where ere they fought : all places were full either of wounded or dead bodies ; and of weapons either lost or thrown away ; and to these were added great stones , and instruments of artificial fire which those within had powred down upon the assailants . And that the action might prove the more horrible , it so fell out , that at the same time fire tooke in the powder which both sides had brought that they might have it nearer at had : which was the unfortunate loss of a great many ; the air refounding with miserable outcries , and the ground being covered with torn bodies : evidencing how many several ways fortune doth oftentimes vary the bitterness of war , and the tragical scenes on which the fatal success of Arms are acted . The conflict lasted many hours , and great was the mortality on all sides . But the Kings men were at last forced to retire , not having ever been able to advance so far as might suffice to make themselves Masters of the breach● or at least to lodg themselves , as was their designe upon the walls , if they could not wholly drive the enemy from their new rampires raised more inwardly . These two assaults , together with some other skirmishes that had preceded , bereft the Army of many Commanders , and of a great number of other valiant Officers and souldiers . Of those of the better quality amongst the Spaniards , there were lost , John Manrique , Blasco di Acugna , Peter Gusman , and Peter Pacecco : and of the Italians , Fabio Fernese , Markantonio Simonetti , Guido St Georgio , the Marquiss Conrado Mallespina , and John Grimaldi . Many Germans and Walloons of good account perished likewise . But the Spaniards suffered most , as those who both for numbers and place , had upon all occasions had the chiefest imployments . Particularly in one of the aforesaid actions the Lord Hierges was slain , which was a great lose to the King : for of all the Flemish there was not a better souldier , nor a more Loyal Subject . The Kings Camp , by reason of so many and so bloudy conflicts , was much weakened , in so much as it became the Prince of Parma to get new recruits of men . He therefore took as many as he could from all places where the King had any Garisons ; he increased the number of Pyoners ; and not willing to adventure the flowre of his Army any more in assaults , he resolved hereafter to make more use of works then men : and to proceed more slowly , to the end it might prove more sure . But this mean while the incommodities and wants of those within the Town grew proportionably greater : For not having received any relief from without , they were now reduced to great scarcity of all things . The most of their foreign souldiers were lost , and a good many of the Townsmen , and of those Country people which served for Pyoniers ; they wanted Ammunition and Victuals ; and to this was added sickness , occasioned by their incessant labour and watching . The Flemish Rebels had it often in their thoughts to gather together a good body of men which might be sufficient to force the Kings Fortifications , and to bring in some considerable succour into the City . The designe was , that Monsieur de la Nue should have been their Conductor , and that he should afterwards tarry himself in Mastrike , the better to maintain the siege . But the discords being still greater amongst the Rebels then their union , they could never raise men enough for such a business . Yet still they fed the besieged with new hopes , and with great cunning made the effects appear near at hand ; wherein Orange and La Nue did chiefly labour . Wherefore the besieged seemed more refolute then ever to hold out . The Prince on the contrary still doubling his diligence , left nothing untry'd to bring his enterprise to a happy end . One of the chiefest disturbances which the Royalists received in their works towards the Gate Tongres , proceeded chiefly from that Ravelin which hath formerly been spoken of . And though they had endeavoured to beat it down with their Canon , and by all other ways to bereave the enemy of that defence , yet could they never fully effect it . The Prince resolved notwithstanding howsoever to gain it . He therefore redoubled the mines , and all the other works in that place which were requisite to effect it : but on the contrary , the besieged were no less fervent in their works against the besiegers . So as the others could advance but very slowly : for they must win what they would have by inchmeal , and lose bloud as wel as time . Here therefore was the hottest doings , and hither was the greatest bulk of the oppugnation brought . But the besieged were at last inforced to yeild ; though the Royalists spent above a month in taking this Ravelin . The Prince raised the platform yet much higher , which was turned upon the enemy on that side , and began to beat down the City , to boot with the batteries which were every day made against the walls , in so much as the besieged could neither find rest nor safety any where : wherefore their hopes of holding out any longer were very small . Yet they seemed willing rather to lose their lives then their resolution of defence , though they were offered very honorable conditions : when fortune favoured the Royalists with an unexpected way how to end the siege sooner then they could have imagined . It was now about the end of June , and the great heats made the defendants labours and sufferings the more insupportable , so as they could not make good their Guards as was needfull . The which being discovered by some Spaniards , they would not let slip the occasion ; but stealing privately into one of those ill-guarded places , they found the Defendants to be very few , and those few , by reason of their continual labour and watching , fast asleep Whereupon the Spaniards being encouraged , drew their swords and fell to slaughter . The noise occasioned hereby , made many flock speedily thither both from within and from without : And the Royalists having already forced the walls in some other parts , the City at last fell on all sides into their hands . The Town being taken thus as it were by assault , it was impossible for the Prince and other Commanders to refrain the Souldiers fury , who fell with exceeding cruelty upon the conquered . Passing from anger into rage , and from rage almost to inhumanity , they put all to the sword , without respect of age , sex , or condition ; and those who did not perish by the sword , perisht by the River , whereinto they desperately threw themselves , rather encountring thereby death then eschewing it . Nor was the Victors greediness of Prey lesser afterwards then their thirst after Blood had been before ; for they so miserably plundered the City , as it was questionable whether avaritiousness or cruelty was therein the greater . Yet suffered they Tapine to live , out of the valuation they put upon the great valour which he had shewn . The City suffered so much calamity , as being almost altogether unpeopled , it was a long while ere it could be remitted into its former condition . Whilst the Prince of Parma was thus diligent about Mastrick , he was not idle in the Agreement which was in treaty between him and the Walloon Provinces ; and at last he came to a happy end therein , though he met with such difficulties as he oftentimes had but small hopes . All the other Provinces opposed themselves against this Treaty and Orange in particular with all possible diligence endeavoured to cross it . But the difficulties arose no less from the self Walloon Provinces , and from the obstinacie of the Malcontents they persisted more then ever in their resolution of having the Peace of Gaunt fully made good , and especially that the Foraigners should again be sent away ; and they would have so bounded the Kings authority in other points also , as there should hardly have been any the least appearance thereof . They pretended among other things , That the King should send one of his Sons into Flanders , to be bred up there , and to be the proper Prince of that Province . They would have it in their power to enter into Confederacie again , both at home and abroad , if the King should fail on his part in performing the Agreement And their end was in fine , so far to advance their own prerogatives , as they might never have reason to suspect such as should be left for the King to enjoy . The Prince of Parma was chiefly troubled to think that he must deprive himself wholly of all his Foreign Forces , and be inforced to put himself into the hands of the Walloons . For though their Forces should prove never so faithful , they would hardly ever be sufficient to maintain the Kings cause so powerfully as it ought to be . But as in Don Johns time all the Provinces joyntly would have the same Covenant with him , before he should be admitted into the Government ; so the Walloons were now inflexible in their desire to have the same thing done by the Prince in the first place ; and that in all things else , as it was then , so now the Peace of Gaunt should be made good . The Prince was in a great strait . On the one side he knew how requisite it was to joyn the Walloon Provinces to the Kings party ; and on the other side he feared lest he might quickly run upon the same rocks as Don John had done . He therefore wrote to the King to know his direct pleasure in a business of such weight : Who after having weighed all things well , resolved by all means to draw over the Walloon Provinces to joyn with him ; not doubting but that time it self , together with his good usage , particularly towards the Nobility , would make the Walloons willing to receive again those Forces into their company , which were now to be sent out of the Country . The Prince this mean while still sweetned the Malcontents grievances . Amongst others of their Faction , the Count de Laleign Governour of Henault , and the Marquis of Rubais Governour of Artois , who was formerly called Viscount of Gaunt , were in great authority with them . The Prince had endeavoured to win over these two , together with divers others of the Nobility who were in good esteem with the Walloon Provinces , to the Kings service ; and the King himself was not wanting in doing the same by his Letters , and other carriages towards them . Matthew Mulart Bishop of Arras had been very serviceable in all the Negotiation , especially with the Ecclesiastical Orders of those Provinces . So as coming at last to the conclusion of the Treaty , the Deputies of all sides met in Arras about the end of May , and made up the Agreement . There were theeein the Provinces of Henault and Artois together with all the Gallicant Flanders ; under which are particularly comprehended the Towns of Doway , Lilla , and Orsies . The rest of the Walloon Country were not there , because they were already at the Kings devotion . The chief Articles of the Agreement were these . That the Peace of Gaunt should be fully performed . That according to the Articles of that Peace , all Foreign Souldiers should be gone out of the Country within the space of six weeks and that they should not return without the express pleasure of the Provinces . That the mean while an Army should be raised out of their own Country by the Kings mony , and by what the Provinces should contribute on their behalf . That all the Magistrates and other Officers should swear to profess only the Catholick Religion . That the Country should without any violation keep all its wonted priviledges , and that the Government in all other points should be maintained in the same form as it was in the Emperour Charles the Fifth's time . That the King should alwayes send a Prince of his own blood to be Governour ; and should be pleased , if it might be , to confirm for the present the Archduke Mathias in the Government . That he would be pleased to give ear unto their earnest desires , whereby they beseeched him him to send some one of his Sons , as soon as conveniently might be , to be bred up in those Provinces , who might afterwards succeed his Father therein . Thus was the Agreement made ; at which it is not to be said how much Orange and the rest who were of a contrary opinion stormed . At the same time that this Agreement was in agitation , and was concluded on apart with the Walloon Provinces , other greater practises were had to make a full and general Accommodation between the King and the other Provinces also . To this purpose the Emperor was not only resolved to use , as formerly , all the means he could , but Pope Gregory the 13. had shewed the like desire of using all diligence on his behalf , that Flanders might be brought to return wholly to the Catholick unity , and to their former obedience to their natural Prince . The City of Colen was judged a fit place to treat in of such an important business . For the better to facilitate the event , the Elector of Colen had offer'd to interpose his endeavours , as also the nearer Elector of Treves . The resolution being taken to go on with this endeavour , the Pope determined to send John Baptista Castagna Archbishop of Rossano , to be present there on his behalf : A man of great fame for the many Nunciatures which he had with much reputation discharged : Who was afterwards created Cardinal by the same Gregory ; and after Sextus Quintus , ascended , though but for a very few dayes , to the Popedom . Otto Henrico , Count of Suarzemburg , was by the Emperor deputed to this Negotiation , together with two other Commissioners . And the King himself would likewise send some Personage of quality thither , which was Charles of Aragon Duke of Terranova , one of the chiefest and most esteemed Subjects of Sicily ; and joyned some Flemish Deputies with him . The Duke of Cleves and Bishop of Liege , by reason of their neighbourhood , sent likewise particular Deputies on their behalfs to the same Treaty . All these together with the two abovesaid Electors , met about the beginning of May at Colen to treat of the aforesaid business . The Heretical faction of the Flemish Rebels were unwillingly brought to listen to this endeavour ; and they , particularly Orange , used all possible means to disturb it ; for they feared that such Mediators would favour much more the Churches and the Kings cause , then theirs . But because the Catholick part was as yet maintained by the Rebels , the contrary part could not sufficiently withstand the necessary deputation to the Treaty . Wherefore by authority of the Archduke Mathias , as Governour of the Confederate Provinces , and chiefly by their own , a good many Deputies were chosen to this purpose , and the Duke of Ariscot for their Head ; and these met at the appointed time , and in the same place with all the rest . There was great expectation had of this Treaty ; but it was soon known that the event would not be answerable : For coming to the Treaty , they fell upon the same difficulties which were formerly met withall , when the Emperor likewise interceded in the Conference at Breda . Nay , they were the greater on the Rebels behalf , for that they thought they had got advantage by the since succeeding novelties . They therefore appear'd more resolute then ever in point of Religion , that they would have Liberty of Conscience , especially in Holland and in Zealand , which were already the Heretick Sanctuaries . And for what concerned their obedience to the King , they would mingle so much of advantage therein for themselves , as the Government should partake much more of a Commonwealth then of a Principality . And even then it was seen that the common sense of the Rebels was , to bring themselves to that form of Free-government which now the United Provinces of those Countries enjoy , after having totally withdrawn themselves from the obedience of the Church and King. Those who intervened in the Treaty used all diligence to moderate the difficulties , and to bring them to some fair agreement : but all was but lost labour , especially for what concerned Religion ; for the stiffer the Deputies of the Flemish Union were for the Liberty of Conscience , the more resolute were the Royalists in not admitting that any Religion save the sole Catholick should be professed throughout the whole Country . For all things else , the King would have been willing to have used those same favours towards such Sectaries as would depart the Country , which were so largely offered in the Conference at Breda . But the contrary Deputies , sometimes cunningly dodging , sometimes plainly denying , and most commonly turning the Proposals into bitter complaints against the former Spanish Governours , and against the whole proceedings of that Nation , shewed apparently at last that the Rebels would by no means be drawn from their former resolutions . Wherefore there being no hopes of agreement , the Treaty after some moneths broke up . In which because the same things were treated of which were discust formerly in the Conference at Breda , and afterwards in Gaunt in the Peace concluded amongst the Provinces , and lastly with Don John in what was lately establisht between them and him ; therefore to shun the prolixity of saying the same things over again here , we have only given you an incling of what may suffice to know what was done in this new Meeting at Colen . Yet in it the Kings cause was greatly justified , in that the Duke of Ariscot resolved to take part no longer with the Rebels , as did also some of their Commissioners , especially those of the Ecclesiastical Order ; who at last discovered plainly , that Orange and the other Fautors of the Heretical faction would have beaten down too much the Kingly Authority , together with the Catholick Religion . Whilst they were in Colen upon the Treaty of Peace , they did not any whit omit the managing of Arms in Flanders . The Prince of Parma had ended the Siege of Mastrick , as you have heard . Upon the which he got another considerable place , which was Malines . This City was in the Rebels hands , but therein was a great dissention amongst the Citizens ; some of which , won by the Prince , wrought it so as they conveyed in some of the Kings men by stealth , and drove out the States garrison . The Village of Villebruck , which the States had fortified , as being a place of importance between Antwerp and Brussels , fell likewise into the power of the Prince . And on the contrary , the Rebels grew every day stronger beyond the Rhine . The Count of Rinemberg commanded for the States in Friesland : Who not only in that Province , but every where else thereabouts , endeavoured the advantage of the Flemish Union . Deventer in the Province of Overisel was fallen into his hands ; and afterwards Groninghen more luckily . And on this side , the Gaunteses in their particular war against the Malcontents , had by surprise recovered the Town of Menin : And the Malcontents had made themselves masters of Alst. Insomuch as the Hostility grew hotter then ever on each side . The Agreement being made between the Prince of Parma and the Walloon Provinces , and all the Foreign Souldiers being sent out by the Prince according to the Articles , the Kings Forces were so weakned , as the Prince could no longer be Master of the Field , nor besiege any considerable place . The Walloons laboured to gather men together who might be sufficient for their numbers to prevail over the Enemy : But neither had they sufficient monies for their expences , not other such preparations as their need required ; there was particularly such wants in point of the Cavalry , as the Prince was inforced to keep some Italian horse , called Albanois , under the name of his Guard ; to which the Walloons had given way , till such time as they could raise so many of their own men . But howsoever , the contrary Forces were no whit the stronger : For the Flemish having likewise cashier'd their foreign Aid , their Forces were but weak , and those without any Commander in chief of their own Country . The Count Bossu was dead a little before ; and the other principal Walloons , who were most considerable next to him , had imbraced the Kings side : Archduke Mathias , young in years , and yet younger in experience , could only undergoe a titular Command ; and Orange , who was wholly taken up with Civil negotiations , could not take upon him the Military government . So as the management thereof lay chiefly on Monsieur de la Nue , a French-man , and Colonel Norris , an English-man ; but the authority and estimation of the former was much greater then the others . Their Forces being of this condition , the military affairs proceeded but very slowly on both sides . Each of them could rather withstand then overcome , and each of them hoped for better success in time . The year 1580. came now in , which brought with it one of the most memorable events that ever the war of Flanders produced ; through the resolution which the Rebels then took of chusing a new Prince , and of continuing no longer under the King of Spains obedience . The Prince of Orange had driven on this design before now ; and being between Despair and Hope , he could no longer resist their violences . On the one side despair assailed him , setting before him all the greatest and most dreadful dangers which could be expected from the wrath and power of the King of Spain , being then made greater by the accession of the Kingdom of Portugal . And on the other side he was highly invited by hope , desire making him believe that new greatness would be added to his fortune by a new Principality . He argued within himself , That at least the two Provinces of Holland and Zealand would be well-nigh wholly at his disposal And wherefore in such a case might not greater good fortunes befall him ? since it might easily happen , that the Flemish being again angry at , or weary of a foreign Prince , might at last resolve to choose one of their own Nation ? And if so , wherefore should not he hope to be preferr'd before all others ? He then without any further delay , having first prepared mens minds in every Province , by his Adherents , of which he had great store in each of them : He , I say , caused the proposition of change of Prince be put ; and made all such things be suggested as might facilitate the business . The Rebels had no more weighty affairs at this time then this was . Therefore that they might treat and resolve thereof with such maturity and honour as was needfull , it was thought necessary to call a meeting of the States Generall , wherein they might afterwards come to such a resolution as might be best for the whole Country . This advice was chiefly given by Orange , and Antwerp appointed for the place of meeting . Here then about the beginning of the abovesaid year , the Deputies of the Provinces met , and Orange was there himself so they began to fall close to the business . The Heretick Deputies , of which the greatest part of the Assembly did consist ( such industry and means had Orange used in causing them to be chosen ) inclined to choose a new Prince , as also still to strengthen Heresie . Yet they differed within themselves in their votes ; some of them were for the Queen of England , and some for the Duke of Alanson ; the one holding they might receive more advantages from England , the others from France . The City of Gaunt in particular was much inclined to the Queen of England , which was the chief City of all those that then followed the rebellion of the Confederate Provinces . Wherefore James Tayard , the Deputy thereof , together with some others who represented the peculiar Province of Flanders , that is to say the Flemicant part ; one day , when the business was hottest in agitation , spake thus . When I consider ( most worthy Deputies ! ) how much France is at this time divided and afflicted within it self , I confess I cannot be perswaded to preferrre the Duke of Alanson before the Queen of England , in the subjecting of our Provinces under a new Principality . Every one knows what the unhappy agitations of that Kingdom at the present are ; it totters on all sides amidst mighty dangers : The several Factions strive who shall rend it most . The King hath only the shew of a King , and is forced to use intreaties much more then commands . How often , and with what prejudice to his authority hath he been inforced rather to yield to the will of others , then to use his own ? So perverse under the variety of their specious pretences are they sometimes grown who favour the Catholick religion , and sometimes they who follow the Reformed , in causing one revolt after another , all tending to the great diminution of the Royal majesty and splendor France being then in so low a condition , what ease or advantage can Flanders expect from thence ? Our end is to put our selves under a Prince , who who may by his Forces strengthen ours , that we may the better defend our selves against so powerful and so bitter an Enemy as is the King of Spain . Then tell me I pray you , what State , what Forces , what advantages can the Duke of Alanson bring with him , that should make him be desired for our Prince ? Doth he enjoy any thing else in France , save the bare Title of being the only Brother to the King , with other such Prerogatives much greater in shew then substance ? Hath not the King treated him sometimes more like a Prisoner then like a Brother ? hath not the Duke sometime gone from Court in form of a Fugitive , endeavouring by all means to protect Faction , but rather to receive assistance from thence then to give it ? To boot , his being the Kings only Brother , bears with it a condition which we may very well suspect : For if he , when he shall be our Prince shall peradventure succeed his Brother who is childless , in what condition shall we be then ? what dangers will our Provinces be then again in ? we shall be under so great a King , who peradventure may treat us so much worse then the King of Spain now doth , by how much the Forces of France are nearer us , and more ready to oppress us . From what I have said against France , I shall now come to what may be taken into consideration as making for England . States doe then most flourish , when they are m●st quiet : which may easily be seen by the happiness which that Queen now enjoyes Her Kingdom enjoyes full Peace ; and her people strive who shall most witness their obedience to her . An obedience notwithstanding which she hath very will deserved of them : For what Princess was there ever seen of a more masculine spirit ? who indued with more excellent vertues ? She hath nothing of woman but the appearance . She is born to Empires ; and to command those chiefly , which require most merit to enjoy them . It is confest , her Kingdom is ●et a little divided in point of Religion : but the Catholicks are so few , and 〈◊〉 so low , as they can in no sort weigh against the Reformed : She maintains these , and by these is she maintained ; her pleasure is , that only their Religion shall be profest in England according to the custom of that Country : and with this her pleasure hath the Authority of the Estates general met in Parliament often joyned . And how much doth this make for our advantage ? For the most of us having resolved to imbrace the Refo●med religion , doubtlesly the Queen of England will in that respect much more concur in our defence then will the Duke of Alanson , who is a profest Catholick . Together with this advantage in matter of Religion , we shall also receive from her all other things which we stand most in need of : her Kingdom abounds in People , nor wants she Mony proportionably How much ought we to esteem her so near , and so potent Maritime forces ? We may by that means expect at all times all manner of Aid in a very few houres : and by that means that Country will be joyned to ours as well as if we were both one firm land . And how much is England and our Province already joyned in Commerce ? May not the English-House here in Antwerp , be envied by their own hamber of London ? And if we consider the Form of Government how much more conformable to ours is that of England then that of France ? For in France the Kingly power may be said to be almost absolute ; whereas in England it is so limited , as in al affair , of greatest weight the Princes there can resolve of nothing without the supreme authority of Parliament . Which ought to make us expect a much more moderate government certainly from the Queen of England , then from the D. of Alanson , who hath already too much drunk in the too haughty and Kingly spirits of France . This my short comparing of the present condition of these two Kingdoms , doth sufficiently discover my opinion touching the business now in hand Yet all private opinions ought to submit to the publike interest : And so shal I do , when the contrary shal be approv'd of by this most wise Assembly : for I have no consideration of any foreign good , which is not altogether subordinate to what concerns our selves . This discourse wrought very much upon the Deputies . But the Lord of St. Aldegonde , one of those that was deputed for the Nobility , one of the best esteemed amongst all those of the Flemish Union , took upon him to defend the contrary opinion . And spake thus , I wish it had pleased God ( most worthy Deputies ) that our calamities had not clearly taught us what the remedy is to free us thereof . This remedy consists in having one for our Prince , who being amongst us in person , may rather with a Fathers , then Princes affection , imbrace , maintain , and govern the concernments of these our Provinces , as if they were altogether his own . And to pass by the more ancient examples ; let each of us consider what happiness they enjoyed in more modern times . 'T is very well known to all how they flourished under the House of Burgony . And that out of no other respect , but for that the Princes did then of themselves , and in their own persons steer the Government : and shewing themselves from time to time in almost every of our Provinces , did both give and receive such satisfaction as was most to be desired by each in each of them . The Government then altered , and began to grow worse under the House of Austria : nor was it to be otherwise expected , by reason of the many States and Nations , which fell under the Empire thereof . A great bulk cannot long maintain it self ; and when one part thereof is wrested , all the rest are usually out of frame . So in States which are too far divided a sunder , the good of Government not being able to be joyntly united in them all , the most remote must needs suffer therein ; and afterwards those that are nearest joyned will rescent it . But notwithstanding , in the times of Maximilian , of Philip the first , and of Clarls , Flanders enjoyed such a share of their own personages and presence , as look how much it sometimes suffered by reason of their absence , it reaped other whiles as much advantage by their being present . And each of them did still retain as well the sence , as the bloud of Germany and Flanders : Countries , both of them almost alike seated , and of the same nature . The ●ow King being afterwards born in Spain , and being become a Spaniard more by will then by birth , he resolves to keep there , and not to absent himself in any manner from thence . What our miseries have been since then , and what those in particular which we have suffered through the pride and cruelty of Spanish Governours , we may all very well know , since we have all too well tryed it . Then to conclude , as I said at first , that the only help for these our Provinces consists in having here a Prince of their own to govern them , I confess I cannot see who can be fitter for that purpose then the Duke of Alanson . The Dukes of Burgony descended , as it is well known to all , from the Royal bloud of France ; then since Fortune presents us again with a new Prince of the same bloud , wherefore should not we greedily imbrace the occasion of receiving him ? would not the very Government be by this means rather continued , then any other of a different Form instituted ? How great a part of our Provinces do yet retain the French tongue ? and the Customs more then the tongue ? Are not all the confines of the Walloons , and half the Province of Flanders it self called more by the word Gallican , then Flemican ? so as in respect of the conformity of nature , 't is clearly seen that the French are much more conformable to us then the English , who had never any dominion over us . That France is now in great turmoyls cannot be denyed ; but what better remedy then this can be found out to rid her of them ? to wit , by drawing Alanson himself out of her , and with him so many others who at the present do molest that Kingdom ? In which case it is not to be doubted but that the Duke will abound sufficiently in Forces ; and that the King his brother will largely maintain them in so just a Cause . Every one may clearly see how much better these of France will be , then those we should receive from England . France doth over-abound with people every where ; especially in gallant Cavalry . The coming from thence into this our Country can receive no impediment neither by the seas nor wind ; since both their confines by land joyn together . And how opportune for us ought their neighbourhood now to be thought ? since almost the whole Walloon Provinces , being re-united to the King of Spain , the French Forces will prove very commodious on that side to force that Country to return to their former Union with our other Provinces , and to joyn with us in chusing the Duke of Alanson for our Prince . For what concerns all the other rubs , me thinks they may be easily removed . As for the Kings having no children , his age is such as may certainly promise enough . The mean while the Duke his brother will likewise marry , and have sons of his own to succeed him : but say that the Duke were to succeed unto the Crown ; wherefore may not we in such accse oblige him to leave us one of his sons to be our Prince in his stead ? As for Religion , every one knows how great a freedom France enjoys therein . Wherefore it is not to be doubted but that the Duke will allow a greater liberty therein in Flanders . For though our intentions be that the Reformed Religion should be the most prevalent yet it will behove us to allow of the Catholick ; there being so great a part of our Provinces which is obstinate therein ; and chiefly the Walloon Countrys ; to the regaining whereof we must with all our industry apply our selves . And as for what authority the Duke may assume unto himself , by the example of what the Kings of France enjoy in their Kingdom : May not we limit it as we shall please ? so as he may know he hath the Flemish to Govern , and not the French ? and that he must use our Laws only , without any participation of theirs I therefore conclude that all the reasons considered in this present affair , make much more for the French then for the English. And this is likewise my opinion . The which I am not notwithstanding so far in love withall , but that I shall be ready to quit it when I shall hear a better . None shall be more ready then I to adhere unto the sence of this most vigilant Assembly ; nor be more willing to endeavour the fulfilling thereof after it shall be maturely advised upon . This opinion of Aldegonds bore great weight with it . And to enjoy a Prince who was in his own person to sustain the Government , and the Interest of the Provinces was a business exceedingly considerable . This so important business was not agitated without the Catholick Deputies . For though those of the Walloon Provinces were wanting , and that there was no respect at all had to the Ecclesiastical Orders ; yet were there a great many Catholicks in the Provinces , who leaned more to heresie : wherefore in this Assembly there were divers Catholick Deputies chosen together with the Hereticks . The Propositions which were made by the others , were generally very ill rescented by these . For though they did likewise greatly hate the Spaniards , yet they thought it a too desperate business to treat of changing a Prince , and almost altogether Religion . They shewed , How much the King would be irritated by both these . That if he would never tolerate any liberty at all of consequence in Flanders ; how much less then would he suffer heresie to domineer every where . And what more unworthy thing could there be , then to make Religion subservient to the State ? the ancient Church to the new Sects ? and the Piety for so many years professed in those Provinces , to rescent Doctrins , which had involved almost all Europe in mighty troubles ? To this injury which should be done to the Church , and which certainly the King would own as his own ; how much would the other add , which belonged wholly to himself ; of bereaving him of his due soveraignty ? which after so long a succession of his ancestors was past into him ? and so strictly acknowledged , and solemnly sworn unto by the Provinces ? That therefore it was to be believed he would rescent both these injuries with the whole Forces of his Kingdoms . That his Forces had been formerly formidable ; but how much more now that he had gotten the Kingdom of Portugal ? That there could no relyance be had upon those of France , by reason of the divisions by which that Kingdom was at the present so terribly rent in pieces . And say the King of France could , he would not assist his brother , lest he might thereby draw upon him the Forces of the King of Spain . That the Catholick Faction in France held already great correspondency with the King of Spain . And now , having so justifiable a pretence , how much more might that King foment it ? and how many foreign evils might he add to those home-bred ones ? That from England they could not receive the benefit of a Prince of their own . So as the administration must pass by the hands of Governours And what certainty was there that the English would give better satisfaction then the Spaniards ? especially in a new Principallity , wherein they would never proceed so far by fair means , but that they would much more use force . That the same King had great commodity of making diversions likewise against the Queen ; and to incite England to some insurrection , either by open war or under-hand practises : and much more easily Ireland ; a Country which was almost altogether Catholick , greatly devoted to the Church , and well affected also to the Crown of Spain . And thus the Provinces having no foreign helps , would be wholly exposed to the indignation and forces of a potent and injured enemy : from whom they were afterwards to expect the greater punishment , in that they had given so just an occasion thereof . For these reasons the Catholick Deputies past on to this opinion . That above all things , an agreement between the Provinces should be endeavoured : for that if they were well united , their own union might furnish them with sufficient Forces , at least to defend themselves . That they should never lay down their Arms , till the ancient form of Government were first restored by the King. That touching Religion , the peace of Gaunt should be observed , which was so maturely handled and concluded by the full consent of the Provinces . That if things should be brought to that necessity as that the Provinces of Flanders must needs be severed from the Crown of Spain , they should procure , as it was most reasonable , a Prince of the House of Austria , or one of the Kings sons , if he should have more then one , or some other body who should marry with a daughter of the Kings , upon whom the Dominion of those Provinces might be transferred . And that at last , if they should fail of all these means , the Provinces should take the Soveraignty into their own hands . In which case , it was not to be doubted , but that they should have a much better Cause , more justifiable to the world , better made good by their people , and more favoured by their neighbours . But the Hereticks did so far prevail in this Assembly , as there was little regard had to this opinion of the Catholicks : so as the question remained between the other two . But at last that which Aldegonde had maintained in the behalf of Alanson was preferred . Orange , out of some private considerations of his own , to boot with what concerned the Publick , leaned more willingly likewise to this side . For his Principality of Orange lay in France : his wife was at that time of French bloud . And great correspondency was had , as had always been , between him and the chief of the Hugonot Faction in that Kingdom . Yet by reason of the weight of the Affair , the ultimate conclusion was not at that time taken : but the Deputies departed that they might first acquaint each Province with their Opinions : and to bring from thence an integral resolution . This mean while the business of War past on but coolly on both sides , as hath been said . To say truth , the Walloons could not shew more willingnesse to defend the Kings Cause ; but they had not Forces answerable to their wills . Wherefore the Prince of Parma made no considerable progress . He took Cortray by surprise ; a Town of some moment in the Gallicant part of Flanders . But Count Egmont , who had laid the plot , was soon after taken prisoner by the enemy : who entring by stealth into Nienove , where he recided with his wife and a brother of his , they seased upon them all , and took them into their own power . The Walloons took likewise Mortagne , and St Amonde , places of but small concernment ; and overrunning the Territories of Torney and Cambrey , they endeavoured to streighten both those Cities of victuals , that they might the more easily bring them into the Kings power . Cambray looks upon the Frontiers of France more towards the extream on that part ; and Torney lies more inward , towards the Gallican part of the Province of Flanders . They are both of them principal Cities , and Fernese desired very much to recover them : for only they two in all that Tract of the Walloons Country adhered to the Flemish Rebels : and he feared moreover lest Insy Governour of Cambray , might put that City into the hands of the French. But the Prince having not as then Forces sufficient to besiege either of them , he suffered the Walloons only to annoy them with inroads . On the other side the City of Malines fell again into the hands of the Rebels . For the heretical part prevailing lately there , they brought the enemy in ; who meeting with little resistance , made themselves easily Masters thereof ; and in hostile manner plundered it . They took likewise Diste , Sichem , and Ariscot in Brabant , rather by Treaty then by force . But at the same time the Marquis of Rubays , who had the chief command over the Walloons , much to his praise , deprived the enemy of one of their prime leading Commanders . He had intelligence that Monsieur de la Nue was gone with a good body of men to surprise Lilla , and that failing thereof , he returned to his former quarters . Rubays not letting such an occasion slip , set upon Nue at unawares , as he retired , and pursued him into his quarters : where Nue made what resistance the time and place would permit him . But such was Rubays's violence , and especially that of the Albanois horse , as La Nue was at last forced to yield himself , with some other personages of quality , and was brought prisoner into the Castle of Limburg , where he was kept for many years ; and during his imprisonment , composed the greatest part of those his Politick and Military Discourses which are of such esteem in France : For which he receives this praise from his Nation , That he knew as well how to handle his pen as his sword and to be as worthy in peace as in war. The same Rubays endeavoured under-hand to surprise Brussels : but because his practices were mingled with deceit , they proved fruitless . The Signor di Selle had worse success in his plots against Boucain , a considerable Town upon the Scheld between Valentiennes and Cambray : For being come near unto the place , he was by double dealing taken prisoner , together with divers others . But the Walloons soon after besieged the Town , reduced it to a necessity of surrendring , and much to their advantage took it . The King , as we told you before , had it in his thoughts to send back the Dutchess of Parma into Flanders ; intending that she should have the total administration of the Government , and that the Prince her Son should have the particular charge of the Militia . And although the King had afterwards confirmed the Prince in Don Johns place , yet his mind ran still upon it . And resolving at last to doe it , he had by his own Letters , and by his Agents in Italy acquainted the said Dutchess with his intention herein , and had earnestly desired her that she would again take upon her the Government of those Provinces . She was much troubled hereat : She was beset on one side by a desire to satisfie the Kings pleasure , as also to procure new glory to herself ; and on the other side by her desire of seeing her Son more glorious in the full Government of those Countries . But in fine the Kings pressures were so instant , as she could not keep from condescending thereunto . Wherefore beginning her journy , and leaving Italy , she came to Namures : where she staid , and would go no further , till she might more fully understand the Kings pleasure . She found that the affairs of Flanders were in a very troublesom condition ; that she herself was well advanced in years , and therefore much fitter to desire her quiet , then to thrust herself into new troubles ; that the Prince her Son was in the full strength of his age , and had given such proof of his wisdom and valour in this the beginning of his Government , as that the like progress was undoubtedly to be expected . Her motherly affection was so much the greater in her , by his being her onely Son. So as setting aside all self-respect , she turn'd all her endeavours to the King as so many intercessors in his behalf . He went immediately to Namures to meet her , and to pay her such affection and reverence as in duty he was bound to doe . But being also full of generous thoughts , he could not well endure that his Government should be any way diminished , after having had so full Authority therein , and so prosperously exercised it . The Mother thought this her Sons resentment very just , which confirmed her the more in her own opinion . Wherefore she reiterated her desires to the King , and wrote him a Letter , the Contents whereof were these . How ready I have been to obey your Majesty by returning into Flanders , your Majesties self hath vouchsafed to witness , by being graciously pleased to like well of it . Now that I have obeyed your Royal commands in this behalf , I shall , for what concerns the Government , humbly lay before you again my sense thereof ; and that the more freely , for that it shall clearly appear I aim only at your Majesties service therein . I came not long since to Namures , as I quickly signified unto your Majesty . And though whilst in Italy , the troubles of these Countries were not unknown unto me , yet I confess I find them now , as an eye-witness thereof , to be much greater then I had conceived them . Which inforceth me humbly again to beseech your Majesty , as I did in Italy , to consider how little available my service will be unto you in this Government . Here is no more way left for fair means ; all hope of accommodation is lost ; the Rebellion grows every day hotter : This wound must be drest by the sword , and cured by fire . Since then this Government is wholly to consist of Force , your Majesty cannot chuse but see how much fitter my Son is to serve you therein then my self . He is in the full strength of his age : After having spent his younger years in your Majesties royal Court , he hath imployed the rest either in the Theory or Practice of Arms ; and as yet he hath so managed them in Flanders , as every day greater additions may be hoped for to your service . His loyalty unto your Majesty is answerable to mine : nor should he be of my blood , if he were not of my opinion . To boot that he cannot but be the more like therein of himself , in respect of the so many gracious favours which your Majesty hath pleased to confirm upon him . The height thereof will now be in your being pleased to leave the Government of these Provinces wholly to him alone , and that he may bear the sole weight thereof , which is to consist in Arms , wherein my company can be of no advantage at all unto him . I humbly beg this of your Majesty , with as much affection and reverence as I am able . Quiet better becomes my age : And not being able to doe more , I will continually send my wishes from Italy into Flanders ; and we will both at the same time conspire to serve your Majesty , I with my Prayers , and my Son with his Forces : Nor can we doubt but the one will be heard , and the other prospered by God ; since the war first begun here , hath hitherto been continued , and is now prosecuted more then ever , more for the glory of his Name , then for any self-interest of your Majesties . The King at last granted the Dutchess her desire . Whereupon she returned to her former peaceable condition into Italy , and the Prince her Son remained in his former full Command of Flanders . The Flemish Rebels had this mean while fixt upon their resolution of changing Prince ; nor were the Catholicks able to counterpoise the Hereticks . Yet to satisfie the Catholicks , Orange had procured that the Treaty concluded in favour of Alanson , a Prince who profest and who might give hopes of favouring the Catholick religion . And to say truth , the Queen of England little valued his being preferred before her : For she considered very wisely the uncertainty of such a purchase , and how certain she had been on the other side to draw upon her the revenge and Forces of the King of Spain . Wherefore she in deep wisdom did rather favour the canvasing for Alanson ; judging that it would make much more for her security , that the Forces of France should be wasted bootlesly in the wars of Flanders ; that the King of Spains Forces should be likewise consumed at the same time ; and that by the almost necessity of those two Kings going to war with one another , it must come to an open feud between them : Nor did she despair , but that the Low-Countries more involved in troubles then ever , the Flemish would at last have recourse to her protection ; that she might then draw from thence such advantages as time and occasion should offer her . When then the Provinces had resolved to transfer their Government upon the Duke of Alanson , they failed not to chuse a noble Embassie out of some of their Deputies , to acquaint him with the resolution which they had taken ; the chief whereof was the Lord Aldegonde . They began their journey in August , and passing into France found the Duke at Tours , where they discharged their Commission to him . The Duke accepted of his new Dominion : and upon the same Conditions which he was to observe on his part , if he would enjoy it . Which were these : That the Belgick States chose Francis of Valois , Duke of Alanson and of Anjou , with the usual preheminencies and titles , for their Prince . That in case the Duke should have more Sons lawfully begotten then one , the States might chuse which of them they should like best for their Prince ; and that if he should be a Child , they were to appoint him a Governour , and that in the interim they themselves should administer the Government of the Provinces . That if the Duke should die without heirs , it should be lawfull for the States to chuse a new Prince . That the Duke should inviolably maintain the Priviledges of the Country , and call together the States-Generall at least once every year ; in whose power it should be howsoever to assemble themselves together upon any needfull occasion . That the Officers of War , Councellors of State , Governours of Provinces and Towns , should always be chosen by him , with the approbation of the States . That the Duke should reside in the Low-Countries ; and upon any occasion of going from thence , should leave some Nobleman of the Country Governour , with the participation of the States . For what concerned Religion , that the Duke should not have power to innovate any thing , out should equally protect both the Catholick and the Reformed religion . That Holland and Zealand , in point of Religion and Government , should continue in their present condition ; submitting notwithstanding together with the other Provinces unto the Duke , in point of concurring to the necessity of Contributions , and in the coyning of monies . That the Duke should procure all help and assistance from the King his brother , and from France against the common enemies ; carrying it so as the War should be made joyntly between them ; yet so notwithstanding as the Low-Countries should not be understood to be incorporated into France . And that the Low-Countries should furnish him with 240000 pounds a year for necessary expences . That all former Confederacies should be renewed ; and that the Duke should not make any new ones , nor treat of any alliance , without the consent of the States . That all foreign souldiers , yea even the French should quit the Country when the States should desire it . That if any other places of the Country would joyn with the States , and be under the Duke , they should be comprehended within the present Treaty . That such places as the Duke should take by force , should be by him disposed of , with the approbation of the States . That if the Duke should fail in the things promised and sworn unto , the States should be understood to be free from all subjection . And for what concerned the Archduke Mathias , who was called into the Low-Countries , and had plaid his part so well , the Duke and States should give him all convenient satisfaction . Upon thse Conditions the Provinces of the Fremish Union , agreed to come under the obedience of their new Prince . An obedience notwithstanding which bore with it so much of command , as certainly they were much more free then subject . In fine , the Duke possest almost nothing of Principality but the title . Nor could he exercise any other Authority in the Country , then what belonged to the bare Governour of a Province : to boot that in Holland and Zealand the whole Government was to be in the Prince of Orange apart . The King of Spain quarrelled very much with the King of France for this action . Who seeming not to blame it , excused himself notwithstanding for the aforesaid reasons , as not able to hinder it . For as for the rest , he confessed he very well knew how much the Rebellion of the Hereticks in Flanders , might assist that which the Hugonots had so often raised in his own Kingdom of France ; where he should more suspect their ways then ever . Alanson his new principallity being proclaimed throughout the Provinces of the Flemish Union , when their Deputies were returned : the King thought it was no longer time to defer the utmost rescentment of his indignation against Orange , who was the framer , and chief contriver of this action . And therefore by his Royal Proclamation in print , he declared him to be the Author of the troubles in Flanders , the Seducer of those people against the Church and against their Prince ; and therefore guilty of High Treason , both Divine and Humane , and to be a publick Rebel in both those respects ; and that as such a one , he deprived him of all Dignities , Goods , and Honours , condemned him to the most capital punishments : and set 25000 crowns upon his head , to be given to whosoever should bring him to him either alive or dead , together with other greater rewards . Orange answered this Writing , with another very long one , in print also ; and endeavoured therein to justifie whatsoever he had done . And for the better confirmation thereof , made it to be under-written and confirmed by the States of the Provinces : exagerating again therein rather in an invective then bemoaning manner , the same things , which had been so often before both said written , and printed by him and his followers , against the King , against his Ministers of State , and against the Spanish Nation . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Second Part. BOOK II. The Contents . The War proceeds on several sides with diversity of success . Fernese besiegeth Cambray at a distance ; but Alanson by mighty Forces , succours and secures it . Whereupon Fernese prevails with the Walloons to give way to the returning of Foreign Forces . The mean while he besiegeth Torney , and takes it . The Archduke Mathias departs , and goes to the Emperours Court. The Duke of Alanson , the new Prince comes from the Court of England into Flanders His reception in Antwerp . Orange is treacherously wounded by a musket shot in the face : but the wound proves not mortal . The danger which Alansons French men run thereupon . Fernese is better encouraged by the daily increase of his Army . He begirts and takes Odenarde , and gets many other advantages . The Rebels storm thereat , and complain of their new Prince . A Noble combate between the Royalists and the Enemy under the Walls of Gaunt . Alansons expected men come at last . The opinion of the French Commanders to make the Duke lay the ground-work of his new Principallity upon arms . Their Councel chiefly to surprise Antwerp . They com to the execution thereof ; but the success is not answerable . The Confederate Provinces are hereat greatly offended . And though Orange re-unites them and Alanson , yet great diffidence is had on both sides . Alanson resolves therefore to return to France . And soon after his men do the like . By this means Fernese's advantages increase . Orange endeavours again to reconcile the Flemish and the French. But in the mean while Alanson dies : and soon after Orange . THese were the novelties which Flanders was threatned withall from France . But in the mean while those were no less felt , under which the Country already laboured ; and though the Kings Forces were very weak , as were also those of the enemy , yet such endeavours were had on both sides , as still some atchievement , or loss of importance was had and made by each of them . The Rebels took Conde , a Town of some moment in the Province of Henault , towards Flanders : But the Royalists suddenly recovered it : and each time that it was taken , it was miserably pundered . The Walloons this mean while continued their inrodes into the Countries of Tornay and Cambray : And the Prince of Parma resolved to besiege Cambray at large at the preient , till ●e should have sufficient Forces to beleaguer it nearer hand . That place 〈…〉 particular cause of jealousie , out of the aforesaid reasons ; and howsoever 〈…〉 would have been willing to have bereft the French of so commodious and advantagious a place of receipt . At this time there happened a very considerable surprise in favour of the King on this side the Rhine in Brabant . By intelligence with some Catholicks , il Signor d' Altapenna was privately brought into the Castle of Breda ; and entring from thence into the Town , he made himself wholly master of it , and the Prince of Parma placed a good garrison there . Orange was hereat mightily displeased , for that Town was his own , wherefore he esteemed the loss to be wholly his . Altapenna by the like intelligence endeavoured afterwards to get by stealth into San Getremburg , and into Heusden ; but he failed of both . As the States did likewise in the surprising of Balduke , which was endeavoured by John Junius Burgomaster of Antwerp : who afterwards in his return took Eindoven and Elmont by sudden assault , both of small consequence . Whilst they proceeded thus on both sides of the Rhine , the Prince of Parma had at large besieged the City of Cambray . He would very willingly , for the aforesaid reasons , have sate down before it with a Royal siege , to force it to return to its former obedience to the King ; and the whole Country of the Walloons joyn'd with him in this desire : but he had not sufficient Forces . Wherefore the Prince , after having infested that City with continual incursions , and endeavoured still to bring it to a greater scarcity of victuals ; finally with some Forts from a certain place where he might most molest it , he was come so near it , as there was already great scarcity of all necessaries in the Town . In former times that City depended wholly upon the German Empire : but of later times , having always shewed great affection towards the Princes of Flanders , it at last permitted the Emperor Charles the fifth to build a Citadel there , that he might keep it so the better from ever falling into the French mens hands . It had still kept in the same devotion to the King his Son. But in these last revolts , Signor d' Insy , the Governour thereof , being desirous to adhere unto the Flemish Insurrection , the City was likewise induced by him to doe the same . The Walloon Provinces being afterwards reconciled unto the King , the Flemish Rebels could not provide sufficiently for it , by reason of the impediments caused by the same Walloon Country , lying between those parts which favoured the Rebels , and Cambray . The Governour therefore seeing it in so great straits , and being of the same mind with the Rebels in favouring the Duke of Alanson , he addrest himself to the same Duke and earnestly desired succour of him protesting that otherwise the City would soon fall into Ferneses hands . The Flemish Rebels and Orange in particular had likewise with great fervencie intreated the same of the Duke . Wherefore he thought he must by no means lose such an occasion to bereave Spain of such an advantage , and to turn it to the benefit of France . The Dukes designe of succouring Cambray , together with the hopes of winning it , being known in the King his brothers Court , the Nobility ran from almost all the parts of the Kingdom to be with him upon such an occurrancy . Wherefore the Duke having in a short time gathered together a gallant Army of 12000 foot , and 3000 horse , he marched towards Cambray , to relieve it , and free it from the straits wherein it was . Fernese knew he could not withstand so powerfull a strength ; having so few Forces as he could neither incamp himself in face of the enemy , nor sufficiently fortifie himself about the walls of the City . Wherefore forgoing the Forts , he resolved to retreat . Some slight skirmishes happened upon this occasion between the two Camps ; and the Country being finally left wholly free to the French the Duke had leasure to relieve the City , and to furnish it aboundantly with all things necessary . He himself entred thereinto , and being solemnly received , he made a large Declaration , that he was come into it , as into a City of the Empire , and that as such a one he would keep it and defend it : He upon this occasion took likewise the Castle of Cambresis . From hence he suddenly returned to France ; though he was earnestly desired by the Flemish Rebels , who were now become his Subjects , to come further into the Country , and make good use of the so many Forces as he now had , upon that occasion . But because they were really to be esteemed rather lent Forces , then any of his own , being hastily , and tumultuously gathered together ; and be not having monies to maintain the Army any longer at that time ; he could not satisfie them in their desires , but made such excuses as were necessary . He assured them notwithstanding that he would be suddenly with them with good Forces . And that to that purpose , he would not only use all possible dilligence and industry with the King his brother , but go himself , if need should be , into England , and use all other efficacious endeavours with his neighbours . These Forces of Alansons being vanished sooner then it was believed they would be , the Walloons took courage again , and hoped for good success . Yet was the Prince of Parma very much troubled within himself , as well by reason of his retreat from Cambray , as also for that he verily thought he should never do any thing of consequence by the sole help of those Countries who kept loyal to the King. He had upon divers occasions endeavoured to make this known to those who were of greatest power amongst the Walloons ; and had dexterously suggested unto them , how much they themselves ought to desire , not only for the Kings service , but even for the good of their own Country , that the foreign souldiers might again return . But he could not so represent the necessity thereof , but that they had their equal jealousies : for all the Country desired very much to be free of Foreign Forces . The Prince found not therefore such a disposition in them thereunto as he desired . The Marquis of Rubays was in great esteem amongst the Walloons , as you have often heard . And doubtlesly he deserved to be so , by reason of his bloud , valour , and adherency of friends . The Prince had contracted a particular friendship and trust with him : wherefore he resolved to use all the means he could to draw him over to his opinion of fetching back the Foreign Souldiers into Flanders . He therefore took him one day by the hand , and after a Flemish familiarity , joyn'd with a Military Authority , he spake thus unto him . How weak the Forces are ( most valiant Sir ) which we have now here in the Kings Service , cannot be better known to any then to your self , who have so great a share in the Command thereof . The Agreement made with the Walloon Provinces hath certainly been of great advantage to the Kings Affairs . It is every day seen that their Forces can neither be more faithfull nor more valiant : But every day likewise confirms that which was then feared ; that their forces alone would not be sufficient to carry on the Warre . And to descend to particulars , tell me , I pray you , What thing of consequence have we done , since the taking of Mastrick , wherein the Foreign Souldiers did intervene ? Have we ever been able to take the field with any considerable Army ? or by any sufficient Siege forced any place of importance ? rather how shamefully have we been compelled to rise from before Cambray ? and also with how much loss ? The French before our eyes have not only relieved the Town , but fully taken possession thereof : which was the strongest out-work your Countrey had towards their Frontiers . How much is the union of the Rebeis also encouraged by our weakness ? Is not their rash perfidiousness come now to the greatest height ? what more execrable thing could they devise to do , then so affrontedly , and by their own sole authority to chuse unto themselves a new Prince ? Then since reason requires that such enormous faults should be punished , and that this cannot be done by the sole forces of the obedient part of the Country , why should it not be thought necessary to be done by strangers ? Why should not the former souldiery be suffered to return again , and an Army be thereby made which may be worthy of our King , worthy of the Cause which he maintains , and by which this still renewing Hidra of Rebeliion may be tamed ? When this wicked Monster shall be corrected , and Peace and Loyalty shall be every where established throughout the Country , it is not to be doubted but that the King will presently of his own accord remove all foreign souldiers , and leave the Custody of the Country to their own Militia . And thus when the Kings forces shall be returned hither in their former vigour , how great shall our advantages be together with his ? Then , when we with a flourishing Army shall be able to be Masters of the field , storm all places , win all battels , and compass all our desires ; I , who am the Commander in chief , and you who next to me have the chiefest Command , what shall our share of glory be in all these successes ? what rewards are not we to expect from the Kings bounty and goodness ? and how triumphant shall we be in the Church by suppressing Heresie ? Out of all these considerations , Sir ! I most heartily desire you , that you will be pleased particularly to interpose your endeavours , and your Authority where need shall require it , that the foreign souldiery may return hither again with the good will of the obedient Party . Your desert was certainly highly valued by the King , when you reconciled , your Provinces to his Royal Crown ; but how much will it now be increased ? and how glorious shall I make it appear ? And I already pawn my faith unto you , that if this may be done , the King shall acknowledge it chiefly to be your work ; for what remains , you know the friendship that I have promised you : which you may be sure shall be inviolably observed by me : in fine , either I shall be of no power in this Government , or your part therein next mine own shall be the greatest . Rubays was much moved at these words . He thought himself too much obliged by the confidence which the Prince seemed to put in him ; and he desired to signalize himself as much as he could in the Kings service . He considered moreover that the service of the Walloon Countries was sufficiently joyned to his good , since if they would not admit the company of foreigners who were their friends , they ran hazard of being inslaved by their ennemies , who were likewise foreigners ; or under the like of their own Flemish Hereticks , or that of their Chief tain Orange ; whose chief end was to abase the Nobility , and by the favour of the multitude to build up a Tyrranny to himself . Wherefore wholly inflamed , both with devotion to the King , and affection to the Prince , Rubays answered him in resolute terms , that he would do all that lay in him , to effect the Prince his desire . Rubays being won , it was not hard for Fernese to draw the rest to be of the same mind , who were the chiefest either amongst the Nobles , Ecclesiasticks , or Commonalty . So as the business was suddenly so well carried on by all sides , as the Walloon Provinces instead of hindring it , resolved to facilitate it as much as they could ; and not only to give way for the return of the Foreign Militia , but by a particular person of their own , to desire it of the King. The Flemish Rebels were by this time come to the proclaiming of their new Prince . To which purpose a General Assembly being called in the Hague , the first by a long writing in Print , Declared , That the King of Spain had forfeited his Soveraignty over those Provinces , and strictly commanded that no further obedience should be given him . And the reasons which they alleadged for this were , Because he went about to oppress the people in their consciences , and by open force to violate their priviledges . Then the Assembly being fully informed of all that their Deputies had resolved in France with the Duke of Alanson , they publickly gave out that he was now their Prince , and resolved to receive him , and acknowledge him as such a one with all greatest solemnity . And being still fuller of hopes , by reason of those advantages which Alanson bad so luckily atchieved by the relieving of Cambray , and taking of Cambresis , they did verily believe that be would very speedily send the people that he had promised , and would come quickly himself to take possession of his new States . They notwithstanding did much sollicite him to hasten them both . But he said , that he must needs first goe into England to speak with the Queen , and that the Queen her self did much desire he should doe so . And indeed it was true : For she did desire to engage him still more and more in the revolts of Flanders , for the aforesaid reasons . And she carried the business on with such cunning , as she fed him with hopes that she would marry him . Which hopes were notwithstanding judged to be but vain , by reason of the inequality of their ages ; he being very young , and she already inclining to old age . Moreover every one knew , that when she was of a fitter age for marriage , she being of a masculine spirit , and very desirous to govern , had always refused to take any for a Companion into her bed , for that she would have no Companion in her Princely government . But howsoever the Duke was not displeased with this deceit ; for he turn'd it to his advantage with the Flemish , by making his expectation the greater amongst them , and by giving the greater creto his Forces . Which proved notwithstanding so weak , as he could not as then send any considerable strength to the Rebels . Wherefore Fernese having this advantage , and encouraged the more by the speedy return which the foreign Forces were to make , he resolved to besiege Tournay , wherein the obedient Provinces joyned fully with him . The City of Tournay , together with the Country of Tournesis , hath a particular Government of its own ; which was then administred by the Prince of Espenoy , who adhered to the Flemish Union . It lies upon the Gallican side of the Province of Flanders : wherefore the Walloons desired very much to take it , so to reunite that tract of ground which joyns upon their Country , to its allegiance to the King. The Prince of Espenoy was not at this time in Tournay : but his wife Maria de la Laigne was there ; A woman of great spirit , and who performed in this Siege ( as shall be shewn ) whatsoever could be expected from her husband . Tournay may be numbred amongst the noblest Cities of Flanders , as well for its antient foundation , as for being amply furnished both with people , trafick , and edifices . It is every where surrounded with fruitfull and pleasant fields ; and through the midst of it , under divers bridges runs the Scheld , a River which begins there to ennoble it self , not being well navigable before . Whilst this City was under the English , in the time of Henry the 8. they built a good Castle there , esteemed strong in that Age , but not to be compared to the latter Royal Fortifications : It is only flanked with Towers , after the old fashion ; and the antient walls of the City have the same imperfection , yet these are in some parts helped by Ravelins raised after the modern fashion . On the lower side the Scheld joyns to the Ditch , which on the upper side is wholly dry . In lieu of the Prince of Espenoy , il Signor d'Etrael , his Lieutenant , governed the City at this time : but he had but a small Garrison in the Town ; for Espenoy being busie with the Prince of Orange about some other imployment , had carried away with him many Souldiers who formerly belonged to that Garrison . But the Inhabitants , who were for the most part Hereticks , supplied the defect of the Garrison ; who were therefore so bitter against the Kings party , as they could not appear more alienate from the one , nor more affectionate to the other : They had unarm'd the Catholicks , as not confiding in them ; and in all other demonstrations shewed themselves ready to stand upon their defence . On the other side , Fernese was not ignorant how weak they were within and how small hopes they had to be relieved from without . Wherefore without any longer delay he marched with his Army , and about the begining of October drew near to Tournay , and began to order his Quarters . His Camp was not then very great , but he hoped to have it speedily ingrost by some Germans , which by his directions were raising in those parts near Flanders . And the Abbot of St. Wedasto being sent from the Walloons into Spain , to sollicite the King to send some new Forces again , as soon as might be , into Flanders from Spain and Italy ; Fernese was in great expectation of having shortly one of the most flourishing Armies that was ever seen in those Provinces . Having then ordered his affairs , and secured his quarters , the Officers of the Army consulted on which side they ought to make their batteries : The opinion was , that they should play upon one of the longest and worst flankt Curtains on that side where the Ditch was dry . This space lay between two gates , the one called S. Martins , the other Valentiennes . A good Ravelin was thrust out for the defence of the former , and a great Platform stood over the other . Yet these two Defences were so far from another , and the Curtain which ran betwixt them bowed so far outward , as neither could the one defend , nor yet see the other . Wherefore to make good this defect , there was a great Cavallier of Earth raised about the midst of the Curtain . But howsoever all that side was so imperfect , as the Prince of Parma judged it most advantagious for him , and therefore turned the strength of his siege upon it . The Kings men coming before it with their wonted Trenches , they began to plant three Batteries , to deprive the besieged of the three aforesaid Defences . They within were not wanting this mean while on their parts . They with frequent shooting annoyed those without , from the aforesaid Works ; and opposed themselves unto them nearer hand by stout Sallies , though they were sparing therein by reason of the paucity of their Souldiers . The Princess of Espenoy with great gallantry did herself encourage them ; and with incredible vigilancie performing all the manlike actions which her husband could have done , exhorted some , intreated other some , used sometimes threats , sometimes a more moderate power ; she herself did sometimes execute her own orders ; and in fine she omitted not any thing which might make for the sustaining of the siege . On the oher side Fernese , having his eye every where , and playing himself also the part of a private Souldier more then of a Commander , did con inually sollicite all the Works , even the furthest off , that he might come the sooner to those that were nearer hand . So as within a few dayes the Trenches were so far advanced , as they might come to the Batteries , upon each of which were many Pieces of great Cannon placed , and they began to thunder apace upon the Enemies works . The Kings men were not long in falling into the Ditch ; the which being dry , they might the more easily come to the wall , and by their Mathooks and Mines the sooner throw it down . Yet those within were not at all discouraged ; but with incessant labour both by day and night , repaired the wall where it was most needfull , and prepared for every other part of greatest danger . The Siege past on quietly some dayes amidst these less noisefull endeavours But the Kings men renewing their batteries more hotly then ever , as also their works in the Ditch , they made such breaches in the wall , as they thought they might by assault make themselvs masters of it : wherefore with a great deal of courage and alacrity they prepared for it . The besieged were no less couragious , nor no less resolute to defend themselves . Great therefore was the fierce and bloody Conflict , when they came to it . Many of the best of both sides were slain : and Fortune smiling alternately , sometimes on this , sometimes on that side , their hopes did accordingly vary . In the very heat of the fight the Princess shewed miraculous courage ; and throwing herself where the danger was greatest , Am not I here ( said she ) my self ? Doe not I here in mine own person represent the Prince my husband ? I am here no less ready then he to despise death , that I may , as we all ought , be serviceable to the Country . Let us therefore resolve , my souldiers , rather to lose our lives then our station : Let us undauntedly make it good , as we have done hitherto . The Enemy must at last yield : And the winning of this Battel , will secure the like success unto us in all others . She accompanied these her words with no less manlike actions ; for thrusting herself into the crowd , whilst she either fought herself , or encouraged others to fight , she was wounded in the Arm. The Defendants still more set on fire by such an Example , continued making so stout resistance , as the Royalists were at last forced to give over , and retreated with the loss of many of their men . Besides many Captains and other Officers , the Count Bucquoi , the Signor de Gloine , and de Bours , perisht in this assault ; and the Marquis of Barambone , John Baptista di Monte , Signor di Montigni , and the Baron of Bigli were wounded . From the very beginning of this Siege , the Duke of Alanson , who was then in England , had encouraged the besieged , and assured them that he would undoubtedly soon relieve them , either by coming to them himself in person , or by sending succour . Wherefore they betook themselves the more boldly to this defence . Orange had fed them with the like hopes ; and more then all others their own Governour Espenoye . But seeing that there came no men from Alanson , and that the Flemish Rebels did nothing to relieve them , their former vigour lessened with their hopes . Yet was not the Princess wanting in keeping their hopes alive as much as she was able . And Etreel the Lieutenant did the like . And some days after the assault , Colonel Preston , a Scotchman , forcing his way through some German Companies of the Kings Camp , got with some horse into the City ; the besieged were at first somewhat inheartned by this success ; hoping that after this small relief , some greater would shortly appear : But when they understood by Preston , that there was no tidings heard any where of the coming of any French into Flanders ; and that there was no appearance of any succour from the Flemish , the besieged lost all hopes of being further able to continue their defence . The City was of a large circuit ; the men in pay but few in number ; nor were the Inhabitants so many as were any ways able to supply all necessary occurrences : besides , many of both sorts were perished in the actions ; and they began already within the Town to have scarcity of many things . On the contrary the Kings Camp was increased by Germans . And Fernese encouraged by his expectation of having more men speedily from Burgony , as also from Spain and Italy , renewed all such works as were necessary for the taking of the City , and speedy reducing it to the Kings obedience . There were notwithstanding some amongst the besieged , who blinded with rage , and desirous to confound the privat with the publick evils , would have had them stand it out till the last gasp : but at last the more advised Councels prevailed . For the City having no hopes of succour , they foresaw it would be taken by force , and like Mastrick , plundered , and put to fire and sword . They therefore thought of a Parley , wherein they might have the best conditions they could get . The Princess was akin to the chiefest of the Kings Camp ; particularly to the Marquis of Rubays . Wherefore she by their means agreed to surrender up the City upon such conditions , as more honourable could not well be had . The Town was surrendred the last day save one of November ; and the conditions were these . That the City should receive a full pardon from the King. That the Citizens should return to the true obedience of the Church and King. That those who would not live after the Catholick profession , might enjoy their goods any where out of the Country , That the souldiers should be suffered to march out with theirs Arms , bagage , and Colours flying . That the City should pay 20000 pound to keep from being sackt . And that the Princess of Espenoy might be suffered to go freely whether she pleased with all her wealth , goods , substance and family . Thus was Tornay yielded ; and the Princess at her coming forth , was received with such applause in the Kings Camp , as it might be judged she came forth not as Conquered , but as Conqueress : The news this mean while continued that the Duke of Alanson would be quickly in Flanders ; and that without returning to France , he would come directly from England , and land in Zealand . The Archduke Mathias had till this time kept in the Low-Countries , and agita ted with many hopes , could never fix upon any . From the beginning he could not be Governour there by the Kings approbation . He had enjoy'd nothing but likelyhoods in the Rebels Government ; and nothing but the Title in the management of the Militia : yet he thought he merited by suffering . Wherefore discovering the Rebels resolution of changing Prince , he flattered himself mainly upon that occasion , with new and ardent hopes . He omitted not to make those things be suggested which might make most for his advantage : and particularly his Austrian bloud of Germany , which for so many years , and with such satisfaction to the people had Governed Flanders . But being but little listned unto , and less considered , and afterwards excluded out of all , he was fain to be content , and to return to his friends , and former condition in Germany . VVhen therefore it was noised that Alanson was in England , and that he would be speedily in Flanders , Mathias tarryed no longer , but going by Cullen , past over the Rhine , and returned to his usual abode in the Emperours Court. This year ended with his departure , and with the Signior d' Altapenna's indeavour to surprise Bergen ap Zome ; which Town he was very near surprising : for he and his men had already won one Gate , and were begun to get more inward ; when the Garison betaking themselves to their Arms , and the people flocking from all parts , the Royalists were forced to go out , many of them being slain , and many wounded . In the beginning of the year 1582. certain news was brought to Flanders at last , that the Duke of Alanson was departed from England , with intention of landing in Zealand . After having been entertained many days , with much feasting and honourable treatment , he went from London , and within three days came to Flushing . The Queen made him be attended with a great Fleet of her ships which were commanded by Charls Howard Lord Admiral of England , and would have him waited upon by divers of the chiefest Lords of her Kingdom amongst which was the Earl of Lester , who was then in great Authority and favour with her . When Alanson was come to Flushing , he was received by Orange , Espenoy , and a great many other personages of quality who were come thither to that purpose . They brought him from thence to Midleburg , where staying a few days , he came to Antwerp attended by above 50 Flemish ships gloriously trimed ; he landed upon the banks of Scheld , near the Citadel , and was met with an incredible applause , and concourse of people . After the wonted ceremonies of interchangeable oaths , he entred on horseback into the City , which was every where set out with triumphant Arches , and other publick demonstrations of joy for his arrival . Alanson being thus brought into his new Principality , it was not long ere he began to know that hardly was the appearances or shadow thereof left unto him . On the other side , the Flemish began quickly to comprehend that he had brought with him nothing but the outside of vain hopes , and of spetious titles . He could not obtain any Forces of consequence from the King his brother ; and from the Queen of England such and so many only , as by his means the Dominion of those Countries might rather be taken from the King of Spain , then enjoyed by himself . Wherefore the heat of that first welcome quickly cooled ; and the Inhabitants of Antwerp began to take some distaste at the Duke in point of Religion . The Hereticks were already so prevalent there , as but very little share of exercise remained for the Catholicks ; who had recourse unto the Duke to remedy the oppression which they received . On the contrary , the others endeavoured by all means to continue their advantages : and though some satisfaction was at last given to the Catholicks , yet were not they therewithall quieted , nor did the Hereticks on their sides seem to be satisfied . But an untoward accident which happened not long after , had likely to have given him an ●ll favoured welcome , and to have indangered his life . Which was this , A young Spaniard of mean birth in Biscay , having resolved to kill Orange , and taking bothtime and place fitting for his purpose in Orange his own hous , discharg'd a musket in his face , and wounded him so as at the first he was thought to be dead . The noise being heard , many hasted thither , and astonished at the spectacle , without further adoe slew the offender . The news of this flew suddenly from the house to the Piazza , and from the Piazza to every least corner of the City . Nor is it to be said what a commotion it caused amongst the people . Every one ran with anxiety from one place to another to know the truth thereof ; and lamenting one another , and as if not only the Father of the Country , but even the Father of every particular Family had been slain , they bewailed the privat and publick misfortune which they thought had befaln them . In this agitation it was whispered that the French had been the authors of this misdeed , that they might rid their hands of Orange , and thereby make the Duke of Alansons Authority the more free . The baser sort of people turning their commisseration into fury , ran headlong to Alansons house intending to kill all the French that they should find there , and peradventure not to spare his own person . In this interim the first fear was seised in Orange his house , for the wound being searched , was found not to be mortal : the bullet had only past through both his cheeks beaten out some of his teeth , and occasioned the loss of much bloud , which for a while hindred his speech . But when he knew it was a Spaniard who had shot him , and heard what danger the French were in , and even Alanson himself , he writ some Tickets with him own hand , and sent abroad divers in his own name , who cleared the business , and freed the multitude of their suspitions . When all tumults were ceased , they fell to search into the fact , that they might make the juster resentment . The most common opinion was , that the Bischeyard to gain the fine that was set by the Kings Proclamation upon Orange his head , and out of hopes of greater rewards , had rashly resolved to undertake the business . One Jaspar Annastro , a Spanish Merchant had a share therein , but he was broken , and therefore gone from Antwerp . And one Antony Venero , and a Votary of St Dominicks called Antony Timmermanno were put to death , and cruelly torn in pieces as complices in the misdeed . This accident caused a great commotion in the Confedrate Provinces : And the Prince of Parma hoping that thereby some advantage might result to the Kings affairs , was not falling on his behalf to doe what was fittest upon that occasion . But Orange being quickly out of danger , and afterwards perfectly cured , all fear ceased amongst the Rebels , and they continued more firm then ever in their former resolutions . Whilst these things past thus in Antwerp , the Forces of both sides were not idle , though they did but little . Verdugo had made some further proceedings on the other side of the Rhine , and had taken some Towns in Friesland , and in the parts thereabouts . And on the contrary , the States had better secured the Towns of greater importance , and strove to preserve those advantages which they had got on that side . And they got one advantage of great moment at that time , by the taking of Sehink prisoner as he returned from Germany , being sent thither by Fernese to raise more Horse . On this side the Rhine they had at unawares assaulted the Town of Alst with some of their men , and taken it . And the Walloons had done the like to Gaesbeck , a Town not far distant from the other . But this mean while Fernese growing stronger in men , and yet more strong in hopes after the success of Tornay , and after the accident which had befallen Orange , resolved to besiege Odenhard one of the best esteem'd Towns in the Province of Flanders , both for its situation , traffick , and people . Odenhard lies upon the Scheld , almost in the mid-way between Tornay and Gaunt . It is begirt with a good Wall , and the Wall with a large Ditch : within the Walls it is furnisht with good Platforms ; but it hath never a Royal Bulwark without , and therefore is but imperfectly fortified every where : It hath on one side an eminent Rise , which commands the whole Town . Fernese incamped himself before it ; but first he seemed as if he would besiege Menin , so to draw the greater number of the Enemy thither , and that Odenhard might be thereby the more weakned . And the effect did correspond with the design : For there were not left above 500 Souldiers in Odenhard , but under a very gallant Commander , called Frederick Borch ; as he together with the Garrison made it appear to the very end of the Siege . The Kings Army having taken up their Quarters , Fernese quickly possest the Rise , and from thence began to play upon the Town with his Canon : he then came to the working of Trenches , and preparing of Batteries . The Prince was desirous to spare as much as might be the blood which is usually shed in Assaults ; wherefore his intention was to make a less bloody , but more secure Siege . Yet a great breach being made in a Ravelin which fenced the Gate , they made an Assault ; but the event proved not fortunate : For a Bridge which was to serve for passage over the Ditch , and so to get upon the Breach , not being so long as was requisite , was with great disorder thrown down ; and those within made such resistance , as the Royalists were forced to give over the attempt . Wherefore Fernese was the more confirmed in his former opinion of proceeding with greater caution , and in lieu of Assaults to use the Pick-axe and Mines . This Siege did very much vex the Flemish Rebels : wherefore mustering a considerable strength of Foot , which were almost all of them English and Scots , under Colonel Norris and Colonel Seaton , together with a good number of Rutters , they sent them into the Province of Flanders , and disposed of them about Gaunt , intending to adde thereunto , and to endeavour the freeing of Odenhard . But Ferneses Forces being likewise increased by Germans and Walloons , and expecting the aforenamed others , he fortified himself so well on that side , as the Enemy could never bring in any the least succour into the Town . This mean while a Mutiny hapned in the Kings Camp for want of Pay , amongst some of the Germans ; and the Enemy both within and without hoped to reap some advantage thereby . But the Mutiny being in a few dayes quieted , and the Prince having by the punishment of some made the rest more obedient , the Enemy despaired of holding out longer . The Siege lasted notwithstanding from the beginning of April till almost the end of June : And the Town was surrendred upon such Conditions , as the Garrison marched out honourably , and the Townsmen were contented . Soon after the Royalists took Lira also , a great Town in the bowels of Brabant , not many houres march from Antwerp , and therefore very proper to annoy that City . There was in it , amongst others , Captain William Simple , a Scotch-man , with his Foot-Company of the same Nation . Simple holding secret intelligence with Altapenna , he under some other colourable pretence brought him in by night , and driving out the rest of the Flemish garrison , put the Town into the hands of the Royalists . The Flemish seeing these continual losses , not any assistance appearing as yet from Alanson , and not being very well satisfied with him before his coming to Flanders , they could no longer forbear breaking forth into sharp and spitefull speeches against him . Where are ( said they ) these so many promised Forces ? where the Armies which would suddenly fall from France down into Flanders ? and where the helps which should also come from England ? That upon these assured hopes the Flemish had chosen , declared , and received him for their Prince ; and that in lieu thereof what had he brought them save only vain Titles , and all other vain Appearances ? That his so many in vain reiterated promises were every day renewed by him , but no performance seen . That this mean while their losses were still increased , and consequently the Enemies atchievements . That by the taking of Tournay , the Prince of Parma had gotten the whole Country of the Walloons into his hands . That from Odenhard he might goe even to the wals of Gaunt , and from Lira to the wals of Antwerp . That his Army was already ingrost with Germans ; that he expected Recruits from Burgony , and soon after from Spain and Italy : So as now how did Flanders swarm with Foreigners ? and in what danger were the chiefest Cities of the Flemish Union ? That their new Princes succours would come just then , when they should make not the strength , but the scorn of his new Principality the greater . These and the like Complaints did the Flemish make against Alanson and the French. Nor did they spare Orange himself , complaining that under pretence of procuring the publike felicity of the Country , he had rather minded his own private advantages . He was not ignorant of these the passions of the Commonalty ; but knowing very well how to make use of them , he was not offended that the vulgar should vent them ; and maintaining such correspondencie as was needful with the graver sort , and minding with them the carrying on of the common designs , he slackned not a whit from his fervencie in advancing Alansons affairs . When the first Ceremonies of the new Principality were ended in Antwerp , Alanson past by Sea with Orange into the Province of Flanders , and made his solemn entry first into Bruges , and then into Gaunt . Here they stayed , expecting the Forces which were to come from without , and to reinforce those that were within . Those Souldiers which were first sent to succour Odenhard , were now almost within sight of Gaunt . But Fernese being past from hopes to manifest effects , had received the Militia which was expected from farthest abroad ; which consisted of two Brigadoes of Spanish Foot , under the Camp-masters Christopher Mandragone , and Peter Paze , ; and of two other Italian Brigadoes , under the Camp-masters Camillo de Marchesi del Monte , and Mario Cardoine ; together with many Troops of Horse of both those Countries . He then delayed no longer ; but picking 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse out of the Army , he went to find out the Enemy . His Quarters were ( as hath been said ) near the wals of Gaunt in a Village well intrenched . At first the Enemy seemed not to refuse battel ; they drew out in good order , but went not far from their Trenches , not from the shelter of the wals of the City which were well furnisht with Artillery . Yet did not the Royalists cease advancing , but skirmisht with the Enemy ; hoping that as the skirmish should grow hot , they might be brought to a full battel . But the Enemy making valiant resistance , and yet loth to lose his advantage , kept still in good order , till at last they resolved to draw nearer to the wals of Gaunt , as to a place of more safety . The Kings men advancing charged the Enemy very fiercely ; and they , facing about , and sustaining the Charge with their Horse , retreated very valiantly and in good order to where they would be . Alanson and Orange stood upon the wals looking upon this action , and encouraging their men without , and assisting them with the Artillery from within , they made their Retreat the more noble , and the more secure . This Combat lasted many hours , being much more then a bare skitmish , and much less then a joyn'd Battel . The Kings men lost most ; and of the Italians , Ferrante Gonzaga was in particular grievously wounded . Of the Enemies , amongst others , Monsieur de Sansoval and Monsieur de Rochepot won great praise ; both of them being French Gentlemen that were come with Alanson . The Enemy being retreated , Fernese did for a while keep his men in good order , that he might to their faces taxe the Enemy for refusing battel all that day , and challenge them to it again : But seeing they did not stir , he resolved at last to retreat also , and to bethink himself of somwhat else . 'T was said that those Forces which were to come from France into Flanders to serve Alanson , were a gathering up about Cambray . Fernese therefore turn'd his men thitherward to oppose them : But understanding afterwards that the said French were resolved to enter by Dunkirk , he being more at liberty , begirt the Castle of Cambresis and took it . He then threatned to besiege Cambray , but they were only threats : For winter now drawing on , hindred him from prosecuting his design ; and moreover necessity called upon him to oppose the Enemy elswhere ; who seeing Fernese so far off , and hoping thereby to reap some advantage assaulted and took Gaesbeck in Brabant , and soon after they likewise took the Town of Mega upon the Mause . But Fernese returning speedily upon them , he retook Gaesbeck , took Nienove , and secured Lira , which was in some danger . Verdugo this mean while continued making further progress on the other side the Rhine : He had tryed the Town of Lochem , and had lain some moneths about it ; but not being able to get the Town by siege , he easily took Stenwick afterwards by surprise . On the contrary , the Enemy had stormed the Town of Hasselt , situated upon the River Haa , and much advantaged their affairs on that side . But the whole body of both Armies was reduced to this side the Rhine : And now after so long expectation , Alansons men were come . They were not in all above 3000 Switzers Foot , 2500 French Foot , and 1000 French Horse . Their Leaders had brought them into Flanders by the way of Dunkirk : And because winter was already begun , 't was fitter thinking of putting them into garrisons , then of drawing them into the field . Their chief Commander was the Duke of Mompensiere , a Prince of the blood-royal ; and with him was the Marshal Biroun , a very gallant Gentleman , and who was highly esteemed throughout all France for his valour in war. The men were distributed to winter in Dunkirk , in Newport , in Ostend , in Bruges , in Dixmund , and in Terramonde , and in some other part of the Country of Vas ; all which were garrisons within the Province of Flanders . Alanson having been solemnly received in Bruges and in Gaunt , was come to Antwerp . Here all the other French Commanders that were newly come , staid with him . But when they saw how little account was made of Alanson , that he hardly enjoyed the bare title of Soveraignty , that the Government was wholly in Orange his hands , that the Flemish did already discover themselves not very well minded towards the French , and that in effect they did not pay the Duke the monies which they had promised him for the maintenance of his men , nor did adde such men of their own as were needful to his : It is not to be exprest how much the Marshal , amongst others , fretted within himself , as also did the other Commanders that were come with him . Those who were of best esteem with the Duke , and who were come first in with him , were likewise sensible of the same shame and anger , insomuch as some of the forwardest of them could no longer contain themselves . Entring then into a very secret consultation , they resolved to perswade the Duke to ground his new Principality upon Arms , since the other Form of exercising it , which was prescribed him , was altogether vain and unworthy . Monsieur de Fervaches , a Gentleman of a very Noble family , very discreet , and stout , and who during the Civil wars of France was also made Marshal of that Crown , was in great favour with the Duke . This man easily arrogating unto himself the chief place in this design , took upon him the care of propounding it to the Duke ; and taking a fitting time spake thus unto him . How much ( most gracious Sir ! ) had we who have the honour to enjoy the prime places in your Highness his service , rather never have come into Flanders , then in coming hither find the Royal blould of France so much vilified ? consider , Sir ! your birth ; and then fee whether your present condition here doth correspond therewithall or no. You the only brother of the King ; you the Dolphine of France ; you who are likely every hour to succeed to the greatest Monarchy of Europe : in what posture , I beseech you are you now here in Flanders ? You the Ruler of these Countries ? You the Duke of Brabant ? Earl of Flanders , Holland and Zealand , and Lord of these Confederate Provinces ? 'T is true these are your Titles : these are your appearing greatnesses ; but set these vain shadows aside , tell me I pray you , what do you enjoy here which makes you not rather subject to obey , then to Command ? You cannot say a word but Orange must first put it into your mouth : you can frame no designe whatsoever , which must not first be assented to by the Soveraignty of the States General , nay by the particular States , not only of every Province , but of every City and meanest Town therein . And where are the monies they premised you ? where are their paid men ? where so many other conditions so ill made good by them ? 'T is Orange then that is rather the true Prince . And he will have the people to be their own Soveraigns , to allure them still more with the bait of Liberty , that he himself may hereafter the more easily invade it , and reduce it to final slavery . And truly what honour is not given to him even before your face ? whether doth not his opinion reach ? and the authority of his name ? And will your Highness sit down still by such a scorn ? will you forget your self , your Royal bloud , and your glorious Nation ? how much better will it become you to accompany your right with force of Arms ? there is no ruling without Forces . Nor was the bare consent of the people ever sufficient to make a Princes Government of secure as it ought to be . The people alter hourly : and who hath had better tryal hereof then your self ? hardly was the Ceremonies of your first reception over , when out of a slight suspition of the common people , you and all yours ran bazard of your lives Little less then 6000 choice foot , and 1000 choice horse are brought hither for your service : to boot with a great number of other French horse and foot who are here in service under the Union of the Confederates . The former are disposed of in divers of the chiefest Towns of Flanders . Wherefore then do not you resolve to make your self Master of all those places at once ? but chiefly why do you not make this City of Antwerp your own ? when you shall have made your self Master of these places , as you may easily do ; how can you doubt but that all France will be suddenly up in arms , and that the whole Kingdom will come in to your assistance ? and that the King your brother will endeavour by all means to procure so fair an acquisition to his Crown ? an acquisition of Countries , which your Royal bloud hath in former times in a good part governed and enjoy'd ? you will then be Prince of Flanders indeed . Then must Orange and the rest receive Laws from you , and not you from them . And your new Empire being thus grounded upon force , you may afterwards as you shall please , use that other way of intreaties . It is not rashly nor unadvisedly that I give you this Councel . It is the common opinion of all the best Commanders of your Forces . We all strive who shall contribute most to your greatness , and raise up your honour as much as it is now abased here . I who am the first to advise you hereunto , will be one of the first who shall help to bring it to pass : and shall account it my greatest glory either to live to see this done , or to die in the endeavouring of it At the hearing of this Discourse Alanson was much more confused then perswaded . On the one side the difficulties appeared to be very great which this advice brought with it ; which he could not sufficiently discern . And on the other side , he desired it might be effected ; but was not so resolute as he ought to have been to go about it . After awhiles wavering within himself , he ( as was his custom ) left himself to be disposed of as the rest should please . Wherefore his answer was , That Ferraches , and the rest of the Commanders should do what they thought best for his safety and advantage . They were not long about it . The resolution was , That upon a certain prefixt day , ( which was appointed to be the 17 day of January ) all the Dukes souldiers should take an occasion to mutiny in the several places where they were quartered , and should drive the Flemish Garisons out of them . The greatest difficulty lay in the making of themselves Masters of Antwerp . They could not do it by open force , the City being so great and populous . And if they should go about to surprise it , they might likewise meet with many impediments : yet necessity pleaded for the latter : but because neither could it be done by surprisal , unless at the same time that force should be begun to be used within the City , another sufficient force might be without ; it was resolved that a good strength of the Dukes horse and foot , should be brought at the time appointed into some Villages near the Walls of the City , as if it were by the way of passage . The new year 1●83 was then begun , and the colds were exceeding sharp . The States therefore hoped by means of the Ice , which makes the low fields of Friesland more passable then any other time of the year , to do somewhat for their advantage in those parts . Wherefore they desired the Duke to go with some good forces into Ghelderland to increase their other forces on the other side the Rhine ; and to this end they had made certain sums of mony be payed unto him . Nothing could have faln out more fortunately for the French then this . So as about the midst of Jenuary all their men save such as were to stay in their Garisons in the Province of Flanders , to make themselves Masters of those Towns as was resolved upon , were in the Villages about Antwerp ; this mean while there were many French with the Duke in Antwerp , and particularly the chief of the Nobility ; as well for the honour which they rendred unto his person , as for some other feigned occasions which the Duke had purposely caused arise at that conjuncture of time . Yet few were acquainted with the designe , which was thus ordered . On the 17 day the people which were lodged about the Town , were to be stirring early in the morning , as if they were to march towards Friesland . The Duke was to go out by St James his gate , which was the nearest , as if he were to make the same journy ; when he should be gone out , those that remained behind were suddenly to possess themselves of that gate . Another gate near unto it , called Cesars gate , was suddenly to be possest also . The Curtain which runs between these two gates , being easily won , the Artillery which were upon it , were to be turned upon the Town , for the greater terror of the Inhabitants : the souldiers that were without should suddenly enter the City and joyn with those that were within the Town . And for a token to know themselves the better by , the Dukes souldiers should cry , The Town is taken , may the Mass prosper . and particular order was taken that above all things the French should not be suffered to plunder the City , lest the souldiers might through avarice be diverted , and so the Inhabitants be the more incensed to rise up against them . In all surprises secrecy is of mighty importance , to have them succeed well , they must be done before they be declared . But it is often times found , that many orders cannot be executed because they are not understood . And those being confused , the whole designe must needs suddenly vanish . The business coming to the birth , the Duke , according to the agreement , went on horseback from his house , and with many others in his company , rid towards St James his gate , so to get out of the City . When he was gotten out , those that staid behind seemed to fall together by the ears , and laying their hands upon their swords , turned upon them that kept the gates ; and killing some , and driving away the rest , they were easily masters of the Gate . The people flocking together at the noise hereof , were much confused at such a novelty . The Antwerpians were not at this time free of suspition , seeing so many French men amongst them ; yet could they not fear such a thing as this . They were in some posture of taking up arms , upon any occasion of tumult that might arise . The French this mean while possest themselves easily likewise of the Caesarean gate , and of the abovesaid Curtain . Hereupon the novelty appeared the greater on their side , and the commotion much greater on the behalf of the Inhabitants : and chiefly when the French began to run up and down the streets , and in a loud and hostile manner to pronounce these words , The Town is taken , may the Mass prosper . At the same time 15 Foot-Companies , and 10 Troops of Horse entred the Town ; and the Switzers being further off then the rest , were the longer in coming . In this interim their happened an accident which much disordered the Frenchmens business . S. James's Gate had a Percullis to shut out all entrance when need should require , upon a sudden . Were it either that the French had not thought upon it , or that they had neglected it , there was none of them that took care of it . Which the Antwerpians failed not to make use of ; for they threw down the Percullis , and so inhibited all entrance at that gate . The French-men were entred by this gate , and by this gate were the Switzers also to enter . The Inhabitants were this mean while still in greater commotion , and had better armed themselvs ; they were at this time very numerous , and by the so long experience of war , and their own so many sufferings , well verst in Arms. The French-men at first had the better : But having had the first slaughter of the people , believing that they should not afterward meet with any considerable resistance , and that their fellows that were without would share with them rather in the prey then in the peril ; neglecting , or peradventure not having received the Orders from those few that were within , they fell immediately to plunder . The people then incensed with anger and fury , joyned their Forces together , and behaved themselves valiantly against the French : The love of their Country , Children , Parents , substances , and of themselves , added to their strength ; but when 't was known that no more of the Dukes men could come in by S James's gate , the Antwerpians were so encouraged , and the French discouraged , as the faces of affairs began wholly to alter . The Antwerpians without any further delay recovered the Caesarean gate , and then setting upon those that guarded the aforesaid Curtain or Line , drove them easily away , and threw many of them down from off the wall ; deceiving those that were without , who thought it to be an effect of the surprise . This being done , the French that were within the Town could not much longer resist the Townsmen , they were every where encompast by them . Of the Citizens , those that were not armed , joyn'd with those that were armed ; and even the women with the men , to make at first the better defence , and afterwards to take the better revenge . So as the French-men having no whither to fly unto in the City , and not receiving any succour from without , for any thing that the Duke and the other Commanders that were gone forth with him could doe , they were all at last either wounded , slain , or taken prisoners . About 1500 were slain , and of those some of the best both for birth and valour . Those that were wounded and taken prisoners were almost as many ; and these were also likely to have perished , had not Orange by his authority interposed and saved them . Of the Townsmen not many more then ●00 were slain , but a great many more hurt . Orange had some occasions which kept him from waiting upon Alanson out of the Town , as otherwise he had in honour been bound to doe . And because he lay in the Castle , which stands a pretty distance from the most frequented part of the City , he could not come in so soon as was needful ; besides , he thought it at first to be but some squabble between the looser sort of the People and the Souldiers . Notwithstanding there were some who suspected his carriage in this business , as if he had had a hand in the surprisal . But how was it possible to believe , that changing his principles , he should destroy his first ends , and serve in stead of commanding ? And therefore it was rather to be believed , that when he understood the truth , he thought it better to quiet the minds on all sides , and not to break off the Agreement , which after so long , so many , and so doubtfull endeavours had been made with Alanson . Thus ended the intended surprisal of Antwerp . The common opinion was , that the Duke of Mompensier , and the Marshal Bironne were averse to this design ; and that judging it not feasible , as partaking more of rashness then of stoutness , they had oftentimes endeavoured to disswade the Duke from it , but still in vain ; for that the rest who were the authors of it , and who were more in favour with him , had made him too fond of it . The surprisals of Dunkirk , Dixmund , Terremond and of some other less considerable places , succeeded better . In the other Towns of greater consequence , were it either that the French were too inferior in numbers to the Flemish , or that Fortune was more favourable to the latter then to the former , they took no effect at all . The Duke much confused , and not knowing what to doe , went from the walls of Antwerp to Terramonde , and from thence by letters , messages , and particularly by Orange his interposition , he began to use all means to return again to his former good intelligence and agreement with the Flemish . This so unexpected design of the French against the Flemish being divulged , it is not to be said how much the Confederate Provinces were troubled at it . But the Province of Flanders was most troubled , wherein the design was laid , and in a good part effected . In so much as Gaunt , Bruges , and generally all the Flemicant part of the Province , broke forth into grievous complaints against the Duke , and seemed to be fully minded no longer to endure Alansons Principality . The rest of the Provinces were of the same opinion . But Orange his sole power was sufficient to make his sense prevail over all those who were of a contrary mind . At first he did very much blame this action of the French , that he might be of more credit afterwards in excusing them . He laid the fault much more upon the Advisers , then upon the Duke ; alleadging , That of his own nature he was a Prince of great goodness ; and that he was rather inforced by the others then advised to do what he had done . That an agreement should not by any means be broken which had formerly been ripened by so many consultations , and at last through so many difficulties established . That it was apparent , if it should be broken , their affairs would be in worse condition then before . For France would be thereby alienated and offended , whereas otherwise they might receive favour and advantages from thence . That sometimes a great disorder proves very beneficial . That therefore it was to be believed , that the French by this rash action would learn to be better advised in their future proceedings : and the Flemish on the contrary would better satisfie their duties on their behalf . And finally that by all means it was necessary to piece up with Alanson : so to get the French out of the places which they were possessed of by way of Treaty ; since that to go about to get them by force , would be both a bloudy , difficult , and uncertain business : and that the mean while the King of Spains forces would the more freely , and with the more advantage overrun all places . The Antwerpians , and all the rest being wrought upon by Orange his Authority , and by reason , listned to a new agreement with Alanson . He first excused himself , and by express Messengers , representing the wrong that was done to his men by not paying them ; and that afterwards it was not in his power to hinder them . Proceeding from hence to Treaties , The Duke obliged himself to retire for the present to Dunkirk , taking with him but a reasonable number of horse and foot ; to leave the other Towns free to the Flemish ; taking a new Oath to imploy all his souldiery in all faithfullness in the common service of himself , and of the Provinces . On the other side , the French prisoners were set at liberty ; the Dukes men had some moneys paid them , and he was promised that they should be well treated in all other kinds afterwards . And so affairs returned to their former condition between the Duke and the Provinces : but rather in a feigned , then real way of Demonstration ; for indeed there never past any good correspondency betweem them afterward , though the King of France by very efficacious endeavours , and by Agents of his own , had strove to appease the Flemish , and to confirm them in their former favour to his brother . The Prince of Parma hoped some notable advantage might accrue to the Kings service , from this occasion which had so exasperated the Flemish against the French. To this purpose he opportunely moved the chief Cities of Flanders and Brabant , which were alienated from the King ; thinking that if he could reduce those two important Provinces wholly to their allegiance , the restmight the more easily be reduced afterwards either by the way of Treaty or force . But these his endeavours wrought no other effect , then the others had done which he had used when Orange was wounded . He therefore resolved wholly to use force ; wherein he found himself already so far to exceed the enemy , as he doubted not but that by this means only he might promise unto himself all good success in the Kings affairs . Before Alansons Frenchmen had endeavoured the aforesaid novelties , Monsieur de Bonivette , one of their Commanders , had at unawares taken the Town of Eyndoven in Campigni , which is a very considerable part of Brabant . Which Fernese was not slow in regaining ; to which purpose he dispatched away Count Charls Mans field towards it with good forces . On the other side , the Confederate Flemish desired greatly to keep that Town in their hands ; wherfore after their agreement with Alanson , they carried it so as some of his men went thitherward to make Mansfield raise the siege . But he had already so fortified himself about it , as those within not receiving any relief from those without , they were at last forced to yield . The French which were in Eyndoven went to joyn with the other French which were with Marishall Byronne in Brabant ; on that side which lies nearest Holland . Here he stormed the Castle of Woude , and took some other places thereabouts . On the contrary part , Turnault , Hostrat and Diste fell into Mansfields hands , with some other places of less moment . This mean while Fernese arrived , who presently marched towards Byronne . The French had fortified themselves towards the Town of Rosendal : but yet the Prince assaulted them with such resolution , as they thought it their safest course to retreat to within the Town ; which they could not do in such order , but that what by slaughter , running away , and by being taken prisoners , they lost a great many of their men , and Byronn's self was hurt in the foot . Fernese resolved afterward to take Herentale , and therefore incompassed it with considerable forces . But understanding that the Duke of Alanson either for the small satisfaction he received in Flanders , or for some other affairs in France , was gon from Dunkirk to Call is ; Fernese changing his mind , marched suddenly with all his Camp towards Dunkirk , to recover that Town which stands upon the Sea , and which for other considerations is of very great consequence . There was but a weak Garison in it , and the Townsmen could not be worse minded towards the French. The States got Bironne to go with those French which he had with him to succour it . But such was the abhorrition which the Flemish had for the French , as they could effect nothing in time to any purpose ; wherefore Fernese within a few days recovered that Town , suffering the French to march out with all honourable conditions . He likewise recovered Newport , a Town of great consequence likewise upon the sea-side . And from thence he tryed to take Ostend , a Town upon the same level : but he found it so strongly situated , and so well provided of men , as he would not spend any long time in besieging it ; and leave so many other happy opportunities which presented themselves unto him in divers other parts . Having soon recovered Dixmund , he besieged the City of Ypri ; and set divers other practises on foot in Gaunt , Bruges , and other Towns in the Flemican part of Flanders , to draw that whole Province again to the Kings obedience . This mean while the year 1584 began ; nor did the Winter hinder the continuance of the siege before Ypri . The Rebels endeavoured oft to relieve it ; but being either hindred or defeated , they could never effect it . The siege endured till the middle of April ; and the City was surrendred vpon almost the same conditions as Tornay had formerly been . The Prince of Parma fared as fortunately in the getting of Bruges by intelligence . The Prince of Semay , eldest son to the Duke of Ariscot was in it . The father adhered unto the King , but the son changing sides upon various pretences , adhered afterwards to the States . And the Flemican part of Flanders was governed by him in their names , and in the name of Alanson . The son being sollicited by his father to come post to Bruges , obeyed him : for he knew how fitting an opportunity this would be to make amends for his former error , and to reingratiate himself with the King , by reducing such a City as this under his obedience , and himself again under his service . They came then to conditions ; and the largest which upon such an occasion could be demanded were granted , relation always being had to their giving due obedience to the Church and to the King. This hapned in May : and this helped to further the Kings affairs in many other things in the same Province . At the same time Verdugo had very much advanced the Kings affairs on the further side of the Rhine by the taking of Zutfen , He got this Town of such importance by surprise . And the enemy immediately endeavoured to regain it ; wherefore Count Hollach was sent thither with good forces , and was sate down before it . Verdugo being thus begirt , craved relief , and Fernese knew very well how needfull it was to send it him . But being busied in so many other affairs on this side the Rhine , which grew every day more ripe , he could not assist him so soon nor with such Forces as he willingly would have done , or as the occasion required . Count Aremberg was at this time about the Rhine , being sent thither by the Prince of Parma with a considerable strength of Foot and Horse , to assist Ernestus of Bavaria , newly chosen Archbishop of Colen , and to exclude the former Archbishop Truxes , who was deposed for having gone about to marry , and for sustaining his Apostasie from the Church by favour of the Heretical faction thereabouts . The good cause prevailed at last : wherefore Fernese ordered Aremberg to go either with all , or a good part of his Forces to the relief of Zutfen . And this fell out so luckily likewise , as Hollack was forced to raise his siege , and to retreat . In this interim Bironne , with the rest of the lately come French , was gone from Flanders , the Flemish having afforded them commodity to do so by Sea , for they could not without great danger have gone by Land. Diffidences and distastes did still increase on both parts . Nor was Orange's authority at last sufficient to reconcile Alansons affairs , though he still laboured to doe it ; by reason of the news which was come from France , that the King had declared himself much more freely in his Brothers behalf , in his interests of Flanders ; and that he was much better pleased with him then he formerly had been . Orange took occasion hereby to induce the States to send the Signor of Schonowel purposely to congratulate with Alanson for this ; endeavouring by this means the more to engage both parties in the formerly establisht resolutions . But soon after came other news , that Alanson was dead in the Castle of Tierry , after a long sickness , with some signs that poyson had been also used . Thus he dyed , not being above 30 years old . He was a Prince , of whom it might be questioned whether he had been the causer of greater troubles in France or in Flanders . He was alwayes more ruled by others then by himself , wavering in all his actions , were it either out of weakness of understanding , or easiness of nature . Suffering himself therefore in France to be carried away sometimes by one Faction , sometimes by another , and afterwards abandoning them with equal easiness , he applied himself again to the Court-Faction , there to receive more scorn then respect . Wherefore either weary of expecting , or despairing of atchieving greater preferments in the Kingdom , he with the like fickleness was perswaded to seek for them abroad ; and therefore passing into Flanders , he carried Forces with him thither , and with those Forces new Troubles . For what remains , his Conditions both of body and mind did no wayes correspond with his Birth : He was low of stature , and not very well shaped ; he was notwithstanding of a gracious and lively aspect : Nor were his actions so altogether worthy of blame , but that they were in many things praise-worthy ; he was kind , liberal , not much given to pleasures , and naturally inclined to follow the best advices , unless his Favourites prevailed too far with him to imbrace the worst . He dyed , when together with his years his hopes did most flourish : For the King having no hopes of Issue , he did not only promise to himself to enjoy the Principality of Flanders , but by a greater fortune to succeed to the Crown of France . His death was accompanied by the like of Oranges Alanson dyed the begining of June , and Orange left this life in the beginning of July following . The manner thus . One Baldasar Serack a Burgonian , a man but of mean birth , but of some natural endowments , had wrought himself into his acquaintance , and more domestically into that of his Followers , with an intention to kill him . Orange was then in the Town of Delf in Holland , about divers publike affairs ; one of the chiefest whereof was , the better to reestablish the affairs of Alanson . Sirack taking his opportunity , and coming to Orange in his chamber under pretence of some important business , he shot him with a Pistol in the flank , and instantly slew him , he not being able before his death to speak any one word . Then taking himself to his heels , he was got so far before he was overtaken as he was already gotten upon the Town-wall with intention of throwing himself down into the Ditch , and so swim out , when he was overtaken by those that followed him , who took him alive , and delivered him up to the hands of Justice . They endeavoured by most cruel torments to draw from him the reality of the act ; and the common belief was , that he would have confest he had received orders for it , and that he expected a reward from Spain . But they could never get any thing from him , save only that he had slain Orange , moved thereunto only by himself , and to merit much more thereby from God then from the King. He was afterwards condemned to die and suffered death by the most cruel punishments that might be . Thusdyed William of Nassaw Prince of Orange , in the 52 year of his Age. He was a man born certainly for very great renown ; if contented with his own peculiar Fortune , he had not through precipices sought after a greater . The Emperour Charles the 5. and his Son Philip the 2. did undoubtedly alwayes acknowledge him to be their chiefest Subject in all Flanders : and each of them seemed to strive with the other which should most favour him or put a higher esteem upon him . He was notwithstanding still in the condition of a Subject ; but he had so high-pitcht thoughts , as would not suffer him to be at quiet under the condition of a Prince . He aspired therefore to raise himself thereunto , as hath been seen , by the Revolts of Flanders . And the heat of his ambition being still carried on by the ordering of his designs , he had brought his ends to that pass , as had he lived there was little doubt to be made but that he would at least have been Prince of Holland and Zealand , Vigilancie , Industry , Liberality , Eloquence , and a quick insight into any business , did vie in him with Ambition , Fraud , Audacity , Greediness , and with an application of himself to all Natures . And these his good and bad Qualities were accompanied with all others which the most skilfull School of Ruling could teach . At all publike Meetings , and in all other kind of Negotiations , no man knew better then he how to dispose of mens minds , how to wheel about opinions , how to colour pretences , how to hasten business , or how to prolong them ; nor in brief , how more artificially to take his advantage by all other means . He was therefore thought much better at the government of Civil affairs , then at the Military profession . He altered his Religion , according to his Interests . Whilst he was a Child in Germany , he was a Lutheran : Passing into Flanders , he seemed to be a Catholick : At the begining of the Revolts , he declared himself to be a favourer of the new Sects , but not an open professor of any of them ; till at last he seemed to follow Calvinism , as that which of all other Sects is most contrary to the Catholick religion , which is maintained by the King of Spain . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Second Part. BOOK III. The Contents . In this Book the memorable Siege of Antwerp is described . The Prince of Parma resolves upon this enterprise the rather , because Orange is dead , and by reason of the great perturbancie of the Consederate Provinces . He sits down before that City . It s great advantages both in situation , and in all things else . Fernese in the first place treats of shutting up the Scheld , to hinder all succour on that side . To this purpose he designs a Bridge , and the difficulties in making it are mentioned : Howsoever it is resolvod to be made . Fernese begins it : He raiseth a Fort-Royal at each head thereof ; and these greater Forts are accompanied here and there with lesser . Oppositions made by the besieged . Their chief Fort at Lillo upon the Scheld . By this means the Antwerpians receive great Aids from the Hollanders and Zealanders ; and therefore they pass freely up and down the River . Fernese causeth a Navigable Ditch to be cut , the better to bring the materials which were requisite for the Bridge . Hereby the labours are increased . Fernese endeavours likewise to keep the Enemy from succour by Lillo on the Land-side : And therefore secures himself still better there by a Counterdike . What is to be understood by a Dike and Counterdike Rubais takes the particular care of the Bridge , and of some men of War to oppose those of the Enemy . The Antwerpians begin to be troubled : They use divers means both in France and in England for succour . The Lord of S. Aldegonde endeavours by a perswasive Oration to encourage them as much as he can . They therefore resolve to make all manly resistance . Divers of their preparations to that purpose . They build a Ship vastly great . Their Fire-ships . They first make use of them to the prejudice of the Bridge , which is already perfected ; but doe no great good thereby , nor doth the great Ship prove more fortunate . They try their Fire-ships again , but still to no purpose . Then they bend all their might to prejudice the Counterdike , and hope by that means to bring in succour . Their first Assault does no good : They with better order , and greater Forces try a second Assault . A bloody business thereupon . Fortune varies the dangers , and at last gives the victory to the Royalists . The Antwerpians treat of a Surrender , and after many difficulties deliver up the Town . NEver was the loss of Father , Benefactor , or Prince so bewailed , as was Orange his death by those of the Confederate Provinces . And since they could no longer enjoy his person alive , they without any manner of delay substituted his son Maurice in his place , a Youth but of 16 years of age , conferring all those self-same honours and offices upon him , which they with so liberal a hand had bestowed on his Father . Count Buren , Orange his eldest son , was still detained in Spain , being sent thither by the Duke of Alva , as hath been said : And therefore the Confederate Provinces chose Maurice to succeed in his Fathers commands . This Maurice was Orange his second son , and by his second wife , Anne of Saxony . They gave Maurice the Count of Hollack for his Lieutenant , and to be assisting to his youth in the Government of Arms. The Prince of Parma hoped that this novelty might occasion some great commotion in the Confederate Provinces , which would make for the Kings advantage ; judging that having lost such a Governour , as their councels were thereby weakened , so would their courages be also . And truly so it fell out with many particular men . But in the generall , this action did so inhorrid and so incense the people . as they resolved to continue their former resolutions more obstinately then before , and to keep dead Orange his sense still alive . Wherefore Fernese soon saw that he was to place all his hopes in Arms. He had then a very strong Army ; and such were his advantages over his Enemies , as he thought he might assuredly hope yet for much greater every day . From the time that he had besieged Mastrick , he had still had a great desire to begirt Antwerp . But the then difficulties , and those which every day arose , would never suffer him to undertake a business of so great consequence . But all things seeming now to smile upon such a design , he would no longer delay the doing of it . We therefore will here proceed on to the description of this Siege : which we will doe with all brevity , and yet with great diligence ; that by the one we may shun the tediousness of trivial things , and by the other present you as punctually as may be with so cry'd up an enterprise . And doubtlesly such and so memorable was this action , as by the common opinion it was sufficient of it self alone to make Alexander Fernese his merits be very highly valued by the Church and King , and his honour immortalized by the world . Antwerp lies on the right side of the Seheld , and extending its walls for a long space on that side which looks towards the River , it afterward makes a great compass toward the other which commands the Fields . That River cannot be mastered by a more noble City , nor that City watered by a more noble River . Every one knows how Antwerp flourisht before the wars , both in the number of Inhabitants , in the beauty of buildings , and in merchandizing : But howsoever , still afterwards one of the greatest Commerces of all the Northern parts is in it . Which is chiefly occasioned by the commodiousness of the Scheld , it being a River of so great a breadth and depth , and ebbing and flowing so far into the Sea , as it is there capable even of the greatest Vessel which sails upon the Sea. Towards the fields side the City is invironed with one of the stateliest Wals that can be seen , as well for the breadth of the Platform within , as for the noble Bastions without ; and the Ditch is every where answerable . On the other side towards the River , the River it self serves for a defence , and therefore on that side there is only a single wall . The platform of the wall towards the fields is of such a breadth , as many rowes of Trees stand round about it , so as it serves no less for delight then for defence . The Citadel enjoyed formerly also its praises apart : But being fallen into the Rebels hands , those sides of it were only maintained by them which lay towards the fields , and all the rest which lay towards the City were slighted . Antwerp is in , or to say better , joyns upon Brabant ; of it self making one of the ancient 17 Provinces , by the name of the Marquisat of the sacred Empire . The Province of Flanders joyns upon the contrary side of the River , which therefore partakes thereby of all the advantages afforded both by ●o large a River , and of a City of such Merchandizing . Here therefore had the Flemish placed the scene of all their most weighty negotiations ; and the situation of the City , and its other advantages to withstand all sieges being considered , they could not dream of ever losing it by siege , but rather be confident of always preserving it . On the lands side , so strong a Wall promised them all safety . And as for shutting up the River , and keeping the City from being relieved by water , they thought Fernese would never be able to do it both in respect of the nature of the River it self , and by reason of their Naval power , whereby they were wholly Masters of it . These difficulties were not unknown to Fernese ; but yet he thought them not to be such but that they might be overcome . He saw that in the first place all succour must be cut off ; and that consequently the River was to be blocked up , whereby it might continually be supply'd . And therefore laying aside all thought of assault , he resolved to besiege the City , and to build such a bridge over the Scheld , as might master the violence of the River it self , as also the enemies ships . When he should have bereft them of relief by water , he doubted not but that he might much more easily do the same by land , since he was so superior in forces , as he might at his pleasure be Master of the field every where . About three leagues beneath Antwerp the Scheld makes a great Arch and here the ships do usually alter either their sails , or their course , and oftentimes do make som stay : wherfore that place is very opportune either to facilitate or to hinder the navigation of the River . The enemy had at this time two forts upon the banks of that Arch ; the greater was called Lillo , being the name of a neighbouring village : and the other on the opposite bank was called the Fort of Lifechensuch Fernese therefore first of all endeavour'd to take both these at unawares , that he might make his advantage thereof in the siege . The Marquis of Rubais did so furiously assault that of Lifechensuch , as within a few hours fight he took it ; Christopher Mandragone had the charge of the other , who did likewise manfully assault it . But the enemy made such resistance , both through their souldiers worth , and the Forts condition , as he was inforced to retreat . He afterwards returned unto the siege ; and Fernese this mean while went to besiege Terramonde , in the Province of Flanders . This Town is seated upon the Schelds side , almost midway between Gaunt and Antwerp . Wherefore it afforded great communication between these two Cities . It is a Town greatly peopled ; and was then so well fortified , as it was thought it would have held out longer then it did . The Kings Camp drawing near it , they began to play fiercely on the Town , & came afterwards with no less fierceeness to the assault . The besieged withstood the first assault with much gallantry ; but seeing themselves threatned with a second , and considering the danger of not being able to withstand it ; and that then the Town would be put to fire and sword , they resolved to yield : and thus within little less then a week , the Prince ended this enterprise . It cost notwithstanding the loss of some bloud ; and in particular Pietro di Paez , one of the Spanish Camp-masters , and a greatly reputed souldier , perished in this action . Fernese having taken Terramond , he continued to begirt the very City of Gaunt with a siege at distance . Antonio Oliviera , a Spaniard , who was Lieutenant General of the horse , had formerly much annoyed that City by making incursions into all the Countries thereabouts ; so as it began to suffer great scarcity of all things . But the Prince not content to reduce only the aforesaid City to straits , he endeavoured to make Brussels and Malines sensible of the like . He therefore made himself master of the most frequented passes , by which victuals were brought ; and in particular he took Villebruch , and Villeford , two of the chiefest of them . And scouring the Country all thereabouts with his horse , he soon reduced both Brussels and Malines to such ill condition , as they were afterwards forced to surrender , during the siege of Antwerp ; which Gaunt did likewise much sooner , inforced by the like necessity . But we will give you a more particular account of these passages when we shall have ended the siege of Antwerp , the narration whereof was not to be interrupted by any other diversion , but ought to be displaid in one continued narrative . After the taking of Terramond , the Prince returned to before Antwerp , and knew how hard it would be to bereave the enemy of the Fort of Lillo by way of assault . They had already munited the Fort by way of the River ( which was commanded by their Vessels ) with all things that were at that time needfull ; and by the same way they might at all times continue the succouring thereof . And though Fernese should have been master of it , yet might access have been had unto the enemy by the River , so far distant were the banks of the one and the other Fort , so strong was the ruling Tide , and so bootless would it have been , at least by night to have shot at the ships which should have been sent to bring succour to the City . 'T was therefore concluded as necessary , that the Scheld must be block'd up by a bridg : and that this being to be done in some fitting place between the City and the Fort , they were not to lose any time in getting the latter but that howsoever it was much better to bend all their forces against the former . It was therefore thought that it would suffice so to begirt the Fort on the land side , as that the enemy might be kept from making excursions that way . Mandragone took the particular care of this , who still kept his quarters thereabouts during the whole time of the siege , as you shall upon all occasions hear . They came then to consult about the bridg . And in taking the business more seriously into consideration , so great difficulties began to appear , first in what concerned the making of it , and then much greater touching the keeping of it when it should be made , as many openly opposed it , shewing that it could never be successfully done . These said , That an immence quantity of wood was to be had for such a Fabrick : and that when means should be found where to have it , there would be no means found how to have it brought . That this was not to be done by land ; and that there was little or no hopes of doing it by water , since the enemy did fully command all the River about the banks of Antwerp , and that between those banks all the materials were to be brought which were to make the bridg . That it was impossible ever to find rafters of such a length as might suffice to block up the deepest part of the River , as well for the natural depth thereof , as for the excrescency which the usual tides added thereunto , So as in this only respect all thought thereof would be but in vain . Nor would the difficulties be less if they should go about to make a bridge of boats . That the Kings Army wanted all materials for these also ; and that these were likewise to be brought through the enemies ships , and under the walls of Antwerp , before they could come to the place where the bridge was to be built . But when the River should be block'd up either by the one or the other way , what hopes would there be to keep it ? it was to be presupposed so difficult a siege would be of long durance ; in which time why should it not be feared that the full and impetuous tides should not bear down the bridge ? or that this might not be done by the enemies ships by annoying it hourly on all sides ? or finally the river being so often frozen over in the winter , why should not the ice when it is broken and carried down by the violence of the tide , in danger the ruining of the bridg ? But on the contrary , those that were for the making and maintaining of the Fabrick , reply'd , That as for the first Objection of finding , and of fetching materials , there was no doubt at all to be made of it . That the Kings Army was every where Master of the field . That Terramond was already taken ; and that in all likelyhood Gaunt would be presently surrendred . By these successes the Scheld would be free for the Kings occasions even almost to the walls of Antwerp . Wherefore by the vicinity of so large a Country , and of such Cities , it would be no hard matter to get timber enough , and by such means as necessity would instruct , to carry it where it should be requisite . That in the mean time to make the way more passable , they might raise divers Forts on both sides of the River , and thereby either keep the enemies ships from troubling them , or at least make their hindrance the less . That they might place their Summers in the parts nearest the banks , and where the River was shallowest , and in the middle where it was deepest , their boats ; which were neither to be so many , nor of such a condition but that they might be easily found . So the ice which the winter should occasion in the river , the force whereof would certainly be greatest in the middle , where the tide runs strongest , might pass through the void places between the boats , and no ways prejudice those parts which should be filled up with the rafters and summers of wood . That then the Bridge being thus varied , and defended , and such things done in the advantage thereof as daily experience would teach , why should it not be built and maintained ? And thus they might happily end their Siege , which otherwise could never be either begun or ended . The necessity of blocking up the River was so apparent , totally to cut off all succours , as the Prince of Parma not listening to any thing that made against it , resolved immediately to have the Bridge made , and to divide it into rafters and Boats in form abovesaid . And as for the place where to build it , it was thought fittest to be almost just over against two Villages , upon the two sides of the River , the one called Ordam on Brabant side , the other Callo on the other side of Flanders . Here the Channel was somwhat narrower , and seemed to bend alittle , so as the Enemies Barks could not invest the Bridge on that side in a direct course . This place was some two leagues distant from the City ; and it was judged fittest likewise for other works which were to be done , particularly for those Forts which were to be made on both sides . The Bridge being thus designed , the Prince betook himself with all ardencie to the putting of it into execution . He forthwith raised a Fort-royal on each side the river ; and called that which was on Callo side S. Mary , and the other S. Philip. These two chief Forts being raised , and well furnisht with Artillery , they began to build the Bridge , though but slowly at the first , there not being yet such preparation had of things necessary for the building of it , especially of rafters , as was requisite for the work . Great diligence was therefore made every where thereabouts in gathering together what greatest quantities all places either champian or chiltren could afford . The taking of Terremonde made much for this ; and afterwards the taking of Gaunt , which hapned at this time : For all manner of commodities were to be had in this so great City , and so full of all things , first to begin , and afterwards to finish the building of the Bridge . The Scheld passeth through that City , as doe also some other Rivers which cut through it in divers places . The Scheld continues its course from hence to Terremonde , which was very convenient for the conveying of rafters and all other necessaries for the aforesaid work . But as they came near the banks of Antwerp , the Enemies ships did so oppose the passage , as many of the Kings Barks were often endangered , and often sunk . Therefore to secure the passage the better , some other Forts were added to the former chief ones of S. Mary and S. Philip. But the proof did not answer the design ; for notwithstanding any shot that could be made from the Royal Forts , the Enemies ships had ever the better of the business . For this so great difficulty this remedy was thought on . They made a great Cut in the bank of Scheld on Flanders side near to the Village Burcht , which lay higher then where the Bridge was made ; and by means of that Cut they drowned all the neighbouring Country even to Callo , where by another opening of the bank the water past again into the River a little above the Bridge : and so the necessary preparations for the fabrick were at last brought with more safety . The adverse ships ceased not notwithstanding to molest that situation likewise ; but to make the greater obstacle , they raised a Fort on one side of the Cut , to the which the Kings men opposed another on the other side , but with little advantage , for it did not sufficiently bridle the Enemies Fort ; so as their ships keeping still thereabouts , were always prejudicial to the Prince his Barks . The Bridge went therefore but very slowly on ; the which did as much glad the Antwerpians , as it did trouble the Prince . Great numbers of Boats appeared daily from Holland and Zealand with victuals and all other sort of provisions to furnish the City , and to put it in a posture of standing out stoutly . The great Fort of Lillo was already munited answerable to occasion ; and Monsieur de Teligni , son to Monsieur de la Nue , was put in to defend it , one whose valour shewed him to be descended from his Father . Wherefore the Enemy full of hopes , thought that Fernese would never be able to finish the Bridge ; and if he should not thereby block up the Scheld , the Siege would in all other considerations signifie nothing . But no binderance can be so great , which industry will not at last either overcome , or make more easie . The abovesaid remedy of the Cut not proving sufficient to convey materials by water answerable to the work , the Prince bethought himself of another expedient , which furnisht afterwards all things sufficient for the building of the bridg . By the gap or Cut which was made in the bank at Burcht , all the tract of Country from that Town to Callo was drowned , as we have said . From the utmost inundation within land , the Prince purposed to make a deep and large Ditch , and to lead it away from that part of Flanders to a certain Town called Stechen , where the Ditch was to fall into a River which passeth by Gaunt ; by which all things which were necessary for the building of the Bridge might be brought by water from that City . An egregious work ; of great praise to him that first proposed it , but of greater glory to him who undertook it , as did the Prince with very much resolution ; though many other were affrighted at the immense expence of monies , time and labour ; for the Ditch was to be full 15 miles long . The Ditch was afterwards commonly called Parma ; either for that it was first motioned by the Prince himself , or that the Kings Camp did willingly shew their approbation thereof by giving it that name . And not without reason : for it may truly be said that this Ditch made the bridg , and that the Bridg did afterwards fully compleat the Siege . On that side towards Flanders was Fernese's own Quarters , in a Village called Buren , which lay very opportunely for the giving out of all requisite Orders for all that was done thereabouts , and especially for the making of the new Channel : To sollicite the making whereof the Prince himself did almost continually intervene in his own person ; nor was he wanting in doing the like in all the rest of the proceedings : He encouraged others by his own example ; sometimes he himself would put his hands unto the work ; he oft-times transformed himself from a General to a private Souldier , and set aside all rest and delight , that the burthen of so great and difficult an undertaking might be the better sustained by his own labour and disquiet . This was the condition of the Siege on Flanders side . On the opposite side towards Brabant was the Lieutenant of the Army , Count Peter Ernestus Mansfield , quartered in the Village of Strabuch , a little within land ; and Mandragone was quartered near Lillo , almost upon the river , and had intrencht himself there against that adverse Fort , to keep the Enemy in on that side : who did what they could to advantage themselves there ; and their design would have been to overflow the inland Country , as well to incommodiate the Royalists , as to make use thereof themselves for bringing succours the more easily to Antwerp . But this their last design was conterdicted by a Counterdike , which came to joyn with the principal Dike of the River from the Village Cowstein : For it was seen , that without either the breaking , or gaining thereof , they could by no means compass their ends . A Dike in Flemish , is a Bank in English ; and a Counterdike , a Counterbank , ( if I may so call it ) which is drawn out against another bank . From the Village of Cowstein there was a lesser Dike thrust out for the space of a league , which went to joyn with the greater Dike of the River , which was commonly called the Counterdike of Cowstein . This lesser Dike was made that it might be gone upon , particularly in the winter ; all that part , which lies very low , being then full of water and mire . It was not above ten or twelve handfuls broad , nor higher then was requisite for the necessary service of the Country people . This Counterdike was guarded by the Royalists , chiefly to hinder the excursions which the Enemy might make from the Fort of Lillo , and out of no other fear of danger on that part . But when the Enemy letting in the water of the river , had drowned the Country thereabouts Mandragone suspected the truth ; which was , that they would either make some Cut or gap in the Counterdike , or endeavour to make themselves wholly masters of it , so to have that passage free to bring in succours into Antwerp . And at the first they did make a Cut : but the Royalists running quickly to where the danger lay , did soon remedy it , driving the Enemy from thence , and stopping the gap as well as for the present they could . And indeed if the Enemy had either sooner , or with more forces endeavoured to cut the gap , the Royalists could never have brought their Siege to a good end . But all those of Holland , Zealand , and Antwerp were so verily perswaded that the River could never be blockt up by a Bridg , as they neglected the taking of the Counterdike , and even the victualling of the ●ity more then it became them to have done , whilst yet the passage by Scheld was but weakly secured by the Royal Forts . Fernese finding what danger the siege might inour on that part , gave order to Mansfield to munite it on the one side , and to Mandragone on the other . Mansfield therefore fortified the Village of Cowstein , from whence the counterdike was thrust out , and that Fortification was called the strong House ; he inlarged and heightned the counterdike where it was most needfull ; he planted a little Fort upon the one side , which was called La Motta , because Signor de la Motta had the command thereof . He made also another on the other side , and named it Palata , because for want of earth it was made of pales ; which want was found almost every where in fortifying the counterdike : so as they were fain to supply it with fagots , and other such like materials . Where the counterdike joyned afterwards with the chief dike of the river , Mandragone raised a Fort , and called it the Cross , in relation to the position of the place , which was almost of the same form : and because 't was doubted that the enemy might make a great cut in the chief bank of the river beneath Lillo , which might have more prejudiced the counterdike : Fernese caused three Forts be raised in that place , which for that they were triangular , were called the Forts of the Trinity . All these Works which we have named , were made from time to time , according as need required , which we have here set down , the better to present them before your eyes , and to give you the clearer intelligence thereof . The Prince had shut up the Passes towards the land side about Antwerp , which coasted upon Brabant by Garisons which were placed in Hostrat , in Herentales , in Breda , in Lira , in Diste , and in divers other Towns , by which Antwerp was kept from being relieved on that side . Particularly the horse scoured the whole Country every where ; not only out of a bare intention of incommodating the Antwerpians , but to keep them from having any communication with those of Brussels , or Malines , so to make both them Towns fall the sooner into their hands . The fiege being thus ordered on each side the river , it remained totally to block up the same river , which was the chief business , and which brought with it not only the greatest advantage , but also the greatest necessary , and met with greatest opposition . The Marquis of Rubays , General of the horse was of great authority and esteem in the Kings Camp. Wherefore Fernese gave him the chief care of the bridg ; and gave unto him likewise the command of a great many men of War , which were a preparing to facilitate the enterprise . Rubays was not wanting in acting his part in all these imployments . He was in action both day and night ; he uncessantly divided his labours , now on this side , now on that , with infinite industry and valour . So as by his dilligence , all necessary provisions for the building of the bridg did in time so increase , as all the Army began to hope to see their work soon brought to perfection . Whilst the Kings Camp was amongst these labours and difficulties , the besieged within the City were not agitated with less uncertainty and perturbances . From the very beginning of the siege , they had sent expresly into Holland and Zealand , and to the rest of the Confederate Provinces , to desire the best and speediest assistance which could be sent them from those parts . But knowing that they could not receive sufficient succour from thence , they had sent particular personages into France , and into England , to do the like in those Courts , and endeavoured to interest both those Crowns again if it were possible in their cause . They had good hopes from France , but the effects were not answerable . That Kingdom was still full of troubles , and that King would not more irritate the King of Spain , who was already too much incensed for what the Duke of Alanson had done in Flanders . They received greater hopes from England , and might much more easily come by them . But the Queen after Alansons death , willing to make such advantage of the Flemish as she could not do before , made them believe she would assist them , but was very slow in doing it . It appeared at last , that her end was to see them reduced to such necessity as they should be inforced to throw themselves into her hands ; and contenting her self at first with a bare title of protection , she might come more easily afterwards so to be totally master of them . These practises from abroad proceeding but very flowly , and with much ambiguity , the Antwerpians hopes consisted chiefly in succours from Holland and Zealand ; Provinces which were nearest them , and which by their naval forces might best disturb the siege , especially by way of the river . Nor were these parts wanting in doing what possibly they could to this purpose . But the work about the bridg advancing every day , and the Forts of the Kings Camp being already increased on both sides , and Rubays having commanded his barks to withstand those of the enemy ; victuals could not so freely be brought to Antwerp by water as formerly . And all passes by land being shut up , they had less hopes of any relief from thence . Their wants therefore still increased . But the Inhabitants were chiefly afflicted to see that Commerce began already to fail , and that by continuation of the siege , they were likely to be totally deprived thereof . And peradventure not without danger of new plunder and firing ; which was that that they most apprehended ; calling to mind what they had undergone not many years before in that kind by the Spaniards . A great part of their people , especially of meaner sort lived upon Merchandizing and Traffick ; wherefore they began to complain very much of their already sufferings , and of those yet greater which they daily feared more and more . And those who were of better condition , were not well pleased to see themselves thus incommodiated . And those that were of the best condition and wealthiest amongst them , the more they feared to lose , so much more did they desire to avoid the danger thereof . And though they did all of them abhor to return again under the Spanish Command , especially those who were most infected with heresie ; yet well weighing all Interests , they preferred that of their lives and estates before all other respects . The meaner sort of people began already to speak freely of these inconveniences and dangers : and whispers were heard to the same purpose amongst the more civiliz'd people . So as wavering thus in their minds , it appeared that they could not but grow very cool in sustaining such a siege so vigorously as they ought to do . Il Signor di Santa Aldegonda was chief of the Magistracy which governed the City , by the Title of Burgamaster . Before Orange his death he was put into that Office , that he might particularly advance Orange his ends , as he had always endeavoured to do , and as we have often told you . And when Orange was dead , there was not any one that more partially maintained his memory , nor his passions with more vehemency then did Santa Aldegonda . Wherefore occasion being one day offered , when the Magistracy was much more great then usual , for the heads of all Trades , and all those who bore any Office amongst the People , were then present , he spake thus . Since we that are here ( most worthy Citizens ! ) represent the whole body of the City , and that through your goodness I enjoy the prime place amongst you ; I conceive it belongs properly to me to propound unto you that wherein the publike service in these present occurrences is most concern'd . We are besieged round : doubtlesly a sad spectacle , the inconveniences being great which must be suffered within besieged wals : It is no wonder therefore if many amongst us doe already wisely foresee this sort of evil , and fear it . But then we must be wary , lest through too much apprehension and fear of the necessity which those that are besieged must undergo , we forget not the mischiefs which so cruelly doe oft-times befall those who surrender . We have seen two memorable Sieges , these late years past in Holland ; the out of Harlem , the other of Leiden . The Harlemists would at last yield ; and rather then to come to the last desperate resolutions , try the humanity and clemencie of the Conquerors : But how much did they repent it afterwards ? and doubtlesly they had better have sallied out , and with their swords in hand have willingly incountred their own deaths , then to die as many of them afterwards did , suffering such barbarous and horrid punishments . On the contrary , those of Leyden resolving rather to dye then surrender the Town , did so maintain it , though reduced to the utmost extremity of difficulties , as at last they were freed from that so cruel siege , by that so miraculous succour . Which of these two examples shall we follow ? I believe it will be soon resolved . Who can doubt that it is not better to under go not one , but a thousand deaths , rather then to fall again under the cruel , proud , and unsupportable Spanish yoke ? The Countrey groans every where through the so many horrible calamities which it yet suffers thereby . But especially for the loss of so much famous bloud . Where are the Egmonts ? Where the Horns ? Where so many of the Nobility of all sorts ? Finally where is our glorious Orange , that true Father of his Country ? that unconquerable defender of the Liberties thereof ? It is no ways to be doubted but that as the first blow came from the hand of a Spaniard , whereby he had then almost lost his life ; so did the second likewise from Spanish orders , which brought him so miserably to his end . If this our City shall ever prove so unfortunate , ( which God forbid ! ) as to fall into their hands , what doe you think their first actions will be ? They will certainly put the Citadel into its former condition : which is as much as to say , they will put the former insupportable yoke upon us . To these and many other violences which they will use upon our persons , we shall suddenly have many no less intolerable put upon our consciences : The Reformed religion will be forbidden the very first day , and the Inquisition will soon after be brought in . And thus Antwerp being no longer a Flemish City , but a Spanish Colony , all Foreigners will forsake it , all Traffick will decay , and it will finally be intombed like an unhappy Carkass under its own desolate and decaying wals . But let us talk no more thus dejectedly : Let good auguries prevail . And very well they may doe so , if we consider the condition of the Enemies siege . It is in vain to think that they will ever be able to finish the Bridg , or to maintain it when it shall be finished . The River it self will oppose them ; the flowing and reflowing of the Tide will oppose them ; our Ships will continually oppose them on all sides : the Winter with her ice will fight against the Bridg ; nor will there be wanting many other inventions to discompose and break it down , and leave that passage always free unto us . And how much more easily may we open their Counterdike ? On Lillo's side our men have already begun to drown the neighbouring fields : We will doe the like on Ordams side towards the City . And the Counterdike being inclosed round between these two inundations , and between our two Fleets , it must of necessity either be born down by the water at the highest tides , or being so often assailed by us , we may cut it , destroy it , and freely receive all assistance likewise on that side . In which case , when we shall have commodity of being succour'd , the Enemies can have no hopes in the continuation of their siege . This mean while the Forces of our Confederates will still the more unite : they will be accompanied with aids from France ; but chiefly with those which we may in greater numbers , and with much more ease receive from England . And having so many Forces both by land and sea , why shall we not hope to see Antwerp restored to her full and entire liberty , and to her former happy condition ? Let us then ( most honoured Citizens ! ) return all joyfully to our own homes ; And being to encourage others , let us first take courage our selves . But let us return always with an immutable resolution of rather perishing , ( let our condition be what it will , then of surrendring . In fine , Or Liberty , or Death ! Thus ended stout Aldegonde : Nor can it be said what power this and his other discourses had alwayes with the Antwerpians in making them receive his advices . By his perswasion a new form of Oath was composed , by which the City obliged it self never to return to the obedience of the King of Spain : And an Edict was likewise published , wherein it was prohibited under severe punishment for any one to listen to any whatsoever agreement , which should at any time be propounded on the Kings behalf . They then applied themselves with great fervencie to withstand the Siege . Great care was had in the delivering out of victuals : Such Citizens as were fit to bear Arms , were put under Colours , and disposed of in several Companies , each of them having a Commander given them . But above all things they betook themselves by all possible means to hinder the building of the Bridg , and the defence of the Counterdike . To boot with the Men of War which annoyed the Bridg , they ordered some artificial Fire-boats , whereby to assault , indammage , and utterly destroy the Bridg , if it were possible . And because the Kings Forts which were upon the River banks did very much hinder any thing that could be done by the Enemies ships , the Antwerpians bethought themselves of building a Ship of such a vast greatness , as being too good for the Kings Forts , and furiously playing upon them with Cannon shot , the absolute command of the River might by means thereof remain unto the City . It was to be of a bulk answerable to a manageable Castle in the water . And the Antwerpians confiding mainly therein , and falling to work thereupon , they gave it a no less vast title then was the bulk , calling it The Wars End. They ordered likewise all things which were necessary for the opposing of the Counterdike . And though they could not much better their condition on the Fields side , where the Kings men commanded all ; yet they lodged some of their Troops on that side , to curb the Royalists so much the more , and that they might be the better able to come by some victuals . Thus the Antwerpians sought to advantage themselves : but the Royalists were no less fervent in their endeavours . Fernese had divers times invited the Antwerpians with large proffers to return to the Kings obedience ; but they refusing them at first , and afterwards demonstrating full resolutions to the contrary , it was sufficently evident that all hopes of negotiation ceasing , he was to place them wholly in his Arms. He therefore by out-doing not only others , but himself in toil and labour , gave himself wholly to procure the defence of the Counterdike , and to proceed in the business of the Bridg ; those parts thereof which consisted of rafters and summers being so far advanced , as there wanted but little to the perfecting of them . Rubays with great diligence had got together a great number of Men of war , to oppose upon any occasion those of the Enemy ; and scouring up and down every where , and chiefly where most need was , it is not to be believed how much he thereby advantaged the building of the Bridg. But the middle part was yet to be finished , which was much larger then that of the rafters on both sides . This was wholly to be supplied with Boats , and a requisite number could not suddenly be got together ; the void space between the rafters was as yet made up with but about twenty . But experience shewed that that number was not near sufficient ; for the Enemies Boats found means to pass through the void spaces , though they were linked together ; either cutting in sunder that which they were linked together withall , or breaking through them with full sail by the force of the Tide . Some succour was therefore by this means from time to time brought to the City ; and much of action happened between the ships of either side , the Kings ships endeavouring to block up the passage , and the Enemies to keep the passage open . One of these Naval conflicts proved fortunate for Rubays : For Teligni , as he was going for Zealand , was found to be in one of those ships which he took ; and being taken prisoner , the Enemy lost one of their valiantest and wisest Commanders . The next of best esteem amongst them was the Count of Hollack ; who was not wanting on his part neither in giving good testimony of his valour , sometime by water sometime by land . But for all they could doe , they could not keep the Kings men from bringing Boats enough at last to block up the middle space between the rafters on both sides of the shore . And thus after a long dispute between hope and fear , wherewith the Royalists were a long time agitated , the miraculous fabrick of the Bridg was finished , which we have so often mentioned , but never sufficiently described , for we could never till now come to give you a full relation thereof . This was then the shape of it . From the two contrary shores upon which lay the two greater Forts of Callo and Ordam , divers rowes of great Piles of Trees were thrust out , and being driven into the River , extended as far as the current thereof would permit . These which went streight forwards , were closed together overthwart with divers others of the like greatness ; they were called Steccadoes at the first , and ever after continued the same name . The Steccado of Callo advanced about 120 usual paces , not being able to reach further , for on that side the river of Scheld grew presently deep . The other of Ordam advanced about 150 paces , the river affording better commodity on that side . At the end of each of these Steccadoes , and where the Boats began to be placed , a large space was composed , as if it were a Piazza , able to receive a great many Souldiers , for the better defence both of the Boats and of the Steccadoes . On the flanks of these towards the upper part a series of Parapets were raised , which were made of great doubled boards well fill'd in the midst with earth , so as the Souldiers might be thereby fenced or sheltered , and endure a volley of musket-shot , and from those Fences pour musket-shot upon the Enemies ships . Both the Forts served for Curtains ( if I may be permitted to say so ) to both the Flanks of the Steccadoes , and to that purpose were alwayes furnished with good store of great Ordnance . At the other end of the Piazza's , where the Steccadoes ended , some Peeces of Artillery were placed on both sides , the better to defend that part . And adding new securities without to those within , both the outsides of those Piazza's were garnished with certain great Rafters of wood , armed with iron at the ends , which advancing for a considerable space into the river , and upheld by some others which were planted in the bottom thereof , might keep the enemies ships the further off , and make their assaults the weaker . This was the form of the Steccadoes : from the ends whereof began the ank of boats , wherewithall the rest of the river was shut up , which was her deepest and largest part ; and the space between the two Steccadoes might be about 4500 paces . This was filled up with 32 great barks ; all of them of almost an equal body and form , they differed but little in their poup and forecastle , or in any other part . They were joyned together at the ends and sides with strong chains of iron ; each end was furnished with a piece of Artillery , and the body of each bark with a convenient number of souldiers and Mariners . Ten men might walk abrest upon the Steccadoes ; and sufficient commodity for passage was left likewise upon the barks . And because 't was already known that the Antwerpians had prepared some fireboats to prejudice the bridg , and that they were always to provide for the assault of their other ships , and of those which their friends would send unto them ; therefore the Kings men bethought themselves to shelter the barks of the bridg with another exterior defence , that they might the less fear being injured by the enemy . The invention was this , Many masts of ships were fastned together which made as it were a float ; and as many of these were made as sufficed for the whole length which the barks took up . The one float was joyned to the other like a wall or great parapet , and then thrust out in a proportionable interval before the barks ; and they were fastned to great anchors on both sides ; so as they might not fear being moved or loosened by any assault of the enemies ships , or by the rage of any incensed tide . And because they floated upon the water , they were floats . This was the whole Fabrick of the Bridg : a proud one of that kind ; and which well deserved the glory of having perfected so memorable a siege ; and of having at last reduced so important a City to the Kings obedience . Above six months were spent in the building of it ; nor could it be fully finished till the beginning of March in the next year of our Lord 1585. The winter seemed even to smile upon this designe : for neither did it produce any ice , nor any unusual tides . The Antwerpians wondred very much , and were strangely astonished when they saw the bridg fully finished . Yet hoping to be able to disorder and open it by means of their fire-boats , and of that vast ship which they were preparing , they used all diligence in compleating both those and this . Much labour was requisit to such a work . An Italian Ingeneer born in Mantua , by name Frederick Giambelly , was then in Antwerp . This man took upon him to build the fire-boats , which he did thus : He built a Vessel made of very great and firm planks , and it was made in the midst like a good large Mine proportionable to the Vessel . The Mine was made of brick and lime , so closed up as it had only that vent which was necessary to bring the fire at its due time to the gunpowder , whereof it was to be full . All the rest of the Vessel was covered with stones , little and great bullets , and other such materials condenc'd together as much as might be , to the end that the Mine finding the greater opposition might doe the more mischief . 'T was said the Ingeneer wrought thus for 8 months together upon several barks ; but more time was spent in the building of the other so huge before mentioned ship . By these machines , though too long a making , did the Antwerpians hope to open the passage of the river ; and this was what was to be expected on that side . On Lillo's side , their friends were to be in a readiness , and be sure to move with their men of war , at the same time when the fire-boats should play on the other side . We told you how on the opposite side to Lillo there was another Fort built , called Lifechensuch , which Rubays took at the beginning of the siege . The enemies ships were much prejudiced from this Fort in their passage , and much more in their retreating under the Fort of Lillo where they used most to lie . The Hollanders and Zealanders did therefore resolve to use all possible endeavours to take this place of offence from the Kings men : and they luckily effected it . They placed some Culverins on the contrary shore , which might reach the further ; and having prepared such other ships as were necessary , with other peeces of Canon to batter , and with a good number of souldiers , they landed , and gave so furious an assault to the Fort of Lifchensuch , as after having plaid upon it some hours , and threatned to put all those that were within to the edg of the sword , they made them come forth , and surrender the Fort. Fernese hearing of this danger , sent some men presently to remedy it , and went himself in person thitherward ; but the surrender was made before the succour came ; and this mischief drew suddenly on another : for the enemy did immediately assault another Fort which stood more inward , called St Antony , and took it with like easiness . Fernese stormed to hear of these losses : and the two Captains of those Garisons , not being able sufficiently to excuse their misdemeanours , he made both their heads be struck off upon the top of those dikes . He afterward planted new Forts to curb those , and to secure the bridg the better ; and continued his former diligence every where . By these two acquisitions the enemy were secure on those two shores whereon Lillo and Lifechensuch were placed ; wherefore they began to assemble a great number of their ships together on both shores under the shelter of those two Forts ; which made it be apprehended in the Kings Camp , that they would with some unwonted force assault the bridg from thence , and at the same time also endeavour to prejudice the counterdike . But the effect shewed that all their preparation was to expect the motion of the fire-boats from Antwerps side . Which when they should play upon the bridg , and ruine some part of it , as the enemy well hoped , their ships might incontinently likewise move , and joyning both forces together , do the greater and more irreparable damage to the bridg . Winter was already over , and April was begun . Whilst then the Kings Camp stood in this suspence , and that Fernese with all diligence had reinforced the guards every where ; some barks began to fall down upon the Scheld from Antwerps side , of such a shape and appearance , as the Royalists believed they were the before mentioned fire-boats . Every one stood in great expectation of the success , and several judgements were given thereupon , some thought that the sequel would not be answerable to the invention ; and others that the effect would equal it . Yet the curiosity of seeing the event was equal in every one . Wherefore the Royalists flockt in great numbers some to the Steccadoes , some one where , some another , upon the bare banks , to see what the success of so new a spectacle would be . Two of the barks were greater then the rest that followed . They fell down with the return of the tide ; and not having any one to govern them , they were guided only by the tide , and were left unto themselves . A while after they had begun their course , a circle of fire might be seen to rise up above them , which continued for a while , till not long after to the great wonder of all the lookers on , that fire consumed and vanished quite away . Nor was it known whether this was according to the designe ; or whether it were but a piece of art the better to disguise it . In the mean time one of the lesser boats , whilst it was yet a good way off the bridg , blew up and vanished working no considerable effect . Nor did any of the rest of the lesser sort do almost any other good . But the two greater following their course , were by the tide brought , the one of them to give against the left shore towards Flanders , but somewhat distant from the bridg ; and the other more luckily where the Steccado began to joyn with the row of boats . Upon this Steccado was the Prince of Parma then himself in person , being come likewise to partake of such a novelty . He was desired by all means to go from thence to free himself from any danger that might befall ; he refused , and knew not what to resolve upon : for he would willingly first have known what news certain gunners and others of the Maritine profession would bring back , who were gone down to enter into the boat , the better to discover what she was loaded with , and to hinder the effects thereof . But he was so much importun'd , as at last he retired himself to the Fort St Mary . And not without great good fortune ; for hardly was he come unto the Fort , when with a terrible and fearfull noise , the first great boat which was faln upon the aforesaid shore blew up , and slew many souldiers in a neighbouring Fort , and divers others who were thereabouts . But the other occasioned much more bitter dread , and likewise much greater prejudice . Those Gunners and Mariners were not well entred into the Boat , when the fire arriving at its due time , made the Mine play , and suddenly devoured not only those who were within the Boat , but most of those who were upon the Boats of the Bridg , and upon the Steccadoes . It is not to be imagined , much less to be exprest what horrible effects this raging fire made . The Air was for a good space darkned with a thick cloud ; the Earth shook for many miles about ; the River broke forth out of her bed , and with great violence threw her waves beyond the banks : The bodies of men that were blown up by the fire , were so torn , as no shape thereof could be found ; and the tempest and hail of great stones , and other lesser materials of offence scattering abroad further off , so many of the Camp were slain , or wounded , as nothing was to be seen all thereabouts but a sad and dismall spectacle , of people either slain , or maimed , or ill acconciated . Above 500 of the Kings men were slain by this misfortune , and a great many others of them were maimed or wounded . But that which made the loss the more fatal , was the death of the Marquis of Rubais ; who while in order to his office he viewed all parts , and went from one place to another , was unfortunately kill'd . A death generally bewail'd by the whole Camp , but with a particular tenderness by Fernese , who had a singular affection and esteem for him . Jasper Robles , a Spaniard , perisht by the same misfortune , who was Lord of Bigli , and a Souldier likewise of great experience and valour , as may oft-times have been seen in the successes of this History . Divers other Officers of inferior quality were likewise lost ; and there was not any Nation who did not share in the misfortune . The confusion and astonishment being ceased , which so strange an accident had occasioned in the Kings Camp ; it was found , that the prejudice which the Bridg had received was not so great , but that it might be repaired . The greatest harm that was done was on that part of the Steccado where the Fire-boat had disgorged its fire ; and the Flote likewise there was greatly disordered . But a great danger yet remained , lest the assault of the Enemies ships which were in readiness for that purpose on Lillo's side , might succeed the fury of the fire . Wherefore Fernese , using all diligence for the defence of the Bridg , was come thither himself in person , and made the Forts on all sides stand prepared with their Artillery . But whatsoever the matter was , none of the Enemies ships were seen to move : It was thought that the Tide hindred them ; and that expecting the Wind to overcome it , that failing , they could not second the Antwerpians . The danger being thus past which was then most feared , Fernese had leasure to restore the Bridg to its former posture : It was notwithstanding thought best to take the Flote quite away which lay towards the besieged , to the end that if any more of their Fire-boats should fall down , they might the better pass through those of the Bridge ; to which purpose an useful invention was found out , as also in the other Flote which was on the other side . The Antwerpians began to be very much troubled that their Fire-boats had no better success ; and even the stoutest amongst them began to lose their courage . But Aldegonda , and those that adhered most unto him , endeavouring to keep their hopes alive , strove to make them believe that the next Fire-boats would be more successfull then were the former : That the great Ship being now likewise finished , would be in effect as it was in name , The Wars End : That certainly the Royalists would never be able to make such resistance as was needfull , to keep the double forenamed Forces from beating down the Counterdike ; and that when the passage should be once open , the City would be wholly freed from the Siege . Of these trials which were to be made for the benefit of the Antwerpians , that of the great Ship was the first . This immense moveable Castle began to appear upon the Scheld about the beginning of May , with mighty expectation on both sides ; on the Antwerpians , out of their hopes of reaping advantage thereby ; on the Royalists , out of the curiosity of seeing such a Fabrick , and to see what the effects thereof would be . The Ship drew near one of the lesser Forts which the Royalists had on Brabant side , and began to play furiously upon it : There were above a thousand Souldiers in the Ship , who accompanied the fury of the Cannon with the hail of Musket-shot . They then landed to annoy the Fort nearer hand . But the effect was not answerable to the design ; for the Fort received no great harm from the battery , nor they who were within the Fort from the Souldiers that were landed ; nay the ship was so torn and shattered , as they had much adoe to mend her , and to make her serviceable again . This experiment coming to so little good , they fell to the other of breaking down the Counterdike ; and the business was thus carried . The ships of the Hollanders and Zealanders were to fall from Lillo and enter into the drowned Country in that part by those Cuts which were made in the chief bank of the River . The Antwerpians were to doe the like on the other side towards the City ; and to that purpose they had likewise fitting Cuts in the same bank . Between these two drowned parts of the Country did the Counterdike run : but it was very hard to assault it on both sides at once , because the Tide could not equally serve both the one and the other in their uniform motion ; wherefore such a middle season was to be taken , as that the conjuncture might not be lost . This was the design of the Enemy ; nor was it any news to Fernese , who had long before expected it . There were four of the Kings Forts which guarded the Counterdike : The one , that of Crosse , where the Counterdike joyned with the greatest Dike , which Mandragone had the charge of : About the middle in some distance one from another stood that of the Palata , then that De la Motta , commonly called S. George his Fort ; and at the end where the ground began a little to rise , was the strong House of Cowstein , wherein Count Mansfield did usually keep . To boot with these Forts a row of great Stakes were pitcht at equal distance on both sides the bank , which rose up above the water where the ground was therewithall drowned , that the Enemies ships might find more difficulty in accosting . These situations we have here again repeated , the more to awaken the memory , and to give the clearer intelligence of the Counterdike , where the Besieged's chiefest hopes lay , and where the Royalists had finally the victory . Fernese gave order that all the Guards should be every where reinforced . And to increase emulation amongst the Souldiers as well as their numbers , he mingled Spanish , Italians , Dutch , and Walloons together : though there were most Spaniards with Mandragone , and with Mansfield most Italians . Fernese gave the particular command over these , upon this occasion , to Camillo del Monte , who not long before had quitted his Brigado of Foot , being imployed about other affairs , wherein he won great honour and estimation in the Camp. Things being thus ordered , the Enemy made no longer delay . About the midst of May , the Count of Hollack fell down from Lillo , and entred with more then 30 Bottoms into the parts that were overflown thereabouts : All his ships were well provided of Artillery to batter down the Counterdike , of Instruments to cut and open it , and of Earth and all other requisite provisions to fortifie the Cuts which the besiegers had gained . Hollack made towards the Fort of the Palata : here the water was deepest , and the Counterdike was most restrained by reason of the difficulty that was found in enlarging it on that part . Wherefore for want of Earth , they were forced to assist the neighbouring Fort with Pales of wood , whence it was called the Palata . When the Enemy were come near with their ships , they began to play furiously upon the Counterdike ; and having easily opened the Stakes that were pitched , they came to give the assault ; and sheltred by the Artillery on the Dike , they endeavoured to possess the Counterdike . But the Kings men fighting valiantly , made it good . The scuffle was not long : For Hollack not seeing the Antwerp ships appear , resolved to retreat soon enough , having lost above 300 of his men , some of which were of some consideration . But few of the Kings men were slain , and none considerable but Captain Simon Padiglia , a Spaniard , who wan much honour in that action . It was not known whether the uncertainty of the Tide , or some other impediment had kept the Antwerpians from sending their ships according to the first appointment . But whatsoever the matter was , Fernese perceiving still that the Enemies chiefest hopes lay in opening the Counterdike , he missed not visiting those Forts daily himself , and used incredible diligence to secure their defence . Mansfields men were therefore mightily increased with Spaniards and Italians , by reason of the accommodation of lodging in the contiguous Villages of Strabuch and Cowstein ; whereas there was great scarcity of lodging where Mandragone was . After this assault which the Enemies without made upon the Counterdike , those within proceeded to set upon the bridg again with their fire-boats . But by this time the Royalists had bethought themselves of an invention whereby either wholly to hinder their operation , or to make it little available ; which was this . They prepared some boats with such Mariners as were requisite , who were to make up as soon as they could to the fire-boats , and quench that Train , if they could , which conveyed the fire to the Mine ; which if they could not find , they were immediately to fall off , and with long ropes to draw the fire-boats after them to the naked shore , where they might have their operation with little or no prejudice to the Kings men . But the Antwerpians , considering that there was no float on that side the bridg which was next them , and that therefore they might the more freely set upon it on that side with their ships , resolved to assail it once more with a good number of them , taking a time when both wind and tide might serve them ; whereby they thought they might give the bridg the greater shock ; and find less resistance by the same . And that they might by a double assault , do a double harm , they resolved to send some fire-boats immediately after those other ships , which at the same time mit do all the prejudice they could unto the bridg . This was their designe , and thus it was put in execution . They fastened 15 ships close together , and with full wind and tide sent them to assault the bridg ; and to make the indamagement the greater , they garnished those ships in their prow with great and sharp irons , to the end that the shock assisted by the cutting of those irons , might work the greater effect upon the ropes and chains wherewith the boats that made the bridg were joyned together . After these 15 ships came 4 fire-ships . But it was too hard a business either for the one or the other of them to do what was designed , without Mariners to govern them , and souldiers to fight . The first gave a great justle to the bridg ; but did it no great harm ; for some of them were soon suffered to pass between the boats of the bridg , and the rest without any dispute fell into the hands of the Royalists . Nor had the fire-boats any better success : two of them were won with the aforesaid invention , and their operation hindred ; the third fired after it was drawn aside where it could do no harm ; and the fourth passed through the boats of the bridg , and being past on a good way , fired likewise to no purpose . For all this did not the enemies forbear to send new fire-boats to prejudice the bridg , not only from Antwerps side , but from Lillo . But as the forces were alike , the conformity of the success was almost always the same . Which we thought good to touch upon here only , not to nawseate the Reader , with oft repeating the same things , or others the like , varying but a little in circumstance . Now follows the last essay of the Antwerpians , and of their friends , to make themselves thereby Masters of the Counterdike . And which was likewise the last essay of the siege : and in which such variety of fortune was seen in the fight which insued , as it was questionable for many hours whether the besiegers or besieged would have the better of the day . But at last the besiegers got it ; and there was no hopes left but that Antwerp must irremediably be lost . The former agreement being again renewed between the Antwerpians and those of Lillo great preparation of boats was made on both sides , which were to move at one and the same time both from Antwerp and Lillo : to endeavour the getting of the Counterdike . In this double assault , they would likewise make use of that their great ship , which was at this time within the drowned Land of Ordam , it being brought thither by the Antwerpians to be calked . But that great bulk was afterwards so unmanageable , as opprest by her own weight , she ran there on ground , and was rendred totally unusefull . Setting then all delays aside , about the end of May , the two fleets moved according to their appointment . That of Lillo appeared first , very early in the morning : it consisted of above a hundred bottoms , better provided this time then they were before with souldiers , artillery , woolsacks , and all things else , to fortifie themselves in the Counterdike , and in the cuts thereof , when they should have compassed their intent . They directed this their first assault not as before , against the narrowest part of the bank , but towards the broadest part , that they might the better fortifie themselves there ; and this happened to be about the Fort St Georg , which was nearest the strong house of Covesteyn . The Royalists received the assault with much gallantry , and suddenly a great fight happened here ; the one endeavouring to get upon the bank , the others to keep them down ; the one incouraged by their ships , from whence issued a furious tempest of Artillery and the others by the shot made from their Forts . This mean while the Antwerpians came in with a great number of ships likewise on their side ; and furnished with the like provisions as were those of Lillo . The enemy then redoubled their assault with greater eagerness , and prevailed so far as they got upon the counterdike on both sides . Nor did they only get footing in that one place , but in divers others . Wheresoever there was less of land , there was the bickering the more bloudy . And one souldier coming out of necessity close up unto another , there was hardly any blow given without a wound , nor wound without inevitable death . Here the enemy began to make divers cuts in the banks . But their chiefest force was against the place of their first assault . The difficulty of making the cuts , though it was great , yet was it no ways so great , as that of maintaining them . They must there intrench themselves with sacks of earth , with sacks of wool , and with other such like materials . And this the enemy boldly did . Hollack and Aldegonde were both of them there in person . Neither of them were wanting , in exhorting , in inforcing , and in executing both by their voice , deeds , and example . These ( said they unto the combatants ) shall be your last tryals ; these your last dangers . When this pass shall be opened , Antwerp will be free ; and that City being freed , how glorious will your labours be ? and how advantagious to all our other confederates ? they will ●●ok that their wives , children , brethren , and whatsoever else they esteem dearest , are here present . And considering that the welfare of so many relations consist in the success of this conflict , be sure to see the end thereof , either by death or victory . The enemy being still more and more inflamed by these words , plaid their parts gallantly ; but all they did cost them dear . For the Kings men did valiantly likewise defend themselves . Many men fell on both sides ; the slaughter was equal ; and fortune altering the advantages , smiled and frowned alternately , now on one side , now on another . Mandragone sent many men from his side continually to assist the Royalists . And though very aged , and ill handled by wounds which he had received in so long a war , and amidst so many dangers , yet did he undauntedly present himself in his own person to all dangers . The like did Mansfield ; though he were likewise very old , and even wasted with labours . In the strong house of Covesteyn , which was in his quarter , and from whence the counterdike began on that side , as hath been said , he had raised a great platform , the better to defend the neerer Fort of St George , and the other somewhat further off of the Palata . This defence did excellent service upon this occasion . For playing in a right line upon the bank , the enemy could in no ways shelter themselves from it . The Spaniards and Italians which were in those quarters , incouraged hereby , fell fiercely upon the enemy , and began to put them into confusion . At the first beginning of the conflict , Camillo del Monte did likewise excellent service . For Carbone , of the same Family , and four other Captains , together with a great many other Officers , and souldiers being slain close by him , yet he still valiantly sustained the violence of the enemy . Marquis Hipolito Bentivoglio our brother was with him , who not long before the siege was come into Flanders ; nor was he wanting in behaving himself as became a man of honour upon such an occurrency . And his actions were so well approved of by the Prince , as soon after he gave him a company of Launciers , and shewed him many other particular demonstrations of esteem . The fight being afterwards renewed by the Spaniards and Italians ; their Commanders , John del Aquila , and Camillo Capitzucchi , the one Campmaster of a Spanish Brigado , and the other of an Italian , did amongst others signalize themselves . And the valour of the inferior souldiers did so well corrispond with the like of their Commanders , as St George his Fort , which for a good while was in danger of being lost , was at last secured . The Fort of the Palata was still in hazard . To boot that it was but very weak of it self the enemy had invironed it with the gaps they had made , and with their ships ; playing upon it furiously every where with their Artillery and muskets . Here then was a fierce fight , but with such advantage to the enemy , as they already hoped for the victory , when the Prince of Parma appeared himself in person upon the Counterdike . He had been there the night before ; and after having with great care viewed the Forts , and given such directions as was fitting every where , he was returned to his quarters at Beveren on the other side of the river . There was a considerable distance between that quarter and the Counterdike : but when the Prince early that morning heard the noise of the Cannon on the other side of the River , he quickly imagined that the Enemy had assaulted the Counterdike on both sides . He therefore lost no time . At his coming out of his quarters he heard that he had guessed aright , and ever and anon advertisements came of the fight , and of what danger his men were in . As soon as he was come upon the Counterdike on Mandragone's part , he heard by him and by others what danger the Fort of the Palata was in . The Prince was usually followed with many of quality and worth , and this occasion had increased their number . Wherefore marching in the head of them , he went together with them to where the fight was hottest : And when he saw how much his men were troubled , and the Enemy so much their superiors , Is this ( said he ) the valour which my Souldiers shew ? Is this that which they learn under my discipline ? Shall the Enemy glory of being Conquerors , after they were conquered ? And are they not overcome , if after having lost the passage of the River , we keep the passage of the Counterdike likewise shut up ? 'T is here then , O my Souldiers , that you must either dye or overcome . I will share with you in the one and in the other . But if we shall overcome , as I hope we shall I will content my self with the honour , all the rewards shall be yours : Nor can so impornant a Victory be sufficiently rewarded but by so great a King. The Prince accompanied these his words with actions . Arm'd only with his sword and shield , he gave strange proof of his valour : By which example there was not any one of them who did not willingly run upon the greatest dangers ; and who did not endeavour to save their Prince his life , by exposing their own to danger . The Souldiers suddenly reassumed their courage : but that which did most inhearten them , was to observe that the Tide began to ebb , which would soon inforce the Enemies shipe to retreat . But as this consideration incited the Royalists to doe their utmost , so had it the like effect upon the Enemies . They thought the Victory already so sure their own , as Hollack and Aldegonda were gone to carry the news thereof to Antwerp , which occasioned an incredible joy in those Citizens . The fight was then renewed more hot then ever upon the Counterdike , and particularly near the Fort of the Palata ; and each side had their hopes and fears for a while : But it was clearly seen that the Enemies courage ebb'd with the Tide , and the courage of the Royalists did as much increase . In fine , the Enemy could no longer hold out ; for many of their ships being already on the ground on both sides the Dike , they saw there was no more hopes left for them . All the rest was blood and slaughter ; being void of all succour , they were hewed in pieces every where ; nor did the Royalist thirst more after victory before , then they did now after cruelty . Above 2500 of the Enemy were slain , and many of them men of quality . Of the Kings side little less then a thousand , most of which were Spaniards and Italians , though the Dutch and Walloons did sufficiently act their parts . Some 30 of their ships fell into the Royalists hands ; and but few of the Enemies were taken prisoners , for all but those that were slain got easily away by water . The fight being ended , Fernese gave forthwith order for filling up the Cuts which the Enemy had made in the Counterdike ; he better secured the Forts , he reinforced the Guards , and did so provide for all things on that side , as the Enemy was either not to make any more assaults , or if they did , they were to hope for no good thereby . But the Antwerpians , falling from so high hopes into so deep despair , knew not what to doe , nor how to evade their threatning misfortune . They could hope for no assistance from France : The Queen of England , by the aforesaid artifices , held them on in hopes : Their confederate Flemish could doe no more then they had done : To boot with Gaunts being long before fallen into Fernest's hands , as hath been said , Brussels , Malines , and Niminghen the chiefest City in all Ghelderland , were likewise surrendred unto him ; wherefore as the Flemish Union was brought very low by so many losses , the Kings party was as much advantaged by so many acquisitions . Antwerp began long before this to suffer much in scarcity of victuals ; which increasing every day , they began to think daily more and more upon the horror of Famine , and upon the inevitable necessity of yielding to that enemy . The Antwerpians kept as yet some Towns about the walls of the City , and kept gartisons in them , that they might likewise enjoy some part of the open fields : wherefore all their hope lay now in getting maintenance by the means of that neighbouring Territory , expecting what might afterwards fall out to their advantage . But Fernese soon foresaw this their design , nor did he lose the benefit of the opportunity . Rubais being slain , he had given the chief command of the Horse to the Marquis of Vasto , who scouring the Country every where , suffered not the Enemy to breath , and had already laid waste all that Territory of those Country people . And the Enemy opposing the Marquis one day with some of their Horse , they were by him routed , and defeated . Wherefore Fernese presenting his Cannon before some of the forenamed Towns which were the best munited , he quickly reduced all the rest . And so the Antwerpians were shut up within the precinct of their own walls . They began then allso far to despair , as there was no talk amongst them but of their necessity of surrendring ; and the mind of the most was , to begin a Parley , so to get the best Conditions that they could . Hollack and Aldegonda were still obstinate , and those that did most pertinacioufly adhere unto them ; and by sophisticated Letters endeavoured to make the people believe that the Earl of Leicester was already parted from England , being sent by the Queen with a powerfull Army to relieve Antwerp ; that he was every day expected to enter Zealand ; and that so many Foreign forces being added to those of their own Confederates , they might very well hope to see that City quickly free from fiege . This cheat might prevail for a while : but the deeds speaking a contrary language , and famine together with other extremities which usually are suffered by those who are besieged every day increasing , the people would be no longer deluded : They were first seen to gather together in small companies , and then in more open assemblies , which at last brake out into open tumults . They chafed at the obstinacie of a few , saying , that for their own private passions they would make the City run hazard of suffering its late misfortune and misery . Those who were better accommodated , and who had most to lose either by plunder , fire , or other miseries which Cities are accustomed to suffer , when either taken by force , or surrendred upon discretion , began to be of the same mind . On the other side Fernese was not backward in inviting the Antwerpians to surrender , and not by standing out to make their conditions the worse . Thus the Magistracie resolved at last to send some to the Army , to treat of surrendring the City . They were fairly received by the Prince , and so the Treaty began on both sides : wherein at first was found a great deal of intricacie and difficulty , and therefore many dayes were spent in adjusting them : till such time as Aldegonda coming forth himself , with some others of the best of the City , the Articles of Surrender were concluded of about the midst of August , which made up a just year since the first begining of the siege . The Articles in effect were these that follow . That the City of Antwerp should return under the obedience of the King of Spair . as formerly . That the Prince of Parma , in the Kings name , did pardon and forgive the Inhabiants thereof all faults committed in the late revolutions , as well in taking up of Arms , as in what soever else they had done against the King and his Royal crown . That to maintain Traffick in that City as much as might be , it might be lawfull for any body whosoever to live there for four years next ensuing , without any particular tye in matter of conscience and religion , provided no scandalous act were committe against the Catholick religion , which was solely to be profest and exercised for the future in that City . That the aforesaid four years being ended , those who would not profess the Catholick religion might freely depart from thence , and carry all their goods away with them , without any manner of hinderance . That the City should by the least grievous way that might be , find means how to repair the Churches which were ruined either before , or upon the occasion of this siege . That the City should be fuly restored to her antient priviledges , and to all her former liberty and prerogatives of Traffick . That in the mean while she was to pay 40000 pounds sterling , to help to relieve the Army , for the so much pains and expence which it had been at in that siege . That the Antwerpians should give way to the receiving into the City , and longing of 2000 foot , and 200 horse in Garison : till it should be seen what resolution should be taken in Holland , Zealand , and the other confederate Provinces , of turning to the Kings obedience : which if they should do , the Prince promised to free the City of all Garisons ; and not to remake the Citadel as it was before . That prisoners on all sides should be set at liberty ; except Monsieur de Tiligni , concerning whose person , the Prince was of necessity to receive some particular Orders from Spain ; and that the Signor de Aldegonda should promise not to bear Arms against the King of Spain for the space of one year . These were the chiefest Articles of the surrender : to which many others were added touching the restitution of Goods , the restoring of Traffick and Merchandizing to the City , and divers other petty interests , which respected the accommodation and satisfaction of the Inhabitants . This agreement being made , the Prince for his greater applause in having made such an atchievement , received the Order of the Golden Fleece which the King had sent him a little before . The Ceremony was performed in the Fort St Philip , accompanied with all the greatest Military celebration of joy and Jubilee : and 't was done by Count Mansfield , one of the antientest of that Order in all Flanders . The Prince entred afterwards solemnly into Antwerp , not only as a Conqueror , but in Triumph : he appeared in stately Arms on horseback ; many horse and foot in arms went before him : and many in the like sort followed him . Long files of armed foot were on each side . And a little before him was all the flowre of the Nobility on horseback ; whereof there were very many then in the Army . Thus he entred by the Cesarian Gate , where he was received by the Magistrate , by the heads of all the Orders of the City , and by an infinite number of common people . He found many Arches , many Statues , many Colums erected in divers parts ; with whatsoever else of glory could be shewn upon the like occasion , by the conquered to such a Conqueror . He then returned all due thanks to God in the chiefest Church ; and being still accompanied with both Military and City-like acclamations , he lighted at the Castle , and staid awhile in Antwerp to put in order such things in the City as stood in most need thereof . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Second Part. BOOK IV. The Contents . The Cities of Gaunt , Brussels , Malines , and Niminghen return to the Kings obedience . The Confederate Provinces are hereupon in so great straits , as they offer the Queen of England the Soveraignty of their Provinces , that they may the more freely enjoy her protection . The Queen accepts not of the offer ; but takes upon her their defence much more then formerly . In lieu whereof she hath some of their Towns deposited in her hands . The Earl of Lester arrives in Holland , sent by her as Supreme Head of the Confederate Provinces . The Prince of Parma resolves to march into the field . He besiegeth Graves , and takes it . He continuing his victories , takes Venlo , Nuys , passes the Rhine : and succours Zutfen , Lester looking on . Distastes between Lester and the United Provinces . The Duke of Parma continues his acquisitions ; takes Sluce , a place of mighty importance . During the heat of War , an endeavour is moved between the King of Spain and Queen of England , to accommodate in some sort the affairs of Flanders : but the endeavour is thought but artificiall on both sides . The King this mean while considers whether he ought to make open War upon the Queen or no. Consultations had hereupon in Spain . The King at last resolves to set upon England with most powerfull forces . Preparations made hereupon in Flanders and in Spain . Preparations made by the Queen . The Spanish Fleet begins to move , and with an unhappy beginning , is detained many days by a great tempest ; it comes to the English Channel . The English Fleet hasts to incounter it . The Spanish ships begin to suffer prejudice . Fire-boats like those of the siege of Antwerp . The Spanish Fleet is afraid of them , and grows into great confusion . At the same time the sea grows rough , and makes the disorder the greater . Some of the Spanish ships are lost ; and the rest at last are forced to return for Spain . A horrible tempest ariseth , which occasions the loss of many of their ships as they return ; and their whole Fleet is parted , torn and shattered by the fury of the sea . THese were at this time the advantages of the Kings Forces . We told you before , that ere Antwerp was taken , Gaunt , Brussels , and Malines were reduced . And not to interrupt the siege of Antwerp , we forbore as then to acquaint you with what befell them ; if at least they may be called sieges : For they were taken by only stopping up their Passes , and keeping the Cities from victuals on all sides . We will now briefly relate the several successes , together with what insued in other parts , during the siege of Antwerp . After that the City of Bruges was faln into Fernese's hands , Gaunt began to suffer great scarcities , especially of victuals . The Confederate Provinces held two places of very great importance on that Maritine Coast of Flanders ; to wit , Sluce , and Ostend And because relief might be sent from thence to Gaunt , Fernese after the getting of Bruges , endeavoured to possess himself of all the Passes thereabouts , so as there could no communication be had between Gaunt and those two places : and the success was answerable to the designe . Those of Gaunt not being able to receive any help from abroad , fell suddenly into great necessities : yet they continued still to be contumacious . And persisting in their opiniatracy against the Church and King , they seemed as if they would rather undergoe any thing , then submit themselves again to the Kings obedience , and to the Catholick Religion . On the other side Fernese , though already busied about Antwerp , ceased not to use all diligence to reduce those of Gaunt to the utmost necessity of Famin. Wherefore scouring the Country round about with his horse , and destroying all every where , he kept those Inhabitants from receiving any help or security from without their own walls . There were not wanting many in the City who were well minded towards the Church and King. Famine increasing then every day more and more , those that were better inclined , took occasion to lessen the obstinacy of the most contumatious ; which Fernese had formerly indeavoured to moderate by many gratious offers . And so finally to keep from falling into greater mischiefs , the Gauntesses resolved to come to an agreement , which followed about the end of September the preceding year . They obliged themselves to give all due obedience unto the King ; to admit onely of the Catholick profession , as formerly ; to rebuild the Castle , which was slighted on the side which lay towards the Town , and to pay twenty thousand pound for maintenance of the Kings Army : and Fernese on his part did in the Kings name grant them full pardon ; they were restored to their former priviledges , and those who would not profess the Catholick Religion had two years space allowed them to be gone , and to carry away their goods whether they would . That in the first place , their Provinces did in all integrity of soul thank her , for her having been so gratiously pleased to favour them and protect them against the King of Spain 's violence , since the very first time that he used any against them ; That be continuing more then ever to oppress Flanders , and those Provinces not being able of themselvs to defend themselves from so powerful and cruel an enemy , were inforced to seek for necessary protection elsewhere ; That therefore they had resolved to fly unto her for it . A Princess so conjoyn'd to them in territories ; so united in religion ; and so interested in the cause . That to say truth , they were then in a very low condition , that notwithstanding they were yet possest of Oestend , and Sluce in the Province of Flanders , which were both of them Maratine Towns of great concernment ; That Holland , Zealand , and Freisland , Provinces which lay all of them upon the Sea , were yet wholly free from the Spaniards , and that within land there were yet many of the most secure places under their union , and a great part of the best of the Country . That they doubted not but that so puissant a Princess as she , would Patronise their defence , much more out of magnanimity then out of Interest ; so as leaving the first part to her , and considering themselves the second , they represented unto her how great an advantage the addition of such Provinces , and particularly those of the Maritine Coast , would be to England : And what doubt could it be , but that these two Naval Forces being joyned together , would give the Law by sea to all the Western , yea and Northern parts ? That they then offered to submit themselves wholly to her Soveraignity , so to injoy not onely her ordinary protection , but to be defended by her absolute authority , as by their Princess ; hoping that she would be pleased to admit of such an offer , under such fair and reasonable conditions , as their people were to enjoy , according to the moderate form of their ancient Government : for what remained , she might assure her self , that the Flemish would alwayes vye for Loyalty towards her , with the English ; in readiness in concurring to all her greater exaltations , and in joy to see all her ends effected according to her own desire . This was the substance of their Proposal . Having said this by word of mouth , they presented it in writing to the Queen ; who graciously received it ; and did in as gracious a manner reply . That she would with all attention study to send them back as speedily as might be to their Provinces , well satisfied . That such an offer bore with it matter of great conseqnence ; and that therefore she would take particular care that it should be diligently discust by her Councel . The English had at first seemed very much to desire this . But as usually seen things move more then such as are but meerly imagined ; so when the weight of this affair was seen nearer hand , the Councels differed much in their opinions concerning it . Some more boldly were of opinion , That so fair an offer was by all means to be imbraced . That the United Provinces had already lawfully made themselves their own Soveragins ; out of their so requisite necessity of not being able to suffer the King of Spains so great oppression . They might therefore lawfully dispose of that their Soveraignty as they should best please . That they had once already confer'd it upon the Duke of Alanson ; and wherefore might they not now confer it upon the Queen ? The King of Spain would undoubtedly be scandalized hereat ; and would peradventure make war again upon England . But how oft had he already offended the Queen ? Were not the Insurrections in Ireland fomented by him ? had he not a designe to do the like in England ? Did not he favour the Queen of Scots Cause as much as he might ? and did not he upon all other occasions shew his ill will to the English ? That if he would fall into open war with the Queen , it was to be considered how greatly her usual strength at sea would be increased by this new Maritine addition of Flanders . Let therefore the King of Spain assault England when he should please , he should finde it as secure in forces , as inexpugnable by situation . But there wanted not those that were of a contrary opinion . They said , It was the common concernment of all Princes , that their subjects should keep within their due obedience ; what a ruine would it be to Principality , if the rendering or denying of obedience should be at the Subjects pleasure ? That hitherto the Queen had favoured the Flemish , not as free people , but as those that were opprest : that she might still , without proceeding any farther , do the same justly for the future ; but to acknowledge a Soveraign power in them , and then to accept of that Soveraignty offered by them , was an action of bad example for other Princes ; and particularly of very dangerous consequence for the Queen her self : How much more just reason would the King of Spain have in such a case to make her taste of the same evils at her own home ? How great a disposition was there generally thereunto in Ireland ? And how great in the so many Catholicks which were yet in England ? By her example the King would doubtlesly pass from fomenting secretly , into open invasion . To his Temporal Forces , the Pope of Rome might likely enough add his Spiritual ones . And it would then be seen what would be got by making so uncertain an acquisition in neighbouring Countries , when by doing so , certain hazard must be run at home in her own Dominions . Amidst these two contrary opinions there was one in a middle way between them , which was , That the Queen , without accepting of the Soveraignty , or using any other title of Protection , should assist the Flemish with a good strength of men . That for security of the expence which she should be at in assisting them , they should put some good Town of Zealand into her hands , and some other also in Holland . And that the Forces which should be maintained by the United Provinces should be under his command whom she should send in Chief with her men . Thus having gotten footing in those Maritime parts , and her Authority likewise being in the above said manner extended further within Land , the Queen might wait for what time would produce , who is the best Councellor , and whose advantages are infallible to those that can discern and make use of them . The Queen inclined to this opinion . And because Antwerp was already in very great danger , she gave order for the immediate sending over of 3000 Foot into Zealand to facilitate the relief of that City . And the Flemish resolved to put Ostend for the present into her hands . But this was not performed , because the Aid came not time enough . Wherefore they past on to the chief Negotiation , and these following Capitulations were agreed upon between the Parties interessed . That the Queen of England should be obliged to assist the States of the United Provinces with 5000 Foot and 1000 Horse , ( all of them to be paid by her ) and that she should send a Commander in chief over with them , who should have the Government of their Forces , and the chief Command over all their Souldiers . That to secure the repayment of the monies which the Queen should spend , the States should put Flushing and the Ramekins into her hands in Zealand , and the Bril in Holland , and leave the same Artillery and ammunition of war in them which was at the present . That when the war should be ended , and the monies repaid , the Queen should be bound to restore the same Towns , in the same condition as they were now assigned over unto her . That the United Provinces should not make peace with the King of Spain , nor league with any other Princes , without the Queens consent ; neither should the Queen come to any particular treaty with the King of Spain , without the knowledge and approbation of the Vnited Provinces . That to boot with the Queens General Governour two other of her State-Ministers might intervene at all the Councels and negotiations of the Vnited Provinces . That in the default of any Governour of Province or Town , the States should name two or three personages , of which one should be chosen by her General Governour , with the participation of the Provinces Councel of State. That in case war were to be made by Sea for the common service , the States should concur thereunto with equal Forces to those that the Queen should therein imploy , and that her Admiral should have the chief Command over them all . That the General Governour , and the other of the Queens Officers should swear obedience not only to her , but to the States also . That all of them should inviolably maintain the wonted Priviledges of the Country , and that there should be no the least alteration of Government made in those Towns whereinto there should any English garrisons be put ; and that such Garrisons should be suffered to live , for matter of Religion , according to the manner of England . These were the most essential Articles . Which being agreed upon , sudden order was given for the putting of them in execution . The Queen declared the Earl of Leicester for supreme Head of her Forces , of whom mention is made in other parts of this our History ; and many of the Nobility of England prepared to go along with him . That year in this interim ended , and the year 1586 insued . In the begining whereof , Leicester being imbarked with all his people , arrived at the Hague in Holland about the first week of February , where he was received with all the expressions of Honour and joy that the States could make . The Places which were assigned over unto him were of very great importance . Flushing and the Ramechins were the chief Key of Zealand ; and the Bril was likewise a Port-Town of very great concernment in Holland . The Garrisons being placed according to agreement , the States did so very much intreat Leicester that to boot with the chief Command of their Forces he would likewise accept of the general Government of their whole Country , as he inclined to yield thereunto . At which the Queen seemed to be displeased , and sorthwith sent an Express to complain thereof . But the States renewing the same intreaties to her , she did not any further repugn it ; thinking perhaps that she had already so highly offended the King of Spain , as he would be but little pacified though she should forbear this second irritation . Besides , to say truth , 't was hardly to be believed but that this declaration of the States had been secretly made known unto the Queen , and that Leicester would not have accepted of it without her tacit consent . But howsoever it was , Leicester accepted of the Administration : He distributed his own men and those of the Provinces where it was most needfull , and prepared to impede the progress of the Kings Forces as much as might be , and to doe all that he could expect was to be done by his men . Fernese , through the acquisition of so many chief Cities , and particularly that of Antwerp , did verily believe to put an end to the troubles of Flanders , either by some way of fair Agreement , or by absolute Conquest . Wherefore he was wonderfully moved to see this Victory which he had so assuredly fancied unto himself either by the one way or the other , taken from him by this English succour and the King thought himself thereby so highly offended , as he did not long delay the resenting of it , as you s●all shortly hear . But though the Enemy had received such a succour , yet Fernese did not doubt but that as his Forces were far the greater , so likewise should his successes be . He therefore resolved as soon as the winter should be over , to march with his Army into the field . The Enemy , though they had lost Mastrick were yet masters of two Towns of great concernment in that lower side of the Mause ; the one was Graves , which belongs to Brabant , and the other Venlo in Ghelderland . It made very much for Fernese to have all those parts at his devotion , to the end that he might the better unite his Forces on both the sides of so important a River and that he might likewise with the less impediment carry them on the other side of the Rhine . Wherefore he resolved by all means to make himself master of those two Towns. And though the winter were not yet over , he resolved to send Count Mansfield to straiten Graves at a distance , and gave him such men as were requisite for that purpose . He gave order likewise for the besieging of Venlo after the same manner . And being much prest thereunto by the Archbishop of Colen he likewise sent the Signor d'Altapenna Governour of Ghelderland , to make the like preparation against the Town of Nuys where the Enemy had still fortified themselves more and more , and still more prejudiced the adjacent parts by their continual excursions When Mansfield was come before Graves be planted two Forts upon the two banks of the Mause , that he might have the freer passage over the river ; and he raised some others more within land , towards where the Town stood . The River did very much help the fortifying of the Town on the River side , and on the Land side the Enemy had likewise very well bastion'd the walls . The Souldiers that were in it were most of them English Foot , part of those that Leicester had brought over with him ; and their Commander in chief was the Lord of Hemert , a Dutch-man The Enemy did very much strive to preserve that place , and Leicester prepared to relieve it : He to that purpose sent out a good proportion of Horse and Foot ; and the Kings men were not wanting in making such opposition as was needfull , though they had not men enough as then to keep those that were within from making excursions , and hinder the designs which the Enemy had without . During this uncertainty of the Siege on the one side , and of the Succour on the other , there hapned divers actions and skirmishes , one of which proved very bloody The English intended to relieve the Town chiefly by the way of a greater Dike which ran along the Mause ; and to this purpose they had fortified themselves upon the Duke , & had likewise prepared divers Barks upon the River . Wherefore taking their time , they began to march with some Squadrons of Foot , and advanced very boldly towards the business . The Royalists were very watchfull on their part ; and resolving to keep back the succour , they likewise marched boldly to encounter the Enemy . The business was very hot for a while , till the English began to give back and to retreat , which made the Kings men the more forward in advancing : but being too jovial in their pursuit , they did so discompose themselves , as being set upon by a fresh Squadron of English Foot , they were driven back , and routed with much slaughter . The most of these were Spaniards , of Don John d' Aquila's Brigado , and the loss was great , for there was slain above 200. of which seven Captains , together with divers inferior Officers . Yet could not the English force the Dike which was first possest by the Spaniards : but by their favorable success they succored the Town by some Boats by the way of the River , and so made them continue the longer in their vigorous defence . The P. of Parma was much displeased with this success ; wherefore he gave present order to Altapenna to leave the Siege of Nuis for the present , & to come to that of Graves . And he himself came thither soon after in person , and brought the whole body of the Kings Army with him , the sooner to end this Siege . May was already over ; and the Prince being exceedingly desirous to end the Siege of Graves , that he might the sooner go to those of Venlo and of Nuis , he caused great haste be made in finishing the Trenches , Batteries , and whatsoever else might the sooner expedite the making of Assaults . Great speed was then made of all the Works , in so much as within few dayes two Batteries were raised , and a dozen Peece of Artillery placed upon each of them , wherewith they began to play upon the Town ; the one was placed on the River side , the other on the Lands side . The former plaid upon a Flank , wherein the Enemies chiefest defence on that side lay ; but they might notwithstanding resist a long while . And the Earl of Leicester being already come first to Utricht , and then to Arnhem with good Forces , he gave the besieged good hopes of being relieved ; when the Lord of Hemert with some of his Captains , being poorly timerous , began to treat of a surrender . Nor did the Prince refuse to give them any Conditions they could desire , that he might the sooner rid his hands of that enterprise . He came forth then with safety to Persons , Arms , and Baggage : but he soon repented his doing so ; for not many dayes after Leicester put him , and all the Captains that partook with him in the Surrender , to an ignominious death . The siege of Graves being so happily ended , Fernese went suddenly to that of Venlo . He had then a very gallant Army : For he mustered above 20000 foot , and 3000 horse , all choice men . And the several Nations whereof they consisted , vyed which should outdoe other in each Military action . Fernese being incamped before Venlo , he quickly took and fortified all the chiefest Avenues without ; and then turned himself to begirt those within , with his wonted works . A certain Island which they had fortified , served the besieged for a good defence on the river side . Fernese would by all means deprive them of this advantage . And because the river was not fordable , and that it was not sufficient to annoy the defendants in the Island barely by Artillery , he made four of the greatest Barks that were in those parts to fall down from Mastrick , resolving to assault them therewithall nearer hand . On their flanks he raised a firm parapet of planks , the better to secure the souldiers who were to enter into them : and he put into each of them a Company of Spanish foot , with a Captain over each Company . The Barks accoasted the Island on divers sides ; and the order which was given them was , That the souldiers which were within them , should all of them make the attempt at one and the same time ; and that they should be seconded from the river side by the Artillery . Nor could the event have proved more luckie : For the Fort being played upon from the river side by the Artillery , the Spaniards discharging of their muskets , their landing , and the driving of the enemy from the Island , was almost done at one and the same instant . There were but few of them slain ; the rest saved themselves in some boats . This infused much terror into the besieged : But they were incouraged by Leicester , and chiefly by Schinck , who had his wife and a sister within the Town : wherefore his private Interest concurring with the common Cause , he did all he could to bring in some succour : But Fernese had so shut up all the Passes , as it was too hard a matter to effect . Yet Schinck did several times endeavour it , till all hopes being lost , he gave over the designe . The Kings men this mean while played furiously upon the Town from several parts ; and those Nations who before strove who should advance furthest , strove now who should be the first to give the assault : But the defendants not willing to expect it , resolved to yield . The Conditions were almost the same that were given at Graves . From hence Fernese went with all speed to before Nuis . And with him did the Elector of Cullen joyn , at whose intreaties it was that the Army marched thither . The Town was already a little curbed by some Forts ; but those within had not forborn making of many stout fallies ; and seemed still more resolute to defend it . This Town lies upon the Rhine , as you have heard : and the River makes an Island just in the face of it , not far from the walls of the Town . Here the enemy had particularly fortified themselves ; and from thence Fernese would by all means drive them . The care of this was given unto he Spaniards , who did attempt it boldly . But the enemy issuing out with like courage made good the Island , and slew some of the Spaniards . Who notwithstanding returned more resolutely then before , and at last the defendants were forced to yield . Fernese allotted all that side to the Spaniards , to accost the Town on that part ; and planted a good number of Canon against the walls . On the land side he placed the Italians with a like battery , in other places he likewise set those of other Nations against the Town ; in so much as the besieged were soon brought into great straites . One battery play'd after another and sometimes they plaid all together . The wall towards the river was very well desended by a great Tower● but the Spaniard did assault it so fiercely , as at last they lodged themselves there . Whereby the Town was still more infested on that side , and was still in more danger to be taken . Nor had the Italians reduced them to lesser straits on their side . Wherefore the besieged failing in their courage , and the Governour of the Town being sorely wounded , they began to think of surrendring . The Army was much incensed against this Town ; for they found that the Townsmen were inclined to receive in the enemy ; besides , many of the Inhabitants were hereticks , and were still openly disposed to favour that aforesaid Apostate Bishop Truxes . Whilst then there was a cessation of Arms by agreement , and that they were upon Treaty of Surrender , and that they were weighing the Conditions : The Spaniards and Italians despising all good Military 〈◊〉 , assaulted the Town with blind fury on two sides at once . The enemy astonished hereat , endeavoured as much as they could to desend themselves ; but had no good success . For the Royalists being thereat more incensed after they had over come all obstacles , entred the Town in a hostile manner , and in excess of anger , which soon turned into down right fury they put all they met with to the sword . Nor did bloud satisfie their cruelty Neglecting the avarice of plunder , they fell to fire the Town ; which they did in so many places , as the Town which was almost wholly built of wood , was suddenly all on a fire . One house served to fire another ; and the division of streets no whit availing , the flames flew from one side to the other , and in a rapid motion spread themselves over the whole Country . And that the Town might be the sooner , and the more miserably destroyed , the wind conspired with the fire , whereby it was in very few hours wholly reduced to ashes . With much adoe two Churches were saved , whereinto many sacred virgins , together with other women of the Town , had recourse for shelter . And the Marquiss of Vasto did in particular shew himself generously pious in saving them all from the fury of the souldier ; he being greatly respected by the Army , no less in consideration of his bloud , then of his valour and imployment . Before the Duke of Parma , ( for so we shall call him hereafter , his father Duke Octavius being now dead ) went from about Nuys , the Bishop of Vercelles , who was the Popes Nuntio in the City of Cullen , came unto him , and in the name of Pope Sextus Quintus presented him with the Trunchion and Helmet , which the Popes do use to bestow as a token of their esteem and affection to such Princes as deserve well of the Church . The Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Camp ; and the Elector of Cullen , and Duke of Cleves would be present at it for he was likewise come at that time to visit Fernese . And at the same time the Marquis of Vasto received the Order of the Golden Fleece . Which the King had sent unto him a little before ; and Fernese's self put it about his neck . The enterprise of Nuys having received this Tragical end , the Camp past to before Reinburgh , which Town depends likewise upon the Bishoprick of Cullen , and lies lower upon the Rhine . It was then in the enemies possession ; and the Archbishop and Fernese did both of them desire to see it reduced under the Catholick power . The enemy had fortified it very well : and had likewise munited a certain Island , which stands before the Town . Lester thinking it too great a shame , that Fernese after having made so many acquisitions , even as it were before his eyes , should likewise make this ; reinforced his Army as much as he could , resolving either to relieve the Town , or to make some diversion by besieging some of the Kings Towns. He was on the other side of the Rhine , in the Province of Overisel ; so called for that the river Ysel runs through it . On the right hand thereof stands Zutfen ; one of the Towns of greatest importance in all those parts . Lester bethought himself to take this place ; and in order thereunto , he would first take Deosburg , a little Town upon the same river , but which might help him in his chief designe . There were 300 Walloon foot in Deosburg , who assisted by the situation of the place , might make it good a long while ; but as soon as the enemy had opened their Trenches on their side , and ordered their Batteries , the defendants offered to parley ; and put the Town into Lesters hands . From hence he went with his whole Camp to Zutfen : the City had a great Fort made of earth on the side opposite to the River ; and two lesser ones which did so much the more defend it . Lester incamped himself on both sides the river , and having made a bridg of boats , the better to joyn his Camp together , he endeavoured first to take the Fort , hoping that the taking thereof would facilitate the taking of the Town . John Baptista di Tassis , of whom you have heard before , was Governor of the Town . Who forthwith advertised Fernese what danger the City was in of being taken , unless it were very speedily relieved : for they had not provisions answerable to the circuit of the place . Fernese had already made some progress against Reinburg , and had taken the Island ; yet fearing he should not take the Town time enough to succour the other , he left the Island well munited , and resolved to tarry no longer before Reinburg , but to go speedily to the relief of Zutfen . Wherefore in great haste making a bridge of boats over the Rhine at Burick , and raising a Fort at each end thereof , he went with all his Army to the other side , and marched towards the enemy . As he was upon his march , he was advertised that there were 2000 Rutters on that confine of Germany , who were raised by the Count de Meurs , to assist the enemy . He therefore chose out 1500 horse , and put one of the Spanish foot behind each of them , commanding them that with all speed they should march thitherward . And he himself followed with more men to back them . The Rutters expected not such an incounter , and therefore marched not in any good order , nor any waies provided to fight ; wherefore meeting at unawares with the Kings men , they were soon routed and defeated . The Duke continued his march from hence , and came so neer Zutfen , as he prepared to send in succour ; to this purpose he put all his Camp into battel array , and made the Marquess of Vasto advance with some Troops of Horse , all of them almost Italians ; with a great Squadron of Foot , composed of Spaniards , Italians , and Walloons , and with many Cart loads of the necessariest provisions to be brought into the City . The Horse went in the Van , with whom the Marquess coming up unto the Enemies , some Troops of English Horse boldly opposed them , and charged so home , as they disorder'd them , and inforc'd them to give back ; but reassuming courage , they fell to fight again ; and the combat was such , as for a while the success was doubtful : The Marquess plaid his part manfully : The Italian Troops were commanded by Apio Conti , the Marquess Hanibal Gonsaga , the Marquess Bentivoglio , Georgio Cressia , and Count Nicolas Cesis ; who strove all of them who should most signalize themselves upon this occasion . But the conflict seemed most to favour the enemy ; for Cressia was taken prisoner , and Gonzaga dangerously wounded . When the Kings squadron of foot advanced , and heartning the horse , stopt the violence of the enemy ; and afforded time for the Duke himself to come up . He came in battel array , with resolution to fight , if the enemy should endeavour with all his forces to hinder the succour . But Leicester would not hazard himself so far ; but making a retreat be sounded , suffered Fernese to pass on ; who entred himself in person into Zutfen , and left the Town well provided . Then going suddenly out again , he entertained himself thereabouts till Leicester had quite given over the siege ; and winter drawing on , after he had put good Garisons into all the Towns that formerly and of late were reduced into the Kings obedience in those parts , he returned about the midst of November to Brussels , with much honour for having made so many and so considerable expeditions in so short a time . The Duke being gone from Zutfen , and having distributed his Army into their quarters , Leicester returned again to assault the Forts which were raised on the banks opposite to that Town . One of the lesser was suddenly taken by assault . And Count Hollack was the first that entred it , the more to incourage the rest ; and in the action he received an honourable wound . The other lesser Fort made no better resistance . The greatest Fort yet remained , which might have held out longer ; but Tassis inclined rather to withdraw the men into Zutfen , the better to defend the City in case the Enemy should resolve to beguirt it . Leicester did notwithstanding dispose of all his men about it , and did as it were besiege it at a distance , that he might do it neerer at hand when the season should permit him ; he returned from hence to Holland , and made his abode in the Hague , where the States of the Provinces were then met : They seemed but little satisfied with Leicester , either in his Civil or Military Government ; they saw what atchievements the Duke of Parma had continually made , whilst he was a looker on in most of them ; nor could they endure that together with the Towns deposited into the Queens hand , he should put English garrisons into divers other Towns as he had done : they therefore still grew more and more suspitious , judging that such proceedings tended more to domination then to defence ; and that Leicester intended to use rather an absolute , then a limited power ; nor did they forbear to acquaint him with their sense , in a decent and moderate way : but he striving to justifie his actions sundry waies , sought to appease the States , and to dissolve the Assembly ; which not being able to do , he resolved to go for England , seeming to depart angry ; and the States seemed no less offended : The distastes on both sides past afterward so far on , as the Provinces sent some of their Deputies to the Queen with complaints against Leicester : and he on the contrary sought to cross all their negotiations . These discords made much for the Duke of Parma's advantage ; which as he very well knew , so did he not fail to make use of it . The new year of 1587 was already begun ; and the Souldiers were all in their winter quarters ; wherefore by divers practises he wrought it so as that some Towns of very great importance fell into his hands . William Stanly , an English Gentleman , was Governor of Deventer , and Colonel of a Regiment of the same Nation : This man agreeing with Tassis , who was Governor for the King in Zutfen , resolved to put the City of Deventer under the Kings obedience . Stanly was a Catholick , and seemed to do it chiefly out of the zeal to Religion ; yet he was largely rewarded by the King ; and so much the rather , for that he drew along with him to the Kings service all the English which were with him at Deventer ; which were the greatest part of his Regiment and he still kept the command of them , together with the title of Colonel . By his example , Rowland York , who kept the Forts of Zutfen , delivered them up not long after to Tassis . The Castle of Vouve not far from Bergenapzome was likewise a little before faln into Fernese's hands , which is a strong place , and might much facilitate the taking of Berghen . The people of the confederate Provinces did mightily storm at these new losses made by treachery , to boot with those which were formerly taken by force . Were these the aids ; were these the advantages which they expected from England ? Was this the fruit that they reaped by the Earl of Leicester 's Government ? At his coming into Flanders he made miracles be expected at his hands : but how soon were these miracles turned into shame ? How many places had the Duke of Parma taken whilst he looked on ? And how much to his dishonor , had he in particular relieved Zutfen ? That hereupon departing for England , instead of siding with Flanders , he was become their enemy . Nay , he had rather made himself Soveraign then Governour thereof ; having placed English where he pleased in lieu of native Flemish . That he did now oppugne the cause of the Provinces before the Queen , in stead of defending it . Since then it was not known when he would return , or how minded , wherefore should not the Provinces the mean while by their own authority resolve upon what was best for their common service ? They delayed no longer , but immediately summoned the States Generall . Who when they met , it was resolved amongst them , that Count Maurice of Nassaw should immediately take upon him the Government of the Militia , and that having Count Hollack for his Lieutenant , he should provide for all necessary occurrences of the war. The Assembly took also divers other resolutions , and sent their complaints again into England against Leicester , and against the other English Commanders which he had left in Flanders ; and prest very much that the Queen would remedy so many disorders . The Queen was hereat troubled : wherefore she suddenly dispatcht away the Lord Buckhurst , one of her prime Privy-Councellors ; to the end that he , together with Colonel Norris , ( who had many years before served the United Provinces with great praise and reputation ) might endeavour to compose the differences between those Provinces and Leicester , and free the Flemish from those jealousies which they seemed chiefly to be fallen into by reason of him . This mean while the sharpness of the winter was over , wherefore the Duke of Parma resolved to take to the field again . He much desired to cleanse the Province of Flanders so throughly , as that the Enemy might be masters of no place there . They had still therein ( as hath been said ) Ostend and Sluce . The Duke therefore resolved first to besiege the latter , that he might afterwards doe the like to the other , according as he should find opportunity . His Camp was at this time very much lessened ; for many of his Souldiers were lost in the so many expeditions of the last year , and many were imployed in guarding the Towns that were newly taken . He thought notwithstanding that he might besiege Sluce with but a moderate number of Souldiers , that Town standing as it were in the midst of Marish places , and having but little dry ground about it , where it was requisite to take the Passes , and to defend them . He therefore resolving upon this , try'd first to deceive the Enemy by feigning another enterprise . He sent Il Signor d'Altapenna , together with Marquis Vasto , into the utmost Confines of Brabant , and gave them so many Horie and Foot as he thought necessary for that purpose . They went their wayes , and with several appearances infused fear into the Enemies in those parts ; in so much as Count Maurice and Count Hollack came suddenly thither . Having made this diversion , Fernese turn'd presently upon Sluce , and towards the end of May incamped before it . Sluce does not lie altogether upon the Sea-side , as doth Ostend but a little more within land : yet there runs a Channel on the right hand of it , whereinto the Sea enters , and is large enough to receive any whatsoever Vessel ; on the other sides thereof some other lesser Channels joyn with this greater , so as there is but little manageable earth , unless it be of one side only , which is towards the part called Bruges , because it lies nearest to that City . An Island of about two leagues about lies almost over against Sluce , between the bigger Channel and some others on that part , which fall all of them into the Sea ; and it is called Cassante . Sluce might be relieved by Sea from Flushing particularly by this Island , and by Land from Ostend , which lies upon the same Sea coast towards the West about some five leagues from Sluce , Flushing lying much upon the same distance towards the East . The Enemy had a Fort midway between Ostend and Sluce , which was very commodious for bringing succour to the besieged on that side , which was called the Fort Blanchemberg . When the Duke was incamped about the Sluce , he forthwith went about to take the Fort. The Enemy had not provided very well for it ; as well for that they were busied about other things of greater necessity , as for that they did not expect the Kings Forces at that time thereabouts . This Fort being set upon by the Kings men , made not much resistance : yet those within it would wait till the Cannon was brought , which when they were presented , they made no further defence . The Fort being left well guarded , the Duke returned presently to his already begun enterprise . He had not much above 8000 Foot with him , and but a very few Horse ; for there was no need of any more , in that so low and watery situation . Many of his Souldiers were gone to the diversion which was to be made by Altapenna , and the Marquis Vasto . The Quarters being taken and fortified , the first thing the Duke did was to plant a Fort upon the Island of Cassante , in a certain bending of the greater Channel which washeth Sluce . By it succour might be brought from Sluce . And because the Fort was not able to hinder the bringing of it , there were some great Barks placed in the midst of the Channel , fastned one to another , and well furnisht with Mariners , Souldiers , and Artillery , whereby the passage of the Boats with which the Enemy might endeavour to relieve the Town was so much the more disturbed . The Duke , the better to defend the Boats , made some Works over against them on each side of the River . The Channel was not notwithstanding above three quarters of a mile over ; and as for the rest , no relief could be brought by them . Yet to be the surer on that side , the Duke sent some Horse and Foot into the Island of Cassante to watch over all the proceedings of the Enemy on that side which was nearest Flushing . He then bent towards the taking of the Town . He could not accost it ( as hath been said ) save only on the side towards Bruges ; and the ground was there likewise very soft . Min heer Groneveld was Governour of Sluce , a valiant Souldier , as he very well proved himself to be in this defence : He had with him 2000 good Souldiers , part of which were sent unto him by the Governour of Flushing , at the first appearing of the Kings men . No sooner then did the Kings men begin to approach , but that the Defendants issued out in accustomed sallies to oppose them . The Fort of Bruges was well fortified with good Flanks ; and the besieged had likewise raised a Fort without the Gate to keep the Kings men the further from the Ditch . Fernese knew that this Fort was by all means to be won , which he resolutely went about . It was oft-times assaulted , and as oft stoutly defended ; but at last the Enemy were glad to quit it . Hereby the Royalists had the better conveniencie to make their approaches . The Marquis of Renty had the chief care of the Trenches , who was one of the chief Lords of Flanders , and of most credit for valour and fidelity . By him the Works were with great vigilancie led on : but being too fervent and forward therein , he was ill wounded , and was inforced to withdraw from thence . Monsieur de la Motte succeeded in his place , a man of quality likewise , and of like valour and fidelity : But he proved no more fortunate ; for as he was with equal fervencie surveying the Works , he received so dangerous a wound in one of his Arms , as to save his life it was cut off . In the defence of the Trenches , John d' Aquila a Spanish Camp-master , together with many Captains , and Souldiers of inferior condition were so sorely hurt , as the Royalists could not pay dearer for their endeavours on that side . And yet they suffered very much on another side . To come to the Trenches , the Kings men were of necessity to pass over a Bridg which lay so open to the wall of the Town , as those within might with great safety to themselves shoot at them . The Royalists placed a great Cloth before it , so to make the Enemy shoot at less certainty . But notwithstanding this , the damage was very great which they received , and continued so to be till the Royalists had advanced further , and so bereft the Enemy of that advantage . This was the condition of the Siege , when the Earl of Leicester being sent by the Queen , who had agreed the business between him and the Flemish as well as she could , returned from England . He arrived in Zealand about the middle of June , and brought with him a good recruit of English Horse and Foot. When he came to Flushing , he met Count Maurice there likewise , who had left Hollack to grapple with Altapenna and Vasto . When they came to treat of relieving Sluce , the resolution was to endeavour it by Sea. To this purpose as many ships as was needfull being provided , about 5000 Foot and 600 Horse were put aboard them , with all other necessaries to secure the City when they should have brought in the succour . Within a few houres the Fleet appeared in the Channel , and Leicester within sight of the besieged strove to encourage them , and signified to them by signs , that for certain he would relieve them . But having discovered further into the Channel , he found that passage so blockt up , and so secured , as he thought it was impossible to be overcome . The Fleet stood in suspence three dayes in the same place , between their desire of effecting the succour , and the difficulty of doing it ; at last weighing anchor , he steered towards Ostend , the Councel having resolved to endeavour the succour on that side by land . Fernese being aware of the designe , forthwith reinforced the Fort of Blanchemberg with some foot and horse : which obstacle was to be removed by the enemy , before they could relieve Sluce . And so they resolved to do , as soon as they had landed their men , to whom they added the whole Garison of Ostend ; they marched against the Fort of Blanchemberg . The loss thereof was of as great consequence to Fernese , as the getting of it was to them : wherefore leaving the siege every where well provided , he himself together with all the rest of his men , marched towards the enemy . They were already ready to play upon the Fort ; but when unexpectedly they saw the Kings men in their faces , after they had awhile consulted whether they should fight or retreat , they would not at last joyn battel ; but withdrew again to Ostend . From thence they returned again with the same Fleet , to the same place where they were formerly near Sluce . But Fernese returning likewise suddenly back , gave them no greater hopes of succouring the besieged . So as they fell off again , and appeared there no more . The hindring of this succour did much incourage the King men ; and though it had the contrary effect upon the besieged , yet did they not omit to make resistance . The Kings men had not as yet made any formall batteries . The work of the Trenches was prolonged longer then they thought it would have been , by reason of the condition of the ground , of the opposition made by the enemy , and divers other things . But at last the Trenches were advanced as far forward as was requisite : wherefore they delayed no longer to play upon the Town . This could only be done ( as hath been said ) on the part towards Bruges . They raised but one only battery ; marry it was one of the greatest that hath been seen in as many sieges as hath been made in Flanders . For 40 great pieces of Canon were planted thereupon . And at the first bout in the space of eight hours they made above 4000 shot , as was particularly counted : which made a breach in the wall nearest the gate , of above 20● yards long . The breach being made , before the Royalists resolved upon the assault , they saw that the defendants had raised a great half moon behind the wall and that they had so fortified themselves there , that it would have cost them much bloud to enter by assault . Nor were some defences wholly taken away which were thrust forth from out the wall that was plaid upon . So as Fernese thought it better to advance by the wonted way of filling up of ditches , with mathooks and mines ; and spare his souldiers bloud , though he were somewhat longer in getting the Town . By which way at last ( after the enemies had made all possible resistance , in defending the ditch , in meeting with their Mines , and in all other manner of opposition ) the siege was brought to an end , and the Town surrendred upon all the most honourable conditions that could be desired . The 2000 of the Garison that were in it , were reduced to little more then 600. and more of the Kings men were lost in this siege , then in the three preceding ones of Graves , Venlo and Nuys . This mean while the before mentioned diversion was made by Altapenna and Vasto ; but the motion was afterwards turned to necessity : for the enemy thinking likewise to raise the siege from before Sluce by diversion , had assembled a good strength of men about Balduke , and threatned that City . The Kings men being then past from Brabant into Ghelderland , had no other end but to wait upon the enemy , and rather to hinder their proceedings , then to make any further progress themselves . They notwithstanding advantaged themselves by getting the Town of Ghelders , which by Treaty was delivered up to Altapenna . Colonel Paton , a Scotchman was Governour thereof ; who fearing lest Lester would take that Government from him , and bestow it upon some Englishman , would by this act of persidiousness prevent the act of injury , at least by him so reputed . But the Royalists on the contrary received two great losses . The one was , that Altapenna as he would have relieved the Fort of Engelen , received a mortal wound whereof he died the next day . The other , that the Count of Hollack did within a few days take that Fort. The name whereof was afterwards changed to Creve-coeurc , alluding to the sorrow which the loss thereof would cause in the Kings men ; they were both really great losses . For Altapenna was a Gentleman of much valour , great command , and of very great fidelity ; and that Fort guarded a Pass over the Mause , which was of the greatest importance for the service of Balduke of any that was thereabouts . The Duke of Parma having taken Sluce would presently have besieged Ostend . But the enemy had so well munited that place , and it was so difficult a business to keep it from being relieved by reason of its situation , as the Duke forbore doing it at that time . Moreover the resolutions which the King of Spain had put on against the Queen of England , summoned him to other designes . The loss of Sluce had this mean while caused much quarrelling between the Flemish and the English ; each blaming the other for not relieving it . The Flemish imputed it to Leicester , as having endeavoured it too late ; and Leicester complained of the Provinces , for that they had not time enough furnished him with requisite provisions . Wherefore the Queen weary of hearing so many complaints ; as also of being at so great expence ; or rather finding her self disdeceived in her hopes of coming to greater Authority amongst the Flemish : she thought it better to move some Treaty of accommodation in the Affairs of Flanders . Which it may be believed she was chiefly perswaded unto , thereby to try whether she could avoid the Tempest of Arms which the King of Spain already threatned her withall . She thought the King of Denmark might be a fitting Instrument for this purpose , wherefore she turned her self to him . Nor was he backward therein ; but readily imbracing it , sent John Ronsovio forthwith to Brussels , who was well received by the Duke of Parma , and was afterwards well approved of by the King of Spain . The Schools from whence the negotiations of Princes proceed , are always full of deep mysteries . And though it be desired , their hidden and reserv'd ends , either cannot or ought not to be penitrated into . It was notwithstanding conjectured , that the Queen and King desired interchangeably to delude one another in this kind of negotiation so as those provisions which were making on both sides , might be a little slackned . The United Provinces seemed most averse to this kind of negotiation . For their answer to Leicester , who had sundry times made several proposals to them about it , was resolutely this . That they would never return again under the King of Spains obedience : and that though the Queen should abandon them , they would not notwithstanding desist from doing what they could in their own defence even till the last gasp . But whatsoever should come of it , or what ever the end of this Treaty might be , the King and Queen resolved to set it on foot ; and chosing Burborg , a little Town between Dunkirk and Gravelin , for the place , they sent some perticular Commissioners thither to that end . In the Kings name there did intervene Count Aremberg , Knight of the golden Fleece ; Mousieur de Campigni , Lord Treasurer ; and John Richardotto , President of the Councel of Artois . And for the Queen , the Earl of Darby , Knight of the Garter , and two others of her privy Councel : whilst arms were handled in Flanders in one part , and this Treaty was in hand in another , many frequent consultations had been had , and were yet had in Spain , touching in what manner the King should rescent the injuries done unto him by the Queen of England . The King had been provoked long before this by the Queen of England , by her continual fomenting the troubles of Flanders ; yet he thought he might dissemble the offence , because she dissembled the injuries : But the King was so moved at this last action , wherein she had by so many helps so openly revived the rebellion of Flanders , when it was almost extinguished , as he thought he could no longer forbear , shewing how ill he took it , by declaring open war against her : Yet openly to make war upon England , was of great consequence to the affairs of Spain ; so as the King before he would resolve thereupon , would have it very well disputed by his ablest ministers of State. Alvaro di Bassano Marquess of Sancta Croce , a Personage very much cryed up for Naval Militia , was one of those that perswaded him most to this enterprise : he bore a great command at this time over the Kings Fleets in the Ocean ; and by reason of his imploymenr , hoped it would fall to his share to be the prime man in this famous expedition . Wherefore whilst they were treating one day of this business in presence of the King , he spoke thus . When I consider ( most mighty Prince ) the glory and advantage of the proposition in hand , and the hopes of seeing it happily effected , I confess I cannot forbear exhorting your Majesty with all the power and efficacy I have , by all means to lay hold of it : your Majesty may chiefly glory in the August Cognomen of most Catholick : and that you have much more made it good in your actions , then used it in your Title . What greater glory can you then desire , then , in the first place , to restore so great and so noble a Kingdom , as is England , to due obedience to the Church , and to the ancient veneration of the Altars ? And what greater renown , then to beat down Heresie there , where her most rebellious ensignes are raised up ; that Island being made as it were an inexpugnable Sanctuary thereof ? How much hath Piety and Religion flourish'd formerly in that Kingdom ? How many Catholicks are there yet there ? And how do they long to see an end of that bitter persecution which they suffer there ? And to proceed to the advantage of the proposal : It is well known , that Spain can reap no greater advantage , then in being no longer opposed by England . From thence are the Indies infested , and your Fleets threatned . From thence is the Rebellion of Flanders fomented , and the manifest usurpation of the Dominion therefore aspired unto . And finally , From thence proceeds all the greatest damages which the Crown of Spain suffers at this present : and from thence will the greatest evils alwaies derive which shall at any time hereafter befall it . And for the happy success of the enterprise ; why should not your Majesty assure your selfe thereof ? Your Forces at Sea have formerly been most powerful : How much more formidable wil they be made now by the addition of Portugal ? And your resent succession to that Kingdom does plainly denote , that God hath been thereby pleased the more to facilitate this enterprise : 'T is then to be beleeved that the Spanish Fleet by Sea will be of that Potency , as it will not to be withstood by all the maritime Forces of England , though assisted by Holland and Zealand . The Army by land which the Duke of Parma hath lately increased in Flanders may at the same time correspond with the Fleet which shall come from Spain . When the Channel shall be possest by your Fleet , the Army may be easily conveyed over into the Island : where when it shall be landed , and all your Majesties Forces joyned , what shall withctand them from entring suddenly into the heart of the Kingdom ? For it being an Island , nature defends it onely by situation , no use being made to fortifie it by industry . When this shall be once done , and England 's fomenting be ceased , it is not to be doubted , but that the Rebellion in Flanders will soon cease likewise . Fire lasts as long as do the materials where with it is fed ; when those fail , the greatest fires go out , and end in ashes . John Idiaques , one of the Kings Officers most imployed in Court at that time , appeared in Councel to be of a contrary opinion . Idiaques had been for many years Ambassador , first at Genua , then at Venice ; and after his return to Court the King had always imployed him in managing the most important affairs of the Crown . He spake thus . The first thing that is to be taken into consideration ( most mighty Prince ! ) is , in my opinion , the difficulties of the undertaking which is now in dispute . And to speak my mind freely , I think them so great , as there is but very little hope of good success . England ( as every one knows ) is so situated , hath such Forces , such Inhabitants , and is governed after so peculiar a manner , as it will be too hard a matter for any Foreign Nation to land there , much more hard to keep there when they are landed . That Kingdom is inclosed and fortified on all sides by the Sea ; the Havens there are but few , and any Fleet may be easily kept from entring thereinto . The English yield not to any Nation of the world for skill in maritime affairs ; and their maretime Forces , together with those that will be added to them by Holland and Zealand , may without doubt oppose whatsoever Fleet Spain can set forth , at least by way of defence . But say that our men were landed in the Kingdom , how can we hope to establish them there ? Usually in the making of Conquests , some internal disposition is required , and there is a continual necessity of external aids to maintain them . There can no safe correspondencie be hoped for from the English , it being a Nation which will suffer no other Government then its own : And succours from elswhere will be so hard to be effected , so expensive , and so uncertain , as the Forces of Spain which are already so distracted will never be able to supply them . Hath not your Majesty experience by your marriage with Queen Mary , how much the English doe hate all manner of Foreigners , and how contrary all the Laws of the Kingdom are there unto ? Is not the Rebellion of Flanders sufficient to let out the best blood of Spain , without adding thereunto that which you shall suddenly see arise in England ? Then since there is so little hope : of any good success in this affair , methinks it were better to let it alone , and so to resent the wrongs done unto you by the Queen , as fighting with her at her own weapons , not to come to open war upon her States . If war shall be made and the design not succeed , how much more will she oppress the Catholicks of England and of Ireland ? How will she foment the troubles in Flanders ? nourishing still her own desire of usurping the government thereof ? And how much more justly shall she plot all manner of mischief with the Hollanders and Zealanders to the Crown of Spain in the Indies , and in all other parts ? So as by this enterprise no glory or advantage will redound to your Majesty , but shame and loss . Let your Majesty therefore bend all your might to end the Rebellion of Flanders . The Duke of Parma's Army being reinforced by Land , and the Provinces of Holland and Zealand being set upon by Sea with the same Forces which would be imployed against England , your Majesty may safely believe to see that Rebellion subdued , and the Church restored to its former right , as also your Royal Crown . If in the mean while the Queen of England shall continue to aggravate her offences yet more against your Majesty , then may you resent your self against her in open war with more expedition , more advantage , and more happy success . The former success will doubtlesly very much help the other : where as on the contrary , if the design of assaulting England misgive , as it is to be feared it will ; for my part I fear ( and I wish my fears may prove false ) the Rebellion of Flanders will never have an end . The Duke of Parma being desired to signifie his mind in this point , seemed to incline to this second opinion . And howsoever , if the business concerning England were to precede , he said that some Port or Haven in Zealand was first to be won ; and this out of two very important reasons : The one , that upon any occasion the Spanish Fleet might have some safe and near refuge ; and the other , that the Kings Havens in the Province of Flanders might not be hindred by the Hollanders and Zealanders , in the Duke of Parma's transporting his Army into England . The King staggering between these two opinions , was a while in dispute with himself which of them to follow : But in fine it appeared , that the securing of England did so absolutely draw with it the putting an end to the Rebellion of Flanders , as it was resolved in Spain to make all the speed and all the greatest preparations that might be for the execution of this enterprise . The King was afterwards the more encouraged herein , by the disposition he found in the Pope not only of approving , but of favouring the design . Sixtus Quintus was then Pope , who appeared very zealous in maintaining the universal cause of the Church . In the particular of England , he considered what had befaln in the time of Pius Quintus , by whom he had been made Cardinal . When Pope Pius found that the Queen of England grew still more perverse in prosecuting the Catholicks , and to doe all ill to Religion both at home and abroad , he at last published an Apostolical Bull , wherein was contained such punishments against her , as the Church in like cases had alwayes wont to inflict . But instead of being thereby bettered , the Queen grew more cruel and impious : Nothing was seen or heard of in that Kingdom , but a perpetual , irremissible fury against Catholicks ; some were banisht , others imprisoned , others deprived of their goods together with their Country , and many bereft both of goods and life : The Priests were chiefly persecuted ; and Heresie triumphing over their punishments , and to see their Ministery already wholly routed out , 't was thought the Queen intended fully to extinguish all the remainder of Catholick Religion , and all the footsteps of that Piety which for so many Ages had so exceedingly flourisht there . Nor was her hatred towards the Church bounded within her own Dominions ; it was known how greatly , and how continually she fomented the Heretical factions of Germany , France , and Flanders , to nourish troubles there , and particularly to beat down the Catholick religion : by her means likewise Scotland was greatly subverted ; and her beheading of the Queen of Scots , who had been alwayes very zealous in the Catholick cause , was generally detested by all the Catholick Princes of Europe , and in particular had caused much horror in the Pope . Wherefore joyning this with many other actions whereby the Queen did so cruelly afflict the Church , and disturb the publike peace almost every where , he considered he was not to let slip the occasion now presented of favouring the King of Spains aforesaid enterprise , thereby to advantage the Catholike cause universally over all Europe , and particularly in England and Ireland . To this purpose he thought it fit to make a Subject of England Cardinal ; and this was Doctor Allen , who was one of the antientest and most qualified Ecclesiasticks , both for learning wisdom , and goodness , of all those of that Nation that were abroad . Allen was then at Rome ; and the Popes intention was to send him into Flanders , and then into England ( in case the design should succeed ) there to exercise such Ministerial duties , as should upon such an occasion be most needfull for the service of the Church , and particularly for those Catholicks . The Pope being thus minded , the King applied himself with all fervencie to the business , and to make very exceeding great preparations both by Sea and Land. He gave the care of the maritime preparations to the Marquis de la Croce , and destin'd him to the Naval command . As for the Land , he would have the greatest Forces be raised in Flanders ; and that the Duke of Parma should carry that Army which was under his command over into England , and that he should have the chief command thereof , as also of all the rest who were brought in the Fleet to land in the Island . These Orders being given out by the King , the noise thereof began to be heard throughout all his Kingdoms ; each of them strove which should provide most ships , greatest store of victuals and warlike ammunition , in so great ampleness as so high a design did require . Great preparations of all these things were made in Sicily , in the Kingdom of Naples , and in all the maritime Coasts of Spain , and especially in the building of great abundance of ships whereof the Fleet was to be composed . Such men as were necessary for the service were also raised in all parts ; and in fine , the resolution was to make an Armado so powerfull in all conditions , as the like had never been known at any time to be upon the Sea. The Duke of Parma's diligence in making preparations in Flanders in behalf of the enterprise , was this mean while no whit less . After the getting of Sluce he went to Bruges , and kept there as in the fittest place of all the Province of Flanders , to dispose of all things necessary for the transporting of his Army into England : To recrute it with men , the King had given order that Biaggio Cappizucchi in Italy should raise a Brigado of Foot in the State of Urbin : and that Carlo Spinulli should do the like in the Kingdom of Naples ; That the Marquess of Brogaut , brother to the Cardinal Andrea d' Austrea , should raise another in Germany , greater then ordinary : That the rest of the German Nation that were on foot , should be filled up ; and that the like should be done amongst the Burgonians and Walloons : That a good body of men should be sent from Spain to recruit the old Brigadoes : That in in fine , the field Army of Flanders should be composed of 30000 Foot , and of 4000 choise Horse ; all of which , or at least the greatest part were to be imployed in the expedition for England . An infinite provision of things was required to transport such an Army , and to provide it with all things necessary to lead on the enterprise successfully on that side . They purposed to embarke the men at Newport and Dunkirk ; and a great number of vessels was necessary to transport them : And though these were rather to be for burthen , then war , and rather low built then high ; yet the assembling so many of them , brought with it both great expence of time and monies : and amongst other things , a great number of Artificers were requisite to be had to do the workmanship , and of Mariners to govern them . The Duke of Parma had great scarcity of both these , and was likewise jealous of them , by reason of such mens being inclined to follow rather the Hollanders and Zealanders , ( in whose Seas they were for the most part born and bred up ) then the Kings party , where their profession was but little practised ; insomuch as the Duke was glad to send for some from the Baltick Sea , and to make provision of them in divers other parts of the lower side of Germany . The aforesaid Vessels were most of them built in Antwerp , and many in Gaunt , Newport , and Dunkirk . Those of Antwerp were to be brought by the Scheld to Gaunt , and from thence to Bruges by a Channel cut by hand , which goes from the one City to the other . And upon this occasion the Duke cut another channel likewise from Bruges to Newport , to the end that the Vessels might fall the more commodiously into the sea , and there joyn with those of Dunkirk . During the noise of so great preparations made in all parts of Italy , Spain and Flanders , to assault England , that year ended ; and the year 1588 commenced ; which was particularly remarkable for this enterprise sake . The designe was not notwithstanding publickly declared ; but the King striving as much as he could to conceal it , made it be given out , that so great a preparation by land and by sea , was intended against the Rebels in Flanders . And to keep them likewise in suspence , he caused the begun negotiation between him and the Queen touching the accommodation of the Affairs in those parts to be continued . Other reports were given out , that the King intended a good part of the Fleet by sea for new designes which he had upon the Indies . Some times the preparations seemed to cool : But at last they grew to such a greatness , and so many signes appeared of their being precisely destin'd for England , as there was no room left for doubt : The Queen , seeing her self threatned by so great a tempest , betook her self to make all such preparations likewise on her part , as might be necessary to withstand it . She gave order to Charls Howard , Admiral of England , a Lord of a very Noble Family , and of great imployment , that he should powerfully reinforce her usual Fleet ; and that he should make all other such provisions as were needfull to furnish it with Souldiers , Mariners , Victuals , and Ammunition of War. But she gave unto him Sir Francis Drake , for a particular assistant herein ; one that was then the most esteemed amongst all the English for sea affairs , and famous likewise thorowout all other Nations , for many memorable sea-voyages which he had made , and for many enterprises which he with great boldness had effected . Such a preparation required great expence , and a great inclination of the Kingdom to effect it : Wherefore the Queen called a Parliament : without the Authority whereof the Kings of England cannot receive any supplies of monies upon any extraordinary occasion : The Parliament being met at London , the Queen would one day appear there in person and went thither in the greatest glory that might be . Where being placed under her cloth of State , and having so composed her countenance , and other gestures of body , as might most take the Assembly , she spake thus . What a weight of war , my Lords , and you my beloved of the House of Commons , is threatned against me at this time by the King of Spain , each of you who know the preparation , will easily believe the designe : nor is the pretence less apparent . That King complains that I have always favoured his Rebels ( as he is pleased to term them ) of Flanders . And especially with so many forces , and so openly in these their last necessities . I confess the action ; and do still more commend the advice given unto me therein by my Councel . Since in effect I could do nothing which was more praise worthy for Justice , or more necessary for convenience , Every one knows the near Confederacies which past between the Kings my predecessors , and the house of Burgony , whilst the Provinces of Flanders were under the Government thereof . Nor was this a bare Union between Prince and Prince ; but it extended from Nation to Nation ; and almost from private man to private man ; so great were the considerations both of neighbourhood , Traffick , and the conformity of Government , and of all other Interests , to make both peoples as it were but one and the same . Every concern being then so united between the Flemish and the English , how could I abandon those , and not abandon these ? Nothing is more just then to defend the oppressed : nothing more becoming a regal condition , then to take such into protection . And if the most remote people may merit such a favour , how much more may our neighbours desrve it , and those between whom and us there is so near a conjunction . Nor ought the Flemish to be ere a whit less assisted by me , out of justice , then out of conveniency . You see whether the vastness of the Spanish Empire is arrived . And how much more this Kingdom in particular , is now indangered by the addition of the Crown of Portugal thereunto . The designe of oppressing Flanders is apparently seen , to the end that such Forces both by land and by sea , may be planted there , as may serve to make Spain impose what Laws it shall please , both upon the North and West . In this case England and Ireland being incompassed therewith , why may we not fear that they may suffer the like evils as Flanders should have done ? So as by my succouring of those Provinces , I pretend to have at the same time secured my own Dominions . Here it is that the King of Spains shoe wrings him ; and hence it is that he accounts that an injury , which I have done in mine own necessary defence . And could I appear more moderate then in refusing the Soveraignty which the United Provinces did so freely and unanimously offer me ? And yet how justly may I complain of so many injuries done to me by him ? What , hath he not endeavoured to make Ireland rebel against me ? What are his continual machinations to the same purpose with the Catholicks in England ? and what doth he not in all other parts in hatred to my Kingdoms and to my person ? It may then be safely concluded that he now makes open war up on me , not out of any true reason , but out of a false pretence : and that his true end is to in vade this my Kingdom , and to endeavour by all the power he hath to get the Dominion of it . I therefore summon and exhort you my faithfull Subjects to the defence thereof : to the defence I say of a Kingdom which is more yours then mine ; I being more yours then mine own . The marriage from whence I derive , was established by Parliament : by the Authority of Parliament was I brought to the succession of the Crown which I wear . The Religion which I follow is imbraced by the Parliament . I have acknowledged the Parliament to be my Father : and as I may say , have taken the Parliament for my Husband . For I have forborn marriage to avoid bringing of a foreign Prince hither , who by new Customs and imperious demeanours might trouble , not so much my own quiet , as the common happiness of the Kingdom . By the miseries of Flanders it may be comprehended , what those of England would be , if the Spaniards should enter here . We should soon see new Tribunals of Inquisition , new yokes of Citadels , new Laws , new burthens , new Customs , horror , cruelty and violence every where . I know you would not willingly fall into this condition ; and that to keep from doing so , you will of your selves do all that lies in your power . This consists chiefly in providing such subsidies as so great an occurrency requires . Wherefore I beseech you to give them so , as that the preparations on our side , may justly counterpoise those which the enemy doth by so many ways order on his behalf . For what remains , every one knows what advantage the assaulted hath over those that do assail . We shall particularly have the advantage very much , by defending a Kingdom to which the sea serves for a Bulwark on all sides . With our Forces , those of our Confederates in Flanders will joyn ; and all the Northern parts will unite themselves with us , when they shall see this new designe of the Spaniards to invade England , after having endeavoured so cruelly to oppress Flanders . I the mean while , who may term my self no less your servant then your Queen , will perform what it becomes me to do ; and though a woman , rest confident you shall find a manly spirit in me . And that I will cheerfully incounter death , if it shall be requisite , so to end my life upon so worthy an occasion . The Queen was indued with a very great wit , and with almost all sorts of learning : which she had particularly studied in her younger years . And by reason of her then great age , and the opinion which was had of her singular gift of Government , she was generally no less reverenced then beloved by her Subjects . Wherefore it is not to be exprest , what affection her Parliament shewed towards her , and what indignation against the King of Spain , in their answer . She was assured by both the Houses , that in her service , and the service of the Kingdom they would spend both their fortunes and their lives ; and that they would be as ready to give Subsidies , as she had been in desiring them . To this their disposition of will , the universal diligence of effects did soon correspond . Exact Guards were forthwith put into all the Ports of the Kingdom . Many men were raised for the Fleet by sea , and to make two Armies also on land . The one under the Earl of Leicester , who was sent for back into England by the Queen ; and the other under the Lord Hunsdon , who was likewise very much esteemed of in the Military profession . Leicester was chiefly to defend the banks of the Thames which runs through London , and to keep the Spanish Fleet from entring thereinto . And Hunsdon with his Army , which was the greater , was to keep more within land , and to guard the City of London , and the person of the Queen . All this while the aforesaid Treaty of agreement in Flanders was continued by their Commissioners between the King and Queen . But this Treaty suddenly vanisht : For the Spanish Fleet being ready to put to Sea , and such preparations as were needfull being likewise made in Flanders , the King would no longer defer the execution of his design . The Fleet consisted , as it was generally reported , of 160 Sail of Ships , most of them Men of War , the rest were for Carriage : They were almost all of them Galleouns , except some Galleasses and Gallies , which were to be rowed upon any occasion . The Galleouns were like so many Castles in the Sea ; they had high Towers in their Fore and Hinder-Deck , their Masts were of an unmeasureable greatness , their bodies were of a vast bulk , and the very least of them bore no less then 50 great Guns . 22000 Foot and 1200 Horse , all of them almost Spanish , were imbarked in the Fleet ; amongst the which there were above 2000 Voluntiers , all of them of the best Families of Spain . Of so great expectation was this enterprise , and so much had the King laboured to have it perform'd in the gallantest way that might be . The Fleet was to set forth about the beginning of May , and to hoyst sail . To hasten the which , the Marquis of Santa Croce was gone to Lisbon , where he was seised upon by so sudden and so fierce a disease , as he dyed thereon in a few dayes space . A great loss , and whereat the King was very much grieved ; who presently substituted Alonso Peres di Gusman , Duke of Medina Sidonia , in his place ; a Personage of a very great Family in Spain , but one who had never been out of those Kingdoms , and who was no wayes knowing in the maritime profession . He made haste to Lisbon to execute the Kings commands ; but howsoever , this change of Admiral retarded the expedition for many dayes , insomuch as the Navy could not get from Lisbon , in the Haven whereof the rendezvouz was , till the end of that moneth . John Martines di Ricalde , one very much verst in Sea-affairs , was next in command under the Duke ; nor were there wanting other Commanders of very great experience , who governed the particular Squadrons into which the Fleet was divided . At the same time the Kings Army in Flanders was in a fitting posture for the design on that side : All the new men which were expected were come , and a great many of the Gentry were likewise come to fight under the Duke of Parma upon this occasion ; He gave a very honourable reception in particular to the Marquis of Burgaut , a Prince of the House of Austria . There were come thither from Italy Don Amadeo of Savoy , Don John of Medicis , Vespasian Gonzaga Duke of Sabionetta , together with divers other Italians of very good quality . And from Spain , the Duke of Pastrana , with divers others of very good esteem in that Nation also . But to return to the Fleet. As soon as it was well got out of the Haven , a great Tempest arose , which did greatly disorder and divide it ; and was cause of the loss of some of their Bottoms that were rowed with oars , which could by no means be saved . So as it was necessary to gather the Fleet together again , which could not be effected till the midst of July , at Corugna in Galatia , not without great labour and suffering . It put forth again to Sea from hence . The Generall went in a Gally called St. Martin , famous for the Victory which the Marquis of Santa Croce had got in it in the business of the Terzeri . This ship was the Capitana or Admiral , and from this did all the other ships receive their orders . The Fleet advanced with a favourable wind , and about the end of July came within ken of England . Nor did the adverse Fleet delay appearing , which consisted of not above one hundred Men of War , all of them very much inferior in body to those of Spain , but much superior in nimbleness and agility . As soon as the Spaniards were entred into the English Channel , Luis di Gusman was instantly sent by the Duke of Medina Sidonia to the Duke of Parma , to let him understand of his arrival in those parts , and to sollicite him to doe what was requisite on Flanders side . The Spanish Fleet desired nothing more then to fight and to grapple with the Enemy : wherefore as soon as the English Fleet appear'd , the other put themselves in order . The Ocean never saw a more glorious spectacle then now . The Spanish Navy put it self into the form of a Half-moon , there being a huge space between the one Horn and the other . The Masts , Sail-yards , the towring Fore and Hind-Castles which were seen to rise up in such an height and number from so great Piles , appear'd a Horror full of wonder , and made it be doubted whether it was a Wood upon the Sea or Land ; and whether of those two Elements had the greatest share in so glorious a sight . Thus was the Fleet ordered . It came but slowly on , even when their sailes were full ; and the waves seemed even to groan under , and the windes to be weary in ruling such a weight . Their end was , as I have said , to come up close up to handy blows with the adverse Fleet ; thinking themselves much too good for them , the difference between their ships and souldiers being considered : but the design of the English was clean otherwise : they desired to shun all formal battel , knowing their disadvantage therein . They considered that if they should be worsted , England would be lost : whereas if the Spaniards should come by the worst , all their indamagement would consist in the loss which they should thereby suffer . The English therefore resolved to annoy the Spaniards onely aloofe off , and to wait till some one of so many great Machines might quit the company of the rest , which then they might assault ; for they thought it impossible but that this might happen among the Spanish ships , either by some tempest , or change of winde , or some other accidents which are usually seen in Navigation : and it was not long ere they met with such an occasion ; for a great Galleoun of Biscay falling on fire , it was forced to tarry behinde ; as likewise the greatest Galleoun of Andalusia , the main Mast whereof broke in two : Wherefore Sir Francis Drake invironing both the one and the other of them , with divers of his ships , took them both . In the first which was torn and consumed was John di Guerra , pay-master to the Fleet , with good store of money . And in the second , Pietro di Valdes , Camp-master of a Spanish Brigado , and a very valliant souldier . This first loss was a great one , and did forebode others which ensued . In the beginning of August the two Fleets were in sight one of another again : it fell out , that the Galleoun St. John of Portugal , wherin was the Admiral John Martinus di Ricalde , was divided from the rest : The English did not let slip the occasion of assaulting it ; and were likely to have ●ane it , had not the General himself with his great Galleoun St. Martin come into the aid thereof : which for some hours did almost it self alone sustain the violence of the whole adverse Fleet. The English ships had a great advantage , as I have said , in being so manageable and dexterous ; they were equally nimble in assaulting and in retreating ; they tack'd about with all windes ; they joyn'd and then sever'd again in an instant , as it made best for them . And their building was chiefly advantagious , in that they could easily shun the banks of sands , whereof the English Channel is full , and all the Sea Coast thereabouts . To this was added , that their canon shot did seldom or never miss : whereas the Spanish ships which were built so very high , did still thunder in the air , without almost ever touching the English vessels ; and therefore the two Galleouns of the General and Admiral were ill handled by their Cannon shot : and upon that occasion a Galleass was likewise but ill treated , which at last ran on ground on the Coast of France , neer Haure de Grace , the Captain thereof being slain , and but few saved that were in her . The Catholick Fleet advanced afterwards further into the Channel , and came at last between Calis and Dover : from thence the Duke of Medina sent Rodergio di Telio to the Duke of Parma , who was still at Bruges , to advertise him thereof , and did very much solicit him to imbark his men , and to do whatsoever fell to his share . The Duke of Parma went presently from Bruges to Newport , and began to imbark his men ; shewing notwithstanding , that it was impossible for him to put from that place and Dunkirk unless the D. of Medina would first free those two Havens from the ships wherewith the Hollanders and Zealanders did as it were besiege them . He affirmed , That this was the agreement made with the King ; That his ships were therefore only to transport the Army ; That they had no provision of Artillery ; That they were no waies able to buckle with those of the Hollanders and Zealanders ; And that , in fine , he would not rashly make the King of Spain lose the most flourishing Army that was ever seen in Flanders , and consequently Flanders it self ; which would be left without any Forces or defence . This mean while the Spanish Fleet was advanced so far , as it might be seen from Dunkirk ; where it cast anchor by reason of a great calm , which rendred it immoveable ; and so happened to be in the midst between the English Fleet , and that of the Hollanders and Zealanders . Thus did all the Fleets stand still for one whole day , till the night came : when it was dark some vessels all on fire of a middle size might be seen to come at unawares towards the Spanish ships ; they were eight in number , and came at a distance one from another , that they might enter on divers sides upon the Spanish ships : they had not yet forgot the so hideous Fire-boats which were seen in the siege of Antwerp . Wherefore the Spaniards on the sudden thought that these flaming vessels of the enemies were of the same sort , and were to work the same effect : They made no delayes ; but astonished with blinde fear , which was yet made more blinde by the darkness of the night ; not staying till the Enemies fire-boats came amongst them , they began to weigh anchor , that they might run away . And such was the fear , that many of the ships cut their cables , lest they should not save themselves time enough : And as if Fortune would favour the Enemies invention , the winde rose on a sudden , by the blowing whereof the Spaniards feared the flames would gather force . One ship gave against another ; those that were farthest off thought the danger nearest : the confusion was such as would allow of no command ; and the horror of the night increased the disorder every where , which howsoever would have been great enough by day . The aforesaid fire-boats were notwithstanding chiefly made for terror , and to make it be beleeved that they were such as were those of the siege of Antwerp . The Spanish Ships having avoided those imaginary fears of fire , could not shun the other true apprehension of indamagement by a storm which arose at Sea. At the appearing of day the Fleet found it self in a great disorder , and so parted , as many of the greatest Galleouns being sever'd from the rest , they were suddenly set upon by the two adverse Fleets . In one of those Galleouns called the St. Mathew , was the Camp-master , Diego di Pimentel ; and in another which was called the S. Philip , was Francis of Toledo for Captain . Both these ships fought a good while , and were succour'd by the Capitana , which made them hold out the longer ; but she being likewise many times shot through and through , was at last forced to leave the other two , and seek to save her self ; the other two continued a valiant fight , till being born by the winde upon the sands , both of them perisht ; Francisco Tolledo being drowned in the Sea , and Pimentel , with some others taken prisoners A Galleass of Naples , over-set likewise upon the Coast of Calis , in which was Hugo di Moncada ; who together with almost all that were in her , betaking themselves to swim , were most of them drowned . These great losses being had , and the Sea still threatning greater ; the Duke of Medina and his Councel thought fit , by all means , to carry back the Fleet to Spain as soon as possible might be : and it was already plainly seen , that it was impossible to cleanse the coast of Flanders from the Enemies ships , as it was absolutely necessary to do , if the Catholick Army were to be transported into England . Moreover , it was already known how well the Queen was provided for them within land : to which purpose , she being pleased to shew her self couragiously on Horse-back to both the abovesaid Armies ; the applause of such an action is not to be exprest , nor what courage the Queen did both receive her self , and infuse into others by doing it . The Duke of Medina resolving then to return for Spain , it was thought best to lanch farther into the Northern Sea , and take a greater compass , to shun the danger of the shelves of sand which lye so thick upon the Western coasts of England , Scotland , and Ireland . The General gave orders to this purpose ; and amongst other orders , commanded , that if the Fleet by occasion of new Tempest should be again disordered , all the ships should come to Corugna , and there stay one for another ; nor was it long ere the apprehended danger hapned ; and so unfortunately , as the former order could by no means be obeyed . Hardly had the Fleet set sail towards the North , when one of the fiercest tempests arose , that peradventure was ever seen at Sea : The day was at an instant turned to night ; nothing but thunder and lightning , and other fatal signes were seen or heard every where throughout the air ; the winde arose , and grew so high , as the waves transformed into mountains , and mounting up unto the skies , made voraginous caverns in the Sea : insomuch , as the Mariners did almost lose the use of their eyes ; all the operation of their hands , and all such orders as are used to be observed between Pilot and Pilot , between ship and ship . Which driven on by the fury of the winds , gave forceably one against another ; till enlarging themselves by the same violence , they were at last disperst here and there , and whither so great an opposition of fortune would carry them . The Admiral Ricalde was one of the first that vanisht from the Navy , and some other ships followed after his , more by constraint then choice . They thought at first that they were carried to the Islands of Orkney in Scotland : but at last they fell upon Ireland , where after being ill dealt withall by the Sea , they were but badly treated by the Inhabitants of those parts . Yet before they could get thither , and afterwards in their return for Spain , some of those ships perished unfortunately ; and amongst the chiefest and best qualified Spaniards which were there lost , was Alonso di Leiva , Generall of the Gallies in Sicily , who chose to quit that Command , and to be a Voluntier in this so famous Enterprise . It would be too long to relate how many others of Quality perished in this imployment : It will suffice to say , that there were not any parts of the English , Scotish , or Irish coasts which were not innobled either by shipwracks , or by the death or imprisonment of some of the choisest and best born Personages of all Spain . Some other ships came up to the Admiral Ricalde in Ireland ; but all of them so shattered , as they had much adoe to recover Spain , and in the remainder of that voyage many of them perished . The place whereunto the rest came for refuge , was St. Anderos , where Ricalde within a few dayes dyed , as also another chief Commander at Sea. called Oquendo ; together with divers other persons of quality , who through their so great sufferings at Sea , dyed almost as soon as they came to Land. The Duke of Medina Sidonia , after having together with the common dangers fallen into many particular hazards of his own , arrived likewise about the end of September at the Port of St. Anderos , from whence he acquainted the King with his arrival , and gave him a full account of the whole success of that expedition . This was that which befell the Spanish Armado which was sent to assault England . Few enterprises were ever longer premeditated ; few ever made with greater preparations ; and none ever executed with greater misfortune . So fallacious doe the designs of Mortals usually prove : And thus the Divine Providence doth often in the secret Decrees of Heaven determine things contrary to what Humane wisdom hath in her pride determined here below . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Second Part. BOOK V. The Contents . After the unfortunate success of the Spanish Fleet , the Duke of Parma goes from the Province of Flanders into that of Brabant . The situation of the Enemies new Fort , called Schinck-Sconce : What was the occasion of making it , and how prejudicial it is to the Kings affairs and those of the Archbishop of Colen in those parts . At the Archbishops desire , the Prince of Samay is sent by the Duke to recover Bona. The Duke hopes to get Bergen ap Zome by secret intelligence , but is deceived He sends Count Charles Mansfield to besiege Vachtendonch , who takes it . S. Getrinburg is delivered up unto him by the Garrison thereof . The mean while he again straitens Reinberg . Schinck dyes in attempting to surprise Niminghen . Reinberg soon after is surrendred . A Spanish Brigado mutinies , to Fernese's great displeasure : which is increased by the loss of Breda . Count Maurice raiseth a Fort-Royal against Niminghen . The Duke of Parma prepares to go into France . The King of Navar and Duke of Parma compared together in Military qualities . The Duke goes from Flanders , comes to Meos ; finds Paris reduced to the greatest extremity of famine ; resolves to use all means to succour it . The King of Navar opposeth him with all his Forces . The Dukes stratagem in shunning Battel , when he seems most desirous to fight . The mean while he unexpectedly assaults and storms the Town of Lagny upon the Mearn , and relieves Paris with great store of victuals . The King of Navar retires much incenst from thence . The Duke of Parma besiegeth , and takes Corbel upon the Sene. From thence he returns to the Low-Countries . The King follows him , and endeavours to discompose him . But the Duke marches in so good order , as with ut receiving any considerable damage , he leaves France , and returns to Flanders . THe Spanish Fleet being departed with so unfortunate success , the Duke of Parma went presently with his Army from Bruges . Whilst he was in those parts attending the expedition for England , he had not omitted to do what was fitting for the service of the affairs of Flanders . We told you before that at the instant intreaties of the Archduke of Colen , the Duke had recovered the Town of Nuys , and besieged Reinberg , both which places appertain to that Church . Being diverted from Reinberg , and drawn to relieve Zutfen , he could not as then do more in service of the Archbishop . This mean while things went very much the worse for him . Schinck was never quiet . Neither was it well known whether the vivacity of his understanding , or his vigorous proceeding was the greater . The Rhine after having run for a long space in one only Channel , not being able any longer to keep within its own bounds , falls into two Currents , which become almost as capacious as the first . By these two is the Island of the antient Battavians formed , and the same name ( though somewhat corruptly ) is at this time preserved there . Schinck thought it would be very convenient to build a Fort upon that point which the two arms of the river make . Wherefore presenting himself before Count Maurice , he spake in a Military manner thus . Since my fortune was not ( most illustrious Count ) to serve under your Fathers Ensignes , I will wholly dedicate my self to you , who are left in his place . And doubtlesly you will imitate him much more in valour then in bloud . What Martin Schinck is , his actions have already shewn . Being ungratefully dealt with by the adverse side , I will never be at quiet till I have revenged my self . To this end I beseech you hear a Proposal of mine . Why do not we fortifie that point which is made by the Rhine , where it divides into two branches ? How much advantagious will it be to raise a Fort there ? All Vessels which pass from the one or the other part , will be inforced to strike sail , and to pay Tribute to it . It may be called the Bridle of the Rhine . And from thence may the banks thereabouts be overrun , and still new progresses be made ; and those already made the better confirmed . In fine , no fort can be more advantagiously seated . I desire no more but the trouble of building it , and of keeping it ; and that it may be called by my name , that I may be the more obliged to defend it . Either my Military industry deceives me , or the enemy cannot receive a greater blow then this upon the banks of Rhine . Count Maurice , though he was yet very young , knew that Schincks proposal must needs be of great consequence : and he represented it so unto the States , as they resolved it should be done . And it was not long ere the Fort was made defendable , with such flanks every where as the situation most required . It was afterwards munited with a good Garison , and with all things else that was thought necessary for the security thereof . This is the so famous Fort called Schincks Sconce , possest for almost fifty years together by the United Provinces : but which is of late years so much in every mans mouth , by reason that the Cardinal Infanta of Spain , did first so fortunately surprise it , and made it be so valiantly defended since ; and for having been immediately indeavoured to be regained by so many ways , and by so great Forces by the United Provinces . From this Fort did Schinck every day make excursions thereabouts , watching continually for some occasion of surprisal . Niminghen is not far from thence ; the taking of which by stealth , it being a City of such importance , was his chief design . But not thinking that he was then able to do it , he betook himself to surprise some Town belonging to the Archbishop of Colen , which might make amends for the late loss of Nuys . Upon the same side of the Rhine , a little above Colen , stands the Town of Bona , which is one of the best that stands upon that river . Schinck gathering a number of men suddenly together , came by night to the aforesaid Town ; and through intelligence that he held with some that were within , placed a Petard against the gate which opens upon the river , broke it open , and suddenly made himself Master of that Town . The Archbishop of Colen had recourse immediately to the Duke of Parma for help ; who though his mind were then fully bent upon the expedition for England , would notwithstanding send him assistance . Whilst then the preparations to assault England were at the hottest , the Duke dispatched away Charls de Croy , Prince of Simay with 6000 foot , and 1200 horse , to endeavour therewithall , and with those which the Archbishop should add thereunto on his part , the recovery of Bona , and to put it absolutely into his hands . Simay went his way , and came before the Town . The foot which he had along with him were Italians , Loraineses and Germans : and the horse were almost all Spaniards and Italians . Schinck had provided the best that he could for the Town : but yet not so as that it could make any long defence . The Kings men drawing near it began to streighten it : it might be easilyest relieved on the side next the water ; wherefore Schinck had raised two Forts on the contrary side of the river . The Kings men thought it therefore requisite to raise one themselves on the bank where the Town is situated , which they forthwith did . The chief care of this was given to the Italians , whose Campmaster was Carlo Spinelli . But as much as they endeavoured to advance this work , as much did the besieged seek to hinder it . Divers actions followed therefore hereupon , wherein the Royalists had the better at last ; with particularr praise to Alexander di Monti , who was one of the Captains of that Brigado . The Kings men having placed themselves thus advantagiously in the chiefest part of the river , they thought it was best to take away the two aforesaid Forts from the enemy , which were on the opposite side of the river , before they should begin to play upon the Town ; to the end that they might have no hope of relief . To this purpose Simay sent over as many men as were needfull to the other side of the river , and playing first upon the weakest Fort , they soon took it . The other was somewhat greater and better munited ; they were therefore somewhat longer in falling into the ditch , when as the Italians could not be kept from falling to the assault , though the batteries which were begun , were not yet perfected . But they paid dearly for their too great boldness ; for they were beaten back , many of them being wounded , and many slain . The Fort was again plaid upon , and at last taken . The Kings men intending then to storm the Town , prepared batteries in divers parts against it . But the defendants , weighing their hopes of keeping it , with the apparent danger of losing it , would not hazard themselves in making any longer defence . Wherefore they resolved to put the Town immediately into the Archbishops hands . And the souldiers which were come into it from elsewhere , were suffered to go out upon honourable conditions . Simay having thus acquitted himself of that siege , returned immediately to the Duke of Parma , who was already preparing to go from the Province of Flanders . Before he went from thence two Scottish souldiers who were of the the Garison of Berghen ap Zome , came secretly to treat with him , and had plotted with him how to put a great Fort which was close by Berghen into his hands , which when he should have gotten , he might easily make himself Master of the Town : the having whereof would be of great advantage to the King. The Duke listned therefore willingly to this practise , and promised great rewards to the two souldiers who were the projectors . Resolving therefore to make tryal of it , he sent Count Mansfield before , with such men as was thought necessary : but he desired that the Count might first get footing in the Island of Tolen , near unto Berghen . Which pass being taken , the chief execution of the siege would be afterward the more easie . VVhen Mansfield was come thither , instead of finding the enemy unprovided , as he hoped he should have done ; he found them so well prepared , as he could by no means get into the Island . They were to wade through divers Channels , and then to pass over certain banks , and they met every where with so stout opposition , as he was forced , and not without great prejudice , to retreat . The river of Zome passeth thorow the Town of Berghen , and a little beyond , it falls into a great Channel ; where the enemy had raised a great Fort , and this was the Fort which was by secret intelligence to be put into the Dukes hands . VVhen the Fort should be taken , all relief would be cut off from the Town , and consequently it would be the sooner taken . The Duke himself was already come into the parts about Berghen : and one of the two Scots was in the Camp , who still fed him more and more with hopes of effecting the business . VVherefore the Duke , chusing out 3000 Foot , the greatest part whereof were Spaniards , the rest Walloous ; and giving unto them the Camp-master Zanchio di Lieva for their Commander , he sent them towards the Fort upon the coming on of night . The Souldiers were divided into Squadrons ; the first whereof being come unto the gate , the Scotchman entred , and was followed by many who thought the business already done . But the fraud quickly appeared ; for some thirty or forty of them being entred , an Iron Percullis was suddenly let down which shut up the gate , and all those the Kings men that were within were cut in pieces ; and a great hail of musket-shot was poured out upon those without that were nearest the gate , so as many of those were likewise slain , and many wounded . The cheat being discovered , the Duke withdrew from Berghen ; and fortifying some neighbouring places , the better to bridle that Garrison , and the excursions which it was used to make , he returned to Brussels about the midst of November . Before the Duke went from these parts , he sent Count Mansfield into Ghelderland , to take Vachendunch from the Enemy . This is a little Town , not far from Venlo : but the low situation thereof , and the Fortifications which the Enemy had made about it , made it considerable , and the neighbouring Country was thereby much indammaged . The Count went , and having past the Manse at Venlo , he sate down before Vachendunch ; the men that were with him were almost all of them Germans . The Souldiers that were in the Town , though they were but few , seemed notwithstanding resolute to defend it . Wherefore when the Count drew near , those within failed not in making all necessary defence . Yet the Royalists advanced every day , till at last they might come to their Batteries : Then entring into the Ditch , and falling to work with their Mathooks ahd Mines , they proceeded so far , as the Defendants not being able to hold out longer , were inforced to surrender the Town . With the end of this Siege did the Year likewise end , and the next of 1589. began . The Kings Army was this mean while mightily diminished . The Marquis of Borgaut with the most of his Germans was gone from Flanders ; and all the Souldiery of the other Nations were much lessened . The Pay grew likewise every day scarcer ; insomuch as it was feared some disorder might happen by way of Mutiny , to avoid the which the Duke had been still very carefull . And though he had acquainted those in Spain with the danger yet he found but little remedy , by reason of the excessive expence the King had been particularly at in the late expedition for England . Fernese was much afflicted to find himself in this condition ; but chiefly for fear lest the King should quickly send him to succour the Catholick League in France , to the so great prejudice ( as doubtlesly it might be feared ) of the affairs of Flanders . To these afflictions of his mind , the like of his body was added . The Duke had abstained from all sorts of wine from his first coming into Flanders , for fear lest the Gout ( a disease hereditary to his family ) might make him the less able for military exercise . In his strongest dayes he might have suffered such an abstinence : but increasing in years , his blood began to be corrupted , and some signs of a Dropsie appeared in him ; which being increased by his labours and sufferings , grew to that pass , as it brought him ( as you shall shortly hear ) irrepairably to his end . Now to return to the new Year , and to relate the successes of the beginning thereof : The Duke had an occasion of making an acquisition of great importance ; but which soon drew with it a much greater loss . Edward Lanzavecchia , a Souldier of great experience , and who of the Italians was well esteemed by the Duke , was Governonr of Breda . Breda as a place of great consequence in Brahant : not far from St. Getrenberg , a place likewise of very great concernment . In St. Getrenberg was a Garrison which was almost wholly English ; who being ill paid , and but badly satisfied in divers other things , made it be feared that some novelty might happen there . Count Maurice knew how affairs went there and sought to appease the Garrison with some Pay ; but the Souldiers having received part of their monies , grew more earnest to have all the rest : wherefore growing again importunate , they came from desires to threats , nor was it long ere they broke forth into open mutiny . They said notwithstanding , that they would maintain the Town for the Queens service . Nor could Colonel Norris , a gallant Countryman of theirs , who was sent to them by Count Maurice , and told them that the Queen would be offended at this action of theirs , prevail any thing with them . The mean while Lanzavecchia would not lose this opportunity . From the very first time that the Garrison had begun to be in commotion , he had underhand used all means to increase it , and to bring them at last to deliver up the Town to the Duke of Parma . To this purpose he offered them large rewards in the Dukes name ; and particularly , that whatsoever Pay was due unto them by the States should be forthwith paid them , and five Payes more by way of donative . Such a practice was shamefull , and would admit of no colour to honest it : yet the Garrison kept it still on foot , till growing more familiar with infamy , they resolved privately to consent thereunto , and to put it presently into execution . Count Maurice was this mean while upon his march with a considerable strength , to force the garrison to their due obedience . On the one side he had taken a certain Bank , whereby to draw nearer to the Town , which is seated very low ; and had provided certain ships in the Channel by which the Town is watered , on the other side , from which he prepared to play upon them with his Canon . The Garrison delayed then no longer . The intelligence being soon discovered , they opposed Count Maurice every where , and made the Kings men march at the same time , that they might deliver the Town up unto them : The Duke himself would be present at this success : wherefore leaving Brussels , and gathering the Garrisons of the neighbouring Towns hastily together , he suddenly marched towards St. Getrinberg , resolving to inforce Maurice either to fight , or to retreat . Maurice was not strong enough to oppose the Kings men by land ; and his men who were in the Channel could not easily be brought to joyn with those on land . So as drawing off from the Town , the Duke entred thereinto ; and causing full satisfaction to be given to the Garrison according to the agreement made by Lanzavecchia , he put a Garrison of the Kings thereinto , and returned again to Brussels . St. Getrinberg about the midst of May fell into Ferneses hands , who left the same Lanzavecchia there for Governour , continuing him still notwithstanding in the government of Breda . All the Souldiers who had surrendred the Town , past immediately under the Kings Colours ; and the States made a severe Proclamation against them for so detestable and perfidious an act . A little before this the Archbishop of Colen was come himself in person to the Duke of Parma , and had very earnestly desired him that he would by all means besiege Reinberg again . The Duke seemed willing thereunto , and gave order to the Marquis of Barambone Governour of Ghelderland , that he should immediately straiten the Town ; but rather with intention to hinder the Garrison from making excursions at the present , then to make a formal siege before it . The Marquis of Barambone was one of the chief Lords of Burgony , and had the command of a Regiment of that Nation . He then went his way with that his Regiment , and with some other Regiments of Walloon Foot , and some Troops of Horse . Schinck had fortified a little Village near Reinberg , called Bliembech , from whence the Enemy might the better make excursions into the neighbouring parts . Wherefore Barambone resolved first to take this place from them : Yet he had a tough business of it ; he was forced to batter it , and to spend some time before it ; till at last the Enemy agreed to come forth , and the Kings men entred the Village . Hence Barambone went to Reinberg , and sate down before it ; but not by way of any close siege , because ( as hath been said ) he had not men enough to that purpose : wherefore it was not hard for Schinck to relieve it often ; though upon a certain occasion he was routed , and lost many of his Souldiers . The Duke of Parma in this interim , after the taking of St. Getrimberg , hoped to get further advantages thereabouts . He therefore dispatcht away Count Charles Mansfield with a great body of souldiers , to take first some weaker places , that he might afterwards the easilier force Huesden , a good Town , very well fortified and garrison'd . The Count took Hemert , and Brachel , places of small importance , and hoped by intelligence to get into Romersvel , a more considerable Town , and by the getting thereof to come the more easily by Huesden . But neither did his intelligence take , nor could he by any means compass his other great design . This expedition proving but weak , the same Mansfield was sent by the Duke towards the Mause , to try whether he could get the Castle of Lovestein , situated upon the lower point of the Island of Bomele , as hath been formerly said . But he found both that Town , and all others in those parts so well provided for by the Enemy , as he could doe nothing considerable there . Schinck this mean while overran all those parts ; and the terror occasioned by the Sconce which he had newly built , and which was usually called by his name , still increased . Finding out an occasion to assault some of the Kings Foot-Companies , who past over the Rhine to assist Verdugo , and who conveyed some monies to Groninghen , he hasted towards them ; and meeting with them at unawares , he routed the men , took away their monies , and retired safely to his own Sconce . His chief design was , as we have said , against Niminghen . Where the Rhine divides it self at the point of Schincks Sconce , leaving its former name , the left branch thereof is called Wahale , upon the right side of which branch stands Niminghen , not above sixe hours march from Schincks Sconce . Schinck being exalted in his imagination by so many advantages which he had gotten in those parts , watcht continually for some opportunity to surprise Niminghen : the Citizens whereof were very watchfull , and already a great hatred was conrracted between them and Schink . But it was not long ere he lost his life in that design . And thus it fell out . Having made a great preparation of Boats and men , he went from his Sconce , and from thence entred the Wahale , to try a new surprise upon Niminghen . He intended to come thither unexpectedly in the greatest obscurity of night , and to assault the City on the Rivers side , where he thought he might easiliest atchieve his enterprise . But were it either that he did not well compute his Navigation , or that his Boats were over-heavy loaded , he could not get within sight of Niminghen till it was day . Yet the greater the difficulty was , the greater grew his daring . Wherefore advancing some of his fleetest Boats , he gave order that by all means the Souldiers which were in them should endeavour to get upon the bank , and to make it good , till he with the rest of his men should come up to them . The first Souldiers succeeded in what they undertook : But a great rumor arising amongst the Citizens at the first news hereof , many of them hasted to that place . Schincks men were on the contrary coming up against them ; and those that were first landed having taken a certain house which stood near the wall , and near one of the gates , staid there , and fought very manfully . In this interim comes Schinck himself , and with couragious words , which were accompanied with no less couragious actions , he began to hearten his men , and chiefly with the hopes of plunder which they should have by the winning of so rich a City . Those within the Town were already in danger ; when all the people joyning together , and men and women , old men and children , sacred and profane personages , striving who should out-doe one another , the Enemies were beaten back on all sides ; who could hold out no longer , but being driven from the house which they had taken , and from the gate which they thieatned , they were sorced at last to think of retreating . Nor could that be done without great disorder and prejudice , by reason of the difficulty in imbarking , and of the advantage which those of the Town had over them upon such an occasion . Yet Schinck for a while made an undaunted resistance , and many of his men proved themselves to be Souldiers worthy of so valiant a Commander . But at last being wounded and bleeding apace , and a great many of his men being likewise wounded and slain , he could withhold his men no longer from throwing themselves headlong into the Boats. Many of them could not get to them time enough , who were all cut in peeces ; others striving to save themselves by swimming , perisht in the River ; and others who were got unto the Boats , not finding any room there , for that they were already too full , were made a prey either to the River which swallowed them up , or to the Enemy who slew them from the bank . Five of their Boats sunk , as being too heavy-loaded ; in one of which unfortunately was Schinck . So this was the end he made . At which those of Niminghen were so overjoyed , as for many dayes there was nothing but feasting and jollity heard of in the Town . It was now July , at which time the Marquis of Barambone had not advanced much nearer about Reinbergh : wherefore the Enemy hoping to relieve it , prepared succour , and sent it chiefly under the Command of Colonel Sir Francis Vere , an English-man , who had already gain'd the opinion in those parts of being a gallant Souldier , and whom the United Provinces made use of in their most weighty military occurrences . Barambone was advertised hereof , who speedily made it known to Mansfield ; desiring him either to joyn with him in person , or else to send him some of his men . Mansfield promised to come speedily to him , and in the mean while sent some Companies of Spanish and Italian Foot. Vere withheld not for all this ; but hastening his expedition the more , began his march with 3000 choise Foot. Which when Barambone understood , he began likewise to move . They came with great resolution , the one to relieve the Town , the other to hinder the relief : So as the business was gallantly disputed for a while , and many fell on both sides ; but at last Vere prevailed , and routing the Kings men , and killing many of them , he entred Victor into the Town , and did so provide for it , as it might preserve it self , though amidst the Enemy , for some months . A little after the conflict came Mansfield , who took upon him the managing of that Siege . Barambone having occasion to leave it . The Town kept from surrendring afterwards till the beginning of the next moneth of February . And because nothing insued of great importance , we will therefore here rid our self of this success , to continue the narration of others which more require it ; though little considerable hapned that Summer , or the Autumn following , either in the field , or any where else . Wherefore the Duke of Parma having this leisure , went to the Mineral waters of the Spaw in the Country of Liege ; which being drank , are observed to be very good for obstructions . He went thither to apply that remedy to the infirmity of the Dropsie , which began already to threaten him very sorely . About the end of Autumn he returned to Brussels ; and to his great grief , saw the year end with the Mutiny of a Spanish Brigado under John d' Aquila . That Brigado was many Payes behind-hand and was quartered in Cortray , a great Town in the Province of Flanders : where the Souldiers beginning to rescent themselves , and breaking soon after out into terms which savour'd much more of threats then of complaints , it was not long ere they threw off all obedience and at last resolved to mutiny . The remedy was , suddenly to apply all means which might satisfie them ; which was done : For the Duke finding , though not without much difficulty , monies sufficient to satisfie them , made them be paid ; so they returned readily to their former obedience . This was the first Mutiny that hapned after the Duke of Parma's so many years government in Flanders . And he was very much troubled thereat , as well the condition of the disorder considered within it self , as for fear it might take deeper root by example . Now the Year 1590 began . In the beginning whereof the Kings party suffered a loss which did likewise very much afflict Fernese . Edward Lanzavecchia was Governour of Breda , as likewise of St. Getrinberg , as hath been said . He kept at this time in St. Getrinberg , upon occasion of the making some Fortifications in that Town , the better to secure it from the Enemy . Yet he went often over to Breda , which is not above three houres journey from the other place . The mean while his son Paulo Antonio commanded in his stead in Breda , who was Captain of an Italian Foot-Company ; and with him were five other Captains of the same Nation , all which had their Foot-Companies in Gaston Spinola's Brigado , a Sicilian ; and moreover the Marquis of Vasto's Troop of Horse was there , commanded by his Lieutenant Tarlatino . A River called Merch runs by Breda , upon which stands a noble Castle , which is rather for habitation then for strength . Three leagues from this Town the River fals into a large Channel in Holland , and some Barks of merchandise were to pass to and fro ( having Pasports to that purpose ) upon that River . All the while that the Governour Lanzavecchia kept in Breda , he had always caused diligent search be made in every Boat that past , lest by some trick or other he might run hazard of surprisal . But his Son being but young in years , and yet younger in experience , was neither so considerate , nor yet so diligent In other parts of this History you have heard of a certain kind of earth called Turf , which for want of wood serves for firing . This is much used in Friesland , Holland , and in other of the lower parts of Flanders . It fell out so therefore sometimes , as that some Barks of Turf came from Holland into the Merch , it being the speedier way to bring them either into Breda or some neighbouring Towns thereabouts . Upon this occasion there was a Mariner , a master of a Boat , that was better known then the rest , and particularly by those souldiers who did most usually guard the Castle , whereby all those Boats were first to pass . This Mariner went to Count Maurice , and told him that a good many souldiers might be hid underneath the Turf in his Boat , and that so he might hope through some stratagem to surprise the Castle by night , and by a fresh suply of men enter easily afterwards into the Town . Maurice was pleased with the plot , and resolved to make trial of it as soon as he could . The Turf-barks are usually of a great length , supplying in length their want of breadth the lesser Rivers and Channels not being capable of broader . The Bark being fitted as it ought to be , the Mariner came to Breda . Underneath the Turf , which was upheld by great Poles , were 80 Souldiers , all choise men ; and Captain Charles Harawger , an antient and valiant Souldier , had the command of them . The Bark being come into the Castle , Paul Antonio gave order that it should be searched according to custom but the order was so carelesly given , as the other Officers were as careless in the execution thereof The Mariner was hereby encouraged ; and passing from one thing to another , and from more serious affairs to sports and jollity , he wrought it so , as to delay the time till night came on : His craft increasing in him , he mingled wine with his pastimes , inviting those few souldiers to drink who were come to search the Boat. Nor did they refuse the offer . Being well warm'd with wine , it was not long ere they fell asleep ; the rest were already withdrawn into the Castle to take their rests . When so the Enemies came out of the Bark , and assaulted the Kings men on all sides : who being astonished at the first were soon aware of the surprisal ; and being more dejected then they ought to have been , not making almost any opposition at all , they poorly left the Castle to the Enemy ; some of them were hurt , and some slain in this first assault , and Paul Antonio was taken prisoner . The oldest and most esteemed Souldier of those in the Town was Tarlatino ; to whom all the rest had recourse , intreating him to take upon him the care of defending the Town , till succour might be had from some of the Kings nearest Towns : but he would oblige himself to nothing , but to doe his part on hors-back . Wherefore all the other Captains being much abased , and in great confusion , they could neither break down the Bridge whereby the Town was joyned unto the Castle , nor yet secure some one Gate of the Town , were it but for some few houres , to allow time for succours to come in on the Kings behalf . This mean while in assistance of the Enemy came Count Hollack , and soon after Count Maurice ; at whose entrance the Garrison went shamefully and basely out , and left the Town wholly unto the Enemy . The Italian souldiery never did a more unworthy act then this : But the chief of the aforesaid Garrison did soon pay dearly for their shamefull dealing ; for being by order from the Duke brought to Brussels , some of them were according to Martial law sentenced to death , and others to other punishments , which were publikely performed . The Duke desired to try immediately whether he could recover Breda , before the Enemy should have fortified himself more strongly there . Wherefore he presently sent Count Charles Mansfield away to take a Fort which the Enemies had upon the mouth of the Merch ; hoping that when that Avenue should be shut up , Breda might be kept from being succour'd by that River ; and that the same impediment being put on St Getrinbergs side , the Town could not make any long resistance . Mansfield endeavoured to take the Fort , but in vain . Wherefore he raised up another in opposition to it , and began afterwards to begirt the Town . Count Maurice had provided very well for it ; yet for his greater security , he betook himself to the usual remedy of Diversion : He therefore went with very considerable Forces towards Niminghen , and threatned a siege . This loss , which would have been much greater then the other , made Fernese use all means to prevent it : wherefore he ordered Count Mansfield to rise from before Breda and to go with all speed to relieve Niminghen . Count Maurice had this mean while past from threats to effects , and had begun with great vigilancie to begirt that City . Yet Mansfield came time enough to bring in succour , nor would he depart from thence till he saw it totally secured . And Maurice on the other side , before he would depart from thence , would leave a curb there which might keep it in great subjection . To this purpose the Enemy had formally endeavoured to build a Fort on the opposite bank of the River , but were always hindred . Maurice returning now with greater resolution to the same design , resolved to erect there a Fort-royal , which might command Niminghen , and which might serve as then as it were for a siege at large ; which as soon as might be he might reduce to one much straiter . Having therefore got together a great many Pioners , and making the Souldiers work as well as they , he began to erect the Fort in the very face of Mansfield ; & to secure the work , placed sufficient guards wheresoever it was requisite . Mansfield had orders from Fernese not to hazard the Kings men , which were the Flower of all his Army ; but to return , when he should have relieved Niminghen . Fernese gave him this Commission , because he himself had received a very strict one from the King , to go into France with all the speed he could , to assist the Catholick League in that Kingdom : wherefore Mansfield would not adventure further , to keep Maurice from building the Fort ; though he knew how much the making and keeping of it would redound both to the honour and advantage of the Enemy , and that undoubtedly it would at last be the loss of Niminghen . All which fell out . For the Enemy were puft up with pride , to see the Kings Forces withdrawn thus : Niminghen , by the continual playing of the Enemies Artillery , was forced to leave the commerce of that River free ; and ere a year was over , Maurice returning to straiten that City , compell'd it to yield , and to come under the Flemish Union . The Duke of Parma was again returned to the Spaw-waters ; hopes being given him , that the more he should use them , the more good he should receive by them : But he could not tarry there so long as he ought . A little before this , the Duke De Mayn , Head of the Catholick League in France , had received a sore defeat by the King of Navar at the Battel of Jury , where Count Egmont was kill'd who had brought a great body of Horse from Flanders to assist the League , by order from the King of Spain , who began already openly to favour it with his Forces . After this misfortune , the Duke de Mayn was gone himself in person into Artois , to speak with the Duke of Parma , and to agree with him in what was best to be done for establishment of the Cause , which the Catholick King had publikely declared he would imbrace as his own . Wherefore setting all other things apart , the Duke of Parma was gone to treat with the Duke de Mayn upon the obcurrent necessities of the League ; and the result was , that Fernese should goe himself in person with powerful Forces , as soon as possibly he could , to assist it . Wherefore applying himself wholly to this so important expedition , the affairs of Flanders must of necessity be very much weakened every where ; in so much as before the Duke departed , Count Maurice made many incursions , to advantage himself particularly in the Provinces of Brabant and Flanders , by the taking of many places , but yet not of such weight , as requires any more express declaration of them here . July was now well nigh over , and Fernese was still sollicited to pass into France , and to provide against the danger of Paris , about which City the King of Navar was incamped , threatning to reduce it to such necessity as it should soon fall into his hands . At this time Pope Sixtus had likewise very fervently imbraced the Catholick cause of that Kingdom ; and Cardinal Henry Cajetan was already in the City of Paris , from the Pope , by title of Legate ; a personage who for the nobleness of his blood , and for his personal adornments , made that imployment the more remarkable . Bernardino di Mendoza was at the same time likewise there as Ambassador from Spain ; to whom the King would have John Baptista de Tassis , come from Flanders , Muster-master General of his Army in those Provinces ; both of them men excellent at councel and government . Fernese was continually more egg'd on by all these to pass speedily into France . He foresaw to his infinite displeasure , how prejudicial this would be to the King in his own States of Flanders , and had oftentimes with much efficacie represented the danger thereof , and shewn the natural instability of the affairs of France , and how uncertain the event of affairs then on foot in that Kingdom was to be reputed . But the contrary opinion being more prevalent in Spain , he could not chuse , but must apply himself to execute the Kings commands with all vigilancy and industry . Preparing then for his departure , he by the Kings appointment left Count Peter Ernestus Mansfield , father to Count Charles , to execute his place in Flanders : and with him was his son , who had the chief care of the Forces ; and with such men as were thought more necessary for defence , then offence during the Dukes absence . To follow then this so great , and so memorable diversion , we will accompany the Flemish Forces , and will pass into France with them ; not med●ing notwithstanding with any other negotiations , of which that Kingdom was then full : for we will not have this our History to transgress its confines ; and we do beleeve , that as it will not be irksome to us to relate , so it will not be unpleasing to others to read the successes of war , which upon this occasion happened between two of the most famous Commanders , and doubtlesly the most cryed up that were then in Europe . The King of Navar was not as yet full forty year old ; and the Duke of Parma was some few years above forty , each of them in faces very much differing , had an equal Martial aspect ; each of them were naturally addicted to arms ; the King was upon occasions bred up therein ; and the Duke likewise did upon occasions spend his time therein : they were both of them popular in winning the souldiers love ; but no less severe in maintaining the power of command . The King was more ready in resolving ; and the Duke more circumspect in ripening his resolutions . The King loved battels , it being the custom of France so to do ; the Duke a wel-wisher to industrious advantages , according to the manner of waging war in Flanders : but in the diversity of action , they were notwithstanding so conformable in reputation , and in the glory of souldiery , as few will be found amongst either the modern , or ancient Commanders , more famous at one and the same time , who in such a difference have continually so much resembled one another . The Duke of Mayne had very much prest the Duke of Parma at their meeting , that if Fernese could not go then himself in person to relieve Paris , he would at least furnish him Du Maine , with some men to recruit his Forces in France , whereby he might indeavour that succour ; the which Fernese easily granted ; and to that purpose gave him a Brigado of Spanish Foot , under the Camp-master Antonio di Zunica : and another of Italians , under Camillo Capizucchi , and moreover 500 Horse . But Du Maine could never compass his design : wherefore the Duke of Parma hastning his departure , went from Brussels in the beginning of August . The Army which he carried with him consisted of 14000 Foot , made up of Spaniards , Italians , Germans , and Walloons ; and 2800 Hose , which were of two sorts ; the one of the Flemish usual Train-bands , and the other of the abovesaid Nations . The Prince of Semay commanded the former , and Marquess de Renty the others , for that Marquess Vasto was not then in Flanders : and the Lieut. General of the Horse being likewise wanting , George Basti supplyed his place , who was Commissary General of the Horse , and a gallant souldier . With the Duke were the Princes of Ascoly , and of Castelvetrano : the Counts of Aremberg , and Barlemonte , with divers other Flemish Lords ; and Count Charles Mansfield General of the Artilery , not being to be dispenst withal in Flanders , the Duke had assigned that command over to Monsieur de la Motte , one whom he greatly esteemed , and who for many famous military acts , had won the same opinion of all men . Amongst the Camp-masters , Peter Cajetan . Nephew to the Legat was particularly in very great esteem ; and Alonso d' Ideaques , as well in consideration of himself , as for the reputation that John his father was in , in the Court of Spain , who hath been spoken of before . The Duke of Parma being come with this Army to the Frontiers of Flanders towards Picardy , he called all the Commanders together , and gravely advertised them whether he was going . He told them , That the Kings Forces were now entring into a Country which did naturally hate the name of Spaniard . That those of the League had now invoked the Kings Forces , and desired his protection , meerly out of necessity of Interest . That therefore they were to be reputed of the like nature ; that is to say , soon jealous , and therefore apt to change . That then out of all considerations , as well Civil as Military , they were to proceed so in the leading on , and in the ordering of this Army , as not to hazard any action , nor put any in execution without great maturity . He desired , that if Military Government were ever well observed under him in Flanders , it might be now exactly observed in France , that therefore he straitly commanded every Captain to be all of them very diligent in the performance of their duties . That they should not permit the souldier to do any the least imaginable prejudice unto the Country people . That they should always march in as good order as if they had the enemy before them . That they should be very accurate in fortifying their quarters . That to afford the better commodity for all things necessary , he would make short marches . That he would be moving by the sun-rising , and be in his lodging before it should set ; Munite the Camp continually well : bring it into as little a compass as he could ; have diligent Gards kept on all sides ; and especially in safely conveying the victuals which were to serve for the great necessity of Paris . For what remained , that they should all follow him couragiously ; That he hoped that France would now prove a Theatre still more and more to confirm the honour due to the King of Spain 's Forces in Flanders , that he would not be wanting on his behalf ; but that he would expose himself to all labour , and shew himself no less equal to every one of them , in incountring dangers , then he was superior to them all in point of command . Fernese prest very much the observance of these things : and to move others the more by his example , after he once began to march , he was almost every hour every where , and more by night then by day : he alwaies marched with his Army in good order , which he divided into three parts . The Marquess of Renty had charge of the first : the Duke himself took the charge of the second , and Monsieur de la Motte guided the third ; after whom followed twenty peeces of Canon . In this manner , and with short marches , the Duke came on the 23d . of August to Maux , a City not above ten leagues from Paris : Here did the Duke du Mayn's Army joyn with him , which was about 10000 Foot , and 1500 Horse : the souldiers of both the Camps were selected men , and under well disciplin'd Ensignes . Paris was this mean while reduced to the very utmost of necessity ; after that so numerous a people had suffered what possibly was to be undergon in point of Famine , their necessity grew at last so great , as they must either dye , or throw open the gates to the King of Navar. The Duke of Parma was much troubled at this news ; for he would by no means be precipitate in his councels , and yet found the necessity of hastening the succour . He therefore incouraged the Paresians , and put them in great hopes , that he would in a very short time free them from that siege . The Legate incouraged them to sufferance , and the Spanish Officers ; but chiefly the Duke of Nemours , who was Governor of Paris , and brother by the Mothers side to the Duke du Mayne . Wheresore the people overcoming their misery with new constancy , did with unexpressible anxiety number the hours , in expectation of being succour'd . When the Duke of Parma marching from Meos with both the Armies joyned in one , came towards Paris . The King of Navar was then in his hight of hopes , that that City would every day fall into his hands . The Seene runs through it , and two other rivers accompany the Seene neer Paris : the one is the Marne , two leagues before the Seene come to the City walls ; and the other the Oyse , a little lower on the contrary side . These rivers are the nurses which continually give milk to this vast City ; to boot with the wonderful abundance of its own Territories . The King had possest himself of all the Avenues as well by the rivers as by the land . Upon the Marne he made Laigny in particular be guarded ; a good Town , having a large bridge , and Corbel upon the Seene , on the same side , which is a great Town , and provided likewise of a bridge . He caused likewise the places of greatest passage upon the Oyse to be guarded . And thus Paris being kept from victuals on all sides , it was reduced to the utmost necessity of Famine . When the King heard Fernese was on his way , and that he already drew neer Paris , he called together all the chief of his Army , and exhorted them , that they now would make their accustomed military worth appear more then ever . He said , That the Duke of Parma was now in France with the Forces , and sense of Spain . That the true intention was to oppress that Kingdom , under pretence of defending the League ; and that the Duke came with so great Forces to effect it as soon as he could . That those of the League who called in such assistance were perfidious : and the rest no less perfidious who made so false a cloak thereof . That therefore such opposition as was fitting was to be made by those that were true French-men by birth , and faithfull to their legitimate King , against the Forces of these Rebel French , and the Spaniards their enemies . That it was Gods pleasure the Crown should fall upon him ; and that he hoped the Catholicks should very shortly receive such satisfaction as they desired in matter of conscience . That the adverse forces were great ; but his no whit inferior . Nay for number and goodness of horse he was far above them . That therefore he desired to come to battel as soon as might be . And that he thought to endeavour it on his side , was a no less generous , then profitable resolution . That when the enemy should once be routed , they knew not where to get new Forces ; and so the battel being won the war might be said to be ended . That on the contrary , if any ill should befall his men , he could much more easily return again into the field . But why should they doubt victory ? were not many of the Spaniards forces of Flanders joyned with the Rebels of France in the late battel of Yury ? yet where the cause was justest , there was the greatest valour shown , and there did fortune smile . That doubtlesly the presence of so gallant a Commander as was the Duke of Parma , in the enemies Army , ought to be considered : That therefore it was more necessary to use all such preparations as should be thought most advantagious upon such an occurrency , not only in point of valour , but also of discipline . That to this purpose he had called this Councel wherein were so many and so famous Commanders in War. He desired them that they would speak their opinions : as well for what concerned the continuing of the siege , or the raising of it , as in the other point of provoking the enemy to battel . That he would ground his opinion upon theirs ; nor should his acts come short of those words which he now had spoke . The principal and most esteemed Chieftains of war that were with the King , were the Duke of Monpenciere , Prince of the bloud ; the Duke of Nevers , the grand Prior ; the Marishals of Aumont and Bironne : the Lord his son : Messieurs de Ghishe , and de l' Avardine , who were all Catholicks . The Duke of Tremullia ; the Vicecount Tureine , and Messieurs de la Nue , and de Chatillion , who were Hugonots . It was first considered whether the Kings Forces were sufficient both to continue the siege , and to march to withstand the Duke of Parma . And it was joyntly resolved they were not sufficient to do both these at one and the same time . Wherefore the common opinion was , that they should raise the siege , and go with their whole strength to incounter with the Duke of Parma , and to endeavour by all means , but also upon all advantages , to provoke him to battel . That very oft , and in very many wars , the most cry'd up Commanders had raised sieges ; that to do so now would little advantage Paris , if thereby the Duke of Parma might be kept from relieving it : for that numerous people would soon consume whatsoever victuals they could at the present receive from the inlarged Country ; that the relief being hindred , the King might soon reassume the siege ; and that then that City would immediately fall into his hands : and he should with the greater glory compass his designe . The King was very much troubled to think he must be inforced to rise from before Paris ; but conforming himself to the opinion of his Captains , and to what his own Military experience did dictate to him , he raised his Camp on the last day save one of Auguct ; and marched towards where the Army of the League was quartered . In the Kings Army then was above 20000 foot , and above 6000 horse . His whole body were French , except it were some Dutch and Swissers . All the cavalty were choice men ; for the better half of them were Gentlemen , who served upon their own inclinations , and much more out of honour then for gain : The King went from Paris to lodg in the Village of Celles , some four leagues from thence . This Town is situated in a spacious Champian , having notwithstanding some appearances of waters and woods about it . From this plain you mount by easie ascents upon two little hils , betwixt which when you have gone a little , you afterwards descend towards Maux . The King possest himself of all that Champian about Celles , till he came to those two little hils . And the Army of the League was come to lodge on the other side towards Maux ; where the Duke of Parma had fortified himself in all places where it was necessary , and the King of Navar failed not to doe the like on his side . Who was not well got thither , when desirous to make his Enemy acquainted with his intention to fight , he sent a Herald with a Challenge to the Duke Du Mayn , telling him , That it would be much better to end all the Differences by another pitcht Battel , then to carry them further on to the Peoples so great misery . The Duke du Mayn excusing himself , that he could not give the Answer , for that he had not now the supreme Command , sent the Herald to the Duke of Parma ; who returned answer , That he was used to fight as he thought fit himself , and not at the pleasure of his Enemy . That he would not refuse battel , when it should not become him so to doe ; and that upon other occasions , he himself would offer it , when he should think good . There was only the two aforesaid Hills between the Kings quarters and the Dukes ; wherefore their being so near , caused some skirmishes daily . The Duke kept four whole dayes in his quarters ; in which time he himself had several times advanced towards where the King lay , to the end that he might the better and more distinctly observe his Quarters . He then began to move with his whole Army . He had with great secrefie resolved to cozen the Enemy , and his own men too ; and when he should feign as if he intended to joyn battel , to avoid it , even when the two Armies were nearest falling on , and to gain the Pass over the Rivers on the upper side , and so free Paris from the siege . This was the design , which he thus executed . He made the Marquis of Renty advance with the Vantguard ; and with him were the Prince of Semay , and George Basty , with most of the Horse , all of them almost Lanciers . He placed the Duke of Mayn in the Battel with the greatest strength of Foot ; and put Monsieur de la Motte in the Rear with the rest of the Foot and Horse . As for his own person , he would not oblige himself to any one part , but be at liberty , that he might the better effect what he intended . Having caused the Army to move in this manner , and giving out that he would draw the Enemy to battel , he gave order to the Marquis of Renty , that when he should be come to the top of the Hills , he should descend slowly , and should extend the Lanciers on both sides in large wings , the more to obfuscate the eyes of the Enemy . He commanded him therewithall , not to offer , or to accept of any occasion of fighting , without some new orders from him ; and that he would in the mean time let him know what should happen from time to time . The Army of the League appearing thus , the King of Navar thought verily that they came with an intention to fight , and all his Captains were of the same mind ; insomuch as it is not to be exprest how much they were overjoyed , and especially the King , in seeing that offered which they had so much coveted . His Army was then suddenly put into the best and most advantagious order that could be ; and was likewise divided into a Vantguard , a Battel , and a Rearguard , over each of which the King appointed a Head , reserving leave to himself to be every where where need should most require . The Marquis of Renty marched this mean while in the same order as he was commanded by the Duke , and after him followed the Duke Du Mayn . When Renty had extended the Lances , and darkned the sight of the Enemy , Fernese made then no longer delay ; but coming up to the Duke Du Mayn , and taking him by the hand , said unto him with a merry and smiling countenance , We shall have fought very well , and have overcome too , if we relieve Paris . He then commanded Renty to halt in that place , but yet still to make as if he meant to fall on , till the night should come . Then turning the Battel into the Van , and ordering La Motte to follow , so as Renty might fall into the Rear , he bent on the left hand towards the Marn , and towards La Laigne , which was not far from thence , resolving to make himself master of that Town . He then acquainted Renty with his design ; and commanded that Trenches should be raised both there , and every where else towards the Enemy , and Fortifications , to the end that the resolution which he had taken might not be disturbed by the Kings Army . Drawing towards night near Lagny , he staid at Pompona , a Village within less then half a mile of that Town ; giving order that the whole Army might be assembled thereabouts , and with all diligence might there munite themselves . The King this mean while could not imagine why Renty first halted , and then returned back ; Nor could he ever perswade himself , that the Duke of Parma , in the face of such an Army as was his , should assault Lagny , especially the Town being on the other side of the River , and the passage over the Bridg in the Governour of the Towns hands . He therefore advanced some Troops of Horse to discover the Duke of Parma's design ; who being entertained by George Basty , returned as uncertain as before . In which time , the Duke causing the Fortifications about his Camp to be made with incredible vigilancie , he brought them to such a pass , as he thought he might now prepare to batter the Town . Lagny lies , as it hath been said , on the left side of the River : on the right hand , ( on which side were both the Camps ) there is an open Borough just over against it , to which men pass from the Town over the said Bridg. Fernese suddenly possest himself of the Borough or Suburbs ; and that very night , which was the 5. of September , planted ten Peeces of Cannon there to play from that opposite side without delay upon the Town . Monsieur de la Fin had the keeping thereof , and had 1200 French in garrison , who seemed all very ready to defend it , hoping chiefly in the King who was so very near them . La Fin thought the Duke would doe little good with his Battery , the Bridg being between him and them , which would hinder the assault . But he was soon deceived : For the Duke causing a Bridg of Boats to be thrown over the River three miles more upward , he past over a good number of Foot , and sent over George Basti with them with some Troops of Horse ; he ordered the Foot to prepare for the assault , so soon as the Battery should have made its operation . The King of Navar storm'd at this success , when he came to know it ; and would not willingly suffer Lagny to be lost , whilst he looked on . Some of his Captains propounded that he should pass over the River , and go with his whole Army to the relief of that Town . Others were of opinion , that he should go with all his Forces against the Works which the Enemies Camp had begun to make , and should endeavour to throw them down , and to fight the Duke . The first advice was very dangerous ; for the Duke of Parma might assault the Kings Army , and defeat some of them at least , as they past over the River . And the second might be thought bootless ; for the Dukes Works , especially towards the Enemies Camp , were already raised to a good heighth , and so well guarded , as there was small hopes of forcing them any where . The King notwithstanding took the second advice ; and having drawn out his Army into large Squadrons , came to assault the Army of the League : but he found it in so very good order within its Fortifications , which were continually increasing , as he was at last forced to retreat , and much to his grief , to see the Town of Lagny not long after storm'd , taken , and plundred before his eyes ; for so indeed it was . For the Duke of Parma having given order that a Battery should be planted against the Town , and that his men should pass over in manner aforesaid , caused the Walls of the Town to be immediatly plaid upon abundantly , and preparation to be made at the same time for the Assault . The Walls were but weak of themselves , and had no Rampiers : wherefore a sufficient Breach being soon made , the aforesaid Souldiers strove who should first get upon the Breach . The French for a while shewed equal courage ; but being overcome by the first number , and by new Recruits which came hourely in to assist the Enemy , they must yield at last . Monsieur de la Fin , with some few others , was taken prisoner ; the rest were put to the sword , and the Town suddenly sackt . Lagny being taken , great store of victuals was immediately conveyed into Paris : where the Joy and Jubile was so great as is not to be exprest ; nor can it be said how much they celebrated Fernese's vigilancie , cunning , and military worth . The Bridg of Chiarranton and of St. Maure did without any contestation fall almost at the same time into his hands ; places situated likewise upon the Marne : And so Paris might be the more securely victualled likewise on that side . After this so prosperous success on the behalf of the League , the King of Navar thought , that if the Duke of Parma had formerly refused to fight , he would much more doe so now that he had compast his ends . And as for bringing him into any other difficulty , he thought it would be too hard a matter to effect , Fernese having so great Forces and being so well provided of all things necessary . On the contrary , the Kings Forces began already mightily to decrease , both through great sicknesses which had happened amongst them , and for that the Gentry that were in his Army , having no more hopes neither of getting Paris , nor yet of coming to a pitcht Battel , were not willing to be any longer under Command in that condition ; moreover , maintaining themselves for the most part upon their own expence , they could no longer be at so great charges . The King then resolved to be gone from about Paris , and to go to S. Dennis , intending to dismiss most of his men for the present , and to reserve only a flying Army , that he might wind and turn about every where , where it should make most for his advantage . When he was gone from his Quarters , those wherein the Army of the League was were wholly free ; yet the King in his retreat would try whether he could doe that unexpectedly by way of stratagem , which he could not effect by siege . He thought it might so fall out , as that the Parisians being relieved , and wholly drowned in enjoying the effects thereof , and in restoring themselves with sleep and rest , and with the case of negligence , might neglect to keep that Guard about the walls by night which they formerly had been very vigilant in doing . He therefore resolved to try whether by Sealado he might come to assault the Town by night . Passing therefore over the Sene , ( for he thought the Walls might be more negligently kept on the other side where the Armies were not ) he with great silence formed three Squadrons of Foot , and sent them with many Ladders about midnight towards the Walls ; the one of them came to the Walls of St. Germains , the other to those of St. Mihil , the third to that which is between St. Jaques and St. Marcelles . But the success did not any where answer the expectation . The Duke of Nemours , who was Governour of Paris , was exceeding vigilant , and had not any wayes lessened his Guards , though the Siege was raised ; wherefore the Kings men were every where couragiously repulsed and beaten back . Paris had not well escaped this first danger , when it fell into another greater then the former : For the King entertaining himself thereabouts , and suffering the present fear of the City to pass over , he turn'd to make the same trial again on St. Marcelles side only . There were but two Ladders set up at first , to discover in what posture the Guards were thereabouts ; and truly they found them to be so weak , as if the number of Ladders had been greater , the Surprise might easily have been effected : but the first that got up being thrown down to the ground , so many others came afterwards to defend the Walls , as the King had no more hope of any good success . Wherefore retiring with all his Forces to St. Dennis , he lighten'd himself as 't was said before he meant to doe ; and kept with himself the Marshal of Byroun , and the Baron his Son , together with a select and choice number of men , to make use of them upon all occasions where it should be most necessary . This mean while the Duke of Parma's Army was likewise much lessened . To the sicknesses which reigned more there then in the Kings Army , many other sufferings and disaccommodations were added , and victuals began to grow scarce , by reason of so many Souldiers having lain thereabouts , and particularly the Kings Army so long . For these reasons the Duke resolved to return to Flanders : and carrying with him the honour of so glorious a Succour , not to wait the hazard of some unthought of adverse Fortune . To boot that the King of Spains occasions touching his own affairs of Flanders , which every day received prejudice by the Dukes absence , did apparently require his speedy return into those Provinces . He acquainted the Duke de Mayn with this his resolution , who was thereat mightily afflicted : He had well hoped that the Duke of Parma would have tarried much longer in France , and that the League would have received many more advantages by his abode there . He was therefore very much prest by those of the League who were of greatest power , not to depart ; at least not so soon . And finding him resolute in his opinion , they fell into divers suspitions and Complaints . They seemed to beleeve , That this proceeded more from the premeditated cunning of Spain , then from the particular necessities of Flanders . That the intention in Spain , in their assistance of the League against the King of Navar , was onely to make it be able to resist , not to prevaile . That Paris was no sooner relieved , but the Duke of Parma would be gone . That he had let slip the occasion of giving the King of Navar Battel , though he were much superior to him in Forces : and now that the King had dismist a great part of his men , wherefore would not the Duke make use of so apparent an advantage ? Wherefore did he not with all speed endeavour to suppress totally the Heretical Faction , and establish the Catholick party for ever in that Kingdom ? Fernese was much scandalised to hear of these speeches ; yet thinking it was best to dissemble , spoke to the Duke Du Mayne in moderate terms , and which might serve to satisfie him and the rest of the Adherents to the League . Saying , That the King of Spain 's intentions could not be more sincere in his succours which he had so often afforded unto France . And in these his last so potent Powers , what could he do more , then almost wholly abandon his own particular affairs of Flanders ? Did he ever demand any Towns or Hostages in pawn for his security ? He alwaies measured the Faiths of others by his own : And in matter of Religion , made that the interest of Spain , wherein France was particularly concern'd . That even for the benefit of the League it self , it was not fit to lose Flanders : For that if the Catholick Forces should be wanting there , those would certainly be wanting which had at all times been , and might still be the greatest and readiest for the service of Religion in that Kingdom . That he was therefore inforc'd by all means to return to Flanders : but that he would leave such a strength of men in behalf of the League , as the cause thereof might not onely be alwaies sustain'd , but by new achievements , be still more advantaged . The Duke Du Mayne finding this to be Fernese's resolution , earnestly desired him , that before his departure he would at least endeavour to take in the Town of Corbel upon the Sene ; so as that River might be free likewise for the bringing of victuals to Paris . The Legat Cajetan was at this time gone from France , upon the death of Sixtus Quintus ; and had left in his place Monsignor Sega , a Bullonian , Bishop of Piacensa , a Prelate of great worth , for divers imployments of Nuntiature , and for other negotiations which had won him great honour . This Monsignor di Sega was induced by the Duke Du Mayne to make the same intreaties , which he effectually did to the Duke of Parma ; who was unwilling to hazard himself in a new siege ; especially knowing that the chief Commander in Corbel was a Frenchman , and a very gallant souldier , called Rigant , who had given proof of his worth in Flanders under Monsieur de la Nue. Yet not to give further occasion of jealousie to those of the League , he resolved at last to besiege that Town , and encamped before it about the midst of September . Corbel lies upon the Sene on the left side , and hath a stone-bridge which passeth over to the other side : the Town is but little , and no waies strong , having walls after the ancient form , without any barworks : the defence thereof consisted therefore in the valour of the souldiers , and in the example which they should receive thereof from their Commander . The Duke of Parma was not long in drawing neer it with his Trenches . Those within the Town fallied out , and couragiously resolved to oppose him : Rigant's vigilancy was very great ; he was alwaies the first at undergoing labour , at incountring dangers , and in whatsoever else was necessary , as well in action as in command ; insomuch as the Duke had already lost many men , and the siege proved much longer then at first it was thought it would have done : But resolving to see an end of it suddenly , after a great Battery , he made it be so furiously assaulted , as Rigant being slain , the Assailants entred the Town , and cutting the Garison in peeces , did with great hostility plunder it . The Duke was notwithstanding troubled about it till the midst of October following ; and had not Rigaut been slain in that assault , the Town peradventure would not have been taken so soon . Corbel being taken , the Duke suffered his men to rest till the beginning of the next moneth : he then betook himself to return for Flanders ; and the more to deceive the Enemy , he went not the neerest way through Picardy , but through Campania ; thinking that the King of Navar would quickly follow him ; and that it would be best to leave the King in doubt what his intention in retreating might be . He kept the same order in going out of France , as he did in coming into it . He divided his Army into four parts , to the end that each part being less incombred , they might all of them proceed on the faster ; and upon occasion be the readier to succour one another . He gave the Van to the Marquess of Renty the first Battle to Monsieur de la Motte : he kept the second Battle for himself ; and gave the Arrear guard to George Basti . In this last part was the greatest danger likelyest to consist : for the King of Navar might infest them behinde : this was therefore furnisht with select men ; and in particular Peter Cajetan was placed therein , and Alonso Idiaques , with their two Brigadoes of Foot. The Duke of Parma being gone from Paris , he was not well got into Campania , when he might hear of the loss of Corbel ; and not longafter , the like of Lagny : so ill were they kept by the Parisians , who had taken upon them the care thereof . Upon this occasion the Duke was again intreated to stay , and to return back to the recovery of those two Towns. But he being scandalized to see his pains slighted through so much negligence ; to boot , that his necessity of returning into Flanders did daily more and more increase , would not any whit delay the pursuing of his intended journey . The King of Navar was by this time got to Compigy , a Town which lies towards Champagnia and Picardy : and having here gathered together a choice number of Foot , but more Horse , wherewith the easier to infest the Enemies Camp ; as they retreated , he past on and followed them . He lost no occasion of drawing neer them , and of endeavouring to indamage them , or any waies to molest them : he set on them sometimes on the sides , sometimes on the front , but oftest on their back : sometimes onely threatning , sometimes suddenly assailing them ; but never adventuring upon any greater engagements , by reason of the too much inequaility of his Forces . This his altering of places , and of assaults , did not notwithstanding make the Duke of Parma any whit vary his order in marching . His Squadrons marched the same pace , kept the same distances , environed on all sides with the carriages , which served for well fortified Trenches ; ready to fight if provoked , but still upon such advantages , as might cause the Enemy repent . The way was continually cleared by the Carabines : and their quarters were every night very carefully fortified . Thus did the Duke of Parma march amidst slight skirmishes for some dayes . He was already entered into Picardy . The King willing to have one other bout with the Duke , sent some Squadrons of Horse against the Dukes Van about the end of November : the Dukes Horse came out to oppose them , and the dispute grew very hot . Of the French , the Baron of Biroune in particular , shewed himself very forward ; who unwilling to yeild to the greater power of the Enemy , was so engaged amongst them , as his horse being slain under him , he had undoubtedly been taken Prisoner , had not the King himself , despising all danger , rescued him and fetch'd him off . The night coming on , ended the dispute . The next day the Duke of Nevers came in to the Kings assistance with some new Forces which he had gathered up thereabouts , and some other Forces from elsewhere came likewise in to the King. The Duke of Parma was at this time about Guise upon the utmost confines of France towards Flanders . Here did the King again assault the Duke in the Rear . At first the Dukes Carabins came forth against the Curassiers ; and the former not able to withstand the Curassiers , had been ill handled , had not George Basti come in unto them with a great Squadron of Lances and beaten back the shock of the Curassiers . But these being again reinforced by some of the Kings men ; and on the other side Idiaques and Cajetan's Foot coming in to assist Basti's Horse , a very hot skirmish had likely to have been ; had not the King considering his disadvantage made his men retreat in a warlike posture . The Dukes men pursued them no farther , least they might break their establish'd order of marching . And here did end the King of Navar 's assaults & all the molestations which Fernese till then had suffered by them . Who being come with all his Army safe into the confines of Flanders , he and the Duke Du Mayne parted . He again confirm'd more then ever hopes in the Duke Du Mayne of new and potent succours in assistance of the League ; and assured him that he himself would very speedily be their Conductor . The mean while he left with him about 4000 Foot , and 500 Horse ; thinking that such a recrute might serve for the present , to boot , with a Regiment of Germans which was formerly maintained in the service of the League , and defray'd by the King of Spain , under the command of Count Colalto . The Duke passed forward , and distributing the souldiery into Garisons , to rest themselves after so great labours : he came about the beginning of December to his winter quarters which was usually in Brussels . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Second Part. BOOK VI. The Contents . The Duke of Parma , after his return from France , findes the Kings affairs in Flanders but in ill condition . Advancements made in many parts by the Enemy . They take Zutfen and Deventer : both of them places of great importance . The Duke incamps before the Fort , opposite to Niminghen ; does all he can to take it from the Enemy : Count Maurice draws neer it with great Forces to relieve it . This mean while Fernese receives precise orders from the King , to prepare suddenly to return again to France : he therefore immediately raiseth his siege . Maurice maketh use of this occasion . He goeth to before Hulst a Town in the Province of Flanders , and quickly takes it . From thence he goes to before Niminghen , and hath the like good fortune there . The League in France does this mean while decline daily . Their danger of losing the City of Roan , which is straitly besieged by the King of Navar : Wherefore the Duke of Parma presently enters France . The Army of the League joyns with his . They march towards Normandy to relieve Roan . The King of Navar marches to oppose them . A noble fight between both the Camps at Umaile , wherein the King is hurt , and in danger to be taken . The Army of the League advances , draws neer Roan , and puts some succour into it : It then falls further off , and the King reinforceth his siege . But at last the Duke of Parma forceth him to quit it . The Colleagues enter forthwith into the Peninsula in the County of Caux , and besiege Caudebeck . In discovering the Place the Duke is wounded , and is much disturb'd in continuing his command . The King makes use of this occasion . He possesseth himself of the entrance into the Peninsula , and reduceth the Colleagues to great scarcity of all things . The Duke that he may not be forced to fight upon too much disadvantage , resolves to secure his Army by passing over the River . Which he fortunately doth . He then leaves France , and returns with speedy march to Flanders . New successes on that side to the advantage of the enemy ; and to Fernese's great grief . His affliction is increased , by his growing every day worse and worse in his health . And yet he is again commanded by the King to return with all speed possible into France . To this purpose he goes to Arras ; and deligently prepares for his third passage into France . But his sickness increasing still upon him , he dies . WIth the Dukes return to Flanders , we will return to our former narration : though we shall be soon diverted from it , by the new necessity put upon the Duke of returning again into France . Great had the sufferings been which he had undergone in his first journey ; wherein those of his mind were more then those of his body . He had learned by experience how hard a business it was to joyn the Kings designes together with those of the League . That the King after the vast expence he had been at in his late expedition against England , did now consume himself in these disbursments which he was at for the League of France . And that in the interim his own Territories of Flanders was but ill furnished with men , mony , and almost all things else ; in so much as doubtlesly much damage was to be expected thereby . To boot with the men that were left with the Duke Du Mayn , it was necessary to place many on the Frontiers which lay towards France : to encourage the League nearer at hand ; and that they might be ready to march in the behalf thereof , when it should be needfull , at any hours warning . So as the Kings Garisons in Flanders were much lessened ; even in the most important places . And the Towns themselves left but slenderly provided with victuals or warlick ammunition to maintain a siege , if the enemy should sit down before them . Which they , knowing their own advantage , were not long adoing , as we shall successively relate . Amongst other things which had mightily afflicted the Duke of Parma whilst he was in France , one was the mutiny which happened at that time in Emanuel de Vega's Spanish Brigado which remained in Flanders : which the Duke after his return , did very much rescent at both the Mansfields hands ; they not having been diligent enough , as he thought , in preventing it . And the disorder grew so much the greater , because it was above a year before those people could be paid , and reduced to their former wonted service . At the beginning of the year 1591. the enemy did not delay seconding the good conjunctures on their parts . Colonel Norris an English man , of whom we have often spoken was in Ostend ; who with that Garison which was then very numerous , by reason of a new recruit of men which the Queen of England had newly sent thither , overran all the parts thereabouts . Yet the Fort of Blanchemberg , which lies between Ostend and Sluce , as hath been said , was a great obstacle in his way . Resolving therefore to free himself thereof , he assaulted the Fort so unexpectedly , and upon such advantage , as he soon took it ; and it was soon after dismantled . This happened in the Province of Flanders about the midst of February . Not long after the enemy made two other surprisals in Brabant . The one was of the Castle of Westerlo ; and the other of Turnehaut , which is one of the greatest Villages in all Brabant . There is likewise a Castle in this Village , into which , as also into the Village , some souldiers did enter in country attire ; as having something to sell , and without any difficulty made themselves Masters of them both . But these were but slight acquisitions in respect of others which Count Maurice intended to make , and which he sufficiently did that year , as you shall hear . He prepared necessary forces for this purpose . And therefore assoon as the season would permit him to go into the field , he deferred not to be moving . He judged that his greatest advantage did at this time invite him to the further side of the Rhine , towards Friesland , by reason of the great distance from thence of the Kings strongest Forces ; as also of the Duke of Parma's own person . wherefore turning thitherward about the midst of May , he resolved to besiege Zutfen ; and with an Army of 10000 foot and 2000 horse , well furnished with Artillery , and with whatsoever else was necessary for this and other sieges , he sate down before it . A little while before he came thither , the Fort which did defend the City on the contrary shore , was fallen into his hands , by the like stratagem as the aforesaid Castles of Westerlo and Turnhaut had formerly done . Having got this advantage , he suddenly begirt the Town on all sides ; and with great celerity opened his Trenches , and prepared for battery . But the Garison in Zutfen was so small , and the Town was so weakly provided of all other necessaries , as at the end of three days those within the Town , before the Artillery had played so much as once , began to treat , and soon after surrendred the Town Deventer is but two leagues off from Zutfen . Both these Towns lie upon the Ysel . And you have already heard how Colonel Stanly an English-man , put Deventer into the Duke of Parma's hands . Amongst other Commanders of great esteem , Count Maurice had with him Colonel Vere , an English-man . This Vere did of all the rest , chiefly desire that they might immediately go to the recovery of Deventer ; and that he might have the greatest share in that affair , to make amends for the fault which was by all the English attributed to Stanly . Count Maurice was easily perswaded hereunto . He therefore without delay turning upon that City , began to besiege it on both sides the River ; and secured the passage to his own men by two bridges , whereby he also hindred the enemy from bringing in relief . Count Herman de Berg , was Governour of Deventer : he was eldest son to William de Berg , who married a sister of the Prince of Orange , so as this Herman was full Cousin-german to Count Maurice . He proved to be very judicious and stout , and very faithfull to the King , though he was very young . But he had so small Forces in the Town , and was so ill provided of all things else , as he could not think to make any considerable resistance . He prepared notwithstanding to do what he could : and acquainted Colonel Verdugo ( who commanded the Kings Forces in chief in those parts ) with the danger that he was in . Count Maurice , having advanced his Trenches , raised batteries on three sides The greatest was placed towards that part of the City which looks upon the River . And Colonel Vere took upon him the guidance hereof , to do it so as might speedilyest effect the work . And immediately he began to batter the walls with such violence , as above 100 yards thereof fell at the very first battery . The defendants retreated more inward ; and Count Herman was not wanting in valiantly performing his part ; when he received so grievous a wound , as he could no longer continue in the work that was begun . Wherefore the besieged being the more discouraged ; and the Townsmen doubting least the enemies assault might occasion the plunder of the City , a Treaty was had of surrender upon fair conditions : whereunto Count Maurice easily gave way . And thus in a few days he made this second acquisition , which was far greater then the former . From thence he went hoping to storm Stenwich ; but Verdugo , who had not men enough to relieve Deventer , had enough to secure Stenwich . Wherefore Count Maurice turning upon Delfziel , ( a place of importance of itself by reason of its situation ; and more particularly to facilitate the siege of Groninghen , when ( as was his intention ) he should be in a fitting posture to incamp before it ) made himself-soon Master thereof ; and then faced about , to effect by these his advantages , other premeditated resolutions . The Duke of Parma was this mean while on his march ; and having mustered all the Forces he could get in Ruremonde , he marched towards the parts about the Rhine , intending to pass over it ; and hoping to relieve Deventer , and secure it , which next to Groninghen , was the place of greatest concernment in those parts . But hearing that it was lost , he resolved to attempt some enterprise ; and feigning ( to abuse the enemy ) that he would assault Schinck Sconce , he passed over the Wahall at another place , and incamped himself . Before the Camp opposite to Niminghen , from whence the Inhabitants of that City received much prejudice . That side of the City which was opposite thereunto was continually infested by the perpetual playing of Artillery from that Fort ; in so much as all the houses on that side were already beaten down . The Garison of the Fort did as much command the passage of the River ; as did the Inhabitants of the City . Excursions on all sides were very frequent . And in fine such , and so grievous were the molestations , as it was apparently seen that the Royalists must either win that Fort , or else they must very quickly lose the City . It was about the midst of June when Fernese began to besiege that Fort. But he could not come before it so on the sudden , but that Count Maurice had reason to suspect his intention . Wherefore he sent the Count of Solmes thither with good forces , and new provision of Victuals ; whereby the Fort was so well provided , as Count Maurice did no wayes fear the loss thereof , at least not so soon . The Duke having ordered his Quarters , and fortified them on the out-side , he began to advance inward with his Trenches : But the Kings men paid dearly for all their works : for the Enemy sallying out oft-times , made strong opposition on all sides : Yet after some dayes they came to Battery , of which Monsieur de la Motte had the chief charge , and wherein he used all diligence ; but yet proceeded but slowly . For the walls of the Fort being made of earth , which as it was thick , was also soft , the shot of the Artillery could not any ways considerably indamage it . And it was likewise very hard to come to the filling up of the ditch , which was very broad and deep , and was well defended on all sides . But in this interim Fernese's Cavalry received such a blow , as did still much lessen his hopes of getting the Fort. Count Maurice's Camp lay very near the Dukes Camp , in so much as there passed divers skirmishes betwixt them . And the Kings men could not provide necessary forrage for their horses , without continual danger of some ambuscado . The Duke had given command that his men should avoid coming to any set business , by reason of the condition of the Country , which was very advantagious for the adverse party . Pier Francisco Nicelli , Captain of the Dukes lifeguard , going one day forth for forage , with divers other Captains of horse , he could not guide himself as he ought to have done : but suffering himself to be surprised in a narrow passage . wherein he was inforced to fight , he was quickly routed by the enemy , and lost many of his men . He himself , and divers other Captains were taken prisoners : and of 400 of the Kings horse which were in this conflict , very few were saved . The Duke was mightily displeased hereat ; but yet he did not give over his siege , but streightned the Fort more and more ; when express Orders came to him from Spain , whereby the King did precisely command him that leaving such Forces in Flanders as should be sufficient for defence , he should pass again with all the rest as soon as might be to succour the Catholick League in France . This Order being received , the Duke prepared presently to rise from before the Fort. In his retreat his men were to pass over the Wahall ; not without danger of being indamaged by the enemy . But he with very great forecast soon secured himself from all danger : For causing a great Trench to be suddenly raised , and making it be continued even to the River , with redouts and flankers to shelter and defend his men at their imbarking , if the enemy should go about to hinder them , he passed over the River without any obstacle , Count Maurice not being minded to molest him , by reason of the difficulty he saw he should have to do it . At this retreat , wherein the Duke won great applause , it being done in the face both of the Fort , and of the Enemies Camp , was Prince Ranucchia , the Dukes eldest son , who was then come from Italy to serve under his father in Flanders . And he was not only present at the success , but had his share in the execution thereof , it being his fathers pleasure that he should be the last man that should see the retreat compleated . The Army being brought safely over to the other side , the Duke came to Niminghen . This City would never accept but of a very slight foreign Garison , to preserve it self in the greater liberty , and because it thought it was able to defend it self of its self alone . The Duke was greatly displeased hereat : And knowing that there had been already some underhand dealing in the City , in favour of the enemy , he used all possible diligence to get the Inhabitants give way to the augmenting of their Garison ; but he could not prevail with them : wherefore he went his ways , and left Verdugo the better provided with Forces ; to the end that if need should require , he might the easilyer succour that City . It was now about the end of July ; and because the Duke had received good by the the Spaw waters formerly , he went thither again to seek help for the Dropsie , which daily threatned him more and more . Being come thither , he began to give all requisite Orders for the raising of Horse and Foot in Germany , in Burgony , and in the Low-Country it self , to the end that he might leave sufficient Forces for defence in Flanders , and yet carry such a strength of men with him , as the succour which he should now bring unto the League might exceed the former . Count Maurice this mean while did not omit making further advancements . Leaving the abovesaid Intelligences on his behalf on foot in Niminghen , he went from thence to go where he might make his designs the more advantagious , by their being the less expected . Great was the accommodation he had of transporting his men from one place to another by Rivers and Sea-gulfs . Imbarking about the midst of September with 4000 Foot and 600 Horse , he unexpectedly landed with them in the Province of Flanders , and fell upon the Country of Walse , to take the Town of Hulst . This is a place lowly situated , and of great concernment ; for it commands all the Country thereabouts . The Kings men , for the better defence of that Town , guarded some neighbouring places ; which Count Maurice soon made himself master of : Then begirting the Town , wherein there was but a small Garrison , and but slender provision of all things else , he soon brought the Inhabitants to Parley , and afterwards to surrender the Town . Colonel Mandragone , Governour of the Citadel of Antwerp , was upon his way to relieve it ; and the Duke had so wrought with the Spanish Mutiniers , though they were not yet altogether appeased , as they were content to joyn with Mandragone . But the Surrender prevented the Succour . Wherefore the Kings men returned back , and the Town was by Count Maurice furnisht with all things necessary . He then imbarked his Army again , and recruiting it both with Foot and Horse , he overran all the Maritime Coasts of Flanders , threatning Newport and Dunkirk ; but did this rather more to deceive the Royalists , then for any setled design he had in those parts . His true design was to turn upon Niminghen , & to use all possible means to take it . Wherefore reentring by the same way of the Rivers and Maritime gulfs into Ghelderland about the midst of October , he staid in the Wahal ; and throwing over a Bridg near Niminghen , to the end that he might have that passage free , and that he might the better be victualled , he disposed of his Camp thereabouts . At the same time that he prepared with Forces without , Inelligences were held on his behalf within the Town , which had so good success , as there was little need of the Forces without . The Garrison , which consisted of some few Germans and Walloons , went sometimes out , but were not able to make any considerable opposition . Verdugo was at this time also moving , though not so soon as need required ; for his Forces were no ways answerable thereunto . Wherefore those who favoured Count Maurice , taking occasion upon his delay , began to make a Tumult . This boldness soon spread from a few to many ; who still increasing the commotion , drew all the rest to be of the same mind ; and they all agreed to surrender the City : To which Maurice was as gracious as could be desired in the Conditions which were established on both sides at the Surrender . He then entred the City and was received with great honour : And before he went from thence , he did largely repay this honour to Schincks bones , making them be interr'd with much pomp in the chiefest Church , and in the very Sepulcher of the former Dukes of Ghelderland . Count Maurice having added this last acquisition of so great concernment to the so important former , went to the Hague in Holland , where the Ordinary Deputies of the General Union of the Provinces had already made the place of their constant abode ; and where he was received with unexpressible demonstrations of joy and affection : For though he had not met with any great opposition in the atchievements which he had made , yet he had shewed so great vigilancie in his Command , such advisedness in his Councels , and such vigor in Execution , as doubtlesly he might even then be expected to prove that Gallant Commander , which our Age for his so many other famous enterprises hath fully declared him to be . This mean while the Duke of Parma was returned to Brussels ; and wholly intent upon his passing again into France , he endeavoured to get as great a strength for that purpose as he could . The news which he heard from those parts was , That the affairs of the League did every day decline ; that the Forces thereof were very much diminished ; and that the King of Navar did still grow stronger ; and that being Master of the Field , he had besieged Roan , which is the chief City of all Normandy , and the second of all France . The Duke de Mayn had sent Count Brisack a little before this , to acquaint the Duke of Parma with thus much . And the danger of Roan every day increasing , Fernese was again the more sollicited to come for France as soon as he could . Preparing then for his departure , he left as formerly the two Mansfields his Deputies . And a solemn Ambassie being at this time sent by the Emperor into Flanders , to endeavour some accommodation in the affairs of those Countries , the Duke upon that occasion did stay some dayes at Brussels . The Emperor had likewise signified the same intention to the United Provinces . But they fearing that the Ambassie was sent by the King of Spains procurement , would not consent to any Treaty . About which though neer upon a Moneth was spent , yet we have chosen to acquaint you with the result thereof briefly here , to dispatch the account of a Negotiation wherein there was hardly any Overture made . The Duke being gone from Brussels , went towards Picardy ; and there in Peroun met with the young Duke of Guise , who not long before having escaped out of the Castle of Tours , where Henry the Third had shut him up after his Fathers death , and where the King of Navar had likewise detained him , was suddenly come to find out his Uncle the Duke Du Mayn . From Peroun the Duke of Parma went to the Town of Guise , where the Duke Du Mayn came to speak with him . In the same place was likewise Hercules Sfondrato , Duke of Montemarchiano , who a little before was sent by his Uncle Gregory the 14. with a very considerable strength both of Foot and Horse to assist the League . But Gregory dying , and Innocent the 9. succeeding him , his men were much diminished ; Innocent excusing himself that he could not continue so great an expence , by reason of the scarcity of monies which the Apostolick Sea was then in . Nor did the Duke of Montemarchiano know whether he were to continue in that Command or no : though in all things else , Innocent seemed as if he would protect the League of France ; to which purpose he had made the Bishop of Piachensa Cardinal , declaring him also to be Apostolick Legat in the place of Cardinal Cajetan , who as we have said was already returned to Italy . At this meeting of the Duke of Parma and the Duke Du Mayn , the first thing that was agreed upon was , That Fera , one of the most considerable Towns of Picardy , should be delivered up to the Duke of Parma , that upon all occasions he might have a Town upon that Frontier towards Flanders , which might serve for better security to his Army . Here all their Forces joyning , each of the chief Commanders muster'd his men , and the whole amounted to about 25000 Foot , and 6000 Horse ; the greatest part whereof belonged to the King of Spain , and were composed ( as usually ) of Spaniards , Italians , Germans , and Walloons ; the Foot were about 16000. and the Horse 3000. The Duke of Lorain had sent the Counts of Vaudemonte and Shalligny with 700 Lances and Curasiers in assistance of the League . Of all the Forces which the Duke of Montemarchiano brought with him into France , there remained little more then 2000 Foot Switzers , and 200 Horse : The rest of the Forces were made up by the League . The Duke of Parma commanded over all in chief , and next to him the greatest authority lay in the Duke Du Mayn ; with whom were then the Dukes of Umale and Guise , the first his Cousin-german , the other his Nephew ; to boot with the aforesaid Counts of Vaudemonte and Shalligny , who were of the same house , but in a degree further off . During the preparation , mustering , and marching of this Army , the year ended , and the next of 1592 began . All their men being met at the entrance into Picardy , the Army began to move about the midst of January , and marched towards Amiens , that it might enter on that side into Normandy , and endeavour to relieve Roan as soon as might be . The King of Navar , as hath been said , was before this City ; and had advanced so far forward already in his siege , as the besieged were not likely to defend it much longer . Yet Monsieur de Villiers sustained the siege valiantly , and endeavoured by all stout resistance to afford time for the aforesaid succour : And much encouraged to hear that the Leagues Army was upon its march to that purpose , he continued in his defence more resolute then ever : though by reason of the straits that he was in , he prest the Colleagues very much to come to his relief as soon as they could . Roan lyes upon the banks of Sene , and this River doth there much inlarge it self . Some leagues above it the King had a Town called Pont d' Arke , which is the last bridge which is now upon the Sene in its current to the Sea ; some of the Arches of that bridge being broken and gone to decay , which the English did anciently build at Roan , whilst they were Lords of Normandy . The Town of Cawdebeck lyes some leagues beneath Roan , upon the banks of the said River ; which was likewise in the Kings hands ; insomuch as he commanding the River both above and beneath , by means of these two Towns , and by some men of war which scour'd up and down the River , had reduced that City into great straits . But hearing of the Duke of Parma , and that the Army of the League was already on its march towards Normandy : he called his Councel of war to consider what was best for him to do upon this occasion . The King had very great Forces ; he had between nine and ten thousand Horse , and his Foot were as many as those of the Colleagues : all the Horse , unless it were some Dutch , were French ; in the Foot there were likewise some considerable number of Dutch , and some English which the Queen had sent to assist the King : and three thousand Flemish Foot were likewise sent from Holland in his assistance . It was argued in the Councel of war , whether it were better to abandon the siege , and to march against the Army of the League to fight them in the field , as it was formerly determined in the business of Paris ; or continuing the siege , to wait the Enemy within the works , and to defend those works so as the succour might by that resistance be hindred . The Mareshal of Biroune inclined particularly to this opinion ; who by reason of his long experience and worth in military affairs , was highly esteemed throughout the whole Kingdom ; and of whom the King did alwaies make use in all his most important , and most difficult enterprises . In maintenance of his opinion he spoke thus , 'T is now ( most glorious Prince ) somewhat above a year since your Majesty was with your Army about Paris ; every one knows that the end of that siege was onely to inforce that City to surrender by Famine ; since so great a circuit of walls , and so thick a forrest of houses and inhabitants were not otherwise to be forced There were no quarters therefore fortified about it , no trenches were opened , no batteries raised , no assaults made . When afterwards the Army of the League drew neer , it was thought fitting that your Army should encounter it , and endeavour by all means to engage it in battel , since there was no other way to hinder the relief then by a field fight . I , together with the rest of the Commanders , was of that opinion , which was likewise approved of by your self , who do no less excel others in counsel , then in command . Let us now consider this present siege . In this , the end of begirting Roan consists much more in using opugnancy , then means of Famine . It makes much for us doubtlesly , that we are masters of the River on the upper side by means of Pont d' Arke , and on the nether side by the Town of Cawdebeck ; so to keep Roan from victuals , but the hopes of winning lyes chiefly in our arms and swords . And how far are we already advanced with our trenches , with our batteries , with our works in the ditch , and with assaults ? I am therefore of opinion , that upon this occasion we ought to shun giving battel , and that we ought with all industry to fortifie our quarters , and use all vigilancy in defending them , so as the Leagues Army may not be able to force them ; succour being hindred from without , it is not to be doubted but for what within , our flege will advance fortunately against the walls . We have already made such progress , as the City is in great terror : the Inhabitants whereof being accustomed to Traffick ; and not acquainted with the Military profession , will not run the hazard of exposing themselves to ruine , plunder , and other dreadfull calamities , which often accompany the taking of places by storm and violence . Doubtlesly Monsieur de Villiers doth sufficiently discharge his part in making defence . But when he shall want victuals , when his souldiery shall lessen , and when he shall despair of succour , how can be then hold longer out ? As for us , the river furnisheth us with plenty of victuals ; we doe so abound in gallant horse , as we shall keep a good part of the neighbouring parts at our devotion . We expect new succours by sea from Holland , we receive fresh aid daily by land from the Provinces hereabouts . Wherefore since the advantages doe every day increase on our side by way of siege , why should we not with all fervor and constancy prosecute it ? These neighbouring wars of France and Flanders have begot a common saying , that sieges are there learn'd , here battels . Let it be once seen that Erance can do both the one and the other . And that though it use to prevail by the force of field-fights , yet it can use patience in bringing oppugnations , when it shall be requisite , to their right end . It cannot be denyed but that the Duke of Parma won much praise the last year , by taking Lagne whilst our Army looked on But how much greater will your Majesties glory be , if you shall take Roan , in the face of his Army ? Roan , which is the second City of the Kingdom , and which will quickly give you entrance into the first ? For it is not to be doubted but that the Duke of Parma being recalled by his own necessities into Flanders , Paris will soon be reduced to your Majesties obedience ; and that by the example thereof all the rest of the Kingdom will strive to do the like . But the Vicecount of Turein ( not long before made Duke of Bullion by the right of his wife ) who was one of the chief Commanders in war amongst the Hugonots of that Country ; and who through his valour , and by his knowing how to make use thereof , by a particular vivacity of wit , became afterwards likewise one of the most esteem'd Marishals of France , was of another opinion , and spake thus . I must confess ( unconquerable Prince ) I know not wherein the so great difference lies between the siege that was before Paris , and this which is now before Roan , as that the resolutions which were then taken should be now shun'd . It was thought then that your Majesties Army was not sufficient at one and the same time , both to maintain the siege before Paris , and to fight the Army of the League ; but that either the one or the other of these resolutions must be pitched upon . At last the latter prevailed over the former ; and therefere we marched with all our Forces against the enemy , to give them battel in the field , and by that means to keep Patis from being relieved . 'T is true there were no quarters taken nor fortified in that siege : nor was there any sort of oppugning made . But notwithstanding I shall never be of opinion , that to hinder the present relief , we should rather shut our selves up within our own quarters , then march with our Army into the field , as we did then . Roan is of such a bigness , and doth consequently require that our Fortifications about it be of such a compass , as we cannot bring them to such perfection as to be able to keep within them , and to defend them . Wherefore shall we expect to be doubly assaulted within them at one and the same time ? Onceby the Leagues Army without , and again within , by the Garison of the City ? What will our danger be when we shall be thus invironed by so great Forces on all sides ? The Duke of Alva some years agoe , at the siege of Mons , waited for the Prince of Orange , within his Trenches ; the Prince came , drew near , was beaten back , and the Town was afterwards surrendred . But what ? Orange did then assault high and well munited Rampires , defended by ancient and experienced souldiers , against Tumultuaries . And Count Lodovick , brother to Orange , had a very weak Garison within the Town , and a people as contrary to him as well might be . Let us pass from this President of Flanders , to another of Italy , which may be much better applyed to our present case . The memory thereof is sad , and will ever be so to France . I speak of the unfortunate fiege of Pavia . King Francis , as it is well known , suffered himself upon that occasion to be reduced to between the Spanish Army without , and the German Garison within ; who were all of them men trained up in Arms : and being set upon on both sides at once , those mis fortunes and calamities befell him which are sufficiently known to all men . The Army of the League comes now , and is furnished with particular choice foot . There is in Roan a great and valiant Garison ; and the Citizens , though not accustomed to Arms , are yet ready upon all occasions to take them up . Wherefore then , say I again , shall we expect a double assault of such Forces , between weak and distant works ; and where our horse which do so far exceed those of the enemy , shall not have those advantages which they may have in the field ? I therefore advise by all means to give the enemy battel in the field . It hath formerly been seen that the Duke of Parma hath always shun'd it . He will certainly be now of the same opinion . And why should not we be as forward to provoke him to battel , as he is backward thereunto ? his foot may be thought somewhat the better , but our horse are almost twice as good as his , and may so advantegiously spread themselves in these spacious fields of Normandy , as the Flemish may oft-times have reason to wish themselves within those Dikes , Ditches , and Channels , which are so frequent in those Countries . Hence it is that sieges are there so much used . And what greater glory can we have , then to see battels more frequent here ? Where true Military force and worth is manifested on the bright Theatre of the day , not amidst blind Trenches , and buried Mines and base fighting in ditches ; but in open field between Squadron and Squadrons , between Colours and Colours both of Foot and Horse , orderly drawn out . For what remains , the former reasons will be equally valid now . When your Majesty shall once have won the battel , the war will soon be at an end : And say that any misfortune should befall you , you may without much difficulty gather new forces , and take the field again . But it may assuredly be hoped that the misfortune of the war , or to say better , the punishment of Justice will fall upon your Enemies ; who joyned together by the true reason of Interest , and the false pretences of Religion , imbrace the wickedest and most unworthy Cause that was ever at any time imbraced and defended . These two opinions being duly weighed , the King on the one behalf thought that the Siege being so far advanced , was not to be abandoned ; and on the other side he thought he did so far exceed the Enemy in Horse , as he might spare a considerable strength thereof to go against the Enemy , and so infest them , as that they should either not be able to advance , or atleast too late to relieve the Town . But the event shewed , that the not wholly adhering to either the one or the other advice , made them both prove unfortunate . The King having taken the abovesaid resolution , resolved to go himself in person with 5000 Horse to encounter the Army of the League ; and the mean while left the Marshal of Byroun with all the rest of his Forces , who should continue to straiten Roan as much as he could . With these people the King went first to Chasteauneufe , and then to Aumaile ; Towns which confine upon the Provinces of Normandy and Picardy . He was not well got out of Normandy , when he was advertised by his Scouts , that the Enemy were well advanced into Picardy . The Army of the League marched in the same manner , as by the Duke of Parma's orders it had done the time before : The Foot were placed in the midst , the Horse with long wings in the Flanks , and the Garriages on both sides without . Monsieur de la Motte , together with his place of Generall of the Artillery , was Campmaster Generall of all the Flanders Souldiers ; and the same office was discharged in the proper Forces of the League by Monsieur Rony , a valiant Souldier , and great Commander , and who had a particular dependencie upon the Duke du Mayn . Each of them were very carefull in keeping the whole Camp in order , and in securing their quarters ; and yet the Dukes of Parma and of Mayn ceased not to be every where in their own persons . The Vantguard was led on by the young Duke of Guise , who had with him two French-men of experienced valour , the Baron of Scatres , and Monfieur de Vitry : In the Battel were the Dukes of Parma and Mayn , the Duke of Montemarchiano , and Count Vaudemonte ; and the Rear guard was guided by the Duke du Male , and Count Saligni : Prince Ranucchio marched usually with the prime Horse in the Van , and Marquis Vasto took his place most commonly there also ; who repenting his having given over his former place of Generall of the Horse in Flanders , to command the Horse in the State of Milan , being to that purpose gone the year before into Italy , was now ( born by a desire of glory ) come to serve as a private Voluntier in the Duke of Parma's second expedition into France . Ten peeces of Artillery did precede the Vantguard ; and from the Front thereof was thrust forth a flying Squadron , composed of Spanish and Italian Foot , who might be ready either to stand or charge the Enemy , according as occasion on either sort should require . The Army of the League made but short marches , that they might the better keep their ranks , fortifie their quarters the better , and to keep their souldiers from being weary . So as the Camp came not till the beginning of February near to Aumail , where ( as was said ) the King of Navar was himself in person . Here the Scouts of both Camps met to learn news ; but the King , not very well satisfied with the tidings which his Scouts brought , would be an eye-witness thereof himself . The King was so naturally given to waging battel , as oft-times wholly forgetting himself , he would be present upon the most common occasions , and would therein meet with the most frequent dangers , as it now befell him , and thus it was . The King going out of Aumaile with 500 Horse , gave order that the Baron Jury and Monsieur de Laverdein should follow him with more Horse , and with 400 Dragoons ; and commanded likewise that the Dukes of Nevers and of Longneville should be ready with the rest of the Horse which were in Aumaile . The King advancing further then he ought to have done with the first Horse , fell upon the Scouts of the Enemies Camp , which he easily routed and put to flight : but George Basti coming in soon after with a great body of other Horse , charged those of the King so home , as the King himself was in apparent danger ; and so much the more , for that his person was known by many tokens . This danger forced the King to retreat ; which he did the hardlier , for that the Enemy charging him still more , the greater was the slaughter of his men . The Enemy endeavoured all they could to cut off the Kings way on all sides , and to take him prisoner . He on the contrary sustaining their force with incredible courage , endeavoured to bring himself as soon as he could into safety . In this interim many of his stoutest men dropt by his side ; nor could the King himself scape unhurt ; for as he descended a little rise , whilst he gave back , he was shot with an harquebuse about the reins , which made him hasten his retreat . At the news here of the Dragoons came in , and lighting on foot , were of great service to the King in sustaining the fury of the Enemy . But almost all of them being slain , the King had run the like hazard , had not Jury and Lavardine advanced to defend him , though they were accompanied but with few of their men ; for the rest frightned with the news that was given out , that the King was either slain or taken prisoner , had most of them abandoned the field . So as their succour was not sufficient neither ; for fresh horse of the Leagues coming in , the Kings men could not stand this new tempest : Jury had his horse kill'd under him , and Lavardine was ill hurt . The Leagues Vantguard was already all in Arms , and the Flying Squadron in particular was ready to move : And the Duke du Mayn said unto the Duke of Parma with a loud voyce , That such an advantagious occasion was not to be lost : That the King of Navar was upon has flight , most of his horse full of ruine and terror ; wherefore what labour would it be to dissipate all the rest ? That wanting Foot , and having rashly run into such straits , the King could by no means escape , if they would be but as resolute to assault him , as it was easie to oppress him . 'T is said , that the King seeing himself in so great danger , made one of his Captains of set purpose be taken prisoner , who was to affirm ( as he did ) that to boot with the Horse which the King brought with him , he was followed by a good body of Foot. The Duke of Parma detained by this relation , and by his diffidence of being in a Country which he was not acquainted with , and with Forces which did not fully depend upon his command , would by no means hazard himself further in this conflict , fearing some ambush , or some other sinister accident which might befall him . And he was chiefly perswaded thereunto , for that he thought in reason of war it was impossible the King of Navar should with such resolution have exposed himself to such a conflict against the Army of the League , unless he were accompanied with a great strength of Foot also Wherefore the King being no further charged , the Dukes of Nevers and of Longueville came the mean while in to his aid ; and affording him sufficient commodity first to get into Aumaile , and then to get out of it , ( For it was no place wherein to resist the Leagues Army ) he put himself quickly into safety . He lost a great many of his men in this action , and Noble blood was mingled with blood which was more ordinary . There were very few of the League that were either slain or hurt . This was the Action at Aumaile ; so considerable especially , for that on the one part the King of Navar through too much rashness was wounded , and likely to have been taken or slain ; and for that on the other part the Duke of Parma through too much wariness did not bear away a victory , which might have put the King into his hands either dead or alive , together with the whole Kingdom . The King retreated from Aumaile to Chasteauneufe : which was not a considerable place to make resistance . But because it mightily imported the King of Navar to entertain the Duke of Parma as much as might be , the Baron of Jury seemed ready to tarry there , and within it to make what resistance he could . To this purpose the King leaving with him such men as were needfull , drew off with the rest , to have his wound cured , and that he might again upon the first design turn to infest the Enemy . Fernese being come to Chasteauneufe , did so narrowly beset the Town , as he took it within four dayes , suffering Jury to goe out at the particular instance of the Baron of Shatres , who was very near a kin to him . Here the Duke staid some dayes longer , to provide himself of victuals , with part whereof to keep his Army in good plight , and to succour the besieged with the rest . The Duke having Chasteauneufe , continued his march as formerly ; which was but slow , because he would have it sure . Wherefore the King being cured , returned again to infest him , and to use all means of detaining the succour , till such time as he might be master of Roan . Continual skirmishes were therefore had between the two Camps ; no great advantage being at any time had on either side , save only that in one of them the Count of Saligni was taken prisoner . The Leagues Army was now come so near Roan , as there remained nothing but to resolve of the manner how they should endeavour to effect the succour . In that upper part of Normandy wherein the two Camps now were , there is a Peninsula , which contains the Country of Caux . It is flankt on the one side by the Sene , and on the other by the River Diep even to the Sea , which incompasseth the greatest part thereof ; so as there remains but a narrow entrance into it by land , between the two Rivers . Upon the Sene beneath Roan , the King was master ( as hath been said ) of Caudebeck ; and upon Diep , he was master of the Town called Diep , and of Arques not far from thence . The King with almost all his whole Horse was towards this side of the Peninsula , as being the neerest part to annoy the Leagues Army : having taken those horse from the siege , as well because there was no need of them there , as for that they might be the better kept in those spacious situations where he was . His Horse-quarters were therefore five or sixe leagues distant from where his Foot were puartered about Roan . Fernese was the more encouraged by this distance of the King of Navar 's Forces . Wherefore rejecting the counsels of some who advised that they should endeavour to steal in some relief into Roan by night , he marched with his whole Camp in Battel-array ; and going towards Pont del Ark , at the furthest distance that he could from those places where the Kings horse lay , he drew near Roan . The resolution which was taken was , to march as quietly as they could by night , and to come unexpectedly about the break of day to the Enemies trenches , and violently to assail them on the outside : whereupon the Garrison sallying out from within , and the assault being thus doubled , and the King by reason of the too far distance not being able to succour his Foot time enough with his Horse , it was not doubted but that the Enemy would forsake their Trenches , and full of terror raise the siege wholly . With this resolution and hope the D. of Parma was ready to march on the 26. of February , when a Messenger came who was sent to him and the D. du Mayn with this advertisement from Monsieur de Villiers , That the Garrison sallying out at four gates the day before about break of the day , they had furiously assaulted the Enemy ; that great fear and execution had insued thereupon , and their quarters had been much indamaged ; that many Peeces of their Artillery had been clog'd , and many of them brought into the City ; that their munition was in part spoil'd , and their victuals prejudiced ; that the Marshal Biroun himself was hurt in the fight , divers other Captains and Officers of quality slain , together with above 600 common souldiers : That since they had no other urgent occasion , Monsieur de Villers desired only a small recruit of men ; and advised that the Army of the League might bend somewhither else , where it might be more necessary or more advantagious to imploy their Forces . In this Sally was Villiers himself in person , and had shewed singular valour , for which he wan great praise throughout the whole Cawp . But as for his present advice , Fernese seemed not to approve thereof : He rather thought , That by all means the occasion ought to be seconded ; that it did manifestly invite to finish what had been so well begun ; and how could it be believed but that to the Assault within , this other of so great Forces without being added , the Enemy must needs raise the siege . That it was to this purpose that the Army of the League was joyned had marched , and were come so near ; and not onely to bring a small relief to Roan . If this so advantagious an opertunity should be now lost , when should they ever expect the like ? And what doubt was there but that when their Army should be drawn off the Enemy would return to besiege the City more stricktly ? But the Duke Du Mayne urging many reasons to the contrary , said , That for the present , the succour which was required would suffice ; and that the Army ought not to be adventured to another more dangerous conflict ; That it might be imagined the Enemy had been more afraid then hurt within their Trenches ; That it was to be imagined the King of Navar would immediately come out of his quarters upon the news of such a sally , upon the noise of such a succour : That he was very strong in Horse , wherefore his forces being soon joyned , it would be a very dangerous business to assault them : That it would be better therefore to secure the City for the present with the desired succour : That in the mean while the King would grow weary so would his Nobility also ; and many of them would abandon him , when they should see the siege should be again prolonged , and all hopes of coming to a battel lost : That the sharpness of the winter was yet very great ; great the sufferings in the Enemies Camp : And that therefore the Army of the League going now upon some more important design , and where they might be more commodiously lodged : they might afterwara with greater advantage imploy themselves to a total freeing of Roan . The Duke of Parma would have his opinion to yield to that of the Duke Du Mayne's ▪ though he thought it a manifest error to lose the present advantage in expectation of an uncertain futurity . Wherefore sending 800 Foot to Villars , part French , part Walloons , the Duke made the Army suddenly turn back , and brought it almost in its former quarters from Normandy into Picardy . The King of Navar was this mean while on his march to relieve his Foot ; and seeing the League 's Army draw off , he thought that the Duke of Parma continued still his former opinion of evading battel : wherefore assuming the more courage , for that he thought his Enemies cooled therein , he forthwith returned to remake the Trenches , which had been prejudiced in the sally . He endeavoured to fortifie them better every where : and with all necessary provisions applyed himself intentively to continue and to straiten the siege on the other side . The Army of the League when it was entred into Picardy , and was got beyond the Some towards the confines of Artois , it was brought to besiege the Town of Rue , a place seated low and which together with the advantage of its situation , was made very strong by works . This place was at the King of Navar 's devotion ; though almost all the rest of the Province adhered unto the League . At the first begirting of it , they began their usual work of Trenches , but slowly and reservedly , that they might save their men as much as it was possible , and not to imploy them so much here , but that they might be alwaies ready to return again to Roan when the occasion might peradventure require it ; which was not very long before it did For the King of France growing still hotter upon that siege , the City grew into so great necessities , as it was reduced to the same danger as before . The Dukes of Parma and of Mayne were hereof advertised by Villiers , to Fernese's great astonishment , who could hardly perswade himself that Villiers would have desired so weak an aid in the former succour , unless he had known he had not needed a greater . This mean while daily news is brought of the besieged's necessities . And though what the Duke Du Mayne had guest at touching the diminishing of the Kings Army had partly proved true ; yet were his forces sufficient doubtlesly to have taken Roan , if it had not been quickly relieved again . 'T was thought the King had not then above 5000 Horse , and 16000 Foot ; wherein was comprehended 3000 which were lately come from Holland with some men of war , that they might the better command the River . But on the other side , the League 's Army was likewise much lessened . The Popes Zwitsers were not above 1000 , and the change of Pope had made the Duke of Montemarchiano leave France , and almost all the rest of that aid vanish . Lorain's Forces were likewise brought very low , and being so near Artois , many Walloons and Flemish were run away from the Army , and returned to their own homes . Yet was the League 's Army as numerous as the King of Navar 's , and their Foot were much the better . Upon these terms were the Forces on both sides when Monsieur de Villiers renued his desires of being speedily succoured , with much more earnestness then before ; and protested openly afterwards , that if he were not relieved before the twentieth of April he should be forced to deliver up the Town . Wherefore the Duke of Parma , rising speedily from before Rue , and passing the neerest way over the Some , re-entred Normandy , to come speedily where the greatest necessity of succour required . He saw he must of necessity assault the Enemy within his Trenches , and consequently come to a down right battel . Great certainly was the advantages which the Enemy had in his rampiers ; but Fernese thought his advantage the greater , by the double assault which should be given to the Enemy at one and the same time , by his Army without , and by the Garison within . The Duke of Parma drew near with this designe to Roan . He marched after his former fashion , thinking that the King of Navar might peradventure meet him , and rather chuse to give battel in the open field to the Leagues Army alone , then adventure to receive and to sustain the two afore mentioned assaults at one and the same time . At the hearing of the Duke of Parma's march , the King was in great dispute what to do . But considering well his Forces , and not thinking them such , as that he was upon so great uncertainties to place all his hopes in them , he set aside the more hardy advice ; and for the present giving way to the more cautious , resolved not to undergoe the hazard of either of both these bickerings . Wherefore he raised his Camp from before Roan on the 20 of April , and marching in great order to Ponted Ark , he stayed there to observe the enemies proceedings , and to do what should make most for his advantage afterwards . The King of Navar being gon from before Roan , the Dukes of Parma and Main presently entred the Town , and staid there the next day , to the great joy of all the Inhabitants who ran from all parts to meet them and to receive them . The Army was quartered in the neighbouring Towns , till they might consider , and resolve what designe to fall upon next . Concerning which there were several opinions in the Councel . But that which was most pursued , especially by the French Commanders , was , that Rean not being to be reputed totally free till such time as it had the free passage of the river , it was therefore necessary to take Caudebeck from the enemy ; by which Town they might be always much prejudiced in receiving their victuals by way of the river . The Duke of Parma endeavoured upon all occasions to second the opinion of those of the League , and particularly in working their advantages more in one part then in another of that Country , wherein he was not well vers'd . Though that resolution was to prove the ruine of the whole Army , as shall be seen . The Duke turning to the aforesaid siege of Caudebeck , incamped before it with his whole Army . This Town lies , as hath been said , upon the right hand of the banks of Seene . It is three leagues distant from Roan ; of an indifferent bigness , and without any considerable Fortification . Yet those within the Town , seemed as if they would defend it : so as a battery must be prepared against it . The Duke of Parma for his better satisfaction , would go himself in person to discover the situation of the place . And whilst in company of one Propertio , an Italian Ingeneer , and only three more ( having advanced too far ) he was observing the walls , it so fell out , as some within the Town giving fire to their Harquebuses , he was wounded by one of them on the left arm , between the hand and the elbow . He said not a word ; nor seemed to be any ways concerned in the wound ; but with singular sufferance continued the work begun : when great store of bloud was seen to fall from his arm , and he was necessitated to retire . Being come to his lodging , his wound was drest , and it was judged not to be mortal , but that the cure would be long and troublesome . A great disturbance insued upon this accident throughout the whole Army : it not being known how the Government should be ordered . The Duke du Main had the chiefest part in the general command : but the Duke of Parma would have the Prince his son , to command over all the Flanders Forces . The former resolution of forcing Caudebeck was thus continued , A great battery was planted against the walls , which quickly made a great breach : wherefore the next day the defendants began to parley , and upon good Conditions went out of the Town . The Duke of Parma was brought in thither that his wound might be the better tended ; nor was there any resolution taken wherewith he was not acquainted . Good store of provision was found in Caudebeck ; and the gaining of that Town , made the River more open in the behalf of Roan : though the Hollanders men of war did continually infest it . But this mean while new Forces flock'd continually to the King of Navar , and particularly the Nobility on horseback , out of new hopes of a field-battel , since the siege had succeeded unfortunately . The King hereby incouraged , went from Pont d'Arke , and began to inlarge himself in the field , intending to keep it as much as he could from the Leagues Army . The designe was to hinder them especially from that Pass which lies between the Rivers of Seene and Diepe , and which serves for the coming by land into the Peninsula of Canx , as hath been said . The Army of the League was of necessity to return by that way , as they should go out of Normandy , to reenter into Picardy . And this sort of opposition might certainly put it into great straits . After the taking of Caudebeck , the Duke du Main , and the Prince of Parma , with the approbation of the Duke his Father , led the Army to quarter more within the Country , and came to the Town of Yuetot , little more then an hours match from Caudebeck , that they might the better observe the King of Navars resolutions , and oppose themselves thereunto the best that they could . The Village was full of houses , and very advantagiously seated ; and victuals might easily be brought thither from the Seene . Here then the Army staid , and to the natural strength thereof , they added such Fortifications by handy work as were necessary . By this the King of Navar judged that the Colleagues intended to quit Normandy as soon as they could ; which he being desirous to hinder , advanced with all his Camp , and lodged not above a mile from where the Colleagues were . Here the King began likewise to fortifie himself ; and at the same time to scoure the Country , to straiten it as much as he could from the enemies Camp. And he might very well do it : for the Nobility being come again from all parts to assist him , his Cavalry was increased to the number of 8 or 9 thousand horse : and his foot did likewise daily increase . This their so near neighbourhood occasioned continual skirmishes , each party endeavouring to advantage their own situations , that they might the more offend the like of the enemy . The King of Navar went not long after to lodge in another place , where he might keep the enemy much more from victuals . 'T was evidently seen that his end was either to fight them upon great advantage , or to reduce them to such a scarcity of victuals , as he must at last have the victory without fighting . The Colleagues began to be much incommodated by these his last quarters . Wherefore not to be too much straitned neither in place nor in victuals , they were often forced to sally out in great bodies , in opposition of the Kings forces , which were by the King with ineredible vigilancy kept in continual exercise . The skirmishes were therefore usually turned into parties ; one of which happened to be so fierce and so long , as it was likely to have turned to a set battel . On one side the Duke du Main , and Duke de Guise were ingaged ; and Prince Ranucchio on another , whose horse was slain under him , and his own person was evidently indangered . At the noise of this conflict , and for fear lest it might come to a general battel , came the Duke of Parma himself in person at last ; being brought in a Chair , and afterwards set on horseback , not failing to be wheresoever it was most needfull , though his wound did exceedingly pain him . But the coming on of night kept them from coming to an intire conflict : and it was seen that to come thereunto , each side desired either to have the greater advantage , or would not hazard greater losses . There were two Captains of Launces with the Prince who had particular occasion to signalize themselves : the one a Spaniard , Carlo Colonna ; and the other an Italian , which was Hannibal Bentivoglio our brother , a youth of but 20 years old , who received a sore wound in his leg . This Carlo Colonna wrote the History of the Military Successes of Flanders which happened in the time of his own being there , in his own Language ; a History very much esteemed of ; and which hath made the Author so much more famous , for that he was ever after meritoriously employed by the King , not only in matters of War , but also in Civil negotiations . Many hot conflicts insued upon this , neither side having much the better . Neither do we think it fitting to represent every particular success thereof here , that we may not too long defer the reassuming what more properly belongs to our particular History of Flanders . The King of Navar continued scouring the Country up and down every where , particularly where he might most incommodiate the Enemy in their victuals , wherein they already suffered exceeding much ; Bread was sold at a very dear rate , and was not had without great difficulty ; Forage for Horses grew every day scarcer ; and all other sufferings were proportionable to that of victuals , throughout the whole Army . Wherefore many Souldiers began to disband ; and all in generall to complain , That their so many and so renowned labours should terminate in the miserable necessity of Famine . How much better would it be to dye with their swords in their hands , and by that way to attempt their return ? So as the Enemy should not boast , at least , to have overcome without fighting , and glory in the triumph before they had well got the victory . And this was the King of Navars mind : For it was apparently seen , that laying aside all thoughts of fighting , his only end was to reduce the Colleagues to the utmost extremity by Famine ; and he seemed already not any wayes to doubt it . He considered that the Leagues Army , before they could come out of Normandy , and enter into Picardy , was of necessity to pass through the entrance into the aforesaid Peninsula ; That that Pass was possest by his souldiers , and that the Colleagues could not without manifest ruine force their way through that passage . There remained then only the passage over the Sene : But how difficult and how dangerous would this be likewise to them ? since they were to pass over a River of so great a breadth and depth , continually infested with the alternate ebbing and flowing of the Sea ; and being flanked with so powerfull an Army as was his . By reason of which straits on both sides , the King thought he had the victory so sure , as ( as I said before ) he made no doubt of it . The Duke of Parma did also very well know all these difficulties ; and weighing them together , resolved at last to pass over the River , and to put his Army into safety . Nor did he any whit delay the doing thereof ; for the necessities of his Camp were grown to that extremity , as it began to threaten an intire dissipation , unless some opportune remedy might quickly be found . Having therefore secretly communicated this his mind to the Duke Du Mayn , to Prince Ranucchio , and to some few others who were to be actors in the business , he in the first place resolved to draw near the River , the better to facilitate all such preparations as was necessary for that end The Colleagues were , as it hath been said , in Yvetot , which was a good way from the River . Fernese going then from thence , went to another place within less then a mile off Caudebeck , where he likewise fortified himself as well as he could . On the other side the King of Navar failed not immediately to draw near unto him ; so as continual skirmishes , and parties were had as before . This mean while such provisions were made as were requisite for passing over the River , as Fernese had designed . Wherefore not able to defer it any longer , he ordered it thus . With great speed he caused two Forts to be raised upon the two shores , one over against the other : Into that which was on the shore next the Army , he put Count Bossu with 800 Foot of his Walloon Regiment ; and into that on the contrary side he put Campmaster Barlotta with as many of his Regiment of the same Nation also ; and he furnished both these Forts with some Peeces of Artillery , whereby to secure the Barks wherein the Army was to pass . The Forts being thus raised and provided , he caused a great many great Barks , and some of a middle sise , fall down from Roan , which were made of such a form as was needfull for the said design : There were some flat-bottom'd , like to Floats , for the better transporting of the Artillery ; and all these greater Barks were accompanied by lesser Boats with oars , which were to serve to make the passage of the greater the more easie . On the 22. of May all these Barks came to the place destin'd for the passage ; nor did the Duke of Parma delay one moment the putting of it in execution . That very night he past over all the French Horse , and the next day almost all the Flanders Foot ; some part thereof staid on this side the River , to cozen the King of Navar , by feigning to make the wonted skirmishes , and to make him believe that they would go to some other quarters . And because the Barks would have been too long in conveying over the whole Army , almost all the Flanders Horse , the Baggage , and the Artillery were suddenly sent to Roan , to enjoy , as afterwards they did , the commodity of the Bridge before spoke of , and which was patcht up in the broken parts thereof in such sort as necessity upon such an occasion could permit . The next day , as the Kings Hors-men were making their wonted excursions , they were at last aware that the Enemies Army were passing over the River . The King was mad to hear of this , especially when he knew that there were but few left on this side the River , and that those were sheltred by the Fort raised on the same side . He without delay picked out a select number of Horse , and came to the River , to see if he could rout the aforesaid men , who were all Spaniards and Italians . But he found them so valiantly sustained by Prince Ranucchio , and so well defended by the Fort , as he could no wayes impede their passage . To perfect the business , the Duke of Parma would have his son the Prince bring off the Rear ; who imbarking that remainder , past them all safely over : And the like insued to the other Souldiers who were in the Fort , and to the Artillery which defended it . Yet the King causing some of his Cannon be brought to a certain place which did most command the River , endeavoured to sink those Boats wherein the residue of the Dukes men were ; and some of those Boats which were come from Holland came likewise up , and endeavoured to hinder the passage . But all was in vain : For finally the Prince landed himself , and all the rest of his men safe on the other shore ; and presently set all the Barks on fire , to bereave the Enemy of making use of them in passing over the River also . The King of Navar was still mightily incenst , to see that Victory escape him which he made so sure of . He was minded to pass over the Pont d'Ark , to encounter the Enemy again , or at least to infest them as much as he could in the Rear . But the compass being great which he was to make , and the Foot not being able to follow the Horse so fast , which of themselves alone were not able to reduce the Enemy into straits , he did not any thing more against them . When the Army of the League was past over the River , the Dukes of Parma and Mayn suspected lest the King of Navar might fall upon the aforesaid resolution of passing over the Pont d'Ark : They therefore went far from the River , and quartered in a Village called Newburgh , more within land . From hence Du Mayn went with some Forces to Rohan , the better to secure the affairs of that City by his own presence , whilst the King of Navar kept still thereabouts with so great a strength . And Fernese pursued his Retreat , marching still in very great order ; till being come into the Country of Brye , contiguous to Champania , he thought he might with more commodiousness and safety make less haste out of France . Being come to the Confines , he left certain Foot and Horse under the Command of Monsieur Rony , to be disposed of in the Leagues service , as the Duke Du Mayn should appoint him . And from thence entring Flanders , he went again to the Spaw , being thereunto invited by the hot weather which already began : But with small hopes of getting any good by it for his infirmity , which since his wound grew every day greater . He was much afflicted at this his bodily weakness being thereby deprived of following the most necessary military actions , which he had formerly indefatigably undergone in his own person . But he was chiefly vexed to see how much evil the diversions of France had occasioned to the affairs of Flanders ; and that the King of Spain did still persist more then ever in his desire of succouring the League ; and that to that purpose he was again to pass into France as soon as he could . At his arrival in Flanders he found a mutiny of the Italians on foot ; and that Count Maurice had straightly besieged Stenwick , a place of importance towards Friesland , on the other side of the Rhine . Maurice did lustily begirt it on all sides ; and having first fortified himself without to keep the Kings men from bringing relief , he omitted no diligence in making inward advancements . He plaid upon the Town furiously from divers parts with his Artillery : And though the besieged were not wanting in making resistance by frequent Sallies , and by all other stout resistance , yet it was known the Town could not long hold out , without some succour . The siege was at this pass when the Duke of Parma arrived in Flanders . He had left a good many men in France ; and the remainder were so lessened , and so out of order by reason of so many sufferings , as they were not in any condition of undergoing new ones . The Duke endeavoured notwithstanding that all means should be used to relieve the Town . And Verdugo did likewise labour in it with his wonted diligence and industry . But his assistance was so weak , and came so late , as the besieged not being able to hold out any longer , were at last inforced to yield . Maurice won much honour by the getting of this place , and it was a great advantage to the Confederate Provinces in those parts . Nor did they stop here : Count Maurice turned presently upon the Fort of Cowreden , which was in the Kings possession , and guarded a pass of great moment thereabouts : and did so narrowly besiege it , as those within wanting many necessaries for defence , and withall having no hopes of succour , they were at last forced to quit the place . Much afflicted at these losses , the Duke of Parma came to Brussels about the midst of October ; at his arrival in Flanders , the Prince his son departed from those Countries to return for Italy . And the Duke being grown so very weak , as he thought he could not continue his Military labours in that Government , he very much prest the King for leave to quit it . But the King thought not good to condescend thereunto : hoping that the Duke might yet again pass once more into France : and knowing of what importance his very presence would be there . On the other side the King knew in what a languishing condition of health the Duke was : he knew how he was affected with the Dropsie , which was become now incurable ; and that it was likely some time or other to prove his death . Wherefore the King thought it necessary to send some personage of worth and esteem into Flanders , who might more attentively observe the Dukes condition , and might likewise have such Commissions about him from the King , as should be thought fittest to be put in execution , as well in consideration of the Dukes great want of health , as also in case the Duke should die . To this purpose he sent away John Pachecco , Marquis of Ceralva , who died before he got out of Spain ; wherefore he was fain to send another in his place , which was Pietro Henrichuz di Azevedo , Count of Fuentes . This mean while the King being earnestly requested by those of the League in France , had commanded the Duke of Parma , that he should prepare to go again into that Kingdom , with as great a strength as his occasions in Flanders would permit him . In performance whereof the Duke gave out present orders for the raising of new men , as he had formerly done . And going from Brussels , went to Arras , that he might be as soon as might be on the nearest Confines of France , and give the greater incouragement to the business . Here through the strength and vertue of his mind , he continued as much as possibly he could to govern the weakness and languor of his body . He was indefatigable in his negotiations , and more by night then by day . And as if he scorn'd to yield to nature , which made him now unable for any exercise , he would sometimes appear on horseback , and did strive to deceive himself by going on foot . Thus did he persevere to do for some time . And in the interim Count Fuentes arrived in Flanders : who prepared to go from Brussels , to find out the Duke at Arras ; but he could not come time enough ; for the Duke , not able to hold out any longer , and knowing himself first to be dead , before he would , as it were confess himself to be mortal , breathed forth his very last spirits about the beginning of December . Thus ended Alexander Fernese , Duke of Parma , in the 7 year of his age . The Pontifical greatness of Paul the third , placed the Title of Prince in his house . This Alexander being from his birth highly minded , began to give all signes thereof even in his childhood . Whilst yet a youth , he went to the Court of Spain , to give the greater pawn of his dependancy unto the King : and consequently to obtain the livelyer effects of protection from him . But passing quickly from the Courtier to the Souldier , he laid the first foundation thereof under Don John of Austria , upon the memorable occasion of the League against the Turk . Even then he gave such proofs of his warlike spirit , that amongst the richest choice of Commanders that Christendom had in that enterprise , he was chosen to take in Navarino , one of the most considerable places of all the Eastern Seas . Don John being afterwards made Governour of the Low-Countries ; he at the first news of the revolts which arose there , hasted , as hath been said , to find out Don John. And so behaved himself in every Military action , as it was questioned whether he had better performed the quality of a common souldier , or the greater prerogatives of a Commander . Succeeding afterwards himself in the same Government , it seemed Don John did still survive in him : so near were they ally'd no less in affection then in bloud , and so conformable were they both in their years , in their conditions , and in their valour . Whilst Fernese fought amongst the Flemish , his Forces were almost always waited upon by great good success ; but being forced to pass divers times into France , he was necessitated to see the Kings affairs in Flanders mightily decline . For what concerns the reputation of his Military profession , none hath more in France then he , for the two so memorable Succours of Paris and Roan : And finally his glorious Retreat from Caudebeck , won more renown unto him without fighting , then if he had joyned battel in each of those actions , and had overcome . He was indeed a gallant Commander : and doubtlesly of so clear a fame , as his renown may rank him amongst the most cry'd up Chieftains of Antiquity , and render his memory so reverenced in the present age , as to make him be admired by posterity . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK I. The Contents . Count Peter Ernestus Mansfield succeeds the Duke of Parma in the Government of Flanders . He sends his son Count Charls into Picardy ; where joyning with the Duke du Main , they besiege and take the Town of Noyon . But the Spaniards in that Army , mutiny awhile after in the Town of St Paul in Artois . Count Maurice makes use of this ; he strongly besieges St Getringberg , and takes it ; Mansfield having in vain endeavoured to relieve it . Disorders increase in the Kings Army by another mutiny of Italians and Walloons , at Pont in Hennault . Archduke Ernestus comes to Flanders , and is by the King declared Governour thereof . A new expedition of Count Charls in Picardy , with the taking of La Chapelle . The Archduke indeavours a Treaty of peace with the enemy . But they reject all Treaties . Not long after they besiege Groninghen , which after some opposition is taken by Count Maurice . The King of Navar declares himself a Catholick . And the League languisheth . The King enters with great forces into Picardy . He besieges Laon. Du Main and Mansfield march to relieve it . But cannot doe it . Their noble retreat in the face of the King. This mean while another Mutiny happens amongst the Italians in Flanders , who take the Town of Sichen . The Archduke endeavours to break the Mutiny by force ; and not being able to doe it , comes to composition . The Confederate Provinces endeavour to find a nearer way by Sea to the East-Indies by the North. The design succeeds not . It is briefly touched how they entred by the usual way into the East-Indies , and afterwards into the West . Archduke Ernestus dies , and leaves the Government of those Provinces to Count Fuentes . BY Commissions from the King of Spain , which were brought by Count Fuentes into Flanders , it was ordered , That if the Duke of Parma should chance to dye , the Government should remain in Count Peter Ernestus , in the same manner as it had been in the Dukes two precedent expeditions into France : That his son Count Charls should still keep the chief management of the Forces ; that he should continue to give all possible assistance to the League in France ; and that the greatest endeavours being made on that side , it should suffice to stand only upon the defence on the Kings part in the affairs of Flanders . These Orders being come from the King , the first thing Count Peter Ernestus did , was to dispatch away his Son with new Forces into France , to boot with those that were there already in behalf of the League . The Duke Du Mayn prest very much for these succours ; and that he might the sooner receive it , he himself was already gone into Picardy . Count Fuentes was in the first Place with Mansfield ; and bore such a sway with him , as the power of Government seemed to be more in Fuentes then in Mansfield . Fuentes then remained chief Superintendent in Flanders ; and Count Charls past into France with 6000 Foot and 1000 Horse , part old souldiers , part new men but then raised . You heard before , how that the Duke of Parma , that he might have a safe retreat upon the Frontiers of Picardy , had in his second expedition the Town of Fera delivered into his hands . Here Count Charls made his rendezvouz , and here did the Duke Du Mayn joyn with him . Between the Flanders Forces , and those of France which depended upon the League , was framed an Army of 15000 Foot and 3000 Horse ; and in the beginning of March , in the year 1593. the Camp moved against Noyon , which is not far from La Fera. It is a Town very much peopled ; it hath a Bishops See in it , and certain other circumstances which makes it be esteemed one of the most considerable places of all Picardy . Noyon adhered to the King of Navar , and was of much advantage to him in that part of the Province which lies nearest Paris . For all things else , it was not so strong , neither by nature , nor by industry , nor by the condition of the people or garrison , but that it might be soon won . A little Rivolet runs through it , which not far from the City falls into the Oyse . When the Army of the League had begirt Noyon , they began to fortifie their quarters towards the field , lest the King of Navar might endeavour to succour the Town ; then according to custome they fell to work upon their Trenches , and to prepare for Battery . The ground was rather moyst then dry on the one side ; and therefore they began their works there , where the ground would best permit them so to doe . The two Camps contended in the making of them ; and especially in that of Flanders , the Spaniards , Italians , Germans and Walloons strove according as usually to outdoe one another in opening and in advancing the Trenches . The besieged made some sallies , but with weak forces , and weaker courage : by which it was judged the City was not in condition to make any long resistance . One of their best defences was a Ravelin without the walls , built about with good stone , and furnisht with a Platform . The Batteries were therefore chiefly turn'd upon that Ravelin : Nor was it long ere they fell with their Trenches into the Ditch ; where Mines being joyn'd to the Batteries , so great a breach was soon made in the Ravelin , as it was now thought fitting to make an assault . Which hapned luckily . The Spaniards and Walloons did herein particularly signalize themselves ; and of all others , the Camp masters Luis Velasco a Spaniard , and Claudius Barlotta a Walloon : Barlotta and divers others were wounded , and some were slain . The Ravelin being taken , those that won it lodged there ; and planted some peeces of Artillery upon it , to play upon the Town nearer hand , and with the more terror . A certain strength of Horse and Foot was still maintained by the Apostolike Sea , who were commanded by Appius Conti , who plaid his part valiantly . But a quarrel arising between him and the Baron Chateaubrain a Lorainer , and Colonel of the Germans , and falling from words to blows , Appius was wounded , whereupon he quickly dyed ; to the grief of the Army , which held him in great esteem . This occasioned some disorder in the Pontificials ; for Chateaubrain's German Regiment was maintained by the monies of the Apostolike Sea. Yet was the Siege so hotly continued by all parties , as those within were within a few dayes reduced to parley ; and at last yielded upon honorable terms , their hopes of succour failing them , though the King of Navar had often endeavoured it , but more by stealth then openly . After the taking of Noyon , the Duke Du Mayne went suddenly towards Paris . The Catholick States-Generall which followed the League , were then met in that City ; and this meeting was chiefly had for the chusing of a King that would be obedient to the Church , and who would preserve that Kingdom in the antient Religion . The two aforenamed Officers of State , Mendosa and Tassis , were then in Paris for the King of Spains service in the business then on foot ; and a little before Don Diego d'Yvara was come thither likewise on his behalf , a man of courege , and who was likewise thought very fit for the conducting of that business . But to give it the greater reputation and advantage , the Duke of Feria was at last sent by the King of Spain to Paris ; A personage who to the prerogative of his family had the addition of all others which upon such an occasion were to be desired . Their chief endeavour was to overthrow the Law Salique , which excludes Women from succeeding to that Crown . In which case the Infanta Isabella the Kings eldest daughter was to have succeeded , as daughter to Queen Isabella , who was the eldest daughter to Henry the 2 : King of France , and who had been formerly wife to the King of Spain . And as for a Husband for the Infanta , since she could not have one of the House of Austria , as the King her Father would have desired ( but it may be all in vain , by reason of the invincible repugnance of the French it was discovered that in such a case the King would condescend to the choice of some one of that Nation , and particularly of the House of Lorain , upon which the League in France was chiefly built . It was foreseen by all the aforesaid Agents how much advantagious it would be for the maintaining their negotiation , that the Flanders Forces which entred France in favour of the League should be vigorous : wherefore they prest this point hard upon the Governour Mansfield , and upon Fuentes , who ( as we have said ) was next under him . But these on the contrary represented , That the affairs of Flanders were not to be abandoned ; that the Enemy began already to move with potent Forces on that side ; and that it behoved to maintain the Kings cause there likewise as much as might be . And yet the event shewed in a short while , that the thus dividing of the Kings forces , did so weaken and disorder them , as that they did little or no good in France , and were the cause of very great losses in Flanders . And that which greatly increased the disorders was , that almost at the same time divers Mutinies broke forth ; by occasion whereof the King of Spain was more indammaged by his own Souldiers , then by his Enemies . Now to return to the affairs of Picardy . When the Duke Du Mayn was gone from Picardy , Count Charls parted from thence likewise , and went with his Camp towards the Sea-side , into the lower parts of that Province , where there were yet some places which held for the King of Navar ; and especially the Castle of Rue , strong both by situation and handy-work , as hath been said : And because to besiege it , would be a business of long time , and which did require greater Forces then Count Charls had with him , he therefore contented himself with making easier acquisitions . Hembercourt , a weak place , and more within land ; and S. Vallery , more considerable as being seated upon the Some where that River falls into the Sea , fell into his hands . Here when the Count would have made Further progress , he must sheath his sword by reason of a Truce which was at that time made for three moneths , between the King of Navar and the Duke Du Mayne . Arms being laid aside in Picardy , the Count distributed his Army in the parts of that Province which lay towards Artois . The expences which the King of Spain was then at in France was excessive : wherefore the Souldiers being but slowly paid , it was impossible to keep them from rapine ; so as those parts found more of damage by the cessation of Arms , then they had done in the time of war. Neither did the mischief rest here , licentiousness increasing every day , and pillage degenerating by degrees into disobedience , at last they fell into divers mutinies : The first fell out amongst the Spaniards ; which being first practised with great secresie , was soon after concluded ; and except it were the Officers , and some Souldiers of more respect then the rest , it was exactly performed by all others . They murmured , according as is usual , to see their labours so ill requited : And to honest their Error , they endeavoured to excuse it by Necessity . Having then gathered together a sufficient number of men and horse , they designed to possess themselves of some of the nearest Towns in Artois , and there afterwards to fortifie and defend themselves , and to draw all the Country thereabouts into contribution for their maintenance , till they should receive full satisfaction for their pay . The Town St. Paul was pitcht upon for a very fitting place to this purpose . Going therefore unexpectedly thither , and not meeting with almost any resistance , they fixed there . At the first hearing of this riot , Count Charls was minded to reduce them by force : But doubting afterwards , that when the rest of the Nations , being come nearer them , should more narrowly consider the Spaniards design , they would rather imitate then impede it , he thought it better to shun so great a hazard : Which served to defer , but not to evade the danger , as shall be said in its proper place . These were the successes of the King of Spain's Forces upon that Frontier of France . And now to proceed with the peculiar affairs of Flanders : The United Flemish failed not to make use of this occasion which made so much for their advantage . The Duke of Parma being dead , and finding the King more eager then ever in his designs upon France , they used all the means they could to be early in the field with a potent Army . Wherefore the winter being over , and Count Charls being gone with so great a part of the Army into Picardy , Count Maurice deferred not moving , but discovered his design of entring with his Forces into Brabant . He desired particularly to secure Breda better , as a place which belonged properly to his Family ; and which had so luckily fallen into his hands by surprisal , as you have heard . And being of opinion that the too neer neighbourhood of St. Getrinberg did threaten continual danger thereunto , he therefore advised that by all means that Town might be likewise recovered ; and so that first acquisition be the better ascertained , by the advantages which this second would bring with it , which would certainly be very great by the importancie of such a place . This opinion of Count Maurice was very much approved by the Councel of War of the Confederate Provinces . The business being therfore resolved upon by the publike authority of the whole Union , he forthwith applied himself to make such provisions as were requisite for such a design . He used all means he could to keep the Royalists from being aware of it . Marching several wayes , he seemed as if his intentions were to turn now upon Groninghen towards Friesland ; now upon Sluce or Dunkirk in Flanders , and now upon Balduke or Graves in Brabant . The Royalists therefore ran from all parts to defend these places . Wherefore their Forces being the weaker by being divided . St. Getrinberg could not consequently be so provided as was fitting to sustain the siege which was afterwards laid unto it . At last Maurice discovering his true design , threw himself suddenly into Brabant , and began to fall to work with very great Forces both by land and water . St. Getrinberg lies towards that out-skirt of Brabant which is subject to Holland : The seat thereof is very strong ; it hath the Mause on the one side , with its name turned into Merwe , and of such a breadth , as being there ready to fall into the Ocean , the Channel thereof seems rather a Sea then a River . There falls also into Merwe on another side , another little River of but a short course , called Donge , and it terminates the course neer the walls of that Town ; yet is the bed thereof also so broad and so deep , as it is capable of any whatsoever Vessel . The other places thereabouts are likewise so lowly situated , as men walk more upon the top of the banks , then upon the plain ground . The manual fortification is answerable to this of situation : wherefore by reason of these prerogatives , this place is held to be of greatest concernment not only in Brabant or Holland , but even in any other Province of Flanders . Maurice being then incamped with the said Forces before St. Getrinberg , he begirt the Town on the land-side with divers well comparted Quarters ; and he added thereunto a good number of Boats by water , to block it the better up on that side also , and to end his work the sooner . In every Quarter he began a Fort-Royal , intending to joyn them together with other smaller Forts , and to make Trenches and Ditches from all these on all sides , so as the whole outward Line should be perfectly inclosed and munited . In the inward Line also the like care was had of flanking and fortifying it where it was the most needfull , the better to curb the besieged . And because all these Works required extraordinary diligence and labour , Count Maurice had with him in his Army above 3000 Pioners , who were only to be imployed in digging Ditches , in raising Trenches , making Forts , and in doing whatsoever else the Siege required of manual work . This was the first Siege which was undertaken by Prince Maurice in a more exact form then all others till this time ; and in the success whereof he propounded greatest difficulty unto himself . He therefore desired very much to effect it ; that by the taking of such a place , the fame which he had already won in military affairs might be increased . The aforesaid Works were then begun , and pursued with incredible diligence : And the Souldiers often vying with the Pioners in their labour , and one Commander with another , and Maurice himself with them all , they had soon raised the outward Fortifications in such sort , as they had small cause to fear any harm that the Kings men could doe them . And Maurice had all the commodity he could desire fully to perfect both the outward and the inward Line . And truly till then there had hardly been seen any such works . The Forts were raised very high with earth ; the Trenches and Ditches were every where answerable : Many great Palisadoes were added for the greater security in divers places ; and every Fort was well furnished with Artillery . So as the place was invironed with almost as noble Fortifications as any it self had . And yet the more to take from the Kings men all hopes of succouring it , Maurice made the land be overflown in divers parts , to make the difficulty the greater in endeavouring it . Thus was the Siege ordered . In the Town which was besieged , there were about 600 Burgonians , and 400 Walloons ; good men , but not enough for the present occasion , nor the condition of the siege . Monsieur de Messiers commanded the Garrison of the Town in stead of Signor di Vatervid , who was Governor of the place , and who upon some occasions of his own was then in Spain . To boot with the want of Souldiers , the City was not sufficiently provided of victuals , nor of warlike ammunition to make such defence as was needfull . When the Enemies Camp appeared , Messiers gave a present account to Mansfield of what condition the Town was in , and prest him very much for speedy succour : Nor did he forbear providing the mean while to make such preparation for resistance , as became a valiant and faithfull Commander to doe . He made the Townsmen labour together with the Souldiers ; he reviewed the Place very attentively , and endeavoured to put it into such a posture , as that Mansfield might have time to prepare succour , and to endeavour how to introduce it . On the other side , Count Maurice thinking that his outward . Fortifications were sufficient to keep him from so doing , bent himself with all his might against the Town within . When the Duke of Parma had got the Town , he caused a Fort to be raised upon the chiefest Bank on the side of Donge . The Fort was near enough the Town , and guarded a Pass of great importance . From the very first that Maurice had begun the Siege , he had propounded unto himself to take this Fort ; which from the name of a neighbouring Village was called the Fort of Steenlo : And giving the care thereof to Count Hollack , the few Souldiers that were within it having made a slender resistance , abandoned it . From this Fort Maurice began to ply the Town with Cannon-shot ; nor contented with several Batteries by Land , he did the like by water ; loading to that purpose many ships with great guns , which were placed on the one side in the Donge , and on the other in fitting places in the Merwe and were well joyned together . The Town was continually plaid upon with above 60 piece of Canon . Amidst these hard dealings which the besieged met withall on all sides , they did not notwithstanding omit manfully to defend themselves . They oft-times fallied boldly out upon the enemy : and supplying their paucity in number with their valour , they endeavoured to hinder their works as much as they could , and to use all other means to retard the siege . Messieres was the first , no less in pains taking then in command ; being both within and without continually where occasion most required . But with unfortunate success at last ; for ere many days were over , he was slain with a Canon-shot . The Garison substituted Monsieur de Gisan in his place , who was the eldest Captain , and held for the valiantest ; who failed not to continue the like diligence and labour . The Town was notwithstanding straitned every day more then other , and the danger of the loss thereof every day increased , unless it were all the sooner relieved ; which both General Mansfield and Count Fuentes had from the first beginning of the siege effectually apply'd themselves unto . But the Kings Forces were so weakened by the diversion of France , as it was requisite to recruit them with new levies both of horse and foot ; and this could not be done without time , and many other difficulties . Mansfield had therefore given out orders for the speedy raising of Germans , Lorainers , and Burgonians , and took divers Plemish and Walloons into pay within the Country also . To boot with these provisions of men , he provided likewise for all other things that were necessary . And passing with Fuentes into Antwerp , that he might be the nearer bringing relief , he resolved to go from thence immediately about it . But by reason of the aforesaid difficulties , his marching thitherward proved so late , as it was judged almost impossible to force those Fortifications which the enemy had so advantagiously raised against the Town . Amongst the Maxims of War , none is more practised then to endeavour to raise one siege by the diversion of another . The Commanders who were with Mansfield did therefore consult whether that it were not better to besiege Breda , then to endeavour the relief of Getringberg ; so to force Maurice to raise that siege , the better to defend himself from the danger of the other . To perswade unto the diversion , it was shewed how well the enemies had fortified themselves ; and how well their Trenches were munited on all sides ; in so much as there being but very small hope of ever overcoming them , it would be but in vain to endeavour it . That therefore the only means was to try a diversion ; to which purpose none was more fit then to sit down before Breda with all the Kings Forces . It was represented that Breda was of so great concernment both in respect of the publick union , as also for Count Maurice his private considerations , as doubtlesly the enemy would not suffer such a place to be lost ; wherefore it was to be believed that Maurice would raise the present siege , and presently run to disturb the other . And finally it was taken for granted that the enemy had come with so great Forces before St. Getringberg , as it was to be believed Breda was but ill provided for , and therefore the Kings men should be the better incouraged to go against it . But many other weighty reasons were urged to the contrary . And first it was said that the enemy were already so advanced in their siege , as they would not by any means abandon it . And that therefore it was the rather to be believed , that when they should see Breda threatned , they would lay the closer siege to St Getringberg , so to make themselves the sooner Masters of it , and afterwards apply themselves suddenly to relieve Breda . It was added that they might easily do the one or the other ; for that if St. Getringberg were not quickly succoured , the Town would be surrendred before Breda could be well besieged ; and that then the enemy might turn with all their Forces to the defence thereof . That this way of oppugning was of it self to be thought very difficult ; for that the enemy since the surprisal of Breda , had fortified it , and provided better for it ; and was affirmed that in reason of war , the Kings Army was not to be brought between such a Town . and so great Forces as were in the enemies Camp. Through all these contrarieties it was resolved that the better course would be , to endeavour by all means possible to relieve St Getringberg : for that peradventure the difficulties in doing it would not prove so great as was thought for ; and that howsoever they ought rather to endeavour the succour , though in vain , then by undertaking a vain siege be doubly shamed , by the loss of Getringberg , and by the not getting of Breda . These last reasons prevailed in the Councel of War. To boot that the Kings then Forces being well considered , they were not thought to be such , as whereupon to ground so weighty a designe , in hopes to execute it . For when Mansfield had sufficiently provided for all such places as it was judged the enemy might assail , he could not muster above 8000 foot , and 2500 horse . Resolving then howsoever , to endeavour the relief with these men , he pitched upon Turnault for his Rendezvouz , and brought his Camp thither about the end of May. Turnault is an open Village , but the greatest and most populated that is in all Brabant . It lies in equal distance , almost a days journey from Antwerp , and from Getringberg . Here again it was taken into consideration by the Kings Camp , on which side they should meet with least difficulty in bringing in the succour . And through Intelligence which they had , they resolved to go with all their men into Steeloune , which lay near the enemies Trenches . On this side they resolved to assail them , though they had small hopes or none of doing any good . For making the Trenches he surveyed on several sides , they found them to be so strong , as the enemy had no reason to fear any thing . And to this was added the inundation almost on all sides , with which it was first to be contended , before they could come to try the Trenches . Mansfield passed notwithstanding from Steeloune with all his Army divided into squadrons , and halted in sight of the Quarter where Maurice himself was lodged ; where a certain point of a chief Dike stood out which was fortified by a great Trench ; which Mansfield would endeavour to take from the enemy , as he by assault did , but not without much adoe , by reason of the opposition of the water , and of those that did defend it : but he soon lost it again , and therewithall all hopes of effecting the succour on that side . Upon these occasions some skirmishes happened between the two Camps : and Mansfield staying but a little while there , went to the Village of Waestech , towards which Count Hollack was quartered . The Kings Army was not well got thither , when it was unexpectedly set upon in the reer by 800 of the enemies horse , who were come to this purpose a little before out of Breda , and who put their quarters into some confusion ; but suddenly re-ordering themselves , and opposing the enemy , they beat them back , and with some slaughter put to flight . They then with all diligence endeavoured the succour on this side ; to facilitate the which , Mansfield sent for some further provisions , and particularly for some Artillery from Antwerp . But the difficulties appeared alike here also . All this while Count Maurice slack'd not his proceedings against the Town on the inside . One battery play'd continually after another , and oft-times they thundred all together . And the enemy falling out of their Trenches were already lodged in the Ditch ; which being very large and deep , Maurice had formerly caused the water to be drained from thence , and drawn into lower situations . Wherefore the besieged found themselves not only weakened in their defences , but in danger to lose them . Nor was it long ere they lost a Ravelin , against which Maurice had made a great battery , and accompanied it with a fierce assault : yet did the defendants make valiant resistance : and Gesan their Commander in chief , dyed in so doing . But the Town not being able to hold out longer of it self , and no succour appearing from abroad , they treated of surrendring , which upon good conditions was done about the latter end of June . Count Maurice being entred into Getrinberg , and made all fitting provisions for the City , he distributed his men into the adjacent parts , that he might observe the Royalists designs , and oppose them the best he might . This mean while the abovesaid Recruit which Mansfield expected , was come from Antwerp Wherefore desirous to try whether he could make any acquisition , which might at least in some part make amends for so great a loss ; he resolved to turn upon the Fort of Crevecoeur . This Fort is situated upon the mouth of a River called Demel : which taking its rise in Brabant , and having past through the City of Balduke , or the Busse , falls about a league from thence into the Mause . The Country thereabouts was infested from this Fort , and particularly Balduke was thereby indammaged ; great was the advantage moreover which the Enemy received from it , by the further command of the River . Mansfield advancing with his Army , made some of his men draw nearer the Fort , intending to possess himself of some convenient seat . These men had much adoe to pass forward ; for they found the fields overflown , and the Fort so well defended on all sides , as Mansfield despairing of ever getting it , drew quickly off from it again . He then disposed of his Army as he thought best . And because the Enemy did already openly threaten Friesland , and in particular the City of Groninghen , he therefore sent new men to Verdugo to sustein the Kings affairs in those parts as well as for the present they might be . Verdugo commanded the Kings Forces thereabouts ; who was not wanting in using all his accustomed diligence , as well in doing what might be for the service of his party , as also in impeding the Enemy from advantaging themselves The two Counts , Hermano and Frederick de Berg , did every day signalize themselves more and more with him in the Kings service : And Verdugo making use of them chiefly , was in continual action on one side or other . But to say truth , he was so inferior in Forces , as the Adverse party prevailed for the most part in all that was undertaken . But the successes on neither side were of such consequence , as that by making a distinct relation of them here , that of the greater and more important events ought to be retarded . One of the greatest and most prejudicial which hapned on the Kings behalf at this time , was the Mutiny of the Italians & Walloons , who were with Count Charls for the service of the League in France . A good number of the Spaniards which were with the Count in those parts had mutinied ( as you have heard ) before . And because there was some discourse had of giving some Payes to the rest of the Spaniards who kept under the obedience of their Commanders , the like respect not appearing to be had to the other Souldiers who had kept in the like obedience ; therefore the Italians and Walloons resolved to mutiny , as they easily did afterwards . They made up a body between them of 1500 Foot , and 700 Horse ; and possessing themselves unexpectedly of the Village of Pont in Henault , upon the borders of France , they diligently fortified themselves there ; and providing for their necessities by excursions , they resolved not to return to their former obedience , till they were fully satisfied for their pay . Count Charls his Forces were so lessened by these Mutinies , as they could be of no longer service neither for the affairs of France , nor yet of Flanders . Thus ended this year , and the next of 1594 began . In this interim Archduke Ernestus , brother to the Emperor Radolphus , was come from Germany to be Governour of Flanders . The King had very much desired , that a Prince so near allied to him both in blood and affection , would take upon him the care of those Countries ; and the Emperor joyning with the King in the same desire , the Archduke was easily perswaded to please them both . Parting then from Vienna about the beginning of the year , he came to Flanders , and was received in Brussels with all demonstrations of joy and honour by the obedient Provinces . At his arrival he found the affairs of the League in France very much declining : For the King of Navar having at last declared himself to be a Catholick , and having setled his Cause well in this point wherein he stood in most need , it was not hard for him afterwards to advantage it in all others . Wherefore being received without any expence of blood into Paris , by the example of this chief City of the Kingdom , not only the Cities , but the Provinces in all other parts strove who should most follow the King , and more submissively acknowledge his authority . To which , his gratious making use of Victory , even to those who had most highly offended him , served him in good stead . Growing therefore stronger every day both in Cause and Forces , he made daily further progress throughout the whole Kingdom . But he endeavoured to doe it most in Picardy , and in the parts thereabouts ; where the French League was still in some power , and where it was most fomented from the Frontiers of Flanders . On the contrary , the Archduke the new Governour , and the Spanish Ministers of State who were in greatest authority under him , judging that the more the League declined the more it needed to be sustained ; resolved to send back Count Charls with new Forces into Picardy , who at the Archdukes arrival was come also to Brussels . The King of Spains affairs were then in a very low condition , for the reasons which have been often alleadged . Wherefore to keep from wholly neglecting their own peculiar affairs of Flanders , Count Charls could assemble no more then 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse for the occurrences which summoned him again into France . With which Forces staying in Picardy ; after he had well observed the Enemies proceedings , he thought he might be able to get La Chapelle , which is seated on the very utmost precincts of that Province towards the Flemish frontiers of Henault . This place is four-square , well flankt in all the four angles , and with other Defences on almost all the sides of the Curtains ; it hath likewise a good Ditch round about it , and in all other circumstances it is held one of the best-Towns in Picardy . Count Charls resolving to besiege it , sate down before it ; and in a few dayes with the wonted winding of Trenches he came near the Ditchs whereinto that he might the easilier fall , and facilitate the Assaults which were to succeed the Batteries , he drew away the water thereof to where the ground was lower : He then began to play upon the Town ; which had but a weak Garrison in it , and was found to be but ill provided of all things else . Yet were not they within wanting in preparing to make what defence they could . Count Charls put them presently to the test . The Myre which yet remained in the Ditch was very deep ; and there was no such breach yet made in the wall , as afforded the Assailants sufficient commodity to mount thereupon . Wherefore the Count failed the first time in his design ; and his men being beaten back with the loss of much blood , and with the death of some Captains and other Officers , he must prepare more maturely for a second assault . But they within would not wait it : For , fearing lest they should not be able to maintain it , and that they must then be all put to the sword , and the Town be sackt , they yielded upon good Conditions , and the Garrilon was suffered to go freely out . This mean while the United Provinces on Flanders side had diligently made their Forces ready , to turn to some new important design . The Royalists feared Groninghen most : wherefore the Archduke gave order that Verdugo should be assisted , who prest very much to bee so , and shewed in what danger the Kings affairs in those Parts were . The Archduke caused likewise requisite provisions to be made in other places where it was most needfull . But this was but weakly executed every where ; so great was the scarcity of monies amongst the Kings men , such the disorder of the Mutinies which had hapned , and such the daily fear of new Mutinies . Amidst these preparations which were made for the continuance of Arms , the Archduke would notwithstanding try whether there could any way be found out for the introducing of Peace . He was naturally given to love quiet ; and the King having always shewed the same inclination , he thought that the King being already weary and disdeceived in the affairs of France , and having so little hopes to advantage himself in those of Flanders by the way of Arms , would willingly imbrace any Agreement , which with safety to his and the honour of the Church might reduce the affairs in those Provinces to some tranquility . Two Councellors at Law , the one called Ottone Hertio , and the other Jerolimo Comans , were by reason of some private occurrences at this time in the Hague , where the Confederate Provinces had established their chief Councels , representing the General Union . The Archduke thought that by their means , without making any further noise , he might come to some Treaty of accord with those Provinces . And thinking it fit to invite the United Provinces thereunto , he writ them a Letter , the Contents whereof were , That he had left the Emperor his brother , and was parted from Germany with a particular desire of seeing the Peace of Flanders restored by some good accommodation during the time of his Government . That he knew the King would very graciously incline thereunto likewise : to the end that the people there might once be free from so many calamities of war , and might enjoy the fruits which might so largely be expected from Peace . That the United States would consider how uncertain the fortune of war was , and how dangerous it was to promise unto themselves still the same good success therein , by reason of some happy ones which they had already had . That it was now time to come to some agreement . That for his part , he offered all sincerity in the Treaty thereof , and allconstant application towards the effecting of it . That therefore they should reduce their demands to so just a sense , as that he might the more willingly propound them unto the King , and use all means afterwards to have them granted . This was the contents of his Letter ; in the end whereof the Archduke referred himself to what the two afore named Councellors at Law , should more at large add . In the Archdukes Councel of State , there were divers opinions concerning the introducing of this Treaty . The Councellors of the Country who had propounded it , did still favour it ; shewing a great desire that all means might be used , whereby to free Flanders from Arms. Alleadging that the King himself was of the same mind ; and that let the event be what it would , this would serve to justifie the continuation of the war on his part . But the Spanish-State Officers were opposite hereunto , especially Count Fuentes , who was of more Authority then all others next to the Archduke . He said , That the enemy did very well know in what condition the Kings affairs were then in Flanders . That doubtless they would account this Proposition an effect rather of weakness then humanity . That peace was then advantagiously made , when there was an advantage in the war. Wherefore it was better to expect awhile , till such time as the King might have the better of the business , as it might be hoped he would have ; and that then it would be his part to grant peace , and not to receive it ; and that then his grace and goodness to such wicked and obstinate Rebels would appear to be voluntary , and not inforced : But how much more arrogant would they become by such an invitation now ? and into what contempt would the Kings Authority fall ? The opinion of the Flemish Councellors was notwithstanding followed . For the Archduke thought good to give them satisfaction , believing that it would likewise be satisfactory to the whole Country . But it was soon seen that Fuentes was not deceived : For the Letter being received in Holland with but small respect , and they that brought it but little listned unto , the business was soon at an end , and the two Councellors at Law were dispatched away ; and answer was made by the States Generall to the Archduke , by rather a long writing then Letter . The answer extended chiefly into bitter complaints against the meanings of the King and Councel of Spain . Against the Officers maintained by the King in Flanders ; and against the Spaniards who had warred , and did still wage war in those Provinces : In the paper all the most fatall businesses that had happened were rip'd up ; and all the blame laid upon that Nation . They shewed how that all former negotiations of peace , had always been fraudulent on the behalf of Spain . And finally they concluded , That the United Provinces would not listen to any new Treaties , lest they might be deceived ; but that they were resolved to maintain their Cause till their last gasp ; that they might preserve that Liberty which they did so justly enjoy , after being freed from that slavery , which amongst so many miseries they had formerly suffered . They therefore did not delay drawing out into the field . Count William of Nassaw had been before this ( as we have said ) on the other side the Rhine with many men ; and though Verdugo had always stoutly opposed him , yet most commonly William got still some advantages in those parts ; especially in securing those passes whereby the siege which Prince Maurice intended to lay to Groninghen , might be made the more easie . All things necessary for this purpose being then prepared , about the end of April Maurice past over the Mause and the Rhine , and made his Rendezvouz at Suol , a Town near Deventer in Overisel . Here Count William joyned with him ; and Maurice going soon after from thence with aboundant provisions of all things which concerned the determined siege , he went towards Groninghen ; and with his whole Army incamped before that City . Groninghen ( as it hath been already said ) lies upon the utmost bounds of that Confine which joyns together the Lower and the upper Germany , there is not in that part of the Low-Countries , a more noble City then this , either for the number of Inhabitants , for the quality of buildings , or for the frequency of Commerce . It formes the body of a Province which lies about this City ; and which takes the name , and almost the whole Government from thence . It is seated low , well provided of a wall and ditch . It hath some works within the circuit thereof after the modern fashion ; and the rest are for the most part , of the antient form . It enjoys very large Priviledges . And the Citizens thereof desirous out of a sense no less of Liberty then of courage , would themselves alone defend the City , and would not admit of any other souldiery amongst them . And though a little before , when they were threatned with this siege , they were at last perswaded to receive in five foot Colours , which Verdugo had sent them into an outward Borough , yet would they not till then receive them into the City . John Balen , the first Burgamaster and chief Magistrate had the chief Command there both in Military and Civil affairs . He and all the rest did shew outwardly a great resolution of resistance ; but Maurice did not notwithstanding want friends within the Town . and many Hereticks being mingled amongst the Catholicks , the former did secretly desire a change of Government : and it was discovered that they would willingly have assisted therein : nor was it doubted but that such intelligence had caused Maurice more willingly undertake this business . Yet was the Catholick and the Kings Party much the greater in Groninghen who sent away express Messengers to Brussels to pray succour from the Archduke ; wherein they were seconded by Verdugo . But Count Maurice hoping that the Kings men were not able to send relief , at least not so soon ; and Count William having secured all the Passes better then before , he betook himself with greater diligence to the siege . He infinitely desired to effect this business , by the which , gaining so noble a City , and a Province so opportunely seated , he might at the same time advantage so much the general Cause of the whole Union , and his own particular glory . He had with him divers valiant Commanders , who had accompanied him the year before at the siege of Getringberg ; to whom he assigned out the chief Quarters : and Maurice took up his own quarter where the greatest difficulty of the siege lay . He then fell to fortifie all quarters ; and within a few days the fortifications were such , both on the fields side , and towards the Town , as those about Groninghen , being compared with those which were about Getringberg , it was not easie to be judged in which of the two Maurice had more signalized himself . In so much as not fearing any succour which might be brought by the Royalists from without , he applyed himself wholly to perfect his inward works . He had great store of Artillery in his Camp , with which he infested the City on all sides : making the trenches the mean while be the more speedily advanced that he might the sooner come to a formal battery . The besieged shewed a ready willingness to defend themselves : and the souldiery which were lodged in the Suburbs had very well munited themselves , and going whethersoever occasion did most require , they were a great help unto the Townsmen , who had placed a good number of Artillery upon their walls , and by incessant shooting , indeavoured to anoy the enemies Camp , and to hinder their works as much as in them lay . They indeavoured likewise to indamage them by sallies , whereof they made divers which proved very bloudy on both sides : but being in a short time come unto the ditch , Maurice forth with made his batterys ; by which bereaving those within of their defences , he consequently brought them into greater straits . They had planted a Counter-battery upon a new Ravelin which they had made , the better to shelter one of their gates , and had placed thereupon 6 pieces of great Canon ; Maurice had inforced the siege most on that side which was thought to be the weakest . The besiegers saw how much is imported them to be Masters of the Ravelin ; and the besieged how much it concerned them to defend it : in so much as all indeavours being made on both sides to these ends , the whole weight of the oppugnation was soon brought to that only place . The enemy at the last fell into the Ditch on that side , and began to fill it up , and to advance with their works on both sides . leaving a narrovv space in the midst which they called the Gallery . Their chief designe was to undermine the Ravelin , if they could not ruine it by their batteries , vvherevvith having at last made , as they imagined , a sufficient breach , they delayed coming to an assault no longer : but in the doing of it , though they shevved great resolution , they could not get upon the ruines of the Ravelin , because they were not sufficient for them to mount upon ; but much more because they were very gallantly defended , yet did the vigour of their resistance seem to cool every day , by reason of their small hopes of succour . Those who they had sen● to that purpose , had still very much prest the Archduke in that behalf . But to boot with the want of monies , and to the prolongation of time which the making of new Levies would have required , the disorders still increased in their former Souldiery , who for want of Pay did mutinie upon easie occasions ; as hapned just at this time amongst a number of Italians who were quartered in Brabant . Those of Groninghen were the more disheartned by this new disorder . Nor were Count Maurice his Fautors backward in representing unto the Inhabitants the danger the City was in of being storm'd , sackt , and suffering still greater calamities . The Magistrate was therefore inforced to send some to discover what hopes there might be of getting good Conditions from Maurice . But those who were more firm for the King and the Church , being of opinion that it was yet too early to do so ; making use of this opportunity , they brought those five Foot-Companies into the City which were lodged without , as was before said . This occasioned a great tumult amongst the Citizens ; every one clothing their private interests with appearing zeal unto the publike . But the dissention being at last appeased , they continued in making defence . On the other side , Maurice seeing himself deluded , grew more fervent in his oppugning . The chief contest of the siege was brought to about the aforesaid Ravelin . Therefore great was their advantage which were without : For being Masters of the Ditch , and falling already to work upon the Walls they had begun to undermine the Ravelin , to blow it up into the air , that they might the sooner and with the more safety come to the Assault . They would notwithstanding try a new Assault , before the Mine was fully finished : And it proved to be so fierce a one , as those within had much adoe to sustain it . But the Mine being at last perfected , they presently went to work with it ; and the effect was this : The besiegers feigned as if they would give another assault ; wherefore the besieged flocking to defend the Ravelin , the others on a sudden retreated ; and at the same time the Mine plaid , which blew up almost all the men that came to defend it : Then the oppugners returning to a new , and true assault , they easily won the Ravelin . Great was the danger , but greater the fear that hereby arose unto the City . It was suspected that the chief Burgomaster did adhere to Maurice : Taking therefore the conjuncture of time when the Magistracie was fullest , he spake thus . Had the King ( most worthy Citizens ! ) done his part in preserving this City under his obedience , as well as we to our utmost have always done ours in maintaining it therein , we should not be subject to that change which now past all redemption and of necessity we must prepare for . The troubles of these Countrits have lasted now these 30 years ; and when did we in all this time ever forfeit our fidelity to his Majesty in the least degree ? The Duke of Alva came to the Government of Flanders with cruel and imperious designs , as every one knows ; and having yoaked Antwerp with a Citadel he began to doe the like to Groninghen . We then resisted it as much as we might ; shewing that the best Citadel for the Kings service would be our Hearts . But our intreaties were in vain as well as our former complaints had been . Yet this new Work soon ceased , for the troubles would not suffer it to be pursued . The City therefore remained in her former condition : And since then till now , I must ask again , when did she ever vary in her allegiance to the King ? How oft have the Enemies past and repast with great Forces through this so jealous Confine between the two Germanies ? How often have they threatned this City either by underhand dealings , or openly ? but still in vain : so vigilant have we always been in keeping it , and resolute in defending it . This may be witnessed by as many as ever governed the Kings Forces in these parts : And Verdugo himself , a Spaniard , who hath the chief Command here now , can best testifie it . I wish it had been Gods will that his councels had been followed a good while ago : The Kings affairs hereabouts would not then have been in that drooping condition that they are now , nor would this our City be in the danger that she is in at present . It will not then be we that have abandoned the King , being enforced thereunto by necessity ; but the King will rather appear to have abandoned us , neglecting , as it is well known , his own affairs here no less then ours Nay , it must be said that by his so many diversions in France , he hath been willing totally to forsake Flanders How great have the losses been which by reason of this have insued to these Provinces ? But I now come to the Siege , which is that which my precedent discourse doth point at . Every one knowes to what terms we are brought : And this last loss of our Ravelin hath as much advantaged the Enemy , as it hath put us into greater straits . I confess notwithstanding we may for a while sustein the siege , if we had any hopes of being freed by the wonted way of succour . But where is there any appearance thereof ? nay , does not all signs make for the contrary ? The greatest strength of the Army is imployed in France ; Flanders is full of Mutinies ; there is not time to raise new men , and mony is yet more wanting . Shall we then expect that this succour shall fall from the air ? I shall thhrefore advise to treat as soon as we can of a surrender . It will be some sort of merit to have done that anticipately of our own choice , which must of necessity be done at last : And so making advantagious Articles , we shall the better unite our City , and the Country which depends upon it , to the States-Generall of the other Confederate Provinces . We shall not ( as I have said ) have quitted our obedience to the King ; but it is he who will not have us continue longer therein . For what remains , how much is such a change to be desired ? In our subjection to the States Generall , we shall find Liberty which shall be enjoyed by this particular Province ; we shall withdraw ourselves from a Foreign yoke ; we shall be freed of the Taxes which are imposed upon us ; we shall fight no longer for the interests of others , but for what concerns our selves : And in fine , all the good , and all the bad will be our own , which in defence of the common liberty we shall hereafter find . This discourse wrought so upon the minds even of those that were most affectionate to the King , as they knew not how to gainsay it . The no appearance of succour was particularly of great force . Nor is it to be believed how much indignation it wrought , not only in Groninghen and the parts thereabouts , but in all other places which were under the Kings obedience , to see that his own affairs in Flanders were by him almost wholly abandoned , to sustain those of France which did daily decline . The chief of the Magistracy and of the Communalty went therefore to Count Maurice to agree with him touching the surrender of the City . And being very graciously received , the Agreement was made ; and these were the most essential Conditions thereof . That the City of Groninghen , together with the neighbouring Country which makes up that Province , should for the future be under the obedience of the States-Generall , representing the Body of the Confederate Provinces . That it should oblige it self to the Union of this Body , by being a particular member thereof for the time to come ; and that it should submit it self to those Lawes wherein the other Provinces were joyned for the defence of their common Cause . That the City of Groninghen and all the aforesaid Country should enjoy their antient priviledges , and all their former immunities . That that City and Province should by the authority of the States Generall receive Count William of Nassaw for their Governour ; and that for the present five or six Foot-Companies should be permitted to come into the City , to prevent all occasion of Tumults which might happen there . That there should be Liberty of Conscience for matter of Religion in that City and Country : but that that which was called the Reformed Religion should be exercised there publikely , and no other . That the City and Province should concur in contributing such taxes as did correspond with their abilities , for the maintenance of the Souldiery , and for other necessary expences concerning the common Cause . That it should be free for any man to transport himself and goods into whatsoever place he would , provided it were not in the Enemies country . That the Government of the City should depend as formerly upon the Magistracie ; and that the Magistrate should be changed according to custom , taking an oath to be true and faithfull to the States Generall , as the other Cities under the Union had done . These were the chief Articles of Agreement which were made with those of Gronin hen . And as for the Foreign souldiers which were entred into the City , they were permitted by Count Maurice to march forth honourably with their Arms and Baggage , but upon promise not to serve the King of Spain for three moneths space on that side the Rhine . The City was surrendred about the end of July ; and Count Maurice made his entrance into Groninghen afterwards with all military pomp and solemnity : And leaving Count William there for the better ordering of all things in that City and Province , he within a few dayes removed his Army from those parts , and went himself unto the Hague . Where it cannot be expressed with what applause and honour he was received by the States General , for having so much increased the advantages of the Union on that side the Rhine , by an acquisition of such consequence . Whilst affairs went thus in Flanders , the Forces which were on the aforesaid Frontiers of France were not idle . The Duke du Main was Governour of Burgony ; the Duke of Guise Governour of Champania ; and the Duke d' Umale Governour of Picardy : all of them being of the house of Lorain ; and upon whose personages the League did principally depend : some discord was already faln out in their former Union ; and finally the Duke of Guise would be kept no longer from moving some Treaty of agreement with the King : since he had imbraced the Catholick Religion , and after his so many atchievements which had made him now be almost generally acknowledged for King of France . Neither was the Duke du Main much averse from coming to a Composition with him . But he endeavoured to negotiate with his sword in hand , that he might thereby get the better conditions . Only the Duke d'Umale , were it either that he was more firm in his former adhering to the League ; or that he was a back friend to the King for some private respect of his own , was resolved to come to no accommodation with him ; but rather in case the League should wholly cease , to go into Flanders , and put himself wholly into the King of Spains hands . To this end he favoured the Flemish Forces more then ever in his Government of Picardy . But such partiality was of no great availment : For the Kings reconciliation with the Apostolick See , being then mainly negotiated in Rome , the League declined daily , in so much as even almost whole Picardy was already come over to the King. To get the full possession whereof , the King was a little before entred into that Province with a potent Army , and had laid siege to Laon. The City of Laon being very strong both by situation , and Manual Fortification , the Duke du Main did much indeavour the not losing of it . To boot that the Count of Sommariva , du Main's eldest son , being within the Town , and one that defended it ; who though he were but very young then , was notwithstanding of great expectation ; the Father did the more desire to see his son free together with the Town . To this purpose du Main was gon himself to use what diligence might be with the Archduke . And returning with new and very strict Orders to Mansfield , that he should use all the means he might for the preservation of the Town , they joyned both their Forces together : which were notwithstanding so weak as they exceeded not 8000 foot and 700 horse . The Rendezvouz being made at la Fera which is within four leagues of Laon , they marched from thence about the end of June , with a resolution of relieving the besieged . There was a choice Garison in Laon , of 1200 foot , and 30 horse : nor were the Inhabitants less willing to make defence then were the Garison . The King had about 12000 choice foot , and 4000 horse , which were the very flowre of his Army . And having already taken and fortified his quarters , he was very diligent in advancing his Trenches , and other usual Works . The besieged shewed all manlike resolution to resist , which they witnessed by frequent sallies : to the which they were the more encouraged by the expectation of relief so near at hand . In the Colleagues Camp , which still held the exterior Title of the League , though it were almost wholly composed of Flemish Forces , the Duke du Main commanded in chief ; the Archduke having thought it fit he should do so , that he might seem to put the greater esteem and confidence in him : and to keep him from falling into any precipitate accommodation , in his Treaties with the King in France . The Army going therefore from La Fera , came marching in great order to Laon. Betwixt these two places there lies a great Wood on the left hand called Crepy , taking its name from a little Town hard by . The Colleagues Camp coming out of this Wood into the open Champian , drew near the Kings Trenches . There lay also between the two Camps another lesser Wood , in view whereof the Colleagues lay . Their intention was to possess themselves of that Wood , and to advance so advantagiously on that side , as that they might the easilyer from thence bring succour into the Town Which designe being by the King discovered , he resolved to oppose them with all his might . Skirmishes grew therefore very hot between them ; the one endeavouring to enter the wood , the others to keep them out . The former placing their chiefest hopes of relieving the Town , in making themselves masters of the wood . And the others the greatest security of their siege in defending it . But the skirmishes growing continually hotter , one of them turned almost into a set battel . In hazardous adventures , Barlotte , the Walloon Campmaster , was rather rash then daring . This man advancing with his Regiment into the wood , charged the Kings men so home , as he made them withdraw a good way within , not without the slaughter of many of them . It was not long ere fresh aid came in on the Kings part . Wherefore the Walloons were forced to give back ; when the Campmasters , Augustin Messia a Spaniard , and the Marquis of Trevico a Neopolitan appeared with their Brigades in their defence , and did vigorously sustain the conflict : which was no less vigorously sustained on the French side by the Baron of Birouns coming in with new men . Who being made Marishall of France after the death of the Marishall his Father , shewed himself to merit the title of his Son , much more by valor then bloud . The son was naturally very fierce ; and herein only it was to be wished he had had a little more of his fathers circumspection . The advantage growing still greater on that side by Birouns coming in , du Main came in likewise to assist his men , and soon after Mansfield came in too . And the King himself coming in on the other side , the conflict did so increase , as it was now almost turned to a set battel ; the Commanders in chief of both Armies being present at it ; and if not all , at least the most select men of both the one and the other Camp. The King had much the better in horse ; but by reason of the thickness of the wood , there could but small use be made of them . On the contrary , the Colleagues Camp was much the superior in foot , if not in number , at least in goodness ; but neither could they make use of that advantage within the wood , which they might have done in the open field . For the same straitness and narrowness of situation did not admit of the forming of squadrons , nor of their orderly moving . The fight was therefore much more confused then regular . And thus it continued with much slaughter on both sides , the victory remaining very uncertain , till the night coming on , both sides were forced to retire unto their quarters . The King removed afterwards with a great body of men to another quarter where he might better keep the enemy from entrance into the wood . But their Camp began already to suffer very much in point of victuals : For the Kings Cavalry scouring the Country continually , the Colleagues came by their victuals upon hard terms : And just at this time as Nicolas Basti was bringing a good quantity of provision with a strong Conduct from Noyon , he was set upon by the Duke of Longueville , who with such forces as he had with him , soon routed him , and to boot with his provisions , took from him his carriages and draught horses . They afterwards endeavoured to get some with greater forces from la Fera. To which purpose great store of victuals , Munition , and whatsoever else the Colleagues stood in need of being provided , a select number of Spaniards and Italians were sent from their Camp , to bring them the more safely . But this their second endeavour proved no more fortunate then did the former . For the King being advertised of this preparation , and that the business was to be effected by night , he commanded Marishal Biroun to impede them . Who having secretly ordered an Ambuscado in a very opportune place , did with such violence , and so unexpectedly set upon the adverse party , as that being overpowred in numbers , they were forced to give ground , and leave all their victuals , and whatsoever else in Birouns hands . Yet the Spanish and Italian foot resisted stoutly for a great while , making use of their Carriages for their defence , and turning their faces wheresoever the assault was hottest . In so much as not endeavouring to save themselves by running away , they were almost all of them slain upon the place . But they died not unrevenged ; for they flew above 200 of the Kings men , and wounded above as many more . The Colleagues by reason of these two unfortunate events , lost all hopes of being able to effect their intended succour : wherefore they resolved to raise their Camp , and to retreat . They were minded to rise privately by night ; but this was not to be done without great difficulty , they having an Army so near them , so much superior to theirs , and which particularly did so far exceed them in horse , by which they might upon such advantage assail them on the Reer , and on the Flanks , as they retreated . Mansfield inclined therefore to retreat privately by night ; but Du Mayne thought it would reflect too much upon their reputation not to retreat by day light . Betwixt these two differences of opinions , it was resolved , that the Camp should move by night ; and that the Van and Battel being advanced in that silent season , the Reer should march by day ; and that the greatest resistance should be made where the greatest danger should lie . Thus then was the Army divided : The chief care of the Van , with which the Baggage was to go , and the greatest part of the Artillery was given to Camp-master Barlotte ; Mansfield guided the Battel ; and Du Mayne brought up the Reer : this was notwithstanding to be turn'd into the Van , if it should have any occasion to face about upon the Enemy , who were to fall upon them on that part : and certainly if ever the Duke Du Mayne proved himself to be both a gallant Commander , and a good Souldier , it was at this time . That he might make the better resistance he kept with him the flower of the infantry , which were for the most part Spaniards , the rest Italians , and who divided into well ordered Squadrons of Pikes and Musketteers , was to sustain the violence of the Enemies Horse , when they should charge hotlyest upon them . The flying Squadron thrust forward before the rest , which being used to march before the Army upon occasion of fight , came now in the Reer ; for the Reer , as hath been said , was now to be the Van. This Squadron consisted of choice and select Captains , Officers , and other Souldiers , and Augustine Messia , one of the most esteemed Spanish Camp-masters that was then in Flanders , had the particular charge thereof . The Duke Du Mayne had placed himself in the last files of Foot of that Squadron , which were to be the first toward the Enemy Saying , That he would that day serve as a Souldier under Camp-master Messia : and divers others of the best of the Army were there likewise . They were to march almost three leagues before they could bring themselves in safety into La Fera. The Van rising thus about midnight , the Battel began to move in its due time , and about the break of day the Reer began also to march . When the King heard of this Retreat , he delayed not doing what he could to disturb it . Assembling the Flower of all his Cavalry , he charged the Enemies Rear on divers sides as they came out of the Wood into which the Leagues Camp for their better advantage had taken their way : And often renewing his assaults , endeavoured to overcome them . But still in vain : For the Squadrons keeping still a stedfast order , and the Muskets serving the Pikes with admirable discipline , and the Pikes the Muskets alternately in making the fittest opposition , the Kings men could not in the least part effect what they desired . Every encounter was valiantly sustained in particular by the flying Squadron ; they ever and anon faced about , and received the Charge with their Pikes couched ; so great a shower of Musket-shot hailing down continually upon them , as they oft repented their being so far advanced . In all these conflicts wheresoever the greatest danger was , there was the Duke Du Mayn , with his Pike in his hand , discharging the duty of a private Souldier much more then of a Commander : And the vigor of his mind was the better seen by the proportion of his body ; for being very tall of stature , and his limbs very well proportioned , and armed with all such peeces as he ought to be upon such an occasion , he drew not only the eyes , but the praise of all men upon him . The assaults continued a while on the Kings part ; but the Colleagues being more molested then prejudiced thereby , and still marching in very great order , at last free from all disturbance their Camp came safe to La Fera : And the King having compast his end in hindring the succour , he presently betook himself to finish the taking of Laon. The besieged defended themselves gallantly for many dayes ; making many bold sallies , and persevering with singular courage in all other resistance : But the batteries never ceasing from without , after having sustained many assaults , and many of the defendants being slain , and having no hopes of further assistance , the City was at last delivered up unto the King upon honourable conditions about the end of July . This mean while the King of Spain's own affairs in Flanders were still in greater disorder and confusion ; to boot , with the former two mutinies , which have been already mentioned : another had at this time hapned in Brabant ; some Foot colours of Italians were quartered in that Province , in the Towns of Ariscot , and of Sichem , which Towns were very neer one another , the want of pay was very great , as you have often heard , by reason of the excessive charges the King was at both in France and Flanders ; and it was the greater at this time in Flanders , because the people which had mutined in St. Pauls and in Pont , had but just now received satisfaction of thir pay , which had cost a great sum of money . The foresaid Italians being therefore moved thereto in part by need , but certainly much more by the example which they had before their eyes , of seeing so fowl an action in their companions , so advantagiously recompenced : they resolved by the same means to endeavour the same satisfaction . The practice being carried on with wonted secresie from the beginning , it was soon after put in execution ; and those of Ariscot vying for dispatch with those of Sichem , at last all of them being agreed , they met together in Sichem , as in the greater place , and which might be the better fortified : and here throwing off all obedience , they openly mutined . This licentious ensign being raised , many other Italians flock'd suddenly unto it , and many souldiers of other Nations mingled also with them ; their whole number came to between two and three thousand . The Arch Duke was highly displeased at this disorder ; both in it self and for the consequences it drew after it : he saw that one mutiny begot another , nay , that divers were on foot together ; that though they pretended necessity , it was rather out of corruption ; and that the King of Spains condition was now very lamentable , his own forces proving more prejuditious to him then those of his enemies VVherefore he concluded , that laying aside all fair proceedings , 't was best to try once , if such a mischief could be supprest by rigour . The Councel of VVar inclined hereunto : but howsoever , it was thought to be too dangerous a business , and of too bad example to set those souldiers one against another , who did militate under the same Colours : wherefore they resolved to proffer some just satisfaction to the mutiners , whereby to reduce them to their former obedience . The offer was large enough , but they would by no means accept of it ; for being become resolute both by reason of their own numbers , and by the good success of their other fellows in their mutinies , they obstinately refused ever to return to their former Colours , till they were fully satisffed for their whole pay . These contumacious speeches were followed by much more contumacious actions . Not contented with such usual contributions , as in such cases are imposed upon the adjacent Countrie ; they began to lay heavy taxes upon the Towns round about , which were further off . And they grew to that insolency , that in raising their contributions , they came once even to within the sight of Brussels , where the Archduke and the Court was . But neither did their audaciousness stop here . Fearing lest open force might be used against them , they began to hold intelligence with Count Maurice : not that they would turn over to the adverse party . They never were so base ) but that they might have a safe refuge in case of necessity , if they should be pursued by Arms. The Archdukes anger was much increased by these actions : nor made he any delay . He raised a good body of men out of the Spanish mutiners , who had already received their pay , and of many others of the said Nation ; and resolved to send them against the last mutiners . Amongst other Commanders Lewis de Velasco , a Spaniard of great esteem was of the oforesaid opinion , that this new mutiny was to be quelled by force . The business was therefore assigned to him ; being come with his men , to whom were joyned certain VValloon foot and horse ) near Sichem , he began to straiten the mutiners . His chief end was to take from them those contributions which they gathered from all the adjacent parts . But he could not so easily compass his intent ; for the mutiners horse scouring the Countrey where it was most necessary , secured their Passes , and brought victuals as formerly into Sichem . This Town lies upon the River Demer , and the mutiners , for the better securing of that Pass , had raised a good Fort there , and sheltered it with a lesser . Velasco goes against these Forts , indeavouring first to take the weaker , that he might have the lesser difficulty in winning the other . But were it that the Spaniard had bin too immature in their moving , or that the mutiners made too stout a resistance , the Spaniards were forced to retreat , leaving above 200 of their men dead behind them , amongst which divers Captains and Officers , and particularly Pietro Portocarrero , very near akin to Fuentes . Velasco going then more deliberately to work about the one and the other of these Forts , and beginning to begirt them with trenches and usual works , the Mutiniers resolved to abandon them . Yet could not the people that were within them retreat to Sichem in so good order , but that some of them were routed , and many slain and wounded . The Forts being lost , the Mutiners were much less secure in the Town ; and their difficulties of coming by victuals increasing every day , they were already brought into great straits . They therefore betook themselves to more strait intelligence with Count Maurice : and sending some of their men to Breda where he then was , they at last obtained of him , that they might be permitted to come thereabouts under the shelter of Breda and Getringberg , till they saw what resolution the Archduke would take with them . They desired no more then this , nor to more then this did Maurice oblige them . They parted thus from Sichem about the midst of December , and marched still in good order till they came to within the Territories of Langhestrat , within the Enemies Country , where they were received with all security . Their affairs being brought to this pass , the Archduke , Fuentes , and all the rest of the Kings Officers , were of opinion that their former resolutions against them were to be mitigated , to keep them from falling into greater precipices . Therefore it was moved that the same mea●● of accommodation might be used with them as was used with the others : which was not by them refused . So with Count Maurice his permission , who ever treated them with much humanity , without ever endeavouring in the least manner to tempt them to violate their loyalty ; Count John Jiacomo Belgioso , a Gentleman of Milan , was oft-times by them received , who was imployed to this end by the Archduke . The agreement was , That they should go to Tilemone , a place which did belong unto the King in Brabant . That they should keep there with all fitting security . That some Spaniard should be left with them for hostage , till such time as they should be satisfied ; and that when they should have received their pay , they should return unto their former service . Francisco Padiglia was therefore given them for an hostage , and so they went to Tilemone ; where they staid above a year , such difficulty was found in raising moneys to satisfie them ; there never having been any mutiny wherein there were more Captains , inferior Officers , Souldiers who received great advantages of pay , and other old Soldiers , who likewise had large pay , then there was in this . This mean while the year ended , with the divulging of a memorable Navigation thoroughout Europe , which the Hollanders and Zealanders had that year found out , of finding a nearer cut to the East - Indies by the North. They had already wrought themselves into the East - Indies by the wonted way of the South . Though they had not apply'd themselves to so far remote and so laborious Traffick , till after the Crown of Portugal was come again into the King of Spains hands . Before this happened , they by their neer hand , and commodious navigations , frequenting often the Coasts of Portugal , and especially their chief Port of Lisbone , did much to their advantage partake of the Merchandises which were more peculiar to the Indies . But when the King of Spain succeeded to that Crown , and forbad all manner of Trade to the Hollanders and Zealanders with Spain or Portugal , they resolved they would go themselves into the East - Indies by the same way of the South , which the Portugals had at first so happily discovered , and still more happily pursued . This enterprise proved very hard unto them at the first ; finding themselves to seek in the immencity of so long a voyage , and no less in the knowledg of winds , seas and people , which they had never before practised nor seen . The greatest obstacle which they met withall was in the opposition made unto them by the Portugeses ; who being the only men who had formerly sailed upon those seas , and given what Laws they listed to that Commerce , could not admit of any associates therein , much less of enemies , and such enemies . But the Flemish growing the more hardy in the pursuance of their enterprise , by how much they were withstood at first , have at last proceeded so far therein , as ( as it is well known to all men ) the Crown of Spain could not be more indamaged then it hath been by them in those parts ; Nor could this satisfie their hatred to that Crown , or yet their own thirst after gain . Hoping by one good success for the like happiness in others , they were not long in trying whether they could not by the same means work themselves into the VVest - Indies , and get footing there . And truely therein either their fortune , or their audacity , or rather their singular skill in Navigation , hath been such , as having at last tamed and overcome the Ocean , they have landed there , on divers sides : have built Forts there ; established Garisons ; and gotten no less advantage in those Western Indies , then they had formerly got in the Eastern . Nay it may be said to be greater , by how much the occasion of enjoying it there hath been the greater . Out of hopes especially that they may ransack the Spanish Plate-Fleet which through that immence way by sea , is every year brought into Spain . Or at least that they may so annoy them , as the danger of the passage growing every voyage greater , their trouble and expence in making them might likewise daily increase . Designes which have in a good part been since effected . For to boot with the great increase of expence which the Crown of Spain hath been forced to be at since , to maintain the Empire of those Seas and Lands ; their Fleets have been indangered more then once ; and the necessity of having them safely convoyed , hath made the passage much more difficult and expensive then it was before : Though it may be said on the contrary , that all these oppositions have served to make the greatness of Spain appear the more , both in maintaining greater Forces and greater expences , where it hath been necessary to increase them ; and in preserving the reputation of their Arms both by Land and Sea ; where there hath been any occasion to imploy them . But these Navigations of the Hollanders and Zealanders on both sides of the Indies , especially in the West - Indies have happened for the most part , since their having found out the Northwest passage into the East - Indies ; to return to which , their resolution was to sail by a nearer cut if they could , and to come to the Oriental regions of Cataia , China , and the Indies , steering their course on the right hand , and drawing still nearer the Pole. In which short Voyage , they thought that at some seasons of the year , they might find such access into that almost continually frozen Sea , as that they might at last get out of it . And to this purpose they prepared four ships , and furnished them with all things necessary for such an enterprise . Then going out of their own seas , and having passed through those of Norway , and then the others of Greenland and Iseland , which are the utmost on the North side most under the Pole , they wheeled about to the right hand and came successfully to the Strait which is called Nova Zembla . There began the difficulty of the passage , which increasing still the more by how much they advanced further , it proved so excessive at the last , as their trouble to return back was incredible . They saw the sea freeze into mountains , the skies hidden in thick clouds , and amidst those horrors , Nature seemed almost wholly to fail . Being staid by Ice , they were forced to break one of their ships , and turn it into Cabins and Cottages . Nor were they then free from new dangers . They were oft-times set upon by great numbers of white Bears , of an extraordinary bigness ; and were by other necessities reduced to such a point , as they oft-times dispaired of life , or that they should ever be able to return : but at last they did : for the chiefest dread being over , and the Ice melted , they might ( though not without great sufferings ) return home by the same way they came . Thus did they end this Navigation . Of which , and of others , which they have made into the Indies , we have been desirous here to give you this short account . For though they may be accounted successes , which do in some sort appertain unto the Arms , which the United Provinces of Flanders , have by all possible means opposed against the Crown of Spain ; yet being so dis-joyned from those which we describe ; the making of them known , and joyning of them by distinct relations , to the others of this History , would doubtlesly rather breed confusion then perspicuity . At the expiration of this year the Archduke grew to be very weak in body , by reason of a lingring feaver , wherewith he had been a good while troubled , and whereof he finally died , not being full 42 years old . It was thought that the indisposition of his body was occasioned by the like of his mind , finding the affairs of Flanders in so bad condition , and by reason of the little hopes of their amendment . Nor peradventure was he less troubled , for fear left the Treaty of Marriage between him and the Infanta Isabella , the King of Spains eldest daughter , which had been a good while in agitation , might either prove totally vain , or by long delays be too long deser'd . The time of his Government was not above one whole year . He was a religious , grave Prince , and singularly good ; and his German candor made him the more acceptable to the Flemish . For what remains , he was not good at action ; no Warriour ; made much more for Peace , then for the managing of Arms ; and who coming with very great expectation into Flanders , had better satisfied that expectation , if he had not come to the test thereof in that Government . He declared at his death , that Count Fuentes should succeed in his place , till the King should take some other resolution . Who afterwards ratified his Government , with such necessary Authority as Count Mansfield had divers times formerly exercised it . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK II. The Contents . It is resolved in France to declare open War against Spain . The Duke of Bovillon enters therefore in hostile manner into the Province of Luxemburg ; and at the same time the United States surprise the Castle of Huy , in the Country of Liege Verdugo is sent with considerable Forces by Count Fuentes , to chase the French from out that Province : wherein he had good success ; as had also Monsieur de la Motte , in the recovery of the aforesaid Castle . From hence Fuentes resolves to pass into Picardy . His design touching the recovery of Cambray , and many difficulties in the undertaking ; yet Fuentes prepares for it . He first besieges Chatelet , and suddenly turns from thence , in hopes of winning the Town of Han : But being deceived , he returns to his Siege , and quickly ends it . From thence he goes to before Dorlan . The French come to succour it . A field-fight , wherein Fuentes hath the victory : He therefore straitens the Town yet more , and after a fierce assault the oppugnors storm it , and commit all manner of hostility in slaughter and sacking . Immediately he incamps before Cambray . The description of that City , and the particular ordering of the Siege . Duke Retel enters the Town with a small succour ; and soon after comes in Monsieur de Vich , a valiant and greatly experienced Souldier . He makes the Spanish Camp resent his opposition soundly ; yet Fuentes loseth neither hope nor courage . His secret intelligence with the Citizens , who are ill affected to the Marshal of Baligni , as Usurper of that Dominion . He joyns threats to his practices , and prepares to storm the walls by assault . But the Citizens prevent him ; and falling into tumults , resolve to deliver upthe City into Fuentes his hands . Which they doe . The Confederate Provinces move this mean while with their Forces ; but succeed not neither in their Siege before Groll , ner in the surprise which they attempt upon Lira . Archduke Albertus comes to the Government of Flanders , in the name of the King : And soon after his arrival Fuentes departs , and goes into Spain . WE will begin the year 1595 with the resolution taken by the King of France to break into open war with the King of Spain . He considered that many Towns in Picardy , were under the self Forces of Spain . That indeavours were still had to win more . And that look how much more the League did decline in France , so much the more was it fomented by Flanders , his having declared himself to be a Catholick , and his having advanced his endeavours of reconciliation to the Church of Rome , with the Pope so far , not causing them any whit to alter their designe . Wherefore thinking that he was already too much injured , he resolved not to indure it any longer . To the which he was the more incouraged for that he saw his Authority and power did daily increase in France . He therefore proclaimed War against the King of Spain ; and endeavoured by a bitter Declaration to invite all his Subjects to the War. Nor was it long ere another contrary manifesto came from Flanders , wherein the King of Spain indeavoured to justifie all that he had done in order to the affairs of France . And some other Declarations were added , which were requisite upon such an occurrence . War being thus declared between the two Kings ; the greatest designs of both sides were turned towards the Frontiers of France and Flanders . The King of France had sent the Duke of Bullion with good Forces a little before into the Country of Lucemburg . Wherein the United States did likewise joyn with a certain number of horse and foot on their behalfs . Wherefore Bullion having soon won the Towns of Frette & Yvois , which lay nearest the Frontiers of France , he marched further into the Country , pillaging and preying upon that Province in hostile manner . At the same time the States took likewise the Town of Huy in the Country of Liege , that they might advance nearer the Confines of France on that side , and in the mutual communication of their designs , communicate their Forces also the easilier . The Town of Huy lies upon the Mause , with a Bridg which expedites that passage , and a Castle eminently seated , which commands the Town . The Town belongs to the Bishoprick of Liege ; and till this time had always enjoyed Neutrality between the Kings Forces and the adverse party , as all the rest of that Country had likewise done . Ernestus the Elector of Bavaria enjoyed that Bishoprick , together with the Archbishoprick of Colen . The invasion being made , he applied himself to the United States for the restitution of that Town which was taken . But his endeavours proving vain , he had afterwards recourse to the Kings forces , to which he promised to joyn his also , that such a novelty might be the sooner remedied . The Archduke was no less moved upon this occasion , nor less ready on his part to remedy it . And he being dead , Count Fuentes appear'd to be of the same mind . He therefore ( and 't was his first action ) sent Monsieur de la Motte with good Forces to recover Huy ; which were quickly augmented by those which the Elector added unto them . La Motte being come near the Town , began to play upon it , and within a few dayes took it , and reduced the State of Liege into total security . He being afterwards sent for back by Count Fuentes to Brussels , who intended to imploy him elswhere ; Colonel Verdugo was sent by the Count with a great strength of men , to free the Country of Lucemburg from the excursions made by the French , and to recover the Towns which Bullion had taken . Verdugo went thither , and did so handle the French , as making them first forsake the field , he made them afterward quit the Country and the Towns which they had taken . The King of France his Forces were then chiefly turned upon the Dukedom of Burgony , to take it from the Duke Du Mayn : To the defence whereof , as also of the County of Burgony which was likewise threatned by the King , the Constable of Castile , Governour of Millan , was come with very gallant Forces from Italy . Fuentes had thought to have sent Verdugo thither also with some assistance from Flanders . But he dying at that time , it could not be effected . In him the Spanish Nation lost one of the most valiant and best experienced Commanders in War , that was then in all those Provinces . Wherein he had served the King of Spain little less then ●0 years . And passing through all the degrees of the Militia , he had still shewed himself most worthy in the last ; and particularly most in such as required either greater vigilancy in command , or greater wisdom in advice . He commanded the Kings Forces with great authority a long time on the further side of the Rhine , with much variety of acquisitions and losses ; till that the Spanish Forces being diverted too much in France ; the Kings own affairs in Flanders were brought to too bad a condition . Count Fuentes being freed from that diversion which the enemy had occasioned in the Countries of Liege and Lucemburg , and leaving Colonel Mandragone well furnished with forces thereabouts , he applyed himself wholly to the Frontiers of Picardy , resolving to go thither himself , accompanied with a great strength of men , and to advantage the Kings affairs there as much as he could . Count Charls Mansfield did formerly command the Kings Flemish Forces which were upon that Frontier , as hath been often said . But he being gon into Germany , to serve the Emperour against the Turk in the VVars of Hungary ; the Archduke , before he died , had substituted the Marquis of Barambone in his place ; who was Governour of Artois , which joyns upon Picardy . VVho being entred into that Province , had overrun it in divers parts , and taken Anker , and some other Towns , all but of small importance . He afterwards returning into his own Province , had sent Monsieur di Rone in his place , of whom and whose Military worth , mention hath been often made already . He was one of the chief of the League of France ; but resolving at last actually to establish himself in the King of Spains Service , he was received thereunto , and had a great stipend allowed him , and was made Campmaster General of the Army . VVherefore the command of those parts being past into his hands , he went thither , and made likewise some small acquisitions . The Spring was by this time over ; and Count Fuentes did no longer delay to prepare for putting his designs into execution . He desired above all things to take the City of Cambray from the French ; and to reduce it , as formerly it was , under the particular Authority of the King of Spain . In the revolutions of Flanders , soon after the death of Don John , that City was fallen into the hands of the Duke of Alanson , as was then said . Alanson at his death , left the Queen his mother heir to those parts which he could pretend to , by such an acquisition ; and she had confirmed the Government of Cambray , and of the Castle and Territory of Cambresis upon Signor di Baligni , who had the same charge whilst Alanson lived . Nor did Baligni omit to make use of the present conjuncture of times , by becoming as it were absolute Lord of that City , and of all that depended upon the Dominion thereof . He having always wrought his advantage on both sides during the troubles of France and Flanders ; had brought that Country into a condition as it were of neutrality . Yet upon all occurrences he lean'd much more to the French , where his acquisition might cause less jealousie , and consequently receive more protection . But the King of France his affairs bettering every day in that Kingdom , and especially upon that Frontier , Baligni had condescended to put the City of Cambray under the direct dominion of the King , reserving unto himself the usefull part thereof , together with the Prerogative of calling himself Prince of Cambray . Baligni being thus become Lord of that City , he began to be diligent in fortifying it , and muniting it with Bulwarks , Arms , Ammunition and Victuals . He foresaw the Tempest which was likely to fall upon him from the King of Spains Forces in Flanders , if ever any occasion thereof should be offered . And doubtlesly as that was the greatest advantage which France had reaped in those parts during the troubles of Flanders : so could not the King of Spain benefit himself better upon that Confine , then by reducing Cambray to its former condition . In former times the City of Cambray had been as it were a strong Bulwark to the whole Walloons Country against the French assaults on that side . And the Emperour Charls the fifth , the better to secure himself thereof , had by the Archbishops good will , who was Lord both spiritual and temporal of that City , built a strong Castle there ; which was better furnished and fortified afterwards by Baligni . He kept the two neighbouring Provinces of Hennault and Artois in great subjection : grieving them with quartering , indamaging them with inroads , putting them to pay contributions , and using other great violences against them ; such as if greater could not have been used by a declared enemy ; at least not by a bad neighbour . They therefore greatly desired to see that Town return under the King of Spains devotion . And had offered all possible assistance to Count Fuentes , to make him the willinglier resolve upon that enterprise . But in the mature agitating thereof in the Councel of War there was some opposition found ; and there was great ambiguity in Votes . Monsieur de la Motte , General of the Artillery , and a man of long experience and known valour , was particularly against the Enterprise . He said , That the Kings forces were not as then strong enough to be thought proportionable for such a siege . That the City of Cambray was of a very large circuit , and very well munited with flanks and ditches on all sides . That the City was secured by a very strong Citadel ; and that it was to be believed that neither the Citadel nor City would want either men , ammunition , or victuals requisite to make resistance ; That on the contrary the Kings Forces being well considered , it would clearly appear that they were not sufficient so to begirt such a Town as that , as it ought to be . That if it were not well surrounded with Trenches , it could not be kept from being relieved ; and say it should be perfectly incompassed ; was it not to be believed that all means possible would be used by France to force those Trenches ? That lesser Interests gave way to more urgent necessities . That there could be none of greater consideration for France , then to keep Spain from making so important an acquisition . That therefore it was necessarily to be supposed that the King of France , laying aside all other affairs , would bend all his Forces to keep the City of Cambray in Baligni 's command , which was as much to say , as in his own . That the agreement between him and Du Main was still in hand ; which the King would endeavour the more , that the concord might be made in such a conjuncture of time . Neither would the United Provinces lose that oportunity ; but seeing the Spanish Arms in Flanders more languishing now then ever , they would certainly apply themselves to some important siege , which they might as easily effect as designe . These were the Objections made by Monsieur de la Motte against the Enterprise . But the new Camp-master-General , Ronye , was very stiff for it ; shewing himself the more to be a Spaniard in his opinion , lest he might be thought to be too luke-warm , as being a Frenchman . He said , That the Provinces of Hennault and Artois had made large promises of assistance , toward the effecting of the Enterprise . And that it was to be hoped all the rest of the Walloons Country would concur thereunto : That therefore the Kings Forces might be so increased by such and so opportune helps , as they might be sufficient to make such a siege , and manage it as it ought to be . That the City of Cambray seemed very much to hate Baligni : and that he was acknowledged by the people thereof rather as a Tyrant then a Prince . Wherefore by reason of the iealousies within , he would be the less able to withstand the forces without . That it was doubtlesly to be believed the French would not omit doing of any thing which might keep the Town from being lost . But that the King was already so deeply ingaged in Burgony , and was so prest upon on one side by the Duke du Main , and on the other by the Constable of Castile , as he would hardly free himself of that trouble . That the King being held in play so far off , there was small fear to be had of his Captains that were nearer hand . And what a madness would it be thought in the Duke du Main , if when he might better his condition the more , amidst Arms , he should so slightly forgoe them ? That if in the mean time the United Provinces should make any opposition , they might be met with forces sufficient to suppress them . That all men were usually set upon in their highest designes by hopes and fears . That in this , hope was to have the upper hand . And why should they not hope to find a friend of Fortune , since their Cause was so just ? For what remained , that the recovery of Cambray was of so great consequence , as all the expences the King of Spain had been at in the present occurrences of France might be thought well imployed , if only thereby Flanders might be again possest of such a Bulwark as this in that so suspitious corner . Fuentes inclined to this opinion , being naturally full of high thoughts , and desirous to innoble his Government by some extraordinary success . He therefore acquainted the Provinces of Hennault and Artois with this his resolution , moving them the more to assist him . He easily drew over likewise the Cities of Torney and Lillo , with the Countries which lie more inward upon the Walloons , to be of the same mind . But the Archbishop himself seemed more desirous of this Enterprise then all others . VVho also offered some monies towards the effecting of it ; hoping by the King of Spains power and protection , to return to his City , and enjoy his former Government thereof . VVhilst these aids were preparing , and that divers other necessary provisions were made to the same purpose , Count Fuentes resolved to enter Picardy , with those men which he had already gathered together ; so parted from Brussels about the beginning of June . Being come upon the Frontier , his first design was to get Chatelet , a strong place , and so near Cambray , that unless he could bereave the enemy of it , it might much hinder the intended enterprise . He treated likewise at the same time with the Town of Han , to get it into his hands ; it being a place seated advantagiously likewise thereabouts . Monsieur di Gomeron was Governour of this place , and Monsieur Orveglier , his brother by the mothers side commanded the Castle , which joyn'd upon the Town on one side . VVith both these there had been much tampering already , and at last Gomeron received 1000 foot , part Neopolitans , part Spaniards and VValloons into the Town . He promised faithfully to make Orveglier do the like in the Castle . And for a greater gage of his fidelity , he was gon to Brussels with two of his younger brethren , and gave himself up into Fuentes hands , who therefore caused 20000 crowns be given to him . And loaded him with divers other great offers , in case that the Town and Castle of Han should remain in the King of Spains absolute possession . And this Fuentes did the more hope for , for that Gomerone , and Orveglier , had been always partial for the League upon that Frontier . This was the condition of Han , when Fuentes began to begirt Chatelet . VVhich was fortified in opposition of the Citadel of Cambray even from the first time that that Citadel was built by Charls the fift ; Chatelet being the nearest Town of France to the Frontiers of Flanders on that side . The form thereof is four square , like that which was described in the siege of La Chapelle , but it is not altogether of so large a content . At every corner is placed a Royal Bulwark , the ditch about it is part dry , part full of water . And it was so well provided with all other things necessary for defence , as it might be feared it would hold out a long time . The greater the acquisition was known to be , the greater was Fuentes his desire to compass it . He therefore with much fervor begirt the Town ; and advancing with his Trenches , prepared to batter the VVall on one side with a many great guns . VVhen on the sudden news came , that instead of his taking of the Castle of Han , the Marishal Bullion , with the Messieurs of Sanseval , and Humiers , all of them Commanders of the French forces in those parts , were entred thereinto ; and that they prepared to storm the Town likewise . Fuentes began already to suspect Orviglier , the Governour of the Castle , by reason of some of his no sincere proceedings : But then he thought that the Garison which was placed in the Town , would keep from all novelties . And he was herein the more confirmed by his having Gomeron the Governor of the Town , and two of his brothers as gages , in his hands . Captain Checco di Sangro , a Neopolitan , and Olmedo a Spaniard commanded the Kings of Spains Flemish Forces in Han. These immediately acquainted Fuentes with what danger the Town was in . He made no de lay , but suspending the continuation of the siege , and leaving Campmaster Augustine Messia with so many men onely as might keep any relief from being brought into the Town , he went immediately away with the rest of his Camp toward Han : hoping that when he had secured the Town , he might take the Castle : but it fell out otherwise . For the French Commanders not losing any moment of their advantage , as soon as they were entred the Castle , did forthwith furiously assault the Town . VVhich first assault was no less vigorously sustained by the Kings Flemish Forces . But being assailed not many hours after with greater violence and more men , a second time ; they were at last forced to yield , and march out of the Town ; a great slaughter being first made ; and almost all their Commanders taken prisoners ; particularly Sangro and Olmedo . Nor did the French escape without loss of bloud . Particularly Humiers was there slain , who was highly esteemed of for his valours by the French. Fuentes hearing this news , returned as suddenly to his siege , and apply'd himself more hotly thereunto then before . That he might make amends for the loss of one Town by getting another . Advancing therefore still forwards with his works , he came soon to battery . And having made one very great one , the Spaniards with equal ardor fell to the assault . But the defences not being sufficiently taken away , they could not storm the wall : to boot that the besieged plaid their parts manfully . Monsieur de la Motte was in the Camp , who failed not in making all diligence , to facilitate a second assault by his batteries , he being the General of the Artillery . And they were now ready to fall on more fiercely then before , when an unfortunate accident befalling them within , did mightily discourage them . For som fire lighting among the powder which they had brought to the wall that was play'd upon , as to the place where they were to use it most , blew it almost all up , and consequently very much weakened their defence . Wherefore having no hopes of relief , not waiting for a second assault , they came to parly , and delivered up the Town upon honourable conditions to Fuentes , where he rested his Army a few days , and at which time he received new hopes from Orveglier , of putting the Castle of Han into his hands . And Gomerons own mother came to the Camp and confirmed the same ; fearing lest otherwise Fuentes might proceed against her sons . Fuentes being then allured by these second hopes , marched again with his Army to within sight of Han : but failing of his expectation , and thinking himself too much deluded , he could contain himself no longer , but in view of the whole Camp made the eldest Gomerons head be cut off , and sent the other two brothers to be kept at Antwerp . He returned from thence towards Cambray again , intending to besiege it : but thinking that it was not sufficient that he had taken Chatelet from the French , unless he should also take Dorlan ; he resolved to incamp before Dorlan , and to bring that Town likewise into his power . In his march he took the Towns of Clery and Bray , which made hardly any resistance ; and about the midst of July began to begirt Dorlan . There is no Town in all Picardy which is nearer the opposite Confine of Flanders then this ; nay it doth rather interfere then joyn upon the Confines of Artois . It is little above an easie days journey from Cambray . It is a large Town well invironed with a wall and ditch : and it is munited on one side by an indifferent strong Castle . The Duke of Nevers commanded over all the King of France his forces upon all those Frontiers , being made Governour of Champagne , in stead of the Duke of Guise : who having made his peace with the King , had the Government of Province given him in lieu of Champagnia . Nevers began already to suspect that Fuentes intended to besiege Dorlan . and therefore he had added a good number of horse , and choice foot to the Garison thereof , before Fuentes sate down before it . The King had conferred the Government of Picardy upon Count St Paul ; after that the Duke d'Umale had been proclaimed Traitor in Paris by the Kings Commission , and had his head struck off in Effigies . And in Normandy Monsieur de Villiers commanded under the King ; who was established as formerly in his Office of Admiral of France , in recognition of his being also resolved to adhere unto the King , and for his having drawn the City of Roan to do the like . To boot with these Governours of Provinces , the Marisnal of Bullion , and Monsieur de Sanseval had a great influence upon the Forces within the same Frontiers , but the chief command lay in the Duke of Nevers . All these Commanders used the greatest industry they could in gathering together such Forces as might suffice to keep Dorlan from falling into the King of Spains hands . Fuentes was this mean while incamped before the Town . And it was argued in the Councel of VVar , whether were the better to begirt it on the Towns side , or on the Castles : and at last it was resolved that they would bend all their forces against the Castle . For that being won , they might much more easily take the Town . Amidst which contrariety of opinions , whilst Monsieur de la Motte in order to his office was viewing where he should fittest dispose of his Batteries , he was casually shot in the eye with a musket , and slain . A great loss : For Flanders had not a more experienced Commander in Arms , nor who had passed with greater approbation through all offices , even from the meanest to the greatest . The winning of the Castle being then resolv'd upon , divers Forts were raised on that side in such places as were most requisite to secure their quarters on the & outside , the Works which were to be made within . They fell presently to making Trenches . On one side which was of greatest concernment , the Spaniards , Burgonians and Walloons were so fervent at their work , as they soon fell into the Ditch . Hernando Teglie Portacarera Serjeant-Major of a Spanish Brigado did in particular merit great praise herein . To become masters of the Ditch more easily , it was necessary to take a little Ravelin from the besieged . To this end the Spaniards and the rest made a furious assault upon the Ravelin , which was so well sustained by the French , as the success was doubtfull for some hours : But those without being still reinforced by new men , they took the Ravelin at the last , and lodged in it . The Town was thus begirt , when Fuentes came to know that the French came to relieve it . The Admiral Villiers had brought 400 Horse a little before this , to this purpose , out of Normandy ; and a great number of Horse was raised to the same end in the neighbouring Frontiers by Saint Paul , Bullioun , and Sansevalle . The besieged desired only to be succour'd by 800. or 1000 Foot. And though the Duke of Nevers was diligent in his endeavours likewise to secure the Town as soon as might be with new men , yet he maturely judged that it was needfull to assemble yet greater Forces together , whereupon the succour might be better grounded . To the which he was the rather moved , for that he knew Fuentes had received considerable Recruits from the Flemish and Walloons , But the French Commanders confiding in the Cavalry which they already had , and which consisted of prime Gentry , sent word to Nevers , who was at S. Quintains , that he should no longer delay endeavouring the succour ; and that undoubtedly they would effect it with the Forces which they had . Going therefore from Amiens , which is the chief City of Picardy , and which is within a short dayes journey of Dorlan , they moved with 1500 Horse and 1000 Foot , intending to convey the Foot into the Town , and that the Horse should make their way . When they were come within sight of the Spanish Camp , Fuentes and the rest of his Commanders thought that this was rather to make a discovery , then to fight . But when they saw that the real intention of the French was to endeavour the succour with those men ; Fuentes getting on hors-back , and in that posture suddenly sending for the rest of the Commanders to Councel , they resolved to leave the Trenches well provided , and to march and meet the Enemy with the rest of the Army . And Fuentes foretelling the certainty of the Victory , This ( said he ) may be termed a French Butado . Do they think to find us asleep within our quarters ? or that we be not able to sustain that double assault which they peradventure intend to make at once , these from without , and the besieged from within ? I believe they will soon find they are deceived ; and that this their design partakes much more of fool-hardiness then of courage . Then taking all requisite or der for the defence of their Trenches , and particularly for withstanding the Assault which the besieged might make , he drew forth the rest of his men into the field , observing first in what order the Enemy marched . They had made three almost equal bodies of Horse : The first was led on by Admiral Villiers ; the second by Monsieur Sansevalle ; and the third by Count San Paul , and the Marshal Bullion . Under the shelter of these Horse the Foot marched on the right hand ; and in such order as they might easily disjoyn , and get into Dorlan , when the Horse should have opened them the way . Thus came the French marching on ; and Fuentes ordered his Camp thus : On the right hand he formed a Squadron of Flanders Train-band Horse , which in their several Companies might come to 6 : 0 Curasiers , and who upon this occasion were commanded by Count Bossu . He placed the Light-Horse on the left hand under the command of Ambrosio Landriano , who was Lieutenant-Generall of the Horse ; the Duke of Pastrana , who was Generall , and who was a little before returned from Spain , being not well then . He himself kept in the midst with his wonted Guard of Lances and Carabins ; and followed by a great many Personages of great Port , amongst which were the Duke d'Umale , the Campmaster Generall Ronye , the Princes of Simai and Avelino , the Marquis Barambone , and divers others of the best quality that were in the Camp. The Foot were divided in the most advantagious places ; and there was therof particularly one little flying Squadron of Spaniards , which might be ready to turn wheresoever occasion should most require . Fuentes having thus ordered his Army , Villers advanced , and with great fervencie charged the first Squadrons of the Light-horse : Those first Squadrons , which were all Spaniards and Italians , did not stand the charge of the French ; but wheeling about , were disordered and almost made to run . The second Squadrons did then advance , who were Spaniards led on by Carlo Colonna ; and fiercely setting upon the French on the Flank , they came to close fight . The French Vanguard being thus advanced , Sanseval made forwards with the Battel ; against him came Landriano with the rest of the Light-horse , which were placed there : And here began a fierce and bloody conflict ; where Villers Sanseval , and the rest of their Company fighting couragiously , the Spaniards Light-horse were again disordered . Fuentes gave the sign then to the Curasiers , who charged so close and home upon the French Horse , as they beat them back ; and the rest of the Horse being rallied together and come in to them , they at last routed and dissipated them . Wherein notwithstanding the Foot had a great share ; who advancing , and letting flie with their Muskets on sundry sides upon the French , did more facilitate the success in opening and breaking their squadrons , and in making a bloody slaughter : But it proved particularly most bloody against the Foot ; for they being quite abandoned by reason of the Rout given unto the Horse , were almost all of them cut in peeces ; with a great desire of revenging the blood which the French had drawn of the Spaniards in the aforesaid assaults at Han. And for the same reason the like cruelty was used against the Horse , after they were routed and defeated . Yet the third Squadron of the Rereward got almost all safe off : For San Paul and Bullion seeing what ill success the other two had , retreated without further fighting , and did it so early as they could not be pursued . Whilst they were thus busie on this side , the besieged failed not to sally out upon the Spanish quarters , endeavouring to overcome them , and then joyn with the French that were without : But they met with such resistance , as all they could doe was in vain . And thus Fuentos had the victory on both sides . Few in his Camp were either hurt or slain . On the contrary , few of the Enemies Foot were saved , and great slaughter was made amongst the Horse . Many Prisoners were likewise taken , and of those , many of the chief men : One , and the chiefest of them all was Admiral Villers : when contention arising amongst those in whose hands he was , and he offering a very great sum of money to satisfie all their greediness ; John Contrera , a Spaniard , who was Commissary-Generall of the Horse , fuller of rage then anger , made him be cruelly put to death . An action whereat Fuentes was highly displeased . Another of chiefest esteem amongst them that were slain , was Monsieur de Sanseval , who was Lieutenant-General of Picardy ; of a noble family , and of high deserts in war. Many others of the prime Nobility of those parts were either taken prisoners , or slain . And Fuentes , were it either to boast his victory or civility , sent the bodies of Villers and Sanseval to the Duke of Nevers , that they might be honourably burried by their friends , according to their merits . Fuentes having gotten this Field-victory , returned with more fervencie then formerly to besiege the Town , and the besieged seemed as resolute in the defence thereof . Count Dinax was Governour of the place ; and he had a very numerous Garison in the Town , composed almost altogether of Gentry , who were resolved rather to die then yield . Resistance was made in the Ditch , as you have heard ; and though the Spaniards had won the little Ravelin , yet the French did still defend themselves there with Galleries and such other works . But Fuentes resolving to force the Town as soon as possibly he could , placed a great Battery almost close to the Counterscarf , and began to thunder furiously from thence upon the walls : He planted likewise some Artillery upon the rise of a Hill , which from above , shot point blank upon the French , much to their prejudice , and might continue doing so without hurting the Spaniards , when they should make an assault . The wall was plaid upon for many hours ; and a great part thereof with its platform being thrown down , insomuch as the breach was almost levell'd , those without presented themselves to make the assault , and those within to receive it . Fuentes ordered the Assault on his side thus . He made 3 Squadrons , the first consisting of 600 Foot , and the other two of not full out so many : The second was to second the first , and the third the second . The besieged on their behalf likewise prepared to make all manly defence , with military order and resolution . The chiefest for valour and birth were placed in the first Files ; who keeping close together , and well arm'd , seemed like a great high bank covered with iron . And a sufficient breach being made , those without marched to the assault . The first Squadron advanced first , and with great courage endeavoured to get footing upon the wall that was beaten down ; but it was so much better defended then assailed , as the second Squadron must come in to assist the first . Then the combat began to be very fierce ; for those within being likewise reinforced with fresh succour , they did renew their resistance with more ardor then before . In the heat of the conflict , like waves successively , now these , now those were seen to give way : Pikes were succeeded by swords , and swords by all manner of other close fight , which not only the desire of defence , but of offence might teach upon that occasion . The ground was all covered with dead bodies , or such as were sorely wounded ; and those who were unwounded seemed much more desirous to dye then to live : Blood ran down every where ; all was full of horror and death . And the conflict was so various between hope and fear , as it could not be discerned to which side the fortune of the day would turn . Thus did the combat for a while continue : But Fuentes resolving to try the utmost , made the third Squadron come in ; and those within were likewise invigored with new aids : insomuch as it is not to be said how fierce and how uncertain the fight was for a while . Yet the assailants began already to prevail , by reason of two manifest disadvantages which the assailed suffered under : The one was the great slaughter which was made amongst them from aloof off by the Artillery that was placed upon the little Rise , while they fought at nearer distance : The other , that the place where they fought being very narrow , they could not make way one for another , nor keep such order as they ought to have done . Not being therefore able any longer to resist , they were at last inforced to yield : But they still gave back with their faces towards the Enemy ; and with so great undauntedness , as the most of them , at least the better sort chose rather to lose their lives then their station . The Castle being forced , the Victors soon entred the Town ; and the Gates being opened , all the rest of the Camp came in , who straightways pillaged and plundred it all over in hostile manner . Great was the number of those that were slain , and great the number of prisoners . But the Plunder proved not to such a value , as did any ways satisfie the Souldiers avarice ; which was the cause , as it was thought , why ( the Prey not answering their hopes ) some houses were despightfully set on fire ; which firing a great many others , the whole Town would quickly have been consumed , had not Fuentes come in himself in person , and remedied the disorder . Count Dinax , the Governour of the place , whilst he gave proof of great valour , dyed in the Assault : And his Brother Monsieur de Ronsoy was so sore wounded , as he lived not long after . All the rest of the better sort were slain or taken prisoners . Divers Captains of the Spanish Camp were slain , and many-inferior Officers , together with a great number of common souldiers . In fine , the success of this Assault was such , as a more fierce , bloody , and longer doubtfull fight had not till that time been heard of neither in the Wars of France nor Flanders . Fuentes having taken Chatelet and Dorlan , and gotten the aforesaid victory in the field , he had the greater desire to incamp before Cambray ; and he hoped the more to win it at last . He first rested his Army for some days , and in the mean while sollicited those aids , which diversly and plentifully was preparing for him in Henault , Artois , and in the other neighbouring Countries , and by the Bishop of Cambray The aids consisted in monies , souldiers , victuals , ammunition , Artillery , together with a great number of Pyoners , to serve for the mannual work of the fiege . But in the Interim , he being willing to gain as much time as he could , parted from Dorlan ; and with those men which he had , incamped about the midst of August before Cambray . His Camp consisted not then of above 7000 foot , and 1500 horse . VVherefore the Duke of Nevers who was then in Peroune , resolved to try whether he could bring any relief into the Town or no , before his Army should be increased . He to this purpose sent his eldest son , the Duke of Retel , who was not then above 15 years old , accompanied with 500 horse . By sending such a pawn Nevers desired to assure the besieged the more that he himself would soon come to succour them with other forces . The young Duke met with a brisk opposition , wherein Carlo Colonna with his Cavalry did particularly signalize himself . But the French prevailed , and having lost some of their men , entred most of them into the City . Fuentes his Army did this mean while daily increase ; in a short time his Camp con●sted of 12000 foot and 3●00 horse ; he had moreover above 80 pieces of Artillery , great aboundance of Ammunition and victuals , and 40●0 Pyoners . At his first incamping , Fuentes had rather designed where he would take up his quarters about the Town , then taken them up , deviding them the most advantagiously that the several situations would suffer him to do . But now abounding in all things that was necessary to fortifie them , he applyed himself suddenly to bring them to intire perfection . Cambray is seated ( as hath several times been said ) upon that edg of Frontier made by the two Provinces of Henault and Artois on Flanders side towards France opposite to Picardy . It hath under its command abroad , only the little Castle of Cambresis , with a very narrow precinct of ground ; but the Prerogatives of the City , make good the smallness of the Territories . It enjoys a free Government , under the spiritual and temporal dominion of its Archbishop . It is indowed with very large Priviledges ; full of noble Churches , whereof the Cathedral is such as hath not its like in any of the chief neighbouring Cities . It is sufficiently provided also of other Edifices ; either for use or ornament ; yet are not the Inhabitants answerable in numbers to the houses . Many of which being Ecclesiasticks , foreign Commerce , and Merchandizing doe rather languish then abound there : Neither doth the Scheld , though it run through the City , afford Commodity for it ; for that River takes its head but from a little above that City , and hath therefore there so slender a Channel , as it is hardly Navigable in those parts . The City is about a league in compass , and is invironed with an antient wall , flank'd for the most part after the ancient manner ; but with many Bulwarks also after the modern way of Fortification . It hath a ditch which is very broad and deep on the one side , whereinto for a great part the Scheld runs ; but the rest thereof by reason of the hight of its situation is dry ; but so much the deeper . On the highest side , which is on the East , stands a Citadel , with four royal Bulwarks , having a great half Moon between two of them which are next the fields ; and divers other defences for the better custody of the ditch . The ground descending from hence towards the South side , and still more and more as it inclines towards the VVest , stands the Port Neufe , and then that of St Sepulcher ; afterwards another called Cantimpre ; and more towards the South , that of Selle . And lastly more higher towards the Citadel there is another Gate called Malle . Between these Gates is the compass of the City divided . It had for the defence thereof about 2500 foot , and 600 horse . besides 500 foot which were reserved for the Citadel . Amongst the foot some Companies of Swissers were comprehended , and some others of the confining VValloons which served Baligni . The rest were French , all of them well trained up in wars . The City and Citadel did abound in Victuals , Ammunition , Artillery , and with whatsoever was requisite for the maintaining of a long and hard siege . Now to turn to the adverse party . Fuentes had taken up his quarters chiefly over against the Gates , that he might block up the most frequented avenues ; and that he might the better keep out succour . On that side which lay nearest France , from whence relief was most to be feared , and which was on the South side , he raised a great Fort near the Village Nierny , and gave the custody thereof to the Prince of Simay . He raised another Fort towards the west called Premy , taking its name from a near neighbouring Village ; and gave the charge thereof to Count Bilio , Colonel of a German Regiment . Then turning towards the North , he added another Fort , which was called St. Olao , the name of a Church not far from it ; and he committed the defence thereof to the Baron Ausi . On the fourth side towards the East did Fuentes his self quarter , by reason of the near accommodation of the Village Evendunre ; and here he raised the greatest Fort ; for on that side which was the most eminent , and where the ditch was dry , he intended to open his Trenches and to make his batteries . These were the chief quarters ; and the defence was to be secured by the abovesaid Forts . From one Fort to another , did certain little Forts , or rather Redouts run , with double Trenches ; because the inward might serve to refrain sallies , and the outward to keep out succour . To each Fort and Redout he assigned such men as were requisite , together with all things necessary for the well maintaining of them . And the horse were likewise distributed in places most-needfull to scoure the Country and to be ready to disturb relief . The siege being thus setled , they began to work their Trenches against the wall . But as that highest or most eminent place which hath been spoken of , was most commodious for the opening of them , so was the wall on that side the City hardest to be forced . A half Bulwark was thrust out from the Citadel with a great Orillioune : which with the well covered fences within , did serve for a curtain to a long line of wall which ran between that Bulwark and the Port di Malle . Between that Port and that of Selle , another great Ravelin stood out likewise , called La Nue , and so high was the ditch every where thereabouts , as it appeared more difficult being dry , then if it had had water in it . But in all other parts thereabouts the earth was so soft and myery , and so troublesome for the making of Trenches , as Fuentes no less out of necessity then choice , resolved to accoast the City on that higher and steeper side ; and to storm it there . The works being then begun with great fervency , great and sodain advancement was made therein through the incessant labour of so many Pyoners ; though it cost much labour by reason of the quality of the earth , which most commonly was too hard , and sometimes stony . They wrought upon two Trenches , the one just over against the wall , which ran along from the Port di Malle , towards the Bulwark Robert ( so was the abovesaid Orillion called ) and the other towards the same Port di Malle , which the Townsmen by reason of the siege had then block'd up with earth . Fuentes had given the care of all these works to the Campmaster Augustin Missia ; who with the Spaniards did most tend that which was the chiefest , and which led towards the Bulwark Robert. The Campmaster Barlotta , with his VValloons apply'd himself to the other which led towards the Port di Malle : and great diligence being had in the making of both these Trenches , they were within a few days brought even to the edg of the ditch . This mean while those within the Town ceased not continually to molest these works both nearer hand and at a further distance ; neerer hand by frequent sallies , and at a further distance by their Canon from off their walls : So as many actions had , and did daily happen ; sometimes between foot and foot , sometimes between horse and horse ; and often between both horse and foot . Baligni was one of the Marishals of France , and his wife was in Cambray . A woman so highly spirited as she would not yield unto her husband in sustaining the difficulties of the siege . She her self made the round . She reviewed the sentinels , incouraged the souldiers , took care for what they wanted : and behaving her self valiantly in all other Military exercise , she appeared to be of so warlike a spirit , as almost nothing of womanish was seen in her . The husband and the wife striving thus who should most incourage their men to resistance they indeavoured to retard the enemies proceedings as much as they could . But these did every day advance more and more , and had already begun to fall into the ditch , and to place their batteries on two sides ; the one being of 14 great piece of Canon , against that part of the wall towards which the Campmaster Messia's works tended ; and the other of to such like Canon , against the Port di Malle , towards which the Campmaster Barlotto did address his works . Nine pieces were placed in a battery apart against the Bulwark Robert. And above 30 others here and there , to play where it was most behovefull , and so much the better impede the Defence . They fought this mean while in the Ditch ; and the dryer the Ditch was , the greater was the Contest . But those within seeing themselves daily to be more and more straitned , Baligni began to be afraid , and to press very much for speedy succour ; which was no less desired by the French. The King of France had just now reconciled himself to the Apostolick See : and as Pope Clement the eighth could not have shown more zeal in endeavouring the preservation of that Kingdom in the unity of the Church , nor more wisdom in guiding that business throughout ; so did not the King omit doing any thing which might make the reverence and honour most appear , which he desired upon such an occasion to render to the Holy See. His affairs in France were hereby mightily advantaged ; and no relicks of the League now remaining , it was daily expected when the agreement already begun between the King and Duke Du Mayne should be perfected . The King was therefore much grieved , that amidst so much felicity , he must be in danger to lose Cambrey , unless it were speedily relieved ; Wherefore he resolved to go thither in person with powerful Forces ; but not being then in posture to do it so suddenly , he resolved to send one of the prime Captains of France thither for the present , very speedily , by whose authority and valour the siege might in the interim be the better sustained . To this purpose he chose Monsieur de Vich , who was esteemed the best of all France , particularly for what concern'd a siege . Du Vich visited the Duke of Nevers first at St. Quintain : And taking from thence 500 choice Dragoons , he marched about the midst of September upon the coming on of night , towards the Enemies Trenches ; and winding about on the left hand towards the gates Cantimper and Selle , he came before them , intending to enter by one of them into Cambray . As he advanced the Spanish Scouts gave the alarm . And Landriano advanced suddenly with some Troops of Horse , and 300 Foot to obviat him , Landriano knew not by which of the two gates Du Vich intended to enter ; wherefore placing himself between them both , he hoping to keep him from entring at either of them . Du Vich fained as if he would enter by the gate of Selle , and drew Landriano with all his men thitherward ; but turning suddenly towards the other of Cantimper , and making all his Dragoons light on foot , that their sorrowful horses might serve for prey to Landriano's souldiers , who already followed him , and so to entertain them the longer , he came to the City without the loss of so much as one man. He was welcomed thither with great applause , and soon confirmed the opinion , both of the King that had sent him , and of the others that received him . He suddenly reviewed the Line , and endeavoured divers wales to advantage it on that side where the Enemies Trenches , and the Batteries which they were preparing , did most threaten it . He first raised a great half moon between the Bulwark Robert , and the gate Malle ; thinking that that Curtain was not sufficiently Flank'd . Upon the Rampire , between the gate Malle and the other gate Selle he raised a great Platform , the more to anoy the Enemies works ; and he furnished it with good store of Artillery : he disposed of many other peeces by way of Counterbattery to the fourteen which were placed without , to play upon the Curtain between the Bulwark Robert , and the gate Malle . He placed some likewise against those nine which were to play upon the Bulwark Robert in a Battery apart : He raised divers other advantagious works in the ditch ; and from the first day that he entred into Cambray , those within the Town were so encouraged , as they ceased not afterwards to make continual sallies . It was now towards the end of September ; and the Artillery on the outside were so prepared for Battery , as they were ready to fall to execution ; when Du Vich prevented them with his from within , and began to showre down a horrible tempest upon the Enemy . These continued to play a whole day and a half uncessantly , and had such effect , as they dismounted nine peeces of Canon of the Spaniards Camp , and slew many Canoneers , and many other souldiers . Those within the Town , by their accommodation of working within the dry ditch , had underminded the nine peeces which were to play upon the Bulwark Robert , so to blow them up , and cause some impediment to the Enemy . And though the effect was not altogether answerable to the design ; yet did the mine so much indamage them , as four of those Canons were buryed in the ground , and the rest were made unuseful for the present , and for a good while after . This so lively and so well wieghed resistance , caused great confusion in the Spanish Camp. Some of the Commanders propounded to Fuentes , that the Assault might be removed from the higher to the lower side . Nor were there those wanting , who seeing further into the difficulties of storming so large a Town , and which was so well defended , advised to raise the so close siege , and to beleaguer it at a further distance by the way of Forts . These thought it impossible but that the cold and rainy weather would come in before the siege should be ended , and that likewise the King of France would appear in succour of the City with great Forces ; in either of which cases they must of necessity doe that with shame , which they might now doe out of choice , with leaving at least such Forts as might keep those of Cambray from making such excursions as they formerly were wont , to the great annoyance of all the parts thereabouts . As for altering the place of assault , Fuentes did no wayes incline thereunto : For he considered that that would be to begin the siege anew ; that peradventure the difficulties would not prove less elswhere ; and that the mean while all the labour which they had imployed in making Trenches and raising Forts would be lost . But he was much more against raising the fiege : How could he excuse such an act to the King of Spain , to the Walloon Provinces in Flanders , and to his own Honour ? Nor yet could he approve of a siege at a further distance by the way of Forts : For if the Duke of Alanson had formerly freed Cambray from those that the Duke of Parma had planted about it , certainly the King of France might much more easily doe the like now to these . Wherefore no ways yielding to the difficulty of the undertaking , he resolved to continue the siege in the same place . The Commanders in chief , in all governments , use always to keep somwhat to themselves of secret and of weight . And thus did Fuentes at this time . One of the chiefest motives which had made him fall upon that siege , was the secret intelligence which chiefly by the Archbishops means he held in Cambray : He had received much encouragement from his Complices within the City , for his incamping before it , and for his continuing the siege , which had been so well begun . Hoping therefore no less in these secret machinations of intelligence , then in his other openly put in execution , he appear'd more firm then ever in his former resolution . And he did this the rather by reason of his new recruit of Forces , of which a strength of 700 choise Horse was very considerable , which the Mutiniers of Tillemone prepared to send to serve him in that enterprise , but upon certain conditions whereby those Mutiniers were more ascertained of their pay . They returned then again to work upon their Batteries ; the two Campmasters Messia and Barlotta being very diligent therein . A great Rampier of Earth was raised to shelter Messia's greater Battery from Du Vich's new Platform ; and some pieces of Artillery were placed upon a Rise without towards the Gate Selle , which did command that Platform ; which Pieces did not only serve to weaken that defence , but also to clear all that wall which ran between the Gate Selle , and the Flank Nua , as also to beat down the houses within the City . Another way to issue out was also opened in the Ditch over against the Bulwark Robert , that they might have more Avenues , and come the easilier to the Assault which was intended to be made on that side . To these divers other Works were added to hasten the business as much as might be ; and all parts where succour was most apprehended , were chiefly reinforced with souldiers . This was the condition of the siege in the beginning of October : when Fuentes thought he might now come to Battery , and then fall suddenly to assault . All the Batteries began to thunder tempestuously on the Enemies wall , at day-break ; which they did with such uniformity , as they seemed not to be severall , but one sole Battery . Barlotta's ten Peeces plaid against the Gate Malle ; Messia's fourteen against the Wall which ran from thence to the Bulwark Robert ; and Messia's other nine against the Orillioun of the same Bulwark ; to discover , and take away that Defence , which might more hinder the Assault which was intended to be made in that place , then any other . Nor did the rest of the Artillery which were placed elswhere cease playing at the same time , especially those that were on that higher part without ; from whence the houses of the City were beaten down . Alike was the Tempest which plaid from the batter'd Walls upon the Batteries . So as by so great and horrible a Thunder , the Fields shook without , and the City within : The use of Eyes was lost , and almost the use of Ears : Smoak clouded the Day ; and the horror was the greater , for that it was obscured by Horror . Whilst the great Batteries plaid thus from one part , the Spanish Camp was in Arms in all other parts ; Fuentes being very carefull that at the same time the outward Line of the Siege should be well guarded ; to which purpose he had assigned particular stations and Forces to the Duke d'Umale , to the Campmaster Generall Rony , to the Prince of Avelino , and to divers other Commanders . And to the end that when sufficient breach should be made by the Batteries , the Assault should immediately ensue on Messia's and on Barlotta's side , Fuentes gave likewise such Orders as were most requisite for them both : He gave Messia especial charge , that when the Assault should be given , he should by all means hinder the Town from being plunder'd , and from suffering any other kind of disorder . The Batteries continued the space of eight hours ; and had made such ruine , as the Spaniards began to prepare for the Assault : when it appeared , that the machinations within the City had wrought more upon the Citizens minds , then those without whereby the City-walls were so cruelly batter'd . Those who were for Fuentes , and especially the Ecclesiasticks who depended upon the Archbishop , taking this occasion , had sundry ways endeavoured to incite the People against Baligny , and against the French : And just at this time Baligny and his wife were become more odious then before , by having coyned a great quantity of Brass-money , which went at the rate of silver ; giving out , that when the Siege should be over , every one should be satisfied with their true value : but this was not believed . Baligny , whilst the Batteries were a playing , had assembled a great number of armed Citizens together in the largest Piazza , that they might be ready to succour the Wall which was plaid upon . When the aforesaid Firebrands dispersing themselves boldly here and there amidst those Citizens , with a loud voice said , Shall we through obstinacie rather sustain the interests of a base Tyrant , then our own concernments ? nay , not of one onely Tyrant , but of two ? the Wife having by her actions done more to merit that name , then her Husband . Were not the past inventions sufficient to get monies , but that this of equalling Brass to Silver should be added ? What defence is there now to keep our wealth from being devoured by the one or the other of those whirlpools ? Where is the antient splendor of our Cambray ? where her glory amidst so many negotiations both of Peace and War , and of all other kinds which have hapned in the greatest occurrences of Christendom ? The Duke of Alanson brought us first into these miseries ; and now we are enforced to endure them more then ever by the King of France his Arms. Cambray is full of French garrisons , our houses full of their rapines and violences ; and in all other kinds , in all other places , the City groans under this so heavy yoke . It is now therefore time to throw it off . And what better occasion can we have to doe it , then to stir now whilst the French souldiers are imployed , and to call in the Spaniards ? So the throwing open of the Gates shall be our work ; it shall be our work to restore the Archbishop to his dominions ; and it shall be we who will make so great and so Catholick a King enjoy his former Priviledges on these Frontiers . But this resolution must be acted , before it be consulted upon . The Guns thunder from without against our walls : Assaults will quickly follow ; and we in Cambray shall have our houses plunder'd , and our selves slaughtered , according to the fresh and fatal example of Dorlan . And finally , when our City shall be storm'd , we shall lose all our rights , and in lieu thereof receive whatsoever either the reason of war , or the will of the Conquerors shall please to impose upon us . These Citizens being by such incitements moved to new and greater anger , and their number still increasing , a great Tumult suddenly arose . From tumults they came soon to insurrection ; and from insurrection , to resolution of letting in Fuentes , and of withdrawing themselves from Baligny's yoke . To these Citizens , which were 3000 in number , did 300 Walloon Horse joyn , which served under Baligny ; and 200 Switzers , who were in another neighbouring Piazza , were what by threats , what by intreaties drawn to be of the same mind : whereby the Citizens were the more encouraged ; who made no longer delay , but chusing out some of the best of them , acquainted Fuentes with the Cities resolution , and intreated him that he would give over shooting . Baligny , together with his Wife , Du Vich , and the other French Commanders were this mean while very much troubled at this unexpected novelty ; and knowing that to use force would be but in vain , they thought it better to use intreaties . Baligny and Du Vich went therefore to the Piazza , and strove by divers wayes to appease the Tumult ; and Baligny's Wife appeared there likewise , with great store of money , seeking by that means to mitigate the Citizens anger ; but she did thereby the more exasperate them ; for they thereby saw that it was rather avarice then need which had made Brass be turned to the value of silver . The Citizens did therefore utterly refuse to treat with Baligny ; and continuing the Treaty which they had already begun with Fuentes , it was soon concluded : The substance whereof was , That the Archbishop should return to his former Government ; and should be as formerly , under the paerticular protection of the King of Spain . But the so jealous considerations of that Confine , and the like jealousies touching the Government of that City , did not long after make those that governed under the King extend their authority almost as much to the Civil as to the Military Government . This Agreement being made , Fuentes sent Messia with such numbers of men as was thought fit , into the City ; and he himself entred soon after , with resolution to fall afterwards upon the Citadel with all ardencie . But Baligny and Du Vich , together with the other Commanders , thinking that they were not able to defend it , for that it was not so well fortified towards the City as it ought to have been , treated of surrendring . Which insued upon all the most honorable Conditions which could be desired . Fuentes received the young Duke of Retel , as also all the rest of the French Commanders , with all possible honour . But Baligny's Wife , ( who was a woman of a high and domineering spirit ) not being able to digest such a fall , and to return to her former condition , fell so very sick for sorrow , as at the instant of the surrender she ended her Principality and life together . Thus did Fuentes happily end the Siege , to the unexpressible joy of the obedient Provinces , and particularly of the Walloons , who had assisted the enterprise with so great Forces , and were now with so much advantage to enjoy the fruits thereof . Whilst they were thus busie on the Frontiers of France , with so greatly considerable success , the United Provinces suffered not their Forces to lie idle in Flanders . Fuentes being entred at the time as we have told you into France , Count Maurice delayed not to march with a great strength into the Field , and in the beginning of July turn'd upon Groll in the County of Zutfen . This was almost the only place of any consequence , which as then remained under the King of Spain's Forces in the parts beyond the Rhine : And therefore the United Provinces desired to make themselves masters thereof , and to have all those Countries at their free will and disposal . Groll is but a little Town ; but strong both by situation and handy-work , and placed in a very important Pass . Maurice had not above 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse ; with which he sate down before the Town and began to begirt it , hoping to win it before Mandragone could come to succor it : who , as we told you before , was left in those parts with good Forces , after Verdugo's death , to counterpoise whatsoever of evil which might be endeavoured there by the United Provinces to the Kings prejudice . But Maurice was soon deceived : For Mandragone who had a watchfull eye to all dangers , provided quickly for this . To boot with his former body of men , he gathered as many more together as the Kings near Garrisons could furnish him withall ; so as he was almost as strong as Maurice . And passing suddenly over the Mause and Rhine , he marched towards Groll ; resolving either to relieve the Place , or to fight the Enemy . Maurice , though in his prime of youth , began even then to shew that he listned more to wary then to hazardous councels . To the which inclination , as was then seen , and afterwards in the continuance of his military command , he was not so much drawn by his own proper addiction , as by the express orders of the Confederate Provinces , which have always made it their maxim , to hazard their Forces as little as may be to the uncertain event of battels . Therefore shunning the Combat he rose from before Groll ; and retreating towards Zutfen , tarryed there to observe Mandragone's ways . There was some conformity in the ends of these two . For as Mandragone had determined to keep Maurice from making any acquisition : So Maurice resolved to entertain Mandragone with such jealousies , as he should not be able to go from those parts , and consequently not to joyn with Fuentes . This was particularly agreed of likewise between the King of Fraxce and the United States . For the King hoped that Fuentes his Forces alone , would not be able to effect what you have already heard , and particularly not that wherein Cambray was concerned ; though it proved otherwise . Maurice being retreated from Groll , and Mandragone having provided well for that place , he tarried not far from the Rhine , over against Reinburg , the better likewise to secure that place , and that passage , and to be victualled from thence with more safety . Maurice drew afterwards towards the Kings Camp , each party endeavouring to hinder the others design . Between the two Armies ran the River Lippa , which falls into the Rhine not far from Weesel ; and over which River they had often occasion to pass and repass to get Forage . There happened therefore divers skirmishes between the two Camps , which for many days were but very slight , without any considerable event . But there happened one in the beginning of September , which was very notable , and wherein much bloud was spent . The Kings Camp suffered much more for want of Forage then did the other ; wherefore they were to fetch it from far , and with great convoys : Maurice thought therefore to light with such advantage upon the enemy , upon this occasion , as they should not by any means be able to escape his hands , to this purpose he made Philip of Nassaw , General of the horse , to lie in ambush with 500 horse , and gave him such other orders as were requisite for the effecting his designe . Woods are very frequent in these parts : and Plains as frequent between them . Mandragones vigilancy was such as he got notice of this ambuscado . Wherefore willing to delude one fraud with another , he first reinforced the forragers convoy , and then placed divers troops of horse in a wood , giving them such further orders as were requisite upon such an occurrency . John di Cordowa commanded the horse of his Army , an ancient Commander , and whose valour was well known : and this Cordowa was present at the prepared action . He had with him Count Henry de Berg , Jerolomo Carafa , Marquis of Montenegro , Paulo Emilio Martiningo , and their troops , together with his own , and some others without their Captains . In so much as these horse were not only equal , but rather more in number then those of Count Philip. The forragers appearing where the enemys were placed , they were set upon on divers sides , nor was their Convoy through reinforced , sufficient to defend them . VVherefore many of them either ran away , or were taken , or slain ; Then came Count Henry out of the wood ; and many of the enemies horse issued likewise out of another wood . In so much as the action falling out there , and coming from secret ambushes to an open field , a fierce and bloudy fight began , the enemy at the first had the better over the Kings men ; Count Henry and his associates being worsted , but being suddenly back'd by the rest , his men rallied and returned couragiously to the conflict . And the enemy being again reinforced by their whole horse , the success was for a while doubtfull . Count Philip in particular fought egregiously on their side : when being mortally wounded , he drop'd off horseback ; which did so much discourage the rest , as beginning presently to give back , they were soon disordered , and at last quite routed . To boot with Count Philip who was taken prisoner , and who soon after died , his brother Count Ernestus , and another Ernestus Count of Solme , and who was their kinsman , were taken prisoners , and Solme died likewise of his wounds . Divers other Captains and persons of quality were likewise taken . There were above 300 slain , many of which were drowned as they passed over the Lippa . Of the Kings men there was not above 60 salin : but Caraffa , Martiningo , and Caratcholo were all three sorely wounded . After this , the two Camps made no further attempts : but remaining in the same quarters till the end of October , Maurice first went from thence , to lead his men to their winter quarters . And Mandragone did the like ; going himself to his wonted Government of the Citadel of Antwerp . VVhere not long after he died , being 92 years old ; but so lusty , as in the late mentioned occurrency , he was able both to undergo the greatest weight of Command , and indure the greatest troubles also of the field . He spent about 50 years in Flanders ; and very few actions of consequence happened there in his time , where he was not present either in execution or command , and wherein he did not merit great praise for something done by him . He was rigid in Discipline ; and yet so beloved of all Nations , as each of them desired him for their Commander ; and all of them strove who should most reverence him , as their Father . A little before Count Maurice and Mandragone left the field , the Confederate Provinces attempted a surprisal in Brabant ; which if it had succeeded , had much advantaged their affairs in that Province . And it fell out thus , Charls Harawger was Governour of Breda , by whose means the place had been so happily surprised . He had likewise lately gotten the Castle of Huy in the Country of Liege , by stratagem : though Monsieur de la Motte did soon recover it , as you then heard . Being therefore encouraged by these past surprisals , Harawger resolved to try whether he could have the like success upon Lira in Brabant , and joyn so important an acquisition to the other two not long before effected , of Breda and Getringberg . Lira lies almost in the midway between Antwerp , Malines , and Lovain ; it is a good Town strongly situated , and of great consideration , being concentred between so principal Places . Alonso di Luna was Governor thereof , who was a Spaniard , and had but a small Garrison there of the same Nation . Harawger therefore making use of the present conjuncture , and suddenly gathering together about a thousand Foot , and an hundred Horse , which he had out of Breda , and other neighbouring Garrisons ; he marched unexpectedly , and came with great silence , and in the quietest hours of night to the ditch of Lira , and to the place which he had intended for the surprisal . One of the gates towards Malines , had a certain Ravelin , which was begun for its defence , but which was not finished . Thither did Harawger address himself , and passing over the ditch , which was not very deep , he easily scaled the Ravelin , and as easily did chase away some few souldiers who had the guard thereof ; then forcing the gate about the break of day , wherein he met but with little withstanding , he came unto the Market place , where the Governor for a little while opposed him ; but being at last forced to give back , retired to the gate which looks towards Antwerp , and indeavoured by all waies possible to fortifie himself there : he sent with all speed at the same time to acquaint Antwerp and Malines with what had happened , and to crave aid from them , hoping that he might defend that gate , till relief might come . Neither of these Cities are above three leagues distant from Lira : nor was he deceived in his opinion ; for Gaspero Mandragone issuing immediately with 200 Spanish Foot out of the Citadel of Antwerp whereof he was Governor in the others place ; and 2000 Inhabitants of the City being with extraordinary diligence armed and put together by the Magistrate thereof , he marched speedily vvith all these tovvards Lira : 600 armed Tovvnsmen vvere also sent vvith like diligence from Malines ; and both these Forces meeting by the vvay , they endeavoured to get to Lira as soon as they could . The Town was this mean while plundered by the Enemy ; and giving themselves over to joy in the victory , before they had fully accomplish'd it , they forgot themselves in pillage , and in all other kinde of dissoluteness . So as when Harawger went to possess himself of the aforesaid gate , he found not souldiers with him sufficient to do it ; and the weaker his Forces were , he met with the stronger resistance . But ere long news came to those of the gate , that the succor was coming : and soon after they were assured for more certain , that they were neer at hand . The Defendants thereat incouraged , held the Enemy play till such time as their Companions might be expected : who when they came , the face of affairs soon altered . Luna and Mandragone advanced with the Spanish souldiers of Lira , and with those of the Citadel of Antwerp , and being followed by the rest who came in to the relief , they entred the Town , they put the Enemy to flight , and slew many of them , and many of those who were not slain were taken prisoners , and many were stified in the ditch , seeking to save themselves that way . Thus within a few hours was a place of suth consequence lost and recovered . Count Fuentes hearing of this novelty sent the Prince of Avelino with 4000 Foot , and 500 Horse , to succour the Town if he could ; and in case he could not , to begin to begirt it , till Fuentes himself should follow him with greater Forces . The Mutineers of Tilemon had likewise readily sent away 1000 of their Souldiers to relieve Lira . But these and Avelino's men hearing by the way , how that the surprisal had not succeeded , they all returned back . Fuentes this mean while had setled the affairs of Cambray , and leaving Camp-master Messia there for Governour , he came himself to Brussels , where he was received with much honour , for the so much good that had been done by the Kings Forces , in the time of his government , vvhich vvas just then to end ; for the King had resolved to send the Cardinal Arch-Duke Albertus into Flanders , to succeed in the place of his deceased brother Ernestus : and the flying nevvs thereof vvas soon confirmed by more certain intelligence , that the Cardinal vvas already parted from Spain , and vvas come by Sea to Italy . From thence he made his journy by land , and leaving Savoy was come into the Country of Burgony and Lorain : and being at last come into the Country of Lucemburg , he staid some days in Namures , to tarry for the souldiers which he brought with him , that they might accompany him to Brussels . He brought with him two Spanish brigadoes , under the Campmasters Emanuel de Vega , and John Tesseda . An Italian brigado , under the Campmaster Alfonso d'Avalos , and also certain Neopolitan foot , and some troops of horse ; and he moreover brought with him a million and a half of Crowns . But by reason of the winter , and so many other sufferings , the souldiery was so much lessened , as in Namures it was thought necessary to make a general reformation , and to recruit the old Bands with these new men . Duke Ernestus of Bavaria , Elector of Cullen , and the Bishop of Liege , came to visit the Cardinal whilst he was yet in the Province of Lucemburg , and would accompany him to Namures , and from thence to Brussels . Fuentes came likewise to him at Namures , with all the flowre of the Nobility , which were then with him at Brussels . But the Duke of Pastrana being come a little before into Burgony , as General of the horse , with several Troops , for the better safety of the Cardinals person , dyed suddenly when he was come to the Town of Lucemburg . At the Cardinals departure , the King was contented to restore Philip William , eldest son to the Prince of Orange that was slain , to his intire liberty , and to let him return to Flanders , and enjoy his estate , and such a place of honour in the Cardinals Court as was due unto his quality . He had been kept in Spain almost 30 years ; but in such a sort , as though a prisoner , he enjoy'd much of liberty . Thus accompanied , the Cardinal entred into Brussels about the midst of February in the year 1596. and it is not to be said how great the concourse was from all parts , to celebrate his arrival , and how magnificently he was received into that City with Arches , Statues , Inscriptions , and all other extraordinary Pomp. Fuentes tarried here some days to inform the Cardinal fully with : all necessary Instructions for that Government . And then taking his leave , went back the same way into Italy , and so to Spain ; whither the King sent for him , assuring him that he would shortly give him new and honourable Imployments . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK III. The Contents . The King of France besiegeth la Fera ; it receives a small succour , and the Cardinal Archduke thinks to go thither with his whole Army . But afterwards resolves to make a diversion , and unexpectedly incamps before Calis . The situation and importancy of that place . The Sea-Port being won , the Cardinal takes the Suburbs ; and soon after the Town is surrendred to him . Means are used to put 〈…〉 likewise into his hands : But the King of France sending succour , the Spaniards assault it and take it by storm . The Cardinal turns suddenly upon the Town of Ardes , and begirts it round . The King of France storms at the former loss , and at the danger of receiving a second . Yet will he not rise from before La Fera , to go and relieve Ardes . So as almost at the same time he loseth the one Town , and gets the other . He then draws near the enemies Camp with all his Forces , and endeavours to draw him out to battel . Which the Cardinal avoids ; and having provided well for the Towns which he had newly taken , he retreats with the rest of his Army into Artois . From thence he passeth into Flanders ; and seeming first as if he would make some other sieges , sits down before Hulst . The description of that place ; the Country about it ; and the whole siege , with the insuing surrender thereof . This mean while the Marquis of Barambone is routed and taken by the Marishal of Biroun upon the Frontiers of Picardy . And soon after Barambone's brother the Count Varras , is put to flight and slain in Brabant by Count Maurice . AT the Cardinal Archdukes arrival in Brussels , all mens eyes were turned upon the Frontiers of France and Flanders . It being the generally conceived opinion that , the greatest heat , and chiefest seat of war between the two Kings would be there . The King of France , not long before the Cardinals arrival , was in Picardy . He had hoped to establish himself at one and the same time in Burgony , and to relieve Cambray : not thinking that either Balignie's misfortune would be so great , or yet Fuentes his happiness , as to end that siege so soon . Touching the affairs of Burgony , the King had had all good success in those parts ; for Interest at last prevailing over Arms , the Duke du Main had made his peace with him , quitting the Government of Burgony , and taking in lieu thereof that of the Isle of France , together with divers other conditions wherewith he was fully satisfied . Wherefore the Constable of Castiel returning to Milan , Burgony remained eased of Arms , and the King began already to have intire obedience therein . The greater advantages he got on that side , the more was he displeased with those which Fuentes had obtained in Picardy ; but he was chiefly troubled that Cambray should be fallen again into the King of Spains hands . The King of France had not any great Forces as then , yet they were such as he thought he might besiege la Fera , and soon take it . La Fera is strongly seated ; for being almost wholly invironed with Marishes , there is no access unto it but by two narrow avenues . It stands a good way within Picardy ; wherefore the Duke of Parma had chosen it , as one of the best places that were in that Province , and whereby the King of Spains affairs in those parts might receive the most advantage . There are two avenues whereby access may chiefly be had unto the Town ; of both which the King did quickly possess himself : and having block'd them up with good Forts , he fell to dividing out his quarters . Alvarus Osorio , a Spaniard , and a greatly esteemed souldier commanded in chief within the Town ; he had with him a choice Garison , and had sufficient ammunition for war ; but was so very much straitned in victuals , that unless he should receive good store thereof all the sooner , it was impossible for him long to sustain the siege . The King was not ignorant of this ; wherefore quitting all thought of assault , he resolved to straiten it only by siege : hoping that by keeping them thus from succour on all sides , and especially from victuals , he should soon be Master of it . This was the condition of la Fera , when the Cardinal Archduke came to Brussels . Wherefore the first thing that was taken into consideration by his Councel of War was , Whether they were to relieve Lu Fera with all their Forces , or endeavour to necessitate the King to raise the siege by some important diversion . There were so many and so efficacious reasons which made against the succour as they were not to be answered : It was considered , That La Fera being situated so far within Picardy , it was as it were invironed with St. Quintain , Han , Guise , and Peroune , and some other Towns also , which were all of them in the Enemies possession , and were all very well garisoned and munit●● . That therefore if the Spanish Army would approach La Fera , it must of necessity leave divers of these Towns upon its back ; that if so , the enemy might at their pleasure scour the Country , cut off the ways , hinder victuals , and especially disturb forage . That La Fera was almost unaccessible on all sides by reason of the Marishes . That the best Avenues were well guarded with Forts by the King of France . That the siege was still more straitned by him on all sides ; and that new men came in daily unto his Camp , which would abound , as usually it did , especially with choice Cavalry . What hopes could they then have either of coming near La Fera ; or by doing so , of introducing relief ? unless they would at the same time assault the enemy in his own quarters . But what hope of good success could they have herein ? the King was intrenched ready to fight , or not to fight , according as should make for his most advantage . That if he thought his Forces were such , as he might buckle with the Spaniards in the field , no reason either of war , or yet of State would permit that the Spaniards should hazard themselves upon the uncertain event of a battel . That if the King should be routed , he might easily gather new forces ; but put the case the contrary should happen , what difficulties would the Cardinal Arch-Duke meet withal , and what expences would he be at , in making new Levies of Spaniards , Italians , and of other Forraigners , of which the chief body of the Kings Forces in Flanders is usually framed ? And say such a losse should insue , what new acquisitions would the Confederate Provinces hope to make ? These reasons bore with them so much weight to plead against the abovesaid succour , as the votes were already for proposing some diversion , which might force the King to rise from before la Fera : when news was brought that by George Bastie's means that Town was victualled sufficiently for at least two moneths , not long before this Basty was returned into Flanders ; with leave for some short while from the Emperor , who had long before imployed him in the wars of Hungary against the Turks : he had won very great experience in war , by his having spent so much time in the war of Flanders , and by reason of the so many noble employments , wherein he had served the Duke of Parma in particular : in whose last expeditions in France , Basti had almost alwaies commanded the Armies horse : in which sort of service , there was no man held more able at that time then he , nor who knew better what belong'd thereunto neither in point of command , nor execution . He had received orders from the Cardinal , that he should endeavour to relieve la Fera with some victuals , from the neerest Frontiers of Flanders : to which purpose 800 choice horse were in readiness upon the same Frontiers , which were to take each of them a sack of corn behinde them , and to cause them to be brought by small boats into la Fera. This design required great secresie ; wherefore Basti having very secretly acquainted Osorio , Governor of the Town therewithall , and suddenly assembled the 800 Horse together , upon some other pretence , came with such speed so near the Town , as he might easily effect the Succor . The Agreement made between him and Osorio was , that Basti should come at a certain prefixt time to a part where the Marish was most watry , and that Osorio should send all the Boats he could get to receive the Corn , & to bring it to the Town . And just so it fell out , to Basti's unspeakable praise and honor ; he having been continually on Hors-back for little lesse than Forty hours , and having known so well to choose his time , to deceive his own men first , and then the Enemy much better : and how to return without the loss of so much as one man ; nay more , having defeated some of the Enemies horse which would have opposed him as he returned . This small succour gave some hopes that a greater might ensue ; but the former oppositions still arising , and it being known that the King did still more and more fortifie his quarters and that his Forces grew still greater : the Cardinal began to incline to the making of some important diversion , and hereupon they gave their opinions in the Councel of war. Some were for besieging Peronne , others St. Quintain , and others other Towns thereabouts . The Camp-master General Ronye , was very well acquainted with every corner , and every pass of the Province , by reason of his being so long thereabouts in the time of the League : he was more averse to the succour then any other , and advised more to the diversion , and willing to speak his minde clearly therein to the Cardinal ; but with such secresie as so jealous an affair required : He took an occasion to speak thus unto him in his Chamber , when but some few were with him . It is now agitated ( most excellent Prince ) whether it be better to succour la Fera by all our Forces , or to endeavour such a diversion , as the King of France may be thereby more damnified , then he shall be advantaged , though he doth not raise his siege . enough hath been already said touching the difficulties of the siege ; which truly are so great , as there is no hopes of overcoming them : Let la Fera then be lost , provided that in lieu thereof we get another Town which may recompence the loss thereof with advantage : I must confess the keeping of la Fera , and other Towns in Picardy , was of some concernment during the League , and Civil wars of France ; but now that there is no sign of League left , nor of civil commotions , and that la Fera is surrounded with so many Towns towards the Frontiers of Flanders , what considerable advantage will it be to the King if be do chance to get it ? Nay how great will his trouble and expence be to keep it ? Let the King continue then at that siege , and let us betake our selves to a diversion : but , as I have already said , let it then be such a one , as the acquisition which shall thereby be made may much exceed the loss which may be apprehended by the other . I shall not propound Peronne , St. Quintain , nor any of those other Towns wherewith la Fera is surrounded , unto your Highness ; every one of which may be thought equal , or rather inferior to this ; I shall advise you to another , of so much greater concernment , as it may of it self alone , weigh against all those put together . I mean Callis . Callis , a Sea Port ; the Key to the English Channel , from whence passage may be had in a few hours into that Island , and in a few more into Holland and Zealand . Callis , where succour may so commodiously be received by Sea from Spain , and which certainly will be the sharpest Thorne at the present in the sides of France , which fears nothing less there abouts then to see Callis besieged . The Commander there is a very weak man , the Garrison at the present is as weak , and you shall find all other provisions for defence of equal weakness . This is the diversion which I propound in enterprises of this nature , in the first place great secresie is requisite in the resolving thereupon ; and then speed in putting it in execution . Your Highaess must therefore possess your self of all the Avenues about Callis , before the Enemy get any inkling of it ; otherwise succours will be soon sent thither both by Sea and Land , and so the undertaking will be defeated before it be begun when on the contrary , if the Avenues be speedily secured , either my military experience deceives me , or our Arms and your Ensignes shall in a few dayes be seen to enter there . The Cardinal seemed to be mightily pleased with the propounded diversion , which was fully approved of by the rest that vvere vvith him , vvho vvere the chief commanders of the Flanders Forces . They then fell to treat of putting it into execution , and the Cardinal chose Ronye to be the guider thereof , vvho was the first adviser : but for the better concealing it , they gave out , that they vvere resolved to relive la Fera , or attempt some diversion thereabouts . To this purpose Valentiennes vvas chosen for their Randezvous ; one of the neerest Cities upon that Frontier : and after having made great store of victuals be brought thither , the Army began to march , vvhich vvas one of the most flourishing ones that had of a long time been seen in Flanders . It consisted of 5000 Spaniards , 1500 Italians , 1000 Burgonians , 1000 Irish , 2500 Germans , and 6000 Walloons , all these vvere very choice Foot ; and to these vvere added 3500 Horse , the Train-bands of Flanders being numbred thereinto , vvhich did serve upon that occasion . The Cardinal vvas in Valentiennes about the beginning of April , and had with him the greatest part of his Army , and ordered divers marches the more to confound the King of France , and to keep his true design unknovvn to him . From hence he sent Ronye vvith great celerity and secresie tovvards Callis , vvith the Camp-masters Lewis di Vilasco , Alonsa di Mendosa , la Barlotta , and the Count Buckquoy : The tvvo first Spaniards vvith their Brigadoes , and the other tvvo Walloons vvith their Brigadoes also : and these Foot vvere accompanied by 400 Horse . Callis lies upon the very brink of the Channel vvhich divides France from England ; and in that very point of Land vvhere the two Kingdoms are nearest one another . This vvas the last place from vvhence the English vvere driven , after they had so long possest Normandy , together vvith so many other provinces of France : and as the repurchase thereof made by the French , vvas thought a great concernment ; so did they ever after studiously endeavour to keep it . But the Kingdom falling into civil discord , Callis vvas no happier then vvere the other Tovvns , vvhich being all of them almost in private mens hands , for their ovvn ends , could not be so vvell kept as the service of the Kingdom and Crovvn required . Callis vvas not therefore novv so vvell provided of Flankers , Platforms , and other vvarlike provisions for its defence , as vvas necessary . It is no Tovvn of any great Circuit nor much inhabited ; but it is of good Commerce by reason of its situation : it hath a Suburbs but meanly fortified , vvhich looks tovvards the Sea ; and a Castle of four Bulvvarks vvhich command the Haven . On the Land side it is fortified more or less , according as the several situations vvill allovv of . From the side vvhere the Tovvn lies , a great bank of sand thrusts it self out into the sea , and then bends back again towards the land ; which being reduced to better form by Art , makes the Haven , which is one of the best that is upon that Channel . Upon the utmost point of the bank stands an antient Tower , called the Rise-bank , which commands the mouth of the Haven ; and usually this Tower is very carefully kept . More within land , and about a quarter of a league from Calis , there is a Pass or Avenue of great consequence , called Nieulet , by reason of a Bridge which opens and shuts the coming to the Town on the lands side ; this Pass is likewise guarded by another Tower. The other situations about it are for the most part low and watry , so as but little part thereof is tractable Monsieur de Gordan , a valiant and well esteemed Souldier , had for many years been Governour of this Town ; and a Nephew of his called Monsieur di Bidossan succeeded him therein , rather for his wealth then merit . This man being but young in years , and younger in experience , had not been so carefull as he ought to have been in causing the Town be well munited and provided for ; and at this time there was not above 600 Souldiers in the Garrison . Rony parting with his men from Valentiennes , drew so unexpectedly neer Calis , as at the first assault he took the Tower of Neiulet . The Tower was munited by a little Fort ; but all was so weakly looked unto , as the Assault met not with almost any resistance . Having won this Pass , Rony turn'd immediately upon the Rise-bank which commanded the mouth of the Haven : here some more resistance was made ; but the Artillery was no sooner presented before the Garrison , but that some of them being slain , the rest were so discouraged , as that Rony within a few houres made himself master thereof likewise . He did not believe he could so soon have taken these two Passes : And doubtlesly had either of them been better guarded by the French , such a succour would soon have entred Calis , as there had been little hopes of taking it . Bullen , which stands upon the same Sea , is within six leagues of Calis , from whence some Boats with men in them were speedily dispatcht to relieve Calis ; and soon after many others appeared both from England and Holland to the same end . But Rony had already so fortified himself in the Risebank , as none of them could get in . The Cardinal being advertised of this so fortunate beginning , went presently from Valentiennes ; and mustering all the men who upon occasion of the aforesaid March were divided into sundry quarters , brought them all before Calis ; which being surrounded on all sides , they began to play upon the Suburbs . Before they could come to an assault , they must needs wade through a low peece of Marish ground , which was overflown by the high Tide , so as they were forced to expect the Ebb. About break of day they began their Battery ; nor was it long before they had thrown down above 30 yards of Wall. The Assault fell to Mendoza's Foot , with whom were likewise some Companies of Velasco's and Barlotta's Brigadoes . The Tide was no sooner over , but the Assailants fell on with great resolution , who found so weak withstanding , as they presently took the suburbs : then turning their Battery upon the Town , which was likewise but weakly fortified on that side , the Inhabitants began to parley and the Articles agreed upon were , That the Governour might go from the Town with all his men , and with what goods he pleased into the Castle , leaving such ammunition and victuals in the Town as were there at the present . But thinking himself as unsafe in the Castle , he parlied again , and had six dayes space allowed him to surrender in ; in which time he was permitted to wait relief , which if it should not come in that time , he was to retreat with all his men either by land or by sea to Bullen . This mean while Arms were suspended , and it was agreed upon by both sides , That for those six dayes it should be lawfull for each of them to make what Works they pleased . To which agreement it was interchangeably added ; That if the Castle should be relieved within the aforesaid time , it might be lawfull for them within to defend it , and those without ( as formerly ) to oppugn it . Wherefore they without fell immediately to making of Trenches , disposing of Batteries , and to preparing all things which might make for their Assault . They within the Castle on the other side built a great Half-moon , in the place which was fittest for it , and two great Platforms ; they fill'd that Wall which was to be batter'd , better up with Earth , and did all things else which might make most for their defence . And for that these Works were made without any opposition , there were never better know of their severall kindes . And certainly you have hardly heard of so strange a novelty in any other siege : For in this , all those that were without , save such as were imployed about the Works , stood with a great deal of safety and quietness , looking upon the Works made by the besieged ; and on the other side , those within the Castle were spectators on the wall , as in a scene , observing with all quietness and attention all that the besiegers did . So as the spectacle seemed rather to be a fiction then a truth ; and it appeared rather to be a gratulation for Peace , then any thing that bore with it a necessity of real War. The King of France was this mean while mightily incensed , considering in what danger he was of losing Calis , unless the Castle were all the sooner succor'd . The King was come from before La Fera , upon the first news that Rony had taken the Towers of Neiulet , and the Risoank : And was come in all haste to Bologin with only 1000 Horse , that he might be near Calis , and take the best course that might be for the relief thereof . He would not abandon his Siege , knowing that La Fera could not keep long from falling into his hands for want of victuals ; and believing that the Suburbs and Town of Calis might have held out much longer , and that he might so have succoured it as it might not have been so soon lost . But seeing what progress the Cardinal had on a sudden made , and that the Castle was in so great danger , the King was strangely madded to think he should be in such a condition , as he could not with his whole Forces endeavour the succour , and that those that were with him were too weak to effect it . Four of the six dayes granted for the relief of the Castle , were already past . Wherefore the King not willing to leave any thing unattempted which might contribute to the preservation of it , resolved to send 300 choise men with all possible secresie from Boloign to Calis ; with a resolution that hazarding themselves upon all dangers , they must either get into the Castle , or die in the attempt . He would have many Captains and Officers of known valour to be of this number ; and he gave them the Signor of Campignuola for their Commander , a Souldier of great esteem , and who was Governour of Boloign . Campignuola marched on ; and being come two hours before day to within half a league of Calis , he went to enter the Castle . The chiefest difficulty lay in getting over certain low Marishes whither the Tide came , and which were guarded by a Fort govern'd by the Marquis of Trevico a Neopolitan , with his Brigado of the same Nation . But the French had such luck to come at a low Ebb , and such was the carelesness which was used in the Fort , as Campignuola entred into the Castle with all his men not meeting with any obstacle . Here he declared the Kings Commissions , concluding , that they must either defend the Castle or die in the defence thereof : That if they could but make it good for a small time , the King would come himself in person with full Forces to relieve it ; and that he was so resolved thereupon , as he would use all imaginable means to doe it quickly . These words did much inhearten those within the Castle ; insomuch as the Governour Biddosan , together with the Garrison , and the rest of the Inhabitants assured Campignuola that they would be faithfull in making the defence . The Spanish Camp began to suspect , by the proceedings in the Castle , that it had received some succour ; which when the Cardinal was better assured of , he complained much of Trevico . Yet that he might come to the more perfect knowledg thereof , the six dayes drawing now to an end , the Cardinal sent to the Castle , to demand the delivery of it according to the agreement . To which the Governour answered , That without violation of faith , he was at liberty to defend it ; for he had received succour , and such , as he hoped he should be very well able to hold out . This being known , those without prepared for the assault , and those within to defend the Castle . And during these preparations , the sixt day was fully expired . The next day did hardly well appear , when they began from without to play furiously upon the Castle ; and the chief Battery was placed against the chief Bulwark which did most command the gate . Many other Peeces of Attillery were made use of , at the same time to bereave them of their defence . Wherefore the tempest of shot was so great , and so continual for so many hours , as the greatest part of that side of the Bulwark being beaten down , the oppugnors thought they might fall to the assault . The Artillery had plasd incessantly at the same time from the Castle ; and they within received the Enemy with great courage , so as a sore conflict insued . The Assailants were Spaniards and Walloons , with their Campmasters Mendosa , Velasco , and Barlotta : Who striving to give example , and their Souldiers to imitate them , there could not be a fiercer fight on this side . Yet those within did so stoutly withstand the first assault , as the Assailants not able to mount the breach , were beaten back : But at the very instant of their giving back , being asham'd that they had done so , they suddenly returned , and falling more fiercely then before to the assault , they so renewed the fight , as at one and the same time almost they got upon the Breach , planted their Colours there , and entred with the Defendants into the Castle . In this renewing of the assault , the Governour Bidossan was slain , together with many Captains , and other valiant Souldiers , who were present at the defence-making . For what remained , military fury was used , few being left alive , of which Campignuola was one . From blood they fell to plunder : which though it was not answerable to expectation , yet it was thought to come to about 5000●0 Crowns worth in goods , together with a very considerable quantity of victuals and ammunition . Many of the assailants Captains and Officers were slain : The greatest loss they suffered was in the death of Count Pacchiotto an Italian , chief Enginer of the Spanish Camp , who through a desire of honour would be present at the assault , where fighting valiantly he was slain . Thus in less then 20 dayes , Calis , one of the chief Towns of France , tell with so little opposition into the King of Spains hands . Guines and Hames , two Towns near Calis , surrendred themselves also quickly to Monsieur de Rony : The first was of some consequence ; the other very weak , and not able to make any resistance . The Cardinal staid ten dayes in Calis , that he might leave the Town well munited and provided To the recovery whereof it appeared that the Queen of England . and the Provinces of Holland and Zealand would buckle themselves with great Maritime preparations ; both these parties thinking themselves more concern'd in the loss of Calis , then the King of France himself . The King having received so great a blow , returned speedily to his siege of Fera , that he might put an end thereunto as soon as he could , and keep the Town from being relieved with victuals . Yet before he went from Bullen , he secured that Town from all danger , and furnished Montruille and Ardres with sufficient Garrisons and all manner of necessary provisions ; but especially the last , as being nearer Calis , and against which it was most to be feared that the Spaniards would address themselves . Wherein he was not deceived : For after divers consultations had , the Cardinal being still thereunto advised by Rony , made his Army march towards Ardres , and on the beginning of May incampt before it . The Town of Ardres is placed in a vally which is much more long then broad , not above three leagues distant from Calis : The Country about it is more watry then dry : It is but of a small circuit , but very strong both by nature and industry in the highest part thereof there is a suburbs , which being formerly but weakly fortified , was now very well munited by the Garrison and Townsmen . Monsieur de Anneburg , a well reputed Souldier , was Governour of the Town ; And there were about 2000 Foot , and 150 Horse there in garrison , with good provisions for all things necessary for defence : And for its greater advantage , the Marquis of Belin , the Kings Lieutenant of Picardy , was come thither ; and with him Monsieur di Monluck , a young man , but one of the most cry'd up valour that was in all France . Rony had the chief care of the siege : wherefore having first well disposed of the Quarters , and then provided for their security , he began to advance with his Trenches . They were first led on towards the Town ; but Rony thought it better afterwards to endeavour the winning of the Suburbs , the taking whereof would make much for carrying the Town . The besieged this mean while made out frequent sallies , in all which Monluck was still the formost ; nor made they less opposition by their Artillery which were placed upon their walls . So as great was the damage which those without received by both these means . Yet overcoming all difficulties , they still straitned the Town more and more . And Monluck being slain by a Canon-shot , it might soon be discerned that those within cooled in their courage . Coming at last to battery , Rony was very sollicitous in indeavouring the effect thereof , for fear lest the King having rid his hands of la Fera might come with his whole Army joyn'd together , time enough to relieve Ardres , as it was clearly seen he intended to do . But the Suburb was so well defended , that such progress could not be made by battery as the straitness of time required . Between the Suburb and the Town there was a certain secret way , which led out afterwards into the fields abroad , and which was but little known save to such Inhabitants as most frequented that place . The Camp-master Tesseda had notice hereof by a Walloon Souldier , who upon other occurrences had been conversant in that passage . Tesseda therefore acquainted the Cardinal that entrance might be had into the Burough secretly by night , through that passage ; and he desired that he might be trusted with the Government of the design . The Cardinal yielded to the proposal and to the desire . Wherefore Tesseda went to the aforesaid place the next night , taking with him 1000 foot , part Spaniards , part Walloons . To divert the defendants the more , a brisk alarm was given against both the Town and Suburb , from the part without , where the batteries were placed . The enemy flocking apace to those parts , Tesseda passed on , and began to enter the Suburbs with his men . But the enemy being aware thereof , they suddenly turned all their opposition thither , so as for a while the business was hotly disputed on both sides ; till Tesseda being recruited with new forces , got a good way into the Suburb , and forced the enemy at last to quit it , and to retreat to within the Town : in which retreat there happened a misfortune which added much to their loss . For the Percullis being too hastily let down by those that guarded the Gate , for fear lest the assailants might enter into the Town pel mel with the assailed , 200 of their own men were shut out , who were al miserably put to the sword by the assailants . The Suburbs being won , Rony immediately turned the batteries upon the Town ; and that they might be the more terrible , some pieces of great Canon were brought from Calis , and planted upon the chief battery ; and many other pieces of Artillery were planted against the fences ; in so much as the like preparation for thundring shot upon the Town , had not been seen in many former sieges . It was this mean while disputed between the Marquis of Belin , and the Governour of the Town , whether it were better to do their utmost to withstand the assault , which was to be expected would insue the batteries ; or not to hazard a fight , the event whereof was so uncertain , and dangerous . The Governour was for making good the defence , alleadging , That the Garison could not be more incouraged , and that the mean while the King having dispatched the business of la Fera , would undoubtedly come himself in person to the relief of Ardres . The Captains were of the same opinion , and the souldiers likewise shewed great resolution therein . But Beline was of another mind . He said , That if it should come to the tryal , they should not be able to withstand the assault . That the greatest part of so valiant souldiers would be lost . And that it tended much more to the Kings service , to preserve then to lose them . These reasons were not admitted of neither by the Governour nor Garison . But Belin urging Authority , which was discerned to proceed wholly from fear , would by all means , that without expecting so much as one shot , they should treat of surrender . He desired that he might first send unto the King. But his request being denyed , he yielded to the surrender , upon such honourable terms as he could get . One thousand five hundred souldiers marched out of the Town with him : at which Action it cannot be conceived how hainously the King was incensed . Both in respect of the action it self , and for that la Fera falling just then into his hands , he did verily hope either to make the Spanish Camp quit the siege of Ardres , or else to force them to fight with him in the open fields . And his Forces were by this time so increased , as he had great reason to hope for one of these two . Belin would have gon to have justified himself ; but the King instead of hearing him , thought to have put him to an ignominious death ; though afterwards , together with his anger he mitigated Belins punishment , and only banished him the Court. This mean while those of la Fera , being reduced to the utmost necessity of hunger , could no longer defer the surrender of the Town . The King , that he might the sooner be gon from thence , and come to the relief of Ardres , granted them all the honourable conditions they could desire . But Ardres being lost , and the King still more incensed thereat , he seemed to be much perplexed in his thoughts , not knowing what to resolve upon . His Forces were then very strong : he had no less then 18000 soot , and 6000 horse , together with the flowre of the chiefest of the Kingdom , and a numerous other Nobility which did then wait upon him . His end would have been , either to have recovered Calis , or some other of the Towns which he had lost ; but he foresaw all sieges would cost much expence both of time and monies : and the Kings monies were at this time so exhausted , and Picardy , together with the other Provinces , so wasted with the so long quartering of Armies , as out of each of these considerations , it was impossible for him , long to maintain so great Forces , or to make use of them in any long siege . He therefore by the consent of his Councel of War , resolved to draw near to the Cardinal Archdukes Army : and to endeavour by all means possible to draw him forth to battel . But the Cardinals intentions were far otherwise ; for being fully informed of the Kings mind , and knowing himself to be much short of him in men , as being inforced to leave strong Garisons in the places which he had won ; he thought it might suffice if he could secure these , and for what remained shun all field-battel . His people had likewise suffered much disaccommodation in these last expeditions . In so much as being willing to refresh them with the most commodious quarters he could , he resolved to go into Artois ; and going himself into St. Omers , he disposed of his Army in divers Towns thereabouts ; having first left that part of the Frontiers of France which was then in the King of Spains hands , well provided . The King of France perceiving this , resolved to dismiss the Nobility and Gentry that followed him ; and leaving Marishal Biroun with 4000 foot , and 600 horse , to secure such places of Picardy as he was most jealous of , he went himself for some other important affairs to Paris . Whilst the Cardinal Archduke was in France about these aforesaid enterprises , the United Provinces of Flanders took this occasion , and infested and over-run divers parts of Brabant with 800 horse . But soon meeting with such opposition as was needfull , and particularly by the Italian mutiniers , who sent the greatest part of their horse from Tilemon against the enemy , the excursions lasted but for a while , nor did they do any great damage . The Cardinal this mean while raised 3000 Walloons , and as many Germans , to supply the place of those that were found wanting , and of those that were left in the French Towns. The particular Province of Flanders could have very much desired that he would have undertaken the taking of Ostend , a strong Sea-Town ; and from whence the inland Countries thereabouts were much damnified . The Cardinal seemed no less desirous thereof ; to witness which , he went himself to Newport , which is not above three hours journey from Ostend , and being there nearer at hand , he caused the condition of the Town to be diligently examined . But judging that it was impossible to keep it from being relieved , and that being so near Zealand , it might be succoured every hour , the Cardinal thought it was not a thing feisable , and that therefore it was by no means to be undertaken . On the other side , not being willing to lose the Summer , without imploying his Army about some new expedition , he thought good to know his Councel of Wars opinion therein . Some propounded the siege of Hulst in the particular Province of Flanders : as well for the importancy of such an acquisition , as for the satisfying of that Province in some sort , since it was impossible to please it in the enterprise of Ostend . Others thought upon Berghen ap Zome , Getringberg or Breda , all of them Towns in Brabant . As for Breda , it might the easilyest be kept from succour , because it lay more within land . But for all things else , it was so well munited , and so well provided to make long resistance , as there were found great difficulties in bringing that siege to a good end . The other places were so seated by nature , as enjoying the opportune neighbourhood of Holland and Zealand , either by the accommodation of Channels or Rivers , it would be very hard to keep the enemy from relieving them whensoever they would . The difficultys of the propounded sieges being weigh'd , and the hopes of overcoming them , the Cardinal resolv'd at last to besiege Hulst , and to use al possible means for the taking of it . On the East side where the Province of Flanders terminates , and where with the interposition of the River Scheld it joyns to Brabant , there lies a small Territory called the Wasse . It is bounded on the East by the Scheld , that River keeping still its own name ; on the North it is bounded by the Honte , a branch of the Scheld ; but which is already grown so large , and so ready to fall into the Sea , as it may rather be called an arm of the Sea , then the branch of a river . On the West and South it reaches more within land , and is not far from the Territories of Gaunt . The Wasse hath many great Villages in it , and also some walled Towns. And though the situation thereof be very low , yet it enjoys many commodities as well by its own natural situation , as by the Inhabitants industry . In almost the midst of it , stands the Town of Hulst . Which is but small in circuit , yet of great Traffick : and out of some other circumstances , the chief Town of that Country of Wasse . Count Maurice had won it five years before , whilst the Duke of Parma was upon his diversion in the French expedition , as was then more largely related . To boot with its situation and some handy works , which made it even then a considerable place ; the fortifications thereof had since been much increased by the United States ; flanking it better where it was most needfull , and securing it better by Pallisadoes , and other Works . But not content with having fortified the Town , they would for as much as they could make the Country for a good part unaccessible . They therefore resolved to make it an Island between two large Channels : and to this purpose they cut one , which fell into the Scheld , and another which fell into the Honte . The former was over against their great Fort of Lillo , which lies upon the other shore , and the latter drew nearer Zealand ; with equal design notwithstanding of receiving such succour as was requisite , from the one and the other of them : to which purpose they had built two Forts to secure both their mouths ; calling that towards Lillo , Nassaw ; and the other towards Zealand , Maurice . By means of these two Channels , they at the high tide could overflow the Country , and make it thus almost unaccessible . The Town of Hulst , and the circumjacent Country being thus secured the Confederate Provinces assigned a great Garison , not so much for keeping the Town , as to overrun the Kings Country thereabouts ; and to get either greater tontributions of free-will , or larger bootie where they would not contribute in a friendly way . This prejudice grew sencible , even in the time of Archduke Ernestus , and Count Fuentes . Wherefore to bridle their inroads in some sort , they had then placed two chief Forts upon the banks of Scheld , turned towards the Country of Wasse , and called the one the Fort Austria , and the other the Fort Fuentes . And to these two they added some other lesser ones , more inward , in such places as were thought fittest . These Forts being raised , the enemy raised some likewise against them on their side . They built two upon the banks of the neighbouring Channel which fell into the Scheld ; and for the greater security of them both , they raised a lesser in the midst between them . They called one of the greater Morual , and the other Rape ; and that which was in the midst , and might rather be termed a Redout then a Fort , they called little Rape . Unless it were the rise of the Duke ; which served for building the Forts ; ( and it was that which was towards Hulst ) all the rest on both sides was laid level , to make the greater overflowing , and the difficulties of the two chief Forts of Austria , and Fuentes the greater , either in hindring the Garisons excursions , or in attempting any other enterprise against the Town . In the Islanded ground between the two Channels , not far from Hulst , there was a rise spacious enough , and of such a hight , as the highest tide never reaching it , the Town was chiefly to be indamaged from thence , and might be best from thence besieged . The Cardinal having exactly informed himself of the condition that Hulst , and the Country thereabouts was in , and being resolved to besiege the Town , he feigned , as is usually do ne in such cases , to besiege another , that he might divert the Enemies Forces in sundry parts , and so make them the weaker . Count Maurice was chiefly jealous of Breda ; wherefore the Cardinal seemed as if he would sit down before it and to colour it the better , he made Monsieur Ronye pass over the Scheld with 7000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , and to bend thitherward ; nor was this done to no purpose . There was little less then 5000 souldiers in Hulst , all almost Foot , and the best that the united Provinces had . Upon this concevied danger of Breda , Count Maurice made almost half the Garrison that was in Hulst pass suddenly into that Town , and into other Towns in Brabant , which might be subject to the like suspition . Of which the Cardinal being advertised , he delayed no longer discovering his true design ▪ but mustering his Army , he marched in the beginning of July , to enter into the Country of Wasse , and to straiten Hulst , by all such waies as might make him hope for good success in that enterprise . The chief care of the two abovesaid principal Forts of Austria and Fuentes , and of the other lesser ones were given to Signior Bissa , who had been formerly Commissary General of the Horse , and who divers times had carried himself very gallantly against the Garrison of Hulst . The Cardinal therefore gave orders to him , and to the Camp-master Barlotta , that they should do their utmost to enter the Island , and to possess themselves there of such a place , as they might keep footing in . To this purpose 2000 Foot , part Walloons , part Germans , were chosen out , who were led on by their own Colonel Tesselinghen , and to these were added 300 Spaniards , and 200 Italians . These were mustered in Fort Fuentes ; and Signior Bissa the mean while , with great diligence , made some Barks be rowed over the drowned Country at a low ebb . The Superficies of that Earth , though the water was gon off , remained still very soft and miery , wherefore it was very hard getting over it . Yet those difficulties were overcome , and the barks were at last brought to the Channel , upon the banks whereof stood ( as hath been said ) the Enemies two greatest Forts , Morual , and Rape , and the little Rape between them . Under the same silence and obscurity of the night , the souldiers began to move , and Barlotta led the Van with his Walloons , Spaniards , and Italians . When he was come to the Channel , after having suffered very much in his passing over that miery peece of ground , he arrived at the banke over against the little Rape , intending to storm it . The march , arrival , and assault was so sudden and unlooked for as those within were much perplext . And though the Enemies neerest great Fort , when they discovered the Kings men , failed not to annoy them with its Artillery ; yet did they but little harm thereby , since it was by night ; so as the assault growing still hotter , Barlotta at last took the little Fort , and began to fix his foot in the Island : where he fell to fortifie . The mean while Tessilinghen came in with his Germans , and he fortifying himself also , as much as the narrowness of the bank , and the anoyance from the Enemies Forts , would permit him to do , he endeavoured the more to secure the entrance into the Island . The Count of Solme was Governor of Hulst , and he had with him a Garrison of little less then 3000 souldiers , and had all such provisions as were requisite for the defence of any how important a place soever . He then seeing himself assaulted , in manner as hath been said , failed not upon break of day to sally out against the Kings men , to chace them from the little Fort which they had taken , and from the bank where they were fortifying themselves . The Germans had not yet sufficiently fenced themselves ; wherefore turning upon them with a great Squadron , he easily disordered them , which was much occasioned by Tesselinghen's being suddenly slain , whilst he valliantly withstood the fury of the Enemy . But Barlotta coming suddenly in with more men , after a fierce bickering , wherein many of each sides were slain , the Enemy retired into the Town , and the Kings men kept themselves in the places they had possest , with more security then before . At the news of this the Cardinal would approach himself in person , and took up his quarters in a Village , called St. Nicholas . From whence sending Ronye suddenly back , he ordered that he , together with all the rest of the Commanders , and the whole Army should presently enter the Island , and that they should beleaguer the Town on all sides where it was possible so to do . Ronye being entred the Island with his men , all the rest of the Kings Camp passed over thither : but not without some slowness and trouble , by reason of the myre , and the narrowness of the space which they had won Ronye began then to distribute his quarters , and his chief end being to keep off succour , and particularly such as might be had neerest hadn from Zealand by the Channel which was turned towards Honte , he used all possible diligence to that purpose . The Fort Maurice vvas built on that side for the service of the Enemy ; so as neither then , nor during the whole siege , could they keep off succour on that side ; and especially by little boats , which passing through the Channel by night , received very little harm . The Walloon Brigadoes of Count Bucquoy of Grison and Cochella were quartered thereabouts , as also Augustine Messia's Spanish Brigado , which in his absence was commanded by his Sergeant Major ●ietro Ponze . Nearer the Town lay Alphonso di Mendosa , with his Spanish Brigado ; the Signiors Frisen , and Lyches , with their Walloon Brigadoes ; and Count Bilia with his German Regiment ; the Spanish Camp-masters Velasco , and Zuniga were quartered in the highest part of the Island , and near the them Marquess Trevico an Italian , with his Brigado of the same Nation ; and further off in other parts , where the more firm ground afforded commodity of joyning with the more muddy , Count Sols was quartered with a new German Regiment which he had raised ; as also Count Bossu , and il Signor Barbenson with two other Walloon Brigadoes . Not any Horse was brought into the Island , because they could be of no use there . Thus did Ronye divide the quarters ; each of which began afterwards to open their Trenches . But this mean while the Kings Camp began to be in great want of victuals . There was no entrance to be had into the Island , save onely by way of the little Fort which Barlotta had taken ; vvhich lying in the middle betvveen the tvvo greater of Morual and Rape , and in a narrovv space , it vvas very hard to get thither , and very dangerous to keep there : vvherefore Ronye resolved in the first place to possess himself of all that vvhole bank upon vvhich the tvvo aforesaid greater Forts stood ; and then to use all his endeavours to vvin Morual , vvhich lay nearest the Tovvn , and from vvhence the Kings Camp received most prejudice . To effect vvhich the tvvo Camp masters Velasco and Barlotta , after midnight , and vvhen the tide vas at the lovvest , began to move vvith some of their Spaniards and Walloons . The Enemy had fortified themselves upon that bank vvith divers earth vvorks and hoped also to be better defended by the Artillery from the Tovvn , and Forts : Yet did the Royalists make so fierce an assault as after a bitter bickering , the Enemy vvas forced to retire from the bank , and the Royalists remained in full possession thereof . But this business cost them much blood , and in it divers of the best Spanish and Walloon Commanders , and other Officers vvere slain . Then Ronye began to batter the Fort Morual vvhich lay nearest the Tovvn , and the Kings men being already lodged betvveen the Tovvn and the Fort , so as the one could not succour the other , the defendants vvould not vvait an assault , but resolved to surrender the Fort ; vvhich vvas accepted of , upon condition that the defendants , vvho vvere almost 800 in number , should not re-enter into Hulst but should retreat vvith their Arms and Baggage to the Holland Fleet vvhich vvas then about Lillo in the Scheld . The taking of this Fort , together vvith the command of the bank , gave free passage for the bringing of victuals ; great store of vvhich vvas quickly brought into the Island , and their very sore sufferings for many daies for vvant of victuals vvas remedied . After this the Cardinal came himself in person to vievv the quarters , trenches , and all the other vvorks . And then returning to his former quarter at St. Nicholas , it was resolved in the Councel of vvar , that all diligence should be used in advancing the Trenches , upon vvhich in that higher part , Velasco's and Zunigo's Spaniards , and Trevico's Italians , vvhich vvere quartered near them , vvrought . These Trenches vvere dravvn out against three Ravelins , by vvhich the Tovvn vvas defended on that side . Those Ravelins stood loose from the principal vvall , and though they vvere made onely of earth , yet they served for a good defence , because they had a good ditch vvithout , and there vvas a high Platform on that side vvithin the Tovvn , vvhich did much disturb the oppugners : insomuch as many persons of account were slain from thence , and the prejudice grew daily greater . Yet since it was thought the works could not be better advanced from any other part , the Cardinal resolved they should be chiefly prosecuted there . But a sore mischance rendred that resolution soon fatal . Rony went oft thither , to give such orders as were requisite : and being one day under the Campmaster Velasco's Tent , which lay open to the Canon from the Town , an unfortunate shot came , which took off his head . A loss which was highly rescented in the Kings Camp. Monsieur de Rony was born in Champania , where that Province looks nearest Lorain . And because in all the French revolts , he always adhered to the Princes of the House of Lorain , he was usually taken to be a Lorainer . He was come of a noble family , and was called Christian of Lavigny . The Princes of the League had not a more zealous Officer , nor a more worthy Commander then he , in all their affairs both of State and War. He executed the chiefest part under the Duke Du Mayn , in those two so famous succours of Paris and Roan ; and may be said to have executed the second , under the Duke of Parma . Then putting himself wholly into the King of Spain's service , valour was ever seen to vye in him with loyalty , and loyalty with valour . He was master of all the most practised Tongues ; and all they of so many and so different Nations , took him for their Countryman : so greatly was he beloved and esteemed by every particular Souldier . He was equally good at Command and Execution ; though his being very corpulent made the latter somewhat troublesom to him : But for the former , there was never any who gave out more cleer Orders , more speedy , nor more resolute . The Cardinal exprest more sorrow for this loss , then any one . To witness the which , he made his Corps be carried to Brussels , where by his direction his obsequies were solemnly celebrated in the chiefest Church . The Cardinal declared the Count de Varras General of the Artillery , to be Camp-master Generall in Rony's place . He was brother to the Marquis of Barambone ; and of himself a person of great experience , and much cry'd up in Arms. He had used much diligence and industry particularly in this Siege , in conveying many Peeces of Artillery into the Island , notwithstanding the difficulties sometimes of the high Tide , sometimes of the low and miery situations . And having already placed many of them against those Ravelins , towards which the Trenches of the Spaniards and Italians pointed , those Ravelins were furiously plaid upon , and likewise their Defences with other Peeces . They this mean while labour'd their falling into the Ditch . which succeeding , and then falling to fill it , wherein they were much opposed by the Enemy , the Spaniard at last , and at the same time almost the Italians , marched to go to the assault . The Spaniards endeavoured to get upon a side of the Ravelin which was beaten down ; but meeting with stiff resistance there , the Campmaster Velasco made the other side be assaulted . By which the Assailants entring whilst they within were busied in making the first defence , the second unexpected assault proved so lucky , as the Enemy were forced to retreat from the Ravelin , and to get into the Town . The Italians had not so good success in their assault ; yet they lodged themselves under the very foot of the Ravelin , and after three dayes making a Mine play , and then returning with great courage to the assault , they likewise possest themselves of that the Enemies Flank . The two Ravelins being won , Count Varras planted ten Peeces of Canon between them , to play therewithall upon the opposite Wall ; and many other Peeces of Canon in places which were thought most fit to discurtain it on the sides and to take from it its defences . The wall was likewise made of Earth , and therefore the Batteries could not much ruine it ; and the Earth yielding , they found that to make themselves masters of it they must use Pickaxes and Mines ; but they could not come to this kind of work , till they had fill'd up the Ditch . To effect the which all possible diligence being used , and the Spaniards vying with the Italians who should most advance the Works , they endeavoured to put an end to the Siege as soon as might be . But still they met with many difficulties ; so often did the besieged sally out , such bold opposition did they make on all parts , and so fierce were the contentions every where . A continual shower of shot powred down from their Artillery ; and the tempest of fire which was thrown , by reason of the abundance thereof proved almost greater . The which was done in several sorts ; particularly by Granadoes which shot off three or four times , miserably lacerating the souldiers which were near at hand , and indammaging those that were further off . It was impossible to keep the Enemy from being succour'd by way of the above mentioned Channels : wherefore the more to encourage his men , the Cardinal resolved to draw nearer the Camp , and lodged in the Fort Fuentes . From thence he went to view both the Channels , and consultation was had how the use thereof might be taken from the enemy . But the two Forts of Maurice and Nassaw did too much intricate the business . In so much as all their indeavours in that point proved to no purpose . For by night , and especially at the high tides , some boats by the said channels did continually bring victuals into the Town : the Enemy being still incouraged by these advantages , made out a great sallie against the Campmaster Mendosa's Trenches ; and did so resolutely assault them , as they killed above a hundred Spaniards , and clog'd some of their Artillery . Mendosa after this , fortified his Trenehes better , and the rest of the Kings men grew more wary in theirs . And being more vigilant then formerly in keeping out relief , which was convoyed in by the Channels , the Kings men took some of their boats , and by the example thereof , bridled the boldness of the rest . Velasco's Spaniards , and Trevico's Italians , did this mean while eagerly attend to advance against the wall that was plai'd upon ; and being already entred into the ditch , they endeavoured as much as in them lay to fill it up : wherein the enemy manfully opposed them . So as there was not any day that past which brought not forth some contest , nor no contest which drew not the best bloud on both sides . Mines , and Counter-mines were used by these and those . And all was done that Art could instruct , both on the offensive and defensive part , upon such an occasion . The Kings men were this mean while notwithstanding so far advanced , as they lodged at the foot of the wall ; which being continually plaid upon , seemed as if it might be soon assaulted . But the Cardinal understanding that the enemy had undermined it on sundry parts , to blow up the assailants as they should mount the breach ; and that they had provided themselves within with a new and strong defence ; it was therefore judged better by the Councel of War to use countermines , and to defer the assault for some few days . This was the condition of the siege , and these the difficulties which appeared of ending it ; when the Count de Solm gave the Cardinal to understand that he would listen to some honourable Treaty of surrendring up the Town . The Cardinal greedily imbraced the offer : and that the surrender might be all the sooner made , he willingly granted all whatsoever large conditions to the Count , as well for himself , as for the Garison , and for the Inhabitants . And the agreement being made , the Town was delivered up to the Cardinal about the end of August About 2500 souldiers marched out of Hulst ; besides those that were in the two Forts of Maurice and Nassaw . Wherefore so numerous a Garison being considered , and that of so select Souldiers : and that by reason of the plenty of all provisions , the Town might have held out longer ; it was thought that Solm had received express orders , not to delay the delivering up thereof , that so he might preserve those men , for the Confederate Provinces other greater affairs . The Cardinal went from Hulst to Antwerp , where after he had tarried awhile , he went to Brussels , full of glory and reputation , for the so many noble enterprises which he had undertaken , and so happily atchieved in the beginning of his Government . When he was come thither , the first thing he did , was to pay the Mutiniers of Tilemone , that he might the sooner make use of so good a strength of men . Though when they had received their pay , a good part of them returned to Italy , to enjoy the moneys in quiet at home , which they had got by so long and bloudy service . The Arms which on the behalf of France an Flanders lay then on that Frontier , were not this mean while idle . The Marishal Biroun commanded the French ; and the Marquis of Barambone , the King of Spains men , as hath been said in its proper place . Nothing considerable had notwithstanding been done all this while . But soon after the surrender of Hulst , there happened an incounter of concernment . Which ws this , Biroun was resolved to enter the Country of Artois with soome troops of horse , and to overrun it as far , and in as hostile a manner as he could . Barambone had notice hereof , who with a good number of horse likewise , went to meet Biroun . Scouts being sent out to make the usual discoveries on both sides , Biroun haulted , and placed the greatest part of his in ambush in an opportune place . This mean while Count Alfonso Montecucully , Captain of a Company of Lanciers , came up . He immediately charged Biroun , who being afterwards overlaid with the rest of Barambones horse , retreated till he had drawn the Enemy into the Ambush . The French came forth then very fiercely , and Biroun fighting according to his wonted valour , more then any of the rest , Barambones men were soon routed and put to flight ; he himself and Montecucully , were taken prisoners ; and Count John Jacamo Belgioso , who was there also with his Company of Lanciers , was sorely wounded . The Marishal was much incouraged by this success ; who therefore endeavoured to do the aforesaid damage , and greater also to the Frontiers of Artois But meeting still with such opposition as was sufficient to break his designs , and the winter coming on , he retreated with his men into their Garisons , as did also the Spaniards . Now began the year 1597. in the beginning whereof there happened another successe in Flanders , which was of great dammage to the King of Spain's Party . During the siege of Hulst , the United States had caused Brabant be infested and overrun , in so much as a good part of that Country , to keep themselves from further evil , had submitted to pay contribution ; by means whereof the States did so much the more easily maintain their Garisons of Breda , St. Getrinberg , and of other Towns which they were Masters of in that Province . This grievance was likewise felt in Campagne . VVherefore the Cardinal as soon as he was returned to Brussels , he sent Count Varras , General of the Artillery with 4000 foot and 300 horse to Turnaut , a Town which lies towards Campagne to free the Country ( as he did ) from the contributions which they paid . Look how much the Kings party was thereby eased , so much were the United Provinces perplexed . Nor was Count Maurice slow in endeavouring to regain the same advantage . VVherefore gathering together with great speed and secrecy 6000 foot , and little less then 1000 horse , and making the Rendezvouz near Breda , he marched with these men about the end of January , towards the Royalists who were in Turnaut . Maurice could not make the aforesaid preparation neither so soon nor so secretly , but that Count Varras got notice of it . He had with him the Marquis of Trevico's Italian Brigado , which was commanded by his Serjeant Major . Count Sols his new Regiment of Germans , and two Walloon Brigadoes of Barlotta , and Assicount . These Germans and Walloons were also without their Commanders , and were Governed by other inferior Officers . Nicholas Basti Commanded the horse , which were all Spanish and Italian . Count Varras having discovered the Enemies march , and thinking that he had not sufficient Forces to fight him in the Field , knowing also that Turnaut , as being an open Village , was not a place for defence , resolved to go to Herentales , a Town which he might easily get unto , being but three hours easie march from Turnaut . Yet he would retire by day , lest if he should have marched by night , his retreat might have seemed a running away . Thus resolved , and sending out his baggage by night , upon the break of day Varras left Turnaut , and made his men march in this manner . He devided the foot into three squadrons ; in the first he placed the Walloons , in the second the Germans , and in the third the Italians . But that which at their first going out was the reer , if the enemy should come upon them , was to be the van . The horse were placed on the right hand , where the field was more free ; and a great wood served for a sufficient defence on the left hand . Maurice hearing of this removal , he suddenly advanced with all his horse , and with 300 musketiers behind so many Curassiers en Croup : and the Curassiers advancing foremost , with the musketiers en Croup , he gave them order to charge the enemy home in the reer , and that they should endeavour to hold them play till his foot should come up . With Maurice were the Counts of Hollack and Solm , Colonel Vere an English-man , and divers other Commanders of great experience and valour . The Kings Horse valiantly opposed the like of the Enemies ; and the Squadrons facing about , did likewise sustain the first charge of the Enemy . But all Maurice his Horse coming in , and soon after his Foot , the Kings Horse being no more in number , could make no longer resistance . So as these being routed , the rest were discouraged ; though Count Varras galloping here and there , and in every place , shewed all the proofs of valour and undauntedness which could be desired of him upon such an occasion . And finally pressing forwards amongst the Italians , when he saw their Squadrons begin to flie , he was suddenly slain ; and he failing , the Kings men were wholly overcome , and the Enemy had the total victory over them . The Walloons fought not that day according as they were wont to doe ; and the Germans made but little resistance : And therefore the most that were slain or wounded , were Italians . In all there were above 1200 slain , and almost as many taken . There were 37 Colours lost , and a great part of the Baggage . There were not above 100 of the Enemy slain : And Maurice wan such a Victory with the loss of so little blood , as made much for the advantage of the Consederate Provinces , and for his own Honour in War. After this mischance , the Cardinal failed not suddenly to provide for the necessities of Brabant , by sending in many Horse and Foot. He was about likewise to make many great new Levies : But the King was in so great scarcity of monies , as the Cardinal could not make provisions so soon , nor yet so fully as the necessity of the Flanders affairs required , and much more those which were of so great concernment on the part of France . Nor was it long ere an occasion arose in France , which being one of the most remarkable which the wars of France or Flanders hath produced in point of Surprise and Siege , you shall have a particular diligent account thereof in the next Book . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK IV. The Contents . The Spaniards surprise the City of Amiens by stratagem . The King of France immediately besiegeth it . The chiefest successes thereof , and of the Defence are related . The Cardinal-Archduke goes himself in person with a powerfull Army to relieve the besieged : but being kept off by the Enemies forces , the Town returns at last into the Kings hands , who presently fortifies it with a strong Castle . The Cardinal retreats to Artois , and from thence passeth into Flanders . Here he visits Ostend ; but not attempting any thing , he returns to Brussels , and puts his Army in garrison . The acquisitions this mean while made by Count Maurice , to the great advantage of the Confederate Provinces , are related . Nor is it long ere Peace is declared between the two Crowns ; so as the Kings Forces are now at liberty to attend only the proper affairs of Flanders . At this same time great consultations are had in the Court of Spain about a Marriage propounded between the Cardinal-Archduke , and the Infanta Isabella , the Kings eldest daughter ; with the giving of the Low-Countries to the Infanta for her portion . The King inclines thereunto out of many good reasons , and therefore will have it effected . The Archduke parts from Flanders , to go for Spain ; and Cardinal Andrea d' Austria stayes in his place . The Cardinal-Archduke is not well gone , when the King of Spain dyes ; and his son Philip the Third succeeds him . To whom the King had also a little before destined the Archdutchess Margaret of Austria for Wife . HErnando Teglio Portocarrero was Governour of Dorlan , being left there by Count Fuentes after the taking of that place , as chosen by him for one of the best Souldiers that the Spanish Nation had in Flanders . Portacarrero not satisfied with the bare custody of Dorlan , wherein he was extraordinarily vigilant , he oft-times issued out with his Garrison ; and assaulting the Enemy sometimes in open fields , sometimes by ambushes ; now preying upon their Cattel , and then setting their Villages on fire , he was almost become the Terror of that Frontier . But neither did his thoughts end here : He had an earnest desire to doe some great action for the Kings service in those parts , by which he himself might likewise acquire reward and glory . Amiens is the chief City of Picardy ; and Dorlan is not above seven leagues distant from it . This neighbourhood afforded occasion to Portacarrero to penetrate almost ●●urly into what was done in Amiens , and thereabouts . That City had appeared much for the League , and being now fallen into the Kings hands , it coveted much to have its antient priviledges observed , and especially that the City should be governed by Personages of their own Inhabitants , and by their own proper Forces . Nor would the King ( the present condition of affairs considered ) doe any thing to the contrary . Thus the City was its own Guardian . And though there were a great number of Citizens who had listed themselves under Colours , yet were they not any way disciplind according to custom in the handling of their Arms ; nor were they so vigilant as they ought to have been in guarding their Gates : The Country without was not well surveyed before they opened them ; and being open , they were but carelesly lookt unto , and more for form sake then our of duty . Portocarrero being fully informed hereof , he thought he might by some stratagem surprise that Gate of Amiens which lay nearest Dorlan ; and 〈◊〉 then bringing in a great body of men , he might possibly possess himself of the rest of the City . To this end he by fitting means made the Gate be first well surveyed , and all the Country and wayes thereabouts , whereby with all possible secresie such men might be brought in as were to back the enterprise . And this was the order he took to effect it . Three Souldiers clad like Peasants of Picardy , with sacks upon their backs , full of Nuts and Beans , and such like stuff , were to seem as if they brought this ware into the City . After the three Souldiers a Cart was to follow under the same pretence , loaded with sacks of Corn ; but these sacks were to lie uppermost ; so as the superfices being only surveyed , the rest of the body of the Cart should be full only of great Planks . His design was to get within the Gate by means of this Cart ; and by the Planks to keep the Percullis from falling to the ground , which otherwise might have been let down , and so have kept the Assailants from coming in . The guidance of the Cart and horses which were to draw it , was given to eight or ten other Souldiers , clad as were the other like Peasants , who together with the other three were to be the first actors in the surprise . The gate being thus got , and the sign being given by the shooting off of a Pistol , 300 Souldiers were presently to make in , who were lodged as near the Gate as was possible ; and to behave themselves so in getting further into the City , as the rest might have time to come up , and perfect the work . Thus had Portacarrero plotted the surprise ; and hoping still more and more to see it happily effected , he with very great secresie dispatcht away Francesco del ' Arco a Spaniard , to Brussels , to acquaint the Cardinal therewithall , and ( if he should approve of it ) to receive such Orders from him as were necessary for the putting of it in execution . The Cardinal approved of all that was propounded , and such Commissions were given as were requisite to such Commanders whose Garrisons lay nearest Dorlan , Francisco del ' Arco being returned from Brussels with these Orders , Portacarrero deferr'd the business no longer . He gathered together with as much secresie as might be , about 2200 Foot , and 600 Horse ; and did so well lay the time , and the places , as they met all at Dorlan on the tenth of march . The Foor consisted of 600 Spaniards ; of Germans , Irish , and Walloons , all of them about the like number . The Horse was composed part of Launciers , part Curassiers , part Harquebusiers ; in a like equal numbers of Spanish , of Italians and walloons . There could not be a more select company of Souldiers , nor could they be commanded by more experienced Officers . Jerollemo Caraffa , Marquess of Montenegro , a Neopolitan , commanded the Horse . But Portacarrero was to have the chief command , as author of the design , & he as who had received ful authority from the Cardinal for the leading of it on . Portacarrero was low of stature , but of a very strong body , and yet stronger soul ; and capable of guiding any enterprise , no less for the maturity of his judgment , then for his courage in execution . Having then disposed of his men in such order as they were to march , he went from Dorlan about the coming on of night , and took his way towards Amiens . He had not as yet discovered his design to any of them ; but after they were a little advanced , he haulted ; and drawing aside the Captains both of Foot and Horse , he with words full of Millitary vigour , acquainted them with the occasion why they were first summoned to meet at Dorlan , and wherefore they were now marching towards Amiens . He shevved them the Cart and vvished them to speak to their souldiers that vvere to surprise the Gate . He further added , How great will be our good fortune , how great our glory , if we coming in with the rest of our men can purchase such a City for our King , which is the chiefest of all Picardy , and one of the most esteemed of all France ? How great wil the present plunder be for all of you ? And how much greater rewards are we hereafter to expect from our King But this action will prove particularly glorious to us the Commanders , who making this success memorable to perpetuity , shall thereby likewise eternise our own names . Amiens is within three short dayes journeys of Paris ; the Country open , without either rivers , woods , or any other obstacles . Amiens may then be made so great a Magazin of Arms , and may admit of so numerous a Garrison , as may rather be termed an Army then a Garrison ; and how easily may we then march even to the gates of Paris ? Infest all the adjacent Country ? And every day add to our ecquisitions in Picardy ? So as the King of France will at last have good reason to repent his having chosen rather to make war then peace with our King. I confess , as there cannot be a purchase of greater importance , so must we expect to meet with all ●●ssi●le difficulties therein . I know that the nature of a surprisal is ; and how great the difference is between the framing it in our fancies , and the effecting of it . I know that Amiens is a great City , full of a warlike people : and who will speedily make in , either to keep us from making our selves Masters of the Gate , or to take it from us , when we hall have gotten it . But I would we had got it , as the careless keeping of it , may make us hope we shall ; as for the rest , it will be our parts , by the vigour of our bodies , and the valour of our arms , not onely to maintain the entrance but to advance further into the inhabited places , and at last to make full conquest of the City I soeake my hopes ; let us then couragiously pursue our march , and let each of us discover the design unto our Souldiers , and enflame them thereunto . I for my part will rather act then command . And whether I shall live or dye , How can I live or dye more gloriously ? Portacarrero was very attentively listned unto ▪ for all the Commanders , as also all their souldiers desired much to know what enterprise they were led unto at that time of the night , and with such secresie . The Commanders thought almost it impossible that so negligent guards should be kept in Amiens ; there being so many Spanish Garrisons neer it , and the war being so hot round about . They had therefore but small hopes of the surprisal judging that they should meet with much greater difficulties in endeavouring it , then was thought upon when it was first designed : but Portacarrero , did so aver for truth all that he had told them , as both they , and their souldiers shewed themselves ready , to do what upon such an occasion might be desired of them . They came to within sight of the Gate vvhich lies tovvards Dorlan , and vvhich is called Montrecurt , about the break of day ; there vvith great silence they possessed themselves of a certain A●●ey , vvichin less then a mile of the City : they took likevvise another place , yet neerer the City , where was a little Hermitage ; from thence those that were clad like Peasants advanced towards the Gate , with their Cart and Sacks full of Apples , and such other things as have been spoken of . This mean while the Citizens opened the Gate ; and surveying the Country about with their wonted negligence . They stayed in the Court de Gard under the same Gate ; but the souldiers were so few in number , and so unfit for such an office , as the Gate could not be more weakly , nor more negligently kept . It was now Lent , and Sermons being usually made in France early in the morning , almost all the people were then at Church . Francisco d' Arco had the command of those that were clad like Peasants , and who were to make the surprise : he who , as you have heard , Portacarrero sent to Brussels to negotiate the business with the Cardinal ; Baptista Dognano , a Milonoise , was another chiefly imploy'd ; and Captain la Croy with particular diligence attended upon the Cart , who was a Burgonian : The rest were almost all Walloons , who by reason of the neighbourhood of Frontier , were better known both in the language and fashion of the Peasants of Picardy : But were all of them Souldiers of tryed fidelity and valour . As they drew neer the gate , these mingled themselves with other Country people , who entred the Town at the same time either to buy or to sell commodities . Wherefore entring more easily with them into the Ravelin which covers the Gate , they stayed under the Arch thereof , and one of them letting the Sack fall , which was upon his shoulders , the nuts and things that were in scattered upon the ground ; those of the Guard ran in , and mocking either the simplicity or poverty of the Peasants , began to scramble for what was on the ground ; the Cart came in this interim , which being made to stay by him who guided it , at the first entrance into the Gate , the horses were presently fastned ; lest frighted at the noise which was to ensue , they might run away elsewhere with the Cart. Francisco d' Arco was to give notice to Portacarrero of the Carts being entred , by the shooting off of a Pistol ; which he failed not to do , for carrying two under his counterfeit habit , he discharged one of them in the brest of one of those that kept the Gate . Which when he had done , his assotiates did the like ; and seising upon some Halberts which belonged to the same Corps de Gard , they so behaved themselves , as they slew or deadly wounded all those few French who had the custody either of the gate , or of the ravelin . For the better security of the Gate it had two Perculleses which over-hung it , they were guarded by a sentinel , who let them both down ; the first was easily kept from falling to the ground by the Cart , but the second broke it all in peeces , and almost quite shutting up the passage , brought the Assailants into great straits , when the other who were hid in the Hermitage came in with all speed , who securing themselves first of the Raveling without , and suddenly taking away all hinderances within , made themselves Masters of all the avenues to the Gate . The noise was already grown so great , as many of the neerest Inhabitants taking up arms , and hastning thither , began boldly to oppose the assailants ; who increasing still in number and in courage , easily overcame all opposition : insomuch as having won the first Avenues to the City , and fully secured the Gate , as also the contiguous walls , they afforded time for the rest of the Foot and Horse to come up , and fortunately to perfect the premediated design . Nothing is so prejuditial , or doth more endanger surprises , then giving way to fall suddenly , and tumultuously to plunder : for in such a case , the Townsmen within may either take up arms , or the Enemy may come in from without , so as the Assailants may be easily supprest , by reason of their being disperst , and disordered amidst rapine , and other military licentiousness . For this cause Portacarrero commanded under penalty of the severest punishment , that none of his men should dare to fall to plunder the City , till the market places , chief streets , and all the Gates were fully taken , and well guarded ; which being by him performed in great order , and the souldiers in much obedience , they fell to plunder , of which they found such , and so great store , as few the like was met withal in all the vvars of France and of Flanders . Count St. Paul , Governour of Picardy , vvas in Amiens at the time of the surprisal ; but he vvas got out as the Assailants first entred , providing in great haste for his ovvn safety , and leaving his vvife there , vvho vvas presently set at liberty by Portacarrero , and used with all respect and honour . The plunder lasted one whole day ; and nothing else of cruelty was used , nor of dissolute licentiousness There were not above 100 of the Inhabitants slain , and three or four of the assailants , and some few others were hurt . At the news of the surprise and plunder , many other souldiers of the neighbouring Spanish Garisons , came flying in , to partake of the plunder ; and who afterwards helped very much for the defence of Amiens : for Portacarrero would not permit them to go out again . Yet for greater security he disarmed the Citizens ; and with great vigilancy ordering all things every where as best befitted the safety of the City , he together with the rest of the Commanders and all the souldiers , prepared with all courage to sustain that hard and dangerous siege which he foresaw would soon befall them by the King of France . This mean while the King had speedy advertisement , both of the surprise so boldly undertaken , and of the happy success thereof . It is impossible to relate how much he was afflicted at this his mischance , and how much he was inwardly tormented in his mind , particularly in the point of Honour . He seemed to be much offended with himself . Had he so quelled the Rebelloin of France , and so supprest the League maintained by the Spaniards , to the end that breaking into war with them , their sole Forces should triumph over his ? How many victories had Fuentes got the year before , sometimes by sieges , sometimes by open field-fight ? and how many other great acquisitions had the Cardinal Archduke lately made ? was not that of Calis sufficient by open siege , but that the other of Amiens must issue by surprise ? What two other Towns could the Spaniards have desired , whereby they might receive more advantage in the affairs of France , both by sea and land ? The way was short and free between the Gates of Amiens and Paris : Nor did Calis afford less opportunity to offend so noble a part of the Kingdom by sea . And what would Europe think of a King , who contented with his only home-victories , should suffer himself to be thus overcome by Forreign Forces ? How much would the Malcontents of the Kingdom be hereby incouraged ? to set the League on foot again , perhaps , which was or too lately supprest , or not yet fully extinguished . Thus did the King of France with great anger storm against himself , for the surprisal of Amiens . Being then thus agitated by these considerations , he speedily removed from Paris to Co bie , a Town standing upon the banks of Some , not above three leagues from Amiens . Here he together with Marishal Biroun , and other Commanders in war , resolved immediately to incamp before that City , and not to leave any thing undone , whereby to drive out the Spaniards , and to free Picardy from all their Forces . Biroun Commanded the Kings Forces , who being naturally very haughty , thought it redounded much to his own particular dishonour , that the Spaniards should daily make such advancements in those parts . The King therefore commanded him , that mustering together as many of the French souldiery as might be had from the neighbouring Garisons , he should begin to begirt Amiens , and to take a particular care that no fresh men should enter into it . This order being given , and such others as were requisite upon such an occurrency , the King went again to Paris , to sollicite such Forces and preparations from all parts , as were requisite for such an undertaking . The River Some runs a long course through Picardy ; and cutting it as it were through in the middle , fals afterwards into the British Sea. Upon the Banks of this River stands the chiefest Cities and Towns of the Province . But Amiens doth flourish there beyond them all , as well for the antiquity of its foundation , as for the beauty of its buildings , and for the quality , industry , and number of Inhabitants . The Some enters it with many Branches , and washing the wals in many places , makes the circuit thereof stronger on those sides then on the others ; it is also well provided of Curtains , Flanks and Ditches : but that part which looks towards Flanders , as being most subject to danger , is best fortified . And because the Spaniards in likelyhood would have endeavoured to relieve the City on that side , and especially from Dorlan , the Marishal Biroun did therefore incamp himself on that side ; and began to break up the ways , to possess himself of the Passes , and to design out his quarters for the future siege . Portacarrero had this mean while sent back Francesco d' Arco to Brussels , to advertise the Cardinal of his happy success , and to desire him to send some new recruits of men with all speed . Great store of Artillery , Ammunition , and Victuals was found in Amiens : Portacarrero did therefore for the present , only desire a recruit of men , that so he might make good the Town , till such time as the Cardinal might come to relieve it with a compleat Army . The Cardinal shewed such signes of joy as became such a purchase , and sent back the same Francesco d'Arco , having first honoured him upon this occasion with a Company of Spanish Foot , to assure Portacarrero that he would speedily send him some good succour ; and that he would forthwith muster the whole Army , with which he himself would come in person , and undoubtedly raise the siege . On the other side the King of France being fully resolved to continue it , went perpetually from one place to another to raise what moneys he could , what men , and what provisions , as were requisite for such a purpose . A Renovation of League was then in Treaty between him and the Queen of England ; which he very much desired might be effected . And he Treated likewise with the United Provinces of Flanders , that they might make some considerable diversion against the Spaniards , and that in particular they might send him some aid for the business of Amiens . The mean while Marishal Biroun prosecuted the already begun works ; he had thrown a bridg of boats over the uppermost part of the River between Corbie and Amiens ; and another over the lower part thereof , where the Village Lompre stands , to the end that he might have free passage from the one side of the River to the other , and might at his pleasure joyn the Kings Forces on either side . He drew a Line in compass from the one bridg to the other , of well Flank'd Trenches , towards the City ; but of much greater compass towards the field-side . All these Works were made on the side towards Flanders , as hath been said , because the besieged were to be succoured from thence . Nor did he forbear beleaguering the Town in such sort as was fitting on the side which lay towards France . It is not to be said with what ardency and eagerness Biroun behaved himself ; adding a rigid imperious command to his innate pride , and making it evidently appear in his Military haughtiness , that he would bequeath the siege in such a condition to the King , when his Majesty should come thither , as he should acknowledg the good success thereof chiefly from him . Thus had Biroun laid the siege ; but at the same time he hoped to make so important a surprise on the neighbouring Frontiers of Artois , as the Spaniards should be so much the more hindred from the freeing of Amiens . To this purpose he did so unexpectedly assault Arras by night ( which is the chiefest City of Artois ) with 4000 foot , and 1200 horse , as he indangered it . He planted a Petard luckily , his men began already to enter the Gate ; but the people thereof which are numerous , and warlike , taking up Arms , the French were so on repulst ; wherein Count Bucquoy's valour did very much appear , who being in Arras , had the fortune to signalize himself more then any other upon that occasion . Biroun being returned to his quarters about Amiens , attempted another surprise by sealado against Dorlan ; but failed therein also . So as quite forgoing these secret machinations , he applyed himself wholly to the siege which he had begun . No less vigilancy was in the interim used on the Spaniards behalf . The Cavalier Pacciotto , an highly esteemed Italian Ingenier , and brother to the other Ingenier Pacciotto , who was slain at the assault of Calis , was by stealth gotten into Amiens , and had brought Captain Lechiuga with him , a Spaniard who very well understood the management of Artillery . These two applyed themselves diligently , the one to better the Fortifications where it was most needfull ; the other to dispose of the Artillery where they might be of greatest annoyance to the enemy . And Biroun not having as yet fully finished his Trenches , the Cardinal Archduke had given strict command , that some endeavour should be made to put some new recruit of souldiers into Amiens , from the Frontiers of Artois . Count Bucquoy was to this effect in Dorlan with 4000 Walloon foot ; and John de Gusman with 300 horse . And because it was afterwards feared that such a body of men could not march so concealedly , as upon such an occasion was requisit , it was resolved that Gusman only should attempt getting into the City with his horse . He marcht away by night ; but being discovered when he was got near the Ditch , and the French men moving furiously against him , he would have had much ado to have got into the City , had not the Defendants who fallied out in great numbers , and did valiantly withstand the Enemy , received him . In this action those of the Town lost Captain Fernando Dezza , a Spaniard , and Captain Tomas , an Irish-man , two valiant Souldiers , with divers others of ordinary rank . The number of the French that were slain was greater , but of meaner quality . Portacarrero , that he might have the Field more free , and might the readilyer go out to skirmishes , resolved to pluck down the Suburbs , and all the houses which were near about Amiens : which he did chiefly by fire . It was a miserable spectacle to see such and so many delightfull contentments , the blessings of Peace , consumed in an instant by the fury of War. There was above 3000 choise Souldiers in Amiens ; and therefore Portacarrero thought good not to suffer the Oppugnors to breath , but to endeavour by frequent and fierce Sallies to hinder their Fortifications which every day increased , so as the Cardinal might have time to come and relieve the Town with a full succour . Nor was the Cardinal wanting in making all possible preparations to that purpose . A Levy of 4000 Foot was expected from Italy , which Alphonso Avalos was raising . Other Levies were made to the same purpose in Germany , and the same diligence was used in those parts of Flanders which were under the Kings obedience . But the monies requisite for such an affair fell far short , by reason of the Kings so many former excessive expences , and by reason of the charge he was forced to be at in consideration of the vastness of his Empire . And just at this time there had hapned a great disorder in this point : For the King desirous to curb the insatiable covetousness of Merchants had who traffickt Mony with him , he had in those dayes published an Edict whereby he moderated the excessive gain which they formerly made . The Merchants therefore retired themselves ; and Antwerp which was wont to furnish such monies as were requisite to maintain the Kings Army , was so pincht , as the Cardinal could no longer find necessary supplies there : And this ( as shall be seen hereafter ) was the chief cause why he could not lead up the Army time enough to Amiens , and preserve the purchase he had made of so important a City . Now to return to the Siege . The Fortifications without increased exceedingly every day , Biroun being continually very sollicitous therein . He munited the two aforesaid Bridges with good Forts on the one and the other bank , but especially on that side which looked most towards Flanders . He raised likewise such Forts as were requisite to defend the innermost Line of the Trenches , and did the like in the outward Line which looked towards the Fields . And because succour was chiefly to be kept out on that side , therefore the more Forts , and the more nobler were raised there , and greater care was had of all those Works . Birouns souldiery increased also daily , so as he would no longer delay opening Trenches against the City . He intended to lead them on just upon a great Ravelin , which sheltred the Gate Montrecurt ; and upon the adjoyning Ditch , which was dry , and where he thought he might easiliest fall in . But Portacarrero was as vigilant as might be all this while in making defences . His chief design ( as we have said ) was to annoy the Enemy as much as he could by Sallies , and hinder their Works . The Marquis Montenegro fallied therefore out one day with 400 Horse , he having the command of all the Horse in Amiens : And placing a Company of Carabins in the first Front , commanded by Captain Francisco Fuentes a Spaniard , he gave in so fiercely and so unexpectedly upon the Enemy , as he slue above 200. some Souldiers , some Pioners , without losing almost any one of his men . This Sally was pursued almost every day with some other the like ; which being so very many , to shun prolixity in relating every least passage , and to maintain the Decorum due to History , we will acquaint you only with the chiefest . Affairs were in this condition both within and without , when the King of France came himself in person to the Camp , attended by many Princes and great Lords who were then at Court ; particularly by the Duke Du Mayn , from whose valour and councel as much good was expected upon this occasion , as the Kingdom had experimented prejudice in the late troubles thereof . Biroun was not very well pleased that the King should come so soon unto the Army ; for he would willingly have brought the Siege first to better perfection . But the King very much approving all the Works , and for a sign of honour confirming him in the same superiority of Command , did so far satisfie him , as he continued more fervent then ever in his former endeavours . The King being arrived , it was resolved by the Councel of War , that the business should be orderly carried on , and that winning ground by the spade and mathook leasurely , great care should be had in preserving the Souldiery , and that the rashness of too immature assaults should be shunned . The number of Pioners was therefore mightily increased : by whose handy-work the further the Trenches were advanced , the broader and the deeper were they made ; and to boot with the usual windings thereof , many and greater Redouts then ordinary were raised in them for their better defence . The King lay in the aforesaid Hermitage ; and the Constable , the Duke Du Mayn , the Duke of Espernon , the Prince Jeanvile Brother to the Duke of Guise , and other great Personages were lodged in the several Forts ; whereof the Marshal Biroun kept that for himself which was nearest the Works , that he might from thence hasten their progress the more . The Kings Army did not as then exceed 16●00 Foot , and 4000 Horse , but it increased every day ; for it is not to be said with how much impatiencie he desired the recovery of Amiens , nor how much he was seconded therein by the inclination of the Kingdom , and particularly by the desire of the Nobility . His Forces consisted of 3000 Swissers , 4000 English sent by the Queen in relation to the aforementioned Confederacie which was concluded but a little before ; and the rest were all French Foot and Horse . Monsieur de Montigny commanded the Horse ; and Monsieur de S. Luke the Artillery , which were brought unto the Camp in great abundance : Both of them Commanders cry'd up , and of a cleer reputation . And the King willing that they should no longer forbear annoying those within with the Artillery , they began to play furiously upon the City ; and Batteries were disposed of in divers places , which were afterwards to indamage the Besieged nearer hand . Amidst these publick works appertaining to the Siege , the King forbore not listening to a secret intelligence by which the City-might be fraudulently delivered up unto him . There was a Covent of Augustine Friars in Amiens , which did almost joyn upon one of the Gates of the City . Many Citizens came usually to this Covent , where they plotted a secret practise to put the City into the Kings hands , by privately taking in some Souldiers from without by night , who should possess themselves of certain Bridges under which the River ran as it went out of the City . But Portacarrero discovering the business , he made those whom he suspected sure , and putting some of the Ringleaders to death , he ordered that all the Votaries should go out of Amiens , and afterwards by degrees drove out most of the Citizens . Portacarrero being freed from those dangers which threatned him within , minded with greater security the advancing of the outward works , which consisted chiefly in defending the Ditch the most that might be : And therefore he fortified the Chemine Couverte in sundry sorts ; other new Defences were added even within the Ditch it self ; and Mines were wrought under the Chemine Couverte which might be made to play when the Enemy should approach . Moreover , for its better defence , it was invironed with great and sharp stakes , hanging outwards with some little distance between them , which might keep the Enemy from suddenly assailing it , and the Defendants might have the advantage of being thereby sheltred . All such Fortifications as it was capable of were added in particular to the great Ravelin of Montrecurt . And all this while the Defendants cooled not in making their frequent Sallies ; but making them every time more forceable then other , there seldom past a night that they did not issue out to disturb the Works ; in which the Countrymen there abou ts supplying the place of Pioners , it is not to be believed what a slaughter was made of those miserable people during the siege . The field-side towards France was less fortified , and consequently worse guarded as being the most secure . The besieged issued forth on that side to provide necessary Forrage for their Horses , but with good Convoyes of Horse and Foot ; they were many times fortunate herein ; but falling at last into a great Ambush of 600 horse of the Enemy , they were routed , and in their retreat lost many of their Foot and Horse , and particularly a great number of the meaner sort of people who were imployed in getting together the Forrage . This misfortune did not abate , but rather increase the besiegeds courage in continuing their sallies . Portacarrero would therefore make out one which should be so strong and so well ordered , as it might make large amends for the loss lately suffered . Which he disposed thus . He sent out two Spanish Captains , Diego Durango , and Francisco del l' Arco , with their two Foot-Companies ; and to them added two Troops of Horse , commanded by Jovanni Gusman , and Martin Aguilas , both of them Spaniards ; after these came the Marquis di Montenegro with 300 Horse more : And the order which was given them was , that they should at one and the same time assault the Trenches which were a working on the two nearest sides , and afterwards to make into the quarters from whence the Works proceeded . It was about the end of July , when the weather is hottest , and men aptest to sleep about Noon-day . At this time it was resolved the Sally should be made : Nor were the besieged deceived : For finding a great many of those that labour'd in the Trenches wearied with their working by night , and taking their rest , as also the others that guarded them , they meeting with little resistance made great slaughter amongst them ; then assaulting the nearest quarter of the English , they slue many of them before they could well put themselves in a defensive posture ; and assaulting another quarter with the like violence where the Swissers were lodged , they likewise slue and wounded many of them . But the Camp flying to their Arms , & new succour coming in from all parts , the fray did so increase , as it could neither be more obstinate nor more bloody . The Marshal Biroun did first appear , who thrusting in where the business was hottest , gave miraculous proof of his courage . Nor did the King himself do less ; who transported by his too warlike genius and too much despising danger , would likewise be himself where the greatest peril was . Till such time as the besieged being forced to give back , the fray ended . In which the besieged lost above 20 of their men , amongst which John Gusman , who was in the flower of his age , of a very noble family , and of very great expectation . There were some 600 of the contrary party slain , as it was said ; amongst which divers Captains and other inferior Officers . Those without were still very much indamaged by the Artillery which were placed within upon the walls , and still so much the more by how much the trenches drew nearer the ditch . Wherefore Monsieur S. Luke planted two Batteries ; the one of ten Peeces of Cannon against the Ravelin of Montecourt , and the other of twelve Peeces against the neighbouring defences : He raised also against the same parts a great Platform furnisht with other Peeces , and munited it with a strong Redout , to keep it from the so impetuous sallies made by those within . Neither did these Batteries fail in their expected service ; for they soon greatly indammaged one Ravelin , they threw down the Parapets of the contiguous wall , and batterd down the highest Defences , so as none but the lowest defended the Ditch . This mean while the Trenches did daily approach nearer the Counterscarf , the Works never ceasing , over which Marshal Biroun had a particular care . But though he , the King being present , had the principal care of the Siege , yet the King forbore not to have it most in his thoughts ; who continually viewed all the Works being indefatigable in his labour both by day and night ; abounding at once both in a Princely and Warlike spirit : but notwithstanding of so affable a nature , and so long accustomed to be amongst Souldiers , as laying down for the most part his Regal Majesty , it seemed as if he desired rather to be a Fellow-souldier then a King amongst them . All degrees of Souldiery strove therefore who should most willingly follow and serve him ; and the King did infinitely desire out of Military glory to bring this Siege to his wisht for end , that it might be known he knew equally how to be a gallant Commander as well in the most difficult besieging of Towns , as in the greatest Field-conflicts . These extra ordinary diligences which were used about the aforesaid Works , made that those within had every day less field-room to make out sallies : wherefore they resolved to make one sally more , which being perhaps to be the last , might prove for as much as in them lay the most prejudicial to the Enemy Portacarrero assembling therefore together little less then 1000 select Foot , with their Commanders , gave order that about noon-day , they should with all possible secrecy be in the dry ditch of the great Ravelin of Montecourt , that they might the more privatly go from thence , and assault the enemy upon greater advantage . And because the horse now did not much service abroad , he added only 30 Curassiers to the foot , who might behave themselves according as occasion should require . The appointed hour being come , the sign of issuing out was given by a Canon shot . The first assault was strangely resolute and fierce . But the Trenches being much better provided , and defended , then the former time , and especially by a good part of a Picardy Regiment , which were almost all old souldiers , great resistance was made ; mingling themselves couragiously one with another in fight , and many falling interchangeably on both sides . Yet the besieged receiving new recruits of men , they entred the Trenches , committing still more slaughter , and advancing so far , as they came to a chief Redout , and endeavoured to nail up some pieces of Artillery . But being manfully opposed by a great Court of Guard of Swissers which were there , and a great number of other souldiers flocking thither from several other parts of the Camp , they were forced to think of retreating , wherein the Curassiers proved not useless ; for they likewise sallying out , and giving upon many of the enemy who had disbanded themselves in the first fights , they slew many of them ; and were moreover of great assistance in helping their companions to retreat . This combat lasted for above three hours , and from without Biroun shewed his wonted undauntedness ; and amongst other Cavalliers of the Kings Camp , Prince Janville did in particular win great praise . 500 of the Kings men were slain , and about 200 of the besieged , together with very many wounded on both sidesr After this , the King caused the works so speedily to be advanced , as they came within a few days almost to the Ditch . And they might be still better inforced on his part ; for his loss of souldiers and Pioners , was soon remedied by the supply of others ; and the King had now an Army of 24000 foot , and 6000 horse ; together with aboundance of all other things necessary for the continuation of the siege . But howsoever he was very desirous to see it soon at an end . For news came every day of great succour which were coming from the Cardinal ; and it was every day discovered that the besieged would hold out till the last gasp . It was not long therefore ere the French came to the Chemine Convert , and blowing part of it into the air with secret mines , and winning the rest by fierce assaults , they lodged in the counterscarp . From whence indamaging the Ditch by their Artillery , and at last falling thereinto , they strove to make themselves masters thereof . Which was very stifly disputed ; for though those within had lost their uppermost defences , yet those below were industriously repaired , from whence they did in sundry manners miraculously resist the assailants . The chiefest part of the siege being then reduced hither , it is not to be said with how much obstenacy and fierceness they fought on both sides : those within relying upon the expected succour ; and those without willing to prevent it . The one desirous to recover what was lost , the others to keep what they had got . The assailants fighting whilst the King looked on ; and the adversaries as if the Cardinal had been present . And both sides so set on fire by wonted emulation , and by innate hatred one to another , as were it only in that respect their very souls could not be more incensed . They fought no longer therefore with harquebuses and muskets , nor yet with swords ; but with shorter weapons , as daggers and pistols . Stones hailed down from the walls , and fires of divers sorts . And on the contrary the enemies batteries playing incessantly had so skarrified the Platform , as there was but very little space left for the defendants to keep upon . Portacarrero began therefore to make inward retreats , by half moons , and other good defences . And he had thought also to have thrown up a great Trench more inward upon the inside of the River , which past with one of its branches through the City , neer enough to the wall that was plaid upon . That after the loss thereof , and of the new retreats which he was making , he might yet make what opposition might be . And because many of the defendants were already slain , and many lay languishing of their wounds ; many being likewise dead of sickness , Portacarrero had oft-times renewed his intreaties to the Archduke , that he should no longer delay sending relief . Nor did the Cardinal omit any diligence that was requisite to that purpose . Avilo's Italians were already upon their march for Flanders ; as also the new raised Germans ; nor had the Cardinal omitted any possible means for raising such monies as were necessary upon such an occasion . The King of France was fully informed of all this . Wherefore quickning himself , he did so inforce the works in the ditch , as his men made themselves fully masters of it . They then fell to mining , that they might blow up the wall , and the better order their assaults which they were shortly to make . The besieged were already reduced to these straits , when Portacarrero undertook another business to damnifie the assailants . The River entred on that side with two branches into the City . He therefore resolved to block up the Arches of the Bridg with great beams of wood fastened together , so as the water might regorge back again into the fields , and might particularly fall into the ditch which was oppugned , as might easily be expected by the situation of the place . Nor failed he in his design . For the River being thus withstood , threw her waters abroad into the neighbouring parts , incommodiating the Kings men who lodged there ; and falling with such violence into the aforementioned ditch , as made the French hasten out of it , and spoyled almost all their Works . The Kings Camp was much confused at this unexpected accident . But the King , calling his Councel of War , resolved to turn two great batteries against two Towers , the one on the one side , the other on the other side of the Gate Montrecourt , hoping that the ruins thereof , when they should be beaten down , should fill up the ditch which they stood over , and where the River chiefly entred into the oppugned Ditch , and kept there . The batteries proved very furious . Nor was it long ere the Towers falling , and that passage being filled up , the water began to forbear running there . Moreover the Beams and Summers of wood not being able any longer to withstand the violence thereof , the River returned to its former natural course ; and the Ditch being thus soon dry , the French returned thither with more ardency then ever , to their former oppugnation . The falling of the Towers had almost beaten down the great Ravelin ; in so much as those defended it could no longer be succoured , unless it were by a narrow Bridge which had Clothes hung up on both sides , the more to blind the passage . But that served but for a mark for the continual musket-shot to play upon . By which some of the defendants being continually slain , it unfortunately fell out that Portacarrero passing by there upon a certain occasion , he received a shot in the flank , which immediately threw him dead to the ground . The greatest loss certainly which could befall those within , and which was generally much lamented . But almost at the same time another misfortune befell those without , which greatly displeased the whole Army , and especially the King himself : which was the death of Monsieur de Saint Luke , who approaching too near the Batteries , was likewise slain by a musket-shot . The Marquis Montenegro was by full Military consent , chosen in the place-of Portacarrero , as he who even in the others life time , had always sustained the second place , both in commanding the horse , and in all the other most considerable actions of the siege . He failed not together with the Office to make good the valour of the former commander in chief who was slain . Labouring indefaticably and excellently performing all things that belonged unto him . But the French were this mean while so farr advanced , as they already lodged upon the Platform of the Wall ; and with new impetuous Batteries , had brought the great Ravelin to that pass , as no longer defence could now almost be made . And yet though often assaulted , the Kings men met still with stiff and stout resistance . This was the condition of the siege , when newes was brought to the Kings Camp , that the Cardinal Archduke was already upon his march with a powerfull Army to come to the relief of the besieged . It was now September , and the Cardinal could not assemble together such Forces sooner , as were requisite to carry on the propounded business , for want of monies . Declaring the rendezvouz to be at Avene del Conte , a place within a league of Dorlan , the Cardinal came thither in the beginning of the aforesaid Month with all his men . His Army consisted of 20000 foot , and 4000 horse . The foot were composed of 4000 Spaniards , 300 Italians , 6000 Germans , and 7000 Walloons , Burgonians , and Irish ; and the Horse of 1500 Flemish men of Arms ; and of 2500 other Horse , Lances , Curasiers , and Harquebusiers , of the oft aforenamed Nations . Upon this occurrencie Count Peter Ernestus Mansfield took upon him the office of Campmaster Generall , which was formerly exercised by Monsieur de Rony ; though Mansfield was full fourscore years old , and much fitter for rest then labour . The Count de Sora commanded over the Flemish Men at Arms , being one of the chief Lords of that Country : and the rest of the Horse were commanded by the Admiral of Arragon , who being come with the Cardinal into Flanders when he first came thither , and being suddenly sent in the King of Spains name by way of complement to the Emperor and King of Poland , was just then returned . The first thing consulted on in the Spanish Camp , was , on what side they were to bring in the succour . The River Some passeth through the midst of Amiens , as hath been said ; and doubtlesly the side best fortified by the French , and hardest to be overcome , was that which lay towards the Frontiers of Artois , as hath likewise been said . And therefore the Enemies Trenches being weaker on the other side the River , toward France , they might easeliest be forced on that side . But they must first pass over the River , the banks whereof the French had fortified : And when the Spaniards should have past over the River , either above , or beneath , where-ever it was worse guarded , how to get back over it again was too uncertain , by reason of the opposition which the French would make : So as the Army being shut up by the River , and in an Enemies Country , and without continual recruits of victuals , in such a case it would be in very great straits , and in evident danger to undergo some strange misfortune . These things being well weighed , it was resolved that they should endeavour the relief on the nearest side towards Artois ; and that if need should be , they should give battel . For though the Enemy did far exceed them in Horse , yet it was thought that the Spanish Foot was so much better both in discipline and valour , as all their Forces being duly considered , they might very well hope for victory . The Cardinal staid four days at the Rendezvouz ; in which time he ordered that John Contrera . Commissary Generall of the Horse , and Gaston Spinola , formerly the Italian Camp-master , should go with 500 Horse to discover the Enemies quarters nearer hand . The King had notice hereof ; and getting on horseback himself , he sent divers Troops into other parts , that they might the easilier light upon and defeat the Enemy : And it so fell out , as those Horse wherein he himself was met first with them . The King was far fewer in number then the Enemy ; yet with his wonted undauntedness despising all danger , and all his men fighting valiantly by his example , the Enemies Horse were routed and put to flight ; who knowing the Kings person could not believe but that he was followed by a greater body of men . The Cardinal came afterwards to a full knowledge how the Fortifications of the Kings Camp stood , by another means : wherefore he marched with his Army towards Amiens on the 13 day of September , in this order . The Admiral of Arragon and Count Sora marched foremost with all the Horse , divided into divers squadrons . The flying squadron marched before the Foot , which was composed of 2000 very choise Foot , pickt out of those of every Nation ; and these were led on by Diego Pimantel , formerly one of the most esteemed Spanish Camp-masters in the whole Army . Then followed three great Battalions one after another , with 6000 Foot , and 4 Peeces of Field-Cannon in the front of each of them . In the first marched Luigi di Velasco , a Spanish Camp-master , with his Brigado of the same Nation ; and the Counts of Suls and Belio , with two Regiments of Germans ; and to these were added three Walloon Brigadoes . In the second were the Campmasters Luis di Viglier , with his Spanish Brigado ; Alphonso d' Avalos , with his new-come Italians ; Count Bucquoi , with a Brigado of Walloons ; and Colonel Eslegre , with a Regiment of Germans . And in the last were Carlo Colonna with a Spanish Brigado , of which he was chosen Camp-master but a little before ; Il Signor di Barbenson , with a Regiment of Germans ; Colonel Estenly , with a Regiment of Irish ; Count Varras , with a Brigado of Burgonians ; and the Campmaster Barlotta , with his Brigado of Walloons . The Cardinal Archduke took his place in the Front of the first great Battalion ; and with him , to boot with his particular Guards , were the Flower of all the Court. After the Souldiery there were a convenient number of Boats carried upon Carts , whereof to make a Bridg and Pass over the Some , when they should think fit so to do . In this manner did the Army draw near the River below Picchingny , a good Town , seated upon the same River , and not above three leagues from Amiens . The Army was sheltred on the right hand by the Channel of the River ; and on the left by the Carriages and Baggage , which joyned together in a long Train by three and three , did shelter and secure that Flank . Thus was the Spanish Camp ordered . It was argued at the same time in the Kings Camp by his Councel of War , what they were to do in this behalf . Some were for going out of their Trenches with all their Forces , and giving battel in the field : And Marshal Biroun was stiff of this opinion , saying , That the Kings Horse was far superior to theirs both in number and goodness ; that they ought likewise to hope very well of their Foot : so as what better occasion could there be wisht for to fight the Enemy , and get a glorious victory ? That the whole Genius of France was naturally addicted to such fights as these , and particularly the King himself , who excelling each other man in all military qualities , had only overcome himself in this , in knowing how to win so many and so dangerous battels . That the present Victory being got , not only Amiens , but whole Picardy would be the Kings ; and with what advantage might they afterwards assault the Enemies frontiers of Flanders , and carry those mischiefs thither wherewith France had been so long afflicted . Marshal Biroun , as we have often said , was naturally very fierce ; and fell often upon businesses which partook much more of precipitation then boldness . And amongst other things it was observable how much he differed from the opinion of the Marshal his late Father ; who no less couragious , but much more circumspect then his son , had in the siege laid by the King to Roan some years before ( as we then told you ) perswaded the King to keep the Duke of Parma from relieving the Town , by defending his own Works . But divers others of the Councel were of another opinion , chiefly the Duke Du Mayn , who was a compleat Commander , and was thought to be the best that was then in France . He in a grave and considerate manner said thus . That the Kings end in this siege was to recover Amiens , and not to call all France thither to see him vainly defie the Enemy in a Battel . And what military wisdom was it that taught to provoke Fortune unnecessitated ; which was always deceitful in all Feats of Arms , and chiefly in the success of a Field-battel ? Then let the King enjoy those advantages which his Trenches gave him , and suffer the Spaniard to come and assault them at their pleasure : For finding them well defended , they would either not assault them , or if they should , it would be in vain . Nor was it to be feared that those within would move at the same time ; both by reason of the same opposition of the Kings Trenches , and for that they were already reduced to so small a number , as they were hardly able to man the remainders of their own Defences . Thus the Enemy soon despairing of ever effecting the succour , the King without any further danger would happily compass his desired end of the siege . This opinion carried it . But howsoever the King desirous himself to see at a near distance in what posture the Spanish Camp marched , went out with the greatest part of his horse : which meeting with the Enemy , afforded occasion of skirmishes which lasted for a while , no advantage appearing on any side ; and the King wheeling about , came in good order back to his Trenches . The Spanish Camp still advanced , till from the top of a little Rise within two Cannon-shot of the Enemy , it made them a gallant and stately spectacle ; and passing forward from thence , came almost within musket-shot of the Enemies Trenches . The French thought for certain that the Spaniards would assault them ; insomuch as many of the meaner sort of them began to waver ; many of the Victuallers and those who had care of the Baggage , transported by blind fear , went to convey their goods to the other side of the River , for their more safety sake . This disorder began also amongst some of the more ordinary souldiers , which manifestly appeared in the ambiguous form of defence which they put themselves in . Which the Admiral of Arragon and Count Sora perceiving , who led the Van of the Spaniards horse , they failed not suddenly to advertise the Cardinal thereof , and did earnestly perswade him not to lose so advantagious an occasion of assaulting the Enemy . But Count Mansfield , who had the first place under the Cardinal , and some other of the Commanders were absolutely of a contrary opinion . He said , That it would be manifest rashness to give so upon the Enemies Works . That the tumults which were seen there might be caused by some occasional confusion , which the French Commanders would soon remedy . That if they should resolve to present Battel , and consequently come out of their Works , it should be accepted , and a good end hoped for : But that to assault the Exemy within their own Fortifications , with so much advantage to them , would be to adventure that Army to too evident a blow , and all Flanders to too manifest danger . The Cardinal thought this the safest councel , which he resolved to follow ; though the whole Army was generally of opinion , That if the Enemy had been assaulted then with due resolution , they should have met with but small resistance ; and that together with the sudden relieving of Amiens , the Cardinal might peradventure have obtained one of the greatest victories that the Spaniards had of a long time gotten over the French. The French Commanders had this mean while provided for the abovesaid disorders ; and the King coming himself in person to where it behoved most to secure the Trenches , he furnisht them with such men as were most valiant . Nor herewithall content , he went forth with all his Horse ; and dividing them into many Squadrons , he extended them a great space , and sheltred those parts of his Trenches which were most threatned by his Enemies , to defend them so much the better . Then letting his Artillery flie furiously against the Enemy , he did so prejudice them , as they resolved to remove from that so near place , and went to another where they were sufficiently sheltred . The night came on this mean while , and the Cardinal staid there with all his Army , resolving to accost the Enemy again the next day , and to provoke them to battel . The night past over more quietly then was expected , the so very nearness of two so powerfull Armies being considered . Nor did the Cardinal fail to draw near with his , as formerly , to that of the Enemy . But the King being stedfast to his former resolution , and preparing in like manner as before to defend his Trenches , he would not lose his advantage . The Cardinal having staid with his Army drawn out into Battel-array , as long as he thought fitting , resolved at last totally to retreat ; considering that he could come by victuals but too hardly in those parts , and that the other incommodities which his Army suffered in those quarters were too great . Turning therefore his Van into the Rearguard , he made his Army march leasurely and in good order off . The French endeavoured more then once to indammage the Rear ; but the Flying-Squadron facing about , and with miraculous discipline now handling their Pikes , now their Muskets , and being sheltred by the Horse likewise on both sides , all the Enemies assaults proved vain . Thus they marched for above two houres ; after which the Cardinals Camp being free from all molestation , took up its quarters with all security , and was by degrees divided in the neighbouring Frontiers of Artois . At the Armies retreat , the Cardinal signified to the besieged in Amiens , that it being impossible to relieve them , they should immediately surrender the City , and not lose any more men to no purpose . He infinitely praised their pains , and promised them reward ; leaving them to make such conditions as they could at the surrender . Which when they came to be treated of , were granted them by the King , in as ample manner , and upon as honourable terms as could be by them desired . He highly commended the worth they had shewed in defending themselves ; which had made the like of his Army appear in oppugning them . The Marquis Montenegro marcht out of the Town with 800 sound Souldiers , and above as many more that were wounded ; and was very graciously received by the King at his coming forth , as also the other Commanders that came out with him . When the King came into Amions , he presently caused a strong Citadel to be designed there , which was soon after built , that it might serve for a greater curb to the people , and be a greater safety to the City . Then leaving Picardy , he went to Paris , where he was received with great applause by that multitude of people , for his new atchieved glory in having so happily conducted so difficult a Siege , for having hindred so powerfull a Succour , and recovering a City of so great consequence to the interests of that Kingdom . The Cardinal Archduke being retreated to Artois , he presently sent some of his Forces to take Montalin , the onely Town which remained in the French hands within the precincts appertaining to Calis , and from whence Calis was much incommodiated . The care of the enterprise was given to the Admiral of Aragon ; who finding the place not very strong , nor yet well guarded , took it within a few dayes . The King of France was already gone from Picardy ; nor was it known that he had as then any further end upon that Frontier . Wherefore the Cardinal resolved to leave Artois likewise , and to give some satisfaction to the Province of Flanders , which did very much desire that Ostend might be besieged . The Cardinal would therefore go thitherward himself ; and causing the Town to be well surveyed , he thought it was impossible to keep it from being succour'd . Wherefore , as also because Autumn was already well advanced , the Cardinal determined to leave the enterprise till a better conjuncture . Nor having any other in which it was fitting to imploy his Army at that time , wherein there was hapned a new Mutiny again , he resolved to send it to its winter-quarters , and came himself with his Court about the end of November to Brussels . But the United Provinces lost not the opportunity this mean whiles which offered it self so favourably to them . The Cardinal by reason of the siege of Amiens being gone with so many Forces towards the Frontiers of France , and having left the peculiar affairs of Flanders in a forlorn condition ; Count Maurice took presently to the Field . And having speedily raised about the beginning of August an Army of 10000 Foot , and 2500 Horse , together with a great Train of Artillery , and whatsoever else was requisite for his designed ends , he went to besiege Reinberg , a Town situated upon the left side of the Rhine . It had but few Souldiers in Garrison , and was but weakly provided of all things else . Wherefore Maurice coming without any difficulty to the Walls , and playing upon them with his Cannon , he forced the besieged in a few dayes to surrender the Town . From thence he went to before Mures , a Town not far from thence , but somwhat remote from the Rhine : And meeting with the like weak defence , he with the like easiness won it . He this mean while had thrown a bridg of Boats over the Rhine , and passing with all his Army to the other side , he sate down before Groll , a strong Town both by nature and art : He found some greater resistance there ; yet many provisions being wanting which are most necessary for sustaining a siege , having dryed the Ditch on one side , and threatening a furious Assault , he forced the Defendants to deliver up the Town . From thence he turned to Oldensel , a weak Town , which he therefore soon took . And no Town remaining now at the Kings devotion in those parts but Linghen , a place well flanked and fortified by a good Castle , Maurice incamped before it , and besieged it straitly on all sides . Count Frederick de Berg defended it , which he did very valiantly for many days : But that place being but ill provided , as were the rest , he was forced to surrender it upon very honourable conditions . So to boot with Reinberg and Mures , all the whole Country on the other side the Rhine fell in a short time under the Dominion of the United Provinces ; which in acknowledgment of so advantagious successes did forthwith give the same Town of Linghen , with the Territories thereunto belonging , which make up a very noble Lordship , to Count Maurice and to his heirs for ever . About the end of Autumn , Maurice returned with his men to their quarters ; and passing himself afterwards to the Hague , he was received there with demonstrations of great joy . Which afforded new occasions to such Provinces as were yet obedient to the King , to complain and grieve ; considering that for the interests of France , which were very uncertain , the self-affairs of Flanders were so much neglected : And they were more scandalized , that to defend the Catholick cause in that Kingdom for the advantage of strangers , the same cause was abandoned in the Kings own Country ; suffering so great a part thereof to fall into the hands of Rebels and Hereticks , who by all the most desperate means would implacably maintain their double perfidiousness against the Church and King. Thus ended this year , and the year 1598 insued , memorable for two of the greatest events which could then have hapned . The one , Peace concluded between the two Kings , after so bitter war ; and the other the Marriage between the Cardinal Archduke , and the Infanta Isabella , the King of Spains eldest daughter , to whom the King her Father gave the whole Low-Countries for her Dowry . As concerning the Peace , Pope Clement the eight had mediated it awhile before ; moved thereunto by the same zeal whereby he had already so happily reconciled the King of France to the Apostolick See , and afterwards indeavoured to reconcile the two Kings , by making such a peace as might conduce to the establishing of universal quiet in Christendom . To this purpose having first wisely and maturely ordered all things , he sent a Legat into France , which was Alexander de Medici , Cardinal of Florence ; who was judged the fittest for such a Negotiation , for his candor of life , grave behaviour , and dexterity in handling of business . And these vertues , together with some other , raised him ( though but for a very short while ) to succeed the said Clement in the Apostolick See. He then parting from Paris in the beginning of the year , and going to Vervin , an op portune place , upon the Confines of Henault and Picardy : and the Deputies of both Kings joyning there with him , he laboured by all possible means to overcome those difficulties which interposed themselves to the effecting of the Peace . The King of Spain did very much incline thereunto : though he were thereby to restore so many Places which his Forces had taken in Picardy . But the agreement could not be made without full restitution . For what remained , he knew he was near death , by reason of his great age , opprest by continual indispositions of health . That he had only one son , and he very young . That it would be very advantagious for that his son not to inherit so bitter a War , and with so powerfull an adversary . That he would find his Kingdoms exhausted by such excessive expences ; and finally that it would redound much to the advantage of the new Princes to whom he intended to give Flanders , if they should find France and him first at peace . These were the chief reasons which made the King of Spain incline so much to peace . But the King of France had altogether as many motives to make him willingly imbrace it . He considered that the greatest impediments which kept him from succeeding to that Crown , proceeded from the Spaniards . That his Kingdom was rent in pieces by so many discords , and wasted by so many vast expences . That it was now time to enjoy it in secure obedience ; and if it were possible , under one and the same Religion . That this could not beeffected but by his reconciliation to the Apostolick See ; and by making a good peace with the King of Spain . That the one having already had happy success , he should desire the like in the other . So as France after having suffered so many calamities , horrible Factions and troubles , might once enjoy those accommadations , which by a happy change might turn her troubles into quiet . Out of these efficacious reasons , the King of France was well inclined to desire peace . Wherefore after a long Treaty , the knots which gave most disturbance to the happy ending of the business , being untyed by the Legats abilities and authority , about the beginning of May the peace was fully agreed upon and concluded between the two Kings . To the so much glory in particular of Pope Clement , as he was mightily applauded for it every where ; it not being easie to be judged by which of those two actions he merited most : either by his late reuniting so powerfull a King as the King of France to the See of Rome , or in making universal peace throughout Christendom by according these two Crowns . This may suffice to be said here touching this affair , as a success which doth not properly belong to the thred of this our History . Wherefore passing now to the Treaty of Marriage , we will with all brevity first relate the consultations which were had thereupon ; and the Kings resolution . The Negotiation of separating the Provinces of Flanders in perpetuity from the Crown of Spain , was doubtlesly one of the weightiest affairs that hath of a long time been resolved on by that Court. The King was then past threescore and ten years old . But though as well by reason of his years , as of his so long and weighty affairs , he was a Prince of infinite wisdom , and who could of himself put on any resolution how difficult soever ; yet was he very doubtfull what to do in this point . He was assailed on one side by his love to the Infanta ; and on the other by his duty to his Crown . The King desired nothing more then to Marry the Infanta to any whatsoever highest degree : as well for that she was his eldest daughter , and one , upon whom , if his only son should chance to die , the succession of so great a Monarchy was likely to fall : as out of the tender affection which he always bore her , and had still bred her up with great contentation , in his own company . And truly it was commonly famed and thought , that there had not been any Princess of a long time in Europe , in whom so many rare indowments both of body and mind had met , as now in her . Great was the affection likewise which the King bore to the Cardinal Archduke ; for passing into Spain whilst he was a young man ( as we have already touched upon ) and having purchased great praise in those Kingdoms , sometimes in the Court at Madrid , and sometimes in the Government of Portugal , he had so particularly conformed himself to the Kings ways and humour , as he made him his example , after a proportionable measure , in all his actions . For which the King so loved and favoured him , that he treated him not as a German , but as a Spaniard ; nor with demonstrations only belonging to an Unkle , but with a true Fatherly affection . These considerations made the King very much incline to the aforesaid Marriage , and to give the Provinces of Flanders in dowry to the Infanta . But on the other side , to devide so noble a member from the body of that Empire which he had inherited from his fore-fathers , pleaded hard for the contrary . The truth is , he was of opinion that the best course he could take to keep the yet obedient Provinces in their allegiance , and to reduce those that had rebell'd , would be to give them a Prince of their own , who might become a Fleming , and from whom a Flemish discent might be expected . And he feared that if this were not done , the whole Country might one day be lost . Yet he thought he was not to give way so soon to this danger , nor so easily lose the advantage , which for other considerations the Crown of Spain received , by possessing even the yet remainder of those Provinces . The King was therefore much agitated amidst the several difficulties which arose in this affair . Nor was his Councel less uncertain . Where by his appointment the business was with all attention discust . Count Fuentes , being returned with great reputation from Flanders , was at this time in the Court of Spain . After the Duke of Parma's death , he had supplyed the chiefest place ( as we then told you ) under Count Mansfield , and likewise under the Archduke Ernestus both which were Governours of Flanders . And in the time of his own Government had won great renown , in the battel of Dorlan , in the recovery of Cambray , and by his other prosperous successes , gotten by the Arms of Spain , in the Frontier of Picardy against the French. The King had already designed him to be Governor of Milan , and of all the Spanish Forces in Italy . And doubtlesly there was not any one of the Spanish Nation , who was as then highlyer esteemed in the Military profession . This Fuentes opposed himself with all his might to the propounded marriage , with the cession of the Low-Countries . But on the other side , Christoval di Moura , Count of Castel Roderigo , who was in great authority with the King , did stiffiy maintain the contrary opinion . Moura was come out of Portugal many years before the devolution of that Kingdom , and came to Madrid with the Dowager Princess , Donna Jovanna , the Kings sister , being in a very good place about her ; and after her death he was suddenly taken into the Kings Court , where he was entertained in many noble imployments . When the devolution did afterwards happen , the King imployed none more then Moura in the occurrences of that so important Negotiation ; in so much as the differences which were therein met withall were soon overcom by the Duke of Alba with Forces on the other part , and by Moura his negotiating , on the other part : wherby Moura stil increasing in favor , merit , and authority with the King , none shared more thereof then he in these latter times . The King being willing therefore to put on his fall resolution touching this business , sent for his Councel one day into his own bed-chamber , where for the most part he lay in bed , by reason of his great years , and the gout which he was troubled withall ; and where ount Fuentes spake thus The advantage is so great ( most powerfull Prince ) which those so many members whereof your Majesties Empire is composed , do receive from Flanders , as to bereave it of so noble a member now , cannot in my opinion but be of great prejudice to the rest Wheresoever the run goes , it looks upon some one of your Kingdoms . But though the world reverence you in so many parts , and bow unto you , it is notwithstanding seen that your Enviers and Enemies respect your Greatness and fear it more from that of Flanders then from all the rest . What , and how great the opportunities of those Provinces are , none knows better then your self . There were you put into the Inheritance of that so glorious Emperor your Father , before you were yet his Heir , by that his so memorable Renunciation : There you began to take the conduct of so eminent and so painfull a Government : And tarrying there afterwards about a year , you your self had still better occasion to know how much the possessing of those States did import your greatness , together with the rest of your Empire . By the Arms of Flanders you did then make an advantagious Peace with the King of France ; with those Arms you have ofttimes succoured the Catholick Cause in that Kingdom , and maintained your own with much honour in these last times against the now present King. And how oft have you from thence assisted the Catholicks of Germany ? and in what a terror , from that side more especially , did you put England not many years ago ? The world turns round with perpetual vicissitude , and is continually producing new things . And therefore it is to be believed , that by the occasion of past times , other the like will arise in times to come ; insomuch as the Arms of Flanders are likely to be no less necessary hereafter thereabouts , either for the good of the Church , or of this Crown , or of them both ; their welfare being seldom severed . I know not withstanding how much those Provinces are lessened ; and confess that dangers may daily grow greater there by the obstinate home-Rebellion , and by the malignant correspondencie which hath always been had there from neighbours . Yet when you shall well weigh the remainder of the yet obedient Provinces of Flanders , and shall add thereunto the other Forces which your so powerfull Monarchy will be able to subminister thereunto ; wherefore may it not be hoped that your Majesties so just cause may be thereby bettered , or at least be secured from growing worse ? If the wars in those parts should cease by reason of this new propounded Principality , and that the expences should likewise cease there , this Crown would doubtlesly be thereby much eased ; and in such a case it might the better be without those Provinces . But it being to be believed that War will grow hotter there then ever , through the love the Rebels have taken to Liberty and Heresie , and through the hatred which they consequently bear unto the Austrian blood , and especially to this Kingdom from whence the new Principality is to proceed ; will not the burthen of the Forces and Expences lie still upon this Crown ? If otherwise , To what purpose should a new Principality be erected , if it were not to be maintained by the Forces of Spain ? So the prejudice which would redound to your Monarchy by the one side , would not be recompenced by any benefit from the other : And so wanting that advantage which it hath always received from the Flanders Forces , it might receive thereby such prejudice as might every day peradventure prove worse . Let Spain then keep Flanders ; and let that your Empires Magazine of Arms be preserved . Great Empires cannot be without Arms ; nor can Wars be made without Souldiers ; nor Souldiers be bred but amongst Arms. And what more flourishing Seminary of Souldiers can Spain desire , then that of Flanders which she hath for so many years enjoyed , and doth still enjoy ? My opinion therefore is , that your Majesty shall not doe well to mutilate those so important Provinces from your other Dominions . Your Majesties greatness and infinite wisdom will not want other means whereby to accommodate the Illustrious Infanta according to her own high worth , and her exalted degree . But the Count of Castel Rodorigo was of another opinion , and spoke thus . I should never be of opinion ( most glorious Prince ! ) that your Majesty should diminish any the least part of your Kingdoms and Dominions , if I should not think that that diminishing should tend rather to the advancement then prejudice of your greatness . The marriage of the most illustrious Infanta is now the business in hand ; every one know what , and how sublime prerogatives both of blood and of merit meet in her Highness . Now if out of the immense body of so many States which your Majesty by Gods goodness are Master of , her Highness may be endowed with some of them , by the parting wherewith the rest may rather be bettered then impaired , wherefore should not your Majesty willingly give way thereunto ? And this being granted , it is not to be doubted but that your infallible wisdom will presently point out unto you your Provinces of Flanders : They are most remote from all the rest of your Empire , the most differing both in tongue , custom , laws , and all things else : It is they , who more then all the rest abhor to fall under the Government of Foreigners , as they term them ; and consequently do most desire to have a particular Prince of their own . Out of all these reasons , hardly was your Majesty gone from thence , when Heresie began to creep in amongst them From thence they proceeded to Tumults ; from Tumults to Rebellion : and from Rebellion to a cruel War : The unquenchable fire whereof hath now burnt above these forty years ; and how oft to bring it to an end , to boot , by the way of force , have you used treaties of concord ? But still in vain , so unappeaseable hath the double rebellion of the Flemish proved against the Church , and against your Crown ; and so very much have they continually been fomented by their neighbours on all sides : insomuch as Holland and Zealand , and many other of those Provinces which are up in Arms , grow every day more obstenate in resolving never to return under the obedience of Spain . Then if you , who have lived whole years in those Provinces with such experience of their own particular affairs , and of the affairs of the whole world , with so many Forces , and so many valiant Commanders ; when France was most grieved with inward wounds , and England apprehended the like sufferings under a woman ; have not been able to shun such great losses in Flanders : why should we not fear that your successors may yet suffer every day greater ? So as at last ( which God forbid ) this Crown may be wholly deprived of those Provinces . How much better souldiers do those Rebels daily grow ? And how much better may France and England foment them now then they could have done formerly ? France being at peace within it self ; and England which daily expects the King of Scots for their King ? The vils which Spain suffers from Flanders reacheth even to the Indies : & it is to be feared they may indammage you more in the West-Indies . then they have hitherto done in the East . As a Canker in any one member of a mans body works upon , and consumes the vigor of all the other members : So the ulcerate part of Flanders , makes the body of your whole Empire daily languish . The gold of the Indies , the people supplyed from Spain , from Italy , and those which for the like end are continually raised in Germany , are not sufficient ( as by experience is found ) to maintain that war. The hunger of that ravenous Beast is still increased by food ; and how much do mutinies devour ? Which are now grown so Domestick , that as one ends another begins , and often teo much to our loss , divers happen at one and the same time . This is the condition of Flanders , and this is the state of the losses which the Crown of Spain hath thereby suffered till now , and of what they may suffer hereafter . My opinion therefore is , that your Majesty shall do well to give the Low-Countries in Dowry to the most Illustrious Infanta ; whereof framing a principality in your daughter , and honouring the Cardinal Infanta your Nephew with her , by making him her husband , the Flemish will by this means have at last a Prince of their own , which is that which they at all times have so thirsted after . If the marriage of these new Princes prove fruitful , ( as it is to be hoped it will ) the yet obedient Provinces will continue their obedience to the Church , and Austrian blood at least , if not to the Crown of Spain . Nor is it to be doubted but that the same good and profitable correspondency will pass between that branch and this , as hath past betwixt this and that other established in Germany . And to say truth , of what use may such an example be ? In which it is seen that the Emperor your father , in great wisdom would there agrandise that Austrian branch , because he thought it impossible that the greatness of that and this joyned together , should continue here in your Spain , though the chief branch , but too far remote from Germany . Their neighbours will then rejoyce at this new Flemish Principality , and will assist it as much hereafter , for seeing it dismembred from this Crown , as they have been formerly averse thereunto ; for that it was joyned to your Majesties Kingdom . Jealousies will be succeeded by assurances ; instead of having the wars fomented from those parts , friendly offices will be done for the introducing of Peace : And the Flemish race being by this marriage established ; why should we not hope that at last even the rebellious Provinces should by degrees reunite themselves , according to the ancient form with those which are obedient ? In sine ; either is this the remedy which remains to heal the wounds of those Countries ; or we shall never finde any sufficient to effect it . When Moura had spoken , the other Councellors gave their opinions . Jovanni d' Ideaques , a Councellor likewise of great authority with the King , joyn'd with Moura . Idiaques ( as we have told you upon another occasion ) had been Ambassador in Genua and Venice ; and after other imployments being returned to Spain , did now exercise a place of the greatest importance belonging to that Crown . But there were divers others of the Councel who adhered to Fuentes his opinion . Wherefore the King was for a while in doubt what to doe : yet at last those reasons prevailed with him which first inclined him to give the Low-Countries in Dowry to the Infanta his eldest Daughter . He considered , and foresaw how France would grow daily greater in power ; That the Queen of England being now very old , was to be succeeded by the King of Scotland , who would unite that Kingdom to England , and of them both make but one of all Great-Britain ; That from those parts the Rebellion of Flanders would still be more and more fomented , and still he should be in greater danger of losing all those Provinces . He likewise foresaw the dangers wherewith the Indies might be continually threatned ; and thought that if Flanders were reunited under an Austrian Prince , the Maritime Provinces returning again to enjoy as formerly the Commerce of the Indies , in that of Spain , they would no longer think of their new so long and so expensive Navigations . But the King seemed to be chiefly affected with the losses which the Church had already suffered in Flanders , and which they might again suffer at the same time together with him . And lastly it was believed , that to boot with the reasons formerly touched upon , this consideration swayed much with him , That in case his onely Son should dye , and the Infanta being in such a case to succeed him , he should doe wisely to give her a Husband who was already so well known , already becom a Spaniard , and who would cause no alteration in the affairs of Spain . The King being thus fully resolved , he caused the Articles of Marriage to be drawn up , the chief whereof were these . That he gave the Provinces of Flanders , together with the County of Burgony , in Dowry with his Daughter , which she was to enjoy joyntly together with her Husband . That either Males or Females which should proceed from that marriage , should succeed ; the men being notwithstanding to be preferred before the women , and still the first-born sons or daughters . That if the inheritance should rest in a woman , she should be bound to marry either a King , or Prince of Spain . That be the Heire either man or woman , they should not marry without the knowledg and consent of the King for the time being . That if the issue of the Princes of Flanders should fail , those Countries should revert to the Crown of Spain . That those Princes should be bound to make their Subjects desist from their Navigation into the Indies . That when they should come to their succession , they should swear to profess the Catholick Apostolick Roman religion . And that if they should fail in any of all these Conditions , those Countries should again revert to the Crown of Spain . These were the chief Articles . Neither in this Grant did the King reserve any thing to himself nor to any of his successors , save only that they might intitle themselves Dukes of Burgony , and retain the Order of the Golden-Fleece . The Marriage being agreed upon , the King immediately sent the Articles away to the Archduke , to the end that he calling together the States-Generall of the obedient Provinces as soon as he could , should procure their necessary consent . The Assembly was held in Brussels ; and after some difficulties , the Articles were approved of , with unexpressible signs of joy & Jubile by those people to think that Flanders might hope to return again under its own ancient Principality . But it is not to be said how much contrary at the same time the other Provinces which had withdrawn themselves from the obedience of the Church and King of Spain , appeared to the sense of these Catholick Provinces : They spightfully gave out , that this would prove but a naked and vain Principality ; That the Infanta being already well advanced in years , the Spaniards would with specious allurements give a barren Marriage unto Flanders ; That therefore the new Princes would rather appear as Governors then as Princes ; That being still to be maintained by Spanish Forces , the Spaniards would domineer over them more then ever ; That in the Articles of Marriage , Flanders was spoke of as a Feudatory to Spain , and not as a Country depending upon its own Soveraignty ; to witness which , those Articles were full of Conditions whereby the States of the new Princes might soon fall again to the Crown of Spain . But that let what will happen , the United Provinces would never change their former Resolves , nor ever acknowledge any other Empire then their own . The Archduke prepared this mean while to go for Spain , whether the King was very earnest with him to come . But it behoved him first to provide for many necessities appertaining to the affairs of Flanders . In particular the mutiners disorders were grown to that excess , as the plague thereof infected even the best qualified Garisons . It began first to creep into all those Towns of Picardy , which the Spaniards were to quit in relation to the peace . So as to restore them with satisfaction to the Garisons had cost a vast sum of mony . Afterwards in Flanders , the Garisons accustomed to be in the Citadels of Cambray , Antwerp and Gaunt , which were the three most suspicious Bulwarks of the obedient Provinces , did likewise mutiny . And this Infection in fine , was dispersed into so many other parts , as one Garison seemed to contend with another , in shewing no further inclination , but rather a repugnancy to the service of the King of Spain Their want of pay might in some sort excuse them ; but the corruption was much greater then it needed to have been . But at last , new monies coming from Spain , and the Country having furnished some , the Archduke was able to satisfie the souldiery , and to betake himself to his intended voyage for Spain . In his absence the Admiral of Aragon was to have the chief command of the Militia ; and in the intire administration , Cardinal Andrea d' Austria , Bishop of Constance , who to this end was already parted from his house in Germany to come for Flanders . The King desired very much to see his daughter married before he should die ; wherefore he renewed his desires to the Archduke , that laying aside his Cardinals habit , and taking upon him the habit of a secular Prince , he should come unto him with all speed . Yet could not the Archduke hasten his journey , for to boot with the aforesaid reasons , the marriage being at the same time concluded between the Prince of Spain , and the Archdutchess Margaret of Austria , who was then at Grats , the chief Town of Carinthia , the Archduke was to take her from thence , together with the Archdutchess her mother , and to carry them both to Spain . This mean while Cardinal Andrea came into Flanders to govern those States , as you have heard , till such time as the new Princes should come . The Cardinal arrived some few days before the Archduke went thence : And having received full information concerning the affairs of those Countries ; about the midst of September the Archduke took his journey towards Germany , first to visit his brother the Emperour , and then to go for Grats , as aforesaid . But he was not well thereinto entred , when he heard news that the King , still more opprest with years , and sickness , died about the midst of that very month . Who was then little above 70 years old ; the last of which had been very painfull to him by reason of the extraordinary torment which he had suffered by the gout . Thus after having reigned three and forty years , dyed Philip the second , King of Spain , and Lord of so many other Kingdoms and Countrys . He was little of stature ; but well proportioned ; of a Noble aspect ; in all the lineaments and colours thereof Austriacal . No age peradventure ever saw a graver , nor a more composed Prince . He had a capacity in Governing answerable to so large an Empire . He was notwithstanding still more inclined to peace then war. Wherefore passing into Spain after his last voyage and abode in Flanders , he kept continually there ; issuing out his Commissions from that Center , in his Chamber and like an Oracle : and governing Wars at all times where it was needfull by his Commanders . He had four wives , and by three of them he had many sonns and daughters . By the first he had Charls , whose Tragical end shews with what reason Princes thereunto constrained by just necessity , prefer the obligation due unto their States , before the love of their bloud . And by the last he had Philip the third , who hath given another Philip to the Government of the Spanish Monarchy . By nature , and much more by choice , the second was very jealous of his Authority , in so much as he inclined to severity ; nor was he almost ever seen to lay aside that Majestical gravity which he at all times , and in all his actions observed , both in his speech and countenance . He was very easie to give audience ; nor was he less gratious in tollerating them , then in giving them . It not being known that he ever interrupted any one , how much so ever the speaker might abuse his benignity and patience . He spent almost all the rest of his time in business ; knowing that so vast an Empire required frequency in business . In the first place he was severely carefull of Piety and Justice . And did always imploy his worthiest Subjects in the administration of them both , chusing them of himself unexpectedly , according as their merits did suggest unto him . His so great age and so long Government , made him try the more various turns of Fortune ; and made it the more appear how equal , how constant , and how much superior to himself he was in all successes . And indeed it may be doubted whether prosperous or adverse Fortune swayed most with him . For what greater felicity could he desire then to enjoy Spain with so much quiet ? then to command it wholly every where , with the addition of Portugal ? then to enjoy so peaceably his Territories in Italy ? and see himself so much respected in those that appertained to others ? then to have the memmorable victory of Lepanto in favour of the Christians in so great a part attributed unto him ? then to have so highly maintained the reputation of his name ? and made the Majesty of his Empire be still so reverenced and feared ? But he accounted it his greated fortune and glory to be held so great a defender of the Church ; and that upon so many occasions , and in so many parts recourse was had to his zeal for the favouring and protecting thereof . These and many others were his prosperities sundry times , both in peace and in war. On the contrary , what greater adversity could befall him , then to see Flanders amidst so long and so horrible troubles ? then to lose so much of that his most antient patrimony ? then to have his most remotest Countrys of the Indies wounded by that wound ? Then to have so unfortunately lost that great Armado , which was to have assaulted England ? Nor had his designs in the revolutions of France , any ways answered his hopes . The domestical events of his own house may likewise be said to have been not very fortunate . Having hardly one son by so many marriages . The fatal death of the first ; with the suspitions also of Don Johns death . So much more seeming then true , are the felicities which the vulgar do so much adore in Princes . And so much greater proof thereof do they give who are in highest places with them . But in affairs of Fortune , as most of these were , humane wisdom is not to be blamed . For what remains , so eminent were Philip the second 's vertues , and which made him so memorable a Prince , as doubtlesly few like him have been found either in former or in latter times . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK V. The Contents . The Archduke goes to carry the new Queen of Spain from Germany . They arrive happily at the King her husbands Court. The King hath this mean while powerfull Forces in Flanders . But great mutinies insue ; and great sums of money are spent in appeasing them . So as for want of pay the Army is wintered in the neighbouring Countrys of Cleves , and Westfalia , and in other places under the jurisdiction of the Empire . The Princes that are interessed are sensible of this Novelty . They indeavour to receive satisfaction by way of Treaty ; which not obtaining , they at last resolve to have it by force . Yet they move but slowly . The Kings Army is this mean while drawn out into the field under the Government of the Admiral of Arragon General of the Horse , They advise what to fall upon ; and by Cardinal Andrea's intervention , they resolve to enter the Island of Bomel , and to besiege the Town of Bomel which denominates that Island . But Count Maurice opposeth them with such Forces ; as the Admiral is forced to forgoe that design . The Cardinal resolves afterwards to plant a great Fort upon a narrow passage of the Island ; to the end that so he might command the chiefest passes over the Mause and Wahal ; and cals it the Fort of St. Andrea . Great haste is made in the erecting of it , and notwithstanding all the enemy could do , it is brought to perfection . The German Camp begins at last to move . It first besiegeth Reinberg , but soon retreats with no great honour . From thence it goes to recover the Town of Res , and rises from thence likewise in great disorder and confusion . Great discords happen between the Commanders thereof : So as it soon disbands , and is afterwards dissolved . The new Princes of Flanders part from Spain . They come to Italy , and pass the Alpes at Turin . They come to their own Country . An Interview between them and Cardinal Andrea , who returns into Germany , and the new Princes are received with all solemnity in Brussels . PHILIP the second , King of Spain being dead , the Archduke hastens his journey , that he might the sooner bring a wife to the succeeding Philip the third , to which purpose the Archduke was gone for Germany , as you heard before . He came with all speed to Prague , where having visited his brother the Emperor , he went to Grats ; and from thence to Italy by the way of Tirol , with the new Queen , and her mother the Archdutchess . Pope Glement the eight was then in the City of Ferrara , which together with the Dukedome thereof , was devolved the year before to the Apostolick See. The occasion of this his neighbourhood was very acceptable to the new Queen and the Archduke , that so they might have their marriages celebrated by the Pope . Nor was the Pope less glad to celebrate them . They therefore passed from Trent with all their attendance to Ferrara ; where being received as became so great Princes , both their marriages were effected by the Pope in the Cathedral Church with such solemnity and magnificence as was most requisite for such an action , by such a hand , between such personages . The Kings part was supplyed by way of Proxy , by the Archduke , and the Infanta Isabella's by the Duke of Lasse , the King of Spains Ambassador in the Popes Court. The Queen departing then from that City , together with her Mother and the Archduke , they followed on their journey towards Milan , where having staid a while , they went to Genua ; and taking ship there , they in a few days fail arrived happily in Spain . Where we will leave them , and continuing to relate the affairs of Flanders , we will with all brevity acquaint you with what passed there till such time as the new Princes came thither . The Archduke at his departure had left these particular directions with the Admiral of Aragon , That he should endeavour to preserve the Army as much as he could till his return from Spain . That therefore he should shun all difficult sieges , so not to lose his men , nor be at greater expences . That by all means be should endeavour to get some good pass over the Rhine , that so if it were possible , he might enter the Enemies Country on the other side , and quarter his Army there . Which if he could not do , that then he should strive to quarter it in the neutral Countries of the Duke of Cleves , and others of the like nature thereabouts . The Archduke left this last condition in particular ; to the end that such quarters might serve for pay to the Army ; the needs whereof he could not satisfie otherwise , by reason of the vast sums of mony which the mutinies in so many parts had exhausted . To boot that the Archduke was necessitated to be at great expences by reason of so long and costly a journey , in which he had carried a flourishing Court along with him , both for his own honour , and that he might attend the new Queen with all the greater magnificency . The Admiral having received these directions , and the Archduke being gone , the Admiral went immediately to the Army . Not many months before 4000 Spaniards were come to Flanders , to supply the foot which were wanting in the old brigadoes . One of which being formerly commanded by the Campmaster Velasco , who was now made General of the Artillery , was given to Gaspero Zapena . The Army was then composed of 7000 Spanish foot , 3000 Italians , 2000 Burgonians , 1000 Irish , and 7000 Germans and Walloons ; and to these were added 2500 horse , all very gallant men . The Army past over the Mause near Ruremond , and continuing its march drew near Orsoy , which is situated three hours journey above Reinburg , upon the left side of the Rhine . The Admirals designe was to possess himself of that pass , and to fortifie it ; and raising a Fort upon the other side , to secure the passage over the Rhine in that place . The Town of Orsoy belonged to the State of Cleves ; and therefore , it being a neutral Country he would not willingly have used any violence in entring into it : but it could not be effected otherwise , by reason of some opposition which was made ; which soon ceased and the Admiral entred , causing all fair usage to be observed . When he was Master of the Town of Orsoy , Count Frederick di Berg , who then supplyed the place of Camp-master General . past over to the other side of the River . to raise the aforesaid Fort as soon as might be on that shore . He had such men given him as were requisite to secure the work : nor was he wanting in using all diligence to perfect it ; yet he was forced to imploy above a moneths time about it ; during which the Admiral kept still in Orsoy , and quartered his Army thereabouts . When this pass was secured , it was judged by the Councel of war that that of Reinberg would have been much better , both in respect of the place it self , & for its nearness to Skincks Sconce . This Town was in the Enemies hands , and well guarded , as it was known ; and by the Arch-Duke's direction the Admiral was to shun sieges ; yet the Councel though that this of Reinberg might soon be ended ; for that the united Provinces had no Army in the Field , nor could they muster Forces any waies able to oppose the Kings : wherefore about the beginning of October , the Admiral incamped before Reinberg . This Town , as hath been said , stands on the left shore of the River ; it is but of a small circuit , it hath a Castle which guards the River , and an Island made by the River in that very place . For the greater security of the Town , there stood a Fort in the Island , which Fort was likewise defended by the Town : on the left side of the River did the Admiral quarter , with the greatest strength of the Army ; and on the right side Count Frederick di Berg , with those that were already with him . And because it was thought fit first to get the Fort within the Island , they began to play upon it cruelly from the side where Count Frederick was , till such time as the Camp-masters Lewis d' Villiar with his Spanish Brigado , and Barlotta with his Walloons entred the Island on that side ; and Carlo Colonna and Estinley entred it likewise on this side with their Spanish and Irish Brigadoes . Then , the Fort was played upon nearer hand with regular batteries ; and the Kings men prepared already to fall on ; when they found that those within , not willing to abide the assault , had abandoned the Fort : which being taken , they hoped soon to take the Town ; for the Army had already straitly besieged it on all sides , and having advanced their Trenches , prepared their Batteries , that accordingly they might come to the assault . But by a strange accident , they came by the Town sooner then they could have hoped . All the Gun-powder , whereof there was good store , was kept in a Chamber of one of the Towers of the Castle . It so fell out that a Cannon Bullet , one of many which were continually shot from without , both against the Town and the Castle , entred by a window into the Chamber where the powder was kept , and gave suddenly fire thereunto ; which caused so terrible an earth-quake , not onely in the Castle and circuit of the Town , but in all parts thereabouts as the very river was much agitated , and many ships which were upon that shore were likely to be drowned : the houses in the fields were shaken thereby : great stones and great store of Ashes caused by the fire fell down : but the force thereof was particularly such against the Castle , as it blew it almost wholly up into the air . The Governor of the Town with his wife and children were thereby slain , and great was the number of others that perish'd in the Castle and in the houses neer unto it . This made the Defendants quite loose their courage ; wherefore they treated that very night of surrendring , and afterwards marched out of the Town upon honorable conditions . The Kings Forces being entred into Reinberg , all the adjacent Countries were put into great terror . A little below Reinberg , on the same side stood Burich , a Town belonging to the Duke of Cleves : This Town immediately accepted four Foot colours , which were sent thither by the Admiral . Over against Burich , on the other side lyes Wesel , one of the best inhabited , most merchandising , and best seated Towns of as many as stand upon the Rheine ; which River runs by the best part thereof , and on another side the Lippa , anoble River falls into it . Wesel was likewise in former times under the Dukedom of Cleves : but being infected with Heresie , and by that means having brought it self into liberty , it hath ever since maintained it self therein , particularly by imbracing the Sect of Calvinism , as that which is most opposite to Monarchy . The Townsmen being sore afraid when they saw so great an Army approach it , that if they should receive in a Spanish Garrison , the City might fall into the Kings hands , or else that he might restore it to the house of Cleves , they treated presently of compounding by money for their not receiving in of Souldiers : And thinking that to promise free liberty for the exercise of the Catholick Religion hereafter in Wesel , would be of great help to them in their Treaty , they added this second offer to the former . The Admiral accepted of them both , willingly ; so to get , in so great a strait such a sum of money , which was agreed to be 50000 Crowns , as also that so great an advantage might be got in such a City for the Catholick Religion : the monies being paid , and divers Priests and Votaries being admitted into the City who might excercise Ecclesiastical Rites , those Citizens were freed from being burthened with a Garrison . It was hoped that the Catholick Religion , and the exercise thereof would daily increase in Wesel , wherefore the Apostolick Nuntio for that coast of the Rheine , who usually recides in Colen , went thither , and was there received with great respect and honour : though the event shewed afterwards , that all this was done fraudulently , only to give way to the present necessity , as shall be said in its proper place . The Admiral passed with his Army from Burich , to the other side of the River ; but very slowly ; for they had not as yet made a Bridg of Boats , as they intended to doe . The Admiral would not therefore longer delay providing of winter-quarters for the Souldiery . The Town of Res lies six leagues from Wesel , upon the same side on the lower part of the River . It is one of the best Towns in those parts ; and the Inhabitants for the most part are Catholicks . The Admiral endeavoured by fair means to get some Souldiers into it : but the Townsmen refusing to receive any , he was forced to use threats , and brought his Artillery before the Town ; at the sight whereof they granted the desired Quarter . The City of Emrich did after the same manner receive likewise a Garrison . This is the greatest , and most Catholical Town in all the Dukedom of Cleves ; and not above three leagues from Res. Emrich stands very near the River Ysel , upon which the United Provinces had many important places . The first which presented it self was Desburg , the taking whereof would have afforded the Kings Camp conveniencie of entring into the Velo , an Enemies country , which was very fruitfull , and where they very fain would have been ; and which was also one of the straitest Orders that the Archduke had left at his departure . But the Enemy fearing this , had caused Count Maurice to come to those parts with good Forces . Considering therefore what opposition they were to meet withall , and the difficulties of the Siege it self , and especially the Year being so far advanced , the Councel of War did in no sort think it fit to make that attempt . The Admiral turned therefore against Dotechem , a little weak Town not far from thence , but commodious for the better securing the quarters in Westphalia . The Town was plaid upon for some few hours , and the Kings men prepared already for the assault ; but the Defendants without any further opposition yielded of themselves . The Castle near Sculemburg fell also into Velasco's hands , the Generall of the Artillery ; and therefore very fitting to preserve the acquisition of Dotechem . And because so great rains had fallen , as the Army could keep no longer in the field , the Admiral resolved to quarter his men in the best Towns of Westphalia , as he had done in the Dukedom of Cleves . And he soon had his desire : For fair means not prevailing , such force as was thought necessary without much difficulty was likewise used in that Country . Yet it cost the Kings men some blood to get into some places : And particularly , as Velasco would have storm'd the Town of Dorst , he himself was wounded by a musket shot in the arm . The Admiral chose Res for his own winter quarters . He placed the Count Bucquoi for Governour of Emrick : which being so neer Schinks Sconce , and other places belonging to the Enemy , had so much the more need of a valiant Commander , as the Count was ; though not long after being too forward upon a certain occasion of fight , he fell into the Enemies hands and was taken prisoner . Whilst these affairs were in hand , the year 1599 began . And in the interim it was noised every where , that the Kings Army was by force quartered in the County of Cleves , and in Westphalia , both which belong to Germany . In former times those parts , as also the Countries of Juliers , Liege , Colen , and Trevers , and the other adjacent parts , were suffered to stand Newters both by the Spaniards and the United Provinces , both of them receiving friendly Quarter only by the way of passage . Wherefore seeing the Neutral right violated so openly , and in so wany places ; it is not to be said how much all parties interessed were offended . A good part of Westphalia is subject to some Ecclesiastical Principalities , especially to those of Munster and of Paterborn , which were at that time enjoyed by Duke Ernestus of Bavaria , Archbishop and Elector of Colen , and also Bishop of Liege . The Dukedom of Cleves was also under its own peculiar secular Prince ; who being at the present somwhat shallow-witted , suffered himself to be wholly governed by his Officers . These two Princes were most scandalized at the Kings Army , as being thereby most injured . But the Elector of Colen , by reason of the good correspondencie which he had always held with the King of Spain in the affairs of Flanders , inclined not to rescent himself by Arms , nor to joyn his Forces with those of the other interessed Princes ; wherefore he could have desired that remedy might have been had fairly by the way of Treaty . On the other side , the Duke of Cleves Officers , were it either of themselves , or that they were won to do so by the other Princes , were of opinion that they must joyn their Forces and openly fight with them : and that making up a good body of an Army , they must at least drive the Kings men out of those places of theirs which they had possest themselves of ; and by this present remedy secure themselves from all future invasions . This advice was chiefly given by the Elector Palatine of Rheine , whose Territories lying very neer those parts where the Kings men were lodged ; and knowing how much his family had ever favoured the insurrection and heresie of the Low-Countries , was therefore more affrighted then usually at this success . The Landtgrave of Hesse seemed to be agitated equally out of the same considerations of neighbour-hood and heresie , nor were some Hans Towns upon the Rheine less moved out of the same reasons . It being then made a common cause , chiefly between the Duke of Cleves , the Elector Palatine , the Landtgrave of Hesse and many other Counts and Lords of quality , who were comprehended under the circle of Westphalia , they all endeavoured to draw the other circles of the Empire into the same cause or at least the nearest circles , which were consequently most concern'd . Great was the commotion every where ; but it being thought fittest first to use Treaty before Arms , recourse was had unto the Emperor , who was easily perswaded to use his Authority , in such manner , as upon this occasion he thought best . He therefore published a strict Edict , wherein he commanded the Admiral and all the other heads of the Kings Army , that they should forth with restore those Towns which they had taken , and march with all their men out of all such places as did any waies belong unto the Empire . He mediated the same likewise very much with Cardinal Andrea ; but the necessities of the Army not being otherwise to be provided for at that time , the Cardinal and Admiral alledged many excuses by way of justification ; and still endeavored to enjoy that conveniency which they received by being so quartered . The aforesaid Princes and Hans Towns had often before , according to the use of Germany , had meetings to treat of this common cause : but being desirous to resolve at last on somewhat , their last meeting was appointed at Confluenza , a Town belonging to the Arch-bishop of Treves , and seated where the Mosel falls into the Rheine . Here the Deputies wo met , striving who should most complain against the Spanish Forces , they in dispiteful terms exagerated how worthily the German Empire was then delt withal . That in former times the very name thereof was reverenced in all parts . And when was it ever known that the neutrality profest in her Countries neighbouring upon Flandess , touching the Forces of Spain and their Adversaries , was openly violated ? That now the Spanish Forces , breaking all Laws , both of particular neutrality and common justice , had not onely possest themselves of one or two of their Towns , but had hostily invaded whole States . Say money was wanting to maintain them ; must Germany therfore supply them ? and by the estates of her miserable people satisfie the vast immealurate desires of others ? That they had first recourse to Cesar ; but reaped little good thereby . That this occasion shewed , as it was seen in so many others , of what advantage it was to the house of Austria in Spain , to enjoy the succession of the Empire as hereditary , from that other branch of the same house in Germany : and that therefore fair means having done no good in so weighty an occurrency , they must now resolutely betake themselves to arms . That if so small a part of the Lower Germany had thrown off the Spanish yoke , how much more easily might it be denyed to be received by so great , so powerfull , and so majestical a body as was the Upper Germanies . With these and the like bitter complaints , the Deputies raged against the abovesaid Novelty of the Spanish arms . Nor did they any longer contain themselves . Monies and men being promised according to the abilities of every one that was concerned , whereby to raise an Army , they resolved to put it speedily in execution : and even then they chose the Count di Lippa to be the head thereof . He was one of the chief Lords of Westphalia ; and was already Lieutenant General of all the Forces of that Circle . This was the resolution taken at this meeting . But when they were parted , their actions bore no correspondency with their words . So as the Army was very slow in being brought into the field , as shall be said in its proper place . The Cardinal Andrea had this mean while with all fervency taken upon him the administration of the Government . According to the use of other Governors , he had taken up his usual residence at Brussels ; whether in the beginning of the year some of the Elector of Cullen , and Duke of Cleves Deputies were come unto him from their Masters . Who added their own intercessions to those of the Emperor , to the end that the Cardinal might take the speedier course to remedy the novelties committed in their Ecclesiastical and Temporal States . They were honourably received by the Cardinal , and sent back with good hopes . And really he seemed to be very sensible of such a disorder : yet not being able to overcome the necessity which the Army was in , he must himself yield to the same Force . The Elector of Cullen for the aforesaid reasons was still for the way of Treaty ; but the Duke of Cleves , or to say better , his Officers by whom he was governed , quickly falling from their desired hopes , had already resolved together with the rest that were concerned to take up arms . The Spanish Carisons which were in mutiny in the Castles of Antwerp and Gaunt , could not yet receive satisfaction . Therefore the Cardinal went in the beginning of February to Antwerp , that he himself might see those payments made , and to see whether he could borrow so much money as might in some sort satisfie the Armies necessity , and make them the sooner go out of those States which appertained to the Empire . Both those Garisons were paid . And because in that of Gaunt they were so modest as not to receive any souldier from without , the same Garison was therefore permitted to guard the Castle . On the contrary , that of Antwerp had used great insolencies , both by shamefully driving out the Governour Augustine Messia ; and in receiving in many other Spaniards , to those of the usual gard , and in being extream in their demands of pay . Wherefore it not being thought fit to leave such an excess unpunished , the Cardinal changing the Garison , caused Proclamation to be made , That upon pain of life all those that had been of the former Garison , should within fifteen days be gon out of all the Provinces which were obedient to the King of Spain . Nor did their punishment cease here : for , for the odious name of Mutiners , and of the Kings Army , against which all the neighbours were then so incensed , and for that it was said they went away full of mony , the most of them were seased upon by the way , pillaged , and slain . When the Cardinal had put a new Garison into the Citadel of Antwerp , and had the luck to raise some considerable sums of money , he went from thence to Mastrick ; where he was met by the Admiral , and the other chief Officers of the Army . And long discourse was had touching what was to be done , when the Army should go into the field . But there was no resolution then put on , because it was too early in the year . About the end of March the Cardinal parted from thence , with all the rest towards the Town of Res , where the Admiral had made a bridg of boats over the Rhine . And having tarryed some days there , he went to Emrich , and threw the bridg over thereabouts . The souldiers by reason of their so good quarters were but little lessened in their number ; so as they might still make a body of 18000 Foot , and 2300 Horse . The time of drawing into the field being then come , they first consulted to what sort of enterprise they should apply themselves . Schinks Sconce is some two leagues beneath Emrick , the situation whereof we have described in another place , when Martin Schink from whom it had its name propounded it to Count Maurice , and had afterwards the charge of seeing it built , and of keeping it . But we will here touch upon somwhat of new , and will likewise give you a particular notice of the Island called Bomel , which is not far from thence ; because the Kings Army was then imployed in those parts . The Upper-Germany is for a long trackt of ground watered first by the Rhine . Here as it comes nearer the Low-Countries , not being able to keep longer within its former Channel , by reason of so many other Rivers which fall every where into it , it divides it self into two branches , each of them almost of equal greatness with it self . These two branches frame the ancient Iland of the Battavians , and at this hour it continues the corrupted name of Bettow . That of the right hand doth for a good space keep the name of Rheine , till assuming the name of Lech , it goes with other waters , and with other names thorow Holland , till it looseth it self in the Sea. The left branch as soon as it parts from the Rheine , takes upon it the name of Wahal , continuing which name for a long space , it at last joyns it self with the Mause . But these two Rivers are not well joyned , when they part again , and do not rejoyn till they have made an Iland of some good circuit , which is called Bomel ; taking its name from the chief Town therein . Having formed this Island , these two enter not long after joyntly into Holland ; where together with other Rivers dispersing themselves into divers Gulfs , and carrying as it were new Seas into the Sea , they at last by many spacious mouths disgorge themselves and falls into the Ocean . Upon the very point of this great Island of Bettow stands Schinks Sconce , and is raised there with so much advantage , both of Nature and Art , as greater is not peradventure seen any where else . Four leagues lower upon the Banks of Wahal is the City of Niminghen seated , with her great Fort on the right hand bank . Descending much lower from thence , where the Mause and Wahal meet first together , you finde the Fort Worden , and presently the other point of the Island called Bomel , formed by the Mause and Wahal , in manner aforesaid . The Town of Bomel stands upon the banks of Wahal , about the midst of the Island ; on that side the River it self secures it sufficiently . And it is provided with necessary defences on the other side : And this may suffice for the abovesaid discription . Cardinal Andrea not willing to keep longer out of the field , mustered the whole Army , about the end of April , in the parts of Rheine towards Emrich : and to satisfie them in some degree , gave them one pay . And upon discourse what was to be undertaken , the Councel of war were of several opinions . They all agreed that in the first place Wahal was to be past over , and that they were to advance as far as they could into the Enemies Country . But divers were the opinions concerning what they should fall upon . The Admiral of Aragon was very earnest for the straitning of Schinks Sconce . And what greater acquisition ( said he ) can we make ? It is the most important seat of the Rhine . By this Key the passage of greatest consequence thereabouts is opened and shut ; So as when we shall have fixt our foot there , we may endeavour other acquisitions in those parts , and hope to atchieve them with much safety . When we shall be entred first into the Island , we must draw a great Trench from one branch of the River to the other , so as the Fort shall not be able to be succoured by land . If the Enemy will send any relief by way of the Rivers , they must send it against the streame ; so the effect thereof may easily be hindered by armed barks on both sides . Such a fiege considered with all its circumstances , will doubtlessly prove difficult ; but when it shall be effected , as it is to be hoped it will be ; the more difficulties we meet with , the greater will our honour be . So many weighty objections were made against this the Admirals opinion , both for bringing the Army into the Island , by reason of opposition which might be made by the Enemy ; and for their not being able to keep out succour by water , wherein the enemy did so far exceed them in power , as many of the Councel thought it would prove a desperate siege . They instanced in the Duke of Parma for example , who when the sconce was hardly tenable , would never endeavour to take it . Others advised to go at the same time against Niminghen and against its Fort on the contrary shore . Thinking that so great an Army might undertake both these sieges at once . But in this , the opposition which they should find in passing the Wahal , to besiege the Fort was considered . As also that the Duke of Parma was sate down before it , and forced to raise his siege . And that the difficulties in besieging Niminghen would afterwards prove much greater . A City of a large circuit , and which as it was well munited , would be well defended . Others finally propounded , that passing lower over the Mause , as they might easily do , the Army should march into the Island of Bomel , and should try to take the Town , situated , as hath been said , upon the Banks of Wahal . Thinking that by the taking thereof they might command the whole Island , as also the Pass of that River . The City of Balduke which was then in the Kings hands , is very near the Island of Bomel . Wherefore it was considered that the making of this purchase would be very advantagious for that City and that it might be the better kept when it should be united to that Frontier . The Cardinal inclined to this resolution : and keeping it very secret , it was resolved that to cosin and divert the enemy , they would seem to besiege Schincks Sconce . Count Frederick di Berg parted thus from Emrick with 7000 fot , and 1000 horse , and came almost within Canon shot of the Sconce on that side : and the Cardinal passing over to the other side of the River , with the rest of the Army , made the Admiral advance in like manner towards the Fort. They then began to play upon it furiously from both sides with many pieces of Artillery : not being able notwithstanding to do any thing but batter and indamage it . Upon this motion of the Kings Camp , Count Maurice made his move also , and came to within sight of the Fort. He doubted that the Kings men would effectually pass over Wahal , and get into the Island to begirt the Fort by land . Wherefor he immediately fent away a great number of Pyoniers , that they might raise a Trench towards the suspected shore , whereby the passage of the Kings men might be the more impeded . He afterwards manned it sufficiently for defence , and sent 80 English into the Fort. And passing himself afterwards with a great part of his Army into the Island , he totally secured it . The Kings men continued notwithstanding to play incessantly upon it ; nor were those of the Fort less slow in letting fly at them . And because the seat thereof is low , Count Maurice caused a great Platform to be raised without , and placed some great Canon upon it , whereby he so much indamaged the Kings men on that side the Admiral was , as he slew above four hundred of them in a few days . The Enemies Camp being by the Spaniards cunning thus imployed , the Cardinal had in the interim sent the Campmasters , Zapena , Estenly and Barlotta , with their Spanish , Irish , and Walloon Brigadoes , and with some horse commanded by Henry di Berg , to try whether they could get into the Island or no , by passing over the Wahal on any side a little lower . These made up the number of 4000 foot , and 600 horse . The Cardinals Orders were , That they should endeavour to pass the River two leagues above a certain Town called Tiel , where for divers circumstances it was thought more feisable . The good event thereof consisted chiefly in secrecy . But Maurice having an eye every where , got notice of it and sending some armed boats down from Niminghen , he ordered them to make fitting opposition by the River . Wherefore these men , when they found their designe discovered , were very much in suspence , and afterwards varied much amongst themselves touching what they were to take in hand . Zapena was of opinion , that howsoever they were to try the passage , and Estenly was of the same mind ; on the contrary Barlotta thought it would be to no purpose , and that to endeavour it , would be the loss of many men . They notwithstanding put some of their boats into the River , and from the shore-side sunk three of the enemies boats , with the Artillery which they brought with them . And endeavoured to get with their men which were imbarked , to the contrary shore . But finding great obstacles both by land and water , they saw they could not make the passage . From thence the Kings men went down the River , with their boats and the rest of their souldiers and provisions , on the left shore . And the enemy did the like on the other side , that they might be the readier to meet with them every where . The Cardinal had given order that if they could not pass the Wahal , they should at unawares affail the Fort Worden , and indeavour to take it : which if they could not do , that then the Campmasters were to use all diligence to get into the Island of Bomel , and to secure themselves there of the Pass , in the best manner they could . As for getting the Fort , they had no hopes to effect it , considering what the enemy had done . Wherefore leaving Wahal , and carting their boats again , they went forthwith towards the Island of Bomel ; and coming to the Mause about the Village Emple they past it with such secrecy , as they scarce met with any impediment . At their entrance into the Island , they took the Castle Hill which was nearest the shore ; and did thereby so much the more secure themselves of the Pass Then coming again out of the Island , according to the directions which the Cardinal had first given them , they went against the Fort Crevecoeur , which was not far from thence . This Fort was very prejudicial to Balduke , because it shut up the mouth of a River , which runs through that City , and which not above a league from the walls thereof , falls into the Mause . The Cardinal therefore intending to make himself Master thereof willed the aforesaid Campmasters , that when they should have secured the pass whereby to enter into the Island , they should incamp before that Fort. Which when they had done , and had given the Cardinal notice of it , and of all that they had done besides ; the Kings Camp rose presently from before Schincks Sconce , and went to before Crevecoeur ; which was not in a condition of making any considerable resistance ; wherefore the Army was no sooner quartered about it , and had threatned it with batteries and assaults , but that those within , expecting no longer , and without making almost any resistance , quitted the Fort. The Cardinal was this mean while gon to Balduke , to make divers provisions there for the business of Bomel . And therefore the Admiral after the taking of Crevecoeur , turned towards the Island of Bomel , and entred thereinto with all his Army about the beginning of May. Great banks are made all along the sides of those Rivers , to defend the fields , which are subject to innundation . The Army parting thus from the Mause , marched upon the bank on the right hand , and bending towards the Wahal , staid in the Village Hervin , which stands upon the same River ; in which were many of the enemies men of war : For Count Maurice had discovered the Cardinals intention , and therefore had not omitted to prepare such obstacles as were fitting by water , that the Kings men might find more difficulty in passing it . They notwithstanding indeavoured by their Artillery to drive away those Vessels , and did somewhat prejudice them ; but they putting themselves into some creeks that were in the River , the Kings men could never free themselves from that opposition They past from Hervin ; and drawing nearer Bomel , they quartered their Army in sundry parts : one part thereof was lodged upon the bank ; and the rest more inward , according to the opportunity of the situations . Maurice was this mean while come with all speed , and with the most of his Army ; and quartering on the other side of the River in the face of Bomel , he had sent 1000 foot thereinto for the better defence thereof . Here with all diligence he placed two bridges over the River ; the one above the Town , the other beneath it : the one was of small boats for the foot to pass over ; and the other of greater flat-bottomed boats which served for the horse , and commodity of Carriages : and this was so broad as two Carts might pass one by another upon it . The Bridges being thrown over , he sent 3000 foot more , and 400 horse for the defence of Bomel : and the Town not being capable of so many men , hequartered them without the Town ; and did so shelter them with Trenches , Flankers , Redouts , Ditches and strade coperte , as Bomel of a little Town , seemed suddenly as if it were a large City . The Kings men were very much indamaged by the Enemie ; Artillery , before they could sufficiently fence themselves on the Rivers side : For being at the same time thundred upon both by those of Bomel , and by those that were placed upon the contrary shore and in the ships that were in the River , they knew not well what to doe , nor how to defend themselves . But at last , such Rampiers of earth as were requisite being made , and many Peeces of Artillery being placed upon the bank , they likewise began to play furiously upon the Town of Bomel , and upon all those Works wherein the Enemies Forces were lodged without the Town ; nor was the damage little which they did them , till they sheltred themselves better . This mean while the Enemies whole Army was met together ; which was so increased , as it amounted to 18000 Foot , and above 3000 Horse . And Maurice having quartered them in divers Towns and Villages on the same shore that he was , seemed not any thing to value the siege which the Royalists had undertaken ; nay rather , his men , which were in such numbers in Bomel , resolving rather to play the parts of assailants then assailed , began to issue out against the Kings men , and to annoy them in sundry sorts both day and night . They notwithstanding forbore not to advance with their Trenches , covering them as well as they could , and securing them better then formerly by oblique Windings and Redouts . But the besieged , willing to use all their force to the contrary , sallied out on divers sides , about the midst of May , against the Royalists ; and in such numbers , as it might be thought rather an intended Battel then a Sally . The Italians and Walloons were quartered upon the Bank above Bomel ; the Spaniards in certain Pastures ; and the Germans , Burgonians , and Irish were quartered on another side . The Enemy being recruited by new men which Count Maurice had sent unto them from the other side the River , sallied out about Noon at once , against all the aforesaid quarters ; and that they might the more indamage that which was quartered upon the Bank , they placed above 30 Barks loaded with Artillery in the River just over against it . The first assault was made on that side by 3000 Foot , and 400 Horse ; and 4000 Foot , with a proportionable number of Horse , divided into two parts , gave on upon the other quarters . The Kings Camp was very vigilant ; so as the Enemy came not so suddenly out , but they were ready to receive them . The fight was therefore very resolute on both sides ; the Enemy striving to get into the Kings works , and the others valiantly defending them . Nor was the business less hotly disputed between the Horse : nor did the Artillery of both parties forbear to play at the same instant violently . But the Enemy at last not being able to have the better of the Royalists , they resolved after three houres fight to retreat . The number of the slain and of the wounded was much alike of both sides ; and the action well considered was cause of greater noise , then loss of blood . The Enemy returned the next night to assault the Kings men ; thinking that they should find them the less provided , for that they would not in likelihood expect so suddenly such an assault . The charge was notwithstanding only upon the Italians and Walloons : And truly it came so unexpected , as at the first falling on many of both those Nations were slain and wounded ; and Avalos the Italian Campmaster was in particular sorely hurt . The Enemy had the better of the Assault for a while : But the Kings men rallying together , and reassuming courage , did so well defend their Trenches , as the Enemy not being able to injure them , retired . They were notwithstanding much inheartned by finding their numbers still so increase , so as within three dayes after they returned to make a brisk assault upon the Kings men , and resolved to make it by night , to the end that it might come so much the more unlooked for , and be the more dreadfull . Monsieur de la Nue was come from France , with many Hugonots , to serve the United Provinces . He was son to the late Monsieur de la Nue , a so cry'd up Commander , and of whose valour you have often heard in divers parts of this History . This man in his military comportment proved himself worthy to be the son of such a father . Count Maurice therefore gave him the chief charge of this new sally ; and would have it performed chiefly by the French Foot , together with a select number of English , which in all might come to about 5000 Foot. The assault was chiefly to be made against the Works which the Kings men continued to make upon the bank , and in those neighbouring parts . La Nue therefore sallied out couragiously , and assisted by a fog , gave so fiercely on upon the Royalists , as he put them in disorder . The Walloons had the Van , with the Camp-master Achicurt , who had then the command thereof : He and his men failed not to make all possible resistance ; till being himself sorely wounded , and the Enemies force still increasing , he was forced to retire , and to crave a new recruit of men . But the noise of the Assault had already caused those of the Royalists who were nearest hand to move , and had given the Alarm to those that were further off , so as the whole Army was in a readiness to fight . Some Companies of Spanish and Italian Foot were to come first in to the assistance of the Walloons . These stopping the fury of the Enemy , did stoutly sustain them ; and fresh men coming in , they secured their Trenches . And the Enemy despairing of doing any further damage when the day began to break , retreated in very good order ; being pursued by the Kings men to beneath the Fortifications and wals of Bomel , and the fight continuing still fervent on both sides . The siege had by this time been laid twenty dayes , and no considerable progress had been made . And it was plainly seen , that the enterprise would prove totally vain ; since they could not keep the besieged Town from being relieved , and that Count Maurice was thereabouts with so great Forces . The chief end of the Kings men in endeavouring to get Bomel , was that they might have a strong Hold upon the Wahal , so as they might command the Pass of that River , and might introduce themselves into the heart of the Enemies country , and especially into Holland . Despairing then of the enterprise of Bomel , the Cardinal propounded , that a Fort Royal might be raised in some part of the same Island , whereby they might reap the same end . Where the Mause and Wahal met first together , and then imediately part again , they shape a certain point of ground , which delating it self a little , doth afterwards grow straiter ; from thence doth the Island afterwards inlarge , and extend it self , till the two aforesaid Rivers meet again and inclose it : it was therefore propounded unto the Cardinal that a great Fort should be raised in that narrowest neck of ground , by which they should possess themselves of all that Avenue which lay between the one River and the other ; which might prove a great curb to the Enemy , and which would keep them more in awe then that of Schink would have done , for that it was n●●rer their very bowels then the other was . The Cardinal was mightily herewithall pleased ; and causing it to be well discussed in the Councel of War , it was with a general applause agreed upon . Nor herewithall contented , he would go with some of the chief Commanders to the very place it self , and there put on his last resolve ; which was , That by all means the Fort must be raised and must with all speed be begun . The Cardinal resolving upon this , presently raised the Camp from before Bomel , which was done about the beginning of June ; and the charge of seeing that effected which was resolved on , was chiefly given to Velasco Generall of the Artillery . The siege being abandoned , the Camp removed to the Village of Hervin , and came coasting from thence to the place where the Fort was intended to be built . Count Maurice , having discovered the design , past over likewise a little higher upon the contrary shore and staid just over against the Kings Camp : He afterwards placed many Peeces of Artillery upon that side , and with them began immediately to annoy the Kings men who were to begin the raising of the Fort on the other side of the same Wahal . The like was done by Velasco on the other side against the Enemy . And because the Artillery plaid furiously from both sides , Maurice raised a great Trench on his side for his better defence ; and added thereunto a great Platform so large at the top , as 20 Peeces of Cannon might be placed upon it . Velasco put himself in the same posture on his side , with a like great Trench and Platform . Insomuch as the like Offences and Defences were made at the same time by both Parties . But before these were sufficiently raised , the Artillery and Muskets did so incessantly play from both sides , as more then 1200 men were slain or wounded in both Camps . Velasco having at last sufficiently fenced himself , great hast was made in raising the Fort. It was planted ( as we have said in the narrowest part of that point of Land : Two royal Bastions were raised towards the Wahal , two the like towards the Mause , and a fifth towards the Land. All these were well suited with Curtains , and the Rivers were to serve for Ditches on the sides , the other parts being to be munited with other large and deep Ditches in the best befitting manner . Three thousand souldiers guarded the works ; one thousand of which with two thousand Pioniers , wrought incessantly upon them . The Fort Worden , which was in the enemies hands , was very near the place where the Kings men raised their Fort. Maurice resolved to go thither ; wherefore passing with the most of his men over the Wahal , he tarried there , intending to annoy the Royalists works at a nearer distance : which that he might the better do , he threw over a bridge , and sent 3000 foot unto the point of the Island of Bomel , and possessed himself of a Village called Herverden . Here those men did so fortifie themselves , as the Kings men began to be much indamaged by them , Who were not long in using all means to drive them from thence . To this purpose Count Frederick de Berg went with a great body of foot , almost all Spanish , who made a fierce assault ; but they were so stoutly withstood by the enemy , partly through their works , and partly through their own valour , as they were forced to retreat , after having lost above 300 of their men , amongst which were divers Captains , and other personages of quality ; yet did the working about the Fort never cease : For all the foot being quartered in those parts , diligent gards were kept , and were reinforced according as occasion required . The horse could not be quartered within the Island by reason of the straitness of the place , and for that there was no forrage there to be had : wherefore they were gon beyond the Mause , towards Brabant ; and kept there about Mega in diverse Villages which were nearest the Camp , from whence they might receive necessary succours , by a bridg over the same River . But for their better security , they raised a Fort upon a certain part of the bank , where they might have been easilyest injured by the enemy : yet they being thus parted from the rest of their Company , Count Maurice hoped he might assult them upon advantagious terms , and that he might give them a notable blow . To this purpose he threw a bridg over the Mause from the Fort Worden to the other side , and giving 6000 choice foot to Colonel Vere , an English-man , and to Monsieur de la Nue , a Frenchman , and 1500 horse to Count Ernestus of Nassaw , he ordered them to be ready to fall upon the enemies horse , when he should think it fitting . The aforesaid Fort was not as yet made sufficiently defensible , which was called Durango , for that Diego Durango a Serjeant Major of a Spanish brigado had the charge thereof . The horse were commanded by Ambrosio Landriano who was their Lieutenant General ; who was not negligent in using all necessary diligence both in placing the gards , and in being himself present where any occurrency called him . To boot with this Fort Durango , which was not yet finished , Landriano had endeavoured to secure all that tract of the bank about which the horse were quartered , with divers good Redoubts . Maurice resolved to effect his aforesaid designe before the Fort Durango should be made fully defensible . It was in the Beginning of June , when one morning about the break of day , Count Ernestus , Vere and La Nue , passing over the Mause with their foot and horse , began to move . They were of necessity to possess themselves first of the Fort Durango , that they might not have it as an obstacle both in their assault and retreat . Vere and La Nue went therefore with the most of their foot to assault the Fort : Count Ernestus sheltering the foot with his horse , as well as the place would permit him to do . The assault was exceeding resolute and fierce : Vere's English , and La Nue's French , were seen to vie with one another in the fight ; and not only souldier with souldier , but Captain with Captain . A good many ladders being applyed unto the walls , they all strove to get upon the Fort ; nor could they now make any longer use of muskets , or of pikes , but flew to it with their swords and shields . In the Fort were 500 Spanish and Walloon foot ; and they striving likewise which of them should best make good the defence , fought with wonderfull undauntedness : and though the works of the Fort were yet but weak , the imperfections thereof being supplyed by the valour of hands , the further the assailants advanced , the greater resistance did they meet withall . The business lasted thus a good while : at the noise of the assault , the Admiral was this mean while advanced , with the greatest part of his foot to come in unto the succour . This caused much terror in the enemy ; wherefore first cooling in their fight , they began at last to give back , and in fine , resolved to retreat , above 300 of them being slain , and about 70 of the Kings men . The foot succeeding but ill in their assault . Count Ernestus would make no further attempt with his horse . And Landriano was already prepared with his horse so , as the enemy could have done him but little hurt though they should have assaulted him . This was the last action which happened between the two Camps ; for the Fort Durango being soon afterwards compleated , and the horse quarters being still better secured , Count Maurice betook himself to nothing more on that side ; nor could he do any thing on the other side within the Island of Bomel , where the great Fort was in building : for the work was already so far advanced , as it wanted but very little of being perfected . Cardinal Andrea desired very much to see it finished before he should quit the Government , and therefore he himself went often thither to sollicite the building thereof . Not long before , his brother , the Marquis of Burgaut was come to visit him ; who had formerly served the King under the Duke of Parma . The Fort being then almost totally finished , the Cardinal came to give it his last visit , and brought his brother with him ; each of them very well viewing all the works , and giving such orders as were requisite in all places . In midst of the Parado , a Church was intended to be built ; the first stone whereof the Cardinal's self did lay ; and in relation to his own name , and for the particular devotion which he bore to that Saint , he called both the Church and the Fort St. Andrea . This Ceremony was performed with all military rejoycing , the Canon thundring on all sides out of the Castle , which were seconded by the souldiers joyfull acclamations , as if that Bulwark should be perpetually kept for the Kings advantage , and that Holland should be thereby chiefly curbed . And yet you shall quickly see , that the Fort was afterwards basely delivered up to the Enemy , or rather sold unto them to the great ignominy of the Garison that was in it : and certainly in common opinion the Fort was impregnable , if it had been well provided for and defended : and it was thought it would have been a great terror to all the enemies Country over against it ; and particularly to Holland , nearest the very heart whereof it stood : Nor was it long ere it was fully finished . It commanded the Mause on one side , and the Wahal on the other . Each of the five Bastions were of equal proportions , and stood very handsomly at equal distances from forth the Curtains . And where the ditches were made , the water was above a Pikes length deep . Thus by their means was the one River joyned to the other ; the Mause sometimes contributing water to the Wahal , and sometimes the Wahal to the Mause , according to their several exuberances . The Strade Copertè ran to without about the Ditches ; from which likewise many Redoubts were also thrust out to defend them the better : and the more to anoy the enemy , twelve great Frigats were placed in the Ditches , that they might be continually the readier to put into those Rivers . This was the condition of the Fort St. Andrea . The United Provinces knew very well how prejudicial it might prove unto them , and therefore Count Maurice caused another Fort to be built on the contrary shore ; not a Royal one ; but only sufficient to keep the Kings men from making that passage , if at any time they should attempt it , and that they might make the fewer incursions into those parts . But it is now time that we should acquaint you with the successe of those Forces which the Confederate Germans were to put together , for the aforesaid occasions . Persevering in the resolution which they had put on at Confluence , they did not let slip making necessary provision for the putting of it in execution : yet mony not coming in either so plentifully or so speedily as the condition of the business required ; and all things else being carryed on with the wonted slackness of the Nation , and with the usual difficulties of making several interessed parties joyn in the same opinion . The Count di Lippa , who was chosen Commander in chief , could not so soon assemble all the Forces together which were to come from so many several places . The United Provinces used all possible means to incite the Confederates , pressing the opportunity of the present conjuncture , whilst the Kings Army was busted in the taking of Bomel , and afterwards in building the Fort St. Andrea . They advised particularly that the German Camp might joyn with theirs , alleadging that by this means , and by so many Forces , the Spaniards might not only be driven out of the Empire , but might be brought to great straits in Flanders . To make these their endeavours the more efficacious , the same Provinces had sent their desires by Count Hollach : who meeting with Count Lippa , did no more part with him . These demonstrations of the United Provinces were very welcom to the Confederate Germans , and were willingly imbraced by them , to cause the more fears and jealousies in the Spaniards . On the other side , Cardinal Andrea had used all diligence so to sweeten affairs , as the Confederates might be kept from breaking forth into Arms. When the Kings Army marched into the field , that part thereof which was quartered in Westphalia was taken totally from thence . The Cardinal had caused the City of Emrich to be again delivered up to the Duke of Cleves , and gave assured hopes that Res and the other Towns appertaining to the same Prince should be suddenly likewise surrendred . Nor was the Elector of Colen wanting in continuing his former intercessions with both the parties . These Negotiations had this of operation , That not to irritate too much the Forces of the King of Spain , the Confederate Germans would not joyn their Army in a body with the United Flemish ; thinking that it was sufficient for them to reassecure their Neutralities which had been violated . They seemed to be very resolute herein : And therefore not any whit relying upon the aforesaid hopes , but fearing lest the Kings men would not only not go out of the Neutral Towns where they yet were , but that they might think of wintering again in those where they had not yet been , they resolved no longer to delay the assembling of their Army . They appointed their Rendezvouz to be upon the banks of the Rhine towards Reinberg ; where all their Forces met not before the beginning of August . Their numbers were much more considerable then their conditions : They consisted of 25000 Foot , as it was said , and of 4000 Horse ; but most of them new and weak men , under a Generall of but small experience , and under other Commanders who were but weak also , and of little esteem . The first effect of their marching was , that those of Wesel would no longer continue in the Catholick religion . We shewed you before , that they fainedly received it ; but now encouraged by the neighbouring German forces , and for that the Kings forces were imployed in other parts , they resolved again to inhibit all Catholick rites in that City , and that Heresie should only reign there and the profession thereof , as before . The Apostolick Nuntio of Colen was as yet in Wesel ; who understanding what resolution they had put on , went out of the City , as did also all the Priests and Votaries ; which the common people did not forbear to injure , especially some Votaries , whom they seemed most to detest . The affairs of Wesel being returned to their former condition , the German Camp marched , and quartered about Reinberg ; it being pretended by the Confederates , that that was likewise a Neutral town , and subject to the Empire ; and that sundry times , now the Kings men , now the contrary parties had unjustly possessed it . It was not long before fallen into the Kings mens hands , as you then heard ; and there was in it a Garrison of German Foot , and some few Walloons . Mutinies were at this time grown so domestick , as every day some of them were seen to arise in one place or other . One of them had hapned a little before in Reinberg , where the Garrison took up Arms , and shamefully drove out the Governour of the Town , putting their Elect in his place , with other subordinate Officers . Before the Confederates incamped about it , the two Counts of Lippa and Hollach had made great offers to the Garrison , to perswade them to put it into their hands ; shewing , that they had a community of blood , which did also render the interests of the Nation common between them . But the Garrison though they had failed in their obedience , yet would they not be failing in their faith ; wherefore they rejected all offers , and betook themselves manfully to defend the Town . Nor did they come short in their deeds : For the German Camp having sate down before the Town , and besieged it many dayes , they found the Defendants still more stout and resolute in making resistance ; wherefore they were at last forced to rise from before it , little to their honour . Count Lippa did notwithstanding raise a Fort on the opposite side of the River , and put many men into it , to incommodiate that Town ; and intending to besiege it again , if it should be needfull . From Reinberg the Camp past to Res , which was the only Town almost that remained to be restored to the Duke of Cleves , and the Kings party gave continual hopes that it should be speedily restored . But the Germans , either not believing them , or else desirous to doe somwhat with their Arms , resolved to besiege it . The United Provinces did still press them very much ; and shewing that they had a great desire to be interessed in their cause , they sent a certain number of Horse and Foot to Count Hollach , to be imployed in their service . Count Lippa incamped then before Res about the end of August , and besieged it on all sides . Ramiro di Gusman , a Spaniard , commanded in chief therein , and had with him little more then 80 Souldiers , some Spaniards , some Germans , some Walloons . Just over against the Town , on the other side of the River , there stood a Fort to secure that Pass the better ; so as some Souldiers must also be imployed there . And because the Garrison was not sufficient to defend both the Town and Fort , the Governour sent to the Admiral , desiring him that he would with all speed send him some more men . The siege being begun , the Germans fell to fortifie their quarters where it was most behovefull : The Count de Lippa was quartered on the lower part of the River , and Count Hollach above . These were the two chief Quarters ; and both of them began to open their Trenches . Count Hollach , an old Souldier , and one well verst in sieges , would have had them have past some men over the Rhine , and so at the same time to have straitned the Fort , which was possest by the Kings men on the other contrary shore ; fearing left by that way ( as it not long after hapned ) the besieged might receive succour . But were it either through ignorance , or through the emulation of the other Commanders , his advice was not followed . The Trenches were quickly so far advanced , as they were not long in falling joyntly to their Batteries . A great Bank ran along the River , to defend the Town and the circumjacent grounds from being thereby overflown . Upon the highest part of this Bank , the two Counts caused divers Peeces of Artillery to be planted ; by which commanding the Town , they began to play upon it furiously afar off . Then placing many great Guns nearer hand , they came to a nearer oppugnation : wherein Count Hollach being better verst , all things were better performed on his side . He plaid particularly upon the point of a walled Bulwark ; and at the same time advancing with his Trenches , he was confident he should soon be able to make a happy assault there . The Garrison was not this mean while idle , but had endeavoured by frequent sallies to incommodate the Enemy in divers sorts . Yet were not the numbers of their Souldiers any wayes answerable to their need of defence . Wherefore Gusman continually sollicited the Admiral to send him some succour : which was ere long done : for 700 choise Foot coming at the silentest time of night to the banks of Rhine , where the aforesaid Fort stood , they past over the River , and got without any disturbance into the Town . This increase of Forces did so increase their courage that were within in the Town , as they resolved to sally out suddenly with good numbers , and to assault the Count de Lippa's quarter , where there was less opposition made . The one half of the Garrison sallying out in three equal Squadrons , they assailed the Enemy on that side with such resolution and valour , as they not being able to resist them , began quickly to give back , and soon after to fall into manifest disorder . The more these were disheartened , the more were the others encouraged . So as the first blow being seconded by another , and the Garrison continuing still manfully to fall upon them , they made the Enemy forgo many of their Trenches ; and coming to their Batteries , they unhorst some of their Peeces , they nail'd up some others ; and being of necessity afterwards to retreat , they carried a Demy-Canon in triumph with them into the Town . In this action about 200 of the Enemy were slain , and but very few of the Garrison . This bad success did much augment the discords between the German Commanders ; one complained of another , but almost all of them blamed Count Lippa , and the weakness of his government . And the confusion , disorder , and fear was so generally spread throughout the whole Army , as no obediance being given , nor discipline observed , the Commanders were forced two dayes after to raise the siege . More shamefull councel could not have been given ; nor could it have been more shamefully followed : For the Camp retreating without any manner of order , and the Souldiers striving who should get furthest from the walls of Res , much Baggage was left in their Quarters , many Carriages left in the fields , and some Barks loaded with victuals abandoned upon the River . Nor failed the Garrison to come out upon such an occasion ; but fell upon those that went away last , slaying many of them , putting many of them to flight , and rendring the Retreat still more base , and more confused . The Army having raised this their siege , came before the City of Emrick ; but being here still molested by the souldiers of Res , and the discords amongst the Commanders still increasing , and the complaints amongst all the rest , the people began to disband , and afterwards wholly to dissolve . The United Provinces sent Count William of Nassaw , Governour of Friesland to the German Camp ; a very grave and valiant man , and who was full cousin German to Count Maurice , that he might endeavour to compound the differences , and to reduce them to some better discipline : but he could do but little good . So as Autumn being already advanced , and great store of rain being fallen , in such sort as the Army could no longer keep the field about the end of November , it of it self did wholly disband : and to compleat their disorders , a good part thereof did at last mutiny for want of monies , as they retired to their own homes : in so much as it was requisite to have an Imperial Proclamation , and likewise to use force , to extirp that malady which had so easily taken root every where . The effecting of the promised hope was not after omitted by the Kings Party ; for the Town of Res was put again into the Duke of Cleves hands , and whatsoever else of his was holden in those parts : and in the other neutral Countries , all things were returned to their former condition . Thus ended the movings of the German Camp ; and the effects thereof proved , as it is usually seen in other Leagues , greater in appearance then in reallities : few joyning in the Government of Chieftains , as the Interests of Princes are seldom alike ; and which use to last as long , as each that is interessed , may compass , not the ends of others ; but their own intents . Whilst the aforesaid affairs were in hand , the Archduke Albertus and the Infanta Isabella , having consummated their marriage in Spain , and tarryed some months with the King , had at last taken their journey to come and enjoy the new Principality of Flanders . They Imbarqued at the beginning of June in Barcelona , in 24 Gallies , commanded by Prince Doria ▪ and within a few days-arrived safely at Genua . Coming from thence to Milan , they tarryed in that City almost all July ; where they were honoured with an Ambassy from the Pope , who to that purpose sent the Cardinal Piechtristain , a German , to them . From thence passing the Alpes at Piemont , and going through Burgony and Lorain , they entred into the Province of Lucemburg ; and about the beginning of September they came to Brussels , having first staid two days at the Town of Hall , which is three hours journey from that City : where at the same time Cardinal Andrea was ; who having given them an account of the affairs of Flanders , took his journey presently towards Germany , as his brother , the Marquis of Burgaut had done but a little before . Preparation was had this mean while in Brussels for the receiving of the new Princes with all solemnity ; and upon this occasion there was already an infinite number of Foreigners in the City . They made their entry on the 6 of September , which was full of extraordinary pomp and magnificence ; as well on the Cities behalf which erected many Triumphant Arches , all richly adorned ; and which added thereunto all other demonstrations of joy ; as on the behalf of the new Princes , who came attended by a most flourishing Court , and who took pleasure to make it appear so that day . Being come into Brussels , the Archduke began to take the administration of Government into his hands ; the Infanta having thought it fit he should do so , though the chiefest Prerogatives of the Principality were in her . The first business was to form the reciprocal Oaths , which were in the first place to be taken by the new Princes , and by the States of those Provinces which were under them . Nor were the difficulties small which arose therein , by reason of the wonted jealousie of Priviledges wherein the Countrey would be maintained : But all impediments being removed , the new Princes went about the end of November to Lovain , which holds the first place of all the Cities of Brabant , as that Dukedom does amongst the Provinces of Flanders : and here the ceremony of Swearing was performed in such manner as gave best satisfaction to all sides . The like was afterwards done in the nearest Cities ; and the City of Antwerp in particular , did receive the new Princes with more splendid and sumptuous demonstrations , then upon the like occasion had been known . The like was done in many other Provinces , where the Archdukes ( for so would the new Princes be stiled ) thought it fittest to shew themselves . And having given and received all possible satisfaction in all places , after having made a large progress , they at last returned to Brussels , which was to be the ordinary abode of their Court. THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK VI. The Contents . The new Princes being come to Flanders , their affairs proceed but ilfavouredly : many of their Souldiers mutiny , and other disorders happen in their Army . Count Maurice fails not to make use hereof . He surpriseth Vachtendonch , a place of importance in Ghelderland ; and then by open siege takes the Forts of Crevecoeur and St. Andrea . Some Ambassadors from Caesar come to Brussels ; and passing afterwards into Holland , a Treaty of Agreement is commenced by them between the Archdukes and the Confederate Provinces , but proves at last bootless . The like endeavours between the King of Spain's and the Archdukes Commissioners on the one part , and those of the Queen of England on the other , proves vain likewise . Count Maurice marcheth this mean while into the field with great Forces . He exters into the Province of Flanders , and incamps before Newport . The Archduke goes himself in person to obviate him . A Battel insues between the two Camps , and Maurice gets the Victory . He returns to besiege Newport . but cannot get it . Wherefore he returns to his quarters : And the next Spring marcheth into the field , besiegeth Reinberg , and takes it . The Archduke resolves to incamp before Ostend . The situation and description thereof . It is begun to be straitned on sundry sides . What progress is made therein , and what vigorous opposition . In this interim Count Maurice goes to before Balduke . The Archduke relieves the City , and Maurice retires . The siege of Ostend continues , and the Town is bootlesly assaulted . A new Treaty of Peace is reassumed between the King of Spain and the Archdukes on the one side , and the Queen of England on the other . The Queen dies , nothing being concluded . She is succeeded by James King of Scotland . GReat were the demonstrations of joy which were shewed by the Catholick Provinces upon the coming of the new Princes to Flanders . But the adverse Provinces continuing more then ever in their formerly taken resolutions , and more then ever confiding both in their own Forces and in those of their Confederates , they omitted not to prepare diligently for war. The year 1600 was already begun , wherein the Archdukes new Principality had but unfortunate successes . They were not well come to those Provinces , when their Souldiery in the retiring from the field began to break forth into divers mutinies . The first arose amongst the Spaniards ; who coming in small numbers at first into the Village of Hamont upon the State of Liege , and fortifying it , did soon make up a body of 2000 Foot and 800 Horse . The Garrisons of Germans and Walloons , who kept the two Forts of Crevecoeur and St. Andrea , followed this example ; and generally the Army in all parts , for their want of Pay , and by being so long used to this abuse , was so inclined to doe the like , as had not the Commanders particularly minded the danger , it was to be feared the disorder might have proceeded to a general Mutiny . It was endeavoured to appease the Spaniards ; and they had the Town of Diste in Brabant assigned over to them , with such monies as might suffice for the present , till they might be wholly satisfied in point of Pay. So the excess proceeded no further on their behalf . But the Spaniards were not well gone from Hamont , when many Italians entred thereinto ; who resolving likewise to mutiny , chose the same place : From whence they were afterwards removed to Verte , a Town likewise in Brabant , upon the same terms as was first agreed upon with the Spaniards . The Italians might amount to 1600 Foot and 1000 Horse ; but many others of other Nations were mingled with them , as also with the Spaniards . The Archdukes Forces being thus weakened , the adverse Provinces failed not to take advantage thereby . The weather was then exceeding cold in Flanders , and so very sharp , as not only all standing waters , but even almost all running streams were frozen over every where . By the opportunity of this Frost Count Maurice resolved to endeavour the surprisal of Vachtendonch , one of the strongest Towns of Ghelderland . This Towns greatest advantage lies in its situation for it is almost every where surrounded with marish grounds , and therefore there is hardly any coming to the walls thereof . Maurice having with all secresie assembled together all those of the nearest Garrisons , gave order that unexpectedly by night the abovesaid surprisal should be endeavoured . The Souldiers found no difficulty in passing over those marish grounds , for they were then all , frozen ; And by the same conveniencie passing over the Ditch , they set their ladders against the wall . Those within were all asleep ; insomuch as the Assailants being entred before they were discovered , possest themselves suddenly of the Town , and soon after with little resistance took the Castle . From thence , the rigor of theice not being well over , Count Maurice marched openly against the Fort Crevecoeur ; and straightly besieging it , he in a shorttime brought the Mutiniers , who had the defence thereof , to put it into his hands . From thence he went against the other great Fort of St. Andrea . The speediest succour which could there be expected was to come from Balduke . Wherefore Maurice not content to besiege the Fort by his Forces , resolved to drown all the fields thereabonts with water ; and to secure the higher places so , as it should be kept from being succoured on all sides . The banks of the Mause being therefore cut in sundry parts , a great space of ground towards Balduke was soon overflown ; and the waters did increase so much likewise towards the Fort , as the Garrison could not get out on any side . On the highest situations Maurice planted divers little Forts where it was most needfull , and began briskly to infest the Town . The Garrison had mutinied , as we told you before ; and it consisted of about 1500 Foot , part Germans , part Walloons , who were under their Head the Elect , and under other Captains which they had tumultuously chosen , in their places whom , together with the Governour , they had driven out of the Fort when they began first to mutiny . They shewed at first as if they would make an honorable defence ; the rather for that they knew that Velasco , Generall of the Artillery , was preparing to come and relieve them with a great strength of men . But Velasco not being able to advance , for that he found the wayes all stopt , the Garrison began to cool . Maurice this mean while advanced further and further every day : And yet thinking that Interest would prevail more with such men then Force of Arms , he offered to pay unto them all their Arrears , which came to 50000 Crowns , if they would surrender the Fort. Nor was he deceived in his opinion . The Mutiniers were at first somwhat backward in enttrtaining the offer ; but afterwards foregoing all shamefastness , and then growing infamous , they at last yielded to deliver up the Fort upon the aforesaid price , or rather to sell it ; and to make the action the more unworthy , they condescended to fight under the Enemies Colours . The Archdukes were very much moved at these losses , and particularly for that of St. Andrea , which had cost so much the building , which bore with it so many advantages ; and which may be said was lost , ere fully finished . It was moreover known , that Count Maurice made great preparations to come into the Field with powerfull Forces : And the Archdukes having but small hopes so soon to satisfie the Mutiniers , but rather fearing the increase of those disorders , they saw their new Principality reduced into straits before they were well warm in it . By reason of their being newly come to Flanders , the States-Generall of the Obedient Provinces were then met at Brussels . Which was done , that such an Assembly being together in one place , the mutual needs both of Princes and Country might be the better considered , and convenient remedies applied thereunto . The greatest mischief , and which required the most efficacious remedy , was the Mutinies which had happened , and which might happen . Wherefore the Archdukes did very much press the Provinces , that by some extraordinary quantity of monies they would supply the necessity of the Army . The Deputies seemed to know very well the urgencie thereof , and to be willing that the Country should by their endeavours contribute as much as they could thereunto . But they made it also plainly appear , that the Obedient Provinces would be much better pleased to come , if it were possible , to some good and reasonable Agreement with those which had thrown off their Obedience , then still to suffer under the miseries and calamities of wars . Which whilst they were discoursing of , a good occasion presented it self of commencing a Treaty to that purpose . And this it was . There were then likewise some of Caesars Ambassadors at Brussels , the chief of which was Salentino Count of Ysemberg : The Emperor had sent them chiefly upon the occasion of that Novelty which had hapned the year before in the Neutral Countries , with strict command to endeavour by all means possible that things should be there restored unto , and maintained in their former condition . It was pretended that Reinberg did belong unto the Archbishoprick of Colen ; and that the ground whereon Schinks Sconce was a little before built by the United Provinces , did depend upon the State of Cleves ; and that the same Provinces had also under various pretences possest themselves of the Town of Emrich , after the Spaniards were gone out of it . This was all the Ambassadors chiefest Commission . They were also in the Emperors name to congratulate the Archdukes for their new Principality , and to see whether they could introduce any Treaty of Agreement between them and the United Provinces . The Ambassadors discharged their trust in all the aforesaid businesses . As concerning the Neutral Countries , the Archdukes excused the late excesses as much as they could , and assured the Ambassadors that it should be amended for the time to come ; without binding themselves to any thing concerning the particular of Reinberg . For their congratulating their new Principality , they answered them in terms full of respect and honour And as for their mentioning a Treaty of Agreement between them and the United Provinces , they seemed to desire nothing more then the peace and tranquility of those Countries ; affirming that for their part they would never be wanting in contributing their best endeavours thereunto . Having thus declared their Commissions first to the Archdukes , the Ambassadors went afterwards into Holland , and there did the like to the Deputies representing the States Generall of the United Provinces . Touching the novelties happened in the Neutral Countries , the Deputies answered with all obsequiousness towards the Emperor and Empire , and complained bitterly of the Spaniards . As for Schinks Sconce , they endeavoured to justifie the success thereof with divers reasons : And the Ambassadors giving assured hopes , that if the United Provinces would restore Emrich , they would make the Archdukes restore Reinberg , the Deputies promised that that Town should be restored , as it soon after was . In the point of the Treaty of Agreement , the Ambassadors found great reluctancie in the Deputies , who said , That the United Provinces would never confide in the Spaniards ; that therefore they would not enter into any Treaty with them ; and that the Archdukes , by the form of their new Principality , did wholly depend upon the King of Spain . Notwithstanding all these difficulties , the Ambassadors did so work it , as at last the United Provinces gave way that their Deputies should meet with those of the obedient Provinces , to make if it were possible some good agreement between both sides ; and the Convention was agreed upon to be at Berghen-ap-Zome , a Town belonging to the United Provinces , and but a short dayes journey from Antwerp . Thus was this Conference occasioned by the means of these Ambassadors ; though no good came thereof , it being broken almost as soon as begun , as shall be related in its proper place . About the same time almost , another Negotiation was put in hand to bring the affairs to some good correspondencie between the King of Spain and the Archdukes on the one side , and the Queen of England on the other . Cardinal Andrea had laid some ground-works hereof whilst he had yet the Government of Flanders . Nor did the Queen shew herself averse thereunto . When the Archdukes were come to Brussels , they took occasion to continue the friendly offices begun by the Cardinal ; and the Queen did the like with them . Wherefore these demonstrations proceeding from both sides , by letters , and particular personages , it was believed that the Treaty might hold on , and that they might come to some good agreement . Not long after , the Town of Boloign in France , which lies upon the English Channel , was chosen for this end . Where about the beginning of May , Baltazar de Ziniga , who was Ambassador for the Spanish King in the Court of Flanders , and Fernando Cariglio , came in behalf of the King of Spain ; and with them the President Richardotto , and the Audienciarie Verrechin on the Archdukes part : And on the behalf of the Queen of England , Sir Henry Nevil , who was her Ambassador at that time with the King of France , Sir John Herbert , and Sir Thomas Edmonds . But all these being met in Boloign , such difficulties arose in point of precedencie between the Spanish and the English Agents , as it was not possible to reconcile them : wherefore they came not to any agreement at all ; but departing almost as soon as they were met , the Negotiation was put off to a better conjuncture of time . Count Maurice was by this time ready to march into the field . It was thought he would go against the peculiar Province of Flanders ; for he imbarqued his men in the maritime Gulfs which were nearest that Province ; and therefore it was judged that his principal designs tended thitherward . Nor was it ill imagined : For about the midst of June he landed all his Army about the Fort Sasso , which consisted ( as it was commonly said ) of 15000 Foot , and 2500 Horse . Divers Rivers run through Gaunt , which is the chiefest City of the Province of Flanders ; one of them streams out in a large Channel , which falls into the nearest maritime Gulf to that City , and which afterwards joyns with the rest which doe incompass the Islands of Zealand . Here stands the Fort called Sasso of Gaunt , as not being above five leagues from that City . This Fort was very carefully guarded by a Spanish Garrison , especially for the securing of some Sluces by which the water of the aforesaid Channel might either be raised or let down , and drown all the fields thereabouts . Neer this Fort upon the brink of the same Gulf , two lesser Forts were placed . Maurice assaulted these , and easily taking them , it was thought he would have assaulted the great Fort of Sasso ; but he fearing he should be entertained there longer then he could be dispenced withal by his other greater designs , he went from thence and marched with all his Army towards Bruges , and past almost by the Gates thereof . It was thought , that having many in that City who sided with him , he hoped that upon occasion of his being so near the Town , they might occasion some tumult which might happen for his advantage . But failing of his expectation , he pursued his march , with evident signs that he would lay siege to Newport , a Town near the Sea , and not far from Ostend . At the same time as he march by land , those many ships waited on him by sea , which served to land his Army in the Province of Flanders . When he was entred into Ostend , he publickly declared his resolution of besieging Newport . The Archdukes had divers Forts to withstand the excursions which were made by the souldiers of Ostend ; and in particular three , called St. Albertus , Snaescherch , and Bredene ; and there was another between Ostend and Bruges , upon the pass of a river in a place called Audemberg . Maurice turn'd first upon these Forts , which were but weakly garrisoned and munited ; and meeting but with little resistance , possessed himself speedily of them all . He thought that the Catholick Camp would not adventure to relieve Newport , unless they had first recovered those Forts , and that if they should not recover them all the sooner , he might the mean while take the Town , which was neither very great , nor very strong , nor sufficiently provided of men , nor of other things requisite to make defence . With this design and these hopes he drew near to Newport , and being still followed by his Maritime Train , by means whereof his Army might continually be largely furnished with whatsoever he wanted , he began to straighten the Town both by sea and land . Newport doth not stand fully upon the sea-shore , but very neer it : on the one part thereof there runs a little River ; which though it be but of a mean Channel , yet where it fals into the sea , makes a considerable haven , and especially at high tydes . Upon the first news of Count Maurice his being moved , and of his Armies being landed in the Province of Flanders , the Arch Dukes went presently from Brussels to Gaunt ▪ the better by their presence to secure both that City , and the other Towns of that Province . Where mustering as many men , with all diligence , as they could assemble together , they made them all come into the same Province , that they might make use of them against the Enemy , and oppose all their designs . A good part of their men had mutinied , as you have heard , and therefore they could not make so great a Body , nor so vigorous Forces , as so weighty an occasion did require . The Spanish mutineers , who as you have heard , were in Diste were contented to come unto the Army with 800 Foot , and 600 Horse , provided they might serve under their own Commanders and Officers . It was impossible to bring the Italian mutineers at Hamont to this , because they were not yet wholly agreed , nor gone to Verte , as you heard before they were to do . By reason of these mutinies , and for that the Arch-Dukes souldiers did still diminish , they could not assemble on their sides above 12000 Foot , and 1200 Horse . These came marcing apace , and before the Arch-Duke's was come to Gaunt , Velasco General of the Artillery was already march'd forwards towards Bruges with 3000 Foot. and 300 Horse : the rest followed under the two other chief Commanders , The Admiral of Aragon , General of the Horse , & Count Frederick de Berg , who supplyed the place of Camp-master General , in lieu of Count Mansfield , who by reason of his great age could no longer exercise that place in his own person . The Army was made up of Spaniards , Italians , Germans , and Walloons , together with some Burgonians , and Irish. The way by which they marched led them close by the walls of Gaunt , which the Arch-Dukes were well pleased withal , that they themselves might appear in Person , whereby the more to encourage the souldiery upon this so great Emergency . They therefore went out into the field , and the Infanta getting on horse-back , and followed by all her Court on horse-back likewise , she presented her self before the colours where in particular the Spanish mutineers were . She was endowed with a Princely aspect and masculine valors , and being so long bred up amidst the chiefest negotiations of the world , in the School of such a father , she was very knowing therein , and capable thereof . Suffering her self first to be fully seen , and the Army being much joyed with her presence , she by her weighty and sprightly words , did yet more enharten them against the Enemy . Saying , There were never any souldiers who fought in the defence of a more just cause . That many of them had been in Flanders , from the very first beginning of the war ; and therefore knew how oft by all convenient waies the King her father had endeavoured to reduce the Rebels to their due obedience . That now they had peculiar Princes of their own , separated from the Crown of Spain , according to their ancient desire , and were notwithstanding still more obstinate then ever in their Rebellion . That they warred likewise against God more then against their Soveraigns , having opposed from the beginning , and still continuing to oppose Heresie to the Catholick Religion . That therefore neither she nor the Arch-Duke could any waies doubt , but that the souldiers of that Army , who were all of them so Catholick , so valiant , and so Loyal , would shew themselves to be the same men in the present occasion , as they had alwaies been formerly ; That to boot , with the certain reward that their service , which they should do to God , bore with it , they might also assure themselves to be rewarded by the Arch-Duke , by her , and by the King her Brother , with whom their cause went joyntly hand in hand . That they should not doubt of pay . For monies were expected from Spain , and some large sums were hoped for from the obedient Provinces of Flanders . But that if all other waies should be wanting , she would make use of her own Jewels to that purpose , and of the very Plate she used for her own service . These words were received by the Army with incredible applause ; each souldier striving who should shew himself most ready to dye for the Infanta with his sword in his hand , and especially upon this occurrency . Nor was the Arch-Duke wanting in adding what he thought fitting , to continue the souldiers the more in their present good disposition ; declaring at last that he would be there himself in person , and run the same fortune with them . The Army being marched on , the Arch-Duke went likewise from Gaunt , and about the end of June came to Bruges ; where the whole Army was mustered . The first counsel they took was to regain the Forts which were faln into the Enemies hands : in consequence whereunto , that of Audemburg was suddenly set upon with such resolution , as the defendants either for want of Forces , or want of courage , did immediately surrender it : From thence the Catholicks went , and with equal violence assaulted the other of Sneascherch ; and being withstood by those within , the Fort was soon stormed , and all the Garrison put to the sword . By this example the Enemies did of themselves forgo the Forr of Bredene . From hence without any delay the Army marched towards the Fort St. Alberto , which was the greatest and best provided ; and marched towards the Enemies Camp , . Count Maurice did then send 2000 Foot , the most of which were Scots , with some Troops of Horse commanded by Count Ernestus of Nassaw , to possess themselves of a Pass , wherein he thought to entertain the Catholick Camp longer , thinking that it would not so soon advance towards his Army . These souldiers of the Enemy gave at unawares upon the Catholicks , who finding themselves so much superiour in numbers , and with such advantage of fresh success , soon routed the Adversary , and made a bloody slaughter amongst them . This happened on the second of July in the morning , and they had yet a considerable way to march , before they could come up to the Enemies Camp , to assault it Wherefore the Arch-Duke desired to know what his Councel of war thought fittest to be done . Velasco , the General of the Artillery was so far behinde with above 3000 Foot , as he could not come up time enough to the rest of the Army , when the Arch-Duke would notwithstanding have marched speedily to the Enemy . Who were likewise lessened in their numbers , by reason of the late loss of the Scots , by reason of those that were either lost or left in the Forts , & for that Maurice at his coming to Ostend had added to the former Garison thereof . When the Archdukes Councel of war came to speak their opinions , it was variously disputed . Amongst the Spanish Commanders , Camp-master Gasper Zapena was particularly well esteemed of for his valour , and for his long experience , which notwithstanding made him always rather imbrace cautious then hazardous resolutions . He was clean against falling violently upon the Enemy then . He considered , That they were to make above an houre and a halfs march before they could come to where they were ; that the Catholicks would come thither after their journey , and their that mornings fight . And what military Maxim ( said he ) is it , that doth teach to fall with blind resolution upon an Enemies Camp , without having first well known what it is ? and when so considerable a number being behind , the Catholicks would come short of them in numbers ? Then turning more freely towards the Archduke , he said , Most mighty Prince ! Your Highness in my opinion hath a glorious Victory safe in your hands , if you will be carefull in the carriage thereof . Doth not your Highness apprehend Count Maurice his rashness ? He is come , firmly believing that he should take Newport before it could be succour'd ; and did confide more then became him to doe in the Forts which he had taken , and which were afterwards so easily lost again . Now when he shall see himself faced by our Army , he must of necessity think of retreating ; which must be done either by land , or by sea . He hath no place whither to have refuge by land , but Ostend ; and if he retreat by sea , he must of necessity reimbarque his men , together with all his Artillery , munition and baggage which were formerly landed . Let our Army then halt between the Towns of Newport and Ostend ; so as Maurice shall not be able to get by land to the latter . He will then be inforced to retreat by sea : which if he doe , how great will his disorder in imbarking be ? and how great opportunity shall we then have to assault the Enemy with all advantage ? to rout , and to disperse them ? This opinion was grounded upon very sound reasons . But Claudio Barlotta , the antient Walloon Campmaster , a lover of hazardous enterprises , and who oft-times degenerated from audacity to rashness , did with such vehemencie oppose it , as he drew most of the other Commanders to side with him . He said , That it was too great an error to let slip so fair an occasion of assaulting the Enemy ; that it was to be believed they had already received a great blow , both by the loss of the Forts which they before had got , and much by their loss of so many men that very morning . That they did not expect so furious a tempest : wherefore it was to be believed , that possest with fear and confusion , they would in all haste imbarque themselves , and rather think of flying away , then of fighting . That he did therefore earnestly press , that the Army might be speedily led on to pursue their begun victories : That of all others , the Mutiniers were impatient of delay ; and of what advantage was it upon such an occasion to make use of the Souldiers forwardness ? That some of the Catholicks were behind ; but that it was very well known the Enemy was likewise very much lessened in their numbers ; nor was it numbers , but valour that gave the victory : That this victory might be built upon for certain , if they would march immediately towards the Enemy , and fall upon them . And what doubt was there to be made of it ? since the Souldiers were to fight under the command , and in the eye-sight of their own Prince , who would likewise be their Captain-Generall ? and to detain the Army in so fair a course , would it not be totally to discourage the Souldiery ? would it not be to bereave them of certain hopes , and to feed them with more uncertain ? For if time were allowed unto the Enemy , they would peradventure provide so for their retreat , as the success of victory might prove as doubtfull , as it might now be thought certain . The Souldiers ardencie to fight was really very great , and chiefly the fervor of the Mutiniers ; who stormed , saying , that they had not left their Companions to stand idly now before the Enemies ; and they did very much press to fall immediately upon them . The Archduke notwithstanding did stand somewhat in suspence between these two Opinions ; when a Chance made him resolve to march immediately against the Enemies Camp. Fortune hath always a great stroke in all humane affairs here below : But in the concernments of war she does almost what she pleaseth ; and ofttimes by unexpected accidents causeth losses to insue , where victory was expected . The Army marched upon the Sea-shore ; and it so fell out , that just as the Archduke was to put on his resolution , a great many of the Enemies ships were descried , which upon several occurrences came from Newport towards Ostend . The Catholick Camp did then verily believe that the enemy was resolved to retreat , and that this was already the beginning of it . Wherefore being now more incouraged then before , they pursued their march , each souldier with all fervor solliciting one another . There remained yet four hours of day when the Catholicks came within sight of the enemies Camp ; 6●0 horse marched foremost in the van , and then the foot followed , devided into two great Battalions ; each of which was confusedly mixed of all Nations ; the rest of the horse took their place in each of them where it was fittest . And the Spanish mutiners , both horse and foot , that they might signalize themselves the more upon this occasion , had obtained to march in the head of the Army . Count Maurice was not this mean while idle . At the first news that the Enemy came to assault him he called a Councel of war , where it was resolved that they would manfully joyn battel . They thought that to retreat by imbarking themseves , would not onely appear base and unworthy , but that it might likewise prove dangerous . That the Catholicks would come weary , whereas their men were in good plight and vigor . That the Catholicks were fewer in number then they , and that their men were not to yeild in goodness to the Catholicks . That the mean while they might make choise of the most advantagious place to fight in ; and out of so many reasons have assured hopes of victory . This being resolved upon , Maurice rose with all his men from before Newport , and drew as far from thence as was needful , to keep unmolested by that Garrison , whilst he should fight the Catholicks ; and that he might the more incourage his men , by leading them to encounter with those of the Arckduke's : Then staying in an oppertune place , he was very diligent in fitting his Army for the battel . And that he might necessitate them the more to fight , he gave order that all the ships should stand off at sea , that there might be no hope of safety that way . His camp consisted likewise or divers Nations , furnished with gallant Commanders , and long accustomed to the wars of Flanders , to boot , with the Flemish , which consisted chiefly of Frieslanders , and men of Ghelderland ; there were in the Army of the united Provinces a great number of French , English , and Scots , and there were then also some Foot of Switzers amongst them . Colonel Sir Francis Vere , an old Souldier of known valour , and of whose Military actions you may have often heard in this our Story , Commanded all the English foot . But Count Maurice , willing to encourage his Army to battel , before he composed his squadrons , advanced before them , and said thus , I ingeniously confess , my fellow souldiers , that I am deceived in the hopes I had when I first undertook this siege ; I hoped that the Passes and Forts which we had taken , would have so long entertained the Enemy , till the Town being , as we know , but ill provided , might have faln into our hands . The Fortune of war alters the condition of affairs in a moment , and so she hath dealt with us upon this occasion . But we ought to thank her for it , because that suddenly altring the face of affairs , she hath proved more favourable to us , when it was to be feared she might have proved more averse . And truly , if the Arch-Duke , weighing affairs better on his behalf , had made his Army stay betwixt Newport and Ostend , in what straits should we now be ? All hereabouts , unless it be Ostend , is the Enemies Country ; we should not have been able to have got thither . And then being enforced to have retreated by Sea , with how much advantage might the Enemy have assaulted us ? Clean contrary , the advantages will now lie wholly on our side . They come wearied with marching , short in numbers , blinde with rage , and with the very fury of mutineers . Did they peradventure , after this mornings tumultuous action , think that we either buried in sleep , or born away by fear , would either not have taken up Arms at all , or else have thrown them away without any waies disputing the business ? Will this be the first time that our Forces shall have beaten theirs ? Nay I hope this shall prove the most noble victory that we ever got of them . Our men are as good as theirs : we exceed them in numbers ; and we will take the most advantagious place to fight upon . But still our greatest advantage must lye in our Arms and courage . I for my part will be in all places and from this time forward I declare my self unworthy the prerogatives of a Commander , if upon this occasion I be not equally forward in all danger with every common Souldier . And that there may be no escaping out of the Battel , I have given order that all the ships stand off at Sea far from the shore . That I might make the Victory certain , I have chosen to adde despaire to hope . In fine , my Souldiers , we must this time either overcome , or die with our swords in our hands . This discourse was received by the Army with joyfull acclamations , and all readiness to fight was shewn . Then Maurice gave out his Orders . He assigned the Van to Colonel Sir Francis Vere , the Battel to Count Solme , and the Rear to Monsieur de Temple ; mixing together the Souldiers of all the several Nations . He disposed of the Horse , ( of which Count Lodovick de Nassaw was Generall ) some on the Front , and some on the Flanks ; and kept no particular place for himself , resolving to be at his liberty of transferring himself wheresoever the greatest need should require . He had with him his brother Henry , a Youth of 16 years of age , and the Duke of Alsatia , the Prince of Henault , and Count Coligni , Grandchild to the late Admiral of France ; together with divers other young Gentlemen of great quality , who were come a little before from the Heretick Countries into Flanders to be trained up under him in the exercise of Arms , would keep near his person . The Armies met upon the Sea-shore . From thence more towards the Land appears great Hills of Sand ; which seem to be on purpose placed by Nature , to keep the Land from being swallowed up in those low situations by the Seas when they are most tempestuous . Those little Mountains of Sand lie all along the Coast of Flanders , and are called Downs . The Sand is there moveable , and is easily raised by the wind , which makes them the more troublesom to be dealt with . The Tide began to flow when the Armies marched : wherefore they were forced still to draw towards the Downs ; and in fine the Main Battel must be given there . To boot with the Catholicks being wearied and fewer in number , the Sun was then going towards the West , on which side the Enemies Camp was ; and therefore his beams gave upon the Catholicks faces , which were on the East side . It was in July , and the hottest hours had very much inflam'd the sands ; and there was then likewise a little wind stirring , which raising the sand , did much more incommodiate the Catholicks Camp , then it did their Enemies . Count Maurice placed some Peeces of Artillery between the Downs and the Sea-shore , where the high Tide had left way , for his better advantage on that part . He possest himself of the highest parts of the Downs , where on one of the most advantagious sides he likewise placed some Peeces of Artillery . And having all these advantages , expected that the Enemy should come and assault him . Nor were the Catholicks long in coming . The Archduke in few words endeavoured still to encourage them to the conflict He put them in mind of their former victories ; of the service they did to God to the Infanta , to himself , and to the King of Spain . And that as he himself would be an eye-witness of their this dayes behaviour , they might with more security expect to be largely recompenced . The Mutiniers Horse gave the first assault ; who led by the Admiral through that passage which remained then betwixt the Downs and the Sea , met with a fierce encounter , and were quickly very much indammaged by the Enemies Artillery placed with the aforesaid advantage . At the same time almost did the Foot fall on on both sides , upon the Downs ; betwixt whom happened one of the fiercest fights that hath any time been known . The Spanish Mutiniers were on foot in the Front of the first Catholick Battalion ; who together with the rest gave miraculous testimony of their valour : And the Enemies Van began already manifestly to give ground ; for Sir Francis Vere who commanded them being wounded , and many of their first Ranks slain , the rest observed orders no longer . But new Souldiers of the Battel coming in to reinforce the Van , the latter was sustained by the former , and the fight continued more hot then before . Their Muskets and other Fire-weapons being discharged , they came to closer fight ; to the push of Pike , and managing of their swords . Various , but equally fierce were the instigations on each side . They fought out of Honour , and out of Hatred ; as if what for hope , what for despair , they had been mad . Each side hoped to overcome ; and as if they had despaired at the same time , they would rather die then be vanquished . You might therefore see the Squadrons of each side to billow up and down like waves , sometimes advancing , sometimes giving back ; the place whereon they fought being full of dead and wounded men , and the fighters full of sweat , blood , and fierceness . And by this time all the Forces of both sides were joyned in Battel . But the disadvantage on the Catholicks behalf was too great : Tired men fought against those that were fresh ; and the excessive heat of the sand made them more sensible of their weariness ; they suffered likewise more by the dust , and by the sun . Yet did they valiantly make good their party : when the Catholick Horse being oft-times disordered , and oft times ra●●ed again , were at last wholly routed ; and as they turned back , fell foul upon their own Foot , and disordered them also ; which gave so great advantage to the Enemy , as it totally secured the victory to them . Amongst the Enemies Horse , there were some Troops of French Curasiers who gave particular pro●● of their valour that day : And questionless the Enemies Horse were so much the more in number , as the Foot being sundry times thereby invigored , which was likewise more numerous then that of the Catholicks , they also had the better of the battel . The Arrchduke by being present every where , was not wanting in playing the part which upon such an occasion became a generous Prince and Commander ; thrusting himself sundry times into where the fight was hottest , he exposed himself to apparent danger of death : Nor did he this without the loss or blood ; for wearing no helmet , to the end that he might be the better known , he was struck with a Halbert on the head towards the right ear ; but the blow was given so at random , as it did him but little harm . The Archduke being by reason of his wound retired , it was noised abroad amongst his men , that he was not only wounded , but taken . The Enemy had already taken the Admiral prisoner ; slain , taken or wounded almost all the Campmasters , Captains , and other most considerable Souldiers of the Catholicks Army . In somuch as the rest , discouraged through so many great losses , threw away their Arms confusedly here and there , and seeking to save themselves by flight , yielded the final victory to the Enemy . The number of the slain in Battels is always uncertain ; but at this time it was most uncertain : For many thought it was equal on both sides ; and many , that the Catholicks lost many more men . It was certain , that the best and valiantest amongst them were found missing . Besides the Admiral , two of the Spanish Campmasters , Gasper Zappena , and Luis de Vigl●ar , were taken prisoners ; the first whereof was so sorely wounded , as he soon dyed . The Campmaster Bastock , an Irish-man , was slain in the battel . Roderigo Sasso , Captain of the Archdukes Horse-guard , was wounded to death ; so likewise was the Italian Campmaster Avolas . Count Bucquoi and Barlotte , both of them Walloon Campmasters , were more slightly wounded . And in fine , all the Catholick Officers , as well greater or lesser , were either slain wounded or taken . They lost above a hundred Colours , together with all their Artillery , Baggage and Ammunition ; and the common report was , that above 3000 of each Army were slain in the battel . Amongst divers Italian Nobles , Alexander and Cornelius Bentivoglio dyed in the first ranks , and when the battel was at the hottest ; the one of them was our Brother the other our Nephew ; both of them being young men about 20 years of age , who were come a little before into Flanders . There were slain of the Enemy to boot with the ordinary Souldiers , above 30 Captains , and a good number of Under-Officers . They fought certainly upon great advantage ; and Count Maurice knew very judiciously how to make use of it ; and in all things else proved himself to be a good Souldier , and a gallant Commander ; and by that dayes action he either caused , or continued the opinion , that if he were good at Sieges , he was no less good at Battels . This Battel lasted the space of three hours ; and the Catholicks being fled , many councelled Count Maurice to purfue them : but because night came on , and much blood was spent , and for that his side likewise had laboured hard , he thought it sufficient to have prevailed thus far , without attempting other advantages , which might have proved uncertain . The Archduke retiring that very night to Bruges , went soon after to Gaunt , where the Infanta was ; who welcomed him with a manlike spirit , as she had likewise done the various reports that he was either slain , wounded , or taken . He came accompanied by the Duke d' Aumale , who was likewise slightly wounded , and but by few other people of quality ; for all the chief Lords of the Country were then at Brussels , by reason of the States-Generall which as yet continued , being desired so to doe by the Archdukes themselves , that by their presence and authority they might facilitate such resolutions as were to be taken . This is the so famous Battel of Newport , or of the Downs , for it is equally called by those two names : wherein according to the usual sports of Fortune , that Army was overcome , which thought it self sure of the victory . From Gaunt the Archduke returned suddenly again to Bruges ; where having rallied the Souldiers that were dispersed here and there after the Battel , he gave order that they should joyn with those that were under Velasco Generall of the Artillery , who had not been at the Conflict , and that they should all of them draw down near Newport . To this purpose Velasco marched to Dixmuda , a good Town within three hours march of Newport : This was done with such diligence , as Velasco was able to reinforce Newport with men , and to furnish it likewise so with all things else , as there might be no fear of losing it . This mean while Count Maurice , after he had got the Victory , had resolved to reassume the Siege , and began already to open the Trenches on one side : but understanding that Velasco was thereabouts , and that the Town was well provided , he would not ingage himself any further therein ; considering how much his Army was diminished by the Fight , and the new difficulties which he might meet withall , in case he should be inforced to retreat . He therefore raised his Camp from before Newport , and with all his Naval preparation past to Ostend . We told you before , that to keep the Enemies of that Town from making excursions , the Archdukes had divers Forts about it , to boot with those which were a little before lost , and again recovered ; and amongst the rest , one which was called Sancta Catherina , and which was well garrison'd and munited . Maurice , before he left Ostend , would try whether or no he could make himself master of that Fort , and began to begirt it : But Campmaster Barlotte being sent by the Archduke to relieve it , and Count Frederick de Berg coming in afterwards to the same intent , the Fort was so secured , as Maurice was forced to quit the enterprise . Yet there happened a loss which the Archduke was much displeased at ; which was , that as Barlotte was advancing from a certain place against the Enemy , he was shot into the head by a Musket , and presently knockt down dead . In him certainly the Catholick Army lost a Souldier exceeding forward in execution ; though it may be said , that throwing himself too oft into dangers , he had delayed his death therein too long . Count Maurice , losing all hopes of making any further acquisition in the Province of Flanders , went quite away from thence , and returned with all his men from Ostend by Sea , into Hollaud and the adjacent parts ; not reaping almost any advantage by so noble a Victory , save only the cry'd up glory of having so happily atchieved it . In this interim , about the end of July , the Deputies of the Obedient Provinces were met with those of the United , to come to some Treaty of Agreement , as it was touched upon before . But as we then told you , the Assembly was hardly well met , when it was dissolved : For the Proposals of the several sides were so far differing , as it was thought impossible to find any way of adjusting them . The Deputies of the United Provinces persisted in thier former opinions in matters of Religion , Liberty , and detestation of the Archdukes their new Principality ; and were the more resolute therein , by reason of the advantages which the last Victory , and their other preceding successes had brought to their affairs . Whereupon the Catholick Deputies departed very ill satisfied from the Assembly ; and the Obedient Provinces shewed themselves presently ready to assist their Princes with large Contributions ; that since the others would not come to any Treaty of Peace , the War might be the more vigorously maintained on the Catholicks behalf . Nor did any thing else of considerable happen on either side , that Year . The Year 1601. being begun , the Archduke , who together with the Infanta was returned to Brussels , gave order for the raising of new men in Germany , and in the Walloons Country ; and in Spain they resolved to send a Brigado of Spanish Foot , and three others of Italians . Neither did the United Provinces use less diligence in their providing to come strong into the field that new year ; and they were speedier in their proceedings . For as soon as the season of drawing into the field came , Count Maurice failed not to muster his Army . He made the Rendezvouz near to Schincks Sconce ; and seeming to threaten Balduke , he turned upon Reinberg , and about the beginning of June incamped before it . He began from the opposite side of the Rhine to batter a little Fort , seated in the Island , whereof you have formerly heard , and easily took it : Then begirting the Town round about , and having first well fortified himself on the outward side , to keep off succours , he began his Trenches . The Archduke was not yet in a condition of coming into the field ; wherefore he was troubled at this news , and at the difficulties he should meet withall in relieving the Town . He notwithstanding commanded Count Herman di Berge , who was Governour of that part of Ghelderland which was yet under the Archdukes , that he should endeavour to convey some men into the Town and to doe what else was requisite . But diversion was judged the best remedy for securing of Reinberg ; and that of Ostend was thought the most important . The Province of Flanders did greatly desire ( as it hath been often said ) that that place might be taken from the Enemy , by reason of the great prejudice it was to all the parts thereabouts for they must either be subject to excursions , or else must pay great contributions to be free of them . The same Province , by contributing monies much more largely to the Archdukes then all the other obedient ones , had renewed with all eagerness their former desires of getting Ostend , offering what further assistance they could therein . The Archduke applyed himself therefore to this diversion : And parting from Brussels , came to Bruges ; and about the end of July he himself began to straiten Ostend . This mean while the people which were expected from Spain and Italy were come to Flanders . The Campmaster John de Bracamonte commanded the Spanish Brigado : And the Italian Brigadoes , were one of them Lombards , under Count Theodore Trivulsio ; and the other two Neapolitans , under the Marquis di Bella , and John Tomaso Spina . The Archduke commanded Bracamonte , that he should come with his Brigado , & joyn with the Army which was incamped before Ostend ; and that the rest of the new come Italians should joyn as soon as they could with Count Hermans men , that if it were possible , they might speedily relieve Reinberg . But neither did this new succour doe any good ; nor did the diversion against Ostend keep Reinberg from being taken . For upon Count Hermans march , Count Maurice had so fortified himself without , as there was no hope left for the Town . Luigi Bernardo d' Avila , a Spaniard , was Governour thereof : He had in it a Garrison of 1200 Foot , and 100 Horse ; and from the beginning endeavoured as much as in him lay , by many stout sallies to keep the Enemy from the Ditch . Which when they had got , those within did for a while valiantly defend the breach which was made . But the terror of Mines , whereof some one was every day made to play by those without , succeeding the Batteries , and especially there being no hope of succour ; upon the last of July , the Town was surrendred up to Count Maurice upon honorable terms . We will now come to the Siege of Ostend : which being one of the most memorable of this our Age , doth certainly challenge , that as much brevity and diligence as may be being joyned together , it be duly considered and represented with all clearness . It was above three years before it was brought to an end ; and it was almost as uncertain at the last day as at the first , to which side the victory did incline . The besieged never wanted fresh succours by sea , nor did the besiegers at any time cease advancing by land Infinite were the Batteries , the Assaults infinite ; so many were the Mines , and so obstinate the Countermines , as it may be almost affirmed as much work was done under ground , as above ground . New names were to be found for new Engines . There was a perpetual dispute between the Sea and Land : The works on the latter could not operate so much , as the ruines made by the former did destroy . Great store of blood ran every where , and men were readier to lose it , then to preserve it ; till such time as the besieged wanting ground , and rather what to defend , then defence , they were at last forced to forgo that little spot of ground which was left them , and to yeild . In as many other memorable sieges as are contained in this History , we have endeavoured alwaies to give the continued description thereof ; that laying the daily success thereof before your eyes , they might be the more fully and clearly conceived : But it is impossible to do so in this siege of Ostend ; for continuing so long as it did , we shall be forced often to divert the Narrative thereof to other important successes which cannot waite the end of this . Ostend stands upon the sea shore , and in the midst of a marish ground , and of divers Channels , which comes from the continent : but it is chiefly environed almost on all sides by two of the greatest of them , by which the sea enters into the land , and grows so high when it is full sea , as you would rather think the Town were buried , then situated in the sea . In former times it was an open place , and served rather for a habitation for shepheards , then for souldiers . But the importancy of the seat being afterwards considered , the houses were inclosed with a Platform , instead of a wall , and from time to time the Line was so Flank round about it , as it proved to be one of the strongest Towns of all the Province of Flanders . It is divided into two parts , which are called the old-Town and the new . The former which is the lesser , stands towards the sea ; the latter and greater lyes towards the land . The old-Town is fenced from the fury of the sea by great piles of wood driven into the ground , and joyned together for the defence of that part , and there the waves sufficiently supply the part of a ditch . The Channel may be said to do the like on the sides , and especially at full sea , of Channels they become Havens , being then capable of any kinde of vessel , and by them at all times the middle sise of Barks enter into the ditches , and from the ditches in divers parts into the Town it self ; to boot , with the chief well flanked Line on the outside of the ditch , towards the land side is a Strada Coperta raised , which is so well furnished with new flanks , and with a new ditch , as this outward fortification doth hardly give way to any of the inward ones . The Town is but of a small compass , and is innobled rather by its situation , and fortifications , then by any splendor either of Inhabitants or houses . The united Provinces caused it to be very carefully kept at this time , wherefore it was largely provided of Men , Artillery , Ammunition , and of whatsover else was necessary for the defence thereof . In this condition was the Town , when the Arch-Duke resolved to sit down before it . When Count Maurice went from thence , he caused the Fort St. Alberto to be abandoned , Wherefore the Arch-Duke entred thereinto , and on that side was the chiefest quarter of the siege placed . This Fort stood on the West-side , amidst the Downs , neer the Sea ; and on the East-side , about the Downs likewise stood the Fort Bredene ; into which the Arch-duke put Count Frederick de Berg , and made another quarter there . And from both these places they began presently to advance with their Trenches , and to straiten the Town . After the Fort St. Alberto divers other little Forts were raised more towards land , called by the name of St. Isabella , St. Clara , and St. Michael ; which were all erected before the Arch-duke besieged the Town , to hinder , as hath been said , the continual excursions of the Garrison . In St. Alberto's quarter lay most of the Spaniards , Italians , and Walloons , and the Camp-masters Jerolimo di Monroy , a Spaniard , and Nicholas di Catris , a Walloon were already got to a little sandy Hill , neer enough the Town ; where placing some peeces of Artillery , they did from thence much indammage the Enemy . The better to fortifie themselves there , they drew a great Trench towards the field side , and there raised a Redoute . And Count Frederick being likewise advanced from the Fort Bredene , he had also possessed himself of a high seat of one of the Downs , and from thence did much prejudce the Town . In this first beginning of the siege , Charles Vandernot was Governor of the Town , nor did he omit any diligency which might make for the defence thereof . He thought the weakest part of the Town was that which lay towards St. Clara ; and therefore going further into the land , he began to entrench himself there . On the contrary , the two Camp-masters , Monroy , and Catris , did likewise pursue their begun works : and having already finish'd their first redoubt , they would add another , when Monroy was kild with a musket shot . The Archd. gave his Brigado to Simon Antunes , a Portuguese , a valiant , and an ancient souldier , who together with Catris , continuing the same design , made the second Redout , and joyned it to the other by a great Treneh . The siege being thus begun , the united Provinces put Colonel Sir Francis Vere into Ostend , to the end that a Commander of known valour and authority might be there , he brought with him 3000 Foot , and new provisions of all things necessary for defence : nor was he long in making use of such a recrute , by sallying out almost immediately , and assaulting the Enemy ; but being repulsed with some loss , he thought to fortifie himself better to landward , towards St. Clara , and there he raised three new redouts , which were by a popular word of souldiery called Pouldrons ; in which placing such men and Artillery as were requisit , he was very diligent in making the fortifications which were already there , yet more secure on all parts of the chief Line , and on the Strada Coperta thereabouts ; judging like a souldier of great experience , that the Arch-duke would turn the chief weight of the siege upon that side : nor did his reason deceive him ; for the Arch-duke being minded to straiten the Town more on that side then on any other , would have Count Frederick to forgo his quarters of Bredene , & to take them up in the Fort St. Clara , and hinder the Enemy from advancing further into the field with other new redouts . To this purpose Count Frederick raised presently two Forts in opposition of the aforesaid Pouldrons , and called the one of them St. Mary , the other St. Martin . Yet the Enemy endeavoured to advance with another fortification ; but Count Frederick assaulted them , killed divers of them , forced them to forgo the work , and possessing himself of that seat , planted a Fort there which he called St. Anne , because the place was won on St. Annes day . These were as yet the works of the Catholick Camp more within land towards the Fort St. Clara ; and at the same time they were no less busie about their works begun in St. Alberto's quarter , to boot , with those that were still continued towards the fields , they were resolved to draw a bank so far forward between the Downs and the Sea-shore towards the old Town of Ostend , that it might hinder Barks to enter into the Town by the Channel which runs on that side . They supplyed the ground which was there all sandy , with other materials ; they made bavins of twenty foot long , and they incorporated bricks , which they joyned well together , and placed one on the top of another , in so great abundance , as the bank was raised and drawn out in length by peece-meal , according as occasion required . They were called Saucidges , but they were almost still contested with by the Sea , which especially when it flowed gave against them with such violence , as it ofttimes threw them down , and did often so disperse them , as they could no longer be of any service . The workmen were likewise greatly indammaged by the continual Hail of Musket-shot which poured down upon them from the Town : Yet the Bank was brought to perfection , and a Fort was raised at the end thereof , on which many peeces of Artillery were placed , which did afterwards totally hinder the use of the aforesaid Channel . They within had also a Bank without , which beginning from the Downs towards the Fort St. Alberto , came to joyn wirh the great Bulwark of the old Ostend , called the Sea Bulwark . This Bank served to obviate the prejudice which the high-tyde , which their outward fortifications might suffer thereby on that side : but because they saw that the Catholicks made use thereof , the better to advance with their works in that place ; they resolved first well to secure their aforesaid Fortifications with other materials , and afterwards cut gaps in the Bank in divers places , and thereby made the Catholiks dispair of advancing any further there . This mean while the works on Bredene's side were not slacked : when Count Frederick was gone to the quarter of St. Clara , the Arch-duke had put Count Buckquoy into that of Bredene ; he forthwith advanced a little redout , to which he added another greater , and called it St. Charles ; whereupon placing some peeces of Artillery , he began to prejudice the Enemies Barks , which entred on that side into Ostend . The Channel there divided it self into two parts ; the one whereof entred into the chief ditch of the Town , and the other into the narrower ditch , which shut up the Strada Coperta on the outside . The Enemies Barks were therefore so plaid upon by the Artillery from the new Redout , as they were forced to get into the Town by the chief Channel . But this was no considerable damage , by reason of the more commodious ingress which the Barks had ; and because the Artillery of the Redout shot from so far off , as they did but little harm . Wherefore the Archduke resolved that a great Bank should be led towards the master Channel from the Redout , which was afterwards called a Fort ; which should be brought so near the shore side , as that a Fort being there raised , and well furnished with Artillery , the Enemies might be as well hindred from making use of their Barks on that side of Bredene , as they were on the other of S. Alberto . These were the works about Ostend . But at the same time Count Maurice suffered not his Army to be idle . Having taken Reinberg , he went to before Balduke ; hoping either to get a place of that concernment , or to make the Archduke remove from before Ostend . Incamping therefore before that Town , he began to begirt it , but with some leisure , by reason of the great compass thereof . Monsieur de Grolendunk , a valiant Souldier , and one the best esteemed of all Flanders , was Governour thereof . That City would always defend it self by its own Citizens , who had always proved themselves very faithfull to the Church and King ; yet were not they of themselves able to defend themselves against so great and manifest a danger : wherefore the Governour advertised the Archduke of what condition he was in , and prest very much to be relieved . The Archduke found himself in a great strait fearing lest his Forces were not sufficient at the same time to maintain the Siege before Ostend , and to relieve Balduke . Yet taking heart , and leaving only so many men as might keep the Siege from rising , he sent Count Frederick de Berg towards Balduke with 7000 Foot and 1500 Horse , giving him order , by all means to relieve the Town . He likewise got the Italian Mutiniers at Verte to joyn many of their Souldiers to those of the Count. And therefore having got together a reasonable good body of an Army , he seemed as if he would fortifie a certain Town called Helmont , within four leagues of Balduke : But dispatching away privately by night Count Jovanni Giacomo Belgioioso , Commissary-Generall of the Horse , by a certain way not well observed by the Enemy , with 1000 Horse and 800 Foot , he gave him order to convey those Foot into Balduke , and to back them , if need should be , with the said Horse . No order could be better given , nor better pursued : For the 800 Foot having with much resolution forced a Pass , wherein they met with some opposition , entred all into Balduke ; and did so secure that City , as November being now near at an end , and the season being colder then usual , Maurice resolved to give over the Siege and to retreat . Balduke being thus luckily relieved , the Archduke turned to begirt Ostend with all his Forces . And it so fell out , as at this time it was thought that the Town would for certain have been surrendred . For about the end of December a terrible storm at Sea did so shatter the Town in divers parts , and especially the old Town , as the Inhabitants despairing to resist an assault which upon this occasion they did expect , began to parley and Hostages were delivered on both sides for observancie of what should be agreed upon . But soon after this unfortunate chance , there fell out another so favourable , by the access of new men to the besieged , together with all manner of provisions , as they would treat no longer of surrendring , saying they could no longer doe it with their honour . The Archduke being thus deluded of his so firm hopes of having the Town , gave order that a great Battery should be raised against the Old Town , which had been most prejudiced by the Tempest . That part was therefore furiously plaid upon ; and there was such a breach made , especially in the Sea-bulwark , as they hoped to make a happy assault : Which was thus ordered . The Campmaster Durango was to go against the Sea-Bulwork , with the Spanish Foot ; and the Campmaster Gambaloitta , a Milanese , and Knight of the Order of St. John , against another neighbouring Flank on the left hand , with the Italian Foot. These two Camp-masters were accompanied by divers of the best Captains of the Army ; and the Foot of divers other Nations were mingled with the Spanish and Italian Foot. The assault was to begin about the coming on of night , when the Tide was at the lowest . And Count Bucquey was likewise ordered to pass over the Channel on the side of Bredene , and to sall with his men upon the wall that was there beaten down . To divert the Enemy on more sides , it was commanded that Alarms should be given every where against the Town : And the Archduke chose Augustine Messia , Governour of Antwerp Citadel , who had for many years before been a Campmaster amongst the Spaniards , and ever held in good esteem , to see these Orders well observed . When they came to the Assault , the Assailants behaved themselves gallantly , and used all means to get upon the wall ; and though many of them fell down dead and wounded , and that the horror of night which already came on made their dangers the more terrible , yet did it serve rather to set the Catholicks on fire , then to make them cool in their fight . But there appeared no less resoluteness of resistance in those within : For opposing themselves valiantly on all sides , and being very well able to doe it , as having so many men , and such store of all other provisions , they stoutly did defend themselves on all sides . Upon the coming on of night they had set up many Lights in divers parts of the Town , whereby they the better maintained the places assigned unto them , did with more security hit those that assailed them , and came the better to where their help was required . They also soon discerned that they were all false Alarms that were given without ; and that the true Assault was made only in one place . To this was added , that Count Bucquoy not finding the water of the aforesaid Channel so low as he believed , he could by no means pass over them . Yet the Catholicks did for a long time continue their assault ; but the Defendants advantages still increasing , the Assailants were at last forced to give over with great loss ; for there were above 600 slain and wounded , part of them being Gambaloita's men , who was slain himself ; and part belonging to Durango , who was sorely wounded . Nor did those within let slip the occasion of prejudicing yet more the Catholicks , as they retreated : For plucking up some of their Sluces , by which they both received the Sea-water into their ditches , and let it out again , they turned the water with such violence into the Channel , which the Catholicks had passed over before they came to the assault , and which they were to pass over again in their retreat , as many of them were unfortunately drowned . John Bentivoglio , Knight of St. John's Order , our Brother , who was but a little before come from Italy , after having served the Emperor some years in Hungary , was in this action ; and therein gave such trial of himself , as the Archdukes not long after honoured him with a Company of Lances . The year 1602. was already begun ; and with so bitter cold weather , as many advised the Archduke to give over the siege of Ostend , as a business which might be despaired of . But he would not be perswaded thereunto ; thinking the Kings honour and his own too much engaged , not to continue that siege still , and bring it to a good end . Wherefore he resolved to raise a great Platform in St. Alberto's quarter , which might command the Town as much as might be possible on that side ; and gave new orders that Bucquoy should from St. Charls his Fort advance with all possible speed that great Bank which was designed to command the Channel of Bredene , as we touched upon before . Having given out these directions , and leaving the Spanish Campmaster John di Rivas , a valiant and well experienced Souldier , to have the chief government of the Siege , the Archduke retired to Gaunt to make such provisions against the Enemy as were requisite ; who on their side made very great preparations , that they might be early in the field with great Forces . The Treaty of Agreement which had been formerly on foot , and almost at the same time broken ( as we told you then ) between the King of Spain and the Archduke on the one part , and the Queen of England on the other , was this interim continued by many means . Great desire of coming to some good correspondencie appeared on both sides : And the Queen being now very full of years , did particularly shew her self every day more and more inclined thereunto . When in March she fell very sick , of which sickness she dyed , after she had lived 70 years , and reigned 4● . Thus dyed Elizabeth Queen of England and Ireland ; who so much afflicted the Church , and who so long and by so many wayes fomented the War which we describe . She was Daughter to King Henry the Eighth , by Queen Anne of Boloign . After the death of her Father , being bred up in Heresie , she was much made of by her Brother King Edward the Sixth , who was likewise a Follower of the new Sects , which were formerly introduced by his Father . But Queen Mary who soon restored the antient Religion , succeeding him , Elizabeth ran hazard of her life , and was either imprisoned or confined all her Sisters Reign : who dying without issue , the Crown came to Elizabeth . The marriage of her Father with Anne of Boloign was always detested by the Catholick Church ; wherefore she openly maintained Heresie , and persecuted the Catholicks . And to secure her self the better in her Kingdom , she was not content to favour Heresie in her own Dominions , but still joyned with the Heretical Factions of Scotland , France , Germany , and Flanders ; endeavouring thus to keep her neighbouring Countries still in turmoils , that she might be the more quiet at home . For what remains , it is not to be denyed that ( by Common opinion ) such gifts both of body and minde concur'd in her , as would have been worthy of the highest praise , had she so much illustrated them by the true Religion , as she did eclipse them by false worship ; a comliness of Aspect , graceful behaviour , weight in her words , or a winning speech , and a pleasing greatness both in her private and publick actions . She was endowed with a rare understanding and wit , which made her be a great friend to learning ; to the choicest , and most delightful whereof she applyed her self : she was particularly so ready in the Latin tongue as she was often pleased publickly to make use thereof , and therein to receive the applause of the most learned in both the Universities of Oxford , and Cambridge . it may be no marriage was ever more coveted then hers : Many Princes in several parts of Europe did for a long time strive to be her husband ; hoping that the refusal of the one , might facilitate the pretences of another ; and she very cunningly still nourished hopes in them , and endeavoured divers waies to honest her excuses , thinking her self so much more worthy , by how much the more she was pretended unto . Coming at last to her declining years , those seeming appearances ended ; and then it was clearly seen , that she being full of haughty thoughts , not caring for issue , would never receive a Companion in her Bed , because she could not admit of a Companion in her Throne . She exercised her greatest enmities with the Pope of Rome , and King of Spain , as may have been seen in this our History : she kept good correspondencie with all the other Potentates of Europe , and was by the most of them continually much honoured . She was a woman of a manlike spirit ; infinitely intent upon Government , and desirous of retaining the chief hand in managing thereof , as she had the prime authority . Great were her expences both within , and without her Kingdom . It is not to be credited how much she spent at home , especially in keeping England well munited with Naval forces ; being ofttimes used to say , That her well arm'd ships in that Island were her Armies and her Citadels . She enjoyed good health ; and that so long , as none of her Predecessors lived so long as she , and but few reigned so long . And although she detested the Queen of Scots , whom at last she put to death , yet she was pleased that her Son King James , who was likewise fallen into Heresie , should succeed her , and unite the Island of England and Scotland into one body ; which whilst divided , had formerly for so many Ages been cause of so many discords , wars and calamities on both sides . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK VII . The Contents . An Agreement is made between the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes on the one part ; and the new King of great Britain on the other . The siege of Ostend continues ; and with what success . Frederick Spinola comes into Flanders with a Squadron of Gallies . And his brother Marquess Ambrosio Spinola , comes thither likewise with 8000 Foot raised in Italy . Both their intentions to advance themselves by the military profession . But Federick is slain not long after in a Sea fight . Count Maurice prepares great Forces : besiegeth Graves , and takes it . A new mutiny in the Catholick Camp. The Arch-duke resolves to turn his Forces against the mutineers . Maurice comes into their aid , and secures them from all danger . With their Forces and his own he besiegeth Balduke : The Arch-duke goes in person to relieve it : whereupon Maurice retreats from thence . Slow proceedings about Ostend : The siege thereof is put into the hands of Marquis Spinola . Who with great fervency embraceth the managing thereof . Maurice the mean while incamps before Sluce . Spinola marcheth to relieve it ; but not succeeding therein , the Town is lost . Spinola returns to the siege of Ostend ; and at last ends that enterprise . He goes afterwards into Spain , and returns from thence made Camp-master General of the Catholick Army in Flanders . He opposeth divers of Count Maurice his proceedings ; then suddenly passeth the Rhine , goes towards Friesland , and there takes Oldensel and Linghen . And soon after Count Bucquoy takes Vachtendonch . Spinola goes again into Spain , and is sent back by the King into Flanders with addition of Honours . He passeth again with his Army towards Friesland ; takes Groll and Reinberg ; and forceth Maurice afterwards to raise his Siege from before the same Town of Groll . JAmes King of Scots succeeding Queen Elizabeth , came forthwith to London , which is the Metropolitan City of England : where his arrival was celebrated with great demonstrations of joy ; the Scots and English contending by usual and natural emulation who should glory most , the one for having given a new King to the English , or the others for having got him from them . But amidst these mirths , the Catholicks were much afflicted ; who soon lost all hopes of being better treated in matter of Religion , as the new King , in the latter time of the Queen , to make them well disposed towards him , had made them believe they should be . For even from his very first coming to London , they found they should suffer no less bitter persecution under him , then for so long a time they had done under her . That he might unite the two Nations together as much as it was possible , the new King would be stiled King of Great Britain , comprehending thus both the Kingdoms under one Title ; and endeavouring by all other means , according to the Form of that Heretical Government , to establish himself at home in all security He then applied himself to Foreign Correspondencies ; knowing how much the well grounding of these , would contribute to his own domestical affairs . He renewed the Confederacies which the late Queen had with the King of France , and the United Provinces of Flanders : And with the like inclination which she had shewed a little before her death of coming to some agreement with the King of Spain and the Archdukes , he heartily gave himself to continue the Negotiation : wherein the King of Spain and Archdukes did not refuse to correspond on their behalfs . So as the business growing every day nearer an end , it was not long till they came to mutual splendid Embassies , by which such correspondencie was at last established , as the so contrary Interest between them in point of Religion , and matter of State could admit of . Which we have thought fit to touch upon only here , not to digress too far from the particular affairs of Flanders . Then , that we may return to the Narration thereof , the chief business which did then depend in those Provinces , was the Siege of Ostend . The greater the difficulties appeared of bringing it to an end , the more resolute was the Archduke to endeavour it by all possible wayes ; being particularly instigated thereunto by the Province of Flanders , which shewed it self very ready to continue all the largest Contributions which to that purpose could be thereby subministred . The Archduke , when he came from that Siege , had left the care thereof as we told you to the Campmaster Rivas , who failed not to use all diligence in daily advancing the Works . The most important whereof were two : The one , the great Platform in St. Alberto's quarter , which was raised as fast as might be , to annoy incessantly the Old Town of Ostend from thence , by many Peeces of Artillery : And the other the great Dike already begun in Bredene quarter , with intention of leading it on so far , as it might command the great Channel , and so hinder the continual and large succours which by means thereof were received into the Town from the Sea. To make this Dike , a great quantity of those Sauceges which we spake of before , were made use of , and were much greater then the former . To the first and largest foundation , which was well incorporated with wet sand and other condense matter , others of the like sort were added , till the Dike was grown to the height it ought to be ; and the breadth thereof was very extraordinary great . To boot with the ordinary Plain thereof , upon which two great Canons might stand abrest , there was a great Parapet raised in it against the Town to shelter the Souldier ; and which being in divers places furnished with Artillery , did greatly indammage the Enemy likewise on that fide . This work was made in a sandy and low situation , and whither the Sea at full Tide came ; so as it cannot be said with how much expence , labour , and loss of blood this work was advanced . Whilst such diligent work was had by Land touching the Siege of Ostend , Frederick Spinola did continually scoure that Sea-coast with a Squadron of Gallies , which he had a little before brought from Spain . Frederick was come to be trained up in Arms in Flanders , in the Duke of Parma's time : And though he had not then any particular Imployment , yet was there generally great hopes had of him in all those occurrences , wherein his wit , industry , and capacity did plainly appear . He had learnt by experienced men , that by maintaining a good Squadron of Spanish Gallies upon the Coast of Flanders , the Hollanders and Zealanders might be very much prejudiced in their usual Navigations in those Seas and Gulfs . It was considered , that those Vessels which frequented those parts , were either Fisher-men , or Merchants that the Gallies by their nimbleness might continually infest that passage ; that to boot with the great prejudice which the Enemy might receive thereby by Sea , they might peradventure receive more damage by Land ; for the Gallies might at all times run into the nearest Sea-gulfs , land men , pillage their Villages , and upon good success attempt some important surprise , whereby they might get footing in Zealand . Which if it should so fall out , how much would the affairs of the King and Archdukes be thereby advantaged ? It not being to be doubted , but that as the Enemy had done most mischief by Sea , so most mischief was to be done to them thereby And for what concerned the place wherein the Gallies were to keep , the Haven or Channel of Sluce was thought the fittest ; it being nearest Zealand , capable of all manner of Vessels , munited with good Forts in the mouth thereof , and having so important a Town on the back thereof as Sluce , whither the Gallies might at all times easily come , and keep with all safety . Frederick having then fully informed himself of the Maritime affairs of Flanders , and especially concerning the aforesaid Squadron of Gallies , he resolved to go himself to the Court of Spain , to propound the business to the King , and to get the imployment for himself . Marquis Spinola , Fredericks eldest Brother , joyned in opinion with him ; desirous to raise his House as much as he could in his Country of Genua , and to agrandise it by the way of War , especially with the Crown of Spain . And though the Marquis being thirty years old , had not till then taken upon him the military profession , yet he had always had a great inclination thereunto , and had parts to make himself famous therein , when he should be invited thereunto by any honorable imployment . Frederick being come to Madrid , he so negotiated the business , as the Proposition of the Gallies was fully approved of both by the King and his Councel , and the Command thereof with all fitting authority was assigned to him . Six were thought sufficient for that time and they were taken from out the Spanish Squadron ; with intention to increase them , if the effects thereof should answer their hopes . Frederick having brought these Gallies to Flanders , it is not to be believed how much the Navigation of the Hollanders and Zealanders in those parts was thereby incommodated . For putting forth for the most part unexpectedly from the Channel of Sluce , particularly in Calms , when Vessels of sail use not to move ; he flew boldly sometimes upon one , sometimes upon another ; taking some sinking others , and much indamaging others . It was notwithstanding found by experience , that the six Gallies were not sufficient to carry men enough to in damage the Enemy by Land also , and to endeavour some important surprise . He therefore went again into Spain , where being well received , he used such prevalent reasons as prevailed with the King to send eight other Gallies to the former six ; and to give way , that for the service of the whole Squadron , he and the Marquis his brother might raise 800● Foot in the State of Milan , and might carry them to Flanders . Frederick went with these Orders to Genua , and from thence with his Brother to Milan , where Count Fuentes was Governour ; from whom having received requisite authority for the raising of 8000 men . the Marquis took the sole care thereof ; and with the like diligence Frederick returned to effect the aforesaid business in Spain . They did both of them act their parts very well : To which their own monies did contribute very much ; for thereby they were a great help unto the King in the monies he was to disburse , and they did likewise procure many of their kindred and friends in Genua to doe the like . So as what was to be done by each of them , was with all speed effected . When the Marquis had raised his men , which were all very gallant men , he departed in the beginning of May , in that year 1602. towards Flanders . The Levy was divided , as we told you , into two Brigades . The Marquis himself was Campmaster of the one , and had for his Serjeant-Major Pompey Justinian , an old Flemish Souldier . And Lucio Dentici was Campmaster of the other , and Augustine Arconato was his Serjeant-Major , both of them having served many years formerly in the same war. The Marquis went by the way of Savoy ; and being well come to the Province of Luxenburg , he presently went to Gaunt , where the Archduke then was , that he might receive such Orders from him , as he upon such an occasion should think fitting . But Frederick had not the like good success in the conducting of his Gallies : For tarrying longer in Spain then he needed to have done , as he went from Porto Sancta Maria , two of his Gallies were taken from him in fight by some of the Hollanders ships ; and three more in the same manner as he past afterwards through the English Channel , so as he could bring but three to Sluce ; yet most of the men were saved , which were all of them Spaniards , under the Campmaster John di Menesses a Portuguese , who came likewise safe to the same place . But to return to the Marquis . He came with his men , just at the time when the Archduke stood most in need of such a recruit . Count Maurice was already marched into the fields , and with such Forces as the United Provinces till then had never had greater . He had made his Rendezvouz at Niminghen , and his Army consisted of 24000 Foot and 6000 Horse , with all other abundance of Artillery , Ammunition , and Victuals . 'T was thought that his design was to cross through Brabant , and so advance forwards to the relief of Ostend , and then to to besiege Newport again . All which he might easily have done : For had it not been for the Aid which at that time came from Italy , the Archdukes could have made no opposition in the field to so many adverse Forces , with theirs of Flanders alone . The Orders which the Marquis received from the Archduke was , That he should presently go with all his men to find out the Admiral of Aragon , who with other 6000 Foot and 4000 Horse was marching towards the Enemy , to discover all their design , and then to disturb them therein as much as he could . The Marquis being joyned with the Admiral , the Army was brought to Telemone , a good Town , almost in the heart of Brabant : where making their rendezvouz , it was resolved that the Army should lie without the Town towards that part where it was thought the Enemy would appear . Nor was it long ere Maurice came to St. Truden a Town in the Country of Liege , and within three leagues of Tilemone . From thence Count Maurice came to within one league of the Catholick Camp ; but finding the opposition greater then he thought he should have done , he resolved to retreat backward : And after several false appearances of sieges , that he might the better conceal the true one , he at last sat down before Graves ; which as it hath been formerly said , lies upon the left side of the Mause . It is a Town which belongs to Brabant ; strong both by situation and art ; and which commands a Pass of great consequence upon that River . On the opposite side there stood a little Redout , which served for the better guarding of that Pass . Maurice divided his Quarters on both sides ; and endeavoured particularly to secure them on the outward side , which might be easeliest assaulted . Antonio Gonsales , a Spaniard , was Governour of Graves , and he had with him about 1500 Foot of several Nations ; good men , but not so well provided as they ought to have been with necessaries for defence . Yet the Governour and Garrison did with equal courage prepare to defend the Town ; hoping that the Town might in good time be relieved from the Catholick Camp. Maurice turn'd first of all upon the aforesaid little Redout , and playing furiously upon it took it within a few dayes . He then began with great fervencie to begirt the Town on all sides ; and advancing with his Trenches on three sides , he accompanied them with three Batteries : nor was it long ere he came to the ditch . But those within shewed themselves no less valiant , both in making use of Counter-batteries , in defending the ditch , and in endamaging the enemy by their fallies . It was argued this mean while by the Captains of the Catholick Camp , whether it were better directly to relieve the Town or by assieging some other place , make Maurice raise his siege . It was thought a hard matter immediately to relieve the Town ; for the Catholick Camp-stood in need of many things to accost the enemy ; and they could not so soon make provision thereof . But it was yet thought harder to be able to besiege any of the Enemies Towns , for they must then pass the Mause , and provide great store of Victuals and Ammunition for their Army , whereof , as also of all other things they knew the Enemy had great abundance . They at last resolved to relieve Graves ; to which purpose the Admiral went presently to Ruremonde , which is a City standing upon the Mause , not far from Graves ; and which was therefore better able to furnish such things as they needed ; but yet they could not make such hast thereof , but that many dayes were spent therein . From Ruremonde , the Admiral went for Venelo , a good Town , standing likewise upon the Mause , that he might enjoy the oppertunity of the River , by means whereof victuals might be the more easily brought to the Army . From thence he marched strait upon the Enemy ; but as he drew neer their fortifications , he found them such , and so far advanced as he was clean out of hope of doing good upon any of them ; yet he knew that one of their quarters was neither so well fortified , nor so well guarded as were the rest ; wherefore he resolved to try whether he could relieve the Town by that way or no. He therefore ordered John Tomaso Spina , formerly a Neapolitan Camp-master , that advancing unexpected by night towards that quarter with a thousand Italian Foot , he should endeavour to force the Enemies Trenches , and to get with that relief into the Town . And that Spina might have a safe retreat , in case he should not succeed therein ; the Admiral commanded Camp-master Simon Autunes , to follow Spina at a proportionable distance with one other thousand Spanish Foot. To divert the Enemy as much as it was possible from the defence of that quarter , he likewise ordered that Marquess Spinola , should move with two thousand Foot at the same time against the opposite quarter , and should give a counterfeit hot Alarm , to the end that the Enemy might the likelyer give over the defence of the other aforesaid quarter . All these orders were fully observed , but without any fruit ; for Spina found the aforesaid quarter so well defended , as he was forced presently to retreat ; nor did the Marquis his fained assault on the other side any thing avail ; for though the Enemy flocked thither in great numbers , yet the other defence against which Spina had made the true assault was not a whit weakned . After this ill success the Admiral dispaired of any more succoring the Town , wherefore he resolved to retreat . Yet did not the besieged forbare defending themselves for many dayes , making the business much more bloody to the besiegers . But having no hopes of relief , they at last resolved to yeild , and upon the best conditions they could get , delivered the City up to Count Maurice . A little before the surrender of Graves , upon the retreat of the Catholick Camp , there began a mutiny in it amongst the Italians , which every day increasing , quickly became one of the greatest , and most dangerous that had yet happened in Flanders . The mutineers endeavaured first to possess themselves of Diste ; and not being able to get in there , went hastily towards Hostrat , a small Town in Brabant , but provided of a Castle , and so near Breda , as they might receive succour from that Town of the Enemy , if the Arch-duke should use violence against them , which the Arch-duke was resolved to do , that he might once more try , whether he could by severe means remedy that mischief , which grew still worse by being fairly proceeded with : and truly they gave too much accasion of it at this time ; for growing every day more perverse then other , and being in a short time gotten to be two thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse , there could be no mischief done by excursions , which they did not , nor any other sort of hostility which they did not threaten . Being therefore declared Traitors and Rebels , the Arch-duke resolved to proceed by force against them : which when they discovered , they began to fortifie themselves so in the Town and Castle of Hostrat ; and did still receive such advantages from the Enemies parts thereabouts , as all the endeavours to suppress their audacity by force , proved vain , as shall be afterwards shewed ; nor did there any thing else of military action succeed that year . The next year , being 1603 , they resolved in the Court of Spain to reinforce the Army in Flanders , as much as they could possibly . It was by this time clearly seen that the marriage between the Arch-duke and Infanta would prove steri● . Wherefore it being considered in Spain , that the Provinces of Flanders would again revert to that Crown ; they therefore treated of providing for the necessities of those Provinces with the Kings Name , Authority , and monies , as in case of a Country that were intirely his Count Frederick was returned to Flanders with three Gallies only , as we told you . He had in this his second voyage to Spain , so negotiated in that Court , as the King being willing vigourously to assist the affairs of Flanders , was resolved , that the two brothers Frederick , and Ambrosius Spinola , should levy twenty thousand Foot , and two thousand Horse , that these should be attended by a proportionable number of Artillery . And in fine , that there should be an entire Army raised apart , which should be commanded by them alone , and which might be imployed where the most advantagious occasion should require . When Frederick was come to Sluce , his brother the Marquess came to him : nor was it long ere orders came from Spain for them to raise the aforesaid men ; and because they were to be composed of Germans , Italians , and other new Flemish , the Marquess went about the end of March into Germany , being to go afterwards for Italy , and the mean while Frederick stayed to infest the Enemy upon the Coast of Flanders with his Gallies . But a new unfortunate fight soon bereft him of his life , and overthrew his whole design : whereby he did notwithstanding the more highten those , wherein his brother still continued ; and brought him afterwards to the greatest exaltation , that might be atchieved in the millitary profession . Frederick putting forth with eight Gallies well maned , met with two of the Enemies Gallies , and three other men of war. The season was then softned into a calm , and therefore the sail vessels stood immoveable . Frederick taking this advantage assaulted the Enemies vessels on divers sides ; which did not fail to defend themselves : the Gallies and round vessels giving each other such interchangeable assistance , as the one sort of them could give to the other ; and for a while the conflict was very fierce . Many fell of each side ; yet the Catholicks were still more advantaged by the calm . when on a sudden the winde rose , which made so much for the contrary vessel of sail , as winding about in several sorts , and pouring down Canon shot upon Frederick's Gallies , he himself received a shot from one of them in his side , whereof he suddenly dyed . This happened about the end of May ; at which time the Marquess , having given requisite orders in Germany for the raising of two Regiments of Foot , went from thence to Italy , to take two other Brigadoes of Foot there also into pay , and to return afterwards with all these men to Flanders : But his brothers death did so disorder the first designes , as for divers difficulties the men could not be raised ; though the King continued the same commands of his brother upon the Marquess , who quickly returned to Flanders , with all demonstration of honour and esteem to his person , Yet the Gallies were then almost of no longer use ; for the Marquess was soon after imployed ( as you shall hear ) in the enterprise of Ostend ; but before it was taken Sluce was lost , which drew after it the the loss of the Gallies . The Marquess in the interim indeavoured to preserve the men which he brought with him the year before from Italy ; but because they were much diminished , as was likewise the whole Army ; the Arch-duke gave out orders for the raising of new Horse and Foot ; resolving to turn the greatest strength thereof that he could against the mutineers . The Duke d' Aumale raised one thousand Horse , the greatest part Lorrainers . Three thousand Dutch were raised in Germany . The Walloon Brigadoes were fild up : and two other Brigadoes came to Flanders from Italy , the one of Spaniards , under Inico di Borgia , and the other Neopolitans under Lelio Brancatchio , Knight of St. John , the people that could be soonest raised being assembled together , and the season being already fit for the field , the Arch duke sent Count Frederick di Berg against the Mutineers with 7000 Foot , and 3000 Horse . The Mutiniers were got into Hostrat where what by means of their own Fortifications , and what by the aid which they received from the Enemies neighbouring parts , they seemed little to value any force that could be brought against them . They were above 2000 Foot , and were grown to have 1500 Horse ; all good men , of several Nations , though the most were Italians Yet Count Frederick began to set so close to them , as beginning now not to trust any longer in their own forces alone , they sought to be openly backt by those which Count Maurice had oft-times offered them . It hath been known in other Mutinies many times , how much more prejudicial his own Souldiers have been unto the King , then those of his Enemies : but in this of Hostrat , the excess of disobedience did degenerate into such a degree of infamy , as the example thereof ought ever to be abhorred . The Mutiniers were not ashamed , in their Treaty between Count Maurice and them , to bargain in this manner with them . That they should be taken by Count Maurice into the protection of the United Provinces . That to this purpose they should be by him defended against the violence of the Spaniards . That on the other side , they the Mutiniers should fight under him as long as the Army should lie in the field that year . That in case they should agree with the Archduke , they should not for four moneths space bear Arms against the United Provinces . That if the Town and Castle of Hostrat should not be thought to be sufficient , some good Town should be assigned unto them by the United Provinces , and that their safety should by all other means be provided for . The Agreement being thus made , Count Maurice went presently into Hostrat with many Forces , to secure the Mutiniers . And their affairs grew quickly to such an advantage , as Count Frederick being forced first to stand rather upon his defence then otherwise , was at last necessitated to remove from thereabouts , and to retreat . Nor did Maurice lose this occasion . Hostrat is very near Balduke ; against which it was clearly seen , that Count Maurice had sundry times plotted his greatest designs . Marching therefore speedily against Balduke , he incamped about it ; and disposing of his quarters in sundry parts , he gave one of them to the Mutiniers apart . The Archduke was mightily troubled at the news hereof . He feared ( as I told you upon another occasion ) that he had no sufficient Forces both to continue the Siege of Ostend , and sufficiently to succour Balduke : But that which most moved him , was ; That upon other occasions , that City not desirous to admit of any external Garrison , was resolute to defend it self with its own peculiar Forces ; which were not thought sufficient for the security of such a place , of too great a circuit , and which had need of men trained up in Arms , and not in City-affairs . Just at this time were come the two Brigadoes of Borgia and Brancatchio which were expected from Italy . Joyning therefore these men to those which were formerly with Count Frederick , the Archduke ordered that Frederick should with all diligence follow Maurice , and should by all means endeavour to hinder him in his intended Siege . Maurice could not in so short a time possess himself of all such places about it , as the Siege did require . So as it was not hard for Frederick to make himself master of one of them , by which he drew as near as was needfull to Balduke , and secured such intercourse as was necessary with the City . He immediately endeavoured to put in a strong Garrison into the City : but the Citizens seemed unwilling , as before , to admit of them . Maurice knew this ; and hoped that some dissention would arise thereupon ; and from dissention , some tumult in the Town ; and that this tumult might produce some other disorder which might make for his advantage . He therefore continued to fortifie himself , both without towards the fields , and on the inside towards the City ; raising good Forts and Redouts every where , and accompanying them on all sides as was fitting with Trenches , Ditches , and all other most advantagious Fortifications . Count Frederick did the like on his part ; yet thinking the City to be but in a very weak condition , he advertised the Archduke thereof . The preservation or loss of such a place was indeed of too great a consequence ; nor was there any way to convince the pertinacie of the Inhabitants , then for the Archduke to come himself in person to Balduke . He therefore went presently from Brussels ; and taking some other Forces with him , came to the same place where Frederick was , and where he had fortified himself . From hence the Archduke , the better to acquaint himself with the Citizens , went ofttimes into the City , and out again . At last feigning an occasion , that upon necessity a great strength of Walloon Foot were only to pass through the Town , to oppose the Enemy in a certain place ; after that he and the Souldiers were come in , he sent for the chief Magistrate , and spake thus unto him . That for as much as that City had upon all occasions ever shewed it self faithfull to the antient Church , and to her natural Princes , so much the more ought it to be endeavoured to be preserved under the obedience of them both . That the Rebels did daily attempt either by private surprisals , or open hostility to make themselves masters of it . And this out of no other end , but to suppress their Liberty and Religion , and in lieu thereof to introduce Tyranny and Heresie , and to punish such a people which had alwayes so much detested their perfidiousness . That it was clearly seen the Forces of the City were not able of themselves alone to obviate so important a danger . That Cities were oppugned and defended by people that were inured to hardness amongst Arms in the field , and not by such as were bred up in ease and idleness at their own homes . That therefore it was necessary that the City should be perswaded to receive such a Garrison as might be able to defend them . That be himself did very heartily beg thus much of them , which he chiefly did for the good of the Town . Yet because the preservation of such a place did so much import both Him , the Infanta , and the King of Spain ; he did declare , that as they should share of the service , so would they at all times answerably acknowledge their obligation to the City for it . The Magistrate was much moved at these words ; and they were also accompanied with Arms : wherefore the City , either not willing , or not able to gainsay the Archdukes desires , seemed willing to condescend fully to his desires . So he left 3000 Foot therein , part Walloons , part Germans , and secured it by such men as were requisite ; and furnishing it likewise with victuals , ammunition , and with whatsoever was fitting upon that occurrencie , he returned again to Brussels , leaving Frederick to oppose Maurice : Divers actions had this mean while past between the one party and the other ; in one of which , which proved very bloody , the Neapolitan Campmaster , the Marquis di Bella , whilst he fought valiantly , was slain ; and upon another occasion , a certain Canon-shot made from the Catholick Camp , killed Monsieur de Temple the Enemies Campmaster Generall , and one highly esteemed of amongst them . The Archduke being gone , Maurice was not long in retreating ; for he knew he could doe no good upon Balduke , after it was so well secured . And because it was now about the end of October , and the weather began to grow cold , he therefore brought back his Souldiers to their Winter-quarters , giving Graves to the Mutiniers instead of Hostrat ; and the Catholick Army was likewise quartered in several places . Now to return to the business of Ostend . The Town continued to be succour'd more then ever ; so as in respect thereof , as for many other advantages which it enjoyed , the Works proceeded on so slowly without , as the hopes of bringing the Siege to a happy end did daily rather decrease then increase . Yet Rivas was very diligent in discharging his duty . The besieged had three little Forts , without the Counterscarf towards the Land , by the name of Pouldrouns , as you heard before . Rivas , watching his occasion , unexpectedly assaulted them ; and was so fortunate therein , as they were all taken at the same time that they were assaulted . Then furnishing them all with Artillery , he turned them upon the Fortifications which sheltred the Town on that side . The Pouldrons leaned towards S. Albertos quarters , in which the aforesaid Platform was daily raised higher . The Plain thereabouts was all sandy ; so as there was no conveniencie of raising Trenches of Earth . Rivas therefore made one of Gabiouns lined with Earth , and drew it along from the Pouldrouns to where the Platform was made , thrusting out a Flank towards the Town for the better defence thereof . Nor was it long ere the Platform was fully finished , and many great Canons were placed upon the top of it by Rivas , who likewise munited it below against the Town , as made most for the security thereof . Some progress was likewise daily made on Bredene's side , in the advancing the great Dike . Bucquoy had the chief charge thereof , and it was called by his name . And he used all possible diligence to infest the Town , and the entrance of the Channel on that side : But there appeared no less vigilancie in the besieged ; their courage abounded , according as the Town did abound with all sorts of provisions . There was hardly any one day in which they did not sally out ; nor did the besiegers doe any thing which cost not much labour and blood . The Platform was made chiefly of Bavins , and other wood ; and the great Dike was composed of the like materials . Two furious Batteries were therefore level'd from the Town , with artificial Fire-balls against these two Works , to set them on fire , and indammage them by that means . Nor did they fail in their design : For by long Battery they at last took fire , and were thereby so torn rnd spoiled , as it cost much time and the death of many men to remake them . In these and other actions which then insued , Durango and Zavaglios , two Spanish Campmasters were slain , together with divers Captains and Officers , of that and of other Nations . Nor was the Enemies loss less either in number or quality . Pompein Tergone ; a famous Enginier , was at this time come from Italy to Flanders , drawn thither by the fame of this siege . He had a very ready wit , which made him apt for Inventions in his Calling : but having never till then past from the Theory to the Practical part in Military affairs , it was soon seen , that many of his Imaginations did not upon trial prove such , as in appearance they promised to be . He began to build a Castle of wood upon Boats fastned together . The Castle was round , high , and large proportionably : On the top thereof it was capable of six great Peeces of Artillery on one side ; and on the other side there was place enough for those Souldiers who were to attend them . Tergone intended to bring this Machin into the mouth of the Channel , and to firm it there , where succour was brought into Ostend , hoping hereby to keep the Town from relief . But this could not so soon be done , but that it was preceded by the other work of drawing the great Dike to the same Channel , whereupon to raise afterwards a Fort , by which that passage might be so much the more impeded . To accelerate this work likewise , Targone bethought himself of other Engines , by which that so great quantity of materials whereof the Dike was made might the more easily be brought to imployment . The said materials being put together in manner as they ought to be , he put a certain number of little Barrels under the hollow of the middle thereof , and on the sides , by which at full sea the Engines floated , and were afterwards brought by Cranes to joyn with the Dike in that part where the work was continued on . These Engines were called Flotes . But such was the tempest of the Enemies Canon-shot which incessantly fell upon them when they rested upon the sand , and then again they were so prejudiced by the Sea-storms , as ofttimes the work of many dayes was destroyed in a few houres . And really it was a pittifull case to see how much blood was there shed , and how little the meaner sort of people who were imployed therein , did out of a desire of gain value it . This was the condition of Ostend , when the Archduke bethought himself to give the care of that Siege to Marquis Spinola . Great certainly was the honour of such an imployment ; and Spinola in his coming so soon thereunto , may almost be said to be become a Generall before he was a Souldier . Yet the Archduke hoped his fervencie in the service would supply his want of experience : And he had already shewed great abilities in those few military affairs which had passed through his hands . The Archduke likewise hoped that Spinola by his credit in matter of monies might much help those expences which so difficult a Siege required ; when it should be managed by himself , and from which , if it should have good success , such way should be made for him to greater Honours . When the Archduke made him the offer , the Marquis , before he would accept of it , would first consider what the event thereof might prove . He therefore went to the place itself , and was very diligent in making the business be well weighed by old Souldiers , upon whose opinions he thought he might safely build . But they differed very much in their opinions : Some thought the business so difficult as there was no hopes of compassing it . That it was one of the most generally received Maxims in the military profession , not to venture upon a siege , unless there were first firm belief of keeping out all succo And how was it possible to be hoped that this might be done to Ostend ? That the great Channel by which relief was brought was totally open and free . That on the contrary the great Dike which was intended to hinder the ingress thereof , was but slowly proceeded in ; and that by reasons of the ruins sometimes made by the Enemy , sometimes by the Sea , it was as fast torn in peeces as built . But say it should be brought to a good end , and that by the raising of a Fort there , as was intended , the mouth of the Channel should be commanded , would the Enemies vessels notwithstanding forbear frequenting that passage ? For certainly so many would never be sunk by Canon-shot but that a great many more would succesfully pass by . And as for the Castle which Targone proposed , what foundation could there be for such a machine ? Which being exposed sometimes to be plaid upon from the Town ; sometimes to the assaults of the Enemies ships ; and sometimes to the fury and tempests of the sea , the expectations of such as were unexperienced would certainly be soon seen to vanish . Then since succour was not to be kept out , the siege was onely to be pursued by maine force . And that this would either never be done , because of the continual retreats which the Enemy would make within their line ; or if it should be effected , it would cost so much monies , labour , and blood as the purchase of Ostend would be too dearly bought . But to this it was answered . That to keep out succour was not so hard a matter as to be dispaired of . That the Dike went still forward ; nor yet so slowly but that it might at last satisfie expectation . That when it should be brought to the Channel , and a great Fort be built there , it was not to be doubted , but that that passage would be thereby much impeded . That truly for the Castle propounded by Targone the success thereof was to be thought uncertain ; but that if it should succeed , how much more would the Channel be thereby hindred ? And say that machin should perish , the Fort would yet remain , by which though succour should not be totally taken away , it would be at least so weakned , as certainly the siege would be thereby much advantaged . That in fine , their greatest hopes were to be therein placed . That the line of Ostend was not so large , but that by winning now one fortification , now another , it might be kept from making retreats in perpetuity . That so happy progress was to be expected , from Batteries , Mines , and other continual works of the Spade and Mathook , as the besieged should not at last know whether to retreat . And in this case , how glorious would the victory be ? And how great the profit which would be thereby got ? Since the Province of Flanders , would be once free of so great a yoak , nor would the expence of monies , time or blood in such a siege be so considerable , but that in all other considerations the atchievement of such a Town , would be of far greater consequence . The Marquess strugling between these two contrarieties of opinions , thought at last that there was more hopes then fear in the offer which was made him ; and therefore resolved cheerfully to accept it , and thought this a fair field for him to march in , and to advance his fortune still further in , in the wars . Going then in the beginning of October to the siege , he began to take upon him the command thereof , and gave his Brigado to Pompeo Justiniano , who was Serjant Major thereof , leaving the other in Lucio Dontici , as before . The first thing the Marquess did was to make great store of provision of all such materials as were necessary , as well for the work of the great Dike on Bredene's side , as for the other works which were to be made on the side of St. Alberto , on which side the Town was chiefly intended to be straitned and forced ; the ground over-against it was all sandy , and full of several Channels and little revolets , besides those two greater Channels which fell into the sea , as you have often heard . The same sea likewise at the flood did so whirle about every place thereabouts , as ground was not any where to be found to make Trenches , which were therefore to be supplyed with the abovesaid materials . These were chiefly brought by the Flotes invented by Targone , and though the great Dike did daily advance ; yet it was known that such a work would prove too long , and too uncertain . The hope of keeping out succor growing then every day less and less , Spinola bent all his endeavours to take the Town by force . We told you before that all vessels were hindred from coming into the lesser Channel , on St. Alberto's side , which fals there into the sea , by a Fort. Yet the Channel it self was of great advantage to the Enemy on that side , for it served for a great ditch to their Counterscarfe , which was strong of it self , and yet made stronger by many Flanks by which it was defended . Before the Catholicks could come to assault the Counterscarf , they must first pass over the Channel ; which was so hard to doe with safety or shelter in any place thereof , as it was evidently seen that many of them must perish , being so exposed to be injured by the Enemy . The oppugnation was led on , on four sides from St. Alberto's quarter . The Germans wrought nearer the Sea ; then followed the Spaniards ; after them the Italians ; and on the outmost side , more towards Land , the Walloons and Burgonians . Great was the fervencie of all these Nations ; and such a contention there was amongst them in striving which of them should most advance the works , as the Souldiers emulation seemed rather a contest between Enemies , then between Rivals . The Channel was narrower , and more shallow where the Burgonians and Walloons wrought . They were therefore the first that past over it , and afterwards the other Nations did the like . To pass over it , a great quantity of the aforesaid materials were thrown into every part thereof where the aforesaid Nations wrought . Those materials were reduced to Dikes or Banks , upon which the Souldiers advanced towards the Town . But very many of them were slain and wounded : For the Defendants , with their hail of Musket-shot , and tempest of greater Artillery , charged with little bullets and murdering shot in great quantity , and ofttime with artificial fire , made the Catholicks work on all those sides very bloody . The Souldiers , that they might go the best sheltred that they could , invented many Fences : some consisted of Gabions fill'd with earth , well joyned and fastned together ; others of long Bavins , which stood upright , and stood so thick as they were muket-proof ; and others in several forms made of the aforesaid materials . Targone invented likewise a great Cart , from which a Bridge made of Cloth and Cords might unexpectedly be thrown over the Channel , and so the Enemies Defences might the easelier be assaulted . The Cart stood upon four very high wheels ; and upon the forepart thereof rose up as it were the Mast of a ship , which served chiefly to let down , and to take up the Bridge . But the whole bulk proved to be of so cumbersom a greatness , and so hard to be managed , that before it was undertaken , it was known it could work no effect . The aforesaid Fences were wrought where the Artillery from the Town could not reach ; and at the flowing of the Sea , they were brought upon the Flotes to the places where they were made use of . Great was the mortality likewise of those that wrought here ; the Enemy making usually such havock of them with their Muskets , Artillery , and Sallies , as ofttimes hardly one of them could be saved . But mony still got new men ; and ofttimes the Souldiers themselves wrought . Nor was Spinola wanting in being in all places at all times , and in exposing himself as well as any of the rest to all labour and danger ; encouraging some , rewarding others , and behaving himself so , as his imitating without any manner of respect unto himself the most hazardous works of others , made the rest the more ready to imitate his . When each Nation had past the Channel , each of them began with like emulation to force the Ravelins and Half moons which sheltred the Counterscarf : And the Walloons and Burgonians , by reason of their quarter , were the first that did it : But with much effusion of blood , even of the Noblest amongst them ; for amongst the rest , Catris , a Walloon Campmaster , was lost , a valiant and greatly experienced Souldier , and whom Spinola highly esteemed both for his deeds and councel . With the like progress , and no less loss of blood did the other Nations advance . So as the Enemies at last lost all the Fortifications which they had without their principal Line ; about which a great Ditch ran , but not so hard to pass as was the Channel which fenced the Counterscarf . The easier doing of it made the Catholicks hope better in the effecting thereof . Wherefore full of fresh courage , they prepared to continue their labours more heartily then ever , that they might the sooner end the siege . But the winter being already come on , did much hinder their Works ; and the Sea did then more destroy them by her Tempests . The Enemy did likewise make very fierce opposition ; they set up Batteries within , against the Batteries without ; to Mines opposed Countermines ; they repaired themselves on all sides , and as fast as one Rampire was lost they set up another . So as the Catholicks were to advance by inchmeal ; and yet they did so advance , as by the Spring they were got well forward into the Ditch . These already progressions of Marquess Spinola , together with his still daily proceedings made the united Provinces shrewdly afraid that they should at the last lose Ostend . It was therefore consulted amongst their chief Commanders , how the Town might be best preserved . Which might be done by two waies ; either by some important diversion , or by raising the siege by main force . The second affair brought with it such difficulties , as the first was imbraced . Wherefore they resolved to besiege Sluct . A Town which likewise stood upon the Sea , and of so great consequence , as did rather exceed then come short of those of Ostend . Having then made a very plentiful provision of vessels to carry their souldiers from Flushing , to the neighbouring Country where Sluce was seated , Count Maurice about the end of April in the new year 1604 , moved with fifteen thousand Foot , and two thousand five hundred Horse to compass the said design . We acquainted you with the discription of the situation of this place , and of the Territories thereof when it was besieged , and taken by the Duke of Parma ; so as we shall need to touch but briefly upon it here . Sluce lies more within land then does Ostend ; but so neer the Sea , as it enjoyes the conveniences thereof no less then doth the other ; all the Country thereabouts is so full of Channels , Shores , and standing waters , as it is hardly commerceable at any time of the year , unless it be by banks or barks . From the lesser Channels a greater doth proceed , upon the shore whereof the Town stands , and which falling into the Sea , makes a very fit Harbor for all sorts of shipping . Upon divers sides of the same Channel stood sundry Forts , the better to command it , and one in particular called St. Anno , stood neerer the Town then the rest did . Maurice being entred into the Channel with his men , he tryed to land them and to take this Fort , by which his landing might be much withstood : but it was so well defended by Camp-Master Justinian , who was sent by Spinola into those parts , to observe the proceedings of the Enemy , least they might tend to the prejudice of the siege of Ostend , as Maurice could not make himself master thereof ; wherefore he thought to land his men in an other part . Matheo Serano was Governor of Sluce ; a Spaniard , and a souldier of much esteem ; but who had but a small Garrison to guard the Town and Forts ; wherefore he acquainted the Arch-duke with the need he stood in , both of victuals , men , and amunition . The Arch-duke encouraged him ; and soon after sent him three hundred Foot , promising that he would ere long provide for the necessities of the Town and Forts . A little before this the Admiral of Aragon was returned to Spain , and Velasco was made General of the horse in lieu of him ; Velasco being formerly General of the Artilery , in which place he was succeede by Buckquoy , who quitted his Brigado of Walloons . The Arch-duke then ordered Velasco to go to Dama ; a very strong place between Sluce and Bruges ; and that he should there hinder the Enemy as he should see occasion . Maurice this mean while had landed his men in another place , and taking now one situation , now another , prepared to besiege the Town . But all the Country there abouts was like a great Labyrinth of Channels and Banks . One branchisprung from another , and these framed a great number of little Islands , which were joyned together by bridges , and there was still every where more marish , then dry ground . These situations were in one respect a great advantage to Count Maurice , by affording him oppertunity to Fortifie himself ; but were very disadvantagious to him in an other behalf , by reason of the vast circuit he was forced to take , ere he could finde ground fitting to place his quarters in . Amongst other Channels , there was one which ran from Sluce to Dama , which was of great concern to impede Maurice . Here particularly did Velasco oppose him , and making a bridge over it , began to build a Fort , he had not then men enough with him for his purpose . Wherefore being set upon by the Enemy , he was forced after a sharp fight to yeild the Pass , and was ill routed ; above 400 of his men were slain and wounded , and above three hundred taken prisoners , the rest got back to Dama , whether Velasco also came . The Enemies loss was but very little ; they were very much incouraged by this happy success : wherefore they continued to possess themselves by degrees of the rest of the Passes which were of greatest concernment ; and Maurice was incredibly vigilant in joyning one of them to another , and in securing them with Trenches , Redoubts and Forts . The Governor of Sluce had this mean while often renued his request to be recruted with men , and with some good store of ammunition and victuals . One thousand five hundred men were therefore at several times conveyed unto him , and he was put in good hope , that all his other needs should be soon provided for . But before this could be done , Count Maurice was so far advanced in his siege , as the Town began to be in manifest danger . He had taken either by assault , or composition almost all those Forts by which the great Channel was commanded ; and because he knew that the Town was ill provided , especially of victuals , his design was to take it without assault , onely by keeping out relief . But that they might come by some the best they could , the Arch-duke was come to Bruges , which lies almost in the midst between Sluce and Ostend , but he had not men enough to continue the one siege , and obstruct the other . Yet he did all he could to gather together as many as he was able : and to that purpose went about to accord the Mutineers , that he might make use of them upon this occasion . He was therefore content to assign over unto them the City of Ruremonde till such time as they were fully paid , and in the interim made them a monthly assignment of certain monies : and that they might be the more sure of what he promised them , he delivered up unto them as Hostages , the Duke of Ossuna , a Grandee of Spain , who was come the year before into Flanders to militate in the Catholicks Camp : Count Fontanoye , one of the chiefest Flemish lords , and Avalos , who had formerly quitted his Italian Brigado . Whilst these preparations were a making , Justinian endeavoured to convey some victuals and ammunition into Sluce ; but met with such an obstacle as he could not effect it . And by this and other attempts it was known , that Maurice his fortifications were on all sides such , as there was but little hopes of Forcing them . Marquis Spinola had this mean while made such considerable progress about Ostend , as the Arch-duke having stil a better opinion of him , resolv'd that he should try to relieve Sluce . Spinola saw that the Catholick Forces were then too weak to effect this ; and thought that though they had been stronger , Maurice had already fortified himself too advantagiously on all sides . He doubted likewise least by bootlessly endeavoring to relieve Sluce , the siege of Ostend might be endangered , by too much weakning the forces which wrought upon it : out of these reasons he denied this employment as much as he could ; but being compelled by the Arch-duke , he obtained that some of the chief Commanders of the Army might go along with him , that he might be the better ruled by their advice , and that he might in this manner the better justifie the event touching the succour which he already foresaw would not be favourable . Leaving then so many men onely before Ostend as might serve to continue the siege , he took away the rest , and with some other men , to which the Mutineers did in a great part joyn : he made up an Army of six thousand Foot , and two thousand Horse , with ten peeces of Canon , and a large provision of victuals , which was that which Sluce wanted most . The want thereof was already so great , as if all the speedier care were not taken , the Town could hold no longer out , and this the Governor had openly made known . Spinola therefore after he had assembled his men together about Bruges on the beginning of August , hastned his march as much as he could , and went towards Dama . By the notice he had of the condition of the Enemies fortifications , he hoped to bring in the succour by a little Village called Terverde . Justinian had likewise tryed to convey some victuals into the Town by that way ; but he not being able to overcome the resistance made by the Enemy ; they had afterward fortified that place better . So as Spinola endeavouring the same again , he could by no means force the Pass : taking a farther compass about , he attempted afterwards to get into the Island of Cassante ; on which side he imagined that the Enemies Trenches were neither so well fortified , nor so well guarded as in other parts . He met with some obstacle in passing over some Channels ; but he got over them , and giving the best sitting orders to march by night , and to come unexpectedly upon the Enemy , it was impossible for him by reason of divers difficulties he met with , to get thither before it was day . The Catholicks did notwithstanding valliantly assault the Enemy ; by whom being as stoutly withstood , the fight continued a great while ; but Count Maurice coming in himself in person , and reinforcing the defence answerable to the danger , the Catholicks were at last forced to retreat There were some 400 of them slain , and as many hurt ; amongst which the Campmaster Borgia was sorely wounded in both his arms . In this action the Marquis of Renty was particularly slain , who was in the prime of his youth ; of great expectation , and one of the chiefest of the Nobility of that Country . The enemy lost likewise much bloud , and that of the best , in this fight . The assault proving ineffectual , the Town was soon after delivered up upon honourable conditions . Little less then 4000 souldiers marched out of it , and went to Dama , making a most compassionate spectacle : for they were all so macerated with hunger , having suffered the utmost extremities thereof , as they rather seemed skellitons then men . And in two short hours march ( for it is no more between Sluce and Dama ) threescore of them dropped down dead for very weakness . Sluce being lost , Spinola returned likewise to Dama ; and went from thence to the siege of Ostend again . Sluce was surrendred about the midst of October , when Count Maurice entred thereinto : glorying that in three months time , and with the loss of so little bloud , he had made a greater acquisition then that of Ostend , which would cost above three years expence of time , and an infinity of Spanish gold and bloud , if it could not at least hold out longer . Great store of Artillery of all sorts was found in the Town , and in the Forts ; and all the Gallies which were well furnished with all things which were requisite to the designe for which they were intended , fell likewise into Maurice his hands . The Archduke appeared much displeased hereat . And it being to be doubted that the enemy favoured by so important an acquisition , and having all their Forces almost still intire , would presently come with displayed Banners to the relief of Ostend ; the Archduke therefore gave forth immediately all necessary Orders to keep them from so doing . Those places towards which it was thought that Maurice might lead his Army from Sluce to Ostend , were therefore speedily provided for and well fortified . And the Archduke gave the chief care thereof to Spinola ; as to him who bore the whole burthen of the siege . Amongst other places , he endeavoured to secure the Town of Dama , and the Fort Blanchemburg ; the former being seated more inward into the Country , and the other upon the Sea , almost in equal distance between Sluce and Ostend . Maurice must needs pass either by the one or the other of these , to bring his men to the relief . And because it was feared that he would rather do it by Blanchemburg side , Spinola drew thither as great a force as was necessary to withstand Maurice , if he should have the aforesaid intent . These Orders being given , he returned to the siege , resolving to carry it so as it might the speedilyer be ended . And he already thought himself almost sure of it : For the loss of Sluce had not only not disheartned the Catholicks in the siege of Ostend , but had rather inflamed them the more , out of a desire that the loss of that place might be counterpoised by the winning of this . At the same time then that the enemies were hottest against Sluce , the Catholicks were no less servent against Ostend . Each of the aforesaid Nations had proceeded on in their several quarters , pursuing to lead on their works in manner aforesaid ; but not without continual loss of bloud ; and amongst the rest , Camp-master Melzi was ill hurt in his leg ; and Camp-master Justinian received such a wound in his arm , as he was forced to have it cut quite off . Yet the Catholicks at last made themselves masters of the ditch ; nor were they long afterwards in winning the first Line ; though the enemy made as many retreats as they could in every Bulwark ; making of one flank many and very much retarding the oppugnors proceedings . When they had won the first Line , they discovered a new Fortification which those within had raised with ditches , flanks , and other defences . Sluce was just then lost ; and it was feared that Count Maurice would come to the relief of Ostend . The Catholicks being therefore so much the more moved , and Spinola being again returned , it is not to be exprest with what servor they fell to their works on all sides . The greatest progress was made towards the old Town of Ostend . And because when they should have won that , they might easily hinder the entrance into the Channel , by the mouth whereof succour was brought from the Sea ; and for that the new Town was much commanded by the old , therefore Spinola did more reinforce his Batteries , assaults , mines , and all his other most efficacious works on that side then on any other . Nor was it long ere the Catholicks had almost wholly taken it . They likewise advanced after the same manner against the new Fortification , so as now the besieged had no where whither to retreat : wherefore wanting ground to defend , when they most abounded in all things for defence , they were at last forced to surrender the Town : which was done about the midst of September , upon all the most honourable conditions that they could desire . Count Maurice was often minded to attempt the succour by main force ; but considering that he was to enter into an Enemies Country , amongst strong and well garded Towns , and that he should meet with men that were very ready to fight , he thought it not fit after his prosperous success at Sluce , to hazard falling into some misfortune , as upon such an occasion he might peradventure do ; and therefore he forbore to do it . It was a remarkable thing to see so many souldiers march out of a Town : For there were above 4000 of them , all strong and healthfull , they having enjoyed great plenty of all things in Ostend , by reason of their continual succours . So as besides great store of Artillery , there was found in the Town such aboundance of Victuals , ammunition , and of whatsoever else may be imagined for the defence of a royal Town as the like was never known to be in any other place . Thus ended the siege of Ostend : very memorable doubtless in itself ; but much more in consideration of the so great expence of monies and time , which the winning and losing of it cost . The siege continued above three years ; in which time the constant opinion was , that there dyed what by the sword , what by sickness ; above a hundred thousand men , between the one and the other side . Whereby it may be conceived what proportionable monies , and other things were therein spent . The Town being yielded up , the Archduke and Infanta had the curiosity to go see it , and went from Gaunt thither ; where they found nothing but a mishapen Chaos of Earth , which hardly retained any shew of the first Ostend . Ditches filled up , Curtains beaten down , Bulwarks torn in pieces , Half-Moons , Flanks and Redouts so confused one with another , as one could not be distinguished from another ; nor could it be known on which side the oppugnation , or on which side the defence was . Yet they would know all , and receive the whole relation from Spinola's own mouth . He represented at full the last posture of the siege ; he shewed the Spaniards quarters , and that of the Italians , as also those of each other Nation . He related how stoutly they contended who should outvie one another in pains taking on which part the greatest resistance was made within ; where the dispute was most difficult without ; where they wanted ground to retreat unto ; where the Enemy used their utmost power ; and where at last the Town was surrendred . The Archdukes saw the great Platform , the great Dike , and whatsoever else of curious might be suggested by the unusual face of that siege ; but not without the Infanta's great compassion , and even almost tears , by looking upon the horror of those parts where the sword , fire , sea and earth may be said to have conspired together in making so long , and so miserable a destruction of Christians . They both of them did very much commend Spinola , and did also thank the rest of the Commanders who had deserved well in that enterprise . Nor did they less gratulate the inferior , Officers and Souldiers , who had exposed themselves , most to those dangers . They left the Seignor de Grison , the Walloon Camp-master , Governor of Ostend ; and giving such other Orders as were fitting for the keeping of that place , they returned to Gaunt , and soon after to their usual abode of Brussels . Autumn this mean while ran on ; and that Summers extraordinary toyl and labour had very much tired the Armies of both sides : wherefore it was needfull for them to repose . They were therefore drawn out of the Field and put into Garrison . Soone after that yeere ended , and the other of 1605 began Marquis Spinola had not as yet been at the Court of Spain , and therefore he would no longer delay going thither . He hoped that his taking of Ostend would make him be the better received in that Court , and cause him return the better satisfied to Flanders . The Archdukes were not willing to let him go ; but afterwards sent all such praises with him , as might best further his going , and return . He went away about the latter end of the year , and was very honourably received both by the King and the whole Court ; wherein he treated long of the affairs of Flanders , shewing in particular , that they must use all means to carry the War into the Enemies Country , by passing the Rhine , and by displaying the Kings Banners in those parts : so as the Rebels might receive their greater punishment nearer home . He lively represented the unruly Mutinies , and that there was no way to prevent them , but by paying the Souldier well ; and he was so well listened unto in all other things , as the King thought it fitting to return him with all possible speed back to Flanders . At his departure , he made him , and declared him to be , Camp-master-General , and Governor of all his Forces in those Provinces ; giving him very great authority , not only in the destributing of monies , but also in the exercise of his Command . He was honoured with the Golden Eleece , and so fully satisfied with all other manner of demonstrations , as he returned very well pleased to Flanders . Arriving at Brussels with very good Bils of Exchange , he forthwith caused the mutiniers to be satisfied ; and strict orders were given for the raising of new men in Germany , and some others in the neighbouring Countries : besides , a Brigado of Neopolitans was expected from Italy , and one of Lombards , and another which came by Sea from Spain . This great preparation of Arms made by the Catholicks , being discovered , the Enemy were no less vigilant to come with good Forces likewise assoon as possibly they could into the field . They were the first that marched ; and with such a designe , as none more bold , nor of greater concernment could be imagined , if they had been therein answered by Fortune . Count Maurice having assembled together in the beginning of May , 15000 foot , and 2500 horse , and imbarking the greatest part of them , Count Ernestus of Nassaw entred into the Scheld with them , and Count Maurice met him with the rest by land , near the great Fort of Lillo , two leagues peneath Antwerp . The United Provinces possest that Fort on the right hand shore , and another just over against it on the contrary shore . The designe was to cut those Dikes on both the sides by which the Sea is chiefly kept out at high Tide : So as the lower scituations being thereby overflown , the Enemy might the better fortifie the higher parts , and by this means begirt Antwerp , and so come by so important a City . They could not move so unexpectedly , but that the Archduke and Spinola had got notice of it long before . Necessary orders were therefore taken for the preservation of those Dikes , by certain Forts which stood on divers sides where there was most need . To this purpose Spinola dispatched away the Spanish Camp-master Inico di Borgia , and Alonso di Luna , with their Brigadoes and Signor Balanson with his Brigado of Burgonians , immediately thither . The greatest danger lay on the left side of the River , and here likewise was the greatest defence made . Maurice knew very well what difficulties his designe would meet withall by this opposition : yet he would put it to the tryal . Wherefore assaulting the Dike which was nearest Callo , his men endeavoured by all means to possess themselves of it : But Borgia , who had the defence of it , did so repulse the Enemy , as many of them were slain , many wounded , and many drowned in the River . Count Maurice falling off this enterprise , resolved to retreat , and came again to Lillo with all his Naval Preparation , and from thence went to Zealand , intending to advance into those parts which were nearest the Province of Flanders , and to endeavour some new acquisition near Sluce . The Archduke suspected this very much , and feared lest Maurice would fall upon the Town of Hulst , or upon the Fort Sasse : wherefore Spinola went presently to those parts ; throwing a bridg of boats over the Scheld , that he might the sooner get over , be past with many Foot and Horse into the Countrey of Wasse , in the midst whereof Hulst stands , and here he prepared to oppose the enemy as he should see occasion . Count Maurice being entred into the Gulf which is nearest the Fort Sasse , and landing his men , he possessed himself of the Seats thereabouts , and began to fortifie himself in a certain part : shewing clearly that he intended to begirt that Fort. But it was so well provided to make defence , by Spinola , as there was no fear of losing it ; Nor was he long in appearing thereabouts himself . Spinola had with him thirteen thousand Foot , and three thousand Horse , with great provision of all other things . He fortified himself also ; and the Armies were so neer one another , as daily skirmisher past between them . At this time came the three Brigadoes which were expected from Italy : But the other which came by Sea from Spain , had not the like Fortune . Pietro di Sermiente who was Camp-master thereof , conducted it in eight ships ; and meeting with many great ships of Holland in the English Channel , which lay waiting for him , he was assaulted by them ; and after a fierce fight , most of the Spanish ships , with the men that were in them were taken by the Enemy . The Camp-master saved himself with the rest of the ships and souldiers , and got to Dunkirk At the same time the Germans , and those of the neigbouring Nations were likewise raised . Wherefore the Arch-duke resolved Spinola should no longer delay to put the design in execution , which was agreed upon in Spain ; which was to pass the Rhine , to advance into Friesland , and to make some great diversion against the Enemy on those parts . Count Frederick de Berg stayed therefore only with such Forces , as might suffice to oppose Maurice , and Spinola went from the Province of Flanders , and coming to Brussels , past with all speed to make his randezvouz at Mastrick . Prince Avelino conducted over the Neopolitans , and returned presently for Italy . Francisca Colonna , Prince of Palestrina was then in Flanders , being a little before come thither from Rome ; and there was likewise Andrea Matteo Aquaviva , Prince of Caeserta , who came thither likewise about the same time . One of the two Neapolitan Brigadoes was given to Colonna ; and Alessandro di Monti was Camp-master of the other . Count Guido St. Georgio commanded the Lombard Brigado ; and Christophero de Conti d' Emden was the principal of the German Colonels . Before Spinola came to Mastrick he had dispatched away Count Buckquoy , General of the Artillery , to begin a Fort upon the right side of the Rhine , which was the most suspected . The place he chose was neer Casesuert , a little Town belonging to the Arch-bishoprick of Cullen . Here Buckquoy began to build the Fort ; whither it was not long ere Spinola came , who hastning the work , caused it soon to be erected , with a Line of five Flanks ; and raised another lesser one on the other side towards Cullen . The Arch-duke and Spinola kept their intentions of passing with their Armies over the Rhine very secret ; and therefore the Arch-duke seeming to his own Captains , as if he had some other design , had ofttimes had it argued in Councel , whether it were better to endeavour the recovery of Sluce or Graves , or to besiege Berghenapzome , or rather Breda , never touching upon the true design : Upon the variety of these Proposals , there was variety of opinions ; and the Arch-duke had industriously wrought it so , as that the Enemy might be advertised of these consultations , to make them the less suspitious that they intended any thing beyond the Rhine : nor did his thoughts abuse him , for the Enemy being thus deluded , and out of other respects , not beleeving that the Catholicks would put on so bold a resolution , they were not time enough to relieve the Towns which Spinola begirt , and took in those parts , ( as shall be related ) this so speedy march of Spinola's towards the Rhine , made the Enemy beleeve he would besiege Reinberg , and the same opinion was conceived in the Catholick Camp , which did not yet know the true design . Of all others Count Maurice beleeved the like ; who therefore had made Count Ernestus march away with good Forces ; to the end that the fortifications of that place might be by him so strengthned both without and within , as there might be no fear of losing it . This mean while the two aforesaid Forts were finished by Spinola , by which that passage of the Rhine was secured . He then no longer deferred the making known whither the Catholick Camp was bent : but calling a Councel of War , he said ; That the King and Arch-duke had resolved to carry the war to the Rebels own homes , and more inward if they could . That so strong an Army was prepared to this purpose . That to this purpose monies were prepared to maintain the Army ; And that to the same end he had already secured the passage over the Rhine . That the determination was to enter the Enemies Country towards Friesland ; and particularly to make use of all their power to take the Town of Linghen in those parts . That his Highness pleasure was , that this design should by all means be kept secret , that so it might be the easilyer effected ; and that there was almost no doubt to be made of it . That they knew the Town was at this time but ill provided ; the Enemy never having dreamed , that it could at such a distance , and so at unawares be assaulted by the Catholick Forces . That it was true it was a great way off ; and that they were to pass through a great part of the Neutrals Countries , where it might be feared they might suffer for want of victuals . But that there was already great provision made thereof ; and that they were to march through that Country with such discipline , as the souldiers being no ways troublesome , and having sufficient monies for plenty of victuals , they need fear no want . That for what remained , the taking of such a Town would be of very great importance . That Count Maurice had still fortified it better ; that it lay in the Havens of Friesland , almost upon the Confines of Germany : and that if once they should get footing there , wherefore might they not hope that this happy success might be insued by many more happy . The Councel of War did much approve of this advice ; and it was likewise very chearfully received by all the Souldiery . The Army was compounded of the usual Nations ; and consisted of 16000 Foot , and 3000 Horse . They were particularly to pass over a great part of the neutral Countrey of Cleves , and Westphalia . And to the end that all things might be the fairlyer carryed on , both in them , and in all other places of the like nature ; Spinola had with him the Count di Lora , one of the chiefest and best esteemed Lords of all Flanders , who was to negotiate with the Magistrates of each Town , and to give them all due satisfaction . To secure the passage of the Rhine . and the Army also on their back Count Bucquoy had the charge of the new Forts , having 6000 Foot and ●00 horse with him . From whence Spinola marched away with the rest , and began to enter into the Countrey of Cleves , and after into Westphalia . He marched still orderly , and with so exquisite and severe discipline , as victuals were brought unto the Camp in great aboundance from all parts . Coming out of those Countries , he entred into the Province of Overisel , belonging to the United States , and very near Friesland . The first considerable Town he met with there , in that passage was Oldensel ; not above one short days journey from Linghen . The Councel were of opinion that the taking of this Town would facilitate the taking of the other . Oldensel was weak of it self , and the enemy not expecting to have it assaulted , had neglected to fortifie it Spinola incamping before the Town , opened trenches on three sides ; and in each of them prepared a battery ; and all this was done with such speed , as the defendants failing in their courage , or rather in their forces , the Batteries were not wel begun , when they treated of surrender , and went out of the Town . Spinola had in this interim sent away Count Theodore Trivulsio , with almost all the Horse , who was Lieutenant General of them , that he might possess himself of all the chiefest situations about Linghen . And coming himself after with the rest of the Army , incamped before the Town , and according to his custome , gave out quarters to each Nation . Linghen lies almost at an equal distance between the western Friesland belonging to Flanders , and the eastern one appertaining to Germany : It hath a good Country about it . And ( as we have already told you ) the United States had formerly given that Town , with the Territories thereof to Count Maurice , in acknowledgement of the service he had done them . He had therefore fortified the Town very Royally , adding a great Platform to the Line thereof , and muniting it with six Bulwarks ; each of which had a large and deep Ditch about it . But the Town being set upon so unexpectedly , it wanted many other things appertaining to the defence thereof . When the Catholicks therefore incamped before it , they met with almost no resistance in their beginning their Trenches , and in their leading of them on There were hardly 600 foot in Garison there and they had hardly ten pieces of Canon . In so much as making but few sallies , and doing but little harm with their Canon , at three days end the Catholicks came to the Ditch ; and placed their Artillery to play upon the Town on sundry sides . The greatest difficulty lay in getting over the Ditch . It was broadest , and deepest where the Spaniards wrought : wherefore they thought to drain the water from it , and to lay it dry . But there was no lower parts about it . The place easiest to pass over fell to the Italians and Walloons ; and these two Nations striving which of them should be foremost , strove likewise who should expose themselves to greatest danger ; in so much as many of each Nation were slain and wounded , yet they did so advance with Earth , Bavins , and other materials , as they both of them passed over the Ditch almost at the same time . They then fell to mining that they might the sooner come to assaults . But they within were not in a condition to expect them . Wherefore hanging out signes of surrender , they were suffered to march out honourably , and Spinola entred the Town , not having spent above eight days in the taking of it . He presently applyed himself to fortifie it better then it yet was : adding a half-Moon betwixt one Bulwark and another , and by raising a Strada Coperta well flank'd without the Ditch . This mean while Count Maurice was likewise upon his march ; and parting from the Province of Flanders , had also passed the Rhine to oppose Spinola : and staying in Deventer , the chief Town of Overisel , he bethought how he might preserve Linghen . But being prevented by the speedy siege , and then by the surrender , he had not time to make such preparations as were fitting for that purpose . He therefore turned with 7000 Foot , and 2000 Horse towards Coworden , to secure a great Fort which was there , in case that Spinola should assault it . But the new Fortifications about Linghen being finished , and leaving that Town well provided for , as also the other of Ouldensel , Spinola would tarry no longer in those parts . Great complaints were made in Germany against the Forts of Casesuert , a place situated in the Territories of Cullen , which is a City belonging to the Empire . Wherefore the Archduke not willing that the neighbouring Countries should be again irritated , as they had been a few years before ; ordered Spinola that he should slight those first Forts , and should erect two others , upon the Rhine , at Rorort , a Town in the County of Mures , which County did belong to Flanders . Spinola went therefore from Linghen thitherward , and with all diligence began to raise the new Forts upon the banks of Rhine And the season being yet very good for lying in the field , he resolved that Count Bucquoy should go take Vachendonch . This Town stands very low , and is held for one of the strongest both for nature and industry , that is in the Province of Ghelderland , as you may have heard before . Bucquoy began his works upon a little rise , and fortified certain passes , where succour was most to be suspected : though it were credibly believed , that Maurice would not attempt it , to shun putting himself betwixt the men which Spinola kept with him at Rorort , and those that Bucquoy carried along with him to besiege Vachendonch . These consisted almost wholly of the Brigadoes belonging to Instinian , Branchatchio , and St. George . These Italian Camp-masters , and their Souldiers vying who should be forwardest therein , more then if they had been to contend with other Nations , they quickly advanced their Trenches . One Camp-master succeeded the other , after every days work , which continued also the insuing night , that they might advance the speedyer , and with the more safety . There were 1300 foot in the Town , nor wanted they sufficient Artillery by which at a further distance , and by their sallies nearer hand , they endeavoured to hinder the assailants Works . On the side where these wrought , there ran a little Rivolet , which did almost joyn with the Town-Ditch on that side . When the Catholicks came to this Rivolet , they were withstood in passing over it ; but repulsing the Enemy , they came to the Ditch ; where meeting with fresh obstacles , they again overcame them . Being entred into the Ditch , they were very diligent to win it ; filling it with earth , and other materials , and mainly endeavouring to get to the Line . It was now about the end of October , and it was apprehended lest the Autumnal rains might hinder the works more , then the low and miery situation of the Town it self did retard them . Wherefore they continued their works with such eagerness , as at last the Ditch was totally won at the price of death and wounds . They then fell to Mines , and from Mines to Assaults ; in so much as the Catholicks lodged in the Platform of the Wall , being brought to this bad condition , the defendants did no longer delay to treat of surrender , which being agreed upon , they quitted the Town upon good conditions . Whilst Buckquoy besieged Vachendoncke , there happened a very considerable party between Spinola's Camp , and that of Count Maurice . Spinola kept about Rorort by reason of the new Forts which he caused to be erected upon the Rhine , and Maurice was not far of , upon the same side of the River ; each Camp observed the others proceedings , either to get advantage , or not to be indammaged thereby . Maurice knew that the Catholicks Cavalry was quartered far enough from the rest of the Camp , and that they were sufficiently at odds within themselves . Wherefore he hoped that by assaulting them suddenly , he might greatly disorder them , and peradventure totally defeate them . They were quartered in the village Mulem , and in the Castle Bruck ; the one of which was seated upon the left hand , and the other upon the right , of the little River Roer : The said quarter was kept by Trivulsio , Lieutenant General of the Horse , who had given very accurate orders every where , where it was behoofeful , that he might not be set upon at unawares . But these orders were very ill observed , and Maurice being advertised of the Souldiers carelessness , he went with three thousand Foot , two thousand Horse , and some peeces of Artillery ; and marching by night , came upon break of day to the quarter . He forthwith made his brother Henry advance , who was General of the Horse , a young man about some twenty years of age , but sprightly and bold beyond his age ; and who after Count Maurice his death , succeeded him both in the same command in war , in the like reputation of name , and did afterwards prove so gallant a Commander . Henrie's unexpected assault put the first Guards to flight , and likewise disorder'd Francisco Arirazaval , a Spaniard , who was quartered with a Troop of Horse in certain houses near the Castle Bruck There Henry would have passed over the River , and have assaulted the chief quarter of Mulem . But in this interim Trivulsio and many of his men were got on horse-back , and encountring Henry did so stoutly oppose him , as he could not pass over the River . Velasco General of the Catholicks Horse , was then with Spinola , to solicite likewise the raising of the Forts , and casually both of them came to visit the Horse quarter , when by the way they met a messenger whom Trivulsio had sent to pray aid . Spinola returned presently to the Forts to bring on succour , and Velasco advanced in all haste towards the Quarter ; and meeting with Frabritio Santomango a Neopolitan Captain of Horse , who was going with three other Horse Companies to Rorort to guard the Forts , he made him turn back with him to Mulem . Velasco came in just when Trivulsio over powred by the Enemy , could no longer withstand them . But this aid did so enharten the Catholicks , as a fierce fight ensued thereupon ; wherein Velasco in particular , wan great praise : commanding , executing , and in all things else making his courage and his long military experience appear . Spinola came in this mean while with six hundred Spanish Foot , which suddenly followed him , and two thousand more were to come after . He made use of a Stratagem often practised by Commanders , which was to send forward some Drums on Horse back , which might beat a march , to make the Enemy believe that new and greater succour was with like haste coming to the Catholicks ; nor did the invention prove vain : for Maurice judging ( as it was likely ) that Spinola was either coming with new men from the Catholick Camp of Rorort , which was not far distant or that he sent some fresh aid ; would no longer forbare retreating . And yet Spinola came time enough to prejudice the Enemy in their retreat ; for after his coming many of them were slain as they departed : But this was not done without a great loss to the Catholick party . Trivulsio being slain with a Canon shot , whilst he , having fought even to the last , and still with the same courage saw the Enemy almost wholly retired . On the Catholicks side Santomango was likewise slain , and Nicola Doria another Captain of Horse , was ill hurt , and taken prisoner . Above three hundred other Catholicks were slain or hurt , and above five hundred in like manner of the contrary party . The fight being over , and the quarter being well secured , Spinola and Velasco returned to Rorort . In the Territory of Moeurs , which joyns upon the other Bank of the Rhine , there was a Garrison of the Enemies in the Castle of Cracove , which did much annoy the Country thereabouts . Vachendoncke , lately taken by Bucquoy was not far from thence : Spinola therefore thought that by all means that Garrison must be driven from thence : and sending Bucquoy with the same men , to see it done , the Castle was soon invironed on all sides . Those within expected a formal battery ; and the weakness of the place being such , as it would be in vain to make any resistance , Bucquoy would have the Garrison yeild upon discretion ; yet suffered them afterward to come forth with their lives saved . It was now about the end of November , and by reason of the rain there was no longer keeping in the field ; wherefore Spinola having made the Forts sufficiently defenceable , and leaving men enough to guard them , resolved to put his Army in Garison ; and Maurice did the like . Spinola being come to Brussels , he discoursed a long time with the Arch duke , touching what they should undertake in the field the next year . The resolution was , That by an Army apart , they should continue what they had already begun beyond the Rhine , and use all means to pass over the Ysel , and prejudice the Rebels as much as they could on that side . And that at the same time they should endeavour to pass over the Wahal with another Army , and to get footing in some considerable place in the Island of Betway , that the Catholicks Armies might advance so much the further into that part of Holland . This was a high designe , and the difficulties that were therein to be met withall were foreseen : for it was not to be doubted but that the United Provinces would endeavour with like Forces to hinder those passages , and would use all other needful opposition . Spinola thought it therefore fit to go himself again to the Court of Spain , to the end , that by his more efficatious shewing of how great a concerne the aforesaid undertakings were , the King with the Authority of his Councel might approve thereof ; and so deal with his Forces , as that they might prove fully effected . The Arch-duke was of the same opinion , and Spinola departed in the very latter end of that year . Now came in the next year of 1606. memorable for that it was the last for that time , in which after so long and bitter war , the Flanders Forces went into the field . For in the ensuing year the Treaty of Truce began , which was afterwards concluded for twelve yeare , as we shall by and by tell you . Spinola being arrived at Madrid , it was not hard for him to perswade the King to the same things which the Arch-duke had formerly approved of : the greatest difficulty lay in finding out sufficient monies for such enterprises ; for , to boot , with the usual contributions of the obedient Provinces of Flanders , it was cast up that three hundred thousand Crowns a moneth would be requisite to come from Spain . An excessessive expence in it self , and much more in respect of the so many other great expences , which the vastness of the Spanish Empire did necessarily require in so many other parts : yet such diligence was used , as there was course taken for it ; and some part thereof was disburst in Flanders before hand , to raise new men , and in providing divers other things which were necessary for going into the field . These negotiations kept Spinola longer in Spain then the affairs of Flanders would allow of . At his departure , the King to witness his confidence in him , and esteem of him , made him one of his chief Councel of State. He at last began his journey backward by the way of Italy ; and parting from Genua , was stayed in his journey by a Feaver , which kept him from coming to Brussels till the first of June . Nothing of considerable had this mean while been done in Flanders : only Monsieur de Teraglia , a Frenchman had put himself into the Kings service , he being very well versed in matter of Artillery and Petars , which are made use of in surprisals . Whereof he made use of divers on both sides the Rhine ; but since none of them wrought any considerable effect , we will forbare to mention them . Spinola being arrived , and the Army being increased by new Germans and Walloons , and by 2000 Spaniards , who were come from Italy under the Camp-master Jovanni Bravoi ; the Archduke would no longer forbear putting the aforesaid designes in excution . And thus it was carried . Spinola made his Rendezvouz about the Forts upon the Rhine , and having mustered there 12000 Foot and 2000 Horse , he resolved to advance into that other part where Oldensell and Leghen were taken the year before . The resolution was , as we told you , to passe over the River Ysel , and to get into Vela , which is an open Country , and near Utricht , a City of great circuit , but badly fortified ; in so much as they might hope to take so principal a Town , and having well fortified it , to trouble Holland , near which that City stands on that side . Count Bucquoy prepared at the same time to pass over Wahal , intending to bring the Catholick Forces into the Island of Betna , and there to get footing , and take some place of importance . Niminghen would have been the most considerable of all others ; a great City , scituated upon the left side of the same River , and which bore great consequences with it . We have so often , upon so many other occurrences , spoken of this City , and of the same Rivers of Wahal and Ysel , as it will be superfluous to make the same relations again here . Bucquoy had with him 10000 Foot , and 1300 Horse , with plenty of all necessary provisions ; and in Spinola's Camp there were above 3000 Carriages with great store of Victuals and Ammunition ; with Mils , Ovens , and all other accommodations necessary . This extraordinary great preparation on the Catholicks behalf , made the United Provinces first very suspitious , and then very fearfull . They had not then Forces enough to oppose the Catholicks in the open Field ; they therefore resolved to supply that want , by fortifying those River-banks , where most fear was to be had that the Catholicks would endeavour to pass over ; by better fortifying those Towns which they thought they would assail . And truly they made wonderfull Fortifications upon this occasion . They made a great many Redouts upon the banks of all that shore of the Wahal , which runs along the Island of Betua , where it might be feared the Catholicks might attempt to possess it on that side . A Corps de Gard was assigned , with Sentinels to every Redout ; and according to occasion one Redout was to assist another . At the same time divers men of War , and other Boats were to scoure up and down upon the River , to be another sort of impediment ; and strict Orders were given to all the Towns thereabouts , that with great vigilancy they should be prepared to send forth men , to make the like opposition . The other yet greater tract of ground which ran along the shore of Ysel , was likewise equally defended . So as having made these provisions , the Enemy seemed little to dread what the Catholicks could do . And yet Count Maurice assembled so great a body of an Army together , as being added to those so advantagious Fortifications where most need required , might cause the greater hopes of rendring all contrary designes vain . Spinola parted from the Rendezvouz about the beginning of July , and marched towards Ysel . The season was very rainy before he could pass the Rhine : The Climate of Flanders doth naturally abound in moysture and rain . And the Spring , and Summer , and Autumn , are usually there so confounded together , as one season can hardly be discerned from another ; but extraordinary store of rain fell particularly that Summer , and all the while the Enemy kept in the Field during that year . Spinola marched through low grounds , where the water which was already fallen , and which still continuing to fall , had made the ways through which he marched , extraordinarily durty , and slippery . It is not to be said how much the Souldiers suffered thereby ; how much the Artillery was incommodiated ; and particularly how great the disorder was in conducting such an unusual number of Carriages . Spinola , and the rest of the Commanders , and the whole Army , were greatly afflicted in seeing the season prove so perverse ; and they were more grieved when they heard that the Rivers were so swoln , as they were not to be forded over in any part . Spinola knew likewise what great Fortifications the Enemy had made on the contrary shore , and whatsoever else they had done to impede the passage . Yet he still drew towards Ysel ; and afterwards marched towards those parts where Zutfen and Deventer stand . Between these two Towns , on the other side the River did Count Maurice keep with his Army , that he might turn where occasion should most require . Spinola did studiously endeavour to make him still keep there , till such time as Count de Sora might come to a certain place a good way from thence , which was a little below the Town Suole , where he intended that Sora should by all means attempt to pass over the River : and in the mean while Spinola thought it might be advantagious for him to take Lochem , a little Town , not very strong , but oportune for the condition of the scituations where he at that time kept . He therefore sent the Camp-master Borgio , who was a little before chosen Governour of Antwerp Citadel , to begirt it with 3000 Foot , and 500 Horse . He met with but short resistance : For the Catholicks being come in two days to the Ditch , and having began a Battery on the third day those within surrendred the Town . Spinola hoped still that the River of Ysel would fall , and that Count Sora might get over it , at the aforesaid place . But he being come thither , and having made some tryal , found both the water so high , and the opposition made by the Enemy so great as he failed in his defigne . Whilst Marquis Spinola laboured thus on the other side of the Rhine , Bucquoy had also gathered his Army together on this side , in Brabant ; and passing the Mause over against Moch , kept there . Moch is an open Village not above four leagues from the Wahal . Bucquoy's intention was to attempt a passage in a certain place which lay just in the midst between Schincks Sconce and Niminghen ; he had caused a great many of Barks proportionable to the designe , to be carryed upon Carts , to put them into the River ; and to put thereinto men sufficient to make way through the contrary shore . Amongst other Commanders , Camp-master Justinian was with Bucquoy , who imployed him in attempting the said Passe Justinian going therefore with 4000 Foot , two pieces of Arrillery , and necessary Barks for the transporting of them , prepared to put the designe in execution . But he found the Enemy no less ready to oppose him on that side the Wahal , then they had been on the other side of Ysel The River was much greater , and much more rapid then usual . Wherefore the Marriners could not govern their Barks as they would have done ; nor were their Artillery of any advantage to them ; for the contrary shore was better furnished therewithall : and therefore all attempts proving vain , Justinian retyred to joyn with the rest that were with Bucquoy . Spinola having notice hereof , knew there was no more hopes of passing over either in the one , or in the other place ; he resolved then not to part from those places where he was , without making himself Master of some place of importance . The chiefest Towns the Enemy had thereabouts were Zutfen and Deventer , both of them seated upon the Ysel , but so munited both by the River on one side , and by their Fortifications on the other side , as they required longer time , and greater Forces then Spinola then had to offer at the winning them . Besides , Maurice kept with his Army almost in the midst between them . Nor was it to be doubted but that he might be at liberty to succour which of the Towns he would . The Town of Groll is not far from thereabouts ; and though it were not to be compared with the other two , it was notwithstanding to be esteemed a place of great consequence , both in it self , and because by the scituation thereof the other two Towns of Oldensel , and Linghen , which were won the preceding year , might be the better sheltered . Spinola therefore resolved to apply himself to this siege . And the designe being approved of in the Councel of War , he marched towards it on the beginning of August . Groll lies in a plain ; and on the one side thereof runs Berchel , a little River , but sufficient to serve for a good defence to the Town on that side ; on the other side the Line was well Flanked , and beyond the chiefest Ditch stood other Flanks , with Ditches likewise . Spinola distributed his quarters out on three sides , with his usual division of Nations ; to boot with the Irish , who in Queen Elizabeths time were naturally inclined to fight under the Catholicks Colours in Flanders , many English and Scots did the like now . Which was permitted by the new King who succeeded her , to witness the good intelligence which he held with the King of Spain , and the Arch-dukes . The siege being begun , and the Catholicks striving to end it as soon as they could , they came with their Trenches in three dayes to the Ditch which invironed the Half-moons without . Then the several Nations strove a main who should first pass over it : in which some bridges of cloath extended upon rafters and little casks did great good ; a device invented by the Engineer Targone . The first Ditch being past over , some contest was had , and not without the loss of much blood , before they could get the Half-moons : but the Assailants making themselves masters of them also , betook themselves to storm the chief Line ; nor were their Batteries this mean while Idle ; assisted by which , they possessed themselves of the greatest Ditch , and came to the aforesaid Line . Those within laboured as much as they could to make good their defences : but all of them being at last beaten down by the batteries from without , they knew it would be but vain to make any further resistance , and therefore resolved to deliver up the Town , and thus in nine dayes space Spinola took it . Having gotten this place much sooner then he expected , and thinking that he had yet time enough , to attempt some other Town of better consequence , he bethought himself of Reinberg ; which had been several times taken and retaken by the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes , and by the United Provinces . But being last taken by Count Maurice , he had fortified it much better them formerly it was ; particularly the year before , and this very year , fearing least one of Spinola's chief ends about the Rhine , might be to besiege that Town . This was very much approved of in the Councel of war , and it was hoped that it might be soon effected . Spinola's Army was so diminished by reason of the unusual troubles which it had undergone , as his Forces alone were not sufficient to undertake such an enterprise : wherefore he writ to Bucquoy to come with all speed to him . Bucquoy drew first near Reinberg on that side which lies towards Brabant : and Spinola soon after came on the other side which looks towards Friesland . When Maurice had discovered the design he suddenly dispatched away his brother Henry with two thousand Foot , and two hundred Horse into the Town , and began to make fitting provisions to come to the full relief thereof himself . This mean while all the Catholick Forces came on both sides the Rhine ; insomuch , as about the end of August Spinola incamped himself formally before the Town on both sides . Reinberg is seated on the left hand of the Rhine , which is thought to be one of the most advantagious situations which is to be had about that River . To her former ancient and but ill flancked Line , was added a second , which had a great number of Ravelins , Half-moons , and other greater , and lesser Flanks , which were all accompanied with a Ditch and Strada Coperta . Nor did the outward Rampires end here , but a third Line was almost finished , with new works , flanckt , and of a large circuit , to the end that embracing so much compass abroad , the inward fortifications might be the better sheltered , and defended . Not far from the shore where the Town is situated , an Island of small circuit riseth in the River : in it there was a Fort with four flancks , to which other fortifications were added , which took up almost the whole Island . And a Fort was likewise placed on the other side of the shore , but with greater Flancks , with Trenches , and other defences near it . The siege began hottest on this side , for they desired first to bereave the Enemy of the Fort on the aforesaid shore , and then of the other in the Island . Here then they began first to fight . The Catholicks were first to win the great Trench : but they met with great resistance ; and the besieged sallyed so fiercely out upon them both with Foot and Horse , as they could not take that fence from the Enemy so soon as they thought to have done : yet they did so vigorously reinforce their assaults as they won the Trench , and made use of it afterwards to go the better sheltered to the taking of the Fort. Where the business was more hotly disputed , and the Camp-masters Autunes , a Spaniard , and St. Georgio an Italian behaved themselves therein very gallantly . But after some dayes stout resistance , those within the Fort were at last forced to quit it , and went into the other Fort in the Island , which was commanded by the other , which gave great advantage to the Catholick for the easier coming by this also ; and which hapned after divers bickerings , which cost much blood on both sides . The Forts being taken , Velasco , the General of the Horse , stayed on that side the River , and was very careful in fortifying a quarter ; for Count Maurice was on that side , between Weesel and Res , intending to come himself unto the succour very speedily , Spinola would go to the other shore , that he might be an eye witness of the works which were to be made on that side . He from the beginning had made the bridge of boats , first built at Rorort , to fall down near Reinberg , to the end that his Army might have such communication as was needful from the one and the other side . Maurice had likewise throwne another bridge over the Rhine , a little beneath , that he might the more easily pass to relieve the Town ; to which purpose he assembled men together , and made all other necessary provisions . The chief bulk of the business being then brought to that part whither Spinola was gone , the Catholiks began to advance with their Trenches . There was above 4000 Foot , and 300 Horse in the Town , many pieces of Artillery , and great provision of all things that were necessary for the defence thereof . There was particularly much French Nobility , who were come to exercise their Arms under Count Maurice . The besieged therefore sallied almost every day out of the Town ; and ofttimes acting the part rather of besiegers then besieged , they fell furiously upon the Trenches , hindred the works , and endeavoured by all means to retard the Catholicks proceeding . They made one very fierce sallie in particular against the Italians Trenches : But the Camp-masters , Justinian and Brancherone did so valiantly defend them , as the Enemy was forced to give back , and to retreat . A like action , and with a like success happened where Bucquoy made his men work , who were almost all of them Germans and Walloons . Nor were the sallies less frequent against the Spaniards quarters , nor less stoutly withstood . Spinola had a great care at the same time over all the works , visiting the quarters , encouraging the souldiers , and studying to hasten the inward works , and to secure the fields without ; in which the Cavalier Meltzi , who succeeded Trivulsio in the Lieutenancy of the Horse , did worthily behave himself ; and wherein amongst other Captains , our brother Cavalier Bentivoglio , was much imployed with his Company of Lances , most commonly augmented with other Troops of Curassiers and Harquebusiers . The Catholicks did every day thus advance ; and the Enemies defences were continually played upon by them , with above 30 pieces of Canon ; and the foremost which were furthest outward and were the least exact , could already no longer resist their assaults . Wherefore the Catholicks having won them , laboured to fall into the Ditches of the second . Here the contest was longer and fiercer : For it was not to be doubted but that if the enemy were driven from thence , the siege might be accounted at an end : But if the oppugnation were great , the resistance was no less vigorous : the besieged using likewise counter batteries , countermines , and artificial fires , and with all gallantry opposing nearer at hand , Pikes to Pikes , Swords to Swords , and all closser defence , to the more close opposition of the Adversaries . Many therefore were slain on both sides ; and very many were wounded ; nor were the chief Commanders less adventurous then those of the meaner sort . On the Catholicks part Spinola did worthily behave himself ; as did also Velasco , and Bucquoy : the Camp-masters of each several Nation doing what could be desired at their hands . Nor ought the Duke of Ossuna to be forgotten ; who though he were one of the chief Subjects of Spain , did notwithstanding , without any respect to his person , expose himself to the most usual dangers with the common souldiers . The Princes of Caserta and Palestrina laboured with like ferventy . And the Marquis Sigesmond d'Este , and Marquis Ferrante Bentivoglio , our Nephew , being come a little before into Flanders ; neither of them did ever stir from Spinola , but imbraced all occasions wherein they might signalize themselves amidst dangers and labours . The defendants shewed equal courage ; and those most who were greatest either for office or bloud . They did notwithstanding conceive that they must shortly be forced to yield , unless Count Maurice should come all the sooner with the expected succour ; of which he gave assured hope , and prepared for it . But the Catholicks were already well fortified every where . And Maurice thought that to go about to force their Trenches , would be too hard a business : having them for his example who upon other occasions of sieges had so oft in vain endeavoured to force his . He had with him 12000 Foot , and little less then 3000 Horse . Seeming as if he would attempt the relief , he at last resolved to pass over to the other side of the Rhine , and deviding the foot into divers squadrons , securing them on both sides with wings of Horse , he marched towards Alpen , a Town belonging to the Country of Meurs , and not above three hours march from Reinberg . He from thence put 2000 Foot into Meurs , a Town not much further from Reinberg ; and it was thought that he would leave some other men in Alpen , and make no further attempt at that time ; but that returning again more unexpectedly , he would give a very hot false alarm against Velasco's quarter , and make true assaults elsewhere , making the Garison sally out suriously at the same time . Spinola was advertised by his spies , that Maurice was removed , and drawn nigher . Wherefore he caused Velasco to joyn with him , together with all his men , save onely such who were of necessity to guard the quarter ; and sending in like manner for Bucquoy , he prepared to give battle . But Maurice did advance no further , and Spinola still better securing his quarters , it was not perceived that Maurice would make any further attempt to entroduce succour . As much as the besiegers were inhearted , as much dishartned were the besieged . The former continued to make great ruins with their Batteries , and advancing every day further in filling up the Ditches , and then in undermining the Flanks , they brought the besieged to bethink themselves rather of surrendring , then of defending themselves . Yet divers parties passed before they treated of surrender ; in one of which Signior di Tortes , a Walloon Camp-master , an ancient and highly esteemed souldier , was slain . All possible military worth being thus exprest , the besieged condescended at last to treat of delivering up the Town ; and having obtained the most honorable conditions from Spinola which they could desire , they in the beginning of October delivered the Town up into his hands . Above three thousand Foot , and one hundred and fifty Horse marched out of the Town in good order ; besides those who were wounded which were above seven hundred , five hundred of which dyed . On the Catholick sides more men were slain , and hurt , and the siege lasted but little longer then a moneth . Spinola had not well ended this siege , when as the souldiers retreated , a new mutiny began to be discovered ; which was endeavoured to be remedyed first by fair means , and then by foul ; but all proved to no purpose . Their number increased in a short time to two thousand , what Foot , what Horse , and fomented , as usually , by the Enemy , they went to the parts about Breda , and did there secure themselves ; to boot , with the diminution of the Army by reason of these men , many more were lost in the late enterprises ; so as the Catholick Army was very much lessened . Wherefore Maurice made use of this occasion : He having brought his Army suddenly together , he turned towards Friesland thinking to recover some of the Towns that were lost : and with firm belief that he might do it , before the Catholick Army could bring succour . His first assault was against Lochem , a Town not able to make any defence , and therefore he took it in three dayes space . From thence he threw himself upon Groll , and besieged the Town . Spinola was very much troubled at this unexpected resolution of Maurice : he considered the danger that Groll might run ; ( as for Lochem the matter was not much ) but he could not endure , that a place of such consequence as was Groll , and which he had won but a little before , should fall again so quickly into the Enemies hands . He therefore inclined to relieve it ; but propounding it to the Councel of war , they were most of them against it . The season was now too far advanc'd to transport the Army again beyond the Rhine . And if they had suffered so much in those low situations but a little before , whilst it was yet Summer ; how much greater would their sufferings be now about the end of Autumne ? Then how many hardships had they undergone in the last siege ? That therefore the Army required som rest after so sore labour . That it was to be considered how much it was lessened ; a part thereof being mutinied , the rest but little satisfied ; and there being two great a scarcity of monies to content them . Wherefore what certainty could there be of bringing them so soon into the field again ? That they were also to pass through Countries of the Enemy , or at least such as were suspected . That they should finde the Enemy very strong ; and already fortified about the Town : so as it would be little less then rashness to assault them . And if the Catholick Army should chance to be endangered , what other Forces had they to relieve them ? And consequently into what danger would the affairs of the King and Arch-dukes fall . These were very efficatious reasons ; but it was no less efficatiously urged on the contrary . That upon this occasion the loss of Groll was not onely to be considered ; but the manifest danger of lofing Oldensel , and Linghen also . And how could it be doubted but that Groll being eut off from them , and the other remaining open and without such an aid ; both of the other Towns must be inevitably lost ? In which case , the King nor Archdukes having no Towns at all beyond the Rhine , what would it avail them to have Reinberg on this side , which was taken chiefly for the securing of that passage ? Were these to be the advantages ; these the glories of two fields , which had cost so much Treasure , blood , and trouble ? That then since the question was now , whether whatsoever they had beyond the Rhine was either to be lost , or to be preserved , it must consequently follow that they must endeavour by all means to overcome those difficulties which presented themselves to the contrary : That Armies were made use of in severer seasons , and upon lesser necessity . That if the Army might receive some relief , it might be believed they would willingly undergo this new trouble . That whether the Country were foe , or Neutral , they would march in such order , as by means of their Forces in the former , and their good Reglement in the other , the souldiery should be sensible of no sufferings . That succour was therefore by all means to be carried with all possible speed . That it was not possible the Enemy should so soon have fortified themselves on all sides . Wherefore being resolutely assaulted in some of their weaker quarters , it might very possibly be , they would not wait the encounter . That uncertainty alwaies attended Armies : And that if in so many , not altogether so unecessary occurrances , Commanders did adventure themselves , much more ought they to do so in these , where manifest necessity did not admit of any more circumspect resolutions . In wise debates it is seen , that a few weighty reasons , prevail over the numbers of a great many to the contrary . Spinola was of this opinion : the particular consideration was of too great force with him , that if Groll should be lost , Oldensel and Lingben would be lost likewise almost unavoidably . Wherefore he resolved to attempt the relief This resolution being taken , and the Arch-duke approving thereof , he came to Reinberg , and passing over the Rhine , began to march towards the Enemies Camp. He could not muster above eight thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse ; all of them notwithstanding people long experienced in Arms , and who came readily to their colours , to be made use of upon this occasion . Count Henry de Berg was at the defence of Groll , but with a far less Garrison then the Town required . He therefore made known the apparent danger of losing it , if it were not all the sooner relieved : nor did Spinola fail to march as fast as he could ; insomuch as about the midst of November he drew near the Enemy . Maurice by reason of the so short time , had not yet sufficiently fortified his quarters ; nor did he believe that Spinola would have put on so bold a resolution , being to meet with so many difficulties therein . when the Catholicks camp was come to the Enemies Trenches , and when Spinola spyed out their weakest situation , he turned thitherward . The design was to fall on at the same time , both those who brought the succour from abroad . and those that expected it from within . Spinola thus ordered his Army ; he made a flying Squadron , which according to his custom he placed in the Front , with two peeces of Artillery ; and in it were twelve hundred choise souldiers , picked out of all the Nations ; and this he assigned to Camp-master Antunes , who was one of the valliantest and oldest souldiers of all Flanders . A little behinde this followed two other Battalions of Foot , with two peeces of Artillery likewise in the Fronts of each of them ; the one Spaniards under Camp-master Menesses ; the other Italians , under the two Camp-masters , Justinian , and Branchatchio . These two Battalions stood on equal brest , but at a befitting distance one from another . After these came another greater Battalion of Foot ; and because it was the last , it had two peeces of Artillery on the Rear thereof ; and it was led on by Count d' Emden , a German Camp-master ; and by Monsieur d' Ashshurt , a Walloon Camp-master . The Horse were placed on both the Flanks , divided into divers Squadrons : two whereof which were the greatest , and which were called the reserve , as being reserved for the greatest need , were commanded by Cavalier Bentivoglio , and Luca Cairo , both of them Italians , and who were the ancientest Captains . On the Front of the Cavalry , and in the Van stood Velasco their General , on the right hand ; and Melzi Lieutenant General on the left . And because the Enemy were much superior in Horse , their wings were sheltered with long and redoubled Files of Carts , which were likewise furnished with some Files of Musketteers , and with a peece of Artillery on each side . Spinola chose no particular place for himself , that he might be at liberty to turn whither he listed . This was the order of the Catholick Camp , and in this manner they still drew nearer the Town ; and though they had all a great desire to fight , yet Spinola to confirm it the more in them , by shewing his own forwardness , added such incitements , as upon such an occasion was most requisite ; he told them , That the preservation of Groll was not onely in dispute now , but even the like of all that they had purchased at the price of so much blood and labour on the other side the Rhine . That therefore they must either dye or relieve it . But that he believed , though the Enemy were more in numbers then they , yet they would not come to the tryal of a battel . That it was not numbers , but valour that got the victory . And had they not newly tryed even in those very parts , that Count Maurice would still keep sheltered between Ditches and Rivers , not ever coming forth to open battel ? And more of late at Reinberg , when , did he shew any true good will thereunto ? Let them then according to their custom , play their parts valiantly . That he would not fail on his behalf ; nor would he forget to let the King and Arch-dukes know their several good services , and endeavour their reward . But these exhortations needed not : For Count Maurice , were it either by express orders from the Confederate Provinces ; or for some particular sense of his own ; or that in reason of war , ( he being so great a Commander ) it ought indeed to have been done ; he would not lead forth his Army into the field , nor put himself upon the trial of a Battel . And not being sufficiently fortified , to attend the Catholick Camp within his Trenches , he resolved to retreat ; and first staying in a certain place where he was safe on all sides , he afterward withdrew from the Town , and led his Army into other parts . And Spinola after he had furnished the Town with what was necessary for the defence thereof , did the like . And sending his souldiers to their Garrisons , he himself past back again over the Rhine , and came to the Arch-duke at Brussels : Spinola's designs had then been really very great , as may be gathered by what we have said . And though by reason of the unexpected difficulties which arose , the success did not correspond to expectation ; yet these two affairs of Reinberg and Groll proved such , as doubtlessly the one may be numbred amongst the noblest Sieges , and the other amongst the most famous Reliefs , that the War of Flanders had till then produced . THE HISTORY OF THE WARS OF FLANDERS , Written by CARDINAL BENTIVOGLIO . The Third Part. BOOK VIII . The Contents . The opinion of the Popes of Rome in advantage to the affairs of Flanders . A suspension of Armes insues in those Provinces . They then fall to a setled Treaty , that they might come either to a settlement of a perpetual Peace , or of some long Truce . The reasons why the King of Spain and the Arch-Dukes do incline to bring the Affairs to some accommodation . Great consultations hereupon had in the Confederate Provinces . The Emperors , King of France , and King of Englands sense therein . Count Maurice his declared opposition : yet the Treaty proceeds ; and Deputies on both sides meet . The Businesses are propounded . Great difficulties in those of the Indies , and afterwards in other things . Whereupon all Treaty of Peace soon ends . They therefore enter upon the second Consideration ; Viz. Of a long Truce . The Ambassadors of France and England labour hard therein . Count Maurice does what he can again to interrupt it . Yet the Treaty is held on foot by the said Ambassadors . And the Ambassadors of France doe particularly stickle very servently therein . Divers difficulties arise on the Spanish side : And great diligence is had to overcome them . Which at last is done ; and a Truce for twelve years is concluded . IN this condition were the Affairs of Flanders when the year 1607 began ; the forty sixth year wherein those miserable Provinces had been so long and so surely agitated with the troubles of war , was now on foot . Nor for as many Treaties of agreement as had been begun , was it ever possible to bring any of them to a good result . The hottest negotiation was that of Cullen , wherein Gregory the thirteenth had imployed an extraordinary Nuntio , ( as was then shown ) that those Provinces might take into consideration the prejudice which the Church had suffered in Flanders by occasion of the Wars : And on the contrary , what benefit she might reap by the introducing of some sort of accommodation . His successors did still retain the same sense . And more modernly Clement the eighth in his having endeavoured and procured a peace between the two Kings , did amongst his other ends ayme at making so good a corrispondency between them , as that France might for the time to come afford all favorable assistance to the new Principallity of Flanders ; and might reduce the affairs of those Provinces to some peaceful end . Leo the eleventh , who succeeded Clement in the Pontifical See. did abound yet more in the same sense , as he who being imployed as Clements Legat in France , had been the chief instrument of making that peace . But being suddenly snatched away by death , he could not witness it by his endeavours . After him Paul the fifth was Pope ; a Prince very zealous in exercising the Pontificial office ; endowed with great worth and goodness ; and who being make Cardinal by Clement , had drunk in the same sense of labouring peace in Christendom : and of still preserving that between the two Crowns , particularly in respect of the service that Flanders might receive thereby . Paul sat at the helm of the Universal Goverment of the Church this very year of 1607 , which was the second year of his Popedome . Cardinal Maffeo Barberino was then Nuntio in France , who was a little before promoted to the Cardinals Cap , together with Jovanni Garzia Millino , Nuntio of Spain , with divers others of great merit ; amongst which the same Cardinal Barbarino , by the eminency of his deserts came afterwards to the Supreme dignity of the Church , and continues still happily therein . These two Cardinals did in the name of Pope Paul the fift , do all the best offices they could still better to establish the aforesaid Peace between the two Kings . But great were the difficulties which were met withal on the behalf of France , in order to the Affairs of Flanders , by reason of the near confederacy which was between the United Provinces and that Crown . Yet Cardinal Barberino took often occasion to put the King in minde , how much it became him to see the pride of the Flemish Rebels abased . He told him how that they had alwaies conspired together with the Hugonots of France ; and the French Hugonots no less fervently with them ; that each of these had at all times , with mutual intelligence favoured the others rebellion . That in point of Religion , Calvenism raigned equally in them both ; a Sect which was no less an Enemy to temporal Monarchy , then to the supreme premecy of the Church : and that it had already been seen , and was still seen to what end the Politick Government of the Hugonots did tend : and particularly by their so many Towns of safety ; wherein doubtlessly their onely ayme was to make a separation of themselves from the State , and to bring the Government of Holland into France . These reasons , together with divers other which the same matter did administer , prevailed much with the King. But because the Cardinal knew very well how desirous the Pope was to fasten the two Crowns close together by all possible means , he bethought himself of uniting them together by marriage . They had both of them several sons and daughters ; and though they were very young , yet by the example of so many remote espousals , which had at all times insued between great Princes , in order to the Publick good , he thought the negotiation hereof ought very suddenly to be commenced . The Pope approved of his purpose , and gave order to the Cardinal that he should as dexterously as he could , set on foot the Treaty there in France . Monsieur de Villeroy was then chief Secretary of State in the Court of France , a State Minister very much versed in the management of the weightiest affairs of that Crown ; wherefore by reason of his place , and the particular esteem that he was in with the King of all the other State Officers , the Cardinal did most usually negotiate with him . He therefore made the first overture to him , and thought he found such a disposition in him thereunto , as he began afterwards to move it to the King , who seemed to approve of it from the very first . The Pope was hereat very well pleased , and so much the more , for that the like introduction being by his order made by the Cardinal Milino in Spain ; upon the same motives which Cardinal Barbarino had made use of in France ; he found alike inclination there also , applying himself especially to the Duke of Lerma , who was in chiefest favour and authority with the King of Spain . And though by reason of the tender years of the Princely progeny , and for divers other reasons , the business past no further at that time ; yet the same Pope having at other times set the negotiation more maturely on foot , it was at last to the great honor of the Holy See , and to the great glory of his endeavours , perfected and consummated , in two mutual marriages between those two Crowns . But amongst Barbarino's main motives , and Paulus quintus his chief ends this was one , that by the near alliance of the two Crowns , for both their general welfares , a third marriage might be made , by joyning a second son of Spain to a daughter of France , and by placing this young couple near the Infanta Isabella , who might succeed in the Principallity of those Provinces , now that there was no hopes of succession between her and the Arch-duke ; and this would at the same time have redownded to the advantage of the affairs of Flanders ; and without doubt it might be thought , that no tye would have proved more tenacious then this , to unite both the Crowns together by interchangeable advantages , and to make Flanders injoy the benefit which by the precedent marriage between the Arch-duke and the Insanta Isabella was hoped for , as well in matter of Religion , as in point of State , and which for want of succession did not afterwards insue . A thought which the Pope himself alwaies had , and which often was made known to us in the time of our Nuntioture in Flanders : to the which he was chiefly moved by the example of what had been done in the case of the same two Princes , by Philip the second a King of great piety and prudence , and by the same considerations which were then discerned in Clement the eighth , who was so worthy and so zealous a Pope . These intercessions which were so efficatious made in the name of Pope Paul to the two Kings still to establish more good intelligence between them , made much then for the service of the affairs of Flanders . There was a Treaty begun that Winter touching some suspention of Arms , that they might afterwards come , if it were possible , to some former negotiation either of a perpetual Peace , or of a long Truce . The Authority which the King of France had with the United Provinces , could not be greater then then it was ; and it was plainly seen , that no overture made by the Spaniards would have been listend unto by those Provinces , and would much less have had any good end without his appearing , and particular favour therein . Wherefore it was not to be doubted , but that the aforesaid intercessions would greatly help to dispose that King to favour so much the more the negotiation which was already begun , and which afterwards by his authority chiefly was concluded , and ended in a Truce of twelve years ( as shall hereafter be related ) though through the wonted jealousies of Princes , he seemed at first rather averse then willing thereunto . At this very time were we destined to be Nuntio in Flanders , and came to Brussels . just when the suspention of Arms was , which afterwards past into a greater Treaty . Before the suspention was had which was about the beginning of May no military action was done that deserves any relation . We will therefore fall to give you an account of all the aforesaid negotiation ; and because when the Truce was established , we did then compose a full historical Narration thereof apart , which was afterwards printed , together with some other of our writings concerning the Affairs of Flanders ; and that even since then we had a thought of composing this intire present History of the War which happened in those Provinces , till by the Truce , Arms were laid down : we will therefore here insert the same Relation , though it were formerly printed ; it being a member which ought also to be joyned to this body in this place : and which will now fully compleat it . The Command of the Catholick Army being past into Marquis Spinola's hands , great were those designes ( as you have heard ) which he brought with him from Spain to Flanders , to make the chief seat of the War on the other side the Rhine , and to straiten the enemy the most they could in those parts . To this purpose were the extraordinary Forces in the two last fields raised . But though great advantages were gotten thereby , yet fell they far short of the conceived hopes . It was seen that Spain could not continue to maintain so excessive an expence . That for want of money , a new Mutiny had again happened . That another might insue ; and that one of these disorders did much confound , and distort the whole body of the Army . Spinola was so troubled with these and some other reflections of importance , as he at last fell upon those very considerations , which already divers of the gravest , and best experienced State-Ministers both of Spain and Flanders had faln upon , touching the difficulties and dangers which the Warre of Flanders , and the going about to weaken or subdue the Enemy by force of Arms brought with it . They discoursed thus amogst themselves . That all the good they had reaped by forty years War was , their having made the Enemy the more strong ; more resolute to defend their usurpt liberty ; more firm in the union which they had established amongst themselves ; and better united to the forein Princes whho sided with them : That Nature's self might be said to have fought always for them , by their Bulwarks of Sea and Rivers , and their strong scituations in all other parts ; and that where nature was wanting , there industry , together wih their so many well munited places did make amends : That their power by land was verygreat in all things else ; and their power as sea so great , as that the Crown of Spain had been much indamaged thereby , even in the East-Indies ; and was in danger of being a greater sufferer by them in the West-Indies also : What amass of strength ( on the other side ) and money must it cost the King to maintain the War of Flanders ? That doubtlesly his Empire was very large , but much discunited ; Flanders , the most disunited member of the whole body of his Dominions both by sea and land . That the sea was blocked up by the Enemies ships : That their passage by land did depend upon many Princes , which alwaies caused great difficulties in their sending of aid , and destroyed their men more by their marches then by their bickerings . Then , how many corruptions and disorders had been rooted in their Army ? and how could they be remedied during the War , they being the effects which so long a War had inevitably produced ? That instead of obedience , strife reigned amongst the Nations . That there were now more wives then souldiers ; more mutinies then years ; that their own Forces were almost as dangerous to them as those of their Enemies : And mutinies growing so familiar , now of one , now of another Nation ; and ofttimes of many Nations at once , what a sad day would that be when the whole Army should mutiny together ? a day which would bring the Kings affairs in Flanders to their utmost danger , as also the Cause of the Catholick Religion ; for the defence whereof the War at first was chiefly made , and hath been so long maintained by the Spanish side . If then by so many reasons and so long experience , War against the Enemy were to be esteemed so fruitless , is it not better ( said they ) to come to some fair agreement with them ? is it not better to order our Army anew ? and in the mean time to get strength , and laying down Arms , except what with time would make most to the Spanish advantage ? Arms being laid down , the King of France already grown old , might in this interim die , and with him that assistance might chance to cease , which was subministred to the Enemy by a Prince of such power and repute : That after his death the affairs of France might peradventure change face , their King being so young : the like might be expected in the affairs of England , their King being a new King , and a Scotchman , but ill looked on by that Kingdom ; the Enemy having likewise received considerable succours from Scotland : And in case any of these things should happen , how much would the affairs of Spain be bettered ? But above all , it was to be hoped that even peace it self might turn to a secret war against the Enemy : That the fear of the Spanish forces was the bond which fastened their union closest ; so as this fear ceasing through the enjoyment of quiet , some domestick evil might arise amongst them which might break the union ; and some opportunity in favour of the King and Arch-dukes , of regaining some of the Rebelious Provinces by underhand-dealing , and of subjugating the others afterwards by force . These reasons were doubtlesly very weighty , and of great consideration , and had been oft-times argued in Spain ; whereupon the King had at last resolved that if he could not effect his ends by arms , all possible means should be used to come by some convenient Treaty of agreement with the Enemy in Flanders : and the affairs of Flanders may be said totally to depend upon the King : For the marriage between the Arch-duke and the Kings sister proving barren , and the Provinces of Flanders being consequently to return unto the King again , he had therefore chiefly maintained the War with his Forces , and consequently all Treaties ' of agreement were chiefly to depend upon his Authority . The Arch-duke inclined also very much to bring things to some accommodation ; he being a Prince naturally given to love his quiet , and full of years and experience , might comprehend better then any other the dangerous consequences which the War of Flanders brought with it : but it was very hard to find out a way how to treat of accommodation . A while since the enemy seemed to be quite averse unto any such Treaty ; and still swelling with prosperity and success , they resolved never to listen to any whatsoever Treaty , till such time as the King and Archdukes should first publickly declare that they treated with them as with Free Provinces and States , unto the which the King nor Arch-dukes made no claim nor pretence whatsoever : wherein the Arch-duke found great repugnancy in himself , and foresaw the like in the King. He thought that to declare those now to be a free people , against whom they had fought as against rebels , would be to confess that their former war had been unjust ; and that to seem now so willing to put an end unto it , would be likewise a declaring that they were no longer able to maintain it ; what honour should they lose herein ? how could they with credit treat of peace or truce with their own rebels ; and how dangerous a president would it be , to make liberty the reward of rebellion ? for such an example in favour of those Provinces which had rebelled , would be an invitation to such as yet kept their obedience to doe the like . This preparation of the affairs of Flanders was in the beginning of the year 1607. Father John Neyen , a Franciscan Fryer , was then at Brussels , he was born at Antwerp , and after having taken upon him that religious habit , he had staid awhile in Spain , to pass the course of his studies there , and by that reason was well acquainted with the affairs of that Court. He returned from thence to Flanders , and being become Commissary General of his Order in those parts , he kept very much at Brussels : He was very religious , of an eloquent tongue , very well fitted to the nature of his Countey , and therefore as well acceptable in private discourse as in the Pulpit ; and much versed in the negotiations of the age . The Commissary had some acquaintance in Holland ; and by chance a Holland Merchant who was a friend of his was then in Brussels ; This Merchant was very inward with divers of the chiefest that sate at the Helm in the United Provinces . The Arch-duke being at privat councel with Spinola and some others of the Kings Officers in Flanders , 't was thought expedient that the Commissary should dispose the Merchant to go to the Hague in Holland to endeavour some new overture of Treaty . The Merchant went ; but he found no ear would be given thereunto , till the abovesaid Declaration of their being Free-States were granted , and that this should precede all other things . The Arch-duke was sencible of the aforesaid repugnancies in condescending thereunto : yet all the former considerations being again weighed , it was at last judged , that it was best to yield to the present necessity , and that all means should be used to procure a cessation of Arms , and to enter into a Treaty of accommodation . If the Treaty should have good success , the success would sufficiently applaud the Treaty ; if it should not succeed well , but that they must be forced to continue the war , the making of such a verbal Declaration would not import much ; 't was added , That to declare that they treated with the United Provinces , as with Free States unto which the King and Arch-dukes laid no pretension , was alwayes to be understood by way of supposition , to wit , as if they were free , not signifying a true and legitimate liberty ; which they by their rebellion could never justly come by , nor justly enjoy : which being so manifest , neither did the King nor the Arch-dukes lose any right which they formerly had to the United Provinces , though they should make a Declaration thus limited . Sudden advertisment was sent to Spain of what had been discovered by the Merchants means ; and all things were again represented unto the King , which were thought likelyest to induce him to give way , that some Treaty of agreement might be had with the United Provinces , in such manner as hath been said . The reasons which prevailed in Flanders , did so likewise in Spain , in perswading the King to give way to the Treaty which was desired . Whereupon the Arch-duke resolved to send the Commissary General in person , into Holland , to endeavour once more some fairer way of commencing a Treaty , and to yield at last , if there were no remedy , to what the United Provinces pretended unto . The Commissary took his journey about the end of February ; and being come to the Hague , he soon perceived there was no hopes of ever being heard in any thing whatsoeever , unless the abovesaid Declaration should precede : whereupon being admitted into the Councel of the States Generall , which is the supreme magistracy by which the whole body of those Provinces is represented : he opened himself thus unto them . That the Arch-duke Albertus , and the Arch-dutchess the Infanta his wife , had alwayes desired to see the Low-Countries once free from civil wars ; that so many and so bitter calamities of war , might be turned to the enjoyment of a happy peace . That peace was the end of war ; which not being to be had but by the way of Treaty , they did consent on their side that the Declaration of Liberty which they knew the United Provinces do pretend unto should precede ; that it became all good Princes to endeavour all means whereby to cause quiet unto their people , and that to justifie this their so just and religious end to the world , they had willingly descended now to an overture of Treaty ; and to second the success thereof , would be as willing to do any thing that might tend to the good of the weal-publick . This Proposition being well discust in the Councel of the States General , they thought that whatsoever could be desired , made then for the advantage of the Low-Countries ; whereupon they resolved to accept of the offer : and before the Commissary departed , a suspension of Arms for eight months was agreed upon , which was to begin the next May ; and it was likewise concluded that the Treaty should begin the next September . The Commissary went from Holland with this answer . Not long after the Arch-dukes declared by a particular Edict or Proclamation , that they came to suspension of Arms with the United Provinces , as with Free Provinces and States , unto which they did not lay any pretence ; the States-General did also the like on their side the Commissary did likewise promise that the King of Spain should by the Arch-dukes procurement ratifie the same within three months : and he did likewise desire in the names of the Arch-dukes , that the States would inhabit all hostility by sea , promising that the Arch-dukes would oblige themselves that the King of Spain should do the same : to the which the States after some difficulties condescended : all this was afterwards published by the United Provinces to their people with great demonstrations of joy ; and they gave an account thereof to their Confederate Princes ; but more particularly to the King of France and King of England ; from both of which , Ambassadors were forthwith sent to congratulate with them . The affairs of Flanders were at this pass when I came to Brussels , which was on Saint Laurence his eve , 1607. It cannot be exprest how all men on all sides did rejoyce , in expectation of what the event would prove . Soon after my coming to Brussels the Kings ratification came ; to procure the which , as also to give a more particular account of what had past , the Arch-duke had dispatched away Commissary Neyen . The ratification came in general terms ; and so pen'd , as it was to be doubted the United Provinces would not allow of it : yet Lewis Verreychen , chief Secretary of State to the Arch-dukes was suddenly sent with it into Holland . The United Provinces shewed strange arrogancy in these negotiations ; and particularly a great suspition of being over-reached by the Spaniards : whence it was to be beleeved that they would interpret all that should come from that side in the worst sense . You have heard what the number and Government of the United Provinces are , and how they are seated . How Holland and Zealand are seated in the bosome of the Sea , and the other five lie more inwards into the land ; these therefore did more willingly give way unto the Treaty at the first , and did afterwards appear more inclined to continue it . The principal and Fundamental Law of their union is , That in resolutions appertaining to the common interest , the Votes of all of them must equally agree ; so as their businesses proceed but slowly ; they being to be treated of apart in every several Province , and alike uniform consent to be gathered from them all by long and tedious perswasions , as their liberty is in all of them alike ; The Kings ratification being then sundry times consulted on , and with great jealousies , these difficulties were objected by the United Provinces . That the ratification came in general terms ; that it did not contain the essential clause touching their liberty ; but that the King still styled the Arch-dukes Princes of the Low-Countries ; that the King writ himself , I the King , as he used to do to his own Vassals ; that it was written in ordinary Paper , and not in Parchment , as is usually done in things of great importance : and finally , that it was sealed with a little seal , and not with a great one ; as ought to have been . Verreychin being afterwards sent for in , these difficulties were propounded unto him and exaggerated rather in an insolent then free manner : and it was at last concluded , that the United Provinces would by no means accept of the ratification in manner as it was by him presented . The common peoples madness is alwaies very great , but more when they are smiled upon by Fortune . They are full of arrogancy , and rashness , in time of Prosperity ; and as base and abject in adversity : So as a multitude must either not be treated with at all , or these alternate defects must be patiently born withal Verreychin used therefore such dissimulation as was requisite : and endeavoured to remove their suspitions . He assured them that such a ratification would not have been sent from Spain , did not the King intend to make it good ; that his intentions were excellent , and that he did vie therein with the Arch-Dukes ; he prayed them to allow time for another to come ; that he did again promise in the the name of the Arch-Dukes to cause another ratification bee sent in same form as was by them desired . The resolution put on in Holland was ; that the Arch-Dukes should procure a new ratification to be sent from Spain within six weeks , which should contain word for word the same Declaration of Freedom , Which the Arch-dukes had made in their instrument ; that it should be written in Latine , French , or Dutch , and should be subscribed by the King , with his own name ; and to the end that no more errors might be run into , the form thereof was given to Verreychin in all the three Languages . Father Neyen was this mean while returned from the Court ; he acquainted them how hard it was to procure the King to send the former ratification , though in general terms ; yet he affirmed that he did verily hope that a second would come in particular terms . The Spaniards knowing what necessity there was to commence a Treaty thus with the United Provinces ; since no other way would be admitted of . The Arch-Dukes did again signifie this necessity ; so as not long after the second ratification came from Spain , but it was so penhed as it was feared the United Provinces would raise new seruples in admitting it ; it contained the pretended declaration of liberty ; and all the other clauses that were desired . But in the conclusion this was added by the King ; that if the matters of Religion should not be agreed upon as well as the other points , his ratification should signifie nothing ; and affairs should still continue in their former posture . It was also written in Spanish , subscribed as usually , I the King ; and in all things else according to the former manner . Yet it was believed that these last rubs would easily be removed , by the example of the Kings having done the same in the two Peaces which were lately concluded with the King of France , and King of England . The other difficulty touching the new added clause , was thought the greater . And that word Religion seemed to be immaturely put in ; since it might raise jealousies in the United Provinces ; as if it were already determined in Spain to make propositions against the liberty of their Government , and against that declaration which the King at the same time made in form aforesaid . The Commissary and Verreychin were sent both together with this second ratification into Holland ; who in the presenting thereof , made large professions to the States general again , of the great good inclinations of the King and Arch-dukes towards the common good , and how desirous they were particularly of the Low-Countries welfare . The States took time to give their answer ; and after much consultation , their answer according to their wonted arrogance , was thus : That the Kings ratification was not answerable to the form which they desired : and that amongst other things the new added clause could not be allowed of : since the King knew very well , as did also the Arch-Dukes , that the United Provinces were free Provinces , and would alwaies be so , though no agreement were made . That notwithanding the States would acquaint every Province with the ratification , and would within six weeks make their resolution known : But with this protestation , that they intended not that by vertue of such a ratification any thing should be propounded which might tend to the prejudice of the freedom of their Government , in case the Treaty went on . This answer being given , the Commissary and Verreychin returned to Brussels . Whilst affairs were thus negotiated in Flanders , divers interests , passions , and ends were upon this occasion discovered to be not onely in the neighbouring Princes , but almost in all the Princes of Europe . In Germany , the Emperor Radulphus the second , pretended that no Treaty of agreement could be made in Flanders without his participation and consent ; taking for granted , that the Low-Countries did depend upon the Empire : and therefore no separation could be made therein without his Authority : Wherefore he had written some Letters to this purpose to the Catholick King , the Arch-duke , and the United Provinces . The King and Arch-duke answered him in general terms ; as did also the United Provinces ; save onely that they added a long justification of their cause , and of their war against the Spaniard till the present . Neither was there any more news heard of the Emperor in the whole progress of the Treaty . But Henry the fourth of France , was not so negligent in the consideration of these passages . He had sent Ambassadors upon this occasion at the first into Holland ; the truest and most intrinsecal end whereof was , that he might have a share in what was to be done , and specially to cause jealousie in the Spaniards , and by this means to induce them to make use of him , and to make him Arbitrator in the differences . The King of France was then in his chiefest greatness and prosperity : and enjoying his Kingdom in perfect peace and honour ; after having arrived thereat through many difficulties , all which he had overcome with incredible constancy and valour . He considered the Affairs in Flanders , after several manners ; on one side he could have wished that the war might continue , and that thereby the affairs of Spain might still be impaired , even till at last , they might lose whole Flanders . On the other side he saw himself well stricken in years ; his children very young ; and that in case he should fail , fresh troubles might in a short time arise in his Kingdom , which might chiefly be fomented by the Spanish Forces of Flanders ; that the disorders of those Forces were not so many , but that if the war should continue , very necessity would force them to finde out a remedy : nor the danger of their losses such as might not be evaded by the power of so great a Monarch ; which made him desire to see Flanders without war , and the Spaniards without Forces so near at hand . Neither did he like that the United Provinces who were already become so formidable at Sea , might by their growing too great be as dreadful at Land. For the Hereticks of his Kingdom could from no part else be better fomented to rebel . The King amidst these various considerations had his eye fixt upon these passages of Flanders , and because his authority was very great in the United Provinces , he beleeved they would never come to any accommodation with the Spaniards without his consent . At the first he seemed to be averse to the affairs in hand ; though to say truth , he did not well know what he had best to do : but he did this of purpose to enforce the Spaniards to put the Negotiations into his hands . Great dexterity and cunning was requisite to the leading on of these designs . He therefore chose for this so important affair the President Jannine , a man of great experience and abilities , and one who was then chieflyest employed by him in State affairs . He sent Mr. de Rosse along with Jannine ( who was then extraordinary Ambassador into Flanders ) to continue afterwards his ordinary Ambassador in the United Provinces . Having both of them exercised their Offices in the entrance into the affairs spoken of , they stayed in Holland , Jannine did diligently observe the whole carriages , and wrought himself every day more and more into the affairs , which still increased the jealousie of the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes : who then began to see clearly , that it behoved them to have recourse to the King of France his mediation ; who already had complained to the Commissary General in his return to Flanders , that the King of Spain , and the Arch-dukes had proceeded so far without his knowledge in the aforesaid business . Almost the like passions and artifices appeared in James the first King of England , who was newly come to that Crown . The same reasons appeared in him for desiring the continuance of the war in Flanders , as did in the King of France : for the King of England being strong at Sea , and confiding in the strength of all his Kingdoms situation , as also in the conformity of his ends with those of the United Provinces in favouring heresie , he could not much fear their Forces ; though they should grow greater . He was the more secure likewise by having Flushing and the Ramechins in Zealand ; and the Brill in Holland , Sea Towns of great importance in his hands ; as pawned for monies lent by Queen Elizabeth to the United Provinces , and for that their chiefest strength consisted in English and Scottish souldiers , who were in their Army . He foresaw he should have greater cause to be jealous of the Spaniards , if being free from the war of Flanders , they might endeavour to molest him in any part of his Dominions : especially in Ireland , an Island which is almost wholly Catholick , well-affected to them , and much dis-affected to England . Out of these reasons it was believed , that the King of England desired the war in Flanders might continue . But being a great lover of Quiet , and much given to Hunting , and to his Book , and wholly fixt in warring by writings with the Church , it was therefore judged he would not at last , shew himself totally averse to see the affairs of Flanders in some sort pacified . To boot , that not being able for scarcity of Monies to give any considerable succour to the United Provinces , his power would be but small in perswading or counselling the continuance of war , since he could not much assist it by his Forces . Yet it very much imported those Provinces to preserve his friendship , were it onely that they might raise souldiers out of his Kingdom . Wherefore they entertained his Ambassadors which were sent into Holland at the beginning of this Negotiation with very much respect , and treated with them with all confidency . The King of Englands end in sending of them was almost the same as was that of the King of France : To wit , that he likewise would have a share in the business which was in hand , and to enforce the Spaniards to make use of him likewise therein . The King of Denmark sent likewise Ambassadors to Holland ; as also the Prince Elector Palatin , the Elector of Brandenburgh , the Lantgrave of Hesse , and other German Heretick Princes ; who all of them seemed to shew their good affections towards the united Provinces in so important an occasion . These businesses which were thus begun grew very hot in Holland : every thing was in motion , and great was the expectation what the united Provinces would resolve , as well touching the second ratification come from Spain , as also whether they would continue or break the Treaty . But of all others Count Maurice of Nassaws thoughts were most busied at this time . His father the Prince of Orange being dead , he being yet but a youth of sixteen years of age , had got into all his fathers Military and Civil employments , with the great good will and approbation of the united Provinces : And encreasing no less in valour , then in years , after so many enterprises and prosperous successes , his authority grew daily greater amongst them . He had won it by arms , and he thought he could best preserve it by arms . And by means of the publick trouble of war , he hoped some favourable conjuncture might the easilier be opened unto him , of making himself one day Prince of those Provinces . It is not to be doubted , but that his ambition carried him thus high ; for his Father was very near attaining thereunto ; and his own deserts being added to his Fathers , his hopes ought rather to be augmented then diminished . To boot with the Supreme Government of the Army , he had succeeded his Father in the Civil Administration of Holland Zealand , Utricht , & Overisel . His brother Count Henry , General of the Horse of the united Provinces , and the Counts William and E●rnestus , the one of them Governour of Friesland and Groninghen , and the other Governor of Ghelderland , were all of them of his House , and depended on him almost in all things , so as the whole Government of the united Provinces , as well Military as Civil , may be said to be in his hands : and his domestick power was the greater by his great friendship and alliance with Forraign Princes . The Negotiation in hand made nothing at all for his present condition , nor for that which peradventure he had an intention to raise up unto himself . And say he had a minde to have hindred it at the beginning ; what colour , or what pretence had he so to do ? Since the united Provinces in the Proposal made by the Arch-dukes for a Treaty , had gotten all that they desired ; when the first ratification which came therefore from Spain proved vain , Maurice began to hope well in the begun breach of the Negotiation ; & by occasion thereof augmented the cōmmon jealousies . He inlarged himself very much and with great fervency in calling to minde their late good successes ; so many mischiefs , cruelties , and horrible in humanities committed as he affirmed , by the Spaniards . together with many other things , to make all manner of Treaties with them suspitious , and to encrease the hatred which those of the united Provinces alwaies bore to that Nation . And though the second ratification was come in very ample manner , yet did not he go less in continuing to do the same , hoping to make this second appear likewise faulty in many things . The time drew near of giving their resolution therein , concerning which they had had many meetings ; at last , one day when the Councel of 〈◊〉 States General was fuller then usual by reason of the importancy of the business , 't is said Count Maurice spoke thus : How much most worthy Deputies I have alwayes desired the prosperity of our Republick , all my precedent actions which have made me appear no less my Fathers competitor then his son , in her service , may sufficiently manifest . I have not laboured less then did my father , in all wayes procuring the common good , and if he lost his life in the publique cause , I have exposed my self to no less dangers in the defence thereof ; and certainly it would have redounded much more to my honour and glory to have died amidst Arms , then it did to him to perish by the hand of that base and detestable Paricide , who so unworthily slew him . None therefore should more rejoyce then I , to hear our Provinces declared to be Free-States , even by our Enemies themselves , did I not think that all these proceedings were but couzenages , whereby more easily to draw our Liberties again into their subjection . I apprehended this even from the beginning of these practises ; so that , as I have hitherto ever abhorred them , so do I now abhor them more then ever , and think it now more necessary then ever to break them wholly off , and to throw back this second ratification with the same resoluteness as we did the former . How many tricks , and how many cheats the Spaniards have alwayes used in their like Treaties , is too well known to us all . But what need we look after past-times ? hath not the like been seen , and is it not now seen in these present negotiations ? The first ratification came in general terms , nor did it contain any thing of ratification but the bare name . The second is come since , which is likewise so defective , as in my opinion it ought in no way to be excepted . Do you perceive how the King would have it sent in the Spanish tongue ? a tongue unknown to us , the true meaning and efficacy whereof we do not understand . Do you observe how he uses the same subscription as he useth to his Vassals ? Not having changed any of the other things excepted against . And the addition of the last clause , doth it not evidently enough shew his pretensions that it shall wholly depend upon his will whether we shall be free or no ? As if from the time that the Duke d' Alva , ( that Fury and Firebrand of all the troubles of Flanders ) and after him the other Governours had bereft their Countrie of its priviledges , brought forein colonies thereinto , put the whole Country to fire and sword , and given sentence themselves against our Liberties , and we had not known how to defend it by our unconquered Forces ? We then are free , whether the King declare us to be so or no. And our pretence to this Declaration is , because it is due to us from all the world , and due to us by him absolutely , without any conditional limitation of insuing agreement , as he pretends in the additional clause ; so as it is now too well seen that the Spaniards treat with their wonted frauds ; and that they would pretend they can never lose by any whatsoever accord that should insue ; the right which they presume to have over our Provinces ; that they may afterwards expect new opportunities to oppress them again ; it may then be granted , that it is not any publique respect , but their own particular necessity which induceth them now to come to agreement with us . The necessity I say of their disorders , which doubtlesly are so many and so great , as we may expect their utter losing of Flanders . What darkness , what obscurity is it then that doth possess our senses ? or what hoodwinkt and untimely wisdom is it which teacheth us to intermit and slacken the course of our Victories , whence they are nearest and most certain ? their Army is in very great confusion , without any discipline , without any obedience ; corrupted by perpetual mutinies : And if the war continue , we shall doubtlesly see the whole body of the soldiery mutiny , and then their whole Countrey will rise . How great a part thereof does there already abound in our sense ? We on the other side have a flourishing Army , well disciplin'd , well paid , and well provided of all things . We have the assistance of France , of England , and of the greatest part of Germany . We maintain a Cause , then vvhich none can be more just ; nor can there be more constancy desired in our peoples wills to defend it : To these our advantages by land , our other progresses at sea do fully correspond . What greater blovv could the Spaniards receive from us , then that which we have given them in the East-Indies ? What will the other prove vvhich vve are preparing for them likevvise in the West ? To this end , to boot vvith the publicke forces , particular Companies of the richest Merchants of all our Provinces are oppointed : so as when we shall get footing there , to what straits and hazards shall we reduce the Spanish Fleet ? On the contrary side , how much both publick and private advantages , how much honour and glory shall our Common-wealth receive thereby ? Our having gon round the Sea where ever the Sun shines , with so many and so illustrious Navigations , and having made our name so famous by so many and so glorious Victories , will be the most memorable things spoken of by our posterity in after Ages . The fear of losing the Indies is that which chiefly causes the Spaniards to come to some accommodation with us . Who will then perswade us to let slip these so propitious opportunities which now offer thenselves unto us , and see them turned peradventure hereafter to their advantage ? True Victory lies in the making good use thereof ; Which not being done , the too late remedy of repentance serves but in little stead . We ought by all means possible endeavour not to fall into such errors ; and not suffer our selves to be deceived by the false names of repose and Peace , and other specious alluring pretences . These are the means wherewith those full people asleep , whom they intend afterwards to oppress . No Lethargy is more mortal then a Peace , which is to prove worse then war it self . Our people this mean while will grow unsinewed by idleness . We shall lose those friends which our wars have purchast to our cause . But the worst of all evils will lie in the secret venome of discord , which the enemy will in this interim endeavour to introduce amongst us ; and this sort of plague will sooner be radicated amongst us then driven out . Thus by means of rest more fatal far then arms , our Common-wealth would fall into the geatest misfortunes and the Spaniards by their machinations quietly enjoy what hitherto they have not been able to do with their Armies in the fields . But I never was an Orator ; and as a Souldier methinks I have spoken more then I need upon such an occasion . Nor can I deny but that my particular passions sway me in what concerns the common good , which is now in hand ; which may notwithstanding all of them be reduced to the implacable hatred I bear those who are our implacable enemies ; and hope to make their power more formidable to others by the ruin of our Republick . The Authority of so great a man assisted by so many and so forcible reasons , prevailed very much with the hearers . John Barnevelt , Advocate General of the Province of Holland , and one of her Deputies in this present Councel , was one of those who did most favor the things which were now in Treaty . His Authority was very great not onely in Holland , but even throughout the whole Union ; in the service whereof he had ever had the chiefest employments , and had therein continually faithfully discharged his trust . So as his credit was such at this time with the Union , and his estimation so great , as he drew commonly most men to adhere to him in all his opinions . He desired to see Count Maurice his power lessened , to the end that the common liberty might be the more secure both at home and abroad : though this his emulation cost him afterwards his life : For not many years after Maurice his faction prevailed so far , as for divers faults laid to his charge , ( were they true or false ) he was publickly beheaded in Holland . When Maurice had ended his discourse , Barnevelt , still resolved to defend the contrary opinion , spoke thus . Of so many egregious acts ( most worthy Deputies ) which the Prince of Orange , of ever happy memory , did and which have been since continued by the Illustrious Count Maurice , the worthy son of so gallant a father , in service of our Common-wealth , this is one of the fruits we reap , that every one may freely speak his minde in this Councel , for what concerns the common good ; and if it were ever requisite so to do , the nature of the business in hand doth now require it . He hath certainly shewed great gravity and wisdom in what he hath said : But since the more weighty the affairs are , so much more necessary it is to have them maturely debated , I hope it will not be displeasing , if I alledge all those reasons to the contrary as may be considered in so important an affair . We shall differ in our opinions , but not in our ends ; which is the like in us all , to endeavour all the advantage and stability which we can to this our Common-wealth . The Illustrious Count did , If I be not deceived , urge two points chiefly : the one that the Spaniards do not proceed with sincerity in these their negotiations ; and the other , that it is meer necessity which makes them now seek to come to some agreement with us , that they may hereafter finde some more favourable opportunity to oppress us . As for the first , I hope that none will deny , but for what concerns the affairs now in hand , we have hitherto obtained all that we have demanded of the Arch-dukes . 'T is true that afterward , the King of Spains first ratification was faulty , and as such a one , was justly by us refused : but to speak truly , I do not think this second such a one as ought to be rejected : the defects whereof being well considered , do more transgress against the circumstances , then the essence of the ratification which we demand . The essence lies in this ; that the King should acknowledge our Provinces to be free , and that he should declare he had no pretence or claim thereunto ; this , this second ratification doth fully contain , as doth also the first Declaration made by the Arch-dukes . And in fine , it is the very same which we did desire , except it be in the diversity of Language , and in some other petty things of small importance , and in the last clause added by the King. Faults which in my opinion cannot be held any waies essential . First , how can it be doubted but that the true sense and meaning of the Spanish tongue must be understood by us ? Here , where the frequent commerce of so many of our Cities with all the Principal Cities of Europe , makes all Languages common and known ? To boot , that the Arch-dukes Deputies affirm , and give it under their hands that it is in the same language , with the same subscription , and alike in all other things to the ratifications of peace between the Crown of Spain , and those of France , and England . Ought we to pretend to more then what was then done to two so great Kings ? The greater difficulty would lye in the additional clause , if it were not evidently known that it were to be understood , though it were not exprest ; since how can it be denied , but that if no agreement should be made , both parties would continue in their former rights ? To wit , the Spaniards in what is grounded upon violence ; and we in what is grounded upon so known Justice . But say the Spaniards after some agreement made , should pretend a Title of right over us , tell me I pray you , wherein could our affairs be therein prejudiced ? Should they peradventure , be Judges in such a cause ? In such a case recourse must be had to the Tribunal of the whole world ; and each party to the favour of their friends ; or rather to the Tribunal of arms where Armies pronounce sentence , and for the most part the justice of the cause gives the victory . It imports but little then whether their ends be sincere or fradulent in case of agreement ; for then they cannot oppress us by their forces . We must above all things endeavour to secure our selves from this danger , which necessarily consists in one of two remedies ; either in continuing the war out of hope that their necessity will daily grow greater ; or else in ending it by some accommodation after which our affairs might be better secured . And from hence I come to the second point . I deny not but that their present disorders and necessities are great ; but I cannot think them past remedy so far , but that if the war in ure the Spaniards may finde sufficient Forces to do it . I for 〈◊〉 own part finde the Monarchy of Spain to be the same thing that it hath alwaies 〈◊〉 , during the whole course of this war ; nay rather increased in this interim by the addition of the Kingdom of Portugal , and of the East-Indies , which depend thereupon . I finde it to be very strong both at land and sea . Where hath the formidableness of their forces been better seen then here in Flanders ? What other power hath at any time maintained so long , so far distant , so hard , and so expensive a war ? And shall we believe that the Spaniards cannot still maintain it ? And that they are not likely to finde a remedy for their disorders in these parts ; and for any hazard they may run in the East-Indies ? The very necessity of making war , will doubtlessly furnish them with means enough to continue it . So then we are again engaged in war ; in a new and more obstinate war then the former : and what security can we have that fortune will alwaies favour us ? We have likewise our necessities ; and if they be at present great amongst the Spaniaads , remember I pray you that they have been greater amongst us ; and that all humane things being subject to alteration , and the events of war usually very uncertain : the time may prove propitions again to them , and averse to us . Do not we know how much our war depends upon the aids from France and England ? May not the King of France die ? Is he not already very old ? May not the Kingdom afterwards alter ? And shall we not then be deprived of all succour from thence ? Do not we likewise know upon what fickle terms the affairs of England stand ? The King being a Scotch-man , a stranger in that Kingdom , and there being many other occasions which may cause some fear of alteration on his side ? How much would the affairs of Spain be bettered by any of these accidents ? How much worse would ours be ? We ought then to be taught by all reason , and by all the rules of good Government , not to let slip this happy conjuncture of coming to some good agreement with the Spaniards . Fortune is flitting , inconstant , disdainful and exceeding apt to be provoked : 'T is now the time to know how to lay hold of her : So as my opinion is , that by all means we ought to accept of this ratification come from Spain , and proceed on to some Treaty of agreement : I confess it is not alwaies in the power of man to enjoy the happiness of peace ; but I verily bel eve it is now in our power to shun the dangers of war ; which in my opinion ought by all means to be indeavoured : and certainly we may hope for great advantages from the Spaniards by this accommodation which they do so much desire to make with these our Provinces in this their present necessity : As all Pilots prefix the haven for their end ; all Travellers their Country , and all motion rest ; so all war hath peace for its end , wherein consists means chiefest happiness ; and shall the wa● of Flanders be the onely thing which shall never have an end ? And shall all our most advantagious successes , depend alwaies upon the so uncertain event of war ? We shall be free from the uncertainties , and from so many dangers which troubles brings with them , by reducing our selves at last to a quiet condition : we shall then much better re-order the Government of every of our particular Provinces , and of the intire body of the union , when we shall be in a quiet condition : This our Common-wealth will then break forth from out the duskishness and horror of arms : which how wounderful a sight will it be , and what unaccustomed praises will it produce in the Theatre of the Universe ? When it shall be seen how our Provinces do unite themselves in one body ; with what sort of Lawes and Magistracy they conspire together ; how unwounded the Liberties of each of them remain , and how uninjured it passeth through every one of them , as through so many veins to the intire body of their general Union . We shall have Ambassadors sent to congratulate with us from all parts ; who will return rather envying then rejoycing at this our so great felicity . We shall pay the debts we have contracted abroad : we shall ease our selves of those we have here amongst our selves ; and we shall enrich our treasury , by taking off so many and so grievous expences : our people shall then know that they are truly free , when they shall enjoy liberty without any contestation : and being once got into such a condition , what need we fear to be at any time reduced under the yoak of that proud , cruel , and tyrannical Spanish Government . Barnevelt was listned unto with much attention : and the reasons alledged by him , appeared to be so weighty and wisely grounded , as after some other consultations , it was at last resolved on by the States General , that they would accept of the ratification ; yet there was much ado before Zealand could be brought to joyn in this Vote , so absolute Authority had Count Maurice in that Province ; whereof he was not onely Governour , but had a great estate there , and enjoyed such prerogatives , as he appeared rather to be Prince then Governor of that Country . The Arch-dukes were then acquainted with this the States Generals resolution , and 't was almost in the same words which were used in the answer which was first given to the Commissary and Verreychin when they brought the ratification into Holland . And because the term for suspension of Arms was already expired , it was by both sides prorogued , and continued to be so from time to time in new terms till the end of the Treaty , which was after concluded . I thought good to insert this in this place , to shun the tedious repetition of the same things sundry times . Now all the eyes of Flanders were fixt upon that Deputies the Arch-dukes would chose to send , according to the first agreement , into Holland . The greatest weight of the Spanish affairs which were agitated in Flanders lay upon the Marquess Spinola , Camp-master-general of the Army , and upon Manchichidor the Spanish Secretary of War ; and as for the Arch-dukes business , John Richardotto , President of the Privy Councel , and Verreychin so often named before , were chiefly trusted therewith . These four were chosen for Deputies , and Father Nyen was added for a fift , as one who had hitherto had a great hand in the business . Marquess Spinola was already got into great Authority by reason of his so many Imployments and Trusts . He was Camp-master-general and Governor of the Army ; Administrator , or Pay-master-general of the Kings monies : of the Councel of State in Spain ; and through his hands all the Kings affairs in Flanders , as hath been said , did chiefly pass : and the Arch-duke likewise seemed to put much confidence in him . Indeed a States man of singular judgment and valour , of incredible vigilancy and industry in the managing of whatsoever business either Military or Civil ; and indowed with so many other gallant parts , as he had reason to be esteemed one of the greatest States-men that the Crown of Spain hath had these many years . The Secretary Manchichidor was likewise highly esteemed of , for his long experience in the affairs of Flanders : for he had been Secretary of war , even from the time that the Arch-duke whilst he was yet Cardinal , was come to the Government of those Provinces . In the affairs which belonged properly to the Arch-dukes ; the President Ricardetto was no less esteemed of ; he had for a long time been the man chiefly imployed in affairs of greatest importance by the Duke of Parma , and other Governors : and the Arch-Duke being made Prince of the Low-Countries , chose him particularly to employ in making the last Peace with France , and the like with the King of England ; so as almost all the important business of the Country passed through his hands . Verreychin was likewise present at the making of the two above named Peaces , and had long before exercised the place of first Secretary of State , and was alwaies held a man of great wisdom and integrity . Enough hath already been said of the Commissary-general and of his endowments . But when the Spaniards who were in Flanders , understood who the Deputies were , and that they were to go to the Enemies own homes to treat of agreement with them , it is not to be believed how much they stormed and how much they complained of the Arch-Dukes in particular . Are the affairs of Spain ( said they ) come to so low an ebb , that our King must abase himself thus ? hath so much time , bloud , and treasure been spent against the tra●terous rebels to bring things to this end ? That the affairs of Spain were now in as glorious a condition as ever , but that there wanted fitting instruments in Flanders to manage them : That the Arch-duke had alwayes shewed himself to be better at peace then at war ; and that now that he saw himself not likely to have any children , his only desire was to spend the remainder of his days in peace and quietness : That it was impossible so great a Monarchy should be without a war ; nay it was to be desired that it should alwayes have an Army in the fields for its service . And what other more fitting Theatre could there be found for the seat of its Arms then Flanders ? a place so opulent , and of such extent , and placed in the midst of Spains chiefest enemies and maligners ? That if the war could not be alwayes so plentifully maintained , their Forces might be lessened , and consequently their expences : That thus the vigour of so great a Monarchy might be preserved even to eternity . The Spaniards broke forth into these complaints , and sent them from Flanders into Spain ; but to no purpose : for it was then seen , as also during the whole Treaty , that the King and the Arch-duke did always jump in their opinions : and ●s for the Deputies going into Holland ; without all doubt it might seem in all appearance no wayes to agree with the Kings and Arch-dukes dignity : but the form of the Government of the United Provinces considered , no other manner of negotiation could well be had ; for their Deputies were so many , that Commissions so bounded , and so many sendings to and fro , as they were inforced to make Orders : to receive new Orders , and new Consents from every Province ; which if it had been to be done out of their own Country , the Treaty would never have had an end : and though afterwards , as you shall hear , it was concluded in Antwerp ; 't was because all things were already digested , so as they went thither as it may be said , to a business already concluded . The Deputies departed about the end of January 1608. and being come into the United Provinces , they were received by the Governors of their Frontier Towns with all honour , and bravely lodged in all places They came to the Hague the first of February , and were met half a league without the Town , by Count Maurice of Nassaw , accompanied by the other Counts of his House , and all the chief men of those parts . The Second BOOK of the TREATY of the TRUCE of FLANDERS . HOLLAND is the greatest , richest , and best peopled Province of all the United seaven : Nay , it so far exceeds all the rest , as it furnisheth half the monies which are issued out by the whole seaven Provinces . It is made by the Sea , and sundry Rivers a Peninsula , it is incompassed on many sides by the Sea , cut through in many parts by Rivers : many Channels cut by hand , joyn with these Rivers , and there be many lakes within it : so as it may be doubted whether it consist more of land or water . Besides , it doth so abound with shipping of all sorts , as it may likewise be questioned , whether the number of moveable habitations on water , or of houses fixt on the land be the greater . This Province is full of Cities , and of a great many lesser Towns. Amsterdam is its chiefest City , and here is the greatest Traffick , not only of Holland itself , but almost of the whole North : of all its Towns Hague is the principal , an open Village ; but so large , so well peopled , and so delitious as it may compare with many Cities . Here did the Counts of Holland formerly build a Palace for themselves to live in , which the Vnited Provinces do now make use of for the meeting of their Councels which depend upon the Vnion . Here likewise the Councel of the States General do meet almost every day ; wherein things of greatest importance are agitated and resoved by the Deputies of the whole seaven Provinces . The chief affairs of the whole Vnion are then handled in the Hague ; and here staid the Catholick Deputies to give a beginning to the Treaty : Before they arrived , the Vnited Provinces had likewise chosen their Deputies ; one was chosen for every Province , and two of the best of bloud amongst them , in the common name of them all . And these were Count William of Nassaw , full Cousin German to Count Maurice , and Min here Bredrode : for Holland , Barnevelt was named , and by him the business on the behalf of the Vnited Provinces was chiefly to be agitated . At their first meeting , nothing was done but the producing of the credential Letters on all sides , they then began to discuss affairs with an intention to come to a perpetual peace if it were possible . The Vnited Provinces offered one Article in the first place , wherein they pretended , that the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes , should acknowledge them to be absolutely Free States , and should at large renounce all right or claim which might be pretended unto by them or any of their successors , to , or over those Provinces , with an obligation not to make use of their Arms or Titles , or whatsoever other appearance . This last addition appeared too arrogant to the Catholick Deputies , who complained very much thereof to the Ambassadors of France and England , with whom from the beginning they had had communication in what concerned the Treaty : alleadging . That it was an usual thing amongst Princes , still to retain the Title of States or Kingdoms , though they were lost , or but pretended to , whereof there was examples in the greatest Kings of Christendom . That the Catholick King stiled himself King of Hierusalem , and Duke of Burgony ; the King of France , King of Navar ; and that the King of England did still keep the Title of King of France : That the Vnited Provinces would be they alone who would introduce new Laws in the world , and not content to pass from rebellion into liberty , would pretend , as it were by usurpation to such and so rash advantages : in fine , that this was a cause common to all Princes , and wherein they were all by this one act injured . The answer which the Catholick Deputies gave hereunto was , that they had no Authority to admit of the Article in manner as was desired : That they would acquaint the Arch-dukes therewith , and expect their Answer ; but the Ambassadors thought these their complaints to be artificials , they imagined that the Catholick Deputies meant to indear the said renuntiation as much as they might ; that they might the easilyer induce the Vnited Provinces to give way on their parts in other things , in which opinion they were confirmed by the Answer which came from Brussels , which was , that the Arch-dukes would consent to the Article in the same manner as it was propounded , if the Vnited Provinces by acknowledgement of so great a benefit , would in lieu thereof abstain from their sayling into the Indies . The Vnited Provinces seemed to be as much moved by this answer ; and their Deputies made equal complaints thereof to the Ambassadors of their Confederate Kings and Princes . What do the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes grant ( said they ) more then what the Vnited Provinces do already possess ? that what should be granted by the King and Arch-dukes was nothing but wind , and a bare Title ; whereas if the Vnited Provinces should give over their sailing to the Indies , they should deprive themselves of the principal and most important part of their Traffick . That they had begun and would continue that their Navigation , which by the Laws of Nature , and right of Nations is allowed to all men . That some other thing might be thought upon which in this point might give reciprocal satisfaction to both sides : But that they should exclude themselves from sailing into the Indies , was neither to be thought on nor hoped for : and why ought not the spoiles of that new world be common to all ? That it was of that immence vastness , as more thereof was undiscovered then discovered as yet : and that the right of the occupiers in those parts , differed only in the better knowing how to manage what they possess . Both parties argued this point touching the East - Indies with great stifness and pertenacity ; nor would the Catholick Deputies ever discede from their first answer . At last the Deputies of the United Provinces made three Propositions : The first , that according to the nature of all peaces , Commerce might be free both by sea and land to both parties . The second , that for the space of seaven years , the United Provinces might continue their Navigation to the Indies ; and that one year before the expiration of those seaven years , some new composition might be made . The third , that upon the insuance of peace , and due observation of all things on this side the line , the Vnited Provinces might at their own peril continue their Navigation on the other side . The Catholick Deputies were not pleased either with the first or the third Propositions . Not with the first , because it left the Vnited Provinces absolutely free to Traffick in the Indies : Not with the third , because they saw a peace mixt with hostility was not likely to last . They did not appear to be totally averse from the second , so as they would now agree , that when those seaven years should be ended , the United provinces should for ever forbear from their Navigation to the Indies . To this their Deputies would by no means consent ; this point of the Indies was much stood upon , and the difficulties thereof inlarged by the particular Company of Merchants in the Vnited Provinces which traffick into those parts . The Company was chiefly composed of the Merchants of Amsterdam , and of Midleburgh : and one was sent in the name of that Company to the Hague , to shew how great the gain was which they made by their trafficking in the East - Indies , and how much the continuation thereof did import in other respects . They alleadged that they had already introduced Commerce in sundry parts of those Countries ; that many were the frienships and confederations which they had established there ; and that those seas were already frequented by above 150 of their Vessels , and by above 8000 of their Mariners and Souldiers ; that great was the gain of particular men , and the advantage no less which the publick received thereby : that to keep so many of the baser sort of people imployed who would be alwayes troublesome , when at quiet , what was it but to purge their Publick of so much ill bloud , ready to grow corrupt ? That the Navigation of the United Provinces into the Indies had already made Lisbon groan ; that the Merchant Towns of the Portugueses in those parts went to wrack ; and that their ships were seen to go and come much possest with fear and apprehension ; and were inforced to be at much greater expence then formerly ; for they had wont not to be greatly vigilant in that their Voyage , not meeting with any contestation , save from the seas and wind . These and many other considerations were represented by the Company , to keep the Vnited Provinces from consenting to the Spaniards demands touching the Indies : So as both parties adhering to their opinions , nothing was done therein . The Catholick Deputies resolved therefore to send Father Neyen into Spain to acquaint the King with what past ; and particularly to receive Orders for what they should do concerning the Indies ; having first declared to the other Deputies that they had no Commission to conclude any thing in that business . They told them also , how that the Commissary should be back within two months ; whereupon he suddenly took his journey for Spain ; and I to shun the tedious prolixity of the less important affairs , will here mention only things of greater moment , wherein their differences consisted . The King of Spain and the Arch-dukes , to shew their ingenuity , and the more to honest all conclusion of agreement , desired that the exercise of Religion might be left free throughout all the United Provinces : towards which I had not been wanting ; but particularly before the Deputies went for Holland , had prest the Arch-dukes much therein : and certainly the United Provinces should by all rules of good Government , of their own accord have endeavoured to give the Catholicks , who were in no small numbers amongst them , satisfaction : but the hatred to the Catholick Religion prevailing on the one side with the leading Hereticks , and the suspition that this was the more to oblige the Catholicks which were amongst them , to the Spaniards on the other side , it was to be believed they would not consent to any thing in favour of the Catholicks . The second chief point was that which concerned Commerce ; The United Provinces would have had it absolutely free ; and the King and Arch-dukes would have the Indies excepted , and desired that many insufferable Taxes might be taken off , to which the Merchandizes were subject in Zealand , which were necessarily to pass from thence to Antwerp , and which every day much lessened the Traffick of that City . The other chiefest affairs consisted in the exchange which was to be made of divers Towns and other places , which the one side were Masters of , in the others Country ; in the adjusting of confines ; in contributions which were paid in several parts by those whose habitations confin'd on both sides , to free themselves from Military incursions : in the restitution of goods confiscated in the time of War , and in other the like things of Justice . They treated sometimes of one of these , sometimes of another , but very leasurely ; for great difficulties were met withall in all of them , without coming to any resolution . The point of exchange of places was in particular much argued . The United Provinces were possessed of Sluce in the Province of Flanders , together with the Island Cassant , which is but of small circuit , but commodious for the unlading of Goods ; having in it some Forts . They likewise were Masters of Breda , Bergen-ap-zome , and St. Getringberg , all of them strongly scituated both by Nature and Art in Brabant ; together with some lesser places , fortified likewise . On the contrary the Arch-dukes had Linghen , Groll , and Oldensel beyond the Rhine toward Friesland ; Linghen is a very strong Hold , and the other two , places of good consideration . The Arch-dukes would have desired to have changed these three places , with those which the United Provinces had in Brabant and Flanders . And because that which was possest by the United Provinces , was much the greater and better part , it was thought that the Arch-duke to make the change more qual , would willingly have quitted unto them all the rest which they were Masters of in Ghelderland , or at least the greatest part thereof . Long dispute was had upon this Article , but to no purpose ; for it was not possible ever to agree upon it . And with the same difficulties and prolixity they proceeded likewise in the other affairs . This mean while the time was expired wherein the Commissary was to return from Spain ; who did not only not appear , but not any news was heard of him ; whereupon the United Provinces grew very jealous , and their Deputies began publickly to complain thereof . The King of France was all this while very attentive upon the proceedings in Holland ; and to make the Spaniards the more jealous , he was easily perswaded upon this occasion to make a new League with the United Provinces . The Contents whereof was , That in case the peace now in Treaty should succeed , the King of France should be bound to assist the Vnited Provinces with ten thousand paid Souldiers , to make the Spaniards the better keep it ; and that they on the other side should give the King of France five thousand paid foot in case the Spaniards should make war upon him . The Spanish and Flemish Ambassadors which were at Paris , quarrelled with the King hereupon ; but he justified it with divers pretences , and shewed how that the King of Spain and Arch-dukes should rather be beholding to him therein , as a business which might the easilyer facilitate the peace of Flanders which was in Treaty . These artifices were not unknovvn in Spain , and it was every day better seen , that no agreement would ever be made with the Vnited Provinces , without the King of France his interposition and authority . To the end then that he might obtain his mediation upon this occasion , the King of Spain resolved though upon other pretences , to send Don Piedro de Tolledo , or of the chief Lords of Spain ; into France , And this was thought then the fitter to be done , because the King of France at the-same time had sent for President Jannines to Paris ; with whom advising upon the affairs of Holland , and the King resolving upon the forementioned things which might make him desire to see the affairs of Flanders setled ; he sent him suddenly to the Hague . But Jannines grew quickly to dispair of seeing any Peace concluded . He found the business more perplext with difficulties then before , and the mindes of both Parties more exasperated . The United Provinces could not tollerate the Spaniards slowness ; for the Commissary did not appear at all , nor was there any news heard of what he had done in Spain . Whereupon their Deputies resolved to know directly the King of Spains final intention touching the Indies , which when they should not know , presently to break off the Treaty ; and this they prest upon the Catholick Deputies with much inconstancy , who made them this Answer : That the King desired a happy end of the begun Treaty , and that he would at last condiscend to that renunciation which they desired , and in manner as was by them propounded : But that on the otherside , he expected that in requital of so important an Affair , they should forbare going to the Indies ; and that moreover they should permit liberty of conscience to the Catholicks within their Provinces . That the Commissary was already dispatched from the Court with this answer ; and that they had already received orders to acquaint them the United Provinces therewithal . This Answer quite overthrew all hopes of Peace . The United Provinces had put on an unalterable Resolution neither to abandon the Indies , nor yet to admit the Catholick Religion amongst them . Whereupon having heard this , they in Writing did presently declare the Treaty broken , and presented the writing to the Catholick Deputies . The Treaty of Peace being thus faln to the ground , it remained to see whether they might the easilyer compass a long Truce . The King of England had all this while seemed rather averse then otherwise to the Negotiation in Holland , and having the same ends which the Kings of France had , to raise jealousie in the Spaniard , as hath been said , he also made use of the same means . In imitation of the King of France , and almost after the same manner , he had at this time made also a new League with the united Provinces ; and though his Authority was nothing near so great with them , yet was it such , as it might much impede the proceedings of the new Treaty for a long Truce : and he had already complained to the Spanish and Flemish Ambassadors who were resident in England , that the King of Spain had sent Don Piedro de Tolledo to Paris , putting thereby so great an esteem upon the King of France , and that he had made no manner of address at all to him . For these respects the King of Spain resolved to send likewise Don Fernando Girone who was then in Flanders , and who was one of the chiefest Commanders in his Army to the King of England ; who seemed to be very well satisfied therewith ; and made large promises to intercede for the continuing of the negotiation in Holland , being thereunto perswaded by his natural addiction to peace , as also for the aforesaid Reasons . Before the Catholick Deputies departed from Holland , the Ambassadors of France and England began to set again on foot this new Treaty of a long Truce : insomuch as the Ambassadors meeting one day , Jannines in the name of both the Kings made this insuing Proposition in the Councel of the States General : That both their Kings had alwaies considered the affairs of the United Provinces , as their own particular concernment , having maintained them all this while as such by their Councels and defended them by their Forces ; but that the end of War must be Peace ; That to this purpose the United Provinces had been assisted by both of them ; and that both of them were therefore much troubled to see the Treaty of Peace which was begun , thus broken : and that they thinking it howsoever much better for the United Provinces to enjoy a commodious and honorable quiet , then to return to the former difficulties and dangers of war ; were pleased to propound unto them by their Ambassadors joyntly , a long Truce instead of Peace . That notwithstanding in this Truce , in the first place , and before all other things , it should be declared both by the King of Spain and by the Arch-dukes , that it was made with the united Provinces as with free Provinces and States unto which they made no pretence at all ; and that they should be left Free in point of their Navigation to the Indies . That both their Kings did believe that the United Provinces might be content with a Truce which was to bring with it such important advantages for them ; and not onely these but peradventure some others also . That greater difficulties were to be foared on the other part ; but in case the war were to continue by reason of the Spaniards fault , the Forces of the United Provinces would be thereby the more justified , and both their Kings still the more obliged to mantain their Cause . The States General took time to advice upon the whole with their Provinces . The Ambassadors with like conformity applyed themselves to the Catholick Deputies , who having lost all hopes of Peace , did very much desire to come to some other accommodation , or composition : so they willingly listned to this new proposal of a long Truce ; though they thought many difficulties would be met withal in Spain touching the form thereof : They promised the Ambassadors notwithstanding to use all the diligence they could to overcome them : and having received assurances from the Ambassadors that they would do all good offices for the continuation of the Treaty , and especially from Jannines , on whose means and authority they did chiefly relye , they at last went from the Hague , after having been eight months entertained there , and went to Brussels . The Negotiation of the Truce lying then chiefly on Jannines hand , he did all he could to perswade the United Provinces to allow of it , in the same manner as had been propounded by him and the English Ambassadors . Those Provinces seemed well inclined in general toward the Truce , though they wanted not some amongst them who would have had the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes make the same renunciation in the Treaty of Truce as they pretended unto in that of Peace ; but the wiser and more moderate men amongst them considered that this would be too unjust a pretention , due regard being had to the difference between a Truce and a Peace . This difficulty proceeded chiefly from Zealand , and was Fauter'd by Count Maurice by reason of his abovesaid power in that Province , and the almost absolute dependency which Maldereo the particular Deputy of Zealand had upon him . Maldereo had been a menual servant of the late Prince of Orange , and to say truth , the Interest of Zealand did accord with Count Maurice his particular ends ; for the Traffick and wealth of that Province was greatly increased by the war ; the choice Marriners who had served and did as yet serve in the voyages to the Indies , were likewise Zealanders ; and next unto Holland , certainly this was the chiefest and most considerable of all the United Provinces . The same difficulties , out of the same reasons were insisted upon by the City of Amsterdam in Holland ; but it was thought , that at last the rest of that Province would prevail over the particular opposition of that City , in a favourable acceptation of the Truce ; which Zealand did still pertenaciously resist : And Maldereo very zealous in the cause , endeavoured to make those words suspected , wherein the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes were to denounce the United Provinces to be Free-States , in form abovesaid : Whereupon one day that this Clause was treated on , he with great fervency broke forth into these words : Are we Free-men , or still Subjects ? If we be Free-men , why ought we not to be publickly acknowledged for such ? Shall it depend upon the Spaniards to allow us what sort of liberty they please , now that they cannot impose that slavery upon us which they would ? To wit , a liberty more servile then our former servitude ; since it must depend upon the interpretation of their own words ? Do not we know what interpretation they have already given to those words ? Do not we know that they take them in such a sense as doth not take from them any pretended right to our Provinces ? At this rate we shall get nothing more by this long Truce , then what was had in the bare suspension of Arms : And yet this Truce shall rather look like a Peace ; and it may so fall out , as by often prolongation , it may at last be insensibly turned into the nature of a Peace . Then , as in the Treaty of Peace we did pretend in the first place , That that absolute abnegation should be made by the King of Spain , and the Arch-dukes which is now Treated of ; so ought we still to pretend unto it , and in that form which may clearlyest declare our Provinces to be Free and Soveraign . Shall not he ackowledge them , when all the world Treats with them as such ? To what corner of the Earth , or of the Sea is it that the Fame of their Liberty together with the Fame of their Forces is not flown ? Let the Spaniards then do the like , or let all Treaties be broken . That necessity which enforceth them to come to agreement with us , will likewise compel them to do it in this manner . So since we would make no greater advantage of this their necessity , with our swords in our hands , as we ought , and peradventure might have done we shall at least come by it by this contestation of Treaty , in such manner as the victory of words can most promise . These reasons against the above named clause , and many others against the Truce in general , were exagerated by Maldereo , or rather through his mouth by Count Maurice , who laboured by all other means , and used all his industry that this Treaty of Truce might prove vain , as the other of peace had done ; the same things were scattered abroad by his followers , giving out many printed papers to this purpose , not owned by any : they seemed to distrust the forraign Ambassadors , and it was whispered that though the two Kings advised to Truce yet for their own self-interest they would not totally forbare assisting the United Provinces , though contrary to their Councel , they should reassume their Arms ; that howsoever it was requisit to return to Arms , since it was undoubtedly to be believed , that the present necessities being over , the Spaniards would no longer observe the Truce . That in the mean while , the people of the United Provinces , cheated by the abusive names of Peace and Quiet , would lose their former vigour and constancy ? That they would hardly be brought to contribute those monies afterwards , for the war , which at first they did so willingly part withal : And that all these would be seeds to produce pernicious discords amongst their Provinces . Lastly , they concluded , That though the Spaniards should observe the Truce , it would be requisite howsoever to keep their Frontiers still well look'd unto ; The which being so many , and the jealousies on all sides being now likely to prove so great , the expence in time of Truce would be well nigh as much as in the time of war How much better would it then be to continue the war , and not to lose the present occasions which did all of them so smile upon them , and frown upon the Spaniards ? Affairs leaning already towards discord , and the Zealander Deputies threatned openly a separation from the rest of the Provinces , if contrary to the form of common Government , the rest would resolve upon Truce without the particular consent of Zealand . Jannines loitred now no more , but judging this a fitting occasion to shew his experience , and force of his advices , one day when their contestations grew highest , 't is said he spoke to the Deputies of the United Provinces in this manner . Neither did my King ever think ( worthy Deputies ) that so long contestations could have had place here amongst you in so great an Union ; nor did I ever beleeve that such distrust were to be found here , as some of you seem to have of my behaviour . I will speak of mine own , leaving the English Ambassadors either to justifie themselvs , or make their just complaints . For what concerns my endeavours , I will onely say , Execution is the onely share I have therein . So as to mistrust them , will be much more to offend my King then me . And to say truth , what greater injury can he receive then this ? He having alwaies shewed himself so partial to your Commonwealth , as he hath almost never made any difference between the interests of his own Kingdom , & of your Common-wealth . When he was hardly yet come unto the Crown , and had hardly , after so many Domestick and Forraign oppositions , setled his own affairs , the first thing he did was to assist your Provinces . From that time to this he hath not been wanting in aiding you with Monies , Men , and Counsel ; and to make your Cause appear the juster in all other respects , by his owning it . Doubtlesly he pretended to assist a just Cause : but the justest actions do not alwaies prove the most useful . Nay these of yours might have been thought the more dangerous , by how much their power is the greater , who take themselves to be offended . The liberty of your Provinces may be said to have sayled into the Haven , chiefly by the sayles of his favour . And because we cannot now establish it upon the Anchor of Peace , my King endeavours at least to fasten it upon the Anchor of Truce , which may prove as advantagious to you . Let us then consider whether such an Agreement may be truly advantagious to your Affairs : Which when it shall be known , as I hope it will , sinister discourses will then soon cease ; which if they do not , it will appear at least , That they proceede from particular passions , vailed over with the semblance of Publick good . The business is then touching the making of a long Truce ; and whether the chiefest endeavour ought to be , That your Provinces should be therein clearly acknowledged to be Free. We Ambassadors think the clause by us propounded sufficient to that purpose : That the King of Spain and Arch-dukes should declare that they made Truce with your Provinces as with Free Provinces and States , unto which they make no pretence at all . But there are some amongst you who differ from us in opinion , thinking it to be too generical and dubious ; and who would have the King of Spain and Arch-dukes make the same absolute renunciation now , as was pretended unto when there was a Treaty of Peace . I cannot notwithstanding part from my first opinion ; for it appears to me that to boot , with the difference that there is between a Peace and a Truce , this Declaration may be thought to make more for your liberty then the other . Tell me I pray you ! Have not you alwaies declared , That you have taken up Arms against your Prince , infored thereto by necessity ? And that the war on your side could not be more just , because it could not be more necessary ? And by the same reason have you not set your Provinces at Liberty by your own Authority ? Then if you pretend upon so good grounds to be free , what need you now that the King of Spain and the Arch-Dukes should make these renouncings ? Do not you see , that such like renouncings of right would presuppose it to be more manifest on their behalf ? And that in such a case much more should be confest by you , then granted by them ? Do not you know that they can grant nothing to the prejudice of their successors ? Kingdoms cannot otherwise make any contract , nor Kings make any alienable part therein ? And since they give the laws to others , they must likewise in this behalf receive it from their Crowns . How much better is it then that your Provinces be declared by the King and the Arch-dukes to be free by a general clause , and that the agreement which is now spoken of , may follow with this presupposition of your Liberty , without making it doubtful by any other kinde of clauses , instead of making it more clear ? This form is not onely sufficient , but best . And if it be not sufficient with the contrary party ; think you that if the Spaniards would not observe the Truce for some other end of theirs , they would ask your opinion first before they would break it ? And that they would first argue whether they have any right over you , or no ? This is the custom of private suites , not of publick Causes ; The controversies whereof are at last reduced to Field Forces , where hee that overcomes hath the right , and no account of the victory is given . So as you need not care what interpretation the contrary party will give to those words wherewith they do acknowledge you to be free . That which imports you , is , That your people hold themselves to be confest to be free by those words , & not to be made so . And that the Princes your friends understand them in the same sense . So as if it be needful to fall to arms again , your people may be more ready then ever to reassume them , and that your Friends may shew themselves more disposed then ever to favour your cause . But it is too well known how much more easie it is to use constancy in troubles , then moderation in prosperity . Tell me I beseech you , those who are the most zealous amongst you , when did they ever think that the King of Spain and the Arch-dukes were to condiscend to Treaties so advantagious for your Provinces ? And will you lose this so happy occasion ? Shall vain shadows prevail more with you then essential reasons ? Shall seditious Papers which are every where scattered abroad , be of more validity amongst you then the sincere and wise Counsels of two Kings who are so affectionate unto your Cause . Now is the time then to resolve upon , and to embrace this agreement which is now offered . Do you see how the Swissers have fared ? Take them for your example . And by the similitude of their affairs and yours , hope for the like success . The Swissers took up arms at first against their Princes , not being able longer to undergo the grievances of their Government : nor were they above two or three Cantons at the beginning , and those the weakest amongst them ; but their People gasping for Liberty , and defending it with equal vigor both of body and minde , they made invincible oppositions to their Enemies Forces ; till being unconquerable by the Forces of the other Cantons , and the strength of their own Alpester situation , their Enemies despaired of ever subjugating them . At last they ceased fighting , and from tottering agreements they came to a firm and continual peace . And who will now dispute the Swissers Liberty ? Why may not your Provinces hope for the like success ? The severity of the Spanish Government made Holland and Zealand take up arms at first ; their People valiantly withstood their Enemies : The Sea , Rivers , and the strength of their Natural situation fought for them ; your other Provinces came in afterwards unto them ; and all made such resistance to the contrary Forces , as there is not any example to be had of so long a war. The successes have been various ; but at last they have proved so propitious to you , as a Treaty of accommodation was sought for by your Enemies ; and now we are upon the point of a long Truce : which if it succeed , will doubtlesly prove very advantageous for your affairs , and will easily be hereafter renewed upon the same advantages , or turned into a perpetual peace , which may prove yet better for you . That which I have hitherto said , seems to me to be sufficiently clear . In fine , there will be no doubt of your liberty by this Clause , which is propounded : Nor is it less to be doubted that a Truce will be more advantageous for you , then unnecessitated to subject your selves to the uncertain events of a new war. Fortune is generally seen to have too great a sway in war ; and that mocking at humane arrogancy , she too often makes the more powerful give way unto the weaker ; and losses insue where victories were expected . To witness which , and pass by so many other examples ; What more memorable president can you have thereof , then what so lately befell here before your own eyes in the Arch-dukes own person at Newport ? Where instead of being Victor , as it was assuredly hoped , he was overcom , wounded , and very near being taken prisoner . By means of this Truce you will escape so many and so-dangerous uncertainties of war ; you will in the interim establish your Government the better ; you will ease your people of their disbursements ; you will continue your former Traffick into the Indies ; and you shall finally see an end of those hateful titles of Perfidiousness and Rebellion , which hath hitherto been given by a great many in the world to your motions and proceedings in arms . And who can doubt but that your Provinces will hereafter willingly concur in such expences as shall be needful , since they will be so easie in comparison of what they have been ? And so much the more willingly , by how much men do more naturally desire to enjoy quiet , then to live in troubles : and by how much liberty is the sweeter , after having made tryal of servitude . And surely it is to be believed that those to whom the Government of your people shall be committed , will use the same care and vigilancy in the administration of publick affairs in time of Truce , as they have prudently done hitherto in the time of war : their chiefest care will be still more to establish the present concord , which is the soul which gives life unto the body , and the heart which maintains it : and hence proceeds that miraculous temper which of many makes but one , and of but one many ; but yet such as whether they be severed or conjoyned do alwaies conspire to the same end . Thus your affairs being well ordered within your selves , you shall have little need to fear forraign dangers : and thus your Truce being at last turned into peace ( as 't is to be hoped it will be ) my King shall see the same success in your affairs as he hath seen in his own , and whereby his Kingdom is now made happy : to wit , after war peace , after troubles rest , and after the sacking and burning of Towns , and all the other miseries of Arms , the commodity , security , and felicity of quiet and peace . The Majesty and presence of the King of France himself , seemed to break forth in the President Jannines countenance and words . He afterwards gave what he had spoken more fully in writing , to the end that the People might come to the better knowledge thereof , and that they might the easilyer effect the agreement which was in Treaty . The like offices were done by the Ambassadors of England , and to overcome fully the pertenacy of the Zealanders , it was resolved that Deputies should be sent into Zealand in the name of the six other Provinces , to induce that Province to conformity with the rest : which after muc difficulty was at last effected , and all of them concurring now in the same resolution ; the Ambassadors began again to labour to overcome the difficulties in dispute . Continual correspondency was had by Letters between Jannines and Richardotto ; so as the Negotiation of what was needful past between them ; but the King of Spain needed no less labouring to be brought to give way to the Truce : news was sent to the King of Spain of the Proposition made by the Ambassadors of France and England , and of the new Negotiation introduced by their means . The King would have been well enough pleased with the Truce , had it been according to usual form , and all things left in the same terms on both sides , as they were at present ; but to declare the United Provinces to be altogether free , and to suffer them in express words to traffick in the Indies , seemed to put too great a difference between the present Treaty , and ordinary Truces : yet 't was seen that 't was impossible ever to come to any accomodation without this Declaration of Liberty ; and that if the United Provinces had stood so absolutely upon it before they would be brought to a bare suspention of Arms for a few months , they would now be much more resolute in it , in a Truce which was to endure for many years . The Arch-dukes who saw the difficulties and dangers of the war in case it should be continued , at a nearer distance , were easilyer induced to give way to the Proposal made by the Ambassadors ; and Jannines both by word of mouth , and by Letters , had endeavoured to perswade the Catholick Deputies , that to declare they made Truce with the United Provinces as with free Provinces and States unto which the King and the Arch-dukes made no pretence at all , did not any waies prejudice , the right which the King or Arch-dukes might pretend to have over them . He had shewed how that it was a general Declaration ; that the word ( as ) bore with it a sense of similitude , and not of propriety : That in the declaring of one mans being friends with another , 't was never said I hold him as a friend ; that the adding in the last words , not to pretend unto any thing , had reference to the ambiguity of the former words : And finally that such a Declaration could not admit of any interpretation , save onely during the time of the Truce . That then the King and the Arch-dukes ought to be content to make it ; since it was involved in words which might satisfie both parties . First , The unskilful multitude of the Vnited Provinces , for the outward appearance of their pretended Liberty ; then the King and the Arch-dukes , for the true substance which was retained in them of leaving their former right still unhurt . Then opening himself more freely , Jannines said ; My King in such a case , would not make any difficulty in granting this Declaration ; for if the Vnited Provinces when they shall betake themselves to Arms shall not have better Canons and Muskets ; words and interpretations will avail them but little . In this manner , and by these wary and wily waies Jannines as a good mediator , endeavoured to draw both sides to a Truce ; to which the Arch-dukes were easily perswaded , and endeavoured to bring the King to be so likewise ; shewing that by this , neither they nor the King should do any thing more , then what was yeilded unto at the first suspension of Arms ; much repugnancy did notwithstanding appear in the King. 'T was thought in Spain that the Clause wherewith the Vnited Provinces were to be declared Free States , though it were limited , vvould generally be interpreted in savour of their Liberty ; and that vvhen they should have got their desires in that behalf , the King vvould not obtain leave for the exercise of the Catholick Religion in their Country , vvhich he vvas resolved to have by vvay of interchange ; and moreover if the Article concerning the Indies should be condiscended unto , how much would the King be thereby damnified ? How much reputation would he thereby lose ? To which difficulties the Archdukes replyed , shewing that when the King resolved to have the abovesaid requital , 't was onely to be understood , if the peace should be concluded ; and that the King and the Arch-dukes having absolutely renounced all their right , the Vnited Provinces were absolutely free ; that the present Negotiation of the Truce did differ very much ; by which the King nor the Arch-dukes could not lose any piece of their former right ; that it was not to be doubted but that a clause so general and so limitated , would be interpreted rather in favour of them , then of the contrary party . That the Ambassadors themselves thought so ; as also divers of the Inhabitants of the Vnited Provinces , who were against the Truce , as that which would be no whit more advantagious for them , then was the bare suspension of Arms. And as for the point of the Indies , they seemed to have hopes to end it so , as it should be no considerable prejudice to the King. These reasons were not taken as fully satisfactory in Spain ; but on the other side the King did very much desire the Truce , and that the so great , and so unnecessary expences of Flanders should cease . The Duke of Lerma was then in great authority with the King ; and having gotten the sole power over the King by such arts as were available in peace , he was unwilling to share it with them who might gain it by such means as war affords : which made him from the very beginning very earnest in endeavouring the Negotiation : and he did now no less labour that it might come to some good event of agreement ; the same desires were known to be in the Arch-duke ; who therefore resolved to send his Confessor to the Court of Spain , to answer all the difficulties which were insisted on in Spain , the which was thought necessary also to put an end to so long a Negotiation , wherein above two years had already been spent ; which had so tyred the two mediating Kings , as they began already to protest that they would meddle no more therein , if it were not all the more speedily ended . Father Inico di Brazuela , of the Order of the Dominicans , was the Arch-dukes Confessor , a very learned and upright man , and one who had been long experienced in the affairs of Flanders : so as men hoped well of him , and of his fidelity , that he might reconcile affairs with the King and State-Officers , he being a Spaniard , a Votary , and of a very noble Family , and commendable life . He was particularly to take all scruples from the King in the point of pretending by way of interchange the exercise of the Catholick profession in the time of Truce , whereof he was to press the necessity even for the cause of Religion it self . By representing , That if they should return to Arms again , manifest hazard would yet be run of losing more then formerly on the King and the Arch-Dukes behalf in Flanders , and consequenly of quite losing the Catholick Religion in the yet obedient Provinces , instead of regaining it in those that were revolted . The business was all this while put on by the two Kings Ambassadors : but because to Negotiate by way of Letters was long and tedious , the Ambassadors minded the Catholick Deputies who had been in Holland , that it would make more for the purpose to have the meeting in Antwerp , to end those difficulties which yet remained concerning the Negotiation . This Proposition was willingly listned unto by the Arch-dukes ; whereupon the Ambassadors , and the Catholick Deputies , met in Antwerp in the beginning of February 1609. The greatest difficulty was touching the point of the Indies . The Ambassadors had alwaies assured the Vnited Provinces , that in the Truce they should be permitted to Traffick thither ; and they therefore desired that that Article might be laid down in clear and express words . On the contrary the Catholick Deputies desired that if it should be impossible to come to a Truce without condiscending to that point , it might at least be understood by tacit circumlocutions , then by nominating the Indies expresly . They desired also howsoever , that the Vnited Provinces should forbear from coming into or from trafficking in those parts of the Indies , which were already under the Crown of Spain . At last after much arguing , this point was agreed upon , and was couched in such tearms as both the Vnited Provinces , and the Catholick Deputies were satisfied therewith : for the name of the Indies was left out , and the said Provinces were forbidden entring into the Kings Countries in those parts : And Richardotto had wont afterwards to say , that this Article was so obscure , as he himself did not understand it : much disputation was likewise had upon the Article of Contributions : 't was said that the United Provinces received every year 300000 Crowns of Contribution money , which was a great help to their expences . The Arch-dukes did not receive near so much ; but because these monies were all raised by hostility , it was thought a thing too repugnant to the publick tranquility which was endeavoured , that this kinde of Hostile proceedings should be continued in times of quiet : so as the United Provinces were at last perswaded , that all contributions of both sides should be laid down . On the contrary 't was necessary to yeild to the pretention moved by them , that the precincts which did appertain to such Towns as were enjoyed both on this and on that side , should be restored to the said Towns. Touching which point little or nothing returned to the Arch-dukes hands , whereas large boundeurs were restored to the Towns of Breda , and Berghenapzone , together with some others in Brabant which were in the possession of the United Provinces ? Yet the Arch-dukes did so far prevail , and my endeavours were also so earnest therein as the exercise of the Catholick Religion onely was left in those precincts , as it was before . To the which the united Provinces obliged themselves apart , being promised by Jannines and Rossi his Collegue , who gave it them under their hands , that the King of France should oblige himself to see it performed . Touching the point of exchange of Towns , there was no means of accommodation therein to be found ; so as it was resolved that each party should still enjoy what they did possess at the present : nor would the Vnited Provinces ever suffer themselves to be perswaded in the point of taking away the Taxes and other impediments to which those vessels were lyable in Zealand which passed through the Scheld to come to Antwerp , whereby that City was much indamaged , as hath been said . This business was refer'd to be propounded and examined in a friendly manner after the Truce should be concluded . And the Arch-dukes hoped by the benefit of the Truce , the better to accommodate their own Ports in Flanders , into which much merchandize was to be brought , which in time of war went necessarily into Holland and Zealand ; because their Havens were continually block'd up by many of the Vnited Provinces men of war. These were the chief points on which the Ambassadors of France and England treated with the Marquess Spinola , and the other Catholick Deputies in Antwerp : the Catholick Deputies endeavouring to proceed as slowl● as might be , that the Arch-dukes Confessor might have time to Negotiate in Spain , and to send away the resolution which was expected from thence ; which not long after came ; and was the same in sum which the Arch-dukes had desired , and the Confessor by the reasons alledged by him , had perswaded the King unto : great consultations were had notwithstanding before this determination , both in the Councel of State , and amongst the gravest and learnedst Ecclesiasticks of Spain : for the King would be fully satisfied in all those affairs which were to be considered in so important a business , before he would suffer it to be brought to a conclusion . The Confessor himself returned soon after ; so as the affairs being fitted by all parties for an agreement , the two Kings Ambassadors , who after the Negotiation at Antwerp , were gone to give an account of the whole business to the Vnited Provinces , thought it fitting to return again to that City , and to bring thither the same Deputies of the Vnited Provinces , who were first imployed in Negotiating the business in Holland ; which was approved of by the Arch-dukes , and at the same time the Catholick Deputies returned thither likewise , amongst which was Commissary Neyen , who was then returned from Spain . The Vnited Provinces thought this to be the business of highest nature , and of greatest importancy which had befaln them since their withdrawing themselves from the obedience of the Crown of Spain , and therefore it was judged necessary that it should be concluded by the Authority of the whole body of the great Assembly representing the general Vnion ; and that the Assembly should consist of as many Deputies , as could be gathered together upon so great an Occurrency . The Town of Berghenapzone was made choice of to this purpose , situated not many leagues from Antwerp . Here the great Assembly met , and 't was said that the Deputies were eight hundred in number . The Deputies of both sides , together with the two Kings Ambassadors , met every day in Antwerp , in the publick Palace of that City . From whence whatsoever past from time to time was sent to Brussels to the Arch-dukes , and to the Vnited Provinces in Berghenapzone , and resolutions were suddenly taken . When all points were then adjusted , after so many and so long obstructions , a Truce for twelve years was established and concluded on the ninth of April in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and nine , betwixt both parties : The Articles were eight and thirty . In the first it was declared , that the Arch-dukes made Truce with the Vnited Provinces as with Free-States and Provinces , unto which they did not make any pretence at all ; and they obliged themselves that the King of Spain should ratifie the same Declaration , together with all the rest , which was afterwards done in such manner as was requisit . The other chief Articles contained the affairs of chiefest importance , as hath been shewed above ; and in the rest divers resolutions were contained , touching the affairs of Justice ; and concerning rather particular then publick interests . Thus did this Negotiation of Flanders end at last ; the issue whereof was so long expected throughout all Europe . And truly at this Truce , as if it had been at an universal Quiet , all Europe seemed to rejoyce , which had seen for so many years , and amidst so many fatal and dreadful spectacles , the blood of all her Nations run upon the Theatre of Flanders . FINIS . A TABLE Of the most remarkable things contained in this FIRST PART . A ABBOTS monasticall in Flanders complain against the new erection of Bishopricks 11 Adolphus , Oranges brother , slain in Battail 57 Alcmar in the Rebels hands , 109. Besieged by the Kings party ibid. Alexander Farnese prince of Parma , in Flanders , upon oceasion of his marriage with Mary princess of Portugall 21 Alst in Flanders se●zed by the Mutiners 141 Amsterdam , 96. A City very faithfull to the Church and the King , ibid. Infested with the other Towns of Holland ib. Again molested by them 1●0 Anne daughter to Maurice Elector of Saxony , 19. Married to Orange , ibid. Anne the Archdutchess daughter to Maximilian the Emperor , married to the Catholick King , 71. Is accompanied by the Archdukes Albertus and Wenceslaus her brothers ibid. Anthony Stralen a principall man in Antwerp , 46. Is executed 58 Antonio Pittore endeavours to seize upon a passage , and hinder victuals from being brought to the Kings Camp , 102 Is routed , slain , and his head thrown into Harlem by the Spaniards , ibid. Antwerp is threatned to be sacked by the Mutiners 122. Contributes a sum of money to satisfie them , ibid. Taken by the Kings men , 14. Sackt , 147. The Commissioners from the Emperour , from France and England meet there , 177 Archduke Albertus , and his praises 71 Archduke Matthias , 162. passes secretly into Flanders , ibid. Made Governour of the Countrie by the Councel of State 163 Archbishop of Colen in the Kings Army 86 B THe Baron of Battembourgh seeks to relieve Harlem , 105. Is routed and slain 10● The Baron of Erberstein makes a secret agreement with the States , 142. Receives their men into Antwerp , 143 Drown'd in the Scheld 147 Bartholomeo Campi , Ingineer to the Kings Camp , 99. He is slain , 105 The Battel of Friesland , 59. Of Geminghen , 62. Between the Kings men , and the Hugonots of France , near Mons , 8● . By Sea in the Lake of Leyden , 104. By sea in the Gulf of Zuyderzee , 110. In the Scheld between the Kings Forces and the Rebels 113 The Battel of Mooch , 117. Of Geblours 1●8 Berghen-ap-zome and its scituation 76 Bernardino di Mendozza sent into Spain by the Duke of Alva , 103. He wrote of the Wars of Flanders , 104 Was sent by the Commendador to Mastrick , 115 Breda , a Town belonging to Orange , 23 What passed among the Confederates there ibid. Brederode makes himself Head of the Petitioners , 24. His Oration to his Companions , ibid. He presents a Petition to the Lady Regent , 26. raiseth sedition , 39 goes into Holland to set up Tumults there , ibid. Seconds Orange in every thing , ibid. Dies miserably , ibid. Brill taken by the Geuses , 73. Fortified by Lumay 74 Buren , a Town confining upon Holland , taken and sackt by the Kings Party 132 The House of Burgundy , soveraigne over all the Provinces , p. 1 C CAmbray raised to an Arch-bishoprick , 9 Captain Plumart , 91 His Proposition to Avila and Mandragone , ibid. He finds the Food by which they were to go for the relief of Tergoes ibid. Capitulations between the Duke of Aianson and the States 172 Charls the fifth , son to Philip the first , 2 He peaceably enjoys Flanders , ibid. Born in Gant , 3. His favours to the Flemings , ib. How much he was loved and reverenced among them , 4. A comparison between his nature and that of his son Philip ib. The Castle of Gant besieged by the States 145. It is surrendred 148 The Castle of Antwerp besieged by the States , 145. It is aemolished , 147 The Castle of Namours seized by Don John , 159. The Catholicks and hereticks in Antwerpt come to an agreement 39 Christophoro Mandragone , Camp-Master ; goes to the relief of ter-Goes , 91 Enters the Town and succours it , 93 Is Commander at the defence of Middleburgh , 108. Sends very earnestly for relief , 112. Yields up the place , 114 Seizeth upon the Isle of Finaert , 133 Wades through the Channel of Scowen under Ziriczee 136 Coligni Admiral of France , Head of the Hugonot Faction , 83. His negotiations with Orange ib. The Commendador Maggiore of Castile sent to govern the Low-Countries , comes to Brussels , 111. Prepares two Fleets for the succour of Middleburgh 113. Sees one of them routed , ib. Much troubled at the new expedition of Count Lodovick , 115. Goeth over to Antwerp to appease the Mutiners , 122. His designes upon Holland and Zealand , 132 His perplexity about attempting the Ford from Filisland , 134. He dies , 139 His Character ib. A Confederacy in Flanders , which they call a Covenant , 22. Subscribed by a great number of the Nobility ib. The Confederates come to Brussels 24 They meet in the Count of Colemburghs Hourse , ib. Admitted to the Lady Regents audience , 26. They take upon them the name of Gueses , 27. many of them goe in one Livery , ib. their Licentious actions 28 The Conference in Breda for a Treaty of peace in Flanders 129. It is dissolved without coming to any conclusion , 131 The Councel of State and its authority with the Lady Regent , 9. What their opinions were concerning her designe for taking up of Arms , 34. It enters upon the Government , after the Commendadors death , 139. Prepares for War against the Spaniards , 141. Much daunted at the coming of Don John , 150. They send Commissioners into Holland and Zealand , 155. Their jealousies of Don John , 157. They storm at his surprizing of the Castle of Namours , 159. Writes to the King a Letter against Don John , 160. Their practizes with foreign Princes , 16● . Publishes an Edict against Don John , 165 Declares , it will not acknowledge him for Governour , 170. Dispatcheth away a very solemn Ambassy to the Duke of Alanson 173 A Consultation held in Brussels upon matters of religion 21. what is resolv'd upon it , ib By Frederick di Toledo , whether the siege of Harlem should be prosecuted or given over , 103. by d' Alva , whether the Kings Forces should be imployed upon the siege of Mons , or against Holland and Zealand , 81. In Spain whether the King should go into Flanders , 41. In Spain about the innovations in the Low Countries . 164 Count Egmont a Flemming born , 5 His nature and Customes , ibid. Governour of the particular Province of Flanders , and of Artois 12 Goes over into Spain , 20. Returns well satisfied by the King 21. Is committed to prison , 46. Is condemned 58 Count Horn , Admiral of Flanders , 12 Inraged against Granvel , ib. His opinion that the people ought to be stirred up to innovations , 36. Is attached , 46. Is sentenced to death 58 Count Peter Ernestus Mansfield raises men to secure the Lady Regent in Brussels , 3. Offers to pacify the Spanish muciners , but in vain , 141. His opinion concerning Don Johns retreat to Namours 158 Count d'Aremberg , 34. Sent against Lodovick of Nassaw , 56. Cannot keep the Spaniaerds from falling on , ib. Is slaine , 57 Count di Bossu enters the Lake of Leyden with a Fleet , 104. Overcomes the Harlemers there , ib. Assaults the enemies Fleet in the Gulfe of Zuiderzee 110. Is routed and taken prisoner 111 Count of Swarzenburgh Ambassador to Flanders from Maximilian the Emperour 129. His negotiations with Orange , and after with the Commissioners at the Conference in Breda , ib. He returns into Germany 131 Count di Barlemont imprisoned by order from the States , 143. His councel to Don John concerning his retreat to Namours 157 Correspondencies of Orange , and his brother Lodowick in Germany , 35 Their designes in Holland and Zealand ib. D THe Deputies for the States General relate to the Provinces the Duke of Alva's Proposition , who make great complaints against it , 68. What conditions the Kings Deputies offered in the Conference at Breda , ib. What answers they had from the Rebels 69 A Description of the havock made in Churches by the heriticks in Antwerp 30. Of Mastrich , 55. Of Friesland , 56 Of the Battel of Friesland , 57. Of Raremond and Liege , 65. Of the Battel of Ceminghen , 62. Of the Duke of Alvas Statue 71. Of Holland and Zealand , 73. Of Mon. , 83. Of Zuidt Beverland , 90. Of Ter. Goes , 91. Of Harlem , 98. Of Alcmar , 109 Of the sea-fight in the Gulf of Zuidt-Beverland , 110. Of the Battel of Mooch , 118. Of Leyden , 124. Of the Castle of Antwerp 145. Of the taking and sacking of Antwerp , 147. Of the City of Namours , 158. Of the Battel of Geblours , 168 Disorders caused by the hereticks in Antwerp 31 Don John of Austria comes into Flanders unexpected , 150. His personal qualities , ib. What Orders he had from the King at his parting , ib. He gives the Councel of State notice of his arrival , ib. His Declaration that he will send the Spaniards out of Flanders , 151. He sends out the souldiers of Foreigne parts . 153. His enlrance into Brussels , ib. he endeavours to draw the Provinces of Holland and Zealand to some accommodation , ib. His endustry to weaken Orange his Faction , 154. The people in Brussels shew themselves very averse to him , 155. Designes upon his person , ib. He adviseth with the Counts of Mansfield and Barlemont , ib He removes to Namours , 159. He makes sure the Castle there , ib. His demands to the States concerning his return to Brussels , ib. He writes to the King in justification of his proceedings , 160 Designes of his on foot in divers places 161. He gets the day at Geblours , 168. Takes Nivelle , 169. And after that Philippeville , 169. Falls upon the Flemish Camp , 174. Quarters his Army in a place of great strength near to Namur , ib. He dies , 177. His Character , 178 Duke of Alva , design'd by the Catholick King for Flanders , 45. He comes into Italy : the number and qualities of the men he brings with him into Flanders 46. He is made absolute Governor thereof , 48. He frames a new Councel for examination of the late Tumults , ib. His rigorous proceedings , ib. He secures Ruremond , 50. Is much troubled at the defeat in Friesland , 58. His Maximes in War , 59. The order of his march against Count Lodovick , 61 He comes off Conqueror , 62. His preparations against Orange , 64. He gets the better of him , 66. He returns to Brussels in Triumph , ib. Laies new Impositions upon Flanders , 67. Erects his own Statue in the Citadel of Antwerp , 71. Besieges Mons , 81. His memorable sayings , 86. He hinders Orange from succouring Mons , 87 And drives him the second time out of the Country , 88. He resolves to relieve Ter-Goes , 91. His resolution for continuing the siege of Harlem , 103. He relieves Middleburg 107. Composes the Mutiny at Harlem , 108. Goes to Amsterdam , 110. Returns to Brussels , 111. Gets leave to quit the Government of Flanders , ib. And departs out of those Countries , ib. D. of Alanson prepares to enter Flanders 172. He comes in with his Army , 177. The Dutchess of Parma Lady Regent of Flanders , 9. Her answer to the discourse the King had with her , 10 Displeased at the actions done in contempt of Granvel , 14. Sends Egmont over into Spain , 20. Publisheth a new Edict in behalf of Religion , 22. Is perswaded to take up Arms , 23. Her answer to the licentious Petition of the Covenanters , 27. She is troubled at their meeting in Geertruydenberk , 30. Thinks her self not safe in Brussels 31. Declares in favour of the Petitioners , that all use of the Inquisition should be taken away , ib. Takes up Arms against Valentiennes , 37. Seeks to compose matters in Antwerp , 39 Defeats the seditious there , and settles the Catholick Army , ib. Her solemn entrance into that City , 40. Not privy to the imprisonment of Egmont and Horne , 47. Displeased at it , she craves leave of the King to quit the Government , ib. She departs with much sorrow to the Flemmings , ib. Her praises ib. E THe Ecclesiasticks in Flanders do not well like the Kings courses 5 Edicts published in Flanders by Charls the fifth , Emperor , 4. Confirmed afterwards by Philip the second , ib. Those of the King in favour of the Councel of Trent , meet with great difficulties amongst the Flemings , 18. An Edict of Rebellion against the Spaniards , 143 An Elect , a head set up by the Mutiners 120. Wherein his Office consisted ib. How strictly every Decree of his was observed ib. Elizabeth Queen of England , 6. Gives courteous entertainment to the Low-Countrey fugitives , 50. Is troubled at d'Alva's prosperity , 66. Causeth a great sum of the King of Spains money to be stopped in England , 67 : Secretly cherishes Lumay , a Low-Country runagate , 73. Sends him souldiers to the Brill , 89. Will not openly discover her self an enemy to the King of Spain 105. Justifies her self in Spain for concluding a League with the States in Flanders 165 F THe Fight between d' Alva and Orange , 88. Between d' Alvas Camp and Count Lodovicks , 62. Between the Kings men and those that were besieged in Mons , 84. In the Lake of Leyden between the Kings men and the Rebels 104. Between the Spaniards and the States men near Lovain 144 Frederick of Toledo , the Duke of Alva 's son commands the foot , 64. Endeavours by the Amsterdammers mediation to bring over the Harlemers to the Kings side , 97. Grows much inraged with those of Harlem , and besiegeth the Town , 98. He routs Lumay , 99 Reinforces the siege of Harlem , 103 Will not receive the Town upon Articles 106 The Flemings hold King Philip too much Hispanioliz'd , 4. They speak against the Inquisition , 8. They shew much contentment at the departure of Granvelle ▪ 17 Their extream sorrow for Egmonts death , 58. Their bitter complaints against d'Alva for the new Impositions , 68 Routed at Vicenac , 144. They draw up a new form of agreement among themselves 151 The Flemish hereticks demand liberty of conscience 175 Flushing , and the Haven thereof , 75 G GAnt infected with heresie , 32. Those of that Town take up Arms against the Walloons 176 Ter-Goes , 89. Besieged by the hereticks ib. The Kings men endeavour to relieve it 91 Granvel , his qualities and customs , 11 Exhorts the execution of Edicts against hereticks , 14. Fears his own person , and gets leave to depart 16 H HArlem , one of the chief Cities in Holland , made a Bishoprick , 97 Treats to side with the King , but suddenly changes , ib. Some Companies of German hereticks enter it , 98. It is besieged by the Kings men , ibid. It receives a very considerable succour , 100. Their cruel actions , 102. Their sallying out upon the Spaniards , ib. The Town is assaulted on many sides at once , ib. It makes stout resistance , 103. Relief is brought in by water 104. It is assured not to be sackt , and yéilds , 106. The cruel punishments inflicted on the Citizens , ib. & 107 The Hague , a gallant Village 124 Henry the third King of France 171 The Heresie of the Countries neighbouring upon Flanders , 4. The mischiefs proceeding thence 13 The Hereticks in Flanders , how they used the Churches and Images in Antwerp , 30. Their rage against Church-men 89 The Hereticks that come to the relief of Valentiennes , defeated , 38. Those of Flushing got a great Prize of Flemish ships 86 Holland opposeth the Duke of Alvas Taxations , 70 It rebelleth 81 The Hugonots relieve Orange , 66. Promise to aid the Flemish geuses , 72. are beaten by the Spaniards 84 I AN Inundation of the Sea upon the Country about Leyden 126 Isabella Infanta of Spain , her praises ' 71 The Island of Finaert in Holland 133 Of Duyveland , 134 Of ter-Tolen , ib. Of Scowen , ib. Of Walcheren , ib. Of Filisland ib. L LAncelot of Brederode in Harlem 97. Beheaded 106 A League between the Queen of England and the States of Flanders 165 A Letter of Orange , Egmont , and Horn , against Granvel to the King of Spain , 15. Their reply to the Kings answer , ib. of Montigny written to Count Horn , 34. Of Francesco Alava , Spanish Ambassador in France , intercepted in Flanders 35 Letters published against Don John , 160 Leyden , one of the chief Cities in Holland that stood out , 98. Besieged by the Spaniards , 124. Those of the Town make gallant resistance , ib. They assault the Fort of Lammen , and are beaten off , 124. They are freed from the siege , 127 Lodovick of Nassaw , brother to Orange , shews himself very arrogant 35. leaves Flanders , 46. Enters Friesland with an Army , 55. Fortifies Dam , 56. Fights Aremberg and overcomes him , 57. Pitcheth his Camp in strong quarters , 62. Is routed by d'Alva , ibid. Hath much adoe to save himself by swimming , ib. Goes over into France to his brother , 66. Surprises the City of Mens , 78. Yeilds up the Town to d'Alva , 88. Retires into Holland , and thence into Germany , ib. Prepares once more to enter Flanders with an Army 114. He lies down before Mastrick 115 Attempts Ruremoad , but in vain , ib. He comes to Mooch , 117. Is slain there in a pitcht battel , 119 Lovain compounds with Orange 85 Lovesteine recovered by the Spaniard , 72 Lewis Boisot Admiral of Holland , opposeth the Kings Fleet , 113. remains Conqueror , ib. Goes to relieve Zirickzees , and dies in the enterprise 129 M MAdonna Margarita , Aunt to Charls the fifth Emperour 4 Madama di Lorena , and Madama di Parma , proposed for the Government of Flanders , 7. She of Parma preferred , and why , ib. Malines taken and sackt by the Duke of Alvas Army 93 A Manifesto published by Orange 75 A Manifesto of the Duke of Alanson 172 The Marquiss of Berghen despiseth Granvel , 14 Sent into Spain , 29. Badly entertained at Court , ib. He dieth 47 Marquiss Chiappino Vitelli passeth with the Duke of Alva into Flanders , 46 Sent into Friesland , 59. His advice for turning the Kings Forces into Holland and Zealand , 82. Wounded before Mons , 83. Wins a victory not far off against the Hugonots of France , causing himself to be carried in a chair 84. Sent by the Commandador against Orange , 1●2 . Undergoes the main charge of the Militia in Flanders , ib. Passeth over to the Island of Scowen , 139. Where he dies , ib. His praises , ib. Mary Princess of Portugal marryed to the Prince of Parma , 21. Cometh to Brussels , ib. Mary Queen of Hungary , sister to Charls the fift governs the Low-Countries 4 Maximilian the Emperour interposeth for the quiet of Flanders , 128. His reasons ib. Merchandize , how it once flourished in Antwerp 147 Middleburgh , 74. Stands for the King 107. Comes into the Rebels hands , 114 Mons surprized by Count Lodovick of Nassaw , 78. Besieged by Frederick of Toledo , 83 Yeilded to d'Alva , 90 Mutiny of Germans in Alvas Army , 70 Of Spaniards in Harlem , 108. At Mooch , 119. In Zealand , 141. Of Spanish horse 129 N. NAerden , and its scituation , 94. Besieged by Frederick of Toledo , ib. sackt , ibid. Nature of the Flemish , 2. quality of their Countrey , 3 The Nobility of Flanders shewes it self discontented that the King absents himself from thence , 5. despiseth Granvell , 16. the Catholick Nobility sets up a Faction apart , 161. the number of the Provinces of the Low-Countries , when they were joyned in one body , 2 The form of their government , ibid. & 3. O THe Oration of Granvel , at the Kings departure for Spain , 7. Of the King ( or rather his discours ) to the Dutchess , at his leaving her Governess , 9. Of Brederode to his Companions . 24. Of Orange , at the Meeting in Terramond , 36. Of Egmont in opposition to him , ibid. Of the D. of Feria , to disswade the King from sending an Army into Flanders , 42. Of the D. of Alva to the contrary , 43. Of Orange at the Diet of Germany , to move them to favor the Flemings , 52. of Count Lodwick of Nassau , before the battel , 57. Of the D. of Alva to his Souldiers , 59. Of the President Vigilius against the Impositions propos'd by d'Alva , 69. Of Avila at the succouring of Middleburg , 77. Of Vitelli to move the Kings Forces against Holland and Zealand , 81. Of Norchermes to the contrary , 82. Of Captain Plumart to attempt the ford , 91. Of Montdragone to the Souldiers , 92. Of Romero to the Souldiers , 100. Of Riperda to the Harlemers , 97. Of the same man to the same , 106 , Of Orange , ( or his incitements ) still more and more to kindle the Insurrections in Flanders , 114. Of Avila at the battel of Mooch , 117. Of Count Lodwick , and Christopher Count Palatine in the same battel , 118. Of the Admiral of Holland for the relief of Leyden , 125. Of the Commendador to his Souldiers , 135. Of President Vighlius in the Councel of State , to hinder that the Spaniards might not be declared to be Rebels , 142 Of John Navarre , see Elect , perswading the Mutineers to relieve the castle of Antwerp , 145. Of Don John to the Souldiers , 166. The Ordering of the Kings Army in the battel of Friezland , 57. Of Count Lodowick's in the same , ibid. Of the Catholick Army in the fight at Geminghen , 62. Of the enemies in the same , ibid. Of the Royal party in the battel of Mooch , 117. Of the enemies in the same , 118. The Order the Spaniards observ'd in marching through the foord of Zirickzee , 130. Octavio Farnese D. of Parma at Brussels , 21. Octavio Gonzaga , 150. takes in Lovain , 168. routs some Companies of French , 170. Oudewater in Holland , and its situation , 132. Besieged by the Spaniard , ibid. Utterly ruined , ibid. P. PEace establisht between the Provinces of Flanders , 148 Pope Urban the eight , 123 The Popes General Pardon proclaimed by the D. of Alva , 70 Pius Quintus his particular demonstration of honour to the D. of Alva , 66 Practises of the Germain Princes to foment the Flemish Hereticks , 51. Of Orange and the Flemish vagabonds , with the neighbouring Princes , 73 The Predicants driven out of Antwerp , 40 The Prince of Orange born in Germany , 5. Coming over yong into Flanders , he became a Catholick , ibid , His Nature and Cústom , ibid. Opposeth Granvel , 12. Proposes that there may be a Convocation of the States General , ibid. His intelligence with the Admiral of France 13. He opposeth the bringing in of the Councel of Trent into Flanders , ibid. His propositions to the Covenanters in Geertruydenberg , 30. He goes into Holland and Zealand to pacifie the tumults there , 32. terrified at the news of d'Alva's coming into Flanders , he leavs the countrey , 4o . His Answer to the D. of Alva's citation , 49. He seeks to interess Germany in the revolt of the low Countreys ; to which end he procures a Diet there , 52. His discourse at it , ibid. He raises an Army to enter Flanders , 64. He desires to come to a battel with d'Alva , & his reasons for it , 65. A great part of his men routed , 66. He retires into Flanders , where his Army disbands it self , ibid. He assembleth new Forces to enter those Provinces a second time , 85. He masters Ruremond and sacks it , ibid. He takes in Malines , ibid. He makes a hault in Henault , ibid. He offers to give the D. of Alva battel , 86. He retires with his Army defeated , 88. He goes into Holland , ibid. He passes to Leyden , to ayd the Harlemers , 98. He attempts the relief of the besieged there , but those whom he sends are routed by the Royalists , 102. He makes many inroads about Nimegen , 122. In the conference at Breda , he is absolute Umpire for the Rebels , 131. He doth his utmost to relieve Zirickzee , 138. He makes use of the Commendadors death for cherishing of the Flemish rebellion , 140. his opinion concerning Don Johns coming , 151. His ends in the affairs of Flanders , ibid. He approves not of the Agreement made at Marck , 153. He expresses his conceit of Don Johns retreat to Namure , 160. He is received into Brussels by the States Generall , 162. Created Governor of Brabant , ibid. His Judgement concerning the Archduke Matthias , his comming into Flanders , 163. his diligence to compose the discords between the Provinces of the Low-Countreys , 176 The Prince of Parma comes into Flanders 166. his Military employment , ibid. He fights with singular valor at Geblours , 168. storms the Town of Sichen , 169. substituted by Don John in the Government of Flanders , 177 The Propositions of the Provinces concerning the citadels designed by the D : of Alva , 71 Philip the second , son to Charls the fifth , 4 comes into Flanders , ibid. Returns into Spain , and upon what occasions , 7 Before his departure he cals together the States Generall in Gaunt . Ibid. creates some Knights of the Golden Fleece , 9. his discourse with the Dutchesse of Parma , ibid. his secret Orders to her about the Tumults in Flanders , 33. his perplexity about sending an Army thither , 45. he prepares a fleet in Spain to be sent into Flanders , 134 with great secrecy he sends away his brother Don John of Austria , for Governor to the Low-Countries , 150 endevors by his means to compose matters in the Low-Countries , ibid. is again constrained to take up armes against the Flemmings , 164. makes great complaints in France about Alansons march into Flanders , 177. the Provinces of the Low-Countries divided into many Principalities , 1 Q. QUeen of England , 6. see Elizabeth . The Queen of Navarre passeth by the Frontiers of Flanders , 158. A Book of hers , ibid. R. RAphael Barberino and his qualilities , 123. Uncle by the Fathers side to Pope Urban the VIII . ibid. how bravely he caryed himself at the taking of the Fort of Bomell , 138. he is wounded at Visenac , 144 Efficacious Reasons for the Inquisitin , 26. For King Philips going into Flanders , 41. Against it , ibid. Count Lodovicks Ruyters rout the Catholicks German - horse , 119. They are defeated by the Kings Lanciers , ibid. The Rebels in Holland doe their utmost to cut off all Victuals from the Kings camp before Harlem , 101. they attempt ter Tolen , 107. they seize upon Ramechins , 108. they become Masters of the Isle of Walcheren , 114. a Treaty of accommodation with them , 123 but it goes not forward , ibid. they prepare for the defence of Leyden , 124. they drown the Country all about it , 126. they raise the Siege , 127 A Relation of the Mutinies , 120. The wonderfull Obedience yeelded to their Laws , ibid. The course that was taken to reduce them to an agreement , 121 A Rising in Maestricht against the Spaniards , 145 Rodulphus the Emperor interposeth for the quiet of Flanders , 152. he continues the Treaty of agreement by the bishop of Liege , 164 Ruremond made a Bishoprick , 9. Sacked by Orange's army , 85 S. THe Sacking of Valenciennes , 78 Sancio d'Avila comes into Flanders with the Duke of Alva , 46. Sent against the Flemish Vagabonds , 50 Captain of Antwerp - castle , 76. Routs the Enemy , and secures Middleburgh , ibid. brings Relief to ter-Goes , 91 Overcome by the Rebels in a Sea-fight , 107. is commander over a Fleet for the relief of Middleburgh , 113. he enters Mastricht with the Kings men , 115. he assaults the Enemy , and routs him . 116. he discovers Lodowicks designs , and prevents them , ibid. Conqueror at the battel of Mooch , 119. Made Admiral of the fleet in ter-Tolen , 135. Fordeth the channel of Scowen , 136. his counsel to defend the Kings Souldiers against the States Militia , 141. His words to Don John at the departure of the Spaniards out of Flanders , 154 Sconhoven , a Town in Holland besieged by the Royalists 132. It yeilds 133 The Suspicion of the Flemings , and the conceit of the chiefest among them concerning the Inquisition 4 Spain greatly infested with the Moors , 7 The Spaniards assault Harlem disorderly and are made to retire by Romero , 100 They mutiny after the battel of Mooch 119. They take the way of Antwerp , which they enter without any more adoe 121. They make the Garison there retreat , ib. They are satisfied and return to their obedience , 122. Many of them perish before Leyden , 127. They prepare to defend themselves against the Flemings , 141. Their designe to meet in Antwerp , ib. The difficulties they met with ere they could get together , 144. They assault and take Antwerp 146 States General of the Provinces of Flanders , 2. Called together by the Duke of Alva 67 The States of Holland meet to consult upon the relief of Leyden , 126 The States of Flanders , 140. see the Councel of State 102 The Sufferings of the Kings Camp before Harlem 102 T TOrney and the Country thereabouts infected with heresie 28 A Treaty of accommodation between Don John and the States 153 Tumults , how they began in Flanders , 2 A popular Tumult in Brussels 140 A Throne set up in Antwerp by the D. of Alva 71 V VAldes , a Spanish Campmaster hath the principal charge of the siege of Leyden , 124. He takes two Forts from the enemy , ib. He shuts up all the Avenues about the City 125 Valentiennes riseth , 37. Is surprised by the Hugonots of France 8 Vargas , a Spanish Captain relieveth Mastrick 145 Vahelius , President of the Privy Councel , follows the opinion of Granvel , 11. Opposeth Orange , and for what reasons , 19. shews himself contrary to the new Impositions 69 Utricht , an Archbishoprick 11 W WAlcherin , an Island 76 The Walloons take up Arms against the Gantois 176 Seditious Writings against the Inquisition 22 Z ZEaland opposeth d'Alvas Impositions more then all the other Provinces 70 Zirickzee , a principal Town , 135. It s scituation , ib. It is besieged , 137. Is yeilded up , 138 Zutphen and its scituation , 94 Besieged by Frederick di Toledo , ib. stormed and sackt ib. A TABLE Of the most remarkable things contained in this SECOND PART . A ADolphus , Count de Meurs , Commander in chief for the Flemish , opposeth the Kings party 237 Altapenna surpriseth Breda , 199 Mortally wounded before the Fort of Engelen , 247 Antwerp in danger of being surprized , 210. It s description , 217. Besieged by the Prince of Parma , 218. What diligence the Townsmen use to get in relief 222. Their uproars for the streightness of the siege , 223. They contrive fireboats to annoy the Bridge made upon the Scheld , 224. Their great ship called the Wars end , ib. Their new designe against the Bridg , 228 : They resolve to surrender 233 Arch-duke Matthias returns into Germany 204 The Arch-bishop of Rossano sent to Collein , for the accommodation of Affairs in Flanders 187 ALexander Farnese . See Prince of Parma Army of Farnese , before Mastrick , how quartered , 183. How placed about Antwerp , 220. Of the League , and its strength 281 B BErghen-ap-zone attempted by Farnese , but in vain 260,261 Bona surprized by Skinck , 259. Recovered by the Prince of Simay 260 Breda surprized by Altapenna , 199. and with a stratagem recovered by Count Maurice 265 Bruges taken by the Kings party 213 Brussels comes in to Farnese The Bridg before Antwerp , and the description thereof , 220. What mischief the fire-barks did to it 227 C CAmbray straitned by Farness , 198 Relieved by the Duke of Alanson 200 Cardinal Allen 251 The Cardinal Infante takes Skincks Sconce 259 Christophoro Mandragone Campmaster , where quartered before Mastrick , 183. How gallantly he plaid his part in defending the Counterdike 231 The Conference held at Colein for accommodating the affairs of Flanders 187 A Consultation held by the Prince of Parma , Whether Antwerp or Mastrick should be first besieged , 181. by the same , about building a bridge upon the Scheld , 219. by the Queen of England , upon the proffer of the soveraignty over the United Provinces , 237 , 238 by the King of Navar , whether the siege of Roan should be suspended or continued , 282. in Spain concerning the manner of expressing their grudge they bare to the Queen of England 248 The Count of Aremberg forceth Hollach to retreat from the siege of Zutphen 214 The Count della Laigne , Governour of Henault 186 The Count di Berg turns to the Kings side 198 Count Herman di Berg besieged in Deventer , 278. is wounded , ib. yeilds up the Town ib. Count Charls Mansfield taketh in Eyndoven , 213. Assaults and routs Marshal Biron , ib. Besieged the Grave , 240 Relieveth Nimeg●● 265 Count di Fuentes sent into Flanders 292 Count Holack at the siege of Groninghen , 198. Made Count Maunce his Lieutenant , 217. Assaulteth the Counterdike 229 Count Maurice put into the place of the Prince of Orange ( his father ) 217 Commands the Militia of the United Provinces , 245. Surprises Breda , 265 Raises a Fort against Niminghen , 266. Makes himself Master of Zutphen , 278. And then of Deventer , ib. Takes in Niminghen , 280. Takes Steenwick , 292. and the Fort of Coverden ib. Colonel Norrice surprizeth Brankemberg Fort 277 Colonel Vere relieves Reinberg 264 Count Peter Ernestus of Mansfield left by Farnese to govern Flanders , 267 The Count of Reinberg turns to the Kings side , 198. He besiegeth Steenwick , but is forced to retreat , 199. His death , ib. The Counter-dike of Covestein , 221 Defended with four Forts by the Royalists , 229. Assaulted by the Rebels , but in vain , ib. Assaulted again by the same 231 Complaints of the Flemish Rebels against the Duke of Alanson , 207. Of the same against the English , 244. Of the Commanders of the League against the D. of Parma , 273 Of the Army of the League for want of victuals , 290 The Catholick Commissioners of the Flemish Union , what opinion they were of in point of changing their Prince , 193 The Character of Alanson , 214. Of the Prince of Orange , 215. Of the Duke of Parma , 292. Comparison between the King of Navar and Duke of Parma 267 D A Description of Mastrick , 183. of Antwerp , 217. of the Bridg built upon the Scheld at the siege of Antwerp , 225. Deventer won by Farnese 244 It falls back into the hands of the United Provinces 278 The D. of Alanson returns into France , 181. Comes into the Low-countries as their Prince Elect , 193. Upon what condition he 〈…〉 of the Government 195. He 〈…〉 the City of Cambray , 200. He goes over into England , and thence to Zealand , 204. His solemn entrance into Antwerp , 205. He receives his expected forces , ●08 . He is perswaded to establish his new Principality by force , ib. and he attempts the surprisal of Antwerp , 210. but with bad success , ib & 211. He goes away into France , 213. where he dies , 214 His character , ib. The Duke of Medina Sidonia , made Commander of the Spanish Armado in the place of the Marquiss of Santa Croce , 254. His unfortunate expedition 256 The Dutchess of Parma comes over into Flanders , 194. Her Letter to the Catholick King , ib. She returns into Italy , 195 The Duke of Parma , 242. See Prince of Parma The Duke du Main gives the Duke of Parma a meeting , 267. His opinion that the victory of Aumale should be followed , 285. He exhorts Farnese to keep aloof from Roan , 287. He continues Generalin the Camp of the League , 288 He carries a supply of men into Roan 291 E THe English rout the Spaniards before the Grave 241 The English Fleet , 255. The advantages it had of the Spanish ib. F THe Faction of the Malcontents , what it pretended to , 181. It seizeth upon Alst 188 Monsieur di Feruaches , and his speech to the Duke of Alanson 209 Francesco Verdugo , Governor of Friesland , 199. Takes in Embden , ib. Surprizes Zutphen 213 The French , in danger for Oranges wound , 205. They run up and down Antwerp in hostle manner , 210. But are repulsed by the Inhabitants , 211 They secure the Towns of Dunkerk , Dixmund , and Terramund , ib. The Fort of Blankemberg taken by the Duke of Parma , 245. Recovered by Colonel Norrice , and by him demolisht , 277. of Engelen , taken by the Rebels , who change the name , calling it Creve . coeure 247 Francis Drake 254 Fire-barks in Antwerp for destruction of the Bridge , 224. How they were made , 226. what was the effect 237 , 228 A gallant Fight between the Duke of Parma's men , and the Rebels 279 Fire-ships sent out by the English against the Spanish Armada , 256. what was the effect ib. G THe Gantois oppose the Catholick Religion , and the Soveraignty of Spain , 181. They seize upon the Town of Menin 188 Gaunt , taken in by Farnese 236 George Basti fals upon the King of Navar , and puts him to a retreat 285 Groninghen besieged by Count Hollack , 198. t is freed , ib. H HEnry the third , King of France , how he excused himself for the D. of Alansons accepting the Government of the Low-Countries , 196. Signior d'Hierges , General of the Artillery in Flanders , 183. Slain at the siege of Mastrick 185 I IPre taken by the D. of Parma 213 The Island of Cassante 245 Signior d' Insy Governor of Cambray , 193 K THe King of Navar besieges Paris , 266. His exhortation to the Commanders of his Army , 268. Raises his Camp from before Paris , 269. Challenges the enemy to a set battel , 270. Attempts the surprizal of Paris , 2 , 2. Annoys the Enemies Camp , 274. Besieges Roan , 281. Removes to Aumale , whence he goes in person to view the Camp of the League , 284. Is shot with a fire-lock , 285. Returns to streighten Roan ; he riseth from that siege , 287 He cuts off all Convoys from the Leaguers Camp , 289. His hope to conquer the enemy by way of Famin 290 L LAgny stormed by the Duke of Parma , 271 Lyra in Brabant , taken by the Royalists , 207 The Earl of Leicester sent into Holland by the Queen of England , 239. He besiegeth Zutphen , 243. But is forced to retreat by the Duke of Parma , 244. He returns thither afresh , and takes in some of the Forts , ibid. The jealousies which the United Provinces entertain of his actions , ib. he brings over new aid from England , 246. He is appointed by the Queen to defend the banks of the Thames 253 M MAlines taken by Farnese , 188. recovered by the Rebels , 193. reduced the second time by Farnese 232 Maria della Laygne defends the City of Tornay in the absence of her husband the Prince of Espinoy , 203. her words to encourage the souldiers , ib. She is wounded , ib. She yeilds up the Town , 204. The honours done her by the enemies Camp at her going forth of it , ib. The Marquiss of Rubays , Governor of Artois , 186. He fals upon Monsieur Della Noue , and takes him prisoner , 194. He prevails with the Walloon Provinces , for the returning of foreign souldiers , 201. He takes the Fort of Lifetensuch , 218. Oversees the building of the Bridge upon the Scheld , 223. Takes Monsieur de Teligni prisoner , 225. his death 228 The Marquiss of Vasto , General of the horse in Flanders , 233. Made Knight of the Golden Fleece by the Duke of Parma , 242. Returns out of Italy into Flanders , to wait upon the Duke of Parma in his second expedition into France 284 Marshal Biron comes into Flanders , 208. Takes the Castle of Vouda , 213 Is routed by Mansfield , ib. Returns into France , 214. His Oration for not breaking up the siege of Roan 282. he is left there by the King of Navarr to continue it 284 Martin Skinck , and his conditions , 198. He relieves Groninghen , ib. His victory over the Rebels at ter-Goes , 199 He is taken prisoner , 206. He comes over to the States service , 237. His speech to Count Maurice for the raising of Skincks Sconce , 259. He surprises the Town of Bona , ib. He routs some Companies of the Kings party , 263. he attempts the surprisal of Niminghen , ib. where he loseth his life ib. Mastrick besieged by the Prince of Parma , 182. Assaulted by the Royalists , 183. It is stoutly defended , ib. is stormed and sackt 186 The Meeting of the States General in Antwerp for chusing of a new Prince , 189. They shew themselves inclined towards the Duke of Alanson , 193 To whom by a solemn Ambassy they proffer the Government of the United Provinces 195 A Mutiny of the Germans in the Kings Camp 206 N NImegen comes in to the King , 236 Is in great danger of being surprized 263 Monsieur de la Noue Lieutenant to the Prince of Orange , and Governor of Mastrick , 182. Will not be shut up in it , ib. His diligence to relieve it , 185. He is taken prisoner 194 Nuys stormed and sackt by the Spaniards , 242 O OUdenarde in the Province of Flanders besiged by Farnese , 206. the assault made upon it , ibid. it is yeelded , 207 The Oration of James Tayard , in behalf of the Queen of England , 189. Of the Seignor de St Aldegonde in behalf of the Duke of Alanson , 191. Of the same to the Antwerpians , 223. Of the Pr : of Parma , that foraign Souldiery might be suffer'd to return , 200. Of the same to the Commanders of the Army at their entrance into France , 267. Of Seigneur di Feruaches to the Duke of Alanson , 209. Of the Deputies of the United Provinces to the Queen of England , 237. of the King of Navarre to the Commanders of his Army , 268 Of Marshall Biron , that the Siege before Roan might not break up , 282. Of the Duke of Boloigne , to the contrary , 283 P PAris besieged by the King of Navarre , 266. Relieved by the Duke of Parma , 269 The Princess of Espinoy , see Maria de la Laigne . The Prince of Orange takes great care for the Relief of Mastrich , 185. He useth all possible diligence to disturb the Treaty of accommodation in Colen , 186. He follows close the Election of a New Prince , 189. his particular ends herein , ibid. He holds with those that stand for Alanson , 193. he divulgeth a Writing in justification of himself , and in Answer to the Kings Proclamation issued out against him , 205. He is wounded with an Harquebuse shot , ib. he endeavours to re-unite the Flemish Rebels and Alanson , after the mischance at Antwerp , 212. He is slain , 214. His character , 215 The Prince of Parma receives a Confirmation from the King for the Government of Flanders , 180. He besiegeth Mastrich , 182. And at last stormeth it , 185. he brings the Walloon Provinces to an Agreement , 187. He takes in Malines , 188. Besiegeth Cambray , but is forced to Retreat by the D. of Alanson , 200. his Speech that the Foraign Souldiers-might be suffer'd to return , ibid. he besiegeth Tournay , 202. and takes it , 204. recovers the castle of Cambresis , 208. makes himself Master of Dunkerk and Newport , 211 Resolves to besiege Antwerp , 217. Fals to making a Bridge upon the Schelde , 220. causeth a Ditch to be cut of 15. Miles in length , 221. Ran a great hazard at the playing of the fire-Barques , 227. beats off the Enemy from assaulting the Counterdike , 232. Receives the Order of the Golden-fleece , 234 his solemn entrance into Antwerp , ib. he besieges the Grave , and carries it , 241. he incamps before Venlo , ibid. which at length is yeelded to him , 242 thence he goes against Nuys , ibid. which is storm'd and sack'd , ibid. He takes on him the title of Duke upon the death of his Father , ibid. the Honour conferred upon him by Pope Sixtus the fifth , ibid. he goes to the Relief of Zutfen , he takes in Deventer , 243. and after that the castle of VVowe , 244. he layes Siege to Sluce , 245. which at last is yeelded to him , 247. his Opinion concerning Spains making war upon England , 250 he goes over to Newport to further that enterprize , 255. a Designe of his upon Berghen-ap-Zome , 260. but it hits not , 261. he falls sick of the Dropsie , and passeth into France , ibid. he joines with Du Main at Meaux , 270. He besiegeth and stormeth Laigny , 271. storms and sacks Corbeil , 274. Returns into Flanders , 275. Encamps before the fort of Nimeghen , 278. but can do no good upon it , 279. He receives order from the King to pass again into France , ib. In the fight of Aumale against the K. of Navar , he carries the day , 285. He sends a supply of men into Roan , and thence marcheth into Picardy , where he besiegeth the Town of Rue , 287. He returns speedily towards Roan , and raiseth the King of Navars siege , 288 Is wounded in one of his arms before Caudebec , ib. resolves to pass the Seine , & performs it fortunately , 290. marcheth towards Flanders , 291. Petitions the King for leave to quit the Government , 292. He prepares for the third expedition into France , ib. He dies in Arras , ib. His Character , ib. Prince Ranuccio , the Duke of Parmas eldest son , brings off safe the Kings army in their retreat from the Fort of Nimeghen , 279. He marcheth in the van with the horse of the Leaguers Camp , 284. In the retreat from Caudebeck he makes good the rear with singular valour 291 Philip the second confirms Parma in the Government of Flanders , 180. Resolves to send back the Dutchess of Parma into Flanders , 194. yet afterwards gives her leave to return into Italy , 195. Declares that he will aid the Catholick League in France 266 Q. THe Queen of England , how she liked of the new Principality of Alanson , 202. She examins in her councel the offer of the Severaignty of the United Provinces , that had been made to her . 239. Endeavours to compose the differences between the United Provinces and Leicester , 244. She procures a Treaty of agreement in the affairs of Flanders to be moved for , by the King of Denmark , 248. But all Treaties come to nothing , 252. She resolves to oppose the Spanish Fleet , and prepares for it with great Forces , both by Sea and Land , ib. Her Oration to the Parliament ib. R. REberg , besieged by the Marquiss of Barambone ; 262. Relieved by Skinck , ib. and after by Colonel Vere , 264. At last it is yeilded up to the Royalists , ib. The Flemish Rebels at great difference among themselves , 180. For want of moneys they cannot maintain the souldiers that flock to them from other parts 181 , They feed with fair hopes of relief , those that are besieged in Mastrick , 184. They resolve upon chusing a new Prince , 189. and publickly declare the election they have made , 201. Their complaints against Alanson , 207. How much they were inraged at the surprisal of Antwerp by him attempted , 211 They are reconciled to the French by the workings of Orange , 212. They rout the Kings party near Nimegen , 279 Roan besieged by the King of Navar. 281 Receives a supply of men , 363. Is in very great danger ib. S SEbastian Tappin , a French-man , and Swarzemburg at the defence of Mastrick , 182. Their vigilance , 184 They very stoutly beat back the Royalists 185 The Signior of St. Aldegond in great esteem with the Flemish Union , 191. He is Governor of Antwerp , 223. His speech to encourage the Antwerpians to hold out the siege ib. Sixtus Quintus Pope sends a Present to the Duke of Parma , 242. Exhorteth Philip the second to the enterprise against England 250 Skinck , See Martin Skinck . T TOrnay besieged , 202. The batteries that are raised against it , 203. It stands out the first assault , ib. Takes in a small supply , 204. At length is yeilded up to the Duke of Parma ib. V VErdugo . See Francis Verdugo . Venlo besieged by Farnese , 241. It yeildeth before it comes to an assault , 242 Sign . di Villars at the defence of Roan , 281. Falls very valiantly upon the Camp without , and sorely annoys it , 286. Adviseth that the Forces of the League should turn some other way , 286 Makes great suit for relief 287 W WAchtendonck yeilded to Mansfield , 261 The Wallon Provinces contest with the Gantois , 181. they come to an Agreement with the Prince of Parma , 186. And upon what conditions , 187. They consent to the return of the Foraign soldiers , 201 Z. ZUtfen besieged by Leicester , 243 Relieved by Farnese , 244. Taken in by Count Maurice . A Table of the most remarkable things contained in this THIRD PART . A AUgustin Messia , a Spanish Camp-master , 309. Enters Cambray with Forces 329 Is declared Governour of that City 332 The Admiral of Arragon seizes upon the Town of Montulin , 363. Made Governour of the Militia in Flanders , 369. The Orders left him by the Archduke 372. He takes in Remberg , 373 He distributes his Army in divers neutral places , 374. His opinion for besieging Skincks Sconce , 377. He makes the enemy retreat from the fort of Durang , 382. Is taken prisoner , 397 Being after released , he attempts to relieve the Grave , but in vain 409 Amiens the Metropolis of Piccardy , 350 Surprised by the Spaniard , 352. and after sackt , 353. The description therof ib. besieged by the K. of France , 355 The rendring of it up 362 Admiral Villars Governor of Normandy 320. Routed and slain at Dorlan , 322 Archduke Albertus by way of Proxie espouseth ( in the Kings name ) the new Queen , in the City of Ferrara , 372 Departs from Madrid with the Infanta his wife , 386. They both come into Flanders , ib. He cals a consultation of the Officers of the Army , 393. Resolves to assault the enemies Camp at Newport , 394. His words to the souldiers 396. He is wounded in the battel of Newport , ib. He besieges Ostend , 399. His constancy in pursuing that Enterprise , 406. His speech to the magistrates of Balduke , 412. He commits the care of the siege of Ostend to Marquiss Spinola , 413. He goes thither in person , 418. He sends his Confessor into Spain , to facilitate the conclusion of the truce 457 Archduke Ernestus Governor of Flanders , 302. Sends with fresh men Count Mansfield into France , ib. Endeavours to bring in some treaty of peace with the United Provinces , 303. He sends Campmaster Velasco against the mutiners of Sichen , 311. He aies , 313 The Archdutchess Margaret of Austria intended for wife to the Prince of Spain , 369 Ardres , besieged by the Spaniards , 339 It is yeilded up 341 Arras suddenly assaulted by the French , 454 Articles of Marriage between Archduke Albertus , and the Infanta Isabella 368 The Articles of the Truce 458 The Assembly general of the United Provinces in Bergen-ap-zoom 459 The Army of the German Confederates , 383. How strong it was , 384. Dissolves of it self 386 B THe Battel of Dorlan , 322 The Battel of Newport 396 Balduke besieged by Count Maurice , 402 Is relieved , ib. Bommel , how scituated , 377. The Kings Army encamps before it , 379. Relieved by Count Maurice 380 C CAmbray govern'd by Signior Balagni , 317. Besieged by Count Fuentes , 324. The description thereof 324 relieved by Signior de Vich 326 The valiant resistance made by the besieged , ib. The Townsmen rise against Balagni , 328. The Town is yeilded , 329 Cardinal Archduke Albertus declared Governor of Flanders , 332. His entry into Brussels , ib. He besiegeth Callice , 336. and carries it , 339. He encamps before Ardres , ib. and makes himself master of it , 341. He takes the Town of Hulft , 342. He goes to relieve 〈◊〉 miens , 360. He is councelled to assault the enemy in their Trenches , 361. He cannot relieve the Town , wherefore he returns to Flanders , 362. He puts off his Cardinals habit , and goes into Spain to consummate his marriage with the Infanta Isabella 369 Cardinal Andrea d'Austria Governor of Flanders , 369. Entertains the Deputies of the Elector of Colen , and of the Duke of Cleves , 376. Besiegeth Bommel , 379. retires from that enterprise , 380. Causeth a great Fort to be begun in the Island of Bomel , 381 and names it St. Andrews , 383. Returns into Germany , 386. Cardinal Mapheo Barberino , what Offices he did in the court of France , with relation to the affairs of Flanders , 434 Christoval di Moura count of Castel-Rodrigo , 365. His Oration , wherein he perswades the K. to give up the Low-Countries in Dowry to the Infanta Isabella his eldest Daughter , ib. Claudio la Barlotta a Walloon Camp-Master , 296. assaults the French before Laon , 309. Gains a Fort near Hulst , 344. Is slain , 398 Colonell Christopher Mandragone with good Forces in the countrey of Lucemburg , 317. Forces Count Maurice to retreat from the Siege of Grol , 329. his good successe against the same man , 330 He dies , ibid Colonell Vere sent to surprize the Fort of Durang , 382. Wounded in the battell of Newport , 396. At the defence of Ostend , 401 Colonell Verdugo commands the Kings Forces in Friesland , 302. Makes the French retreat out of the country of Lucemburg , 316. he dies , 317 Considerations on the Spains part , to see some accommodation with the United Provinces brought to passe , 457 Consultations held in the Spanish camp , concerning the laying siege to Cambray 318. about the besieging of la Fera , 334 concerning the getting of Relief into Amiens , 360. and in the French camp for opposing of the Enemy , 361. in the councell of State in Spain , about surrendring the Provinces of Flanders to the Infanta Isabella for her Dowry , 365 In the Spanish camp in Flanders , about besieging either Schincks-sconce , or som other place , 376. in the same Spanish camp , whether it were convenient to fall upon the Enemy at Newport , 393 Whether it were better to prosecute or give over the Siege of Ostend , 413 Whether the relief of Groll were by all means to be attempted , or whether it were to be let alone , 430 Count Charles Mansfield passeth into France in aid of the League , 296. He goes with the D. du Main before Noyon ibid. Takes in many places in Picardy , 297. He conducts a new Army into Flanders , 303. He makes himself master of la Capelle , ibid. Count Frederick di Bergh camp-Master-Generall , 392. a Fort raised by him in Ostend , 402. Governor of Linghen , 363 Presents himself with part of the Army before Schincks-sconce , 378. Relieves Balduc , 402. goes against the Mutineers of Hostrat , 411 Count di Fuentes of great authority in Flanders , 296. his Opinion that the vnited Provinces ought not to be sought unto for Peace by Spain , 304. he succeeds Archduke Ernestus in the Government , 314. he sends la Motte to recover the Town of Huy , and Verdugo against the French in the countrey of Lucemburg , 316. he resolves to fall into Picardie , 317. Gains Han by Intelligence , 319. and a while after loses it , ibid. Besieges Chatelet , 320. And carries it , ibid. routs the French , 322 Takes Dorlan by assault , 323. Layes Siege to Cambray , 324. his Opinion concerning the continuation of that Siege , 327. gains the place , 329. Departs from Flanders , 332. his Oration , wherein he exhorts the K. not to sever the Low-countries from the Crown of Spain , 365 Count Henrick of Nassau Generall of the Horse to the United Provinces , 424 Fals upon the quarters of the Spanish horse , ib. Relieves Reinberg , 428 Count Hollach sent by the United Provinces to the German confederates , 384 Count di Lippa Generall of the Army , to the German confederates , 376 Count Maurice besiegeth Gertrudenberg , 299. he carries it , 301. comes before Groninghen with his Army , 305. and gains that , 307. Incamps before Groll 329. but afterwards draws off , ibid. Overcomes the Royalists at Tornaut , 348. Seizes upon Reinberg with other places , 363. succours Schincks-sconce , 378. relieves Bomell , 380. Surprises . Wachtendonch , 389. Takes in the fort of Crevecoeur , ibid. and then St Andrews , 390. Enters the Province of Flanders with an Army , 391. Resolves to besiege Newport , 392. prepares to give batail to the Archduke , 395. comes off conqueror at Newport , 397. Besiegeth Reinberg , and takes it , 399. Incamps before Balduc , 402. whence he is forced to retreat , ibid. Besieges the Grave , 408 , and carries it , 409. Goes to the Relief of the Mutineers at Hostrat , 411. Besieges Balduc again , ibid. and shortly after gives over the Enterterprize , 412. Encamps before Sluce , 416. Routs Velasco , ibid. his Designe upon Antwerp , 420. he fortifies near Sas , ibid. He cannot relieve Reinberg , 429. Encamps before Groll , and is forced thence to retreat , 431. His Opinion of the Negotiations then on foot for a Peace and a Truce , 442. His Oration against them , ibid. Count Peter Ernestus of Mansfield , succeeds the D. of Parma in the Government of Flanders , 296. Sends away his son Count Charles to the assistance of the League in France , ibid. His diligence to relieve Gertrudenberg , 301 to which effect he faces the Enemy with his Army , ibid. Goes against the Fort of Crevecoeure , ibid. is in the Army appointed for the relief of Amiens , 360 his discourse against falling upon the Enemies Trenches , 362 The Conde di Varras one of the chiefe Commanders in the Catholick Army , 345. hinders the Enemies incursions in Brabant , 347. is routed and slaine by Count Maurice , 348 Complaints of the Loyall Provinces , 364 made by some Provinces and Hans-Towns of Germany against the Spanish Armies invasion , 375. Of the Spaniards , about the going of the Spanish Commissioners into Holland , 447 The Commissioners of the Princes and Hans-Towns in Germany resolve on a War with the Spaniard , 375. Of the Provinces obedient and United , met to Treat of some Agreement , 398. Those of the Catholicks that are to goe into Holland to Treat of a Peace or Truce , 447. They come to the Hague , ibid. their Negotiations , 448. They meet in Antwerp , 457. those of the United Province to intervene at the Treaty aforesaid , 447. their Negotiations , ib. Characters of Philip 2. 347. Of Archduke Ernestus , 414. Of Verdugo , 317 Of Mandragone , 331. Of Campmaster Rosne , 345 D A Description of Geertruydenberg , 299. of Groninghen , 305. of Cambray , 324 : of Calice , 336. of Ardres , 339. of Hulst , 342. of Amiens , 353. of Ostend , 400. of Sluce , 416 of Linghen , 422. of Groll , 427. of Reinberg , 428. of a fierce Assault made upon Dorlan , 323. of another made upon Ostend , 403. of St Andrews fort , 383. of Schincks-sconce , and the Countrey about it , 377. of the battail of Dorlan , 322. of the battail of Newport , 396. of the United Provinces , and their form of Government , 438 A Declaration of liberty pretended to by the United Provinces , 437. how interpreted by the Archduke and Spanish Ministers of State , ibid. Ratified in Spain , 438. the first Ratification therof not admitted in Holland , 439. How the second was afterward accepted of , 446 Dorlan besieged by Count di Fuentes , 323 taken by assault , ib. The Duke of Sessa by way of Proxie acts the part of the Infanta Isabella , for effectuating her marriage with the Archduke Albertus , 372 The Duke du Main recruited from Flanders , 296. he takes in Noyon , 297. he concludes a Truce with the K. of Navar for three months , 298. he endevors to relieve Laon , 308. his memorable Retreat , 310. he comes to an Agreement with the K. of France , 334. His Opinion that they were not to tarry in their Trenches for the Spanish Army , 361 E. ELector Ernestus of Bavaria makes suit at Brussels for the recovery of Huy , 316. the dammage done to his Estate by the quartering of the K. of Spains Army upon it , 375 The Elector Palatine of the Rhine , 375 F. A Fight of great consequence before Laon , between the K. of France his Forces , and the army of the League 310. between Count Maurice and Mandragone , 330. between Marshall Biron , and the Marshal of Barambone 347. between the K. of Spains men , and those of the United Provinces , 348 betwixt Marquis Spinola , and Count Maurice before Sluce , 418. and afterwards at Bruch , 424 Frederico Spinola , 407. Commander of some Gallies in Flanders , wherewith he indammages the Enemy , ibid. he goes again into Spain for a greater number , ibid. he loses five , 408. is slain , 410 La Fera besieged by the K. of France , 334 Relieved , 335. yielded , 340 Forts erected by Spinola upon the Rhine , 421 Forts raised by the United Provinces upon the banks of the Wael , and the Ysel , 426 G. SPanish Galleys in Flanders , 407 Gaspero Mandragone relieves Lyra , 331 The Grave besieged by Count Maurice , 408. It is yeilded up to him 409 Groll besieged by Spinola , 42● . it is yeilded , ib. Count Maurice strenghtneth it , 430. It is relieved by Spinola , 431 Groninghen besieged by Count Maurice , 305. It s description , ib. t is yeilded ●07 Geertrudembergh besieged by Count Maurice , 299. The description of it , ib. It is yeilded up 301 H HAn , a Town in Picardy yeilded up to Count Fuentes , 319. Recovered by the Marshal of Bulloigne ib. Hernando Teglio Portocarrero , Governour of Dorlan , 350. He projects the surprisal of Amiens ib. The order in which he disposed of the enterprise , ib. His oration to the souldiers , 351. He seizeth on the City , 352. He craves a supply of men , 354. His diligence in defending the Town , 355. He sallies out upon the French Camp , 357. He is slain , 359 The Hollanders and Zealanders put for a shorter navigation into the East-Indies , 312. How they got into the West , ib. Their ends for the aforesaid navigation , 313. The difficulties they met with therein , ib. Hulst and its scituation described , 342 Besieged by the Catholicks , 343. It yeilds , 346 Huy , a Town in the Country of Liege seized on by the United Provinces , 316. Recovered by Count Fuentes , ib. I JAmes Maldereo , Commissioner for Zealand 452. His oration , ib. James King of Scotland succeeds in the Kingdom of England , 406. Stiles himself King of Great Britain , ib. comes to an accommodation with the King of Spain , and the Archdukes , ib. His ends in the war of Flanders 441 John of Balen in Groninghen , 305. his oration to the Townsmen 306 John Guzman brings relief into Amiens 355. his death 357 John Barnevelt , Advocate of Holland , and his oration in behalf of the negotiations for peace , 444. His opinion prevails beyond that of Count Maurice , 446 Infanta Isabella , Philip the second his eldest daughter , 364. her singular qualities , 365. She parts from Madrid , 386. comes to Brussels , ib. presents her self to the Army on horseback , and makes a speech to the souldiers , 392 Her constancy in entertaining the Archduke wounded in the battel of Newport . 398. She comes with the Archduke to see Ostend , 418 Frier Inico di Brizuela the Archdukes Confessor sent into Spain , 457. He returns to Brussels 458 The Intelligence that Count Fuentes held in Cambray , 328. that the King of France held in Amiens 355 Italian mutiners in Sichen , 311 They seek to hold intelligence with Count Maurice , ib. Besieged by Campmaster Velasco , ib. withdraw into the enemies country , 312. come to an agreement with the Archduke , ib The Journey of Albertus upon occasion of going to fetch his wife into Flanders , 399. Of the new Princes in coming thither 386 K KIng of England , see James King of Scotland The King of France declared a Catholick 302. He besieges Laon , 308. and carries it , 310. comes to an open war with the King of Spain , 316. Is fully reconciled to the Apostolick See , 326 , Besieges La Fera , 334 and takes it , 340. How much he was vexed at the loss of Amiens , 353. He concludes a League with the Queen of England , 354 Goes over to the siege of Amiens , 355 What Intelligence he held there , ib. His affability to the souldier , 357 He routs some troops of the enemies horse , 360 Enters Amiens in triumph , 362. makes a peace with the Catholick King , 364 His Interests in the affairs of Flanders , 440. His authority with the United Provinces , ib. He sends an Ambassador extraordinary into Holland to assist the negotiations of peace , or a Truce 441 The King of Spain , Philip the second , and his ends in the affairs of France , 296 He sends the Duke of Feria to Paris , ib. He makes peace with the K. of France , 364. His intention to marry the Infanta Isabella to the Gardinal Archduke , 365. which he puts in execution , 368 His death , 369. his character ib. The King of Spain , Philip the third , resolves to make up an Army apart , to be commanded by the two Spinolas , 410 He approves of the Archdukes designes against the enemie , 425. he resolves to give way to an Overture that shall be made , for an accommodation with the United Provinces , 437 L. ALeague between the K. of France , and the Q. of England , 354. Between the K. of France and the United Provinces , 451 A Letter from Archduke Ernestus , to the United Provinces , 303. Their answer , 304 Linghen taken in by Count Maurice , 363. Besieged by Spinola , 422. Yeilded to him , 42 Lewis di Velasco , a Spanish Camp-master ' goes against the Mutineers of Sichen , 311 he is made General of the Artillery , 372 Afterwards of the Horse , ibid. Routed by Count Maurice , 416. he succours Trivnltio , 424 Lewis Verreychen chief Secretary to the Archdukes , carries into Holland the ratification come from Spain , 438 M. MArquis Ambrosio Spinola raises Souldiers for Flanders , 407. Joyns his forces with the Admirals , 408. Goes over into Italy , and returns again into Flanders , 416. he commands in chief before Ostend , 414. his proceedings against that Town , 415. he goes to the relief of Sluce , 417. he returns to besiege Ostend , 418. which at last is surrendred to him , 419. he goes to the Court of Spain , 420. where he is declared Camp-Master General , and Governor of all the Kings Forces in Flanders , ibi . Forts raised by him upon the Rhine , 421. his speech to the Councel of War , ibid. he takes Linghen , 423. his stratagem to relieve Trivultio , 424. he returns to the ●ourt of Spain , 425. he takes the field , and with what forces , ibid. he takes Groll , 428. And after that Remberg , 430. his Oration to the Army , 432. he relieves Grol , ibid. The Marquis of Barambone infests Piccardie in hostile manner , 317. is routed a●d taken Prisoner , 347 The Marquis of Montenegro commands the ●avalry in Amiens , 351. Falls upon the French Camp. 355. succeeds Portocarrero in the command of Amiens , 359. Yeilds up the place , 362 Marshal Biron routs the Leaguers , 309. Left to defend Piccardie , 341. he routs Barambone , 347. his diligence for the recovery of Amiens , 353. his attempts against Arras and Dorlan , 354. his undauntedness in defending the trenches 357. his opinion that the Spanish Army was to be encountred with all their strength , 361 The Marshal of Balagny , Governor , and after Prince of Cambray , 317. The people rise up against him , 328. he loses the City , 329. his wives war-like spirit , ibid. her death , ibid. A Marriage proposed between the Cardinal Archduke , and the Infanta Isabella , 364. 'T is concluded on , and upon what Articles , 368. Solemnized in Ferrara by Pope Clement the VIII . 372 A Marriage between the Prince of Spain , and the Archdutchess Magaret of Austria , 369. Celebrated in Ferrara by the Pope himself , 372 Mutual Marriages between the two Crowns of France and Spain , 434 The Meeting of the Catholick Commissioners , and those of the United Provinces in the Hague , to treat of an accommodation , 447. Matters there propounded , ibid. All negotiation for peace is quite dasht , 451. A proposition made by the English ond French Ambassadors for a long Truce , ibid. The meeting is transfer'd to Antwerp , 458 The Mutiny of the Spaniards , 297. Of Italians and Wallons , 302. Of Italians , 311. in divers Spanish garrisons , 369. amongst the Germans and Wallons , 389 N. THe memorable Navigation of the Hollanders and Zealanders , 313 A Negotiation for Peace , set on foot in Holland by the Emperors Ambassadors , 390. It comes to nothing , 391 Neutrality violated by the Spanish Army , 375 Noyon besieged by those of the league , 296 It is yeilded . 297 O OLdenziel taken by Count Maurice , 363. seiz'd on by the Royalists , 422 Divers Opinions of the Kings Captains concerning the siege of Ostend , 413. Of the same men , about the relieving of Grol . 430 Orations of John di Balen to the citizens of Groninghen , 306. Of Monsieur de la Motta against the besieging of Cambray , 318. Of Monsieur di Rosne for it , ibid. Of Fuentes party in Cambray to the Townsmen 328. Of Monsieur di Rosne for the besieging of Calice , 335. Of Portocarrero , to encourage his men at the surprisal of Amiens , 351. of Count Fuentes , that the Low-Countries should not be sever'd from the crown of Spain , 365 of Christoval di Moura , Count of Castel Rodrigo , that they may be made over for the Infanta Isabella her dowry , 366. of the Infanta Isabella to the souldiers , 393. of Campmaster Zapena against assaulting the enemy in his trenches , 394. of Campmaster Barlotta for it , ib. of Count Maurice to his Army at the battel of Newport , 39 of the same against the negotiations of peace then on foot , 442. of Archduke Albertus upon occasion of the battel of Newport , 396. of the same to the Magistrates of Balduke , 412. of Spinola to the councel of war , 421. of the same to his souldiers at the relief of Groll , 432. of Barnevelt for the negotiations of peace , 444. of James Maldereo against all accommodation , 452. of President Jannin for the Truce . 453 The Ordering of the French Forces before Dorlan , 321. of the Spanish Camp there , ib of the same camp , in attempting to relieve Amiens , 360. of the Catholick Army at Newport , 395. of the enemies camp there , ib. of the Catholick camp before Grol 431 Ostend , 399. the description of it , 400. endammaged by the sea , 402. assaulted by the Royalists , but in vain , 403. closely streightned by Spinola , 414. is rendered up 419. great store of Artillery and Ammunition foundthere , ib. P A Peace concluded at Vervin , between the two Crowns of France and Spain 346 Pope Clement viii . establishes the reconciliatiation of the King of France to the Apostolick see , 320. he interposes to reconcile the two Kings 364. and brings it to pass ib. Paris peaceably receives the King after he is declared a Catholick 302 President Jannin Ambassador extraordinary for the King of France in Holland , 441. his proposition for a long truce , 451. his oration to perswade them unto it , 453. Reasons brought in by him to satisfie all sides 455 Q THe singular Qualities of the Infanta Isabella , and the Cardinal Archduke 365 The Quarters of the Catholick Camp how distributed at the siege of Hulst , 344 R REasons that moved the two Kings to come to a peace 364 The Ratification sent from Spain the first time , in favour of the pretended liberty of the United Provinces , 438. It is not accepted of 4●9 . The second , how it is explained , 440. How received 446 Rembergh taken in by Count Maurice , 363. Recovered by the Admiral of Arragon , 373. Besieged by the German confederates , 384 Besieged again by Count Maurice , 399. Is surrendred , ib. Besieged by Marquiss Spinola , 428. t is yeilded up to him 430 Res a good Town upon the Rhine , inforced to take in the Kings souldiers , 374 Besieged by the Army of the German confederates , 384. Restored by the Spaniards to the Duke of Cleves 486 The Rising of those of Cambray against Balagni 328 S SLuce besieged by Count Maurice , 416 Weakly relieved , ib. yeilded up 417 The Spaniards rout Count Ernestus of Nassaw , 393. How they like of the Catholick Commissioners going into Holland 447 The Catholick States General meet in Paris 297 The States General of the United Provinces reject the negotiation of peace which Archduke Ernestus offers to set on foot , 303. They aid the K. of France with men , 316. They seize upon the Town of Huy , ib. They give to Count Maurice the Town of Linghen , 363. Their opinions of the marriage concluded between the Archduke Albertus , and the Infanta Isabella , 368. They joyn their Army with that of the German confederates , 384 Their vigilancy in guarding Ostend , 400. They raise a great number of Forts upon the banks of the Wahal & Ysel , 4●6 . The Declaration of their pretended Liberty before they will enter into any negotiation of agreement , 43● . They admit of the Archdukes proposal , and establish a suspersion of arms , 438. They reject the first ratifi cation brought from Spain , 439. The answer they give to the second 440 which yet is afterwards accepted of 446 The Catholick States General of the Provinces of Flanders , allow of the articles of marriage between the Archduke and the Infanta , 368 they assemble together in Brussels upon occasion of the arrival of the new Princes 390 The Stratagem of Portocarrero , for the surprisal of Amiens 350 Spanish ships beaten by the Hollanders , 421 T TElimone assigned for quarter to the Mutiners 312 A long Truce proposed by President Jannin , 451. Difficulties exprest on the Spanish side , in accepting of it 456. It is concluded upon 459 W WAchtendonch taken by Count Bucquoy 423 Wesel compounds with the Catholick army 374 Z ZApena , a Spanish Campmaster , 378 His oration to disswade the Archduke from assaulting the enemies quarter , 394. Wounded and taken prisoner in the battel of Newport ; he dies soon after it 397 FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A27415-e3960 Anno. 1566. Anno. 15. 8. Anno 1568. Anno 1571. Anno 1572. An. 1573 Anno 15●● . Anno 1578. Notes for div A27415-e52440 1578. Anno 1579. Anno 1580. 1582. Anno 1584 , Anno 1585. Annò 1586. Anno 1587. Anno 1588. Anno 1588. Anno 1589. Annò 1591. Anno 1592. Notes for div A27415-e86560 Anno 1593. Anno 1594. Anno 1595. Anno 1596. 〈…〉 . Anno 1598. Anno 1598. Anno 15●9 . Anno 1500. Anno 1601. Anno 1●●2 . Anno 1603. Anno 1604. Anno 1606. Anno 1607. 
A42214	----	De rebus belgicis, or, The annals and history of the Low-Countrey-warrs wherein is manifested, that the United Netherlands are indebted for the glory of their conquests, to the valour of the English, under whose protection the poor distressed states, have exalted themselves to the title of the high and mighty ... Annales et historiae de rebus Belgicis. English Grotius, Hugo, 1583-1645. 1665 Approx. 2282 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 517 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42214 Wing G2098 ESTC R3740 12186678 ocm 12186678 55798 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42214) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55798) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 868:8) De rebus belgicis, or, The annals and history of the Low-Countrey-warrs wherein is manifested, that the United Netherlands are indebted for the glory of their conquests, to the valour of the English, under whose protection the poor distressed states, have exalted themselves to the title of the high and mighty ... Annales et historiae de rebus Belgicis. English Grotius, Hugo, 1583-1645. Manley, Thomas, 1628-1690. [8], 974 [i.e. 976], [38] p. Printed for Henry Twyford ... and Robert Paulet ..., London : 1665. Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library. On t.p.: Faithfully rendered into English, by T.M. of the Middle-Temple. Index: p. [1]-[38] Errata: p. [38] at end. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648. 2008-03 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-08 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2008-08 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2008-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion HUGO GROTIUS , De Rebus Belgicis : OR , THE ANNALS , AND HISTORY OF THE Low-Countrey-WARRS . Wherein is manifested , That the United Netherlands , are Indebted for the Glory of Their Conquests , to the Valour of the English ; under whose Protection the Poor Distressed States , have Exalted Themselves to the Title of the HIGH and MIGHTY . Faithfully Rendered into English , by T. M. of the Middle-Temple . London , Printed for Henry Twyford in Vine-Court Middle-Temple ; and Robert Paulet at the Bible in Chancery-Lane , 1665. Licensed , March 13th 1664 / 5. ROGER LESTRANGE , TO THE Right HONOURABLE , CHARLES Viscount Fitz-Harding , AND Earl of Falmouth . MEN , as the Philosopher saith , Most Noble Sir , are rude , barbarous , and worthy of nothing but Contempt , unless their Natures be refined by Learning and Knowledg ; a main Instrument for the attaining whereof is History ; which , as the Learned Livy saith , Hoc illa praecipuè agit in rerum cognitione salubre et frugiferum , omnis te exempli documenta in illustri posita monumento , intueri , unde Tibi tuaeque Reipub : quod imites capias , unde foedum incaeptu , foedum exitu , quod vites : This I take to be meant by him in general of History ; which , without offence of the more Learned , I hope may be extended to the various Discourses of particular Countries ; especially such , whose near vicinity , as to Friendship or Enmity , is requisite to be known , as well in its greatness , as mean beginning : A Wise-man ought not to find fault with those things , which he sees written , because he doth not approve thereof , but rather will set a high esteem thereon , because others are experienced in those things whereof he is ignorant ; wherein the Candor of your Lordships Judgment appears glorious , as using to try all things rather by the measure of unerring Truth , than the deceitful Fancy of a byassed Judgment . The famous Author Hugo Grotius , though eminent for Learning in his Country , and by his own Repute able to bear up against the Malevolent Blusters of Envy , yet were his Posthume Works glad to crave the Protection of Superiours , by whose Approbation , they have gone through the World , meriting the highest Applause . And therefore , I humbly hope , the unworthiness of the Translator , in his being unknown to your Honour , will not in any measure lessen the well-known Repute of the Author , whose Impartial Pen , hath with that Candor deliver'd his Countrey-mens Actions , as gives not the Credit of their Greatness , to their own Policy or Strength , but yields a deserved Lawrel to the honour of the English , whose Aid was not onely as a Hand to uphold , but a vivifying Medicine to a fainting Body , that recals and gives new Spirit to a formless and cadaverous Lump . I shall not trouble your Lordship with the Reasons inducing to this Translation at this time , as well-knowing it would be too great an Intrenchment upon the full Occasions , which hardly afford your Honour any time of Repose : And therefore I humbly crave your Lordships Pardon , for this bold Intrusion , beseeching your favourable Respect to Patronize this Translation , which I prostrate to you , as the most hopeful Stem of Rising Nobility , as being replete with all the Advantages flowing from a large and plentiful Fortune ; wherewith not onely your Body is enriched , but your Mind copiously embelished , with all the Helps both of Art and Nature . Accept then hereof , and make it receive a value , if not from its own Worth , yet from your Approbation : Which that it may do , is the Desire of , MY LORD , Your Lordships in all service to be commanded , T. MANLEY . To the READER . IT is a Crime too incident to Humane Frailty to be finding fault , though they undergo the Lash of the Satyrical Poet for it , Turpe est Doctori cum culpae redarguit ipsum ; And I cannot expect to be free from such Calumniators : But I hope better things from the Ingenious Readers , who , if I flatter not my self , will be inforced to acknowledge , That if I have not arrived at the highest Pitch of the Author's Fancy , yet that I have not deviated from the same . You have here the first Rise of the Quondam Poor Distressed States ; which , as the Author confesseth , was by a Revolt from their Lawful Soveraign : And the Sacred Scripture parallels Rebellion to the Sin of Witchcraft . But , Success brought in that Pagan Principle , Prosperum Scelus vocatur Virtus : And from this Step they assumed the Title of High and Mighty : Yet is it not forgot , that Babel should have reach'd to Heaven , but was destroyed . Our Author , as he ingeniously acknowledgeth the Rise and Growth , so he often brings them forth with their Humble Suit for Aid and Assistance ; and afterwards , with the Expressions of their humble and hearty Acknowledgments to Queen Elizabeth , as their main Support , in their most distressed Condition : And with more Humble supplications to her , Not to leave them to the Rage of their Enemies , but to continue them under the Wings of Her Protection ; unto which Protection , out of her meer Mercy and Compassion , she admitted them ; Because of the Inhumane Cruelties committed upon them by the Bloody Duke D' Alva : And though They in all humility offered unto her Submission , as to their Prince , ( such was their low Condition ) yet , notwithstanding their Preservation by the English Nation , so often acknowledged by Themselves ; they , like the ungrateful Snake , endeavour to destroy their Foster-Father , forgetting all their Obligations to England , and offering all the Violencies imaginable , which , with Amboyna , shall not now be particularized . These are the Wars , which most Christian Princes were concerned in : writ they have been by others ; but this the onely Protestant Writer , whose Impartial Pen needs onely to be named to give in Credit . And how season●ly Translated at this Juncture of Time , their own Confessions in those past , and their unjust Proceedings in the present Affairs , will sufficiently testifie . T. M. GROTIUS OF THE Affairs of the Netherlands . The ANNALS of Hugo Grotius , concerning the Dutch Affairs , from the Departure of King PHILIP . The F●rst B 〈…〉 . I Intend to Discourse the most famous Warre of our Times , and which may no improperly be c●lled Sociall , or a Warre of Confederates , while the Spaniard and Dutch , People accustomed to live under one Government , and who had as well been Victors , as Companions in Arms , differ between themselves , nor wanteth Reason why it may not be termed a Civil War , the Parties herein concerned under the several Title of the P●ince , and the Laws being Domestick : And whe●her we mind the Policies either of Civil or Military Government , we shall not find a more fertile Field of Examples , nor in any Age more fierce and tedious Conflicts , in such an unequal Quarrel : You would admire how the Seeds of this Hostility were long before sown , but after they began to grow up and appear , it would even tire Curiosity to observe the great Mens Power and Craft , the desperation of the meaner sort , the new Leagues , and immediately the Home-Discords , and at last the unhappy endeavouring of Forraign Aid ; whereto , in short time after , were added the frequent Assaults , takings , and re-takings of Towns and Castles , Marches and Re-Marches of Armies , till sometimes they met to Battel , Passages to and fro by Sea , long Sieges , and indeed all kind of Martial Discipline , improved to the utmost , by signal Experiment : But these things being done in publike , whereby each Party strengthned his own Affairs , and turned all occasions into Force , I shall more easily accomplish , in regard I have them , as nearer , so more certain , and consequently not to be prevented , much less amended by others at a greater distance . The beginnings of this War , though very incertain , because much unknown and dark in its occasion , many famous Writers have undertaken , even in the Latine Tongue , to describe : But in regard you cannot well understand those without some further Director , I thought it not amiss to declare at large , the first Causes of those Tumultuous Proceedings , which intervened there from the beginning , that at one short View , Counsels and Policies may be compa●ed one with the other , together with the Event produced by the same . And in truth , so great and famous have the Actions there done , been , that even Strangers have been cu●ious in writing thereof ; and therefore we certainly should be accounted most ingrate to our Countre , and envious of the good of our Posterity , if we should not give them a most exact Relation of those things which hapned so near them ; Especially since most of our Modern Writers have too frequently deluded their Readers Credulity , with vain and uncertain Rumours , as either Party , for their own advantage , published the same ; or else if any had Desire or Opportunity of knowing the Truth , even such contented themselves to write onely a Diurnall ; My Design is to lay open and discuss the Peoples Commotions , the Consultations of the great Ones and Governours , and whence a new Soveraignty sprang , where the first determined . The People that ● h●bit the Land within the Rhene as also on both sides thereof , to ●he Se● of ●he Morim , and the River Amasius , on this side called Germany , on the other , Old Belgium , their Country ; but most of them are beholding to Germany , as well for their Language , as their Original ; whence it was , that while the Romans strove to bring in their Arts and Commerce these jointly taking Care , both of their Liberty , and the Warre , at once , were Companions in Loss or Conquerours : Neither did they ever l●se the Repute of good Warriors , though they most shewed their V●lours , either in others Ayd , or their own Rebellions . But when the Generality of People , as it were upon one S●gnal , made violent Incursions into the Roman Empire , all this ●ract fel● to the share of the Franks ; until in the Division of their Power , part became the Possessions of the Kings of France , and other part the Emperors of Germany claimed as their Right . But both , when they themselves were from thence far distant , s●t Governors , by the Names of Earls , Dukes , and the like , to rule and defend all the Cities therein , saving onely such as for the sake of Religion , were given unto Bishops , when Christianity began to increase and flourish : Such as were sent forth to the Wars in Command , were called Dukes , to whom Earles or Counts were such as took Care of the Accounts of Subsidies , and other Taxes , for the Souldiers Pay , and were chief Judges : But it is a thing hardly credible , how both these and those did augment their Power in a short time , by these three means , their own Valour and Vertue , their Princes neglect and Carelessness , and the Favour and Good-will of the Provincials . For first , they got themselves Power and Authority , by doing good to all ; nor did they shew more Audacity and Courage in time of War , than Moderation and Religion in Times of Peace . In this manner strengthning themselves , instead of a Lieutenantship , ( which was all they had at first ) they attain to themselves a perpetual and Hereditary Dominion , which was with the more Facility and Complyance granted to them , because when any Wars broke out in those Parts , they were the more ready to meet and undergo the Dangers and Hazards thereof , in regard they defended their own Territories : For , in those Times , the Seas were almost covered and the Shores even beset and filled with Danish and Norman Fleets : Not long after , taking a Priviledge , either from the Fear or Favour of their Followers , or the Breach and Decay of a greater Lordship , though they kept the same Resemblance still in Name , yet they established a Soveraign and lawful Authority even with the Peoples good-will . Lands are set apart for the Princes , and moderate Tributes : yet enough to support and maintain their Dignity ; for they gave not themselves over to Covetousness and luxury , or those other Crimes , which in the Innocency of that Age were scarce known to the World : Onely the Desire of Rule , and Thirst of Dominion ( aged almost as Nature ) they could not excuse themselves from . Hence it was , they had perpetuall Wars , either among themselves , or with their Bordering Neighbors ; for managing whereof , they never hired Forrein Souldiers , but used their own People , who for the safe keeping of their Borders , would strive who should be foremost in the Watch ; and if Ambition or Honour had invited the Prince beyond , they forthwith followed him with Alacrity , moved thereto as well by the hopes of Praise , as Reward : The Conquerour bestowing in Gift on his Noblest Souldiers , Lands in Fee-Farm , and confirming on Cities and Citizens , their Franchises , Customs . Laws , and Magistracy , the sure Guards and Defences of their Liberty . Nor did their Successors take upon them the full power of Government , before they had confirm'd by Oath these Grants , on whom they were at first bestowed . The whole Charge of the Common-Wealth , was of old said upon the Shoulders of the Nobility and Governours of Towns , which consisted of the Communalty , to whom in some places the Clergy were added : These , where it was necessary , met together concerring Embassies ; These Consulted of the great Affairs of State ; nor was it lawful , without the general Consent of all , to set a Tribute or Tax , to alter the present state of Affairs , nor to much as enhance or debase the value of Coy●● . So much Caution was there used , even when they had good Princes , to prevent the encroaching of Evil Ones . The most Noble and Vertuous amongst the Citizens , underwent and performed all publike Offices , and all Strangers were kept out of the Princes Court , the Senate , and all other places , either of Honour or Profit . By the observance of these good Customs , long did the Common-Wealth continue fix't on a good Basis . But at length by little and little Seditions growing up , wasted this flourishing and rich People , untill by many Victories , Affinities , and Treaties , most of them were glad to submit to the Burgundian Government , who being sprung from a Royal House , Warlike , Crafty , and dating , to undertake any thing , to Arm his Power from the D●ss●n●ions of the Nobles , Promises to one , Threatens another , and give Rewards to a Third : Thus , in a short time , all things bow , either for Reward , or fear of Punishment ; and he is ready to destroy the Force of their promiscuous Liberty , by an extraordinary Act of Authority , according to the French Exemplar : For every several Nation hath his own Senate appointed him , but all were to attend the Common Justice of M●cklin , by which means they more easily represented the Form of one City : A Colledge also , or Fraternity , by the Name of the Golden Fleece , was Erected , whereby he obliged the Princes admitted into the same , that were famous both for their Extract and Merits , to be to him both an Honour and a Safeguard . Among all these Policies , the States maintained the Peoples Right , whom out of the several Nations , he called to meet in one Common-Councel , as oft as the Common Treasury was drained by his Wars , or other Necessity required the same : Being sent thither , they oft-times did great things for the Common-Wealth ; and that which added to their Courage was , that they might speak what they had in Commission . There was not a Castle , nor in time of Peace a Souldier , except a few Garrisons upon the uttermost Borders , suspected from the frequent Motions of the French ; together with Three Thousand Horsemen , the Flower of all the Nobility , yet Commanded by the Chief of the Popularity , and were in readiness against any sudden Incursions , and such a Number of private Ships , ready upon my unexpected Occasion , as would over-●umber a good Fleet. This great Accumulation of Fortune , being transposed unto the Austrian Family , though it made the Power of Spain greatly to increase , yet the mild Natures of those in Authority , by their Moderation , augmented their Power ; and certainly , sooner by this Act is Liberty overthrown and conquered , than by Force : For Fierceness grows into Fury , while it resists Compulsion , when Meekness and Courteries will even hand men into Obedience ; untill accustomed Duties being commanded , the long License of Evil Habits , makes that Obedience seem to be Slavery . In the mean time , to the Commons who meddle not with Arms , the Benefits of Merchandizing and Trades is frequently shewn , whereby the Customes and Tributes are encreased , and that private men grown rich , if they would be innocent , must with Care shun publike Imployments . This Spanish Conjunction , was a very great Augmentation : But now , as if grown more wise , as the Wealth of those in Superiority over them mightily increased , they began to suspect with a kind of Dread , from the Spaniards Behaviour , which they had Opportunity enough to look into , in the time of their Service together in the Wars ; as also , from the Difference between them , a Change of their Common-Wealth : For while Bordering Nations have from a like Stock , by the same Endeavours increased , they easily agree between themselves , engaged thereunto by a kind of Brotherly Relation : But the Spaniard and Dutch differ in many , nay in most things ; and in those they agree , they meet with too much vehemency . Both have been famous in Martial Exploits for many Ages , unless that these have disused , those by Italian , and other Forreign Expeditions , are encouraged through long Discipline and Rewards . The Dutch are very sedulous and diligent , and , for the hope of gain willing to undergo any labour , do by that means acquire both Trade and Peace ; yet do they not use to take and put up Injuries : and as they are greedy after other mens goods , so in defence of their own they will contend to the uttermost ; which hath been the cause , that in this single Region there are so many Cities , and those that are scituate near the Sea , or any other River , strongly fortified , and every where else so replenished by their own , and a mixt multitude of persons from other Countries : Thus since those monstrous Incursions from the Northern Parts of the Earth were blown over , have they for Eight Ages continued unconquered and free from the spoyls of forreign Armies . But Spain , after it had contracted from the variety of its Victors , many of their Customes , and great diversity in their manners , at last was forced to yield her Neck to the Gothish Servitude : by which mixt cohabitation and intermingled breeding , they came even to unite in nature and disposition , of whom both Ancient and Modern Authors have given us this Character , That they were of invincible spirits to undergo all manner of hardships and dangers , whereby it was scrupled by the rest of the World , Whether they were more greedy of Honour or Wealth ? They are proud and arrogant beyond meaure , even to the contempt of all others ; they are very great honourers of things Sacred , having Religion in high esteem , which makes them neither unmindful of nor ungrateful for benefits received ; but in revenge so furious is their heat , and in victory , so barbarous their cruelty , that they think nothing in such case done to an enemy either unlawful or dishonourable . The●e things are quite contrary to the Dutch a Nation innocently crafty , and after the manner of their scituation which is between France and Germany they are moderate both in their Customes and Conditions , in some measure participating of the Vices of both , yet not altogether without some of their Vertues : You cannot easily deceive them , you must nor unadvisedly insult over them . Nor in matters of Divine Worship , in former time did they in ought come behind the Spaniard , being unanimous eve● since they first put on Christianity ; not so terrified by the Norman Arms as to change their profession , nor yet ever infected with any damnable errour : They bestowed so much upon Religion , that the very Priests themselves were necessiated to prescribe bounds to what they might possess ; They learnt from both , between whom they seemed engrafted , to honour and reverence their Princes : But the Dutch thought the Law ever above them , from which pretence sprung many troubles . The Castilians love to govern , somewhat more strictly than other Nations , and yet what liberty soever they usurp to themselves , they will not allow the like to others : Hence arose very great danger , because as in two divided Empires , neither for Fear or Love to prevent the trouble or win the favour of their Princes , would the Dutch en●ure any superior , nor the Spaniards an equall . Al People h●● labour with the thirst and ambition of Rule , if their first actions thrive into a Success , their next Work is to draw the Nations with whom they converse or hold correspondence under the subjection of their Law , to appoint Ju●g● and Governours , to assess and impose Tributes and Taxe● , that it may be at their option and pleasure to use and command the common strength : Thus the Spaniards , accustomed to domineer in Italy , and at their will to lay waste and destroy in America , sought either the same power , or else , for denyall thereof , a cause of Quarrell with the Dutch , who , by a long succession of Princes , were even united in an indissoluble league . Neither did Adrian , shortly after Pope , a holy and just man , and yet a Hollander , forget the hateful authority of the Spaniard , the lofty pride of Crojac , and rapacious dealing of Ceury , among whom all things whether temporally honourable , or Ecclesiastically Sacred , were sold ; yet not thinking ( though scarcely by force withhel● ) when they laid down their Command , that they had done ought amiss . Wherefore by soothing up those that were most powerfull , they made a mock of that vain shadow of Empire , where Magistracy must either be by the favour or for the good of the People , & where the Princes can hardly with the most gentle and perswasive blandishments obtain for their most necessary and difficult affairs , an inconsiderable pecuniary ayd . In vain it is , without doubt , to talk of the limit of Dominion beyond the Tyrrhene Sea , and utmost extents of the main Ocean ; if the subject must become slaves to their Lords at home . Nor yet did they deceive or turn upon those whom their own Country's scarcity , and the known modesty of this Nation had drawn into these Netherlands ; Although the Emperour Charles seriously consulted of the alteration of the State , and erecting a Kingdom out of the Cities , especially where the Victory at Pavy had in a manner half brought to pass his desire over Flanders and Artoys , which by that were totally rent from the French possessions , but deterred he was by divers settled Laws and Customs , which he durst not abrogate . On the other side , he would not so make the Spanish Provinces , he himself having often averred , That if their Pride were joyned with the Dutch Patience , they would certainly produce some eminent mischief : much blaming his Son , who spending his Youth among the Spaniards , took no notice of the nature of these people , but rather slighted all conveniencies that were offered him for the survey and knowledg of these Regions . He was indeed an equal Judge of Vertues , and sharer of Honours , behaving himself as one and the same Prince to all his People , not suffering such daily usurpations here , as the Spaniards were free to in their new gained Kingdoms , whereat they were troubled ; endeavouring to be present in these his Netherlands , if his Affairs would bear it , and it hindred not his taking care for his more immediate necessities . He that was he●e the Princes Lieutenant , had a threefold Classis of Counsellors . To the first of whom , was the care and managery of Peace and Warr. To the second , the distribution of Justice according to Law , with the moderation thereof by equity ; as also the power of judging and determining the publick Controversies of those Regions . The third supervised the Treasury , and therein took care of the Prince's Wealth , or to supply his Necessities . That first Councell or Assembly customarily made up of the most noble of the Dutch , and eminent and famous for the many great and weighty Affairs there frequently handled , we will call by a proper name , The Senate ; To which Philip between the greatness of his Kingdoms , and the insinuations of such who flattered the actions of his Youth , forming himself to the Spanish Mode , and using no other language , used to come with an assumed austere gravity , few words , and eschewing of much company . And when his Father had withdrawn himself , that he might spend his old age in a private retirement they presently urge him to raise new Imposts , in whom the old ambition and thirst of Rule , not yet repressed by experiments , was such , as would scarcely suffer either measure or bounds . Nor is it to be doubted , but that most beautiful order of Government gave credit to the faith and vertue of the Spaniards : How great a desire harboured in the Breasts of Princes to subvert the Law , which kept under the violent ebullitions of their power ; the notable ruines both of Princes and People have left us too many both new and old pregnant examples . Of this endeavour and intention of Philip , some of the Spaniards themselves were afterwards sensible , but the Netherlanders ( for so for the greater part of them , are they to be called ) being now mastered into obedience , but yet not willing to bear an arbitrary Government , though they would seem to bear the yoke the better , from a long use , so that hence were hoped many great and seasonable opportunities against Neighbour Kingdoms both by Sea and Land. Nor was there wanting the seeds of future discord : for when Philip had undertaken the French Warr , invited thereto rather by their Civill Discords , than the Peoples will or assistance , after many delayes and controvertings , a Tax was granted by the States ; but so , as if they had had a power to have denyed it , ordaining , That the very Collectors & Receivers thereof should pay towards the same : This was charged upon them as an unaccustomed thing , and a crime by them committed against their Liberty , which indeed then was but small . Hereupon the meeting of the States being interpreted as a Meeting of confederacy , was strictly forbidden : Nor did the Spaniards doubt to make the offence seem greater , some of them ●ffecting honour , others minding only rapine , which while the Lawes stood , they knew would not admit them . How necessary it is for wise Princes to keep in possession , since by their presence not only the Netherlands formerly , but even Spain it self , had been kept in good order ; yet notwithstanding Phillip is perswaded , the Peace with France being concluded , to take a Journey into Spain , or other parts of his Dominions , as well because he feared some Troubles in that Kingdom , and the encrease of the Turks power at Sea , as also because he should be nearer to take a ca●e of and secure his American Treasures . At this time also the ancient and magnificent Nobles appeared glorious in their Dignities , but were mean in their Estates , either by their own Luxury , or the Prince's Policy , who under pretence of Honours , had by extraordinary Charges exhausted every honourable Person . Among all whom , William , by succession of the Cabellonian Family , Prince of Aurange within a Province of France , did excell the rest in diligence , curtesie and policy ; but originally descended from the ancient Family of Nassaw in Germany , which formerly having contested with the Austrian Family for the Imperiall Wreath , afterwards submitted himself under the Patronage of the more fortunate overcomer . He was from his tenderest Infancy separated and taken from his Father , who professed the German Religion ; he was the Courts softer-Child , and by Charles admitted into his Councells , became not only skilled , and imployed in the conduct of Warre , but in very great Embassies : he was renowned by an antient stock of Nobility , had many large and rich Possessions in the Netherlands , of a great Spirit , which embellished it self , his wisdom and Prudence equalling his height of Spirit , so that he was capable even of the greatest Fortune ; cruelty and covetousness were absolute strangers with him : Valiant in the search of the remotest matters , and when found a memory so faithful as ever to retain them , by most pleasing allurements growing potent with the People . He had the Government of Holland , Zealand and Vtrecht , and within those bounds , his care and power managed all the affairs both of Warre and Peace , the Law and the Sword ; but Lamoral Count of Egmond , governed Flanders and Artoyes , a man of a more open nature , and like a Souldier , somewhat fierce , trusting much to his wealth and strength , much to his fame ; and the truth is , ( had he not too much blamed others ) in those two famous Victories obtained against the French at St. Quintius and Gravelin , he merited an immortal wreath of Honour and Renown . These two far outwent all the rest , both in the greatness of their charges and honour ; for Brabant being a common part of the Empire , had no proper Governour : the rest of the Provinces are mentioned hereafter . The Command of the Sea , which in it self is most honourable , rested advantaged in Mommorency Count of Horn , sprung from a noble Family in France . These great men thus qualified , the Spaniard found he must remove before he should enjoy the Netherlands , according to his aym ; and it seemed the more easie to be done , because while they wholly endeavour to attain estimation and Authority , and to that end , cavel at the Spaniards haughtiness and pride , they had already made a breach in friendship : in li●e manner , the rest of the Nobles in no manner ( though but ) comparatively wealthy , made factions , and most of the meaner sort had shipwrack't their credit , either by luxury , or among a wanting and necessitated Souldiery . In which streights they were not continually thrust out of their power , as their enemies expected , but they used all their industry and diligence , by all wayes and meanes to maintain their dignity : many in these publick distempers , seeking either to hide or amend their own , the vulgar rout were ready for mischief , and would commit spoyls on others , as they were led thereunto , either by their hope or desperation . These bickerings among the Belgick Peers and Nobility , discording in affection , did in some manner for a while , put a stop to the careere of the audacious Spaniard , while part take part with the Prince of Aurange , and the others before named , others follow the factions of severall great Houses . But neither the hatted of Warre , the suffering and undergoing its evills , the love of peace , nor the loss of honours , no whit moved the Commons , whose whole study was Merchandizing and feasting ; by the first to get money , and by the second , prodigally to spend it : But they took it heavily to heart , that men should be tormented or killed for any manner of worship of God , and this was irksome , even to those that were not within the fear or danger of that cruelty . Long did grief stand wavering between sighes and teares , before the incitements of good could make it burst out . Of this matter , because to some it gave cause , to others onely pretence , I will discover it fully from the very beginning . Christian Religion , that of old was reverenced for its naked simplicity , was shortly after set out with the various flourishe● of congregated Philosophers , by the additions of each , according to their severall fancies , among whom also Jewes , Greeks , and others , cast in the severall Ceremonies of their particular Countries , that so the Majesty of their Religion might the more splendidly appear ( nor indeed was it without reason ) , but these continuing long free to be used or left , at last admitted by the Opinions of some private Families , or the advice and judgment of some Churches , by little and little encreased by use , till the Eloquence of the Learned , and the suffrages and Decrees of Counsels , changed them into necessity and Law : which , through the ignorance of succeeding times , and by subtle and dark disputations and circumloquutions , have been ever since defended . In which Interim , the Bishops of Rome , men of an unlimited Authority , emulous Constantinople being removed , as also the Cities of Asia and Aegypt , established a kind of Ecclesiastical Kingdom , wherein the Cardinalls being as Judges Laterall , they have assumed the height of Empire , and have continued in a long Series of Dominion , none in any manner contradicting them , because most of the European Nations had received their Christianity from instructors sent from Rome . Hence it was that the Rites and Ceremonies of the Latine Church were all received , and the Latine Tongue onely used in all acts of devotion by the Church . But they , after they had thus brought all things Sacred within their own reach , set forth new Decrees , interpret the old , take the holy Scripture out of the hands of the vulgar , protesting it a most pernicious thing , if an unlearned curiosity should dive into the understanding of so great a Mystery . Thus turning all things ●o their own honour and profit , and so great a liberty is given by the Priests , that vice is come to that pitch , as they themselves confess it wants correcting . But by a sudden breaking forth of Learning , which dispelled , by a new way of preaching , the darkness of that age : there did appear , some who promised as well to reform Religion as the arts , and to call all things relating to Religion , to the Test of the holy Scripture . This was well pleasing to the People , who weary of the charges and injuries they underwent , did exceedingly rejoyce , that now they should no longer serve God , and seek for Heaven , with anxious dread , and in blind obedience , but with a more firm and setled confidence , and with fewer Precepts . Neither were some Princes backward in breaking in upon this Priestly Power , which had now almost subjected unto it self the Kingly Diadem . But here the Proverb was truly manifested , the hand alwayes followes the hurt , certain people of troublesome natures , that could not endure any quiet : what was publickly to be desired , they will though private persons , extort , and now they fall together by the ears about the manner , nor will they admit any to compose the differences . But it was no easie matter to pull asunder those joynts which for so many Ages had grown together . And the discomposed face of Affairs was very displeasing , the peoples minds being set a madding , and no apparent way to bring them into order again : for here were revived the opinions of Husse in Germany , of Wicliffe in England , of the Waldenses in France , whence by the meetings of their severall Inhabitants by the company of the forreign Souldiers , and by commerce and Trading , they were transpersed over the Netherlands , and grew common . And liberty being allowed of once , changing brought in many impious and nefarious Sects : Nor would any one believe , that here was any Land more fertile in the producing such kinds of Monsters in those times , than the Netherlands , if he should but throughly look over the villanous and reproachful Speeches of David George of Delph , and the seditious sayings of John Bucoldus of Leyden 〈◊〉 of these people , but rather slighted all convenience that were offered him for the survey and knowledg of their Regions . He was indeed an equal Judge of Vertues , and shares of Honours , behaving himself as one and the 〈◊〉 Prince to all his People not suffering such daily 〈◊〉 〈…〉 Spaniards were 〈◊〉 to in their 〈…〉 〈…〉 , endeavouring to be present in these his Netherlands , if his Affairs would bear it , and is hindred not his taking care for his more immediate 〈◊〉 . He that was here the Princes Lieutenant , had a 〈◊〉 Glass● of Counsellors . To the first of whom , was the care and managery of Peace and Warr. To the second , the distribution of Justice according to Law , with the moderation thereof by equity ; as also the power of judging and determining the publick Controversies of those Regions . The third supervised the Treasury , and therein took care of the 〈◊〉 Wealth , or to supply his Necessities . That first Councell or Assembly customarily made up of the most noble of the Dutch , and eminent and famous for the many great and weighty Affairs there frequently handled , we will call by a proper name , The Senate ; To which Philip between the greatness of his Kingdoms , and the informations of such who flattered the actions of his Youth , forming himself to the Spanish Mode , and using no other language , used to come with an assumed a●stere gravity , few words , and eschewing of much company . And when his Father had withdrawn himself , that he might spend his old age in a private retirement , they presently urge him to raise new Imposts , in whom the old ambition and thirst of Rule , not yet repressed by experiments , was such , as would scarcely suffer either measure or bounds . Nor is it to be doubted , but that most beautiful order of Government gave credit to the faith and vertue of the Spaniards : How great a desire harboured in the Breasts of Princes to subvert the Law , which kept under the violent abullitions of their power ; the notable ruines both of Princes and People have left us too many both new and old pregnant examples . Of this endeavour and intention of Philip , some of the Spaniards themselves were afterwards sensible , but the Netherlanders ( for so for the greater part of them , are they to be called ) being now mastered into obedience , but yet not willing to bear an arbitrary Government , though they would seem to bear the yoke the better , from a long use , so that hence were hoped many great and seasonable opportunities against Neighbour Kingdome both by Sea and Land. Nor was there wanting the seeds of future discord : for when Philip had undertaken the French Warr , invited thereto rather by their Civill Discords , than the Peoples will or assistance , after many delayes and controvertings , a Tax was granted by the States ; but so , as if they had had a power to have denyed it , ordaining . That the very Collectors & Receivers thereof should pay towards the same : This was charged upon them as an unaccustomed thing , and a crime by them committed against their Liberty , which indeed then was but small . Hereupon the meeting of the States being interpreted as a Meeting of confederacy , was strictly forbidden : Nor did the Spaniards doubt to make the offence seem greater , some of them affecting honour , others minding only rapine , which while the Lawes stood , they knew would not admit them . How necessary it is for wise Princes to keep in possession , since by their presence not only the Netherlands formerly , but even Spain it self , had been kept in good order ; yet notwithstanding Phillip is perswaded , the Peace with France being concluded ; to take a Journey into Spain , or other parts of his Dominions , as well because he feared some Troubles in that Kingdom , and the encrease of the Turks power at Sea , as also because he should be nearer to take a care of and secure his American Treasures . At this time also the antient and magnificent Nobles appeared glorious in their Dignities , but were mean in their Estates , either by their own Luxury , or the Prince's Policy , who under pretence of Honours , had by extraordinary Charges exhausted every honourable Person . Among all whom , William , by succession of the Cabellonian Family , Prince of Aurange within Province of France , did excell the rest in diligence , curtesie and policy ▪ but originally descended from the ancient Family of Nassau in Germany , which formerly having contested with the Austrian Family for the Imperiall Wreath , afterwards submitted himself under the Patronage of the more fortunate overcomer . He was from his tenderest Infancy separated and taken from his Father , who professed the German Religion ; he was the Courts foster-Child , and by Charles admitted into his Councells , became not only skilled , and imployed in the conduct of Warre , but in very great Embassies : he was renowned by an antient stock of Nobility , had many large and rich Possessions in the Netherlands , of a great Spirit , which embellished it self , his wisdom and Prudence equalling his height of Spirit , so that he was capable even of the greatest Fortune ; cruelty and covetousness were absolute strangers with him : Valiant in the search of the remorest matters , and when found a memory so faithful as ever is retain them , by most pleasing allurements growing potent with the People . He had the Government of Holland , Zealand and Vtrecht , and within those bounds , his care and power managed all the affairs both of Warre and Peace , the Law and the Sword ; but Lamoral Count of Egmond , governed Flanders and Artoyes , a man of a more open nature , and like a Souldier , somewhat fierce , trusting much to his wealth and strength , much to his fame ; and the truth is , ( had he not too much blamed others ) in those two famous Victories obtained against the French at St. Quintius and Gravelin , he merited an immortal wreath of Honour and Renown . These two far outwent all the rest , both in the greatness of their charges and honour ; for Brabant being a common part of the Empire , had no proper Governour : the rest of the Provinces are mentioned hereafter . The Command of the Sea , which in it self is most honourable , rested advantaged in Mommorency Court of Horn , sprung from a noble Family in France . These great men thus qualified , the Spaniard found he must remove before he should enjoy the Netherlands , according to his aym● and it seemed the more easie to be done , because while they wholly endeavour to attain estimation and Authority , and to that end , cavel at the Spaniards haughtiness and pride , they had already made a breach in friendship : in li●● manner ; the rest of the Nobles in no manner ( though but ) comparatively wealthy , made factions , and most of the meaner sort had shipwrack't their credit , either by luxury , or among a wanting and necessitated Souldiery . In which streights they were not continually thrust out of their power , as their enemies expected , but they used all their industry and diligence , by all wayes and meanes to maintain their dignity : many in these publick distempers , seeking either to hide or amend their own , the vulgar tout were ready for mischief , and would commit spoyls on others , as they were led thereunto , either by their hope or desperation . These bickerings among the Belgick Pee●s and Nobility , discording in affection , did in some manner , for a while , put a stop to the careere of the audacious Spaniard , while part take part with the Prince of Aurange , and the others before named , others follow the factions of severall great Houses . But neither the hatred of Warre , the suffering and undergoing its evills , the love of peace , nor the loss of honours , no whit moved the Commons , whose whole study was Merchandizing and feasting ; by the first to get money , and by the second , prodigally to spend it : But they took it heavily to heart , that men should be tormented or killed for any manner of worship of God , and this was irksome , even to those that were not within the fear or danger of that cruelty . Long did grief stand wavering between sighes and teares , before the incitements of good could 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 out . Of this matter , because to some it ● 〈◊〉 , to other onely pretence , I will discover it fully 〈◊〉 the very beginning . Christian Religion , that of old was reverenced for its no● simplicity , was shortly after set out with the various flourish● of congregated Philosophers , by the additions of each , according to their severall fancies , among whom also Je●● Greeks , and others , cast in the severall Ceremonies of the particular Countries , that so the Majesty of their Religion might the more splendidly appear ( nor indeed was it without reason ) , but these continuing long free to be used or 〈◊〉 at last admitted by the Opinions of some private Families , ● the advice and judgment of some Churches , by little and little encreased by use , till the Eloquence of the Learned and the suffrages and Decrees of Counsels , changed them into necessity and Law : which , through the ignorance of succeeding times , and by subtle and dark disputations and circum●● q●utions , have been ever since defended . In which Interi●● the Bishops of Rome , men of an unlimited Authority , emulo● Constantinople being removed , as also the Cities of Asia and Aegypt , established a kind of Ecclesiastical Kingdom , where in the Cardinalls being as Judges Laterall , they have assume the height of Empire , and have continued in a long Series of Dominion , none in any manner contradicting them , because most of the European Nations had received their Christianity from instructors sent from Rome . Hence it was , that the Ri●● and Ceremonies of the Latine Church were all received , and the Latine Tongue onely used in all acts of devotion by the Church 〈◊〉 they , after they had thus brought all things Sacred 〈◊〉 their own reach , set forth new Decrees , interp●● the old , take the holy Scripture out of the hands of the vulga●● protesting it a most p●●●cious thing , if an unlearned curiosity should dive into the understanding of so great a Mystery . Thus turning all things to their own honour and profit , and so great a liberty is given by the Priests , that vice is come to the pitch , as they themselves confess it wants correcting . But by a sudden breaking forth of Learning , which dispelled , by a new way of preaching , the darkness of that age : there did appear , some who promised as well to reform Religion as the 〈◊〉 , and to call all things relating to Religion , to the Test of the holy Scripture . This was well pleasing to the People , who weary of the charges and injuries they underwent , did exceedingly rejoyce , that now they should no longer serve God , and seek for Heaven , with anxious dread , and in blind obedience , but with a more firm and setled confidence , and with fewer Precepts . Neither were some Princes backward in breaking in upon this Priestly Power , which had now almost subjected unto it self the Kingly Diadem . But here the Proverb was truly manifested , the hand alwayes followes the hurt , certain people of troublesome natures , that could not endure any quiet : what was publickly to be desired , they will , though private persons , extort , and now they fall together by the ears about the manner , nor will they admit any to compose the differences . But it was no easie matter to pull asunder those joynts which for so many Ages had grown together . And the discomposed face of Affairs was very displeasing , the peoples minds being set a mad●ing , and no apparent way to bring them into order again : for here were revived the opinions of Husse in Germany , of Wicliffe in England , of the Waldenses in France , whence by the meeting 〈◊〉 their severall inhabitants , by the company of the forreig● 〈◊〉 ●●diers , and by commerce and Trading , they were transpersed over the Netherlands , and grew common . And liberty being allowed of once , changing brought in many impious and nefarious Sects : Nor would any one believe , that there was any Land more fertile in the producing such kinds of Monsters in those times , than the Netherlands , if he should but throughly look over the villanous and reproachful Speeches of David George of Delph , and the seditious sayings of John Bucoldus of Loydem against Christ : Both which being Hollanders , the one being a Painter of Glass , by counterfeiting divine inspirations , ●● more than an ordinary living , and begot a Sect to survive him . The other , a kind of a Taylor , who began a Warre , and also to set up a Kingdom at Muister , but both with unlucky ( though deserved ) event . I have observed the wisest of Princes , to have endeavoured remedies , by way of prevention , against these contraries in Religion , in regard of the greatness of the error , and the multitude of the errings ; As when there hath been equall power , sometimes two of a Sect have been brought forth into publick , under strict custody of the Law , that they might not by that pretence make a disturbance . Another time , when the Emperour and his Councel have , upon heating , found cause to condemn any , such have been excommunicate , and thrown out of the Church . And if there were any more haynous mistrust lay upon them , then were they also deba●red from private meetings : But we may not utterly condemn those , who punished such as held forth Doctrines obnoxious , and dissonant to good manners , either by banishment , or Sequestration of their Honours and Estates : But that Judgment belonged to the Magistrate , who , by such punishments , cannot be said to revenge their own injuries . It is granted , that Priests may correct those that deviate through ignorance , & to keep them from participating of the Sacred Mysteries ; and then too , there was a lawful course used for discovery therof , facts were punished , thoughts went free ; but to rage and tyranize over the lives of those , who have neither forfeited their faith to God nor their Princes , seems barbarously inhumane in Bishops , and not altogether safe for Princes themselves . But the Roman Bishops , crept on by little and little , to that heighth , that they strengthned that Law by terror , which was obtained by subtlety , which secular Princes , favouring too much their greatness , made sharp and rigorous as against Traytors ; for nothing would satisfie them , but to have as sharp Laws against such as usurped at their Decrees , as if they had Rebelled against God himself by Blasphemy . Nor was it onely enjoyned to Bishops , to visit their Diocesses ; but also they were wont , when they thought it meet , to send Inquisitors , with a most ample Power , ( which first began about Four Hundred Years since ) and these chose to be assistant unto whom they pleased ; who had Authority to examine upon Oath any person whatsoever , wheresoever , or under whose Obedience soever he lived : And by these subtle Dealings , they not onely did wind themselves into the Secrets of Families , but dived into the Closet of Mens Hearts ; for as any one was more or less Conscientiously fearful of Perjury , so did he accordingly , more or less , by closer or more open Discoveries , betray himself . But if this were not , yet were it a hard matter for men to conceal themselves there , where it is accounted Religion to fall down before the Shrines of Saints , their Host exposed in the Churches , or else when it is openly carryed about . Suspicion sends a man to Prison ; but the meanest Discovery is enough to commit him to Torture . Nor is it permitted , for the Accused Person , Guiltless or Guilty , to hear or refute the Witness ; as if such Allowance would be dangerous to the Witnesses , and destructive to Truth it self . The Temporal Judges are commanded to punish all that are condemned , although it onely proceed from Ecclesiastical Cen●ure , in the cruel executing whereof , many strive to shew their Zeal and Piety : Others there were , who did foresee these manner of Judgments , to be subject not onely to Scandal and Hatred , but Covetousness ; because when Goods happened not to be Confiscate , they would not suffer them to be taken out of their Cognizance and Power , to the use of the Parties , untill they had satisfied the Charge of the Complaint : But the Spanish Inquisition , for Sharpness and Cruelty , exceeds all other ; for the management whereof , some Monks , of the Order of St. Dominike are chosen ; and it was of old , and originally , instituted against the Jews and Moors ; who being , by their Kings , compelled to own and profess Christianity , did yet clandestinely relapse into the abj●●●d Errours . This , at first , was , not unworthily , made use of against those Barbarous Nations , though with their Hatred ; but afterwards it was by a wondrous Sagacity of Inquiry , laid premiscuously as a Burden upon all . For the most wary speeches , nay , silence it self , Decoles and Treacheries in Friendship ; nay , sideling and oblique Accusations were admitted so that it was plainly evident , no man could behave himself with Innocency , as could preserve his Safety and Honour , if they were minded to question it ; which makes me think that they are not to be mistrusted for Forging , who say onely the real Truth , not out of Envy , that they have heard in Spain it self , and almost all over Italy , most grievous Complaint of this Inquisition , made by Romanists themselves in the very City of Rome . In the Netherlands , the Emperour Charles first set out a● Edict concerning Religion , after he had condemned Luther upon a full Hearing before the Synod of Wormes in Germany and here it began from pecuniary Mults , and other Corporeal Sufferings , to punish with Death ; and by reason of the Lenity of the Judges , the laws were site ched , and seve● times proclaimed . There was likewise great Care taken that no Books should be published , but what had the Approbation of the Doctors of Lonvayne : They who would Preach , or argue out of the Scriptures , were fain to meet ● private Assemblies ; Death , by the Sword , was threat● unto Men , and to Women Inhumation , or Burial alive , together with the Confiscation of their Goods : yet so , that the ●ight first come in , and acknowledge their Errour , for the Obstinate were to be burned . Also , if any detected ● 〈◊〉 false Opinions , and innocent in the rest ; wo●●● repeat , he should be degraded from all his Dignities : They who harboured such , and did not bring them forth , should be lyable to the same punishments , as the guilty themselves , but Rewards and Impurity to all Accusess . Many severe Edicts were set forth against suspected Persons , and such as fled , but most terrible against Relapsers : And the very Judges , though terrified by Penalties , yet , least , under the pretence of Pitty , they should moderate the Laws , had Inquisitors , fully instructed by Caesar himself joyned to them ; Onely the City of Antwerp , whom a moderate Liberty , together with extraordinary Obedience had mightily enriched , daring to complain to the Germans and English , that the Severity of that Edict , had driven away the best part of her Commerce , obtained , that Strangers should be a little more kindly used ; and that , that part of the Decree whereby Alienations , and Testaments of Delinquents , even before Judgment , should be rescinded , ( an evident Ruine of all Merchandising ) should not in that City be of any force : These Laws being Dictated by a Disposition , or Nature , in it self otherwise not at all cruel , we may the less wonder , that the strength of Religion made them , being impatient of any Dissentors ; which , as in it self , should rather mollifie and unite mens minds , yet is , by the wickedness of Humane Frailty , made the main Cause of most bitter Discords and Factions : Most of the Princes made it their Business , to bind up the United Body of the Commonwealth in one Religion , as in one Heart , and to be as well fixt , and well satisfied in the Reason of Sacred , and of Profane Laws ; which might , certainly , if they were not so commonly admitted to vulgar handling : whereby Caesar also was the more easily perswaded , after the German Method , that they might not with the Despised Reverence of the Clergy , cast off the Bond of their Obedience to him , by some few Penalties , to take away the strength of that Poyson , which had its only Aliment from Liberty . But the Event proved quite contrary , for though many suffered and perished , by putting this in effect ; yet instead of a Decrease from thence , they infinitely multiplyed ; and the Reason hereof might be , because those things which we corporally act onely , by the Fear and Threatning of Death and Torments , are obnoxious to Authority and Power : But the Mind , as it is free , and not to be limited or bound up , if it receive any Principles or Documents into it self , it will not be evinced either by Fire or Sword , but rather incites and scores danger , accounting it a Blessed and Glorious thing , to suffer . Ignominies and Cruelty , not being Conscious to themselves of having committed Evil , which they learnt not onely from the Primitive Christians , but many Examples of these very Times . For after the Butchery of no less than One Hundred Thousand Men , to make a Triall if this Fire were to be quenched with Bloud , such vast Multitudes made Insurrections all over the Netherlands , that sometimes the publike Executions , especially if upon any more eminent Criminal or Exemplary Torments , were hindred and impeded by Seditions . And this moved the Queen of Hungary , that had the Government of these Netherlands , under her Brother Charles , to go to him while he yet staid in Germany , and to let him know , how great a slaughter those things , which were pretended for Remedies , had made . But Philip , not at all moved or frighted with these things , did more earnestly press what his Father had begun , by sharp and threatning Edicts , and preparing other Remedies , which might repress this Evil now getting Age : The Cause , above all others , and which we may with most Reason conjecture , was the Pope's Authority , by which he had ordered many of these things to be done ; For having obtained , by the general Consent of so many Nations , to Distribute of Kingdoms , and to be a Moderator , and Judge of Law , Equity and Right , while he by submissive Obedience , and large Gifts , was made their Friend and Ally , they might confidently rest assured , in the Success of their Affairs , which he had throughly learned by his Fathers , and his own Experiments , How terrible it was , and injurious to his , Affairs , to have that Power adverse to him , from which , even they who had Conquered it in War , were glad to crave a Pardon : These were the state of Affairs , and these the Conditions of the People , when , upon the Departure of King Philip , strife began about the Chief Government . In the attaining whereof , both the Prince of Aurange , and Count Egmond , had pitched their Hopes and Expectancie ; but neither of them had it , for this Reason , least either of them singly being preferr'd , should , by perpetual private Feudes , disturb the Peace of the Common-wealth . There was likewise Ambitions of the same sort among Women , to wit , Christian that had marryed Francis Duke of Lorrain , Uncle of the Emperour Charles and Margaret , base Daughter of the said Charles , first marryed to Alexander Medices , afterwards to Octavius Farnese Duke of Parma . The Prince of Aurange , and the Netherlanders , endeavoured by all means to promote Christian : but Ferdinande Alvares of Toledo , Duke of Alva , and Anthony Perenot Granvell Bishop of Artoyes , having been jointly Servants and Counsellors to his Father in his greatest Affairs , and by Philip received with the like Honour , were of a contrary Opinion , for Margaret . Alva , one of the greatest and noblest Spaniards , in many places esteemed a great and famous Souldier , by the getting some notable Victories for the Emperour , had won great Renown : Perenottes Father , one Nicholas a Burgundian , as he was of a mean Stock , so he was more readily obsequious , and by his extraordinary Watchfulness and Industry , so acquired the Humour of the Court , that he became a Privy Counsellour , and had the keeping of the Emperours Seal ; in which , having performed his Duty , by the space of Twenty Years , he at last left the same to the enjoyment of his Son. But as Alva's proud and cruel Nature , so Perenottes subtle Disposition , while they onely seek to inlarge the Grandezza of the Prince , who likewise desired nothing so much , they do both of them find fault with as many Nations as they knew , especially the Germans ; who imputing the Landgrave's Imprisonment , to no other than their Counsels , did esteem and reckon their too great Power , among the principal Causes of the War. Again , when it came to the Point of giving the Government of the Netherlands to Margaret , although there wanted not specious Causes enough for the giving of that Counsel , as such a Tye of Bloud , and that her Husband would be a Pledge for her Fidelity , and her Person be in the Command of the Spaniards , both in the City and Castle : Yet the departure of the King , no less suspected by the Great Ones , than bewailed by the meaner sort inflamed the angry Minds of the Nobles . And that very Day was the chief , in which Philip was sollicited for Liberty , and that the Netherlanders shewed themselves contumacious or sawcie towards their Prince : For just upon his Departure , resolving to leave a Garrison of above Three Thousand Spaniards , under pretence of defending the Borders against the French ; but , in truth , that he might , at his pleasure , bridle the Licentiousness in Religion , which had been increased by a Company of Forraign Souldiers in the Wars : The Prince of Aurange , and Count Egmond , whom he appointed Commanders of those Forces , on purpose to asswage their Envy , refused the Charge as being contrary to their Laws : and at the very instant of the Kings going away , the Assembly of the States , whom he had onely called together ; to give a Farewel to , asked him , That he wou'd remove away with him those Souldiers , when they would not endure ; adding also , a Warning , or Monition , That he should use the Counsell of none but Netherlanders , in the Government of the Netherlands . And from hence , there sprung an implacable Hatred , because they seemed to give out , as if they understood the Art of Governing , and fore-saw the approaching Tyranny . But openly He agreed to their Request , and thereupon forbore to adde Gemessa Figueroa ● Spaniard , and Earl of Feria , unto that Great Councel , though lately destined to that Intent . But in this Dissimulation , he nourished Anger in his Heart , and in his Mind studied nothing but Revenge : So departing , but disdaining to pass the Borders of Strangers , he went by Sea , where in the Shipwrack of his Fleet , through many great and imminent Dangers , with much ado he got safe to the Port of Gallicia . The Souldiery for a little while after remained there , but very unruly and burdensom , untill at Gerbis , or the Island of Gelues , ( called by the Antients Meninx ) having received a loss by the Turks , they were taken from them ( as the Netherlanders interpreted it ) not so in favour of them , as to supply the Loss there received . In the mean while , the Government of the Netherlands . Nominally was in Margaret , but in Deed and Power in Granuel ; in whom , Industry , Vigilance , Ambition , Luxury , Covetousness , and , in truth , all manner both of Good and Evil , were eminently to be seen . Nor did he advantage himself more by his own Prudence , than by the Folly and Sloth of Others ; who growing weak by Riot , had let slip those Opportunities of present Power , which , of old , was not without great difficulty and hazard to be attained . He therefore minding cunningly , to oblige his Prince , by diving into Secrets , and by advancing his Followers , contracted unto himself , the Intriques of all Embassies , and all sorts of Characters , and what ever else was to be known , either by Spies , or Pensioners . Between this Grandee , and Count Horn , there were some old Gudges ; first , concerning Lalayn . Count Horn's Sisters Husband , whom he taxed with the Crime of an ill performed Embassie ; Another was , that Horn had missed the Praefectureship , or Lieutenancy of Gelderland , ( which he had much sought after ) for want onely of one word's speaking of his . He had not yet Declared himself to the Prince of Aurange , the onely hope of increasing his Dignities resting upon him ; but , as the Custom of Ambition is , had hitherto onely looked upon him with an evil Eye , least he should grow too great for him : For which cause when Magistrates were to be chosen at Antwerp , he had endeavoured to procure him to be absent : But the Prince of Aurange , who above all things , the empty Boast or bare Title of Honour , and that one Man , a stranger , and of men Extract , should possess what he listed , not without the disgrace both of himself and others , stirred up with many provocations Count Egmond , who then by chance had observed himself to have received some Injuries from Granuel in assuming to himself , and not bestowing the Governorship of H●sdin , and the Abbacy of Trully , which Egmond had desired for his Kinsman , and by him was denied : Hereupon , many of the Companions of the Order of the Golden Fleece , ( for at this time they were often called to meet together by Margaret , that they might Consult about Defending and Fortifying the Borders , drew their Collegues into Parties , as if these Managements of Affairs tended wholly to all their Disparagements , by whose Counsels formerly the Princes Business had so well succeeded : After which , these Three Noble-men , to shun any further Converse with Anthony Granuel , whereas they used to sit together in the Senate , publikely sell out with him . Antony seeing this , began to bestir himself , to be able to resist those men , who were not onely powerful in themselves , but strengthned by the Love and Favour of the People : To which purpose , he drew to his Side , by Benefits and Favours , Men active and ingenuous ; among whom , were Charles Barlamont , and Viglius Zuich●m , which were also of the same Senate , He being the Chief of the Treasury . This , though not of any great Family , yet famous for his Understanding , and Knowledge of Affairs , was the Chief of the Judges of the Law , who by their secret Meetings , and private Conferences , concerning unknown matters , made such an exulcerated Odium appear against them , as became the publick sign and token of faction . Now Philip , before his departure , that he might the better settle affairs of Religion , had obtained from Paul the fourth then Pope , that all His Provinces of the Netherlands , should be exempt from the care and charge of forraign Bishops . For the Archbishops of Colen and Rhomes , which were , of old , chief Cities , that of Lower Germany , this of Gallia Belgica , had nothing now left them of that so antique division besides the name . Their Jurisdiction therefore being taken away , together with the Bishops of Leige , Triers , Oiuburgh , Munster , and Paterborgh , losing also part of their Command , and three Bishops in upper Burgundy , to wit of Mechlin , Utrecht , and Cambray , renounced , and under these many more , of whom in the Borders of Brabant , Antwerp , and Senlis : of Gelderland , Rurimunde : of Flanders , Gaunt , Ipro , and Bruges : of Holland , Harlem : of Zeland , Middleburgh : of Overissel , Daventry : of Artoyes also with Audornarum : thence Namur , Groining and Torney , Cities that bear the names of the Countries they stand in . This was an antient Custom , and much used by the Popes , upon the multiplying of people , and that Religion might be the more easily taken care of , to erect new Bishops Seas , so to share among many the burden which grew too great for one , and the Emperour Charles minding other things , had omitted this care which of old was taken by the Princes of the Austrian Family . But the causes of the reviving this Policy or appointment were hated and grown odious almost to all . One was , that they who should overlook and inquire into the manners of the Clergy , and the peoples errors , might be more in number and neerer , and this the very Authours thereof openly professed , complaining that vices did mightily increase by the neglect or connivence of those who should take care to prevent the same . Another was imputed to Granvell's cunning , who had take from Rome , both the Bishoprick of Mechlin , and the Dignity of a Cardinall , most men guessing in the future , that would be as when Priests of old had by Prerogative a right ● suffrage in the Assembly of the States , that he being the chi● of that number , with others which he should , by his mea● and endeavours , allure ( for the right of naming Bishops w● by the Popes granted to the King , reserving to themselves onely the right of approbation ) might , by an under-hand confederacy with the Spaniards , suppress their liberty . When Revenues were to have been setled upon Bishops , out of Monasticall Possessions , the Abbots were the first that gain sayed that purpose , of which society , at that time , all , with free and unanimous consent , avowed , they would not admit underminers of their Wealth and Authority : The Brabander● confederates with these , by Books , commend the care of the Laws to the Prince , wherein they advise , that Ecclesiastical Promotions should not be increased without the consent of the Nobility and Commons ; Hereto we e added many answers of men professing Justice , That it was an act of irreligion and profaneness to tear away the pious and charitable liberalities of other men , and to question the judgements and integrity of dying persons , by diverting their gifts to other uses than they intended them . And some of the ancient Bishops , especially He of Leige , cryed out , the Pope was circumvented , and with all eagerness prosecuted their right . Hereupon many other Cities refused to receive their new Bishops , and who were admitted , were so generally hated , that they could never officiate without mocks and taunts . Now the Nobles taking notice of the generall hate of the Netherlanders against Granvell , did think it most necessary , for the better managing of their publick affairs ; That there should be a generall Assembly of the State : Therefore as often as there hapned complaints of the poverty of their Treasury , or of the fear of Seditions ( for there was much pay behind , and due to the Souldier both Horse and Foot , and Merchants began to be restrained among Forreigners for publick debts , and the Tributes promised for nine years were even now at an end . ) They began to cry up the old Custom , of which ( they said ) good Princes would never think amiss . What marvel is it now , that all things were in a deplorable Condition , when , in all their evills , the basest flattery could rob them of their onely remedy . The adverse party took notice of all , to little purpose , therefore it was for them to dissemble how far their malice tended , in prosecuting , with hatred , the man that had been industrious for the King , more than they would have had ; and therefore , the Ministers of State , under Philip , were to inquire out any that were emulous of the Princes Power , and who those should be , to whom all would submit in this great alteration , the Abbots were troubled for their own private lucre sake . The Nobility were obnoxious to these ; and the rest , under the notion of the States , were doubtfull , and in suspence , for the use of their temporal usages . So that dissembling here modesty and obedience , their fore-sight of , and providing against dangers , and the Lawes left to them by their Ancestors , and vertuous Discourses , every one did strive to make himself greatest ; Furthermore , those three before named , taking the boldness to write Letters to the King , denyed it possible to divert the publick ruine of the State , unless Perenotte were removed from his abominated Power , praying also for themselves , an exemption from the Assembly of States : but promising very largely , as to his Government , his Sisters Dignity , and the maintenance of the Roman Religion . Philip sends them an answer , full of courteous Language , wherein he said , that he did not use to set aside Ministers of State , without hearing and perpending their cause of Complaint ; but if he could not have his Revenue , upon whose payment he did depend , he would that some of them should come to him , from whom , being present , he would take cognizance of the whole matter . They earnestly write back again , That it was not for them to lay crimes to any ones charge but they believed it was a part of his duty , rightly and truly ● have informed his Prince , but whether he had so done or not , the imminent danger , if they should be silent , would speak ; and they hoped , that their Births and Merits would gain no lesse credit ● their betters , than their words ; but now chiefty , when the absen● of Governours from their Charges could not be well admitted . The King was much moved at these lines , but finding necessary a little to yield , he sends secretly to Grannell ( whom now these fore-going passages began to vex , partly a● a by-stander , and partly as being guilty to himself of the deadly hatred of the people towards him ) commanding him to depart into Burgundy , whither he was ordered to retire for avoyding the danger of his life so much fought and layd wait for by his enemies . And a long time after , he kept all the Netherlands , or the greatest part , in fear of his return , but few joyning with him in his hopes , till at length , either by Command , or his own free will , he went to Rome . There they who hitherto had been kept out of office , were , at the Request of the Regent Margaret , recalled in the Senate of Assembly , and that they might give some proofs of themselves , they begin with all diligence to advise and take notice of choice things ; of others there was no great need . And the praise and thanks of dissembling their Crimes , was so much the greater towards them , by how much he would divert them from the sense of their evill , so that now , acting wholly as Victors , they had taken all things into their own hands , whether belonging to publick accounts , or to the Law , saying , it was the Soveraign pleasure of the Senate , and that to it all the other Assemblies ought their Service and Obedience . But how many faults do attend where some few bear the Sway , and in how little time do they grow ripe ? The Kings Revenew neglected , the Authority of the Law among potent discords laid aside , the greatest Crimes and villanies unpunished , Honours given for favour , either much done through ambition , by such as coveted the praise of all , or else evils , never to be remedied , overcharge the Credit of the great ones ; They dissembled less in point of Religion , maintaining it was better taught by perswasion than compulsion , till at length they found , what they supposed as remedies , proved rather food to nourish the Disease : But when they granted this in favour of the People , whether it were out of their own disposition averse from cruelty , or that they suspected under the veil of the Inquisition , that there lay hid slavery or danger to the valiantest men , I will not undertake to discover : But this is most evident , that they themselves did not depart from the Ceremonies of the Church of Rome , and he who was the chief in all these Consultations , in his own Principality of Aurange , would suffer nothing in matters of Religion to be changed . Besides this , and for other weighty Causes , Egmond was sent into Spain , to pry into the Kings nature and affections , and is there received with so much Honour , and such high Gifts , as no man before him ever had the like . Here Philip protests much of affection to the Netherlanders , and that he may prevent any desire of his return to them again , he sayes , he hath resolved in himself for the Turkish Warre , and likewise gave him some hope , that he would moderate the rigour of the Sentence , and Edict of the Bishops ; least either by severity or impunity , he might provoke the Secturies licentiousness , whereas in truth he intended to make it far more strict : For when first he came into Spain , and found there many , and some of the chief , of the Covent of St. Isidore , to think otherwise than they ought of the received Rites and Doctrine , he was not onely content to have commanded into the fire , Learned men and noble Women , but rejoyced to see the same ; with the terrour whereof , having appeased the discords there , he believed either the sloth or timidity of his Judges hindred , if not envyed him the like success in the Netherlands ; And at this time Elizabeth his Wife , Sister of Charles King of France being sent , together with the Duke of Alva , to ●ajon , whether the same Charles and his Mother Medicos , met at a Conference , for rooting out innovators and disturbers of Religion , he bound himself by some private Covenants , to be assistant equally therein : The like League was made between Henry and Philip , after the Peace of Cambray , and this being by the imprudence of Henry , discovered to the Prince of Orenge in his Embassy into France , as he was by chance ● hunting , made him often assert with Protestations , that he onely feared those Counsels which were concealed , Egmond was scarce returned , full of his vain hope , but the Kings Letters immediately followed , cruelly commanding the Inquisitors to execute judgement upon violators , and novelties in Religion , adding certain other Assistants to the number of the Judges ; and though Viglius , and many with him , perswaded the contrary , presently they were published , to the great trouble of all mens mindes , and shortly after , were the Decrees of the Councel of Trent put forth : by whom nothing being amended , either in Doctrine or Ceremonies , some whole Nations separated and fell off from the Church of Rome ; onely there was a Decree made for reformation of Priests Lives and Manners , wherewith indeed they were offended , but never cured . And truly in the Netherlands , those mens lives were most vicious , who being admitted into the Sacred Order of Priesthood , got nothing thereby but the name and Revenues , yet were these men most fierce for the publishing of these Decrees , which in some places were obeyed , but with exception underwritten to which Philip had consented , that they should not derogate from any mans right , which was added , by reason of Patronages of Churches , and bounds of Jurisdictions . But the Brabanders , with one free consent , went further : First , their Cities , and afterwards the Senate or States of their Nation , did Declare , That this Custome of the Inquisition , insensibly creeping in daily in a high manner into their Countries , was against the Law , by which all their Judgments should be directed , and which should set Bounds to the Priesthood wherein they should walk . The Constancy of these , was followed by others ; but especially the Common People were infinitely perplexed , with the Terrible Rumour of the Spanish Inquisition , whose Authority with the King , though manifest , and its Usage and Example in all Kingdoms how profitable , and though commended by the French , yet the Name of it in the Netherlands , with great Regret of Spirit , was abominated : There were , who at this time wrote to the King , the whole Sum of this Discipline , which he , under the Name of Heresie , gave hearing to , with an evil Will , least he should in any manner give Credit , to a thing so profane and detestable , however glosed over by those malitious People . Here , by the Industry of the Prince of Aurange , were excited George Cassander , and Francis Balduin of Artoyes , Men well skilled in Antiquity , and that perswaded to Moderation : There is of this Mans extant , an eloquent Oration , desiring the free use of that Religion , who now , by being grown strong , could not be esteemed a Disturber of the Peace , with whose Interest such a Liberty would be consistent , as well as with that of Commerce : The Pope having , in these inferior things , to the very Jews given leave to purchase Impunity , for the Exercise of their Religious Rites : But all these things proving of no effect , some for fear of punishment , others desirous of novelty , cast out ambiguous and doubtful Speeches , send abroad Libels , the onely Allurements of the Vulgar ; and , as a thing indifferent , there being no War to retain the Assertors of the German Religion : The Romane Superstition is again thrown out of England ; as also , by the Danes and Swedes : Nor in France do Slaughters pass unrevenged , where not being able to bear the cruel Natures of those who Tyrannized over them , they Resolved openly , to defen● their Safety , either by Peace or Warre , there being no other Mediums for their Liberty : For certainly , there is nothing can more strictly oblige the People to their Duty , than the Prince to a moderate and just Government . By making use of these Alterations , the Minds of the Nobles were confirmed , who already judged themselves in their own Thoughts , to stand condemned in the Kings ; and some of them being married to Women , that were Forraigners well by Countrey , as by Religion ; as the Prince of Aurange to a Saxon , and Count Horn to a Nionarian , gave the Cr●dulous King also from thence also cause of Suspition , which they were not insensible of ; because the King had already shewed his Dislike , against the new power of the Senat● which they had introduced and assumed . And therefore that they might the better strengthen their Cause , by the Assistance of the Vulgar , they endeavour to quiet Religion and if they cannot firm a publike Peace , at least to settle Domestike One , they making the fear of the ensuing Mischiefs so much the greater , by how much the rest did under valuingly sleight them , they endeavour to hide these Practices , under the Notion of Civil Disturbances , which they also themselves were partly the cause of ; or else by these means they hoped to move the King : however , they doubted not in these Novelties of Assistance , if not out of Love to them yet out of Envy to the Spanish Greatness . Departing therefore from the Senate , as if they had fore-seen Commotions , which they were unable to help , now under pretence of Solemnizing Marriages ; another time , intermingling Festiv Societies , to make them seem the more solemn , they gathered together , and obliged to them many , either by the Ties of Bloud , or the Obligations of Friendship . But long it was not , ere the main matter , at which all these things aimed , burst out ; for after it was perceived , that there were many which looked that way , while they sollicite much both the Commander and Souldier , find fault that a Woman should be chief in Authority , disswade the States and Governours of Cities from Cruelty , and to suffer patiently . Many other Noble men , but all wi● 〈◊〉 any Government or Command , among whom were some of the Romane Religion , made a 〈◊〉 , which was drawn up by one Marnye , against the In●sition , wherein they promised to aid and assist one another , ● any of them should thereby be questioned , or brought into ●nger ; And that it might not be unknown upon what main strength they relyed , among the Leaders of that Faction , the most eminent was Lewis of Nassau , Brother to the Prince of Aurange , an open Dissentor from the Romane Profession . So 〈◊〉 now it was no difficult matter to understand , that although the reall and greatest Heads of the Faction , did not yet appear , yet to judge who they were , that , when time should serve , would uphold them , whose Interest and Authority , in the mean while , was a sure Safeguard to all Pretenders for the rest , against the bitter Invectives and Tyranny of ●hose , who by Arms would endeavour to stifle or suppress this growing Rebellion . There joyned with the before-named Lewis , the Counts of Herenburgh , and Culemburgh , and Henry Brederode , of an ●ntient Family of the greatest Nobility of Holland , and generally beloved of the People , whose hopes were blown up too high , and were vain and incertain , unless more had appeared . These , accompanied with Four Hundred Confederates , the fifth Day of April , 1566. came all unarmed to the Court of ●ruxels , where then the Prince of Aurange , & the rest , scarcely intreated by the Lady Margaret the Regent , to return ●hither , had taken their Places and were sitting : These were their Desires ( for so they called them ) That the King's Edicts concerning Religion , might , by the Order of the States of the Netherlands , be changed , and that they would acquiesce till it , could be done . The one of which , when the Regent promise she would recommend to the King , and protested the other not in her power ; they urged the same with an earnestne● rather befitting Judges or Justices who had power of Command , than Petitioners , who knew to 〈◊〉 ●●rate their Zeal w● Temperance . Then first was heard of that name of Guise , ●terwards no less famous than those of Protestants and H●gonets , when therefore some had cast into the Teeth of the Confederates , their broken and decaid Fortunes , they not the king notice of the happy Fortune of that Name , but wholled by Honour , confirmed their Faith to the King , to sta● by him , even to the hazard of their Estates : Which thing being now evident to the whole World , there were various Consultations both in Spain and the Netherlands : Of the● who were attendant upon the Councels and Person of t● Lady Margaret , some reputed those Requests , or rather Demands of the Confederate Nobles , to be just : Others thought them onely necessary : But some of the Great Ones , who began to suspect the Cruelty of the King's Intentions toward them , without any Dissembling , demanded Pledges for the Security , and to prevent the fear of suffering punishment which otherwise might happen to be the cause of a War and if these things were denied , they having under the Commands most valiant People of several Nations , a● likewise some Troops of Natives , which would prove the main Props of the War , would not draw a Sword in Defend of those Laws , by which the Citizens being slain by each others hand , should fall onely for the pleasure and advantage of the Spaniards . After many several Letters sent to the King , at last John Montigniac the Brother of Count Horn , and John Marquess of Berghen op Zome , glad of the Honour of their Embassie , that they might clear themselves of the former , and take themselves off from the future Troubles , came to him ; who , troubled every day with fresh Messengers , and bad News , di● often advise with the chief of those Spaniards , who had been in the Netherlands , and of the Senate there , what was best to be done . The Form of Laws ( wherein was contained , that Ministers teaching Heretical Doctrine , Receivers and Abettora of Conventicles , and such as by their evil Examples , had done great harm to the Publike , should suffer Death , either by the Halter or Sword , and the rest either abjure their Errours , or fly ▪ ) of which , amendment and moderation was desired , and transmitted from the States , was altogether unpleasing , because he was more careful of his own Dignity , than fearful of any Danger , in that he would not seem to be compelled by Threatnings , to grant such things as were contrary to his Nature and Will : But hitherto he seemed to bear therewith , that the Authority of the Bishops might be well setled , whose Duty it was , if any Trouble should happen , diligently to take care to prevent the same ; otherwise , by the Pope's express Command , they were not , without Order , to meddle further . He refused to grant any Pardon , without Examination of the Cause ; and unless he might with more Severity , take notice of the Confederacy , than those times would bear , though formerly he would willingly have granted them more ; yet he promised they should partake both of his Presence and Climency : But to call a General Meeting of the States , though the Cities most faithful and Loyal to him desired , the whole Netherlanders perswaded , his Sister urged , and without which it was almost impossible for him to keep his Government there , he most obstinately denied , rather commanding them to take Arms ; and the easier and more readily to raise an Army , to take the Germans into present Pay. Adding moreover , That he doubted not , but th●● as his Father had often had Experience of the Fidelity of the Dutch Nobles , so he should likewise find them ready and obedient to him , desiring onely to put in Execution , the Laws made by his Father : For though any man may dissent in Opinion , yet still the Decision and Judgment thereof is left to the Prince , and Obedience onely to the Subjects . But o● the contrary , they had so brought it about , that no Force could be raised , by laying open the Poverty of the Treasuries ; and if there were any gotten together , the Confederate Noble-man anticipated the same ; giving out also , that Forreign Souldiers on all hands offered to serve under them Which Rumour , as it was spread to terrifie the other Party so was it altogether dissonant to the Truth . For they recheck the Haughty and Tyrannical Humour of Philip , boasted , that they had both the Strength and Wealth of some of their Neighbors , who , either in Point of Religion , were of the same Mind with them , or very little differing , to ass● them , by which means they proceeded at Home , both with greater Surety and Safety . Now of those who denied the Authority of the Pope , there were three sorts in the Netherlands ; the Anabaptists , whereof many were in Frizeland , and the Neighbouring Parts , were not greatly to be feared , by reason of their rashness , and infinite Disorders amongst themselves ; as also , because they did renounce both Magistracy and Arms : But that Profession , which received its Name from Luther , and the Augustane Synod , was maintained and upheld by the 〈◊〉 king and favour of many of the German Princes , and a certain Form of Law : Now because the Emperour Charles had taken these his Netherlands into the German League , and tha● this Part had upheld the Majesty of his Empire ; there were that said , that the Settlement of Religion was also included which may be easily answer'd thus ; That although the Netherlands might participate with Germany , both in Tribute and Immunities ; yet it was very well known , that for man Ages last past , they were neither subject to their Laws , no● the Decrees of their Synods : Not much differing from this Doctrine , there is another , illustrated chiefly by the Ingenuity of Zuinglius , and Calvin , and now for some time growing up together with the Augustane ; unless it may be said of Religions , that they are all made more subject to Obstinacy in Opinion , or Singularity , rather than Concord : That ( to wit , of Zuinglius ) part of Germany and Switzerland follow ; but the other of Calvin , onely the famous City of Geneva , within the Dukedom of Savoy allows of : The same was also used in England , different onely in the Retention of some of the antient Rites ; but the main and violent Followers of this Sect were in France ; nor did the rest come near them in number : and therefore , both those and these , to wit , Zuinglians and Calvinists , judged this new Ordinance proposed by Philip , no less cruel , than he himself esteemed it mild ▪ There was too another Complaint , that in stead of the desired Meetings of the States General , the Judgments of the several Provinces were separately required , and that too but partially , not of all , not after the accustomed manner : In which Commotions , while the Regent expected further Orders from the King , and either to receive from him Souldiers , or Money to levy Souldiers , hoping Delays would blow over , or else mitigate the greatness of the Danger ; behold , on the contrary , the Vulgar , who till now had been frighted with the noise of Fire and Sword , begin now to affright others . They come out of their Corners , and appear in publike : they Celebrate their Devotions , and preach after the new Mode , as if they would publikely convince their Enemies of those Lies , wherewith they had slandered their private Meetings ; Exiles also , and such as had been persecuted onely for Religion , of whom there were not a few , even weary of their Lives , joyned with Straglers and Fugitives from Monasteries : So that now there did appear a Formidable Multitude and so great , beyond Expectation , that those who had frequented and used their Meetings , could hardly believe the same . This over-much assumed Liberty confirmed their Presumption ; for now , if at any time they fear Danger , they go Armed : All which Rabble , the Confederate Nobles receive into their Protection , and arm them , as the common Vogue was , but that is not always infallible . And not long after , a great Sedition began of the Rascality of the People , but by whose Instigation is uncertain , wherein were seen many known Thieves : This is not medling with Towns or Fields , invades the Churches , where onely the Altars and their Furnitures , with the Shrines of Saints , went to wrack ; resembling herein the like Commotions of the Jews , and altogether imitating that Barbarous Tempest of Image-hate● that over-ran Greece ; for their Savage Rudeness did not abstain from the Persons of Priests , and Religious Men , but vented it self further on their Books and Sepulchres ; as if in this so suddain a Rebellion ( for other it cannot be called ) there had been one general Agreement , to set all the Netherlands into a Combustion : in some places the Magistrates by either Civil or Armed Authority hardly prevailing : Onely the Inhabitants of Antoyes , Heynault , Luxemburgh , and those adjoyning to them , kept their Faith and Allegiance , both to the Romane Church , and the King , unspotted and untainted , in the midst of this Horrid Contagion . In some places , the Magistrates , to prevent the Licention Fury of the People , did first begin to remove and take away Images ; to some of whom boasting of their Service , Viglim said very ingeniously , That they too were mad but with a shew of Reason . Many things which were thus stollen from Churches , the Teachers urged , might be restored , but without any effect to the great Scandal of their Religion , which by these mean had contracted new Infamy . The Lady Margaret , in this great Perturbation of Affairs , being vehemently affrighted , was not able now so well to obey the King's Commands , who , though too late , had heard all these things at a distance , in regard of the imminent dange , because she was forced to give place to the Times , and submit to the Counsels of the Confederate Lords ; without whose Authority , they could not endure to hear of any thing . At length therefore , though with much Reluctancy , she was drawn to this ; that she promised the Lords , that none of those former Actions should be drawn into question . They , now one , now another , as long as they could have any Security , renounced the League , under this condition , That all that slighted the Name of the Romish Religion , or moderating thereof , should not be de●ied Pardon . And now , while the People lay aside their Arms and Faults together , they are allowed to have Sermons in those places , which even till that time , they had had for their Instruction ; and the Edicts were laid aside , until the King and the States should take other Order in that behalf . Presently Messengers were sent to several places , to prohibite any further Force , who did affirm , they had obtained this by Treaty , which in truth they extorted by violence . First , the Prince of Aurange sent to Antwerp , being th●n troubled with a dangerous Sedition ; where , having obtained the Name of Viscount , or Sheriff , as due unto him from his Predecessors , he quickly brought that most strong City to his own Will , where not so much minding the necessity of the time , as to shun the Regents displeasure , he caused not onely the new Discipline , but Sermons also to cease ; not onely in the Fields , as in other Places but within the very Walls . The same also did Count Horn , and others , whose Brother being now returned out of Spain , related unto him the Kings implacable Anger : But the Letters sent to the Lady Margaret , and by them surprized , troubled them beyond measure , they being thereby destined to Accusation and Destructions whereupon they all meet to counsel at Dendremond , where Count Egmond was the chief man looked upon , as being well-skilled in Warlike Affairs , and well-beloved of the Souldiery . But he , whether allured by fair promises , or mindfull of his duty , affirmed he would not in any thing be wanting in his Allegiance to his Prince , let him do what he would , but would rather seek to appease his mind with good Counsel and wipe away former errors by future fidelity . Unwise man that would not take notice , that when great things , in disobedience to Princes , are begun with danger , after the first setting out , the 〈…〉 of reward and safety , is in going on , for revenge attends every step backward ; But the Prince of Aurange had a more prudent foresight , for seeing these begun undertakings failed , he writ Letters to the King , humbly desiring , that he permit to lay down all Offices , and that he might betake himself to peace and rest in some private part of Germany . To whom Philip craftily sent answer , ( and how far will deceit prevail under the mask of simplicity ? ) intreating him , that he would not now desert him , while his Affairs were in such an unsetled Estate , and when there was most need of his help ; withall advising him , that he should for a time send away from him his Brother , who was suspected of innovation in Religion , untill all things should be better considered off . But Aurange the more crafty and subtle of the two , still urges for Licence to depart , and in the mean time , going back into the places under his own Government , forbidding all severity , and to prevent his surprise of the fortifications within those Provinces , by forreign Souldiers that might to that end be provided , under the pretence of liberty , he by his single industry and policy , stirred up all the valiant and couragious people to be at his Command . 1567. He set forth also in writing , the Counsel which he had given to the King , to this effect , That unless he gave Toleration to these Religions , which the Neighbouring Nations had granted as necessary , it would be a matter of dangerous consequence : for at the best , his Conquest would be attended with great mischief , in exhausting the wealth , and destroying the people of the Country . But Count Horne retreated to his own home , and there betook himself to a private life . These thus dispersed , the Regent , easily perceiving whence at first these perturbations did arise , betook her self to Viglius his former Counsels , which had been slighted , to wit , to break the connexion and band which was between the Lords , and the better and inferiour sort of the people ; which she brought to passe , either by her self or others , with them that so receded , first by cavilling , by and by more openly , as if she had been terrified thereby , would cast out the falling away of others ; for no sooner was she advertised by the private order of the Judges , that they had proceeded against the persons who had committed Sacriledge in the tumult before mentioned , who had gone beyond words against the publick rites , even to the taking up of Arms , the rest , knowing themselves not able to go through with the management of their cause , and likewise that they differed among themselves in point of Religion , broke up their strength . Nor did the confederate Lords , either by hope or fear , divided among themselves , lesse betray the Weal-publick : for Conscience a little accusing for their evill deeds , some of them running over and submitting , obtained Pardon ; others disswade the gathering of Taxes , and levying Bands of Souldiers , as things not fit for private men to undertake ; another sort , while thus every one was minding his own particular , are forgotten by all . And now , for the better maintaining the peace of the State , the Regent , beside the German Souldiers , under the Command of Ericus of Brunswick , commanded another Regiment of Walloons to be forthwith raised ; for by that name , the people in that part of the Netherlands , which borders upon France , are called , and are distinguished from the others , by the use of the French Tongue , and beside , are more valiant , and not so dull-witted as the rest ; And that she might the better choose able Commanders over them , she caused them to take an Oath , to that purpose contrived , that they should take all persons without exception , for enemies , whom the King should so declare . This Oath was taken by Count Egmond , Charles Arscot of Croya , a person quite unconcerned in the former troubles . Charles Baylaymont and his Brothers ; the Counts Peter Mansfield , Governour of Lutzenburgh , Count Megem , Governour of Gelderland , Count Aremberg , Governour of Frizeland , and the Count of Noricum , that in Henault held the place of the Marquess of Berghen : And quickly did they begin to make the truth of their Oath appear by their actions ; Egmond infesting those in Flanders , the safeguard of whom he had undertaken . The Count of Noricum marcheth against Valenciennes , where were others of the Rebels , and by Siege forcing them to surrender , punished them with great severity : by which examples terrified , the best and greatest Cities , the troubles being thus for a time ended , received their appointed Garrison , the rest destroying and slaughtering all the remains of those mad people , that they could find any where together : onely the Prince of Aurange and Hochstraten , denyed to change their old Oath , by which they were obliged to defend the King and Laws , for any other ; Aurange adding further , that his Wife was one of that number , which by that Oath were destined to destruction . While these things were in agitation , the Spaniards ( as they can see when they have an opportunity ) did not sluggishly manage that happy occasion . And first , while the danger was yet scarcely removed , it was agreed almost on all hands , that the Presence and Majesty of the Prince would be very available for the quieting and composing of all parties ; the most faithfull and loyall among all the Netherlanders , telling and assuring , that if the King should send another , and not come himself , it would produce more hate and lesse obedience ; which the Emperour Charles , the Kings Father , well knew , when upon a small disturbance , onely in the City of Gaunt , he made no delay to come thither immediately , though at that time France even yet breathed out Warre against him ; But now a great deal of time was wasted in vain and frivolous Discourses , which was the safest way for him to passe by , for they suspected France would hardly afford him passage either with or without any Army , and a Voyage by Sea was not judged fit , in regard of the many certain hazards thereof , besides his landing in Zeland might be doubted , for they could nor tell how far either the Prince of Aurange , or the English might attempt upon his person . Therefore the Resolution was , that he passe over into Liguria , and thence into Germany , and there to speak with the Emperour , and to try his pulse . The Emperour then was Maximilian , the Son of Ferdinand , who upon consideration had of the Dutch Affaires , said , that unless Philip would in some measure give place to the present necessity of the times , it would be a dangerous undertaking for him , by reason of the Princes of the Augusta● Confession , that were bound to the Dutch Lords by many tyes of friendship , allyance and benefits ; but if any way of moderation might be proposed , he offered himself as a Peace-maker between them ; but this was somewhat ill resented , as Augustus Elector of Saxony said , who was very great in Caesars favour , and allied to the Prince of Aurange by his Brothers Daughter . Letters now are sent to the Lady Margaret , which declared the Kings approach , but not without an Army , for so it befitted his Majesty to keep up his Dignity among strangers ; as also either , by the terror thereof , to appease all tumults , or if any durst stand to contest with him , that then he was prepared for the future , not to receive , but to give Lawes . And indeed a little time made it manifest , that the Spaniards not content that they were quiet , began to look back for revenge , by making th● Kings anger the meanes to compass their private ends and advantages , for they offered as a pretence for enslaving the Dutch , that they were all to be looked upon as Traytors , either because they had began those novel mischiefs in Church and State , or else because they had not brought the persons that durst do such things unto condigne punishment ; There are also that add , the Authority of an Oath formerly made by the Pope to Philip , when undertaking the Government , he bound himself up to the Lawes , that the Netherlands should be governed as America , and the greatest part of Italy were ; And the great credit given to the Duke of Alva's Counsels ( who was no new fomenter of Tyranny ) made all men believe , that unless so horrid an Example of Rebellion were signally corrected with some remarkable punishments , that it would cause others of his Subjects to kick off their Allegiance , and therefore that not only the present force , but fear of like reward should keep them within their bounds : Nor was this so fit time of subjecting the Netherlands to be lost or neglected , for all the Kingdoms lying round about , do faithfully observe the peace they have made with him , and if there were any thought of troubles , it was domestick , and arise at home . Thus were they over-ruled , who perswaded Peace and moderation , Prince Charles the Son of Philip , offering his endeavour for the pacifying and ruling the Netherlands , but so much in vain , that it did prove to his harm , by encreasing those suspitions before conceived against him . At last , it was declared , the King having retired , as if upon matters of greater concernment , or else upon pretence that he might not be in danger , that the Duke of Alva should be sent thither with most ample Authority , nor is it to be doubted with what Instructions , he being a man alwayes used to Warre and Bloodshed , to whom being in Italy , the Messengers reported the Companies of old Spanish Souldiers from Naples , Scicily , Sardinia , and Millaine , to be joyned with the Horse ; the Prince of Aurange not thinking it fit to stay any longer , goes to Nassau , being then possessed by his Brother , protesting openly at his departure , before a great multitude of people that followed him , that he would not stir one foot further in this difference , unless he were assaulted or damnified . In whose absence , the Lady Regent commanded Maximilian , Earl of Bossu , to take charge of his Lieutenancies . Brederode , when he had fortified what was his , and hovered about Vtrecht , near the Rhene and Amsterdam , two very wealthy Cities , ( the Prince of Aurange favouring his first attempts ) either by an under-hand assistance , or deceit , is shortly after forcibly driven out of the Country . Egmond , and some other meaner Lords , whose minds and fortunes could not suffer banishment , were led about with the hope of living , till they were brought to their ends untimely ; but most of the Nobles , and many of the Commonalty , for fear of the Spaniard , ( though part of them fearing punishment returned , being not prepared to fly for Religion ) went some into the next parts of Germany , some into England , and some into farther distant Countries : the Regent , enforcing them by one Edict to fly , commands them by another to stay . So that they being voluntarily departed , who were displeased at the present carriage of Affairs , and other matters , by the notable cunning of a Woman set in order , there was a setled Peace , such , as if nothing further had been coveted , might have longer continued . The second Book of the Dutch Annals . BUT the Duke of Alva , retarded somewhat by his Disease , but more by the exceeding coldness of the Alps , at last being past Savoy , reached Burgundy , by a Journey not onely tedious and troublesome , but accompanied with great wants ; but there was some satisfaction for the same , by the present amendment of his quarters here , by whose pleasantness and delight his Army was well increased ; which , notwithstanding there were therein above eight thousand men , he kept in a mo● orderly and strict Discipline ; The Spaniards then being first shewed the way , through so great a Continent of Land. After this he met with no kind of stop , as far as Lutzemburg● the chief of whose Governours , he had ( the King being not wholly ignorant thereof ) drawn to his party , for the better upholding the strength of that broken and disjoynted Dominion . At this time , as if it had been by agreement , Warres broke out in France , the King having levyed and taken into pay certain Companies of Switzers , under pretence of suspecting some soul play upon his Borders . And the truth is , Alva's Army had been scouring the places thereabout , of all such as took part with , and upheld that new Religion so much hated by them . All this while , there was not a Netherlander stirred , whether out of an extraordinary Panick fear , or too great Security , is doubtful , to resist or withstand this furious Invasion ; for though coming as a Generall in Warre unto a quiet People , he was received by the concourse of the People , not seeming at all discontented ; for at the beginning , he took to himself no other Title , untill Margaret , weary of this empty shadow of troublesom honour , and thought also to have done much harm to the Government , by her feminine imbecillity ; and so much the rather , because she had by polite and well composed Letters , presaging many of the future evills , disswaded the sending of Alva with an Army ; by her departure thence , wholly left the Regency of the Netherlands to his care and ordering , none now doubting , but he would now make himself a Magistrate contrary to those Laws , by whose rule , and with whose safety he could not attain thereto ; It being provided therein , cautiously from antiquity , that none but a Netherlander , or a Prince of the blood , could take that upon him . The first Experiment of his Tyrannizing Authority , was shewed upon Egmond and Horn , who being by Policy wrought to come in●o the Court , were apprehended , and put into Custody ; and when they demanded the Priviledge of the Golden Fleece , to be judged onely by the Companions of that Order , their Peers , it was not onely denied to them , but they were sent out of Brabant with a strict Guard , contrary to the Rights and Liberties granted even to the meanest of the Commons : And , from this time , Garrisons were set in the prime Cities of the Netherlands , which consisted chiefly of Spaniards , who were almost the onely men thereof ; for other Souldiers were made use of onely in times of danger , and upon extraordinary occasions : Nay further , the Troops of Horse , which were mostly made up of the Netherlandish Gentry , having some Spaniards thrust in amongst them , were sent into France , under the Leading of Count Aremberg , that by a present Supply , they might confirm the League made with King Charles : In the interim , the Castles are begun to be filled , with unarmed and peaceable Citizens ; and which was most grievous to them of all , was , That their Thraldom was made use of , to raise Monies for supply of their Enemies Expences and Charges : When Things had proceeded thus far without any gain-saying , there were almost Twelve Judges , the greatest part of them Spaniards , the rest but Servants to them , and in that regard , as cruel , if not worse then they , appointed to call before them all such as had any any hands in the late Commotions , or but seemed to wink thereat , and to punish them as they saw fit ; not in the least manner taking notice of them , who , by the Laws of the Country , had a Jurisdiction proper thereunto : And this very Thing , of enjoying the Judicial Power , and consequently , that of Life and Death , was the main prop of their Authority ; which adding a Majesty to the Religion before violated , Recriminations , as hateful to good Princes , as they are commodious to Tyrants , urge , That all Guilty Persons should be p● out of the Protection of the Law , and that onely the Cruelty 〈◊〉 Alva's Name might be sufficient almost to convince them . Th● strictness of the Guards , set upon the Guilty Persons , wa● the cause of the Death of very many People ; so that every place carryed the Resemblance of a City sacked , and taken by the Sword : For there were not onely Armies , but by reason of the Troubles , many sought Refuge , and here put in practice their ill-boding Counsels : Here also were some earnestly labouring for Honour ; and others , on the other side , by all means avoiding it , while the slaughter of the Nobles , and all others , whose Wealth or Authority grieved them , made great Additions by their Deaths to the Authority , and by their Fortunes , to the Treasury and Prey of the Spaniards : And the truth is , Alva never dissembled his Intentions ; for from the very first , he protested , with great Threats , suitable to the Cruelty of his Nature , that a few Salmons Heads were of more worth than many Thousands of little Fishes ; Thus after a new Mode , making use of that old Sentence , which teaches , to strengthen a Kingdom , by taking away some of the Heads of the chiefest Common-wealths Men. All the Mischiefs which had intervened here , since the first Breach with Granvel , unto this time , were now objected against Egmond and Horn , together with a shrewd Suspition of a Conspiracy , between them and the Prince of Aurange , to throw the King , by Force , out of his Dominion over the Netherlands , and then to divide them among themselves . These two , that by all mens confession , were most eminent men , and as well Renowned by their Actions , as the Nobility of their Birth , at Bruxels , after Divine Service , according to the Romane manner , had been performed , in the publike place of Execution , yielded their Necks to the Sword of the Headsman , and their Heads for a while after fixed upon Poles , was to the Dutch both a lamentable and terrible Spectacle ; and although the Souldiers every where about in Arms , watched but for an Opportunity from the Words , and almost Looks of the People ; yet they bearing the same deeply in Mind , the pity of all , but the Revenge of the more valiant , became setled , when the Solemnities of their Funerals were Celebrated , and their very Coffins washed with the Tears and Kisses of an incredible Multitude of the common People , while others , after the old manner of Mourning , in a vowed Habit , promise and swear , Never to cut their Hair , untill they had revenged the Blood of those Noble-men . The Prince of Aurange , with many others , are cited by a Proclamation to appear ; and because being absent , and out of their reach , he laughed at their Threats of Punishment ; all his Goods are confiscated , and his Son which was bred up at Levain , in the Study of the Arts , is seized upon , and carried Prisoner into Spain . It was a very sad thing to take notice of the Desolation and Wast that was here made , partly by Slaughters , and partly by Flight : Some few , whose exceeding Poverty would not bear out their Banishment , retired into the Woods , and there hiding themselves , where they lived like Salvages upon the daily Spoils committed upon Priests , not taking Notice of the Magistrates , who came to suppress them by Force , but robbing and killing them , as they could find advantage ; until at last they were destroyed and driven away by the greater and more powerful strength of Alva : So also , at the Rivers Maze and Rhene , a few unadvised persons being scatteredly met together , and having sworn the Dukes death , at the very first Rencounter , were all overcome and slain : And to cut off all thoughts of hope , the Messengers and Curriers from Spain brought word , that then was nothing of moderation more to be expected from the King than from Alva , for that a publike punishment was there inflicted upon Montaigne , who was sent thither , in vain bearing with him the Name of an Embassador as to Enemies , which among all Nations is sacred , and not to be violated ; for it was not thought fit for Subjects , to treat or deal with their Prince after such a manner , and so positively denied . The Marquess of Berghen , by a seasonable Death , prevented to himself the like Fate , though not without Suspition of Poyson : But the very Thoughts of such a thing was condemned as a Crime , because Alva had a hand therein . There was about the same time a louder , though more mystical Rumour of the Death of Charles the Kings Son : It was evident , that he , though the Heir of so many Great Kingdoms , was put into Ward ; whether his too much forwardness in his Youth , had raised a Suspition of him , that he was ambitious of Rule , as if his Care for the Netherlanders had been too great for his Interest there ; or whether the same Crime were laid to his Charge , which had taken off his Step-Mother , is uncertain : But this is sure , that shortly after he died , though still very dubious , what Causes could so provoke the Fathers Wrath to that heighth , as to work his Sonne death . The Exiles , who now , though at distance , were every where against their Wills , and in Poverty , being much grieved at the Oppression of their Country , did earnestly sollicies the Prince of Aurange to take up Arms , which of his own accord , he was not at all propense to do ; willing rather , the the Spaniard should over-un all , until all his Counsels were laid open , and there might be hoped a more safe Opportunity for the Distressed to gather and unite a Force , while the King should , for the most part , be taken up with other Wars . Nevertheless , some of the Exiles , at present , being drawn together , under the Leading of Lewis of Nass● brake into Frizeland : There , by the Death of Arembery there slain , whom the heat and reviling of his Souldiers comp●lled to fight ( though he thought it more Prudence● weary them out by Delays ) by the Rout and Overthrow his Forces , became Conquerours ; but staying , with a fruitle● Expectation of some Towns falling off to them , their Mo●e●fell short for the Souldiers Pay , so that all Discipline was neglected , when suddaintly by the Surprize of Alva , they were almost all slain , Adolph , the Prince of Aurange his Brother , and Lewis his also , being killed in the former Skirmish , they had tincted the War alternately , both with their own , and their Enemies Bloud . The Prince of Aurange , being throughly moved with this Carriage of Affairs , that he might be the better able to relieve his Parties , both by strength , and the Justice of their Government , he sets forth in Books a Narrative , the Reasons , Causes , and Justice , of their taking up Arms ; refuting , at once , both the Judge , and the Crimes objected against him ; not dissembling , That now being taught better things , he had l●ft the Church of Rome ; yet calling God to Witness , That he took Arms for the Publike Weal , and freeing his Countrey from Slavery : That this was the Duty of every good Citizen , much more of a Noble-man : Of Philip he spoke honourably , whose Goodness ( he said ) was perverted by the Spanish Counsels ; and that he did not yet despair , but that he would , at length , resume better thoughts of his faithful Subjects , and uphold their sworn and setled Laws . In the mean while , according to the Law of Brabant , in regard of his many Errours in Government , Obedience was due unto him , as to their Soveraign . Lastly , that which seems to make most for the Justice of their Cause , was this ; The Brabanders , as they had a more special and wary care than the rest , for the maintaining their Liberty ; so likewise to prevent the Incroachm●nt of their Princes , who , under pretence of the Publike , did not stick som●times , to break up and dissolve their State-Conventions ; they used to Covenant of their own proper Right , that when any Prince infringed the Laws , they should be free from the Bonds of their Fidelity and Obedience to him untill the Wrongs so done should be removed and satisfied . And this confirmed by many Examples of their Ancestors , who when formerly some of their Princes , either through their own weakness , or the Delusions of Flatterers , had been drawn away , they drew to more moderation ( among whom the most remarkable was , John the Second of that Name ) either by Force , or strong Decrees , by them drawn up ; which , before they would conclude any Peace , they made the Princes freely promise , That they would without any violation confirm and establish the same . Now , the Prince of Aurange , though born in Germany , yet had obtained many most Noble Heriditary Jurisdictions in Brabant ; to the Lords , or Possessors whereof , antient Custom had given the Dignity of being a Peer , or chief Governour ; by which Right , he urged , That is did belong to him , not onely to see the Laws well executed , but also to defend and maintain them . But here it is not to be omitted , that the same Right was claimed by the like Customs , by divers other of the Netherlandish Provinces ; and also , that the Decrees of Maximilia of Austria and Mary of Burgundy , were to be taken notice of ; which had made them , by the same Sanction of the Laws , individually equally with the Brabanders themselves : And this appears , by what the People of Frizeland , Utrech● , and Gelderland did , in the time of the Emperour Charles their Prince ; when , among many other peculiar Agreements and Covenants , there was this one common and general , That they might never be divided from Brabant and Holland . While these Matters were argued pro & contra , Maximilian the Emperour much troubled thereat ; and also taking into commiseration , the Prince of Aurarge his Condition , so suddainly thrust out by violence from such great Estates and Prehemnences , ( though that Design of his , wrought no milder Temper toward those Dominions ) sent his Brother Charles into Spain , to inform the King in his ( to wit , the Emperours ) Name , and the rest of the Princes of Germany , That they thought it not convenient for the Publike Good , that the Netherlanders should be used so harshly any longer . But Philip , as well as he could , dissembling his Anger ; yet churlishly commanded , to be returned for Answer , That the Care of managing his own Affairs , belonged properly to himself ; who , as he knew when it was fit to shew Mercy , so likewise he was not to learn , when to use Severity to such , who having first laid aside their Duty towards God , would , in a short time , not fear to shake Hands with Obedience to their Prince ; and that it would be an Action more safe and honourable for them , if they would desist to intermeddle in Affairs , in which they were altogether unconcerned . There were some , that counselled the regaining of those Parts of Lower Germany by Warre , which had been torn from the Body by the strong Hand of their Lords : But the Emperour , of his own Nature , always loving Peace ; and being lately allyed to the Spaniard , by a new Tye of Affinity sate down , and medled no more : But a few of the Germans , either out of their regard to Piety , Envy of the Spanish Greatness , or Hatred of Alva , too well known among them , did aid the Prince of Aurange with Men and Money ; and it may be also moved with Suspition , that Alva had a Design upon some Cities , near the Rivers Rhene and Amasis , to subject them to his Master , because they had been Receptacles to many of the Netherlanders , banished for their Religion : Many of the Neighbouring People , had bound themselves by Hostages , to be true to , and assist the Prince of Aurange in his Expedition ; and something also was given by the Netherlanders , who now being compelled to inhabit abroad , either the Desire of return to their Country , or private Wishes of enjoying Liberty at Home , prompted : But many of those Promises failed in their Event ; so that having , by the Dictates of his own Judgment and Fore-sight , gathered together Six Thousand Horse , and Fourteen Thousand Foot , chiefly , and the greatest part out of Germany , where great Multitudes of Men , caught with the Bait of present ready Money , never thought of the future , nor minded whose part they took , but were ready for any that would hire them best , the remainder of the said Army was made up partly of Netherlanders themselves , and partly of French : These Forces letting slip the first Opportunity of fighting Alva , at the Passage of the Maze , being then unprovided , were afterward by him easily weakned , and brought to nothing , by not fighting getting the more noble sort of Victory : Which Policy of evading Fight , had before that been fortunate to him ● Italy , when he stood in opposition to the Duke of Guise Therefore , for three and twenty days together , he lay stil● in the Rear of them , as they marched , with his Camp so circumspectly , and with Prudence , fortified toward the Enemy , that they could never force him to fight with their Desperation : Then was put in practice that Villany , which will never be left off ; to wit , that both Parties should maintain their Right , by Countries living in Peace ; for whether a Passage was given , or denied , through the Lands of Cleve or Leige , always the one Party would revenge it self , either by robbing the Country , or burning it : However , at last this great Army , being neither admitted by one City , nor relieved with any Provision , in a short time mouldred away , through an extream want of all things , but chiefly of Pay ; with the slender Remains whereof , the Prince of Aurange being hardly able to march into France , carryed thither , together with it all his Hopes ; where , for some time , finding Employment in that Forreign Warre , though the cause thereof were something his , ( for Alva had sent thither Forces also to help the King ) yet by the suddain making of Peace , he was disappointed ; and not onely so , but Traps laid to insnare him . The Army being thus broken , whereby , without doubt , the Nassauian Strength was much impaired and exhausted , as he grew very wary how he ran into Dangers : So Alva , great now with Success , esteeming himself a Conquerour of those People , whom he had yet never felt as Enemies , did ambitiously desire the Glory of his Authority , thus won ( as he supposed ) by Conquest : And under this Notion , and Name of Conquerour , he is presented with a Consecrated Sword from the Pope , with an Inscription of his Deeds , as Fame had reported them : which being a Piece of most excellent Workmanship , he placed in the beautiful Castle of Antwerp , that serves to no other use , than to keep under the People ; as the Scituation thereof , averted from the River , doth plainly testifie : Moreover , he erects a Statue in his Honour , with a large Eulogy thereon ; to wit , that by appeasing the Sedition , destroying and punishing the Rebels , and promoting of Justice , he had restored Peace to these Provinces . At this time he setled many things , no lesse profitable than specious , as concerning money , Merchandises , punishment of vices and enormities , and rash divulging of Books , works in themselves so good , that they will never be forgotten ; unless by the Odium of his name , who was the first settler thereof : But now the Inquisition , as to matters of Religion , the Acts of the Councel of Trent , the new Bishops , and things hitherto winked at , if not utterly repudiated , were received willingly as it were , for otherwise it was in sight that would compel them ; their hatred being now grown to that heighth , that who over had been baptized by the Protestants , according to the Rules of Christianity , should yet be re-baptized , though contrary to the institution and practice of the Antients ; Nor did this new Tribunall grow lesse furious against the old crimes of Treason , to the number of whom , were added all such as were but suspected to have wished good success to the late undertakings of the Prince of Aurange , or to have grieved at the ill fortune and miscarriage thereof ; yet while these things are thus doing , there was a way studied , how to make their Victory seem more honourable , by the report of Clemency ; which was this , By setting out an Edict in the Kings name , wherein a Pardon should be granted to all that would come in and confess their former misdeeds , but still excepting and reserving to punishment , all Teachers and Ministers of Religion , and those which did assist or har● them ; all those whose impious villanies violated the Sacred ●cesses of Churches , or holy places , and all such as here Arms , ● took preferment , or were consenting to the confederacy of t● Nobles s certainly , a goodly Company of Exceptions , the Liberties also of Towns and Universities , and whatsoever the Kings Treasury was indebted to any man , being reserved to the Kings pleasure . Now having thus laid aside all fear and shame , the ve● utmost intentions and designs of the Spaniards were laid ● pen in their open boastings , for the bringing to passe therof that not onely the charges of the Government , but if ne● were , Warre should be maintained at the charge of the● Provinces ; and to make this good , Alva commands for th● present , the hundreth part of all the Revenues of the people to be levyed ; which in it self was very grievous , because ● was forcibly commanded by the Souldier , which ought ● have been collected according to the Custom of the Country ; nor did he exempt the Priests from this payment : af●ter this be takes the twentieth part of Lands , and the tenth of all other thing whatsoever , sold upon every alienation , affirming to the Spaniards , that it was necessary thus to tax the Netherlanders , that they might the rather think themselve● bound in equity to obey , being bound by the Law , and co●quered by Arms , and not otherwise capable of Pardon . It may easily be imagined , that these Impositions ha● spoyled Merchandizing , and broken the connexion of most Arts and Trades , by the flight of so many , so that the chiefe● support of the People was utterly gone ; for the profit accrewing by buying and selling of Wares , using to be dispersed into severall Channels , if so great a burden should be come to be a part , of the price , there would be no Chapmes found to buy , when in another place , they might have them so much cheaper ; And if any durst be so bold as to find streight they were seized on by Souldiers , and most exquisitely punished . Nay , some Provinces and Cities being somewhat stubborn and self-willed , were sometimes majestically summoned and questioned , both what they had done themselves , and what they had suffered others to do against the Kings Edicts , being objected against them ; and though the madness of some private persons , for the common cause , were not compelled to their evill deeds , yet were they sentenced , that they should be out of the protection of the Law , excluded from all publick Counsels , and for the future , be governed by no other Law than that of the Kings will. Nay , some were punished for appealing to the King , and the intercessions of the Magistrates were restrained by a mulct , which they should pay out of their own Estates upon forfeiture ; with the severity of which examples , the rest being terrified , did endeavour to redeem themselves from this infinite oppression with a certain sum of money . And yet for all these so many and great afflictions , the wrath of God was not yet appeased towards these people for their sins ; but as if the cruelty and avarice of men had not been sufficient for the persecution of a Land , most flourishing and opulent , both in Wealth and Inhabitants : the Ocean breaking over its bounds with such an overflux , as the like hath scarce ever been seen before , by its inundation , made one great slaughter of men , and foretold another . For this was the time , in the small Punctillio whereof , the basest of servitude , and the highest point of liberty being divided , by both names continued equall miseries and misfortunes : And now anger suggesting unto the oppressed , the desire to free , or revenge themselves by Arms , they were taught , there was no concord so firm and stable , as that which is contained within the Bond of private concerns . And now that Nation which had so patiently seen her Citizens burnt , her Governours slain , her Laws , Religion , and Common-wealth almost to be violently taken away and devoured , first consented to take vengeance for the former , and to prevent and keep off th●se evills that immediately h●ng over their heads . And so in the City of Bruxels , though Alva himself were present , and with a strong Guard did sternly exact the tenth , yet every one shut up their Shops and Ware-houses , scorning to own or confess their slavery , though with the perill of their Heads . Now were Gibbets and Hangmen prepared for the Rebels ( as they were termed ) when news came of the Commotions in Holland , which I shall presently declare to you , and put a stop to their cruelty ; The fury and indignation of the People increasing , infused new Courage into the Prince of Aurange , that he might once more try the fortune of Warre , though yet his Confidence flagged , till his Resolution became setled , by considering , that part of Philips Forces were imployed against the Turk , and that Spain it self was yet scarce quiet from the disturbances and incursions of the Moors ; if therefore he could but get Arms , himself would be Captain , and he hoped through their dissentions , he should be able to find or make a way . 1571. To that purpose , he sends choyce persons to all Princes , that professed themselves Reformers of Religion , praying them , either publickly to take his part , or at least to grant him private Ayds towards the support of the common Cause . The Dea● and Swede positively deny him , as fearing to cope with an Adversary more powerful than themselves ; not durst the Queen of England disturb her Neighbours greatness , although the Pope had given Her over to be a prey , and Alva for the Genoa Merchants money , detained in England for present use , and under assurance of repayment , beginning a difference , and bringing it almost to Pledges , sought long agoe a Cause of Warre against that rich Island , as was suspected ; and now lately , when there were some troubles in the North part of that Kingdom , he sent some to view the Ports , that might , if opportunity succeeded to his desires , upon such occasion be leaders ; and without peradventure he was a great encourager of the Endeavours of the Queen of Scots against Elizabeth ; the knowledge of all which things , were for the present so dissembled , and Spain so far obliged , that the Nassavian Messengers were commanded without any delay , by a certain day , to depart out of the English Territories : But in France , they who had laid aside the Rites of the Latine Church , that they might give credit to the Peace they had , were admitted into the Grace and favour of the King ; and therefore , that they might be the better able to assist the Prince of Aurange , they add fresh fire to ●e old Burgundian fuel , repeating the Controversie that first ●ose in the Council of Trent , between these Kings for priority of place ; urging also against Philip , the poysoning of his Wife Elizabeth , whose murder ought to be revenged , and that he was in Honour obliged to the like for satisfaction of those French Subjects , murdered by the Spaniards in Florida , a Province of America ; which Counsel , King Charles listning to with greedy ears , would have to believe that he was sensible thereof ; another motive wherewith they enveighed him , was upon the Marriage of his Sister , agreed with the King of Navarre , they gave him cause to think himself deceived therein : It was good Counsel , to meet a powerful Foe with the Conjunction of Neighbours , and here the ingenuity of the French , found it needful to have Warre that they might keep peace . It was cast out as a Secret , but with great diligence , the League being broken , what the Emperour Charles said to the King , being his Prisoner , in repro●ch of the name and Honour of France , That the old limits of France should be restored , and the Empire extend even to the Rhene ; what was beyond , the Prince of Aurange in words had already assumed to himself , as the reward of all his pains . By these instigations , the King was so wrought upon , that moneys are speedily dispatched to him , together with Counsel and advice by Lewis , who went between them ; whom Caspar Colimac , a chief Leader in the new Religion , had brought to treat and discourse with the King. The Kings Navy also , upon the Coast of Guyen , was fitted and prepared , and Prizes taken in Spanish Vessels were publickly sold in the City of Rochel ; The Spanish Embassador in vain complaining , made their confidence increase by their deceits : In the interim , the Prince of Aurange full fraught with the same and repute of so potent an Allye , either by Embassies or Letters , promiseth to the banished Netherlanders , resettlem●●● in their own Country , and to those that are oppressed at ●●●me , Liberty : and doth perswade many Governours of Cities , either to mutiny or revolt , not valuing either the force , fear , or hate of Alva . Thus relying on his strength , and the industry of his People , he made a good force at Sea ; for every banished Netherlander , who had any Courage , and all those more indigent people , that were afraid of banishment , got aboard into some kind of Ships , and taking others , which they met , by force from their owners , they much increased their number , they hovered to and again upon the Coast , and not onely there , but even in the very Ocean or high Sea , as Pyrates , got their Living , by robbing all they could seize on . The Prince of Aurange had the shew of Authority and Command over this insolent multitude ( though indeed , there was neither civility nor Government among them ) by Letters missive , and the like , authorizing them as by Commission . The Admirall of this Fleet , William Count Marque , Surnamed Lumey , of a disposition that rather inclined to cruelty then Courage , which was accounted his chiefest vertue , his Counsel to most of his Companions and followers , as well as his own minde , intended nothing but depredations . Thus accoutred and followed , as it seemed good to the Supreme Providence , whom it had pleased hitherto in the Affairs of these Countries , so to frustrate humane Confidence , and Counsels , that great and over-blown hopes should never be attended with happy success . 1572. Twenty four indifferent Ships , being Commanded off the English Coasts , Sail towards West-Frizeland , to try their Fortune in the beginning a Warre against the chiefest Potentate of Christendom ; but the Wind being against them , drove them through an extream scarcity of necessaries , on one of the biggest Isles , they call it Vorne , and there is the mouth of the River Maze , where the Souldiers and Seamen between fear and Courage , with a sudden fury set upon the Town of Brill : not that they intended to make any long stay there , but onely intended it as a place of refreshment for a few dayes ; But the more prudent of them , together with the conveniency of the place , desired that they might become sensible of their Victory , in the retention of the place : Thus all things among them hapning by chance , except difference in opinions , insomuch , that when some Bands of Spanish Souldiers entred the Island , under the Command of Maximilian Bossu , their Captain , who then was Governour of Holland ; the Invaders , as if they had been distracted by a suddain fear , fled , not one of them daring to go against him ; and this , forsooth , because the Townsmen had set fire upon their ships . Bossu , in his return from hence , required passage through Roterdam ; which they , sensible of the Mischiefs of a Garrison , granted ; but with this Proviso , that the greatest part of the Souldiery being sent away , the rest should enter : But contrary to these Covenants , the Souldiery forthwith broke in , and made a great slaughter of the Inhabitants within the Town . This Barbarous Treachery so incensed the inraged Minds of the Hollanders , that most of them voluntarily , part forced by the violence of the People , the appearance of their Neighbours in Arms , or else by the necessity of Commerce , openly declared their great Affection to the Exiles , and their willingness to admit them : For the Duke of Alva had ● no Castles here , believing himself safe enough , in the de● right simplicity of the People , who having hitherto bin ● quiet then all the rest , did now , being abused , break out ● the greater Fury . Besides , part of the Spanish Forces , b● little before , had been drawn thence to punish Vtrecht , her Warlike Injuries done them ; for that City , under Confidence of her Religion , had most vehemently withst● the commanded Impositions : And Alva , at the first Ne● of this Tumultuous Insurrection , had sent for those who we in Roterdam , vainly fearing they should have been Besiege there . The Town of Flushing followed the Example of Holland being greatly disturbed with the sight of the Castle , which was in Building , to keep them in awe , and not willing to receive a Garrison , which was intended to be placed among them : These having seized Bacies a Savoyard , the most excellent Surveyor of Alva's Works , and hurried him away ● punishment , they Declare Themselves for the Common Cause . In like manner , others in Zeland turned out the Spaniards so that now from this new Face of Affairs , and the Assistance that daily almost came to them , out of the Kingdoms o● France and England , they began to hope for Liberty . Cou● William , who was by affinity related to the Prince of Aurange , rather trusting to the Honour of that Name , than b● own strength , assures Gelders , and Over-Issel : Hereupon Nederwormter , and shortly after Schoneberge , make Incursions into Frizeland , being admitted into their strongest and best Cities , with the free good-will of the Citizens : The Prince of Aurange did not much rejoyce , when he received the News of these Commotions of the People , complaining , That he was prevented by such a Chance , and that his Force was not as ready , as his Consent with them . In this disordered an unsetled Body , some of the Nobles of Holland , and Commissioners of the Chief Cities , meeting at Dordrecht , assumed and put on the first Species or Habit of a Common-Wealth : Hither did the Prince of Aurange send , whom the States of Holland , although absent , because his Lieutenancy and Governourship was taken from him , without any lawful cause , chose to be their Governour , as also to be the General and Manager of the War , against the proud Domineering of ●a . Now there began to be daily Fights both at Sea and Land ; wherein , as to the Land-Fights on Foot , the Spaniard was too hard for the other , being rude yet , and undisciplin'd , but at Sea was not able to meet , for it was their proper Sphere , in which they were as it were born . The Zelanders , in these parts , got many notable Victories thereby , and by their Depredations at Sea , relieving the Publike Wants . And the Duke of Medina-celi , being lately named Successor to Alva , that he might be made plyable to Intreaty , by Repentance , his Fleet being happily taken , wherein he was brought from Spain , and himself hardly escaping , refused to meddle in the Government , least in so great Differences of Affairs , he might reap to himself the blame and disgrace that another had merited . Alva not at all moved with these Dangers , was as outragious as ever , and would neither look upon them as Enemies , nor take notice of their strength ; but when at any time he got any into his power , he exercised his Malice upon them , as upon Rebels : And now Revenge , and a like Cruelty , raged upon all Prisoners on both Sides without Differences ; so long as mutual Necessity , which of old had taught People that were Enemies , made them also know , that to spare the shedding of Bloud , was not available to the finishing of the Warre . Being now thus well acquainted at Land , with the use of Arms , the Nassauians coutagiously kept possession of the Sea : A space of Breathing is given to these of Holland and Zeland , whereby they may unite the stronger , while they are left to themselves , and the greatest part of their Garrisons drawn off 〈◊〉 Alva , to the Siege of Mons a City in Henalt , which Lewis 〈◊〉 Nassau had taken by a Military Stratagem ; the Souldiers 〈◊〉 Valenciennes turned out of their Neighborhood to them in t●● Castle , being also come to the Spaniard : For the Relief 〈◊〉 Nassau , who defended Mons in Henault , there came out o● France Five Hundred Horse , and Five Thousand Foot , th● King taking no notice thereof ; which was them looked ●●on as a Confirmation of their private League : The Pri●●● of Aurange came likewise out of Germany with an Army greater than that he had in his first Expedition ; It was probable , that this War might have spread it self far abroad with greater Terrour , if the Spaniards had not intercepted the unwary French , in their well-known March , by Surprize ; whereby they took Prisoner their Captain Jenlisius , the General of the whole Army , and divers other Nobles , for who t●● Safety King Charles earnestly interceding , was the last Act of this Jained D●vise : for suddainly a Messenger brings the Prince of Aurange the terrible News of the French Treacheries , and informs him also of the Imprisonments , both of Navarre , and Conde ; and that the Confederate Power of the Faction of Guise , having first seasoned it self with the Bloud of Coliniac , proceeded thence over all the Kingdom , whose onely Law then vvas Murder ; and the Hatred of the madding Vulgar , doubly armed against the Followers of the new and abominated Religion . This was the end of that dissembled Peace , of that deplorable Marriage , and of all those Delusions of their Friendship and Society . Being thus deprived of his main Hope , the King of Franc● having thus broken his Promises , to clear himself to Philip , and regain his Friendship , he pays off some of his Troops , and by such Counsels and Actions getteth it : The Prince is forced to Disband his Army , and scarce avoiding a Mutiny , with what Fortune had left him , goes into Holland , where , being disappointed of all his Hopes and Endeavours , he accepts of what they , beyond his Expecta●n , had freely cast upon him : The Surrender of Mons f●ws not long after , with which Victory flesht , they insulted over Mechlin , and other Cities , which had either assisted the Prince of Aurange , in his passage by them , with Money or Provision , as if they had been absolute Conquerours of them : Thence the Terrour of them spreading further all those Places , that we mentioned before to be seized in Frizeland , and near the River Issel , were , by the Cowardliness of their Governours , left to be new Garrisoned by the Spaniards : Zutphen also is taken by Frederick , the Duke of Alva's Son , while they 〈…〉 to surrender ; where raging in Bloud , after 〈…〉 all manner of Villanies and Rape● , upon the 〈…〉 the Town , they slew all , without any regard either 〈…〉 Age. Not long after , Narda , a Town of Holland , rece● like Barbarous usage , and their Walls are pulled ●o● sides , after the method of Revenge taken by the Anti● The Spaniards were wont , in other Wars , to do tha● believing these Crueltes were convenient , for the accelerating and speeding their Victory ; when , on the contrary , Experience affirms , that men are overcome by no means so soon as Cleme●cy , when the other doth rather heighten mens spleen and courage , when all trust and hope of Pardon being taken away , they fear the Mischiefs of Peace greater and heavier than those of Warre ; by which means , their Desperation carrying them beyond Hope , their Counsels are more deliberate and their Actions valiant ; so that after this , no City ever will be rendred , until it hath suffer'd the uttermost Extremities . I suppose it very convenient , to take a View of all the Parts together , of this growing Commonwealth , when in this Tempestuous Storm , there is a strong Contention begun by Warre for Liberty , which then no mortal man could judge , would be so long time before they ended . The Hollanders onely and those of Zaeland continued still in Arms , the Scituation of which People , together both with their Artie● and Modern Names , I will declare , that they may the better be understood , throughout the whole Series of this Discourse This was , in Elder Times , the most famous Isle of the Batavi , in the middle between Germany and the Gaules , most fitly scituated , for the transmitting and carrying over of Warre The Inhabitants took both their Name and Original from the Catti ; on the Out-sides and Skirts thereof much frequented by the Romanes , and partaking of their Civility , which the rest wanted : For their Skill in Horsemanship and Swimming , and the Fidelity and Valour of their Auxiliary Forces , most famous : Nor were they less than eminent in that Warre , which beginning in the Emperout Vespatians time , stirred up the Gaules to seek their Liberty . After which , sometimes the Frankes , other whiles the Saxons ; and lastly the Angles , or English , seated themselves in these Parts● some others , the Slavonians and Varni . The Rhene distinguished into two Channels , one of its own Name ; the other called Wale , and running chiefly in two great Streams to the Ocean , surround this Island : That on the Right-side , wer● out not far from Leyden , of old but small ; but after obstructed with Satid , brought thither by the Force of Tempestuous Weather , turned his Waters into the Leck . On the Left , the Wale being mix'd with the Maze , was kept in by Banks : At this day , before it comes thither , by the interposition of sundry Islands , and it s often overflowings , it may almost pass for a Sea. The Third Mouth of the Rhene , which from the Right run further into the North , Drusus opened ; for a River being brought by the Souldiers Labour , in the Floud of Issel , and thence drowning it self in a Lake , which bounded the Frisons , and incurvating it self toward the Island Flie , runs into the Sea by this same first received Name . But the Face of Things and Places here are now so chang'd , that there can be no River seen ; but on the contrary , the Sea hath broke in upon the Land ; and though at first it seem from a narrow Entrance , but a little to increase , yet a little further , you may presently see it open like a great Gulph . The beginning therefore of this Country of old , called Batavia , retains in part its old Name , and is called Geldres , whose Lordship growing into wideness , is bounded by the River Maze and Issel . Over-Issel joyns in Neighborhood to thi ; , having on its side the Greater Frizeland running out as far as the River Eemes , then turns about its back to other Parts of Germany : Below Geldres , where it is called Welawe , is Utrecht , with some Neighbouring Towns , which are under the Rule of a Bishop , as likewise all Over-Issel ; untill the Emperour Charles first of all added them to his own Government : Next , we find Holland now most plentifully stored both with Cities and Villages , running out with two Corners in the Wale , and the before-mentioned Gulph , by little and little getting from the Water on both sides : It spreads a large Shore to the Ocean , whose more Northerly Parts , were sometimes part of Frizeland ; but partly by Arms , and partly by Agreement , now joyned to Holland ; who lying over against the Flie on the West , have kept the Speech of West-Frizeland . All the Country of Holland is full of many Arms of Rivers , and Inlets of Lakes , and Water-Courses made by Art and Labour , and is more fertile in Pastures than Corn ; there no is Country abounds more in Fishing and Navigation , both in Rivers and the Sea , than this Zeland , divided into several Islands , borders on this , being environed with the two Rivers Maze and Scalde , on the Back also joyned with Brabant by Honta , and by the River Scalde divided from Flanders ; which , among Forreigners , hath merited to give the Name to all the Netherlands : This Tract of Land , lies all upon and open to the Sea , even unto Calais , and is that part of the Netherlands , which is now under the Dominion of the French. Some have conjectured , that the Danes plying up and down these parts as Pira● have left some Reliques of their Speech behind them , in the names both of Holland and Zeland ; but I having perused many Monuments of Antiquity , finde this a common name to all the Islands ; but I believe it was a more proper and peculiar name , to a small Region , not far from Leyden , barred and rough , by reason of thick Woods , for the name signifie● so much . This is clear , that when those Northern Nations raged over all these parts of the World , committing Rapes , Murthers , and daily depopulations , it made these people for their own safety , advise together concerning the choosing ● accepting of Princes , which they did by the name of E● or Counts , who at first were bound to observe their dutie● with so much strictness to the French , and afterwards to the Emperours of Germany , that they had no Lawes of their own distinct : Very uncertain it is , of what House sprung or ● what Antiquity their first Princes were ; There is an Opinion vulgarly received , that they were sent out of Acq●tayne ; but there are better and stronger proofs , that the● were Natives , who of old in the same place , now known b● the name of Holland , had but narrow limits to their Domnion , till by little and little , they became so much inlarge as they have been , while by Claims from the Female it had severally descended unto the Lords of Henalt , Bavaria , Burgundy and Austria ; of which last is come King Philip the Second , but in the number of Earls is reckoned the one and thirtieth . At this time the greatest difficulty and evill that attended the Warre , was that Amsterdam in Holland , and Middleburg● in Zeland , two most flourishing Cities , were both repugnan● to all the undertakings of both these Provinces ; their bigness making them beyond Command of the yongling Common-wealth , especially because all Alva's care was fixe● for their preservation , not onely placing in them choyce Governours , but strong Garisons of Souldiers . On the other side , the Isle of Bommell , belonging to Geldres , encompassed by the Rivers Wale and Maze , was drawn into the association , and fortified for the defence of Holland : Certainly , there was not any thing could have fallen out more happily to the management of these Affairs , then the coming of the Prince of Aurange ; for he being well skilled in what was necessary for a good Government , made a quiet settlement of whatever was out of order , and by discretion , and his innate moderation , kept their strength together , which otherwise would have quickly come to nothing , which vertues his very enemies applauded in him ; for Marquius , while he managed the Government of Holland in his absence , by his cruelty towards Priests , and all other kinds of immodesty , had brought a great scandall upon their now growing Liberty , for being of a cruel nature himself , he spurred on the French , who being accustomed to blood and licentiousness , revenged the evills , which they escaped at home , in forraign Service : for this Cause , as also , for some Act of disobedience , by the Prince of Aurange his Command , he is suddenly taker , and accusations framed against him ; but the times would not permit him to have any further punishment . But the Prince of Aurange laying aside his Name of Prince , and embracing his Power , began , with a selected Counsel , to bestow Commands , set forth Lawes and Constitutions , to order and direct the Affaires relating to the Warre , both by Sea and Land ; and in brief , to settle all things in the Common-wealth ; and if any matter of greater moment then ordinary fell out , it was taken into consideration by the great Assemby of the States , among whom he sate President . Whose frequent meetings , besides the shew of a popular State , were very advantageous in this , that more of the whole number might be knit together by parts ; & to that end , where before onely six Cities of Holland , together with the Nobility , did consult of most matters ; which six Cities were , Dordrecht , Harlem , Delfe , Leyden , Amsterdam and Gaunte , now the Prince of Aurange did admit of twelve more less Towns , which without doubt would be faithful to him , by whose favour they had obtained the Priviledge of a Suffrage : Not truly was it without great foresight , that these were made Partners in Counsels , in regard they would the more willingly help to bear that burthen , of whose use and necessity themselves were Judges ; their Names and Order follow thus . In the South part , Rotterdam , Gorrich●m , Scydam , Schonhouen ; and in the Isle of Maze , Brill . In the North , Alema● Horne , Enchaysen ; and also in the Marshes there , which a● called Waterland , Edam and Monkedam , and not far thence Medemleke , and Purmeren : In the place of them that refused to come , by publick Judgement and Choyce , he appointed other Substitutes . There was a great scarcity of men , that did either desi● or deserve these savours , when most of them , seeing the smallness of their strength , or out of scruple of Conscience would endeavour to exempt themselves from these matter● which seemed to them troublesome and unsafe : And tha● they might avoid the Odium of falling rashly from their obedience , being underpropped by no allyance , the name ● Phillip is used in all Cases , though positively in opposition to Philips Commands ; Nor wanted they a President for this even from the Spaniards themselves , who being beyond measure oppressed with Taxes , when the Emperour Charles was gone into Germany , opposed the Kings Deputies , or V●roy●s . By such and the like practices did the Germans at f● strengthen and associate themselves in the Smalcalde Leagy for the Cause of Religion ; After whom , the French Nobility had by many Writings declared , that inferior Magistrates did not falsifie their Allegiance , when they fight fo● the defence of Religion , and the Laws , and to Protect the lives of Innocents , although therein they not onely disobey the Kings Command , but resist his Person . This did in some small measure help the Nassavians , because they took Arms against Alva , the King being absent , which they would have let alone , if he had been there ; But they , who , in defence of the Kings Power and Greatness , boasted , that they would lay down their lives , were , by a more fatall necessity , compelled not onely to bear Arms , but to fight many bloody Battels against the same . Now were the Roman Ceremonies quite cast out of their Churches , and who were of that Judgement , were not easily admitted unto any great Offices or Imployments ; not that there was any Law against them , but it was so ordered cut of common Prudence , least they bearing a grudge to all that dissented from them , might , by that Licence , probably disjoyn and seperate their own from the publick Cause , and the Discipline which was taught at Geneva , and here and there dispersedly in the Palatinate of Germany , was publickly received and owned ; but with this difference , that many of the same Religion vary in the toleration of divers things ; for the teachers in this say , not onely that Cities and Magistrates were ordained of God , for prevention of injuries , either to mens Persons or Estates , but that he commanded in what manner he would be worshipped ; but that saith , it is enough to worship at large ; of which duty , many being negligent , had drawn upon themselves the punishments due for the impieties of other men . But on the contrary , those people judged it not onely fit to give them all ayd , but all of the Religion voluntarily did abhorre the very name of the Laws of the Inquisition ; and from thenceforth did dispute , that no man would willingly go astray , neither could any man be forced to believe against his will ; And that a true opinion in matters of Religion , was onely by God infused into the minds of men ; no devotion being acceptable to him , but what is voluntary . And that it hath been found true , that erroneous opinions have not been stifled so well by force and humane Laws , as eaten out by length and process of time ; Under these pretences and vizors , not onely the publick Rites of Religion were despised without punishment , but sometimes absurd and impious discourses would be published among these evills of too much liberty . Now were the Tributes and Revenues of the Prince , Priests and Monasteries , together with the Estates of all such as were fled , and lived in the Enemies Country , and also all Prizes taken at Sea , brought into a common Treasury for the publick use . 1573. Then were found out the severall names of Taxes imposed on mens Heads and Estates ; then were invented exactions under the names of Loanes , and Impositions laid , even on those things which were consumed by use ; and all these increased more and more , as the Warre grew more fierce . They bore so great a spleen against Tyrannical Soveraignty , that they had rather part with all , then pay the Tenth before spoken of . There was also found out a new way of gaining from the Enemy , which by selling Licences , that Provisions , and other Commodities might be transported ; and this profitable Custom is used yet , both publickly and privately ; and though many times forbidden , yet never left off . There was somewhat also payd out of Merchandizes , for Ships of Convoy , when Merchants Ships were attended at Sea for their security by Ships of Warre . All these things thus setled , the lack of money notwithstanding was the main matter ; because the Spaniards might make incursions into the Hollanders Country , first by Vtrecht and Amsterdam and then through Narde , ( for that is the way ●ut of Gellerland . ) Most matters were atchieved by the valour and industry of the Citizens , not by hired and forraign Souldiers ; for there was hardly Provision enough for those already in Service : The Captains were yet not skilled in managing their Men , and the Men were untoward to be commanded : This onely helped them , that they had as much skill in the assaulting and taking of Towns , as their Enemy : Hence it proceeded , that Sieges became so long , and the main force they used , was to starve the Enemy out ; till by many slaughters and wounds , they became more expert , having out of each others blood learned perfectly the art of Warre . Great was the over-sight of Alva , that he did not bend all his force against Zeland , in the instant , while all things were discomposed and out of order ; but he was frighted by them , as being ignorant of the way of such fights . The Spanish Army lay seven moneths about Harlem , a City of Holland , loosing many thousands of their men , as well by the sharpness of the Winter , as by the Sword : and that time both strengthned and confirmed the minds of men , and the State of Affairs ; and though by a long Siege , yet at last , after a late and unhappy relief , the besieged fell into the cruel hands of their enemies ; a great part of whom they either hanged or drowned : But by this it appeared , that it was impossible to overcome them , who had been so long getting a Victory ; and least their Successes should have gone on , while the amazement for the late loss continued , their own dissertions put an obstacle in the way , by a mutiny for want of pay : which was an unavoydable evill in those parts , though in wages under a most wealthy King. By the sufferings and punishments of the Inhabitants of Harlem , the Peoples rage was again set on fire , in which fury , Alemar , a Town of Holland , lying to the North , first made a breach upon the Spaniards strength , by beating them off from their Siege ; and afterwards , they received more comforts in their misery , for the Nassavians took G●eretruydenburgh by force , a Town of Holland , extending it self to Brabant , and Bossu himself , with his whole Fleet , was taken , while , both at Sea and Land , he daily did infest West-Frizeland with Warre . The Spaniards had given this Fleet , the name of the Praetorian Inquisition , arrogantly thereby hind● with scorn at the Cause of the Warre . Alva now grown old , and solicitous to preserve his fam● upon his humble Request in that behalf made to Philip , is b● him recalled , perceiving that his violent proceedings di● little good , and that as long as his memory remained , ● would be an obstacle to any other meanes that should be ● sed , without any notice taken of his desire , that his Son might succeed him , who was partaker as well of the hatred contracted against his Father , as of his actions . 1574. Five years and a little more , he governed here being wont to boast , that in that time , he had caused the execution and slaughter of eighteen thousand men : His Acts especially that for the Tenth , the King durst neither openly approve and confirm it , nor positively repeal it . He remained in the Court , without any question , and with Honour , until after some years , he was , together with his Son , who had committed a Rape upon a Noble Virgin , thrown into Prison , whence he did not get free untill the Portugall Warre required the presence of an expert and knowing Captain . Lewis de Requesens , was sent to succeed him in the Government of the Netherlands , who insnared divers by cunning and more remiss dealings ; Liberall and milde beyond the Spanish guise , but nothing so subtle as Alva . He was no● quite ignorant in Military Affairs , as witnessed that famous Victory obtained at the Echinades , in the Honour whereof he had a great share ; and his bringing under of Granado , and breach of promise there with his enemies , when they grumbled against the Inquisition , the same whereof went before him ; but the first thing by which he endeavoured to get the favour of the Netherlanders was , the pulling down Alva's Statue . About this time , Middleburg , by a long Famine , which did almost afflict the Be●iegers as besieged , and the Spanish Fleet being broken and vanquished in many sharp Conflicts , surrendred to the Z●landers , and regained thereby her wasted Wealth . But Lewis of Nassau , endeavouring to draw the Enemy off from Holland , was slain near Nimmeghen , together with the Troops which he brought to his Brother , which did happen by the folly of the Souldiers ; for just as the Enemy was upon them with drawn Swords , they began importunately to cry out to their Captain for money . This was the end of that Captain , who , both for Valour and Policy , might be ranked among the most prayse-worthy ; as also of his Brother Henry , and Christopher , Son of the Prince Palatine . The same mischief , which had been the ruine of these , fell upon the Conquerour's Army ; for they likewise began to mutiny against their Officers , and to command their pay , the wages due for their blood . This madness fell upon Antwerp , a City of Brabant , most happy in times of peace , in the enjoyment of a great Trade by Merchants , and the acquiring of what naturally flowes thence , Wealth , which is the whole work of Peace , while on the contrary , where Warre hath once given a liberty to all things , the basest poverty cannot sometimes secure her raggs ; here did they insult by all meanes , till by force and threats , they extorted from the Citizens there four hundred thousand Florens : which it was thought , Don Requesens was well enough content with , because he Commanded they should not be resisted or denyed . And in a very short time after , he granted them a generall Pardon , rejoycing as it were , that money was any way gotten , though it was not improbable he might have had it willingly , if he had but demanded it ; for while the States of those parts refused to pay any Taxes toward the Warre , unless the Tenth might be taken away by a solemn Edict , it happened , that either by the Kings obstinacy , or the Governours , their Designs in both were frustrated . Which covetousness of Reward , or rather indeed over-pay is greater among the Spaniard , than an● other Nation almost : For this , they will mutiny in a mo●● notorious manner ; and yet , as it were by a certain Pre●dence , still stick to the King's Interest . Thus by an underhand Confederacy of the Commanders , they fall to pla● Robbery , which the Souldier calls his Wages , or Hire , and the People name it Necessity : Neither were these Sub●ties here first used ; for in others Wars it had been custom a● with the Spaniard to use the same Trade . This Violence and Injury , had mightily turned the Lo● of the People to the Prince of Aurange ; and th● at the next following Council among them , made his Requests , and their Desires , to be as it were ● one ; for they began to mention a Treaty of Peace before Aldegondius , who was a Prisoner , ( but a man of great Learning and Ingenuity , and withall very intimate and prevalent with the Prince of Aurange ) whom they would send with L●ters to that purpose , associated with Campigny ; between whom , and his Brother Granvel , there was a Domestical Quarrel , and such an Enmity , as in like Cases uses to be between Relations : At last , the Legates on both sides met at Br●da , whither the Emperour sent Count Suartzburge , a Kinsman of the Prince of Aurange , to be a Moderator between both Parties . The Prince of Aurange , and they who were under his Authority , had given these Instructions ; That they were accounted , without desert , Rebels and irreligious Persons , by their Enemies ; for that they understood the Nature of their Duty , both to God and their Prince ; That they had never taken up Arms against Philip ; and that the onely cause , that hindred the Peace , was , that they were governed by Strangers ; And that if the Spanish Souldiers might be removed away , which was very necessary , both as to Matters of Religion , and all other things ; that they would Declare themselves satisfied , by the Judgment of all the States of the Netherlands . Hereto it was answered , That they had not well done , chissing rather to stand upon their own Defence , than to submit themselves ; That yet they should have free Pardon and Impunity , so as the Disturbers of Religion , might , within a time limited , be Banished the Country : for they conceived unjust , that so great a King should be denyed the Power to settle Religion , which to the petty Princes of Germany was never scrupled ; And as to the rest , that the King would willingly agree , so as they would first deliver up to him the Cities and Castles ; as also all things , with their Furniture , and other Engines and Provisions of War , which they now had in their Possession . These Conditions were not at all pleasing , as being more rigorous than they could inforce by Arms ; whereupon they desired a Truce , that Acts of Hostility might cease , and that for some years there might be a Toleration of Religion : But neither could this be obtained ; yet Requesens , by a few late Successes , being more than ordinarily puffed up , prolonged the Treaty , that in the mean time , he might the more easily get an opportunity to do them a mischief , while they yet neglected , and thought nothing of War : For at this very time , wherein they were Treating of Peace , the Spanish Armies had strange and strong Designs on foot , which in some places succeeded well , by reason of unexpected Celerity ; but in other , were with admirable Valour and Resolution , broken and brought to nothing : As particularly , in West-Frizeland , where several Companies of the King's Souldiers making Inroads , the Country People meeting them dispersed up and down , which hapned by their ignorance of the Places and Wayes , took , and without mercy killed them : In this variety of Affairs , the Siege of Leyden , begun before , continued a little while , making all things tremble for fear ; for the Spaniards were then in the very Heart of Holland , nor had they any Forces to resist them , but onely relyed upon the Divine Help , and the never-to-be-reconciled Hatred of the People , against this Treacherous and Tyrannical Government ; which in this troublesome time appeared so evident that there was a Sea-man , or Marriner found , who have torn a Spaniards Heart out of his Body , bit the same in pie● with his Teeth : Therefore , after they had quite wearied o● their Hope , and Famine as yet had wrought nothing up● them , many of them being consumed , either by the Sword Sickness , according to the Example of Modena , the Besiege making use of Birds for Messengers , digging through the Fortifications , opening the Banks of their Rivers , and so le●ting the Sea overflow the Land ; which hapning at a Full Moon , made the Water rise much higher , the Wind also wonderfully favouring the Design , they preserved themselves Nay , the Ruinousness of their Walls , which to other Ci● is a great Evil , was an Advantage to this , thereby the No● of a great Eruption coming to their Enemies Ears , which both frighted and deceived them . The Siege being thus raised from Leyden , and the Souldier taking with them one Baldes , a Captain whom they had taken , coming to Utrecht a City of their Party , which they h● destined to be a Prey to them , under the pretence of a Mutiny , they were over-master'd in their Design , and beu● from their Assault . Then the Spaniard attempted to bre● into Holland , on the left side , by the Maze , and the Leck , where having taken some Towns on the Banks thereof , among which Oudwater , ( so the Town is named ) the Noble Victor shewed his Cruelty : Nor could they be repressed or beaten back , untill they had harrased even to a place called Coblente , near which there is a Village named Cry●pen . At the same time also , Peter Melendes a Biscayan , the Conqueror of Florida ; but by a most villainous piece of Treachery , and infamous amongst his own Countrey-men , when he had with little Judgment compared the American and Netherlandish Affairs , boasted , that he would easily bring both Brill , and other Ports , into their subjection : And now some ships being made ready , an Embassie was sent into England , to desire the Friendship of their Shore , and Entertainment , ●f their Fleet should chance to be driven thither , by any Impetousity of the Winds or Seas , But a suddain Contagious Disease scattered their Mariners , and the Captain himself being told of the Vanity of his promised Undertaking , dyed , as many think , for shame , but more for fear : And the Spaniards that had been drawn together , being by the Hollanders Forces dispersed , and their ships destroyed , that kept Guard at Antwerp , and a new Face of Affairs presently following , made them lay aside their Sea-Coast Design for many years . After this , the Requesenians enter an Isle of Zeland , called Schouvum ( of old Scaldia ) in the Confines of Holland , and is so named from the River that runs by the left side of it , by ships partly , and partly through the Fords ; but whether with more Fortune or Courage , is more questionable : However , they , to make the Action more famous , feigned Miracles ( such as they had heard mentioned in old Wives Tales ) giving out , that the very Stars gave more Light than ordinary , to guide them while they went abroad . Here winning by Assault , the Port of Bommenede , which was a place kept by a small Garrison , after a valiant Defence , they afterward get into their Power , by a Nine Moneths Siege , Zyrixee , the chief Town of the Island . To this grievous Mischief , of having an Enemy in the midst of two Provinces united by League , and they both in want of Men and Money to repell them , was added another , as great as the former ; and that was , That they did in vain pray the Aid and Friendship of Forreign Princes ; Either for that the Example did not please them , or else because they stood in fear of the Spanish Power : For the Queen of England , refused either to make a League with them , or to take the Soveraignty over them , which they offer'd her , it belonging to ano●her ; although they boasted , Her Alliance in Bloud to the former Princes and Rulers of Holland , and that they had but one common Religion , and that she was s● Lady and Mistress of the Sea. Yet all this notwithstanding she supplyed them with Money sometimes , but for what the asked unseasonably , it might rather turn to their greater Damage . Henry , the Brother of Charles , was then King of France , who well knowing before the Spanish Treacheries , and intending to meet him in the like sort , was pleased to ass● those who endeavoured to break his strength , but with a● privacy possibly imaginable ; wherein is not to be so gotten the Subtilty of that almost Piratical Invention , by which is was agreed with the King , That the Nassauian Treasure of Warre at Calais , a City of France , should sell Commissions , or Licenses , to sail in the Neighbouring Sea , to get Restitution for the Injuries , suffered by both People ; and what was so gotten , they might freely sell there : for hitherto , whether they went with any Prey gotten from the Hollanders , either to their Enemies , or elsewhere ; yet they were brought to Tryals and Examinations , and many times were forced to run the hazard of a Damageable Suit before strange Judges ▪ And the Covenant of preventing Danger ( commonly called Insurance ) frequent among Merchants , added a Shadow of Law ; whereby the incertainty of the Event is usually transferred to another , with some certain Reward . And the Money growing from this one Tribute , was not much inferior to the great Expences of the Warre ; unless the whole Ro● of Sea-men , a sort of Creatures to be kept under by Laws , should return to their old Liberty , and take their proper profit out of all Prizes : This unexpected good Fortune , restored Vigour to their Affairs , which were almost grown desperate , when by a suddain Disease Requesens cies ; by which the Administration of the Government did revert into the Senate of those Parts , under the King's Dominion . Joachi● Hopper a Frison , whose Power , being then an Agent in Spain , did increase ; because Counsels by him rejected and disallowed , had ill succeeded ; so that , though a Netherlander , he had gained the Name and Repute of a Wise , in the esteem of the Spaniards , thought that would be pleasing to the People , for the retaining of those they already had , and for the pacifying of those that were fallen off : But no man was ever so wise , whom Fortune at one time or other hath not deceived : For the Prince of Aurange had before this , by under-hand Policies , and insinuating Intelligence , gain'd the Hearts of the Brabanders , declaring , That he desired nothing , that might singly tend to his own particular advantage , but wholly minded the Publike Good. And they again , of their own accord , consented , while Requesens was busie abroad with his Forces , or dissembled Lenity , with intent , to raise his Authority higher than he had ever abated it : For the Regent himself very indiscre●tly commanded the Countreymen to take Arms , to repress the Tumultuous Mutinies of the Souldiers ; which very thing , was the first beginning of their Liberty in tho●e Parts : For now the Names imposed by Alva being forgotten , the Laws , and the Rights of the States , were cryed up by the Voyces of all Men : Flanders also from hence learned Wit , a People very unquiet , and hardly able of old to endure their Princes , when they were onely Princes . These confidently denied Tribute to Don Requesens , because there was exacted from them , more than was necessary : But as there were in that Senate some Spaniards ; so were there also many Netherlanders , from whom the Prince of Aurange hoped , that he might desire , that they would rather bestow those Monies to defend their Country , than betray it . And this Counsel , so full of sound Care , did greatly help forward in that Case : For this War had so extreamly drained the Spanish Wealth , though very great , that the King being greatly indebted , was fain to take by force his Possessions from the Vsurers , under the pretence of a general Discharge , by common Authority , of all Debts and Bonds before that time , without any payment or satisfaction for the same . And by chance , the Turks ( whose Power hath ever grown greater by the Christians Discords ) while Philip turns all his strength against the Netherlands , enjoying the Kingdom of Tunis , fell violently into all the rest of Africa , both by Sea and Land , which the Spaniards held : By means of which straits , it came to pass , that the Spanish Souldiers in the Low-Countries , had no Pay for many Moneths ; who thereupon according to Custom by them long received , casting off Obedience , become Licentious , and wish for nothing more than for Pillage : Wherefore Bruxels , the Metropolis of those Dominions , was destined for Plunder , and so had been , if the common People , mindful of former Villanies , and almost astonished at the greatness of the imminent Danger , had not betaken them to Arms , and advertised the Magistrates , and those who had the Management of the Laws thereof : These presently summoned the Senate , to whom , we told you before , the Administration of the Government was fallen , to condemn these impudent Souldiers , as Enemies to the Prince and Country ; which being openly done , the Sedition was believed to be privily fomented by the Counsels of a few , whose Wealth grew from Forreign Tyranny . But when the Confederate Regiments , turning out their Commanders , had forcibly entred Alost , a Town in that part of Flanders , which of old stuck to the German Empire , and was never , as the rest , subject to France , and thence had wasted the Country round about them , there being none to take Vengeance of them ; some of the Nobles of Brabant , not by any publike Advice , but struck with the Fear and Memory of the Example of Antwerp , sent some who should keep together the Senate , ( that is , the Head of the Commonwealth ) in their Court and Session . Anon , least the Government should fail , for want of a lawful Authority , they discriminated the Innocent from such as were Suspicious , restraining all whose Treachery or Sluggishness would produce the effect , that no Strength should be made ready against the insulting Envy and Malice of the Spaniards : And not onely so , but the Natives that were Souldiers , were , as much as might be , picked out , and sent into several parts , and then joyned in League with Flanders , and other Cities , against them , as against a Common Enemy . Nor did they onely think of these new Disturbances of the Publike Peace ; but called also to 〈◊〉 the Oppressions in Alva's time , such as the Tenths , Inquisition , Punishments of the Guiltless , , Robbing them of that by Force and War , which they laboured for in Times of Peace , and their frequent Slaughters and Executions , by colour of the Edicts . And now Matters began to seem not onely to take notice of such as had traduced the Government , but of the whole Spanish Nation : Whereupon , one Rode made himself Captain of certain Companies of Spaniards , that now went out of Holland , never to return thither again ; part of the Senate before , and which then was gone over to the Souldiers usu●ping to themselves all Right of Government : But now ●he whole Colledge as it were re-uniting ; The German Souldiers too joyned themselvs , hoping to do what they listed ; & 〈◊〉 thus joyned together , they sacked Vtrecht by he Maze , ● most noble City , and not long after , powering themselves out of the Castle into the City of Antwerp ; where , for some days , having beaten out the Defendants , they glutted their Wrath and Avarice with the Slaughter o● the Townsmen , the burning of Houses , and an exceeding great Booty . Among all which M●series , the Netherlanders durst not rely upon the strength and valour of their new and unexperienced Souldiers against those Weather-beaten and old ones , who had also Fortifications and Castles : not knowing well therefore what to do , and considering , that it would be too tedious to ●ove o●her Princes to aid them , they resolved at last to accept of the next Forces , which belonged to the Prince of Aurange , & were by him freely offered them , being conscious to themselves , that they should be looked upon however , as guilty of the like Crimes , and that they must either purge themselves together by Force , or suffer together : Wherefore , resuming the Treaty of Peace , which was broken off at Breda , as is before related , and as Fellow-Citizens , consulting against a Common Enemy , they easily agree ; and it was provided , that for the obliterating the Memory of former Differences , no one should be questioned concerning Religion , nor that any Judgments should be confirmed , which were given concerning the same , but that all things confiscated , should be restored to their Owners ; or if they were sold , certain select Apprizers should set a value both upon Possessions , and other things wrongfully detained , and to restore to the one the thing it self , to wit , the Possessions ; to the other , the value or price thereof , that every one for the future might use what Religion he pleased ; and so as to those things , which they of Holland and Zealand took , detained in the time of the War , which belonged to the King ; and they also agreed , That what Money the Prince of Aurange had expended in his two Expeditions , or so much thereof as belonged to him , the rest of the Provinces should be equally contributary to the re-imbursing , after the Commonwealth was freed from Forreigners , according to the Judgment of the General States of the Netherlands . In the interim , Trading should be incouraged , both Parties should use the present Form of Jurisdiction , and the Religions they already hold ; And that it should not be lawful for the Hollanders , or their Associates , to alter any thing in Religion , without their own Bounds ; onely granting the Prince of Aurange Power of ordering the Cities belonging to his particular Government . Upon these Agreements , a Peace was concluded at Gaunt ▪ between the Nassauian Party , and the People of Brabant , Flanders , Artoys , Henault , and other Provinces , onely Lutzenburge excepted , whose Governours were privately obedient and affectionate to the Name of Spaniard , and the People ever most firm in their Fidelity to their Princes : But the Frisons came in , having imprisoned their Governour Caspar Roblese a Portugeze , because he resisted them . Thus th●owing down the Castles every where , they threw off their Yoke of Slavery : And because Antwerp , being possessed by the Spaniards , hindred the mutual Commerce of the Provinces , they made great Banks of Defence near the Sceld , that under their Safeguard ships might pass safely . Afterwards , this League was entred into again at Bruxels , and the Agreement of War against the Spaniards , confirmed by the Oath of the Clergy , Nobility , and Commons , and fully assented to by the Senate . And this was the onely time , from whence any one might with Reason , hope well of the Low-Country Affairs , if they had laid aside their Feuds , as well as their Arms : And , to speak clearly , the Emulation and Ambition of the Lords , was the undoubted Fountain of all their Evils ; and the Fault of the People was not much unlike this , for such was their Frantick Zeal in their Religion , that they would never stick to any Agreements or Covenants , nor be contented with their present Condition ; and while these Vices keep their Footing , there will never be Person ; nor Instruments wanting to undermine Liberty . Therefore King Philip , when these Conditions were brought to him , being informed , that they were approved by the general Consent of all , and that they would have Forreign Aid , if he should continue to deal harshly with them , thought it fit to yield to Necessity ; and so making a Law in confirmation of the said League and Agreements , in the mean while , under-hand , he determines to wait all Opportunities , either to break , or at least distract this Alliance , and kept the Prince of Aurange's Son , who , according to the said League , ought to have been set at Liberty , as an Hostage for his Fathers Actions . Now is Don John of Austria , base Son of the Emperour Charles , sent Governour into the Low-Countries , that so , being a young man of a sharp Wit , famous for a Sea-fight against the Turks , and high in the Pope's Favour , he might divert his Mind from the thought of higher things : And this also he pretended he did , to shew his Intent , for the future , of maintaining the Laws , when he sent one so near to him by Bloud , to govern them : And indeed , in publike , he would own nothing , that might seem to intrench on the Peace , though privately he commanded , to follow Rode's Counsel , who was ( as we before declared ) the Leader in the Spanish Sedition : But not cunning enough , to conceal these Matters long , for the Hatred which he had drawn upon himself , the impatiency of the Age , together wi●h some intercepted Letters , made publike the most secret of all their Counsels and Designs : Which the Prince of Aurange conside●ing , and earnest that Extreams might not damnitie so increasing Fortune ; be counselled the Netherlanders , that weighing how much they had offen●ed Philip , in the Peace they had made , they should by War keep out , that manifest Officer of his Wrath , while yet he was without strength , and upon their Borders . This was gain-said by many of the prime Nobility , that did not heartily love the Prince of Aurange , either out of an old Grudge , or for some new sprung Envy ; many in this Tempest of Affairs , who were by Advice in ermingled in general Parties , for Reverence of the Prince , continued in their Arms , under the pretence of Necessity to defend themselves . Thus Peace being made , in a Town of Lutzenburge , call'd Marsa , the Government was granted to Don John of Austria , if he would first Disband , and send away the Spanish , and then all other Forreign Souldiers ; although the Hollanders , and all that of their Party , did earnestly labour the contrary . All fear was now banished , and an incredible joy surprized the hearts of all , because the Spanish Army was by Covenant to go out of their Cities , although carrying with it many barbarous spoyls , and the Rapines of ten years ; and boasting , that within the last six moneths , they had killed thirty thousand Netherlanders , of the meaner sort questionless , when they denyed , that within the same time , that they had lost above threescore ; nor were they long gone , or far , some of them being stayd at Millayne , and others nearer , till Don John might recall them to a War prepared for them ; For this Austrian being received into the Government , with the highest Honour possible , but youthfully impatient of all delay , suddenly besets the entrances of the Country , and in short time breaks through them , taking Namur , and some other Towns on that Border ; and further , solicites the German Bands , which were not yet gone out of the Netherlands , for want of their pay , to render up the Cities they were in : and their treachery was easie enough to be wrought on ; But , whether they were either frighted with threats , or tempted with promises , the dulness of their Spirits , or flexibleness of their Natures , quickly broke off their design . By this meanes , most of Brabant was preserved , the Souldiers not onely delivering the Garrisons into the power of the States , but their Commanders also ; the Embassadors of the Provinces at the General Council , used the name of the States , to whom , after the Power of the Regall Senate was abolished , most of the business of the Common-wealth was brought ; And yet there was no War , but the States did accuse Don John to the King and other Princes , that he had publickly broken the Peace : He again casts the blame upon the Prince of Aurange , ●hat he would set up new Customs , contrary to the Covenants of the League in the Cities , which subjected to his Dominion , by Contracts and Agreements . Notwithstanding which Calumnies , he was by all the Cities of the Netherlands , looked upon with an high esteem , as the Authour of their liberty , and of such a noble disposition , as is wont to win all mens affections . He strengthned by complacence , that power which he would seem to diminish , so great was his prudence and moderation ; and because by diligent inquiries and pains , and by intercepted Letters , he had demonstrated , that the Austrian Snares were laid first for him , and his , and afterwards for all the rest , by breaking the Band of the League ; he so won the favour of all the people , that he was by the Brabanders chosen to be their Governour . This was taken very ill by Arscot● , who at that time , was President of Flanders , Lalayne , Champigny , and divers others , who could not digest that the chief management of all Affaires should rest in the Prince of Aurange , with whom few were equall in birth , none of them like him in Wisdom and Authority . Therefore because they see themselves never able to compass the Peoples love , as he hath done , and that they must come far short of him , they begin to fear , that if he should come to enjoy , that Dignity , that he would bring Religion to his own bent ; and to prevent that , they seek to prevent his glory , by the splendor of a greater name . Rodolphus was chosen Emperour of Germany , in the stead of Maximilian his Father who was lately dead : His Brother Matthias , they by many great promises , intreat from the Court , not by any open consent of the Emperor , for fear of offending the Spaniard . The'e men , because they had strong Cities and Arms in their power , imagined they could easily bring to passe , that by their bringing in of this young man , who must be beholding to them for that great Honour , they should have all things in their power , and might in his name execute their own Commands , and do what they list● all which , the Prince of Aurange foreseeing , he removed some of these guilty persons from , that Council , and assured them , that they might more confidently hope for a just Government in the lawful Dominion of the States , than the particular power of some few . And by chance also at this time it fortuned , that Arscot , the chief Emulator of the House of Nassau , swolne big with vain hope , offended the Commonalty of Gaunt , by some insolent Speeches ; the people of which City , being the most noble of all Flanders , but the most averse to Nobility , threw him and all his Train into Custody . But the Prince of Aurange , although Matthias was called in by his Enemies , and had come contrary to his desire , and that the rest of the Netherlanders had a greater respect towards France , yet having regard to the moderation of his Carriage , he himself moved the States , that they would accept the young man , eminent in his Brothers Majesty , and of Kindred to the King , to protect their Cause ; wherewith they were thus far pleased , that the Government of the Netherlands should be in Matthias , but that the Prince of Aurange should be Deputy Governour , which at length , though unwillingly , he accepted ; by which means , their fury , who had sought out Matthias , onely with hope to have made themselves great by his Dignity , was more enflamed . The Regency of Matthias , is bounded and limited by Laws and Counsellors : nor had he power to use any thing suitable to his greatness , besides the State and splendor of his life . The third Book of the Dutch Annals . ALL matters being in this manner setled , Warre is proclaimed against Don John , at which time , the Monethly Revenues arising from Provisions of Victuals , amounting to six hundred thousand Florens , was brought into the publick Treasury ; the free disposing whereof , as also of Musters and Councels relating to the Warre , that they might be the freer from discovery , were by the States , left wholly to the Senate . Then at length , the Queen of England began to think the forces of the Netherlanders worthy of her favour , though yet she was not without a peculiar fear of troubles in her own State , because Don John moved a Marriage with the Queen of Scots , by which , and the help of his Arms , he hoped to get to himself the Kingdom of Britain , and this was evident by no small demonstrations ; wherefore she promised them both men and money , for their assistance , they giving caution for repayments ; but yet still they should stick to their pretence , that the Netherlanders Provinces would be obedient to Philip. And so she interwove her self into that Common-wealth , that no matter of any importance , could be done without her knowledge and approbation , endeavouring also to strengthen these new Settlements by an universal Concord , ( though some of the Netherlanders laboured earnestly , but in vain , to provoke the Queen against the Prince of Aurange ; ) and perswading now one , now another , by laying before them the greatness of the danger , least they should incline to re-settle the old Possession of the Roman Religion , She therefore would give them ayd . When She had effected these things , She sends Letters to the King , desiring him therein to hearken to peace , and to moderate his Government by the Rule of the Law ; but if he would compel his Subjects to take Arms , he should not take it ill at her hands , the French long since being intent thereto , if she prevented the Dutch allyance with that People who were her Enemies ; and in the interim , she did with great pains strive to clear her self from affecting the Soveraignty that belonged to another . Henry King of France , Sebastian King of Portugall , and the Emperour himself , were , in like manner , solicited by the States , to move Philip to moderation towards them , the last also being s●ed to for assistance in their Cause , which at that time was in vain ; In the interim private grudgings and discords , increased among the great Ones , so that many went thence into Castles , and strong Holds scituate in Lutzenburg , upon various pretences ; but the true cause was , they interpreted , the Honours given to others , to be an affront and disparagement to them . But Don John , being recruited with the coming of the Spanish Forces , and a great many Companies of Souldiers brought to him by the Duke of Parma , the Son of Margaret , late Governess of the Netherlands , out of Italy , overthrew the Dutch Army , which was daily weakened by the going away of their Captains , and retreating into Brabant , at a place called Gemblim . Nor was the Prey gotten by the Victory small , especially , if we consider it in the success , because Lovayne , which layd open Brabant on that side Limburg , a famous Dutchy , and the Metropolis of the Dominion , bearing the same name , using to make excursions even into Germany and Phillippolis , which City , the Prince of Aurange , when formerly he was Generall of the Kings Army , had fortified with new and strong Bulwarks against the French , when onely forraign Warres were fea●ed ; as also many other adjacent Towns , came in and submitted . The King having ●hus conquered them , yet thought fit to try them with the hope of Peace , the Baron Selles carrying Conditions out of Spain , for differing from those made at Gaunt , and for which Don John would not alter a tittle , which then was enough to make it seem re●sonable why they should be denyed ; for now the Netherlanders began first to know themselves , and several Princes did augment their confidence , by striving who should first offer them Souldiers and other ayd : Here Francis of Valoys , Duke of Anjon , and B●other to the King of France , both before the Peace made at Gaunt , and after , was often sued to by the Belgick Nobles . There Casimire , who possessed the Palatinate of Germany ; both of them by reason of thei● yonger Birth , being laid side at ho●e , and therefore the more desirous to augment both their Fame and Wealth by forraign Service and acquisitions Francis , who was of a disposition not to be despised , but altogether unrestful in spirit , offered himself to be their Generall in the Warre , which was said in France , to be for the restoring of liberty , against the wrongs and oppressions of the Court , and for the settlement of Religion in peace ; which he did either out of hatred to his Brother , who , though weak and barren , yet kept the Kingdom , or else he was an Instrument of his Mothers subtilty ; for averting the feuds of parties ; and surely he might have gained the love of the People very much in the supporting that Cause , and would , upon a Peace made , have had most ample possessions . But he becoming the Minister of anothers cruelty , in a short time soyled all his Renown by turning his Arms upon his Allyes . About which 〈◊〉 , Margaret of Valoyes , the King of Navarres Wife , that she might be clear of the Warres of her Husband , and her Brother , and veyling the desire of her absence , with the pretence of going to the Waters at the Spaw , as she passed by Cambray and Moniz , taking hold of opportunity , She highly commended the Duke of Anjou , in those two strong places , that differed not much either in Customs or Speech from the French , and very little in Religion ; But Casimire , who had at that time been a great support to the party of Navarre , remitted the Agreement that privately had been made with him , thereby giving the testimony of a just and Religious mind . The Common-wealth , like an indigested Chaos , was now on every side in confusion , nor was there any Symmetry in its parts , while each one catches at the Government , as if it were void , and in the prosecuting thereof , steer a severall way ; And truly , the main use of Arms by all , was against a Kingdom ; but some praised the Principality and Laws , others admired and preferred their forces before those of the Venetian or Switzerland , without any consideration of their inequality or disproportion ; And thus under the name of Noblemen , they distracted and tore in pieces the Government , or else because they fell short of others in dignity ; the Pl●beyan strength also approaching , stirred up the vulgar by words , whereby becoming unruly , and not to be led , their suspicions egged them to cruelty , so that nothing would content them but free liberty , without any exception ; within and without , abroad and at home , there was nothing but faction and sedition : Nor by this was the Warre lossened , onely it was delayed , and not vehement enough for the time , because the Armies were ordered according to severall Opinions . Amsterdam , which , as we told you , was one of the greatest Cities in Holland , and had not stood up for liberty as the rest , was then much favoured , because it inclined to Don John : But because the Nassavians had environed , and in a maner besieged , that City , and in reg●d there was no hope of relief in a long time , they came to Articles , whereby all that were banished for Religion were restored to their Country , but they should not have the exercise thereof within the Walls : But when the men of the Roman Opinion , who wavered in the performance of their promises , seemed sometimes as if they would become enemies again ; the Exiles driving out the Magistrates , and all those that praesided Religion , enjoyed all in publick . The same at divers times , and for the like causes almost happened in divers other Towns of Holland , as at Vtrecht and Harl●m : taking occasion by their breach of Faith , from Magistrates instructed in this , that whatever they approved should never be contradicted by the City ; which among themselves was very conducing to concord among them , but was offensive to the stomacks of their fellows , who adhering to the Pope , suspected that strength would suppress them . John of Nassau had the Government of Gueldres , the Prince of Aurange appointing him to that charge , that so he might stand the more strongly guarded : But in Frizeland , whereof Rennerberge then was made Governour ; the old Dissentions of Groningen City , and the Country adjacent , began anew to flame , for the carrying forth of their Reve●ues , though for the maintaining their Peace ; questionable , if not with the Governours Desire , that he might the more surely Command . The Commons of the City bound the Deputies of the adverse Party to themselves ; and the same , after both Sides bad shewed their Valour , in their privnte Darings , came off Victor : However , all Prisoners taken were set at Liberty ; yet did Animosities remain , untill they came to be intermingled in the Publike Contention ; although both Matthias , and the Prince of Aurange , interposed to settle them Rennerberg also commanded some of the Senators of Frizeland to be removed , and diligently watched , who had shewed themselves well pleased at the Spanish Victory , and substituted others in their Room ; the like also he did by the Bishop of Leuwarden : For these Merits , and good Works , he is chosen Captain , particularly for the Ruling and subjecting Over-Issel , for the German Souldiers , hired by Don John , held both Campen , and Daventry ; both which Cities , were soon after yielded : But the Army staying something longer at Daventry , Casimire came to them with a fresh Recruit of Eight Thousand Foot , and almost as many Horse ; For the Queen of England , instead of the Money she did promise , sent Souldiers , whose Number , he of his own free Will increased , as if he had been obliged : Which the Chiefrains of the Romane Religion looked upon as very ominous ; and therefore they forthwith laboured by all means , to intreat and win Francis of Valois to be the Head of their Sect ; which the Prince of Aurange , as well as others , saw , but would seem to take no Notice thereof , because they would not draw new Suspitions upon themselves : Wherefore Francis , by the Decree of the States , is named , The Defender of the Belgick Liberty : And moreover , Provision was made for Imbursement of all Charges , by giving to him , as a Reward or Gratuity of their Alliance , whatever Towns the Enemy held beyond the Maze . While these things are doing , and the Inferiour differ about Fancies in Religion , and the Great Ones quarrel about Realities in Dominion , the Followers of the Innovated Religion , obtain a Power very safe to themselves , but hazardous to the Commonwealth ; for the Right of Ruling , being in the hands of many , there was no higher Power to restrain or keep under particular Animosities and Feuds ; They Petition Matthias , and the Prince of Aurange , who was not ignorant thereof before ; wherein they set forth , That they never having been Servants to Tyranny , but rather Marks for the Cruelty of the Spaniards , who had designed the Ruine of the Commonwealth , by robbing her of the best part of her Citizens , were not more maligned by her Enemies abroad ; Though they had this most certain Pledge of their Faith , that their onely hope rested in the Publike Safety : for if the old Ceremonies should return , as the rest of the People can expect nothing but Penury and Slavery : so they are sure to have no other pity than that of Torments , Fire , and Death ; Meritedly therefore , they desire an equal share of Liberty since nothing can be by them expected from a Kingdom but Tyranny . They looked not after rich Benefices , and ample Revenues , but were content others should enjoy them ; onely they begged they might not be banished both from the Church and Court as profane Persons . That they never were Apostates , either in their Piety towards God , or their Fidelity towards their Country . Some doubt there was a while , how to Resolve ; but at last praising the Examples of Germany and Poland , agreeing many old Customs , it was concluded by the Counsell of those , who had put forward these things : That it was very necessary , for the maintaining of Unity and Concord , that these just Desires should not be rejected ; for they could not have an Army of any value or strength , but it must chiefly consist of them ; and they found by Experiment , that no Persons might be with 〈◊〉 safety trusted with the care and management of Affairs , that they . In this Vicissitude of Affairs , it came to pass , that several of the Romane Opinion , especially those who took to them selves the Names of Jesuits , could not be drawn to take● Oath against Dan John ; and no small part , whose hope ma● depended upon the King's Success , voluntarily defend them : But many of the Magistrates , though so instructed ● if they had fore-seen the Rising Authority of that Side , embraced that Form of Worship , which the Nassanians helds And for these Causes , Honours were communicative to them , and in some places , no less than a hundred Families desired they might have , by Command , places see apart for the● Publike Worship , on the same Condition , That the like should be granted to those who preferred the Doctrine of the Latin Church through Holland and Zealand , which yet was never affected . The things which followed after this , are not to ● passed by , without Compassion or a sad Remembrance ; Such Commotions , such Hatreds , and such Troubles , one still following another : For as the Romanists would grant nothing at all to the other , so they not satisfied so much now with their Impunity and privacy , upon their own private account took by force the Administration of the Law , from the more violent and stubborn Magistrates ; and after they had therein prevailed , they began to look at Revenge : So that they wh● but lately wished ill to the Spaniard , now of a suddain jo● both their Purses and Counsels against them ; Citizens now against Citizens , standing armed in the very Cities ; which being free from their Publike Enemies , they endeavoured ● drive away their private Adversaries ; there was not m● need here of the Souldier his help , being onely necessary preserve Domestick Peace . And as they which labour of a Deadly Disease , for the most part despise all Remedies ; ● here , they who were Lovers and Promoters of Peace and and Concord , were on all hands hated by these strong Promoters of Sedition . And indeed , they ought to have studied nothing but Patience , to see such persons , by whom the common Plague of this Age was scattered into both Parties , and the Names of all things inverted : So that a blind and perverse Obstinacy in Discord , was called a Holy Zeal , and Modesty and meekness of Mind , Sloth ; nay , sometimes Treason . The People of Gaunt now grown to that heighth of Licentiousness , that they could not hope for Pardon or Impunity , but from the monstrous Greatness of their Villany , being still egg'd on further by that Boutefeu Imbis , who had crept up into Power by a Thredbare Journey formerly to openly detract the Government : They protest , they will no longer so much as see those Romane Superstitions , that have invented so many Wickednesses and Cruelties ; not that the Authors or Fomenters of the Sedition esteemed much of any Religion , for they would raise Tumults under the pretence of both ; but onely they preferr'd Novelties , before things received from Antiquity , and their own Fancies , before any Truth that could be taught them ; and having by chance convicted some Monks of detestable Sensualities , first they expelled that Order , yet groaning under the Weight of their fresh Malice and furious Hatred , and afterwards all Priests . Then being conscious to themselves , of what they had begun , they begin to fortifie their City with strong Bulwarks and Rampires ; which being of a vast compass , equal almost to the greatest Cities , was not totally inhabited ; for having been often besieged , and fearing the like again , from the vileness of their Action in time to come , they inclosed many Fields within their Works or W●ll : And the more their Fortification proceeded , and came nearer the finishing , so much less they did hearken to the Commands , either of Matthias , or the States , or take notice of their vain objecting their Crimes against them ; seeking backward still for new Pretences , out of those very things which they had stirred ● against themselves : Neither could the Prince of Aurange's Authority any whit prevail with them , though by his Intercession the same People of Gaunt had obtained again their Antient Laws , which they had before forfeited by a Rebellion against the Emperour Charles : But the Mischief rather increased and spread into other Cities of Flanders : On the contrary , those of Artoys and Henault , were more constant and stedfast to the Romane Religion , for most of them were of that Judgment : And the Lords being averse to the Prince of Aurange , with a kind of civil Objuration , refused to hear of the New Law ; for they said , that it was specified in the League , that nothing should be altered in Religion , while the We continued . Some did advise , that the City of Gaunt , being by this Sedition lyable to Treachery , should by War be compelled to Obedience : But neither the Prince of Aurange , nor several other of the Nobles , would consent to that , to turn the● Arms or Forces against Citizens , how ill deserving soever while the Spaniard , their Enemy , with a powerful Army lay almost in the middle of their Country ; for that , indeed , were to make good that , which some of the wisest of their Enemies had fore-told of them , that their own Discord w● destroy them . But while it was dangerous to inforce them , they slighted all Commands , Counsels , and Intreaties , looking upon them onely as predetermined Malice . At this ti● Bossis , whom we formerly mention'd to have been taken in the Sea of Frizeland , when he commanded the scatter'd Remains of Holland under Alva , was General of the gre● Army of the Netherlanders , the States having taken that Honour from Lalain ; because at the unhappy Battel of Ge● he forsook the Camp , without their Leave or Commandment ▪ The Viscount of Gaunt was Commander in Chief of the Horse ; Lanove , who had won great Renown in the Civil Wars of France , was Camp-Master General . Don John assaulted their Camp , scituate not far from Mechlin , at a Village called Rimenen , and was onely Repulsed , there being , as many both believed and said , a great Errour committed , in that they did not follow them in the Rear , as they marched off ; which had they done , that onely Day had scatter'd and broken all the Spanish Forces . But that Year might have been spent in the Besieging of Towns , if the Captains Prudence and Fore-sight had provided Pioneers , and such other like People , as are fit to attend an Army for such Work. Among all these Changes of Affairs , there intervened some Discourses of Peace ; for some Forreign Princes , being desired to propose some way to make a Peace , did perswade Don John , that in regard the Forces of the Netherlanders far exceeded his , he might yet go off with an unblemished Reputation , and let his hope hereafter wait for more happy opportunity ; and as to the King , that he would do much more discreetly , if he minded to win the love of so Valiant and Warlike a People , and not rashly to cast away so large a Dominion , that he would now accept of them , while they were willing to come to reasonable terms ; that it was necessary , for the obtaining thereof , ( to wit , of Peace ) that the League made at Gaunt should be confirmed ; and in that , the Clause particularly , that Religion should be left to every Man 's free Will : That it was most just , that all Prisoners should be set at liberty , and among them chiefly , the Prince of Aurange's Son ; That whosoever intended to make a Peace with the States : must comprehend therein all these particulars ; by which means all might be reconciled . To these , Don John answer'd , That unless the Prince of Aurange might be banished into Holland , there could be no hopes to make Peace ; That he would grant nothing as to matter of Religion , onely he seemed to incline to a Truce . The truth is , Peace is generally made , according to the pleasure and liking of the strongest ; and to the Weaker , every Delay in point of War , is very advantageous : but when he was re-inforced with Thirty Thousand Foot , and Six Thousand Horse ; so that he believed himself in a manner as strong as the Netherlanders , especially as they had Discords among themselves , pitching his Camp in the Mountain Bonga , which is near to Namur , he broke off the Treaty , all thought of Pacification being laid aside in his Commanding Breast . Casimire , in the mean time , by a stay longer than ordinary in Gelderland , being unfurnished of Money , though very slowly , yet at last got together a great Army : By his Conjunction , the Army of the Netherlanders consisted of Forty Thousand Foot , and Twenty Thousand Horse ; with which strength , it was resolved to stay for the Aids of Francis of Valois , when ( but too late ) they intended to besiege Don John , being full of hopes , if they could but once begin it , to bring it to perfection : But the sins of the former Time , too much greediness and Ambition , after Wealth , Honour , and their Licentiousness , in the abusing both , which had before been the cause of the Netherlanders Slavery to the Spaniards , was now again the main Obstacle and Diversion of the Liberty , which was even in their sight , and almost come to their possession : For the Differences of those of Henault and Artois , with them of Flanders , was come to that heighth , that without any Care of the Publike Good , the particular People of each Province , would reserve and keep all Taxes and Tributes unto their proper uses : And this Example spreading it self further , certain Bands of Souldiers , lately grown wanton with Ease , being a little defalked or delayed in their Pay , left the Service of the Commonwealth , by a secret complotting and contrivance of the Captains , who thought they had not preferment suiting to , or proportionable with , their Worth and Merits : These Souldiers therefore seizing Mayn ( a Free Town in Flanders ) forrage and risle all the adjoyning Country . Hitherto it was hoped , that this Storm would have been kept within their own Bounds , when of a suddain Montigny , a Man of great Authority among the Captains , undertook the Government , and went over to the Artoysian Faction : The Gauntoys listed divers Companies , to repel the Injuries offered by those : But these Souldiers , though at Home fierce and untractable , yet unexpert in War , were not of strength sufficient to hinder the Enemies depopulating the Country : For they gave it out in Speech , that the Priests , which by Force and Sedition were thrust out of Gaunt , lived in Banishment among them ; and that they could not reasonably deny nourishment to so great a Company of poor Supplyants , either for the Sanctity of their Order , or the meanness of their present Fortune ; but also , since there was no place left for Equity and Justice , to demand and regain by Arms those things whereof they were robbed by those Barbarous Spoilers : Under this pretence of War , ( for now these private Quarrels were broke out into open Hostility ) great Spoil was daily made , until the Flandrians , at the instigation of Casimire , received Souldiers from him , promising Pay out of his own Store , for then the whole Country was even brought to Poverty : It was supposed , that he hoped for the Government , but he was deluded therein by the Peoples Inconstancy , as well as other Events of Matters . But in all these Vicissitudes , the Towns of Henault received Francis of Valois , who knowing by whose means it came to pass , gratified Lalayn , the Governour of that Province for it . He had with him , something more than Eight Hundred Horse , and Six Thousand Foot , the Refuse and Remains of the French Troubles and Tumults ; whom , after a very hard Journey , and Plunders committed every where as they passed , having first taken some Castles ; and Autumn now coming on apace , he brought to the Town of Bingen . This came under his Subjection by Storm and Siege , but proved a very mean Reward for the Expence of his time : He staid for the most part at Monts , a City in Henault , but but not without great Indignation , that the Townsmen refused to deliver up the appointed Towns to his Souldiers to be Garrisoned ; and when he was desired to come to the Army by the Netherlanders , he at first denied it , until Casimire did the same ; with whose progress and success at Gaunt , he was greatly offended , so much , that being before his Friend , and afterwards his Competitor , now he hated him with so much Malice , as could not forbear to vent it self in contumelious Speeches : Nor would he be removed from the same , although both the Regent Matthias , the Prince of Aurange , and the Queen of England , declared themselves unsatisfied , in the Actions both of Casimere , and the Flandrians , but that he willingly suffers his Souldiers to run over to the Companie and Troops of Montigny . Thus these two Captains , both promising generally Aid ● the Netherlanders , came both into their Dominions , rather is damnifie them : But not long after , the Duke of Anjou departed to France , and Casimere went to England , both leaving this Commonwealth , whereto they had no Right , to her own good or evil Fate : But the Netherlanders , upon the departure of this great French-man , ( though himself , and other Princes in his behalf , had accused them of Ingratitude ) promised , That if they could compass any Peace with Philip , ● should have Statues , Orations , and other things ; in truth , but 〈◊〉 Sounds , and meer Trisles of Honour ; but if he would come to other Resolutions , that he should , before any others , have that respect which his Dignity and the well-weighed Advantage of the Common-wealth , in that exigent of time , could require . This was the state of Affairs , when the Violence of Death , suddainly sn●tched away Don John of Austria , which might be hastned the more early , in regard that with Grief ● Mind he repined at his Fortune : For when he endeavoured to make our , that he gained the Victory by his own Valo● and Conduct , not the Debates or Failings of the Enemy , t● see his Glory impeded , and darkned by his Foes , which i● the Spanish Court were many , he grew Cholerick , beyond either what his Nature , or the strength of his Body would beat : And surely , in some intercepted Letters , there appeared contumacious Desperation : And a little before , Philip had privily commanded Scovedo to be killed , that used to take care of his private and most secret Affairs , as being dangerously subtle , in the managing of the Intents of that Noble and great-spirited Young-man : For being known to have aimed at , beyond the condition and quality of his Birth , formerly the Kingdom of Tunis , and afterwards that of England , and also to have had intercourse of Counsels with the most powerful Lorrainers in the French Court , he was privately feared by Philip , least he should not onely continue against his Person , but seek to confirm to himself these Provinces of the Netherlands ; from whence arose a great Suspition of Poyson , though but uncertainly pressed , who should cause it to be given ; there being some Priests of the Romane Religion , who stuck not to cast upon the Country an Imputation of endeavouring such a thing : Others , suspected some English , who were sent from thence against him , and were therefore called Murtherers . The Duke of Parma took the Conduct of the Army , and the Government of the residue of the Cities and Towns ; first , at the Desire of Don John himself , and with the good liking of all the Souldiery , and afterwards by the King's Command : He was of a more reserved and close Nature , bringing out of Italy with him , the practice of making large Promises , and the Art of Dissimulation : He knew the ●●ue way to catch the Dutch to wit , either with great Words to fright , or with smooth Words to seem to excuse , them : Therefore , as Spain was not so much beholding to any mans Arms , yet he gained more by the Favour of the People . By this man's occult and close Provocations , he mightily augmented the Differences among the Provinces , which began to burst out more and more , especially after there had been some punishment inflicted upon divers Citizens ; who , to reduce to Unity a City of Artoys , durst make an Intestine Commotion : Nor did the Prince of Aurange leave any Stone unturned , to find a Remedy for all these Mischiefs ; He becomes more sharp in punishing those whose Crimes grew great beyond his Envy . And now he had perswaded the Gauntors , that restoring and receiving their Priests , they should return and submit to the Covenants and Articles of the League , then he turned his Endeavours to Montignie's Souldiers , and the Artoysians , for the reconciling of them . But it appeared , that the chief men had willingly laid hold of the Causes of this Defection , and therefore that they were implacable ; which so instigated anew the Minds of the Flandrians , that Imbis took to himself by force the chief Magistracy of Gaunt , and after bestowed , on whom he pleased , the rest of the Names and Titles of Honour . In the interim , the Duke of Parma gave safe Conduct and Passage for all Casimire's Horse to go out of the Country ; so that taking himself thereby to be secure from any Enemy , he besiegeth Mastricht , that had never been weakned with any Garison , and makes Approaches to assault it . During the Siege of this City , the Emperour , to whom the Treaty we before mentioned , was submitted , had sent his Embassadors to Colen : Thither came also with the King 's Commands the Spanish Duke of Terranova in America , and for the Netherlanders Areschot , and others . But the Prince of Aurange , who ever was of Opinion , that all Peace made with the King must be to the hazard of his Head , in this Division of the Netherlands , he being in the midst of so many Parties , and hated by all , did not vainly fear , least he should be delivered up a Prey , both to his Enemies , and to Strangers . But it would be resented grievously , and redound much to his dishonour , to hinder the meeting and Treaty , or to impugne the German Moderators ; but that it might be covertly brought to passe , he urged the points concerning Religion , to be firmly insisted , and severall others , whereto there was no hope the King would ever condescend : Many did believe that at that time , Conditions moderate enough might have been obtained , but that some for their private advantage , had broken the publick Peace ; And the Duke of Parma , though intent upon Warre , yet never ceased to admonish all desirers of novelty , that they seek to regain the Kings Favour and Pardon , by speedy repentance and submission . The first of all that reconciled himself to Philip , was Lamot , which he did , by surrendring the Town of Gravelin in Flanders , whereof he was Governour , to the Kings Power ; and having accepted Power of Covenanting with the other , he allured over many others , manifesting himself a mighty applauder and example of the Kings Clemency . Afterwards , Montigny bringing over all his Forces ( which were eight thousand ) added no small strength to that party , though his men were very poor ; and this he did as well for that reason of poverty , as for fear of punishment , which he knew he had meritedly deserved from the Netherlanders , Lamot being ready to fall upon them . They of Artoys and Henault for a while were in suspence : at length , prescribing certain Conditions to the rest of the Netherlanders , which they would should be used if they listed , they notwithstanding came to an agreement with the Duke of Parma ; the like did Issel , Doway , and Orchan , Cities in that part of Flanders , which the French a long time possessed , and afterwards returned to the obedience of their own Princes , but yet they retain the French Tongue ; with whom this was the cause of their private falling off from the rest of the Netherlanders , because they could not obtain a proper voyce , or suffrage in Councel . The Articles of the Peace contained these Heads , The Latine or Roman Religion , their accustomed duty to their Prince and the approbation of the League made at Gaunt , and that i● might be perfect , the forraign Souldiers to be sent away within a short time , receiving their pay out of the Kings Treasury , ● which the Provinces subject to the Regency , should be contributary and in all things where any defence was required an Army of Natives might be raised ; The King would consider of a Regent , and in the mean while , all to obey the Duke of Parma . Thus the Walloons made a great addition of power to the Kings party : A People taking delight in Warre ? and who● the Spaniard might safely make use of in all dangers ; And this was altogether the conclusion of the Netherlanders against forraign Dominion : Certainly , that Society must needs be firm , which hath the same hopes , or more Obligations to agree than causes of dissention . There is scarce any thing common with the Netherlanders , which the Spaniards hate not ; by which meanes , as enforced , they made the Peace at Gaunt , the Priests being the chief perswaders thereunto ; notwithstanding all which , anon , every one endeavours to draw to himself as much power as he can , though by contrary and indirect meanes : For the Prince of Aurange , and all those , who with him were conscious to themselves , to have deserved the same things that the Counts of Egmond and Horn suffered , durst nor to trust the King : Hence it was , that they sought after all Counsel and Advise , which might establish themselves and the Sect of their Religion , as also to attain favour with forraign Princes . Another party there was , whose Crimes had been no causes of the beginning of the Warre , who willing to preserve their Loyalty to their Prince , and their duty and zeal to the Roman Religion , were very much in fear , least by others violence they should be hurried from the same . It would be an easie matter for Philip thus to break asunder these cash and ill co-hering People . If he would remove but this one thing , from all such as should be imployed therein , to wit , the dread of the Spaniards . Where he gave satisfaction to the desire of these , the rest would follow of course ; for all those things that for a long time continued among the Netherlanders , as bare suspitions , were afterwards converted into Hostility , nor ever after did the severall Religions increase , or ciment again together . At last there hapned , when once they came to divide into parties , a thing not very strange , that who would not submit to Citizens , should , without any regard of Covenants , be compelled to serve under a forraign Power . But the Prince of Aurange did easily foresee , that while the minds of men were inclinable to Peace , by the imprudence of some persons , the Common-wealth would be destroyed , unless timely prevented : Wherefore using his wonted diligence , he goes to Vtrecht in Holland , and there with most wholesome Counsel , he bindes all the States , being there called together , as well of that Province , as of Gelderland , Holland , Zeland , and that part of Frizeland , which lies near the River Lecke , and the other part , between the same River and the River of Eemes , each to the other , in a more strict League and Bond of Allyance ; the sum whereof was this , That they would remain joyned and inseperable , have no other Common-wealth than as if they were one People , and that they would neither make Peace , Truce , new Warres , pay nor raise Tributes , but by the generall Command and Consent of all ; That in making Leagues and Allyances , and other matters of Consultation , the greater number of Voyces should be binding ; and if any dissentions did arise , they should be reffered to the judgement and determination of the Councill or Deputies : That all places in any danger of the Enemy , should be fortified , and no man should refuse to give his assistance in his Arms ; and that they should every one joyntly and severally endeavour , that equality be observed in rating of Taxes , and all other things relating to the raising of money . To the Hollanders and Zelanders , the use of their Religion ( one being common between them ) was freely granted in publick . To the rest of the Provinces , Toleration either to use the same , or any other , or both , was allowed according to their pleasure . The Governours were set forth in these words , The Magistrates , Council of every City and the Commonalty : for by an antient Law , the chief of the Townsmen , whose Age made them able to bear Arms , were went to be enrolled into certain Companies , like Bands of Souldiers ; and this in time of Warre , was for Garison and defence , and in time of Peace , for a Fortification to maintain it ; when yet the art of Principality had not arrived to the Coufidence of relying on forraign helps : This Custom and Badge of neglected Vertue , yet remains , and the use is by these late Commotions in some manner restored , while their faithful pains hath been imployed oftentimes against the Enemy , and for the allaying Seditions . In this manner , the Provinces which I mentioned before , took their Oath for performance of these Covenants , agreed on at Utrecht : And that they might the better be able to judge of their strength , they commanded all the people , between the Ages of eighteen and threescore , to be numbred , as well of men inhabiting in Cities and Towns , as in Villages , and in all other parts whatsoever of the Country . But among those Provinces , which were not present at the making this League : what , and how great troubles and dissentions had they , while some part will concern themselves in the care neither of the common Religion , or their Country , and others are drawn away by the vain hope either of approaching Peace , or the desire and love of contention ? The Romanists held Boisledue , deserted by the vain fear of the other party ; they that remained , contracted with the Duke of Parma , that he would grant them that proper Covenant of the Peace , that they should never be garrisoned without their free consent : It hapned quite contrary at Antwerp , for the common people of the adverse faction remained their Superior , in a threatning posture , setting upon all such as had been imployed in the Solemnities of punishments : Not could the Prince of Aurange restrain his People , or hinder them from throwing out the Priests by force ; though his Enemies interpreted to have been acted by his consent and will , what he could not by any meanes resist or withstand : for he was not given to cruelty , but was one , who would wisely make use of an occasion given , and for the gaining mens love to him , would lay before them long before the advantages they should thereafter receive : But this made many of the people , who were deprived of their way of Worship in Religion , to wish evill , and combine against the Common-wealth , because they believed the Servitude they underwent to the King to be more moderate ; nay , some of the Nobles from hence also took occasion to go over to the King. Among whom , Charles , the Son of Count Egmond , was one , who when he endeavoured to take Bruxells , Matthias , as was said , not ignorant thereof , by the unlucky help of those that followed the Roman Religion , the rest inclosed him in the Market-place , as if he had been there besieged ; where then his own guilt , the Image of his Fathers death , and unrevenged Ghost , were all become tormentors to him ; for there were them who objected , ( and not without some admiration of the chance , ) that in the same place , that very day , eleven years before , the Father dyed by the hand of the Executioner , through the cruelty of that people , among whom the Son was now come as a Traytor to his Country : but at last , by the pitty of the Townsmen , he got thence away , and came safe to Nienove , who being received by the Dutch , was after by the power of his own People , as we shall relate , made Prisoner . At Bruges , there was a sharp and dangerous tumult , so that Arms were taken , and bloodshed very hardly prevented ; both the parties having set forth Souldiers that belonged to them , the Bands of the United Provinces came first , being hastned by the Magistrates ; and this was the end of the dissention : the Tumults of other Cities were prevented by Garrisons ; Ipre of its own accord , came and joyned it self to the League of Union , and the like did Gaunt ; and a little after the Prince of Aurange came into that City , by the favour and good will of all the multitude . So great inconstancy was there in the resolutions of the vulgar rout , and their levity being the same both in good things and bad : there , removing such from Authority as had by violence intruded themselves , he gave the Honour to others : Most of the Prisoners , which we mentioned to be there detained , being carelesly looked to , had broke out ; the rest that remained , the Prince set at liberty . And another thing , which proved as well to augment his Honour , as revive envy against him , was , That the Government of Flanders was put upon him , notwithstanding his many refusalls to accept thereof : In the Embassey to Colen , there was nothing done , but what the Spaniard was well pleased with , to wit , that minds distracted to the hope of Peace , should never advise well concerning the publick good : The Embassadors of both sides complaining mutually , that their Collegues , by private agreements , were solicited against the peace , disturbed by new Confederacies , not minding the Repute or Esteem of the Treaty ; But the Dutch , because of the present danger , for that the Duke of Parma had gained much upon Maestricht , a City partly belonging to Brabant , and partly to the Jurisdiction of Leige , as being scituate upon the Confines of both ; and they could not get an opportunity of relieving it , either with Souldiers or Provision , they desired the time of the pacification might be freed from War , and they hoped the Emperour's Embassadors would assist them herein : But the Duke of Terranova denied that he had received any such power . Thus while a Truce is asked and denyed , while Conditions of Peace begin to be offered , while the Instructions of the Dutch are found fault with , as being not free , but bound up to new Orders and Commands , the Duke of Parma had crept under the very Walls of Maestricht : when , after a four moneths Siege , he took the City by force , though the same were valiantly defended , and his own strength not very great : But at Winter , he sent away almost all the German , Spanish , and Italian Souldiers , retaining onely the Captains , and one Wing of Italian Cavalry , though later than was agreed by the Covenants made in Artoys ; but yet this gained to him Mechlin , with Valenciennes , and the City of Issell . In some convenient places , he set Garrisons of Walloons ; Of these , as every one was grievously annoyed , or else of his own accord had offended his Neighbour , so was he esteem'd most safe from danger : and for this benefit , they confirmed on the Duke of Parma the Lieutenancy ; not throughly understanding , that a General of an Army might , when he pleased , recall to their Assistance any Forreign Souldiers : But the Confederate Dutch , though by the conjunction of so many People and Cities , had lost all hopes of Peace ; yet that they might seem not so to hate it , as to despair of it , they sent the Articles of Composition and Agreement offer'd by Philip , unto every Town , that they might be consider'd of in publike Council : Which being objected against , as unjust and fall●cious , were these : The Acts of Matthias were not otherwise confirmed , but as they had no Relation to the Supream Authority of the Prince , or the Injuries of others ; That whatever Regent Philip should appoint over the Netherlanders , to him constantly should be delivered all Cities , Castles , Magazines , and Instruments of Warre ; He , together with the Senate should take Cognizance of all things , ( there was no mention of the States ) That all displaced and ejected Priests should be restored ; as also , all others that had born Offices of Honour or Magistracy . All which things seemed to tend to this ; That the Laws being restored in shew , by the endeavour of them , who would enjoy the Benefit and Trust of the Commonwealth , they should shortly be abrogated , and the People being disarmed , reduced to slavery ; for there is no fortification , for maintainance of Liberty , so weak as that of Kingly Jurisdiction . As to matter of Religion , the Settlement whereof w● the matter of greatest Difficulty and Controversie , it pleased the King to grant , that there should be but one Religion throughout all the Netherlands , which should be confirmed by the Authority of the Pope , unless in such places , where ● this time other Rites were used ; and this confirmed the League made at Gaunt . Without those Bounds , a time was limited to men of different Judgments , wherein they might settle their Affairs ; and after their departure out of the Netherlands , their Goods should not be medled with , so long as they would commit the Administration thereof , to the pr●curation of such as were of the Romane Religion . But this was looked upon , as very hard by all , and in a● manner convenient for the Publike Peace , because it would turn upside down the present state of so many Cities , banish and expel from their Country so many Thousand Men : Nor should it be free for any man to believe , what his Conscience bore him Witness was the Truth . And what Country was able to receive all that should be Exiled ? and if any could yet what safety could it hope for in such Multitudes ? Where could they , whom their own Country thought fit to expel● hope for quiet in a strange Land ? But the Governours and Chiefs , without the deepest Brand of Ignominy and Villany , could not consent to betray , for fear that Religion they were taught to be true , in what manner soever it first brought forth . Neither the Hollander nor Zealander think that Proviso sufficient for them , for they had some strong Cities which dis-senced from the Common-wealth , in the use of that Religion , to be revoked to those very times : From whence they might well doubt new Tumults , and their good will to become suspected , that their Cause was separated from the rest . They also laboured to work upon the Prince of Aurange apart , and by himself ; when , though seemingly aloof off , there was offered to his Son , not onely Liberty , but the Governments belonging to ( him ) his Father , to himself , as many Goods is he had ever before possessed , so as he would go out of the Netherlands , and spend his Old Age quie●ly in Germany . But besides , the other cause of Diffidence , his Mind , that never was greedy after Wealth , and , in that respect , unsullied and upright , was greatly satisfied , to perceive , with what great Expence the Spaniard would gladly free himself from the Dread of him . The Treaty at Colen being ended , Areschet and some Priests fell off to the King , from some of those Parts , whence Legates had come ; for understanding , that they must for the future else be Enemies to the King , being reconciled by Letters , and accepting the same Articles , which they of Artoys had : But all those Councils , either of War or Peace , which they had Registred and taken Notice of , were scorned by the Spaniards , and by that Nation ( that never likes any Forreign Thing ) made a meer May-Game of . In that Treaty , it plainly appeared , how great a Difference there is between the Aims and Intentional Designs of the Prince and the People . Of old time , when first the Nobility here made Insurrections , for fear of Forreign Lords and Tyrants , the Evil was not incurable : But afterwards , being more obstinately oppressed , they drew the Commons into Parties , under pretence of Religion ; and the Vulgar Rout learning , that they were they that kept Kings in awe , or made them to be Reverenced , and that they could be caught by nothing but Credulity , presently imagined , that Despair of Pardon , was the fir● Step to Liberty . Hence they did not act indifferently , or moderately , but would onely do such things as were too fool to admit of Repentance , and going back ; and by this means they arrived at that height , that afterwards they would debate the Commodities of Peace , but never mind the Hazards of Warre : They go beyond the wonted Custom , with Domestick and Intestine Arms , while thence ariseth and springs the unlimitable Thirst of Rule and Revenge . This makes a kind of Pleasure even in Danger , and there is somewhat of Honour in the Depth of Misery . But then surely , there was not one general Army , but the Warre was scattered here and there by small Parties , and every several Nation almost had his own distinct Warriers This Fault of the Commonwealth did quickly shew it self ; for there not being a Soveraign Power vested in one chief City ( as there was in the Antient States , both of the Greek and Romans , and is at this day in most flourishing Dominions ) but an equal Power residing among many Cities , itit comes to pass , that what should be properly the care of every one , from the Nations Industry , exercised in the getting and keeping of Riches , under the false Name of the Publike , the Common Benefit is perverted , and carryed into a wrong Channel . Thus Moneys could very hardly be gotten , by reason whereof the Netherlands might have been in great danger , had not the Enemy been infected with the same Disease ; for Portugal eat up all the Kings Money , as well by War , as by seeking to win the Love of the Nobles . For Sebastian the King , being lost in the great African Battel , and his Successour Henry being dead , the People had Elected Anthony , who was sprung from the Royal Stock , to be King , because they were infested by the Castilians according to the Evil Custom of Bordering Nations . But Philip advancing the Propinquity of his Bloud , among and before others , sent thither the Duke of Alva with an Army , to conquer and bring into subjection by Force , those that would not submit willingly ; and , at last , by his Endeavours , the Kingdom of Portugal was added to the King his Master : By whom , before he had lost the Netherlands , so much more easie was it to win a Kingdom . Nor indeed , could any thing have fallen out more happily for Philip , not onely because all Spain was now reduced under one Government , but because the Portugeze , who had by long Navigations , compassed the greatest part of the World , possessed the great Islands of the Mediterranean Sea ; and , by Command , or Traffike , was Seated and Inhabitant on trie Coasts both of Aethiopia , and the Indies : By the Event hereof , the Netherlanders , who might hope for some Ease to themselves , while the Wars in Portugal lasted , besides the increase of their strength , found also another greater discommodity , which was , That the Spaniards would now hinder all the Trade thence , wherein the main Wealth of their Cities did consist ; for although hitherto the Ports of the Kingdom of Castile , had not forbidden or denied them , as if there had been no cause of Arms or War , out of the Bounds of the Netherlands ; yet there was from the Clergy great danger , and injurious detentions of Ships sometimes used by Kings , even toward Strangers , dis-incouraged them , which the Portugezes had promised they would never do : Nay more , there was Provision made , that they should be bound to appear in Judgment , before suspected Judges , or forced to any long Suits . But after both Kingdoms were joyned in one ; and yet the Necessity of the one not at all lessened , by the enjoyment of the others Trade ; both having the same King , by various Names of Extortion and Force , the Sea-men and Masters of Ships were defrauded of the greatest part of their Gain ; but yet not by a continual Trouble , but by such Intervals and Breathings , that under hope of amendment , and by the unconscionable Avarice of the Merchants to get all , ever some new Booty came in afresh . In the mean time , by reason of the want of Money , there hapned many Seditions , on both Sides , in the Netherlands : But the Spaniards had the advantage , in the more easie appeasing and suppressing those on their part ; because , in lieu of Pay , they gave them Licence to do what they would , and Impunity for the same : However , the Duke of Parma got some small Towns in Henalt , which the Confederate Pr●virces had Garrison'd , and not long after surpriz'd Courtray in Flanders : Altpen delivers Breda also to him , the Castle on a suddain , whence he easily set upon and got the rest . Lanove , on the other hand , to whom the chief Care of the War , in those Parts , was committed , regained from the Enemy Nienove , and other places in Flanders . At this time it fortuned , that some eminent and brave men were taken prisoners ; as Egmond and Selley , in Towns that were taken ; and contrarily , La● himself who was taken at an unhappy Fight , in a Siege , before a certain Castle ; and was esteemed by the Enemy of so great quality , that they would not exchange him for 〈◊〉 others . The English who were in Pay with , and fought for , the Vnited Provinces , took Mechlin by Storm , whose Avarice was so prophanely expressed in their Victory , that they did not spare the very Sepulchres of the Dead , the Stones whereof they took away , and afterwards openly sold them in England . Many other Counsels and Resolutions , of sudd●n Actions , the more powerful Enemy diverted , very few Tokens of Victory remaining to the Dutch , by reason of the penury of them that fought in their Defence . At this time , the Duke of Parma's Mother came to her Son at Namar , being sent to take the Government ( wherein she had formerly been skilled ) ; being by her Sex more mild and gracious , and , by the use of her Age , a crafty Moderat● for Peace . But he , who had cut off the Follies and Enormities of Youth , to follow after Fame and Honour , telling her , It was no time for talk , there rather wanted Men and Arms , and that his Industry and Care was sufficient to win and keep the good-will both of the Souldiery and People . The Lady therefore went back again , and by that means did wipe away the impious Difference that otherwise might have fallen out between her self and Son. But in Frizeland , and the adjacent Regions , the Inconstancy of Renneberg , made , as it were , a particular War burst furiously out : This Man having with great Fidelity , and an undanted Courage , long taken the part of the Nobles , together with all the Frisons at Utrecht , subscribed the League of Vnion ; and , by a Siege , compelled the refusing Groningers , whom he had made hated by those that were present , to swear to perform the same : But after , being overborn by the Authority of his Kinred , who had all of their Revolted to Spain ; who , the better to kindle the Coals of Dissention , suffer'd the Country-people , who inhabited round about the Country , to repel the Injuries offer'd to them by the Souldiers : Upon a Sign given , a great Multitude of the Boors met to take their Revenge ; and th●y were the mo●e cruel in what they did , because now they fought in Defence of all the Remains Fortune had left them . But Hohenlo , sent thither by the P●ince of Aurange , after some small Fights , dispersed this disordered Multitude not fit for War : And the Frisons , suspecting their Governours Fidelity , set upon the Castles that remained , and , in little time , made them equal with the ground : The Prince of Aurange himself , being constrained to go with strong Guards to re-settle Ove●-Issel , that had likewise bin sollicited to Revolt , and through Home-Discords stagger'd , not Resolved what to do . Then he , ( to wit , Rennebergh ) laying aside any further Dissimulation , delivered Groninghen , which he then had the possession of , into the King's Power . Thence wasting his Forces over the Rhine , they carryed in thither with them frequent and mutual Slaughters , and a terrible misery of fifteen years continuance . For the regaining of this Town of Groninghen , first Bartolus Entes , formerly the Companion of Marques , whom , after the taking of many great Prizes , by Sea and Land , and while his Thoughts were filled with the hopes of great Matters out of these Troubles , Death nipped all in the Bud a this Siege . The Duke of Parma sent Schenck to relieve it , who had formerly been a Souldier in these Parts , to which he was now returned , when he could not obtain the desired Rewards of his going away : But then he employed his whole Study and Endeavour for his General ; for by his Ver●● and Judgment , the Siege was broke up , when the greate Commanders were all in despair thereof , and all Hon●'s men scattered and slain ; whom afterwards , as they were reinforcing their Fortune , by some of the dispersed Troops Rennebergh again utterly overthrew ; and having thus of comfited the Enemy , be over-ran many of their Fortifications , both at Passes and Rivers : But when he strove ● turn all the whole Fury of the War , for five Moneths , upon Steenwic , a City of Over-Issel , he was Overthrown and Conquered by the Nassauian Commanders ; when considering with Regret , his Misery , with how great Loss of his 〈◊〉 and Repute , he had reduced himself from great Wealth , ● a horrid Incertainty , he was seized by a Disease , which quickly brought him to his End. Verdugo , a Spaniard , succeeded him , and got the better of Norris , in a certain Fight ; be it advantaged him nothing , the Fields now growing we with Autumn's Dews and Foggs : Now were the poor Souldiers plagued both with Hunger and Sickness . Now there lay open to the Duke of Parma , a Possession large enough , and worthy to be taken care of , if he had pleaded to make use of so many Victories in that part ; but while the Forces were employed elsewhere , and long scattered here and there , they who then might have been forced to submit , had now drawn the ambiguity of their fortune into better times . In the Interim , some tumults there were , and they such as might almost be called a Sedition , both in Brabant , and also in some Cities of Over-Issel , plotted in the Kings behalf , by the design of that multitude , which followed the Rites of the Roman Church ; whereupon it came to passe , that all Images , wheresoever they remained , were taken away from publick use : nay ▪ they were hardly suffered to meet in private , for the exercise of their devotion , for fear of Conspiracies . The Warre therefore being spread abroad on every side , the number of Souldiers for defence , was by the States increased , as much as the Tributes were decreased , and fell short ; and which was most difficult of all , the Souldier inclining to richer Pillage than his Pay , neither the Country could be freed without money , nor money be raised , while the Country was thus beset ; for now the Cities began to dread their Garrisons : the Captains could neither shew their Authority , nor uphold any Discipline within their Castles , but are like an incurable Disease , while they esteem luxury , and all other licentiousness , as Military Gallantry . By reason of which great streights , this Government of many became hated by the Citizens , the Prince of Aurange having ordered many things , as well concerning Law as Tributes , and the Souldiery , which were necessary for the present State of Affairs , then in the Councel of the States , he moved this , That because the necessities of the Warre were sudden , and would not be delayed , and the ayds of the Assemblies of Deputies came in so very slow , they would Elect and chuse a Senate , that might among themselves consult of the chief matters of State. Affairs being thus setled , as he saw all things incline to him , by the eye of that Religion which Philip had condemned , and that the valiantest of the dissenters were revolted to the other part , he began to discourse to them , the Reason why hitherto , while they had any hopes of peace , they made use of the Kings Name ; but now , since he is grown implacable towards them as to Rebels , and that it was eviden● 〈◊〉 any man was fierce and bitter against the Netherlanders , th●● he was looked upon in Spain with such favour , that he gre● famous and honourable thereby ; why would they any longer suffer the people to be led blind-fold With the voyd Region of an old Oath ? whence come all these troubles 〈◊〉 Commotions , but from thence , that our fidelity hangs ambiguous between our Country and the Prince ? But it is not a strange thing among wise men , who will grant , that all Powers are setled for the Peoples good , by the peoples consent , that though they are greater then each particular , yet they are less than a Conjunct Universall , who 〈◊〉 perverted , and neglected the care of the publick for t 〈…〉 private ends , the People , that it to say , the States rightly ●●sembled , have power to judge thereof , and to punish the same . Nor were most Kingdoms any otherwise subject 〈◊〉 their present Kings , unless that the People , tyred either wi●● the injuries or sloath of the former , have translated them 〈◊〉 other hands : How much more then should these things prevail in the Netherlands , to whom the very name of King is unacquainted , and their manner of obedience such , that they never took any Oath , unless the Prince had first obliged himself according to their desires , to maintain the Law : It is the Law of Nations , that mutuall Obligations are dissolved by the tricks and wickedness of either party . And having laid aside Philip , they would seek them another Prince : And they needed not to doubt those things , which would easily be maintained against the Spanish greatness by their Wealth : There was need of a present Captain , and of such a one , who , when mischief raged every where , would , though with the neglect of his own safety , incourage the Netherlanders : That he had clearly cast out of his thought all hopes from Germany . There remains then but one thing , and that is , that Francis of Valois , be chosen to the Governments whom they could not deny already to have given 〈◊〉 certain proof : Nor was it a little material , to their advantage , if that young Prince , who was next Heir to the highest Fortune , should begin his growth from hence : In the Interim , he was sure of the Brother-hood of France , and in probability , the good affections of England would not be wanting ; against whom , the Spaniard of ●a●e had prepared a Fleet , which partly by Tempest , and partly by the Portugall Warre , had been destroyed ; and further , he had newly given ayd and incouragement to the Rebels in Ireland , nor had the English spared him in the new World of America , the Wealth which they took there from the Spaniards , and brought into their own Country , having laid the foundation of a future Warre . After a long doubting , and much hesitation , the Counsel was approved , with a greater fear of the Spaniard , than affection or confidence in Mounsieur Francis and Philip , for violating and inf●inging the Laws , by the States of the Provinces of the Union is thrown off from the Government , and nor that sentence is brought forth , wherewith , if we may speak the truth , the Warre had now been in labour for the space of nine years ; but thenceforth was his name , and all marks of Honours utterly left off and denyed , and the words of their solemn Oath made to him , absolutely altered ; so that thereby , he who had of late been their Prince , was now declared an Enemy . The putting in execution of this Counsel , was , to Neighbour Nations , guilded over with the severall excuses of necessity , and the severall fruitless Requests they had made to him : yet the Spaniards did not cease highly to Brand it as infamous , it seems altogether forgetful , that their own Predecessors had deposed a King from his Kingdom , for his too great cruelty , and that they preferred before him a Bastard , slip-sprung from an unlawful coition . We will not mention old Examples of the like kind is France , nor any of fresher memory transacted in England , nor those newest of all of the Danes and Swedes , laying aside their Kings : But to return to the purpose , Matthias was dismissed with much affection , and great Rewards ; And this being a matter of so great concernment , neither did the greatness of the action it self , nor the Authour , remain unknown to the Spaniard ; whence perceiving that the life of one single Person was the onely obstacle to his desired greatness , therfore , though he had fair Law against him in the field , yet he , in the first place , proscribes him , and then by the habits of Wealth , Honnur , and impunity , as well of all forme faults , as of that , invites some body to assassinate him : Against this new fashioned Edict , the Prince of Aurange makes his Defence in a Book on purpose set forth , as well to the States of the Netherlands , as to other Princes of Christendom ; which Book was penned by the help of Peter Villier , a Frenchman , who having the Study of the Laws , wherein he had been bred up , first fell to be a teacher of the new Religion , and thence came to be admitted into the secretest Counsels of the Prince of Aurange : The Declarations on both sides are yet extant , full of equall bitterness , wherein after repetition of the Crimes relating to the Cause , on the Kings part is objected to the Prince Ingratitude and Treason ; he , on the other side , retorts on the Kings Treachery and Tyranny , and so intermixing many true , and some false Relations , at length they directly fall to terms of scurrility , like scolding Women ; for , because the Prince of Aurange being seperated from his Saxon Wife , for Causes well approved by all her Kindred , and having marryed the Daughter of Montpensier , who had been devoted for a Nun , was accused both as an Adulterer , and Sacrilegious Person . On the other , greater Adulteries were objected to Philip , nor was he forgotten to be charged with the severall deaths of his Wife and his Son , from the guilt whereof not yet cleared , he had married his Neece in blood ; for the then Wife of the King , was the Emperour Maximilians Daughter , by the Kings Sister ; which Conjunction , the Pope by his Authority , ( though many judged contrary to the Divine Law ) confirmed . Nor was it smothered in silence , how formerly he attempted by his great Minister of State Granvell , to have poysoned Maximilian himself , being his near Kinsman by the Fathers side , but then his Father in Law. Whereupon , the States contemning both the malice and insinuations of Philip , who layed the fault of this great defection onely upon one , by publick Testimony vindicated the Prince of Auranges innocency , adding moreover , for the safety of his Person , a Troop of Horse to the old Guard. The Embassie of the Netherlanders , was most acceptable to Francis of Valois , being thereby called to the Government , and very pleasing to his Mother , who endeavoured by forraign Honours , to indulge her Sons , already too ambitious by their over-swelling hope ; But the Kings Ayd and Consent was requested , before it was convenient , and so did not answer their expectation : onely the King wrote to them , that he would not have a respect to his Brothers greatness , but would also give help and succour to himself , and all those which were under his Dominion : which that he might more readily perform , he wished to his own Kingdom Peace , and to his Brother all happiness and prosperity . The present necessity forced the United Dutch to rest satisfied onely with words , and only to hope for the rest . And presently Valois , that he might the more strongly work himself into their Affections , understanding that Cambray besieged by Horse and Foot , and fortified in their Camps , had undergone great hardships and extremities ; He sets forward thither with an Army , for the maintenance whereof Queen Elizabeth had supplyed them with a great sum of money , and raised the Siege , and thereupon is presently saluted , Prince of the delivered City . Nor did he then intend further , because the greatest part of the Army was in the hands of particular Leaders , that followed him voluntarily , and would not long stay with him . Cambray is scituate in the Borders of the Netherlands , the proper Seat of a Bishop , but was reckoned under the Commands of both Dominions , for the Germane Emperours , and French Kings , had often contended for it by War : But in the last War with France , the Emperour Charles detained it , and built therein a Castle ; the Souldiers in Garrison whereof imprisoning their Governour , joyned themselves , and became Parties in the League made at Gaunt . But Torney , a Town in Flanders , having been some while Beleaguerd , in the absence of the Governour the Prince of Spina , whose Wife , besieged therein , shewed a singular Example of Feminine Constancy , at last fell into the power of the Duke of Parma . The Fourth BOOK of the Dutch ANNALS . FRANCIS of Valois went over into England , where , that he might strengthen his Friendship , by a future Principality , either himself , or the hopes from him of a greater Fortune , so pleased the Queen , that notwithstanding the Difference in Religion , there was a Treaty of Marriage , upon certain Conditions , admitted : The Report hereof was very pleasing to the Dutch , but it proved vain , being founded either on a Dissimulation altoge●her fraudulent , or else hindred by the Displeasure and Wrongs done by his Brother : Or lastly , his own unhappy Temerity , which had rather win all things by Force : Returning into the Netherlands , with a Solemn State and Magnificent Attendance , he undertakes the Government , by the Name of Duke of Brabant , and Earl of Flanders . Besides the Old Laws , there were some new ones added , for limiting the Government , according to the League made at Burdeaux , to wit , That once every Year , the States General of the United Provinces should be Assembled ; without whose Consent , no League might be made with the Spaniard , by any Chief Commander in the War ; and , at whose Request , all Forreign Souldiers should be Disbanded . In the ordering Matters of Religion , and setling Forreign Garrisons , every Province should be alike concerned : The same should nominate Three Persons , out of whom their Governors should be chosen : And if any Difference happened among them , the Duke should have the Hearing and Determining thereof : That two French-men should be admitted into the Senate ; the rest , at the present , to be be chosen by the States , hereafter by the Duke ; But of those nominated , as is beforesaid : And that the Netherlanders should have all chief Offices belonging to the Court. Four and Twenty Hundred Thousand Florens a Year , were promised every Year to the support of the War , out of the Prince's Patrimony , and that what wanted more , was to be supplyed out of the private Treasure of the Duke , or the King his Brother . Now there was some hope , that the Men of both Religions would continue faithful , as well those who were of one Judgment with the Prince of Aurange , as they who with Valois followed the Romane Opinion : And these had Toleration , to use their own Rites at Antwerp , but no where further , until they should take the common Oath of the Netherlanders , concerning the New Government : Nothing was expressed in publike , but signs of Joy , and he , with much discretion , carryed a sweet mildness in his Countenance , and an affable moderation in his Speech . Those that remained of the Nobility , were inward much vexed when constrained to observe in the Throne ● the Burgundian Princes , one of another Nation , and that ha● long been an Enemy to that Family , to wit , their change● Lord ; and that they should intermingle among the Netherlanders , with whom they never had any safe Peace , and between whom the Hatred and Animosity even yet continue unto another Generation , and is still attended with dangerous and unlucky Omens . And the lawfulness of the former Oath , and the Respect and Duty due to their Prince ( be ●● what he would ) was not easily rooted out of the Minds of the Vulgar . But on the contrary , some there were , wh● would object to them their New Religion , and that they should not contaminate so pious a Cause , by the help of such as dissented from them . The wiser sort feared Danger from this Discord , and thence to find the French-mens Rigor : But when it appeared , that it had been privately agreed , The Valois should have nothing but a Nominal and Temporary Right over the Hollander and Zelander , though he had taken the Government of the Netherlands ; then the Prince of Aurange who had been the Original of that Council , was found s● with , as sharing in the Government , and that he had from the first beginning of the Troubles , always reserved the strongest and best Fortified Provinces to himself . Notwithstanding his Name was affixed to all Laws and Publike Acts ; not ha● he barely a Lieutenancy , or Governourship , but an absolute Dominion and Authority . And the Name of Earl , within those Provinces , by most offer'd to him ; there wanted but a few Suffrages , to win him to accept it when his Death hereafter , shortly to be related , took him off , now drawing near to receive the Rewards of his long and unwearied Labour . But others rather troubled hereat , that they should be separately subjected to the French Power , had rather choose to submit to the Prince of Aurange his Authority ; who , because he was unable of himself to Desend all , had therefore not unworthily taken to himself a Partner . It really appeared , in the time of his Infirmity , how great the Affection of the Multitude was towards him ; For when he lay very weak at Antwerp of the Wound , which the King of Spain's Assassine had given him , the whole City powred forth with sorrow , both Prayers and Tears in their Churches for him , That God would avert his Fury from them , as is usual in Cases , where the Publike Parent of the Country is in danger . And at that time he did recover his Health ; yet the Remainder of his life , was always attended with Spanish Conspiracies to destroy him , there being many times taken persons , that lay in wait for the Lives , both of Him , and of Valois . While the Duke's Forces drew together slowly , Parma led his Army into Flanders , where he took Oudenarde , ( a City so called , from the Antient Neraii , who formerly Inhabited those Parts that Bordered upon the Schelde ) by a Three Moneths Siege , and a Storm ; which he effected the more easily , because the Townsmen refused the Garrison , which would have maintained it . Thence , after he had encamped in all the Parts adjacent to Bruxels , endeavouring to straiten the City , by wasting and consuming all the Fruits of the Ground , wearied out by the sharpness of Winter , at last he withdrew , and retired from thence . In many things how much doth Expedition prevail ; for thereby Valois , on a suddain , among other Towns , won Alost from the Enemy ; and Parma's Souldiery , by Treachery of the Garrison , won Lyra : This place was of great Concernment to the War , in regard it was so near Neighbour to Antwerp : In the mean time also , were some small Skirmishes , with little Advantage to either side ; and not a few English turning Renegades , and being contemned by the Spaniard , were a good Example , to teach others to be faithful to that Party under whom they first served . Anon Verdugo was forced to leave Lochem , a little To● in Geldars , not far from Zutphen , which he endeavoured ● win by starving ; because while he was about it , it was th●i relieved with fresh Provisions ; but presently won Ste● ( which before had cost so many Lives ) without any danger , by the help of Night , and the Townsmens Folly. At the time Philip , having Valois his Opposit , thought he now wa●ed more strength and care than heretofore , and therefore sends to Parma a Recruit of Spanish and Italian Souldiers nor durst any be so bold as to contradict the same , notwithstanding the Artoysian Treaty and Agreements ; averring , Th● in that Treaty the Obedience of the whole Netherlands was intended ; of which hope he being defrauded , the Bond of the Obligation ceased , together with the Cause . The Summe of this Army , upon Muster , was Threescore Thousand Foot , Four Thousand of whom would make good Horsemen : and these Number remain , or rather are increased to this very time ; wh●● Monthly Pay amounted to , or rather was supposed to exce● Seven Hundred Thousand Florens , and that the other Charge of the War came to no less than half as much : That therefore Philip sent thither every year , over and above the Tributes there raised , above Twenty Hundred Thousand ; so much was consumed by the Spaniard upon the Netherlanders : And that no more Money should be carryed over thither , they , who feared bad Success , by the ill Carriage of Affairs there , were believed to have hindred it . On the other side , the States , that they might win fame to their new Commonwealth by great and noble beginnings , advanced their Yearly Pensions and Tributes , which were at present but Four and Twenty , to Fourty Hundred Thousand ; with which Money , they raised Souldiers , and then had in Arms , under the Conduct of Francis of Valois , besides Netherlanders , French , Germans , English , and Scots : The Forces , on both sides , were very strong , but the greatest part of them lay in Garrisons ; because there being no determined Bounds they were , as the Fortune of War required , put into Towns , which many times even joyned one to another , but still kept their Opposition . Hitherto Valois hoped for Succours from his Brother , for the wasting of those Riches , against or for which , the Kings of France had for the space of Two Hundred years contested by War , to suffering of much hardship , yes , to the loss of their Bloud , and now , by Conditions of Peace , had made their Enemy equal to themselves . But the King himself had no mind openly to denounce War , nor privily to send the expected Forces , although his Mother Medices had assailed and disturbed the possession of the Portugal Sea : And the truth is , Philip had prevented him , having purchased a means to make Debate , wherewith he might perturb the then peaceable Estate of France : The stronger Party therefore did openly possess the King with fear , advising withall , That he should turn his strength against none , but the Enemies of the Romane Religion ; another Party being politickly deceitful ; under pretence of more wise Counsel , denyed , that it was ●ther just or profitable for the King , who was yet not satisfied i● his Successor , to exhaust and consume his Treasure for the use of strangers , but that he should rather leave both the Netherlanders , and the Duke himself too , to their poverty , untill being drawn dry , they would fall from their Capitulations , and Contests for Government , and submit themselves to the Laws ; as for the Spaniard , though he could not be conquered by others , yet he might , in good time , be overcome by a Neighbour Kingdom . These were the Counsels , but indeed , the King was of his own nature averse to his Brother , not that he was offended by him , but rather had offended him , and mindfull , that he had once committed him to hard and close Custody , more out of suspition , than for any Crimes . This cast the Duke head-long upon Counsels , dangerous , and full of desperation , and fatall , both to himself , and the Netherlanders ; for when he perceived , that they would easily set him at naught , since he could not perform with them in the promised ayds , and that he was burdened with an 〈◊〉 profitable Principality , not forgetting that he ruled onely ● pleasure , and that afterward that he was restrained and kept under by the Laws and Authorities of others , ( which is very grievous to them that have been bred in a Kingdom ) having divers times desired an alteration of the same , but not obtaining it , he resolves to erect a peculiar power by force , and to that end , assigns the Towns of Flanders , to be possessed and held by the most trusty Garrisons of his Captains : Anwerp he takes to himself , as the biggest City , and that which most favoured the Prince of Aurange , to whom he knew he did owe a part of his power , by an implicit agreement , and where the Deputies of the States were present , who were the impediments of his greatness . 1583. It is probable , the main inciters to this rashness were , not onely some secret spies , that held Intelligence with the Enemy , having their Faith corrupted by mo●●● who offered to the Duke an unquestionable right of Dominion by a Spanish Marriage ; but also the Frenchmen , who p●oposed to themselves the ransacking of Cities , or gre●● Booty , Honours , which by the Laws they were cebarred ● of which covetousness , there are as many Nations found guilty , as the Netherlanders had Allyes or Confederates . The success answered the Design where the French Garrisons were prevalent , and Veward , Dendremunde , Dixmay● and Dunkirk , a Sea-cost Town of Flanders , excellently seated for French Trassique , were taken . At Bruges , b●● the old and new Governours , were outwitted by the extraordinary , and most politick ingenuity of the Magistrates , w● desiring under pretence of consultation , the Captains and Leaders to go to the Town-house : there kept and detaine● them , till they had by their Letters , Commanded the Souldiers to march out from thence ; which they for fear of the Armed multitude , without grudging , did accordingly : The danger of Antwerp was greater , though some Signs of the bloody event burst forth , and with a dissembled suspition of somewhat , he did as much as he could hide the concourse of his People from the Prince of Aurange , and the Governours of the Town , There was the Army both of French and Switzers assembled , that the Fort of Endouen being left , and the Enemy fled , the whole possession of Brabant might be regained . To these , the Duke going out under the very Walls , as if to number them , with his Customary Retinue onely about him , he Commands the Watches immediately to be killed , and the Ports to be set up and seized , that so the rest of his Army might have the easier entrance . And now seventeen Companies of men fly about the Streets of the City , like Conquerours , crying out , The Mass used in the Roman Religion is holy , ( for this was the Signall of the Combination ) when the Townsmen running from their Tables ( for they were at dinner ) take their Arms against this sudden tumult ; the first that went out meeting the Valoysians , Body to Body , hindered their endeavour of passing further ; And in a moment , more and more gathering together , on every side ( fighting in defence of their Families and Fortunes ) with notable Courage and Concord , they beat all that entred into the City , back to the Port whereat they came in . There was a horrible slaughter , for in that straight , they stopped out , and hindred the living , and those that sled could not escape their pursuers : But Valois himself , when he understood the infamous madness of his undertaking by the Event , made with shame and terrour of Conscience , and wanting all things , with as many of his Forces as he could get together , among many hazards of his life , and the grievous loss of what belonged to him , he sled by the marshes of the Fields , beyond the River Dila . This notorious and apparent injury , most vehemently incensed the minds of many , who before were no lovers of the name of France : Nor did Parma and the Netherlanders that were with him , omit by Letters to terrifie them , laying before them their abominable defection and Revolt , and to the oppressions of their new Government were more grievous , than of that they shook off ; saying further , that they must bear with the dispositions of their Superiours ; for a people could be safe , that rebelled among so many Kingdoms : But if now from this sad experience , they would return to their obedience , he offered them not onely equall as just Laws , but also the Kings mercy and Pardon . The Prince of Aurange was sensible , that this time of appeasing this ●●chief , was too fit to be laid hold on for the Spanish Affairs and therefore , though his Counsel had once proved unfortunate , whereby he had lost the main part of his power , the Peoples favour , yet being asked his Opinion , he declares the same , with many acknowledgements of error to ave envy the more easily . If the Common-wealth could by its own meanes be governed with the same unanimity as the King : there would be ● dispute , but that we might very well be without the Government of a single Person , especially if he be a Forraigne Neither is it now to be enquired after , if it be lawfull to desert him , who first violated all publick Rights , and Law it self : of which there was so great care taken by Covenance and pact : but they were to minde and observe his strength 'T is truth , he hath no great Army , but there were in ● ( to wit the Dukes ) Possession , severall strong and well fortified Cities . And the Netherlanders were now to advise , whether they had rather continue their Possession to themselves or necessitate their delivery to the Enemy . That it was much more convenient , since they were by both abused , that they should be in the French than the Spanish power : for the Spaniards Dominion being well knit together by age , would always find Instruments to oppress and enslave them : where as the French , if they should endeavour such a thing , were not able to fit themselves with properties to serve their designs . It were better therefore , and more safe to assay and try the French , who having been once taken tardy , will never hereafter seek such an opportunity ; or if they should , would never have impudence enough , or courage to put it into action . They ought alternately to weigh , that in lieu of his own offence , the Duke hath done them many kindnesses , and to remember , that for the last years , his single care and pains had both defended their Cities , and frustrated the Enemies designs . That thus they would not onely revive , but altogether such unity as their Warre required , if Valois remembred his offence , and they forgot it . This Speech was seconded by others , excusing the imprudence and rashness of Youth , adding withall , that it may be the greatness of his minde , being sprung of Royall Blood , and never made stoop to the humility of obedience , and perchance too , incensed by some contumacious persons , he had taken that unfortunate way , not with intent to kill and plunder , but as their wickedness and mischievous Counsel informed him , onely to secure his power and greatness . And the King of France , had with his promises , and some implicite threats , commended his Brother herein . That therefore the Duke was to be treated with , to restore the Towns he had in his power , and to withdraw to Dunkirk , whither the rest of his men , who compounded for the other Towns they had , should come to him . In the Interim , after many and long delayes ( and while he disputes the restitution of the Towns , and Provisions begun to sail the Netherlandish Souldiers , that were with him ) for fear of the multiude , who mindful yet of their late danger , doubted newer and greater matters , and were scarcely satisfied . Biron is sent thither Generall of an Army of French , to stop the Duke of Parma's Carreer , who then by the taking of some Towns , had mightily infested , and did over-run Brabant . But yet the Warre did not go on as it should in his hand , who , with much adoe , was drawn to a kind of Treaty : Valois of his own accord , finding fault , that he had onely the bare name of a Prince , that the account and disposall of monies , and all other great affairs were concealed from him , so that he was not able to gratifie any person ; And it was no wonder , if ( after the examples of so many others , who had been called in by the Netherlanders , to assist them , and they had found sad experiments of changed desires ) they had found him , who , long continuing in suspence concerning it , would now depend upon the beck of another ; but he chiefly , and with much regret , insisted upon this , That they denyed to him onely , what was allowed to all other Princes ; namely , that out of the Senate he might have a domestick Councel ▪ The use of which Custom , John Bodin , their Master of Requests , had praysed above all others , he being a man , whose wisdom and affection was well known by his Writing : but on the other side , the Netherlanders feared nothing so much ; also the French offered somewhat in favour of the Roman Religion . Among all these Disputes , Valois being well nigh shut up in Dunkirk , when now a new affliction was added to renew his old grief , multitudes dying in the Town by sickness , he goes thence into France , either that he might refresh himself by the change of Ayr , or which is most probable , that he might recover his Brothers favour , between whom yet remained some Seeds of discontent : Certainly , this Journey was made onely for a time : And the Netherlanders , as long as he lived , never left off sending to him Emb●ssies to intreat him to send ayd to Flanders , in a staggering condition . Earnestly beseeching the King also , that he publickly would own his Brothers Cause ; but if he could not do that , yet that he would at least assist with men and money , and that he should stop all the passages from France , into the Enemies Country . Which if they might request , they did not fear to foretell to the King thereby , a future Succession in his Kingdom , so that he should according to the Laws of France , for many Ages , not want an Heir of his Body to govern the same : But these Communications were shortly after quite broken off by the badness of the following times , and the death of Francis de Valois . He over-lived his Honour and disgrace not above seventeen moneths , brought to his end as some though● , by his lusts , others by poyson ; but most believed he dyed with grief of mind , the common end almost of all , who either before or after him , took a pride to aggravate the miseries of unfortunate people : His Fune all was not attended with any Ensigns of his Belgike Government , all his actions there with himself passing in oblivion , while the King his Brother , avoyded to incense with such toyes , whom he durst not move with realities . As soon as Valois was departed from Dunkirk , the French Companies left there in Garrison , accepting their pay , marched away , not daring to trust a People whom they had so mischieved . Whereupon , the Duke of Parma , sends his inferiour Captains to besiege the Town , thus destitute both of Souldiers and Shipping , and anon after , comes himself with an indifferent Army , to strengthen the Siege ; Biron was commanded to follow the Enemy and fight him : But the Gauntoys , out of an old grudge they bore to Valois , and making a shew of tumult , denyed him passage ; alledging , that it was unjust and unreasonable , to use his Forces , whom they neither took for their Prince , nor scarcely their friends : By the stubbornness therefore of those men , Dunkirk came into the Spaniards power ; by which meanes , the Sea ever after became dangerous and troublesome ; for upon that shore , where there were no Havens or Ports , there was scarce any refuge for small foysts : hence , as they saw it convenient , or for their profit , observing the passage out , the Pyrates were wont to set upon the Dutch Ships , as they sailed by , either to fishing , or with Merchandize , where England being directly opposite , doth narrow and streighten the Sea , and they could easily escape by flight , from the great Ships of War●e , either by their lightness and swiftness on the open S●● or else by helps of the flats and Sands , whereof that part of the Ocean is full ; yet this losse of so eminent a Town , could not mitigate or take away their dissentions ; but it was necessary , that Biron with his Army , should be sent out of the Country , ( though the Prince of Auraage most earnestly urged the contrary ) for fear least they should betray the Common-wealth to their Enemy , now in heart , and attended with success : so much mistrust had all of the French. Nay , the Prince himself was scandalized for them , so that at Antwerp , they all 〈◊〉 to their Arms , upon a lye that was divulged , that the Prince had brought the French into the Castles , on purpose to be near to , and command the City . But he to whom nothing was so unusual and bitter , as to live feared of his Citizens , could not bear their changed countenances , and suspitious ill boding silence , instead of joyfull acclamations ; but leaving the place , having lived there six years , he went to Zeland , and the more assured places of the Common-wealth , thereby exempt from many eminent dangers , and free from their ingratitude . But the Duke of Parma , having gotten spare 〈◊〉 for Conquest , gained by surrender , and otherwise , Nemp●● scituate on the same shore , but to the right hand of Dunkirk and more inward upon the Land , Dixmuyde , Voorne , and Berghen , that are called Winow . Thence in Flanders , the peoples hatred so increased against the Warre daily , and many so highly resented the late actions , that they would even take part with the Spaniards against the French. About this time , there was a certain base Fellow , he was generally called Hog , that by Discourse and Writing began to trouble Holland ; who , notwithstandidg his Mothers vileness , and his own mishapen Form , yet vainly boasted the Honour and Greatness of his Bloud , as being ( from his own Relation ) Son to the Emperour Charles . Hence , fed up with a foolish hope by some Spaniard , that Philip would acknowledge him for his Brother , he withdrew some led away with Novelties ; and others , that were not pleased with the present ordring of Affairs , from their then Principles , to a hope of Peace and Submission to the Austrian Family . But the Conspiracy being yet green , and but in the Bud , was , by the punishment of its Author , quickly nipped . Now also a War did begin in the Jurisdiction of Colen , which was offered , together with the Bishoprick , to Ernestus of Bavaria , for the Marriage of Truxiors : For being Bishop of that place before , and being taken exceedingly with the Love of a Noble Woman , had made hast to lay aside his Vow of single Life , ( for by the Rules of the Latine Church , no Priest may marry ) which in the Heat of his promiscuous Lusts was easily connived at : Wherefore , setting Humane Decrees , in opposition to Divine Laws , and finding himself unfit for such Charges , by Casimire , and Nienar , Count of Nursa , both Generals for indifferent Armies , keeps the Cities , until by his Enemies Forces , and his own Mens Treacheries , most of his Garrisons were taken from him ; and then making a League with the Dutch , he fled to the Prince of Aurange , whence he revenged him , as well as he could , by laying wast the Country : And this War brings on a greater , wherewith the Spaniard was well pleased , because he might thereby the more colourably involve the Frontier Towns of Germany , which were old Receptacles of Netherlandish Fugitives in the same : And this every day augmented the growing Fortune of the Duke of Parma , especially one Tasso , a Captain , winning by Surprize , the Town of Zutphen , held by a weak and ill agreeing Garrison , and that by the help onely of one common Souldier that was his Prisoner : From hence all the Country , between the Rivers Issel and the Rhine , were daily infested and harrased by Spanish Incursions , nor could they at any time be hindred in their going off ; and the City it self was besieged , but in vain . Thus did the Netherlanders , at this time , lose both their Forces , and other Opportunities ; And as a further mischief , ( many of Noblemen and Chiefs , utterly despairing any Remedy ) privately sought their own Security , from the Grace and Pardon of the King , which they knew was not to be hoped for by some heinous Adventure . Therefore , William of Heremberge , who by Marriage of the Prince of Aurange's Sister , was the sole Companion of his Hopes and Dangers , inconsiderately , and without Reason , Resolved to deliver up Gelders , which he then Governed , to the Conquerours : But his Treachery being prevented , and Promise taken for his Fidelity , he was dismissed ; yet notwithstanding , he fled to the Enemy , conferring nothing more of strength to their Party , than that of his Sons , whom he compelled to Revolt with him , though not intangled or sullied with his Crimes , nor insensible of their Honours . Now was the state of Flanders very miserable ; Ipre was Besieged by Parma : The Gauntoys had recalled Imbis , for no other Reason , than to revive old Enmities , and conte● with the Prince of Aurange and the French ; who eft-sorts attaining the prime Degree of Magistracy , by some pests ferous and turbulent Predicators , did unsettle the Minds of the Vulgar . The City of Bruges , now Flanders was all in Combustion , had chosen for their Governour Charles of Cimaca . He was the Son of Areschot , and dive●s times had charged Parties out of Fortune ; afterwards forsaking his Father , in a voluntary Exile , he professed to follow the New Religion , and seemed most vehement therein , meerly to hide his Dissimulation . By these Subtilties , creeping into the thoughts of those that interpreted the holy Scriptures to the People , he deluded the simplicity of such as were not very circumspect , but well meaning men , and by them was wrought into the affections of the vulgar . Now this Charles held no lesse Correspondence , and private Intelligence with the Romanists , than Imbis did , though openly both of them , imprison some of them , and not let them so much as come together . In the Interim , they had so obliged another part of the People to them , by a faigned zeal in Religion , that whoever did but suspect , or sinistrously interpret any of their actions , was sure to incur a generall hatred : These were the two , who undertook to betray into the enemies hand , all Flanders , a most noble Province , and then strengthned with so many Cities : And first , that they might take the necessity of recalling the French they began to talk of Casimire , & Truxius , making a League with Germany , not that there did any such hopes appear , but that by the losse of time being left remediless , there should remain nothing to be done but to submit . Thus these Commanders of Peace , first had onely licence to parley ; but afterwards , they had Authority to conclude ; but they had so ordered their business , and informed the People , as if a Peace had been made , not with the Duke of Parma and the Spaniards , but with the Netherlandish Cities which had revolted , for that bayt was more popular , and easie to be swallowed ; adding moreover , that the King was satisfied therewith , and content with that obedience which was due to him , would not rob God , but leave to him all things Divine . Now are both Books and speeches cast up and down , stuffed with bitter railings against the French and others , who had so long consumed , as well the private as publike Wealth of the Netherlanders , in so unequall a Dispute : That now they had no Forces , nor the hope of any allyance or ayd from abroad , and the Victorious Armies of a most potent King , had in a manner , inclosed them round . That now it was manifest , that God was displeased to have Religion profaned with blood , and that the use of Divine Mysteries should be maintained by force and slaughters : That certainly , the Primitive Christians lived peaceably under the Government of profane Princes , even in the greatest persecutions , as a strict Command laid by God upon them , and when he thought fit to alter their Condition : He took away their Princes , but never allowed a Sword in their Hand to remove them ; That when the power of Warre and Peace was once given to Princes , there was nothing left to the Subjects , but Patience and their Prayers : Nay , that Piety it self did rather chuse to strengthen it self by Persecution , than weaken it self by Licutiousness : Did there many suffer Death by Law , under the Emperour Charles , and Ring Philip ? How many more have perished now by the Sword ? And surely , they are most happy , who dyed not in their sinne : In the Fury of Citizens , there is no distinction , all are alike miserable ; as wel they who do such things , as they who suffer them : To an Understanding Spectator , there will not appear to be the Causes of a War , as they are called ; but the Ambition of a few , who by Domestick Dangers , have exposed their Country to Ruine . The Duke of Parma observing all these Occurrences , takes Time by the Fore-lock ; and besieging Ipre with strong Bulwarks and Forts , that it might want the fewer Forces , be sends his Army under the Leading of the Viscount of Ga●● and Montigny , into the North part of Flanders , that he might confirm the Minds of the Netherlandish Lords , already inclining towards him ; and that they who would not come in of their own accord , might be forced to Submission , all hopes of Relief or Assistance being utterly taken away from them . There is in the furthest part of Flanders , which the there undivided River Scheld divides from Brabant , and afterwards separated by a Cut or Drain of the same from Beveland , a Southerly Isle of Zeland , and inclosed with the Bending thereof , a place called the Waese , which then Steland Governed , of the same Mind towards his Country with Areschots Son , Charles and Imbisius . Hither , when the Captains of the King's Army were arrived , the Governours forthwith deliver to them all the whole Region , together with the Towns of Hulst and Axel , and the Castle of Rupelmund , famous in Antient Histories of Flanders . The Original of this Castle 's Name was taken from the little River called Rupell , that runneth into the Schelde , and whence not far off , upon the other Bank , stands Antwerp . A little more inwardly is Alost seated ; to the Garrison Souldiers whereof , a pretty Sum of Money being due for their Pay ( being Forreign Souldiers out of England ) and neglected to be given to them by the Flandrians , they were sollicited , as Souldiers , by the Enemies strength , their own penury , and the Example of their Neighbors , to surrender , which not long after was done : But the Brabanders and Zelanders presently threw down their Banks and Cawseyes , to let out the River Schelde , and beyond it to Repair and Fortifie Castles and Forts , to defend their side of the Banks or Shore , and to offend their Enemies on the other side . 1584. In the mean time , the Duke of Parma's Captains , that they might the better be able to blow up into a flame the Sedition of those two potent Cities , pitched their Camp between Gaunt and Bruges , stopping up all Passages by Water , to hinder Commerce : Wherefore , the Romanists on both sides , and divers others who adhered to the Spaniards , under the Name of Peace , either out of Design , or Simplicity , no longer mutter'd , or sought private Meetings ; but being backed with great and publike Authority , endeavoured to draw all to their Opinion , some by perswasions , others by fear : At last these , by the departure of the rest , prevailed at Bruges ; and the Lord of Cimace ( Areschots Son ) broke out at the same time ; which as soon as the Prince of Aurange had received Information of from the Magistrates , that continued faithful , he laboured , that he might be suddainly taken by the Commander in Chief of the Forces of the Garrison : But the Lord of Cimace took him off with Gifts , and laying hold on that present Opportunity , by giving out to the Common People , That both himself and the City , were to be betrayed into the Enemies hands . He conferreth all Publike Offices , and the Honours likewise which he took from others , upon those who were with him associated in Council : And by the help of these , be subjected the City to the Romanists , and so in them to the King's Obedience . In the like manner , the Town of Damm● was surrendred , and the Free Vniversity , which of old being exempt from the Command of Bruges , and other more Burthensome Duties of the Country , is called by the Name of Frankenland ; And in all Assemblies of State in Flanders , hath an equal Voice with the best Cities : Nor would Ipre , the Third City of Bulk in Flanders , being next of all to Ga●● and Bruges , any longer wait upon the Hopes of a Common Pacification , and endure the miseries of a hard Siege . The Gauntoys themselves came to Treat by their Deputies , offering Pledges , and desiring a Truce : But Imbisius his undissembled Treachery preserved the City ; for he would have delivered to the Spaniard the Town of Dendremund , which Rikovius , by the Prince of Aurange's Command , stoutly defended ; and this , out of a vain hope of greater favour , he acted so openly , that it could not be hid : And when he was hindred in so base and nefarious a Counsel , he would have besieged the Senate House , with the Senators therein , with a Regiment of Souldiers , which he had taken into the Garrison , to serve his own Designs : These two heinous Faults , so utterly alienated the Peoples Minds from him , that they considered among themselves to punish him , being thus convicted of Treachery , with the loss of his Head : A notable Example , of unfortunate Ambition , that he who was grown old , had been loaden with the highest Honours , and enjoyed so long the prosperous Affections of the Common People , whom Civil Contentions had carryed so far beyond Reason , that the greatness of their Crimes had devoured their Compassion : This Ring-Leader of Faction was destroyed , though the Tumults were not quite extinct ; yet , for some time , they who insisted upon the deceitfulness of the Pacification , grew stronger . But the Duke of Parma , having almost inclosed the City , and besieged it strongly with Warlike Troops , was well satisfied not to assail them , otherwise than by Hunger ; and to leave their Fate to the punishment of their own Discords . But he had a better hope , and therefore took more pains to get Sceldt , and Antwerp , scituate upon the same River , the Noblest City of all the Netherlands , which disperses all over Brabant the Merchandizes brought out of Zeland ; in regard his Troops were fresh , and that he in breaking up the Siege at Zutphen , had much weakned the strength of the Confederate Provinces : By this means , the one of these Cities was quickly won by force , the other gained by fear : Setting over therefore part of his Army , he drives away those Netherlandish Ships that lay thereabouts as Guards , and on each side of the River plants Artillery and Souldiers . But the Antwerpers , understanding that the Enemy did not lye upon the Coast over against Flanders , built from the Ground , for the safeguard of their Shipping , two Castles or Forts ; the one , below the City , at the Village called Lillow ; the other , upon the Coast of Flanders ; on the Backside overlooked as it were Hulst , a Town of Waes . This , in regard it was not half finished , being assaulted , was taken ; but the other was gallantly defended , with a great slaughter of Spaniards , by Teling , the Son of Lenove , a noble Imitator of his Fathers Vertues : But all these imminent Dangers , were by the Prince of Aurange's Death too much hastned , and in a time most inconvenient , if we mind the Netherlanders ; because by his single Counsel and Conduct , all their Affairs , though at the present so full of Trouble and Vexation , would have been brought to a setled Method : But he , to have been in a good Season , as to himself , because thereby he was taken from the growing Evils of the Publike ; to the Defence whereof , he had most strictly bound himself : For after his Death , the Commonwealth , partly with Intestine Seditions , and partly by continual Victories of the Enemies , was brought even to the last Gasp ; nor could it recover , till by the appearance of his Son , fresh Vigour was infused thereto , and the half-forgotten Father's Memory , revived in the Heroick Actions 〈◊〉 his Son. He was shot with a Bullet at Delph in Holland , by o● Balthasar Gerard a Burgundian ; who moved thereto , either with the hopes of the Reward promised in his Proscription● else by the Zeal of his Party , with a wonderful Cond●● bore up his Spirit , as to the committing the Fact , so to ● suffering the Torments inflicted on him for the same ; 〈◊〉 did there want some , who much applauded his Resolution ▪ although the Duke of Parma , an Italian , being desired leave that some publike Demonstrations of Joy might be shewed ▪ because their Grand Enemy was gone , fearing to blast 〈◊〉 Fame , and cast an Odium upon the Justice of the War , bl●shed to suffer it . The onely Expression of this dying Patriot sent , together with his last Breath to the Almighty , was this ; O Lord ; be mercifull to this poor People : And all those who were more intimately acquainted with him , now growing into years were well assured , That the many Varieties and Changes of Fortune , which , from his Youth he had for above fifty years undergone , and chiefly the Burthen of the present Cause , attended with daily Envy , replete with many Difficulties , fought against with the Passion and Valour of the Great Ones , murmur'd against by those of an inferiour Degree , and oftentimes hazarded by the rashness of the Vulgar ; as it had inabled him to bear the greatest brunt of Humane Affairs , so it had setled his Devotion and Religion on a firm Basis . And this was the cause , that he underwent all Businesses with a Mind so Resolute , and a Body so indefatigable , that he was observed never to be da●ced in Adversity , nor elated or puffed up in Prosperity . I do not hold it fit to bury in silence , as a Token of his Abstinency , and even ( as it may be called ) Infelicity , that there was nothing so much by him neglected , ( excepted the Glory he gained from the Civil War ) as his own private and particular Affairs , which he freely assisted the Commonwealth with , but left it much disturbed by the several Issues of a four-fold Marriage . His first Wife was the Daughter of Count Egmond , by whom he had Philip , his Son whom the Spaniards carryed Prisoner into Spain , and Mary a Daughter , afterwards marryed to Count Hohenlo : By another of his Wives , which was the Second , being Daughter to the Duke of Saxony , one of the Electors of Germany , he had one Son named Maurice , and one Daughter . His Third Wife was of the Family or Burbon , Daughter to the Duke of Mompensier , by whom he had Children , many Daughters , but no Son : By these Daughters he obtained many great Alliances , both in Germany and France . His Fourth and last Wife , was the Daughter of the famous Coligny , sometime Admiral at Sea for the French , and a Captain in his Party ; and she was Mother of Henry Frederick : Never was any Funerall follow'd with so great a Sorrow , even almost to Desperation , of all sorts of People ; there onely remained this comfort , that by investing with the Care of the Publike his Son Maurice , who then , about 18 years of Age , follow'd his Studies at Leyden , with a free Inclination to vertuous Principles , that so by a grateful Remembrance , they might , in some sort , gratifie the first Author and Parent of their Liberty : His Father had assigned to him , in the Division of his Inheritance , among other possessions , the Town of Flushing , by its Scituation invincible , together with Veria , Towns in Zealand , bought of those who held the same by the Title of The Marquess of the Empire ; and , by that Name , took a principal place there in the General Assembly of the States : Besides which , those two very Towns had gotten to themselvs a Right of Suffrage , as well as Middleburgh , Ziriezet , Tergoes , and Thol , 〈◊〉 their Abbots , who in former days were wont to have the 〈◊〉 Vote , though by a Right , whose Original was almost forgotten . And because the chief Government of all was sought 〈◊〉 from abroad , the particular Government of Holland and Zeland was given to the young Prince of Aurange , under 〈◊〉 the Count Hohenlo , a Man famous for many Warlike achievments , was Lieutenant or Deputy : But Frizeland● the greater Honour of that Illustrious Family , whereby ● Common-wealth had won an esteem among Forreign Pr●● was bestowed on William the Son of John of Nassau , 〈◊〉 his Uncle had before that sent into those Parts although 〈◊〉 were some , who had rather have the Governing of Ci●● being exceedingly covetous of Liberty , though not of ●ciency to manage it , which soon made them run into P●ons , while taking to themselves the greatest charge 〈◊〉 fairs : Here the Judges meeting together , drawing ● Example , a Custom introduced under the Burgundian Pr●pality ; there the Deputies of the States of Frizeland , 〈◊〉 newly setled as a Publike Assembly , according to the P●● of Aurange's Counsel , and their Neighbors Example ; ● first , trust onely to the strength of their Cities ; the la●e●● on the Wealth of the Nobles , and all others who are O●● of Land. But Count William behaving himself with an indiffe●● Moderation , hindered the first Enterprizes of those quansome Dissenters , which seemed to be most eager . And in ● mean time , was ready at all Assays on the Borders , where the Enemy got nothing from him , but were rather inf●● with his frequent Excursions , wasting and destroying the Countries . By this means , Oppurtunity was gotten compose the begun Differences , either by Argument or Authority ; The Deputies of the States had time to look after ● Execution of all things commanded to , or by their Assembly and to take care of the daily Affairs of the Commonwealth ; the Judges were ordered to examine , after all other concerning Debate , about the Bounds of Lands , as they were wont under the Burgundian Scepter to do ▪ and also with the Governour , to oversee the Elections of Burgers , and Burgomasters , that they might be such as were most free from factions , Part-takings , onely Leonard , and Franecre kept to themselvs their Right of Free Choice . Those Towns , which long since were no other than Villages , divided into three parts , Ostergoo , Westergoo , and the Seven Woods , had among them but one voyce : Now , by the War , their Use and Authority being increased , they had gotten the Third Part of the Authority , as well in the Sessions of the Judges , as in the New Assembly of the States Deputies , not so much by the Repute of their Concord and Unanimity ; for sometimes there would burst out bitter ●ends among them , especially in Arguments that related to the raising or imposing New Levies of Monies ; in which Cases , here the consent of the Major Part was of no value , as it was among other Nations their Neighbours : This surely was a Custom , brought with much Prudence among them , in time of their Princes , and very dangerous to Liberty ; unless it be allowed , that Prudence , and Love of the Publike , should succeed in the place of Claim and Interest ; which makes me with the more admiration to behold , through the whole Series of the History of this War , and especially in those Times , the Valour and Courage of the Hollanders , whom neither the Defections of their Confederates on every side , nor the multiplyed Tributes , which , among such continual Slaughters they raised were never able to destroy , nor the Death of their Chief Support , their Leader , bow to desire a Peace ; but rather confirmed , by the Attractive of his Name , to a strong Aversion from any Submission : But the Duke of Parma , ( as if he had hitherto onely Warred with the Prince of Aurange , whom now ( he said ) the Divine Vengeance had met with , for having been the Author of their Defection , and breaking so many Leagues ) advised them of Repentance , and consequently , to return to their old Duty and Allegeance : Which Offers , when he saw so constantly refused , and that any further Trials , in the like sort , would be 〈◊〉 vain , intending to perfect the Siege he had began at Scol●● , he raiseth Forts and strong Holds all along the Ways and Passages of Brabant , and in some convenient places open the Banks , to make the River overflow all the Parts ad●cent . Afterwards , departing from Lillow , which he had ● some time in vain besieged , on a suddain he posts away with his Army towards Deudremund , ( this is that part of Flanders , for which the Earls thereof formerly owed no Service , nor did Homage to either Kingdom ) and drawing the Water from the Walls , he compelled them to Surrender , when leaving some of his Army in Garrison , with the rest he passeth the Scholde ; with part of whom , he endeavours to ● all Commerce between Bruxels and Antwerp , and with the other part takes Viluorde , which lyes between that and the River Sinna : The Gauntoys too , because the Hollander Forces were otherwhere employed , and they had no hope of Assistance , prevent the imminent greatness of their Danger , by a suddain and forward Submission ; and this , by the Counsel of the Lord Campiny who being Prisoner in that City , and set freely at Liberty , safely undertook the Office of a Messenger on that behalf . But the Policy of Richardot is very memorable ; for he proposing Articles of Surrender , being about to repudiate difference of Religion , he would not seem to take any notice thereof , untill he had so brought all their Minds to the desire of Peace , that it was not safe to go back : And this was another Devise of his ; He had left S●● of the Citizens to the Duke of Parma's pleasure , to fulfill his Revenge ; and it was of very great moment , for the Danger being equal and alike to all , made every one seek , by all means , to save himself : Nor did Parma omit , as having knowledge of the former Actions , and provident to prevent the like in time to come , to build a Castle , that might bridle and keep under the unruliness of the City . And now all Flanders being Reduced under his Command ( save onely Ostend and Scluys , two Sea-Port Towns ) he forwards the increase of Provisions ; and , to ease the Passage of all Souldiers coming thence , or going thither , he digged a deep Ditch to that part of the Bank , where he had pitched his Tents : Among all these things , those who had the Care of Government in Antwerp , implored the Aid of their Allies , set new Taxes , and raised Souldiers daily , both in England , and the Netherlands ; and certainly , the Besieged had not like plenty of any thing ; for , besides Sea-men , there were Fourscore full Companies of Foot , and Sixteen Troops of Horse , that defended Brabant . But the Senators , Magistrates , Captains , and other Superiour Military Officers , too great a Number to Rule well , distracted the unse●led Government of the City : And this Mischief was so much the more pernicious , in that the letting in of the Waters , and other things necessary to be done , for the publick Advantage , were hindred and gain-said , for fear ( forsooth ) of private Dammage . The Neighbours , who were not so nearly concerned in the danger of the City , looking one upon another , let slip the Opportunity of relieving the same , while yet the Enemy was unsetled , and not warm in his Seat : When they were at the utmost pinch of Extremity , then too late they pleased to be prodigal , both of Wealth and Life , when it could not advantage any one : Truly , the vain Expectation of Forreign Aid did chiefly frustrate the Counsels of the Netherlanders , who were now driven to such a strait , that they would have subjected themselves to other Kingdoms , but could not be accepted . The King of Spain's Forces were in a short time mightily increased , and if he should recover the Netherlands , ● should be eased of the Toil and Charge of War , they would become Formidable to all near and about them : Neither was there now a Prince of Aurange to support them , 〈◊〉 fainting under the Burthers , or to erect and stir up their Courages , quite tyred out with Slaughters , unto a hope ● better Times , by his own Prudence and Constancy of Mi●● For , in truth , he was of so mild a Nature , and withall ● popular , that he never seemed to be grateful enough to and for his Liberty and Honour , nor would he hide Vices the were fit to be spoken of : Above all things , he avoided the Suspition of Covetousness , for which most did esteem h● Judiciously , many customarily , a person admirable , and worthy the highest Honour and Respect , in regard of his Age Stock of Nobility and Experience . He being gone , ● Obedience vanished ; so that it could not be restored without the main Pillar of Forreign Aid to support it : For the Common People did not onely begin to contemn the Authority of the Lords , eminent by no powerful Resulgency , and lately decayed by so many unfortunate Actions ; but the Souldiers also grew Refractory to Command , and had lost their wonted Diligence and Duty towards their Leaders . A●●● all which Mischances , a ready Way was opened to the Pameneian Subtilty , to cover the Slavery he intended , under very specious Names . Wherefore , now Affairs being as it were utterly desperate , both the King of France , and the Queen of England , sent to them such as should not onely condole with them , for the Loss of the Prince of Aurange , their Captain ; but should likewise comfort them , concerning the Sorrow and Mishap of their other Businesses : And this was a Noble Argument , that the Neighbour Princes , though they would sometimes leave off to Aid the Hollanders with their Wealth and Constancy , yet they would not utterly forfi●● them in time of danger . But it was much disputed of their two , which they should choose for their Defender , for the bated Rule and Dominion of the French , was freshly remembred in Italy , and the Lordly domineering of the English , was not forgotten in France , and Ireland tasted thereof to this day . Among these , the People being called to Counsel , they are very sparing in imposing and granting Subsidies , for there the Laws are of great force , and the Monarchical Power is not unlimited : But with the French , all their Customs are corrupted for mony , and he that desires to serve his Country , must buy the Employment at a great price : The English love hardship , and their Laws are very pinching upon words : yet no sooner are evills taken care for , either to be prevented or removed , but immediately , by little and little , the same is balked by example ; But the English Religion was the same with theirs , which in France , by cruel and persidious dealings , was laboured to be torn in pieces , or utterly extinguished ; yet on the contrary , there were some hopes from the Family of Burbon , that valiantly defended that Religion which they professed ; out these were suddenly dashed , in the consideration of the ambiguity of succession there , among the pretenders whereto was the Queen of Scots , that was wholly devoted to Rome and Spain . Thus were present Affairs scanned , and the events of future danger rationally deliberated : The French prepared a great Power , almost equall to that of the Enemy , the English raised but small Forces , but they were for Sea-service : France is preferred , but by the voluntary perswasions of the English , who confessing themselves the weaker party , offered onely necessary ayd in extremity , and received their Pledges . Thus the necessity of the times prevailed , to the forgetting , or at least , the laying aside those old animosities , which had lately been brought freshly into memory by the Duke of Anjou : And hence a great Secret was publickly discovered to the World , to wit , That the Netherlanders could be subject to a Lord , but would not bow to the Spaniards . 〈◊〉 the demands and particulars were by many degrees more moderate and reasonable , then those whereto Francis of Val● was formerly obliged ; and whatsoever their Legates had of private instructions , they quickly declared for fear of offence . There were taken away also from those things , what made their liberty seem hated , to wit , That it might be lawful for the States to meet without the Kings Command ; That the Senate should consist all of the Netherlanders ; That the Governours and Magistrates should be chosen out of those that unnamed ; and that in conferring and bestowing of all Ho●●● great respect should be had to those of that Religion , which ●● then onely received in all those parts . But some of the Province would not consent to the obliterating of those things ; After many tedious Disputes of these things , and longer Consultations than the necessity of Affairs would bear , at present , 〈◊〉 lesse against the Kings will than the Netherlanders , it was agreed , that though they were not as then joyned against the Spaniard now approaching , yet they should by one another help , settle and confirm their Affairs and States . King Henry seemed to receive a great deal of satisfaction from the honour they did him , and shewed himself very willing and forward to accept and use the same , but that he was hindred by intestine troubles : for Philip , fearing the diminution of his strength , had at this time chiefly by private gifts and Wealth , blown up into swelling hopes the Family of Lorrain , whose power had for a long time been envyed by all France , who , having made a great Conspiracy , and boasting the defence of the Roman Religion , the punishments of Hereticks , and dissenters there from , the easing of Taxes and Tributes , and such like things as were taking with the common people , grew so much more insolent in their contempt of the King ( who was surprized with fear ) as he was willing by large concessions , to gratifie their unreasonable demands And afterwards , finding that his want of Children , his Brothers death , that his next Kinsman Charles Burbon , was unfit , as well in regard of his Age , as his Priesthood , and the rest being excommunicate by the Pope , had made the Succession doubtful ; at length , they openly declared , that he , to wit , the Lorrainer was sprung from the Royall Blood of Charlemain , whose Issue was put by , and the Kingly Seat wrongfully possessed by the off-spring of Capet for six Ages . Henry pretending by his unwillingness to stir a hope of Peace , to the ambitions of these men , suffers himself a great while to be urged and provoked , untill the debates and quarrels breaking into open Rebellion , he too late learned , that presumption was not lessened , but rather made more heady , by being yielded unto . Therefore , the King troubled by these Impediments , would not consent to that pretence , as his Mother and the King of Havarre had appointed , but as it were , minding onely his benefit and advantage , and that by stopping up all the passages of France , he might bring his Enemies into a mean and low condition . The Fifth BOOK of the Dutch ANNALS . AFter the losse of so long time , which would have been of great advantage , and the damage received by this delay from France , they come again to Queen Elizabeth , being much incensed , that she should be sued to but in the second place , which might be some cause of their late answer ; for so long were the Articles of the League there agreeing upon , that some strong Cities , for want of timely assistance , revolted from the Common-wealth : And yet for all this Hostility and subtle devices of the Spaniard Ships are laden from Holland and Zeland , with Provision which , as the Wind would suffer , were carryed up the Sch●● to the Town of Antwerp , in such plenty , that by an unreasonable frugality of the Magistrates , while they abated the prices of necessary Commodities , it was reported , that then was Corn enough to have sufficed for a very long time . A● the Duke of Parma , being weaker than the besieged , w● not able , nor hoped to get the Victory , but by Famine , and hindering them of this Relief ; whereas the great breadthe● the River below the City , where it opens its mouth into the Sea , and the ebbing and flowing of the Tide , which is called there by the Ocean , terrified him from making any attempt thereupon , to hinder the Ships : yet because , the seemed to be the main Reason of the Siege , he resolved ● use all possible diligence , and in something to relye upon his Fortune , which he had not yet found averse to him : For while Nature was believed to be repugnant to the design of the Siege , the Netherlanders neglected many opportunities of breaking down Works made up against them ; and this it becomes most easie , while it is esteemed most difficult . For by making great Dams that extended from each Bank , farr into the water , the River was straitned , and the passage thereof grew very narrow between Ordans and Callow : the middle of it was filled with Boats , which were made fast one to another with Anchors , Cables , and the like , and so being covered over , had the resemblance , and served by use as a Bridge : Besides , on the Banks were raised Forts and Platforms , and for defence of the Work , Ships of Warre . Above and below it in the River , were many pieces of Timber p●oned together with stakes standing upright , that if any thing should be offered for the breaking or spoyling the Works , it might be hindered by those obstacles that lay in the way to the same purpose . It is not to be doubted , but many Inventions might have been found , wherewith this imperfect Work might very advantagiously have been dampnified , if the endeavours of such as were Engineers , and practised the overthrowing of such Politick Inventions , had equalled the diligence of the Netherlanders . But all this whole Winter , the Duke of Parma was not disturbed ; and the Spaniard intending to stir up his diligence and Obligation to him , by some fresh benefit , delivers up to him the Castle of Placentia , which hitherto had been held by a Garrison of Spaniards . 1585. Truly , a man at first would rather stand amazed at the stupendious Work , than hope to remove it , or beat it down , in regard those thick and strongly compact Damns and Engines on either Bank hindred any access : And the Ships filled with Gunpowder and Stones , and other Experiments used too late , partly by the incertainty of the times and significations wherewith the Besieged gave notice to their Allyes of their Condition , and partly , by the evill managery of those imployed , lost the success of what they were designed for . Nothing more remained now that the Schelde was thus bridged , but that they might bring Provisions over the Fields , which the River had overflowed , which Navigation was hindred by the Caudestine Causey , which the Enemy got first , and secured by strong Holds and Forts , which the Netherlanders ought to have done ; because it passed through ( and was a little raised higher than ) all the watry Meadows and Pastures of Brabant . This place was assaulted not onely by the Antwerpers , but by those also of Zeland , and with that Courage , that now they had won it ; but while they were thus valiantly fighting , they were cut off by the Guns , at a great distance , and so spoiled with shot , that they were glad at last again to quit the place . By this unhappy event , the last of their hopes were ● end , and at length , the City accustomed to Trading ● plenty , when they saw all their Relief intercepted , not ●ling to endure the straights of Famine in the want of Br● when a little before the like necessity , and some Soul● sent out to disturb them , had reduced Bruxells and Mech● surrendred it self into the Duke of Parma's hands ; wh● case was something the harder , because by the abrogating their Laws , the King had brought them as it were into Servitude : Therefore when nothing now could be looked for ● Antwerp but extremity , behold it redeemed from that , by ● Conquerours Clemency , who being of himself covetous to ● Renown , and that he might by the example of mercy sh●ed here , allure other places to more easie submissions , g● toleration to many things , only this one he excepted , ● that they who for the last four years had gone astray from the Roman Religion , should , having convenient time to sen● their domestick Affairs , be commanded to depart the City And soon after , the Duke of Parma , as a reward of ● Victory , was by the Kings Command , received into the Order of the Golden Fleece , and then put on the Cognizance thereof upon that very Bridge , which he had made , and was a work worthy of remembrance in after Ages ; and in a little time following , he rebuilds and fortifies the Fort or Castle , which over-looks the City , and had formerly in the quest of Liberty been demolished . This so renouned City , added as well much Honour as Strength to the Spaniards in these parts ; but yet not so much , as many thought , who imagined she would carry the greatest matters of concernment with her . Which was so disproved by the Event , that the Hollanders , who had taken extraordinary pains , and been at great charge for relief of the City , yet could not escape free from the slander , or at least the suspition of having betrayed the Faith of their confederate Allyance , as if they should get advantage , by the mischiefs which others should receive , and suffer . But on the contrary , they layd the fault upon the Lord of Aldegund , ( for he was Governour of the City ) who returned to Zeland , whom he had suffered but the first invasion and guards of the Assailers , yet afterwards worthily esteemed , though never imployed in any part of the Commonwealth ; for his disposition being more fit for Peace than War , he withdrew his old Age within the compass of private Solitudes , and the tranquility of retired Studies . And the Valour of the Souldiers , by so many evills , was quite worn out ; for they , when yet there was hope of removing the Enemy from Antwerp , having under the Leading of Count Hohenlo , happily got Boi●ledno , yet forthwith , through fear and folly , they ●led , while they fall upon the Pray , neither minding the Enemy , nor the receiving the Port. But the Romanists , assisted by the fortune of their party , brought into the Conquerours hand , Nicumegen , a City of Guelderland , with the Town of Dewsburgh : and filled all these parts round about with slaughters , which happen'd either through the Captains rashness , or the Souldiers carelesness . In all which things , nothing more augmented the publick sorrow , than those miserable People of Brabant and Flanders , banished for Religion , or because they durst not trust to the Articles granted , having such malicious Interpreters thereof , and in brief , for want of Trade , or means to get a Living , scattered over Holland and the Isles , who yet increased the Cities and Forces exhausted by War , into a greater number , which shortly proved a great Omen of their future good fortune . In this interim , scarce did the longing Expectation of the League , concluded with England , keep up their Hearts : We have already related to you , the Offer of their Government , made to Queen Elizabeth : But that prudent Lady shifted off the Envy of that Dominion so craftily obtained Nor would she , in that ambiguous Estate of Affairs , intangle and wrap up both her Fame and Fortunes in a strict Confederacy and Allyance : It was conceived more agreeable both to Wisdom and Policy , to have some strong Holos in the Netherlands set apart for Her , wherein to settle some indifferent strength of Men , and also to send again some Ships to the Coasts of America , there to infest the Spaniard , all weary him , till he should be willing to incline to Peace , and remove his Armies so long complained of , and contested against . But She promised them some Aid , protesting in Writing in a Publick Declaration , She did it meerly out of a Sense ● Right , by which she was put in Mind of that Custom of Pri● to defend the Oppressed ; and remembred therein , the An● Contracts , and Leagues of Friendship , between the Dutch and English ; with some short Hints of Spanish Extravagance . Religion also was made mention of the Security where commended to her Case ; She had made good both in the Concerns of France and Scotland , without any desire of what did not belong to Her : The concluded Articles of the Peace were for the most part the same , by which the first Alliance had been setled ; and that Five Thousand Foot , and a Thousand Horse , should be sent to fight for the Netherlanders , and be paid by the Queen ; That the Embassador , who should be Commander in Chief of those Forces , with two other English-men , should be received into the Senate , and be present in all Councils , relating either to the War , or other publick Matters of State ; That the Netherlanders should set on a Fleet of equal Number with tho Queens , and to joyn with them : And that for the re-imbursing of the Charges , at the end of the War , the Sea-Port Towns of the Briel and Flushing , ( of whose Government nothing was to be changed ) together with the Castle of Zeburgh in Walcheren , were divided into the Custody of English Garrisons , as Pledges ; not without fear , for the future , though their present necessity made them cast it aside . Of this Auxiliary Army sent to the Dutch , Robert Earl of Leicester was made Generall , a great Pretender to Virtue , and who hid the unhappy and hated Spirit of the Family of the Dudleys ( whereof he was a Branch ) with an acceptable and courteous Behaviour . The Original of the Greatness of his Fortune , began first in a Prison ( for the Greatness of his Stock , had not exempted him from Troubles ) wherein the Lady Elizabeth was then also confined , by the Suspitions of her Sister Queen Mary . In this place he gave great Reverence to the young Lady , though not in regard of the condition of her Affairs at that time : From whence , by obsequiousness , and partaking of Misfortune , a commiseration and loving kind of pity arose ; wherewith she behaved her self with such a Womanly Indulgence , yet so that he might nor forget his more Manlike Care , that his Mind was so elevated into a flattered Conceit of himself , as he imagined she would chuse him for her Husband , being Queen ; which though he could never obtain , by the Emulation of those who loved him not , yet was he raised even to the highest Pitch of Honour ; and though surrounded with Envy , yet amongst the most powerful of his Enemies , he passed without Affront or Molestation . When he first came among the Hollanders , he was followed by the Love and Affection of the People , and courted with the Flattery of the Great Men ; for there was a certain pleasant and winning Majesty , both in his Countenance , and Speech ; and he was really looked upon , as the onely Restorer of their lost and decayed Fortune . He used an excellent Freedom and Liberality , both in his Letters and Martiall Acts ; wherewith the Netherlanders were so taken , that in all hast , to this person , though a Forraigner , and among his own people , not altogether esteemed a Virtuoso , before any tryall of his disposition , the Government of the whole Netherlands , as it was in the times of the Emperour Charles , together with the whole Command both at Sea and Land , and the ordering and disposing of publike moneys was committed ; The Senate also were so addicted to him , that they suffered him alone to choose Assistants out of those named , and in some manner , he alone eq●poized the notes and suffrages of them all . But his outward zeal in matters of Religion , was the great inticement of all beginning his Government with the settlement thereof : And the yet fresh hatred of Valois for the contrary , made him the more beloved . And there were some , who preferred him before the Prince of Aurange , hoping he would not exact so much , in regard the way now to seek their right , was become shorter , in regard of their own Wealth , and the powerfull friendship of so excellent a Prince . But these two great Honours , some judged to be bestowed on him , to satisfie his ambition ; but the more simply honest , only looked at them , as done with intent only to oblige the Queen further to them ; but it fell out otherwise , for she urged them to excuse her , seeming as if she were afraid , that they would unawares in the person of the Earl of Leicester , throw upon her the Government , which she had before refused . But probably she had , as knowing his disposition , some higher suspition of him . Presently , that attendant evill of all power and greatness , flatterers incroached into his Bosom , by whose insinuations , and his own ambition , ( as there is nothing more naturall to a man ) being envyed , when he was desired by the States , to take the accustomed Oath in Solemn manner , and to receive the Ensigns of the Commonwealth ; he turns their favours against them , and , as it were , going into a Province , he enters into Consultation with divers , but chiefly Englishmen , how , and by what means he might compass the Soveraignty . It is here to be understood , that there is very great difference between the Natures and Dispositions , manners and Customs of those two Nations ; for the English , as they serve faithfully , so when they are raised to Honour , they recompence their former humility with much insolence and pride ; But the Netherlanders obey and command in one equall degree , no Nation having men of Eminency in greater esteem , not hating , with a more implacable malice , those who they find contemn them . Which Leicester not considering , and not acquainted with the Authority wherewith he was trusted , not taking notice of those who trusted him with it , began to fling off all thoughts of resenting , and to grow obstinate in his Opinion ( such was his Confidence in the English Souldiery , and his present Grandeur . ) And this was so much the more dangerous , because he himself knew nothing of the Intrigues of the Belgick Affairs of State , nor would hearken to such as had some insight therein . Nay , the Netherlanders themselves some of them took his part , but they were onely either such whose Estates at home being wasted by their own ill Husbandry , or the Wars cruelty , whatsoever slavery they fell into , chose it rather than poverty , the greatest mischief of all , or else , who in the Country taken from them , having been bred in Honour , were now impatient to lead a private life , and saw no other way than that , again to rise by ; the rest meerly lovers of novelty , for no reason , but because it is new , to whom , in brief , as it always happens in like cases of Sedition , all the loose and villainous persons joyned themselves . With such a Company was the President of the Netherlands followed ; and first , they began to cast out oblique scandalls against the States , which if they saw received with greedy ears , then presently they fell to more open railings , accusing all of the faults , which it may be , some few were guilty of , as if all things had been known and understood by this over-busie multitude , that conduced to their good . They advised him also to a too hasty and over-weening hope of the Dictatorship , after the Example of the Prince of Aurange , and he credulous of every thing , as having his Judgment weakened by long felicity , and not well discening how great a difference there was in obtaining the favo● of a Woman , and seeking the Soveraignty over a free People But the vulgar being incited against the States , who genera● of their own accord , hate the Governours under whom they suffer any thing ; He undertakes the defence of the Treasury a very popular matter , when yet in the managing thereof , ● was as true , that the Earl of Leicesters Servants wanted fidelity , as well as himself quickness of understanding and fo●sight . Nor resteth be here , but presently offends almost ● the People , by an Edict , wherein he not only did forbid a Commerce and Dealing with the conquered Belgick Princes , and the Spaniards , which had hitherto been tolerated , ●less upon some Emergencies of Affairs and times : also it would not suffer any Merchandizes to be carried or tran●ported into France , or the Sea-port Towns of Germany , pretending , that he could conquer and distress the Enemy , by a want of Commodities , if he should not be furnished out ● Britain or the Netherlands ; but never at all weighing , ● there are many kinds of Merchandizes and Commodities whereof the Enemy had no need , and yet the Holland abounded with the same . Wiser Heads believed , that he gave way to the covetousness of Sycophants about him , who had already in their minds , anticipated the power that he had reserved of selling Licences , and swallow the gain that should arise from thence for exportation ; and their belief was very much increased , when Ringaltius , formerly imployed as Treasurer or Receiver , both under Alva and Requesens , and after acosed for cheating the Exchequer , but then very high in the Earl of Leicesters favour , had Authority given him by an Edict , to inquire into the Letters and Journalls of Merchant contrary to the antient Laws , which looked upon this as o● main part of their liberty , that there should be no search of , or inspector into , any mens private Affairs . Therefore , when other of the Provinces , that were altogether unconcerned in the War , could not be bound from putting to Sea and Commerce with the Enemy , this way of Gain and Livelyhood being onely taken away from , or debarred to the Hollanders , by which onely hitherto they had been able to carry on all their Affairs ; their greatest and best Merchants , especially considering their number , went away from their Native to Forreign Countries and Cities . For the English took their loss of Trade more patiently , because a Nation more given to Depredation ; and then going to Sea , under the specious pretext of War , assailed and made Incursions and Rodes upon all Spanish Ships , and other places whatsoever under their Obedience : Nor did they spare the very Hollanders themselves , if some by chance at any time were set forth under feigned Owners , and endeavoured to go towards the Western Parts of the World by those Seas . From whence it was found afterward , that although they could escape all the wait laid for them by Pirates , in that vast and scarcely frequented Sea , they should be brought back to the Island of Britain : Nor were Commodities at Home onely of small value ; but those things which were wont to be fetched from far Countries , by this forbidden Exportation , became of no esteem , in such sort , that the States could find no other Remedy for this grand Mischief , than by a publike Decree to lay a Restraint upon all Corn : By which means , those who had been the main Promoters of this hitherto unknown Necessity , and who constiued all things in the worst Sense , began malitiously to alleadge , That the aim hereof was to bring a Dearth upon England . A like Project was this : The Earl of Leicester was of Opinion , and so determined , that the Enemies Lands , though they paid Contribution , should be laid wast and desar● : This , besides the fear of Revenge , was very grievous to all ; who , though at present , by Force or Treachery , driven from their Native Soil , yet , at some time or other , hoped to return thither again . The Souldiery also began to Mutiny , because English Captains were put in Command of Companies of Souldiers from Forreign Places : But Hohenlo coming thither who hastned those that before lingred upon the Earl of Leicester's words ; He undertook the Cause , and would 〈◊〉 suffer a mixture of Officers , but would that each should 〈◊〉 the Reward of their Arms and Valour : And neither terrified with the Hatred , either of that People , or their Leader ; as 〈◊〉 was not to be corrupted with the greatest Promises , so ● openly took the part of the Noble-men , in a generous open heartedness , hating Dissimulation , and in a vehency of Spirit , not caring to conceal any thing . The Care of the War now beginning afresh to breaken did , in some measure , lay asleep this new arising Difference For the Duke of Parma having , during the Winter , had some small Skirmishes , and several Castles about the Rhine being taken on both sides ; and now , upon the News of the Le●● between the English and Hollanders , Recruited from the King both with Men and Money , that he might perfect ● Conquest of Brabant , besiegeth Grave , a Town scitune ● the Bank , on the left side of the Maes , and surrounded with the River both above and below ; which he often before 〈◊〉 and now again experimented , to be fortunate to him in stopping up the Passages , and hindring Dealing . But Count Hohenlo , sent with a select Party of Souldiers , brake through the Enemies Trenches , and did them great Damage ; and a● onely so , but helped with the vernal increase of the River , ● relieved the Town , that he deliver'd the Besieged , as 〈◊〉 from the fear of Famine , as all other wants whatsoever . But the Enemy nevertheless , with a greater Army , ob●tinately continued their Siege and Assaults of the Town , 〈◊〉 especially one general Storm was intended ; which , the Enemy being upon the point to fall on , H●merta , a Dutch - 〈◊〉 of Noble Bloud ( and left there Governour by Hohenlo ) prevented , by an over-hasty and cowardly Surrender ; when 〈◊〉 new Supplies were ready just at hand to relieve him : Solicited and won thereto , as was believed , by the Inticements of a Harlot ; for the Expiation of which Crime , the Earl of Leicester soon after put him to death . They who were Impartial , called this Discipline ; but others imputed it to his Hatred of the Dutch in general ; because Rowland York having a hand heretofore in the mischievous Counsel of Imbisius , and many o●her English , of no better Repute in any thing , at leastwise guilty of Cowardose , not onely came off safe , but were looked upon as fit to be admitted into the greatest Trusts : Venloo , a Town nearer to Gelderland , and scituate on the other Bank , followed Grave , the Common People betraying it , in spight of all the Souldiers Endeavours . In the interim , those loose Bands wasted the Enemies Country , and Prince Maurice , for his first Assay , won Axell by Assault ; which going from Tornay ( this strong Town the United States held in the Coasts of Flanders ) he got by Night , getting thereinto with Ladders . But the War , in the Bishoprick of Colen , whereof somthing was spoken before grew very hot , not so much by the greatness of the Forces as the expert Valour of the Captains : For now Collonel Schenck had left the Duke of Parma's Service , and was gone over to Truxius ; this man won and got Fortresses every where , and destroyed with Fire and Sword whatsoever was subject to the Command of the Bishop thereof : Afterwards , by the Command of the Earl of Leicester , he Fortifies the Isle called Graveward , which lyes upon the left hand of Holland , just at the dividing of the Rhine , and now that is the best Defence of all those Quarters under that Government : But the Count Nienarius , who was Commander in Chief in those Parts , took by surprize , and on a suddain , Nuiss , a Town famous for its Antiquity ; for which the Duke of Parma , intreated by the Bavarian , and ambitious to contend in Honour with the most Fortunate Captains , did contend : For this place repressed and altered the ( before that ) most happy Fortune of Charles Duke of Burgundy : But Parma more Fortunately Assaulted the same , and obtained a glorious Victory , his Entrance into the City being gratulated with Multitudes of Bone-fires : Anon , after this , Alpa Creveceur , and Mursa , being taken into his Possession , he makes a stop at Bergen , defended by Schenck beyond hope and at length was forced to march off , upon the Earl of Leicester's Approach to Zutphen , after the taking of Dewesburg But yet it seemed to him a piece of little less than Coward●e , to stop up the Passages , and Fortifie his Camp : No , like a Noble Enemy rather he returned , bringing with him all his Provision , by this means giving occasion of a Battel ; which , In its Issue , proved fortunate enough to the English , had it 〈◊〉 been sullied by the Death of Sir Philip Sydney , a young Gentleman , born with the greatest Advantage of all things ● as who had honoured the Nobility of his Birth , and greatness of his Wealth , by the true Splendor of all Beautifying Learning , in this excelling his Uncle the Earl of Leicester , to wh● , and his Fortune , how great soever it might come to be in the future , he was intended Successour . Not long after this , Leicester got a Castle over against Zutphen , on the other side the River ; which was begun by the Netherlanders ; who , being forced thence by the increase and overflowing of the River , left it to be finished by the Enemy . The Charge of ● his with all the Land of Welaw , was given by the Earl of Leicester to Rowland York before-named ; the Government of Dave●ry which he had before provoked to Madness , by a Garrison ● Irish Souldiers , st●angers both to Humanity and Civility , upon Suspition of Revolt , he committed to William Stanley ; and both these were done against the positive Will of the State who , for divers weighty Reasons , best known to themselves and , as the Event proved , feared the Treachery of those Men. I would not be taken here to accuse the Earl of Leicester of any unfaithfulness ; but onely will note , that although he were very stern to others , he was easie to Flatterers and Sy●phants , and would give too much credit to pretended Friendships , without any Trial. Nor were these the onely men to be found fault with about him ; there were others very intimate with him , and privy to all his Counsels , whose Factious Designs were soon discover'd . Among whom , Ringaltius , one eminent in the Guilt of the Conspiracy , refused all the Tribunals of Judges ; until at last , as a Renegado and a Traytor , he ended his infamous Life among the Enemies , in a miserable poor condition : Wherefore , now innumerable Complaints , as it were all at once , were made to the Generall ; returning from the War , to wit , That Warro and Garrisons being not possible to be Governed , without the Injury of the Citizens , against this , such should be put into Command as the People were pleased with : And there was added , That the Office and Dignity of Treasurer , or Receiver Generall , was given to Strangers , by whom it was deceitfully managed ; That the Price and Value of Money was unsetled , and the Souldiers and other Charges of the Common-wealth , were not compared with the Treasury , That the Commands of the Sea was betrayed , by the exhausting the Navall Revenues ; That Trading and all Commerce decayed ; That Honours were bestowed on those , who in no wise merited them ; That the Authority of all inferiour Lieutenancies was destroyed by him ; and their Right , so many years maintained , cevoured and swallowed up in Garrisons : Nor was it passed in silence , that the Souldiers at that time hired , did not come , ( concerning which , there was a Suspition , that the English had been the cause thereof ; as willing rather , that their own Forces and proper strength should be brought in ) in regard the Numbers of them were small , when the Covetousness of the Commanders or Paymasters had exhausted the Auxiliary Numbers ; so much , that they were necessitated to give way to the Enemy , not being able to withstand his Victories . These things were thus related , by Direction of the States then Confederate , who , from that time , began to Assemble , and meet more frequently than formerly , that those Things might be Transacted without the Senate , which should keep in awe the Guilty Consciences of the English , as Hollanders ; and privately complaining of many Things , both in relation to themselves , and to Prince Maurice , they took into their Cognizance and Care most ordinary Matters . This the Earl of Leicester took very ill ; that Men from Shops and Taverns , should come to make a Judicatory , who could bring nothing thither with them , but sordid and mechanick Arts , and Minds prostituted to Lucre and Gain ▪ and that he , a Man of that Birth and Quality , should receive Laws from the Ignorant , and despicable Vulgar , and fight under the Banner and Command of Strangers . Much vexed hereat , he thought it would be a Work well worth his pains , if he could possible , to remove such Clowns from the Stern of Government ; for there is nothing more hateful to Nobility , than the Dominion of Peasants , being generally sharp Observers of Oppressors : And this he thought might the more easily be brought to pass , because Strangers , and the multitude of Citizens , ( which is far the greater ) having no share in the Government ( as was supposed ) would gladly hearken to this Equality . But I revolving in my Mind the worthy Precepts of wise men , and antient Forms of Cities , do rather think , that as many as would exclude that part of the People from Honours , for whose common Utility , the advantage of all things chiefly redounds , do conceit Matters of that difficulty , as are better to be , walked after in Discourse , than Practice : For , not to speak of Nations , Bordering upon the Sea , amongst whom the Commons had the Superiority , the Spartans Democracy as being free from Flattery , equalled almost the greatest Kingdoms : Nor had Rome any peaceable or setled Government , untill the Commons were admitted to have a sh●re therein . And , at this day , in many most flourishing Cities , where the Government is Aristocratical , the Vnderlings of the Senators , in the Name of the Common People , exercise all Offices : Neither is this Order forbidden in that Commonwealth , who is indebted to the Water for all it hath ; and , by the Dignity of Trades and Merchandizing , grown much greater than of old , so that the whole World hath participated of her Navigations : And all the Wealth is almost in their Hands , whereof an Account is exacted , where Honours are to be bestowed , according to the Judgment of Antient and severe Legislators . And surely , Covetousness and Wealth , are no where less to be suspected , than where the Dominion is not perpetual , and as it were limited within Bounds . But the Earl of Leicester , prepared to alter both these , and other long-continued Practices ; not so much in a ridiculous Affectation of Novelty , but that by separating the Nobility , and others , for Wisdom eminent , from the rest , he might draw them into Parties . And first he took to him as Chaplains , some Interpreters of Scripture , ( for in this Age they alone carry the liars and Affection of the Multitude ) such as were eminent for their outward Profession of Zeal , and differed from others : For , at first , in the Commonwealth , Religion being less esteemed than was fit , was reported to be the onely cause of the Troubles ; and things more earnestly longed for , because forbidden , upon pain of punishment , became neglected , when they might be used with Impunity : Reverence to Things Sacred , was , to all that shewed it , dangerous : No Honour was given to Priesthood ; nay , there were , who would not allow any Right of Ecclesiasticall Censures , but would utterly abrogate it ; and all this , when they remembred with Canker'd Hearts , and imbitter'd Minds , the Lordlyness of Priests formerly ; and so , in a venomous Malice to Old Things , they made all Things New. But Liecester , on the contrary , by his Example , shewing to them Authority , and other Advantages of England , which they should enjoy , first won the Applause of his Preachers , and by them gained the Affections of the People ; committing and trusting many Affairs of the Commonwealth not to the Magistrates , but to those who were in some way or other conversant with things Divine , or else concerned among the Plebeians ; who , though willing , yet could never attain to right use and knowledge of things : And now many whose Counsels had been sound and faithful to their Country , were openly put back from their Honours , because they agreed with the Church of Rome , either in all Points , or at least in some ; little regarding , how this matter would disturb the Peace , if once it were published abroad , That they had received such a Religion , which would admit of no Companions in the Common-wealth , except of the same Gang. This had not long continued , but among the Frizons , and in Utrecht , where the Inhabitants had taken away the power from the Magistrates to themselves ; and , in other Cities , which had formerly been Tumultuous , and ruled by the too great strength of the Multitude , the Name of the States began to be murmured at , and he c●yed up for the onely Vindicator of Religion , the onely Conquerour of their Enemies , and punisher of Intestine Ambition and Covetousness . Moreover , he placed English Souldiers in Forts , Islands , in or near the Sea , and other Bordering Parts : Neither had he less Confidence in Sonojus , who , for some famous Actions , having merited the Government of West-Frizeland , under the Prince of Aurange , now hoped to confirm the same to himself , by the Favour of Leicester , and that he should attain the Command next under his Greatness , and so to tear this Province , and some other Garrisons , from the greedy Dominion of Holland , and the Charge and Care of Prince Maurice , who bridled , and hid in a Resolved Silence , the greatness of his vertuous Disposition , when at the same time he was sollicited , to perpetrate most false Crimes , and that under the Vizor of Friendship . Thus prepared , the Earl of Leicester having preferr'd many out of his own Number , and the Plebeians every where were in doubt of Discords , the greater part of them would follow him , he believed now he had not much to do to possess himself of his desired Dominion ; especially , if he continued in the Queens Favour still as formerly . Wherefore , least he might by too long absence , give Opportunity to his Enemies , as knowing the nearest Intrigues of that Court , he goes home : The Reason whereof pretended to the States was , that he was called thence to the Council of England , where he would not forget to help forward the Belgick Affairs : But the Commons were otherwise informed ; for to them he pretended the Indignities offer'd him by the States , were the cause of his departure , threatning never to return , unless the Face of Affairs were new moulded : And this , together with some Letters scatter'd among the people , ●inraged many ; the matters therein contained setting forth either the bitterness of the States , or else Leicester's Merits , and affectionate Endeavours for the peoples good . A Rumour also being spread , that the Queen would not refuse the Dominion and Soveraignty of the Netherlands , unless she , frighted from it by the Experiment of the first Confederacy , and innumerable Laws , Articles , and Covenants , whereby even the justest Government was eluded , and came to nothing . By these means , it came to such pass , that at Vtrecht the New Magistrates , and in Frizeland the private persons , in the name of the Publique , took the Confidence to send to the Queen Deputies , who should not so much offer as receive from her the Conditions and Form of a Principality : But she absolutely refused them , though the Parliament of England then sitting , promised , If she pleased , to give some Aids of Money on that behalf : Yet for all this , she could not escape the Suspitions of some , that she had rather have received this Honour from the Seditions and Tumults of the Souldiers and People , than from the free Consent wherewith it was publikely offered , and by her refused . The Earl of Leicester now departing , left to the Senate the care of the Commonwealth , but not long after , a Writing was produced , wherein he had reserved to himself the Command of all Garrisons , and other chief points relating to the Government . Hereupon , some were sent into England , who should complain of their lame form of dominion , and that if any sudden stirs or commotions should happen , there was no present power to remedy the same . But they stayd in England a long time , in regard of some present troubles , wherein that Kingdom was involved . For the Queen of Scotland , being driven out of her Kingdom by her Subjects , fled to the protection of Queen Elizabeth , as a Supplyant , being related to her , by a near consanguinity , beside the allyance of Honour , as her Sister Queen ; There she being puffed up with great flocking to her of the Romanists , and believed , or at least imagined to have conceived a hope , not only of regaining her former fortune , but that there was a private kind of danger that threatned the Queens safety from her , by her laying claim to the Crown ; first she i● committed into strong Custody ; but there , the fear and danger of her yet continuing , she was at last put to death . In this mean while , among the Hollanders , were bloody tumults , and as either party prevailed , so were bonds and banishments inflicted ; But where William Stanley delivered Davoury , and Rowland York , the Fort opposite to Zurphen , to Taxis a Spaniard , who accepted of the Treachery , but disdained the persons , though both very intimate with the Earl of Leicester ; then many of the common people extolled the wisdom of the States , and highly condemned their Treachery . But there were some Englishmen , who to take away the Infamy of their Nation , said it was done by the Command of their Superiors . Yet there was one Allen , afterwards a Cardinall , who though an Englishman , in a Book concerning the same set out , would seem to defend the villany , by the pretence of Religion ; which notwithstanding his defence , remained still as it was , a most perfidious Treachery , and wicked Example , no less scandalous to it self , than fatall to the Authour of it . For after falling out between themselves , it was said , that York , a Man of an undaunted boldness to do any thing , was poysoned , and that Stanley being removed from Daventry , went into Spain , with his Company which he carryed with him , his Pay being taken away and gone . Nor did he find the Rewards he hoped for there , no one daring , or at least willing to lay any Confidence on him . But the Confederate States , taking in their own behalf , the voluntary submission of the People , as well as of the Souldiery , that the Calamity wherein the Common-wealth was involved , though for the present great , might be turned to good ; they incited Prince Maurice to the affections of his Father , and now in the absence of the chief Governour , they give him the whole Command of the War : Besides , they required both the Governours of Provinces , and the Souldiers , to take an Oath to the States , which hitherto had been neglected , but was by the Traytors , and all other seditious persons , that they might thereby the better conceal their crimes , and by the more ignorant , interpreted to the Honour of the Earl of Leicester , as if it had been the Oath to the Queen . This done , the Edict against Exportations was reviewed , and moderated ; so that to the peaceable Provinces , all things but only necessaries for War , might be carried . And to Provinces in Hostility with them , and the places bordering thereupon , they might export any thing , but Materials for War and Corn. And this Law was afterward , according as the necessity of the times required , oftentimes enlarged and contracted . At this time , many things were done in the Netherlands , with much variety and charge of Fortune ; for the Provinces of Brabant and Flanders , by the smallness of Trade , little converse , and the perpetual lying wast of their Fields , being quite exhausted , suffered extreme penury ; those men which of late had good Estates , and a sufficiency of Wealth , being reduced to the meanest beggery , ready to starve for want ; yet this fear , and the Royalists Forces lying round about them , were hardly able to restrain the People from revolting . On the other side , you might see the Towns of Holland , enlarging themselves within their forbidden bounds , and without ; and in the Sea-Ships lye up and down on every Coast . And really , I think this almost to be the only Nation which hath thriven by Trading and Commerce , more in the War , than it could have done in time of Peace , and therefore to be accounted most fortunate , if the beginnings its of greatness had not been held back , and wasted by civil discords ( while they had also a powerful Enemy within their bowels ) the usuall end of old States , and decaying Fortunes . Altapen , a Captain of the Spanish Party , after he had drawn over the Town of Geldres , whence the whole Province of Gelderland takes its name , with the Governour thereof , by Covenants , was slain at Boisledue , by Count Hohenlo : he left him a Castle to take near the Town , which from that slaughter committed there , took the name of Crevicour . But the Duke of Parma , with a violent , and almost incredible force of Guns , and other Warlike Engines , mightily weakened and damnified Sluys , a Town by him then besieged , in the furthest Coast of Flanders by the Sea-side , that fronts Zeland , an Isle , called Catzen , lying on the back thereof . Which when the Earl of Leicester understood , returning without any delay , he resolves but in vain to break into the Haven ; but when his mind was altered , going to Ostend , because of the Enemy , he pitched his Tents , and fame increasing the number of his Army ( whose bigness was not yet known ) it appeared at last , that each of them had been afraid of the others Forces more than they needed : The Earl of Leicester marching away first , imputed the losse of the Town , which was very ill resented by all , not to the Enemies valour , nor the endeavours of their party , yet not well agreeing , in regard of suspitions : for now his whole study was anew to prosecute and revive the long covered , and almost forgotten dissentions , and to lay the fault upon the States . To this purpose , he gives out , that when he went about to repell and drive away the Enemy , that both Souldiers , Mony , and all things else were afforded him with evill will ; and what at last they sent , was hardly enough for Garrisons and Forts , not proportionable in any respect for an Army : And if their poverty was such they could afford no more , why did they still involve the Common-wealth in such a desperate Case , to the mischiefs of an unhappy and lingring Warre ? for now the Spaniard began to use his accustomed Policies after Victory , and the Queen her self seemed to incline to Peace : although a Fleet sent out under the Conduct of Captain Drake , by wasting and spoiling the Coasts of Spain declared to the World , how weak that Kingdom was at home , that was feared so much abroad , and another Fleet under Cavendish , had roved over another Coast of America , and fallen upon the Molucca Islands , bringing away great advantage : But many things now frighted her , being a Woman , and growing into years , as , the frequent Rebellions of the Irish , who had now in the Belgick Warres become well skilled in Military Discipline ; That Scotland was suspected as a private foe , while the Spaniard declared himself a publick Enemy ; That France had no kindness for her , and not a few in England were desirous of novelty . But the States , knowing how much it had otherwise prejudiced their Affairs , throwing off , as much as they could , any mention of a Treaty : if the Treasury could be faithfully managed , they denyed the annual pay of thirty Florens ( for that was properly the Wages of all the Forces , except the English Auxiliaries , and Souldiers for Sea-Service ) to be despised as such an inconsiderable allowance , when the Prince of Aurange had oftentimes brought greater matters to passe , with less charge and fewer men ; adding further , That wise and considerate 〈◊〉 knew how to make the best use of a little , whereas when men ca●● lightly and easily by money , yet they are never satisfied , though they have too much . Afterwards , some Letters of the Earl of Leicesters , to his Friends , being found , wherein they were accused , that they had forgot their duty , and unjustly busied themselves in matters of importance , not belonging to them ; they , to wit , the States , do by an Edict set forth and declare , that of old , the Peoples Right was in them , and of late , the Princes Right was translated over to them , that they still kept both , notwithstanding the delated Lieutenancy , and divers other things they spoke of , relating to the honour of their Convention , and whereby they might clear themselves from the objected crime of ambition . But Leicesters hopes were now grows higher , than to stand upon delaying niceties and policies that were understood ; wherefore scorning , that the People should any longer have a voyce among the Magistrates , with an hasty over-ruling Confidence , he prepares by faction and Garrisons , to bring under his Yoak , the Cities that stood more inward upon the Land , and thence to throw a sudden terrour upon the rest , not taking warning by the example of Valois , whom such an endeavoured violence thrust out of the Government , though setled therein by Contract and Agreement . But before the danger , the whole Plot laid by the Inhabitant strangers of Leyden was discovered , many of whom , suffered death as a worthy punishment , for seeking to induce novelty in a State , where they were strangers . And although perchance some of these might be offenders , rather out of ignorance than malice , yet was that severity towards them very necessary , and broke the whole design of all , either begun or intended , commotions ; Thus at last being openly discovered guilty of an unworthy and unlawful ambition , he went away into England . And there the Queen , after she had sent the Lord Buckhurst , no great Friend of his , to inquire into the Affairs of the Low-Countries , that the less notice might be taken thereof in the Council , protected him by her Royall Power , yet made him to abjure all Authority over the Netherlands . But while he yet supported his old Partakers with Letters , and was after laid aside from Military Affairs by England , he lived not out a full year , uncertain whether taken off by his Wives Treachery , who , as it were , confessed her Adultery in his Life , by her unequal Marriage after his death , or by any other means unnatural , or the common Fate . However it was , his death was not so much lamented by the Queen , as it was rejoyced at by the Low-Country men , who were thereby once more freed from a Danger , than which , a greater , in all their Affairs , never hung over them . In the interim of these Affairs , Collonel Schenck took by Surprize Bonne , a City of Germany , scituate on this side the Rhine , and then possessed by the Bavarian . Now was there ( as one may say ) a Cessation of Arms throughout the Netherlands ; for the Duke of Parma did not , as he was wont , with so much intention break in by War upon those Discording Provinces . A great Design against England had taken his Thoughts and Endeavours , it being accounted a more noble , and less difficult Enterprise . Most of the great Souldiers , who had fought for the King of Spain , looked upon that Island as the amends of their Merits , and the Reward of their Labours ; and as it was near to France and Germany upon occasion of War , so the Counsel was , That being a Transmarine Kingdom , it should be gotten by War : But these Counsellors , every one by his own Fortune , or by Death hindred , at this time , as it were by the Justice of Revenge , after a League concluded , & Aid sent openly to the Rebels in Ireland : A great Fleet was prepared in Spain against the next Summer ; The Duke of Parma prepared all his Garrisons against that time to man it ; and so far did his hopeful Imaginations carry him , that he concluded this English Expedition would be a worthy Catastrophe of his Ten Years Victories , and make his Name equal in the Register of Honour , with those of the most famous Emperours . But the Spaniard endeavoured to stifle the Rumour of this imminent Danger , with the Noise of a pretended Peace ; For the composing whereof , the Dane , as a Mediator , came to propound Mediums ; and Cains Ransovius sent to the Duke of Parma , whom the Souldiers of Holland intercepted by the way , as he passed with a Warlike Train , and not distinguishable among those that fought : But the King adjudging that they wittingly had , contrary to the Laws of Nations , violated his Ambassador ; and chiefly , because his Letters were broke open , took so sharp a Revenge , that he laid an Arrest● Restraint upon seven hundred ships , that were passing backward and forward in Trade for Corn ; by which means , ● the people then living in these parts , were wonderfully terrified with the fear of Famine , having never before , by any like Example , been disturbed . But this Scarcity was helped by necessary Counsel , that French and English Vessels coming from the same Seas , should go to the Ports and Markers of Holland . Thus was that Danger escaped , onely with the Expence of some Money , forced from them by the Danes ; which notwithstanding , and for that the King would not vouchsafe to give Audience to the Embassadors . sent to him , stuck highly in the Stomachs of many , who thought it very hard , that the Lesser Dominions should still be obnoxious to Damage , at the will and pleasure of the greater . While these things were doing there , there was likewise a kind of Tre●y with the English in King Philip's Name , because the Queen was looked upon as the onely Support of all the Low-Country Affairs , to this purpose . That all Jealousies and Fears should be thrown away in the laying down of Arms , if the Provinces which had Rebelled would return to their pristine Obedience ; Th● as she took off all things concerning Religion in England , so in the Netherlands Religion should be ordered according to the Mind of the Spaniard , though there had been taught a pernicious Doctrine , that Matters relating to Religion , were to be determined by other Judges than Princes . This proposed Pacification was listned to by Queen Elizabeth , with no less Subtilty than it , was offered , chiefly aiming , that by this Pretext of Compounding Business , she might spin away , and divert the time of danger , for she now had Intelligence of the Fleet. And dissembling her Fear , she onely pretended a pious desire of Peace and Commerce among , and with the Provinces ; and , to that end , sending some so instructed out of England , to command the Hollanders , that they should , without any murmuring , hearken thereto , and that they would draw upon themselves so great Envy , as to be esteemed by their cruel Obstinacy , the Authors of perpetual War and Bloud-shed . But they revolved with themselves , and a fresh remembred all the Treachery Blandishments of the Spaniard ; for what Event had the Treaty with Requesens , but that all the Forts being taken , the more considerable Cities might the easilyer be besieged ? At the Pacification at Colen , how was the hopes of a reall Peace blasted , by solliciting so many Provinces to Revolt ; and so was Flanders , by the like kind of Colloquies , betraid : And at last , the Enemy got so much Recruit of strength , while he fallaciously promised Tolleration of Religion , that now he dares absolutely deny it . Now to speak of Peace , when there were such Civil Discords among the Citizens , were just to strike their Arms out of their Hands , that others might , as they saw convenient , submit to what they pleased ; but let heed be taken , that they used not more hast than good speed . And though things might be composed upon equal Terms , yet neither the League made at Gaunt , nor John's Treachery could be forgotten . That to Kings , whom the Bishops of Rome would dispence with , or absolves from the Sacred Tye of an Oath , every Covenant made with Subjects , would be reckoned all one as a Victory . And there would never be wanting men , that would seek , to raise themselves and their Fortunes , by the slavery of their Country : And in these things , every one openly , as doubtful , spent the time , because they saw she perswaded to Peace that might compell . And as often as the Queen perswaded them not to delay , they beseeched her , That she would not cast off that Cause of God and Men , and leave Threescore Cities and a People , ready , if their present Treasure were not enough , to increase the Publike Stock with their private Wealth , a Prey to the Malice and Avarice of the Treacherous Spaniard . Hereupon the Cities unanimously agreed , ( for this Consultation was related to every particular City ) That no Embassador , should be sent to the Enemy : Onely the Queen , Winter growing on apace , sent into Flanders , to make , if she could , a Peace , though not suitable to her Wishes . Here , while they discourse of the place of the meeing , and of their Commissions , the English asking a Truce , the Duke of Parma defiying , Three Moneths are elapsed : Queen Elizabeth demanded for the Netherlanders Pardon , their Antient Laws and Governments of their Cities ; for her Self , the continuance of the Old Leagues , the Re-imbursement of all her Charges , and Security for the same , the Souldiers on both sides being disbanded : But as to Religion , and the Form of Worship , she moved so faintly , as if she would seem not to meddle therewith . For now she was come to this , That she onely desired two years for the performance of her Demands : As to the Towns , which the English held , either by Covenant , or other Occasions , she refused not to deliver them , upon the Receipt of her Ch●rges . The Spaniards , while they utterly deny any Tolleration of Religion , and will have all Affairs of the Netherlands left to King Philip's pleasure ; objecting , instead of payment of the English Disbursements , That thereby the English had been the cause to them of greater Expence ; and as they extenuate that , they amplifying other Things , did now appear plainly to the World , that though they sought a Treaty , yet they never intended a Peace : And Arguments of their Hostile D●signs , and Warlike Preparations , every day broke out clearer and clearer ; until at last , the so long feared Fl●et , set an end to the one sides hope , and the other sides dissimulation . But Dissention and Factions , with By-names , went not out of Holland with the Earl of Leicester ; but under this pretence , the Garrison Souldiers , both of Cities and Castles , made Disturbances , robbing and pilling every where ; especially they , that , by ill-ordering of the Treasury , were behind in their Pay , for fear of Peace , hasted by Rapine to repay their Labour in the War. At which time , some were pleased , that the third part of Pay should be offer'd , which by the Custom of the Netherlands is always in Bank , and never used to be disbursed , but upon very good occasions : Which , because it could not speedily be obtained , in regard it was the Remains of many Years , and to be demanded of many , they forthwith every one took to himself , what Liberty or Licentiousness he pleased , being defended a while by some English the Queen had sent ; As if the Name of English , would have made these Crimes pass more currant : The Souldiery of Geertruydenburg , upon the receiving a great Sum of Money , seemed cotented ; but into what an un●●ly Baseness and T●eachery , they afterwards backe on I w●li●m its proper place relate . Sonoi , in the City of Medem like , ●cituate on the Western Shore of the Frizian Gulph , by the Rebellion of his Souldiers against him , suffer'd the punishment of denying Obedience to Superiours ; Prince Maurice by Siege , reduced these to the Obedience of himself and the States . ●●ssel also , Governour of the Garrison in Flushing , hoping to command in Chief all the Souldiers in Zeland , and drawing to his Party Veren and Armuyden , Towns in the sle of W●lcheren , with an Ambition of Rule , was at length , 〈◊〉 Queen's Commands , who understood he●●● things a 〈◊〉 Renunciation of the Earl of Leicester , which now 〈…〉 heard of , forced to desist . In other places , the Seditions were appeased with less danger , but every where with great Expence of Money . These things , though not bursting out till the following year , I have mention'd in this place , because they are coherent with the matter . But before I settle my self , to proceed in my impartial Relation , of the following Troubles , I think it will be a digression , both satisfactory and pleasant to the Reader , if I take a short View chiefly , of such Domestick Affairs of our own , as is necessary for other Nations to come to the knowledge ; such as was that War , when a few People , and they living in a narrow compass of Land , and shaken with many grievous Slaughters , should yet raise it self to such a Greatness , against so mighty a Power as that of Spain . Therefore , I will compare what Bounds , what Form of Commonwealth , what Number of Forces , and what Natural Dispositions , and Inclinations , were in this middle Time most usual , with both these People . After the Liberty confirmed by the League at Gaunt , Don John of Austria had Conquer'd Namur , Lutzenburg , and Limburge ; The Duke of Parma gained by particular Agreements Artois and Henault ; by Treachery he obtained Flanders ; and Brabant and Mechlin he subdued by Famine , excepting that in Flanders the Town of Ostend ; in Brabant Berge●op-Zoom and Williamstedt , ( so called from the Prince of Aurange ) together with some Castles , all lying upon the Sea-Coast , or by the sides of Rivers . Frizeland and Over-Issell , were in the power of the Vnited States , onely the Spaniard had Groningen : The rest , Steanwic and Daventry excepted , with as many other Fortresses , were divided with the Enemy ; And they wanted not many Towns in Gelderland , besides Arnheim , Geldres , Ni●umegen , Zutphen , principal Cities , and some less Carrisons held by the Spaniard . Prince Maurice did wholly govern and Zeland ; after the rest , there came under his Command , beyond the Frizons , the Dominion of the Sea , and all other places , which continued faithful to the States in the Enemies Country . They took away every where the great President , of having proper and peculiar Governours in Cities , suffering none such , but in the very uttermost Borders : Nor must I omit to say something of their Neighbors . Beyond the River Eomes , is the County of East-Frizeland , commonly called Embden-Land ; By the Maes and Rhine , the Bishopricks of Colen and Leige , the Governour whereof a Bavarian , a Kinsman of King Philips , who encompassing almost all the Belgike Provinces , by divers Names of Ecclesiasticall Dignities , possesseth most large Territories ; and although the Court of the Prince of Cleves and Juilliers , had not yet been claimed by War ; yet either by infused Dread , together with the pretence of the Burgundian Alliances , it seems to incline towards the Spaniard ; and then if any of those Cities should fall to the like Religion as the Hollanders , they had an Enemy close by them , that would be no less implacable than theirs . But Cambray , which , after the Defection of the Neighbour Cities , being clogg'd and annoy'd with its own Garrison , Valois had , by his last Directions , commended to the Kingdom of France his Protection ; Baligny , who was appointed Governour thereof , by the King's Mother , Catharine , kept after both their Deaths ; and he now joyning himself to the Guisian Faction , while the Duke of Parma rejoyced at the prolonging of the War , thereby to recover satisfaction for the wasting of the Country ; and King Henry , driven out of his own Cities , had no peace nor vacant time to mind these beginnings , took to himself an Authority , though he knew it could be of no long continuance : These were their Bounds and Limits . Now let us consider their Polity ; the Vnited States , among whom the Prince of Aurange , for a long time , had the chief Authority in the King's Name , and then in his own ; afterwards , both his , and the States Power , sliding into the Earl of Leicester's Dominion , were taught by Experience , that the strength of the Empire , divided into many Hands , though it may suit better with Liberty , yet is it more subject to discord , if the fear of the publick Enemy be but abated ; but the Government it self lost nothing , for what was substracted by any means from its power , was doubly regained in the benevolence and affection of the People , for Honours and Licences were wholly granted by it , whereas Impositions of Taxes and Subsidies , and other burthens were laid upon the People by another hand . And besides , such is the nature of the common People , that they will generally lay the fault of all miscarriages upon those who are most active in the Common-wealth , and yet for Victories they will only acknowledge one . The Nobles and more potent men , were wont by an antient Custom , according to the hereditary right of their Possessions , to govern the Country , and the Inhabitants therein , but Towns were left to be ruled by selected and choyce Citizens ; and the Reason was , because the People imploying themselves in multiplicity of Affairs , did not desire to be called together , and assembled upon every occasion of electing Officers , or making Laws ; but out of them forty , or sometimes fewer were picked , who afterwards meeting together , did consult and deliberate of all things that concerned the Commonwealth , and these were called , The wise and sober men . And if death or banishment , took any one or more of them away , others are forthwith chosen into the vacant places , who are eminent for their Prudence and Riches ; and the Laws and Ordinances made by this Assembly or Common-Council , are , by the Consent of the whole City , obliging to all , so that it is hardly found in an Age , that any People gainsay them , but are ready rather to fight in defence of the Authority of their Governours . These every year nominate severall , out of whom are chosen Praefects , ( this Power formerly belonged to the Prince ) who are to maintain and defend the publick Peace , and are called by the People , Masters , and these at most were four . There are seven others , that are called by the name of Eschevins , do passe Judgment in all differences of private concernment , as likewise in criminall matters : These Offices are undertaken and performed as a duty incumbent upon them in behalf of their Country , with little or no Reward or Salary : And to these mens Power , and the Counsel of some that are their Assistants , who must be well read in the Civill Law , all the business of Towns and Cities is referred , and by them dispatched , with this additional Power allowed to them , of making Laws , and raising moderate Sums of mony within the verge of their own Jurisdiction ; from hence the whole Empire , as it were , assembling these Chiefs together in one Body , they who before singly governed the Parts , thus associated and conjunct , do praeside and rule the whole Nation . For three or four times in the year , or oftner , as the Emergencies of Affairs require , there is a Council summoned out of both degrees of the People , which is called the Convention of the States : But the Nobility , because they cannot easily meet from their several Remote Habitations , have conferred their Power and Authority upon some few , whose Riches and Honour is greater than the rest , and they meet in that Great Council in the behalf of all . To these , in respect of their Quality , is only given the priority of suffrage ; for every one of the meaner Ranks have a Vote equall to them : When therefore the Common-Council of any Town hath deliberated at home , concerning matters there proposed , the Magistrates , and some of the Assistants , are sent to the great Convention , to give them account of what they have so done , and thereupon to obtain their permission : all other things that may happen , either by accident or conveniency , are left to their Prudence and Fidelity . Wherefore in this great Assembly , as all things are discussed , which formerly the Princes used to take care and Cognizance of , so they assess what Taxes , Assesments , or other Customs , are necessary every year , for the bearing and carrying on the Burthen and Charge of the War , which is proportionably rated upon every Province according 〈◊〉 their Forces . But because this Great Convention is ag● quickly dissolved , the Nobility and chief Magistrates of great Cities , may chuse fit men out of themselves , that they sitting at the Helm of Government , may put in execution the Ed● , and Decrees of the States , and oversee all other quotid● business , and in sudden Cases to provide remedy ; and ● any thing happen , that requires a greater care , they may by a Proclamation in Writing , summon the Great Assembly of the States : This Honour doth generally continue but for time limited ; But the Dignity of Advocate of Holland , is perpetuall . He in the times of the Princes was the only assertor of the Publick Liberty , and as then is dangers , so now , the form of the Commonwealth being changed , he is in the Convertion of the States , and in the meetings of the Deputies , he demands their Advice and Judgment , he by perswasive Speeches draws points to a head , and composeth any difference like to fall out among them : This Office was executed very prayse-worthily , from the beginning of the War , by Paul Busius : and after him John Olden Barnevelt had the same , and much honoured the same by his proper vertues , whereof he gave a most excellent Testimony against the Earl of Leicesters Threats and Policies , manifesting himself both a faithfull Counsellor , and a person of an invincible Spirit . This is in effect , the Form of the Government in Holland , from whence the Customs of other of the Provinces , are not much different . Every place hath its proper Overseers of all penalties and forfeitures belonging to the publick Treasury , and Judges , who are men well skilled in the Laws , to whom Appeals might be made from the inferiour Courts of the Town . These are they who obtain all lasting and continuall Dignities , out of whose number , a Prefect is chosen , and these are always nominated by the States only . But now , the Senate takes Cognizance of all things relating to the confederated Union , and provides all-things necessary for the War ; and all that are admitted into it , do swear , That without any respect of them from whom they are sent , they shall advise what shall be most advantagious to the Publick good . Now it is to be observed , that hither are sent from every Province some , particularly from Holland three , from Zeland two , from Frizeland the like ; and from every one of the rest , one . Hithet , when there is any more grave and serious matter to be debated , the Governours of Provinces are sent for and admitted : But because matters of the greatest concornment , were from all Antiquity , never dispatched , without the consent of every severall Province , and that was found , by reason of the infinite multitude of business , and the hazard of long delays , to be inconvenient ; therefore it was agreed , that Deputies should be sent with free Commission , who should always attend the chief business of State ; and if any thing hapned there , that required more deliberate Consultation , and merited maturer judgement , that forthwith every one should consult the States of his own Province . Every Province , which now according to the League , sends out of their chief Cities some , hath an equall right of suffrage ; And by turns , they successively come to be Presidents . And at that time , these were the Provinces , Guelderland , Holland , Zeland , Vtreche , Frizeland , within the Vlye and the Lecke , and Over-Issel . This Deputation hath by little and little assumed to it self the nature of a perpetual Assembly , resembling the Confederate or United States , and doth frequently use that name . And the Power here included , and vested in the Deputies for a prelimited time , is not prolonged , unless by the pleasure and Authority of their Superiours , by whom they were intrusted . In like manner , others of an inferiour Rank , are chosen for Sea-Ports , and other Towns lying on the Sea-Coast , who are by their Judgments and Counsels , to order and settle all Navall matters . This in brief , is the Method and Form of that Common-wealth ; nor is it congruous , only to mind the meaner sort which means , as the Government grows famous , being ● bounded among a few Families , so neither is altogether popular , as to be made up out of the multitude . The Authority of the Nobles being left to themselves , and all our power residing in the chief Citizens of the more Noble Cities . Hence as it were , by certain steps were they elected who were to govern the Provinces , and to look after all other publike business , not as in a meer Democratical form , by promiscuous and accidentall choyce , but by having a rega● to their descent and Progenitors , the acquisition of their Wealth , and their other laudable dispositions , and vertuous qualities : Nor was the Provision for securing liberty herein ▪ any whit mistaken , while things of greatest difficulty and concernment , were ordered by the judgment of many , and the chiefest Authority passeth from hand to hand , which ●s the cause , that many without the hope of continuing their greatness , have made it their study , to learn and put in practice the true manner of well governing . I have found it an experimented truth , even when Wars were maintained against the Romans , that the People both of France , Germany , and Britain , were wont to examine and discuss their more weighty matters , by the Peers of the Land , and such choyces made by the Cities , and that some remainders thereof appear , even where Kingdoms have been since long setled . But if we may dive into Records of greater Antiquity in Greece , we shall find the like settlement among them , under the name of Amphyctiones , by whose unanimity , the almost incredible power of the Median Monarch , was both resisted and conquered . And so in Achaja , whose strength at first , though inconsiderable , yet by an harmonious Agreement waxed formidable . But to proceed , though every Province hath a Metropolitical City of its own ; yet now the chief and common Seat of Empire , is among the Hollanders , who as they far out vye the rest of their Confederates in Wealth , so they do not a little go beyond them in Authority . The Hague is a Village , and the Seat of Prince Maurice , exceedingly and choycely pleasant , with delightful Woods and Groves , and its neighbouring Bank. The State of the Commonwealth , in the Provinces under the Kings Command , differeth not much from the other , but that the great Assembly of the States , for those parts , are seldom called together , except it be for setling of Taxes , and raising Mony ; some few are selected to manage the private Affairs of every Province : but the Senate with the Regent , and the rest assistant thereunto , as the Judges of Law and Treasury , have the whole Government of all things ; and whoever is admitted into any Office , he continues therein without alteration or change . The Revenues of the United Provinces , what they were , is before declared : afterward when they had shaken off all fear of Tyranny , they began to settle Tributes for their own Commonwealth , and when their Trading and Merchandizing encreased by the decay of Brabant , their Spirits were augmented as their Riches , and their undertakings were attended with success ; their confidence boldly venturing upon the greatest attempts , enlarged their charges and expences : their Fields , Houses , Victuals , Cloaths , nay their very Heads were not free , but made lyable for payments of Mony. They had the Sea open to bring them most certain Customs , which not lyable to the hazard of War , as other things , though it was the endeavour of those in Power , not to hinder Trassique , if possible , least Commodities of great value might by incertainty and hazards be carryed elsewhere . But the Wealth of the Spanish Provinces , though consisted much of Taxes , very hardly , and with an ill will gotten , ● by the accession of great Sums of Mony from the King , of exceed very far the other ; but that the multitude of ● who were interested in the receiving and payment of the same , and the easiness of fraudulent dealing therein , intercepted and devoured the greatest part thereof , before it ca●● to the uses for which it was designed , while some of the● would keep it as their own , and others as profusely and prodigally wast it . The Souldiery of the Hollanders , consisting of Citizens , Allyes and strangers , besides the Auxiliary English Forces ▪ did not at this time exceed eighteen thousand Foot , with a indifferent Cavallery , the greatest part of whom , lay in Ga●risons , and were far short of their Enemies in multitude , before France had made him divide his strength : But the Earl of Leicester's neglect , and their other many Seditions , had taught them , that it was better and more safe for them , to defend themselves with small Armies , than by exceeding their Treasure under the name of Souldiers , to raise themselves enemies . And now every day they brought their Discipline to be more strict , that those Citizens and neighbouring Provinces , and others that redeemed their Lands , lying partly in the Enemies Country , from spoil and pillage , by paying mony for Composition , might not be injuriously ve●ed ; and when the Souldiers were drawn into Winter Quarters , they were not to take any mony under-hand , while they were there , but the Commonwealth did defray all charges during their stay ; by this equality a wonderfull thing was brought to passe , that every house was glad and willing to entertain them . All the Infantry was divided into Regiments , ( for so we will call them , ) every Regiment containing ten Ensigns , and seldom more . Under every Ensign , were to march an hundred men ; 't is true , some Companies were at first greater ; but , if you will look upon them generally , what with Death , and running away , and what with the Captains false Musters , they hardly arose to that Number . Every Troop likewise was to contain so many Horsemen , and three of these Troops , as it were a Wing , had but one common Commander . And that all these might with the more ease be paid , every Province took to themselves certain Companies of Foot , and Troops of Horse , to whom out of their proper Treasure , they constantly gave their Pay : And as every Province thus answer'd his proportion , so they began a new Custom , which was , That they would in Vacancies , name the Captains , and other inferiour Officers under their Pay. The Captains themselves managed the meaner Services ; but they who governed the Commonwealth , either for their Vertue , or out of Favour , would appear in such as were more eminent . The Forces of the Enemy were much more numerous than the other , whereby they kept in awe , what , or whosoever they suspected , and guarded their Borders , though of a very great Extent . The Common Souldiers Pay was alike on both sides ; but they had greater and more extraordinary Advantages with the Spaniard , with whom also there were a great number of persons who had double Pay ; yet were they not less burthensome , either to Towns or Countries , whether in the Camp or in Garrison , so that they were more than doubly destructive to the Treasury : And their Military Discipline was much neglected by their private Emulations . On the contrary , Prince Maurice , upon whom , chiefly , the whole Care and Weight of the War lay , pretermitted none of those things which had been used by Antiquity in the Art Military , or that were grown Customary by Modern Practice and Experience : He diligently encouraged his Souldiers , to attend all the Enemies Motions ; and though he sat in the Highest Seat of Power , yet he would not suffer the meanest things to pass without his Care : So that it was admirable , to see this great and Warlike Instructor , who had never had any Master , by discreet Considerations , establish all things for the War , that Guards might be diligently kept , and Cities well Fortified ; he causes sound men to instruct the Souldiers , how readily to pitch their Camp , and to use all sorts of Engines and Instruments for Assaults ; and in regard they were yet unexperienced in Battels , Sieges , and Fortifications , he hath them caught to manage Horses , to observe their Ranks , to carry Provision , and to raise Works , not according to the Method of this Age. At first , these Endeavours were laughed at , by the Ignorance of those who are ashamed to learn what they understand not ; but after the Success of some Experiments , they were admired ; because hereby they that had turned their Backs in many Fights , now durst stand and look the Enemy in the Face , and reduce by strength Towns that they had lost : So that now all did plainly confess , That as no man excelled his Father , in gaining the love of the People , and laying the Foundation of a Commonwealth ; so by the great Blessing of Heaven , the Son was as famous , for the increasing and defending the same . But how much the manner of the War was alter'd from the first use , will easily be understood in the Context of the following Work. A considerable Number of Ships are sent to infest the Enemies Towns that lay by the Sea-side , and to guard the Passages of Rivers : Some go out , as a safe Convoy for Merchants , and to secure the Fishing Trade : Others sail up and down , to scour the Sea of Pyrates : Without all doubt , in this , the Enemy was inferiour , who had very few Ports , and they incommodious , and not many Ships , which onely waited upon Towns. The Nobility on both side , either contented themselves in an unprofitable carelesness , or the peaceable enjoyment of their Honours , with a kind of Neutrality for Envy , of the Commons on one side , and of the Spaniards on the other ; or else out of an inveterate Stupidity , because some cunning Princes , changing the Execution of their Military Offices , into Hereditary Possessions , had taken all from them , and given them as a Favour to the other . Some few there were , that either out of Love and Thirst of Renown , or their particular Discontents , did take up Arms , and do Service suitable to their Births and Qualities . Among the Commons , the young men , and such as onely knew the Evil of the present Times , because they had never seen Peace , were content with any condition of Affairs , not being sensible of the War , otherwise than by Rumors , and paying Taxes ; and many , because the Religion publikely received was not affected by them , for no other cause , followed the Cry. But the Laws of Holland , though many of them not very harsh in their Sanction , did sorbid to the Catholikes , even the use of their Religion in private , notwithstanding the like Orders had been the cause of so many former Tumults : The same also , by a kind of implicite manner , put them from the chief Honours : But the States allowed some mean Allowance to Priests and Nuns , so long as they lived quietly , because in many places their Possessions were laid wast ; but it pleased , by connivance , to suffer the Meetings of other Sects . The Ministers of the Publike Religion , were admitted on neither side into the Council ; nay , the whole Throng of Ecclesiastical Persons were beyond the Inspection of the Magistrates . Finally , if the nearest Troubles had been appeased , there would have been no suddain fear of new ones . On the other side , There was another Party of Netherlanders , whose long Experience , and continual Converse among Troubles , had made them now not gainsay the Causes thereof . There was onely a Shadow of those Laws in use before the War , nor was the Duke of Parma's Modesty alike constant to all : Some Cities were kept under by Garrisons , but all were cu●hed by the Authority of Governours . And although the Bishops enjoyed the Seats , the Lady Regent formerly , being the Duke of Parma's Mother , and Alva had setled them in , and many other Things were done for the Jesuits sake ; yet the Inquisition , and all punishments inflicted thereby , were either suspended or moderated , in regard of the War , and respect to the Enemy ; because the greatest part having fled , that were Disseuters , the rest had learned to obey , rather out of fear than punishment . On both sides , Traffike and Merchandizing , together with the increase of Work-mens Wages , did readily supply the dearne's of Victuals , and other Things necessary for Man's Life ; and also , the Prices set upon greater Commodities , and the Fruits of the Field , which were somewhat scarce . Among the Hollanders , the Merchants Trade flourished , which is the Nurse of all Inferiour Manufactures ; Amsterdam alone equallizing the greatest Mart-Towns , either of this present , or of former Ages . In the mean while , as the Benefits of Peace were received , notwithstanding the War , so the Evils thereof were not quite vanished ; for Men's Minds were not so much naturalized to Cruelty by the use of Arms , as to run into contrary Extreams ; For all such as fled hither for safety , and had secured themselves from a necessitated Banishment , by a competent Provision , by the Company and Society of Forreigners , and imitating the better sort of them , no Check of the Laws being able to restrain them , would run into a supers●●ous Excess and Vanity of Clothes and Dyet , until they had by this means drawn in others to the same , to avoid the shame of Poverty , though they were in no way able to bear the same And therefore , then that old and constant simplicity of the Hollanders , and their uncorrupted Frugality , was changed into Luxury and Profuseness , which though it might advantage the Treasure , yet was ( I am sure ) very pernicious and destructive to all good Manners ; because as Avarice , as old overgrown Evil , grows into Confidence , it will not let Nations Conquer'd think so as long as they can live at such heighth . But the Vices of the Enemy , made these seem Virtues , whose more wastful and abominable Prodigality , was 〈◊〉 to be curbed even by Poverty it self . The End of the Annals of the Netherlands . THE HISTORY OF THE Low-Countrey's Affairs ; WRITTEN By HUGO GROTIUS . The First BOOK . I Shall here begin to Declare that more setled Course of Affairs , wherein Prince Maurice , having attained the Chief Command of the Army , drew up himself the whole Managery of all Businesses . The Commonwealth had still the same Face , Religion was controverted with like Animosity , the War sharply maintained with equal Obstinacy , and all hopes of Peace utterly laid aside ; so that now the Series of Things was indeed , in respect of its Actions , various , but in it self , not at all intricate : England was assaulted by Spanish Forces , and France greedily thirsted after , not with a covetous Eye , or vain Wish onely , but by the sad Threats of a Malicious War. It cannot be denied , but that his Treasury is exceeding great , yet not sufficient to maintain so many Wars at once ; from hence becoming sensible , of all the Evils of Poverty . During this time , both the Minds and Forces of the Low-Countrymen , had some ease and respite , Leagues and Alliances were begun with several Kingdome , and in part again broken off : There the Praefects and Governours often changed , and at last the Regent himself ; Confidence not resting assured in the meanness of her Guard , and Treacheries most ignoble abounding every where : Whereas here , by the Vigilance and Ingenuity of one Captain , not onely Danger was escaped , but Arms advantaged ; the Navall and Maritime Power increased infinitely , and at once in Strength against the Enemy , and in Reputation amongst others : so that now it might credibly be believed , that in the Equality of both Parties , the War would now grow doubtful ; for this time made it appear , that the smallest things might be waited on with humane hope , and that it was never too late to be helped by a Miracle . I am about to publish , according to the Method of History , what things have certainly been seen and heard ; nor am I ignorant , how odious it is afresh to being in mind these things among them , whose Hatred is yet raging ; where by the positive and impartial Assertions of Truth , you may happily by the Enemy be accused of Flattery , and to your own Side not seem altogether free from untruths : But the Judgment and Reward of my Fidelity will proceed from Posterity ; And if God have , in Mercy , appointed any End to this grievous and bloudy War , it may chance there will be some , who drawing Arguments from hence , may give an Account thereof with greater Security , and more Eloquence . In the interim , let it be for the benefit of such , as being far remote from the knowledge of our Troubles , may know the value of their own Peace , from the Evils suffer'd by others , and may hence learn Documents of War , whereof , though not in Civil Discords , they may the more fortunately make use of against a Barbarous Enemy . But it is very difficult to set down Things as they were really done , because the absent , many times , are quite forgot , and the present too much praised : As that most offends the Reader , so this makes the Writer more blame-worthy . Besides , the following Age doth many times , either out of forgetfulness , or the potency of the Conquerour , leave out , or at least fall short of , the exact Discovery of their Knowledg : But if it be necessary for those Things to be publikely mention'd , it will be advantageous to the Writer , that he lived among those , who may well be ashamed , if they allow not to him that Liberty , which they promised to all . Adde also , that many of the Events happen'd hereabouts ; and he hath the greater advantage and reason to admire the mean beginnings of this increasing Common-wealth . THE Great Year , according to the Account of Christendom , One Thousand Five Hundred Eighty and Eight , and which Astrologers had sore-told to be the last of the World , was now come : Certainly , either that Art is vain , and it must be reckon'd among the Follies of our rash Credulities , that we suppose our selves able to comprehend Futurity , or else it is an Errour of such , who do not rightly understand the many vast Intriques of Destiny : As a part of the Caelestiall Threats , the Spanish Great Fleet was looked upon , which , while he had Peace with the Turk , and saw France embroiled in a Civil War at Home , he made great hast to set out : For it was not enough , that they who had been Conquerors of so many Kingdoms , and subjected the New World so long , should win a little Nation to their Empire by mutual Conflicts , unless with Scandalous Language , they abused the Government thereof by a Woman . But the Englishmens Confidence , encouraged the Low-Country men , and the Bulwark of the Sea made the English-men confident to repell Force by Force ; for they had not yet forgotten the Names of Saxons , Danes , and Normans ; nor were insensible , that whoever entred an Island , seldom failed to win the possession thereof : For the Kings of England , because they had been troubled with Civil Wars , to prevent future danger in time to come , upon like occasions , dismantling all Garrisons , Forts , and Castles , had laid the Kingdom open to Forreign Invasion ; Then besides , what signified their weak Bodies , and Minds made effeminate by a long Peace and Luxury , being without Leaders , without Cavalry , against the well-disciplin'd Power of the Spaniard ; and those that under the Duke of Parma's Conduct , had for so many years been Victorious ? Thus did they threaten Revenge to such as should not assist them , but the rest some Respite should be given to . Now , as it is the Custom of greedily ambitious and covetous men , promising their Hopes a larger and more extended progress , they destin'd to themselves the interdicted and excommunicated Kingdom of Scotland and Denmark , intending afterwards to make use of English Force● , and withall of their Natural Hatred against France , at such time as that Kingdom should be embrewed and even lye wallowing in her own Bloud : As for the rest of Europe , divided among so many Petty Princes , and never like to be united or cemented , by any good Correspondence or Harmony , it would of course become a Prey to their Conquering Swords . But men of more serious and modest Judgments could not believe they were so vain , as to promise themselves so great Success , though but in Imagination ; but rather supposed they might endeavour to try their Fortune at Sea against all Nations on the Coasts thereof , and to spread abroad among all People , a great , though not a certain Terrour of them ; or else , for a time , to compell all Pyrates to keep within their lurking Places , and themselves to bear away all commerce . And the Pope ( whose name at this time was Sixtus the 5th ) had encouraged & set on the Spaniard by his Bulls to Conquer England , which the Simplicity of some of her former Kings had made Tributary ( as was said ) to his Triple-Crown . He therefore following the Examples of many Popes his Predecessors , who first , by the Discords of Princes , had usurped a Right over Kingdoms , and then over Kings themselves , exposed England to the Conquest of whoever would undertake it ; as if Queen Elizabeth had taken the Government thereof without any Right , and detained the same by the Slaughter of the Nobles , and the slavish fear of the People ; urging moreover , besides the Crime of her Heresie , the stain of Bastardy , as being born in Adultery , which had been endeavour'd to be concealed with the Veil of a Divorce . These , and many other things were mention'd in the Ball , inviting all men to be assistant to such an Expedition , and absolving from all Tyes her Subjects , whether of Oath , or othe●wise ; That they should seize and take her alive , if possible ; but if that could not be , then to kill her . And , as a Reward , to encourage the perpetrating so nefarious an Act , Impunity was granted for the same on Earth , and Pardon from God , and other such like Enormous Fooleries , which now are onely imposed upon the Ignorant , as a Shadow of Power ; and indeed , are no otherwise looked upon by them . However , this may surely be believed , that there were many principal men in England , who were much troubled at the present state of Affairs there , whose Affection to the Spaniard , Bernardinus Mendosa , who , under the Name of an Embassadour , had lain there for many years , as a Spy in the Court , by his vain Boastings had discovered : But whatever his Thoughts were , it appeared true afterward , that however the English Catholicks might differ in Religion , yet there was none of them so imprudent , as to trust their Lives and Fortunes to the undistinguishing Sword of a Forreign Conquerour . In all the Parts and Coasts of Spain , and in Italy where the Spaniard had Command , there were raised and armed Twenty Thousand Men , and One Hundred and Fourty Ships , part of them of an almost incredible Bulk and Burthen , which afterwards proved the main cause of their Destruction . Among these , there were many Galeons , and Galeasses , which built high , with many Turrets and Cabines , like Cities or Castles rather than Ships , were Rowed with Three Hundred Oars , cover'd over Head against the Shot , and casting of Darts , or other like things , and their Belly and Sides made very strong , the better to be able to bear the Violence of the Waves : Marriners were hired almost from all Nations to put into them , and they were Victualled with full Provisions for Six Moneths , besides a very great Mass of Coin , provided for a War at Land , was in them , and Cannon , and other great Guns for the Land-Service , to the Number of Five and Twenty Hundred . And all this Preparation , the Work of so many Years , was publish'd in Print , to their own Glory , and the Terrour of others , that it might evidently appear a sufficient Demonstration of the Spaniard's Wealth and Greatness . Now though there were some that would have had Warre proclaimed with a Herald , yet others thought the Right of Claim from the Pope's Sentence , would make out but a lame Title . But so great was their Confidence , that the wholesome Counsel both of the Duke of Parma , and the Marquess of Santa Cruz , was disapproved ; which was , That the first Care should be to get some Part belonging to the Hollanders , because all Flanders could not yield one safe Harbour for a Fleet , against the Hazards both of Warre , and the Sea : But most advised , That the surest Victory would be gotten by Delay , unless the Army were presently landed at the Thames , to assault the City of London . The Charge and Command of this whole Fleet was committed to Don Alphonso Perez Gusman . Duke of Medina Sidonia , a Person meriting that Honour , as well by the Nobility of his Bloud , as any other thing whatsoever ; and , under him , many Gentlemen of the noblest Families in Spain , and infinite others of inferior Gentry , had entred themselves as Souldiers , but at their own charges , induced as was supposed , not so much by the covetousness , as the assurance of getting very great booties . It was constantly reported , that they divided among themselves , as the reward of their pains in the War , beforehand , as well Honours , as Lands and Houses . There were taken among the spoyls of their Ships , many Ropes , Halters , and other Instruments of death and slavery , which they , as not doubting the Event , had prepared for such as they should conquer . The Spring growing now very forward , they met at Lisbone , whence driven into a Haven in Gallicia , they wanted three Ships , which by a cruel Tempest , together with Slaves that rowed them , getting their liberty , were thrown upon the Coast of France ; In the mean while , the Duke of Parma , upon whom depended the principal part of the Expedition , with above thirty thousand Horse and Foot , lay in Flanders , having cut great Ditches , for the easier carriage of all his Forces to the Sea-Towns . He had brought thither eight and twenty Vessels , serving to ayd other Ships of Burthen , and to hold his men , besides near four hundred Flat-bottomed Boats , that might without hindrance come close to the Shore , part of them being bought , and the rest built by incessant Labour and working night and day ; He had ready also , Bridges for the better and more safe transporting Horses and Men on a sudden , as soon as the Spanish Fleet had entred the Sea ; But neither the English or Hollander made any provision to prevent the danger of so great a War approaching , thinking they had been driven back by the Wind , or else vainly imagining , that Ships of such Bulk and Burthen , would never venter , or run the hazard of their narrow Seas . Finally , some did not stick to affirm , that this was only a Convoy for the Indian Fleets return , although the King of France , upon very good Intelligence , publickly declared , both the strength and intent of the Fleet. Thus did they flatter themselves with Reports and Conjectures , not sensible of the greatness of the danger they were in , till it was afterwards avoyded . The Hollanders , notwithstanding , mustred all their Ships and Seamen , as well private as publick , and fitted them for War , and when they had so done , they in a manner besieged all the Ports of Flanders , that they might stop the Duke of Parma from coming forth ; of the rest they had no great doubt : At last , and almost too late , the Queen , who had hitherto been lulled into security by a Treaty of Peace , now claps all that were suspected to wish innovation in Religion , either into Islands , or Marsh-lands , and fills the Thames Banks on both sides , whereever it was thought the Enemy might land , with Horse and Foot on a sudden gotten together ; She comes also and views , yea by words , encourages the multitude , that made indeed a goodly appearance , but had been much inferiour in the use of their Arms , to the Duke of Parma's Souldiers , if he could have come : However , to animate all , there were some who compared all the Queens actions , with those of the most famous Women , however fabulous ; n●y , they did not stick to equall her to Tomyris her self , or the Queens of the Amazons , or that notable piece of Feminine Valour in the same Island of old , Queen Boadicia . Her Fleet , whereinto also she had taken all private Ships fit for Service , She thus disposed . The Lord Seymor , had the Command and Conduct of the lesser Vessels , in the Downs , and at the Thames mouth ; the greater being in number one hundred Ships , and which for the most part traded up and down in the Spanish Seas , were in Harbour at Plymouth , from whence , when occasion should be , they could with ease come out to meet and fight the Enemy , over whom , the chief Command , as Admirall , was given to the Lord Charles Howard , Earl of _____ . The Vice Admirall was Francis Drake , ( afterwards Knighted , ) a Man eminently famous for his Victories at Sea , the fame whereof , he carryed with him in the compassing of the World , and most worthy in this great danger , to be called by his Country to her assistance . The Enemies Fleet was not far off from England , when the Queen , who herein had been deceived by false Rumours on purpose invented and sent out of Spain , Commands by her Letter , the Lord Admirall Howard , that in regard She was informed , that the Fleet was not coming , or at least would be a long time before they came , that he should unarm and discharge the best of her Ships . He had scarcely performed her Command , before the Spanish Fleet appeared , when it was no small care and pains to the Admirall , to recall his Souldiers , who had without order or fear , taken liberty to be absent from their Quarters and duty , as supposing they had leave to do so . And no less was the Spaniard over-seen , in that he did not immediately fall on , when he might have taken them so unprovided , and at unawares . But the Commanders that were afterwards taken Prison is , though they blamed themselves for that over-sight and folly , yet were heard to excuse the same , by the strictness of the orders laid upon them , and the nicities they were to observe in all points prescribed , then which nothing hath caused the loss of more fair opportunities . For Philip would not have his Fleet run any hazard , untill the Duke of Parma , by putting likewise to Sea , had doubled the terrour of their approach . But the Lord Seymor , and the Hollanders Ships joyning together , kept him close in Dunkirk , that he durst not venter to break through with his smaller Vessels ; nor could the Spanish Fleet , though by that means it had escaped the following disasters , come so near the shore , being full of shelves and Quick-sands , as to drive away the Enemies Ships , that were much more light and nimble : And that was a thing of great consequence at that time , that no men did so much as suspect , that the Spaniards ( possessed as it were with a fatall and stupid blindness to their own ruine ) had neglected to furnish their Ships with many things which were necessary for them , out of hopes to have them from the Duke of Parma . Now it is to be noted , that his Ships , or the greatest part of them , had few or no Seamen , and the Reason thereof might be , besides the avarice of their Prefects and Governours , that there were very few Seamen , either bred in , or belonging to any of those Netherlandish Cities under his Dominion . And the Baltick Cities were not able to supply the number he wanted ; and especially , for that all who were forced aboard by the Spaniards , took the first opportunity they could find to run away . In this Interim , the English Fleet was gotten together again , and with very much difficulty , and hard Labour , by reason of a cross Wind , at last got out from Plymouth , that they might at a distance annoy the Enemy . In which kind of fight , it easily appeared , whether was more advantageous , the Ships of great and heavy Burthen , or Vessels more nimble and expeditions to turn and wind at all Assayes , for few of the English Ships were equall in bigness , to those of the Spaniard , but being more nimble , and apt to sail , they could at any time get the wind of the Enemy , and either go forward or backward at pleasure ; and if the Wind changing , drove them as it were upon the Enemy , by fetching a compass , they eluded their expectation . And now there being a calm , so that the Enemy could easily come forward by the help of their Oars , they did not shoot common round Bullets , but chained shot , wherewith expanding themselves , they not only tore their Sails and Tackle , but broke their Oars : by which means the Spaniards could not come forward , or if they could , yet they kept back , not having a mind to fight . Their Ships were drawn into a long Rank , with extended horns , which as it made their Progress very slow , so also it made them more lyable to the English Cannon to be spoyled ; And then if any Guns more sharply annoyed them , they drew in their Mooned and crescent Squadrons into the Body of the Fleet , and that one might not go before another , bore less Sayl , neither could this be done altogether with safety , as was experimentally found by them , their Ships often falling foul upon one another , in their making such Tryals . And this hapned to Valdez , a great Spanish Captain , and of the same Family with that Valdez who is memorable for the Siege of Leyden . For a Ship of Sevill , carrying eight hundred men , under his Commadd , fell foul upon another with such impetuosity , that the Fleet was necessitated to leave it , having lost her Mast , that she alone might not hinder the course of the rest . This being encompassed and assayled on every side , yielded it self to Sir Francis Drake , and the Men in her , saved by his mercy , contended in prayse of their Conquerour , even to flattery . At the same time , the best Ship of Biscay , whereof Michael Oquendo was Captain , took fire . Some report , that the Man being a Netherlander , and that either mindful of his Country , or angry that he saw himself suspected , together with those that begun the fire , upon the approaching of the flame , leaped into the Sea. Few of the Men were saved , but the lower parts of it , being untouched by the fire , became a booty to the English . Presently after , they missed a Ship of Venice , and severall other smaller Vessels . During this , the English Fleet augmented with Recruits , and the flocking thither of the Nobility , who did strive by their forwardness to manifest their affection to the Queen , was in many divisions spread over the Sea , so that which way soever the Enemy steered his course , he was still surrounded , and in every place torn with continuall shooting ; wherewith so much Gunpowder had been spent , that the●e began to be a great scarcity thereof ; and with that want , they were ever after , during the whole Conflict , oppressed ; till at length , some was gotten from Holland : without which the Kingdom of England at that time could not have bee● defended . Now had the fight continued without ceasing , at a distance , for the space of eight dayes ( for the English Souldiers being fewer , and not able to cope with the Spaniard , had shunned , by all means , a close fight ) and on the eighth of the Ides of August , they were come to the Streights of the narrow Sea , between England and France ; Here the English Fleet , which you may remember , I told you before , was divided , met altogether , containing of Seamen and Souldiers , together eleven thousand , and having left the Halanders to guard the Coast of Flanders : The Spaniards casting Anchor , waited for the Duke of Parma , and with him some lighter Ships , near to Calais , when he in the mean while , void of all hope , and not knowing what to do , makes procession about the Churches , attended with many vowes ; In this perplexity of mind , whether he aymed at the Lieutenancy of Britain , or any higher Title , since it hapned otherwise , and is variously reported , I will leave it to every mans opinion : But now the Spaniards sent from their Fleet into Flanders , severall Noblemen , among whom , was the Prince of Asculum , ( whose Mother careless of her own Credit , had made the King suspicious of his being true born ) to consult of the common affair , whose passage being hindred , that they could not return , by that means they escaped that generall ruine , wherein so many were afterward involved ; for by the Queens Command , who now began to be in no doubt , but the Enemy , as soon as the Moon left shining , chusing a duskish night , would if possible , joyn their Forces , in this manner brought a great confusion into the Spanish Fleet , that had set up their rest another night in that narrow Sea. Eight English Ships filled with Engines , containing Stones and Gun-powder , and other combustible matter were , being fust fired , sent among the Enemy , the Sea and Wind both favouring the Design : But the Spaniards , being mightily amazed with the glistering of the Flame ( for they perceived it came towards them , and gave a great Light over all the Sea ) cut their Cables , and get out to Sea : In which Surprize , and violent Fear , one of the greatest Ships , commanded by Hugh Moncada , entangled with another Ships Cables and forced thereby to a Disorder , was by the Violence of the Sea , and Force of the Wind , driven aground on the French Coast , and there the Sea-men and Souldiers , of whom there were in her , besides those that Rowed with Oars , Four Hundred , hoping for some Relief from the Continent , held the English , now invading and assaulting them with Ladders , in a long Fight , till Moncada , and many others , being kill'd , the Ship was taken , and by the space of three whole hours spoiled . But the Governour of Calais would not suffer it to be burned , that he might preserve the Shadow of a Friendship , the King of Spain not having yet publikely professed himself an Enemy to France , though it was believed , he had at this time a Design upon that very Town . The King lost there in ready Money Fifty Thousand Ducats , and Three Hundred Slaves were set at liberty . A few of the Ship-men escaped out by swimming , and were the first that brought into Spain the News of the Miscarriage of the whole Voyage . The Fleet , thus scatter'd with a Panick Fear , is Rallyed again near Gravelin , the next Town of Flanders ; and though very much gall'd and batter'd with the Guns , and other Military Engines of the English , yet they could not be forced to break their Orders any more : In this Conflict chiefly , the Spanish Design was ruin'd , and brought to nothing ; for divers of their Ships being shot through with great Bullets , for that they could neither plug up the Holes or Breaches , nor free them from Water by their Pumps , were swallow'd up in the devouring and merciless Waves ; Particularly , one Biscayan Ship , that was very fiercely assaulted , while the Captains within it , between Valour and Necessity , dissent in Counsel even to their Extremity , was immerged in the Sea. Two Portugeze Vessels , being brought into the Mouth of the Vly● , ( for the Wind had driven them thither , they in vain striving to get out to Sea ) fell upon the Coasts of Zealand , as if it had been the Design of Providence , that they who were equally ingaged in the Danger , should likewise between them divide the spoil . The one of these Ships was called the Philip ; the other , was named the Matthew . Didaco Piementel commanded this , and Francisco de Toledo the other , both of them Collonels ▪ that , the chief men in it being gotten away in the Ship-Boat , the Flushingers had ; but Piementel scorning to fly , and refusing the Boat sent to him for that purpose , after he had , with the loss of many of his Men , endured great Extremity from their Guns , deliver'd himself Prisoner to the Power and Protection of Peter Douse , who being Commander in Chief of the Holland Ships in these Parts , hung up in the Church at Leyden an Ensign taken from the Spaniards , of an unusual Bigness , as a Trophy for the Peoples Insultation . Both these Ships , all things being taken out of them that were fit for use , were left to the Submersion of the Ocean . And now the Hollanders and Frizelanders were informed , that the whole Fleet of the Enemy was passing along by their Coasts , whereupon they fearing , that they intended to get into the Mouth of the Eemes , hasted to take away all Land-Marks , by the sight whereof , Men sailing at Sea , avoided the Shallows of those Places . The Spanish Commanders , thus worsted in so many Encounters , and all throwing the blame from themselves , upon the Duke of Parma , began to consult about their Departure ; although they plainly saw , that the danger thereof must be overcome with many other Hazards : For back again , all the Narrow Seas were beset ; so that there remained but one help , which was to compass all the Northern Parts of Britain , where the Rugged Ocean , not broken by the Land , is not onely boysterous , but very seldom passed without the danger of Shipwrack . And if they had then been hindred , so great a Fear , both of the Sea , and their Enemies , had seized upon them , that it was reported , the Duke of Medina-Sidonia began to advise , whether he should yield up the Fleet , and make Propositions for saving their Lives . But the English , onely watching what course they took , least they should fall upon Scotland , or enter the Danish Seas , as soon as they perceived them leave all that Coast , would not , by following them , ran into the same danger with them , since they onely sought a way for their flight through that great Ocean , resting very well content with the Honour of driving away the Fleet , and saving their Country . For when they would eagerly have pursued them , they were ( as I told you before ) hindred , for want of Gun-powder . But they sent the Lord Seymor back in good time , that he , joyning with the Hollanders Fleet , should repel all the Duke of Parma's Endeavours ; the rest , having for a while been tossed with a Tempest , at length got safe into England , though not without danger . The Glory of the Greeks and Romans , who , of Old , made good all their greatest Affairs by Navall Victories , was , without doubt , at this time , equalled by the Fortune and Valour of the English , though the Conquest was slowly and safely gotten , without the joyning in a close and intermingled Battel . And , in the event of this Contest , it is very remarkable , that in all the time they fought with the Spaniards , there was not one considerable Ship lost , nor above one hundred killed or destroyed , either by the Sea , or the War ; when all this while , the Spaniards underwent all kinds of miseries ; for having lost near five Thousand Men , and their best Ships , many of those that remained , being either sick or wounded , and wanting all things , they were at length glad to throw themselves , for safety , into the merciless Fury of a most impetuous and stormy Sea , where they threw over-board their Horses , Cattel , and much other Goods , to lighten their Ships against the insulting Waves . Then the Duke of Medina Sidonia gave Order to such as came up to him , that they should steer their Course between the Orcades , and some other Islands in that Sea , to the Ports of Biscay . Himself with some few Ships that were in better case than the rest , makes his way to the Great Sea , the rest went not far off from Ireland ; some of whom , by various stress of Weather , brought back again , were cast , some upon the Coast of England , some of France : Many driven into Norway , were then dashed in pieces against the Rocks ; and another part thereof , by a boysterous and raging Storm , was whi●led into the furthest part of the North , and the yet unknown World. The King of Scotland performed the Laws of Peace and Hospitality to all that were cast upon his Dominions ; Two and Thirty were cast away upon the Irish Flatts , and the adjacent Sea , and the men labouring to save themselves , we● slain by the Inhabitants , because they were more in number , than consisted with their safety to shew mercy to ; the rest were followed even into their Country , by the implacable . Fury of Revengeful Fate , where two of them were burnt i● the very Port or Harbour ; and others , by like Mischances , destroyed ; onely Thirty remained , that carryed Provisions , and of Ships of War , out one of all that late so great Fleer , bringing home the Commander in Chief . Many of the Nobles , and not a few of the common sort , died soon after their Return , either by the Diseases they contracted in so troublesome and unfortunate a Voyage , or else out of grief of Mind , that while they looked upon themselves as Conquerours , they should be subdued by the peevishness of Fortune . The greatness of their Loss appeared in this , that the King was forced to shorten the time of Mourning by Edict , that he might hide from the publick view the Misfortune thereof , that had filled so many Noble Families , with Funerall Obsequies . Some of the Prisoners , both in England and Holland , were Ransomed ; others had their Liberty given them freely . Many times men learn Piety from Fear , and the Event of a Thing hanging in doubtful suspence , makes them run to their Prayers : But here Publick Thanksgivings were Ordered to be given to God for this Victory : and the Queen her Self , being carryed in Triumph , according to the antient manner , made a Speech to the People ; wherein she shewed , That a greater benefit could never be received from the Divine and Eternal Providence of God , whereby to make out , how weak and vain all Humane Strength is , against the Power of Heaven . And the Hollanders reaped another Benefit from this common Danger , because , after this , they had the more Friendly Society of the English , who hitherto were wont to boast , that they had supported those Allies onely out of meer Humanity . But the Duke of Parma , while the Remainders of the Shipwrackt Fleet were getting home to Spain , being cast from his accustomed Felicity , into a Gulph of Misery , and thrown from the heighth of Confidence , to the bottom of Despair , rather by the impulse of others , than his own Advice , because he began to be hated , is drawn to besiege Ber●●op . Zome ; The Brabanters urged him , That he should not suffer one Town , whence daily Inroads were made by their Troops of Horse into their Country , and laid wast their Fields , to infest them , and put a stop to all his Victories . Although he was not well pleased to remove the Army , now burthensom to exhausted Flanders , to any other place , least out of Shame or Fear , if it should refuse , it should seem there was no relying upon their Assistance : But if Fortune would once more become favourable , and the Design should succeed , thereby a way would be made into the Isles of Zeland , and so to carry the War into Holland , the next way , as he thought , to revive those hope , which he had too confidently before relyed on , and lost . For that Town being rarely scituated on the Borders of Brabant , at a little distance overlooks Zeland ; not far thence is the River Schelde , into which the Zome ( from whence the Town is so named ) falleth , whereby the Town hath a long , but somewhat inversed , or winding , Haven . It was in a very flourishing condition , by continual Commerce , under the Command of a Noble Family , bearing its Surname , untill by the Neighborhood of Antwerp , and the Mischiefs of War , it decayed ; having been taught woful Experience , both by the Enemy , and those who remained there in Garrison . But when it came to be annexed to the Vnited States , though sometimes indanger'd by Treachery , yet now was ● first ●et upon by Force and a Siege . Thol , an Isle and Town of Zeland , is divided from the Territory of Berghen , by an Arm or Branch of the Scheld ; which being convenient , for the passage of the Forces , least , if it should be left to the Hollanders , it might hinder the Siege , Montig●y and Octavius , of Kindred to the Count Mansfeldt , were sent before to possess it ; who , coming upon a suddain , together with flying Reports given out , as if the War were intended against Hosden , they lead Eight Hundred Souldiers over the Fords , hoping to have privily surprized the Coast or Border of Zeland ; but the time of the Waters slowing being not well observed , ( for then it flowed ) a few men easily worsted all those Defendants , endeavouring with staggering Foot-steps , by reason of the Mud , to go forward : In the mean time , the M●sketiers they had left in Brabant , de●ended themselves under the Defence and Shield of the Bank ( for so the place proved to them ) But presently , by the care of George Eb●rard , Count Solmes , that was Governour of the Island , and the noising abroad of the danger , the multitude of his men increasing put the Enemy to flight , and drove them into the Whirlpools , where , without possibility of help , they perished ; the Captains themselves hardly escaped by swimming . The natural Marishness of the place , being very Watry , and somewhat deep , destroyed , as some report , Four Hundred Men ; and if any part of their Bodies , being yet alive , appeared above Water , presently with Darts , or other Things cast at them , they were killed ; in all this Encounter , there being of the adverse Side but one man kill'd , which is almost miraculous to relate ; and from thenceforth the Island was strengthned with Castles , Guards , and other Military Engines of Defence . Hereupon , the Duke of Parma taking another Resolution , that by shutting up their Haven , he might straighten the Townsmen of Provision , with his great Army he besieged their Works , placing Guards in all places near about them ; and where his Men were by any means separated , he made Bridges , to unite the passages to each other . With all which , the Citizens of Berghen were nothing terrified , nor were as if they had been besieged , because both Souldiers and Aid , with all other things necessary for Defence , were plentifully brought to them out of Zeland , and the Neighbouring Cities of Holland , they fought either with Horse or Foot , as if it had been two Camps one against another , many light Skirmishes , but never without drawing bloud from the Enemy : Nor was the Souldiers Valour onely exemplary , but the Townsmens Labour , spent in fortifying the place , was notable ; but most laudable of all , was the Concord between the Captains and the Magistrates , whereby they raised Money without grumbling by extraordinary Taxes . But a difference beginning among the English Commanders ( who had a great strength in that Garrison ) and every thing else , besides that of Trouble , was publikely setled by Prince Maurice , and the Deputies of the States , brought thither by a strong and safe Convoy . Between the Town and the River Scheld were two Castles ; on the one side sufficiently defended by Bulwarks ; on the other , by the Estuary of the Sea ; and for the Battery on that of the North side , the Duke of Parma did , though in vain , endeavour by his great Guns to divide it from the Town , to hinder all passage and Trade by Sea ; and he was induced to that Care and Charge by the hope of Treachery , which the Italian Policy is often eluded by : Two Spanish Captives sollicited a Cook or Victualler , at whose house they were kept , and an English Souldier that used to frequent the house , ( his name was Grimston ) to betray the Castle ; which passage , because it is worthy to be known , I will relate . They , although they could well enough in their own Natures digest any kind of Lucre , yet so they resolved , that if they could get any thing , they would rather cozen their Enemies than their Friends ; and with this conclusion , they come to the Governour , tell him of the Design , and desire his Instructions , which he gives them in this manner , That both of them should take opportunity to go to the Duke of Parma , that he might not flight their Endeavours ; or rather , which hapned , that he might under the Vizor of Observance be circumvented . The Duke binds them to him by Oath , and for their present Fortune , loads them both with Gifts and Promises ; and when yet he durst hardly trust them , unless themselves in the Plot incurred some personal danger , it was agreed , that they should be bound between two Armed Souldiers , with naked Daggers in their Hands , that should go to the Fort , but kill them before , if they perceived any Intention of Deceit . Thus imagining there had been caution enough used , and that having slighted their own , they would not decline the Aid and Protection of Strangers : Upon this Confidence therefore Three Thousand Men , and among them many of great quality , were drawn out to undertake the seizing of the Castle ; The Gate was open , till fifty were entred , and thus far the Event made good their Promises : But then presently a Port-Cullis , the Ropes that held it being cut , was let down , and all that were come in , were kill'd or taken ; nor did the Spanish Keepers mind the killing of the two bound Traytors , being amazed with suddain fear , and dreading the Fury of present Revenge . But the excluded Multitude , seeing they could not make any way back , though they pressed and thronged with all their might , turning Despair into Valour , they scaled the Bulwark , running through the Trench which was now empty , by reason of the Ebbe , and were now past the first Palisadoes , through the Breast-work within , whence driven with Fire-Balls , Hand-Granadoes , and their Fire-works , prepared by those within , fore-warned of the Design , and flying whither they could , fell into Ambuscadoes , and other Traps laid for them , and so were destroy'd ; a great part of them were slain , and they that escaped slaughter , the Tide now coming in , and by their ignorance of the place were smother'd in the Mud : The Duke of Parma finding himself thus deceived , and that the Cruelty of the Weather wore out his men by Diseases and Death , when now , in the latter part of Autumn , the Plains were , by frequent Rains , turned into Pools , and the Rampires ready to fall , by reason of the Mire , first he left his Works , then deserted his Camp , and a long time afflicted with the scarcity of many things , but at last with the want of all , but especially of fresh Water , he was forced , by little and little , to break up his Siege , which he had for six Weeks vainly continued : but least it should seem that he had done nothing , he left some few places fortifyed against Excursions . But the Townsmen of Berghen , nothing hindred thereby , after that very much inriched themselves , by frequent Booties taken from the Enemy , and began again to re-flourish , being under the peculiar Obedience of Prince Maurico ; for the States gave him this , and other places , which had follow'd the Enemies part , in lieu of those paternal Inheritances of his own , which the Spaniard held from him . The Duke of Parma all this Winter , quarter'd his men in the Village of Brabant , by means whereof that Country was wasted , though not so soon as Flanders . At the beginning of the Spring , the Lord of Cimace ( the Duke Areschots Son ) was sent by the Prince of Parma , with a Selected Band of Souldiers , to besiege Bonne , where Schenck not having men enough to defend it , but sending to the Princes of Germany for Aid , laying before them the danger of that famous City , when they returned neither to himself , not to Truxius , any Forces to resist the Enemy , it being their Interest , that under the pretence of War in the Netherlands , the Spanish Power should not invade all that was near them , and by that means , by little and little , incroach upon their Right ; for powerful Empires are wont to take first one thing , then another , till at length they seize the whole ; their being now no Remedy to help themselves , but by sending him present Supplies , and out of the common fear to associate and joyn their Powers ; concluding thus , That if they would defend and protect him , he would preserve and keep Bonne for them : But this Rhetorical Demand ; was answer'd with a Souldier-like Resolution , in the Name of the Germans , ● such Tearms as he little expected . [ But We , say they shal not embroyl our selves in other mens Quarrels for your sake , having been better instructed by the many improspering Aids so often into France : The Differences of the Provinces are ambiguous among themselves , but would prove certainly very dangerous to any Forreigners that should interlope . Some of our Number have never medled with the Netherlands , the benefit whereof they are well satisfied in , not willing to be rewarded as the King of France was , for sending his Brother thither ; and Katharine of Medices , for aiding Antonio . And now , when the same Spaniards seek Amity and a League , shall we go to incense Philip ? who himself being a part of us , by his great Possessions in Germany , restored to their Seats the German Bishops : Nay , rather it behoves us to submit to his Potency , with the desire of Peace , than exasperate his Fury to the Triall of a Warre . ] Thus being frustrate of his hope , while both the English and Hollanders being otherwise taken up , denyed relief to greater necessities , as well as to him : he exhorts the Souldiers left in the Garrison , to keep off the Enemy , which they might with safety , and valiantly to endure the Siege ; which accordingly they did , and killing Baptista Taxis , an eminent Spanish Commander , and comming off Victors in many Sallies , after the Enemy with six moneths toyl and hazard , had in a manner beaten down all the Fortifications , and the besieged suffered great hunger , he delivered the City upon honourable Conditions , into the Power of the Bishop , a Bavarian , for that name was used , though Spanish Souldiers entred into , and held the City . Hence Count Mansfeldt is commanded , who in the beginning of Autumn , had carryed a Recruit to the Lord Cimace's Forces , the Siege being now ended , to attaque with part of the same Wacttendonc , a Town that lies in the upper part of Gelderland , near the little River Nersa ; The Garrison consisted of some Companies of Shenckes men , and the scituation of the place being very marshy , and the depth of Winter made the coming to an assault very difficult . But the ground being raised by the Besiegers , unto the heighth of a little Hill , from whence they should look down upon the Houses , and the Bullets shot from that place at some times , and at other times fire cast thence into the Town , so infested the Townsmen , whom another fear had likewise possessed , least the coming of a great Frost should make all those moyst and wet places , by Ice , passeable for the Enemy , that they perswaded the Souldiers not to stand out , hopeless of any second Relief , ( because the Forces of their Allyes were small , and a great way off ) and hazard all their lives and fortunes . However , the Town was defended till the very end of the year , the continuing of the Siege till which time , what with the extremity of the weather , and what with want of necessaries , cost many thousand of the Besiegers lives , though at last they compassed their intentions , by the getting of the Town . At this time , by reason of the great expense , charge , damage , and losse of the Spanish Fleet , which had wonderfully exhausted the Kings Treasure , the Army had been a long time without any pay , by reason whereof , there were frequent Seditions ; and the hopes of great plunder allured many to revolt to the Enemy , so that the Hollanders , safe within their Rivers , a little enlarging their bounds , did without danger or detriment , make incursions into the Enemies Country . But the States of these parts , while they shunned new , fell into their old , pressures : for some who had been in Arms under the Arch-Duke Matthias , and the Duke of Anjon , Francis de Valois , and boldly usurping the name of Princes strangers , by publick Authority , seized all the Dutch Ships that were in or about Scotland : But an Embasse being sent to the Princes , informed them of their error , as ● understanding the Customs of Holland ; for the Hollanders though they assisted divers Cities with their Forces , yet they never made themselves lyable to any debts by them contracted , for they were only subject to the Authority of the Prince of Aurange . Neither did they now rightly demand from the confederate States , what those Provinces did owe , which had receded from the League . This I thought fit to insert , because by such Speeches , 〈◊〉 did refell those prejudicial exactions , and occasion there was given , of covenanting with the Commanders that remained , with an Oath , concerning their old debts to be paid by certain portions , to the great ease of the Commonwealth . Among these things , partly by a common fear , and partly by the Prisoners of Utrecht , who thought to remedy their folly by pertinacy , the differences begun by the Earl of Leicester burst out fresh . But the Carrison Souldiers of Gertruydenburg , consisting of one thousand five hundred Foot , and three hundred Horse , because they had usurped a greater Licence from the occasion of the discords , than they supposed could be pardoned , and fearing an Infamy among their fellow Souldiers , would not be reduced to order , but remained arrogant by the Neighbour-hood of the Enemy . At the beginning of their Sedition , though they turned out their present Officers , and elected whom they pleased , yet they would not hearken either to the Duke of Parma's Letters or Messengers : Afterwards some Agents for the Enemy , being mingled amongst them , their ignorance not minding them , and those Agents sent to the Hollanders to treat with them , upon their return , setting forth the threats they had heard , to the worst , with the fear of punishment , they not only became enemies themselves , but provoked others to be so ; so that contempt made them outragious , after Willoughby , the Colonel of the English Auxiliarias , under pretence of appeasing the Souldiery , had in truth made his Kinsman Wingfield the head of the Sedition , according to the Advice of the Town , and bestowed the pay sent by the States so as he might oblige , or make sure , such as were suspected , not by any certain Rule , but as he hoped to have them upon occasion , whereupon the Souldiers mocked at them , as being deceived by them , and abused what they had , as if it had been booty . And as soon as the Captains , and the Souldiers , by their example , had spent this money in riot and excess , they sent forth parties of Horse every way , to plunder and bring in booty from the Country . Nay , they retained all Ships that came within their reach , without any distinction of friend or foe ; nor did they spare the Provinces that were absolutely at peace . Thus passing the Winter , they were solicited to treache-which would procure an easie Pardon for all their crimes , by Odourdo Lanzavecchia , the Governour of Breda : for ( as he said true , ) the manner of their offending was dangerous , and that might be urged for an excuse to the Duke of Parma , which neither the English , or Hollander , would ever admit of . This Counsel , they , being now ready to receive any impression of evill , hearkened to , and according to the Custom of Sedition , were inraged with all that perswaded otherwise : And forthwith all of them , as it were possessed with a sudden Frenzy , seize all the Townsmens Arms , some few in that mad multitude not daring to speak for fear . The name of Englishmen is pre ended for all this uproar , as well by the Captain● , and most others of that Nation , as by the D● Souldiers themselves . And the more insolent they grow , 〈◊〉 more is impunity offered to them by Letters from the States , who began to fear the worst , desiring them to return to their Colours , forgetting all those discords which publike erro● and the malice of fate had thrown amongst them , and that they would do an acceptable piece of Service to the Common-wealth , if they would put an end to those disturbances , although they did not begin them . But their Consciences acc●sing them of all their evill deeds , made them afraid to give credit to this Invitation . Hereupon , it was put to the question on , if an Army should be prepared against these Rebels , who so arrogantly slighted the Commands and Authority both of the States , and of Prince Maurice . Some would not have the Souldier to be further incensed with danger , alleadging , time and opportunity would better cure such distempers , whose violence cannot long continue . On the other side , it was affirmed , that they made a mockery at patience and lenity , and should they stay till the enemy , with whom even then they privately treated , was admitted openly into the Town ? if Pardon were offered to them , with terrour attending it , as it would encourage the good , so would it compel the rest to repent : Thus of late , Mede●leks was restored by the penitence of the Souldiery , after the Enemy had long hoped for it , with a fruitless expectation ; It matters not , said others , which course is taken to save the place , for men resolved to be treacherous , would still continue in the same mind , whether you leave them to themselves , or seek to win them by perswasions . Wherefore , it the beginning of the Spring , Prince Maurice gathered together , as many Forces as he could , both by Sea and Land , though not sufficient for a Siege , and with them marches thitherward : At the first approach , a battery was made against the Town with Cannon , which was answered with the like by the Rebels , little being then done , but that among the rest , Justus Villiers was killed , who was a great Souldier , formerly Governour of Vtrecht , and now Camp-master , and the Person that had instructed the Princes youth in Military Discipline , and all Warlike Affairs . And when they perceived the Prince intended to storm the place forthwith , having now beaten down the Bulwark , and laid open the Town , they diverted that eminent danger , and turned it aside under the cloak of a Treaty , and the day following , what with the overflowing of the Rivers , and what with the Rayn , the intended agreement was never perfected : Besides , there was news , that Lanzavecchia , with a select number of Souldiers , was approaching at the instigation of Wingfield ; nor did that Englishman want words to perswade the accomplishment of the Treason . But calling the people together , speaks to them to this effect , [ Yon see them here ( saith he ) whose Bullets and fire never were thrown with like fury against the Walls of an Enemy , and therefore have been so much more dangerous to as , and now they threaten as presently with the Sword , and we all as enemies , by their unanimous consent , are designed either to slaughter or punishment , But yonder are they who come to preserve us , from whom we many merit both favour and reward : It is no● is your hand fellow Souldiers , whether to run the hazard of yielding to the one , or to give and receive a benefit from the others . ] This Oration was applauded generally , they who were near with their words , and the rest with a kind of soft and whispering noyse , signifying their consent . Prince Maurice being not prepared for a long Siege , resolved to depart , and the rather , because he would not seem to necessitate that treacherous yielding of the Town to the Enemy , which he could not prevent or hinder . But yet he sent Letters to them , to try if either respect of honesty , or fear of Infamy , could yet prevail on any of them . But that mercinary People received them with scorn , especially for that the Duke of Parma , had , besides payment of their so long elapsed Wages , bestowed among them also a Donative . It is reported , that then he began to clear up his countenance , which had been long clouded with grief , wh● from a high Tower in the taken City , he could see Dort , and those other places of his hope , at the beginning of the Wa● It pleased him to look upon , and Command the first of all the Holland Cities , after 12. years reduced into his power . And such was the over-hastiness of his exaltation , that the● being yet none of his Souldiers entred the Town , he trusted his person to them , whom of all other , being admitted ; ● ought for that very cause , to have suspected , and some w● in very great fear , lest taking hold of so great an opportunity , they should again have proved treacherous to him : Be there was no time to mention such a thing , and therefore 〈◊〉 have been dangerous to be spoken of ; They delivered the Town to him , not to his party , least they should deceive both . Few of the men either returned to England , or their old obedience , though some did ; but the rest , according to their number , as the Duke of Parma had seperated them ; did very great service in the Warres , never assuming to themselves any but in Victory ; for being prescribed as Traytors , and Renegadoes , they had forfeited all their priviledges of Souldiers by their crimes . Nay , their villany was condemned by those who re●ped the benefit of their Treason , by whom they were long after yeered with the name of Merchants , scarce any of them coming to a naturall and timely death ; and if so , yet not without Infamy . Many were afterwards taken in other Cities , and according to Martial Law executed . The Souldiery to whom the Duke of Parma delivered the possession of the City , made many valiant excursions , and severall times in a short space fought very fortunately , surprizing three Troops of Prince Maurices Horse , as they were negligently scattered up and down near Boisledue . From hence it appeared very necessary to take in all the adjacent places , and accordingly , the care thereof was committed to the inferiour Commanders . Besides Gertruydenburg , there are two other Towns belonging to the jurisdiction of Holland , and lye now beyond the Maes . But Hesdin , formerly was contained in the Maes● before the waters were conveighed away by a new Channel , reputed a part of the antient County of Teisterbant , under the Allegiance and Patronage of the Princes of Cl●ve , who afterwards transferred their might to the Hollander . But the Town of Settenberg , of old part of Stride●land , it is seperated by a River , and therefore , as to the matters of Religion , it is under the care of the Bishop of Leige , nor of the Bishop of Vtrecht , as the rest of Holland is ; It had proper Princes of its own , yet so , as they were to do homage to the Princes of Holland , and severall Villages above Gertruydenburgh have very antiently been subject to them ; is having been the Custom of valiant Nations , when they conquer , to passe the next River , and make the further Banks thereof the bounds of their Empire ; notwithstanding all which , the Br●banters have a long time , but to no purpose , challenged both Gertruydenburgh and Hesdin , to belong to them : But now Count Aremberg with ease prevailed over Settenberg , being very meanly fortifyed , and so the more ready to be spoyled by any Armies ; but he could not keep it , because the Hollanders were in possession of Nordam , and the other adjacent places . Charles Mansfelt being sent against Hesdin , attempted also Bommel , the head of the adjoyning Isle , and encompassed with double branches of the Maes and Wael , there meeting , by the guilt and treacheries of some of the Townsmen : But the Treason being discovered and punished , he straightly besieged it as he had begun , resolutely keeping his first designed Station near to Hemerte Castle , though the River breaking over his bounds , had , by its excessive increase , over-flowed all the Fields : And now Hesdin whs not so much afraid of Fo●● as Famine , it being defended against the Enemy , who had encompassed it about at a great distance by Famarsh , who was a man of undanted Resolution , and would not doubt to undergo the greatest Extremities : But Prince Ma●ia prevented it , who gathering a sufficient Number of Men from the next Garrisons , brake through where the Enemy was thinnest , bringing in all things , whose want was feared . These things thus done ; Mansfeldt with Ships , Guns , and other Warlike Engines , set upon , having carryed thither some part of his Army , the Castle Holow , in the Isle of Bommel . In this place there was Endeavour , strength , and sufficiency of Defence ; but Sidenborg , by a too hasty yielding , took away all occasions both of Hope and Fear ; He seemed to lay 〈◊〉 fault thereof upon the Souldiers , and that with the great Confidence , because many of them had been kill'd ; the Spaniard , as they marched out , cruelly butchering them , without the Knowledg or Consent of their Captains , with the Garrison of this place , and of Creveceur over against it ; which being destroy'd by Count Hohenlo , the King's Officers had re-builded , entring the Island at the meeting of the River Maes , and a little Rivulet call'd Dise ; they wasted the open Fields , and all other indefensible places , both of Forts and Castles , not well knowing which way they should evade ; the Rivers being swell'd with Showers ; tearing down the Fortifications begun , at the very ending of the Island , over against Gorrichou . Afterwards , by other Directions , invading divers places beyond the Wael ; now they come to Gelderland , anon they trouble Vtrecht , and last of all the Island Vo●rne , not far from Bommel ; and two years before strengthned by the Nassauians with a Castle , where hearing this Count Hohenlo , with a selected Party of Horse and Fod● drew nigh , with an intent to fight them , Mansfeldt afraid of the Report , in regard there was no possibility of his stays after he had consumed the Spring and the Summer in vain ; ●at the best , but Trivial Matters ; wherefore re-passing the Maes , by the suddain madness and fury of a Spanish Regiment , for want of their Pay , which he endeavour'd to appease , was like to have been slain . Saurius Laeva was their Collonel , and beloved as well by the Souldiers as by Mansfeldt himself , though they had lately had some difference in words : Nay , there were some that did believe the Prince of Asculus , and Duke of Pastrana , had under-hand , in hatred to the Duke of Parma , encouraged the Sedition . Without doubt , the Parmian Prince , excelling all the Spanish Commanders in Glory , and the Greatness of his Atchievments , had contracted upon himself great Envy ; and the rather , because he openly shew'd a greater Respect to , and put a stronger Confidence in the Italians ; from whence it came to pass , that some would no less find fault with his Vertues , than Miscarriages which were but accidental ; openly affirming , that he betray'd the Spanish Fleet ; that all his Endeavours against the Netherlanders were nothing worth ; and many other such like Things . But his Conquering so many of the Provinces , being the greatest part of the Netherlands , and the unwearied and strenuous Labour taken by that People against him , were clandestinely represented to the King , as much as might be , to his disadvantage , though under the shew of praise and admiration : Nor had their fear of him been vain , if his Life had been prolong'd , to the detriment of the Spanish Empire , least being famous for War , and his Clemency in Governing , for which even his Enemies loved him , he should ( as many then Reported ) alter and change his present Possession for Portugall , belonging of Right to his Son. Certainly , either Philip , as it is the Nature of Kings , being apt to be timorous and suspectful , himself frustrated his Fortune , while he over-charged him with Honour , or else necessitated by reall Poverty , did restrain his excessive Charges : However it was , the Prince of Parma , on the one side , by Care to provide against all those Evils that Penury uses to bring forth , and on the other , over-toiled with the Weight of present Affairs , fell sick , which caused him to go into Germany , to the Span Waters : And after this time , he was never perfectly in Health , nor was fortunate in his Undertakings , as before . For which cause the Italians , a Nation infinitely jealous , and taking for Truth , whatever they imagine , reported that the Spaniards had poyson'd the Duke ; and the Bruic thereof , seeming to be made out by their other Cruelties prevailed ; but chiefly , because every one is willing to believe any Evil of a Spaniard : But this was not without some shew of Reason ; 〈◊〉 Prince Maurice having intercepted divers Letters , among the rest had those , wherein Parma was grievously accused ● King Philip , which the Prince sent to him . But he , as it were , not minding this Kindness of his Enemy , nor returning 〈◊〉 Thanks , invited the Inditer of those Letters , one John M●● to a Feast , which he did not long over-live , which gave new matter for Discourse . ( This More was he , that with great Cunning , Policy , and many Largesses and Bribes , had promoted the Spanish Affairs in France ) and this manner of Talk was the more frequent , because he , who was believed the Minister of Revenge , had not any Reward , but rather was cast out of Favour . Upon this occasion , the Duke sent ●●chardot into Spain , to clear him of those Aspersions cast upon him , because he did not aid the Spanish Fleet ; The King publikely heard him , and the Duke of Medina-Sidonia that was likewise accused , and seemed to pardon both the Dukes . The Tumult of the Souldiers , a little before mention'd , being appeased , with the punishment of a few , and the Regiment disbanded , though it had been long in the War , M●●feldt was commanded , with seventy compleat Ensigns , to● directly thence to take Berck on a suddain . That City belonging to the Bishop of Colen , had now been strongly fortifies three years , from the time the Duke of Parma depart● thence : Truxius and Nienarius , having lately gotten it , That having referred his cause , This his Quarrell , to the Vnited States , had deliver'd the disputed Possession thereof to them , as indifferent Judges and Moderators between them . But at the beginning of this Year , the Hollanders being stronger than they in Horse , made a Bridge over the Rhine , and furnish'd it with Souldiers and Provisions : For this cause , at the Request of the Bishop ( who came in person to the Duke of Parma ) Varembonius , the Governour of Gelderland for the King , was sent with part of the Army , to see if he could reduce it , either by force of starving . In their Journey thither , he fell upon , but not without loss , the Castle of Blybeke , ( this place Collonel Schenck , not minding propriety , challenged to himself , as his own by Conquest ) for the Garrison , consisting of old and well-disciplin'd Souldiers , a whole Moneth endured the Thunder of their Cannon and other Guns , valiantly returning them the like , had made a more than equal Slaughter , untill a greater loss hapning upon some few , and by the Death of their Captains , being at variance , ( after they had turned out the rest ) and their Ammunition beginning to fail , they let the En●my have the place . One Remarkable Thing was observed in this Victory , to wit , a Woman found among the dead Bodies , that had , in Man's Habit , and with a Masculine Courage , followed the Warre : The like to this was frequently observed at the beginning of the Troubles ; nor did any Age formerly produce so many such Examples : For as the Minds of People were stirred up to the War , by the frequent naming of God , the Country , and the Prince , so even the distinction of the Sexes was laid aside , that the practice of Hatred and Revenge , might with more freedom be made use of : But Schenck's Nature always inclined to Cruelty , w●th the Conjunction of his Loss and Shame together , was now more inraged : This pl●ace , taking away his Goods , he set on fire ; but chafed without measure because he had not Souldiers enough to relieve the Besieged in Berck , however drawing together all both Horse and Foot that he could make , he fortified a place upon the Bank of the Rhine , not far from the Town call'd Reux , in spight of all Varembonius his Endeavours to the contrary , from whence he conveyed into the Town of Berck all the Forces he had received . Afterwards , receiving Intelligence , that Verdugo was coming with more Forces , by speedy Matches be came upon them at unawares , at the River Lup , in the Fields of Westfalia , with a furious slaughter ; so that they fled , and left to him the Money that they were carrying into Frizeland to pay the Souldiers . Not content herewith , but grows more confident by his Success , he threatned to storm and sack Nieumegen by Night , ( for he bore a spleen to the Town ; ) and , to that purpose , in a Dark chosen for that end , sending his Cavallery before , and some few Ferry-Boats , which the Souldiers carryed , and passing the Wael , he came to that part of the City , which was onely strong by the Rivers Curr●● that way : commanding his nimblest men to break down the Fences of one of the Houses that stood backward upon the Bank , that entring there , they might disperse themselves through the City in Troops , and so set upon and win the Gates : But by chance , in the House where this Stratag●● was executed , ( for it was not the same House which Schenck had before marked , the mistake being easily made by the darkness of the Night ) there was a Wedding ; so that immediatly a great Outery being made there , the Townsmen were Allarm'd , and beset the House , driving back such as came out thence with Arms , and shooting at them with Guns : The Multitude got new Courage with the approach of Day ; but Schenck's Men being few , in the narrow passages were shut , and not knowing which way to go for fear , cruelly slain : Their Collonel himself standing upon the Bank , was not able to withstand their flight ; sometimes encouraging all ; another time , some particular persons by Name , That they would go through with their Noble Undertakings , and by a valiant Assault , open the way for others to follow them . But all would not make them stop their flight : And to perfect their Ruine , there hapned another fatal Mischance to them ; for the Boats which they had brought with them from their Garrison , were by the force of the stream of the Water , carryed before it was Day below the City , so that such as fled Could not come at them . This over-born with the strength and Weapons of their Enemies , and the few Boats that were left , not able to contain all with the Weight and Tumult of those that crowded into them , sunk , and many of them were drowned in the River , among whom their Collonel , heavily laden with Arms , was one . This was the end of Collonel Schencke , a man , exceeding most of his time in noble and generous Courage ; his Family and Descent was not mean , but yet the Glory of it was much inlarged under the Prince of Parma . Afterwards the Earl of Leicester made him a Knight , and bestow'd on him many other Military Honours ; for Wisdom and Valour he merited high esteem , but yet would subject himself neither to Laws nor Customs ; for which , the Souldiers of Fortune honoured him , but the Magistrates and Common People hated his Name ; his Disposition , though it had been fierce and untract●ble in his Youth , yet now , in his latter time , it began to grow more mild and flexible : His Body , when found by the Victors , because he had left them , and gone over to the States , was exposed to publike shame and laughter . But the Revenge of the Souldiery , forced them to alter the Scene , for they severely punished all Captives that came to their hands , belonging to Nieumegen : Yet for all that two years it lay unburied , untill by the taking of the Town by Prince Maurice , it had a decent Interment . Nienarius also , about the same time , was kill'd by chance , while he was carelesly viewing some Instruments or Engines of War : A Man certainly , of an unblameable Conversation , though at last coming into the War. Truxius thus deprived of both his Chief Commanders , by whose Valour and Conduct , the good Fortune of his Party had hitherto been upheld , at length left off the War , but especially because the Enemy had won Berck , where a long Siege , spun out until the following year , with the loss of much Bloud , at last got the Victory for the Spaniards : But Schemk's Souldiers , though they had received heir Arrears , and were entertained into Pay anew among the rest , yet mad with grief for the loss of their Collonel , in earned a Sedition ; because that Island being in their hands , would easily procure them a Chapman within the Bounds of the Rhine . Nothwithstanding this , the Hollanders took great Care afterwards to relieve Berck , though with no other hope , than to make the Enemy lose time , since they could not hinder his taking the City : Count Falcosteine being sent with Two Thousand Men , besides some choice Horse , according to this Advice , was follow'd by Varen●nius , as soon as in his Journey , having taken the Castle before-mention'd , he had passed the River , yet with no intent to fight , though he were much the stronger , but onely designing to fall upon their Rear as they marched ; and finding 〈◊〉 Opportunity for the same , was at the first received by 〈◊〉 Francis Vere , commanding then two English Companies newly raised , with which he sustained the Brunt and Heat of the Charge , until the Horse came in , and shortly after all the Foot Colours . Here was a great slaughter , considering the Number of Combatants ; and the choicest the best men of the Enemies being slain , there were taken a great number of Horse , with one Cornet , and Ten Foot Colours : Some few fled , and escaped with their Captain . Vere having given this famous Testimony of his Valour and Judgment , was shortly after prefer'd to the highest Dignitie , to his great Renown . Varembunius laid the blame upon Charles Mansfield , ( for he was present also ) for the greatest part of this loss , though he had brought to him , at the time of this Fight , some Companies out of the Isle of Bommell ; because lately , both of them suing for the same Command , wherein Charles being denyed and the other preferred , it was said , he now deserted him , a emulous of his Glory . But by this means , the Conquerour-afterwards brought in safely to the Besieged all their Carriages , both with Provision and Men ; they also having near the same time made a lucky Sally into the next Quarter of the Enemies Leaguer ; and this done , returning through by-ways , they escaped any danger intended to them by the Enemy . And now the Besieged were in so good condition , that they slighted the Enemies Forces , though of late much recruited , until the Spaniard had by force taken a Castle near to Rees , that was their onely hopes of Succour , and supply of Provisions : Three Months after this , in the next year , the Winter continued , when the Hollanders , considering seriously with themselves , that they had not Forces enough to relieve a place so far distant from them , as occasion would require , came at length to this last Result ; That the Town should be surrendred upon Honourable Conditions : And thus the Duke of Parma obtained Berck , and not so contented , he clandestinely sought to get Bonne and Nuisse , Cities belonging to the Dutchy of Cleves ; and this he did with the more Confidence , in regard of the Prince's Age and Infirmity , having also won many of the Nobles to be his Pensioners . Thus he got Possession of Arnhem , not far from the Rhine ; Not was Aquisgrave , a free City of the German Empire , let alone at peace , among so many broils ; for Philip claiming the Custody of that City , as antiently belonging to the Princes of Brabant , ( for he endeavour'd to hide his Ambition of being Lord , under the Title of Guardian thereof ) by his Edict banish'd many of the Inhabitants , who had forsaken the Roman Religion : But their stay being bought off , with a Sum of Money given to the King's Commanders , content onely to have wasted and forrag'd the Fields , left the City , until many years after , the Fury of several Parties falling upon , Germany , this City , among the rest , was seized , under the pretence of Right . While the Armies thus range about the Maes and the Rhine , and meeting Parties skirmish and fight every where , the Mauricians got exceeding much Booty : for the Hope wasted all the Enemies Country with Fire and Sword , carrying away all manner of Provisions , having either kill'd or driven away all those ●hat defended it . But notwithstanding all this , the most cruel Battails were at Sea , because the Hollanders being stronger there , had absolutely taken away all things that were wont to be Chaffer between Equals in Power , by which means , the Spaniard had lost all benefit of Exchange . After this , if any Enemies could prevail so much in strength , as to infest all that Traded at Sea by Robbery , they were called Pyrates . Hence it came , that the Fl●drians , provoked by their frequent Losses , and such as fled out of the Hollanders Ships , conscious to themselves of any great Crime , ( as such men generally are fierce ) out of a desire both of Revenge and Prey , put to Sea , and not onely seized unarm'd Trading Ships , but many times indanger'd the more able : Many times it fell out , ( and it is not to be forgotten , because it equall'd the greatest Adventures of Antiquity ) that when any one part had , by Boarding the others Vessel , intermingled their Companies , they in danger , rather than be taken , would , with Gun-powder , blow up both themselves and the Enemy ; so much do they care , who despair of Life , not to dye unrevenged . The Kingdom of Spain , which hither●o had been undisturbed , in the midst of all her Neighbour's Troubles , now first began to be sensible of a War brought Home to her ; for the English , accompanied with the Hollander's Ships and Souldiers , adven●urously Forage all the Sea-Coasts of Gallicia ; afterwards they re-settle Don Antonio in his Kingdom , pitching their Camp about Lisbone : The Queen sent out six of her Ships on this Design ; the rest being One Hundred and Twenty , Sir Francis Drake Commanded : General Norris had the Conduct of the Foot Souldiers ; the Prey taken , to be divided between them : And so great was their good Success at the beginning , that Albertus of Austria , who was Governour of the City , in the Name of King Philip , had prepared himself for flight : But by the Advice of some private persons , in regard of the doubtfulness of the Portugezes Allegiance , the small Provision they had of things necessary , and that several Diseases raged among them , springing chiefly from intemperate Drinking , they went away , and left all things unsetled ; whether because King Antonio was not able to perform the vain Promises he made of the Peoples Affection to , and the Moors Assistance of him ; or that their too suddain Departure spoiled the Design , is yet in doubt . But sure it is , the Hollanders were not hearkned to , who had both offered and shewed themselves ready , to defend and keep all the Castles and Forts on the Sea-Coast , as well as the Entrance into the Kingdom . As soon as ever the Siege was broke up , presently all who had at this time been observed by the Spaniard , to wish for a Change , were very severely punished . But the English did nothing more , unless that they made appear the weakness of the Spanish Grandezza , in that they were never hindred by them , either at their Landing , or during their stay ; nor ever resisted them in the Demand or taking of their Forts or Castles ; and a Fleet of Germans coming from the Baltick Cities , being met and taken as Prize , gave occasion to those People , by Legates , and Writing to contest among themselves , whether Provisions , wherewith People being at Peace with them , do help the Enemy , may rightfully be taken as Prize , and disposed of accordingly . And now France , divided into parties , was ingaged in ● like quarrel , after the King had caused to be slain the Duke of Guise , the head of that publike defection , nor did the King long survive Guise , being soon after assassined by a Monk ; he was the last of the name and Family of Valois , in whose revenge , as also of the Duke of Guise , the whole Kingdom was divided into Arms. Without doubt , by the Customs of France , the right of Succession belonged to the Family of Bour●● , But Henry the head thereof , Prince of Bearne , who was called by the name of King of Navarre , though hardly enjoying any thing besides the name , for that the Spaniard had violently wrested it away , he , I say , professing the Religion which they call Reformed , though he promised equall Justice to both , had drawn to him all the Nobility , but the Cities and Towns would not receive or own him ; But when he declared himself a Catholike , the face of Affairs were on a sudden very much changed , for the fault of the defection from , and aversion to , the Kings Name and Title , was wholly call on the other ; yet was not Philip terrified by this example , but that he now assisted the Duke of Guise his Brother ( who made use of a double pretence of Piety ) not in private , but in the view of the whole World , not that he so loved him , but that he might keep involved in discords that Kingdom , which lying between him and the Low-Countries , had formerly been very dangerous and troublesome to him ; and if his designs were crowned with success , he would commit the same to some one of his own Allyance , with a fiduciary Power : And the Reason by him pretended for this , was , because he marryed Isabella , the Daughter of Henry the Second , King of France , by whom he had a Daughter , a Person most fit to govern that Kingdom , either in regard to her Fathers Merits , or her Mothers Blood ; and so much the rather , because the Dukedom of Bretaigne , as severall other Principalities of France were known to have been fortunately ruled by a Woman's hand . On the other side , the Duke of Savoy , the Spaniard's Son in Law , enlarged his Borders to the very opening of the Alps ; The Queen of England being informed by a particular Envoy , that the Duke of Parma had sent Lamot into France , with an Army both of Horse and Foot , forthwith ordered a supply of mony to the King of France , together , with four thousand English Souldiers . Neither were the States of the United Provinces backwards in granting him Assistance ; for first they sent Ships with Provisions , and all other necessary Munitions for War , then adding thereto mony far more liberally than the present exigencies of their Affairs would permit , and this only in hope of a future benefit : It was certainly , a noble and an honourable act , and that raised an emulation towards their moderated Liberty , that they having so newly erected themselves into a Commonwealth , should yet by their Riches , support and help a Kingdom ; the success thereof proving no less advantagious to the French , than distructive to their Enemies , while the Walloons Country , to whom formerly they committed their cause , lying open , and exposed to the mischief of War , was equally damnifyed , whether assaulted by the French , or their own Souldiers : Afterwards , the Spanish Forces , France putting a stop to their victorious times , lay open to the Hollander , who for eight years together , increased their Treasury , enlarged their bounds , and augmented their Armies , untill the Bourbonian , by his own vertue and valour , waded through all the threatning billows raised against him by his obstinate adversaries , and himself at last becoming a Catholike , brought under his subjection all parties , rather laying aside his Arms , than the memory of that Pristine League . It seems here very convenient , now we are relating the French Affairs , to search , as far as humane Reason can direct us , how the Belgick troubles having the like beginnings , should yet have so different a Progress . For a Peace being setled formerly between King Philip and the King of France , these two Princes seemed to be of one mind , having concluded a mutual League to extirpate all Religions which had begun or increased , either by impunity or War. But the French Peers , hating the Guisian Potency , that they might not become contemptible , as the Netherlanders to the Spaniards , took occasion to draw the multitude , now contending about Religion , into Tumults and Arms ; but the Events were most unlike : for there the Subjects obedience was preserved entire , and consequently , the Roman Catholique Religion carryed the day , but so only as to keep under , not oppress the other . But here the old Form of Government is altered , the differing Rites grow insociable , neither allowing the other , and so between Servitude and liberty become divided . The cause whereof I suppose may be , that the Guises or Lorraines being by themselves in private but weak , did afterwards receive from abroad such small help , as might indeed follow , but not force their Fortune . So that the main of their strength either consisted under the pretence of the Kings name , or the affections of the vulgar , which are mean supports , and of no duration , where there is any experiment of utility on the other side . And the Kings of France have within themselves , the whole strength of that one People ; so that they diminish their own Authority by tyrannizing , and wholly loose what is spent in revenge . And the very Commons , though highly offended with the differences in Religion , yet when once they became sensible of the miseries of War , were not so desirous of revenge as Peace . Hence proceeded those Edicts of Peace so often hastned , so often withstood by the now divided affections of the People , who might rather be said to lay aside War , than to make and observe a Peace ; for being weary of a long War , they were driven to force and treachery , by the impulse of others , not their own obstinacy , and being always accustomed to a Kingly Government , they might have been composed before , if the one King , famously knowing in the Arts both of War and Peace , had tempered himself and his Laws , according to the strength and prevalence of parties . They who were newly gotten into power , being ignorant how to use the time , nourished discords by variety of evill deeds , while they of a more active Spirit , or such whose Riot incapacitated them , either got or lost all , and this was the only hindrance of Peace . But on the other side , the Spaniards having a King that wished the same things in hatred to the Belgick liberty , and who was now grown old in the enjoyment of his Territories , by the keeping abroad so great Forces , never feared the Netherlandish Solitudes , especially having Presidents , both in Italy and America , that where they could not subject into Provinces , they should settle Colonies . But the French were highly offended with the pride , avarice , and cruelty of this forraign Nation , the very Catholikes themselves , who had never faltered in point of Religion , disliking their Customs , some of whom having been before circumvented and deluded with the hope of better things , becoming an example to the rest , that they would with all violence exercise their malice , as mistrusting the breach of Peace , under that notion , to hide their revenge . Thus a War , no less cruel than civill Wars use to be , continued , but still looked as forraign . But Count William in Frizeland , straitned the City of Groning , not able to resist the greatness of his endeavours , by scarcity and death , having wasted all their Provision about the Country ; he got also Reide , a Peninsula of a very convenient Scituation between the River E●mes and the Bay of Dullart . The City being suspected for this mischief , cast it upon Verdugo , because he had refused a Garrison : from thence being both recruited , this with a new addition of Foot , and Nassau with more Horse , sometimes with mutual fear , sometimes taking opportunities of daring one another , they spent the remainder of the Year . The Second BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE whole burden of the War was ready to have been thrown upon Frizeland , if the taking of Breda had not diverted the Army . ● is a Town of Brabant , and hath ever been so esteemed though scituate in a fertile Soyl , upon the Confines of Holland , and commanding over seventeen Villages . The River Aa , now having changed his name into Merca , and being of a reasonable breadth , washeth the Walls thereof , and shortly after , passing by the Town of Sevenberg , falls into an Arm of the Sea ; The Family of Pole , bought it with the Title of Baron thereof , from whom it descended to the House of Nassau , by the Marriage of Engelbert , whose Nephews Son , named Henry , added to it a strong rampire and ditches , together with a most noble Castle , serving as well for beauty as strength . And since that the continual practices of War in those latter times , hath not only annexed thereto strong Bulwarks , and other defences for keeping out , or repelling of an Enemy , but also the glory of resistance of a most violent storm given to it ; A Marriner taught the way how to take it by Policy or Stratagem , in manner following . By the Command of Philip of Nassau ( he was the Son of John , who coming into this National War , had the Command of some Souldiers , and the government of a few Towns at the Maes ) one Heraugier , a Captain of Cambray , began first to consult of this Enterprise , adopting into Society , for performance of this Noble Exploit , one Lambert Charly , a valiant and painful Souldier : The Vessell used for the Plot , was that which was wont , upon the Publique Account , to pass backward and forward between both Parties , to carry Fuel to Breda ; which Fuel was no other , than the muddy Oze growing in the Marishes of Holland , hardned by the Sun , and cut out into Turf , and so served in stead of Wood ; for the He●t being inclosed in the E●rth makes one like Nature and Disposition in Bitumen and Sulphur ; which , as in other places , hath caused Mountains to burn and flame , so here sometimes they have made a very lightsome Fire , unless by chance some old Wood , beaten down with the force of the Sea and Tempests , and lying long cover'd with Earth , and grown rotten , onely changing his Form , yet retains its Nature : In this Boat , being of an indifferent length , were placed some young men , selected out of several Companies , and such as feared no danger whatsoever , to the number of Seventy , that were to be cover'd with a slight quantity of Tutfs , so as nothing else might be discerned : A long time it was , ere Fortune would favour this bold and dangerous Attempt , so that their Endeavours were contradicted and hindred , even by such things as they had no doubt of : The crosness of the Wind , and bitterness of the Cold , though at the very end of Winter ; and , last of all , want of Victuals , which their stay had consumed , spoiled their first Assay : And certainly , among all these Delays , it was a very hard matter , to conceal such a Design as appear'd by certain Rumors written out of England , that it was accomplish'd . However , at length , after they had refreshed themselves , and Herangier had comforted and encouraged them with good words , sending a Messenger to Prince Maurice , to request him , to convey secretly some Souldiers into the next Island , not far from Breda , they once more set forward : Being brought within a Lock of the River or Scluse , near the Castle , from whence there was no possibility of going back , they were beset with a new Calamity ; for either by the extraordinary Ebbe of the River , or else by the grating force of the Ice , the bottom of the Boat was so cracked , that it began to take Water very fast : Th●● did the hidden Souldiers tremble for fear , cursing the Bo●● unfortunate Ribs , that could no better secure them , and all in Water up to the Knees ; but at length , the Vessel eased by the Tides coming in , without any humane help , ceased to Leak . And now the Governours and Commanders of the Garrison , as it were out of an over-curious Care , more from the Use and Custom of Discipline , than any Necessity they thought of , had relieved the Guards , and appointed every inferiour Officer to his Post . Thus the Duty of searching the Boat , by the Negligence of many , was wholly thrown upon the Corporal , who likewise being careless , according to the Example of his Superiour Officers , viewing the same very slightly , made no more ado : And by good chance it fortuned , that the Cold had not forced any one to Cough , which at another time they could hardly have refrained . The Speech of one of the Souldiers , upon that occasion , deserves never to be forgotten ; who fearing , least by his violent Noise in Coughing ▪ ( though he did repress it ) he should , together with himself , betray his Companions : Kill me ( saith be ) Fellow-Souldiers , least we be all killed . But to proceed , after the search , the very Souldiers of the Garrison , drew the Boat into the Castle , that it might have Water , in regard the Ice was too thick abroad ; by which means , they came into another great Hazard , because the Danger so near and imminent , had put them all into a fear ; so that they were ready to complain of Herangier , as one who , desperate of his own Life , had brought them to the slaughter . Part of them being at the very Brink of Despair , would not stay for their hopes of safety , till the darkness of the Night , but since they must die , they would take the Day , that they might see the Enemy they were to encounter , least they should be found in that Prison , where they were penned up , and from thence be dragged to punishment and Death . Others were utterly astonished ; and certainly , it was rather Desperation made them accomplish their Undertaking , than any Exho●tations of their Captain to Valour and Glory : Part of the Turf being unloaded , and to prevent any further lightning of the Boat , least he should discover the Design , by laying open the Souldiers within , the Boat-man cunningly dissembled himself weary ; and to that purpose , he put on a Garb and Tone , both of Voice and Countenance , even to Admiration : And now it was near Midnight , but with some glimmering of the Moon , when the Captain thought fit to bring forth the Souldiers ; first , admonishing them to behave themselves valiantly , which would not onely be for their everlasting Honour , but Enrichment : But if any of them should now leave him in his adventurous Attempt , he would be so far from enjoying an honourable Life , that he merited an ignominious Death . By the working of the Pump , the Enemies Ears were stopped , so that they all went out , and not one of them discerned by the Sentinels , which was almost miraculous . Part of these Souldiers passing by the Armory , first killed those of the Watch they met with , and afterwards slew in their very Guard , those that kept the Gate which led into the Town , onely an Ensign endeavouring violently to break through , and aiming with his Sword dangerously to have wounded Herangier , fell down , and was killed valiantly fighting : But Charly , to whom was given the Command of the other part of the Souldiers , drove the Enemies Garrison into the innermost part of the Castle , which was incompassed round with Water . These were kept in hope , to the very utmost , by Paulo Antonio Lanzavecchia , who was Deputy-Governour of Breda , under his Father , a young Man , and utterly ignorant in Stratagems of War. Odoardo Lanzavecchia the Father , Prince Maurice had caused to stay at Geertruydenburg , three miles distant from Breda , seeming as if he would draw thither his Fortes , and Carriages ; and , to that purpose , some were sent under the notion of Spyes , who by spreading a false Rumour , should make them insensible of the Truth : And surely , the Duke of Parma was very much over-seen , who had committed two Towns to one Man's keeping , when one Man is hardly able to defend one Town , and let other Rewards , without Danger , be for such as deserve well therein . But Paulo Lanzavecchia , to try if , by chance , he could force this small Company out by Battel , passing out over the Bridge , sallyes upon the Enemy , with a Company of Men crowded together , ( they were about Thirty and Six ) . But they were soon vanquish'd by them , who could not at that time be overcome , and himself sorely wounded , most of his men being kill'd , he fled back the same way he came . By this time , they heard a Noise of People , fighting within the City , and the Townsmen came to break open the Castle Gates that Heraugier's Souldiers might not drive away with their Shot out of the Gallery above the People , and clear the adjoyning Parts . At last the sign being given , that the Design had taken , Count Hohenlo presently marched up with a part of Prince Maurice his Army , who were not far off upon the Espy●l ; being come to the Gate , and perceiving the 〈◊〉 made them lose time , they passed over the Lock or Damne , beyond the Palizadoes ; nor did Paulo Lanzavecchia de●e● to Covenant for his own Safety , by the Surrender of what he held in the Castle . The Prince himself immediatly follow'd Hohenlo , with another greater part of the Army , consisting both of Horse and Foot , who , coming to the Gates , threatned to force them open : Then the City trembling , and deprived of the Garrison that should have defended it , redeemed their Pillage with two Months Pay to the Souldiers ; for the Italians , 〈◊〉 whom the Guard and Defence of the Town was committed ( being six Companies of Foot , and one Troop of Hor● ) whose Duty it had been to have broken the Bridge , be● the Town and the Castle , or at least to have kept the Gate from being seized by the Enemy , being struck into an amaze , at the noise and clattering of Arms in the Castle ; and withall , not well agreeing among themselves , were easily wrought to fly , and leave all to the Enemy ; and which , possibly , might be another Reason to the same purpose , being the more afraid of the Enemy , by how much they were generally hated by their Hosts who had quarter'd them ; for that while they enjoyed the Town , they abstained from no sort of Villany , but raged in all kinds of Lusts . Therefore , when the Duke of Parma set himself to Revenge this popular Errour and Crime of the Souldiers , to take the shame from himself , all that were designed for punishment , as Fugitives and Renegadoes , though late , suffered the punishment inflicted on them for thei● Fault , excepting onely one Intemelio , for whom his Youth and Nobility obtained a Pardon ; and Odardo Lanzavecchia , as it were in punishment of himself , left off , and surrendred the Governorship of Geriruydenburg . Prince Maurice now entring the City , took into Command and Tuition , those his Antient , Paternal , and Hereditary Possessions , and all the Citizens living therein ; his Youthful Modesty rather grieving at , than accusing the City , charged with the Payment of the Souldiers Wages , ( and many many more of them had their Names in the List , than were present in the Service ) for the Prince would not seem to mind those private things , although the Sum amounted to a Hundred Thousand Florens , when Antwerp paid to the Duke of Parma but Four Hundred . These things thus done , the Government of the Town was bestowed upon Heraugier , and the rest were all of them afterwards both rewarded , and preferred to Honourable Commands . The States Decreed Publike Feasting , and other Testimonies of Rejoycing , and that there should be Prices of Money Coined , which should be as a General Record to Posterity of this first Victory obtained by their Prince , without the effusion of his Souldiers Bloud ; which afterwards was drawn into Example by Custom , as oft as any great and prosperous Success crown'd their Actions . And there were not wanting some Wits , who Celebrated the Prince's Auspitious Beginnings , and magnified the Gallantry of the Design ; averring , That the entring of Troy by Graecian Lords , in a Wooden Horse , was a Stratagem very like this , or , it may be , was an Eminent Ship so called . They compared the Fortune of the Place , which nine years before , by the Absence of the Garrison , the Treachery of the Watch , and Slaughter of the Citizens , Altapen ( Count Berlaymont's Son ) surprized and took : Thus every Man's Fancy was in Agitation , but we must not dwell here . The Companies being left in the Town , which were to defend it , and some Troops of Horse , on purpose to make Incursions into the Villages of Brabant , the Army marched away : And the Provisions carryed in , by provident Care of those , whom the Prince knew had been privy to the Design , served the place a long time : But as soon as a Messenger brought News thereof into Germany , to the Prince of Parma ; who , now weary of the Toil of War , it may be , by Advice , had desisted from Hostility , until he received Letters from Spain , least he should suffer , without taking Revenge , the Country to be spoiled , he commanded Charles Mansfeldt , who had Reduced Berck , to go thence with some part of his Forces , and to shut up all the Passages to Breda , in order to ● Siege ; being moved thereto by a false hope , that there was onely a few Days Provision in the Town ; and besides , imagining that the Townsmen would not be yet contentedly setled under their New Lords . On the one side therefore , Gertruydenberg straitned it ; the rest Mansfeldt surrounded with strong Guards , yet they feared Relief would be brought thither from behind ; for the River Merck runneth into the Maes , and maketh hard by many little Islands , which Prince● Maurice had fill'd with Souldiers : And the River it self where it runs by Breda , he had inclosed with a Bridge , and a strong Castle , at a place called Terheiden . From hence the Souldiers , highly enraged , match out to Sevenberg , a Town scituate in the further part of that Continent , and force it , together with a weak Castle belonging to it ; their greatest labour was spent about Nordam , which is a Castle scituate in a very moyst ground , and in former times , hath been often girt about with ditches , whereinto the Sea floweth , especially on the North part , and there is also a Redout , and the whole , by cutting away a part of the Bank , is washed by the Estuary of the Maes , like an Island ; It was at this time defended by Matthias Hellye , one of the famous Adventurers in the taking of Breda , who had as many Souldiers as he thought fit , out of the next Islands : After the Parmensians had spent some dayes in battering the place to no purpose , they prepared Bridges , and other Engines , and materials , for an assault , and therewithall , a Ship was set into the water , and Armed men stood round about in the Station , at the top of the Mast , that were , by the continual casting of Darts , to drive away the Defendants ; The besieged , as soon as they saw it approaching , sent out in opposition to it , Boats set on fire ; but the Wind averted that danger , and drove it ( the Enemies Ship ) to the Banck : And as it drew near , the strong eddy or Whirlepoole of the River , turning it round , brought it into the Trench ; some set upon it , as it lay upon the Shallowes , o her● cast flaming fire-brands into it , and the Souldiers from the top of the Mast , are thrown down , lying open to all wounds , being obvious to the Enemy , on the contrary side was intended ; and so this stratagem wrought not its effect . Mansfeldt observing the great slaughter of his men , and the resolute fidelity of the Garrison , as also that he was no lesse worsted in the adjacent little Islands , began to doubt and despair as well of the Siege of Breda , as of its being betrayed : And in the mean time , while he lingers in vain about the Town , the Horse that were therein , wearied him out with daily Sallies and Skirmishes . But Prince Maurice , recollecting his Souldiers , and though he had but a small Army ( about four thousand Foot , and very few Horse ) marched into Gelderland , as if he had had a design upon Nimmeghen . But the Engine prepared to the sudden assault , by the use whereof against the walls they would have fallen down , missed of its hoped success ; this Engine was found among some French materials , it was in the form of a Hat , wherein were included Gunpowder , Bullets , and square pieces of Iron ; thenceforth knowing the weakness of his Forces , and finding himself not fit for a Siege , because from the adjacent places , both Arms and Provision were daily brought into the City , he resolved to draw off , yet for a time he continued there , and wearied them at a distance , to try , if by that meanes he could possibly withdraw the Enemy fro● Breda ? which happened according to his expectation ; for after both of them had thus vainly spent their time in Sieges , Mansfeldt , with his encreased forces , striving to help the neighbouring parts , because the City , in regard of the Souldiers known effeminacy , scorned his most able defences , pitched between the Maes and the Wael . But Prince Maurice kept his Army within the Isle of Helland , and to prevent the Enemies passing over the River , he sent Ships into the Wael , and fortified the whole Bank of the River with Forts and Guards , from the division of the Rh●ne , unto the place where the Maes falls into it , in which place Count Sob● ( who commanded some Select Companies given to him by Prince Maurice ) was ordered to intrench himself in the Isle of Voorne , as if he had been about to incamp . And a large cut was made from the Wa●l into the Rhine , whereby , without danger from Nimmeghen , any Forces or Provisions might be brought from , or carryed into Germany , and several great Banks erected to restrain the overflowings of the Rivers chiefly at the charge , and by the pains of the Hollanders , 〈◊〉 were greatly benefitted thereby , as well in point of Security as Trade ; and Prince Maurice , at the same time , getting this safe defence , over against Nimmeghen , built a continuing Station for his Camp. The Souldiers gave it the name of Kn●dsenburg ; from thence into the City , which pleasantly ariseth as it were out of the Bank , and from the City against the Workmen , there was a vast , nay almost an infinite exchange of Bullets . But they that wrought in the building of the Castle , did either work in the night , or were fain to set up blindes to preserve them from the Shot : But the greatest mischief afflicting the Townsmen , was the falling down of Towers , Steeples , and other eminent Structures , upon their heads , and ready with their falls to destroy them : So that now there was no safe Habitation in all the Town , and the River was quite taken from them ; by which inconveniencies , being a People not used to War , and desirous of Commerce and Trade , by little and little , they were drawn to change their Masters . Thus was the Summer spent at Nimmeghen , when the Duke of Parma , having been again to drink the Spaw waters , and the success of his Affairs more luckily suiting his desires , began a little to recover his health ; For Ricardot , a constant participater with the Duke , of all his Counsels , had brought back out of Spain to him very gracious and well-pleasing Letters , wherein , after his confirmation in his old Government , he received Orders concerning the French War ; for the King was of opinion , that that being near , he would not refuse it , and that the difficulty of the undertaking would make him forget his present cares ; But the Duke of Parma was of another mind , which was , to leave the French to the division of their own quarrel , untill the Netherlands were wholly reduced or quieted . But well knowing , that Princes humours must be born by one that is engaged , he made a vertue of necessity , imagining Honour offered him , which by himself must be made glorious by dangerous enterprises . Wherefore going into Henalt , that by his vicinity , he might take care the more easily , Messengers followed him thither , with the news of Egmonds overthrowes , w● the slaughter of his Auxiliaries at Eureux , and that the Conquerours Army pressed hard upon the Parisians . And not l● after , the Duke of Guise's Brother and Successor coming on him , to associate Counsels , he did publickly testifie that ill fortune of their parties : At last , after several debates , and private Consultations with the chief Commanders , concerning the managery of the War , the Duke of Parma , towards the end of Summer , lead all the choyce and picked Souldiers of the Kings Army into France . And new Levies followed out of Germany , and those other Spanish Mutinee●s from Courtray and Menin , but before their departure , they compelled the Townsmen to give them part of their pay , and the rest they had from the King , and then was that president instituted for perpetuity , that a Scu●e in payment to the Souldier , should be currant for ten Royals . The whole number of Foot was twelve thousand , and of Cavalry there were three thousand . The chief care of all Affairs in the Netherlands , was left to Peter Ernest , Count Mansfeldt , as Deputy Regent , the rest of the Souldiers left behind were committed to his S● Charles , with order to put them into Garrisons , left any of them , by the want of their appointed strength , should inc●r any danger : As soon as Prince Maurice throughly understood these things , he sent some , even as far as Germany , to take possession of the places they had left . All those Fornifications were taken , wherewith the Spaniard had beset the Banks , and passages of Journies , and the Works they had erected in that peaceable Country , by the Rhine and the Maes , were all defaced and overthrown : Another part of the Army made inrodes into Brabant and Flanders , being near to them , and brought thence booty , even out of the middle of the Country , and not only the Dorps and Villages , but the weaker Towns were assaulted , wo● , and wasted ▪ Thus in Autumn , he easily recovered what ever had been conquered by , or yielded to , Mansfoldt , the former year , by the side of the Maes , or about Breda , and utterly subverted all that was unnecessary : Besides these , he annexed his paternal Town of Steeneberg , famous of old for a Harbour ; for it lies just upon a turning of the Merowe . Now the French War raged destructively , both at Sea and Land ; the Governours of the Norman Coasts , having fought luckily against the King of France's Enemies in a Sea-fight ; nor was any Policy omitted to facilitate the Victory . The Prince of Orange his men assaulted Dunkirk , both with Ships from Sea , and scaling Ladders at Land , and the Spaniards invaded Lochem by treachery , but both , by fore-knowledge , prevented their fate . There was a great rumour this year , of the Germans preparing for a War , to vindicate and revenge their Borders , violated by the incroaching of their Neighbours ; Now they , who began to meet in parties to take to either side , interpreted all things to applause or contempt , every one as his Conscience , or hatred to the Enemy , led him : For the Spaniards having gotten the furthest part of Frizeland , wasted both Villages , and the whole Country beyond the Rhine ; Nor were the Garrison Souldiers of Gelderland , which lay about the Dukedoms of Cleues and Juilliers , any moderater , but robbing that Country lying beyond them , they brought all the prey they got , into the Castles & Cities , where they were not questionable for the same . Then the Hollanders Horsemen , imit●ted the same licentiousness , when ever , having worsted the Enemy , they followed the pursuit : Thus being circumvented , now with hope of Peace , anon with the cruelty of War , they summoned a Dyet ; where , after tedious delays , ( as it is indeed the custom of that Nation ) by protracting Counsels , sometimes even with threats , they rather delayed the remedies , than removed the evills . At last , an Embassie was agreed upon , and Decreed ; 〈◊〉 to expostulate the Wrongs , and then to command them ● desist from War , and all Acts of Hostility , unless within the Borders of the particular Adversaries . And , to this purpose they very carefully and judiciously debated the Point with the Duke of Parma , at the time he was going upon the French Expedition . Whereto he answer'd very sharply , being accustomed otherwise to shift off all Complaints of that na● to wit , either by rejecting them absolutely , or answering them ambiguously : But this was the effect of his present Reply , That there had been many antient Differences continued among the Provinces , by reason of former Losses upon their Borders , and that now it was not in the General 's power to set a form of War ; but as they endured casuall Fires , Innundations of Waters , and other Evils either of Nature , or Fate ; so they had better ● bear with the present necessities of the Times , than to begin a Quarell with the impatient undergoing thereof : But if former Enemies would depart thence , with all Strangers , then he also would restore what property belonged to the Germans ; always provided , that the Money which was expended in the War of Colen , a secured to the King : In the interim , they should consider , that there were a necessity that they must suffer , certainly the old Religion best merited their Patience , for whose onely sake he was s● for into Germany . What , is the Example grown dubious , by increased Liberty , whom to regard best ? Of old , these Warlike People have been wont to observe all the Motions of their Neighbours , and to have a care of their own strength , that they might cast down any Neighbour Paince that were weaker , much more now when they dare so much against a Powerfull King. You ought rather to pray to God , that whoever is in the fault of the War may being either overcome in Battel , or conquered with Repentance , be forced to return to their first Obedience and Duty ; and that th● would not be long a doing , if by the deniall , and cutting off all Trading and Provision , they were couped up within their own narrow Limits . With this Answer being dispatched , they go to the Confederate Provinces with greater Confidence , and more malapert Demands : For first , they required the delivery of the Island of Gravewaerdt , together with all other things which they possessed on their Borders : And after , that the Passages of the Rhine be free , and without Guards and Forts ; and neither the Rhine , nor the Ems , being both German Rivers , to be thereafter encombred with the Terrour of Fleets , nor the Payment of Tributes . To this , the States answer'd , That they hoped they should make their Endeavours appear more just , and should truly lay the blame of disturbing the Peace upon the Enemy , which they , without Reason , aspersed them withall : And so beginning with the Causes arising from the Inquisition , and the grievous punishment inflicted by it , they proceeded with their throwing off Bishops , and at large demonstrated the Murther of the Nobles , the Oppressions of the Commons , and the other Miseries of Slavery . By these Injuries ( say they ) being necessitated to take Arms , we seek no other thing , by this so tedious and dangerous War , but to free our Bloud and Relations , o● Wives and Daughters Bodies , from Barbarous Cruelty , and Bestiall Abuse and Muckery . This onely is the hope , this the end , of all our Fighting ; and we hope our Poverty will be no more spighted or envyed , than the strong Commonwealth of Switzerland , which is terrible to its Neighbours . It is more reason to fear , and more just to resist , those great Robbers of the whole World , whom neither the vast Solitudes of America , the Slaughters of People , both in Granata , and the Netherlands , nor the Servitude of Portugal , and a great part of Italy , is able to satisfie : And as both among Beasts and Fishes , the greater and more ravenous sort live upon Prey , so inferiour States are always obnoxious to the Hatred and Fury of greater Empires . Is it a thing unknown , by whose Design chiefly the English were sollicited to Sedition ? Who made Ireland Rebell , and caused the French oppose their lawfull King ? It behaves you therefore to be wary ; for even among you the Spaniard hath such , as , hired by him , are ready 〈◊〉 advise or act what suits best to his Advantage : Nay , they 〈◊〉 hath their sight , are yet , out of fear , compelled to obey them , ● may be observed among the Indians , who reverence them as they do Evil Spirits , that they may not hurt them . He , ( to wit , Pa●a ) without blame undermines by Treachery the Cities of Cle●● Others are voluntarily delivered as a Pledge of Friendship , by him whose due they were , as the Revenue of his Ecclesiastical Pro●tions , as is said , which now are really become trusty Recep●cles of Villany , and so many Dens for Robbery . Nay , the most opulent and wealthy Prince , when his Souldiers want Money p●●ts out you for their Pay Masters , and whole Regiments of Souldiers , as well as others , are made fat with German Tributes . We , at this time , onely strive for this that we may not suffer an unlike Fortune , in a like Cause : We , certainly , if ever ● People , labour to keep our Souldiery unblameable , and peaceable towards all our Neighbours , by our constant Pay to them : Our Subjects bear us Witness , and the Legal Punishments inflicted on ● that are guilty , that as far as War is to be Governed , we strive● preserve the Peace of all that do not disturb us : Onely herein , ● hope , you will pardon us , if sometimes the Souldier takes may upon him , than the Officers or Magistrates . We have hitherto maintained the antient Estimation of Holland , even in the Mischiefs of War , among the most remote Nations ; much less shal we , the antient Companions and Followers of the Romane Prowess , and so near allied in Bloud to the Germans , by any Perfidy violate that Great Parent , which always furnished us with Captains , instructed us in Vertue , and shewed us the Example of Liberty . As for Gravewaerdt , the chief Government of it long before the War , and Charges of a Disputed Right , belonged to Gelderland , as standing in that Jurisdiction ; We hold it not to injure others , but to defend our Selvss , and our Borders ; And for the rest of the Towns and Castles , although being taken from the Enemy , they lost their Priviledge of Peace , yet we shall willingly yield them ; that as Force first began from the Spaniard , so with us Right shall be both a beginning and Example . The Burden laid upon Trade , that passeth our Borders , is nothing so heavy to our Neighbouring Nations , as to our own People ; they have necessitated by War , though they be no other than such as are frequently demanded and taken by most Potent Princes ; And to remove our Guards of Shipping , when the Enemy lies all about the Rivers , is not consistent in Policy with Safety ; but they are rather Safeguards to all such as pass that way , and likewise defend you , as well as our Selves . About this time , there came also an Embassie both from Colen and Leige , Bojoarus was Bishop of both places : Wherefore the States , not medling with the cause of Truxius his Quarrel , they complained of many things against the Bishop , whose unasatiable Avarice took Confidence onely from the Spanish Greatness assisting him : However , they assured to Colonian's Safety and Peace , if ( as standing in the middle ) they would onely converse with Parties , as Neuters : But the Condition of them of Leige was far different , having both done and suffer'd , by connivence , many Acts of Hostility : Against them also was objected , the punishment of such as were innocent , under colour of vindicating Religion ; and afterwards , when the rest of the Netherlands were possessed by the Spaniards intermixedly , they so openly set out for them Winter-quarters , and raised Summer Provisions , that , if we may not plainly say , it was a Voluntary Act ; yet we may well say , it was not Compulsory : And therefore , to hope for Peace , where they had so deserved ; and in the interim , upon Order , to send away their Prisoners , there was little Reason . It would not be amiss , or any ways absurd , to dive further into these Matters ; that both the Reason of War , against the adjoyning Cities , and what Peace they may expect , may be understood : And indeed , after this , there was Freedom taken both for Rapine and Injuries , as every Province inclined hither or thither , out of fear of Danger , or sometimes out of Design . They hardly ever took a Voyage free from Arms and Force , while both endeavouring to get away , by that very means drew on the Enemy . Thus , in several renewed Embassies , there was nothing but the same over again heard at spoken : But the Hollander yielded up several strong Holds , as desired ; but , in truth , because they were so far distant , that they could not easily be maintained , or defended ; and that they might thereby heap upon the Spaniard Envy , if not bring upon him a War , because he would perform none of those things , which before he had agreed to : And there were some in the German Dyet , who would have nothing but Force and Arms used against them , for neglect of performing their Promise . But the other Princes and Bishops , who continued all in one Society of the Catholike Religion , or were otherwise obliged to one another , broke the strength of that Design to use Force , by procrastinating Consultations , and the hope of a Pacification with the Netherlands . And now some were sent from the Confederate States to complain , that they were betrayed by the Treachery of their Enemies , and the careless Sloth and Neglect of their Friends ; They having given away from themselves the Rewards of their Pains and Charge in the War , ( for as yet Truxius did not appear ) while Philip , yet unquestion'd , kept possession of all the Cities near the Rhine : Nor could they obtain of the Emperour any whit the less every year , to forbear to assist the Spaniard with Arms , though he saw them averse to the desired Peace . At the end of the year , the Duke of Parma returning from France , was afflicted and vexed with many things , though he brought with him the Honour of having freed Paris from a cruel Siege , and bringing his Army Home safe , from among so many dangerous and mortal Enemies : For both himself , and his Army were hated by the French Commons , and the Cities would not receive Garrisons of his Men , for fear of Forreign Servitude ; so that here all Philip's hopes were blasted , and he found there was no relying on such uncertain Friendship . Another of his Vexations , was , That by the Enemies Excursions , most of the Fortifications , through the whole Netherlands , had been Reduced ; That Verdugo in Frizeland ▪ onely taking the small Castle of Ementell , had in all other Ma●ters of War been unfortunate , and the Souldiers at that present were ready to Mutiny : And the Townsmen of Ven●e ( a place in Gelderland , near the Maes ) startled him ; for they being perplexed with the tedious Evils of a double Garrison ; first , by the help of the German Souldiers , drove out the Italians , and afterwards taking more courage , became too strong for them , and turned them out . Besides another Sedition grew more violent among the selected men , hastned through Germany by Mansfeldt , to hinder Prince Maurice his Progress , because he had provided for the new raised men , part of their wages , and debarred the rest from any : This Mansfeldt was an old Commander in the War , & that made them rage against him more furiously . Thus being about Herentals , and other adjacent Towns of Brabant , as if they had been Enemies , they spoiled all that part of the Country , which is called Kempenlandt , yet pretended themselves the Kings Souldiers ; and if any resistance was made against them , neither Rapes , Murthers , or any other villany , was by them accounted unlawfull . Thus while they harassed the Fields , though the pay decreased , yet their number that demanded it , was increased . But the Duke of Parma said , that he suspected , the Souldiery ought to have been dispersed into severall fortifyed Cities , and there mixed with the new raised men ; Indeed , it was time to shut the Stable-door ; when the Horse was stollen ; And this Counsel coming too late , served to little purpose otherwise , for surely , the onely removing of the mischief to another place , was but miserable comfort to a publick ●lamity . But this Advise brought not to them so much 〈◊〉 but instead thereof , more seditious Souldiers daily came together , who being wearied with a hard and pinching J● quickly laid hold of that opportunity , to ease themselves and forcibly to seize those rewards which their Command● had formerly denyed them ; But the Duke of Parma had ● some Companies in France , with the chief Commander of the Guisian Faction , to whom the Prince of Ascoli was commanded to conduct some more , according to their desire . 1591. The Enemies Forces being in this manner divided and the Souldiery remaining at home , disobedient and ●fractory , or else but lately raised : the confederate Pro●ces , fleshed with the last years success , now took heart , and they who before could scarce defend their own bounds without great fear and hazard , now resolve to invade others . Some perswaded them to forbear , till the Duke of Par● was gone into France ; but others thought it best to lay 〈◊〉 of all opportunities ; and if they did nothing else , yet it 〈◊〉 well worth their time and labour , to hinder the Duke of Parma's Journy into France . Neither did they continue long ● suspence , from what part to begin their business ; for although the Frizo●s desired their ayd , yet it was of great concernment to them , to free Issell from Garrisons of Spaniards , to whom all Gelderland , as well the Betuwe , as the Velume , and the others that were near , for fear of the Hollanders incu●●ons were tributary , the which , grievously enslaved , ever since the Prince of Aurange his time , they had omitted , hindered either by their own weakness , or the Enemies power . As soon therefore as the time of going abroad to forage was come , and the Souldiers numbers compleated , and their pay ordered among them , Sir Francis Vere , ( whom the Queen had made her General of the English ) first went toward De●burg . Some few of his men in the habit of Country-women with Baskets , running as if they fled from a following Enemy , got into the Fort that lies over against Zutphen , onely separated by the River , whereinto they were no sooner entred , but quickly laying hands on their Weapons , which were hid under their Cloaths , partly with the● , and partly with Weapons taken there , they killed the first Sentinels , ere they were aware , and afterwards , the rest surprized with amaze and fear , were easily either killed or taken . Vere , had not held the Fort above one day , when Prince Maurice came thither with all his Army of eight thousand Foot , and two Wings of Horse , making two thousand ; they brought with them , all things necessary for the assault of a Town : And for the more ease of the P●ince , there attended a Selected Counsel of the Senate , to the Companions of his Cares . But fame hereof coming to the Enemy , it was believed , the Army was bent against the Cities of Brabant ▪ or el●e to take Gertruydenberg , because a few dayes before , the S●u●●iers had in those parts taken Forts and Castles : And ●he Prince forwarded in them this error , at first , by a doub●full march ; as if he intended to go to the Maes ; but on a sudden , at the winding of the Rhine , turning into Issell , there met him Count William , and two thousand Frizons , drawn out of the Garrisons . Here Intelligence was received , both from Sir Francis Vere , and some Prisoners , that the Banck was to be possessed . Here the Enemy was secure , in other places he was afraid ; and therefore , that the City was neither well fortifyed , nor victualled but for a few dayes ; That the besieged , before any Relief or Provisions could be brought to them , might be taken by fo●ce , there no being in the Town above six hundred Armed men , and nothing considerable of force , could be raised by the Citizens , most of them having formerly left the place , to avoid the Souldiers insultations . At the very first Skirmish , Count Falcosteyne , the chiefest of all Truxius his Commanders was slain , while he too furiously pursued the beaten Enemy flying into the Town , but his body was fetched off , and rescued from villanous usage . Upon the River were placed Ships , fixed with Anchors , in form of ● Bridge , which reaching orderly from Banck to Banck , joyn● the Souldiers Quarters together with a safe passage ; 〈◊〉 from thence , others were commanded to dismantle all 〈◊〉 Guards upon the wayes ; and another part were ordered 〈◊〉 draw oblike and crooked Trenches up to the Castle , that 〈◊〉 the casting up of the Earth , they might come , safe from the Enemies Darts or Shot , up to undermine the very Walls and to this work , the night was designed . The Seamen and Marriners , whose readiness and co● in Maritime Affairs , was here of very great use , for th● brought thirty great Guns , with more celerity , than Horse part into a little Island in the River , and part against the main Buildings of the City , that they might with the continuall Thunder thereof , shake and , overthrow that part of the Works which was weakest , in regard the River was of it 〈◊〉 a strong defence . But in the City , though struck with a s●den fear , yet they ran up and down every where , to prev●● the Enemies endeavours , they increased the Rampi●es at the Gate , shut up by the foe , and within began new Works , by which time , a certain number of Cannon being shot off , according to Military Custom , Messengers were sent by the Prince , with threats of the greatest extremity , unless they would submit and render the Town : They pray a time to consult , but that would not be granted ; whereupon , conscious to themselves , of the want of many things , and how f● they were to defend the large circuit of the Walls , they ● rendered upon Articles , that the Souldiers should march away safe and undisturbed , and the Townsmen , if they ple●ed , might stay , being ordered and governed according to the Laws and Customs of the confederate Cities . According to which conclusion , many Sieges afterwards being ended we shall not so often repeat the same . The Spaniards found fault with the too hasty rendition of the Town , and therefore the Governour of it , as long as the Duke of Parma lived , was never suffered to come to Court. The fifth day , after the beginning of the Siege , was Zutphen delivered : it stands in an excellent Scituation , the River Bark● runs through it , Issell passeth by it , as it comes from ●phalia , and not far off falling into the Rhine , by the labour of Drasus , as it is believed . This with her neighbour-Towns and Country was of old subject to the Princes thereof , who were called Earls ; and there remains a distinct 〈◊〉 of Jurisdiction , though it be now united to the body of G●lderland , not so much , by reason of its scituation beyond the Rhine , as by the intermarriages of Princes : Upon the same Banck stands Deventer , formerly a free City of the Aus●ike League , and the Metropolis of Over-Issell , under the Bishops power : Hither when the Army came with a swift march , at the very sight thereof , they were at a non-plus , not knowing what to do . But the strong Fortifications of the City , and the greatness of the Garrison , whereof the Army had Intelligence , being one hundred Horse , and fourteen Ensigns of Foot , made the Prince at a stand . Herman , Count Her●nberg , was Governour thereof , both an instructer , and an example of vertue and fidelity , he was neerly allyed by blo●d to Prince Maurice himself , as being born of his Aunt , and therefore so much the more envying the glory and splendor of his Kinsman : Above all , the Duke of Parma was feared , least he should draw together Forces , and come and disturb them in their Siege , which if it should happen , there would be a necessity for them , either shamefully to fly , or doubtfully run the hazard of a battel . And the taking of Zutphen , as it was a great incouragement to all that hoped well , so was it a warning to others , that they should not endanger their gotten Honour , but rather preserve it for more certain advantages : On the other side , some that fled out of the City , brought Intelligence , that the Souldiers were ready to mutinie , that there was not Victuals to serve against a long Siege ; nay , that they had not Gunpowder enough in any proportion for their Guns : which being understood , the middle course was resolved on , to wit , that they should with all speed , fortisie their Camp , stop ● all passages both by Land and Water , that no Messenge● might be able to get to them with newes of Relief : But if the Enemy should hold out , it would be sufficient , that all the Bancks being guarded , they might for the future ; easily passe to the other side , and force them , and this was the sum of the Counsel , before the expedition was undertaken . Prince Maurice making a continual battery against the Town , upon the ninth day , to try the mindes of the besieged , drew up his Army before the Walls ; then commands some Ships to be forthwith carried into the Channel , where the River passing by the City , is somewhat stopped , and to place them near the shore : These , in regard they could not be rowed , because of the narrowness of the River , some Seam● drew under the very Walls with their hands , in spight of al the Enemies Shot ; an undertaking certainly of such a nature , as many couragious men , would have shrunk at : The Boats being placed in the very trench , and a Bridge made over them , every one was ready to take upon him the sho● and assault , to merit the Princes prayse , who called it an honourable piece of Service , though it was not a work for ordinary Valour ; Thus while they made so much hast , they hindred the Engineers , and the Bridge it self being a little too short , did not reach over to the other Bancks ; The Wall is this place , together with an adjoyning Tower , was partly beaten down by the force of the battery , part of it yet being supported by Arches ( for it was an antient Structure ) and heaps of Earth thrown into the hollow places thereof ; The choyce men that were to give the onset , and if they entred , to make good the place , were many of them drowned , some few onely attaining the shore by leaping . I cannot in this place , passe by the glorious emulation of two Ensigns , the one of whom being killed upon the top of the Walls the other brought off both his own Colours , and those of his slaughtered Companion ; But all this time , the Cannon did the greatest harm to the Enemy , yet could not force them from the Walls ; for being full of Wine , they made rather a desperate than a valiant defence ; Here in the first place , Count Herman fought with more than necessary Valour ( in regard he was the Governour of the Town ) but he did it to make good his Honour and fidelity . ( For some Spaniards had not stuck to report , that it was an agreed design between the two Kinsmen . ) Nor did he go away before the showres of Bullets yet continuing thick , he was in the darkness wounded . All night , the Princes men were fain to defend the Bridge from being burned , for the Enemy continually cast fire at it . As soon as the Day again appear'd , and the Enemy now grown sober , saw plainly the Prince's Army before them in Battel Array , and the Bridge whole , the sight being also ready to begin again ; then they considered their danger , especially upon the Return of some that had been sent as Spies ; who reporting the Prince's strength , with the greatest Advantage , made their disgrace ( in case they surrendred ) to seem the less : Count Herman alone would not consent to surrender , but he being very ill with his Wounds ( though he might suffer the Rendition , yet ) could not hinder it : For the Townsmen now called to the Souldiers that guarded the Bridge , that they might have liberty to Treat ; whereof the Prince being informed , and receiving from him safe Conduct , they went out : The Townsmen were left to the Conquerours Mercy , and that thereafter they should have Magistrates appointed , not according to their own Laws and Customs , but as should be thought convenient by the Vnited States of the Reformed Religion : And it appeared , that as Zutphen , so also Deventer , did not reckon the Spaniards should dwell amongst them for ever ; for that before the Siege they burnt their Huts , although they had not long before Wood enough : Before their departure , all the Captains and Officers were deliver'd bound , in vain lamenting the own Necessities , and the Civil Discords : But Count H● would not believe , that the States were able to raise such numerous Forces ; yet he , having been Governour , durst not go into the Spanish Quarters , fearing bitter and invete● Accusers , and prepossessed Judges . Fit Garrisons being 〈◊〉 placed in the Cities lately taken , the Frizons beseeched 〈◊〉 That now at last he would think of them , whose Peace was di●● bed by the pertinacious Obstinacy of one single City ; and that 〈◊〉 remained now but a few Towns and Castles , which if they were taken , the whole Country , between the Rivers Issel and Ems , would be free from the Enemies Incumbrances , and be intirely in the States Power : So much was their hope advanced , by these first Successes , that they , who till this time hardly durst undertake any thing , now on a suddain , did not boggle at the most adventurous Enterprizes . With great speed therefore , an Expedition into Frizeland was begun ; and least , in the absence of the Army , the Enemy should make any Im●ons , the Regiments lately raised in Holland , were ordered to keep good and strong Guards upon the Wael . The Prouisions of War , and all other Things that might impede their Journey , being put aboard some Ships , were carryed out of the Issel into the Zuyderzee , and so through the Ocean to the River Ems. The Souldiery , by this means , free from Porsage , onely in passing over the Marshes , they carryed , besides their Daily Provision , Faggots , were led into that part of Over-Issels which is called Drent , where the People had inclosed their Marshy Grounds , with a great many young Shoots of Places growing together ; for the Enemy stopped the better way , being possessed of Coevorden , which some did advise the Army to take as they went , least from thence the Enemy should p●e them in the Rear ; averring , that Verdugo , who kept that Castle , might easily be beaten thence , either by some Stratagems , publike Force , or want of Victuals : But this C●●el was not approved , by reason of the difficult bringing either of great Carriages for Battery in a Land-March ; and also , because there was less necessity of fighting at Groe●●g . Among many other inconveniencies , the Army met with , in their March thither , one was a Meor , containing in 〈◊〉 Three Thousand five hundred Paces : And though the upper Crustiness of the Turf was so hardned , notwithstanding Natural Moisture underneath , that it would endure a few to go over it ; yet such as follow'd in the Third or Fourth Rank , sunk so deep into the yielding Mud , that they could hardly be drawn out , though sometimes their Captains came , and gave their helping hand to them , that so the Toil might not seem so grievous to the Souldier ; and in a few hours the whole Army had passed it , which all the Inhabitants thereabouts had thought impossible to be done : But the Souldiers could not be restrained , by any Authority , to forbear Injuring to the Country as they marched , according to the Evil Custom of Armies , their pilfering , stealing , and wasting of what would have served for many days , had almost caused want of Provision ; and that would have bred a Sedition , but that the Ships came in season , loaded with Provision , to prevent the same . Now were all the Tents pitched about Groening , where the Prince conceived a good hope of Success , from the variable and unconstant behaviour of the Vulgar , against those in Authority , as also from the Discords within the City : But indeed , too confident in their words , by Relations above Truth , had for their own advantage drawn the Army thither : 'T is true , there were some within , who remembred the League of Union , but they were over-powred by the adverse Faction . Moreover , Verdugo , upon the Report of the Armies coming into those Parts , had strengthned both Steo●wic , and Coevorden , with Garrisons ; and with the Remainder of his Forces was come to Groening before Prince Maurice ; yet was not for all that admitt● within the Gates , ( for the City when it first submitted , excepted that one particular ) but kept his proper Guards in the Suburbs , as well to the Terrour , as the Aid of the City . The Prince not staying above six days there ; for fear the City should , as out of Necessity , admit that Garrison within their Walls , and so , for the future , all their hopes be utterly lost ; an likewise because he heard the Duke of Parma was preparing an Army to raise the Siege , on a suddain falls upon all the circumjacent Forts , whereby all the Ways and Passages of Rivers were stopped : And which had in the Series of this long War , been often subverted by the Frizons , and as often re-built . Great was the Fear and Dread of the Souldiers , as having been more accustomed to Theft and Depopulations , than Fighting ; few of them en●uring more than the very sight of the Ca●on and the weake places they left without any Siege at all : The greatest Castle of all named Delfeziel , and famous for a H●ven , where Fivel falls into the Ems , was held by Souldiers of Groening ; the conveniency of the place , had , of old , w●ough upon all , that desired the Dominion of the City , to get or keep i● ; which the Duke of Alva attempted , but was hindred by the Times . The States now having gotten this place , inlarged the Old , and strengthned it with new Works making the Tributes of the places near thereto , bear the Charge ; dividing the Sea-Bank from the Rampire , and building Houses therein , threa●ning Groening ; That unless they repented , they would not leave it any Inhabitants . And at the same time , a great w● of all Things shrewdly tempted the inclosed to alter their Faith , and consequently their Lords : But after the Prince had drawn away his Army , Verdugo making his way by force , through the weakest Fort , opened a Passage to the City , out of Westfalia , by Bourtange : But the Duke of Parma coming too late , to help either Zut●● , or Deventer and imagining the Enemy durst not have ●●●uted so far , for that many of the Spaniards , by reason of their ill pay , would not be commanded , doubtful whither he should lead his Forces , being now met together about the Maes and the Rhine , either to distract the Enemy in his Design or to match after him voluntarily , which would be the more noble , and so to help Groening , as he was desired : he was deterred from the latter , by the excessive greatness of the Iourney ; and besides , all the Country lying between , was wasted and spoiled , either by the Frizon Souldiers , or his own . Wherefore , at last , he resolved to answer the desire of Nimmeghen ; whither being come , he commanded the River to be passed over , and the Fort , which Prince Maurice had the former year begun , to be besieged ; himself would do all that was necessary in the City : Count Barlaymont lay upon that side of Knodsenburg , which looks Eastward : Another was Beleague●'d by Octavius , Count Mansfeldt , who was shortly after shot by the Besieged , and dyed of the Wound : He was a Noble Person , and although but young , yet ambitious of Honour , and for the winning thereof , would shun no danger . The back-side of the Fort was inclosed by the Horse , and some other Regiments . Lamotte brought thither the Artillery with ease , by the help of the Rising Bank ; He afterwards finding the Bulwark too strong for the Cannon , though a great part of the Ravelin was beaten down , and seeing the Enemy were not terrified , at the sight of the Army drawn up in Battel Array against them , filled the Trench with Oziers , and other Boughs , and after that sends some privately to undermine the Bulwark ; they , in the mean time , who were to fill the Ditch , helping the Work forward , with many of their dead Bodies . But the Defendants , that were Six Hundred , under the Command of Gerard Junius , a Man of great Courage , were ready in all places , to answer the Force or Policy of the Enemy with Shot , and otherwise ; many times , by successful Sarlies , disturbing their enterp●sed beginnings . At this time Prince Maurice had left Groening , and was going against Steenewie , when heating of the Siege of K●senburg , he left Count William to defend the Frizons , and himself , with a flying Army , coming to Arnheynie , an I●e of Holland , by Signs , encouraged the Besieged ; and likewise from thence sent Messengers , that got through the adverse Army , unespy'd by Night in a Boat : But the Nassania● Commanders differ'd in Opinion , whether they should 〈◊〉 the Enemy in the Field , and fight him ; or , passing the River Wael , should fortifie themselves , and hinder their Adversaries of Provision , and make them leave the Works and Guns , they had setled upon the side of the Hill by Ni●●ghen : There was difficulty and danger in both these Attempts ; for , without all doubt , the Enemy was stronger in Horse , whose Force and Valour they had often tryed , both in Fight and Forraging . At length Fortune determin'd their Doubt , which many times is as profitable as Prudence ; for the Prince , with Count Solms , and Sir Francis Vere , being brought near the Enemies Camp , hid part of the forwardest Regiments , with some Troops , among the Thickets adjoyning to the way : Other part of the Horse were commanded to march a good way forward , to draw on the Enemy , upon whose approach , they were to seem to fly , as if they were overpower'd , ( for most of the Italians in Ten Troops , among whom was the Duke of Parma's own Lifeguard were come out to pursue them ) and they were not to face about , till they had drawn the Pursuers beyond the River , and a narrow Bridge that went over it ; which being brought to pass , according to expectation , suddainly they that fled , turned again ; and the others that lay in Ambush coming in , they were inclosed , and every valiant man among them dyed in the place he stood ; the rest were scatteringly slain , as they were met with , onely some few , while the Conquerours took the Ensigns , and some prisoners alive , and the Horses , escaped and fled to the Camp : With the grief whereof , and the loss of so many noble and valiant men , not thinking it safe any longer to stay in the Enemies quarters , he gave over his vain Siege ; but pretending , that he was commanded to march once more into France , and that the great Affairs of the● Kingdom were not to be neglected , in striving to win a few Forts or Castles in Holland : Wherefore , sending the Carriages before , he Transported his Army , having onely built some slight Works upon the River , to keep the Nassauians in play , least they should fall upon his Rear ; and as soon as his Army was all over the Water , he commanded them to make a stand , that they might secure the ships coming after them : But the City was highly displeased at his departure ; some few spoke of him favourably ; most smother'd their Anger in a threatning silence ; but the baser sort of people cover'd nothing of their Madness , but shew'd their Fury in their Speeches ; as if they could by them draw back an Old General , that fled at the sight of a stripling Enemy . Undoubtedly , Parma's Mind , having always been accustomed to win Honour , was grievously afflicted with this Disgrace ; so that his former Disease , now again increasing , be , together with his Son Ranutio ( who lately came out of Italy , augmented his Fathers Vexation , that he should be a Witness of his Misfortune ) went to the Spaw ; there , among the variety of his present Discontent , and former Fortune , to drink of the Waters . From thence he sent to the Mutinous Spaniards at Diest ; for pacifying whom , he gave a very prejudicial Example , to wit , That Emanuel Vega a Captain , who was more severe , than the Villany of the Souldiers would bear , should be displaced , and another put into his room . The Citizens of Nimmeghen did many of them begin to look after Liberty , especially after Desperation had multiplied those Evils , which before they had scarcely undergone , with the Promises and Expectation of better Things : For six years before , following the Duke of Parma's good Fortune ; 〈◊〉 by a general Consent , but the Faction of a small Party , when the Government of the United States , after a long time , and by much care , came to be setled , ( without whose Consent , whatever Duty or Obedience they shewed , was without any Affection ) yet they chose Safety and Profit : And from that time , there began a mutual Commerce between them and the Hollanders , who suffer'd the Ships of Nimmeghen to go through the Wael ; because then the Channel of the R● wanted Depth of Water to bear them . But in the Garrison were Three Companies , one of Forreigners , two of men ●ised within the Town , ( for they positively refused to admit of more ) and as any one offended more heinously the parties of the great Ones , they would , by vertue of their received Power , threatningly restrain or punish the Offenders . There wanted now onely a close Siege , least the Enemies Forces should lye at lurch about the Maes ; and that was onely delayed by the excessive increase of Water in the Wael , so that there could not be had any use of a Bridge : However , the Souldier rested not long quiet in his Winter-quarters , though they were purposely at a great distance , the more to increase the Conquering Enemies Security : For Prince Maurice , prosecuting his good Fortune , draws out of his Garrisons part of the Regiments , and with them marches over the Scheldt into the Land of Wase ; and at the same time , the Horse made an Intoad into Brabant : And the fifth day after , having taken all the Forts thereabouts , Hulst , a Town in that Province , was deliver'd to him : The suddainness of the Action amazed the Garrison Souldiers , ( for the Governor , by chance , was gone out of Town before the Siege , upon private occasions of his own ) and also , because the Prince had digged through the Bank , to make the River overflow all the adjacent places , and by that means stopped the Enemy from assisting them . The whole Land of Wase was given to the Souldiers , to spoil and pillage , until they promised Tribute , and sent Hostages to the States , for payment of the same : But the Neighbours of the Hollanders , seeing all the best of their Fruits , and other Provisions , possessed by the Enemy , Prince Maurice's Army being gone , as fearing to have bin met with unawares in the Enemies Country by the Duke of Parma , cause Mondrag●io , the Governour of the Castle at Antwerp , to take Arms ; who , accordingly , with the next Souldiers he could get , and such as lived about the Maes , goes over the Scheldt , but not daring to look upon any Town , ( for Count Solms defended them , and Repaired the Works ) he recovered the Forts and Sconces in the Country , and Erected some n●w ones , for the straitning or cutting off Excursions . Hereupon , the Inhabitants of the Country denyed their promised Tribute , supposing , and not without Reason , that the Clemency of the Enemy would not break its wonted bounds , and revenge the injury upon the innocent pledges . All things succeeding thus , even beyond his wishes , the Prince once again drawing his Souldiers out of their winter-quarters , goes into Gelderland , which the Enemy had quitted ; In this hasty Progress , some of his Ships , falling upon the shelves , he was constrained to burn ; shortly after , recruited with the Forces of Count William ( being twelve Ensigns ) he entred the Wael , and united the Island , and the main Land , together with a Bridge . The Camp on both sides , was sortified against any Enemy that should come on their backs : The upper part of the Town , where the Walls were not lined with banks , he thought fit to batter , and because it seemed a great way to draw the Artillery , and incommodious withall , they were carried before the Town in the night , and by that meanes , the Defendants in Nimmeghen , for that in the dark they could not discern the quick motion of the Ships , spent all their Shot and Darts in vain . At the same time , beyond the River , on the other Bank , there were other Military Engines to shoot into the Town At first , they resolved couragiously to defend the Town , and being not yet quite enclosed round , they sent to Verdugo , desiring him not to forsake them in that their extreme danger ; for at this time , he was commanded to defend Gelderland , 〈◊〉 had no forces , so that he might not immeritedly complain● have onely forsaken places under his charge . After this , because they feared their Fortifications might be defective , al hand , of all Sexes and Ages , were imployed to make a 〈◊〉 Work more inwards . There is a Castle in this place , 〈◊〉 not so much because it is impregnable by the Military ●iscipline of this Age , as for its being a Monument of ant● greatness and prowess : The Townsmen attribute the glory of the Work to Julius Caesar , warring in these parts against Gaul . They tell us also , that the Catti built the City , who when of old they left their own Country , possessed this Island of the Rhine , and all the Neighbouring parts of Belgia . But it is evident to me in my search of old Authours , that here uppeared no kind of City , either in the dayes of Caesar , or of Trajan , in whose Reign , Tacitus wrote in the Roman I●rary , written by Antoninus ; this Nimmeghen began first to peep up her Head at the Wael , and that Charlemayne built a Palace therein , the French Chronicles declare , assuring us withall , that by the Normans , it was utterly consumed with fire ; but the Germans not long after growing prevalent , it became a free City , and was a great while the Selected Seat of those Emperours . Untill by the Articles of the Pope , it was torn from the German Empire , in the divisions thereof , when William Earl of Holland got his share , and want of money still produced new occasions , it was pawned to Oth● , ●h●n Earl of Gelderland , from which time , being by reason of its so near vicinity to the Province of Geldres annexed thereto , it hath increased in power , growing rich by the long enjoyment of peace , and having brought forth many ingenious man ; But to return to the Siege . As soon as the Cannon and Gra●●e● , and other private Stratagems , by Mines and the like , had now made the danger alike in every place , being once more summoned , they were divided into factions . The G●●n●s , and men in Power , boasted of the Kings Power , and that an Army was coming to their relief , both out of Frizeland and Flanders , there being no Reason , why Renegadoes should have their revenge ; But the common People gathering together with a sudden fury , broke into the Court , where after a long murmur , and humming noyse , at length , ● burst forth into words to this effect , first setting forth their misery in the stopping up of the River , their wasted lands , their ruined Houses , and the approach of Famine . [ Neither , saith he , is this the first time , that we have by a Siege been forced to yield to our fortune ; It is now a Year and upwards , 〈◊〉 we have here lived in a wretched condition among these dangers , glad to sock any corner to hide our selves in for safety ; and the continued Series of our miseries is thus much more increased , for that we have unworthily and treacherously violated all Covenant : But we unworthy of any help , and neglected by our Lords , of whom we have merited better things have received a very Signall favour from the Enemy unless perhaps now , us if bound to suffer the extremity , we still wait for relief from them , who refused to help us while they might ; or which is as vain , that we should think with our own strength , and three little Bands of Souldiers , to overthrow those mountainous Fortifications , and raise a Siege which is so strongly setled and maintained . We shall be left as Zu●phen and Deventer ; We have against all Reason , protracted the time beyond Hulste , and what hope have we ? what Reward shall we receive of our obstinacy ? Alas , wretches ! nothing but to be conquered : Let us now at length shake off the Chains of a based and ingratefull Kingdom , while we receive him who now is reputed our Adversary , not as a powerfull foe , but a mercifull Conquerour . There is a sort of People , who alwayes wage War , that they may not be enslaved by others , yet never have any hope of setling a Government among themselves ; To these all Rivers ● Seas are open , they sail to all places for Commerce ; their 〈◊〉 flourish as in the undisturbed enjoyment of a continuall Peace ; 〈◊〉 are not impoverished either by their Governours and Magist●● avarice or the rude licentiousness of Souldiers : while we pay ● less Tributes for the upholding our slavery , than for the 〈◊〉 of our Laws and Customs : Let us become free among Fr● and in enjoying that happy Name of a Common-wealth , instead of being conquered we shall be equall Conquerours , and have ●qual share both in Command and Government . ] This Speech being ended , many of the People did threaningly murmur the same things , so that they who at the beginning were averse , now went away , as consenting either out of fear , or for that they believed what was spoken was 〈◊〉 truth ; And the Souldiery durst not resist , being well contented , in regard of their inability , to have their lives saved ; The City desired they might be permitted the use of the Roman Catholick Religion , but it would not be granted : As so●n as it was delivered , Prince Maurice sent in a Garrison , and appointed a new Magistrate , and this privilege he took ● himself , during the War , abrogating the power of incorrupted Fraternities , as the onely nurse of Sedition , for 〈◊〉 the Neighbouring Towns were ruled by a Senate , unless th● for the dispatch of more weighty Affaires , some were by chance elected from among the People : Thus enjoying the greatest part of Gelderland , he restored the antient splendor of his Family , for that formerly , the Princes of the Name and Blood of Nassau had governed that Province . The Siege of Steenwic was thought fit to be deferred , because the Winter was now come , very hurtfull , by the Frost and Ice , to marches and obnoxious to carriages , nor would it have been any thing better , if it should either rain or snow , because the natural moysture and marishness of the ground would be exceedingly increased ; wherefore the Prince returning Victor into Holland , loaden with honourable fame , even among forraign Nations , he was received by the 〈◊〉 , even with an excess of joy . The people of old were wont to rejoyce at their Princes good fortune , as from Command , not obliged by duty . They had known the former Prince of Aurang onely in disguise , under the Cloud of adverse fortune . And in the Earl of Leicester's time , they were perplexed between private discords , and publick murthers : Now only they saw their bounds enlarged by Arms , and their Government setled by Rivers , and strengthned with fortifyed Towns , and yet their Leader requiring no other satisfaction for all his pains and labour , than the glory thereof , the benefit of the success being wholly left to the Country ; which looked not only with hope . ●ut ad●●tion at his youth , as if it had been on purpose , set apart by the divine Providence , for such weighty undertakings . And then again , casting their unsatisfied eyes upon his countenance , they gratefully reverenced that tender Age , and 〈◊〉 Blood , which had so often thrown it self upon dangers for their defence . And without all doubt , the Princes good fortune was much forwarded by celerity ; besides , he had learned the exquisite Arts of Fortification , both as to the of sensive and defensive part , the besieging or defending Towns , and as far as the present Age was able to instruct him , was well practised in the encamping of an Army . The Enemies were nothing so industrious , their confidence ( as it is generally observed ) breeding carelesness and slouth , and sometimes overweening Temeri●y . They who are weakest in power , are for the most part strongest in Counsel , as ayming to supply by prudent Resolutions and Industry , what is deficient in strength . Fame also is a great assistant , where the first happy events are multiplyed to the great supportation of liberty . But the mayn of all , was the strength of Shipping among so many Rivers , without which the rest would have profited but little . According to Custom , the Souldiers wintered in Garrisons , from whence many times , small parties going out wi●h various success , brought in booty , or were circumvented by the Enemy . During which times also , stratagems were frequently used for getting of Towns ; such were they , whereby here Gertruydenburg , Maestrict , and Scluys , were offered at ; and in another part , Breda was endeavoured to be taken but the Ambushy being discovered , the Armies marched back , frustrate of their designs . Now was the Sea scowned from Pyrates , and the Duke of Parma being for France , received joyfully an Embassie sent from the Emperour , to m● and mediate a Peace : But the United Provinces , suspected it , as they had reason ; but chiefly , because they had intercepted Letters from the King of Spain , written concerning it : wherefore they shut their e● against those old deceits , warned by the fresh example of the Arragonians , who , while they unwarily discoursed of liberty , were surprised by craft , and drawn into slavery and ruine . These People of Spain , of old called Tarraconia , now ●●garly Arragon , first getting possession of that part of the Country by Arms , which barbarous Nations , from the other side of the Sea , had invaded , by the Counsel of such as we● esteemed wise among them , erected a Commonwealth ; At the beginning , Kings ( that name and honour being given to a limited power ) were chosen here by the suffrages of the people , afterwards by the Custom of several Nations , their Heirs were admitted by Succession to the Government , yet obliging them to the observance of the Law , whereby they who were then eminent , as foreseeing the inconveniencies of a Kingdom , conveyed some power to the people whose Authority was to be used in publick Counsels , and gave a priviledge of Supreme Magistracy , even over the Kings themselves , and these boundaries were well observed , as long as the Princes were careful to do Right and Justice , and made use of no Forces to defend Crimes . But afterwards there happening a Conjunction of Kingdoms , and all Spain , by that means , becoming subject to King Philip , all mens patience was tryed by the severity of the Inquisition , and every thing by new forms of Judgment was disposed , and they rather fitted to the pleasure of the Court and Courtiers , then squared by the Rule of the antient Law , or Prescript order of Justice . The Case of Anthony Perez was greatly commiserated by the People , who having been employed by King Philip , about E●o●vedo's death , was yet by him falsly accused of but an ordinary fault , for which deprived of all Authority , and flying from Castile , he was yet prosecuted by the Kings rage , into this Region , for the King hated him , because he had been active as a procurer in matters of Love. And when he Instruments of wrath , impudently opposed the Laws , and would by no means suffer Justice , they were resisted by force , and the first commotions being provoked by force , were afterwards nourished by gentle endeavours and dissimulation ; And as the Tumults begun under a malevolent constellation , so the City was perswaded under pretence of the French War , to suffer the Kings Army to come through its Borders , and to march through Sarragosa , the Metropolis of that Region , and so to go over the Pyrenean Mountains : But instead thereof , the Nobles were murthered , and every one , that either with Tongue or hand , had been forward to advance liberty was by revenge marked and for the future , nothing remained , but a prospect of Tyranny and slavery . Although these things are not suitable to my purpose , yet I have not neglected to insert them here , at such times as they happened , that Posterity may compare their fortune , and the Netherlanders together , that as well the faults of Princes may be known , as the People may be instructed , that many times the cause is no less to be minded , than the Forces of a King. While these Transactions were a foot otherwhere , the King of France being recruited with German Souldiers , and English Auxiliaries , besieged Roan , Queen Elizabeth desiring that he would inclose the Enemy between the River Seine , and the British Ocean : this made the French Confederates with Parma , take his long stay the worse , who being slow in making ready his Warlike preparations , or else consulting of some higher design , how to augment the dangers , at last , though late in the year , having first received the Town of Fer in pledge , he drew near to the Borders of Normandy ; There were in his Army several new raised men , and those Regiments which had lately fallen into a mutiny , but now were restored to their Colours , being full of booty , and having also received their pay , which the Duke of Parma very hardly extorted by the encrease of Tributes , and selling the right of Commerce to the Enemies , the Netherlanders not without cause complaining , that their Borders were left naked , and their mony and strongest men carryed away to help strangers . Pope Gregory sent also Assistance to the French Rebels , ● thing not used by his Predecessors , terrifying also their foes with cursings and threats , such as might have frighted a former Age ; but such as either feared damage , or loved profit , forbore to meddle ; and such as really intended help , were soon taken off by old age . It is manifest , that Sixtus , withholden by envy to the Spaniard , and rather than he would augment his Wealth , inclined to the French King , and this many suspected to be a cause of hastning his death . Against the plague of this concuring War , the United States rigged a Fleet , and sent to the King for a Guard , of the very ●lower of all their Regiments , ten Ensigns of Scott , and the like number of Netherlanders , under the Command of Philip Nassau : But when the Duke of Parma ( for now he mustered his Army ) long delayed his March. King Henry dismissed for the Winter , most of the Nobility that were faithful to him , and the only support of his necessitated War , that he might have them the more ready another time ; They were scarce departed , when the King hearing of the Enemies approach to assault him , was compelled to draw his Forces together , and by that means , the Siege was raised . But when the entrance of the Spring had brought him a Recruit of Horse he pressed upon the Enemy , and forcing him beyond the River , pinched him with Famine , for he was impatient of any longer delay , and ready to decide the cause by Battel , if the Duke of Parma silently repassing the River , had not marched towards Paris . Wherefore the King leaving Ro●n , and taking some other Ports on that Coast into his power , and fortifying them where they wanted , he brought to passe , that thereafter he could not be hindred of any assistance coming to him by Sea. In this Interim , there were some light skirmishes , famous only in this , that in one the King was wounded , and in another , the Duke of Parma , which wound troubled him mo●e than his old Disease , for cure whereof , he had gone to the Spaw : And now wearied with France , about the latter end of Summer , he brings his ragged Regiments through Vermandois , the nearest way to the Netherlands . At this time , the English , while the Spaniards passed backwards and forwards in America and other places , very much annoyed them , both the Wind and the Sea conspiring against them , to deliver them up as a publick Enemy . And whils they have spoiled one another , the tempestuous Sea spared neither . And now also , that anniversary plague of mutinous parties returned into the Netherlands , and that with the more violence , because the Mutineers not only wanted their pay , but were pinched with the miseries of Winter . Some that were quartered about the Cities of Colen grew very outragious , as looking upon Germany , as able to yield them booty enough ; But such as remained about Leige , and the Country near thereto , after they had by a long stay wasted all the Country about , part ran away to other parts , but most of them perished either by poverty or Diseases ; and if any yet continued healthy , they were so accustomed to discord , that they would range far and wide to wast and destroy ; and by this meanes , more was to be maintained , yet there were fewer to defend it . But the Land , under the United States , was more restrained , having for defence in most places , Rivers running round about it , and the Sea securing another part . Besides the valour and vertue of the Citizens was well known , that they who were raised in the inner part of the Country , would help to defend the furthest parts thereof , and be faithful Supplies to the Regiments abroad . Hence it was , that there was a desire to go out with some part of the present Forces , while the Duke of Parma was not yet returned ; and if they had made hast , without doubt , many of his men wearied with Travel , and worn out with Battels , and then also coming from a strange Country in the Winter , would not have been able to have encountred half the number of their Enemies . But laying aside talk , they began to think of action . Holland insisted upon the Siege of Gertruydenburg . But the Frizons were preferred before all , that the prosperous beginnings of the last year might be perfected in this , themselves also offering their own Souldiers , of whom they never need to fear a scarcity , if there be a War continued for any time : And indeed , these were the main strength of the Union , as long as the other Regiments attended the War in France . About this time , some Letters written by the Groningers , to Count Mansfeldt , were intercepted , which declared the necessity of their condition , and how want of all things grew upon them : Moreover , they sent some selected Deputies to the Emperour , to tell him , they had not fled to the greatness of the House of Austria , when they were free , that now they should be left undefended to the Government of Deputies , and laid open to the injuries of their Enemies : should they never be so happy , as to see their General and his Army , at least for example sake , that no people might seem to have followed the fortune of that great House , without Reason , or unadvisedly ? Which complaints being sent into Spain , produced yet no other effect , than Exhortations to fidelity , and great promises , that an Army should come , and cut open their passages with the Sword. One Regiment was added for defence of those places held beyond the Rhine . And while Verdugo endeavours by all means to encrease his Forces , Herman Count Heremberg , daring nothing further , infested only the lesser Fortifications about Issell , from whence the Inhabitants took an occasion to contract , that they would undergo the sudden brunt of both sides , and that they should enjoy by the levelling of the Castles , a common possession of their Lands , untill both Armies had decided their quarrel by a pitched Battel in the Field . At this time , as it were on purpose to hinder Prince Maurice his March , the newes of the Vtrecht Factions came to his Ears , for that unquiet City had not yet forgotten those differences in Religion , which were begun in the Earl of Leicesters time : And Zeland lying far from the reach or defence of his Sword , began to deny the payment of their Taxes and Assesments ; but these being all by him easily and with speed composed , in that same Spring he marched out , not with any new raised Bands , but for his supply and recruit , he had sent Orders to several Captains : And thus he did muster of Hollanders and Frizons , eight thousand Foot very near , and five hundred Horse , and of Artillery , greater and less , fifty . As soon as they were come to the utmost Border of Over-Issell , which looks towards Frizeland , the Walls of Steenwic were in sight , the greatness of whose strength & Fortification , as well as the fame of the Town , took up all their thoughts : And some of the States being of late terrified therewith , as also divers forreign Princes , judged it a very rash undertaking ; for they remembred , that this was the place from whence they had driven Renneberg , after a Siege of three months , nor had he then a less Army , nor wanted any defences , that were found necessary , either by custom or fear ; for the Spaniard after he had taken it by stratagem , supposing that Frizeland would thereby be as it were shut up , and that the Zuydare might be sufficiently molested with Ships , added to the modern fortification , what ever might be advantagious against all those violences , whereof the Wars of former Ages w● ignorant . On that side which looks towards the Sea , was only a low marshy ground , scarcely bearing any to wa● thereon , much less fit for the drawing of Carriages with great Guns , or serviceable to raise Batteries : wherefore this ground being lightly thrown up , did rather inclose , this strengthen the Town on that side . Another part was encompassed with a Rampire made of a stiff Clay , intermingled and made strong with Timber-logs , piled one upon another , so that it was consolidated without any possibility , almost of divulsion . There were two great Forts , and between these two little ones , excellently raised by Art , so that on every part they flanked the Assaylants ; and besides the●e there was a Gallery for the Defendants , and at the bottom of the Fortifications , to stop all that should come to scale , there was a continued rank of Palisadoes : from hence the Trench began , a hundred foot in bredth , whereinto water was drawn to fill it with a Mill , from a small River , which cometh out of Drente , and being a little shallower than the Trench , passes thence to the Blocksile Port , it falls into the Zuyderzee . Beyond the Trench , there is another Work , or Countermure , kept by continual Guards day and night , and is fit to make Sallies , being moderately hollow and bending ; for the other Bulwarks that lay further off , and divided from the Town , they were taken without any difficuly . The Besieged were sufficiently supplyed with two things , to wit , number of men , and obstinacy , for the Town ( which is not very large ) had in it , a thousand well Armed Foot , and six hundred Horse , who all resolved to suffer the greatest extremities imaginable , rather than render the Garrison : He who was Governour , named Anthonio C●quelle , had bound them all by Oath , that they should thereafter , never fear for any necessity that should follow : Neither were they more confirmed by their own strength , and the hope of timely Relief , tha● by their Enemies small number ; And some of them , out of their own proper sence of their crimes , committed at Gertruydenberg , by the desperation of life , contemned death . The difficulty of the Enterprize , very much incited Prince William , as well with the hope of Honour and prayse , at the present , as of terrour and dread for the future : The Leaguer was well fortified , wherein there was not only an abundance of Victuals , but the same was very cheap : Then the passage was cut off by many turnings , by which means , the Souldier went as it were , under coverture , and defended against the Shot of the Town ; Sometimes the Besieged made Sallies , and not altogether without success , while for the most part , they found the Besiegers either drunk , unarmed , or half asleep ; but this did not happen very often , because the infinite damage of the besieged Souldiers , and the State of Affairs in the Town , could not be learned by any fear or threats , no not from such as were taken Captive . Daily did the Besieged calumniate and rail against both the Prince and his Army , although on both sides the Cannon , with perpetual Thunder , spoke even sufficient hatred , and a new Bulwark , whose hilly rising twenty foot high , and more , threatned some great danger to the Town , this new Work , at the very top of it , contained in length , threescore foot , and in bredth , fifty foot , from whence they could shoot into the very innermost parts of the Town : yet for all this , and the loss of so many of their men , they were nothing moved , among whom was slain Lewis , Brother to Count Herembergh . At this time , the Besiegers erected a great Tower of Wood , after the manner of Antiquity , to drive away the Defendants from their Stations , and to overlook their Works , this the Besieged , finding ●he could not reach the heighth thereof with their other Engines , endeavoured to break it with their great Bullets : The Prince , when he perceived the terrible noyse of his Shot to be a vain , though with great cost and labour , and that the Besieges were rather encouraged to see their Town thus vainly attempted , least the intervenient places should be possessed , he falls to other devises , as where the Land was more solid , and would endure Mining , he commands thither Pioneers , with Matrocks and other Instruments for digging , and orders them to undermine the place . And so the outward Work being pierced ( though the Cannon could not hurt it ) they were now come to the Trench , which they filled up with Faggots and Bavins : the Besieged all this while , mocking at the Princes Souldiers that would submit to such terrible labours . Then what could not privily be wrought further , the great Guns , brought through the Mines and Galleries , easily laid flat . And now the very Rampires that encompassed the Town came to be Mined , when a suddain Infection dissolved all the Defendants Courages , and involved them in such a Pannick Terrour , that they knew not what to shun , nor what to defend . They were chiefly disanimated by the want of Gunpowder , of which having by Letters before complained to Count Mansfeldt , they had not received any Answer , for that he himself daily expected Forces , and they looked for Money , and that was not to be had till the Duke of Parma's Return : Hereupon a Treaty is desired , and accordingly Commissioners admitted and heard . The Prince required all Renegado's to be deliver'd to him , that they might be punish'd according to their deserts , and that the rest should take an Oath , that for six Moneths they would not take up Arms beyond the Rhine . And this was to them an Example o● Testimony of his power . But the Commissioners , looking upon themselves as yet in a Conquerour's power , whereby they should be forced to submit to such hard Laws , go away full of Contumacy and Malice ; as if they had resolved , since they could not freely live , that they would fairly die : But some believed , that this Treaty was set a foot without any necessity , that the Besieged might not be aware of the approaching Relief , which Verdugo the next Night following sent to them , to the number of Three Hundred Men , two hundred having a little before gotten to them over the Marshes : But Prince Maurice , having pre-instructed his Men in what he designed to do privately , shews his Army in Battel-Array , as if about to storm , they had been brought to the place ; appointed for them ; and that he might draw the Besieged into an ambiguous fear to their Ruine , he had hidden in two places the famousest Engine of War now used , of whose use , the Antients were utterly ignorant ; but our Age , abounding more with Malice and Cunning , have found it out . It is thus made : Coals mixed with Sulphur and Salt-Peter , very much dryed , if you put fire thereto , will swell exceedingly , and cannot be inclosed , but will force its way through all Obstacles , Guns , and other Military Instruments filled herewith , by the force thereof throw Gads and pieces of Iron and Bullets to a very great distance ; and if it be laid into the Ground , and cover'd with Earth , it will throw far and wide abroad all that lyes upon or near it . We call it commonly Gun-powder : Several great Vessels fill'd herewith were placed in the Mines ; which Vessels being bound about with Match of a great length , upon the Enemies approach to the Mine , being lighted with like powder , carryes the fire to all the rest , which in the bursting , maketh a dreadful Noise , carrying up into the Air , in a thick Cloud of Smoke , intermingled with Fire , all about it , and upon a suddain , overthrowing all the Works , with the certain Ruine of all persons st●nding in defence of the same : But many of the Enemy , fearing such a danger , in time stood off ; yet at the springing of that Mine , Bodies of Men might have been seen hovering piece-meal in the Air , the torn and divided Members , yet retaining their decaying vigour and mode● , and , instead of Darts , proved Instruments of Death to other . But the other Mine , having cast down a part of the R●pire , and the Mouth not being well closed , or else for that the old Foundation of the Work reverberated the Force , the main operative strength of the Powder flew backward , whereby divers of them that went before the Banners , were either by the fall , or flying of the Earth , thrown up into the Air , or buried in an untimely Grave ; Some also not escaping the very fire : And now the Army began to prepare to scale the Walls ; and another Company thereof endeavour'd to break the Bars and Fastnings of the Gates , when Prince Maurice coming a little too near to take a view , was wounded by ; Bullet shot from the Town , which News presently ran from hand to hand , yet he nothing changed therewith , staid and maintained his Commands , and gave Orders to his Captains as he was wont at other times : But in the hinder part of the Army , the Report thereof was made much worse , insomuch that the Army began to be amazed at it , every one feigning to himself as present , the Evil which he most feared : Wherefore the Assault being for a while forbidden , least the danger falsly believed , might open an occasion to further damage really ; and because also , many of the Souldiers were wounded , and the inner parts of the Town were not sufficiently discovered , though the Wooden Tower before-mention'd , were gotten very near : But the Rage of the Souldiery scarcely began to be appeased , when upon another view of the Town the difficulty of the Assault appeared : However , the Besiegers possessed all the ruinous places , which the Mines had made , and turned into heaps , placing thereon their Ensigns ; but the Remainders of the Bulwarks were yet defended , which Prince Maurice labour'd also to undermine , and thereupon to give an Assault : In this interim , the Besieged had drawn a Trench about the Market-place , not that they hoped thereby to save the place , but onely by such delays to work for themselves an opportunity to obtain Articles . They saw Artillery brought thither , and knew there was little help or safety in that Entrenchment , but that the same would rather be a Defence to their Enemies , and that if they should joyn in Fight , they being the fewer in number , must needs perish . Thus being subdued in all ways , before their Resolutions stooped , they obtained Articles that were neither hard nor dishonourable : Particular care being taken for one Samarin● his safety , who was a Noble Person among the Jesuits ; and for the granting of these Articles , the Authors thereof were they of the Senate , that were present with Prince Maurice , and of his Council ; who considering the necessity of the time , for they understood that Mondragonio was mustering the Spanish Army , rather chose , that the Souldiers Minds should be inflamed with a gotten Victory , then held any longer in suspence ; and whoever offer'd injury to the Souldiers , as they marched out , was severely punish'd . There went six hundred intire , beside two hundred sick and wounded ; so that by various kinds of death , near five hundred perish'd . Above twenty days were spent in repairing the Works about Steenewi● , and various Debates in Council , while the Hollanders , and such as lived at distance from the War , adjudged they had won honour enough , and would not have the now wearied Army go to stir up , or meet any fresh Dangers : But indeed , being privately afraid , least the Frizons , together with their Fear , should also cast off their Obligations , and refuse to bear a share in the Burthen of the War. At this time , there fell out another Impediment unexpected ; for Queen Elizabeth recall'd all her Souldiers , to drive the Spaniards from the Coasts of Bretaign in France , not without upbraiding the States , concerning those Auxiliaries they sent the French King , without her Knowledge or Counsel . Notwithstanding all which hindrances , yet all they that lived beyond the Rhine , as also the desire of continuing their Honour , moved them to attaque Coevorden , a Town and Castle seated so , as not easily to be approached , and for that famous for many Ages . In the Wars of our Ancestors , and even in this among our selves , every one as he possessed the Country , beyond or more inward , either lessned or increased the Works : At last , the Spaniards fortified throughly ; to be as a Defensive Bulwark , both to Drente and Groe●ngen , and likewise to secure a Passage into Germany ; Five great For● stood out beyond the Rampires , and there were little Mo●●es raised for advancing the Cannon ; the Trench was an hundred Foot wide , and fenced before with Pallisado's ; and that which added strength to all these was , the nature of the place it self ; for upon the two sides thereof , to wit , between the Zuyderzee , and the Bay of Dullart , in which space is comprehended Frizeland , Drente , the Territory of Gro●gen , and part of Over-Issel ; the one among the Marishes , and lyes between that and a little Bay , whereby the Country people used to send over their Oxen and Cows into B●theime , a little County in Germany ; and from thence , at first , was the Original of Coevorden . This therefore being taken , both Groening might be quite closed up , there being no other coming thither , than what was Artificial , and also the whole County of Frizeland might be freed from the Incursions of the Enemy . The whole Face of the Country is very plain and exceeding Moory , and full of Mud , which is never hard or dry enough to bear any Weight by the greatest heat of Summer , or violentest burning of the Dog-Star : For the securing of Provisions , because the Bounds of the United Provinces were as yet far distant , and there was no River , but onely a little Rivulet which runs by Coevorden like a Trench , it pleased the Prince to Garrison Otmarsen . This Town lyes in the extreamest part of the Country of the Tubantes ; whither the Prince being come with part of his Army , while the Camp and Leaguer were Fortifying , he drove away the Spaniards with his Guns , whose Horse , rather than they would be Besieged there , broke through the middle of the Enemies . Here was kill'd by the Enemies shot Charles Levinus Famarsh , who having , for a long time , taken the part of the Confederate Nobility , at this time was General of the Ordnance , a Man excellently skill'd , as well in the understanding and management of doubtful and difficult Affairs , as the most prosperous . Now was a very handsom Sally made out of Coevorden , wherein many were slain , whose Bodies the Besieged desiring , that they might have Christian Burial , they were deliver'd to them : Frederick Count Heremberg , with six hundred Souldiers , part of whom were sent to him through the Marshes , defended the Castle , but he burned the Town , least it should defend the Enemy , in their Battery and breaking down of the Walls , or else should be burdensom to him to keep : yet he seemed to maintain the Ground-plat thereof , though onely out of design to protract time ; untill the Prince by digging entred it , and beat out those who stayed to fight in defence thereof , and then raising a Mount , he planted his Cannon for battery . The Works which were without the Trench round about the Castle , being over-hasty deserted , the Besieged themselves , voluntarily set on fire the Bridge : And now as soon as they were gotten to the Trench , the Prince received Intelligence , what plenty of all things the Besieged had , onely they had but one Well of water to drink off , so that in the night , they were forced to come to the Trench for water , the same environing the Castle with a very great deepness : This he found might be dryed up with Engines , and likewise the Springs of the Well be stopped , or at least intercepted . But at the beginning of the work , it appeared , that there was an encrease of Water under the ground , through continual bubling Springs , which according to the nature of that Element , will follow , whithersoever the Workman can design to draw it ; Not was it long , before divers falling shoures yielded comfort to the Thirsty Besieged , and put a stop to 〈◊〉 But the French , which was fed by certain little C● brought from the Marishes , was drawn dry and fill'd ; and 〈◊〉 more safe passage , had placed thereon Devices , made of ●ber and Hurdles , so that the Souldiers might come safely 〈◊〉 the very Walls ; the Flanks and Fronts of the Builders 〈◊〉 secured , either by the darkness of the Night , or a Line 〈◊〉 beyond them : Between which Coverts , great Posts 〈◊〉 indifferent distance being fixed , were cover'd with Pl● and Earth cast thereupon , to prevent the Enemies shot , 〈◊〉 preserve them against fire : Being thus conveyed , they ●dermined the Rampire at the very Bottom ; but the Cannon , from more convenient places , had beaten down all the Curtain , and driven away the Defendants . While these things were doing here , Mondragonia , in the mean while , furnish'd divers little Castles and Forts in the Country of Brabant ; by the taking and forcing of which , the Hollanders , for some years past , had fetched thence , a● well great Booty , as exacted Tributes : This was his 〈◊〉 Care , while the main strength of the Government beyond th● Rhine , was by the hands of Assailants and Defendants eve● almost destroyed . But as soon as the Duke of Parma returned from France , Verdugo was very earnest with him , to carry his Army that way : But the Souldier was over-●ryed with Travail , and besides required , before he would stir any more , the Pay that was due and in Arrear : Yet nevertheless he obtained , that Ten Thousand Foot , should be drawn together from sundry parts , and 7 Cornets of Horse should be deliver'd to him , to undertake that Journey , and if he saw convenient to fight the Enemy ; besides , he was to be Recruited with Three Thousand more out of the Garrisons beyond the Rhine . Prince Maurice receiving Intelligence of these preparations , in regard the compass of the Leaguer was greater than he could safely make good against the Besieged , and withall defend himself from an External Force that might come at his ●ack ; he therefore began new Works more inward , leaving and dismantling the former : There came also to him out 〈◊〉 the Regiment of Collonel Stolberg , as a Supply for these Souldiers , which the prosperous , though not unbloudy S● of S●nic , had consumed and wearied : The English Regiments also returned , and the Hollander's Auxiliaries which had been in the French Service ; Count Philip of Nassau being order'd to bestow the wearied men into Garrisons , 〈◊〉 to draw out in their stead such as were fresh , with which he should defend Gravewaert , the Watch Tower for the V●r , and turn towards the Enemy , if by chance he should ch●fe the Isle of Holland , or either of the Coasts adjoyning , or near thereto , for the Seat of the War , and to follow him whithersoever he went : Also , Frederick Count Heremberg , either from Intelligence , or Conjecture , had conceived to him aforehand , the hope of Relief that would suddainly come to him ; and therefore being required to deliver up the Castle , he answer'd , That they must stay yet some Moneths first . A few ●ts before , the English Regiments , and the other Forces under Count Philip of Nassau , did arrive at the Camp or League● ; Verdugo having got past the Rhine , by taking a long Circuit as far as Berck , had pitched not far from Prince Maurice , at a place called Emlichem , prying with all diligence into the scite and manner of the Prince's Camp ; and not onely with his Eyes , but by the Treachery of a Noble Person , with whom the Prince , at that time , was very familiar ; whose fault also the Prince afterwards pardon'd , though it were manifestly proved : The Enemy had conceiv'd a hope of straitning the Prince's Army of Victuals , but when they knew there were two ways to supply him , and that the Marishes lay between them ; and because his Forces were not enough numerous to be divided , he resolved to try the strength of his Weapons and Men in an intire Body . Now were Fires seen frequently , whereby he admonish'd , the Besieged , that they should not be wanting to his Design , being altogether ignorant , that they could not sally , because their Bridge was broken down : But Night drawing on apace , the Spaniards , notwithstanding the delay in their passage from the Bridge , over the River Vecht , assault the ou●e● Camp , where the Prince had placed Stolberg with his Regiment , and a strong party of Horse , in a place very convenient , for as well in regard of the Trees as the Waters . The Enemy had chosen to assault this place , because they guessed the Horse-Guards would not be over-diligent in their Watch ▪ and the new Regiment was hoped to be unskill'd in all things belonging to War ; and thereupon they began to creep o● the Trenches in every part , to attempt to scale the Rampire , and successively climbed up one in the Foot-steps of another . But the Nassauians , although they suspected that Night , as if with the light security returned to them went to sleep , till they were suddainly awaked with the noise of their Enemies Voices , at a distance , threatning ●errour , and crying out , that the Camp was taken : Nor could the Battel be discover'd , either by hastning thither , or the place : They who were unready , or half asleep , catching up presently such Weapons as came next to hand , by chance made a stand at the doors of their little Huts , while the Horse fought with the Enemies Foot : Certainly , this danger was averted , chiefly by the Valour of the Commanders , who gather'd together from the innermost Tents , the most couragious Souldiers , to make strong Defence ; Above the rest , Coun. William of Nassau ▪ who was the more careful in this regard , for that he contrary to the Opinions of many , had perswaded the beginning of this Siege , bringing out beyond the Camp , as many Horse as he could get together , fell in upon the Enemies Flank : Al● they that entred the Camp were slain ; and they that follow ▪ them were stopped and driven back ; and by this time , the clear Day light appearing , turned the Invention of their distinguishable Mark against themselves ; for being thereby certainly known , they were as certainly slain : But they who were without , stood round about the Camp in a Ring , as if they were yet ready , or resolved to take the same , puft up indeed with a vain Confidence , because they had been used to Conquer , and for fifteen years together had onely seen the Backs of their Adversaries , or their places of abode . But now the whole Army of the United States being together in Arms , easily beat off the rash Assailants , sometimes in one place , sometimes in another ; yet for all their Repulse , they retreated in good order , not betaking themselves to flight , though they were most cruelly gall'd by the Cannon , which was a great means of their future safety , after such a bloudy B●cketing : And Prince Maurice , contenting himself prudently to have won the Victory , commanded his men not to pursue the Spaniards in their Retreat . In the Camp , ( a strange and incredible thing to be fore-told ) onely two or three were kill'd , but many were wounded , among whom was Count William the Governour of Frizeland ; Many days afterwards , the Spaniard vauntingly drawing his men into Battalia , challeng● as it were into the field , the other Army , who were not over-hasty to run into danger , as being ruled by more sound Advice . And now was the hope of the Besieged turned into fear , when they saw their Companions beaten off from those Works , where they had at first gained ; and the rather too , because the Top of the Fortress , that was to be seen above the Rampire , was overthrown , and another which the Besiegers had substituted , was endanger'd by the Pioneers . Hereupon , the other Officers and Souldiers also earnestly perswaded Frederick to surrender , who was very unwilling thereto , blaming him further , as not understanding the danger they were in : They desired , that they might have leave to consult with Verdugo , but that would not be granted . But the Princes granted the rest of their Desires the more readily , because the moist Temperature of the Heaven , and inclination of the Air to Rain , would cause a difficulty , in bringing Provisions to himself , and his own Army . Thus was Coevorden surrendred , and committed by the Prince to the keeping of the Prizons , though they of Over-Issel denied their consent to the same ; maintaining , that as well the Castle , as the whole Region belonged to them , and they of Dre●te affirming to be part of their Jurisdiction , and never to have belonged by any Antiquity to them of Over-Issel , unless that they might not transmit their Enemy through their Borders . The Armies were not yet departed from one another , but lay idle , out of a mutual fear ; the States gave theirs to the King of France , for that the Burden of the War lay more heavy upon him : Shortly after , when Autumn had made an end of all those that were ill before , by choaking them up with Rheums and Catarrhs , the Duke of Parma , though much indisposed as to bodily health , yet undertakes a new Journey into France , that he being present with an Army , might moderate and sway the Parliaments of that Kingdom , which the Companions and Allies of the Spaniards had summon'd to meet the next Year : But his strength failed him , not being able to undergo so great Toil , in the Borders of Artois ; where , either by the increasing of his Disease , or ( as some supposed ) by poyson , he ended his Life : For some who pleas'd themselves with the worst of Rumour , stuck not to believe so . This time of his death , agreed with the coming of Fu●ain to King Philip ; who , hearing by accident of the Duke of Parma's Infirmity , had commanded him , that is , Fontayn , to oversee the Netherlandish Affairs , that he might settle any neglect , caused by the Duke's sickness , and compose any Troubles arising by his Death . This Person was a man of a very harsh Nature , and privately hated by the Duke of Parma ; And there were some , who , not long before , did fore-tell either the Duke's Death , or Restraint . The truth is , many Things began to be discover'd , that manifested the King to be suspitious of , if not highly displeased with him : For he alone was looked upon , to have hindred his Kinsman Farneze , from being Elected Pope ; And of late had commanded , That the Duke should not take up any Money at Interest , unless by the Counsel and Consent of those , who were set up rather as Spies or Guardians , than Counsellors . His Physitians said his Disease proceeded from the hard swelling of the Spleen , and Hydropical Humour , between the Skin and the Flesh ; of the growing of which Disease , it appears he was sensible , for that be abstain'd from Wine , and accustom'd himself to drink Water : and for avoiding the Gout , and other pains of the Joynts , he drank little of that too , or else it may be he was suspitious of Poyson : Most believe , that he had Poyson given him more than once : But herein Authors very much differ . Thus dyed Alexander Farneze , even in the most flourishing time of his Age , being but seven and forty years old , of which he had spent fourteen in the managery of this War : his last five years had much decayed his Reputation , nor indeed did he use the like diligence then as formerly ▪ whether that after the business of Antwerp , as being glutted with Honour , he gave himself over to pleasures , or that being advised of Philips jealousie , he sought by sloath and stupidness , to procure a Remedy to allay the greatness of his fame ; He was descended from a Family , as potent as antient , drawing his Originall and greatness from Pope Paul the third ; At first , being a young man , under his Mothers tuition , he spent his time in the Low-Countries , without any honourable Employment , and was so contemned , that he was said to be of a heavy Spirit . There is scarce any man that can say , his publike and open Judgments were ever dissembled ; The first Warlike Honour he atchieved , was at the winning Navarre , when he fought for the Spaniard , under the Binner of his Uncle Don John of Austria , against the Turk ; Being made Commander in the Belgike War , he shewed how great he could be ; In the quest of Honour , he was indefatigible , ease and courteous in his access , mercifull towards his Enemies and for as much as could ever be discerned by his outward appearance , faithfull to the King , and not to be corrupted against his own Honour , and the Peoples affection . He was very conformable to Counsel , but was tyed up more strictly than ordinary , to an Opinion once affirmed , and would not endure such as dissented . And then from the success of Affairs , he took too much to himself ; and that very thing raised him many Enemies , and caused much of His contrary fortune , which indeed he took gently , though , which is 〈◊〉 more difficult , he bore his good fortune with a great Spirit . Some do observe , that for a long time he followed the advise and Instructions of Caspar Robless , a most ingenious and wise man. And that after his death , no one being prev●k● with him , among variety of Counsellors , differing in opinion he became unconstant , and wavering in his Resolutions , a● that from thence his Fortune reculed from him . His ma●er of speech was Majestick , but withall , amiably pleasant . H● Stature and other parts of his Body , but of a middle size , his Eye sharp and penetrating , the true Emblem of a watch● disposition . The rest of his , was not his own naturally , 〈◊〉 may be rather called the faults of the Court and the Age. The detractors of his fame , among whom Campigny was one , commanded lately by him to a recess in Burgundy , attributed i● to the power of the Kings Forces , or the wants and disco● of the Enemy : Both whose Conditions being changed , 〈◊〉 also was the fortune of the War : On the other side ; so● wisely considering both , affirmed that there was no small difficulty , to govern with an equall hand , and keep in order● many several Nations in one Army , some whereof , were a● most insociable , repressing therein all Animosities , which nevertheless , broke out soon after his death , and so from time to time more bitterly . Even in the greatest extremities , he carryed security in his presence , so that most of the Seditions of his time were begun in his absence . 'T is true , many Towns were lost , but it was , when he was employed other-where , and as Fortune was pleased to wait on the Armies : But how great a part of them did he conquer ? and certainly he could not resist the same Enemy afterwards , with any other Design , nor with naked Forces . Without doubt , all Discipline perish'd with him . His Funerals were celebrated even with the Tears of the Netherlanders , who wished such as would not grieve for him , the Reward of the Severity of former Governours . The Third BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . BY the Duke of Parma's Death , the Expedition into France was broken off , and the Regiments staying upon the Borders , took some French Castles lying near them ; and not long after , the Town of Nayon , the 16th day after it had been besieged , the French being first filled up , and the Works that were interposed , begun to be undermined . But the King of Spain was willing now to make a Peace , that he might the better employ his whole Endeavours against the Low-Countrey-mens present good Fortune ; and for the winning their good will , he confers greater Honours on those Noble-men , who , by their continued Obedience , were known faithful to him : Bestowing upon them the Command of several Provinces , and while one could be pitched upon for the chief Regency , Peter Count Mansfeld● obtain'd the Name of Governour , a man , as well in Age , as Experience ▪ before others , being now in the Eightieth Year of his A● ▪ The Chief in the Council were Peter Herrique Count F●tayn , and Stephen Ibarra , both Spaniards . This , in the Ag●ment of Artois , formerly had consented , That the Publike Government should be in the Citizens : But discovering the Fra● he prevail'd for the Institution of a Council of War , that might by degrees , though not directly , draw all Things under th● Care and Cognizance : That Council consisted for the 〈◊〉 part of Spaniards ; to whom , at this time , were added Fontayn and Ibarra ; who had Order , by Command , to moder● the publike Charges , and to overlook the Treasury , which it was rumour'd in Spain that he had perform'd with fidelity : The cause of believing this might be , as it then hapned , the unexpected Charges of the War , though oftentimes under that pretence , are hidden all manner of Deceit and Polling ; and the Mind being never throughly purged , but the stain still increasing , so that at last it becomes past all hope of Remedy . They said , who cast an Eye backward to those Things , that the States did more with Two Hundred Thousand ●rens a Moneth , than was done on the King's behalf with nine hundred thousand , while Interest , superstuous Sallaries , and private Defraudations , scarce left the third part of the Receits , for the true intended purposes ; That King Philip's Forces were sufficient both to Conquer the Netherlands , and to assist the French , if they were rightly look'd after , because his Father Charles the Fifth , with far less Wealth , had oftentimes maintained many great Armies , in several parts of the World. Therefore , that there might be setled in the new acquired Empire of the Provinces a greater Authority , or because the Regent should not be in fear , there were added several Regiments , and Money sent thither in abundance ; and this was no more than necessary , because the Sea-men , that were continually to Guard Antwerp , unless they had present satisfaction , would be ready to mutiny for their Pay , and threaten to behave themselves as Enemies . And the Garrisons of 〈◊〉 and Berck were no less audacious than they : But the Spaniards who were newly come , as they were ignorant of many things , so they endeavour'd all they could , to repair what they saw amiss , that so they might creep into grace and favour . And , upon a certain day , Fontayn coming into the Senate , was the Author of a cruel Sentence ; and calling that them , which was inforced by Necessity , he began to abolish all the Customs of War ; for he said , That the Dispute had his been thus long maintained by the Wealth or Valour of the Hollanders ; But that mean and inconsiderable people , and if they were looked upon with the Eye of Reason far unequal to the whole Netherlandes , did thrive and increase , not onely by the Spaniard's Treasure , but by their very Forces and Vices : That their own negligence and ignorance was the great hinderance of their own fortune , and that they fearfully wrought any Evil against a publike Enemy : That the vast compass of Ground , among the Cities , under the King's power , do yield Tribute to the Enemy without danger ; as if it were an easier matter to do an injury by Arms , than to repell it . Rather then so , let all the Inhabitants be forced to take up Arms and so by doing , and suffering all Acts of Hostility become liable to the same batred with the Souldiery , that they alone among all hazards , may not go free distributing their Affections at their pleasure , but should behold the fortune of both Parties in one anothers bloud : But if the Enemy could not be withstood in all places , yet certainly it were better , that the whole Country should lye wast , and be altogether uninhabited , than as it is now to lye open to the Enemies Invasion , and yield them Contribution , and other means of Treachery , to know all is done : That now all the Regiments were weakned and corrupted , as it were by a Contract of Sluggishness , while every one laying aside Arms , seeks by Obligation of others to confirm his own safety . Hence it proceeds , that they are ready to flee at the thought of a Battel , and chuse rather the Trade of a City , than to indure the first shock of their Enemy . The Romans , who were the perfect Exemplars of Military Disciplines , always took care , that no Souldier should have 〈◊〉 Employment than that of his Arms : How oft it hath been 〈◊〉 that even the stoutest Minds have been worn out of Courage ● the hope of Safety , when on the other side , the most time ●dants , have , by Desperation , become Valiant : The Souldier , ●der his Colours , should be taught , that there is no third thing ●tween Death and Victory , to be admitted among them : 〈◊〉 Peace mix'd with War , is nothing else but a hindrance of p● Peace , and a means to yield daily nourishment to War. ] W● words being deliver'd in a fierce Tone , drew many to 〈◊〉 with him by his Authority , and the pretence of his well-b● Counsel : On the other side , some few who had Experie● of those things , and did mind the Duke of Alva's Seve● how it was repressed ; averred , That all things were not c●venient at all times ; that the Customs of this Age were far 〈◊〉 for such a Discipline especially now when no man will take 〈◊〉 Oath , unless he be allured thereto by Reward , and the easie ●s ; e●vice of the War ; That such Rigour is not the way to Peac● Concord ; nor is the War with the Bordering Neighbours so ●tal , that it must needs be managed with the utter Reine of 〈◊〉 and Depopulation of the Country ; but as in the frequent Differences of Neighbours and Companions , all hope of Reconciliation 〈◊〉 to be thrown away ; so in civil Discords , there is a moderation be used as being all under the pleasure of Fortune . Nor 〈◊〉 the Rule both of Commanders and Souldiers be wanting , if 〈◊〉 Dispute may be argued by Examples , who would never execute● Severity of War upon any , but in the heat of Battel ; And the ●ring of Corn , releasing Captives without Ransome hath for a● Ages made their Clemency adde a Lustre to their Fame a● Prosperity . Discourses thus bandied pro and con , at last it hapned be● as it doth too often in many Businesses , that the majo● carryed from the better . And therefore , Count Ma● made it a Law , That all Prisoners taken in War , should be condemned to some corporall punishment , and so should all that assisted the Enemy , by payment of Contribution . The United States , as they were necessitated , set forth an Edict to the same purpose , That within a certain time , this Cruelty of the Spaniards , with bitter Invectives , might be resented . And now the Villages and Fields were Forraged with wandring Incursions ; the Souldiers , so soon as taken , were hanged , and many Examples of strange Fortune were shew'd upon all . First of all , the Priests and Nobility , intreat the Removal of this miserable Destruction from their Possessions , in regard they could not always be provided , to resist a suddain violence upon their Fields , lying open to be invaded . But the Souldiery decreased , and such as remained , fearfully endeavoured by all means , to shun any meeting with the Enemy , if they could but hear one anothers Voices at a distance . Beside , they cryed out , That they sold their Lives but for a little Money ▪ and yet could never have that when it was due ; but whether they had or no , they were sure to be drawn out to fight , and must venture all manner of Wounds , and the Victory it self yielded them little advantage . If at any time , by the Averseness of Fortune , a Souldier sell into the Enemies hands , while he was suffering death by the Executioner's hand , he was laughed at , because he had not fled in time . The Captains and Tribunes , trembled in silence to think , that the more fortunate they had been , the greater was their hazard . These things made them admire Antiquity , in the Obedience of the present Times , and at last made them return to their old Custom , to redeem their Lands with Tribute , to make Exchange of Prisoners ; and that he who Ransom'd himself , should , for the same , give a Months Pay. Which for the future was punctually observed , and if 〈◊〉 one violated these priviledges , the same severity was 〈◊〉 to him by the Enemy . Thus with an equall terrour , and punishments of some innocent persons , the Laws of 〈◊〉 were re-established . In the Winter , some Horse , and a few Foot , under the Command of Philip of Nassau , were sent out to constrain ●zenburg , and the outside skirts of the Netherlands to 〈◊〉 Tribute , and they wanted but a little of winning the To● of St. Vit , the fault of missing it , being wholly in the Sco● who brought word , that on that side which they intended 〈◊〉 fall upon , they had onely two Gates to hinder them ▪ when as they found a third after the two other were beaten down . After they had continued abroad full fourteen dayes a ●raging , the Enemies Garrisons all the while as occasion o●fered , picquering with them , when either taking away , 〈◊〉 burning whatever came in their way , they returned safe 〈◊〉 their Quarters , and loaden with spoyl . The Condition o● the Borders at this time , was most miserable , for a select ●ty of Count Mansfeldts men , wasted and took away whatever the Nassavians had left ; the noyse of the French W● being also at the same time rumoured , which by triviall di●cords , threw both Lorrain and Strasburg into a vast abys● of mischiefs . Hence arose innumerable Complaints ▪ but the● got very little remedy or redress . As soon as the conveniency of the season permitted , the Hollanders being the chief of the Union , turned their mind from forreign business , to domestick cares . They concluded that without doubt , it was very necessary to take Gertruyde●burg , for that one Town being torn from their Body , 〈◊〉 much torment Holland : Therefore while it was yet Winter they hastned to prepare all things fit to that future intend least either the Enemy should prevent them , or the Friz● should draw their Forces that way . But now the Fortifications , not so well proved of late in the former frustrated Siege of the place , were defended by a stout number of Souldiers , to wit , fifteen Ensigns of Walloons and Germans , and the continued care of their Officers . And the Winterly Waters , and frequent shoures , had more than ordinary augmented the continual moysture of the Fields : Against all which , there ●as onely hope in celerity , while the flower of the Enemies Army was yet detained upon the Borders of France : The ●se out of Brabant , were commanded to environ the Town , and that their store might be diminished to stop all provisions going to them for succour . And forthwith the Prince , having prepared all things for for War , carried thither in Ships all his Foot-forces , which in truth , could not be called many , ( for the Frizons had their own men , and Prince Maurice in vain desired Count William to come thither to him with ayd . ) A great Lake lies before the Town , and washes indeed the greater part of it , spreading it self backward from the mouth of the Maes , since the year one thousand four hundred twenty and one , at which time , the Sea in a most impetuous manner , broke through all its boundaries , and drowned seventy and two Villages . This ( they call it Merow , by one common name with the Channel of the Wael , and it is probable , that it first received that name from some of the antient Kings of France ) is washed on the right side by the River Dungen , springing out of the fields thereabout adjacent . The Land on the other side of the Bank , is in the Jurisdiction of Holland , although for that it is doubtful , the Brabander lay a claim to it . It is part of the possessions of Nassau , by right of pledge . The Prince of Aurange , after the Peace made at Gaunt , fortified it as an entry or inlet into Brabant . There were famous Pools that abounded with Fish , but now the Fish is almost all gone , being driven thence , either by Fords and shallow Sands continually encreasing , or else by the voyce and thunder of War about them , and the daily mischiefs done them by men . In the Bank , which contains the water ( for the rest onely hiding the water with a thin film of Earth , cannot be wrought to any thing ) are many turnings and coverts which lead to the Works of the Town , lying beyond the Trench . But the Northerly blasts of the Spring , by tempest upon the Lake , had broken down that part of the Bank , it being weakened before by digging : And again , the same way ( for there remained no other ) the Darts and Shot out , of the Castle , which the Enemy yet held on the neighbouring Bank of Dungen , infested all that attempted it ; This was difficult in the access , but a kind of hurdles being made , and covered with Loam , were put there , that they might cover , and be as a Trench for such as should assault the place . And out of the Isle of Dungen , which is hard by , were made many Shot , and at the same time Count Hohenlo , least fresh men should be sent out of the Town to supply the Castle , invades the narrow and strait passage ( a happy adventure ) whereupon it was surrendred . In these labours , and fortifying the Camp , almost a month was spent before Mansfeldt approached . He sent part of his Troops before to Turnehout , but Prince Maurice his Horse , voluntarily made an incursion upon them , while yet they were but coming together into a Body ; for they being of no use among the Marshes , the Prince had quartered them in Town , so as they could well infest the Enemies marche . And Count Mansfeldts Son Charles , being safe returned from the Enemy , was in danger among his own men ; for being called out of France , by hasty Messengers , where he had first taken Noyon , as is before mentioned , and afterwards Vallery , as he required a Centurion of a Spanish Band ( being then in the Borders of Artoys ) who had been found guilty of a Rape , to be brought forth to punishment , he scarcely escaped the fury and madness of the rest , himself being struck at with the Souldiers Weapons under his Command , they also casting off their Knapsacks , as if they had been going to fight : These tumultuary licentiousnesses , were customary in forreign places with them , in regard there was wages due to them for a ●s ; e● moneths . Mansfeldt being a German , and having a regard to his own Honour , and his Fathers greatness ( which be perceived envyed , ) was much vexed , wherefore leaving them in the Town of St. Paul , which they had set upon and gotten , himself , with some trusty Regiments slipping away , castle to the Army and augmented its number , which the Commande●s marched with●ll but very slowly , it s own multitude hindering its speed . For having 12000 Foot , and about 3000 Horse , their Confidence was su●h , that they believed immediately to over-run their Enemy , who was not all so strong as they , for Prince Maurice had not much above 5000. Wherefore from this action , Honour was to be gained to the new Governour , and they hoped from hence , is to purchase glory to the one , so to strike terrour into the other . Neither did any suspect the immense largeness of the Fields , in regard there were such incertain bogs , and so many Moores scattered up and down among them , and they were so inclosed , that as the place yielded not room for the Armies to fight , so the Fords and shallowes afforded no place for stratagems or Ambuscadoes . Wherefore observing , I suppose , the face of the Siege , and in what manner the War was managed , he thought fit only to venture with a few , because the other part of the Camp did not merit the like fame , either in the danger or event ; and truly this first example of his , was given with a very true consideration , in praising the policy of the Antients , who ever made use of all things to the purpose , rather than for ostentation . The Prince had pitched his two Camps in several Fields that had easie ascents , that he himself might defend the left side of the River and other places near to the City towards the West , the other part towards the East , Hohenlo had the charge of ; the whole Leaguer , every Regiment having his proper Station and Tents , between which were the Ways and Markets , was like a City , and was on every side fortified with a strong incurvated Rampire , whe●eon were planted many Cannon : This could not be much weakned at a distance , and the Enemy could not come near to fight , without great hazard and damage . Near the Trench that ran before it , wherein there was a double Rowe of Palizadoes , headed with Iron , least the falling off of the Water should leave them bare ; or , on the other side , by a too great increase , should overflow the Works : There were Seluces and Engines fitted on purpose , to let out the Water . Dungen being also fitted with two Bridges , by which means there was a very near way to the Camp , and a Cross-way being made over the Marishy places with Cawseys , where they were cover'd before with the Hurdles and Baskets , stuffed and cover'd with Mud and Loam ; all that passed that way , were secured on one side : And then whatsoever part of the Fields had been more wet than was convenient , it soon became firm , by the throwing in of Faggots , Bavins , and other like Stuff ; and , if any where they were hindred by Estuaries , and the force of the Waters , were like either to throw down , or carry away the great Heaps cast therein , immediatly the Border of the Bank was fastned with great Stakes headed with Iron : So that the places were no more like themselves , but quite changed ; the Marishes were made solid , and where the Enemy formerly was afraid to fall into a Quagmire , there were now firm Fields . All the Ground lying between the Camps , was encompassed round with a large Rampire and Trench , hardly to be walked in three hours : Here and there scatteringly were some Watch-Towers set up , and in the more open places Forts , that frighted any from approaching them with Guns , and Darts thrown by the Souldiers : yet for all these things , the outwarder parts were never the more carelesly strowed with Calthraps , and digged full of Pits , which every where yielded nothing but danger , though from causes to them unknown ; but the Horse especially , were on all hands afraid thereof : The Fords and Inclosures promised easier Entrance on any part . Part of the Ships with long extended Horns , menaced the City , being tyed fast one to another , with strong Cables and Anchors : by which means , not onely Relief , but any Messengers , were kept out of the Town : Some Vessels also were thrust forth into the Quag-Mires , which , according to the Ebbe or Floud , either swo● , or ●ock fast , hiding other Boats , that served to carry Provision , and other things necessary for the War , to both Camps , in fit and convenient Creeks ; and the Marriners being commanded to come a shore to assist Hohenlo , without murmuring , were very serviceable . Most of the Works boasted the Industry of the Souldiers , as being built by their hands , a great Novelty in that time , whose pains was a great saving to the greater charge of Day-Labourers ; besides the Excuse of the Country-People , whose Mul●itude being forced from their common business in the Fields ( as is usual with the Enemy ) rather procures an Envy in them to Liberty ▪ or else being slothful in time of danger , are by their unskilful Crowd rather burthensom , than helpful to an Army . But by the diligent Care of a strict Discipline , so far were the present Customs of the Country People different from those of former Ages , that here the Camp was both to themselves , and their Cattel , a place of Refuge . The Souldiers placed and secured them , they sold their Provisions , and received ready Money for the same , in whose Fields , if the Spanish Commanders had pitched , all the Money they could ever have raised , would hardly have been sufficient to have redeem'd them from spoil and injury . Whereas here , under the Fortifications of the Camp , they Manured their Fields , and sowed them with Seed , as being assur'd of Security , not onely for the present , but the future time . And it was found by practice ▪ that they who are L●vers of Justice and Honour , shall voluntarily receive those advantages , which others shall hardly ex●●et by Cruelty , and other thwarring Endeavours : It is scarcely credible , how much this Continent abated the price of Victuals , when they that forcibly commanded the same , were afflicted with all kind of Penury . Mansfeldt having viewed all these strong Fortifications , grew much troubled ; and , as it is the Custom of an exceeding great fear , resolved on nothing ; and , among the rest , that which at first seem'd to please him best of all , was now most disliked : however , he fortified himself , not far from Prince Maurice , with so great a quantity of Artillery , and other Engines , as if he had rather been going to assault a City , than a Camp : When he had staid there ten days , and the Horse coming out from Breda had straitned him in Provisions , boping that all things might more readily be brought from Boisledue , he removed towards Count Hohenlo's Camp , preparing immediatly to drain the overflowing Lake , into the Channel of the Maes : But supposing that too great a Ta●k , anon he thought to drive away thence the Enemies Ships , or to break off the remainder of the Horse left there , that so be might the more freely enjoy , and have the benefit of Fotage . At length he gathers together Faggots , Bavins , and other Brush-wood , as if he intended to break over the shallow Fordable places of the Marishes into the Town ; not so much out of any certain hope , as that least he should seem to have no hope at all : Which while he vainly attempts , and that he ought not to try his Fortune in divers places , the sight of the Town , and the last hopes of the Besieged Souldiers forbad : By this Idleness , and lying still of the Enemy , Prince Maurice's Works were mightily forwarded ; but the small number of his Souldiers was the greatest Trouble he had , for that they were almost spent with continual Labour and Watching : And the Frizons being again desired . That they having been helped before , would not now leave their Companions wanting Aid : Having for some time delayed , at last send four Ensigns , but not before Verdugo was come with Three Thousand Men to Slochteren . While these things were doing , there were several light Skirmishes about the Fields , Count Hohenlo being more ready thereto , than was necessary : Nothing more was done , because Prince Maurice being wary , beyond the Nature of Youth , would not hazard a danger in the open Field ; and Mansfeldt was utterly out of hope of prevailing upon the Prince's Camp by Assault . But the Town however , was continually batter'd with the great Artillery , whose greater number being with Prince Maurice , had broken and spoiled the Houses , and made unserviceable most of the Cannon in the Town : So that now the Galleries plainly appeared , advanced as far as the main Bulwark , which stood before the Rampire : And on the South part unto the Fort , which was least of all feared , not for the joyning thereof to the Town , but because it was encompassed with a great Trench , a Bridge was made over in the Nigh● , the Contexture where of was great Bull-Rushes . The Keepers hereof we●e easily surpriz'd , as they lay scatter'd here and there , and negligent by the industrious Souldiers ; ( for they that took upon them the confidence of being Spyes , and looking in thither , brought back such Intelligence ) a few of that negligent Guard escaping into the Town , filled the same with great fear . Before this time , there was no Obedience given to Command ; for , it seems , he that properly was the Governour of the Town , was then absent , being gone out a little before the beginning of the Siege , and there was none other in the place fit for that Employment : From whence it came to pass , that Works were often erected , and as often thrown down , according to the wavering Counsels of the several Commanders ; of whom , two , to whom the Government of the Town had been committed during the Siege , dyed before ; and now the Third , while he runs to meet the Noise of Terrour before-mention'd , being kill'd with the stroke of a Stone , clearly made an end of his Government . Thus there was no fear of any thing but the Enemy , which Prince Maurice did greatly augment in them ; when having interposed Mansfeldt's Letters to them , which he might have detain'd , he yet sent them to them : For now Mansfeldt , having taken counsel to draw away , admonish'd the Besieged , That they should not therefore abate or diminish their Courage giving them ( though falsly ) an assurance , that he would , by some other means , divert the Enemy . But the Besieged staying no longer , Article for their Lives onely : They deliver'd to Prince Maurice fifteen Ensigns , there were six hundred that went out sound men , free either from Wounds or Diseases , who left behind them great store both of Provision and Ammunition . But they that had had any hand in the former betraying of the Town , were excepted out of the Articles ; both the Prince and Army being all new ex●sperated , by the memory of the Treachery , from the sight of the Town , and their former and present Labour and Toil in the regaining it . And so , the same day , the Prince took Gertruydenberg from the Buyers ; he made the Sellers expiate their Crime with their Lives . Count Mansfeldt understanding how matters went , knowing that his old Age would be blamed , and much worse Counsels prevail after the Event , and that the Reports of these things would be tossed to and from in the Ears of the People , was much afflicted ; suspecting moreover , the Fidelity of the Town of B●isleden , least that the People thereof , being of a busie and crabbed Disposition , and having no Garrison to awe it , should fly from them , in a tottering and decaying condition , to their Enemies , crown'd with the growing Successes of smiling Fortune : For Prince Maurice's Souldiers , who then held the Castle of Creviceur , by making a Dam overthwart the River Dies , which , at that City , runs into the Maes , had made it overflow all the adjacent places : from thence , Corn-Fruit , and Pasture for Cattel , being lost , by the damage of private persons , they molested the publike Peace : Wherefore it was thought fit to appease them with Benefits and Kindness , whom they were not able to restrain by Fear or Force : And the Prince finding that Mansfeldt made hast to besiege that Castle , prevented him , by sending before some Horse , which should hinder and stop the Enemy , at the Passage over the Maes , and keep them out of the Isle of Bommel ; and presently after , himself with his whole Army , coming by Water , places himself in the middle , between the Castle and Mansfeldt ; and having fetched a convenient number of Cannons and Engines from the next Towns , there being no Rampire or Bulwark yet about the Castle , ( for which cause be suspected the suddain surrender thereof ) he compelled them , leaving their Tents behind , to take little less than a shameful flight into the Fields about ●uyck-Anons placing a Bridge upon the Maes , as if he would fall up●n Boisledue : by that false fear , he put a stop to any n●w Endeavours of the Enemy . At last the Commanders departing , with part of the Forces towards Frizeland , began to make that the Seat of War. Since the taking of Ste●nwic and Coevorden , scituate more inwards upon the Issel , and the other Frizon Cities and Castles , had cut off from Groning , both the benefit of the Sea , and of Rivers ; there remained onely one Passage out into Germany , and that was the Bourtang : The cross-way whereof is not very broad , and begins at the Bay of Dullart , not far from thence , running through great Marishes , environing the whole Country of Drent , with a long Circumference . The violent coldness of the Winter , troubled also with cross Winds at the beginning of the Year , had hindred Count William of Nassau , who was contriving by what means he might frustrate the Enemies last hope ; but now the Spring being towards , he put to Sea , where , as he sailed , he spyed Verdugo , stirred up thereto by Messengers , to have possessed all the streights of the passages ; and being forbidden to fight by Command , and considering , that it was an unadvised Act to proceed further than they were sure of Provisions , he landed in the next place ; from whence , by opening the Schises , he might drown the Fields with Water ; or shutting them ● might , at his pleasure , hinder them , when overflow'd , to be drain'd ; and thus , to retard the Enemies March. But when Verdugo had sent part of his Souldiers , to wast the Country of Frizeland , Count William not willing to suffer or pass by that Damage , least he should give matter of Complaint to that Faction of the Frizons , who did not love him ( for there were some private Feuds broken out ) he himself went thitherward , and , where he could , fortified the Border against the like Incursions for the future : Here the Enemy being deceived with vain Rumors of other Attempts , the Count supplies Coevorden with all manner of Necessaries , which before was in great want of many Things . Thus the Summer being spent , and the Enemy turning his Forces towards Gertruydenberg , after they were gone , Count William removes the Forces he had receiv'd , marching by Land , and taking into his power all the Castles between Coevorden and the Bourtang : Upon the very Bourtang it self , where there is a narrow passage between the Country of Weden , and the Lands belonging to Munster , the Marishes that are next being disjoyned , ( for the Summer and Labour together had made this place more passable ) by a kind of Sandy Cliff , he commanded five Companies of Souldiers , to erect some Huts against the Weather , and to raise a strong Fort : Himself , with the other part of the Forces , ( because he had Intelligence of Recruits coming to the Enemy ) went behind Greening , being induced thereto by an early conceived hope , that the City would Revolt to him , as soon as Verdugo was gone , who as yet lying in the Suburbs , waited for more help . In this mean time , Frederick Count Heremberg was sent by Count Mansfeldt with a strong party of Souldiers , ( because either the Enemies Garrisons , or the Nature of the place had precluded all other ways ) to the Town of Otmarsen , and the Castles , which we told you before were deliver'd to Count William ; and these he took with great Force , but not without the loss of some Bloud : From thence puffed up with that success , he went with Verdugo , to destroy the Fortifications , raised upon the Bourtang : But the greatness of the work , in so short a time , the inaccessibility of the Marishes frighted them from their Design ; and Count William , being daily informed by his Scouts , that they were coming against him , augmented and strengthned the Fortifications of his Camp ; wherein remaining safe , he slighted their Power abiding in the Fields : Nor did he march with any Colou●s , wisely considering , there was no necessity thereof for him , and that every thing would infest the Enemy . With this kind of delay , and some light Skirmishes , the Enemy even wearied out , make towards Coevorden , through moist and troublesom ways ; but finding there was firm Ground underneath , they dry'd up the upper moisture with great heaps of Bavins . And when the place made them know , that Stratagems and suddain Heats , would be to little purpose , with them who were ready to receive them , Verdugo goes away to the Castles , hoping the Souldiers inclosed therein would quickly want Victuals . But herein his Intelligence failed him ; for they had been twice of late furnished with all Things possible : Then they tempted the Fidelity of Caspar Ensem the Governour , both by Rewards and Terrour , but he was resolv'd against both . But now the Year wasting very fast , the Spanish Forces between Mud and Showers of Rain , were ready to sink to nothing , besides there grew among them a scarcity of Victuals , and they had scarce received in 8 Months , so much Pay as was due for two , and they pillaged and wasted all the adjacent places , running out even into Germany . Afterwards , the Cold that follow'd , added to their misery of Want , and both of them bred a sad Disease among them , with a great Flix . Some part of the Souldiers fled both from their miseries , and the Siege together , and not as of old did they run away by single men , now one , and then one ; but by whole Companies at once . And Count William did encourage them thereto , promising them rewards , who ever would come over to him . From hence the Besieged , began to gather both Courage and Confidence , to make Sallies . Shortly after the Winter made them quiet , while both sides prepare Provisions and other ayd for their friends : But the Friz●ns had Commanded Count William , to besiege the Castles that had been lost about Groiuingen : but now the lateness of the year , and the bitterness of the Weather , rather than their Officers Commands , hindred any further motion . Onely a part of the Regiment raised for Verdugo in Germany , being ignorant in the use of Arms , was met by some of Prince Maurice's Souldiers , and slain ; But in several other accidental meetings , they fought variously , they being generally , either killed , or taken , that were loaden with Provision or Knapsacks . And Count Solmes harassed all the Land of Wase , that refused to pay Tribute , with the taking away of their Cattel , and some Prisoners : The Castles which he took in his passage , were after his return recovered by the Enemy , and Philip of Nassa● making a Road out of the City of Limburg , depopulated all the Country lying round about . But the ambushes layd by the Prince himself , to surprize Bruges , deceived him , at which time , passing by the Sea and divers Rivers , with the dewes and cold , he w●s thrown in●o a Disease , by meanes whereof , the ●eturn of the Ships being hastned , one was cast away . The faul o● both these miscarriages , was in the Officers , who undertook the Conduct of them in the night . But in the King● Army , where mony began again to grow scant , the Souldiers fell ●o mutiny , the very Spaniards themselves beginning the first Sedition : and so little Reverence did they shew to Charles Mansfeldt who commanded them , that they intercepted and kept the Provisions that were sent to 〈◊〉 whose wickedness the Souldiers of other Nations , a great while detested , but soon after , observing that the Mutinous received their pay , they refused any longer to be quiet , but inclined to the same courses , and turning out their Captaine , which they believed to dislike such tumultuous proceedings , they set up the most abject among them , by the consent and choyce of the whole Bands : This Fellow was thus made a Lord over life and death , terrifies all , and feares all , but now will ; no longer acknowledge his Authority from anothers will ; but taking courage , he may now with equall danger , either take or refuse the Command : However , being full of discord and cruelty , while they impose upon themselves , both Counsel and Laws , and there is no pardon admitted to any offence among them , they confess the necessity of a Law , themselves being witnesses of that good , which they chiefly violate . There was another thing that added fuel to the fire of the Souldiers rage , and that was , the sudden and too great parsimony of those Spaniards , who managed and ordered the Treasury , in the revoking all augmentations of Wages , which the Duke of Parma had granted to any for their more worthy Service , or out of favour . And this mad mutinying frenzy was not onely in the consines of France , but among all the Garrisons of Germany , maintaining it self by Rapines and Tributes : At which time , the City of Nuisse , while part of the Souldiers there resident , were gone abroad to fetch in booty , turned out the rest : And this Rule was followed by as many as could , and served to the Souldiers for a Lesson , that either they should moderate their avarice , or increase their strength ; In Berck , that was kept by seven Companies of Souldiers , who had cast off all their obedience , there the Mutineers would have no Captain , as the rest of the Souldiers , but chose out of themselves a Senate of one and twenty : nor was that Honour perpetual , but changed acco●ding to the times . They exacted Tribute of the Country , lying round about them , but with a better Discipline , than of late was done under the Command of their Prefect . This Revenue , which within fourteen moneths , had come to near an hundred thousand Florens , was divided among them as part of their pay . And the rest was afterwards given them together with indempnity : Upon such termes did Herm●n , Count Herenberg , make an Agreement with them : Many accused the Bishop Bojarus his negligence , that might have recovered his Town with a little charge , and chiefly , because the Duke of Parma onely had kept it : But now being forced to stay in expectation of the coming of the new Regent Ernestus , in whose favour he was confirmed , he was for a while quiet . But the Hollanders , though they were free from all the before mentioned mischiefs , yet were afflicted by the angry countenance of the Heavens ; for in the end of the year , a very grievous Tempest falling upon the Ulye , sunk in the angry Ocean , a Fleet of Ships lying there at Anchor , to the number of fifty Sayl , that were ready to go into Italy , among the Islands and Shelves filling all the adjoyning shores with Shipwracks and Lamentations . 1594. Ernestus Duke of Austria , sent at the beginning of this year , came into the Netherlands , and undertook the Government thereof , which proved fatall to himself , and very unfortunate and lamentable to the Spaniard . For the Frizons were absolutely taken from him ; France withdrew it self : his Arms proved unsuccesful : the treacheries of his peace were infamous : the Enemies Affairs were famously happy and flourished , but the Spaniards under him , were poor and mutinous . All which evills prevailed , either to make life irksom , or death to be necessitated . There were many causes that had procrastinated his coming , as the Turkish Affairs , want of money , and the Gout , a Disease familiar and customary with him . But when he came , there were many solemn acts done by the Netherlanders , in Honour of the Regent , and with great shews of joy , such as they had hardly used in former times to their Princes , even in the best of times ; for now being almost tyred beyond all patience , they interpreted the diminutions of evill for great happiness . Neither had they now a Count Mansfelda , who under the vain shew of Authority , was equally ridiculous , both to his own Souldiers , and his Enemies : they had changed an old feeble man , for a person of great Nobility ; and therefore they gloried at once , of that Honour , and their restored Laws , that according to the antient Custom , one was sent to govern them that was of Royal Blood , and by Kinred allyed to the King : They remembred , that Alva and Requescuse had stirred up the War by their forraign Authority : And the Duke of Parma , ( though otherwise we I enough liked ) was maligned for his Country sake ; That Don John , who had attained Royal Blood , by all wayes , both of Birth and Vertue , wanted rather the moderation , than the affection of the Nobles and People . But that now there was truly come , the off-spring of Emperours , with a German uprightness , neither infected with hatred or malice , and consequently , more prone to concord : He had governed in behalf of his Brother , the Emperour , both the Pan●●nia's , or Hungary , beloved by the Subjects for his mildness , in the taking care of them , and the blandishments of his leisure time , not much provoking the Enemy , nor himself by them often provoked : Not averse from fighting , when the Barbarians urged him , by disturbing his peace , and it may seem , that he was the rather chosen , as one who might compose the Netherlandish Affairs , the Citizens being even tyred with War , and the King well knowing , that it would be in the Conquerours power , to make what Laws he pleased for the settlement of peace . This Duke Ernestus , was of such gravity in Conversation , that the Netherlanders interpreted it to pride . But which is proper to his Countrymen , being not Superiour in his Affairs , he was easily ruled , either by Counsel or Command : With this mediocrity of disposition , he had so pleased Philip , that he intended to have married him to his Daughter , and strongly argued in the French Counsel by Embassadors , 〈◊〉 confer upon him the Kingdom of France : fearing perchance , that if he should marry her to any Frenchman , and at any time after his Issue male should fail , that Spain , by access●●● to the Crown of France , would become a Province there●● . But Providence provided otherwise in that affair , 〈◊〉 brought Henry of Burbon , through divers variety of Fortune and setled him in the Kingdom : for he being grieved ● himself , that being born to a Kingdom , he should onely ● depelled for the oretext of Religion . Many of the Princes protesting , they resisted him for 〈◊〉 other causes , and by that means alone , could not submit their Fortunes to him ; seeing his Forces almost consumed , and 〈◊〉 other things that were the main supports of his hope : He ●●gan to grow unsetled in his mind , between some of his Friends , applauding his noble constancy , and others persuading for most advantage . At length , either that he believed nothing more , sacred ▪ than the Peace of a Kingdom , or that he had embraced his former kind of living , more out of Form than Judgement , he was Reconciled to the Church of Rome : which thing , was not of so much disadvantage to the Spaniard , but that for many years after , be continued his hatted and War against him , neither till of late , by the strong endeavours of Anmarle , were the Cities of Picardy , adjoyning to the Borders of the Netherlands , reduced unto his obedience . Nay , at Rome , a great while he incensed Pope Clement , and the most powerfull in the conclave , by threats and force , least they should open , or propose a way for the Kings Repentance , and Reconciliation , calling him a Renegado from Religion , and a dissembler of novel Piety . But at the first being had in suspicion by both Parties , as well that he departed from , as that he came over to , afterwards by a sweet and well-constituted moderation , by giving to these the chiefest Power ; to those , Safety , in the Exercise of their Religion , and some Honour , he exceeded both their 〈◊〉 , and made a Harmony between them , among whom before , there was nothing but Discord : So that now all were pleased , except a few , ignorant how great a benefit they had receiv'd , whom no Felicity could ever please , no Revenge sa● . In short , Trade and Commerce beginning , in this Cessation of Arms , and the People well pleas'd with this Quiet , it came to pass , that the strongest and most potent Cities , with the Metropolis of them all , Paris , and the chief Heads of the Faction and Revolt , submitted to him , caused either by private ●●scords among themselves , or the fear of a Forreign Authority . The Spaniard hereupon , when the Duke de Mayn came to ●●xels , were of opinion to restrain him , as one that was averse to their Design ; but the Regent Ernestus , having more regard to his Fame , hindred it ; although it were known , he was the chief Instigator of the chief Leader of the Faction , to go in to the King , and merit thereby his Pardon : yet there were some , who detain'd by their own Covetousness , or the Spaniard's Policy did all they could to hinder Peace , delaying by the same the performance of their Expectations . Picardy chiefly , and the parts thereabouts near Henalt and Artots , were molested and perturbed by the Spanish Forces . And the first Spring Charles Mansfeldt , who made War in those parts , had forced Capelle , a free City there , having assaulted the Rampires , when the Trench was dry , to surrender , before King Henry could send thither any Succours . Shortly after , the King himself being conducted with some Troops to Laudune , staying upon those Confines : Towards the end of Summer , Mansfeldt being driven away , who had indeavour'd to raise the Siege , the Town came again into the King's Power . The Confederate States , about this time , had given a Summe of Money to King Henry , upon condition , That he should turn his Force upon the Netherlands : But that Queen Elizabeth would not hear of ; who fore-saw that , together with the War , all use of him , and respect to him , would cease . This Defection of the King from the New-Religion , was variously reported both in England and Holland ; so as hardly any thing had bin further examined and discoursed , with more variety of Language , and freeness of Judgment : Others look'd upon it with Hatred and Detestation . The Catholikes hereby conceiv'd a hope , that in time , that other differing Religion Rites , though at present receiv'd in publike , might at last reunite ; and that as France had follow'd the Rule of German so the rest would follow the Pattern of France . But all Leagues and Alliances with Neighbors , were by the King inviolably observ'd : And now the States being 〈◊〉 by what private Policies the Enemy gain'd upon them , ordered very diligent Care to be taken , That no sort of Writing that might prove dangerous to the Publike , might be foisted 〈◊〉 the People ; And that Masters which instructed Youth in Leaning should not instill into their Minds evill Opinions . Which done they turned all their Counsel to the carrying on of the war , while the Enemy would seem to seek after a peace : And because Ernestus having recruited the Army , was reported to have enhanced the Fame and Terrour of his new Regency , be sent out some with Commissions , both into England , and into Germany , to raise Four Thousand Foot , and some few Horse : These Souldiers supposed to be met by the Enemy at the Rhine , though in vain , marched safely and unknown to the Enemy : But , on the contray , Ernestus his Musters were impeded by want of Money , and other Casualties ; for the Regiment of Francis Saxon Lawrenburg assembling by little and little within the Territory of Munster , part of them being slain by the Hollanders , the rest melted away to nothing , and Count Oldenburg denied passage to those that remain'd together of them , through the Land. The Lord of Cimace also gather'd Souldiers , consisting of Flandrians and Waloons , being partly promis'd , that he should be put into Garrison . But they that were Listed by Verdugo , a great part of them ran away ; the rest were consumed either by Poverty or Diseases . Another Regiment belonging to 〈…〉 tzenburg , were kill'd , partly by the Enemy , and partly by the Boors , about Carpen and Aquisgrave . Others went a●●y into Hungary to those Wars : So that the new raised men being either dispersed , or voluntarily departed , and the old Souldiers disobedient and refractory , all their hopes were 〈◊〉 frustrated ; and their boasting , That they would divide 〈◊〉 Army of Thirty Thousand Men into two parts , and there●●th at once make War on both sides the Rhine , came to nothing . Whereby Ernestus himself , by how much he had raised mens Expectations of him , by so much he fell into present Contempt ; especially when Leasure and Pleasure , Idleness and Lust , began to be seen as publike stains upon him : So that he was lashed at by eminent and most bitter Invectives . Besides , he overcharged his Fame among the Netherlanders , in that he would have imposed Spanish Garrisons , upon several of their Cities : And was with great Contumacy refused , both by them of Namur and Lisle . At the first beginning of the Spring , marching into the Field , Ambushes were laid , but in vain , for the surprize of two Ci●ies which would have been of great advantage ; Boisledue was the one , which very seldom gave opportunity to such undertakings , and now preserved by fortune ; for the Guards had no other notice of the Enemies approach , than the falling down of a Stone : Maestricht was the other , and there also was a miscarriage by the fear of the Captains which the Prince had sent before in a Ship , and because there were some Souldiers , who unskilled in such Expeditions , knew better to pillage than fight , unless by chance sometimes , we have no more power to command our Courage , than Success , when a fatall Cowardise , and a suddain fear shall weaken , and infatuate the Counsel and Courage of those , who at another time , are Sons of Valour , and start back at no danger . From hence Prince Maurice went beyond the Rhine , resolving to set an end to all those great Enterprises formerly begun in Frizeland , to which purpose , not only Count William's strength , but several new Companies were drawn into a Body ; leaving behind only Count Hohenlo , with two Regiments to guard the Borders of Holland : Not long before this , Verdugoe's Souldiers , while yet the Waters were all covered with Ice , assaulted Delphzile , a Castle scituate 〈◊〉 the River Ecnus , they came on at first in a deep silence , 〈◊〉 on a suddain , made hideous out-cryes , on purpose to re●●● the Defendants , and they rushed on so unadvisedly , that 〈◊〉 the Maritime Bank , which by the unskilfulness of the Builders , being carried beyond the Trench , reached the Bulwark , there was a sudden tumult , and long dubious Fight , untill a Neighbouring Ship coming in with Darts and Guns , and the valour of the Defendants beat off the assaylants with great slaughter . Then the Groeningers sent to Ernestus Gifts , with humble Supplications , that he would not defer forthwith to send the General , and all the Strength of the Army so often promised , to avert and prevent the common ruine and destruction of the City . But the Prince , knowing that he was feared in Brabant , and therefore that part of the Enemies Forces stayd there , and that another part was engaged in the French War , sending before him Pioneers and Engineers , as well to secure him in his march , as in a Battel , if need should be , steers his course towards Coevorden . He had ten thousand Foot divided into seven Bodies , every of whose Flanks and Rere , were guarded with Horse . It was a new divised Policy , that the Souldiers armed with Lances and Pikes , and a few Engines , or Guns in the Front , should break the Enemies Troops , ( for Verdugo put the greatest confidence in that part of his Forces ) and then the Cavallery being wearied , would easily be routed . Upon the left side , were placed the Carriages and Wagons that brought Provisions to the Besieged , with some of the best and stoutest Regiments . At the right side they were ●nclosed with Artillery , and the River Vidre ; Verdugo also had drawn up his men in Battel-Array before the Works , as if he had desired to see the Strength and Courage of the Enemy , knowing he could easily retire into the Coverts of his defences upon occasion . Here the Prince took Counsel , whether he should break through the Fortified Marshes , to the Besieged , or seek a more secure way to get to the Castle . But 〈◊〉 Spaniard , under the silence and covert of the night , draws of his Regiments cruelly shattred with long penury , and ●●y to mutiny at the eminent danger , together with the Duke of Parma's old Souldiers , marching with them towards Oldenzeel : there he pitched his Tents , and suffered the Souldiers to glut themselves with prey , instead of pay , wasting the Fields of Germany , robbing and stealing with so much more greediness , for that they believed they should not stay long there , for fear of the Enemy . Some of these Souldiers were sent beyond the Eems to Lugen , a Town under the King's Command . Others were dispatched away to Groening , that the common people , who are naturally unstable , might be kept in awe by them , and any danger , arising from sudden fear , be prevented : After the appearance of day had discovered the nocturnal slight , and that the Castle was open : and the deliverers and Besieged , had with joy among themselves , and extraordinary thinks to the Prince , saluted one another : the next thing in design was , what had hitherto been aimed at , to set upon Groening by force , which in the former years , they had so sorely te●tified . Although it was very strongly fortified both with Walls and Bulwarks , neither wanted any thing , either as to Victuals , or other Warlike preparations for defence : And not a few of the chief Frizons , had rather the City should have continued in the Enemies power , than come into their own , as believing it would draw the Trade from all parts thither . However , the Horse being sent away , that they might stop all passages against the Enemy , as well at Steenwic as at Coevorden , and the Bourtange , leaving only the Zu●phen Regiment , to trouble and restrain the Enemy , if need should be , the great Guns were carryed by Sea. The Prince at his first setting out , came into those Fields , that formerly had been unfortunate in the great slaughter of many of his party : for he was descended originally by the Mothers side , from the Saxons , who dyed in the Siege of this place , or else his l●bour long in vain , compelled him to omit that unhappy possession ▪ nor had it been of mean advantage to his Uncles , that the Civil War had invited them thither . The ancientest Inhabitants thereabout , and such as had survived the many years of the troubles , shewed the very place , wherein Adolphus of Nassau dying , stained with his Noble Blood , the spo●l● taken from Count Aremberg , by him slain , and the first success in this quarrel : They could point out also the Castles , by whose Sieges , the Count Lewis of Nassau , in vain , hoped the defection of the Cities , and the peoples reciprocal endeavours for liberty . Then not far from thence , Lemmingere , and the Coast hard by , fatall for the slaughter of seven thousand men . But the Prince and Count William ( for they both commanded alike , without either discord or emulation ) as if having survived the glory of their Ancestors , they would remove the unlucky Omen from those places , they take up their Quarters round about the Town , the Prince himself lying on that side , where Groening turning away , as it were from the Frizons , looks full upon Germany , but not any thing stronger in that part with Towers , Forts , or Rampires annexed to the Bulwarks , or with any out-lying Fortifications . But before I declare the Siege of this famous City , it will be worth our time , to shew the scituation of the place , and the several sorts of Nations , that frequently meet there on several occasions , and the rather , for that we have nothing any where else to this purpose . The Nations beyond the Rhine , included within the River Eems , wi●hout all peradventure , are of famous Antiquity : the greatness of whose Age , as is common with other people , was made fabulously incertain , before the Roman Empire propagated the fresh memory of things by their Armies : then was the Valour and Fidelity of the Frizons highly renowned : The name of the Frankes was of a later Edition , part of whom lived , as is believed , by the River Salium , which the Antients named Sala , and we by adding a syllable to the word , call it Isala , or Issell . And from this River Sala , were the Salike Laws denominated . I cannot set forth the Founders and Original of them , more then of all Germany , the Antients maintaining with a constant Opinion that they who lived there , were Aborigines , that is , at what time the Generations of mankind increased , or ambition forced them to hazard , the Sea in quest of new Habitations , they were such as first possessed this utmost shore , or boundary of the Ocean : But in the mean time , I may not deny , that part of the Normans and Saxons , and what other Nations frequent those Maritine Coasts with their Fleets , being left in those places , grew up together into one Government , and used the same Customs ; And afterwards , they by the same example , poured out the superabundance of their increased Generations , at further distance into the next , and also into remoter places : But chiefly it is to be observed , in two Kingdoms , to wit , of the French in Gaul , and of the Angles , or English in Britain , whose beginnings must be drawn from these and other bordering Nations : But I cannot asser● their manner of living , of what manner of Government they had in those ruder Ages , with any certainty , unless I should suppose they had alwayes bad Kings : but then that was not a name of arbitrary and unlimited power , but as it still is in Germany , where the chief managery of all great affairs , is as well residing in the people as the Princes . But afterwards , the Empires of Germany and France , being united ( though quickly disjoyned ) the middle people ran one way after liberty , the Princes drew another way , to subject them , by which means , all things became unsetled , and nothing stable . And then Christian Religion not being alike received by all Nations , as it disjoynted the Government , so it disaffected mens minds one towards another , while others assuming the vizor of Sanctity , made themselves Imperious Priests . The wiser sort , rather chuse themselves a Captain , and seek forreign Wars against Barbarians , incroaching upon them by Sea and Land ; from hence they fell to War among themselves , and though they agreed in Religion , yet there wanted not quarrels , which under the pretence of Piety , were at last disputed with fire and Sword Thus the Bishops and Counts , dividing the Hollanders among themselves , seized likewise at once , all the bordering Nations they could gripe within their reach ; for in the first place , Zutphen beyond Issell , was added to Gelderland : Hence , all that Region , which is properly called Over-Issell , and under that name the people of Twente , Zalland● , and Drente , were all subjected to the Bishops of Vtrecht . But that part of Frizaland which lies within the Ulye , after a long contest and Rebellion , submitted to the Jurisdiction and Customs of Holland . That part which lies beyond the Lake , and divided by it from the rest , was cruelly afflicted with War , and mortall Battels , being oftner beaten than subdued : because the Princes of Holland , scorned to rule at the pleasure of others . And the Frizons esteemed their liberties , both descending to them from th●ir Ancestors , and also confirmed by several Decrees of Emperours : Wherefore taking Counsel among themselves concerning a moderation , out of their own number , they chose one to be a Moderator in their chief Affairs , giving him the name of a Podestate . But Groeningen , a most strong City , from all Antiquity , and the chief of Frizeland , was much advantaged by the conveniency of the River Eemes , and the Neighbour-hood of Germany . From thence of old , besides the fierceness of their n●ture , this City had nourished a certain hope , that as it was the Metropolis of that Region , so in time it should command over all the Country of Over-Issell . Which being denyed by the Fortune of War , remaining yet great in its contracted Jurisdiction , extended its bounds to the Rivers Leck and Eemes , and forbidding any Merchandizes to be exported into other places , unless they were first brought , and offered to be sold in the City . A Fortress of this Potency , after it had once gained Renown by Covenants , and the use of right sometimes chose forreign Princes , and as oft changed , and cast them off , to whom they payd Tribute in Honour , as their defenders , but ever with a Salvo for preservation of their Laws ; and this was well enough at present , while they endeavour to get favour ; but when these Tributes were afterwards consumed in envy and prodigality , the mischief of the example appeared , it being natural to Princes , by any meanes to keep what they have gotten , and to increase by force , their beginning Wealth , if they be not absolutely obeyed ; wherefore the City growing stubborn , and not contented with the liberty it enjoyed at present , but impatient of servitude , though at the same time shaken with many intestine discords , yet from the hatred of the present Lords , it still chose other , being ignorant of that good , for which Arms are taken away from the people . Thus first experimenting the Bishop of Utrecht , it fled from them , for fear of the Saxons , to the protection of some living beyond the Ems , then to Gelders , and lately devolved to the House of Austria ; yet the Groeningers kept to themselves a power of chusing all Magistrates , one onely excepted , who was the Prince's Legate or Deputy , who sate as Chief in the Supream Assembly of the Judges , that had Cognizance of the Rights of possession in Lands . In this Warre , wherein all things have been unrivetted , being vexed with most horrible Seditions , at last it consented to the Spanish Dominion , under the pretence of Liberty : This was not , as other Cities , tormented with Disterences in Religion ; for when the Laws aged most furiously against all the Professors of the New Religion , those that fled from all other places , found here a Refuge and shelter : But because there arose great Discords between them and the Citizens , the Confederate Lords , either out of a Love to Turth , or in favour of the Nobility , gave Sentence against the Citizens : But the Spaniard being more crafty , favoured the City , and there upon it submitted to his Government ; being perswaded by this one thing , they rejected Religion , and all Leagues , to follow Renneberg , ( so prevalent in all men is Thirst of Hatred and Revenge . ) It is to be remembred , as we before declared , that the Groeningers had refused a Garrison ; for so they had agreed with the King , who also to gratifie them , indulged them with the freedom from many Burdens : But of the common for of Spaniards , they hired Three Thousand : The Forreign Souldiers , to the number of Nine Hundred , kept the Suburbs : There was hardly any where to be found so great a quantity of Provisions , Guns , Gunpowder , and other Military Engines , as was here : The Camp was placed a great distance from the City , that the great Artillery might do the less harm to the Houses , but was most strongly fortified , both against Invaders from within and without : A firm and wholesom Plain extended it self between the Rivers Horn and Scuy●diep ; which Rivers beginning in the Marishes of Drente , 〈◊〉 through the Trenches of Groeningen and intermingle with the Sea at a place called Reidiep . And because all the Army was not sufficient to incompass the City , therefore on this side they thought fit to make their Assaults and Approaches , being here also able to receive the Enemy if he came , that so they might , by opening the Rivers , overflow all the circumjacent parts : And it was found by Experiment , that the adjoyning Waters were no less advantageous to the Tows , for keeping away the Enemy , than it was prejudicial to the inclosed Succours . And the Prince also carryed the Rivers so , that he might easily bring his great Guns over the Fields , against the scattering Forts : some whereof , being deserted , were easily won . But the best and noblest of them all named Adoardysel , when the Governour had defended it with more Resolution than the present necessity requir'd , the Bridges and Ladders being taken , it was assaulted by the Souldiers with so great fury , mad to revenge the slaughter of their Companions , made in the same place the Year before ; that neither the too late delivery was accepted , nor the word of Command , how , and when to give the Onset was staid for : Thus they made a great slaughter , which was also increased by an accidental fire then hapning : This Fort being taken , provisions were more easily brought out of Frizeland into the Camp , the people of Embden sending in no small quantity , until Verdugo terrified them with Threats , bidding them take heed , they betrayed not their Affection : Some successful Sallies were made , both out of the Town and Suburbs , the Keepers of the New Works being tyred out with continual show●s ; for those Works , out of a Military Ambition , were more hastily , than warily promoted . The next and greatest Care was , by little and little , to undermine on both sides the Port ; the one whereof was defended by the Bulwark adjoyning to the Trench ; the other , by an outlying Fo●t . The great Guns , on both sides , plaid very furiously ; and however the Rampires , ●nd other Works made of Earth , resisted the Force of the Attempt , yet the Bridges , Gates , Towers , and other Buildings , were utterly overthrown : And some Letters being taken , that were sent to Verdugo , it appear'd by them , that their store of Gunpowder , what between a prodigal Expence thereof , and other Accidents , was well near consumed . They were advised therefore , least being left by their Associates , some of whom were in France , and other continued mutinous and full of Sedition , that they would not , being thus shut up by the Army , rashly , and without reason , seek their own ruine . To this it was answer'd , but not as if it came from the Besieged , but such as were proud with the Memory of their older and more novel Affairs , That they should not be provoked by the greatest of their Commanders , without danger , although they were not all of one mind , but had many causes of difference among them . The Assemblies of the Commons , whose Authority was greater in the publike Affairs , than was necessary , had deliver'd all their power to the Magistrates ; and a little before the Siege they had sent Messengers , to get them some Succours : But the Netherlandish Cities , took no Thought of their so great danger , all their Labours and Endeavours being busied about the New Regent , they knew so profusely to wast their Money , as if they had not known , that by the want thereof many times , the greatest Affairs are hazarded , and Opportunities lost : Therefore , there were some who proposed , that the City should be deliver'd to the Duke of Brunswick ; Hohenlo was a main stickler in that Advice , because , if it succeeded , he promis'd to himself , that he should be his Deputy-Governour . But the Siege utterly blew away all those Imaginitions , which being once begun , there follow'd frequent Treaties between the Besiegers , and Besieged ; sometimes , that they might bury their Dead ; other times , that they might exchange Prisoners , and upon many the like occasions : Sometimes also , they made short Truces , which , at l●st , the Townsmen desire one to be continued , until they could send to Bruxels , for a more certain Reply , but it was meritedly refused . Jorgius , who was the principal person among all the Magistrates , before that the Co●sul , and now a Collonel , withstanding Peace , and confirm'd therein by the incouragement of the Jesuits , had drawn unto himself the Rout of the poorer sort of People , who had neither any hope or fear in the continuance or change of the Weal-publike : These threatned death to all Messengers that should come from the Enemy ; and likewise to every one else , who but spoke well of Peace ; not abstaining , in the interim , from committing Murthers and Rapines : But now the Ravelins , and other nearer places , began to preach Ruine ; among which Evils , it was far the most miserible Spectacle , when the Darkness of the Night was turned into Light , by the burning of Houses , fir'd by the Enemy throwing and shooting Fire-Works into the Town : And , as the People gather'd together in Heaps and Multitudes , to save their Houses and Estates , either were themselves burned in the Houses , or else maimed and mangled with the Besiegers Bullets . At last , what should they now , being between Hope and Despair , avoid ? or what should they defend ? since all places were equally fill'd with Horrour and Lamentations : But , for all this , the Priests , and such as the Spaniard had obliged to him by Pension , attribute to this obstinate stubbornness of their peculiar Faction , the name of Constansy : Nay more , at this time , some out of the Garrison , that lay in the Suburbs , passing the Trench in little Boats , took the confidence to enter the City : These , on the one side , calling them in : those , on the other , forbidding them : from whence there arose a most violent Sedition , wherein , at the beginning , there was some bloud spilled , but soon after it abated , for fear of the Enemy abroad . The Prince , that by the prosecution of the War vigorously , he might , at some time , force to thoughts of Peace , began to undermine the greatest of all their Forts within the Trench , wherein there remain'd some marks of the Fort or Castle , raised there by the Duke of Alva ; and that he might the better conceal the Policy , by some other more apparent Design , he seems to threaten the taking by storm of the Bulwarks already batter'd and shaken . But when the Assailants saw the vast concourse of the Townsmen to the place , as if afraid to come on , they retired ; at which instant , the Gunpowder that was hid in the Mine , being set on fire , the torn up Ground threw the dispersed Multitude into the adjacent Ditches and Trenches , and cast some , at a greater distance , into the very Camp or Leaguer : Others of them were swallow'd alive into the gaping Chasma of the disbowel'd Earth . Then might have been seen some Souldiers ( Scots by Nation ) whose Hast and Valour carryed them towards the City , together with such as fled , but hindred from entring it , because the Planks that made the Bridge passable were broken ; however , they maintain'd the place , opposing great Bags , fill'd with Sand , against all Shot and Darts thrown at them : And now all the whole Army burned with a desire of doing somewhat more , earnestly requiring the Slaughter and Ruine of the City , which they said must be won by force : That this was the City , by whose wickedness all places beyond the Rhine , for 14 Years together , had either been exhausted by War , or at least spoil'd : Wherefo●e , now they ought to require in the punishment thereof , satisfaction for the Ruine of so many Castles , the laying wast of so many Fields , and the Bloud shed in so many cruel Battels : That this might be an Example unto the rest , that they should resist until they were subdued ; and malapertly , with insulting Answers , scorn Messages , and Offers of Peace : For what could be more glorious for a General , than to take the benefit of his Victory upon a Rebellious City , Triumphing in the S●aughter and Spoils of all that relate to him ? But if he should prefer the publike good , before the Injuries offer'd to his Bloud , or the Revenge of his Ancestors , yet this City was not to be preserv'd , having always been injurious to the Neighbours , untractable against the Laws , and perfidious to Liberty ; against which , having for some time opposed , it had almost brought Ruine ; and , at last , if it should be subjected , would yet be infamous . These Things were publikely urged , as every one had before-hand , in his Imagination , divided the Spoil of this most opulent City : But the Prince , and the Senators , who were present with him , thought it more convenient , for carrying on the Remainder of the War , that the Souldier should be restrained from his licentiousness and cruelty against the Citizens : Thus Embassies and Prayers prevailed ; within the Agreement were included several Degrees of Things ; nay , the very Priests , who had departed out of the City , and all that belonged to them , consented to the League ; and that they , together with their Companions , would , by an equal Right , be admitted within those Articles . Thus they accepted a Garrison , while they were accustomed to this New Government , and Count William of Nassau was made their Governour , being before the Governour of Frizeland : Both the Forreign Souldiers , and those that belonged to the City , marched out safe the Seventh of the Calends of August , ( that is , July the 26. ) The Prince entring the City , restored the Protestant Religion , casting out all Images , and , as he had concluded , appointed MAgistrates , especially chusing them out of those who bad before been banish'd for their Religion , the Laws , for the future , being in force : Concerning the Discords of the Natives , which formerly being disputed by Arms and Fighting , were not yet appeased ; there was a Settlement made by the States of the Confederate Vnion . And , in the interim , Otho Hartius , and Hierome Comannus , came from Bruxels to the Hague , as if they had been sent upon private Business to the Lord of Cimace's Wife , who flying from the Severity of her Husband , lived here , as it were , in Banishment among the Hollanders . They did not Treat of Peace , as a Business of so high a Nature did deserve ; but onely cursorily seemed to bring Letters from Ernestus , wherein were discover'd the Charges and Burdens of War , and the great Commodities of Antient Commerce and Obedience : That there were never any Discords had continued perpetually , but some few had been decided by War , but the greater part thereof setled by Peace : Wherefore , If they had hitherto been terrified by any Treacherous Dealings , yet he hoped they would not blame the well-known Reputation of the House of Austria , or have him in suspition , 〈◊〉 desiring to be the Author of Peace : Nay , that he left his own Country and his Brother's House , with to other hope , than that he might restore a true and sincere Harmony and Concord among Christian Nations : That it would be seem the States , interchangeably on their part , not to hazard the prosperous estate thereof , their Affairs , and the ambignous condition of their Adversaries , upon the Danger and Fortune of an uncertain Warre , but rather take advantage from the present Times , wherein they may rather prescribe , than receive the Terms of a Peace . Hereunto the States , being now more firmly setled , answer'd , as to their Cause , magnificently , That it was for Religion and the Laws , which in the time of the Emperour Maximilian , the Arch-Duke Matthias , the Brother of Ernestus , had by the Sword protected ; That since that , by the implacable Malice of the Spaniards ; having been forced to Arms , they have not been ignorant of the various Chances of Warre , but God had appeared for them , even gasping under the Burden of Oppression . And now being raised by qreat Alliances , and their own Valour , they had rather chuse that ( to wit , War ) to be a Judge of the Event , than an Enemy so often found persidious . And as the Spaniard could not lay aside Arms , without the Consent of the Kings his Allies ; so also the same Impediment lay upon them by several Leagues . And here they shewed several Examples , when Peace had either vainly or falsly been pretended to be sought ; and they had no more Reason , at this time , to hope for better , of more safe proceedings : For Philip was so far from remitting old Offences , for advancement of the Peace of Christendom , that he would rather suffer the Barbarians to enjoy all Europe , than he himself would leave off , to infest and trouble other Kingdoms by Arms and Treachery . That it was most evident , from Letters of the same Philip , written to William Clementius , wherein he was commanded to delude Caesar with fair Words and Promises : adding , That the Turkish Power would easily be diverted from the Spanish Empire by Gifts and Presents : Nor did the States forbear to signifie , That the power of concluding a Peace was Deputed unto the Praefects , but the Right and Power of preserving it was in the Lords . In short , what hope could they have , while the Netherlands were oppressed with Forreign Souldiers , and the Spaniards , who still sit at the Helm , would by their nefarious and cruel Counsels , would absolutely reverse all the good which Ernestus intended . The Opinion of many among the Romanists , in hatred of Pease , was too commonly cast abroad , That no Faith is to be held with such as differ from them : Meritedly sure was the Mischief of that Invention turned upon their own Heads , while they , by an endeavour of setting Men together by the Ears , break off and spoill all Commerce . To all those that practice Equity and Honesty , they never alter their Evil Habit ; and least they should enjoy their Perfidy too long , themselves became an Example against themselves : Nay , the very Common People , who , for the most part , are first weary of Warre , being inraged with the Memory of the late Villanies of the Enemy , would not by any means hearken or incline to any Thoughts of Peace . And now the Spaniards fearing Prince Maurice's youth , grown famous by so many Victories , and the league of two Kingdoms , from the greatness of their terrour they so far contemned infamy , that they hired murtherers by particular stabs to bring that to passe , which they were not able to compass with all their Armies : And without doubt , there was no time so detestible for such horrid wickedness , insomuch , that from hence , no one could expect from them any true peace , who by giving place to hatred and revenge , would even violate the Laws of Arms. For in this very year , wherein they desired a Treaty , first a Priest of Namar , afterwards another Renegado Souldier , were hired to become assassine● , but prevented barely by suspicions , gathered from the extravagancies of their looks ; but the designs of so great Treaso●s being once , though with difficulty , and but darkly , discerned , were soon after , for fear of the wrack , laid open , and the whole contexture of the horrid villany discovered ; wherein first the Prince himself , then his Brother , Henry Frederick , and after them , several other persons , eminent in the Common-wealth , were designed to be slain : and every one for a particular cause ; as Leominus , bec●use he had revoked from the Kings party ; Ald●gu●d , because he had excited the Duke of Parma to disloyal mistrusts of the King ; Olden bar●evelt , because he was looked upon to be averse to peace . The Traytors names were Michel Renichon , and Peter Furius : but let us see the Authours , who being persons in eminent place , and capable of Honour , yet had bound themselves to the perpetrating this infamous act . And they were as fellows . First Fontayne and Ibarra , two Spaniards , Stanley the betrayer of Deventer , and of the Netherlanders ; La - 〈◊〉 and Barlaymont , the heyr of an inveterate hatred to the House of Nassau , and also Assonvile , of old suspected , for the murther of the former Prince of Aurange : Of all these , the Traytors gave particular accounts and demonstration , partly by force ; but chiefly , by a voluntary confession , after they were condemned to die , and could not hope for any reward or favour , for casting aspersions upon others . Nay more , the Promises and Exhortations of Ernestus himself were related , to Renichon , by assuring a large Pension for his Reward : but to Furius in these very words . [ If thou performest , what thou promisest me , and dost kill that Tyrant , thou shalt surely go the ready way to Paradise : ] yet there wanted not some , who from hence would interpret , that the countenance of peace , which the Regent would seem to have put on , was but dissembled ; averring , that he onely counterfeited a face of modesty , the more neatly to hide the cruelty of his heart : However it was , 't is certain , that Comannus and Hartius , who were in Holland , when this Treason of Re●ich●n was discovered , denyed Ernestus to be in any manner culpable therein : adding also , that Barlaymont would be ready , if they would give him a safe conduct to come and send pledges for his safe return , to appear and refute the before mentioned scandalls ; but in regard he could be admitted no otherwise , than to be punished , if he were convict , the conditions were refused . About the same time , Lodowick Lopez , a Portuguese , but of Jewish extract , being a Physitian in England , was apprehended , who was convict by proofs and Letters , to have undertaken to poyson Queen Elizabeth , for fifty thousand Ducats promised to him by the Spaniard , for the same , for which he was , as he well deserved , put to death . The Authours of the Treason , were said to be Christopher More , Fontayne and Stephen Ibarra , then residing at B●uxells , whom Queen Elizabeth contented her self , to have sharply reprehended in certain Letters to that purpose , sent to Ernestus : wherein she gave the name of Jesuites , to the inciters of such villanies , and desired that they might be delivered to her , to be made a publick example : this she urged , not that she imagined to obtain her Request , but that she might thereby cast the greater ignominy on the Spaniard's Reputation . There were several other Attempts of the like so● broke out not long after , from a sort of men , wonderfull by their vast increase , their Lenity being as ready to promise the perpetrating of a Crime , as to discover it . Towards the end of the Year , the Order of Jesuits began to be infinitely hated through all France , by means of o● John Castel , a young man bred up and tutor'd among them , and perswaded by his Masters , that no Kingly Rights or Priviledges belonged to him that was separated from the Romane Church : This Fellow , when the King returned out of Picardy to Paris , endeavour'd to have stab'd the King into the Neck ; but the blow , by the bending of his Body , hit him upon the Tooth : The Parliament of Paris so abhorred the monstrous Fact , that they were not content with the punishment of the single Offender , but pulled down the House that nourished such a Viper , with all its Superstructures ; they raised a Pillar to preserve the abominable Memory of so horrid a Fact , and from thenceforth banish'd the Jesuits . For to these , chiefly , both the English , Hollanders , and French , did impute the fostring of such Doctrines , on purpose breeding Youth , whom , under the Notions of Piety and Magnanimity , they inflame , and incouraging them with Old and Ne● Examples , how often Tyrants , who are Enemies to the Publike , have been destroy'd by the Fortunate Darings of private Hands . Concerning this Order , because Opportunity presents it self , and others have spoken little concerning them , I intend succinctly to Discourse . The first Founder of that Order was Ignatius Loyala , who being much weakned by a Wound received in the Ward Navarre at Pumpeiopolis withdrew his Mind , being yet Warlike , and full of Courage , unto Businesses of a more peaceable Concern . Among the rest , he grew ambitious of Erecting a New Order : To which , in hope of its future Greatness , he would not , according to Custom , give it the Name from some more famous Man or Woman , but even from JESUS himself . Being Assembled by Authority of them who can License such Novelties , they reverenced with incredible study two Things chiefly , to wit , the Pope's Power , and the Spaniard's Wealth : And at their beginning , they were main and eminent Props to the decaying Cause ; inducing in defence thereof , what had hitherto been neglected , Manners unblameable , and sound Learning ; they exercised themselves in frequent Disputes against divers Religions , which in those times had insulted over the Romane Name . They augmented their Glory both in America , and the Indus , where , among Barbarous Nations , by the Teaching of Christianity , they adde mightily to Philip's Empire : yea , and many famous Miracles have been done by them , as is believed with great facility from confident Asseverations ; for that the Longinquity of places excludes further Tryals : however , they are in abundance , whether in real Truth , or but pretended . They are the persons , in whom thou may'st require fidelity and modesty ; Their Authority with the Vulgar is very great , by reason of their Sanctity of Life ; and because they instruct Youth in Learning , and the Precepts of Wisdom , without taking any Reward for their pains : They have their Provincials in every City and Nation , and there is one Superiour over all the rest throughout the World , who is for the most part a Spaniard : They command with great Wisdom , and obey with equal Fidelity : They follow not the common Custom of other Orders to live all together : It seemed too poor to include within Walls their growing Society ; They Baptize and solemnize Matrimony ; and the first thing they are taught , is , To lay aside all Humane Affections , and to cast away the fear of Death : They chiefly take into their Society none but such as are very eminent , either for Ingenuity , Bloud , or Riches ; and they reap a great benefit from all those things : For , first , they distinguish Ingenuity no less prudently , than they chuse it , pitching always upon such whom they hope will grow famous , either for Eloquence , or digesting pious Meditations into Writing . By their Nobility , they are admitted into the greatest Councils , being of an incomparable Sagacity , in making Searches and Experiments ; and because there is no Engine so strong as Religion , for the laying open of Secrets . And their Wealth fits them for Embassies , and all other publike Employments : By which Policies , though they are the youngest of all other Orders , yet they have far surpassed all the rest in a short time , both in Reputation and Wealth ; and therefore are hated by them , and their manner of Life upbraided , as contrary to Rule : But they being above the Envy of their Emulators , even rule Prince's Houses , by a laudable moderation ; for they observe a mean between sordid submission and severe arrogant , neither totally eschewing , nor following other mens Vices . These are the main Wheel , whereon the Spanish Greatness and Empire moves , by which they maintain Peace at Home , and sow Trouble and Sedition abroad . For those Catholikes have receiv'd a portion of these mens Spirit , which through France and England , yea and Holland it self , do in the former maintain the Rights of a Kingdom , and in the last dispute against it . And although they are banish'd all those places , upon pain of Death , yet is that Danger no Obstacle to them , nor doth impede either their Confidence or Policy . But the Emperour did not forbear again to motion the making of Peace , although before refused , and stain'd with such monstrous Actions , as we before related , upon the common pretence of Germany , viz. the Care of his Brother's Honour : Not did he seem onely to admonish them to it , but calling a Diet at Ratisbone , of the Princes and Cities of the Empire , he had caused it to be concluded , That they should be compelled ther● by Arms , for that they dampnified both themselves and the● Neighbours , by the perpetual miseries of War. But these things , as they made onely a Noise , never proceeding further than Words and Threats , so they were accordingly taken notice of ; for the Turk then chiefly , being ready to fall upon the Cities of Hungary , as well the Care as the Forces of Germany , was taken up , and could not have leisure to mind the Affairs of such as belonged not to them . This year also , the States of the United Provinces , received a very great and most honourable Signal of Affection from James King of Scotland , as well as the Kings of France , England , and Denmark , who were invited to the Baptizing of his Eldest Son , born by his Wife , who was the King of Denmark's Daughter . And their Liberality was correspondent to the Honour done to them , as witnessed their most rich Presents given to the Princely Infant , who was named Henry Frederick . They renewed their antient Amity with the Scots , and restored all the Rights of Trade and Commerce , and all other matters formerly concluded with the Princes of the Netherlands , and particularly with the last Charles : But a Partnership in Arms was in vain wished for by the Scot , and the Dane ; and that the Princes of Germany should be ingaged to the same Affinity ; for their Peace was safe and unmolested , and there was no reason why they should go to thrust themselves into other Folks Troubles : 'T is thought there was some hope gather'd from Scotland , not without cause , offended with the Spaniard , who had for many years disturbed the Peace of that Kingdom by Factions : From hence proceeded many of those sharp and severe Laws against Catholikes ; and hence , by increasing hatred , came those who would transfer the most just Hope and Title of James to the Kingdom of England upon the Spaniard's D●ughter , but surely by most absurd and incongruous Arguments ; but nevertheless , such as discover'd a mind ready to do him any injury . But as well the Scot , as the rest of the Princes , cast off from one to another the beginning to thwart a Power so formidable to all . The Embassadors that had been sent into Scotland , returning by England , the chief whereof Waldgrave Br●derode , whose Noble Birth advanced the Honour and Worth of the Common-wealth , together with James Count Valquin , consul●ed of certain Matters , relating to the League : Then began to appear , how much those Presents were envyed , which had been bestowed , to gain the King of Scots Affection ; the Queen of England objecting to them , Their unseasonable Magnificence , while yet themselves wanted Forreign Aid . Nor did it proceed so much from the Humour of her Regal Disposition , that would endure none to vye with her , as that she being a wise and subtle Woman , and who would keep the Succession incertain , as one of the main strengths of her Kingdom , she would not , that a Prince , though next to her , both in Kingdom and Bloud , should be appointed her Heir by the Option of her Neighbours : Therefore , according to the Custom of angry persons , she requir'd a part of her old Debt , and if they gave her not satisfaction , she threatned War : Whereto a modest Excuse being made , they were at quiet for some time . And , in the mean time , that they might make amends for their Offence , upon her Request , They obey and grant , That they will adde some Money and Ships to her Fleet , for driving away the Spaniard from Bretaign in France : For the Enemy being setled in some strong Ports , lay at lurk upon both Shores , to get the possession of that Sea , which passeth by both France and Spain : From whence proceeded the English-mens fear ; nor could the Hollanders sail to the Westward with any safety : But now the English and Dutch Fleets being joyned , they drove the Enemy from most of the strong Holds scituate on the Sea-Coast . But the War , after the taking of Groening , continued in the Countries beyond the Rhine , although there were other Things , which promised their Hope a Reward of their Labours . But at the instance of Mounsieur Buzanual , King Henry's Embassadour , it seemed more just , since their own Affairs had so well thriven , to look towards their Allies , because then there was sharp War upon the Borders , between the Netherlands and France : Some there were that would not have sent Souldiers to the King , but Money , which Buzanuall withstood , affirming , That the King his Master had better learned to order Souldiers , than Money : And so far did his Reasons prevail , that he had not onely very great hopes , but the Charge likewise already begun , would forthwith be laid aside for a New Expedition thither . The Spanish Souldiers , who had hitherto made War upon the French Borders , after they had received their Money , and taken the benefit of what Licentiousness they pleased , being excluded from all Cities , lest they might grow more insolent by Idleness , under the Conduct of the Lord of Cimace , besieged Cambray : For that City , as is before set forth , was delivered in the Name of the Kingdom of France , to Balagny , to be kept for King Philip ; but he , on the contrary , usurped it to himself , from thence the Neighbouring Country was wasted : Nor had the Spaniards long continued the Siege , but they wanted all Things necessary , not excepting Provisions : However , lest that they might seem to do nothing , they surrounded the City at a distance , but with very careless Gua● ; for being in their Friends Country , they supposed themselves terrible enough to the Enemy , being in no manner changed from what they were before ; but onely in this , that now being under Command , yet they re-acted the Crimes of Sedition ; among other of their Exploits , many times , fetching great Booty out of France . But Henry , the greatest part of the Traytors being subdued , finding himself really King , and that he was so increased in strength , that , though till this time he had been able but weakly to defend his , now he appeared able to vindicate himself , and to threaten an equal Return for Injuries . He accused Philip in an Edict , That he had , without any probable Reason , broken the League that he had made with France five and twenty years before ; That he being King of France , 〈◊〉 content with the Dominion of his Ancestors , which by the Divine Providence , he now enjoyed , and being an august and magnificent Possession , he did not desire to intermeddle in the business of other Princes . That he would not seek a cause of War , against the Neighbouring Cities of the Netherlands , and hoped he should not be forced to one , by injuries put upon him : but since they had compelled him , he exhorted the People of Henalt and Attoys , and others his Subjects , to fall upon those forreign Souldiers , general●y hated and burthensome to all about them , whom none ever hated without danger but an Enemy , and to drive them out of the French Territories , and also from Cambray : which if it w● not done by a set day , he would bring thither his Armies , and t● his force upon them : This was all received in silence , as if it had been denyed , for the Cities durst make no answer : but Philip shortly after , mindfull of his affections to the Catholick Religion , and remembring the League himself had formerly made with France , declared that the Prince of Bearns , ( for he would not vouchsafe the King of France any other name , who had vainly pretended himself an honourer of that Religion which he had opposed , and now called himself King of France , was to be prosecuted with War on all hands : Be this came too late , for after they had for a whole year , displayed their Ensign on the Netherlandish Borders , all after actions seemed to claim a shadow of right ; But to this forreign War , King Henry appointed Commander in Chief , Turnis Viscount Turen , who then raised the Repute of the name of Bulloyn , renowned also by Alliance to Prince Maurice , whose Sister Elizabeth descended by the Mothers side from the Royal Stock of Bourbon , he had marryed . And in this he would be more affectionately diligent , in that thereby he advanced above the power of the League , a Prince bound 〈◊〉 him by private Allyance , and also very high in the King's favour . It was thought convenient , to carry the War into the Province of Lutzenburg , because this way he might have a passage for his Italian and German Levies : for the Hollanders hoped , that if new forces were raised , it might be possible to bring to nought the old , being neither many , nor well agreeing ; and this either by the Netherlanders consent , of the conjunction of War : But a Messenger met Philip of Nassau , as he was hastening his march towards the French , with supplies , consisting of eight and twenty Foot-Companies ( for the States having onely promised twenty , had now of their own accord , augmented the number ) that they understood by four Switzers , whom they had taken , that Charles Mansfeldt , lay in the middle between them . Therefore for securing the Journey , he took five Troops under the leading of Sir Francis Vere , and a well ordered number of Foot , least he should give any opportunity to Mansfeldt pressing upon him , and leads them beyond the River Moselle , to the Borders of Metz , for the Enemy had prepossessed all the places more inward . The greatest part of the Troops , having either gained by leave or force , a passage through Germany , returned into Holland , but the greatest strength of their Horses was consumed in the length of their Journey . But the greatest damage that fell upon those was , that the Horsemen being far from home , became licentious , committing many robberies and Rapes , which either for that Reason , or else in regard of their Religion , or some other causes , mightily turned the Peoples hearts against the Hollanders : But the Earl of Buld●s having in charge matters of greater concernment , but his Forces not able to compass the same , not daring to besiege Lutzenburg , after he had received the Auxiliary Forces , about the latter end of Autumn , went to Paris for further Counsel and Instructions . And it appeared by the Event , that by reason of the constant allowance of Pillage and Rapine , the Strength sent for supplies were hastned , both with great damage at home , and other hazard : And that the Enemy came not into the very heart of Holland , during the sudden and most sharp Frost following , was not the success of their Counsels in their own defence , but the evill Fortune and Discipline of their Adversaries . For Sedition had spread it self all over the Kings Army , and the end of one mutiny , was but the beginning of another . This madness , as well for the generality thereof , as the severity of the remedies applyed thereto , far surpassed all before it ; because the Tumults began not in single Regiments , but several Nations at once : not in the Borders , but in the very Bowels of the Netherlands ; for now hatred had enflamed the Souldiers avarice , which is the prime cause of all such extravagancies : The Italians , a Nation by Nature emulous and spiteful , observing that the Spaniards had their Wages payd them , in regard there was likewise at the same time , pay due to them , presently imagined themselves slighted and affronted : At first a few of them onely complained , That then they lost the esteem of their labours and blood , when the Duke of Parma , the chief columne of their party , and a most just rewarder of vertue in all , dyed ; but although he were dead , yet from him the Spaniards possess the benefit and Grandeur , that at present makes them insolent : That they were now as despicable , hurried from place to place , at the option of a few , who make a stalking-Horse of Ernestus his good Nature , and the Kings Wealth : But it should suddenly appear , that they had Arms , wherewith they could challenge their due against all those that defrauded the King of his Treasure ; neither ought they ( the Spaniards ) to be displeased at the Example , since they themselves first broke the Ice : And if any one resisted them , he should find , what men Italy bred , who before this time , had brought in subjection the reall Spayn , not that which is now so called , being an abominable sink of the basest Nations , who reckon Pride and cruelty , instead of all other Vertues . These first threats were now seconded , not onely by Corporals and inferiour bands of men , but the valiantest of their Commanders began to speak the same Language : with which incouragements , as if they had been possessed with some sudden frenzy , all the Italian Souldiers marched with their Colours to Sichenen , a Town of Brabant , which , in regard of its strength and Scituation they seized , from whence they fetched in booty all about , even as far as Bruxels : with these , many Souldiers of other Nations joyned , as French , Irish , Epirots , and even from Italy , such as had formerly been in service for the Netherlanders , and all under pretence of peace , and hope of rewards , they refusing to entertain none but Spaniards onely . At all these disturbances , the Officers were present , which , in tumults of such nature , is very rare , as if they had now been about to contest the honour of their Nation , not by any right of Authority , but so prevalent more or less , as they approved themselves notably active in heading the Souldiers rage . New men were daily listed , and enrolled in the Companies : the mark and badge of their faction , was a swarm of Bees , before which stood the King , and this by a military jest , and facetious quip , they called the Common-wealth . They imposed Tribute upon Lands , and exacted Toll of all things that were carried out of the Country . Prince Maurice , and the Hollanders , politickly fomented this Sedition , for fear , least if they should reunite , they might receive thereby some unlooked for damage ; and the rather , because there was a very great Frost , which had continued rear seventy dayes , and had covered with Ice , both the Marshes and Rivers , that they would bear the greatest and most weighty Carriages . Thus while the Enemies Country , was tormented on one side with the French War , on the other side with mutinies of their own Souldiers , first precluding all places to reduce them to poverty , and afterwards , by raising all Provisions to an excessive price ; The Treasury was taken into consideration : and therefore they being graciously heard , who were sent to Prince Maurice , declaring , that they were not obliged to the Spaniards by any right of Country , Kinred or Allyance , but only served them for pay ; which not being given to them , they supposed themselves no longer tyed to their defrauders . And if any should come to assayl them , they would make use of the Law of Nature , which hath commended to all Creatures , even by instinct , self-preservation . Thus a Truce was made with them , but when they demanded Tribute in the Land of Cuycke , where the Prince had some paternal Possessions , Herman Count Heremberg , was ready to defend the Country people denying the same , if the Prince upon his Request would have permitted him . But here also the Souldiers necessity , who could not so much weaken one side , was more prevalent , than all the Reason of the unarmed multitude , which things , when they came to be related at Court , as they were by the Spaniards represented to the worst , there was a division in Judgments thereupon , some averting a necessity of mercy ; but others replyed , that although in some Cases gentleness was necessary to be used towards Souldiers , yet these being grown most insolent , and having also a national hatred , were to be made exemplary , least the Souldiery should make it a Custom to mutiny , and throw off their obedience , as often as they should fail of their pay , so soon as it was due . Besides this , the necessary of the time did incite and provoke the most moderate persons , because otherwise , when there was the greatest occasion for them , they would obey no orders or Commands . Among all these advices , it was not concealed from them , what further rigour was thought upon for them ; for they , according to the subtlety and craft of their Nation , had hired Spies , who gave them Intelligence of all that passed . Nay , and some of the Noblemen did voluntarily favour the Italians , out of hatred and impatiency of bearing with the Spaniards . Victualls , Ammunition , and all things else fit for War , were reasonably provided for them , when the Spaniards come into the same Province with a strong patty of Souldiers : at first they dissembled the cause of their coming ; but when they were not able to come near the Italians in these Arts , they marched out seriously to shut them up in the Town , and being so inclosed , by Famine to reduce them to Reason . Anon greater numbers are gathered together , and several Castles assaulted , with the loss of much blood , and so much cruelty was used , that they are reported to have been privately slain in the Spanish Camp , that either by foresight , or other affection , repugned those Counsels . But now none would suffer it , that they should come to punish a fault in others , whereof themselves but lately , yea , and often before , had been guilty . Thus on both parts , they shewed a most pernitious example . These , in that they would savagely shed the blood of those who had been mutually engaged with them , and were bound by the same sacred tye of an Oath : Those , that being taken for Enemies , they desired Ayd from Enemies indeed . For though they made their first Address to the King of France , yet he commended them to Prince Maurice as nearer , that so keeping the Sedition a foot , he might , when time should serve , have ayd from them , and enjoy the Valour of so many Couragious Men ; whereupon , Pledges being delivered on both sides , they confirmed the Truce formerly made . Then they delivered up the Forts and Castles , and because they durst not rely upon the Town , against an Army approaching with Cannon , and other Artillery , the whole Bands , accompanied with their Wives and Children , marched away in the Covert and silence of the night , through places not infested by the Enemy . They took up their Winter Quarters not far from B●i●ledue , being secure both in their Rear and Flanks , for that the City of Breda , Hesden , and Gertruydenburg , did inclose them , and were at all Essayes , places of refuge for them , when in danger ; and in the Iuterim , for their more useless Company , places of aboad . If they wanted either Victuals , or Provisions of War , they were supplyed not otherwise than as Allies and Companions ; And besides this , the Prince not despising the fame of liberality , even from Enemies , furnished them with Artillery , and added to them some Horse , that in their going abroad , they might more powerfully compell the Country to pay Tribute , or revenge themselves upon occasion by depopulations . Thus daring to do even the greatest acts of Hostility , yet not positively become Renegadoes , they made up as it were , a third party in the War. Things being at this passe , shortly after , the Regent Ernestus sent Messengers to them , promising their pay , impunity , and a free P●sse-port ; But when they understood by some intercepted Letters , that they should be circumvented and brought to punishment , a long time after they suspected all things : Nor were the onely troubles in these parts , round about they were as unquiet ; for not a few , both Horse and Foot-Souldiers , when they fled from Verdugoes Camp , being pinched with the extream want of all things , and helped by the People of Cleves , went beyond the Rhine , and so into the parts next unto Brabant . Besides the Garrisons of Dunkirk , and of St. Amand , and Capelle began to grow refractory to Commands : And to be brief , the very Spaniards themselves , but a little while before appeased , now again wanting their pay , had begun a Sedition in the Town of St. Paul. And the causes of all these evils , proceeded from that old negligence , and ill husbandry in the disposing of mony , and that Ernestus was not able to punish the meanest offenders . As also that the American Fleet was shattered and knised by cross Winds , and retarding diseases , almost into as forlorn a Condition , as the Spaniard's Credit : Moreover , there were other damages they suffered by the English , who although they were not so fortunate this year , in the South parts of America , yet in Brasile , their Voyage proved well , having taken the Town of Fernambuck , where they got a most wealthy and plentiful spoyl . The following Winter , as it proved very dangerous by the fierceness of the Frost and cold , and other wants , to the Spaniards lying at the Siege of Cambray , so it gave opportunity to Verdugo , to make a Journey into Frizeland , and the parts about Groeningen , wherein he only vented his malice , in wasting the Country , and burning the Villages . And now the Cavallery belonging to the United States , when he returned out of Germany , least he should often do the like , lay in the way to hinder him . This Winter also , the Hollanders suffered very great loss by inundations ; for the Waters having been long frozen up in the Rivers , as soon as it began to thaw the force thereof , together with the Snow dissolving , and falling violently from the tops of the Hills , which was much increased by great Rains , made both the Maes and the Rhine s●ell over their Banks , and drown all the adjacent places , making a great destruction of Cattel , and doing infinite damage to the Country all about . Towards the end of this Year , an uncertain expectation had attracted the mindes and eyes of all People , concerning a famous Judgment , while some think severity expedient , but others by too strict and nice a scrutiny , blame every pretence given to such as are studious in mischiefs . Arnold Dorpius , sometime Governour of Zyriene● , when it was besieged by the Spaniards , and familiarly convers● with the Prince of Aurange , with whom he was very free in Discourse , so managed both his own , and the publike Affairs , that he was become the Object of Envy , from the common peoples vanity , in giving him the Name of The Rich Dorpine . He , at the Death of the Prince of Aurange , being laid aside , had received from Monenius , lately returned from a Danish Embassie , so of the Covenants agreed upon with the Dane : It fortuned , that the Embassadors sent from Ernestus shortly after to the Dane , objected the same things , that there might be an Alliance with them , whereby the Hollanders might be dispossessed of , at least disturbed in , their Northerly Navigations . Thus the Secret was known to have been disclosed by Dorpius : From hence a stronger suspicion was conceived of him , and while his Papers are perused over and over ; at last , a Copy of the Letter is found , wherein he exhorted Ernestus , To put himself into a Disguise , and come to the Hague , where professing himself hitherto unconcerned in the War , but now the Author of Peace , he would strike a fear into his Enemies from the common people , and would win both to himself , and to all Lovers of Concord Repute and Trust . But when Dorpius constantly averred , That this Letter was written to 〈◊〉 other purpose whatsoever , than to try his Wit , and exercise his Ingenuity , he was freed from Prison , and confined to his own House ; but afterwards , by giving in Pledges , he was discharged ; the heat of the Judgment , as is usual in such cases , vanishing by little and little : and , as in the power of many , so at last he procured his Pardon . But Menenius , who descending from the great and publike Session of the Judges of Holland , to be an Assistant in Dort , had made himself a part of the Commonwealth : being now degraded from that , was put afterwards to write the Annals of his Country , and had therefore an Annual Pension ; not so much for any great hopes of his Labour , as that the Leisure of the Man , being of a great Ingenuity , and well Learned , but of an active and restless Spirit , might seem to be employ'd in some Noble Affair . The Fourth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . AT the beginning of the Year , Ernestus called a Council at Bruxels , wherein he discoursed before hand of the great Things he was wont to undertake ; which , at a glance , were excellent Matters , as if he had intended to confirm their Antient Laws and Customs : But power was not given to the States , according to the Old Custom , of judging concerning the Weal-publike : Onely the Bishops and Nobles were summon'd to meet , because the Nobility are an Ornament , and Authority to Soveraignty , and the Clergy are bound to be faithful by the Tye of Religion : The Commons are staggering and unconstant , being greedy of any kind of Peace ; and therefore , except in the case of Tributes , are not to be hearkned to . As soon as he had gravely declared the great pains he had taken for the making Peace , in all other Things he desired their Counsel : Whereupon Areschot , a Noble-man of the first Rank in the Netherlands , is Reported to have made a Speech in these words : Our Fore-Fathers , in precedent times , not in any manner byassed with Hatred , but onely because they were commanded , took up Arms against most valiant Nations , but chiefly the French ; nor were they ever frighted at the Dangers , or started at the Evils that follow Warre , while they fought in Defence of their Princes Greatness : And therefore they brought to pass the most difficult . Matters by their Valour and Wisdom . But now our Arms and Counsels are at little use , our Miseries and Calamities are the things wherewith we are best acquainted : And this War , which is nick-named Civil , certainly cannot be believed such , especially in the contemplation of the Mortall Jars between Fellow-Citizens , and Countrey-men : What then ! Do we desire Peace ? Certainly , it had behoved us long since to have cared for that , while those things we would have had preserved , had yet remained in being , before our Cities were burned , our Fields wasted , and a generall want had surprized our Families , which is like ( for ought I see otherwise ) to lye upon them even to Futurity : But if yet , after thirty years continual slaughters , we have not deserved rest , yet at least free us from another War ? Must we go against the French ? first let us secure our Backs from the Hollanders : But if it seem more convenient , to take Vengeance on those first , and that surely is very necessary ; let us not blow up our hopes with too much self-conceitedness , lest while we court what belongs to another we endanger what is our own . But you will say , Peace is now offered to us : I answer , It is so indeed : But , pray consider , what cause of War hath the French ? And how do the Hollanders drive of Peace ? No surely , I rather believe , they are sensibly displeased , as well at ours , as their own sufferings . They cry out , let the Forreign Souldiers be all sent away , for they are full of cruelty and pride , and utterly discordant to our Customs , who have no shew of Modesty , nor more Fidelity or Conscience , than to serve their occasions : We say , these things are spoken maliciously , and by Enemies ; true : yet those things we suffer by them is little else , than what Enemies use : Ask the people of Artois ; Inquire of those of Henalt , and other Provinces near thereby , to whom the Proprietors impute the Dearth of such Fertile Countries : They will tell you , 't is true , the French took away a little , but the Spaniards robb'd us of all ; and the like may be said of all other Forreigners , who , however they disagree among themselves , yet unite to ruine the Netherlanders . Thus under the Names of War and Sedition , we 〈◊〉 made a Prey ; but the Injury done to us , leaves not off here , but we must be delivered to the Rule of Forreigners ; so stupid 〈◊〉 we our selves accounted by them , while our voluntary patience ●kes us become their Laughing-stock ; whose Lusts and Pleasure , if they still prevail above our Complaints , and it be thought 〈◊〉 to incourage wickedness , by conniving at it , we shall at last be forced to do that , which the necessity thereof will sufficiently excuse , both to the Christian World , and to our Soveraign the best of Kings . While he was yet speaking , the chief of every Degree once round about him with a general Consent , and rejoycing , That there was one found amongst them , that durst publikely speak the Troubles of their Minds . But the Spaniards were even mad against him with Fury ; for divers of them were present : Fontain had avoided to be at the Assembly , because he was out of hope to be preferred before Areschot ; and his Pride was too great to follow him : So really did he thirst after a real potency , that he would not slight the appearances thereof . I have observed , this very Areschot , through all the storms of this War , to have adhered to the Spaniard with great candor of heart , being such , as bearing an unspotted Fidelity to his Prince , yet would not make his Honour subservient to the Lusts and Pride of Strangers ; and being sensible of his own Authority , was accustomed ever to use his freedom without check , mocking at the King's Ministers , because their Arrogance was hated by all , but himself was never feared beyond words : Wherefore now secured , by the greatness of his old Age , he cast out those Words , which were looked upon as Oracles , so highly did they please the Peoples minds : Without doubt , the Netherlander's Hatred to the Spaniards , was never greater , since the Peace made at Gaunt ; and some believed , that the Hollanders , as much as they could , heighthen'd it , if as formerly , under the old Prince of Aurange : So now the Government was not in many hands , but one Single Person managed the whole Frame of Authority , and all the Secrets of Leagues and Amity . The too great power of the Spaniards , and the Reciprocal Hatred , for the difference of their several Customs , were the first causes that inflamed the Netherlander's miseries . Fontayne given much to sleep and gluttony ; and also , being taken in the very act of Adultery at Antwerp , was Reported to have very narrowly escaped Ruine . Stephen Ibarra was a Man of a more approved Ingenuity and Diligence , but all his good Qualities were sullied by Pride ; which also was the cause of an irreconcilable difference between him and Charles Mansfeldt , insomuch that Charles had very nigh kill'd Stephen : And the Spanish Souldiers took hold of this Pretence , to cry out , They would be commanded by no other Officers , than those of their own Nation . Christopher More was a good Counsellour , and together with Idiaques , ruled Spain ; but he u●urped also the Right of Domestick Power : Yet Didaco Ibarra , a man of so bold a Spirit , that he complained to the King by Letters , of the small Authority the Spaniards had with Ernestus , which he supposed the chief cause of all the present Evils : Taxis was more subtle to p●y into Dangers , and did perswade to win the Netherlandish Nobles , with great Pretension ; of Honour ; but to keep the ordering of the King's Treasure still in the hands of the Spaniards , whereby , as with a private Knot , tie unto himself all other Matters . Ernestus having heard out Areschot , and being in his own Nature full of delay ; and knowing that he could by that means best p●event their Violence , answer'd , He would advise with the King , to whom he would also be an Intercessor , for attaining such things as related to the Peace . This hope supported their Minds , although their Evils were not yet remov'd : For after both the Kings of Spain and France had proclaimed War , the lesser Towns of Lutzenburg being possessed , which could not resist the Storm ; the Count de Bulloin wasted all round about , nay , and ranged even to places far distant with Fire and Sword : But yet the Enemy met with four Troops belonging to Philip of Nassaw , which they either killed , or put to flight , being circumvented by Ambushes , and the overflowing of the Rivers ; and afterwards , in a greater Battel of Horse , the Victors prosecuted their good Fortune : Against the more potent Cities , Policy was rather used than Force , yet the Success was not therefore answerable : There was Chance , which really might have increased more Parties to the War , and made it break out in all the Borders , if there had not been more difficulty in keeping , than acquiring ; of which this is compassed often by Boldness and Temerity , but that must be maintained with Care , and many excellent Policies . Hoye is a Town of the Bishoprick of Leige , which Authors believe to be the Remains of a greater , and more Cities spoiled of old by the Incursions of the Barbarians ; and the Scituation perswades this , from the running of the River Maes through it , which a Stream breaks into , that runs with more violence , than scantiness of Water maketh shew of ; this Brook gives Name to the place : The Soil , that is all about it , is very rugged by reason of Iron Mines , and answers to the Nature of the People : It hath an Arched Bridg , the Rising Bank , on the right side , is over-looked by a large Castle , seated upon a little Hill : It is a choice place of Recess for the Bishops , in regard of its pleasantness ; and no less difficult to be Assaulted , because of its steep Ascent . But while it was assured , both by Peace and Right , those few that by there in Garrison , and spent their time in Riot and Idleness , and did their Souldiery Duty as a Work of Supererogation : and by the like neglect all the Buildings Erected upon the Rock , were equal to the Foundation of the Castle . One of these Houses , by the consent of the Owner , Heraugier , the Inventor of such Stratagems , who was Governour of Breda , by him taken , commanded to be fill'd with Thirty Souldiers , who , in the Night , by the help of the Window and Ladders , going out , and first using silence , then by continual beating of Drums and Shouting , hindring the Prospect , they took the Keepers of the Castle , and bound them ; in help of whom , while it was yet but the Dawning of the Day , their Captain came with six hundred Horse , and one Thousand five hundred Foot : But the Townsmen , though at the beginning of the Tumult , they ran to their Arms , when they saw so many Souldiers at their Gates , and others over their heads , affrighted with that double Terrour , losing their Courage , they submitted . Then Heraugier , placing therein a Garrison , sent his Horse abroad into the Fields , and the Country within the Maes , which were subject to the Spaniard , to collect Tribute . This Exploit of War , committed against a Prince who was at Peace ; and however he did not affect the Hollanders , yet in regard there had been no Hostility declared against him , according to the Custom of War , might with more facility be answer'd to the Spaniards , than excused to him . Not was it altogether unlike that of Bonne and Berck , which being formerly taken in War , should be retained , now that the whole Archbishoprick of Colen was in peace . When therefore Bojoarus , the Bishop of Leige and Colen , had sent to examine the matter , and it was answer'd by the States , That it was rather out of present Necessity , than any Right they claimed ; neither would they do any Damage to his Government , or Subjects ; but onely having taken a Town from the publike Enemy , they were ready to restore it , when Arms were laid down on both sides : And that Bojoarus did not deal justly with them , in suffering the Spaniard to enjoy it ; and thereupon the Conditions were refused , wherewith they were sollicited to Rendition , being in themselves very reasonable , but that the conveniency of the place perswaded the contrary ; for that Castle was a great Safeguard to their Journey , that the Holland and French Forces might the more securely meet ; and in that Town they intended to place those Italians , which had formerly deserted the War , being far from the Borders of Holland , and in a rich Country , where they might have their fill of Plunder . As soon as the Bishop saw himself slighted , or at least deluded with Procrastiuation , gathering together some New Souldiers , whereto were added fifteen hundred Foot , seven hundred Horse , and fifteen pieces of Artillery , under the Leading of Lamot , he besieged the place on both sides ; for the King's Commanders voluntatily gave their Assistance , their Interest being no less concerned , than the Bishops , lest thereby the Hollanders should come to possess all the parts have the Maes , and so connect the Country : Nor did the Spaniard's want an honest pretence , because the Country of Leige was fiduciary to the Princes of Brabant , by severall Leagues of Philip Duke of Burgundy , and Philip the First of Austria . The Town was easily gained by Scaling Ladders , and Breaches , for it was but meanly fortified , and all in it , that resisted , were slain . The greatest part fled into the Neighbouring Castle . But from the next Hill , which the Hollanders had neglected to possess , being higher than the Foundation of the Castle , it was sorely batter'd , and below it was undermined : For there was present a great Number of the Native Inhabitants , who , being accustom'd to dig for Mettal in the Iron Mines , were very skilful in the Art of undermining . Heraugier judged , that the Garrison might have held the place longer ; and with the hopes thereof , he had gather'd together Forces for their Relief : But fearing , at length , lest his Journey should be hindred , by the overflowings of the Rivers , although there were in the Castle Subterfuges and Seluces , to prevent the inraging of the Enemy , at the Siege the Castle was surrendred , being observed by many , that he was better at suddain Enterprizes , than the patient enduring of tedious Hazard . He complained , That the Succours promised both from the French General , and the Italians at Sichem , 〈◊〉 fell short of his hopes , in answering the Event , and that the Wall wherein they put their greatest trust for defence , was not , as it was supposed solid , but made up of two Walls , which gaped 〈◊〉 in the middle , and that the innermost parts of the Castle , were , by the Enemies Battery , laid quite open . The Souldiers that marched out , that they might not be abused by the Bishop's men were protected by the Spanish Commanders , with so much honour , that some of them drew their Swords for their Enemies ▪ against their Companions in Arms : For Heraugier had Covenanted with them , not immeritedly fearing , lost the Laws of Arms should not be observed by the Leig●ois : The Bishop was not content to have punish'd those , whom he thought guilty of the Stratagem , but he took from the City its Au● Liberty , as suspecting it to be unfaithful to him : Nor did he leave off to seek Revenge against Heraugier himself , objecting to him Cowardliness , and sending a Transcript of so●e Letters to the States , wherein he had irreverently spoken against them . Prince Maurice , and such as with him were conscious of the taking of Hoye , defended him chiefly among the rest , being thus brought in question : The possession of this Forreign City was not kept long , it being regained the 41 day after it was taken ; and the benefit of the Fact was lost , though the Envy thereof remained : And by chance it had hapned , that the same day , wherein afterwards a Messenger arrived with the News of the Rendition of the place , contrary to all men's Expectation ; the States believing the strength and security of the place , had given a rough Answer to the Bishop's Legate , to wit , That they would deliver Hoye , when the Enemy surrendred Berck . But the Spaniards added to the possession of Berck , that also of Hoye , and when they once had it , kept it , until their Wages were p●id , and the Enemy removed from those parts , and then they thought they might with safety enough deliver it . Herein Philip sought the Fame of Piety , protesting , That he would rather bestow out of his own , upon the Church of Leige , the most antient in the Low-Countries , then that he would , under any pretence whatsoever , take ought away that was its proper right . Four hundred of them that marched out of Hoye with Heraugier , were slain by fourscore Horse of the Enemies , while being loaden with prey , and too covetous to preserve the same , they hindred themselves ; In like manner , were they justly punished , who going out of the Garrisons in Over-Issell to plunder the Territory of Munster , were in the night by the Enemy surprized . Among all these Affairs , King Henry , that he might compell the Enemy lying about Picardy , to look to his own business at home , commanded his Generall the Count de Bulloine , with as great an Army as he could make , to enter into that Burgundy which obeyeth the Spaniard , by the name of a County , taking opportunity , from the conveniency thereof , because there was the greatest passage for Traffique , both ●t of Italy and Germany : The first Onsets were very violent , with great terrour taking the Towns , and killing every where all such as came to resist , which , at the best , made but a tumultuary croud of the People of that Country , who had not , through the whole course of their lives , known what War was , so that it might rather be termed a Butchery , or Massacre , than a War or Fight . Yet did not all this make the Spaniard remove his Forces out of France , towards the Netherlands : but upon knowledge of the danger , Velasco , Constable of Castele , ( which is an hereditary n●me of dignity ) who then governed Millayne , for the Spaniard , with a Select number of Horse and Foot , drawn out of the Transalpine Garrisons , marched over those Mountains of Alpes , in the deep of Winter , while their tops were covered with Snow , and in the passage took some Cities , resting at the River S●one , where staying for a great Recruit of Horse , and other choyce Souldiers of Germany , and Spoleto in Italy , and hereby giving no opportunity of sight , the French Forces began to moulder away . Among these hazards , and flying Messengers , Ernestus his sickness grown more violent by the Winter weather , begin to get the upper hand , and besides , he knew he had incurred the Spaniards hatred , yet had not given any satisfaction to the Netherlanders , and that his Enemies accused him to the King , as a guilt stuck upon him , as well his endeavours of War as Peace , with the thoughts whereof , his grief so encreased , that soon after worn away with a lingring Fever and Flux of blood he dyed . His death was suspected , as it is generally of all Princes , but was without any troubles or commotions attending it , the hope of peace subjecting the idle and the tedious labour of a multiplyed War , employing the rest . The Physitians looking with great circumspection , into the true cause of his death , upon the dissection of his Body , delivered their Opinions , That there was a Worm in his Reigns then living , which gnawed all the parts lying near it . The Vacant Government was by Philips Orders , supplyed by the Senate : among whom , the chief management of War and Peace , and all other business Foreign and Domestick , rested in Fontayne by the name of President ; for Ernestus , a little before his death , had by writing , committed that charge to him pro tempore , by the advice of the other Spaniards , and shortly after , the King confirmed it . Nor was he unfit for so great a place of Honour , although otherwise vitious enough , as the Affairs of the Netherlands managed by his care , witnessed , as well as those of other places . But the Low-Country Noblemen , that could hardly bear him while his power was fat less , and but derivative from that of another , now received and carryed with envy and disdain , the Ensigns of Honour , which they took from his hand ; crying out , that certainly , their Fore-fathers were Prophets , when speaking of this their own Country , they foretold , that they should in time become a Province to the Spaniard , That after Alva , and Requesens , or which is later , Reda for a short time , and as it were for a shew , they had their own Laws , but the same arrogance of the Spaniard quickly returned : That now the whole power of peace was in strangers , who being equally vicious with their former Lords , yet came not near to them in Honour and Dignity . Thus every one murmured to himself , and some of the more couragious stuck not to speak out to others , viz. That it was very grievous and ignominious to all people , to be subject to strangers : nor is the hatred of Kings so ●it● , that when the Governments of many several people is to be bestowed , they will give to others the Command of them , who are willing to be in servitude . Therefore Charles Mansfeldt , out of a sense of Military Honour , finding himself to have been taken notice of with an eye of Enmity ( as one who had contested first with the Duke of Parma , then with Ibarra , and now with Fontayne , ) and that he was laid aside under the pretence of Honour ; with those Regiments which Philip sent to the Emperour , he departed to fight against the Turk , who at that time grew very potent in Hungary . There being next of all to Matthias , who was General of his Brothers Army , he not long used his antient Valour and Policy , against the well-skilled Enemy , before among all the dangers of War , he was taken away by sickness . But Duke Areschot , that the Netherlanders might never see him inferiour to Fontayne , voluntarily exiled himself to Venice , protesting he went thither , where he would dye free , and where Fontayne should have nothing to do with the more happy People , because the Germane Souldiers , that kept Bruxells , making a small disturbance , he had endeavoured wholly to possess the City by some Regiments of his own Countreymen . This was odious to all , so that now the tumults of others were not more feared , than the modesty of the Spanish Souldiers : And the rest of the Cities were possessed with the same fear : Hence grew a double distemper , from these complaining that they were excluded , from the others , that they were almost det●uded ; however , upon this occasion , the Fields were harased by both . Whereupon , when a new misery was added to the calamity of the former year , and with the very fear of want , the price of Victuals was inhansed , the common people took to themselves such liberty , as is proper to poverty , and thereby vented their griefs and sufferings : This made the mindes of all people of all degrees , more inclinable to peace , the desire whereof had been first inflamed by the hopes of it given them by Ernestus : nor was Fontayne any longer able , by vain experiments , to resist the current of their resolved desires . The Family of Croy , was the most earnest of all in labouring for peace , of which Family , the Marquess of Haure , sent Letters to James Malery , of old allyed to their Stock , but then of great Eminency in Prince Maurice's Court , which were the very Index of his affection , and being by Malery shewed the Prince , and by the Prince to the chiefest of the States , Malery was commanded to write back to the Marquess , that there would be hopes of peace conditionally , if the Spanish Souldiers going out , not onely of the bowels of the Netherlands , but Lutzenburg also , and Burgundy , would remove from them all cause of fear ; whereto the Marquess returning a reply , but passing by that whole demand in silence therein , Malerye was again commanded to write to him , that there might be means of agreement and Concord between the Vnited States , and the States of the other Provinces , be found out , but that they would have no Treaty with the Spaniards . Therefore an Embassey was prepared to be sent to Prince Maurice , in the name of the Belgick Noblemen ( for at this time , Areschot was not retired to Venice ) whereby they desired him to be just and favourable to their allyed Nobilities . To this Treaty , came Theodorick Liesveldt , sometimes Chancellour of Brabant , when Frances de Valeis held the Government , together with Masius and Hartye , all wife men and well skilled in the prudent manage of Affairs . The Prince was then at Middleburg in Zeland , to whom being brought , they spoke seriously to him , to the effect following . When first the forreign Souldiers had made a prey upon the Netherlands , by means of intestine discords the Senate , who then had the Authority , determined that civill strife , and made the King agree to a League : Nor will it be any difficulty for them , after they have agreed among themselves , to free their Country from forreign Arms : Not long after that first League , many things intervened by the fault of both sides , or else by the wrath of the Divine Providence , which hindred the well-nigh cured wound , to heal and grow well as it should ; but rather made it f●ster worse than before : At this time , the same Senate sits at the Helm of Government , and being we aried out with the same , or greater Calamities , do entreat for an end thereof from their Neighbours , and they might be confident , the Senate would not be wanting to give them satisfaction , and this they might expect with the more reason , because the Covenants were desired of them , while they were prosperous ▪ and in a flourishing condition . That they had no doubt , but Prince Maurice , where such a thing may be with Honour , would rather chuse to leave his fortune , than by tyring it out , force it to forsake him , in regard there is no thing so much suspected by a wise man , as long prosperity . In good reason therefore , they hoped , they came to advise with his Highness , who had outgone many of the most famous Souldiers , to preserve intire his gotten Renown ; That he had many great Governments , and plenty of all other things , wherewith to content the greatness of his mind ; That the Family of Nassau , was not onely famous for Arms , but had been generally renowned for other excell●nt Endowments of Peace ; That it was their hope , he would embrace those Honours which should be attended by joy of all , and the teares of none , and that he would rather ex●ect obedience from the Princes of the same blood then compell any to execrate his Greatness . But if he was best pleased with such Honour , as was gotten with the expence of sweat and blood , there were honourable Warres , wherein he might advance his Standard against the Enemies of the name of Christ ; so would his Prudence and Valour , arrive to that heighth of glory , as for the greatness and Honour of the Adventure , should exceed the ambition of the present Age. To which Prince Maurice , a few of the Deputies of the States being present , according to the usual Custom , made answer to this purpose . Wishing to God , that he might be so happy , as to set an end to these civill discords , both for the benefit of the present Age and Posterity ; That he would account it more glorious , than the Name of a Conquerour , or then any Triumphed Garland . If therefore now at last , they were truly sensible of the smart of the Spaniards injurious dealing , they should then shew● Courage suitable to their own Honour , and the greatness of their Ancestors ; So it would come to passe , that Freemen with Freemen , might make what Agreements they pleased ; That by coming into the League of Vnion , they were not only vindicators of liberty , but would be Companions of Kings whose Authority they were now oppressed under ; Nor would the dissimilitude of Religion , be any greater obstacle to Concord , than it is now in France ; But he would not prescribe any rule to them therein , the Judgement of Religion being to be left to God , and the several Nations professing the same ; Between the United Provinces , and the other parts of the Netherlands , there are many things common , as antient Allyances , right of consanguinity , and the Customs of the places : But between them and the King of Spain , all things were discordant and hostile , necessity continuing and increasing those things , which were begun at first , either to please his will or lust . That it was not possible for the Vnited States , to enter into Articles with that Enemy , whom they were forced to abandon , and renounce for their King , and indeed , such Covenants would not be called a peace , but a yielding ; The malice of that Tyrannizing people is implacable , and there is no question to be made , how he would use his power is peace , who stretcheth it so in time of War. That time , and the ●icissitude of Affairs , would bring many things to passe , which were but vain to hope for at present : But how should they ever give credit to him , who thought it lawful to set to sale , the Heads of his most merited Enemies : That they would not rip up old sores , or 〈◊〉 into President , former transactions : since all men remembred his Father the Prince of Aurange , and himself . When Liesveldt , acknowledging himself to owe the Prince of Aurange all Honour and respect , began further to say , that is performance of Netherlandish Lords to him , neither they 〈◊〉 the Spaniards , were consenting to those Counsels . The Prince , forewarned of his intent , putting his hand into Liesveldts bosom , he pulled out the Writings whereby Fontayne gave him license to come , thus by an evident demonstration , confuting specious words : Thus the Embassey was dismissed , because they had not power of treating , unless in the Kings Name : This form of new answer , was variously descanted upon , not onely by the Tongues of the vulgar , but of the more prudent sort part ; of whom , got both Honour and Wealth , by the War , and the other part wished for peace onely , because they earnestly desired it . The Spaniards , and such as followed them , thought it was a sufficient offence against the Majesty of the King , if he to whom the care was committed , since these disastors sitting at the Helm , were called to treat upon their own accounts , should pardon them : What was the Event , say they , of such Embassies to the Union , but onely to make them more intollerably proud ; for having but from mean success gotten courage , they take the confidence , not onely themselves to shake off all Reverence and Obedience , but they instruct other Provinces to do the like , to enter into Treaties , and do any thing without the King : yes , they should go again and hear the rebellious Hollanders proposing Laws , whereby they would make themselves Conquerours of King Philip : And if it were hitherto doubted , yet now certainly it was manifest , that they despised , nay hated Peace . And according to the Example of Switzerland , waiting if any others would throw off their Allegiance to their Prince● Government , that they might grasp within their own fifts , There is but one kind of peace to be had with them , and that they must be compelled and beaten into by , Arms , and certainly that would not be long about , if the Netherlanders have no less courage for duty and obedience , then is in the Union to maintain the contrary . But others , and they of the moderator sort , would by no means , that peace , so far prom●●ed , should now be lost ; for what marvel is it , say they , if the Hollanders had rather yield to the rest of their Brethren of the Netherlands than the King , whom they , conscious to themselves , of their guilt towards him , dreads as a terrible revenger ? That nothing was demanded contrary to Religion or Soveraignty , and the very particular concerning forreign Souldiers , was consonant to the desires of all , and is well advantagious to the War , as necessary for the Peace ; That the Embassadors might be appointed , and instructed by the Kings Order , whose name soever was used in the sending them , and that the Netherlanders Fidelity was not so untryed , as to suppose they would annihilate that Power by Articles , for which they had so long maintained a War. That the Prince might far better connive at , and bear many things , then absolutely grant them . And if at last , expectation was not answered , it was lawful for the King to recede a little from the extremity of right for publick advantage ; That be ought to cast an Eye of pitty upon their misery , and how many people lay even at the last gasp ready to expire . That the fortune of the War had been various , which had been waged on this side by doing , on the other by suffering damage . Out Enemies have Pastures , Manufactures , and the Fishing-Trade , to maintain their vast number . And besides , whit is infinitely more then that , not onely Rivers and great floods , besides their efflux , and return thither as to their Head , but the boundless Ocean is traversed for advantage : Hence is that multitude of strangers ; and that whole Nations are included with their narrow bounds : They who rightly know them , say , 't is necessary for them to have War. But on the other side of the Hispaniolized Netherlands , are robbed of the Stock of their Fields , have a dry shore , and dangerous to Shipping : yet are their burdens , and the scarcity of all things , hardly to be remedied , or made amends for by any gain : Moreover , all places are made wast and exhausted , and whatever remains , is never free from discords and trouble . It might be disputed indeed , whether Peace can be made ; the same needs not be questioned as to War ; At last , after all this , there was another fear added , lest the People of the United Provinces , vexed with the endless toyl of their miseries , should choose a new Prince , wherein 't was uncertain , whether they would admit a forreign Power , or content themselves with the Vertues and Valour of some Domestick ; there was yet some hope , that a vacancy in the Common-wealth should not be admitted ; but if they once pitched upon a Prince , the War would either be inexplicable , or peace , if ever gotten , attained with loss and infamy . In these varieties of Judgment and Discourses , some there were , that applauded a Truce , averring . That the Hollander's Affairs stood hither too upright , by their Vnanimity and Concord , and that their Concord was supported by Fear : These being once removed , the Vices of Equality would quickly succeed , and Emulation of Cities , which they could hardly restrain , even among all the dangers of War : In the interim , with people covetous of Wealth , there must be a Traffick of Minds ; and the great ones being corrupted , the Commons ( according to their Nature ) beginning once to love , would quickly cease to hate : Neither would they be willingly brought under the Burthen and Hazards of Warre again , if they were but once mollified by the immunity of some smal time of peace : In brief , the Word would quickly pass for Kings : The Hollanders being thus brought under , among whom is the chief strength , Councel and obstinacy . It will be easte for Philip to determine , in what manner to order his Forces against the lace●ated and torn Body of France , and the Womanlike Kingdom of Britaine , when that should onely support the War with consumed Wealth , and this fight only for fear . This Counsel was confirmed by Lipsius , with many examples out of antient History . However , Taxis believe● the greatest damage would accrue to the Netherlands , under the Kings obedience by a Truce . Thus in variety of Opinions , all things were destined otherwise than they happened , according to the Custom of Fortune , who being a great Enemy to humane Prudence , for the most part keepeth secret 〈◊〉 future Events : But lest the People , all their hopes of Peace being utterly cut off , should run into Sedition , Rumours we●● scattered abroad , that the Treaty was prolonged , that thereby the Authority of Forreign Princes might intervene ; And to that purpose , the Emperour sent Letters soon after , superscribed to the States of Holland , which they received , and 〈◊〉 in their General Assembly , whereto they returned this Answer . That they wished for Peace with their Neighbours , but had often declared why they could have no peace with the Spaniards : nor had any thing happened , which should cause them to alter their mind unless after the Kings sending poyson and assassines to destroy them , they should therefore give credit to the Authour of such monstrous and barbarous actions : And together with these Letters , they sent others to the Emperour , written by Taxis to Philip , and by them intercepted , wherein as he confessed it necessary for the Netherland States , to make a Composition with the United States , as it were , upon equall tearms , so that he would refer all things to Fontaynes pleasure , setting forth may Evasions , and first of a disswading , that neither the Spanish Souldiers should be sent away , nor the Germans admitted as Moderators of Peace . In these parts this year , Philip Count Hohenlo , and George Eberhard , Count Solmes , were solemnly marryed , and their Mariages celebrated , with Playes , Feasting , and publick Gifts . Hohenloes Wife was Mary ; Count Solmes's , Sabina ; this the Daughter of Lamoral Count Egmonde , that of the Prince of Aurange , both famous and well approved Matches , 〈◊〉 well in regard of the great Merits of the Bridegrooms , as of the great Birth and Nobility of the Brides , both whose 〈◊〉 , as was yet fresh in memory , became Sacrifices for the liberty of their Country . Among all the mischiefs of Civil War , this War one , that the value of money was mightily inhansed , and every Nation had converted the use of raising the same , even into a matter of 〈◊〉 ; which some were of Opinion , to restore to an equal Standard , according to the Trades and Commodities of the Provinces . But of a sudden , even they who forbad that growing licentiousness , failed and give over the attempt . And there remain strong Arguments of an unsetled Society , better against the Enemy , than their consent and vanquished La●● agree among themselves . And besides , some Commotions among their Neighbours , had made them attentive , who unless they were shut out by right , even loved to be involved in a Neighbouring War , and making factions ; for the Spaniards had openly declared their mindes and design ; in claiming the Principalities of Cleves and Juilliers , as by the Minority and tender age of the former Prince , so by the sicknesse of his Son and Successor . The Government hereof , was snatched at on the one side by the Wife , a Woman of very insolent and shameless Conditions of the Family of Baden , and supported by the Austrian greatness : On the other side , by some Noblemen of the Country of Germany , as the Princes of Brandenburg and Newburg , who by their Wives , the Sisters of the Duke , took to themselves , the hope of so great an Inheritance ; but altogether without the Emperours knowledge or consent , who when a male line is extinct , supposeth the right of bestowing those Principalities to be a new reverted to him . These latter were favour'd by all the Protestants in those Regions , and by some Catholike also , who feated the Austria Families Pride , ever grievous to the Subjects , besides the vast Burthens of Tributes , with other Charges . These therefore using the Name of the States of Juilliers and Monts , they set free the Duke , who had been so inhumanely kept and handled , that the grief thereof was believed to be no small me●● of increasing his Disease , and removed the Wife from the Guardianship , as one that endeavour'd mischief : In this i●te●im , Count Suartzenburge , hitherto a Follower of the Spaniards , was observed to List Souldiers in those Quarters , to go , as himself gave out , to the Turkish Warre ; but others c●●ceited it was to strengthen the Austrian Faction , it not being probable , that Forces which were to be used in the further part of Hungary , should be raised in the most distant part of Germany , as if they were purposely to be wasted and con●●med by a long March , after they had long been in pay to 〈◊〉 purpose . But the Reverence of the German Empire , was the onely Obstacle that kept the Souldiers of Holland within compass and restrained their Incursions into the seatter'd and unprovided Country . At this time , the Elector of Br●●denburgh , began to seek the Friendship and Alliance of the Vnited States . The same also did the Nobles of those Regions , desiring the Loan of a Sum of Money for a short time which would soon and easily be paid , when they had dra● to themselves both the Government and Treasury . Some of the Hollanders would have speeded this ; for by that means they should have peace with all those beyond the Rhine ; and by the same Bond , their Armies and the French could quickly 〈◊〉 joyned . Others , more prudently , averred , That so specio●● a pretence for War , ought not to be given to so potent 〈◊〉 Enemy in those Dukedoms ; That there come to take part , not onely those who affect the Spaniard in Cleves , but the Neighbouring Bishops and Priests also , when of Money would be as well wanting to those that craved help , as ●o themselves ; nor could it possibly be defended by their Forces , it being so far distant from them , and so scatter'd : Wherefore they must wait , till their Minds and Forces grew meet to undertake such a business . At this time also , the City of Emblen had no less Troubles , a rich place scituate beyond the River Ems , into whose Mouth runs a little Rivulet : It is part of that Frized , which of old contained the Cauchi , an intermingled and broken S●ore , possessed part by the Hollanders , part by the Danes ; from whence that Region is now called East-Frizeland , because the antient Frizons on this Eemes , lye against it towards the West . Their Nature and Customs , were like the rest of the 〈◊〉 ; and , as to their Liberty , being left both by the French Kings , and the Emperours of Germany , when they could not bear Rule , they were content with any kind of Obedience . All publike Affairs were taken care of by Contentions of the people divided , and sometime in common of 〈◊〉 whole Nation : Judgments were given by some ; choice 〈◊〉 , as well in their greater as in their lesser Assemblies ▪ Among these , all such as possessed Lands or Farms were ●●●ul ; and he who possessed most , had most honour , and for that was onely accounted noble : But these , when they had ●●lded Castles , and strong Holds , became not onely to themselves , but to others , a Succour and Refuge , both in Domestick and Foreign Wars , yea , and kept always in readiness a standing Force to repell any Injuries that should be offer'd to them . The Moderators of the Conventions and their Judges , who were their Defence against Factions , by little and little , either through the Discords or Carelesness of the People ; drew to themselves what they could possible ; and when sometimes the memory of their Liberty returned to their Thoughts , they would fall into Civil Broils among themselves , to be revenged one upon another . Among these , the Imerge of Graithe became most notable by Marriages , Inheritances , and injoyment of many Lands , which from Custom became a Jurisdiction ; Thus , at first , the Dorpes of Em●den were by him gotten , and afterwards growing more hardly from others , he took the Government of the Town being yet but mean : From this Off-Spring Ulderic , in the year 1454. first drawing privily to him others of the nobler sort , and under-hand working upon the people , from the Emperour Frederick , he took upon him the Rule of all that Tract of Land , which is stretched from the Eemes to the River Vueser , along by the Sea , by the Name of Earl , or Count , together withal Authority belonging thereto , as much as the Frizon Liberty would permit : And after ten years , he published certain Inst●uments in Writing , as Laws , but more contractedly that before , left the Rights of others , who began within those parts to grow ambitious , and to get honour by the same means , should be damnified . He moderated his Government with so much Benignity , either leaving or granting many Things to the people of Embden , and many Things to the Magistrates ; and his Son Edsard , by adding more , grew 〈◊〉 potent in the fidelity and love of his Subjects . that by the help he not onely hoped for the Dominion of Groeningen , and the Principality of the adjoyning Country , but also enjoyed and held the same , until the Saxons Arms , the Geldrians Rebellion ; and lastly , the Austrian Violence , invading 〈◊〉 things beyond the Eemes , ejected and threw him out to all . This man's Son , altogether unlike his Father , and so governing , that he himself needed to be govern'd by others , in short time left both his Life and Dominion . At which time when the Christian World began to be shaken with Dissertions about Religion , Embden following that Profession which in other Countries was sought after with Fire , and Sword , by the opportunity of the River , invited thither and maintained a great multitude of strangers , as well Dutch , as French and English . The Lady Anne of Oldenburg , was then Governess in the name of another Edsard , her Son , using with great Civility and Moderation the growing Principality , and not according to the Custom of German Princes . She bore a great Reverence to the study of Religion and the Laws , which she judged not so much a safeguard to Liberty , as Authority : By this place of Refuge , together with her mildness and sweet behaviour , it is almost incredible , how much this City increased , containing therein no less than six Thousand : Soon after this follow'd all the Vices usual predominant in a flourishing people ; as among them Pride and Luxury ; among the Magistrates , and those in Authority , Envy and Emulation : Nor was it yet come to the height of force , so long as John , a younger Brother of Edsard , by counsel or fear , being of a mild nature , restrained his Brothers more furious Disposition : But John being dead , Edsard differing in Religion from the Townsmen ( for he held the Augustane Confession , and the Town owned the Discipline of Geneva ) began more and more to have in Suspition the Townsmens Felicity : His Wife descended of the Royal Stock of Sweden , and a Regal Inclination increased the Difference ; and , among other things , this was related as one c●u●e , That she detained to her own use some parcels of Houshold-stuff borrowed of the Townsmen under this pretence , that it exceeded the Rank of private men . Now by the instigations of those , who our of design of novelty , either flatter'd the Prince or People , a dangerous Contention arose , and came to that heighth , that the Earl interpreted the Assemblies and places of Meeting devoted to Religious Uses , Conventicles of Sedicious persons , and with the Collections of Money , which the City made out of a pure intent of Charity to relieve the poor , he gave out , they designed to raise Force against him : But on the other side , a troublesom sort of Tumultuous persons crying out for Liberty , and ( which is the most violent perswasive of all ) Religion , being ignorant of all Civill Customs and Law , onely turbulent under that pretence of Religion , oftentimes do pervert a good cause by ill managing . The unconquer'd Valour of their Progenitors , and the fresh and near Example of the Hollanders with the Frizons were mention'd : And what could they do more honourably , than to unite themselves into antient Name and League of those most valiant Nations ? Now the Earl imposed Tributes and Burthens upon Merchandizes ; now he so minds Affairs , that he imposed Magistrates upon them of his own nomination : Hitherto the People's Rage and Fury , though fierce and obstinate , yet vented it self no other ways than in words ; but when they saw a Garrison in the Castle , they threw off both at once Shame and Delay ; and forthwith , unde a private person , their Leader run , to Arms ; they assault the Court , the Gates , and all other strong places in the City : Neither did they onely choose Collonels and Captains , but by the worst of Presidents , they set up new Magistrates , deposing them , who withdrew themselves from the Troubles , in regard of the Oath taken to their Prince : The Keepers of the Castle were compelled , through Hunger , to desert the same ; and all things being thus forcibly seized , they immediatly , without any Dispute , resolved to court the help of the United Provinces : Both Parties dispatch Legates to the Hague , to agree with the States : Those accused the rude and unruly multitude of Sedition , in whose Revenge and Example , the States were concerned , who flourish'd in Concord ; and if Authority should thus be despised by the Vulgar , it would be to the injury of all Superiours . These , on the contrary side , called to mind the Hatred of sincere Piety , violation of the Laws , unjust Taxations & a Dominion obtain'd by Arms and Faction ; as if they demanded of the States , Whether they thought such Things tollerable : And they humbly desired , That they would have compassion on their Associats , both in Religion and suffering : They added further , That its Count had endeavoured the Friendship , both of the Pope , and King Philip , by whose assistance he would oppress their Liberty , and receiving Possessions other where , deliver up the City to the Spaniard as a Gift . And they were well informed by Spies , that the Enemy placed the main strength of his War therein , if he could but attain the River , and well-contrived Port , and indeed there is hardly any River more desireable , than that of the Eemes , which running into the Bay of Dullart , divides the Territories of Embden , from the Jurisdiction of Groeningen , and from the midst thereof , dischargeth it self into the Ocean with a large opening , capable of Ships of the greatest Burthen , and very safe by the interposition of several Islands ; among which , its passage is somewhat incurvated ; and this would make it easie for the Spaniard , to raise a new War in Frizeland , and to set forth a Navy to Sea , which hitherto in these parts , he could never attain to . The Vnited States , who foresaw as well the Danger , as the Envy , if they should be resisted , dispatch'd away an Embassie with so much policy , as should neither cause the Earl to lay aside all fear of them , nor the People too confidently h●pe their Alliance : They commended Peace to bo●h , and if it seem'd convenient , they might , according to Law , decide the matter ; for their taking up Arms , was but a greater cause of Suspition : That now they were Enemies to neither party , but if further Contentions did arise , they would declare themselves such , in particular , to them that began the War : But when News was hastned by speedy Messengers , relating , That Enno , the Son of Edsard , had levyed Souldiers , and was fortisying Port-Knocken , over against Delphezyle , straightway the number of Ships , which were wont to guard the Eemes , was increased , and a Regiment of Frizons commanded to match toward the City for the defence thereof , and to drive from the Bank those new Undertakers ; And the City also overjoy'd , as if thereby secure , deliver'd both it self , and its Fortunes , to the protection and warlike defence of the Vnited Provinces : Neither , at that time , did any thing advantage Edsard , more than to make them Arbitrators of the Quarrel , by whose power all things were managed . He offer'd them also a League and Alliance in Arms , fearing lest the City might anticipate him of that favour . But it will not be amiss to commemorate what manner of peace the Arbiters sent by the States to D●lphzyle made , and the chief Heads or Articles thereof ; That as they judged in the Affairs of Embden , so Posterity may judge of them . The Heads of the said Agr●…ment were these : That Religion should not be a Net for any one ; That within the City , the same Religious Rites should be used as were accustomed ; but without the City , the Earl was at liberty to use his own Religion ; That in all Religious Meetings , onely matters of Divinity should be handled , some one super-intending the same , if the Senate please to nominate him , as is usual in the Palatinate , and among the Hollanders , that under pretence thereof , no disturbance might be made ; That the said Religious Assemblies , should nominate and ordain all Ministers for Preaching , but the Prince's approbation to be required therein ; that the Poss●ssions belonging late to Religious persons , should be equally divided between the Earl and the People ; That four of the Burgomasters , and nine of the chief Assistants by Lot should have the chief Authority , the other by order every year being changed and altered , none continuing in power above two years , lest they seek to gain the Soveraignty ; That the Senate should name two in the places of any departing , of which the Earl to choose one , although he used before , according to his own will , to create what Magistrates he pleased ; That all business , either relating to the City or Sea , should be ordered by these : As the incorporating the City into Guilds and Fraternities for the better distinguishing the p●ople the keeping the K●yes of the Gates , and giving the Watch word to the Gua●ds : They had likewise the power of giving Judgment in Civil Affairs ; as also to punish with Death , as they saw cause : They that were guilty of more heinous Crimes , being Strangers , were punished by judges , appointed by the Prince ; That the Senate it self ( which consiste● of fourty men ) should , by its own choice and suffrages , supply it self ; and such as were admitted into honourable places , should take an Oath of Allegiance to the Prince , and likewise for the good Administration of Justice in the City ; That such Laws and Tributes should be confirmed onely , as were agreeable with the antient and municipal Law , so as every City separably might have the ordering of its own Revenues : But Falder being a new City added to the old , and so more conformable in their Duty to the Earl , should , for the future , enjoy the same Priviledges with Embden , to take off all occasion of future Discord ; And that the Citizens might be the better assured of Pardon , the Earl should take away the threatning Terrour of his Castle , and deliver it to the City , and for the future should not keep them in awe by Forts built upon the Banks of the River , such as came thither with Merchandize : For all which Concessions of the Prince , the City would make to him a Compensation , with a great Summe of Money . Thus were the People's Desires gratified by Security , and the Prince's . by Greatness : Nor did the Covenants displease either , though yet they were found fault with by malitious and upstart People : However , it was concluded , That all future Earls and Magistrates should swear to this Peace . Things there being in this manner setled , The States advised the Earl , that he would mollifie and sweeten all jealousies and offences with clemency , lest the Spaniard esteeming a counterfeit friendship , before a reall fidelity , should at once compel him to treacherous actions , and engage him in a War with his Neighbours ; The Citizens of Embden likewise , were commanded to apply their endeavours to the pattern of their Neighbours , and not by casting off their obedience , to encrease their miseries ; That a civil War was well redeemed with a little servitude ; for even they themselves ( the States ) have suffered and born the more furious natures of their Princes , so long as foreign Tyranny was kept away . Hereupon , the Souldiers on both sides being disbanded , quietness might rather be said restored than concord ; for the wound of dissention was not so perfectly cured , but that as it often festered anew , so it was fain to seek fresh Remedies . This year , and the subsequent time for a while , all the Affairs of the United Provinces to War , proved unsuccesful , as if by a short contempt of their plyant fortune : The whole Spring , and part of the Summer , was spent by them in idleness , onely some few of their Souldiers warring in France ; but their own discords hindred the motions of their Forces in Other places , though often called upon by Buzenual , for Succour . For the Frizon Cities , being malitious to the Country-man , and by the rustick likewise hated , complained , that the burthens common to them both , were not faithfully distributed , for that many things of great profit in the Country , were either partially remitted , or totally omitted . And they of Zeland , did very sharply quarrel with the Hollanders , concerning the Customs for exported Merchandise , and by this means , a long time deferred to pay their Tribute money into the Treasury of the Union ; They also of Geldres and Over-Issell , excusing themselves by poverty , growing from the Enemies continual incursions , at last the Hollanders too , who bear at least two third parts of the common charge of the League , took example , either to imitate or revenge the humour : For if men follow after their profit , nor more out of necessity , than Wisdom or Policy , while the Enemies Affairs were very unprosperous , and themselves had most advantagious Trading , and the French War raging , that time certainly , called for their more vigorous endeavours , and not to cast off all to a season , when the people being more impoverished , must , through the mercies of unprosperous events , yet run the hazards , and bear the burthen and heat of the day . Neither did the successes in Lutzenburg , answer expectation ; for though several Forts and Castles were assaulted rashly and taken , yet neither was the Enemy much damnified , or the Victors any thing advantaged thereby . But after King Henry by making a great Progress in Burgundy , had drawn thither the Forces of his Kingdom , the Earl of Bulloyns Forces being exhausted , who by an ostentous defiance , had brought the Spanish Army against him , he was not onely not able to perform his threats , but also unable to defend himself , he saw the French Borders pillaged , himself being only able to assist them with a helpless and sorrowful look ; By the irksomness whereof , and because the Souldiers began to grow insolent , through hunger and thirst , having nothing but water to drink , Philip of Nassau , much against the Earl of Bulloyns will , made hast to return , but by a contrary way to that , he went out , for that the Enemy had blocked up . But the Foot being commanded to go back , by the way where France is encompassed by the Sea , that so they might sail into Holland , himself with the Horse came into Gelderland , through Germany . And Fontayne , by how much he held a spited Government , by so much be the more earnestly studied , that his Adversaries might have no cause to accuse him for any thing besides his greatness ; His chief care was for the Souldiers , to strengthen the old , and to recruit them with a new Militia , and well knowing the Revolt of the Italians , and whatever miseries followed thereupon , was accounted his fault , for the mitigating the envy he had contracted , he supposed to reduce them to obedience , would be his readiest way : wherefore hastning the conclusion of the Agreements , begun by Ernestus , but interrupted and broke off by his death , in regard monies did not yet arrive , he gave them pay from day to day , and pledges for performance of what was agreed ; Notwithstanding which , being Commanded to take possession of Tilemonte , they refused to follow their Colours ; yet they made an advantage of it , averting the use of those Souldiers , which they themselves wanted , even against the Enemy ; and shortly after , divided them , some under new Officers , others into Garrisons . The King of Spain's Forces were hardly at any time greater , or more numerous than now , yet being far dispersed in several parts , were never able to compass any great matter ; In Burgundy , under Velasius , was a strong Army : In the Confines of Artois and Picardy , after the departure of Charles Mansfield Varembonius was quartered , to bridle Cambray , and by making excursions into France , to revenge Rapine by Rapine . Mondragonio attended Prince Maurice , to observe his motions , and in time to meet or prevent him . In this lying about Hulst , there were four thousand Armed men . Verdugo with six thousand Foot , and fifteen hundred Horse , being Commanded , drew near to Ferte , to drive the Earl of Bulloin , who had less Forces , out of Lutzenburg , and to recover the Towns by him taken . The Walls of this Town of Fert , by continual Batteries , and breaches , lay open , yet a great power of the French , being sent to help the Town by a fierce and violent Assault , did repress and beat off the Besiegers ; But this Town thus freed from the Siege , being soon after by accident , for the greatest part burned and spoyled by Gunpowder , by the Earl of Bulloyne himself , was dismantled and ungarrisoned . In the interim , Verdugo turning his strength against weaker places , after a few Assaults , by a growing Disease , and the accomplishment of his Fate , dyeth , report also being both doubtful and suspicious about his death : for he merited a name of Honour , although in the unsuccesful Government of Frizeland , as rather wanting opportunity and strength , then Valour and Industry . He was faithful to the heighth of Religion , and eloquent beyond the mode of a Souldier ; His nature was full of urbanity , and thereby easily distinguished from other Spaniards , who generally do not use so prayse-worthy a quality , and because he was raised from nothing , to great Honours , being born of a House not ignoble , though impoverished , he remembred his former Fortune , as much as was necessary . The Cities of the Netherlands , made it their general Request to Fontayne at last , that he would stick close to the Siege of Cambray , offering him a great sum of money , and also Souldiers , because while neither the City was closely besieged , nor the Spanish Army reduced thereto from their lying scattered up and down , they were spoiled by both ; But he of his own accord , that the time of his Government might not passe away without something memorable , and that be might supply the empty Treasury , he sends to Varembonius his Camp , and increaseth his Forces , to make them up twelve thousand Foot , and two thousand Horse ; With this Army , he secured all the adjacent parts from the French , and that done , he took Castellat , being first much weakened by Battery , and afterwards forced them to surrender , who had retreated into the Castle . This is a Town in Vermandois , near the Head of the Scheldt , which another Henry King of France , had appointed for a defence to Cambray ; and if any invasion should happen out of the Netherlands , for a frontire Guard to the Kingdom . About the same time , Hanen a Town in the same Borders , was taken by force , with such variety of chances , as have made the Relation wonderful , and brought it almost within the compass of fabulous . The Governour thereof was one Gomero , one Of those Frenchmen , who under pretence of the Roman Religion , had sought to win foreign favour to his advantage . This man , at what time the greatest Affairs in those parts were turned against the King of France his Fortune , Covenanting with the Spaniards , for a great sum of money , delivered up the Town , only retaining the Castle , while the Articles were performed ; But by the Policy of Fontayne , drawn out , he was overcome , together with his two Brothers : his Mother , and his Kinsman , Orvillier , still remained to the Garrison , with the danger of which dearest Pledges they were threatned , unless they forthwith departed . The Woman between fear and affection , consented ; but Orvillier , being nearer to the incensed French , by secret Messengers , sent to the Earl of Bulloyne , and the rest of the Kings Commanders , who then resided in Picardy , who coming , and being admitted into the Castle , all the whole day after , there was a sharp conflict with the Towns , wherein there were twelve hundred Souldiers Spaniards , Walloons , Germans , and Italians , nor was the Dispute ended , without the loss of some Noble Blood ; for Humerius a great Souldier , well experienced in the Art of War , and beloved of the King , was slain : At last , they hewed out their passage by fire and Sword , and they who with Orvillier , survived the Fight , were delivered for Pledges , according to Agreement , to prevent the Spaniards threatnings ; But the Captives , by the treachery of their Keepers breaking Prison , brought the Castle into that danger , that they were fain to be discharged by Articles . Thus by Orvillier's want of Courage , the French obtained the Castle , which he had resolved before to keep for himself ; And Fontayne , because the Town being taken , he came too late , changing his fame into fury , brought the Governour before the Walls , even ready to die under the hands of the Executioner ; There he in a weeping tone , now beseeches his Mother , then his friend , if they had any mercy , any consideration of his blood , that they would not imagine while he stood under the stroke of death , to raise to themselves Trophies of Honour and Dignity ; And when they answered , that it was not in their power , because the French possessed both the Town and Castle , he was immediately strangled before their faces . Let these mens unhappy examples be a warning to others , and make them know , that they who follow several sides , by a wavering Judgment , make themselves be esteemed Enemies by both . From thence the Enemy proceeded to Dorlens , that so Cambray might be compassed behind , it having been in vain , and without , success , attempted about that time , by the treachery of some Priests , and of the Townsmen . Here while Valentine Pardieu Lamot , was viewing the place , and observing the Fortifications by Moon-light , he was killed with a Bullet-shot from the Town . This was the first of all the Commanders , who had formerly foreseen the discord of the States in the greatest Affairs and the increase of the Spaniards Wealth ; He was eminent in vertue , and more than ordinarily skilful in Military understanding and Policy , manifesting what he ought to be , that will , as he did , from a common Souldier , come to be General of the Ordinance , Governour of the Town of Graveling , and attaining great Wealth , had the name and Honour of an Earl. The Count Bulloyne had sent into the City a Garrison , and soon after , he himself , together with the Count St. Paul , came thither to bring both Gunpowder , and other Provision and Ammunition . But Villars , the Commander of the Van-Guard ( this Villars had by King Henries Command , the charge of all that Coast by the Sea side ) while he , greedily desirous to fight , contemned the Command of his Superiours , being circumvented , and taken by Fontains Army , was , together with many other Noblemen thereabout , slain , because he had revolted from the Guisian League , to King Henry : ( this day was then , by chance , the Feast of Saint James the Apostle , which the Spaniards look upon as a very lucky day to them , and often by such belief make it so ) the rest got off , Fortune giving a Pardon to the errour of both parties ; for if the French had joyned Battel with greater Forces , which then the Count Nevers had raised , both the way into the City , and the place had layn open to them for Victory . And the Spaniard , if he had followed his Fortune , had put the French to flight , and there would have been little difference between this Battel , and those of Paugo and St. Quintins : the Conquerour assailed the Castle , which was ill defended ; for the Governour of the place , Gamache , while according to the fashion of the time , he consulted rather his own safety than the Kingdoms , out of twelve hundred Frenchmen which he had with him , he took onely a few of such as he could confide in into the Castle , leaving the rest in the Town , that they might be ready , if any necessity did accrue , which proved to be his ruine ; for some of the Spaniards being sent to review the breach made in the Castle by the Cannon , when they perceived it deserted , testifying their joy by a sudden shout , they drew more of their Company to them , who breaking into the Castle , they pursued their opportunity so close , as they likewise at the same time entred the Town ; when death and slaughter raged without controul , for where Valour could not defend the Armed men , mercy nothing prevailed for the safety of the unarmed . Now while the Army wearied with these Affairs , rested themselves in French Garrisons , towards the latter end of Summer , Prince Maurice drawing together the Souldiery that had remained with himself , and those other Regiments returned with Philip of Nassau , for Service , and minding to gain those few places which the Enemy yet held about Frizeland , sat down before Groll , a Town in the Territory of Zutphen . The Garrison consisted only of six hundred men , there were but few great Guns in the Town , and no store of Provision for a long Siege ; and besides , the Well or Ditch that supplyed it with water , was easily to be drained , or dryed up . And these things were the main causes of the Princes hopes . This design being understood by Mondragonio , who with a flying Brigade marching out of Antwerp , infested all the Garrisons in his way , beyond the Maes and the Rhine ; he had about five thousand Foot , and about a thousand Horse ; but ●e much multiplying their number , Prince Maurice , though he had twice as many in his Army , distrusting Provision● , leaving the Siege , and burning what they could not carry away , marched to the Issell , intending to stay for the Enemy within Germany ; But Mondragonio , not daring to adventure upon his Camp , but content to have raised the Siege from Grolle , and not to have broken the mutual quietness of the year , retreated : keeping the River Luppe for his safeguard against the Enemy : For Prince Maurice followed him , being now satisfied , that he came not with so great an Army , as had been reported : He sent therefore beyond the River , Philip of Nassau , with five hundred Horse , suddenly to fall upon the Enemies Cavallery , as they lay dispersed and gra●ing . But Mondragonio receiving unquestionable Intelligence of these directions from some Renegadoes , sent into the same place all his whole strength of Horse ; Philip , as soon as ever he was come out of the narrow wayes , into the open Champayne , was presently inclosed , and they in the Rear not able to give any help , themselves also being intangled , as in the confused violence of their flying Camer●des , so also in the straightness and lubricity of the way , but as the fortune of the fight between the Horse near at hand , was ambiguous , by the endeavours of some that violently broke in upon them , the Enemy was at a non-plus . But the Commanders being unserviceable , by reason of their wounds , quickly abated their Courage ; some remaining yet intire , freshly set upon the troubled Enemy , but the greater part fled even to the River Luppe , upon whose Bank on the other side , the Prince stood ready with his Army to receive them . This slaughter was neither great nor memorable , for any other thing than this , That the men of greatest Quality 〈◊〉 Command , bore the greatest share in the misfortune ; 〈◊〉 Philip of Nassau himself , while he most strenuously m●tained the Fight , being first wounded , then taken Prison● soon after , among the signall respects of his Neighbours , 〈◊〉 Counts of Heremberg , he yielded up the Ghost . The ●●fulness of his Spirit was not to be daunted , having form● been very succesful in War , wherein 't is probable , he had 〈◊〉 miscarryed , if the fervency of his mind had by age been 〈◊〉 within bounds . In this Fight also was slain Ernestus one of the Count 〈◊〉 Solmes : But Ernestus of Nassau , Philips Brother , rans● himself ; and after all , the dead Bodies were buried : ●●ther did any thing else happen , while the Armies lay 〈◊〉 and each attended the others motion and Counsels , so sp●●ing the Autumn , and more secure times of the year ; 〈◊〉 that Prince Maurice his men attempting Mursa by a No●●nall Stratagem , and being come to the Trench , while 〈◊〉 cut down the Palizadoes that stopped them there , the day ●pearing , they were forced to retreat ; At length , M●gonio first drew off to Winter Quarters , not able any lo● to bear the incommodious season for War : he was a Commander of ninety years of Age , who coming to command● Army , then publickly ready to fall into Sedition , fo● means to prevent that growing evill , by sending part of 〈◊〉 beyond the Maes ; and keeping the rest on this side the ●●ver he not only repressed their madness , but separated 〈◊〉 Counsels ; Nor did the Prince prolong the time much 〈◊〉 him . Immediately after this , Mondragonius , by his de● helped to encrease the Funeral Solemnities of that year , being a very old Souldier , and continually in the War , 〈◊〉 the first beginning thereof in Alva's time , to his end ; 〈◊〉 knew how to order and rule the Souldiery , as well by Policy ●thority ; and there are scarcely so many , and so famous ● of any of those great Commanders , who were his Predi●ors , to be remembred , as there are of him ; no to forget 〈◊〉 felicity , that being never timorous of danger , but alwayes desirous of Honour , he had yet arrived to very old 〈◊〉 , having never received any wounds ; The Duke of ●trana dyed also , known only by the Nobility of his Expect and nothing else . This Year also , Don Antonio deceased , who formerly dri●● out of the Kingdom of Portugall , by the Spanish Ar● under the Duke of Alva's Conduct , when he might have raised Factions , not quite drooping both in Africa , Italy , 〈◊〉 other places possessed by the Spaniard , yet fled for Re● to France and England , and in vain placed his hopes upon the mercy and Charity of Christian Princes ; yet refusing the Ayd divers times offered to him by the Turks , and 〈◊〉 Moors , which he would have the World believe he did 〈◊〉 of Piety : his Friends reported that he was poysoned , because he would not be wrought upon to confer his right of ●ym in that Kingdom to Philip , notwithstanding all the great promises of Moneys and Honours made by Philip to 〈◊〉 . In these varieties of Fortune , Fontayne was not long at rest , but set forth against Cambray , nor did the reason of his hope to attain the same , appear in publick ; however , many of the Netherlandish Nobility attending , and several French Commanders , who disdained the pardon of their own Prince , and also the Souldiers after the spoyl of Dorleus , being greedy of a greater booty , and moved with the intreaties of the Neighbouring Cities offering them money , in a manner , compelled them to shut up all the Avenues into , or out , of the Town , and , under the shew of a Siege , to wait for an opportunity of enterprising somewhat . And King Philip himself had written to him , that it was a dishonourable act , that a strong Hold erected as a boundary by his Father , should be left in the Enemies hands : Incited therefore by all these Reasons , they were necessitated to hope well of that , which they could no way avoid ; Barlat drove the Besieged from their outer Works , from thence they began Mines , Batteries , breaches , and other both Clandestine and open Stratagems were used , but the great and notable strength of the French , ready to receive their Assault , yet terrified them ; for Gonzaga , the Count of Nevers his Son , had by the Command of his Father , brought thither a hundred , and soon after , other five hundred conducted by the Horse , through unguarded places , in the dawning of the morning , came in to their assistance ; Then also was it found by a noble example , how dangerous it is to be feared of many , and that there is no Guard strong enough to uphold a Dominion , which is contrary to the peoples liking , where the greater danger arising from fear , quickly moves to anger . For Balagny , that he might strengthen by force , his unjust power , imposed Tributes , and grievous Guards , and all other things usual in a Tyranny , which drew upon him the hatred of the multitude ; and at last , turned him out of all ; Nor was Fontayne wanting privily to inslame their minds already disturbed , sometimes by Religion , otherwhile by fear , and anon by money : by which means , before the Enemy got to the Trench , all the common people being gathered together from all parts , with whom joyned the Switzer Souldiers , by reason of divers private injuries , and also because Balagny commanded Brass money to be given them in pay , instead of Gold and Silver , but at if he would have redeemed the same ; which kind of fact , hath in some places been allowed for liberty sake , but never was admitted to be given to the Souldiers for pay ; all which things were now urged to Fontayne , treating with them Neither did the Articles of Surrender contain many Heads ; for the Spaniard's were easily admitted , for fear of the French ; although they now must suffer more from them , than from the French whom they turn'd out : And they that retired into the Castle , staid not to expect a Battery , or any other Assault . And now appeared many Examples of the Spaciard's cruelty , though the Surrender of the Town was concluded , unless the King of France , within six days , sent them new Relief ; whereof he failing , the Town was accordingly delivered , and the Souldiers sent safe away , Balagny himself departing from his usurped Command , but as a private man , even prosecuted by the French , he very ill deserved that Fortune , which had been to him favourable enough ; because a long time , deceiving both parties , and being faithful to neither , he had sometimes received Money and Provisions from the French , sometimes from the Spaniard , yea and from the Vnited States themselves ; and a little before the Siege , he sold all the Victuals necessary for the City , giving out , that the Souldiers necessity required it , although the Customs he received must needs be great ; for that he kept in his own hands all Offices both Civil and Sacred : His Wife was a Woman of a Masculine Spirit ; for while any hope remained , she herself would look to the Watches and Guards , help to carry Turf , to Traverse the Cannon , to oversee the Corporals , and , in short , to perform all the Duty both of a good Captain , and a good Souldier : Nay , she attempted the common people with a Largess ; which Things proving all in vain , she acknowledged , that it was her unlucky Fate ; yet would she not indure to leave her Dominion to the Enemy , or own her Life as received from their Mercy ; for the same day wherein the Covenants for Surrender of the Castle , were concluded , she dyed of Grief , or rather took something to hasten the same : Now were the Images of Alencon and Balagny thrown down , and forthwith an Oath exacted from the Townsmen ( Richardot , being skilful in the Forms thereof , contrived it , ) as if the City had been to have continued for ever under the Spanish Obedience . For , at that time , the Princes of Burgundy and Austria , had , under pretence of Guardianship , usurped the antient Right of the Counts of Alost ; and by that Title , the Emperour Charles Erected a Castle in the City , that it might not again Revolt to the French. But F●●tayn , with his Armed Power , soon decided the Controversie of Right , and commanded to swear Obedience to Philip as their Prince ; saying before the Siege , That it was convenient , when Treating with Lewis Barlaymont Bishop of that City , he urged him , to rest contented with the Sacred Function , and to assign to the Spaniard his Right of Dominion ; which had ever belonged to the Bishop , under a Tye of Reverence to the Imperial Majesty of Germany . Nor did Barlaymont , notwithstanding the said Oath , cease to demand his due and antient Right , the Townsmen all endeavouring the same , though to no purpose , reaping no other Fruit of their vain Labour , but Hatred ; for the Spanish keeping the Castle , forbore no so● of Licentiousness , whereby it came to pass , that the Trade of Linnen Cloth , the greatest gain and advantage the City enjoy'd , was carryed thence into the Neighbouring Towns : And the Italians being intreated by Fontayu to assist the Siege , when the City being taken , as they did return to possess Tilemont , they valiantly set upon some Troops of Hollanders which they met , and then first of all gave a proof both of their Fidelity and Courage in War. But the Honour of the Mauritian Horse was quickly repair'd , by an Irruption into Weert , a Town in the County of Horn , where they took Henry one of the Counts of Heremberg , prisoner , and afterward discomfited the Convoy , that was guarding thither Provisions . But Weert , lying at too great a distance from their Confines , was again presently deserted : But Heraugier , grown experienced by practice , that in making many Attempts , Fortune will sometimes favour one or other of them , studied to repair the loss of Hoye , with the taking of Liere . It is a Town which the Spaniards formerly got by Treachery , and a Victory cruel enough at the little River of Neths , scituate in the middle between Antwerp and Mechlin , and serves them both oftentimes to great advantage : Hither were men invited on all hands by Heraugier , with the hope of prey ; the Ensigns in the Twilight climbing up with Ladders over the Walls , fall upon the ignorant and unprovided Watch , killing them : Then the Gates are opened , the Foot enter , and a few of the Horse , in all about a Thousand , culled men out of Breda , and other Garrisons thereabouts , and , without all peradventure , might have kept the place , if there had been as much Valour and Obedience shew'd in defending it , as there was Industry & Policy in getting it . Alphonsus Luna was the Governor , who not being abashed , or faltting in Courage , at the first Shock in the Town , placeth his Souldiers , and as many of the People , as on a suddain could be got together , in the Market-place , and before the Court : Anon mistrusting those strengths , he went to the Gate that was behind the Enemy in the way to Lonuayn : But the Conquerours , who were altogether secure , dispersed themselves , some into the Churches , others into the Houses ; but all to Rapine , Plunder , and Licentiousness : Thus they spent the greatest part of the day within the Walls ; nor could Heraugier , either by Reverence to his Commands , or by Intreaties or Threatnings prevail , that so many of the Souldiers would come to their Colours , as might drive away that small party from the Gate : In the interim , Soccours and Relief were sent to Luna out of the next Garrisons , among whom , a great Company of Citizens of Antwerp , and some few Spaniards out of the Castle . Heraugier seeing this , caused the Gate , whereat he and his men entred , to be shut up , that thereby he might necessitate them to fight : But for all that , these Straglers would neither mind their own , nor their Enemies Forces ; onely so much was their fear now , because they were in no fear before : And for that there was no other way to go out , and they that were first kill'd , stopped up that against those that follow'd ; some of them leaped headlong from the Rampire into the Trench ; others were slain amongst the people , and a great number both of Men and Horse taken : The Captain , and such as were skilful in swimming , got safe away . And herein the Deliverers of the Town shew a great Example of singular Continence ; for that whatever was found among the prey , that belonged to the Townsmen , was carefully restored to the Owners . During all these Vicissitudes of Affairs , both the Spanish and French Armies follow'd the War in Burgundy , with greater preparation than event . Of old , the Aedui , famous for their Alliance with the Romans , and the Sequani , both Nations of Gaul , possessed that Territory ; into whose possession shortly after , when the Romane Empire was torn in pieces , the Burgundians succeeded a people coming out of the North , but setled some time before in the nearer parts of Germany . These extended their Dominion a large compass , both on this side , and beyond the River Saone , even to the Name and Greatness of a Kingdom , but was first diminished by the French Grandeur , and afterwards , in a manner quite obliterated : From thence those parts were sometimes given to Friends , but more often appointed to the French King's Sons , while that Empire could be divided , the Kingly Honour reserved : After this , all that Region almost which the Aed●● possessed , was Erected into a Dukedom , and that of the Sequani into an County or Earldom . After the death of Charles the Bold , Lewis of Valois , the 11th of that Name King of France , took the Dukedom from Mary , the Daughter of Duke Charles , pretending the Succession of that Government could not devolve to the Female Line : But the County or Earldom , which began to be subject to Germany , as soon as it was an Empire , after the Marriage of Maximilian with Mary , was claimed and held by the House of Austria . At this time , certain French Commanders , advised King Henry , That he should invade the Spaniard on that part , where he lay most open to be 〈◊〉 and damnified ; and that by this means , the Spaniard's passage out of Italy into France , or the Low-Countries , would be 〈◊〉 up , and the right due to his Ancestors be regained . The ●ter was at first begun by inferiour Captains , and little Parties : But when King Philip , fearing the danger , had sent Velasco , as we before mention'd , from Millayn , which he then govern'd , to Burgundy , with Ten Thousand Foot , and fifteen hundred Horse , that strength of the Enemy first brought thither Biron , and after that the King himself . In many light and accidental Skirmishes of Horse , the French went off Victor ; And Velasco avoided a Pitch'd-Battel , desiring to preserve the Towns. In the Dutchy of Burgundy , King Henry subjected to his Power the City of Dijon , which in the last Civil War of France follow'd the Guisian Faction , then headed by the Duke de Mayn , to whom there was nothing left Fortified in that Dukedom , but Chalons sur la Saone . But when he began to prosecute his Victory , into the Bounds of the County , or Earldom , the Switzers interceded him to respite his Fury ; because being bound at that time by Leagues to the House of Austria , they were obliged to resist all Force that should be offer'd , either to the Government of Millain , of the County of Burgundy : Whereupon King Henry took occasion , by means of a Truce , to withdraw his Army without any dishonour , he himself being even tyred out with the Controversie , and the thing it self contended for , not being worth so many lives . And also , being sollicited by Cambray , he marched that way , when a sorrowful Messenger met him with the News of the loss of the City : Therefore he accused his Allies , That he himself being employ'd in Wars at so great a distance , they had betrayed to the Enemy the Confines both of France and the Netherlands ; That they gave him other hopes , that his Borders should not be left destitute of Aid , else why should he so often have refused Conditions of Peace , when offered to him ; And if they repented them of their League , that he was yet ready to agree with the Spaniard . The Hollanders excused themselves to these Taunts , with the necessities of that year and furnished the King with Corn and Money , and two Regiments of men , the one of Scots , the other of Zelanders , under the Leading of Justine of Nassau ; wherewith being well Recruited , he fell into Vermandois ; and careful , that where he had now begun , the Enemy might not break further into the Bowels of the Country , the people of Soissons being subdued , he shut up Fayer with a difficult and Winter-Siege : But by how much the States more earnestly endeavour'd to please the King , by so much more grievously they offended Queen Elizabeth ; for King Henry's prosperity , in stead of pity , had renewed in the English Nation their old Envy , and the Queen was incensed with the difference of his Religion , especiall for that she knew , what Laws , and how dangerous to the Protestants , the Pope had prescribed to King Henry , for the obtaining his Peace . And this was the Reason , that lately before upon his desiring of her four Regiments of men , for whose Pay the City of Paris should ingage their Credit . The Queen answer'd , That it was an inconsiderate Desire proceeding from his Youth , to request her to denude her Kingdom , which was ●●●ed at by so many Treasons ; yet if he would deliver to her , Diope , Bulloin , and Calais , she would furnish him with some Souldiers . This gave suspition to the French ; and besides , there was added , that lately in Bretaign , a Province of France , the English were unworthily Treated , nor could be admitted to such places as they desired , the Actions of their Predecessors being objected against them . But Queen Elizabeth sent Letters to the Hollanders , and one Thomas Budleigh , objecting to them , with much Regret , the Aid they sent to France , saying , They could not want her help , who could so freely gratifie others . Whereto the States made this Answer , That they did it not out of any ambitious counsel but meer necessity ; that the Enemy being drawn into many places at once , they might weary him out of breath , and themselves get a breathing space , for they were as it were forced , in regard the Queen sent Pay onely for six hundred Foot , and two hundred Horse which were in the Camp , where as six thousand Foot , and a thousand Horse of the League required the 〈◊〉 . She , on the other side , replyed , That although this was continued within the League , that at the end of the War , whatever was disbursed , should be repaid ; yet she desired very earnestly , payment of what she had laid out , at leastwise that they would pay for some part thereof at the present , and she would take the rest by Annual Portions . Adding withall Threats , That if she were not obeyed herein , that she should take such course as her Lenity 〈◊〉 not use to be acquainted with . To these , the States , after the return of many Thanks , Desired the Queen to cast an Eye upon the present times ; to observe , that the War was very burthensom to them , and not wholly so successful as was hoped : And that of late the enlargment of their Bounds , had little increased their Tributes , but much augmented their trouble and charge in the defence ; That their Merchandizing and Fishing Trade , upon which two onely they lived , that was spoiled by the detention of their Ships in Spain ; and this oftentimes the Injuries of the English , and the Dunkirkers Pyraous much impaired and the Sea also had done them very great damages by Innundations : Over all which , if they should now be forced to repay to England the Money due , and also the Queen should openly fly from the Covenants of the League the French already beginning to stagger It was with great reason to be feared , that the insinuating Designs of the Enemy , and the Allurements of a dangerous Peace , would prevail with the people : But it was not to be avoided however but that the States must pay with their own Money the English Souldiers , that lay not in the Towns put to Pledg to the Queen . While these things were arguing between them , some new Endeavours of the Enemy brought the Queen to be more mild towards these her Allies : For the Spaniards , out of French Bretaign , had fallen into Cornwal , wasting the Country , and carrying away great Booty , together with some honourable persons ; and also they began in the open Face of the World to assist the Rebellion in Ireland ; which Country , was , from all Antiquity , possessed by many Petty Princes Natives thereof : Of whom , Dermack , the Son of Munhard the most Potent , was despoiled of his Dominion , for many Acts of Tyranny by him committed : Whereupon he got to him , for his Son-in-law and Assistant , Richard Earl of Pembrook , who making War there in Ireland very successfully , was recalled by an Edict of Henry the Second King of England , and compell'd to transfer all his Right and hope of Principality to the King ; who himself , in defence of hir new Acquisition , went into Ireland with a great Army , and made some of the Lords by Force ; others , by Treaties and Promises , to acknowledge his Authority as Supream . But such was the blindness and simplicity of that Age , that it was believed a great support of future Right and Jurisdiction , if the Pope's Authority and Consent were obtained ; and he who never bestowed gratis upon any man so much as words , gave to the Kings of England the Dominion of Ireland ; but so , as he should be a Feodary of the Church , and pay to the same a certain Tribute : But the following Kings refused to make any such Payment ; pretending , That the Peers of the Kingdom of England had never consented to it . At last , King Henry the Eighth , despising the Name of Lord , ( for till then the Kings of England were onely call'd Lords of Ireland ) first took to himself the most Noble Title of King , by his own power assuming that Honour , which his Daughter Queen Mary afterwards chose rather to receive from the Pope . But although Ireland , where it is most civiliz'd , hath by little and little learn'd to receive and indure both the English Laws and Governours ; yet it remain'd in other parts , which are fuller of Woods and Bogs , a Lover of its pristine and Natural Liberty : For , by that Name , the Licentiousness almost of all , which in other places is forbidden , was called . Among the rest , the Family of Oneal is very eminent ; of which , one first challeng'd the Principality of Ulster , and soon after of all Ireland . These Irish , under such a Head , gather'd Courage , especially because England was at that time miserably torn , by the Bloudy Dissentions of the two Royal Families of York and Lancaster . But Henry the Eighth ruling peaceably , yet with a severe Hand , compelled the Heir of that Stock , intitled Con Oneal , to abjure the Name and Title of Oneal , which was presently swallow'd up in the Honour and Dignity of the Earl of Tyrone . Some believed , that Matthew was Son to this Man ; but others suppose the same Matthew to be the Son of a Black-Smith : But his Grand-Father Con exceedingly loved his Wife , and therefore suffer'd to be obtruded upon him , either a strange , or an uncertain Issue . This Man was slain by John , who affirm'd himself the lawful Sonne of Con ; yet , before his Murther , had a Son , call'd Hugh , who was partly bred at Home , partly in England , and , by the Favour of Queen Elizabeth , had both the Earldom of Tyrone , and whatever belonged to Con , ( the afore-named John being kill'd in his Rebellion , and all his Goods and Estate confiscated ) but under such Conditions , as for the future , took from him all possibility of doing a prejudice . He was a Man very knowing in matters of War ; and , being intrusted in many Affairs , faithfully performed his Duty to the Queen ; until in the year , 1588. when that most notable Spanish Fleet being beaten and scatter'd , some of the Commanders therein , with some Vessels , were cast away upon the Coast of Ireland ; at which time , holding private Conferences with him , they stirred him up to recover the Right and Title of Oneal : Yet however he might then fix his Resolution , he discover'd no sign thereof at the present : But others being risen in Arms , mov'd thereto , either out of Zeal to the Roman Religion , or by the Injuries received from the English , he a long time covering his Hostile Mind with the Veil of Obedience , denied the guilt of any Crimes , with no less Confidence , than they were objected against him : However , without doubt , it was a great failing in the English , who would not , when they might , put into safe custody , a man of so fierce a Nature , whom they supposed guilty : But he , first casting into Prison the Children of John , that he might not be impeded by any Domestick Quarrel ; and this year having heard , that General John Norris , a man famous in the Belgike War , and then employ'd in French Bretaigne , was called thence with the old Souldiers , to appease the Irish Commotions , put himself in the Head of the Rebels ; but yet not omitting , with most humble words , to desire peace and pardon , throwing the cause of the Quarrel upon the cruelty of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland : By this kind of Policy , and by Truces , he endeavour'd to protract the War , until the Assistance promised from Spain might arrive : And there his Devices and Intents were much forwarded , by the Discords between Russel Deputy of Ireland , and Norris , who was appointed General of the War ; Their Enmity growing to that height● , that whatever seem'd fit to the one , the other would not consent to ; because the first liked , and for no other Reason . But the Queen , after the breaking forth of this Rebellion , began a more fierce War ; Not for her Allies , as before was pretended , but for her own sake : And therefore she sent out out Drake a person well known in the Western World , with a great Fleet prepared , partly at her own Charges , and partly at the cost of private Men , with hope to seize and take the Wealth gather'd together and laid up in Porto Ricco . But the News of their coming being gotten thither before them , all the Wealth being carryed thence more into the Land , the Port it self was inclosed and stopp'd up by the Spaniards : Wherefore Drake wasting all the other places of the Canaries , going from thence to the American Streights , he spoiled the Town of Nombre de Dios , that lyes between two Seas ; where himself , together with many of his men , either by the untemperateness of the Air , or with grief of mind , that the Success of his Voyage answer'd not his Desires , dyed . About which time also another English-man , Sir Walter Rawleigh , Captain of the Queen's Guard , entring the River Orenoco , came to Guiana , a place never conquer'd by the Spaniards , of which he made a discovery , from his own sight and knowledge . But as to the Amazons , and those whose Faces are in their Breast , having onely been heard of , but never seen , he left the finding of them out to others . I should deprive Posterity , both Foreign and Domestick , of the profitable , and no less delightful part of the History , if I should not set forth at large the Voyages at Sea ; whereby it is brought to pass , That the Hollander's Felicity , even in the midst of their Troubles , hath not onely exceeded the happiness of others in peace , but also of themselves : For these being as it were born Sea-men , have from thence raised the chief , if not the sole support of their War ; not studying to divide the World , or caring to be subject to the Bishop of Rome's Rules , who hath ascribed to the Spaniard the greatest part of his Nature ; whereby , under the Cloak of Religion , he might oppress the Liberty of the whole World. The antient Bounds of Merchandize and Trade , for which these Nations , through many Ages , were famous , besides a few Islands , were two Narrow Straights , and the Seas within them ; This Way towards the Sound ; That Way towards Hercules Pillars , and the Islands of Gades . There is between these a middle Coast of the Ocean , where all the Profit arising to the Traders upon one side , grows by their Selling or Battering the same on the other side ; for they ( the Dutch ) have a want of Corn , nor indeed have plenty of any other considerable Commodity . Their Gain ariseth , by carrying it from place to place ; and by such Things as are wrought by the Hands of Artificers , commonly call'd , Manufactures : But after , by the good Providence of God , the Efficacy of the Load-Stone was found out , whereby men were guided to understand the Course of the Sea ; and also , the Records of Books taught us , to make search after the knowledg of the Antients , and not to despair the value of new Inventions ; nothing now remained too hard for the Scrutiny of Human Experience . The Portugeze found the utmost Borders of Africa and Asia , and the Castilian new Coasts beyond ▪ the Ocean , or , indeed , more truly another World : The Endeavours of the French quickly grew faint , after an unhappy Attempt upon Brasile , they came to Terra-Nova , and found a Coast abounding with Fish , but barren enough of all things else : Not was that Sea , and those Lands , that lying furthest off to the South Mallegon first of all found , now left unsearched : But the English , in a short space following , in part discover'd the North Sea. After all the Hollanders , that had without doubt been hitherto oppressed by the Cruelty of their Princes , as men that would not tremblingly send to Sea their People , whom they knew valiant and mindful of their Liberty , now out of Envy to their Enemies , and Emulation to their Allies , took the Courage and Boldness , that making use of what was already known , they would now , in their Turn , contribute their Labours for the benefit of Mankind , in the natural laying open of things , which , to that Age , had remained as a secret in the Breast of Nature . Neither in this further Quest of newer Things , were the old omitted or forgotten ; And indeed , what Shore is able to satisfie them , who have always at Sea above Seventy Thousand men ? This little Country , in multitude of Shipping , not giving place to any the greatest Kingdom , and though inclosed in such narrow Limits , hath yet so great a strength abroad . The Cities every year , build two thousand new Ships : the●efore besides England , France , the Parts of Germany , and the Baltick Sea , mutual poverty hath admitted and carryed them to Spayn , importing thither Merchandise , and bringing thence Coyn , and the dissimulation and fear of King Philip , was least if he should de●a● them of Trade with their Neighbours , they should seek for ●is further off , and it may be , to his disadvantage ; nevertheless , sometimes they received injuries , when onely for their Religions sake , they should be taken notice of ; ( for they generally used the names of other Nations ) and at last , as if the King needed their help , both the Ships and Marriners should be stayed ; by which means , not onely themselves were endangered , but all they had was a prey to those that overpowred them . In this very year , no less than fifty Ships were thus raised ; And the Portugueses said , that the King would take care to moderate these injuries , if the Hollanders would forbear to send Navall Assistance , as well to Brytain as France . But the Spanish losses were repaired out of Italy , for their so many barren Summers last past , for France was not able , by reason the Country had been so harassed with War. Thus by the Swedish Voyage , the Dutch had gotten into their hands all Grain , which by a short recourse hither and thither , they had made hast to get to their no small advantage ; Nor as it happened , did that Commodity wait upon the Rich onely for vent , being dispersed far and wide among the common People , with a small charge , and a quick return . They went also to Barbary , where it is opposite to the Ocean , and where it coasts upon any more inward Sea ; with the Muscovite also the Hollanders Traded , before they were at War , and through the Baltick Sea , and Norva in Livonia , as far as Novograde : which Trade afterwards , was transferred by the English , through the Rushian Gulph to St. Nicholas Port , and by the Hollanders to Podesemser , and the Monastery of St. Michael he Archangel , all scituate upon the River Duina , and the English have earnestly laboured since that , to get it all to themselves the Prayers and liberty of the Hollanders scarcely prevailing : Shortly after , they fetched a longer course to the Kingdom of Guiny , abounding in Gold , Ivory , and Ebony , and the rest of Ethiopia ; and at last , in a two years Voyage , they arrived to the Isles in the Indian Sea. That was begun to be attempted with four Ships , set out at the costs of private men . At first it was doubtful , and seemed to be full of danger , while every where , as they came in those unknown places , they met with none but barbarous Nations , and such as were at enmity with all the World ; Here they were mightily afflicted with Diseases , and the injurious heat of the patching Ayr ; Besides , the Portugueses hindred them all they could by punishments , if they were either by stress of Weather , or want of any thing driven to their Vessels or Colonies , nor ceased they so , but pursued them with false accusations unto those Kings and People , that were not subjected to them : which a long time was very bitter , while all things were incumbred by the infrequent use of a strange Tongue , and suspitions of treachery on every hand : But after it appeared by publike Letters and Testimonials of Trade , that they came not to rob and do violence , or to seek dominion , but that they were a People careful of the liberty , even of strangers , and that they had for that end passed so many Seas , that they might with equal fidelity , uphold the Law of Nations , on a sudden , the same and admiration of the Hollanders was greatly augmented : Thus the Spaniard's malice opened a way for such far distant Allyances by the common gain of Renowned Merchandise , and the name of Pr● Maurice , the famous Warrier , was honoured even in those remote places . The Religion of those that first went to the Indies , was wonderful , so was the care of their Reputation ; for because they received no Commission , other then to defend themselves , when they met the Spanish Navy , a rich Prey , and as it were prepared for them they let it passe untouched ; Scarcely could the Portugueses cruelty , which would admit none into that World , besides themselves , be drawn to consent otherwise , But ●hat these private Ships would strengthen their Trade by War ; however , Embassies of the Indians followed , and Gifts and Sea-fights against the Enemy , and which helped most of all , it appeared , that the Spaniard could be overcome : for to the taken of Towns , the●e was no great space of ground belonging , so that the Conquerours gained but little , and yet the Conquered lost not much . The parts of that Kingdom are far divided , their Wealth , which is the support both of their bounty and W●r , lies at a great distance ; which being taken away , o● exhausted by troubles , how can it happen otherwise to that vast scattered , and separated Empire , which is no where so near to it self , as to its Enemies : but that it should become a prey to all Nations ? The Coast also of America , where yet it is publickly free , and where it is privately subject , hath become known by the fear of the King of Spain . From thence is brought Salt , Pearl , and Skins of Buff ▪ I passe by other Lands and people , discovered and honoured with the care of the finders . That Voyage seems to me the most memorable , wherein the Hollanders went so far to the Northward , that it might be known whereof the whole World before was ignorant , what Ocean did joyn Europe and Asia : so both the Nobles and Merchants had conceived a hope , that the most opulent Kingdom of Cathay and China , and farther off , the Moluccas and India , might be gone to a far nearer way , than that used by the Spaniards . Three Ships , one of Holland , one of Zeland , and one Westfrizeland , went out to this intent , which having passed by Norway and Finland , at ●uilodun , an Isle of Lapland , they separated , and every one took a several course ; The Hollanders coming first through the furthermost Sea , to the side of Nova Zembla , over against them , where the Stream runs a great way to the North-west , some two Islands , which as a token or limit of their Voyage , they named , Orange-Islands , being about the degree seventy six . The rest passing the Sea which leads to Rushia , and choosing the Coast of Condore and Pitzore , came to the Straights , where they saw Land , fronting , o● lying opposite to the Continent , which narrowing the Sea , giveth it the name of Waygats . They doubted , whether it were a narrow Sea , or onely a Bay or Creek . Here the day was darkned with Clouds , and the Ice continued for a long space , which the cold North wind , with equall danger , both tumbles together , and casteth asunder . A long time they were in suspence , whether they should make any further search towards the end of the World ; At last , with much strugling , breaking forth those unknown , and uncouth bounds , where they begun to withdraw themselves from the Land , with a direct course to the South-East , from thence they sailed towards Scithia , by the outmost part of Zembla , in the one hundred and tenth degree of the Equator , untill they conjectured , they were past that Sea , wherein the River Obis , coming out of the Sarmatian Marishes , is swallowed up in the Sea. This is the antient River Carambuci , as the Learned believe , than which there needeth no better a boundary between Europe and Asia . Which tryalls performed , and meeting the other Ship , which the exceeding great Ice had driven back from Zembla , the third Month after they went out , they returned home again . This was done the Summer before this year : And so much satisfaction was received from this first Assay , that it was concluded , more Ships should be sent to make further experiment not towards Zembla , but by the Nassavian Sea , which way carryed with it more of hope : So had they said at first , of that which runs between Waygats and the Sarmatians . But here delay , a frequent impediment to the greatest Affairs , steps in , so that the Ships going out later in the year , than they ought to have done , found the Sea impassable : so cruel and vehement a cold , and , which in that Clymate was rare , had turned all into Ice . They who came back from both the Voyages , declared the nature both of the Sea and Soyl , the unheard of forms of Birds and Beasts , as they found and saw the same . They observed also the prominent Capes , Bayes , Culphs , and Rivers , with the Scituation of the places , together with the names of the Country , Prince , yea and of the very people : they told also of many little Islands , and what was spoken of by the Ancients , that they were so variable , by the ebbing and flowing of the Sea , that now they would appear to be really Islands , and anon , they would seem parts of the Continent . The bigger of these beyond the Strait , worthy to be remembred for its safe Harbour in time of danger , they called by the name of the States , and because it produceth upon the tops of the Frozen Mountains Crystall , not much unlike to Diamonds . It seems to me very congruous , to describe the Scituation of this Country , and what Men or Beast are to be found there , it being then first throughly known , and whether Authours of greatest Antiquity , have related concerning this matter , the same things , or other more vain and frivolous . Also we rashly believe , that by Magick Art there are caused at the North Pole , four Euripi , or Arms of the Sea ; and how to go to the Caspian Gulf to the North , of old was questioned by wise men , while others affirm from the Verses of the Poets , That the whole World was shut up in the Sea : Another sort in that part , define an unbounded Land , extended into the utmost extremity of cold , under the Frozen Zone . And they who have assumed to themselves the License of fabulous Inventions , upon unknown places , stick not to say , That the very Sea it self stands still , and is without any motion ▪ and is as it were a vast Body , and naturall Mass , deficient in it self , from the intent for which it was made , or else forsooth , that it is a secret proper onely to the Gods or more sacred Theory : Some o● the contrary , affirm it unaccessible , through the violence of Whirl-winds and Monsters : But if any could passe to the end of that Sea , they should either meet again with fertile Countries , or nothing but Air and Fire . They have given great hope of sailing through it , in whose Books it is signified , that the Indians h●ve often by the force of tempest , been taken from thence , and driven forth upon the Coast of Germany : Neither needed it to speak more of the temperature of the Ayr , and the nature of the place , since some have placed these Northern People in continual day-light , and report them most exemplary for Fidelity and Justice ; Others that the whole Region is covered with thick darkness , and utterly alienated from the lively Aspect of one benevolent Star ; being altogether desert , by reason of wild Beasts , and the barbarity of the Inhabitants , ( if any ) and covered over with Snow , and some first say , it may be seen , and presently , that it is without the World. All which so great repugnances , seem for the most part , to have drawn their Originall from truth , as far as the same may be proved , by the experiments of Navigators , and the Speeches of the Inhabitants ; for about that Sea , which extends it self all along upon the Coast of Lapland , Rushia , and that Country which we call Samogitta , the Summer day-light by two Months longer , doth promise the like darkness in Winter ; But that very time of the Suns appearance , is so obscured with Clouds , little lightsomer than night it self , and the benefit of heat so far remote , that the Sun can indeed by exhalation , procure or cause a Cloud , but not d●ssipate or dissolve it . And then again , the whole place is for the most part so covered with Snow , that one cannot readily distinguish between the Sea and Land. The Sea indeed is not very dangerous by storms , because on both sides , it grow larger from the Strait , as it were restrained by its own coldness : So that the Antients did not without Reason , call it sometimes the Dead , and other whiles the Frozen Sea. For wheresoever it approacheth the Land , its condensed Waves congealed into Ice , continue a long time , and at a great distance to be seen upon the shore , nay sometimes the continued congelations of many years , may be seen together in one great heap ; but when the Wind breaks , o● a remission of cold loosens these conjoyned condensations , the several fragments , like little Mountains or Islands , are violently carryed into the Sea , and sometimes meet and dash one against another , like two Rocks . And this terrour hath beyond measure afflicted Navigators , because when they make off from Land in search , the narrow Sea , whose breath is but two hours Sail , but the length contains five dayes passages , of a sudden , becomes all so concrete , that it may be walked upon : and when it is thawed , the Ice goes not away by degrees , but is forced as it were , to fall into two Seas . There are scarce fifty dayes of ours , at the greatest time of hear , before the latter Equinoctial ; and that very time cannot with them be accounted Summer , but rather an internal , or small relaxation of Winter : then indeed , you may positively discern the decay of the Ice , but longer than that , the Frost again approaching , will not suffer any Sailings ; within that time , the People did go to Rushia , where was seen the remains of some unfortunate Voyage , as floating ●lanks , and the like , whether the returning cold , or any other Reason , made them appear , is uncertain . These People also trade beyond the River Obis ; and there their home-dangers have taught them to Winter , and at the ●ccustomed time to go back , when the Waters are open , and p●ssable for them : By the same means that the Hollanders had confidence to passe the Streights of Magellan , they took Courage through these Straights also to get into the Ocean ; sometimes by the violent streams of Rivers running into the Sea , being carryed out , and then as if they doubted what course to hold , or if the Wind did but abate , by the force of the same Rivers to be carryed back again ; thus as it were , being divided between the Surges of the salt Sea , and the pleasures of the fresh Water ; and anon , in their passage from side to side , leaving the shore , they might see the rolling Waves , foaming and dancing in the prosundity of the main Ocean ; together , with several sorts of Monsters ; for it is wonderful to be told , how full that Sea is bestial Animals . There are both Sea-Calves , and Sea-Dogs , and the best of all wild Creatures , which is called a Morse , of a wonder●ul and active fagacity to defend it self , yet scarcely penetrable by any blowes . It hath seet almost like a Beavor , hath a large Body , and use lie equally , both the Sea and Land ; for sometimes it is seen to lie upon the Ice , and other times to lie at sunning upon the tops of the Banks , and Cliffs near the Sea. It climbs up but slowly , and with great pains , but descends with an incredible swiftness ; The People of those parts , set as great a value upon their Teeth , as we do upon Ivory . The Rushians do say , that the divided Sea once past Waygats meets together again , and again breaks out , from which Speech I cannot affirm , whether they intend Tabi● , or the Scythian Mountain , so well known of old , and Zemble stretching into the East , though a little short , do meet , or the narrow Sea , by which America divided from Tartary , doth make out by countenance manners and Customs , that those Nations have the same Original ; From Pitzone , a Province of Muscovy , as far as the River Obis , whatever borders upon the Sea , is , I cannot say , inhabited , but perambulated by the Samogitians , a kind of Sarmatian People , Cou●agious and Fortunate , contrary to the barbarousness of their nature , and the inclination of the Clymate : 't is true , their Countenances are ill favoured , and black with smoak , with little Eyes , and wide Nost●●ls . Their Bodies , though but of an ordinary size , yet are very strong , so that they equal in swiftness the most Creatures : They content themselves with little , and are always in action , neither weakened with pleasures and ●yot , nor worn out with cares : Whereever they go , all that they lay their hands on , is properly their own ; nor have they any other kind of Possession , then a mind resolved to , and content with all hazards and adventures ; Thus they enjoy all things , because they cover nothing ; Their Arms are according to the Soythian and Parthian manner , a Bow and Arrows , which they chiefly use against wild Beasts : from these they have their Garments made of their Skins , wherewith they cover themselves all over , both Head and Hands ; and their Food is the raw flesh of the same Beasts , as if they satisfied themselves with the gifts of nature , without any addition . They are so far from having any delicates , that both the use and name of Bread , is unknown among them . This kind of life they think better , than to plow up the Ocean , and weary out the over-toyled Earth , and still to promise themselves a further accomplishment of their desires , being hateful both to our selves and others . They know there are Ships , but never troubled themselves with the study of making the like , but keeping themselves within their own Territories , unless as it were by Divine Assistance , when the several Elements are consolidated into one Body of Ice . Thus they go sorth and return , when in a long Hunting , they trace their prey , as far as Waygats , and Zembla ; They affirmed those places to be two Islands , and that they were torn off from the Continent , but by a small Arm of the Sea : There they have born sway , longer than they know themselves , because beyond them , there is nothing but vast Wildernesses , and wild Beasts : The Marriners in their second Voyage , saw him , that boasted himself to be the Prince of all those People , a Man who was remarkable , neither in Habit , nor Majesty , his Age being the onely thing in him , that deserved respect . From Muscovy , whose Dominion hath been much increased within few Ages , the Rhiphean Mountains encompass them on the back and sides , as is believed , which being unaccessible , by reason of the Snow , they call the Girdle of their Land , and their poverty is their defence : notwithstanding which , their Neighbours pay them Tribute , the Skins of wild Beasts ; for indeed they have nothing else , and this they do , rather out of hatred to , than fear of War : The appearances of the Coasts of Samogitia , Sembla and Waygats● are almost the same , in some places dangerous , because of Rocks , and in other places so even , that it is fordable . The Ground there is ●offey , and full of Marishes , but no where Woody : no Herbs or Grass fit for any good use grows there , whereof in most places , nature is prodigall , onely here no such thing is ever seen . And this makes it the greater wonder , to see the boughs and Bodies of Trees , swimming here and there in this place , unless it be , that the vast Ocean stirred with the very turnings of the shores , breaks into those remoter Lands towards the North , and so overturns all before it . 'T is probable , that by such like force , the Islands which we now see , have been broken off from the Continent of Sarmatian , perchance of old , jetting out so hither and thither , as their sight makes appear . What part soever of that Coast , our Ships touched upon , they perceived sometimes smoak , and the foot-steps of men , but no Cities , nor so much as a Village ; The inner part of the Country , is believed to have Woods and Lakes , which are filled and nourished by the perpetual dissolutions of Snow : All hereabouts , according as the Soyl and water pleased , diverse that lurked scatteringly here and there in poor Hovels , or in Caves , appeared , which places , served them only for fire to refresh their Bodies , against the bitterness of the Weather : wherein , though they could hardly stir , yet would they not be idle ; The chief , nay & only Housholdstuff they have , is a kind of Sledge , which is drawn with incredible celerity , by four-footed Creatures , not much unlike a Hart , sliding as it were in these , they trace their prey through the deepest Snows , yea , and change their Seats . All this Region is divided , though somewhat unequally between wild Beasts , and these Savage men . There is abundance of Hares and Wolves , both with white Skins ; Martins also , Sables , and many other Beasts , whose Skins are of great value : Here are Beares of a more than ordinary bigness ( which are made white too , by the sharpness of the cold ) and are beyond expression , fierce and ravenous , because they want Pasture , insomuch , as if they but once get a scent of prey , neither the fear of Weapons , nor the Sea it self , can put a stop to their eagerness , or lessen their pursuit . This mischief , miserably lost some of the unwary Seamen , that went a-shore , nor were their Companions able to help them otherwise , than by seeing them eaten , and afterwards to seek a too late Revenge . Upon the rising part of this Coast , was observed a sad division between Religion and profaneness ; when upon the tops of the Hills on one side , innumerable Effigies of the Gods , testified both an ignorance of Art and dulness of understanding ; and on the other Erected Crosses , shewed marks of Christianity : For the Rushians , whom either Tempest , or the desire of Trading for Furs , had brought into that part of the Continent , and among those Islands , had been taught Christianity by the Greek Church , fix Ages before ; The Samogitians worship the Heavens and the Stars , ( Deities not worse than others . ) according to their old Custom , nor do they believe it lawful , to hate those that dissent from them . There are some , that in those Woods , stick not to worship by an unknown kind of Superstition , things horrible , both to sight , and hideous for their dreadful noyse ; nay , and call Snakes and Serpents sacred . But the Samogitian Customs are not so barbarous , not much differing from those used in Lapland , and Finland ; although some , from their name , would argue , that in former Ages they did eat mans flesh ; which if we allow , there are these to be numbred among those people , whose lives were so mollified by age and example , shewed an apt inclination of mankind , to leave off their old and customary barbarity : At the first coming thither of the Hollanders , they were fearful meerly our of ignorance , they provided for their security , either by Arms or flight : But after they had tryed out innocence , and received some triviall Presents ; ( two sacred tyes ) they called to witness the Sun , and their own poverty , that they were even against their wills , overcome by good turns ; And if at any time afterwards , Fortune smiled upon us , we were altogether beholding to the affections of those People which border upon the Sea ; though it were very necessary , that Castles should be built in those passages , to preserve the use of that new found Sea , and where Ships may have shelter and Harbour , if any sudden accident should happen . Then if industrious care , together with men meet there , the Island of Waygats is no less fit for Tillage , than those places which are inhabited in the utmost skirts of the Danish Kingdom ; for as under the very line , where the Country is beyond measure hot , so those places which being far off at both the Poles , or frozen up , will both admit humane Inhabitants , which by Custom , or being born there , after the first Plantation , will be naturalized to the Clymate , contrary to the Opinion of the Antients , as experience convinceth us ; for certainly , Nature condemned no part of her self to Solitude , so that Groenland being more to the Northward , yet may , and without question would , produce and bear Fruit and Corn , according to our manner in Europe . 'T is true , and equally probable to be believed , that at first many places lay desert and unmanured , while yet the choycer parts of the Earth would suffice for all ; But when by little and little , either multitude or discord , forced men to seek further Habitations , the Land demonstrated the Sea , and that again discovered more Land. Obdor is the next Region to Obis , famous for the Effigies and Oracle of a Noble old Woman : Beyond the little River Molgomzay , there is another greater , and a Bank of the same Name , whereof the Russians used by Authority not for Trade : But all the rest surely is fabulous ; as , That the people of Leucomoria , die in the Winter , and revive again in the Spring , while , in the interim , the onely Religion of the Inhabitants , is performed in the exchanging Commodities exposed to Barter : That the mens Bodies are all rough and hairy , and their Heads and Faces resembling a Dogs , is no less vain surely , than those forged Inventions of the Antients , who have bestow'd upon some people Horses Feet ; upon others , Ears of such bigness , that they cover their whole body ; so that every where almost , the Report of these Things is made more wonderful , by additional hear-say : yet that some of these , and which is confirm'd with more certain Testimony of Truth , as Men without Heads , who have their Faces in their Breasts , either really be such , or seem so to be , by the shortness of their Necks and their Shoulders sticking up . I will not obstinately deny , well knowing , as in some places , the violence of Heat ; so in other , the extremity of Cold , hath often warped Nature , and made it become deformed : From hence it is agreed . That the next are the Loppians , and the Mountain Imaus , and the Tartarian Hordes , removed to and fro among the Deserts , by a part of whom is Cathay possessed : Thence is the way to China , and other places in the Eastern part of the World. This same Year was made unlucky by Pyrates of Dunkirk , who took five and Thirty Ships of Holland sent to Norway for Timber , among all which , was but one Ship of War ; but in regard they could not carry them off , they took the Masters of them as Pledges , till the Money promised for their Redemption was paid . And shortly after , they took no less a prey from others going to France ; But one of the Pyrates Vessels being circumvented by the Hollanders , the greatest part of their men being killed in fight , with the execution of forty three that survived , they alittle repressed that villinous , and growing presumption and besides , above twenty Ships more were freed , which were taken and detained by that Ship , every of which had promised , for the preservation of their lives , two thousand Florens and more . The Fifth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE Netherlanders , under the Spanish Obedience , began the year merrily , from the unaccustom'd Joy of them , which were come from the French Borders , as well as from the new hope conceiv'd from Albertus , Arch-Duke of Austria , who was sent with great honour to be Successor to Ernestus : He was the youngest of all his Brothers ; But , which is a great advantage to Nobility , and an implicite Agreement between the Pope and Kings , he was graced with a Cardinals Hat. Afterwards , being approved by Philip , for his Government of Portugal , where he had gotten Repute by his careful Obedience and Affability towards the Subjects ; and therefore now was not thou●ht unworthy to be bound to the King in a nearer Tye , according to the Custom of People agreeing in Affection . To this purpose , that he might with the greater Honour unde●take and enter upon this Government , belonging to the House of Austria , great store of Provisions were made , both for Peace and War : He had a safe Journey from Spain into Italy , and thence , through Savoy and Burgundy as far as Lutzenburg , and the Borders of the Netherlands : Souldiers both of Horse and Foot were on all hands drawn together ; not onely as a Defence for the whole , but as a Supplement to the old exhausted Militia ; which he , as soon as he came to the Army , he reduced into a few Regiments or Brigades , & partly filld them with old Souldiers , wisely desiring to find true Valour among them , rather than great Name and an outward shew , lest he should by an unnecessary multitude of Officers , both trouble the Souldiers , and burden the Treasury : And therefore he removed from being Governours and Colonels , all those Netherlandish Noblemen , who seldom coming at their charges , scarcely made use of any thing , besides the name and profit arising therefrom , putting others in their places , who by long obedience , had deserved to command ; He appointed also , other things worthy of imitation , as , That none should carry an Ensign , unless he had thrice received pay ; Moneys also were looked after , because a new Sedition was feared , and the old Sores began again to rankle ; for prevention whereof , for the future , the Spaniard promised every Moneth , eleven hundred thousand Florens , but the same should not proceed beyond the first Autumn . The Archduke Albert , brought along with him a great Mass of uncoyned Silver , by which means , the damage of money to be returned by Writings , or Bill of Exchange , would be much advanced , and because being coyned in the Netherlands , it would bear the greater price ; Besides , otherwise , the many hazards of long Journies were now prevented the same at present being defended with a strong Guard ▪ he brought with him also , and boasted it as a g●eat Pledge of his clemency , the Prince of Aurange , whose name was Philip William , who at the first beginning of the troubles in the Netherlands , had been carryed thence , where being honourably kept in the Spanish Court , had now first received his Liberty , for being firmly grounded in the Catholike Religion , and obliged by that benefit , if he should go to his younger Brother and the Provinces where his Fathers Memory was yet f●●● it was hoped he would either become a Moderator for Peace or be the cause of Discord among the Enemies : Nor truly was Albertus himself look'd upon by the Hollanders with a● Evil Eye , being known to most of the Sea-men for his libe●● Clemency , when being all seized in Portugal , he dismissed them , to this very end , as was believed , in hope that the● would spread abroad his Fame . But above all , he was most beloved before all others ; because , by his coming , Ibarra and Fontayne , were removed from their maligned Greatness , and sent into Spain . But the absence of those was supplyed with many more ; as , Francisco Mendoza , Admiral of the Arragenian Sea , a chief man both in Counsel and Actions of Warre , Gonsalvo Carilia , Girolam Zapata , and Baptista Taxis , persons with other Names , but of the same Nature and Disposition with the former , whereby dissembled Goodness was more feared , than the remaining Evils . The States of the United Provinces , fearing lest the Vulgar should be chang'd by the speech and presence of the Prince of Aurange writ to him , congratulating his Freedom from a Captivity of Twenty Eight years continuance : But that it was not safe for him to come within their Jurisdiction being all in Arms , unless he were publikely invited , nor could they , as present Affairs then stood , come to him : However , they hoped , that he , who had so throughly tryed the Spanish Cruelty , would not seek to subvert their Liberty , founded by his Fathers Counsels , and cemented with his Bloud . Whereto he answer'd , as concerning his Father dissemblingly , but to the rest friendly ; to wit , That he was come thither , to be an Author of nothing , but what might conduce to the benefit of both Parties , whereupon he hoped he should meritedly expect their best Wishes . Being then debarred thereof , for the time to come , he af●●●ed nothing , complaining , That the Hollanders suspected 〈◊〉 , and the Spaniards hated him for his Alliance ; wherefore he 〈◊〉 not take up Arms , chiefly as being desirous of a private life , 〈◊〉 partly also out of respect to his Brothers Honour . But Prince Maurice , and his Sister , who was marryed to Count Hohenlo , before he came into the Dutchy of Cleves , sent to him by particular Messengers , both Gifts and Money , each offering to clear themselves , concerning the Domestick Administrations of those great Possessions in their Power . But the States , publickly desiring to avoid all imminent Snares laid to catch them , give Order for strict Watches upon the Ways ; their chief Care was against the Jesuits , lest any Seditious Doctrine should be blown among the people . But Albertus , not ●elying upon these Inventions , although desirous of peace , yet so he might be ready for War ; to which purpose , he made ready an Army of 15 Thousand , besides his Garri●on . Fayer , a Town in Vermandois , surrounded both with War and Want , there was no reason or possibility to maintain , unless by continual Additions of little Forces , which must be put in by stealth , because all about it lay the Enemies Towns , with a great Body of Horse , beside the dampness of the fields : By how much the Besiegers Fortifications were greater , by so much more they terrified all that endeavour'd to approach it with the greater danger : Wherfore , to withdraw the Besiegers , 〈◊〉 if they should stay , it was nearer to attaque Calais , a Town of greater value , and the ill repaired Fortifications of that City , perswaded the Avarice of the Praefects hereto . The Duke of Parma formerly destin'd the same thing ; so did Fontayne afterwards , by the advice and perswasions of La●●● . But the honour of beginning thereof was reserved for a new Governour . This most eminent Reward and remain of their Transmarine Expeditions , the English kept for two hundred years , as the main Port of their Sea ; which being regained by the Valour of Francis Duke of Guise , one Gordon had the Government thereof , which he soon after transmitted to a near Kinsman of his own : But neither of them had to much care , as to amend what was decay'd and become ruinous , either by Age or War. And the Works were far short of an Age in standing , a Stone Wall encompassing the City : It hath a little Castle , slightly running out with four Platforms ; there was not a Souldier in it that thought of an Enemy , but made it their business to strengthen their Authority , while they onely study to inrich themselves by Sea and Land , and ( which is frequent , where there is a distraction in Affairs ) out of a Captainship erect a Kingdom . Wherefore , neither the King of France , though he was fore-warned of the danger by some intercepted Letters , could help it , he ruling yet as it were but at pleasure , and by his Subjects good-will . Moreover , the Governour , hearing it strongly reported , that Calais was aim'd at , conscious to himself of the defects of the Town , admitted two Companies of Holland Souldiers into the Town , but no more , he himself having six more ; whereof when Albertus was told , the more to spread abroad the Terrour of his Design , he commanded several Bands to go out of the Town of Valenciennes under their Captains , and in the nearest parts of France to make a great Uprore . The Camp-Master-General Christian Roneè , the famousest Man among all the French Exiles , sent with part of the Army to begirt the Town , cut off all the Passages , by which onely Relief might come : For taking the Bridge , whereby the Land-Entrance is straitned , he raised against the Wall a Tower , which is called a Rice-Bank , just at the sides of the Port ( this same way the Duke of Guise before found into the Town ) where the Fortifications were long since half fallen down ; which , the danger being not yet fully known , every one helped to fasten again , being shaken with Cannon plac'd upon the Shore , and not defended so long as it ought to have been , the Conquerour ascended and won . After this the Hollanders Ships , which lay upon the Coast of Flanders , were driven off , that they might not so commodiously assist the Besieged : Notwithstanding which , among all the Shot , the Haven being very large , a Ship was convey'd into the Town , which deliver'd to the Governour such Workmen as he requested , for the mending his Works together with a quantity of Gun-powder , and then returned . Shortly after the Count St. Paul , who had brought 1500 French-men to the Sea-Shore , for Relief of the Town , was promised by a Sea-man to be put into it , but he durst not undergo the danger . At last all the Arch-Duke's Forces being met together , and fought with upon the Sand-Hills ; from whence the Besieged being forced , forthwith the Suburbs were gain'd . Within a while after , the Town it self , after a three days Siege , when the Gate began to be batter'd , between the People's Fear , and the Hatred of their old Lord ( because the Governour himself was wanting both in Authority and Counsel ) was surrendred to the Spaniard . The Souldiery retired into the Castle , which was held six days , during a Truce , in hope of Relief : And now Prince Maurice , with 50 Sail of Ships , and a great number of Souldiers , was come thither , to see what was the Resolution , as well of the English , as the French : But the Count St. Paul marched away , and the Earl of Essex was ready with a Fleet to fight the Spaniards , if , by chance , they should offer an Invasion : But the Emulation of the People never well agreeing , hindred it . For the Earl of Essex tryed Mounsieur de Vique , the Governour of the next French Garrisons , if he would suffer the English to have the Custody of Calais . if it were recover'd : But the French believed , that the English , now under a shew of Friendship , did clandestinely seek to regain , what they had long since gain'd by War. However , King Henry not minding to leave his Siege , but leaving his Army at Payer , and doing so , either because he despair'd of passage to Calais , the Way being cut off by Dutches that let to the Sea , he came with 4000 men by the River Sama● to Boloyn the next Harbour . And there he advised , but too late , about relieving the Castle of Calais . Prince Maurice being desired by the King to come on Land , he excused It , affirming , He was to advise concerning their own Borders 〈◊〉 Home , which were left unprovided . But while they were arguing , almost 300 Souldiers , under the Conduct of Campsa●● making use of the Night , and the Ebbe of the Sea , with great silence marching by Land , broke through the Trenches into the Castle , giving rather an Example of Courage , than any other help to the Besieged ; for many of them , the Forts lying open to the Assailants , were killed , together with the Dutch Souldiers , at their very entrance , while the rest of the French , being altogether unaccustom'd and unfit so ; War , by an inconsiderate Sally , caused the Ruine both of themselves and thers ; at which time the Governour himself was slain : About 60 Hollanders valiantly defending themselves from the Topt of Houses , obtained a Grant to be sent away safe . The presence of the Arch-Duke caused the Victory to be moderately used , who having gained Calais , without the loss of many of 〈◊〉 men and being a Town in the uttermost Borders of France augmenting and strengthning with good Works , he subjected it to the Government of Flanders , the Speech of which Province was agreeable to the same . By the Fame of this Victory Arde , a Town lying not far off within the Land , ( and formerly a stop to the English invading that Country ) soon yielded it self to the power of Albertus ; by which mean● there was a passage this way open'd into France , with the same Felicity to him , as it was much to the blame of the Enemies , that they had oppressed them e're they were aware : Two Thousand Souldiers marched out of this Town , which was indifferently well Fortified , having honourable . Terms , though dishonourably obtained ; for they did not hold out so long , as to endure one Assault , being frighted with the dennutiation of Death , if they forthwith did not surrender . While these Things were doing , at last Fayer , being subdued by Famine , King Henry distributed his Army into all places about , and near to , Calais , lest any of the weaker Cities ' who were surprized with great fear , should make a defection to the Conquerour : whom the Flandrians intreated , ( being now compelled to depart out of France , by want of all necessaries ) promising to assist him with great Sums of Money , if he would besiege Ostend , and restore it to them , that Town onely being wanting upon all that Coast : And Prince Maurice fearing the same , went himself to view it , and took care at his departure , that they at present be supplyed with Souldiers enow , and afterwards should be stored with Victuals , and all other Things , both for maintaining their Works , and for War ; which the Scouts and Spyes relating ; as also , that the Sea came up to the very Town , with a commodious Haven , and that all backward was very dangerous , being full of Elluaries : So that Siege was put off , left being rashly begun , it should wound and lacerate the Fame of his first Successes . Yet because , besides the Auxiliaries sent to France , a great part of the Holland Souldiers was swallow'd in the English Fleet , Peace was by them condemned , though it mainly was contested by the Requests of the Cities , and the Counsels of the Captains ; whither they should carry the War. But while the Dukes Forces were employ'd in France , Prince Maurice his Horse wasted all the utmost Skirts of Brabant , and the Netherlanders with Fire and Sword , and took Echt●●●ach , a Town in Lutzenburg ; and as soon as those Retreated into Flanders , the French likewise fell in there . Thus had each of them continually a troublesom Enemy at his Back or Side ; Fusa's and Albertus Troops attending each others motions , as Fortune or Opportunity presented occasions . And certainly , this time , by much Exercise , and the Care of the Commanders , gave to the Hollander's establish'd Horse , not onely an Example of being mo●e active and vigilant to the greatest Attempts , but also instructed them better , and reduced them to a more setled Discipline . For the Spanish Brigades were even inclosed and unfit for Service , when , on the other side , all the Enemies Country lay open to the Nassania Horse , as a fit Object for their Spoil . The Arch-Duke , when he thought fit to march out , that he might not leave any thing dangerous , or suspectfull to him behind , removed from T●●mont all the Italians , first giving them their Pay ; then be●ing all his Hopes and Counsels against Hulst , because it seemed the reducing thereof would quiet Flanders , and be of no small advantage also to Brabant . It is a Town of no strength , by reason of the Antiquity of its Building , whereof Prince Maurice being Conquerour , and having a long time designed to change and alter the round fashion of the Walls , he had added , in the interim , some Fortifications to the new made Trench . Soon after the Zelanders , undertaking the defence , and keeping thereof , erecting some Forts about the adjacent Fields , did seem rather to have taken Counsel for preserving the Country , than the Town : The chief strength of the place is a River arising not far off , which being helped forward by Art , that it might , so passing further , fall into the Hont , was also brought back into the Scheldt ; for , that same River , by both Names , being full of Meanders , washeth all the back-part of the Territory of Hulst : By which means , it is on every side inaccessible , as is an Island ; and being in●pendent on both Battles , daily sent forth Souldiers to plunder and wast the Land of Wase , and the Province of Brabant : Besides , they could cut their Sea-Banks , to let in the Water upon their Enemies ; and then they that were within the River were lyable to Slaughter by the Darts and Shot of the Town . During the several Governments of Ernestus and Fontayn , the Flandrians had erected two Castles , to stop their Excursions : The Vnited States had raised more for the Defence of the Bank. Two of these were annexed to the Town , by an excurrent Rampire or Breast-Work ; which Passage , as we has the mutual assistance of each to the other , was hidden by the Ground which lay open between them . These were not both of an equal strength , for that which was called Nassau Fort , was the stronger , being opposite to the Hont , because it served as a safeguard for the bringing Recruits , either from Axele , or the Isles of Zeland . They that were sent by Albertus to view the place , being testified with these Difficulties , advised quite contrary to what was before resolved on : For how was it possible ( say they ) to carry over naked Souldiers , a great quantity of Provisions , and a Train of Artillery , which can but move slowly , while those Threatning Forts stand there to resist , and especially a great Fleet of the Enemies lying in the Scheldt , into the very middle whereof , their lesser Vessels will penetrate . Certainly , it was both a difficult and doubtful Attempt , not did the rest seem to have any thing more of Expedition , for the Soll was full of Marishes , the Enemy active and vigilant , and the Siege would be to little purpose , in regard of their free passage with shipping : Nor had they any better hopes to gain the same by Assault , for that the Town would be continually supply'd with found and fresh men : Besides all this ; the King of France , having taken many of his Rebels into Mercy , it was to be fear'd , he would venter into all vacant places with greater Force : Nor indeed could it be accounted an Honourable Action , to attaque Hulst through so many Hazards . But Claudius Barlot , a Netherlander , and the most earnest of all the Colonels , rising up , desired he might have the carrying over those Regiments , against which the Spanish Officers had spoken : That the rest of their Arguments were fill'd with nothing but vain fear , whereas they ought , to expect some good success , to wait upon their courage , and hope for an opportunity , either from the errour or fear of the Enemy ; That the vicissitudos of War should be brought to a stay , if equall Counsels should be found on both sides , and a like valour in every one : At present , the matter being dissembled to most , but some few , that they might the better dr●w the Enemy into a Condition of Security , whom to remove one of the suspected places , was the chief work : the design ●●●ed not its effect ; For Rones , by making a Bridge over the Scheldt , was commanded to march with some Ensigne into Brabant , meerly to affright them of Berghen or Breda , whereby he compelled Prince Maurice , leaving a Garrison at Hulst , whereof Count Solmes was Governour , to follow him diligently with the rest of his Bands . Then certainly , if ever at any time , were the Forces of the Vnited Provinces small because for the avoiding too great charges , they were contented only to maintain their own Borders ; but this year made them sensible of the folly of such kind of Resolves , they having therein suffered so many losses , and undergone so vast expenc●s : Part of their Souldiers were by agreement aboard the English Fleet ; the other part was gone into France , to relieve Cambray , and whit remained , was almost taken up by their Garrisons ; the German Souldiers of late being dismissed , and no new Regiments yet raised in their stead ; Prince Maurice had scarce two thousand , wherewith to follow and observe the uncertain motions of the Enemy ; But for supply thereof , the Souldiers out of France being eighteen Companies , were recalled , and soon came ; In the interim , Barlot ( with whom was present Prist in hope of the future Government of the Town ) commanded some little Boats , which he caused to be brought from the next Castle in Flanders , through the ditches , in the night to be put into the Channel of the River ; Barlotts Walloon , and Teslines German Regiments , being about fifteen hundred , of rather more , loaden with their Arms , and some few dayes Provisions , followed them with slippery steps , the place consisting of a soft Clay , mingled with water . At last , being gotten aboard ( for there were no Fords ) they had a safe passage , wrought by their own silence , and the carelesness of the Holland Seamen , who as they dreaded no danger , so the negligent and sloathful Watch , never offered to hinder , or stop with their Ship-Boats , which was easie to be done , the Enemy , while he was upon the Water ; It was in vain to shoot or throw Darts in this darkness of the night , nor did the Guards get into the Town in time , for there being a little Fortification at the Bank , which thirty Souldiers were commanded to keep , as there was Reason , they , out of a rash bra●ado , going out thence , and being killed , furnished the Enemy ; then wanting Engines , and a place of safety and retreat , with bo●h ; suddenly after followed a Fight , but it happening in the night , proved more confused , neither party being able to know which were Friends or Enemies , yet the Germans , at the very fi●st brunt , their Colonel Tescline being killed , who came along with Barlotte , turned their backs , and being in vain withheld , ran into the encreasing Waters ( for it then flowed ) and there met a cowardly and obscure death . But Barlotte with his men , by much labour and valour , restored their Fortune , encouraging them to Honour with his words , and the Assaylants being compelled to return into the Town , both parts reported the number of the slain , to be greater than it was , each affirming themselves Conquerours ; Count Solmes , because he had taken some Colours , and they , because they had some Prisoners : Some Souldiers , which Barlotte had left beyond the River , to assist and be as a supply to the Germans , being hired to swim over , were rewarded with the spoyls of such as were slain ; Then was it , if any things lying nigh was , in that sudden and nocturnal attempt , possessed by the Enemy , that it happened ( for within , there ra● to and fro cross Banks , to prevent the over-flowings of the Rivers , in the same manner , as Prince Maurice had commanded them to be kept . ) These things , as soon as they were noysed through Brabant , both the Commanders by divers marches , tend to one and the same place . The Prince , that he might drive out of the Isle this encreasing Company ; the other , least those few who had entred , should be destroyed , either by the multitude of the Enemies Forces , or by Famine ; for they had no more Provisions , than what they carryed upon their shoulders , there being no passage for Carts or Waggons : But Prince Maurice laboured in vain , to recover the lost places , because Ro●es had brought thither five Regiments from beyond the Scheldt , to wit , the Neopolitan , Walloon , and three Spanish Regiments , but not without great danger and some loss ; with the rest of the Army , Albertus himself filled the further Banks : Prince Maurice remained at Cruning , in the utmost Borders of Zeland , sending from thence into the Town , as many Souldiers as he could possible ; for the Zelanders earnestly conjured their Allyes , that they would not be neglectful of them , against whom , both a valiant and victorious Army was coming , and would lie upon them with all their force , wasting and spoyling their Country , although they would have all Provisions from Gaunt , which is close at hand , and Antwerp not far off . Therefore , Souldiers were both raised and encouraged in the Cities beyond the Rhine , and in other places where hitherto they had been feared . The Guard of the Borders w● committed to some fresh water Souldiers lately raised , who besides their Oath taken as Souldiers , were further obliged by half pay . Besides , it was decreed , that there should be Drums beat up in England , for the raising two thousand good Souldiers , the Queen being beseeched , that she would by her Authority , be contributary to their Assistance in this great necessity . But the King of France sought to for the same purpose , that he would lay hold of this opportunity against his careless Enemy , and make some speedy incursions into his Territories , was backward in granting their Request , from some designs of peace , whereof he now began to hope . In the mean time , the Spanish brought in by one side , and the Hollanders Horse by the other , filled the whole Country about Hulst , with sudden fear and slaughter : The Hollanders had the greater strength , and as oft as the water overflowed the Fields , they passed backward and forward with their small Vessels unmolested . Then between the Town and the Castle adjoyning to the Town , which looketh toward the Scheldt , and so to the Enemy , slighting their Fortifications , they laid themselves open , by which mock or scorn , the Enemies being provoked , as they pursued them seeming to fly , were cruelly shattered , and beaten by the Townsmens shot , and also a more compact and well ordered Sally : It was manifest , that these things happened for want of Cannon ; without which no good could be done ; and there was no small difficulty in the wafting them over the River : the more marishy places were by little and little , made firm with Faggots , and other blushwood . In the Estuary , several Ships were bound , and tyed one to another so strongly , that they were as good as a Bridge , and at the furthest part of the Bank , served the Kings Forces like a Sconce , framed into the shape of a half Moon ; from hence the great Artillery battered-both the Town and Castle . But at that time there were two , which had been brought at the first coming , into the very Island , and as any of the rest were brought over , they were planted immediatly against the Enemy . Afterwards , many others were brought thither , for security of the former , and Rouce attempted to take from the Hulstians a Fort , which was ( as we said ) to secure their Provisions ) and to cut off the use of the River from the Town , yet make it advantagious to themselves , which after it had not succeeded by several mean assaults , at length , with the Thunder of Cannons , and the noyse of Trumpets and Drums , whereby ( as he openly confessed ) he intended to strike at the same time , terrour into the Enemies , and infuse Courage into his own men , at midnight , he commanded the Italians to go and break through the middle bank , possessed by the Enemy , which led from the Castle to the City . The darkness of the night was spent in wounds and slaughters , with a confused noyse , while the doubtful stroaks fall among the Croud , and there is no possibility to foresee or avoid them . In the morning , the Garrison was driven out ; And in this interim , the Germans of the same side , that they might by policy assist them in the assault , with great labour passing through the marishy and unguarded places , had won the outer Trench of the Castle , and cutting down the Palizadoes , fell upon the Watch , and killed them , not thinking of any danger from abroad : Thus keeping one part from the relief of the other , he became Conquerour of both , and all that day battered the Castle with his Cannon , which as it was principally strengthned with a Bank of moist plashy Earth , so was it easily beaten down ; the Besieged therein , were no less than eight hundred , yet although the breach was not made wide enough , and they were sensible of no force near to assault them , feared nevertheless , the Bridge taken by the Enemy , and many other doubtful and unseasonable events of chance , but chiefly , by the commixture of those , who flying from the Battel in the night , and mingled themselves among them , and would not suffer one among them to remain honest and just : And throwing down their Arms , with horrible clamours and threats , and force against their Commanders , if they could not consent forthwith to surrender . And just as the Count Solmes was bringing to them Relief , they marched out late in the Evening , being derided by their Enemies , and according to the merits of their cowardise , punished by their Commanders in chief ; so highly oftentimes are the manners and Customs of an Age corrupted , that the remedies of evils are more to be feared , than the evils themselves . The Spaniard having thus sooner , nay beyond his hope , obtained so easie an entrance against all stops , drained all the ground near the Trench , and from thence , what with Stratagems , and what with force , he sorely battered all the Fortifications encompassed with the Trench : and also by the help of the Fort , could now secure the River , draw his Forces round the Town , and take order for encamping them : and which was as much as all this , by reason hereof , the prices of all things were abated , which the difficulty of transporting before , had made so scarce , that the Souldiers were much pinched with hunger . The Besieged laboured , and earnestly strove , by breaking down some water , to have let in an inundation upon their Enemies , but they found means to prevent the same , and turned all those Banks which they had gotten from the Townsmen , to serve against them for present use : But they bending their whole study to procure eruption of the Water , made a Cave under their Walls , whereby they might drown them unawares ; and after much slaughter , some Ensigns and Prisoners were taken , without harm to the Assaylants , while they took the Souldiers , either idle in their Quarters , or sometimes at play at Dice , which of late is become the passe-time of Military retirements and leysure ; or , if they were forewarned by the Sallyers out-cryes , that a greater number came out , they would shun the danger , either by fighting at distance , and waveringly , or else by a lingring and flow retreat . The Cannon aid the greatest damage , together with Granadoes ; for against all persons that came towards the City , there were empty Baskets set out for blindes , as well to hinder their sight , as to keep off their Darts ; notwithstanding all which , not onely they that were fain to expose themselves to danger in their continual attendance upon the batteries , were slain , but also not a few of the Commanders were in like manner killed ; and among these , Rones , by whose advice all the noble actions of the Spaniards , atchieved in France , were managed , but that both the Archduke Albertus , Fontayne , and the Duke of Parma , took the glory thereof to themselves , by commanding the same things , He was by Nation a Lorrayner , and of a Noble Family , who , from the beginning of the French Commotions , follow'd the Party and Fortune of Francis de Valois . Afterwards , the Duke of Guise , observing him to be a man no less subtilly politike , than truly valiant , and one that would not think any thing dishonest that was profitable , by great Gifts and Bounty made him his own . In these last years , he had under-hand discover'd many of the Spanish Counsels to King Henry , as if his Affection banded towards him but , in truth , that he might hide his greater Aims : The Office of Camp-Master-General , being void by his Death , was bestow'd upon Herma● Count Heremberg . But to proceed , The Townsmen were by their own streights compelled to fight , the Banks and Hills round about beholding them with a threatning Aspect , for Varas being General of the Ordnance under the Duke , had armed all those places with Cannon . Thus there was nothing cover'd , but their filthy biding places under Ground , or which lay under the Covert of the lofty Rampire : Count Solmes being wounded with a Shot in the Thigh , perform'd the Duties of his Command by Messengers , and Conference with the Collonels : And Prince Maurice himself , from the Neighbouring Shore , had an Eye towards all Things ; so as whoever were wounded , or unable to bear Arms , being near fifty every day , were taken out of the Town , and plac'd in Hospitals , in the several adjacent Cities and Islands : Piron also a Collonel of Zealand , by continuall labour , and studious vigilancy , weakned and fallen sick , was licensed to depart . Supplies , and all other Things necessary for War or Provisions , were brought thither also from the same place first by the Care of Ernestus of Nassau , and afterwards by Captain Dorpius : And the Garrison , by little and little , increased , till there were in the Town 36 Companies , and in Nassau's Fort 6 Companies : Besides , such plenty of Corn , that when they could not conveniently keep it within the Town , part of it was laid up in the Ships : But this was hardly to be indured by the Enemy , that Ships should so frequently pass to and fro , as in Trade , while he lay there in Siege : And therefore against the Port , they raised severall long Works , sometimes extending one way , anon turning another way , that so they might from thence infest the Haven with their Artillery ; but for the most part in vain : For by the interposition of the Marishes , and long distance of place , the Shot was spent , before it came to the place , which it was intended to batter : And besides , the Enemy lay within reach of the Shot from Nassau Fort. And the flowing of the Sea , growing more violent , prov'd to them both an hindrance and damage . From thence , the Italians , under the Leading of the Marquess of Trevigiana , attaqued the Fortification , which Count Solms had lately made before the Gate of the Town , looking towards the Camp : First , they begun with plain and open force of Pioneers ; but as soon as appearing out of the Trench , they found themselves gall'd with Shot , presently raising two Breast Works , they inclosed their Flanks , and then began to shoot furiously , and the Italians soon after , climbing up to the very bottom of the Fortification , were thrown down in Fight ; from whence again rising , by the Valour of the Zelanders , thick showrs of Bullets , and casting of Wild-fire , they were totally put to flight . They had joyn'd to them some other Aids of other Nations , which stood every one separated by themselves , that so their Valour might be the better discerned . Nay , and a proper Band of Voluntiers was commanded to go forward , with not onely Military Ensigns display'd before them ; but such as were wont to be used at Processions , and Solemn Times of Prayer appointed by the Church . This was an ordinary thing with the Spaniards of old , as often as they had War against any Profane or Barbarous Enemy ; and because it is a Nation much addicted to the Ceremonies of Religion , there is no surer way can be devised to encourage them . On the other side , the several Regiments by turns , took care of the Guards , and the whole multitude of Towns-people became subservient to the War , bringing Darts to the Souldiers , and Faggots , Fire-Brands , and other Materials , both for Offence and Defence . Thus for three days , one after another , continued a sharp Fight , but with the greatest slaughter of the Assailants ; for as the Souldiers of the first Rank , by reason of their heavy Armour , were like a Wall to the rest , their Arms not being penetrable by Shot , so if they were kept nigh at hand , for the avoiding of stroke , by their standing still , they hindred both themselves and others . At last , they fell from Force to Stratagems ; the one , beginning to undermine ; the other , to countermine ; so as the Damage yet fell equally : There were some for the Assailants , who , partly by the plainness of the overturned Ground in one part , and partly by the rising thereof in another , were helped by the Slaughters both of their Friends and Enemies : But then did Death appear most terrible , when the Ground , made uneven by daily Graves , and slippery with Bloud , caused such as stagger'd thereon , that they could neither avoid to tread upon the sprawling Limbs of their Fellow-Souldiers , nor keep themselves from being annoy'd , though in the heat of Fury , by their dying spurns . Notwithstanding all which , the increasing Enemy drove the Defendants to Extremity ; and lest , being the less follow'd , they might at once break through the Bulwark , which already began to lye open by Breaches , made with continuall Battery , there was raised more inwardly , by the Providential Care of Count Solms , a new Work in form of a Half-Moon , and with a deep Trench , whither was drawn together , a great strength of Souldiers to make resistance : Neither did the Spaniard keep long the use of that Fortification , which they had obtain'd with so much Labour and Bloud . For whatever remain'd thereof , the Besieged threw down by the force of Gun-powder from a Mine ; and besides , in the void place , which lay between that and the Rampire , they had made a little lurking Hole , from whose obscure mouth they shot against the Enemy , who hardly detecting the fraud , yet at last when discovered , they stopped it up , from doing further mischief ; but when the Besiegers had stopped it up behind also first throwing fire therein , the repressed force thereof , at length burst out with ●●●th violence , that it overwhelmed with Earth divers of the Enemies : In the interim , they ceased not to drain all the rest of the Water out of the Trench , and to batter the Rampire , with so much the more violence , because the breaches of the Walls were sustained by Palizadoes , decaying towards the bottom , and whereever at any time the Works grew defective , the Townsmen brought thither Faggots , Wood and other heaps of things to amend of stop up the same : Neither was the Assaylants labour small against the mayn Bullwark , that reached to the ravelin at the Haven , which they began to batter without success ; for the Gunpowder destined to that Work , being by chance fired , destroyed many of the by-standers , with so much Thunder and terrour , that it was heard beyond the Sea of Middleburg : At which time , either by reason of this chance , or else being otherwise wearied , the Besiegers fury beginning somewhat to abate , a select party out of several Companies of Hollanders , to the number of six hundred , at open noon-day , that being the time of the Waters great ebbe , passed over the River , partly with Boats , and partly by the Fords , and attained the parts beyond the River , and then so suddenly slying into divers places , that they slew the Spaniards even within the Trenches , wherein they lay fortified . The great Guns that were planted against them , as they sailed over the River , they clogged , because they could not bring them away , and presently after so beat down , and worsted several Troops of Horse , and eight hundred Foot , that came to relieve their Fellows , or revenge their deaths , that they returned with very great Honour , and little or no damage . And after this , they made from other parts of the Town , many succesful Sallies : yet for all there things , the Spaniard continued to batter the Walls , and in one place had made a breach in the Bulwark , where there was not a more inward Work , though Prince Maurice had commanded one to be made there , the neglect whereof was excused by them that were guilty of it , by the Townsmens poverty , and Souldiers inability to undergo so many and great labours at once . Albertus , according to the Custom of War , sent another Summons to the Town , being in this Condition , denouncing against them great threats , unless they would surrender . Whereto receiving a couragious Answer , he yet durst not begin a new Assault , because in the former Skirmishes , he had lost above two thousand men ; among whom , fell many Captains , and other Commanders , with the most vallant men , while they drew the Souldiers to prolong the Fight by their Example , striving to win to themselves , favour and Reputation with the new Governour ; and also an incredible number of sick and wounded men , were scattered in the Fields , for the Neighbouring Cities would not entertain them , the horribleness of which Spectacle , made a mixture together of fear and pity . Therefore he endeavours to undermine the Rampire and Bulwark , but without any certain hope , so long as they daily saw fresh men brought into the Town ; but Fortune soon after ridded them of this trouble ; for some did advise , suspecting the lying still of so furious and active an Enemy , that they should endeavour to get from the Besieged , some Islands and Fords , whereby they might command the River and Ships ; Others , that Ambushes should be laid to break into the City from the Trenches , whereby not onely the Front as heretofore , but the backside also should be rendred unsafe ; or else to give sudden Assaults upon the breaches : Thus fear inventing many things , first conceived in the brest of one , is afterwards made publick by voyce and consent of others : whereupon , some who were eloquent presently said , that to begin to extoll the Enemies Forces and to undervalue their own , which had before in those days slighted their greatest Valour , was one of the greatest evills that could be : Hereupon , they go to Count Solmes , where at a frequent Consultation ( and there were some who blamed that very thing , that he had not advised with them , or some choyse men ) a Captain perswading a Surrender used these , or the like words . [ If the greatest documents of Vertue , had not been published for this place , I my self should yet doubt , whether we could walk in is more ready way to Honour : That fame is unjust , which will not be satisfied ; How often have we sustained the shock of the Enemies fury powred out upon us ? how oft have we voluntarily fallen upon them ? But alas , instead of being diminished , he rather encreaseth by the slaughters we make of him . We cannot receive so great Supplies as will answer the losses we suffer in being victorious ; What have we gotten by this whole Months fighting , but the beating down of our Fortifications about the Town , and to devide our voyd works with the Enemy , and all our wast ground is taken up by making new defences within the former : What do we stay for therefore ? Do you look for an Army to come , to drive the Enemy out of their Trenches and Leaguer , whom they could not keep off ? Far be from you such a vain expectation : for France , and the furthest parts of the World , withhold our hopes ; We are here fifteen hundred , who are daily called out to fight , the rest being either dead or wounded : We are besieged with twenty thousand , with whose very Arms we may be over-whelmed : What should I mention , the Ambushes and Snares hidden under ground , from which , no Vertue nor Valour can be safe ; but we must perish without either defence or revenge ; Truly we have been instructed by our Ancestors , that a valiant man will never slight apparent and visible dangers , nor do rash persons merit to be praysed as wise , while they seek a certain , but not an honourable grave ; But now there is a far greater difference between us and our Enemies : We , furnished onely with a few Companies , think by the chearfulness of our Obedience , to supply the defects of our number . They Powerful , exceeding Wealthy , prodigall of their Souldiers lives esteeming it costs but lietle , that is bought onely with blood . And who would desire to have him become an Enemy , who so lavishly wasts his Friends ? But miserable is the poor Souldier , who having so oft with contempt , even looked death in the face , if yet at last he should not deserve to live ; Rather let us take heed for the benefit of our Country , least while we defend a small part so stifly , the rest be left open to the same fury . Let him then be Superiour , whom we cannot but acknowledge more potent . Let him have the ground so sated with the blood of his followers : They will have no great cause to boast of this Victory , which hath robbed us of so many famous Leaders , and such a multitude of common Souldiers . ] This accurate defence of fear , did not work upon all one Matthias Helly , being the chief of the resisters , cryed out ; [ This is altogether anew mischief of War , to desert the Works before they are assaulted , and to intreat a safe passage from the Enemy , out of that place , from whence yet they were able to make good their defence , rather let some time be taken for deliberation in which interim , they might keep out the Enemy , by repairing their Works , or else by force and Sallies beat him off valiantly , untill they could receive further advice and directions from Prince Maurice and the States , the Prince lying but in the next Island , full of care for the Town , not expecting from thence any such newes . ] For all this , safety was preferred by all the valiant men , and Count Solmes , who a little before had promised the Prince , to hold the Town to the utmost extremity , and was encouraged by Letters , and Promises from the States to the same purpose , now fearing the Souldiers rashness , or else as it is experimentally observed , that generous Valour , which in Field-Fights is undanted , and not Conquerable , is not able in a Siege to endure the toyls and miseries of War , thought it fit to hasten the Surrender , left the Condition and State of Affairs within the Town , should be discovered by the Treachery of any Renegadoes . They themselves in a manner , prescribed their own terms of delivery ; which Albertus consented to with the greater joy , by how much it came so unexpectedly , and beyond his hopes . About the end of August , when the Siege had devoured no less than threescore Officers , and near five thousand Souldiers , Hulst was delivered to Albertus , together with Nassau Fort , not so much as defaced in the least manner , during the whole Siege ; the rest of the Fortifications upon that Coast , the Garrison Souldiers that were therein , when they sled , did overthrow and destroy . The Hollanders took very heinously the loss of this Town , by which they had compelled the Province of Flanders , to bear a part of their burdens , in paying them Tribute . Besides , they were possessed with great fear of the victorious Army , for that the greatest part of the year yet remained fit for Service ; and what City would Hand out against them , if the touching of their Works by the Enemy , were enough to fright them into a Surrender , and if three thousand men durst not put off , and delay the Enemy by skirmishing and fighting ? The multitude hereupon , murmured cruelly against Count Solmes , as become effeminate with the carasses and amours of his Lady , and as if they would be pleased , to have one guilty person sacrificed to the publick Calamities . Nor did the Zelanders defer to remove him from the Command of their Regiments , being now ●● pleased with him , because he had of late behaved himself impetiously among them : professing they wanted his help no further , and dissembling the rest of their anger . But he being conscious to himself , answered the same both by word and writing , as he heard thereof , excusing his actions by necessity : so that he obtained from the confederate States , a new Regiment , they of Zeland not opposing the same . At which time he protested , that having been in the War for the Hollanders , during the space of thirteen years , he had always resolved , for the publick good , to pardon all the injuries he could receive from any particular persons . The Cardinall Albert was received with extraordinary applause of all his followers , because the Austrian Family was not barren of Valour and Vertue , and that he being the restorer of Flanders and the French limits , after seven years , had then perfected their returned felicity with a treble Victory , and once more made their good Fortune permanent to them . Thus at present , they shewed nothing but content and joy , but the future did not continue to them the same hopes . The War thus speedily ended , when the consumed Souldiery on both sides , and the exhausted Treasury should have given rest to the remainder of the year : he cast both his mind and eyes to the enlarging his bounds otherwise : sending Francisco Mendoza to the Emperour his Brother , to desire of him many things in the Kings Name ; As , [ That Besancos claiming liberty to it self , under the Reverence due to the German Empire , might be restored to that Burgundy which is subject is the Spaniards . That the Citizens of Aquisgrave , might be compelled to submit to the Decree , which commanded the Magistrates to receive the Catholick Religion , and from thenceforth to forbid all Novel Rites of Religion . That as to the Ansiatike Cities , He would not suffer the English unpunished , to infest the Sea by Pyracy . And that the Spaniard , for the listing and raising of Souldiers in Germany , might be assisted by publick Authority , which hitherto had been allowed but by permission . ] But the chief hopes of the Spaniard were removed a great distance into the Dutchy of Cleves and Juliers , where the Wife of the mad Duke , being struck suddenly dead , had with new jealousies and suspitions , inflamed the old discords . The Counsellors retained the Government , against the wills of most of the Native Noblemen , enjoying the benefit of their false report , that the Duke , was recovered : These , because they ordained for the Duke , another Wife of the Family of Lorraign , were believed to have wished and plotted the death of the former , and now while the Spanish Affairs prospered , arrived to that pitch of pride , that they commanded the Procurators of the Marquess of Brandenburg , and the Palatine of Newburg , to depart out of their Territories ; and besides , they sent to the United States , with great demanding , if they expected ought from them . The States knowing their own imbecility , and their Enemies strength , modestly answered , that they were Friends , both to the Marquess of Brandenburg , and the Palatine of Newburg ; yet nevertheless , they would observe peace with them , so long as they remained within the rights of Peace ; yet wished them to be advised , lest they fetched forreign Forces out of Germany , to their great damage : Soon after , they accused and prepared to degrade from his Honour Count Brugny , and several others of the Protestants , as guilty of a Plot against them : And at the same time , sent to excuse themselves to Albertus , that they were compelled to dissemble many things , and to defer them until more seasonable and happy opportunities : And Mendoza had brought it to passe , that these mens Authority was confirmed by the Emperours Decree ; And when they requested more , in answer whereto the Emperour declared , that He himself feared to give offence to the Protestants , whose Ayd and Assistance would be very necessary for him in his War against the Turks ; Mendoza replyed , that remote Wars ought so to be minded , that in the mean while , neerer injuries should not be tolerated . And now the Spaniard admits a discourse of Peace , being very acceptable to Germany , though without any Reason , or hope from himself ; And Albertus wrote to King Philip to that purpose . Whereupon the Emperour sent to the States a Nobleman , to require safe Conduct for some Embassadors that were to come thither ; which when they excused , the Spaniards were , from their own words , charged with the Envy of the refused Peace ; yet did Albertus keep the people obedient to him 〈◊〉 whit the less , by the hope of Settlement . While all these Accidents happen in and about the Netherlands , in the interim , a Fleet of English and Hollander ( which I spoke of before ) passed up and down the Spanish Seas victorious : The cause of sending it was , because it appear'd to the Queen , that the Spaniards had gather'd together a great Navy , wherewith he intended to take some Pole in France , or near thereabout . Nor were the Threats vented ● years before quite forgotten ; and that the Earl of Tyrone then Rebelling in Ireland , was greatly assisted and incourag'd with the hope of Spanish Supplyes : And thereupon it was thought very necessary , because both the charge and occasion offer'd it self , to divert those Forces raised and prepared for Defence of her Borders against he procra●inating Enemy . In this Fleet there were drawn together 16 of the Queens great Ships , and 40 lesser Ships , all fit for War ; whereto were added 50 more for carrying Souldiers , and transporting Provisions : Reb●● Earl of Essex was made General of all the Land-Forces , a person in great favour with the Queen , for the Honour of his Age. The Charge of the Fleet was committed to the Lord Charls Howard , the Admiral thereof ; both of them had equal power and authority ; which Thing hath ever been observed prejudicial to Enterprises of that Nature , and to have damnified them , and hindred their Success . They were both of very unsuitable Dispositions ; Essex , in a Youthful Heat of Bloud , seeking to get to himself both the Honour and Name of Chief Captain , was wont to force the Queen into Arms , under the Notion of Danger ; though she her self , as a Woman , endeavour'd to avoid Expences : And , that the Fleet might the more honourably proceed , he expended therein no smal matter of his own Estate ; himself shewing the way to his Relations and Familiars , that they might follow his Example . Howard being a person more wary of managing Affairs , by reason of his Age , tended to the contrary , and endeavour'd by all means he could , to delay the going out of the Fleet : And when it was ready , he had perswaded the Queen , that she would admonish Essex by her Letters , that he would desist from that dangerous Vndertaking and that she would re-imburse him what he had laid out . But he because he was not plainly forbidden , answer'd , That he would proceed in his Voyage , and doubted not his good Fortune . Nor did he refuse his Emulator , to be equal with him in Command , knowing , that his own Authority was greater with the Sea-men ; and that he , upon any Miscarriage , should be less blamed where all Things were done with a Companion . And besides , under pretence of Honour , he had won as many Noble-men as he could to go with him , who , he knew , had no kindness for him ; lest , in his absence , they should do him greater damage at home . There were added to both of them as Counsellors , several great Souldiers , and no Order should be effectual , but what was approved by the consent of the greater part of them . The Queen 's principal Care was , That they should fall upon the Spanish Fleet , that was set out against England or Ireland , and destroy whatever they met to that intent . Moreover , And if they could intercept the Ships coming from the Indies , or elsewhere , the Prey therein taken should be the Reward of their well-deservings . The Ships set out by the Hollanders , and the rest of the League were in number 24. the greatest part of which were well fitted and prepar'd for War ; the Admiral whereof was John Duvenvord Warmondt , to whom , next to the Prince , the chief Command , in Sea-Affairs , through Holland was committed . Also , there were some selected men out of the English Regiments , then in Pay in the Low-Countries , sent aboard , which indeed were the strength of the Fleet , and a Pattern to the Fresh-water Souldiers . And the States willingly consented to it , that they might by such a Friendly Office , please the incensed Queen , although they fear'd the Evils . which afterwards hapned , upon their want of Money . Lewis of Nassau , the Son of Jehu and Cozen-German to Philip and Ernestus , going with those Souldiers , laid before them famous Rudiments of Vertue and Valour . The 23 day of June , the great Commanders determin'd early to depart from Plymouth , with Order , To meddle or sight with none but Spaniards , or People subject to the Spaniards , or such as furnished them with Ships , Guns , Souldiers , or Provisions ; And that all other People might safely go about their Affairs , whether they would follow the Fleet or depart to Sea ; with promise of Impunity , to all that would forsake them , and come over to the English . All the hope and preparation of this Fleet , was rather to look after Prey , than to fight ; because being far from Home , far from any Assistance , among their Enemies Countries , the danger of the Sea , and their Passage subject to Storms and Tempests , no delay could be safe enough . Nor do old Chronicles alone teach this , and the Portugall Voyage not long since undertaken , but the success of the very former year in America , which fell so far short of expectation : And therefore , those Things seem'd rather to be put in Execution , which would , by their suddain violence , in no small manner , terrifie and break the Enemies strength ; and they were not resolved in what part to set upon them , a little before they came to Cadiz . At length , by private Letters , all the Navy was commanded to meet there : These Letters , close sealed and signed , the Captains received , with this Order , The they should not open them , unless they were by foul Weather separated from the Fleet. This most noble City of Cadiz , from its very first Original ( when many say it was call'd Tartessus ) and afterwards a Colony of the Tyrians , was said to be the furthest part of the World : Neither will it suffice to shew , that it was now far decay'd from its antient Opulency . The Scituarion thereof , with other Things belonging to the same , hath been described by many . At this day , it is beholding to a Bridge , which they call Suaca , for making it no Island ; for that joyneth it to the Coast of Spain , separated there from onely by a small Inlet of the Sea : On which side , the Name of the Region testifies , that formerly the Vandals inhabited there : Beyond is that Streight , where first the Ocean broke in upon , and divided the Land : On this side is a convenient Bay , for the Reception and Safety of Ships : And then , by chance , a great Fleet lay under the Defences of the Island , which was partly prepar'd for the American Voyage , and partly furnish'd for War , which had not so much increased the difficulty for the English to land , as it had their Expectations , to the hope of a most plentiful and rich Booty . There were four Galeoons , two of Epidaurus , every one of them carrying fifty Guns , or more , and near 700 men : Of the Kings own Ships of War , there were 21. and as many Merchants Ships , which carryed 20 Guns a piece : Three Frigats , each of them beating 18 Guns , and laden with more for use of the Fleet , that was at Lisbone , and other Ports of Spain ; for this Fleet here was only the Third Part of the Spanish Naval Force . There were then also 50 Sail of other Ships belonging to private persons , come both from Spain , Italy , and other parts , which were either unarm'd , or but weakly furnish'd : And not far off from the City , lay 21 long Ships more . The Earl of Essex earnestly desir'd to fall upon them , while they knew not what to do , and before their fear should decay or grow less , lest he might give them time , either to take counsel , or gather strength ; which if he could have perswaded others to effect , ( and indeed the Hollanders were willing to have assisted him ) they had then gotten infinite Honour , together with an inestimable Booty . But the Lord Admiral Howard was afraid to suffer in Ships committed to his Charge , especially those of the Queens , which she had forbidden to be rashly brought into danger , to come into that narrow Streight of Sea , which was full of dangerous Shelves and Quick-Sands , because the Wind blew a little high . Thus , by delaying the time , they lost their Opportunity . The next day , being the first of July , the Ebbe of the Sea hindred them , that they could not come to fight . Upon the left hand , as you enter into that Streight , is the Royal Port , so called ; hither the Spanish Ships had withdrawn themselves , excepting onely the Galeoons , and Long Ships , which remain'd nearer to the City , where the Shore runs out into Linga , which the Inhabitants call Punta● . But Sir Francis Vere setting upon these with some lighter Vessels , and soon after the Earl of Essex pressed forward , that they forced them to the Bridge Suaca , and there an Engine being placed , they were lifted over , that so they might get into the Streight , or escape into the Sea , that lyes more inward from thence . Essex and Howard , for 4 hours together , batter'd the Galeoons ; and that the more violently , for that the Flood of the Sea increasing had brought them nearer ; and it hapned at this time , that a Holland Ship , by the negligence of Captain Peter Henry , perishing in her own fire , and the Gun-powder she carryed , yielded to the Enemy a short cause of rejoycing for presently the Galeoons not daring to stand out the fight , curting their Cables , fell upon the Sands , all the Sea-men escaping . Part were carryed away , and part burned , either by themselves , or their Enemies ; at which time also one of the English ships was burned . And this strook no small Terrour into the Spaniards , that were wont to confide in the great Bulk of their Ships ; so as King Philip receiving News hereof by a peculiar Messenger , presently sent to Naples , Genoa , and Sicily , That they should immediatly send what great Ships they had to the Relief of Cadiz ; And the Assistance also of the Knights of Malta was demanded : But the French that were there in service , urged and insisted on the contrary . After the Sea-fight , the Earl of Essex , the day now declining , landed his Souldiers at Puntal without resistance ; and the Holland Mariners having taken a Castle that lay upon the Sea , set up their Ensign thereon . Others also were sent , to break the Bridge Suaca , lest any Relief should come that way , which accordingly they performed : All the Spanish Noble-men , that lived thereabouts , came to the Defence of the City with 600 Foot , and as many Horse : Against whom was sent Lewis of Nassau , with 400 Spear-men , and a Band of English Voluntiers ; nor was the Fight long against them , being unaccustom'd to Matters of War : At the first Onset being routed , and flying to the City in no order ; They were follow'd by the Conquerours , who , while the Terrour remain'd fresh , entred the City , part over the Walls , and other part by the Gates , which they had how forced open . The People of Cadiz , at the beginning trusted to the Tops of their Houses , which were flat , from thence casting stones down upon the Enemy , as they were scatter'd in the Streets , not a few at a time , but as it were by whole Loads . Anon , when the Court and the Market-place were possessed , here the Townsmen all ran together into the Castle ; there two Companies of Souldiers follow'd , but staid not long in it , because they understood the Passage to them was shutting up by the Bridge , which we before mention'd : Whereupon the chief persons of the City being given for Pledges , they redeem'd their Lives onely for One Hundred and Twenty Thousand Ducats : And these Pledges being soon after carryed into England , in regard the Queen would not suffer them to be Ransom'd , being provoked with new Injuries , dyed in Prison . There was also a Treaty between the Earl of Essex , and one Peter Herrera , a Spanish Merchant , for redeeming the Town and Ships from spoil , for the Sum of Twenty Hundred Thousand Florens , whereto Essex was consenting , as discerning the Prey would be imbezill'd and wasted by the Souldiers , and serve for the future to no purpose ; but the Duke of Medina Sidonia would not allow of that Agreement , being the Supervisor of all the adjacent Coast , chusing rather , that the King should be despoiled of his Fleet , and Ten Thousand Citizens outed of their Estates and Fortunes , supposing that then to be Gain in the midst of Damage , if nothing afterward accrewed to the Enemy : and therefore the Town was spoiled , no small Damage alighting upon the Merchants of Holland thereby ; many of whom were by long Voyages intermingled with the Enemy , who esteemed this Loss at Three Hundred Thousand pounds . And moreover , a Holland Ship , which came over to the English , upon the Credit of Proclamation , had Fifty thousand Florens taken from her , upon pretence , that it was the Enemies Money . And the Americas Fleet , well laded with Merchandize , and consisting of Two and Thirty Sail , was burned by the Spaniards , together with some Ships of War that were for their Convoy . The Commodities there burned , amounted to no less value than One Hundred Thousand Florens . Here the Commanders differ'd in Judgment , Essex advising , to retain their Victory , while the greatness of the Report upon a suddain , should strike such a Terrour into all the Neighbouring Ports , and even in Sevil it self , that they might dig through the Streights ; which being taken away , the City it self would be made an Island ; protesting , That he himself would be ready , if the rest would go away , with four hundred Souldiers , either to perform for his Country an eminent and noble piece of Service , or else , that he would valiantly dye in the Enemies Country ; and if they had no other Reward for their stay , than the Preyes of Ships , passing through those Streights , that they may go the next way into Africa and Europe , it would certainly amount to an immense Revenue . But the Lord Admiral Howard , pretending to fear scarcity of Provisions , hindred Essex his Glory , whose Honour and Wealth , gotten at the taking of Cadiz , was never any where equalled with the like Naval Success . And it was true , that the English going from Home with no great store of Provisions , had yet profusely , and unadvisedly wasted , even in the City , what would have sufficed them for many days . Neither would the Dutch Admiral War● be hearkned to , offering to the Fleet a Moneths Provision out of his own Ships ; and that , in the mean time , as the Wind favour'd , Provisions might be fetched , either out of Italy or England ; and he believed ( as he said ) That the People of Carthage , who maintain War constantly against the Spaniards , would not refuse to furnish them . Notwithstanding all which Advice , first setting the Town on fire , they hoysted Sails : And although Essex did again demonstrate , That the Plate-Fleet coming from America , was not far off , bringing no less than threescore and ten hundred thousand Florens ; and that there was another going to the Indies , bring as it were a Booty prepared for them , if , next after Cadiz , they would , which he conceived best to go to the Islands of Azores , not far from the Line , ( which the Netherlanders call the Isles of Flanders , because they say they were of old inhabited by the People or their Country ) all Succour being intercepted , by the speedy Expedition and Report of the Matter . But other Advices were prefer'd , which oftentimes under the Vizor of an over-careful Providence and Fore-sight , do many times vitiate , if not ruine , the most noble and valiant Undertakings . And the same Envy , as before , pretending danger of the Ships , and want of Victuals , would not suffer him with the Fleet , to touch upon any of the obvious parts of Spain : So that they passed by so great an open Shore , and almost void of Towns , doing nothing but dishonourable Pyracies . Thus it came to pass , that the spoil and burning of the City of Cadiz , could not have been the least of his Actions , when the whole Land and Continent of Spain , offer'd it self to be spoiled , if it had not been defer'd , by the never agreeing Minds of men equ●l in Authority ; so that Fortune had in vain thus far flatter'd the Earl of Essex . They praised also the Industry of the Dutch-men , whom they were not willing to make use of ; yet the Queen sent Letters to Admiral W●mondt , wherein she gave him Thanks for his faithful and good Service : Nor did it a little augment the Trouble of the Spaniards , for their decaying Wealth , that their Fleet was burn'd at Cadiz ; all the Tribute and Customs of the following year were lost , his strength at Sea much diminish'd , about Twelve Hundred great Guns lost and consumed ; and , which was worst of all , it was made known to the World , how weak they were at Home , that were so much fear'd abroad . As an Addition to all which Losses , that old Evil of Usury , eat up all the publick Revenues : For Philip , Twenty years before , having much impair'd his Credit , while he was yet intangled in the Dutch War , not depressing his ambitious Things , after the Kingdoms belonging to others , nor comparing his infinite Disbursements , with his ordinary Income , by nourishing too covetous Endeavours , wherein Fortune proved various , he brought upon himself Poverty . For the greatest part of the King's Creditors suspecting his potency , onely some Merchants of Genoa and Germany , much improved their Money , by the hazard of Commerce , and dealing with him , To these were given in Pledge as Security , almost all the Customs , who reckoning all the Hazards , both of War and the Sea , the incommodiousness of Transportation , and also infinite Use and Extortion for their Money , did , for a long time , prevent the coming in of the Revenues to the King's use . Thus , his Treasury bring besieged , as it were by his Creditors , from whence he should place and displace Officers , or at leastwise bear the Charge of his Wars , nothing came to the King , until some Polititians of his Court , rather careful for the present , than provident for the future , invented a way , though not very honourable ; which Advice , the King laying hold of , in the Moneth of November , he set forth an Edict , wherein declaring , with many Circumlocutions , the grievousness of the Usury he suffer'd ; insomuch that Husbandry ceased , and Merchandizing was left off : That the Customs of the Kingdom , the Tenths of Priests , granted to him by the Pope , and the Tributes of several Nations , were all detained by most unjust Covenants , which the fear of worse Evils had extorted : And in regard that ail his many Labours , in behalf of Christianity , would be perverted , unless some speedy course were taken , to supply or prevent those Necessities . Wherefore , without any other pretence of words , he declared , That whatsoever had been by him pawned , or laid to pledge , was absolutely free from every such Obligation : So that he presently laid hold of all his Possessions , leaving to the Usurers , at the present , nothing but hopes : Adding withall this Proviso , That whatsoever had been paid above lawful Interest , should be deducted from the Principal . In the mean while , a great many were stripped of their Wealth , though some , under a false pretence of Poverty , abused it to great advantage : And this same Calamity , for the like Reasons , fell also upon some in the Netherlands . The Arch-Duke hereby was surprized with such a want of Money , that the next year he suffer'd by it most inexplicable Damage : So that at last all came to his wonted course ; not so much for shame of the Creditors , who cryed out , There was no Faith left , if the Royal Power would take upon it self the infringement of Covenants ; as because the Names of the Revenues coming in were various , and where hence Money should be brought , the Ways were infested with Thieves , and the Charges of the War required a present Remedy . But this could not be obtained , before the Promises and Engagements were renewed by the Restauration of the Pawns , and promise to pay every Moneth Eighteen Thousand Duckets , and adde to the old Bank Four Hundred more ; the Third Part of which to be paid in Spain , and the Residue in the Netherlands , by Bill of Exchange . But , among the Hollanders , as the Dearth and scarcity of Provision in Italy decreased , so did their Revenues , both publick and private : For supply whereof , the Hollanders , besides their old Taxes , lately increased an Eighth Part , imposed a new one , whereby they might restrain Riot and Excess daily increasing , or else bring the Gain thereof to the publick Advantage . There was a Rate set upon all those that sold Silk , and other such like pretious Commodities for Garments . But when as the Collector began to put in Execution the said Tax , at first the People began to rail with scurrilous Language ; but afterward they fell to open force and blows . They , who without grudging , underwent the burden of daily Provision for Extraordinaries , yet strove against this , as if it had bin for their Liberty . But this seem'd a Reproach , not a Tribute ; for the Contumacy of some so witstood the publick Authority , that it appear'd unsafe , to incline to the contrary : But , in Frizeland , they who had the charge both of the Cities and the Country , not yet agreeing , while every one defends his Possessions against the payment of Tributes , they made it evident , with what Diseases chiefly the Common-wealth may be afflicted , where there is not likewise a common profit . But the chief care of the Nobles , was bent to settle and confirm a League between themselves and the French and English ; for hitherto they had given Assistance one to the other at request , and their own pleasure ; which had sometimes been the cause of Complaints among them , and on all sides produced Threats , tending to the breach of Peace . But the Hollanders , who had perpetual cause of War , and , as for the most part , such Alliances overstrain the Inferiours , while their Forces were at War in France , or at Sea with the English , lost Hulst , and all the Tributes growing out of Flanders , no man caring for their Griefs or Losses . In the mean while , the French not dissembling concerning Calais , and the Succours sent too late , complainad , That the King's Confidence was deluded , who , lying at the Siege of Fayer with his own Forces , fear'd the danger of no part less than of the Sea-Coast . And their Courage was heightned from de Maiu , and others of that Faction , who had preferred the King's Pardon , before the Commerce of Foreign Pride : And now the great Council of the whole Kingdom of France being summon'd at Roan , there appear'd the lawful Face of a Kingdom : Nor was there any great aversion in King Philip , from hearkning to Pacification ; which as it was true , so that he should marry the King of France his Daughter , was first onely a Spanish Device ; a little after strengthned with a false ●umour . But Queen Elizabeth , the Counts of Bulloin and Sancy , being sent Embassadors to her from France , at such time as Albertus had taken Calais , at first shew'd her self very strange towards them , as if she could very ill spare to lend them five and twenty thousand Scutes : But shortly after , taking a nearer view of the danger , of her own accord , she not onely kept the Embassadors with her , but treated with them of a more setled League , the Conditions and Articles whereof were then begun to be discoursed of . In the interim , the talk of Peace more and more increasing , the King signified to the Vnited States , ( and by that Name , they being much troubled , that the King had changed his Religion ) that he was so high in the Pope's Favour , that he accepted of him to be a Moderator and Reconciler of Differences in Religion ; nor was it a wonder , if he endeavour'd to win the Minds of the Vulgar , by the pretence of Peace : But if the League was confirm'd , he would be ready to invade the Borders of Artois with 8000 men , which was beyond the strength of his Nobility . But for all this great ostentation : when , at the Siege of Hulst , a little after , such an Action would have been most acceptable , the French never so much as made an offer to stir . And besides , Count Bulloin being return'd home , and again to be sent into England , for conclusion of the League , was detained Three Moneths : And there was at this time a Truce agreed between the Garrisons of Calais and Bulloin ; all which Things the French excused thus : That they were not able to bring forth their Army , because the French Nobility are always wont to rest themselves from all Actions Military in time of Harvest ; and not onely so , but the Netherlandish Border : also were visited with the Plague ; That the League was delay'd onely , while it might be fully deliberated in all the French Parliaments , and that the Truce was quickly broken off . But the Hollanders had more to do with Queen Elizabeth , who now , for two years together , had required them to come to an Account , and re-imburce her Money ; enumerating , the Successes of the War , not without a shew of Emulation , and the stately structures of their Cities : And , on the other side , declaring her own Necessities , which she could not supply with continual Veins of Mettal , as the Spaniard did , but only from the Love and Benignity of her Subjects : And the Irish Rebellion , as it inforced the new raising of Money at Home ; so likewise it necessitated her to call in what she had abroad : On the other side , the Dutch Embassadors , first rendring many Thanks , beseeched her to stand to the League ; complaining , That they had had but a short Benefit of those Things , which had bin agreed 12 Years before : And that the Covenants did not set down any set number of Souldiers ; whereupon they , who as they never had stagger'd in their Fidelity , nor had inclined to the War with wavering Counsels , yet had bin , by the uncertainty of Forces , oftentimes revolved unto vain Attempts ; and that this was very unseasonable in the heat of War , to expect that , which did not begin to be a debt , until there were a Peace setled , as by the Agreement will appear : That their Condition was not so much alter'd , but that they still deserv'd rather Pity , than Envy : For besides the rich Cities of Brabant , they had lost certain Towns at the Maes , and particularly , those which were most convenient both by Sea and Land , for raising and collecting the Flandrian Tributes . Nor had they bin at a small charge , after the driving away the Spanish Fleet from England , in so many Naval Expeditions of the English ; and to what end had they assisted France , but that the War might be repelled , and the Seas be kept open , while the Enemy was imploy'd at Land. Hereto was added the Shipwracks they had suffer'd , the restriction or taking of their Ships , the breaches of their Banks by the Sea , and other daily Evils they had undergone , by Misfortunes and Casualties . Concerning these Things , there was a long Argument with Bodley , who was Leiger for the Queen among the Hollanders , concerning the Dutch Affairs : Notwithstanding all which , Queen Elizabeth grew every day more obdurate , till at length she was mollified by procrastination , but chiefly by the Supplies they sent to her for the Cadiz Voyage . But no sooner was the benefit of that Kindness consum'd , but presently the same Contest was again renew'd , and Sebastian Lose , James Valquy , and Abel Franken , being sent Embassadors into England , the Queen gave them this short Answer ; That , that was not the intent of the League , that the Hollanders should prolong a War against themselves , on purpose to delay , without measure or end , the payment of those Charges , by others disbursed for them . And as to the Peace they hoped , if it proved disadvantageous to them , neither had it been profitable to her those 12 years , having both for that time , and hitherto e●hausted both her self and her people , in sending them perpetual Aids , and keeping the Towns deliver'd to her for a Pledge . And what kind of Alliance must that be , whose very Branch must depend upon the pleasure of another ? But if they would look upon the Laws as the Queen was pleased to do , she would urge nothing further than was in them : That it was truly so conceived , Words of Promise , upon Honour , were plighted . The Lord Burghly added also , the Irish Rebellion , and the proper fears of England , were Causes just enough , why the Queen might fall off from those Agreements , when even private Promises are wont to be absolved , upon unexpected Events . Therefore , this Debate of Right being in vain , and but for a shew made use of , the Hollanders ran back to their old Guard , shewing the danger they should incur from all their Neighbouring Dominions , if the strength of their Cities already weakned , should be utterly dejected by such Demands , and so much both of Wealth and Power by Sea added to the Spaniards : But above all , when the dubious state of the matter , and so discordant in the setling the Account of Receipts and Disbursements , had almost brought them to a Non-plus : The English urged the payment at least of some part of the Debt ; and , for the future , not to seek a Remedy against growing Danger , from old Covenants , as by Compulsion ; but rather to merit new Favours by their Gratitude and Thanks for the former . The Embassadors , with many humble Intreaties , offer'd , That there should be an Annual Portion paid , notwithstanding all their present streights , and the residue , at the end of the War ; which the Queen slighted as inconsiderable , while in the interim , a great fearspread it self , arising from a Rumor , that there was Hostility intended against her in Spain ; and that the preparations there made , to that purpose , were greater than ever before . Hereupon the Wise of those times , began seriously to consider of both Affairs , and judged , that the Hollanders were not so much oppressed with Poverty , but that it would oblige them to the Queen in a strict Alliance , especially considering the danger of so great a Loss , and that the Queen might at some time want Money , they might well bear , unless their Counsel could put the Hollanders , now tyred with importunate Demands , in mind of her Power , it being not to be suffer'd , that her Debtors should raise themselves to a more prosperous Fortune by Foreign Amities . Now the Count of Bulloyne was sent into England , to conclude the long Treaty of a League between the two Kingdoms , which was at last agreed upon , in manner following : The League and Alliance , concerning inf●ring or resisting Wars , between , or upon the King of France , and the People of England , is concluded under these Articles and Conditions . That all former Leagues and Covenants be confirmed ; That both shall endeavour to bring other Princes and Nations into the same League : And when either shall be offended , or invaded at Home , that one common Army of the Allies , shall transferre the War into the Enemies Country ; That it shall not be lawfull for either Kingdom without the other , to make either Peace , or a General Truce : That either shall assist the other with Arms , and other things necessary for War among themselves , at a reasonable price , and without fraud , and aid the Souldiers with all Provisions without Treachery ; That all things relating to Religion , and Travellers of either Country , be used no otherwise , than as naturall Subjects ; That the King of France use no violence to any English for difference in Religion ; and in regard he was at the present most subject to the Injuries of his Enemies , the Queen promised him four thousand English Souldiers , for the Defence of Normandy and Picardy , which are the nearest parts of France to her Kingdom , giving them half a years Pay , and taking Pledges : But if they were kept any longer there , it should be at the King's Charge ; Who , on the other side , promised the like Aid to the Queen , so as they should remain near the Shore , or within fifty Leagues ; That it may be lawful to raise and take into Pay four thousand men , and the Command of the Souldiers to be in that Prince , within whose Borders the War is . These were the Heads that were publickly known ; for by some private Agreements , the number of Souldiers the Queen was to send this year was lessned . To the performance of this League the Queen was sworn . And the Earl of Salisbury went to see the King take the like Oath on his part . From hence the Count of Bulloyn went into Holland , to receive their consent and submission . At the confirmation of this League were present there , Paul Busanual , who was the King's continual Leiger with the States , and George Gilpin an English-man , and an Assistant in the Senate by the old League . After Prince Maurice and the Senate's Advice had , the United States were also included within the same words , onely there were added these peculiar Things ; [ That the King of France , at the beginning of the Spring , shall have Souldiers ready upon the Borders of Artois and Henalt ; and , on the other side , the States shall have ready 8000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , that the lying , as it were in the middle may be divided in his purposes , what to do in so doubtful a case . Therefore the States will add to the two Auxiliary Regiments , which they sent at their own charge to aid the King , two Regiments more ; but , if for all that , the Enemy should turn his whole strength upon them , that it shall be lawful for them to recall those Forces . And the French King , for his part , shall at his best conveniency , send as many Regiments to the Hollanders , as also 1000 Horse ; That each shall have the chief Command in his own Country . What hath formerly been agreed , and is not by this present League renewed or altered , to be , and remain as they were : That the King have great Care and Honour to the Confederate Cities , and the Subjects within this League , and above all other , to the House of Nassau , for their everlastingly famous Merits towards the Commonwealth ; That all Journeys , backward and forward , and all Trade , be free on both sides ; That neither of them impose heavier Tributes upon the Subjects , of the other , than upon their own Citizens ; That all the Laws which confiscate the Estates of Strangers , be cut off , and invalidate between them , and that the Right of Succession , and making Wills and Testaments be restored : That all Booty tak●n at Sea shall belong to them who first invaded or set the Enemy : That the Hollanders may sail whither they will even into the Western Kingdoms : That there be no demands nor distresses made for a publick debt upon privat persons . That it shall not be lawful for any to retain any ships , either in their passage by , or coming to the Shore , to unlade , or to expose them to sale . The publick Instruments of this League , were signed the last day of October , which were solemnly attested with publick Joy , wherein there was nothing omitted to make it compleat . For besides that , it was for the settlement of peace . It also conduced much to the Honour and Majesty of the Common-wealth , much envyed for its new rising , that it was looked upon by Kings in Honourable Leagues ; which that it might be brought to passe , the French King had exceeded , while he esteems it convenient and agreeable to his own Affairs , and the benefit of the Hollanders , even against themselves , although Queen Elizabeth had laboured , that these her old Allyes , should be comprehended under her Patronage : affirming , that it was enough , there being no cause , why Cities falling from a strange Government , should be inserted among Names of Princes of the highest Rank . There were some who would have repeated former seuds , how the Franks of old passed the River Wael , and seated themselves in that part of the Country , which is called Gelderland , that they possessed the Isle of Holland , from whence their Kings took the name of Meronee . That Governours were sent out of France into Holland ; Then also that the English confess them of Frizon original by the idiom of their Tongue . Shortly after , their Princes were obliged to both the Kingdoms by Marriage ; and that a great while before , when the Roman Power carryed all before it , the Hollanders were famous for Arms , fidelity and honest liberty , so that they were called the Emperours People , Brothers and Friends . When the Romans renounced all right and fair dealing , these choosing themselves a civil Leader , opposed them , making a confederacy both with Germany and France ; O hers took notice of the vicissitude of their Affairs neerer hand , as particularly that , now the King of France had made a publick League against the Spaniard , with them , whose Deputies but a few years before for fear of the Spaniard , they durst hardly hearken to . But the Regiments , which the Hollanders by the League , were bound to send , were not sent , but according to the King's desire , money instead thereof , which he rather wanted than men ; But this the English took amiss , nor did the Queen vouchsafe to send any person to go to the German Princes , together with the Holland and French Embassadus , and certainly there was nothing proved a greater hindrance of others to joyn in that Allyance , then that Emulation ; from hence the French conceived a deadly suspition , that the English desired to have a perpetual War with them : Nor with any other mind , was the Queen desired to forward the making a Peace between the Turk and the House of Austria : And not long after , there being a Conference appointed at Diope , to consider what course should be taken for carrying on the War the next year . There again the French were offended at a Request made by the English , to wit , that if they could recover Calais , a Garrison might be put into it for the Queen . But they had rather the Spaniards should keep it , hoping that they might in the future , extort it from them , either by force , or by Article , which they much doubted , if once the English should get it . About the same time , it was desired of King Henry , That the Professors of several Arts which had been taught at Leyden , by ingenious persons bred there , might be allowed in France . The Prince of Aurange had formerly chosen this place for a Seat for the liberal Sciences , least for fear of charge , the People at a great distance , and being bred and born among Arms , should grow rude and barbarous ; And by this means also , the City was repaired , and the ruines which it had suffered by a Siege amended ; for being famous for fidelity and constancy , it rather chose this Reward of Learning , than to be free from Taxes , which was offered to it . The main motive hereto was Religion , the prop of their party , the gift of expounding whereof , had hitherto been assumed by Artificers , or of the unlearned and illiterate common people ; while the labour it self being without hope of preferment , and certainly attended by poverty , was the cause of penury , both in the teachers and learners . In a short time , although the Frizons also had to the like purpose ordained Franecre , this School of Holland , by the fame of the Instructors , and the flocking thither of much youth , both of their own and foreign Countries , got the preheminence : The Teacher of the study of the Civil Law , was Hugo Donnell , who following the steps of Connanus and Duarenus , composed the Discipline of the Laws , into an order and method of Art , taking away those things which the too secure ignorance of the former age had disordered , yet not so , as that it should give place to modern want of knowledg , which in empty dress of words , hath infringed the very sinues of that kind of Learning . But this man , by the infection of the Earl of Leicesters party , was carryed so far , that he forgot not onely his Studies , but even the duties of a private person , and a stranger , and from thence went away to Altorf : For interpreting the Manners and Customs of the Romans , and discoveries and dilucidations of Antiquity , was Justus Lipsius , who added both to his own fame , and the Honour of the place by his Learning , a person , who by the pleasing gravity of his behaviour , was honoured beyond his Profession , alluring most men to delight in him , by the sweetness of his Discourse ; for since Nature had denyed him neither Rhetorick nor Oratory , he rather chose that concise manner of speaking , which is intermingled with mirth , which was in truth , a new mode of Speech , but yet in some sort resembling Antiquity ; which when such did strive to imitate , as were not equall to him in wit and Judgement , they deviated into the most corrupt conceptions : But when publick fear , and private injury had forced Lipsius to change his party , there was sent for out of France , Joseph the Son of Julius , who had conferred to the Family of Scaliger , from which he was descended , not onely Nobility , but the vertue of paternal Wisdom , by the laying open all things that were to be known , either concerning Nations or Ages , he was not wearied with continual study , even to his old Age , and might solace himself with this , that from his very Child-hood , his Fame and Renown continually encreased . The Oriental Tongues were taught by Francis Raphelenge , and the Greek by Vulcanius , with no little Reputation ; For disputation in Divinity , there was Franciscus Junius , a Man of a very sharp Wit , and one that would with great inginuity , use the subtilty of the Adversaries Arguments against themselves . Here also was famous Hadrianus Julius , a Hollander , for his Learning in natural Philosophy and Medicine : nor was he contemptible for other parts of Wisdom . Hither also came that great light Aldegonde , there seeking leisure to translate the divine Law , into the Language of his Country . And that most famous Herbalist , Charles Clusius of Artois . Among the rest , we may reckon Janus Dowsa , who was appointed by the States , to oversee and govern the Students . ( We may call him Chancellour of the University , ) to whom Posterity will attribute great Honour , for his description of quality , the Honours born and enduring of the Siege of Leyden , in everlasting Poetry , yet in that kind , his Son , which bore the same name , excelled him ; the same also being joyned with his Father , for composing the Annals of Holland , and 't is probable , he would have been fit for greater Employments , if immature death had not taken him away , being a young man of highest expectation for Learning . With such Masters , and such examples as these , were Youth trained up , whose number in a short time so encreased , that Arts necessary both for publick and private Commodity , which before , by the unfrequentedness of the place were neglected , now were not sufficient for instructing Ingenuity . And although others of their own accord , do earnestly labour by literature and Poetry , to advance their name above the vulgar , Holland having never been barren in that kind of Eloquence , wherein formerly excelled Peter Mannius , and Janus Secundi● , and his Brothers ; so now also , the like is found in the Writings of many young men . But yet the raw Studies of this Nation , which rather minds the getting of Wealth , were not come to their heighth , for yet had it not been the Country , either of Erasmus or Longolius . But the Reverence I bear to the Names of these great Men , and the Reputation of that more peaceable sort of Wisdom , hath made run far astray , both from the Common-wealth and the War. But now I return . There were Embassadors sent to Christian the Fourth , who now being come to his full and lawful Age , was of himself , without a Governour , King of Denmark , and had taken into his own hands , the full power of Government ; and these were to congratulate him in the name of the States , with their Joy and well-wishes ; but they were not to present themselves , before the greatest of the Solemnities were past , least among so great an Assembly of Embassadors , there should arise any Contest for preheminence out of envy , or least they should voluntarily give place to all , to the diminution of their dignity . There wanted nothing , but that they for the common fear of the Spanish domineering , should have requested ayd . The Priviledges of Amsterdam onely , were confirmed ; Those old ones claimed by the Cities of Schidam , and Enchuysen , from former Kings , were disannu●led , yet the Emb●ssadors were dismissed with Honour and Gifts , and so not long after , John Baptista Taxis , coming to him from the Spaniard , although he brought far richer Gifts , yet was not received with the like kindness . The Reason hereof , was believed to be this , because the Spaniard , who not long before had promised three hundred thousand Duckets yearly to the Dane , instead of a Tribute , that he would not suffer the Hollanders to come into these Streights , having not performed this , was afterwards convicted , that he would by treachery have invaded his Castles upon the Sound , whereof notice had been sent him by the Vnited States . After the taking of Hulst , all things about the Hollanders were quiet , excepting onely some light and memorable Skirmishes between the Horse . For as well theirs , as the Enemies Militia , was so exhausted , that they could hardly defend the Borders of the Netherlands against the French ; And at the beginning of Autumn , fulfilling his promises with an easie hope , and the great favour of his Allyes , sent against the Artoysians , the Marshall , Biron , Commander of a considerable Body of Horse , seeming as if he went to defend Picardy . Verembonius , earnestly desiring to free the Government , committed to him from rapine , marched with twelve Troops of Horse against the French , being then not so many in number , yet nevertheless , he was overcome and taken Prisoner , together with Count Montecuculi , an Italian , and several others , upon whom was imposed a great Sum of money for their Ransom : And presently , the Conquerours falling not onely into Artois , but Flanders , so pillaged the whole Country , that they made a greater wast and havock there , than had ever been remembred to be made in France in the Wars , either of Charles formerly , or Philip lately . The Country people and Boors , flying into the Cities , carryed thither not onely Poverty , but Infectious Diseases . Whereupon the Lord of Cimace was presently sent with a new strength to defend the Borders ; but he also was put to flight , Ambrosio Landriano , the General of the Horse , undervaluing his Command , who being afterwards taken by that Name , besides the ignominy , was glad to redeem himself with a great Sum of Money . Thus were the French wholly become Masters of the Field , and being Conquerors in all the Fights of Horse , with long Marches tired out the Foot. The Winter now approaching , the King of France , as if he intended somewhat against Henalt , requir'd the States , That they would disturb the Enemies quiet in another part . They fulfilling the Request , without any other Reason , though to their great disadvantage , put some Souldiers aboard Ships at Berghen , until they were informed , that the King's Endeavors were hindted , by the increase and overflowings of the Rivers , and that all the French Forces , for fear of the Cold , were marched quite out of the Netherlands . Another great and insolent Mischief attended the Arch-Duke's Poverty ; for the Germans , though they were sworn to him , because they were not paid their Wages , seized Herentals , against whom some Spaniards being sent , to revenge the imitation of their own Customs , and strongly repulsed , infinitely increased the Sedition . And , in Walcheren , one John Wr●mys a Scot , was put to Death , for that he sollicited others , to deliver up to the Spaniard , Vere , a Town in that Island ; yet affirming , he was mov'd thereto by the Jesuits . About this time , Messengers were sent to the King of Spain , day after day , That he labour , by all means , to raise what Money he could , that the Fleet might be expedited ; and , to the same purpose , that he would lay a Restriction upon all Forreign Ships whatsoever ; and besides , that they make diligent search for all Hollanders , and bring them to punishment . This being heard , it pleased the States to make a Decree , for that there was not caution enough used against danger , that no one should dare to carry Corn into Spain , and there was the greater Reason , for this being a dangerous year , both Poland and Prussia retaining their Harvests , by the like means , by shunning Famine at home , they sent it to their Enemy ; and notwithstanding , Amsterdam resisted this Decree , whose principal gain consisted in that Transportation , yet by the consent of the rest of the Cities it was confirmed . And lest domestick offences should make any of them become a prey to the French or English , they set some Ships of War upon the Sea running by their Coasts , which when to search all Ships when they went out . In the Month of November , the Spanish Fleet , as if impatient through fury , to defer the revenge of the injury done to them at Cadiz , until the Summer , set out , consisting of one hundred Sayl of Ships , wherein were fourteen thousand Souldiers , under the Command of Martin Padilla , report giving out , that they intended for Cornwall , where Britain stretcheth out her Land to the Southward , between France and Ireland ; And it was added further , that the King of Spain would give England as a Dowry to his Daughter , having first purged it from Heresie in Religion , and this was given out , least the fear of Foreign Empire should avert their affections . But the same God who had often before prevented them in the like endeavours , now again shewed his power ; for in one night , forty of their Ships were cast away upon the Sands and Shallowes , with the loss of five thousand men , and a great Sum of Money . The greatest harm to the Spaniard , was his own diffidence ; for the German and Netherlandish Officers , which they had taken into the Fleet , admonishing them to go another way , they compelled with drawn Swords , to follow the ill presaging Signs of them going before : At length among the hindermost of the Ships , a certain Seaman of Holland , was believed , who eight years before , having great Rewards for preserving many of the Spaniards , by so much the more faithfully he now again performed the like Office. They that survived this mischief ( which hapned about the Promontory called Artabram ) returned home . But the Dunkerkers in the Netherlands , being commanded to expect this Fleet in the mean while rested quiet . Thus without damage done to any of the Sea-Coasts , this yea● was ended with the Hollanders , but on the contrary , they burned two Ships which were built at Newport . Moreover , this restless People sailed to the places of the Spanish Negotiation , being Islands beyond the Equinoctial Circle , being most fruitful of Salt , without any labour of man ; They went also to Guiny for Gold , Ivory , Pepper , and Brasile-Wood , and St. Thomas Island for Sugar , and all this for gain sake , contrary to the Kings Edict , feigning themselves to be Portugueses ; But most wonderful , and where to the Antients have not delivered any like matter , nor are there any Testimonies of this more experienced Age like to that ; which the Hollanders undertook , and performed the latter end of this year , and the beginning of the next , when now the third time they went into the North , all whose Secrets they throughly searched . They remembred , that the search after great things is long and difficult , that all the corners of the new World were not found out at once , that the Portugueses had made long stayes upon the edges and skirts of America . And they who were skilful in Nature , pointed out a surer way through the open Ocean , whose reciprocal ebbing and flowing , keeping by motion , the Waves thereof free , defends them also against the violence of the cold . Two Ships leaving the Islands of Orckney and Norway , putting out far to Sea , from thence steered divers courses , both towards the North , but the one inclining more to the East , the other to the West . There lies in that Sea , a Land full of grass , which is wonderful in that Scituation , and most pleasantly green , where the Pole is elevated eighty degrees ( though the Antients counted it distant from the Equator , above ninety . ) But whether it was encompassed by the Sea , or hath further behind it a larger Continent , was not then tryed . Some of the Seamen thought it to be the Isle of Groenland , famous of old for the Commerce from Venice , Norway , and the Low-Countries : now the name thereof is onely mentioned , the Dane claiming it as a part of his Dominions , but to little purpose , since he cannot find it . This proceeded from the sloath of such , as denyed things formerly known , both in Writings of Antiquity , and even in the memories of some alive . Whereas we follow Nature to the most remote distances , as knowing what God hath discovered to us by nearer Journies . But afterwards , a more diligent search being made by Island , we found that Groenland was something more distant from the North : In this Land , which we found , having no Inhabitants , the first discoverer , thereof , had placed Monuments made of thick square Timber and Stones , whereon was written the name of Spitsberg , from the sharp pointed Mountain tops , so called-as was believed ; in which very place , as appears both by Fame and Records , that in after-times , the fruitfulness of its many bayes , for the catching of Whales , hath been no small occasion of discord between the English and the Hollanders . There also are found Birds , not unknown in ou● Clymates , ( it is a kind of Goose ) which the ignorance of former times believed , to be bred in Scotland upon Trees , whence falling in●o he Water they took life : Then bending their course a little towards the South , their Ship endeavouring to steer to the Westward , was by Tempests driven back to the Coast of Russia . A little lower is another Island , besides those found by them passing● which as al●o that which bears the Discoverers name , to wit , Willoughby , they came to Z●mbla , where the Pole is elevated seventy and six degrees ; where while the Seamen reviewed the known place of the Coast , and the appearances of their former Voyage , hindered first by Winds , then by Ice , so that they could not passe that Sea. At length , among many delayes , and great dangers , both of the Men and Ships , they scarce reached the Aurange Islands , for now they were set fast , as in a consolidated Body of continuall Ice , and anon , the same breaking , and returning upon them , made all things full of danger : which were really true , yet yet no less wondrous , 〈…〉 Greeks , proceeding a little so 〈…〉 passage was quite 〈◊〉 by 〈…〉 well into the Scythian Sea , a● into the Straigh● Nassaus at last , being reduced to the ultimate hope , 〈…〉 , by the same way they came , the Ship was quite frozen up , not far from the Shore ; whereby it came to passe , that afterwards , when the rest of the Sea was thawed , yet the Ice still kept the Ship fast . Nor did there any thing ●e●ain , but that wintering in Zembla , they should wait for a better season : Wherefore taking out of their Ship , Boards and Planks , they built for themselves and then s●ffe a poor 〈◊〉 And by chance , the Tyde had thrown upon the same Coast , a great quantity of T●●ber , but uncertain from whence it should come , which in this their desolate Condition , was a great help for perfecting their House , and yielded withall , good Provisions for Fewel : during their above here , they had continual and daily sights with Beats , which sometimes were driven away by making great out-cryes ; but otherwhiles , being more hungry , and so more furious , they were fain to make use of shot , as well to affright them , as defend themselves ; Their flesh they found to be unwholsom for food , not without some harm ( for in this place , the Maritime wild Beasts are the only Food to the wild Beasts of the Land ) the fa● they made use of to make them lights to burn in the night . These miserable poor Creatures , were at last after all other humane benefits , lest by the 〈…〉 Country , and among none but wild Beasts ▪ And here it is to be remembred , that a certain 〈…〉 the Sun 〈◊〉 and doth not arise again of a long time , as we have elsewhere remembred ; And now their fear and horrour encreased with darkness , and the cruel untemperateness of the Ayr. The vast accumulated Mountains of Snow , with much pain and difficulty , they very hardly removed , for fear least it should overwhelm their Habitation , and were fain to make the same into steps , and such was the bitter sharpness of the Ayr , all about , that if at any time they went forth , they were so benummed in their joynts , that they could scarcely bring them to be again warm , until they scorched them into blisters : nay , even within doors , such so penetrating , and fierce was the cold , that both the mens Apparel , the Walls , yea , and the very fire it self was so deaded , that they might as soon be burned as warmed . And now while they endeavoured to keep out the cold , by shutting their doors ; the vapor of the Coals had like to have suffocated them all . They found it the greatest help to them , to imitate their own Country Stoves , or else to warm their beds with exceeding hot Iron or Stones . Now did Foxes occupy the empty places left by the Bears ( for the Bear is a Creature , whose sight being more dull , and therefore afraid of the darkness , had hidden themselves in Caves . These Foxes being taken by Traps , served them both for Victuals and Rayment . Long had their better hope to see once again , the light spun out of their over-worn patience , when as it were by divine mercy and providence , the Sun began to spread his splendiferous tayes , sooner than the ordinary course of the Heavens directed ; For the night was three months shorter , then that part of the World , being under seventy degrees usually is acquainted with , unless it may be , they erred either in the Scituation of the place , or in the reckoning and measure of that disconsolate darkness , which their Diary or Journal will scarce allow to be believed ; or else , while the Sun was passing not far off under the Earth , some thick Clouds received its opposite light , and there dispersed the same by repercussion , or some yet undiscovered parts of the Earth might cause the wonder : however it was , 't is sure , they begun then first to creep abroad , and habituate their weakened Bodies to labour , which they were very earnest at , though to them at that time , both grievous and painful ; For the Sea now growing open towards the very North it self , not towards Scythia , called them away . By which Argument , many have been induced to believe , that the Ice was brought down cut of the River of Scythia , and that the violence of the cold is encreased , by the vicinity of the shores , rather than of the Pole ; for the heat doth not presently abate as much as you back from the Equinoctial : wherefore they were forced to take their Journey in this open Sea , under the very North Star , if any for the future durst make an attempt there after them . Another confirmation of this Opinion was , that the Island which we mentioned formerly to be green , lay below Zembla in regard Zembla it self , nourisheth nothing green , and therefore in all that Land , there is no Creature bred , which useth such Pasture . But now the Marriners in vain , delayed the egress of their Ship , yet detained by the Ice , and by this procrastination , the Victuals which hitherto they had moderately distributed every day man by man , began to fail , and their drink being corrupted , and spoyled by the Frost , compelled them to melt Snow to asswage their thirst , and if they should stay any longer , Winter would again return , and together with it , certain mine : hereupon , they speeded forwards , their Ship-boats , and although most of them were sick , ( for poverty , and the many great miseries they had undergone , had even worn out all their strength : ) yet necessity , which is stronger then any Disease , so did encourage them , that they hewed the Ice rising into great Hills , untill they had made it level , and then drawing their little Vessels that way , at length they got a float , yet had they not then an end of their Labours ; for being often stopped with Ice , and scarcely escaping away by the help both of their Oars , Sails and hands , they were compelled to go thence to the next Coast , for meer hunge● ; and there they found Eggs and Birds , easie to be taken , for that they knew not the guite of humane Rapine , and covetousness ; and also it was found , all along the subsequent places , that we are shunned by other Animals , not that they want gentleness , but onely we . In the interim , they among them that were sick , being exposed to the Rain , and the injuries of the piercing Ayr , dying , were a great cause of grief to their Companions , if not of envy , when they looked back upon their own condition , trembling to think what end , Fortune , or rather Providence would allot them . Among those that dyed , was William Barent , the Master of the unfortunate Ship , who was no less worthy to be remembred in the Catalogue of famous men , then was Vesputius and Columbus though in dispight of Fortune . Those few that survived , sometimes drew the Boats over the Ice , other whiles repaired their decayes . Thus while their Labour increased , and their strength decay'd , an auspicious Wind brought them , even now fainting , and able to work no more , to the utmost Skirts of Zembla , opposite to our Ocean . Here , after a whole year , they first saw some Russian Sea-men , and , by hap they were the same , which they found nig● the Streight in their second Navigation . They therefore , as indeed the whole Nation is very Religious , comforted and pitied them both by Countenance and Speech , as much as could be understood thereby , beholding them to be the Reliques of a Fleet , so late before terrible ; and besides , they voluntarily supplyed them with Provisions . Here they found a very wholesom Herb , for weakned and strained Members ; which very Disease , had and did vehemently afflict the Sea-men at that present , caused by the violence of the former and present Cold : Thus equal and tender is Nature , that provides fit Remedies for all Distempers and Climates . This Herb was supposed to be the Britannica , or Spoonwart of Plimy , which a most diligent Writer commemorates , that the Romans used against the same Disease , by the reaching of the Frizons . After this , being long retained by a cross Wind , in the Entrance of the Russian Sea ; and as oft as they were pinched with any Extremity of Hunger , by chance , by the last meeting of some Ships belonging to the Laplanders , living on that Coast , whose Hospitality refreshing them , when the Darkness had separated their Boats , they arrived at the Isle of Quilodun . There they understand ( so do●h Chance o●tentimes restore the most desperate Affairs ) that there was in the Neighbouring Port a Ship , which had come with them out of Holland , and wa● th●own by Tempest upon that Shore , to furnish and promote their Return into their own Country . They were Twelve , the chief of them being Jacob Hemskerk , who , after so many perils , and so much labour , returned even miraculously to Amsterdam , from the furthest and most desolate part of the World. The Sixth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE Winter was not above half past , when a Fortunate Chance gave the Hollanders a notable good Omen of Success in the beginning Year , and shewed a Return of that good Fortune , which had , since the Honour atchieved at Groening , been at a stay . For the Arch-Duke Albertus , having freed the Borders of Artois from fear of the French , had put his Souldiers into Garrisons ; yet leaving the greatest part thereof in Brabant , wherein there were four Regiments of old Souldiers , and some fresh men , for Supplies : so as they were above four Thousand Foot , and five Troops , containing five hundred Horse , which all quarrer'd in and about Turnhoult . This is a considerable Village of Brabant , having round about it open Fields , formerly much delighted in by the Princes , when Hunting , and innocent Recreations , diverted their more serious Thoughts : Then it was chosen for concealing of Counsels , because the place being of equal distance to many places , yields no shew of a Journey . This , in regard of its incertainty , made the Hollanders more fearful , while he was suspected in the next Towns of Brabant , and the Isles of Zeland , especially by reason of the Ice , whereby the Rivers , which are the strongest Defence of those parts , being Frozen , shewed them an easie Passage to go whither they listed . And the Conjecture was not much dissonant from their Actions , which supposed them to be there quarter'd , that they might , in stead of Pay , waste and plunder the Fertile Country adjoyning . The Governours of the Neighbouring Garrisons , advised the Prince , upon occasion of the Enemies Foraging ; that , before their Forces were too much multiplyed there , cutting off that Body , which was the chief strength of the Enemy , all fear for the future would be utterly taken away : And that which gave the greatest Encouragement to their Hopes of Success , was the Commander of the Forces there , which was Count de Warras , Varembonius his Brother , a man altogether ignorant in Martial Affairs , neither did he command with any certain Foresight , nor was much beloved of his men . But , on the contrary , they were afraid , that to gather the Souldiers and Guns into a Body , lying dispersedly scatter'd in Towns at a great distance , the troublesomness of the Journey in the depth of Winter , when though it did freez , yet the Ground was not thereby hardned , perhaps the Enemy might hear thereof , and then all their Consultations had been to no purpose : However , Hope banish'd Fear ; and removing Difficulties as much as was possible , by secret Commands to the Captains , and preparation of all other Things necessary , the Enterprize was speeded as much as might be : Fortune also favour'd the Design by a moderate Thaw and fair Weather . The place , where all the States Forces were to meet , was Gertruydenberg , distant thence not above six hours Journey ; and because the greatest part of the Horse lying all about , it was convenient for their Conveyance and Transportation over the Maes . The appointed day of Meeting was disappointed ; yet the Prince , the next day , leads out five Thousand Foot , and eight hundred Horse ; with which , at the beginning of the Night he came to Raveil , with two Pieces of Cannon for Battery , and as many Field-pieces , ready in the duskishness of the Light , as Opportunity had or should present it self ; either to assault the slight Works of the Enemy , or to dare him to fight in the open Field ; for , from hence , they were within an hours march of the Enemy , who being startled by some Scouts that went before , or else , it may be , seeing the Fires , wherewith the Hollanders refreshed their Bodies , were of divers Opinions , not well knowing what to think : part of them advised to stay for the Enemy within their Fortifications : Others counselled , with more Reason , forthwith to fall upon them , being weary with their March , and wet with Dirt ; and that so great Honour should not be given to Prince Maurice , whereby it should be said , that an Army of old Souldiers , which had undergone the Brunt and Heat of the War , had declined to give Battel , to much more greater Forces than he had : But the greater Number pretended very ●usibly to conceal their Fear , that it was better to ●aren●●ff with their Forces inti●e , to Herentals , which was not f● off and would be a place of safety for them ; for no m●n ough● to be prodigal , either of his Valour , or Fortunes : Wherewith , and with Fear , Count Warras being amazed , agreeing , That same last Counsels though both more dishonourable and dangerous , prevail'd : But it was too late , since the Enemy was so near ; and although all things that might be Impediments to them , were sent away before at the latter end of the Night ; and as soon as it was day , they had with a selected party made shew rather of a March , than a Flight ; yet they could not avoid , but they would appear most valiant who follow'd . Now was Silence commanded , and no Noise heard either of Drum or Trumpet , things probably in themselves vain ; but in Military Minds they prevailed much , either to incourage or dishearten . Of which , the Prince having Intelligence , he then no longer consulted of the Event of the Battel , but all his care was , that the Enemy might not escape 〈◊〉 ; and this the rather , because he fore-saw , that the Moo●ishness of the Fields , and he Interposition of the River , would delay him in his March , he hasted early in the Morning with some Troops , and the most Nimble Men picked out of the Regiments , to the Number of Two Hundred , into the Field , commanding the Foot to follow a far off at a distance with the Cannon . There was re●en● the Count Hohenlo , then prepared for a Journey into Germany ; and although the Prince h●d omitted to call him , yet he conjecturing the Reasons of this Preparation , prefer'd the occasion of the good Management of that Affair , before his own private Business : And Eberhard Count Solms , minding to wipe away the stain of his last years Dispute by new Merit . There were also of English Sir Francis Vere , and Sir Robert Sydney , Governour of Flushing : And , of Netherlanders , Marcellus Baxius , a Captain of a most valiant Troop of Horse , and one of the chief Counsellors of this Expedition , besides many others . Sir Francis Vere was sent with some light Foot to scoure the Woods and Hedges , that no Ambushes might surprize them , and coming to the River running by the Fields , whose long and narrow Streights & Fords were very troublesome to passe , and there was but one Woodden little Bridge , which was onely broad enough for one at once to go over a brest , he drove away the Enemy by the force of his Shot , which had been left at that place , on purpose to hinder the pursuit . Thence having overtaken a good Body of the Enemies , he fell upon their Rear : they being not far from a narrow Lane , which being wooddy on both sides , led to Herentals : which if the Enemy had reached ( and the Carriages were already entred ) there could have been no place to fight . In the interim , Count Hohenlo , to whom the Prince had given four hundred Horse to assist the Foot , fell in upon the Enemies Flank : But they could not yet come to close fight , by reason of a Moorish Valley , that lay between , which yet was not so plain or large , that a moderate Army could be drawn up therein . The Regiments under the Command of the Count de Warras , marched at a just distance in their nine and eleven Foot order . The first was a Regiment of Germanes , Commanded by Count Sul●yo . The second of Walloons , being old Souldiers formerly of Lam●t● and Coquelle , but now led by Aschicurtio . Barlot had the charge of another Regiment of the same Nation , and the Neapolitans brought up the Rear ; which belonged to the Marquess of Trevigiana , then absent in Italy . On the left hand , they were secured by continual Woods and a River that runs down to Turnhoult . The Horse in three Bodies , sometimes defended the Front , other times the Right Flank , Commanded by B●stu , and under him Drake , Grobendon ▪ Gusman and others . The place and Word being given for the Onter Hohenlo charging through the rest of the Enemies Forces , ●u●●ell on upon them : At which time , the Horse appointed to defend the Flank , returning disorderly , put their Foot into confusion . Thus the Germans were easily routed : Nor were the Italians able to abide the shake of Sir Francis Vere , who was sent to fall on their Rear , with part of the Horse , which till then , had remained with the Prince . These being thus put to flight , the middle Regiments , with rare celerity , were soiled : in so much , that the Conquerours marvailed to see the old Souldiers so easily quit the place . But besides this , the flying Horse had caused a generall terrour , and the Regiments themselves were not advantagiously ordered ; for the great Bodies of Pikes , made up out of all the Bands , did not defend the rest , but stood here and there , thin and dispersedly , so that the Nassavians might with ease break in among them , and that the more safely , because the Musketiers had discharged their shot , not by turns , and one after another , but in a manner , all at once . And Basta afterwards accused , that he had not rather maintained the Rear of the Foot , shewed Count Warras his Orders to him . Of the Nassavian Assaylants , four onely were killed , and six hurt , this day yielding a Noble document of new fighting . For Prince Maurice had not armed his Horsemen with Lance , according to general Customs , but with Carabines ( for so is that sort of Gun called . ) Therefore the Darts which were first thrown , being avoided , before the Spearmen could get time and place , for use of their Spears , they were so suddainly and furiously wounded , that they were neither able to weild their Arms , or keep themselves in any order . And when they were thus routed , and brought into confusion , they had no room to fly away , because the Woods and Waters which were a defence to them fighting , were turned to their great hindrance and prejudice , as they fled ; so that the Victors by their too much confidence , were like to have fallen into danger ; for while some of them continued the slaughter , and others were fallen upon their Prey ; Basta accompanied with a few of his men , understanding that all the narrow Streights and Passages of the wayes , were stopped , he feigned boldness out of necessity , he turns his Bridle , and runs back upon the Enemy . This unexpected and sudden chance , made many of the Nassavians , who were wholly minding the spoyl , and searching the Waggons , to turn their backs and fly ( for that kind of People are for the most part full of fear . ) But the chief Commanders of the Horse , part of which had followed behind in a great and slow moving Body , by Fortune , then came in to stop those that fled , and encourage those that were afraid , threatning withall , that unless they turned head upon their Enemies , themselves would become their Executioners : And with this fear , some Prisoners , who stood about the Prince begging for their lives , doubting a change of Fortune , were run through with Swords , and killed ; But the Prince , careful to prevent the like for the future , had newly appointed as a safeguard to themselves and the Victory , four Troops then before exempted from danger : yet the Captain of one Troop being commanded to lead up his , taking the Command in evill part , had intermingled them all in the Fight , being indeed of themselves , more ready for pillage then obedience ; yet flocking at last to their Commander in Chief , they especially , who were moved either with the sense , or reverence of Duty or Reputation , they escaped the danger ; and the Enemies once more put to flight , were equally afflicted with their own slaughters , and the narrowness of the wayes : having all this while , scarce sullyed the Victory with the loss of ten of the Conquerours : The Foot came in onely to part of the Soyl. After this Fight , here were buried above two thousand of the Enemies ; there were five hundred taken Prisoners , and a great number of Ensigns : some dyed of their wounds . Next day the Castle of Turnhoult well encompassed with Trenches was surrendred . The Foot being returned into Garrisons , and the Horse Commanded forthwith to depart , least the Enemy should rally any of his Forces , and in the night set upon them wearied with the pursuit . Thence the Prince Maurice tryumphing among the joyful gratulations of the People , he hanged up in the Counsel-House at the Hagne , eight and thirty Foot-Colours taken from the Enemy , and one Cornet of Horse , which had been Drakes : Nor was the Reputation of the Victory any thing lessened by this , that Count Warras himself , being at the very first , struck down to the ground , his breathless Corps was sent together with Letters to Albertus , who returned great thanks for the same , and when of late , a Horseman or Trooper belonging to the Prince , being hanged by the Enemy ▪ had been vindicated by the like punishment of a Spaniard , the Arch-Duke for the future , promised faithfully , to observe the Laws of Arms , himself being naturally a great stranger to all cruelty . This was the first Experiment Prince Maurice , who had now for ten years been General , received of him by Letters . Nor did there grow a Confidence in the Souldier onely , against the Enemy , from the Event ; but likewise it made him more cautious of what might happen , in regard he had seen that the Discipline of the Army , was not sufficiently supported against sudden accidents , and the War proved dubious , upon any slight turning of mens minds , and that there was so much danger , even in the obtaining of Victory . But Albertus , being at once oppressed with the want of Money , and so great a slaughter of his men , fell to Consultation night and day , but yet was hardly able to procure a remedy to either of these mischiefs . He was exhausted also before , not by payment of debts , but giving of Gratuities , so that at the one Siege of Hulst , he gave away more in Rewards , then the Duke of Parma spent in three years , by which means , from that time , there had been a failer of payment of the Souldiers Wages : Thus he who before by extraordinary Gifts , had allured many to come over from their own party to him , was now very much weakened by the desertions of his own men . The Germans being a People very greedy for money , of who● he had Commanded to be levyed both Horse and Fo●● either denyed him their help , or else as soon as they 〈◊〉 away again ; Divers Cities , and fi●st of ●ll Ipre for fear of Sedition , refused Garrisons ; And h● as much ●s he coul● endeavouring to meet and stop ou● w●n , had put to p●●ge , and pawned most of his own Houshold-stuff , and desired the Cities , that they would lend him some Montes , which they of Bruxells took the boldness to deny . And he would also have Covenanted with them of Fuck●e , but the uncertainty of their credit , and the example of the late Spanish Edict terrified them : the remaining 〈◊〉 of Winter , and the beginning of the Spring , were passed over between S●atagems , and sudden actions , while there was no Army abroad , while small parties undertake great attempts . Ferdinando Tellius Portocarrera , Gove●ned Dorlens for the Spaniard , from which Town , Amiens was not far distan● , the Metropolis of Picardy , and reckoned among the greatest Cities of France , very rich , and well Scituate , as well for War , as Provisions and Trade , and watered by the old River Samar . This City was subject to Henry King of France , but turning out their Garrison , and committing the Custody of the City to the Magistrates , under the pretence of Priviledges , they usurped more carel●sly , the righ● of liberty , ha●e● by their Princes , and dangerous as to the Enemy . Whereof , Ferdinando receiving Intelligence , by the Advice of some Exiles , but especially of a certain Monk , after he had by Spyes and Scouts , learned the Scituation of places , received Souldiers from Albertus , for perfecting the Design . First of all , eighteen nimble and ingenious men as soon as ever the entrance into the City was open , were in the twi●light sent in , and after them others , in the habits of Boors , carrying Apples ; and part of them drove a Cart loaden with Hay , by which the Percullises , the stayes that held them up , being cut , as is usual in time of danger , might be supported against a fall . The Keepers of the Passage were easily killed , either with the Weapons that were hid before , or those that were gotten by the first slaughter ; and by the speedy running in of those , who lay hid in certain places near the City , a way was made for the following Companies ; By chance , in that very Punctillio of time , ( for it was Lent ) a certain man in a Sermon to the People , laying before them their sins , and altogether ignorant of the design , said , they were worthy to fall into the power of the Spaniards , and so they did . For although the City was both strong and populous , inhabited by no less then fourteen thousand men , yet did it not long resist , whether from the ambiguity of their Allegiance to the King , or being grown voyd of Valour , from their former security , or wanting of Government , is uncertain ; but this is sure , that the Count St. Paul , the Governour of the Place , hearing the Tumult , fled out of the Town another way : Things thus secured , the Garrison was augmented , all things that adjoyned to the City burned , the Citizens disarmed and spoiled , yielded a great booty , as well to the Souldiery as the Commanders , especially the Arch-Duke , because the King a little before had sent in thither a great number of Artillery , and all other Furniture for War. Albertus sent a Messenger to King Philip , with the news of this good success , affirming , that it was one , and that the chiefest of the Cities Scituate on the River Samar , and formerly possessed by the Dukes of Burgundy , untill the French extorted them from their Heyr , a fatherless Virgin ; and therefore now , what was gotten by War , he should endeavour still to retain , if at any time thereafter , a Peace should happen to be concluded . This produced a great damage to the French , but not without some benefit : For the Citizens of Amiens , being used hardly by the Spaniard , made even those in France that were of the Catholick Religion , more obedient to the King , and not to refuse Garisons as before they did . The King himself , the thoughts of Peace being shaken off , spent all his time with his Allyes , so that now he seemed ready to accept the same Conditions , which the English had offered before concerning Calais . In the mean time , the Fortune of one day , made the French a long work to recover what was lost ; whereupon , the Horse being Quartered all about the Country , from thence Biron encreased his Forces by all means to besiege Amiens , untill the King himself came before it , and being allured to try his turn , he unfortunately attempted Artois , by blowing up the Walls with Gun-powder , and Scaling-Ladders : Nor had the French any better success , either at Cambray or Dorlens : And the Spaniards likewise lost their design upon Gravewaert , an Island within the division of the Rhine , and also upon Steenwie , against which there were a thousand Foot out of the Garrisons , & twenty and four hundred Horse gathered together by several marches . These in the dead of the night , having cut down the Palisadoes that stood in the way , endeavoured to come up to the Rampire . And as they had much forwarded their first attempts by silence , so that the terrour might by reason of the darkness , be greater , they assaulted divers parts of the Walls , with a hideous Outcry and Singing ; but the Sentinels not troubled with bare noyses , exposed themselves to the danger , and that advertised others that stood not far off ; ( for most of them were in small covered Huts near the Rampire : ) part of whom without their Cloaths , as they leaped out of their Beds , threw down Stones upon the Assaylants heads , as they climbed up the Walls ; Others half Armed , killed the Enemies retiring from the Rampire , or else by their shot , driving away such as came on afresh , and pursuing them when they fled . Thus the Assaylants , though divers times gathering fresh Courage , yet at length were beaten off , striving to hide the greatness of their slaughter , by carrying away the dead Bodies privately : About the same time , as it Fortune intended to bear her self equally towards all , Prince Maurice conducting some Foot , and a few Troops of Horse to Ni●ghen , without any halt upon their march , with a well-layd design upon solid Counsel to take Venloo , was met by ill success , though he had before sent some Souldiers up the River , aboard two Ships : out of the first , the Souldiers coming ashore , had now taken the Gate , and killed such as guarded the same , helped also by the foreknowledge of some in the City . But the other Ship , laden with an hundred Souldiers , was hindred by the slacking of the wind , and a Ford or Shallow in the River , in which time , the day-light fully appearing , the Townsmen assembled , and with great labour stopped at first the inner Gate ; then their number encreasing , they drove away those that kept the Skirts of the Town , being not above fifty men . And as they sled , they were wounded by the Seamen from Leige . In this third Experiment of his Valour , was slain Matthias Holly , yet no less worthy of Honour there then at Breda and Nordam . With him also fell Schalque the Captain of the Ship. Others were taken and punished , that the right of War might as it were by consent , prevail in averting such kinds of dangers . One who had delivered , or rather betrayed the Gate by a Politick confidence running about the City , affrighted as it were with the common terrour , and not being known , escaped away on the contrary side of the Town . Moreover , some Souldiers being sent with a Fleet to the Coast of Flanders , returned , having effected nothing . In this mean while , the Count of Bulloyn , with a small party , wasting and plundering Henault , and the Country about the Maes , never rested long in one place ; and Prince Maurice's Horse , being by their late Victory grown more confident , going out of their Garrisons in Brabant and Gelderland , were both of them , though in several places , surprised by the Enemy and slain . Then was the Summer spent among the Hollanders , in trivial actions and attempts , and by the Archduke , in taking care to retain and keep Amiens ; and because the Vnited Provinces , while they had leisure , neglected all occasions of the War , having enough to do , to send ayd to their Allyes , and not themselves also to be wearied out . At this time , some discords begun to grow among them , although not sufficient to make a breach of the League , yet the more suspected , because they fell out at that time . The City of Groeninge , and they that inhabited the open Country , between the Rivers Emes , and Lecke , breathing out inveterate and cankered hate one against the other , were not easily united or reconciled , while the City obstinately urgeth those things , which the Duke of Parma had granted to it , when it followed the Kings Party , not by a setled and perpetual Law , but in the manner of an Interloquatory Edict . On the contrary , the Boors brake the antient League with it , and refuse all Society , as if the City had endeavoured a diminution of their liberty , whereas they would manage their own business separately ; It was true , that as formerly all the People of Germany , so likewise the Frizons , had distinct Dominions , that no Consultations should be held , but by their Consent ; But the Country beyond Lecke , and such as were distinguished into Dorpes , had agreed by Article , to joyn their Forces with those of the City , which was their Neighbour , as well against foreign , as domestick evills ; to whom likewise flourishing in Merchandise , and Reverenced for Sanctimony of Judgment , they had given great Authority in the ordering both , and all the Neighbouring People willingly offered them thereby , the Reward of their Allyance , being accustomed there to proclaim all their Solemn Conventions : But that which at the beginning was free , by long use , and many Covenants , had now passed into the force of Law and Right ; yet this was not the time , that all Bonds , however strictly tyed , should be loosed ; 'T is true , the Spaniard looked upon it , as a main part of his Potency , to nourish the divisions of his Subjects , by giving no definitive Sentence between them ; But the Strength of the United States was augmented by Concord , and therefore they appointed Judges for the deciding these Controversies : At first , three , and when the Country-People were offended at their Judgment , nine others were added , whose Decree was allowed and confirmed in the Counsel of the General States . To this purpose , the Deputies as well for the City , as the Country , are Commanded to make one Body Politick out of both , to Govern as one Common-wealth , and all matters of the greatest Concernment , were to be debated in that Assembly ; but things of meaner quality , to be discussed by the Deputies . To their care was committed , all the common Tributes and Taxes , and whatsoever had belonged , either to the Prince or Priesthood , that in all equal suff●ages , although the City should have Priority , yet it should not have any Superiority ; yet it was provided , that they who governed the Affairs of the Country , ( they were called Hovet-men ) according to Custom , should be chosen by the City Senate , which the House of Austria had preserved entire in Gelderland , the rest of the same Court by the States : As to Merchandising , it was thus moderated , That whatever was of the Growth of the Country , or Manufacted there , should not be exported , till it had been first brought to Groeningen Market , neither might they use any other Drink , then what was brewed there in Groening : ( this Ale there made , is of Water boyled with Barley , the common Drink of Germany ) and the familiar use there , made this the more easily accepted by both ; but for foreign Merchandises , free liberty was allowed . Many other things there , were of like nature composed , which although at first moved with high Contests , yet coming short of the intent aymed at , it irked to perform . But now the contention of the Hollanders , with those of Zeland , was so much the more grievous , by how much the Unity of the entire Body was maintained by the Wealth of these : The difference was about Customs , which were raised by Transportation of Commodities , either to Foreign Nations , or the Enemy . This the several Provinces looked upon , not as a peculiar Propriety , but the common Stock of the League ; for bearing the Charge of the Naval-Affairs , which if it fell short by any means , they were for the publick good to make up out of their private Purses . The Zelanders stretched this further , compelling all sorts of Commodities that were brought out of Holland , and passed by their Islands to other places , to pay another part of Custom with them , which because it could not be hindred , was by a temporary Agreement between the two Provinces confined ; But the Hollander renounced this Convention , relying upon an Edict of the United States , which declared , that where Carryage was taken in , there the freight ought to be payd ; Besides this , the Zelanders were accused , that by diminishing the Customs and punishments , they had reduced the common Stock into their hands , as of right , and by that meanes , and the like deceits , they had converted all forreign Trade , and the advantages thereof , to themselves , against the Faith and Agreement of so necessary an Allyance : whereto when they answered , that the Hollanders by their Covetousness , obtruded the name of the States , as otherwhere the name of the Prince and Senate , that they intermingled in one , many Controversies : Nor did they both cease to prefer their own merits , in the management of the War before those of the other , objecting to each other , sloath and neglect , and if the League should be dissolved , they could among themselves have sufficient strength to maintain and defend their private Affairs . Nay , to such a height , was the Zelanders fury risen , that they denyed to pay any Tribute to the League , which afterward , other meaner and less considerable People taking into example , it was scarce agreed at length , that some Commodities of Zeland being relinquished , for the future , their Authority should be preserved in the great Counsel of the General States . While these things were in Agitation , several Forreign Embassies were heard , where were at large discoursed , the benefits and prayse of Peace , with the miseries and complaints of War , the Spaniard in the interim taking care , not so much to obtain Peace , as to throw the Odium of the War upon the States , as denying and being averse to peace ; Among these Embassies , the ingrateful Speech of Paulus Dialius , sent to them from Sigismund , King of Poland , was taken notice of , who in a Latine Speech thundring aloud , when he talked much of the duties of Subjects towards their Princes , he threatned to the Hollanders , certain ruine from the Spanish greatness , unless they acknowledged their fault , and desired Pardon , offering the King his Master as a Mediator ; but on the contrary , he highly extolled King Philips goodness and fidelity , and that before the Sons and Kinsmen of the Prince of Aurange , and Count Egmonde : no less were the names of Christianity , and that the Turkish Power , though at such distance , hung over their heads with terrour , the hither Poland to redeem its fear thereof with Peace , having withdrawn it self from the common War. Nor was it unknown to the States , how the Polander and Spaniard were linked together , both by necessity and Allyance , and which was the nearest tye of all , the Jesuites residence in the Kings Court. To this it was modestly answered , as to cause and danger of Peace , and that the Spaniard waged more cruel Wars against the Christians than the Turks , cut of an excessive ambition of Soveraignty . Whereof Sigismund ought rather to take care before any domestick Conjunction . And when He notwithstanding this , yet grew more cholerick , as if he intended to break off all commerce , they who treated with him , affirmed , that they were in no more need of the Polanders Harvest , if the Laws of humanity should be violated , then the Polanders were of their money . At this time also , the Emperour and Princes of Germany , and the chief City , sent to require Audience of a most magnificent Embassie , which the States , suspecting the preparation of so great an Authority , excused : whereupon , they sent other Letters by Charles Nutselius , questioning with some bitterness , whether that were the Reverence they bore to the Germane Allyance , and whether they would return this thanks for all the benefits they had received , to deny to them their Friends , what was granted even to Enemies among all Nations : Nor would it be sufficient for the Embassadors onely to treat of Peace , which yet , that it might be without Fraud , and secure , if any occasion should be given , they should diligently take care , but also of many other weighty Affairs , which concerned the Hollanders no less , than the Germans : This Nutselius interpreted to relate to the restauration of the old Leagues , protesting not without threats , that no man should despise the Majesty of the Empire unpunished . To this , the States with great Humility replyed , that they did this onely out of Honour and Reverence to the German name , that they might be premonished , lest they should put themselves to the trouble of a vain and fruitless Embassie : There being no persons in the World , that could better understand their Affairs , and what was expedient for them , then themselves . With a little more seriousness , came from the King of Denmark , Arnoldus Witfeldius , the President of that Kingdom , and Christian Barnicavius , the same King , as was believed by most , doing this , rather because he could not refuse it , than of his own accord ; for he had been a Fatherly Friend , both to the House Nassau , and the People of Holland , and besides , prosessed the sincere and reformed Religion , and therefore would require nothing , that might seem fraudulent , either to that or them . But because in Peace God might be more purely worshipped , and both publick and private Affairs , consisted more safely without the chances of War , he hoped they would not look upon him as an unacceptable , or uncapable Authour of so great a good ; To these so many and great Advisers of Concord , the States in effect gave one and the same Answer , the words onely varyed , but they wrote to the Dane , with more civility than any of the rest . I will here briefly relate the Reasons of this their Resolve so often before-mentioned , least that passe for currant with the Reader , which they began by often hearing , and repeating the same things to nauseate . They insisted , that both by the French and English Allyance , and afterwards by the great vertue of Prince Maurice , they were so obliged , that they could not in private , either accept , or suffer any Articles of Peace , which as it would be wicked , so likewise would it be dangerous for them to think , because the thoughts of Peace , though frivolous , yet makes all men more remiss in matters of War , and for the most part , from the liberty and Leagues of Cities , springs , discord and hatred . And at this time , were certain Letters written by William Clement , the Spanish Orator to the Emperour discovered , which did set forth such hopes , and that the Germans had onely gotten envy from the Hollanders , by their motioning of Peace : And then were added , the examples of divers things done at Breda , Gaunt , Colen , and in Brabant and Flanders , which had much promoted the Enemies snares : After which things , they averred , that they could never hope for an end of the War from the Spanish infidelity , but by the goodness of God , the onely Ruler of Armies , if perchance then the Netherlanders consent might prevail . A word or two now for the cause : how and under what necessity of labouring , they were compelled to those things , whereof no agreement could make them secure ; It was the Interest of their Neighbours , least the King of Spain being eased of so great a War , should grow greater by the addition of those Forces , which should by Peace become subject to him , which if he once attained , he might have alwayes in readiness , an Hundred Thousand Men. Now to oppress and enslave one , anon another . That it was a frequent Speech in the mouths of the Spaniards , that the Hereticks were to be Conquered by the blood of Hereticks ; nor did they by that Name , comprehend the followers of the Reformed Religion , as it is called ; but also those of the Augustane Confession , both by their own and the Popes Judgement , and because that name is no less hated now by the Common-wealth ; then of old was that name of King , among the most puissant Romans ; and yet there remain some tracks thereof , with those People which affect such a Soveraign Dominion , as is next of all to liberty ; neither is that Form of Government , which the Polanders publickly maintain ; so much grounded upon the Right of Birth , as the consent of Election , whereof also , the German and Dane retain a Similitude , giving almost the same account of their Governments ; They say , the Netherlanders were never enslaved , but had alwayes a moderated Empire bounded by Laws ; That the care of the Laws was committed from their Ancestors , to such as gave particular Testimonies of Valour and Vertue . That the Inclinations and Affections of Governing by Justice , passed from Father to Son ; for then there was no infinite , unbounded , and Arbitrary Power , but it was kept within Assemblies , which made the Name of King , be wholly unknown . Then both Prince and People , had a Confidence and Faith of each other , untill Philip , not onely by perverting Judgement , and exacting things never granted , violated the Oath he had taken ; but also on the other side , he contemned and said aside , contrary to all Justice and Equity , the true intents of Embassies , dipping his hands in the blood of innumerable Innocents . That which Nature Commands all Creatures , which is the Principle of self-preservation , we have done , and not promiscuously as Libertines , but under the Conduct of a worthy Prince , the Prince of Aurange . In the interim , many Supplications were made to Philip , and the Neighbour-Princes solicited him to mitigate the severity of his Resolutions ; But after that Treachery and Revenge were found to lie hid under the pretences of his peace , We removed ( which is no new thing among Subjects ) him doing by his power , such things as were contrary to his duty as a Prince , and this by a publick Decree , wherein were set forth all the Causes and Motives thereof . And then again it seemed good to some , to Elect for their Prince the King of France his Brother , while others submitted to the power of the Prince of Aurange , which they had no sooner done , but forthwith he was assassinated by Spanish Treachery , and the Succession of Government by his death , devolving to Prince Maurice , who now being supported by the Allyances of sundry great Princes , defendeth and enlargeth our limits by Arms. I have in this manner declared these things , that among Remote Nations , the Report of Affairs then might be known from the use of matters at present . Nor were the Hollanders satisfied , to shake off the offers of Peace , but that they incited others to take up Arms , objecting against the Spaniard● , his ambition and thirst after Kingdoms , and the greatness of his Power to do mischief , Reproaches of a long standing , which great Empires , very hardly , or never can escape . And for the better winning of Credit hereto , besides the manifest Examples of France and Brittain , were published all Albertus his Demands against many Cities of Germany , and also a fresh document from Erabant , what might be hoped for touching Religion ; The Relation thereof followes . Anna Hovia a Maid , living in Family with her Sisters , to whom she was in nature of a Servant , being suspected of dissenting from the Popes Sanctions , was thrown into Prison , and when they overcome either by the threats , or prayers of her Friends , or the allurement of life , wherewith , even the greatest minds are made to sloop , had begged her Pardon by acknowledging her ignorance , she alone was nothing moved ; but in the interim , with modest Speeches , she obtested , that being a Woman , and so both by Sex and Fortune , exempts from troubles , and as she her self believed , maintaining no false Opinion ; but if it were so , that she was guilty of error , who could pardon her for it ; for that was an offence , not against men , but God , and he would take vengeance for the same , if any one overcome by fear , against the thoughts of their heart should recant , although it were thereby to maintain the truth ; of whom the Senate advising , whether they should give judgement or ●● , Albertus is reported to have made answer , Let the Laws be put in execution . You may the more justly wonder hereat , that so cruel and inhumane a punishment , should yield delight or satisfaction to any Spectators ; for she was buried alive under ground at Bruxells : the Authours of this Barbarisme probably expecting she would have repented ; But she now descending into the Cave , and being placed between Death and the Priests , ready to give her absolution , without any shew of fear , calling onely upon God , she was covered over with the Earth , and buried alive . This Womans constancy , was looked upon by all the Netherlanders , with great c●mmiseration , Report adding to the novelty of the matter , in regard of old , many millions of Butcheries were transacted upon short and small hearing . And afterwards , Albertus thought it almost enough to punish Crimes of that sort by threatnings , but if at any time he proceeded further , the torments were inflicted in more secret manner . At this time a return of thanks was made to those several Kings and Princes , who had been solicitous for the peace of the Netherlands , recommending their Affairs in particular to every one of them ; And in the interim , by reason of the Arch-Dukes envy , they stirred up all who had any care of Religion , to a severe revenge : The Entertainment and Charge of the Embassadors , was defrayed out of the publick Stock , out of which also , at their departure , great gifts were given to them . In their Letters to Germany , they excused several incursions into the adjoyning parts of their Country by the like actions of the Spaniards , and the necessity of the War , whereto there was but one remedy , to wit , utterly to drive them away , as far as was possible : against whose insolency in taking several places of Germany , they had often received a hearing , but never any redress . Whereupon , they were compelled concerning this affair also to put all their hope in their Arms , which yet should not be prejudicial to the Neighbours all about , that were in peace ; to which purpose , they had lately augmented the Souldiers pay , that so they might be kept subject by a stricter Discipline ; The Danes also seperately and a part requested , that the War , wherein they were altogether unconcerned , might not be made a burthen to them , and that they might not be restrained from Spanish Commerce ; which Queen Elizabeth , by the same Embassadors , had denyed to the Kings of Denmark and Poland , and when they praised nature , who willed the Sea should be open to all , and the right of exchange or Trade be debarred to none , She answered , That there was nothing so congruous to the Customs both of men and nature it self , then to repel danger , and therefore no wise man would suffer him to receive any assistance , who lay at watch for his ruine . Nor did she deny them Arms onely , but all other sores of Provisions whatsoever , avouching in defence of the same , an antient League of the English , with the Anseatike Cities , and the examples of other Princes : deriding the vanity of Paulus Dialius , behaving himself insolently , protesting , she rather took him for a Herald , then an Orator , nor did she spare his Master Sigismund himself , who she said , was ignorant what belonged to a King , and for that he received his Government but by Election . That his Father and Grandfather , when they warred with the Muscovile , shewed another kind of respect to England . But this was all the thanks the was like to have , who had by her Embassadors care and pains , delivered Sweden from the Muscovitish War , and freed Poland from the Turks . But the Hollanders not esteeming it just , to prescribe harder Laws to others , then they were willing to submit to themselves , did not intercede hinder other people from going to the Westward , and the Enemies Coasts by the same Rule that the United States themselves did . This year were made some expeditions by Sea , begun with great Councels , but by reason of so many incertainties to little or no purpose : for the English encouraged by the yet fresh success of the Cadiz Voyage , made new and great preparations at Sea , to countervail the Enemies designs there , and fall upon the rich Islands of the Azores , with endeavour also to seize and take all Ships coming from the other far distant World ; The Queen set forth sixteen strong and well armed Ships , among which , were two taken at Cadiz , to whom the Hollanders joyned twenty of theirs , under the Conduct of their Admiral Warmonde , besides almost threescore less Vessels for carrying the Souldiery and Instruments of War ; wherein were contained some great Artillery for battering of Cities and Towns , together with six thousand Land Souldiers ; although they heard that divers numbers of Foot Souldiers were levied , and ready upon all the Sea-Coasts of Spain : The Command as General , both of the Fleet and Souldiers , was committed to the Earl of Essex , for the avoiding those evils , which of late a divided Commission had made them sensible of . In the Moneth of July , they set Sayl , favoured at first with the calmness of the Sea , and a gentle Northerly Wind ; but soon after , the Wind encreasing , and when the Fleet was arrived in the great Ocean , over against Gallicia , the Sea and the Heavens changed Countenance , for the Ships being tossed in the surging Waves of a horrible Sea , divided as well the Counsels of the Commanders , as separated the Ships one from another : Some having more nimble Vessels , were hurried in oblique courses , even into the Coasts and sight of Spain , and many wearied by the Sea and dangers , that they might the sooner return into their Country , of their free wills followed the pleasure of the Winds : But although the Earl of Essex his Ship was restrained by the loss of her Masts , and the springing of several great Leaks , so that the entring Water , could hardly be exhausted by all the toyl and labour of the Pump ; yet did he still endeavour to go forward , and steere his course , even in despight of Fortune . Until at last , all sight being taken away with the thick darkness of the Clouds , and the sense of hearing , become useless by the out-cryes of such as were over-charged with fear , the dashing of the Waves , and the blustring of the Winds , present fear had made the Seamen senseless of their duties , so that there was no obedience to Commands . Thus , by the consent of the Commanders , most of the Ships having many Leaks , so that they could hardly be kept upright with all their labour , yet at last , he brought them all back into England safe , the tenth day after he went out , where while they waited for their Companions , and contrary Winds detain them in the Port , by scarcity of Provisions , and the increasing of Diseases , they were compelled to dismiss their Ships of burden and Souldiers , retaining onely one Regiment , which being well Disciplined in Military Affairs , Sir Francis Vere had brought thither by the consent of the Hollanders : And now their Counsels being contracted as their Forces , and the hope of a Land War totally lost , it was thought convenient to wait about the Islands of Azores , to intercept the great Fleet now ready to return from the Indies ; But the English Ships being again torn and spoyled , by cruel Tempests , Essex having long compassed the Sea , and wasting the Islands , was at last , by the error of his Pilots , carryed out of his way , and Sir Walter Rawleigh , not able any longer to be subject to Command , took his course , though without any certainty , another way . The Spaniards in the mean while , arrive at the Port of Augra , on the contrary part of the Isle Tercera , the most powerful of all the Azores , and bringing with them infinite Wealth . But the English by cross and contrary Winds , and other imminent evills were so kept back , that they could not come near them : yet three Ships being seperated from their Company , were either sunk or taken and made a prey . Here began a mischievous contest , the Hollanders accusing Rawleigh , who had Command of a part of the English Fleet , that he by force took away from them , a Ship which they had taken , while they were in pursuit of another . In this Voyage , some small and open Towns were burned by the English , as also a Carack coming from the Indies , was fired by her own men , to prevent the falling thereof into the Enemies hands . The Commanders thus frustrated of their hope , and returning to winter in England , were derided by their evill willers , so that being before emulous among themselves , and now become enemies , yet they consented to aver sound advise , and their own endeavours not wanting for prevention of their ill success . Hereby appears that fortune is not to be commanded by wise men , nor forced by just ones . The case of Padilia was harder , who was sent with like Commands as of late out of Spain , to indammage Brittain , with one hundred and eight Ships , wherein were embarqued eight thousand men : for having made a large progress , by the boysterous North-winds , three Galcoones , six other Ships , and a great quantity of men and money was drowned . Padilia returning home , whether guilty of imprudence or Infelicity , in his unfortunate Attempts , was removed from being Admiral of the Fleet , to whom , in the same place , succeeded Didaco Brocurus . This Summer , four Holland Ships , which had sailed out three years before , were the first that returned from the Iodies : Nor was the Citizens joy greater then their admiration , when they heard tell of men circumcised , whose genitals onely being covered , the rest of their Bodies was quite naked , living about those parts where you go out of Africa , into the East , and inhabiting the Island of Madagascar , These neither well knew , nor are totally ignorant of God ; Their miserable genius prompting them to all manner of licentiousness : nor distinguishing themselves by names , nor knowing any varieties of seasons , and so ignorant of our manners and Customs , that they would give in exchange for a small quantity of Tin , a good Oxe . They related also , the dangerous sedition of the Marriners , notwithstanding all these dangers : together , with the persidious natures of the Barbarians , whom the Portugueses brought up every where , but especially in Java , that under the pretence of peace , they might the better hide their murthers and depredations . From hence proceeded as well fighting as delayes : Not were the Hollanders free from fault , for they that were sent thither by their Kinsfolks or Friends , being such as were forced from their own Country , either by debt , or their own wickedness , yielded to the Barbarians nothing but an evill pattern to follow . Nay , so great was the stupidity of some of them , that among all the people at noon-day , they sounded the depth of the Haven at Bantam . Java is an Island almost as big as England , and not as some believe , a part of the South Continent , as appeared by the Circuit . It hath many Kings , a part of them according to the Custom of their Fathers , worship false Gods , the other part not long since have received the Mahometan Doctrine . They saw also Sumatra , the greater Java , and a little Island called Balis : and in their return another , which is called by the name of Helena , fruitful in the product of many things , but not inhabited by any men : From hence the Hollanders then first began to fetch Pepper and other Fruits , the usual growth of those warmer Clymates , which kind of Trade had of old been very gainful to the Venetians , by Egyptian Transportations ; but for the space of an hundred years , solely usurped by the Portugueses , who discovered that Ocean , and claimed the same as their reward of their long Navigations , and the gift of the Pope . The first Voyage after many difficulties , being free from damage , yet for the future , gave hope of better advantage , and invited many others out of Holland , Zeland , and exiles of Brabant , to attempt the same with a greater number of Ships . From the beginning of the Spring for many moneths , had the Siege of Amiens been delayed , while the King , though with a strong Army of fourteen thousand men , yet sparing of his own Souldiers blood , and not greedy of his Enemies , onely fortified his Camp against all force , as well inward as outward . And first he endeavoured to raise a Confederacy among the Citizens , and when that was discovered , he attempted to fill up the Trenches , undermine the Rampire , and to do other things , which though they cost little blood , yet they took up great expence of time , especially the Besiegers being unexperienced in such works , and the Besieged wanting neither Valor or Policy to withstand the same , and to protract the Siege in hope of getting Relief , and having turned out of the Town , above six thousand Citizens , whom they suspected . Besides , while the Enemy was gathering together his force , a Body of Horse entred the Town , thereby both strengthning and augmenting the Garrison . And although they were infested with the Plague , yet they made frequent Sallies in defence of their Walls , with various Fortune ; in several of which , divers eminent men on both sides were slain , among whom was Portocarrera , the main Author of all their Stratagems : Yet the Townsmen , by cutting their Bark● turned the River upon the Enemy . And after many Repulses , caused by neglect of such as were sent to enter the City , the Arch-Duke in Autumn , with his new and old Forces , and according to antient Custom , having raised the Netherlandish Nobility , which were modelled into Horse and Foot , came thither with more Fame than Hope . At the first sight , he perceived , that it was not possible , either to force the King's Works , nor to draw the coming Enemy , though more than ordinarily cautious , to the hazard of a Battel : Onely some few loose Bands encountred . But now Picardy being wasted by War , was first afflicted with scarcity of Victuals and soon after with Sickness . These Things forced the Arch-Duke to depart , overcome almost with Sorrow , for loss of the City , which ( a Truce of eight days , according to Agreement being elapsed , which was , that if in that they were not relieved with above a Thousand men ) was deliver'd up to King Henry ; & Albertus , that the King might the less persist in his Successes , by scarcity of Victuals , and fear of the Winter , left the Siege of Dorlens . Soon after that , Albertus sent part of his Souldiers to block up all the Avenues of Ostend with Forts , at the Request of the Flandrians ; for as yet having sent Spies to seated the strength of all Fortifications about the place , as well to the Seaward , as Land , and conscious to himself of his own weakness , he durst not attempt the Siege of it . In the mean while , Devastations being hindred , Sir Edward Noris being made Governour there , raged scot-free all over the Country , being grown more terrible to the Enemy , because he had lately taken Alvares Agilarius , the Governour of Dunkirk , prisoner , with some other booty . Here I have a mind to draw all Affairs into one Series , until the end of the Year , that I may not place what was done during that time by the Hollanders , or continued by them apart . They were quiet the greatest part of the Summer , while France detained their Money , and England their Souldiers , either expecting other business , or hoping some Sedition among the Enemies . But now Albertus his Forces being all recalled from Amions , there was a necessity for some action , but not resolved whither to carry the War , their Affections wavering towards divers places , until at length it was left to the Judgment of the Prince , Count William , and the Senate ; who thought it convenient , to drive the Enemy out of the Garrisons in Overissel , whereof the Spaniard had not many remained , but they which were , were governed and kept by Frederick Count Heremberg , that so the War being removed within the Rhine , all that part of the Country that lyes beyond , might be exempted from payment of Contribution to the Enemy ; and that they might compass this with the more safety ( for they had not equal Forces at Home to cope with the Enemy ; and , it might be doubted , least the Spaniard might alter his Counsel , and come back ) they thought fit to put off the Journey to some following time , with Commands where the Rhine might be passed : The same thing also proved famously advantagious , for the safety of the Borders ; and that there might be a safe Passage into Germany opened , which was now shut up by the Enemy , to the great damage of Trade , while it is prohibited to carry through Rivers what was taken at Sea , and to carry back other things in lieu thereof . At this time Henry Frederick entring into the 14th Year of his Age , having till those years spent his time at Leyden , in the study of the Liberal Sciences , was first taken to be instructed in the Rudiments of War : With which Companion , and many others of the same House , the Prince , and the rest of the Commanders , having privately held a Council , go towards Gravewaert , so that the Enemy might not be aware , to what place chiefly they intended . He had Seven Thousand Foot , and Twelve Hundred Horse , who passed the Rhine in little Boats , and the Wael by a Bridge of Ships fastned together , carrying along with them their Waggons and Baggage . But the Ships , by force of the Wind , were carryed up the Rivers , wherein were contained forty great Guns fit for Battery , and the rest of the Provisions proportionable . The Army marched along the Banks , which of old was called the Gallick , or rather the Romane Cawsey , and in their Journey , upon sight of the Army and Artillery , Fort Alba , a Hold of unreasonable strength , was without delay surrendred ; and the same Evening , some Horse were sent out to encompass Berck . There are some who would have this Town to be the Tiberiacum of the Antients , and that there yet remains some glimmering of the same in the word Berck , as it is now contracted . It is a small Town , but rich in Customs ; for lying upon that Bank of the Rhine , which as we said , is beyond Xantem , which is also known by the Name of Veteracastra , being a place famous in former Ages , for the Siege of the Legions , and the War of Holland : A little upon the one hand appeareth Wesel , near the back of Gelderland ; but both sides of it are inclosed by the Regions of Cleves and Juilliers . It is within the Jurisdiction of the Arch-Bishop of Colen ; but the Duke of Parma , under pretence of the Truxian War before-mentioned , after much contest , seized and possessed it ; for safety whereof , besides the sweetness of the place , and the Antiquity of the Fortifications , there was kept in it a Garrison of no less than a Thousand Men , part Netherlanders , part Germans : In the upper part of the River , there is an Island three miles in compass , adjoyning to the Town , and separated onely by a River . Hither the Prince sent a sufficient number of men to guard it , and made a Bridge over the Channel , that there might be a secure Way for Pastures , and other Provisions . Afterwards he pitched his Camp chiefly in two places , although at that time the Weather was very raging ; and that no place might be left open , a Line , with a Trench , was commanded to be drawn on both sides the River all along . Thus the Town was shut up , many ships stopping the passages of the Rhine ; And all Forts , whether in Ways , or upon meaner Rivers , were strengthned and maintained by the Guard of the Beleaguerers by turns ; which afterwards being laid aside , there was another great Work raised against the Town , for the securing Passages from place to place ; nor had the Besieged either Valour or Confidence enough to disturb their Enemies Work by S●llies , they onely vindicating themselves by shot at a distance , having the greatest plenty of Ammunition , though indeed they wanted nothing else ; for there were found in the City almost fourscore great Guns , with these they had furnished the Fortifications , to resist any thing that might oppose the Town . The chief Defence against all such Damages was a Tower , which raised its height somewhat above the Palace , and so infested all the places near the River ; from hence arose Pity , Fear , and Wrath , to many falling in the Camp ; for Lewis of Nassau was shot in the Thigh , and the Prince himself was not free from danger , for by accident his Tent was overthrown ; yet the Besiegers began to set in order their Canon against the Town , whereby the before-mentioned Tower was so weakned , that none durst remain or stay therein : Hitherto all that was done , was by snatches and intervals , as it were at a breathing . Afterwards the Trench was filled up , and although the Weathe● were very bad , by reason of continual Rains ; yet the Galleries began to be wrought on forward to the very Rampire , to a great breadth : The Artillery never ceasing , to ba●●● the Gate , which lay upon the River from the Island before-mentioned . This caused the Besiegers to send Messengers , that should Treat about the delivery of the Town , it being manifest to them , that those Threats were not in vain , in regard they beheld and felt the Fore-runners of a Storm ; yet could not all their Prayers at the present , prevail to obtain a Truce , the Battery continuing all that day , with the expense of Two Thousand shot . In this interim also , William of Nassau had assaulted and taken an Half-Moon Sconce that lay upon the River , the Defendants being beaten out thereof by violence of shooting . Now also was the Courage of the Besieged utterly overthrown by a sharp Summons , whereby they were advised to prevent Extremity ; and that if they should yet continue in their Obstinacy , they should be exempted from Mercy . Thus on the Tenth day was Berck deliver'd , the whole Garrison marching forth with all that belonged to them . All the publike Stores of the Enemy , together with the Artillery and Ships , were ( according to Custom ) deliver'd to the Conqueror . Some there are , who lay the fault of this Surrender , upon a too suddain fear , especially for that Herman Count Heremberg , Governour of Gelderland , came to the Garrison , either because the Commander in Chief there was blame-worthy , being an immoderate Boaster , and before the appearance of danger beyond measure insolent ; or else that the Souldiers were equally criminal , whom presently after their going out of Gelderland , many reprehended as growing Seditious within the Town : This thing done , Legates were sent from the Arch-Bishop of Colen , and the Colledge of Priests , to the Prince , with Command to go from him to the States , to demand the re-delivery of that being a Free Town , and not obnoxious to their War. But the great conveniency of the place , moved the States to return an Answer in these terms : Although whatsoever was possessed by our Enemies , and taken from them by War , may seem ours by right of Victory , yet the 〈◊〉 Confidence you have of the Batavian's Equity , is not altogether vain , since what hath been so long permitted , to undergo the Yoke of Spanish Tyranny , you are not ashamed to challenge out of our hands : We would truly have given way of our own accord , unless that former Action had taught us , that you yourselves were unable to defend it : And certainly , he is deservedly wretched , that will be deceived by another mans slothfulness . Now if the Spaniard may reside still at Berck , you ought also to take the same Care both for Bonne and Nuiss . We are continually exhausted and damaged by Excursions : Nay , our own Land , and the common River is taken from us , so that we shall be said not to restore , but to have given you the City : Rather then so , still believe it to be yours , and that it is ours a Pledge onely against danger , and a caution for our Expences , which in all Reason and Justice you ought to pay , if we have conquered the same for you ; notwithstanding which , we promise that the Revenues which the Bishop usually received thence , shall carefully be reserved to his use . With these Words the Legates were dismissed ; nor did the States as yet fortifie this Town of Berck as their own , for they onely repaired the Breaches made by the Batteries and Assaults , and placed therein for Defence of the place a Regiment of Foot , with a few Horse ; and that no part might lye open to the Enemy , they levelled Mutelen to the ground , because it seemed too far off , to fortifie and defend the same sufficiently . Camillus Sachino , who was in Command under the Duke of Parma , had raised that Castle upon the Bank of the Rhine , in an excellent scituation , and as was believed , in the very place of old Duysburg : the original of which Town the old Germans refer to the fabulous Wandrings of Ulysses . And being the Duke of Parma's Countrey-man , gave the Name to this place , as promising to himself wi●●●s doubt , by that Work , the perpetuating of his Fame , and ●ontinuation of his Memory to after-Ages : But at that time the Count Hohenlo accidentally passing that way in his Journey , with a small Re●inue towards Germany , it was with great fear desetted , and by the Prince's Command levelled with the ground , the Italian's Arrogance being looked on with Contempt , who ( to speak his own words ) affirmed it to be built in the height of his Courage , to such advantage , that it was inexpugnable . At this time the United States writ to the Princes of Newenberg , and Brandenburg , wishing them rather to lay open to them a Passage into the Dukedom of Cleves in reality , than to Tantalize them with empty Words and Promises , and to leave it to them , to lay hold on a fit time to vindicate Right . In those parts of the Bishoprick of Colen , yet under the Patronage of the Dutchy of Cleves , is scituate Moers . The Proprietors whereof were called Counts , and the last Heir of which was Valburgis , innobled of old by an intermarriage with the Count of Horn , and through the Duke of Alva's Cruelty a Widow , and now again intermarryed , and the Widow of a related Family the Count Menar . She living among the Hollanders , the Spaniard had possessed both the Town and Castle , being a considerable strength , above eleven years , with a strong Garrison , whose number was increased to above eight hundred , by the Count Herman of Heremberg , upon the Report of the Siege of Berck , being otherwise helpless , and unable to have resisted . Wherefore taking along with him the rest of the Forces that were left , he retreated beyond the Maes : From whose Bank the Town lyeth a little distant , by which means an access thereto is more easie for the Enemy , and greater damage accrewing to the Besiegers : In this well-known Site , the Prince in two several places setled his Force , but without any defensive Trench , and their nearer Approaches which they had begun , were retarded by the Autumnal Showers , yet the Day brought them to the Ditch , which in three places was filled up . Hitherto no great Guns had vomited Thunder to the Battery , or Ruin● of the Works , though the Prince had commanded many to be planted , and a Bridge to be prepared as for an Assault , when unexpectedly the Governour of the Town and Castle ( his name was Andrew Miranda , by Nation a Spaniard ) came to a Treaty , Pledges on both sides being given ( although a little before , being summon'd by Letters from Prince Maurice , That if he could defend the Castle , yet he should take pity upon the Town , and not leave the Citizens lying to the severity of War. He returned a proud and uncivil Answer ) : The Souldiers that marched out were permitted by Article to carry away their Colours , Arms , and one great Gun ; the Prince , by the Concessions of these Honorary Vacuities , redeeming the War from delay , and the Enemy , under the pretence of a Titulary Repute , flattering himself in his own disgrace , notwithstanding he pretended a want of Gunpowder , beyond the Exemplar of Berck ; but certainly he might have furnished himself with those things , neither indeed could he have wanted means to have moderately relieved the Town , but that Fear wholly prevented their Care. While the Frizon Forces attended Prince Maurice , in the mean while Frederick Count Heremberg , drawing the Garrison Souldiers out of Lingen , and other Towns , into that part of Frizeland , which is called Septemsylue , began to wast and burn the Villages thereof , carrying away many prisoners , and a great Booty : Nevertheless private damages did no way put a stop to publike Endeavours ; wherefore the Hollanders Army passing the Rhine by a Bridge , thereabouts where the Village called Rees . And here also the same Fortune followed the Conquerours , none daring to resist them ; for Albertus had resolved to lye on the French Borders , which made the Garrisons in these parts the more afraid . If I should commemorate like Wars among the Antients , and the concurring strength of divers ●ssant Kingdoms and People into one Body , by a like Sim●de and Alliance of Chance , it would be no wonder , though I should weary my self in the plentiful recital thereof , and should undertake the Toil of deciphering all both persons and places , where such Things have been seen : But my Work is circumscribed and brought into a narrower Compass ; for here is not to be declared the Conjunctions of Allies , fatal Battels , eminent Slaughters , and great Dangers ; but onely the Sieges and Assaults of some mean Towns , and that too , if I discern any thing , more for advantage and gain , than pleasure or ambition . For in many other Parts there have been of old , yea even among our own Ancestors , more numerous Armies , Fifty or Threescore Thousand have been oft muster'd in the Fields , sufficient to have drawn after them , in common Judgment , the success of a War : in which Tempestuous Meetings , the whole Discipline depended , in nothing more , than to equalize Valour , keep footing , and drive away the Enemy . But the following Age participated of less Cruelty , by the use of more Policy ; nor , as before , were the hazards of War run upon at adventure , to the decision of a Quarrel at a Fight , but by fortifying against intervening Dangers ; and , on the contrary , when a visible strength is found either near or far off , to lay open all fenced places , dry up all Fenny and Moorish Parts , to fill up Valleys , and level Hills : Which if any one would sift out and Value , according to the Experience of the Times and the War , no Land before our own could shew the like Patterns , where a man might find Cities either more strong , or more frequent . Hither have been brought all the Politike Inventions , both of Pristine and Modern Warfare , the long continuance of the War having drawn from all Parts Foreign Spectators , as to a publike School of War. For at this very time the chief Dukes , Counts , and Great Commanders , as well out of Germany , France , Britain , as from other more remote Parts , follow'd the Prince in the management of the War in Over-Issel . Himself went beyond the River Lippe in Germany , but the Ships were conveyed through the Rhine , and so into the Issel , till they arrived at Doesburg . A little further inward lies Grolle , within the Jurisdiction of Zutphen , which having been besieged formerly about two years ago , though in vain , did seem to be a Reproach to the Prince , unless it were taken . The Fortifications of this Town were not ordinary , boasting the Care of the Emperour Charles the Fifth for their strength and Limits . There were five great Bulwarks standing out from the Rampire , with such Flankers , as commanded on every side any that should venter to assault it : The compass of the City is but small , and under the Government of John Count Strumbo , with a Garison of eight hundred Foor , and three Troops of Horse ; nor had he omitted , when he heard of the Prince's Approach towards him , to amend and make thicker his Works : But the Prince nothing affrighted therewith , but esteeming it very advantageous , that the Enemies Horse should be shut up , which otherwise might possess and infest the Ways , straight with more than ordinary diligence , to prevent any suddain Sallies , by one continued Trench with interposed Forts , in one Night he quite inclosed two parts of the City , Eight hundred Souldiers were designed to the Work , and were guarded by Two Thousand others in Arms. The next Night he encompassed with like Expedition the two remaining parts ; in the day time the Works were made more strong and compleat ; from thence towards the Towns , the way was broken by many Turnings and Windings , which while they were made , and soon after , the Water brought thither , which before had been contained in the Town Trenches , they were quickly fill'd up with Earth . The Besieged were very obstinate , in their denying to surrender , by all means endeavouring to revenge themselves with their Guns , and by their frequent Sallies , until Prince Maurice his Gunners shot fire into the Town ; which taking , and expatiating it self to the burning of above Threescore Houses , made them turn all their Care from the hindring of the Prince's Works , to the preservation of themselves , and what belonged to them : Nor yet did faint , although they were afflicted with Fire and Wounds within , and with the terrible Fear of unknown Miseries from abroad , having in two places begun some inward or second Works , for their better Defence , in case the old Works before them should be beaten down and become useless . But afterwards , when the Prince had wrought seven Galleries , unto the very Rampire of the Town , which he commanded to be undermined and blown up ; and likewise that Four and Twenty Pieces of Canon should be drawn down for Battery , that so the Town might on all sides be laid open by Breaches : The Garison recanted their Obstinacy , and craved Pardon , which was granted to them . This was the 17th Day of the Siege ; some were appointed , to conduct the Enemy marching off with his Horses , and Colours , and Waggons , and Ships to carry away such as were sick ; but upon all was laid this Restriction , That within three Months they should not bear Arms about the River Maes . About two hours Journey from Grolle , is distant Breefoort , a small Town of the same Jurisdiction ; but , for the strength of the same , reckoned among the chief ; for one continued Work runs round the Town : no● is there any passing beyond it , but by one narrow Path , every place else all about being incompassed with unpassable Marishes and Moors , which a man no sooner treads upon , but he sticks in the Mud and Dirt : so that there was no way to go on to an Assault , not any place to pitch a Camp , for continuing the Siege . Nor were other Things provided with less Care ; The Wall being of very antient Work , was surrounded with a very deep Trench , which was the Work of Martino Rossem , when he made Wars in those Parts Fourty Years before : Three hundred Souldiers were sufficient to maintain the small Circumference of the Works about this small Town . But it was reported , that both these , and the Townsmen , were in Contest , and had a difference with the Governour , whose Name was Gardoto , by which means greater strength was added to their fear of our extrinsick Terrour . Nevertheless , they were not hearkned to , that urged a Surrender , as repining at the Governours Authority , in whom there was too much Courage , for the present Condition of Affairs there ; or else for that their Confidence , in the strength of the place , with those helps before-mentioned , had made them all agree in this . But Prince Maurice persisting , the Souldiers were much troubled with the appearance of so great Labour , and the vastness of the Marishes more offended , than their daily Conflicts with the Enemy ; especially , because they were ignorant , what Sw●llows and Quagmires lay hid in the deceitful Nature of the Soil : For the Ground which lately was firm and solid , by the then wetness of the Season with continual Showers , were overflow'd and cover'd with Water ; so that where-ever they went , there was nothing but a thick stiff Mud , and no safety or certainty any where ; not could they find any Ground fit to raise a Breastwork in . But when the Prince had with great Diligence used all the Arts formerly tryed at Gertruydenberg , and Coeverden , all these Difficulties were by Experience mollified ; And himself became hoth an Advisor and Director of the Work , sending put of the Forces under Count Solmes , and Col. Brederode , into those places that answer'd to the Gates ; that which lay in the middle towards the North , being the most difficult , he reserved to himself . The Moory places he made firm , by stuffing them with Stones , Wood , and other sound Earth , laying over all Planks , and into the deeper Water were thrown Bundles of great Rushes and Brushwood . Thus , upon this made Ground , Hurdles being set upright , with Earth between them , at small distance , served both for Blinds and Defence , by this means a Breastwork was brought even to the Hill hard by the Town , but much helped by the singular industry of the Sea-men , whose continual being in danger makes them fearless : There was erected a Platform for Twenty Canon , and so much pains was taken in eight days , that they were gotten to the very Trench of the Town : But there was no Expedient found to drain the Water from thence , for that the daily Rains , and the lower Springs in all that open Country , still more and more supplied and filled it . This , together with the Promise of Count Frederick Hereinberg , to send Three Hundred Souldiers to their Relief , through the Shallows , so heigntned the Confidence of the Besieged , that they yet refused to surrender : Whereupon now the whole Camp intended a Storm , nor were the Captains backward , especially the English , who having lost many of their men , were incited by the Prince and incouraged , that at length after their Toilsom Labour in digging , they should be rewarded with the bloud and spoil of their Enemies : Protesting , since the Enemy had had so many Examples of his Clemency , which he had refused , that now he should feel the severity of their Revenge . That there was a method in Pardon , as in all other Things , and Limits within which it is lawful to resist or relent ; That Terrour and Moderation , are turned to Glory and Advantage , when too much Lenity breeds nothing but Contempt and Pride ; That for all this , there ought to be Concessions of Favour , in all publike Dealings of War , for the Honour and Encouragement of Military Vertue , least the Victory should at any time set upon unfortunate Valour , the undeserved Stamp of a Vice : But on the other side , if any shall despise , and mock at Threats and certain Destruction , it was never known , but that such weak Pretenders to Honour , suffer'd the punishment of their own Delay . Wherefore the Prince beginning his Batteries , had beaten down with his Artillery the Towers and Steeples , at also the Tops of the Bulwarks and Fortifications ; among which , the Rampire without the Gate , having been long batter'd , at last was taken ; And the Besieged defended the Ruines of their Lines and Works with their Bodies and strength , throwing down upon the Prince's men , as well great Bullets as Stones : The Trench alone kept off the Assault till this time ; but now a Bridge of Cork prepared not far off , was soon brought thither : And this being a Work full of danger , was undertaken by the Sea-men ; for they , not waiting for the Word of Command , began to undermine the Rampire , not so much as minding their own Weapons , which they had carryed thither with them . At the sight of the Bridge , as some stupendious Wonder , the whole People of the Town were affrighted , so that they could neither agree in Labour or Design for a space ▪ But at last , leaving off all other business , all flocked to that part : But when they saw their Enemies advancing with certain steps , and in a plain and even way , and others to stand behind with glistring Ensigns , fierce Looks , and threatning Weapons , and that the noise and whistling of Bullets had now taken away all the Advantages and Opportunities of Speaking or Hearing , they shewed up and down their Heads , and the Coverings thereof , which were a sure token that they sought for Peace : Whereto , when Prince Maurice's men gave no other Answer than Wounds , then flying back into the Castle yet intire , they left to the Rage and Fury of the Pursuers , a miserable Company of Women and Children , who falling upon their Knees with elevated Hands , although to an angry Victor , yet either their Sex or Age procured Mercy . About Seventy were killed in the flight ; they who had entred the Castle , forthwith deliver'd both it and themselves to the Prince's power ; who joyful , that , after the satisfaction of his Revenge , there was yet opportunity for him to shew mercy , gave them their Lives , and set mulct upon them , which they were to pay to the Conquering Souldiers , and to that purpose he took Hostages of them : But afterwards this also was remitted , towards the re-building of Houses , which had been there burned , which hapned to begin in the Night , by means of a burning Bullet , which lying unobserved , among many others that were cooled , set fire on many Houses , the flame much increasing , by the great quantities of Straw scatter'd all about : And in the mean while , the Governour no less conscious to himself of the hatred of his own men , for his severity towards them , then fearful of the Enemies indignation , and doubting least the Souldier would expiate his own pertinacy , by the punishment of his Captains , did not fly with the Multitude , but hid himself in a dark and close Cave under the Town , there expecting better Times ; whence being drawn out , as he stood before Prince Maurice , retaining much of his old Contumacy , he began to dispute for himself , concerning the truth of the differing Parties , and many other Things , which at such a time , when all Affairs were in such disorder , are neither wisely , nor with safety spoken of : Whereto , when the Prince , even against his Nature , had bid forced , he laid all the f●ult thereof upon him , by whose punishment so great mischief should in some sort be made satisfaction for , with much more Justice , than the bloud of the People or Souldiers : At the hea●ing of which Sentence , both his Speech and Countenance were quickly alter'd , till humbling himself with many submissive Prayers and Tears , at last his Life was re-granted to him . Now were some few days allotted to the Souldiers , for refreshment of their Bodies , as well against the past , as the future Labours they were to undergo , wherein they were not a little comforted with the Booty they had got ; for all the Neighborhood round about had brought thither their Goods , and left them there as in a most safe Repository . Soon after this , the Army marched in a Rainy , Season ▪ through a dirty Country , into Over-Issel , now filled with Warre , the Terrour whereof had already gained many Towns , though indeed there were few there comparable with the former ; for Gouen was deserted of it self , and the Garrison of Euschede , part of them were met and slain in the March ; and they that remained , affrighted to see and hear so much , removed away their Guns , and that was enough for them . From hence the Army was divided to go part of it to Otmarsen , and part to Oldenzeel : It is supposed , that both these Towns drew their Original from the Marsi , and the Salii ( sometimes noble Nations of Germany ) whereof , yet appears some Glimmerings in their Names . And now is Otmarsen , which we related five years ago to be lost and taken from Us , re-taken by Us in an instant : For the Souldiers made no delay , but demanded it of the Enemy , battering the Walls with their great Guns , to make them believe the necessity of their Surrender the greater . Oldenzeele held out three days , for there were three Rampires and Trenches round about the Town , and six Companies fill'd up the Ditches and the rest of the Works ; though the number of the Town Souldiers did not answer the Report made of them , yet were they such , as having been old Souldiers , might well supply the place of a greater number . These , to ingratiate themselves with the Townsmen , urged a speedy Surrender of the Town , least the houses , by any pretence of delay ; should be batter'd down or spoil'd . Thus did these two Town ; fall into the Prince's hand at once ; and , by Decree of the Deputies of Over-Issel , the Works were thrown down and dismantled , because they did not think them worthy of Repair , and were afraid , lest if they should be left so as they then were , they might invite the Enemy to a too suddain Return . There remained yet one , and that a very difficult piece of Work , in regard the Winter approached , which was to quiet all the right side of the Rhine . For that part of Germany , which hath grown into one Body with the Ne●herlanders , both in Name and Government , contains towards the East the People of Westfalia ; and , near the Sea-shore , those of Emblen . Upon these Confines , Lingen is scituate , beyond the River Eemes , being the Hereditary Demesnes of the Family of Te●l●nborg : But the Emperour Charles , in that War when he made the League of Smalcalde , drew to himself the Possession thereof , though formerly given to Maximilian Count Buren , as a Reward of his Service in the Wars ; for he was desirous to inlarge the old Bounds , and that he might obtrude Garrisons more into that Country , and in time come to command unto the further Bank , where men pass to Hamburgh and Breme , Sea-Coast Towns of Germany . This City and Country adjoyning , the Prince of Aurange had , among other things , accepted as a Gift , at what time through Civil Discords , he enjoyed the most happy Affections of the Netherlanders . The strength of Lingen was not over-great , although Frederick late Count Heremberg , by the Advice of a Renegade . had begun to fortifie the same anew ; but the Castle was of a competent strength , being incompassed with a Winding Bulwork , which contained four Half-Moons , each at an equal distance . At this time six hundred men lay there in Gari●on , most of them Foot , with a small party of Horse , but without all doubt , the choice of all the King's Cavalry : That there were no more , was occasion'd by an Oath , whereby they that had gone out of the next Towns , were ●o bidden to fight beyond the Rhine , during the space of three Moneths : It was observed by them , who were wont to judge of Things after the Event , that the Spaniards had done more politikely , when they saw there was no hopes to break up the Siege , if they had gather'd their Forces together , though to the leaving open and hazard of other parts ; whereas now , the rest being lost , they had all reduced themselves hither , as if they intended with all their Forces to contest there , for the last Fort and strong Hold of their Government . They had here also both Brass and Iron Guns , and other Instruments , both for Defence , and Offence , Against this Town Prince Maurice , having sent before some to possess the Passage of the River Dincle , and himself following the fourth day after , pitched beyond the Eemes , where he found the Enemy wasting the Villages and Houses with Fire ; by which means , he was compelled to quarter the Souldiers in the Villages at a greater distance from the Town : There then he pitched his Camp , without any fear of an Enemy from abroad , aking no care on their back-side , and but meanly fortifying their Front : Against the Town Batteries , they raised Batteries in the Camp , and drew a Line against any suddain Sallies that should be made by the Besieged : At this time , the Air was more mild , than usually at that Season of the Year , and the Ground easily swelling into little Hillocks , much facilitated the privacy of working . And now , that which was wet with the Water being penetrated , some being beaten back by the Townsmen , discover'd to them the secret Way , to the great destruction of such as came thither ; and not onely so , but such of Prince Maurice's men , as came for Supplies , were shot at with so much vehemency , that with the fire from the Guns , the Castle seemed to be all in a flame : And this was t●en done with the less hazard , because the Prince , in hastning his Expedition , had onely brought with him a few light Field-pieces ; the greater being commanded to be brought through the Mouth of the Eemes , by an easie Passage of the Ships , until the Wind and the Tide should meet : And as soon as they were arrived , the whole heat of the Siege continued about the Castle ; for Count Heremberg had brought thither all the main of his strength , and the Prince was sparing in the Assaults of the Town , as hoping shortly it would be his own , lest if he batter the Works of it , and so take it first , it should after he ruinated from the Castle : And here they met with a hard piece of Work , which was to draw away the Water in the Ditch , before which lay a Bulwark , strongly defended by the Besieged ; so that as i● was beaten down , by any means they endeavour'd to raise it a new : But when at length continual Batteries had laid it quite slat , the Ditch being fill'd up , and ●alleries made , then was sent to them a Summons , which had hitherto been delay'd , by reason of the Scoffs which had bin put upon others in former Sieges ; adding withall , That as this was the first , so also should it be their last Summons . Count Heremberg hearing that , and having received Letters from Albertus , whereby he was commanded to have both his own , and his Souldiers Lives , for better Services , upon the 16th Day after the beginning of the Siege , deliver'd up both the Town and Castle ; thus being by his Kinsmans Valour deprived , and put out of the Command , which he had hitherto obtain●d and kept . This Action thus finished , the Souldiers were drawn into Winter-Quarters ; And as the Fame of the Prince's Actions was glorious abroad , so was his happy Return , ( which in 3 Moneths time , and with so small Forces , had compassed such long Marches through divers Countries , and reduced them from the Contribution and Prey of the Enemy , for the future to be safe by the Boundaries of Rivers ) was celebrated with the more than ordinary Affection and Joy , both of the States and People . Insomuch , that some of the Princes of Germany , publikely in their Dyet made the Motion , That he might be made General of the War against the Turks , whose Valour and Fortune , it was probable , would put new Life into the Hungarian Affairs , which then lay gasping through unprosperous Successes . But this Joy did not continue long without a Repulse , being inte●rupted by a Domestick Affliction , because his Sister Aemilia , being stricken with Love , without the Knowledge , either of her B●other , or the States , was marryed ; and this she did , as believing or hoping ; th●t their Pardon would be sooner obtained for such an Action , than their Consent . This Lady , hitherto unspotted from the Evil , or any of the Germane Manners , was allured by the Speeches and Countenance of Emanuel , who was no● unskilled under the Similitudes of Obsequiou●ness , to find means no raise Pity , especially because being a young man , and of Royal Bir●h , he was by Force and Injury driven from his Paternal In●tance ; for he boasted Don Antonio for his Father , who for a while was King of Portugal . This man with his Brother Christopher , having wandred th●ough France , England , and all other places in Hostility with King Philip , seeing the young Lady , and conversing with her as oft as he pleased , ( which Liberty is granted by Custom , and remains as the onely Relique of Antient Simplicity , since it self was lost ) he assumed the hoped of Affinity , with the Nassuian Family , although besides the inequality of his Fortune , there was a discr●pancy in the Religion , which they ●oth professed from their Father . At first therefore , this new Bride and Bridegroom are forbidden the Princes presence ; and thereupon , for asswaging his Anger , they retired to Wesel from whence , returning into Holland , with their small Revenue , they lived after the manner of private persons : This was so much the more grievous to her , being the Prince of Aurange's Daughter , and Niece to the Duke , of Saxony ; because , both before , and also at the same time , she had Sisters , of the Bourbonian Bloud by the Mothers side , that by the Authority of the State , who gave them Portions out of the Publike-Stock lived like Princes in great state , and with a noble Retinue ; for Ludovica Julian● was marryed to the Prince Palatine , one of the Electors of the Empire ; Isabella to Henry Duke of Bulloyne ; and Catharina , surnamed Belgica , to Philip Count of Harcovia , a Person of no small Wealth among the Franks : But Carola , to whom the Brabanders would have that Name given , was bestow'd upon Claudius , of the Family of Tremoyle , Duke of Tuart in Poictou , a man of eminent power ; for whose Marriage sake , Henry Frederick obtained to have an Embassage from the States , as well to see the manners of France with his Mother , as the King. The Winter this year proved dangerous to Holland , on that side towards the North , by breaking down the Banks , and causing great Inundations ; the like whereof hapned also about Gro●●gen ; And the frequent breaking out of Fires in Amsterdam , made them there have suspition of Treachereous dealing from the Enemy . With the Arch-Duke there was such a scarcity of Money , that the Souldiers began to mutiny in every place ; for beginning at first in Gelders , the Example passed to Wachtendone , and thence soon after to Calais , C●mbray , Ardres , Capelle● , Chaste●et , Lire , Dorsan , Scl●ya , S●um , and Gaunt , which were all infected with the same Contagion : In some places , they thrust out their Captains : in other places , the Officers joyned voluntarily with the Souldiers ; and when a little money was procured , and sent to some of them that was but a provocation of others , that had none , to the like or greater Disorders ; chusing rather the Rewards of a Licentious Sedition , than the empty Honour of an unprofitable Obedience : Hereupon several Cities refused to receive Garisons ; And the Arch-Duke himself , with his Retinue , was shut out of Venloo , and all the rest of the Winter was spent in divers contrivances , relating both to Bea● and War , even until the beginning of the following Year ● Some Traytors also were hired , to bring the Spaniards into the Isle of Tolen ; but they ex●iated their impious and unhappy Designs with the loss of their Lives ; And again● another while , a Party was sent to take the strong Hold of Barghen-op-Zoom by force , while yet the Fortifications were imperfect ; and , at the same time , another select Band , to force the Gate of Gertruydenberg ; but both of them being discover'd by Scouts , were forced to depart without attempting any thing . About this time , all Things seemed to incline towards Peace ; for Philip himself being wearyed out , both of his Courage and Forces , by a Forreign War with France , a Naval War with England , and as it were a Civil War in the Netherlands ; and learning by Example , That many times Hopes are destroyed by Hopes , or that the hasty Steps of Old Age and Diseases , wherewith he was now broken had inclined him to more wild and moderate Counsels , he desired to hide his Arms , or to distract and break the new-made Society of his Enemies . And the Opinion of most was that he chiefly aimed to rid himself of the French and Dutch Wars , that so he might the more readily revenge himself upon England and with the less charge ; for , in France the loss of A●iens and in the Netherlands , of several Cities beyond the Rhine , had much increased his Enemies Forces , and lessned his own : besides the Country was wasted , his Credit exhausted , from whence grew Seditions , it being impossible to keep a setled and strict Discipline , where the Souldiers want their Pay ; and if any part of the Souldiery be sent away , while the Enemy hovers up and down , it is very dangerous , because both the Cities of the Netherlands , and the Nobility , are for their forepassed Acts as much suspected as any : In the mean while among the Hollanders , the Country is secure , and the Sea open , which daily yields much profit , and still promiseth more : And to this purpose , certain Letters written by Albertus to the King , and intercepted , spoke . It pleased him therefore to begin with the French King , because under the pretence of the same Religion , that seem'd both more feazible and convenient ; especially since Pope Clement had often admonish'd him , That , since the Family of Bourbon was receiv'd into the Romane Church , he should incease to trouble him . And if he yet did proceed further , that his former Wars would seem to have been made more out of Ambition , and the Thirst of Empire , than his Care of Religion or Piety : Adding moreover , all that could be said for the advancement of Concord among Christians , and promoting the War against the Turks . But Philip along time contemned all these Warnings ; though now at last he began to approve thereof ; but chiefly , when he saw the profuse Largesses towards the French , and that his Armies sent against them were destroy'd ; that what he hoped for was vanish'd , and his hopes punish'd with so much severity , that he was thrown out of the possession of much which his Grand-Fathers enjoy'd . Nor was it displeasing to King Henry to recover his own , that he might once enjoy in peace that Kingdom which he had obtained by War ; and that he might settle by good Laws all those Things , which for the space of forty years had been corrupted and run to Ruine : And this way moved also all the Catholikes , formerly a Faction onely averse to him , but now the chief men in favour . More over , 〈◊〉 all places as he passed , there still met him Crowds of poor People , humbly supplicating him to hearken to Peace . The honour of counselling and advising these two Kings , fell to Alexander Medices the Popes●egate ●egate , and Bonaventure Calatagiron a Sicilian , the Chief of all the Order of Francistans , who omitted not to shew to the French King , That among the Allies of War , the Reward of it always came to his Lot that first laid hold of Peace : Yet for all these perswasions be would not hearken to a Treaty , until he had Assurance given him That the Articles of the Peace should be such , that he might thereby not onely claim but enjoy the whole Kingdom of France . Fraught with this hope , the Mounsieur's Belleur and Brularde , from the French King , and Mendosa Taxis , Richard● and Mariensarde from Alterius , to whom King Philip had given full power concerning this Peace , met at St. Quintins , where they proceeded in a very procrastinating manner . In the mean while Henry , that he might not seem irreligiously to break the League with England , sends thither his Embassador , to declare , That by this slow kind of fighting , France did not , us formerly , decay , but die ; That all the Noble Families were exhausted by the War , the People brought to Poverty , the Towns lay wasted and burnt , and the Fields unmanured , which must needs yield to the King a sad Spectacle of Misery ; And the Extremity of all these Evils was aggravated by this , That they wanted Remedy : Wherefore , unless he were furnished with an Army speedily at the Charge of his Allies , so as he might therewith , even at once , put an end to the War , What should he do , when even they fought Peace , who must thereby lose the Reward ef their Arms and Valour ? however , he would endeavour , that whatever Peace ●e made , both the Queen and the rest of his Allies , should have equal benefit thereof ; but if they should not think fit thereof , yet it with no wonder , if he dealt one way with those who sought Prey and Safety from War , and another with such , as sought nothing but certain Ruine . And that Queen Elizabeth might have the less to accuse the King's Infidelity , this was added , That by the League she had promised to send him 4000 Auxiliaries , but 〈◊〉 of ●a●e by the guilt of some few Persons , he was fain to be con● with 2000. and those also in a manner extorted from her ; At which the King of France had suffered● while he desired to retain the Noise of her fruitless Alliance , yet could not forget the Injury against the Hollanders : He had no such plausible Pretence , however he sent Mounsieur Buzanvale , to let them know , what small helps he had either from their Promises or Performances , and that they had received and carryed more out of France by Pay , than they expended by th● Charges of their Assistance . Both these People were sensible of the King's Arts in this Management of his Affairs , that he was weary of the War , though he would not seem so . But Queen Elizabeth calling to memory the great Charges she had been at , in behalf of the Hollanders ; and considering Ireland , which although at that time infested by Rebels , though indeed their strength was broken ; yet detained there John Norris , and Thomas Borrage , formerly famous Captains in the Low-Countries , and there also emulous of each other , had destroyed the Rebels by War indeed , but not by fighting , Upon these Considerations therefore , the Queen re●urned this Answer ; That as she had not been wanting to her Ally , while he proceeded in the War , so if Peace were made , she would willingly be present at the hearing of the Conditions . Onely the Hollanders easily perceived , that they were the persons , that were by Peace to be distinguished , from those against whom a common War was to be waged : For , between the Kings this was one certain Rule leading to Peace : For the future , to abstain from d● any further , Injuries and both to give and take Indempnity for al● former Actions : Besides , they well knew , that if a man undertake to reconcile a Prince and People , he will find , that the one must enjoy his Will in all Things : and the other must suffer for the Offences of both : Whereupon they were not ignorant , how hard a Task they should undergo , if the whole strength of Spain were turned against them , they thought fit to hint both at the Force and Fraud of their Enemies , thereby to deter others , yet themselves politikely to offer any thing : And as to the King of France , who was now advancing against Nants , besides the Regiments of the League , they offer'd as many ships as he would towards the shutting up of the Loyre , and greater ●●ds then all that , if any of the Netherlanders should invade the Borders of France , But behold , as a prevention of all these intended Designs , they themselves are attempted by new Allurements , viz. King Philip had two Daughters , the younger was marryed to the Duke of Savoy ; the Elder named Izabella ▪ Clara-Eugenia be had kept at Home , thereby the better to insnare and Tantalize many with the hopes of so great a Marriage : For the truth is , she was looked after by the late Emperour Rudolphus , Eruestus , and the Duke of Guise , ( though this last had spent the principal part of his Age in an unfruitful Coelibate ) but now at length is betrothed to the Arch-Duke Albertus of Austria , not without the heavy displeasure of Rudolphus the Emperour , as many reported , that the honour of marrying with her should be refused to him , having formerly so earnestly sought after it . But Philip not minding that , proceeded to the New Marriage , promising in Dowry with her , Burgundy with the Netherlands , not onely that by this division , the right Heir msght be provided for against her younger Brother ; but also for the reconciling and winning the Affections of such as had Rebelled , if perhaps the Name of Austria should be more acceptable to them , than that of Spain , whose fresh Injuries would make the others former Benefits be remembred and well resented . But all these Endeavours vere vain , and to no purpose , with People , who would neither be perswaded out of their Fear or Liberty , but weighing all the Necessaries and Pretences of that House , who even by force usurped the Name of the Balgick Empire , they suspected every Thing proceeding from thence : But the Netherlanders of the other part , returned Answers fit for the time , to the Letters Philip had sent them ; wherein was transmitted what he had determined , to this purpose . That it was much against thair wills , that they should be disunited in their Obedience from the King , of whose Justice and Clemency they had had so many Examples , unless that it should be taken as a part of their Duty , that at their Prince's Command , they would acknowledge his true Effigies : Thence they fell into Eulogies of their New Lords , highly extolling the vertues of him who was present among them , as daily seen ; and no less admiring those of Her who was absent , which they had but heard of ; humbly begging one thing , That he would not withdraw his Assistance from them now , when their Affairs were in a manner desperate ; That as to his Care of Religion , and his Commiseration , his Fame was celebrated even in the most remote Nations , who had been obliged to him for many Benefits : How much more justly then should they esteem his Goodness , who had advised with his most Noble Daughter , his most generous Kinsman and them his antient Subjects against that endless Calamity , wherewith they are threatned on one side by the Enemy ; on the other , by their own Souldiers , no loss grievous than an Enemy ? And if they might continue fixed to himself , and his Son and Heir , the Netherlanders would refuse nothing , to shew they h●re an Honourable Reverence to the same Majesty , under what Na● soever . The Brabanders , but chiefly they of Flanders , did separately urge and insist , That some means might be found of making Peace with the Hollanders but if He would seek , from their Obstinacy to heighten their Punishment , he must th●n seek to win some Princes of the Old Religion , and likewise some Ecclesiastical Persons , to be willing , either by Arms or some other help ; to give Assistance to the common Cause ; for even they that hitherto have feared the dreadful Greatness of Spain , will think themselves much more equal to it when they shall see that Power divided . But all these Things , as they were intermingled with Truth and Falshood , the Sequel of the History , wherein I shall proceed in the next Book , will make manifest . The Seventh BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE Vnited States did not delay to adde new Signs of their old Hatred to their Enemy ; for they set forth an Edict , That nothing that was fit , either for War or Shipping , should be transported either into Spain , or any People allyed to them ; and thereupon followed another , whereby a Restraint was laid upon all Home-growing Fruits , least while they sought for advantage abroad , they should breed a scarcity at Home ; but Hostile Flanders was forbidden of all sort of Trade : Among which Passages , the French Peace , that had never been well observed , disappointed such as greedily sought after Advantage , and dealt in Matters of that Nature , by abating the Custom , and using other Crafty Policies . Now also , Counsels began to be taken concerning new Arming the Militia , as well such as were to be Lanceers , as those who had either in the Infantry or Cavalry deserved well by their Experience , and use of greater and lesser Guns : Besides , new Troops were gather'd , with the Revenues which had been raised out of the Fields the last Autumn . But afterwards , when they began to search into the Frauds and false Dealings of the Captains , they found by Experience , that all their great Noise of Remedies fell short , and that it little profited to reduce the Numbers of every Company , so long as the same means of Deceit remained , whereby the more their Numbers were lessned , the more pernitiously they gaped to devour what was possible . Moreover , the most active and v●liant Souldiers of that chaffering Age , whom the Captains used to invite over with the hopes of greater Rewards and Pay than they had before , were now onely equalled to the rest , by this contracted Licentiousness of Defrauding , although themselves with infinite Greediness sucked dry the Common Treasury for those uses : From hence began frequent running away , even to the spoiling of whole Regiments ; and certainly , the Mischief would have increased , had it not been stopped by the Enemies Poverty : Which Things being perceived at length , by the Prince's daily Admonition , the States acknowledged ; the Evils were grown too big for them . In this mean while , there was a secure Quiet beyond the Rhine , which made all the Provinces of the Union , as their Tributes increased , to consider of a way to gratifie their Governours Prince Maurice , and Count William , either with the Rewards of Lands or Money ; though there wanted not some , who would have blasted this Testimony of their grateful Minds , with the ignominious Name of an Ambitious Prodigality . About this time , being the second Moneth of the Year , hapned a more rare than admirable Thing hereabouts , which because real Prodigies were not sufficient , was reputed in the account of an Ostent . A kind of Whale was found upon the Coast of Holland by certain Fisher-men , and drawn ashore by them with Ropes ; which is a Creature not so much unknown , but that many of our Countrey-men that live by the Sea-side are well acquainted both with its Name and Shape : The place where it was taken is called Bercheyde , between Schevelin and Catwick , an old Village , drawing its Original from the Catt● , as the Name testifies : from whence , not far off , is a Passage into the middle Channel of the Rhine , and a Castle , which is now utterly ruin'd by the Incroachments of the Sea , the Ruines whereof may sometimes be seen at a Low Water : This Castle is said to be one of the Works of Drusus , or rather of Severus , to whom our Ancestors , by reason of its standing opposite to Brittain , gave the Name of Arx Brittanica . But to return to the Whale , which reached Seventy Foot in length , filling all the Shore between the Sea and the Sand-hills ; to the sight whereof , went a vast multitude of People , not minding the filthy and nausious Savour thereof ; for after it was dead upon the Land , as it lay the Bowels burst our , which so infected the Air thereabout , that many of those that went to see it , were cast into Diseases by the stench of it , and some dyed : Certainly , to Wise-men nothing could seem less wonderful , than one such Creature , whereof the vast Ocean contains a Multitude in her immense Profundities , cast upon the Shallows by Winter-Storms , where at the Ebbe of the Tide , it could not get off , but discover'd it self by the vain strugling , and bea●ing of her great Body upon the Flats : But among the Vulgar , who have liberty to interpret all Things according to their own Fancy , and to draw all the Works either of Nature or Chance into Parties , and from thence to fore-tell to the Hollanders , who were the Conquerors of that Creature , rich Spoils , and the Victory over their Enemies : Others , from hence , denounce sad and unlucky Omens to them , who are follow'd by such Monsters in their own Seas : Which Things also being bandied backward and forward in Books , the Year following manifestly convicted of Vanity ; being a Year of Idleness , if compared with some that went before . Nay , though some , from the Event , would seem with Reason to conclude , from the taking of a Sea-Calf in the River , not far from Gorrichen , not long after , that these Creatures were the Fore-runners of those Actions , which in after-times were transacted near those Places . This indeed is true , that seldom in any Year have more Things hapned , contrary both to Hope and Expectation , the very beginning thereof , from the Winter going all along with unsuccessful Endeavours : For the Commanders of the Garison of Berghen-op-Zoom being perswaded , that by an agreed Connivence of the Scouts , they might get Wonde , which is a Castle scituate inward ; from whence some of the King's Souldiers being sent out into the Estuaries , did infest all the Rivers ; the Setter forward of this Design , being a man no less timorous than imprudent ; as soon as the Danger began to appear , himself by his own flight , spoil'd the Plot which had been laid by his counsel . But Prince Maurice suffer'd a greater Mishap with the Fleet sayling into Flanders , without the fault or neglect of any man ; for the Winds raging without intermission , quite destroy'd such ships as lay abroad , while the rest , not without great hazard , sought to get into Harbour : And by chance it hapned , that some few days after , a Castle or Fort of the same Coast , that lyes opposite to Bierfleet beyond Zealand , was by some Garrison French Souldiers deliver'd to the Spaniards , who bought it of them , the Third Year after it had bin in the hands of the Hollanders , by the Treachery of some Waloon Souldiers ; and in this manner was both the shame and loss recompensed . A Party of Horse also marched towards Limburg , covering to intercept some Companies of Foot lying thereabouts ; but their Journey being discover'd , they were forced to return Home empty through the deep Snow . The same in the Dutchy of Juillers , by the surprize of some Troops , about Burick , were forced to leave some Provisions to the Enemy , which they had intercepted , though not without the loss of some bloud . And others returning from Leige and Trevier , were met by the Enemy and worsted : Which trivial , but frequent Mischances , in some measure , diminished the Honour they had gotten the former Year , in the action of Turnh●nt . In the interim , the Hollanders neither lost the good that comes by Peace , nor those Advantages which in other Wars were unknown : Nay , they made good use of the Discord that fell out between the English and Germans ; the beginning of which Contention , when , in the Event , it reached the Low-Countries . I must begin at a greater distance . In former Times , the chief Trade for Merchants was setled in the German Cities ; of which they that were scituate , either by the Sea , or some famous Rivers , to the Number of Seventy , were by the just Laws of Commerce incorporated into one Body , but consisting of divers Nations ; as the Venedians , Saxons , Borussians , and Westfalians , who were all united by one League , which was named the Ansiatike League : Nor were the Superior Northerly Parts , and the Netherlandish Parts , onely frequented by the Industry of the Germans , but also London it self was a great Mart for them ; where , after they had publikely flourished for their Fidelity and Profit in Trading , it was granted by the Kings of England , that they might barter or exchange their Commodities , paying but small Customs : But at that time , the Pastures of Brittains , with the onely proceed of their Wooll , did almost answer all Importations from Foreign Parts , although nothing was then fetched out of the Island , but rough Wooll in the Fleece ; until the Netherlanders , weary of their Domestick Evils , and for diverse uses , being banish'd out of their own Countries , as they taught some People in other Things , so they instructed the English , in ordering and working of their Wooll . This hapned during the Reign of King Edward , who minding to draw some part of this new Gain into his own Treasury , thought himself hindred in his intent by the Ansiatike League : Wherefore , seeking some cause of Quarrel , whereby he might recede from what his Prede●●ssors had granted , the English begin to turn all Topsie-Turvey , yet still to offer the Germans their old Priviledges , if they would undergo the Customs and Burdens laid upon Cloathing ; with the same readiness and obedience , as the Citizens and Subjects of the Kingdom did ; averting , That nothing was so contrary to the Duty of 〈◊〉 Prince , as to release that Burden to Strangers , which the Subjects were forced to bear ; and therefore required , that they might enjoy the like Immunities through Germany . All which prevailed nothing with the Germans ; who retorted , That by these new Inventions , the Priviledges which they had purchased with three hundred years Merits , and had been confirmed unto them by the Oaths of fourteen Kings , were utterly infringed . And no less were they proved at the new setled Company of the English , who took away all their Gain , by serving other Nations with their Cloth. Hence arose . Envy and Complaints to the Emperour , especially at that time , when by reason of the Quarrels between Queen Elizabeth , and the Duke of Alva , the English being commanded out of the Netherlands , had setled beyond the Feines : They were accused for spoiling and undervaluing the Commodity in the Manufacture , by discovery of the Prices at the first hand : In this manner much time was spent , partly in Wranglings between the Subjects , and partly in Letters of Princes , sent to and fro , untill the English Name , growing more and more hated , by continual Pyracies at Se● , Philip , the Inciter of such Feuds , renewed these old Controversies , undertaking the Deferce of the Cause with Caesar by his Ministers Mendosa and Clement , not with any Affection to the Ansiatike League , but that he might ri● up old Sores , and disturb the Sea with an Enemy . Now also Lubeck , the Head City of the League , in an Embassie by them sent , ( at which time the Authority of the King of Denmark was ●ought after , for the working upon the Hollanders , of which Embassie . Plous Barlayment was the Chief ) blamed the Germans ; wh● passing by all the rest of the Ne●herlanders , only endeavor'd , by their Commerce , to increase the Weal●h of Rebels ; which shewed , that they bore neither an honest , nor grateful Mind , for such a good Office of the King : And now they were daily sollicited to take Arms against the English , with Promises of great Assistance to them therein : And thereupon the Germans sent these Demands to the Cities , formerly of the Ansiatike , but now of the Belgike League , with Letters discovering Hatred , either out of Envy against that People , growing potent by Merchandize ; or else , because it hath been found true by frequent Experiments , that the nearer men agree in Religion , the more sharply they differ ; for they of the Augustane Confession , and the Catholikes , the more different they are in Judgment , the more concurrent they are in Affection . These Things were all done the former Year ; wherein , at last , by the Decree of the Emperour Rudolphus , the English , that exercised the Manufactories of Cloth , within the Bounds of the Germane Empire , were commanded by a certain Day to depart : Nor did the Queen indulge much longer time to the Ansiatikes in England ; And it was in vain to begin Treaties , in regard there could be no convenient Meetings , for the English departing from Stoad , which was the chief Seat for their Trading , from thence all sort of Traffick and Negotiating Factories were translated to Bruges , ( though it had been sometime at Antwerp ) and from thence again , it was forced to remove by the miseries of the War ; and then the Merchants , for the betrer chusing of themselves a convenient station , the War being now carryed away to the Borders , they compassed and tryed most of the Cities of Holland , who were in Trading , as in the midst of a fe●led Peace ; by whose Emulation , and contending who should excel most , in rich Presents to them , they were divided in Opinions : But at last complaining , that the Waters , in many places , were not good for the washing of their Wools , they setled at Middleburg in Walch●ren ; from whence also , part of the same Body again had formerly gone away , when the Affairs of Antwerp were in a distracted Condition , as well by a Siege , as by Fear . The States , for the inviting of Society and Commerce , answer'd all Things to the Desires of their Suitors , as knowing , that their Company would advance both their Stock and Tributes . Much time was spent , in contriving Covenants between the English and Germans : In the interim , the Hollanders , whom they of Flanders not long before forced Home , having gotten the Manufactory of Cloth to Leyden and Harlem , by the same mightily increased those places , making to themselves an advantage from other mens harms ; yea , and several Renegadoes of Portugal , part of which were the Remainders of the Jews in that Kingdom , that they might be free from question , for professing the Religion of their Country ; and also out of hope of greater Gain , much advanced the bigness and Trade of Amsterdam ; and their Navigation at Sea , by how much they were more subject to danger in Spain , by so much they spread themselve far and wide into other parts of the World : One Wind brought out of the Baltike Sea one hundred and fifty ships all laden with Corn , which by the Covetousness of the Merchants , was either so kept up , or dispersed into Forreign Parts , that the Price of Corn was no whit abated thereby ; and this was reckoned among the Advantages of the Common wealth , not onely for the Gain it brought from abroad , but because Necessity had reduced Matters to that pass , that any one could live more easily , than he that Ti●led the Ground . They went also by other Seas towards Constantinople , and the Ports of Syria and Egypt , and the Islands in the Egeau Seas , under the Name and Protection of English , or French Traders : In all which places , they passed backward and forward with safety . But yet they could not avoid , but that they might be intercepted , either by the Spaniard , or if they escaped him , they might fall upon the Coasts of Barbary , or meet a Turkish Galley : by all which , being Enemies to one another , they were sure to be seized and taken as Enemies : And in all these Cases , the Danger was more grievous ; for that the Fortune and Custom of their War is such , that the smallest of their suffering or punishment , is to pay an excessive Ransom for their Liberty . And certainly , herein the Merchants Avarice is worthily accused , who run their Ships naked , both of Men and Arms , into so great and univoidable Dangers , and yet do not endeavour to win some Vindicators of their Rights in those Barbarous Regions , but are glad to fly to the Patronage of them ; by joyning with some of whom , the rest become more inraged : For the Hollanders follow'd the French and English , as they formerly did the Venetians ; from whence sprung , among Christians , Discords concerning Gain , rather than a Sacred Society , which heir Name obliged them to . The same Spring , and the Summer that follow'd , no less than fourscore Sail of Ships , of great Bulk and Burden , set out for long Voyages ; part went to the Golden Shore of Ethiopia ; part to the Indies , and the Molluca Islands ; and some to America , or that part of the World which is opposite to Us , or to the Streights of Magellan : Questionless , this is no new Thing , to make several Attempts in divers places a once . About this time , one of the Ships of Zeland , which had bin at the Indies upon the English Coast , either by the sticking of the Rudder in a Shelf , or for want of Balast , turning on one side , at all the Port-holes of the Guns , ( which by chance were open ) took in the Sea , and , on a suddain was overwhelmed in the Waves , and all her Lading , which consisted most of Silver , together with the men that were in it , were u●terly lost . Unfo●tunate also , and full of Damage , was that audacious Attempt of Balthazar Mucero , who being a Merchant , and revolving in his Mind how to acquire a New Government , because the States and Prince Maurice , had granted him Letters of Mart upon his Request , assayed to take from the Portugezes , and King Philip , a certain Island in the Ethiopick Sea , upon the Bennine Shore , near the Equin●ctial Circle ; which , although it were not over-fertile , yet it was very convenient for such as passed that way : Two hundred Souldiers and Marriners blown up with Hope , that they should each of them have six hundred Florens Yearly Wages , took his part . Over these he placed as Commander Julianus Clerhage a Captain of a restless Nature , and unfaithful to his Country , and its Governours ; for , under the Earl of Leicester , he was not so free from Sedition , but that he was accused to have been willing to have had a hand therein . To him were joyn'd other young men of small Fortune : At first , they flatter'd the Islanders and Natives ; and , upon pretence of Feasting , upon a private persons words , the chief men of the Island were cunningly allured into the Ships , and there kept , giving to the Portugezes this hope , That they should find the Friendship of Holland more advantagious to them than the Castilian ; and promising the Natives a more moderate Servitude . And now by sowing the Land with Seed , and using other Husbandry , they began very successfully to flourish : But the Priest of the Island instigated to Revengeful Arms and Slaughter , all the men , who were of their own record fearful of Things untryed , and choosing rather their old and known Slavery : Thus their first Instigator , being afterwards taken and put to death , by a pretence of Law , the Multitude were so exasperated , by his Death and Punishment , that they continually were in Counsel to Rebel ; though at the present , they seem'd to crave both Peace and Pardon . But some o●her Legates of Mucero were slain by Treachery , not without suspition of Clerhage , as having purposely remove● the Watch ; and they which remain'd with him , leaving their Care of fortifying themselves , fell to such variance , that they much augmented their Enemies Boldness and Courage to set upon them . At last , Diseases increasing , through the unseasonableness of the Air and Weather , Clerhage , with many others , being dead , the few that remained in health , having no supply of Victuals , but what their Ships afforded 〈…〉 of Aid , which the Portugezes had sent for to the Neighbouring Islands ; and the Continent left carelesly , and , with much do , their new-built Garrison , when , in hope of a growing Colony , Women as well as Men , Arms and Provisions were sent ( though too late ) out of Holland , to relieve them . Neither at this time did the English lye still , of whom the Earl of Cumb rland , with Forty Sail of private men ships , beset Lisbone , which was of very great advantage to the Hollanders , who , when the Portugezes were shut up , were like by themselves onely , to obtain the whose Trade of the Indies : Nor could it be otherwise , as the Enemies themselves ingeniously confessed ; for if they durst not not cope with one Fleet of Pirates upon their own Coast , they might for the future , well despair , that they should not 〈◊〉 the possession of the Sea under their Dominion : From thence passing towards America , by the Fortunate Islands , he strook the King's Pla●e-Fleet into a great fear ; and , not long 〈◊〉 , forcing the Island of Porto-Rico , he got nothing but a little Booty ; and so , ei●her broken by the Diseases of his Men , or ignorant how to use his Victory , as hath been observed to be the fault of many of that Nation , he departed . But the Hollanders suffer'd great Losses in their own Sea , the Enemies frequenting it being onely Pirates , which formerly harboured at Dunkirk , but now lu●ked in the Narrow Sea near Calais : With which Trouble , the Fisher-men were much perplexed ; yet if as any time , they perceived themselves equal in strength , they blamed their Sea-Captains , for avoiding to meet the Pyrates ; for th●t since they could not enjoy their safety , they would fight with them to the Death , for Honour and Revenge : Against this l●v●l , many Remedies were sought after : And some there were that believed , that our great Ships would have been sunk in the Enemies Harbours ; but the Force of the Winds and Waves , helped by the Labour of Men , in some manner , saved them , though by reason of their great Bulks the danger was the greater . Wherefore the number of these ships being increased by some that were new built , they were sent to keep Guard upon the Enemies Coasts , to secure the Enemy from coming out , and be a Convoy and Safeguard to other Vessels that were unarmed : Other part of them were commanded to scour their lurking places , and to clear the Sea , by running backward and forward cross-wise : And ; the Guard of the Narrow Sea was committed to Peter Douse , who had under his Command an indifferent Fleet. The chief Care of the States was , that as the War increased upon them , proportionably to augment the Revenue that was to maintain them against it , which was submitted to by the Common People , sensible of their danger , with much modesty : Onely in Utrecht , the giddy-headed Multitude , with great Fury , withstood these New Taxes , as long as the Revenues of the Church , which the other Provinces had converted to the publike Use , were detained in private hands . At the beginning of Christianity , and afterwards as Affection thereto increased , every famous City did collect the Products of Religious Charity , wherewith the Convents of Men and Holy Women , separated by divers Names to the Service of God , maintain'd themselves in their Pious Recess ; which being conveyed from hand to hand , for the ease of Posterity , long since grew into an Antient Custom : But the very Face of Religion being alter'd by these Wars , they have now not so much as the Shadow , while partly Youth brought up in Learning , takes the Monastike ●●fe upon him as a Pleasure ; and partly while every sluggish and idle Drone , either for Favour or Money , obtaining the same , infinitely abuseth it , by his Lascivious Life , disorderly Carriage , and supersluous Pampring : And yet these same , by the Name of Ecclesiasticks , both in the Senate which Commands , and among the Judges that put the Law in Execution , are the first who give their Opinion ; and that by the same Right , as the whole Nobility , and the third Estate ; the one part of them is drawn out of the Cities , and the other out of the Towns. Scarce could the Authority of the United States , or the Prince , abate the Rage of the Commons , against these Things , though the Example thereof began to be dreadful , and might prove a matter of evil Consequence , yet at last they reduced them to Order : In the mean while Philip having setled his Affairs , as to matter of Money , as well as he could , together with the Threats of War , he used Invitations and Allurements to advance Peace : And because in the Netherlands , there were as well Souldiers wanting as Money ; and that , besides the new raised men , his chief Confidence was in the Spaniards , who lay about the Borders of the Country : He set Sail from Calais with 38 Ships laden with men being part of that Fleet , which we formerly related to have been driven by Tempest from the English Coasts , wher● they last attempted to invade that Kingdom . In this Fleet were four Regiments consisting of so many Thousand Men , of which Sancius Le●va , the Commander in chief of the Fleet had the Charge : He , with a prosperous ; Gale , and the steerage of a Renegado Hollander , brought most of them safe to Harbour , while a contrary Wind and Tempest had beaten back the Hollanders , that were to guard those narrow parts of the Sea : But the Spaniards , with all their Labour , were scarcely gotten within the Port before they ran a ground : For so they were commanded , that if any considerable strength of the Enemy appear'd at Sea , they should be sure to land the Souldiers , though by that means they should be forced to lose their ships : yet notwithstanding all his their hast , one ship fell into the Hollanders hands ; wherein , contrary to the Custom of a Maratime War , the Captives had all their Lives spared ; and the Reason was , Because the first Heat being passed in Consultation , it would have seem'd very inhumane to have kill'd them in cool Bloud : But they which passed by , part of them by the Advice of the Germanes and Danes , went out upon their Shores ; & others being taken up by the Spaniard , by the Hollanders consent , had leave to pass the Sea quietly Home ; the rest were to be refurnish'd with Men and Arms , and with a greater Fleet , which was to be built and rigged up in Spain , they were , by Report , to begin a new War at Sea ; because , within a few days , Calais was to be deliver'd up to the French King. Not long after , two ships , hoping to take a Voyage privily into Spain , fell into the Hollanders hands , being full of rich Merchandize , and well manned with Souldiers , who having had enough of War , and gotten therein sufficient Wealth , were there returning to their Country to take their ease : There were in it also take a Letters , wherein were discover'd the Intentions and Gifts of the Cities , destined and allo●ted to Fontain , which Prince Maurice sent back to him . The coming of the Spanish Souldiers was every where displeasing to the Common People , as well for the Hatred of their Persons ▪ a● of War : But the Arch-Duke glad of them , their Poverty having , by the sense or fear of Evil , overcome all Difficulties , by their Aid , and the service of Herman Count Heremberg put an end to that long-continued Sedition of the Souldiers at Grave for want of their Pay ; although some Prisoners and Letters also did certifie , that though they were pacified more were offended , that among all these Turnings , would yet remain faithful to their Parties : This was the state of the Law Countries on both sides , before the state of Affairs was the●e anew changed . At this time , between the Embassadors of France , and the Arch-Duke Albertus , the long-continued Treaty , produced great hopes of Peace ; and the Queen of England had sent thither Cecil , Son to the Lord Burghly , and with him one Wilks , who was privy to all his Secrets : And therefore now the matter it self required , that the Vnited States should send Embassadors to France ; and Queen Elizabeth desiring , that they might be authorized with a full and free power , together with her Embassadors , to Treat of War and Peace ; They disapproved the Motion , lest afterwards , if they denyed to consent , they should be over-powred by her Royall Authority . Hereupon a double Embassie is appointed with a convenient Retinue ; one of which was to go into England . The Persons were , the Lords Warm●nde , often before-mention'd , and beloved by the English , in remembrance of his good service in the Cadiz Expedition ; Min Heer Heffingen a Frizon , and John Wercken of Zeland . To France they sent Justine Nassau , Governour of the Sea for Zeland , and John Olden-Barnev●lt , principal Counsellor and Assistant to the States of Holland , a man well skill'd and industrious for the publike good of his Country , and by his Authority did , and obtain'd is much as by the help of Art , Wit , and Industry could be done , or obtain'd among a free People : And here , among many other things which I have cause to fear , this is one , lest any strangers , into whose hands these Histories shall come , should wonder , how the Names of such famous men , an honourable Report of whom they have receiv'd in their own Country , should come to be so seldom mention'd in my Writings : But I hope the great difference between the Government of that State , and the Empire of other Countries , shall be a sufficient Excuse for me . For where the Actions of Cities and Towns are related , which are ruled either by the Senate or People , if any more eminent matter of Valour o● Policy happen , there is given a fair occasion meerly in a return of G●ati●nce , to set out the Authors or Inventors thereof : Neither in Kingdoms do the great Ministers of State remain obscure . But , among the Hollanders , all things are transacted in the Name of the Council , without any mention of the Authors ; whom , although you know , yet you would seem ambitious , in seeking to praise them ; nor would you avoid the ha●red and displeasure of many , by whom anothers Glory is look'd upon as their shame , and the praise of their active Honour , as a Reproof of their sluggish and dull Nature . The Embassadors that went to England , endeavour'd by many Arguments to make the Queen averse to a Pacification ; advising also , That she would , in some measure , gratifie the French King , in his desire concerning Aid ; and then urge him further , being incouraged by Embassadors , that he would , of his own accord , rather seek Reparation both for Old and New , former and later Injuries by War , than to think to appear his Domestick Discords against such a restless Nation : And then bowing the Knee , according to the Customs of the Court , when they had returned large Thanks for so mer Benefits , They added in these words : All who are called f●om their just Arms , to talk of Peace , ought to consider , wh●ther the Peace that is offer'd be reall and sound , or deceitful and infirm and , on the other side , whether the War be terrible or dubious , or be not mo●e safe than Peace ; for it is a vain thing to talk of the goodness of Peace ▪ where men shall never be suffer'd to enjoy it : The Sp●niard , O Queen , is reported to sollicite you to a Peace , whose perfidy Con●unct with Barbarous Cruelty , and whose Ambition of reaching at the Rights of others , we need not accuse . when his Masters openly teach , that with men differing from them in point of Religion , no Faith or Promise is to be kept , neither ought they to partake of the Benefit either of Divine or Humane Laws : Others have not fear'd to say , that by the Decree of Fate , the h●ighth of Empire is allotted to the West ; and that , am●ng Christians , there shall be no other visible Empire on Earth , than that of Spain . And though it might be to purpose , to speak of the impotent Pride of the Austrian Family to other Princes , and how , by Trisling Leagues , it hath claimed to it self that Angle as Hereditary , with other the furthest Parts of the Earth , that whatever lies within the Bounds of Lutope , if it be not his own , is accounted and looked upon as an Enemy ; yet it will be to little purpose , to remember these things to you , which have suffer'd and undergone many Hazards by him . And can it be doubted , but that he still hath the same Mind , who hath not onely armed the People of your Kingdom to Rebellion , and more than once sought to invade it by Fleets , ( though prevented by Almighty God ) but also , so far contemned all Honesty and Justice , that he hath precured Murderers and Poysoners to do mischief to your Sacred Person : Certainly , it is not to be doubted , for the old Grudges , and the Causes thereof remain ; and as you continue fixed in your antient Piety , so is he nothing alter'd from his wonted Avarice . And now this man seems to seek to make an honourable Peace with you , with a just and pious intent is it not that he may wage his Wars at his own pleasure , while now he is forced to wait upon yours ? And therefore , he presuming , from the present Affairs , to gain opportunity for greater Matters , will lie in wait for all occasions . And shall we , in so great danger , be caught and wrapt up into a stuggish security ; We know , that since he cannot catch us all , he endeavours by this League ( which he surely intends to break ) to ●o●se as many of us as he can : Former Kings and People did better ; for though they were not at all troubled , yet they never fear'd to ioyn together against increasing Empires while they had time , lest at one time or other , though piece-meal , they might be all conquer'd . For they knew , that some Wars were waged onely to obtain Peace : Others because a safe Peace could never be obtained : And as the Nature of Fire and Water are directly contrary and endless , so is the Contention of them that on the one hand s●ek to domineer over all , and of those , on the other side , that will serve none : wherein to seek Revenge or Defence too late is folly ; but to anticipate 〈◊〉 very beginnings is a glorious act befitting wise men : For it is not so much for the punishing of Injuries , as for preventing Princes of that sort of Dominion , which is nicknamed to be Power given them by Heaven . He cannot be said to preserve himself , that lies upon the Defensive Posture : 'T is Impunity makes wicked Minds worse : Let Philip 's Pretences be what they will , 't is sure he will always keep Armies a foot both by Sea and Land ; What to do ? To fight with the Turk , or keep other Forein Enemies in awe ? No , no , but to bring Us under his Yoke , or otherwise to ●●o with Us what Providence will suffer him . Nor can England be free either from Charge or Fear , while his Armi●s are raging every where . Let but this Question be answer'd , Whether is an Act of greater Valour to be afraid of , or fight with an Enemy ? and whether is it more just and honourable , to take Tributes from our Subjects , or Booties from our Foes ? We do not boast , Great Queen , our Alliance with you ; We acknowledge our selves obliged to you for infinite Benefits ; which , that they may not be forgotten or l●st , a little concerns you , but us highly , who both would be , and be accounted grateful , And if We , on our part , have done ought in requital , which might be acceptable for the readiness of our Intents , in regard the multiplicity of our pressing Necessities could not grant more , We doubt not but You will be ready to remember it with more Equity , than behoves us to speak of it . This is without all Dispute , that your Ancestors have had such an Esteem of the Belgick Provinces , in regard of their Site and Customs , that they always thought it a matter of great moment , in all their great Affairs , to have their Friendship , and of Prejudice to have them Enemies . But herein yon have excelled the Glory of your Ancestors , that by how much you exceed others in Power , by so much you excel them in Acts of Mercy and Piety ; by whose Means and Aid the French have gain'd many Victories , and We more which will redound to the Honour , not onely of your Self , but those that shall come after you . The future Events of Wars are in the Hands of Almighty God , whom we 〈…〉 found propitious to us , beyond all Humane Expectation . And as far as it is lawful for a Wise-man to judge of Futurities , we have all those things , that put Life , and add Sinews and Strength to War ; for we have Men M●neyes , Towns , Cities , and Forts ; nay more , we have a General so famously exemplary for Valour and Vertue , that it is hardly to be imagined , how any of these things should decrease , and not rather be augmented : Whereas the Enemy , unless by our giving way , hath not where to settle : And as his Dominion it wider , so is ours more convenient ; for in a great and over-spatious Empire , it is usual for some People to Rebel : Upon which occasion , if at any time he be employ'd , it will be easie for other Princes to appoint what Method they will use for the future for their own Security . That which is usually said , or thought to the contrary , That a man ought not to thrust himself into another Man's Affairs or Business ; I will not say it is a hard Speech , against Humanity , against the Honour and Glory of Princes , with whom nothing that is good or great , is less unquestion'd , nor any suffer'd to do good that would : And , where any puts that upon another , that he is not willing to undergo himself , may it be his Fortune to obtain no other Doom . In this case whatever we speak of our selves , the same may be said of England ; for they that , without themselves , would indanger the Hollanders , with an intent onely to save themselves , do little consider , that it is alike easie to Fortune , to make an end of them , as for any one to set Bounds to his desires . Will therefore our Ruine add any thing to you , or to your strength ? Or will it any whit diminish your Enemies Ambition ? Or rather , will not any man think it more truly probable , that if we are devoured , the Danger will not go over to the English , who , as they were not behind us in Wealth , so they are like to be second to us in Misery ? Wherefore , what advantage is it to consider , whether you fight in Holland , or your Country for your own Lands and Territories : You may have us for your Associates , in Defence of the Common Weal ; and is not that safer , than to have us unwilling Servants , to advance the Spaniards Tyranny ? For if three Nations , which are at this day powerful at Sea , if the Hollanders be joyned to the Spaniards , it is much to be feared , that England afterward will have a hard Task to cope with them , especially since the Sea and their Navies are the main , if not sole Defences of the Kingdom : Besides , none will be then equal to match Philip in Wealth , if his Revenues out of the new World , and the Indies , since the Conquest of Portugal , till this time infested with War , be once brought to a certain and safe Return . Thus , in fine , his own Forces will be able to accomplish his Desires , upon those whom he hath hitherto treated as his Inferiours ; and then shall it no longer be lawful for the English to be any where , than now it is lawful for them to be in Germany , from whence he hath driven you by bought Decrees , as profane and guilty persons , and , as much as in him lies , would banish them from all Humane Society and Commerce . But this thing troubleth us , for we hear there are some , who by Clandestine Speeches , object against us the Envy of an ill Example , at if we were guilty of a new Defection : This hath been spoken before Philip ; but to gratifie whom , we shall not say , but chose rather not to know them : What hath been done in France and Ireland , merely out of a desire of Innovation , the Hollanders were compelled thereto by a most excusable Necessity ; otherwise , with what Confidence durst they have call'd it a Fault , that Kings had approved and assisted them , by Leagues , Writing , and Arms ? We seek the good our Grand Fathers enjoyed which is Liberty : Let no man start at that Word , for we believe Liberty to be in a most flourishing condition under a lawful , Principality . We do not yet fear Forreign Powers ; and now , if any one will look upon Oppression , and not Names , we shall quickly agree . There is no other or better Tye to keep Subjects in their Obedience , to be used either by you , O Queen , Us , or all Governments , than to teach them this one Rule , That they would be content in their present estate , and not seek change or alteration . Observe also , what a pernitious Example he induceth , who , however for Ambition and Dominion sake , he hath voluntarily submitted himself to the Yoke , commands all Kingdoms to bow to the Pope , and calls not onely the People thereof , whom he hires to Sedition , but the very Kings themselves , Rebels : Certainly , to this man there will never be wanting , either a cause , or a pretence , for War : but that he may sometimes want hopes , next to God Almighty , it lies , Great Queen , in your Hands ; and if you resolve with Us to Conquer , We shall be ready to run the extreamest Hazards for our Social Fidelity ; and we hope you will rather maintain your wonted Constancy , than neglect Advantage ; and , by the ruine of your Friends , promulgate and corroborate the Enemies strength . The Consultations upon this Matter , in the Queen's Court , were various , and both Opinions had strong Supporters ; to know whose Behaviour and Affections , will not be from the purpose , that it may appear how the Perswaders Authority bore sway in the Publike Counsels . The Earl of Essex , as we have elsewhere declared , being a young man , and burning with the desire of Glory , was a Liberal Giver , beyond the Ability of his Estate , wholly spending himself in compassing the Love of the Nobles , Commons , and Souldiers , having no hopes in Peace but putting great Confidence in the Friendship of the Hollanders ; and therefore , he , being General of all Forces in England , was for the War with Spain ; affirming , That it could not be put off , unless at once , both the Queen's Security , Credit , and Charges , should all be hazarded . On the other side , the Lord Burghly from a private Person being called to the Court , and advanced to the high Honour of being Lord Treasurer of England , minding wholly the Care of the Treasury , especially now in the declining of his Age , and his Parsimony agreeing with that of the Queen , being also very rich , and well-grounded in Experience , and so , by his Authority , preceding the others Favour ; This man , with grave Words , praising Christian Concord , debated among all the doubtful Counsels , what was the most pious and honest to be follow'd ; He said , [ That a present Commodity ought to be preferr'd before the Incertainties of Suspition , and that Peace would not be more profitable to the Enemy , than to the English ; and is the strength of out Countrey so little known , that it cannot be safe , but at the pleasure of the Hollander , when , in the mean time , the French out of common fear , and the Hollanders themselves out of their Care of Religion , are tyed with stronger Bonds against Danger by Necessity ; than by a League ? Besides , the Spaniard is willing to be quiet , out of a sense of his own infirmi●y : And then Peace would follow without more ado , both in Ireland , and elsewhere . ] Queen Elizabeth either really wavering in her Mind , or else willing to express all other Things by her fear of Peace , made Answer in a very temperate manner . [ That from the beginning she had done nothing without the Advice of her Allies ; that it was acceptable to her , that they had declared their Minds so freely , yet there were many and great causes , both for her Self , and the French , that moved them to desire an end of the War , and to make her trust to Peace , by removing or disbanding her Armies ; for since the Spaniards old hopes have been crossed , by the Netherlanders abjuring him , the loss of France , and so many other slaughters and misfortunes , if he should think fit to re-assume his Arms , the same God that had helped them before , would , she doubted not , assist them again , to maintain their Right by the Sword ; but if they thought fit to continue in Arms , things more certain ought to be offer'd . ] This thing the Peers of England interpreted thus : That there was no Fault more heinous , than to defraud the Queen of her Rights and Duties , sometimes by Cavillings , otherwhiles by deceitful Supplications , and Pretences of Poverty , which the Wealth of the Cities in Holland , and their well-stocked Treasury , openly consuted . Nor was it more to be endured , that the English should lose the Trade of Spain for them , and yet they preferr'd their own Gain , before the famishing of their Enemies , and so make Merchandize of the War. At last , this Delay was put to the Pacification , that Embassadors from both should go to take notice of the French Affairs : And , to that purpose , by the Queen were sent thither , the before-mentioned Cecil and Wilks , with whom the hopes of Peace was grown dead , by being at the Treaty at St. Quintins ; for the Spaniards preferred , by the Name of Allies , those whom the French Peace would advantage , giving out at last , that they onely should be included in the Treaty , who observed the Romane Rites in point of Religion : The Embassadors from Holland came a little later , by reason of contrary Winds . The King , at this time , was at Angeires , busie in pacifying Bretayn , which is otherwise called Armorica ; which , as yet , Duke Mercury , one of the Lorrain Princes , ( the Fury of both Parties being asswaged ) forcibly detained , having deliver'd to the Spaniards the Port of Blavette , that they might with more ease land with Supplies . But he seeing the King's Army prepar'd on the one hand , and a Pardon offer'd in the other , and knowing well that when an end is put to a War , all subsequent Offences are with severity punish'd , obtains for himself , and his noble Conditions , and an Augmentation of Honour . The King , at this time , was happily without a Wife , Margaret of Valois being divorced from him ; but though his Body was exercised in Military Matters , yet his Mind was liable to the Darts of Love , for he was absolutely taken with one Gabrielis Estraea , a Noble Woman , but led aside from the Embraces of her vowed Husband : This Woman , what with her Beauty , and what with her sweet Temptations and alluring Arts , had so vanquish'd the King , that advancing her to the Title of a Dutchess , which was then a Novelty in France , so heightned her Pride , that though but a Concubine , she aspired beyond the Greatness and Authority of a Wife : And she also was numbred among the Causes , that induced the King's Mind to be inclinable to Peace , that he might the more securely enjoy his pleasures with her . She had a Son by the King that was four years old , and at that time called Caesar , whom the King , with great Obtestations , gave in Charge to Mercury , ( this Woman had also by the King a Daughter very young ) and appoints to the said Mercury a great Allowance of Money , and bestowing upon his Son the Dukedom of Vendosme , and the Government of Bretaign . And now the Embassadors of Holland just arrive , and find the King puffed up with these Matters , together with the Spanish Pacification ; and yet , if by chance that had failed he had called a Council of the Brittons , to consult about the Siege of Blavette . Mounsieur Buzanvale , who was well-skill'd in Affairs of that sort , and one of the King's Council , was there present , who went and recommended the Embassadors to the King ; who ▪ after he had received their Salu●e , very pleasingly and without any pride , Olden-Barnevalie , in a grave and composed stile , according to his Custom , began [ First to applaud the hopes of his Alliance , to urge their la●e made League , and to require his faithful performance thereof , which would be much to the advancement , both of the King's Honour and Authority ; and advised him to take heed of the Peace that was offer'd him : Adding , in the Name of the States , many Promises of Assistance and Money for the future , both by Sea and Land , which way soever the King would please to command them , that the War might , in some manner , be again renewed against the Spaniard : urging also many other things , that might inflame their Minds , to resolve anew to fall to Arms. And , among the choice of the King's Council , it was debated , how much more safe and honourable would it be , to make an Example to Posterity of this Enemy , whose Treasury was drained , and Mind perplexed , with the wavering Obedience of his Subjects ; witnessed , by his seeking for Peace , as well his fear , as the inconveniences he suffer'd out of this League of ours to deter , for the future , any from thirsting after the Dominions that are belonging to another . ] There were present at this time the English , who now more freely commemorating the many Benefits they had done him , and how unworthy an Act it was to lay aside his sworn Faith for present Utility , helped forward the Speech made by the Dutch , sometimes by their Silence , and sometimes by applauding Speeches , not forbearing to demand the Money which had been lent to him . The King , on the other side , dealt plainly , confessing his Necessities to be such , as would not bear slow Remedy : And that he doubted , for all this Noise of Peace , whether the Spaniard would deliver up to him , either Calais or Blavette ; which if he did not , he assured them he would continue the War ; giving them Thanks , that they had so freely offer'd their Assistance . The States Embassadors replyed , That if the King rested in that Judgment yet they hoped their coming and Offers would be advantagious to France , and cause the Enemy to make larger Concessions , than perhaps otherwise he would : And therefore they pray'd , on behalf of their Masters , that if a Peace were concluded , yet the Alliance might continue between them ; by which the Hollanders might m●ke use thereof to their private benefit , and to the security of the French in the man●gery of the War in Holland . The King answer'd , That he would be willing , not onely to continue his own Friendship with them , but that they should likewise enjoy the benefit of the Friendship he was to have with others : Those things at present being onely removed , whereby the Commerce of several Nations was hindred ; and how much might be wrought thereby , was learned by Experience in the future Times , when the King , no less intent to keep , than to get Money , gave so much scope to the defence of Liberty , as the Kings of old would hardly have afforded to any People , unless with a Design to intrench upon it . The first Liberality given to him was two hundred and forty thousand Florens , which after , in the Years following , was increased according , as his Necessities required : For now remembring the Monies he had received from his Allies , and at what time , he resolved how he might repay the same , that it might not seem altogether as the payment of a Debt ; but as if it carryed along with it the grateful shew of a Remuneration : Here the King carefully excusing his own , highly applauded the Counsel of the States , that they would stand upon their Defence , since ( which few Kings could boast of ) they could , upon occasion , be on a suddain in a readiness , in regard any new Necessity would forthwith put the idle Multitude into Arms. For maintaining this Friendship with the King , because Levinus Calward dyed there in performing the same , Francis Arsen was left in France , whose Father Cornelius wrote the Chronology of the States . And now it appear'd , that the Spaniard had by many Arguments perswaded the French to lay down Arms , being contented , rather to have the English still their Enemies ▪ than to make a Peace with them upon equal Terms : And this was the cause , why the Holland Embassadors in France , Justire Nassau , and Olden Barnevelt , went thence into England , neglecting thereby a while their former Embassie , and assuming a boldness , till that time dreaded ; where they deliver'd themselves in Terms , to this effect , That if the Queen would follow the French , there should be no hazards of Peace so great to the Hollanders , that they would not rather hazard , than singly to undergo the unsupportable Burden of the War. And these Dissemblers thus used their Art , as believing that the English would yet disturb the Pacification , if they supposed the Hollanders could be drawn to it : But they offer'd the Queen all manner of Assistance , if she would Resolve to continue the War ; and the hope of perfecting the same with Expedition , though she had hitherto for a time surceased , as being moved rather to incline to Peace . In this mean while at V●rbin , ( for thither was the Meeting , upon the Treaty , adjourned from St. Quintins ) by the endeavour of the Embassadors , a Peace was concluded between those two eminent and great Princes of Christendom , containing the same Articles , which formerly had been concluded on 29 Years before , between the same Philip , and King Henry the Second of France ; onely there was a small Addition of some others , which to insert here in words at length , I think to be altogether unfit for him , who professeth himself to write onely the Dutch Affairs : However , in brief , take them thus : That there should be a free Trade between the People ; That all Prisoners should be set at liberty , and at their going away , should be restored to what they had lost , or had been detained from them ; That the Spaniard received into the County of Charlois , should , in the Name thereof , owe to the French Faith and Homage ; That Calais , and other places in Picardy , and last of all Blavette , as they Were then , should be deliver'd up to the French , all other places , which the Spaniard had fortified , being dismantled : These were the Articles agreed to , and accordingly , having given Pledges on both sides , they were within Three Moneths after performed . But for the Oblivion of Injuries , and continuance of mutual Concord for the future , that if War were made upon either of them , the other should neither help against him himself , nor suffer any belonging to him to interest themselves ; and if any thing of doubt arose between them , that it should be argued , neither by Violence or Fraud , but referred to indifferent Judges . But these things were agreed more for shew , than that such equal Greatness should leave any Thing out , that might seem to secure Friendship . Both of Them comprehended their Allies by Leagues , whether Kings , Princes , or People ; especially Philip took Care for his Daughter , to whom he was about to give the Low-Countries ; as also , for the Duke of Savoy . Hereupon , Areschot , Mendosa , and Aremberg , went into France , and Mareschal Biron was sent by the King to Bruxels , to see Albertus take the Oath , where the impotent Mind and Spirit of that great Souldier , which was always beyond his Fortune , was said to be corrupted into Treachery , which afterwards more clearly appear'd . All Things , on both sides , being thus done , for the conclusion of the Peace , which yet was repined at by some , whose Valour and Hopes was nourished by other Mens Evils ; but all the Commons rejoyced at it , not so much for that , hereby much Christian Blood would be saved , as for that the Law was restored to its power , by which they should with security enjoy their Possessions , reap the Rents and profits of their Lands , and the Ways be all open for free Trading . Then was the first day , that France could boast of a solid Peace , after it had been for 36 Years wasted with War , and bathed in her own Blood , then was restored to this most antient Kingdom its pristine Face of Beauty ; and all by the King's Care , that the Governours and Magistrates being reduced to Order , himself growing powerful , by the Excuse of the Catholikes , in regard of the Times , that he might by Fear or Force compel the Professors of another Religion ; when , in the interim , the Netherlanders were left in Arms , that they might not onely lose the Hopes of Peace , but any interval or solace from their Neighbour's sufferings : Yet the King sent back Mounsieur Buzanvale to the Hollanders , by which Witness of his Friendship , and secret Converse , he might confirm his Peace , even while there continued by publike Declaration a Forein War. The business of France thus finish'd , there was no less Experiment of Princely Alliance received out of England , by the earnest Desire of Qu. Elizabeth ; which being related to the States by Sir Francis Vere when at the same time , other Embassadors were sent to Albertus , as if she would seem still to retain the hopes of Peace ; of which , she said , This had been the onely Delay hitherto , that she desired to lay down Arms with the same Colleagues , for whom at first she took them up : And that nothing could be now demanded of her by the Hollanders , but onely Right , they having given the first cause of War , it was necessary , if it might be , that an end should be put to it by them ; but if not , that , for the future , they should give their Reasons for the continuance of it . And certainly , it would be a sufficient Cause for all Princes to envy and hate them , that they have been , and are , the onely Obstructers of the Peace of Europe : But God , she hoped , would not suffer , that being deluded by ingrateful Determinations , she should be a Pattern to Princes , to abstain from helping such a People , who bear no Reverence to their Superiours , nor take care for Advantage , Reputation , or Safety , of any but themselves . The States now thought themselves , at one blow , almost overwhelmed , both for their former and future Charge : yet , that , the Name of an Alliance with England , was of such benefit to them , that they would submit to such Conditions , as the Queen of England , being their Superiour in strength , would lay upon them : Wherefore , sending them who had been employ'd in both the former Embassies , together with Andrew Ascel , who had private Instructions , which gave him power of Treating , concerning the Monies due to her , and concluding about the same , even to the Sum of a Hundred Thousand Florens . At this time , there were divers occasions offer'd themselves to the Queen , who already pretended great Fears , whereby she was disswaded from War. For James King of Scotland , of whom Queen Elizabeth made no mention , secretly claiming the Inheritance of the Crown Of England , did not think himself able enough thereto , unless he were supported by some Forein Help : Not did there want some , who , pretending to have found some Letters written by King James that came to the Pope , raised from thence great Hatred and Jealousies : Moreover , the Lord Burghley being grown very weak , through Age and Diseases , Beseeched her , as she loved God , to have regard to his dying Words ; whereby he advised Her , That she would give Credit to him , now going out of the World , that she would , without an inforcement of Necessity , consult the good of her Kingdom , and by the making of Peace in Earth , merit the everlasting Peace of Heaven : Nor did he omit , to declare to her , her ill Fortune in America , and the fear that was conceived of the Irish Affairs ; affirming , That the Belgick Wars were never to be ended by Conquest . As soon as this man was dead , and Essex , for the avoiding of Envy , declined to come to the Council-Table , the Court soon appear'd empty of Care and Counsel , in Defence of its own Right : Whereto the States Embassadours being often admitted , they excused themselves , by reason of the Times , for their not paying of the Queens old Debt due from them ; professing , That as to what related to the Spanish Negotiation , they did not intercede , whereby the English , if they pleased , should be hindred more than the Dutch , from making use of the Name of any People being in Peace , unless they believed it more profitable to compass what they desire by Arms , than by Commerce or Trading . Neither did they desire , but that the League made 18 years before ( when the Troubles of Antwerp affrighted the English no less than the Hollander ) yet never faithfully observed , should so long after be changed into another form , that it might now bind all those , which before thought themselves free from the performance thereof . Sometime was spent in debating and setling the Sum of the Debt , for that the Engish reckon'd their Musters of Men , and their Transportation and Wages too high ; while , the other side averred , those Musters to be untrue ; maintaining withall , That several Naval Expeditions of the English had cost the Hollanders more , than all the Money they ever borrow'd would make a Compensation for . At last , after Cautions entred , it was agreed to the Sum of Fourscore Hundred Thousand Florens : The one part of which should be paid by Three Hundred Thousand Florens Yearly during the War , And , at the end of the War , if ought remain'd behind , it should be paid by Twenty Thousand Florens Yearly : The other moiety , should be peaceably appointed , when there was a Peace concluded , and payment thereof made , upon the Surrender of the cautionary Towns : In the interim , the English should continue their Garrisons therein , to the number of One Thousand , a hundred and fifty . By this Reckoning also , the States were to pay every Three Moneths Five Thousand , and a Hundred Florens to the said Garrisons , besides all other Necessaries fitting for the Souldiers . And , for the future , the Queen's Promise of sending hem more Aid , was remitted . The English that were in the States Service already , or hereafter should be Listed for their Service , should be raised onely in their Name , and should fight under their sole Command , and at their Charge : And from thenceforth , the so much envyed Authority of the English Embassadour , was absolutely taken away : Yet still the Queens Priviledge of nominating an Assistant to sit with the Senate , was reserved : If the Queens Enemies should invade her , either by Land or Sea , or the Queen should think sit to make War upon her Enemies , the Dutch , upon notice , should add to her Fleet 30 or 40 lusty and stout Ships ; together with an Army of Five Thousand Foot , and Five Hundred Horse . Upon these Articles and Covenants , a firm Agreement was made ; but reserving to the Queen her Right , that she might vindicate her cause against the Netherlander , under the King of Spain's Jurisdiction . There was excepted out of this League , Palavine's Debt of Fourscore Thousand Florens , which was afterwards privately compounded . It was not , that England chose Peace rather than War by this League ; but that as it was eased of a Burthen , so it had gained thereby a Fortification . Not long after this some were taken , who went about to poyson Queen Elizabeth ; and , in Ireland , by one happy Fight , and the taking of a Castle , was the cruel Tyrone made Prisoner , while he was drawing the Province of Munster to partake in his Rebellion : No more did the Hollanders repent them of their Old Resolution , although there was a new Face of Affairs with the Enemy , and many ways were sought to invite them . Aod now the Report of the New Marriage grew every day more frequent , these being Letters brought to the Netherlanders by Friasio , whereby the whole Government of them was turned over to the Princess Isabella ; The Causes and Articles of which , King Philip published to be these : When by the Pope's Licence he had destined , and by the Consent of all his Relations Resolved , to bestow his best Beloved Daughter in Marriage upon his Kinsman , he conceiv'd it would be of great Advantage to the Netherlanders , to the advancement of Peace , and settlement of the present Government , that they might always have their Prince present among them ; which their Ancestors could not be , in regard of their many and great Cares ; and therefore he did give and grant unto his said Daughter , all the whole Country of the Netherlands , and every part thereof , together with Charlois , and the County of Burgundy , together with the Name of Duke of Burgundy , ( for the French had long since got the possession thereof ) yet so , that himself and his Successours , Kings of Spain , should enjoy the Honour of the same Title , with the chief place among the Knights , or Companions of the Golden Fleece , being an Order instituted by his Fore-Fathers . Adding moreover all other Things , that were thought fit by Men learned in the Law , for Confirmation of the Premisses ; by which the Rights of Principality , and the Revenues , and all other Incidents pertaining thereto , might the more rightly descend , and pass unto the said Isabella , and her Posterity . These Things were the more remarkable , because Philip using the word ( Clientole ) did declare , That he gave all those Dominions to his Daughter in Fee : And this seems to be added , because the greatest part of the Lands were held of the Empire , and other part of the Crown of France ; and then because by his Command , the Oath which the Nobles had formerly taken , was to be alter'd now from the Obligation to himself , in a New Obedience to his Daughter : And if any thing contained in these Instruments , seemed to contradict the Law in my point , that he did confirm by his Supream and Royal Authority : And if it should happen , that no Children should proceed of this Marriage , or that Issue , Male or Female , did ever fail , all the aforesaid Premisses , and the Right thereof , to revert to the Kings of Spain . And this was given as a Reward to the Merits of Albertus , that he might have the Government of the Netherlands , as a Comfort to his Wi●owship . And if there were any Issue , then the use and profits thereof , but nothing to descend to the Heir , besides the Revenue of the Dutchy of Lutzenburg , and the County of Chiny . There was also prescribed an Order of Succession : First , to the Male , then to the Female , and so to the Younger , and the Elder Daughters Nephew should procede the Younger Son ; That it should not be lawful to divide or alien the Lands , unless by the King's Licence ; And it was provided also , that this Gift should return to the Donor many ways ; As if any Woman should , for the future , attain the Netherlands , that it should presently return to the Hands of the King of Spain , or his Heirs ; neither might it be lawful for a Son or Daughter , being Princes of the Country , to marry , or otherwise alter their condition , unless by the Consent of the same King. Moreover , They are forbidden by themselves , or their Ministers , to intermeddle in the Trade of America , or the Indies , and that every one coming to that Government , is to swear to these Articles , and also to maintain the Romane Catholike Religion . And if any thing be done to the contrary , the Right of the Netherlands to come to the Spaniards . These Instruments were signed by the Father , and attested by Witnesses , the Sixth of May. The same day , the King's Son and Heir , Philip also by Name , gave his Consent to the same by Writing , carefully taking Cautions according to the Laws . There were divers Speeches concerning this matter , and they disagreeing among themselves , as is usual in such Cases : Some accused this as an Evil Custom , that the Heads of Free-men , or any private Service , should be rated and valued : That it was onely used by Barbarians , to give and bestow Dominions : For of what value was a Prince among them , who never knew what belonged to Lordship : But to them that make a distinction between Right and Wrong , it is nothing ambiguous ; because the matter belonging to the People , makes the Government , from thence , be called a Commonwealth : The ordering whereof , as it is in some places , committed to the Nobles or Senate ; so , with most , it is setled under the Tuition of a Prince . Nor was there ever any just Empire , but what begun by the Consent of the People , who have trusted the Defence thereof , either to one Single Person ; or else , by reason of Faction in Suffrages , to more ; who have this onely Reward of their Honour , that next to their own Welfare , they take Care of the benefit of their Subjects : Which , as it is true every where , so is it more manifest among the Netherlanders , who being neither Conquer'd by Arms , nor yet willing of their own accord to serve , will not suffer their Princes to do many Things , but with a Limited Power and Revenues , it being chiefly forbidden , left at any time they should break any part of the Trust commi●ted to them : And therefore , in former Time , the Daughters were put off with a small Portion in Money : To the rest of the Children were given Governments , and other small Offices ; the Name of King , unknown to the Netherlanders being circumscribed by such Limits , needs neither to be feared nor opposed . The French Greatness indeed ( if it be necessary to use Examples ) no otherwise increased than by this , that many Collations of Fortune meeting in one , no cross Event ever separated or pulled them in sunder ; whereas , on the other part , is it not a miserable condition , that in Regions involved in , and exhausted by Wars , in whose Sides lyes a powerful Enemy , an envious Neighborhood , and Forein Greatness , that should be taken away , which for a hundred Years had nourish'd it , and been as nutriment , and the Radical Moysture , to a weak and infirm Body ? We find in History the Emperour Charles , when desirous of private Repose , by transferring his Worldly Cares on his Son , he onely a little anticipated the Gift of the Law , himself and his Son , both standing in the Great Council of his Nobles , that nothing might be wanting of antient Customs . But how by a Letter to renounce , and by a Letter to assume a Government , and by Sight and Speech , to seem to set free a People , as it were disdained , from one Dominion to another , and that not virile ; when it was known from all Antiquity , that the Netherlanders accounted it as one of the greatest Mischiefs , to be subject to a Woman , was an Act of great Rashness . Others wished , that in good earnest , the Netherlanders might in this manner be freed from the Insolence of the Spaniards ; That , if the Council of War were removed : the difference of Parties and Factions would easily be reconciled : But , alas , the old Hopes and Arts of Philip were not so easily forgotten , as that he would denude both himself and his Posterity of the Netherlands , which are the strength of the Spanish Security , and serve him as a Castle against Germany , France , and Brittain : But that by laying them a little aside he might diminish his fear , he makes use of his Daughters Name , to whom is given a precarious Right and a Titulary , but naked Profession , under a Domestick Trust : That , by these very Covenants , he hath not sufficiently dissembled with these , since the Government must relapse onely to his Son , proceeding from this Marriage , and not to any other Children : And although it were not perceived , yet it is not to be believed , that the Spaniards would have suffer'd this Lady to come from him , after a continued Virginity of 32 years , unless they had either b●lieved , or procured her , to become barren : That it was a shamefull thing , that the Netherlanders , being a People having Priviledges of their own , and by whose Wealth the Austri●n Family hath augmented its Greatness in Spain it self , and so many other Kingdoms , and , in a manner , laid a Yoke upon the Neck of Mankind , should be publikely governed by Forein Laws , and deliver'd to the Dominion of such as are subject to the Spanish Power . Among all these Discourses , other Letters were brought , written now from Isabella , as Lady Paramount therein , Commanding Albertus , in her Name , to take possession , and mutually to take and give an Oath of Obedience , and to do all other Things usual , in the like Cases , for Princes to do . This was against the Laws , which will , That the Entrance into a Government shall be publike : Wherefore he not daring , according to antient Custom , to call a Senate of the Provinces , and with them freely to Consult ; but as if he had had something in private to have said to every one apart , on the 15th of August , he calls to Bruxels onely the Deputies . At the same time , there was gather'd about the City a great Multitude of Souldiers , to the number of 15000 Foot , and 2000 Horse , to keep in awe all that would but seem to gainsay thi● Design : And therefore Richardot , in an Oration which he had prepared of purpose for Albertus , imputed all the Evils that had befallen to the Netherlanders , and the cause thereof to the Prince's Absence . Hereupon Masius answer'd for the Brabanters , beginning first Rhetorically with such Things , as might win the Favour of the New Princes : But when he came to the Matter , he disputed some Things , as if the Antient Commonwealth had yet been in Being , desiring such Things to be done , as the present Necessity requir'd . And it was submitted to by most , that Conditions should be prescribed to their Obedience , viz. If within three Moneths it appear'd , that the Rites of Marriage were performed , and that he himself did return into the Netherlands within the Moneth of May , in the following Year ; and that in the mean while , nothing was innovated by his Governours or Commanders ; And that he left , as his Deputy-Governour , one allied to him by Bloud , all should be well . And hereupon he Elected , as his Deputy ▪ the Cardinal Andrew of Austria , whose Father was Ferdinand Earl of Tirol , the Brother of Maximilian , the Fathe● of Albertus : By the Mothers side , he was not so Noble , She being Philippa Velsera and descended from a Consular Family in Auspurge , a City of Germany . Besides all this , it was added , That all , both private and publike , Laws , and all things use , should remain firm by Oath to Philip ; That the lesser Governments , and the Guard and Custody of Castles and Forts , and the several degrees of Judges , should be new chosen from among the Netherlanders ; That the King should testifie , that in this yielding up of his Right in Fee , he had no intent to intrap the Netherlanders ; That they would take care to pay the German , and their own Native Souldiers , as far as the Treasury would hear ; but for the residue , and the Forein Souldiers , the King should take the Charge thereof upon himself ; That Albertus should be content with the antient Revenue of the Frinces , and should ease the People of their extraordinary Taxes , and the constant Service they did in Garrisons , and the Charge of quartering Garrison Souldiers ; And that upon these Terms , they should , for the time , be Obedient . But upon the Return of Albertus with his Wife , a Solemn Oath should be taken on both sides , all the States of the Netherlands being Assembled , with whom , in the interim , Albertus would deal , to win them to come to some Conditions with the Hollanders . And because this was very earnestly desired , and it was thought no absurd Thing , to compare like with like , in making a Pacification : Albertus , before his departure , who did not think fit out of his Grandezza , to send a Princely Embassie , writ Letters to the States of Holland and Zeland , and their Colleagues ; wherein he signified unto them his Marriage , and the Right of Government translated from the Spaniards to him , who was ever studious and willing to make Peace ; and therefore he hoped , there remained nothing on their part , which should cause them , either to distrust him , or the Peace he offer'd them : They would therefore do very well , and according to their Duty , if they would unite themselves to the greater part of the Netherlands , having to this purpose left Instructions with the States under his Authority . In the same manner did the Prince of Aurange , Areschet , and Haurech , write to Prince Maurice , That he would , by his Authority , prevail as much as he could with the United States , to set an end ( so much desired ) to the War ; That it would be not onely to his Renown at the present , but to the everlasting Honour , and advancement of the House of Nassau for the future . At this time was heard also one Daniel Molain , a private Merchant , but of great Repute ; who , reported himself incited thereto by his Brothers dissembled sickness , and came to Antwerp , and from thence was brought to Bruxels , to the speech of Richardot , Assonville , the Abbot of Marol , Haurech , and at last of Albertus himself : The sum of all his Discourse was tending to Peace , so also were all their Counsels ; and there was nothing omitted , that might obtain Credit among the Hollanders . All the Princes protesting , That their Religion should not be medled with ; that the Government of the Commonwealth should remain in the hands of themselves , and their Posterity ; and that King Philip had such esteem of Prince Maurice his Vertues , that he would detract nothing from his Honour , but destin'd for him the chief Command of the Hungarian Warre . But the States , although before they were resolved for War , yet grew more indurate and averse to Peace , by reason of some Letters of Philip's by them intercepted ; wherein the manifest contrary to all these former Offers was discover'd . And besides these , the Treason of Peter Danny of Ipre was found out at the same time : He was a man of a slothful Nature ; but such are generally the most ready Instruments to put in practice the most impious Attempts . This man being suspected by his looks , and taken , related his Condition , That the Cruelty of his Creditors , to whom he was very much indebted , was such , that nothing would content them , but to throw his Body into the worst Prison they could find ; of which , he endeavour'd with grief of heart to have an end , but could not find any means to compass the same , in which perplexity he fell among the Jesuits at Doway , and served them for Wages . The President of whom , making a Speech , how great and meritorious a Work it would be to the Christian World , out ef so many Multitudes of men , to kill but one , which raged with Cruelty , working the destruction of many : this presently inflamed his Mind , over-whelmed before with Misery , to murther Prince Maurice ; And if he did it , himself ( if he survived ) or else his Son was to be rewarded : But if he failed in the Attempt , yet they promised him to go to Heaven . He added further , That by the Domestick Exhortation of his Wife , who being restless , by reason of her Cares , and not able to indure a little misery , was urged to put on a Man-like Resolution to act his Design : where with being instigated , and confirmed therein by the same President , by the Sacred Tye of Religion , and the Absolution of his Sins , he took his Journey , and came into Zeland , and from thence to Leyden ; where his Conscience beginning by little and little to dislike the villainous horrour of the Fact , together with the fear of danger that would insue , at last he began to repent , and alter his wirked Intentions . After he had many Times by Intervals repeated these same Things , being convict by his own Testimony , on the 23 of July he was put to death by Command of the Magistrates of Leyden , whose Sentence was confirmed by the Superiour Judges . There were some on the adverse Party , who , ashamed of the wickedness of the Fact , would have denyed the whole substance of the matter . As this Year was famous for great Alterations , so was it a long time very free from Warlike Expeditions ; only near N●m●eghen a few Foot Souldiers were worsted by some of the King's Horse ; and again , beyond the Maes , among many Troops of the Hollanders , one belonging to Mansfeldt was slain , the Conquerours returning not without Prey : Besides , a few other petty Attempts , and vain Endeavours to have done greater : The reason of this Quiet might be , because the United States spared their Provisions and Charges for Times of Necessity ; and for that Albertus labouring to add a great Terrour to his offer'd Peace , had determined not to proceed , before his Army was increased with the Regiments that came from the Cities of France , that were to be deliver'd according to the Treaty . Which Regiments denying to surrender the Garrisons they held , until they had received their Pay , and a dreadful President beginning in the Town of Chastellet , by Seditious Licentiousness ; for that Money being raised for them , made other places , more inward in the Country , to rage with unwonted Fury ; and chiefly , because he saw , that Count Heremberg was not able to appease the Tumult in Gelders , without present Money , and immediate sending them away . At this time , there were some grumbling Complaints , and contumacious Behaviours : But when the Business of setling a new , was put in Agitation at Antwerp , ( as generally the Souldiery love to make Disturbances about the Changes of Governments ) Seditions broke out in several places at once , but chiefly among them that kept the 〈◊〉 a● Antwerp , being 500 Spanish Foot , with some Horse ; who , being bent against the City , which they supposed obnoxious to them , were provoked to take from thence the Price and Reward of their Crimes : Wherefore , putting out their Old Commander Augustin●● Mexia , they Elected into his place a Sergeant , a Fellow of a Malapert and Sawcy Tongue , but faithful to his Companions , in their greatest Crimes . They reckon'd due to them , as well for their Belgike , as Italian Service in the Wars , the Remainders of 22 Months Pay , which , while they were paid off , they compelled , in the interim , the Towns People to allow a Floren a day to a Horseman , and half as much to a Footman : Nor did their injurious proceedings rest here ; for they set a Tax upon all pretious Garments and Houshold-stuff and all other Instruments of Luxury not spating those Sinks of Iniquity , common Strumpets ; and all this was done in contumely of that , but late most flourishing City . Without doubt , there was never any Action shew'd more arrogant Pride , than their manner of exacting : They would shoot off their Muskets , and other Guns , until the People came voluntarily , and asked them , Whether they would please to command any thing ? Soon after this , the Garrison Souldiers of Liere were observed to associate Themselves in Counsels ; and , in the Borders of Lutzenberge , Messengers brought word , that the Walloon Regiments , having thrown off their Obedience , did fortifie themselv● , ●th many others flying out of the City : They who staid there , either by reason of their Estates or Business , part of them compared this Force with the Dissimulation of Requesene's formerly ; others likened it to the violent Irruption , Slaughter , and Devastations , made with Fire by Rhoda ; thus weighing their present Fear by their past Sufferings . In all this hurli-burly , the Deputies of the Magistrates , brought no other Comfort from Albertus , besides Excuses of the publike Poverty ; so that for want of Remedy , this Mutinous Licentiousness continued until the Year following : the Souldiers , in the Castle of Gaunt , were a little more modest ; for being content with their own Number , they would not receive any that came from other places , which , in this time of common Disturbance , seem'd a great part of Honesty . But , in the City of Grave , there was not a Mutiny , but a Fight of the Souldiers among Themselves ; but when the Germans ran to Arms , in Assistance of the Towns-men against the Spaniards , that Commotion quickly was appeased beyond hope . After all which Disturbances , Albertus being thereby spurred up to Arms ; and , the rather , because he received no Answer to his Letters , either from Prince Maurice , or the United States , he took away from the Souldiers , their hope of continuing in their Garrisons : What Money could be scraped together , either out of Spain , or upon Credit , He distributed among such as were going to the Camp , as well old , as new raised Souldiers , which made a great Supply , and consisted chiefly of French-men , who fled from the late made Peace at Home . Now upon Debate of the Matter in the Senate , and with the most skilful , and understanding Collonels , it was though fit , that the Army should march beyond the Rhine , either for the invading of the Hollanders , or else , that they might undo what Prince Maurice had done ; who , in the former years , in the setling of Frizeland , had finish'd one part of the War for the United States ; where the Country being large and open , on the backside towards Germany , and but meanly it engthned with Towns , he shew'd-many notable Examples of good Conduct and Industry , in laying hold upon all convenient Opportunities . Now , as this was in it self very prudent Counsel , to surround the Hollanders on all sides with their Armies , to diminish and abate their Tributes , and to disturb their Garrisons ; so , at that time , there was nothing more fit , than having retrenched the Treasury as much as they could , if yes with all their Forces they could spend the Winter in the Enemies Country , they should destroy the Hollanders by their own President . About the middle of Autumn , Army was commanded to meet , at the Maes , over which Francisco Menusa was made General , who was returned out of France , after the Confirmation of the Peace there . Whereof , as soon as the Hollanders heard , Count Hohenlo being Commanded to look to the Isle of Bommelerweart , , the greatest part of their Forces , under the Prince's Conduct , met at Arnheyme . In this interim , Albertus being about to go to perform his Mirriage , and receive his Principality ; yet , first by the Pope's Licence , laying down his Honours of Cardinal , and Archbishop of Toledo he shew'd himself publikely in his Archiducal Habit ; He Dedicated his Cap and Sacred Robe at the Altar of the Blessed Virgin , which is honour'd at Hall , a Free Town in H●valt . This was an antient Temple , famous for many Pilgrimages thither made , and Miracles there wrought , where by the Inhabitants were perswaded , that the Deity testified himself there present . For there might be seen many rich Gifts of Princes , and great Multitudes of the Common People ; who , having been deliver'd from Dangers , or Diseases incurable by Physick , have here performed their Vows : Nay , some Reports do not stick to tell , that at this place dead Bodies have been restor'd to Life : Many Relations of this place , concerning Things some few Years before done , are set forth by Justus Lipsius in the Latine Tongue ; by which he denoted to the World , the Truth of the Romane Catholike Religion , and the Reverence due to Images : Although on the other side , some Dispute in their Writings , alledging the known Fraud of Priests , and many other Stories feighed for Gain ; most of which being called Miracles , have either hapned naturally , or by accident : And yet those old Magitians of Egypt , and Tyaneus , and other Masters of Condemnable Worship , because they confirm'd their Opinions and Tenets by stupendious Works , seeming preternatural , it must be brought at last , as an Argument , to work upon our Faith to believe the like , who assign all our Devotions onely to God ; not requiring the Patronage of others , not corrupting our Piety with the forbidden Superstition of Images . After , the Cardinal Audren , being sent for by hasty Letters , was come out of Alsatia , whereof he then had the Government by Caesar's Authority , Albertus giving him onely some few Embraces , and leaving with him his Commands , immediately went into Germany . To his Train were added some of the most Noble Counts of the Netherlands , who were , in the Name of the Publike , to give Thanks to the King ; and there certain select Matrones , and young Ladies , who went also to attend the new Princess : Among the Noblemen that were selected , was the Prince of Aurange ; whom , many , ignorant of the Power of Custom , admired to see returning into Spain : He , when he had receiv'd of his own in the Netherlands , what the King's Exchequer had drain'd , and could procure his Fathers Goods among the Hollanders , means of his Brother , and his Mothers , by the help of Coure Hohenlo he was wholly bent to look after his Principality of Aurange ; which , although it had been always free , and ought no Obedience to any ; yet , by occasion of the Civill Wars , some of the French Governours having entred therein did yet , though the War were ended , retain , or rather usu●p the same , and now of late Prince Maurice had sent thither Allegond , in vain affecting by Treaties , and other arcs , to have gotten the possession thereof . But he now hoping , that the Spaniards might to him some kindness to the French King , by their Recommendations of him , was the main Motive that induced him to the taking of this Journey into Spain ; which having begun , and when now he was gone higher towards the Bank of the Rhine , he turned towards the Palatinate , to see the Elector's Sister then first , and but newly marryed . But as the Arch-Duke was proceeding in his Journey to Prague that he might communicate some of his secret Counsels with his Brother the Emperour ; and , as it was believed , upon the hopes of attaining the Name and Honour of King of the Romans , which is next of all to the Emperour , he was overtaken by Messengers , who brought him the News of King Philip's death . The Relation whereof , as it hapned , was thus . His weak and crazy Body was broken with old Age , but chiefly from the last fore-going Spring , with sharp pains of the Joynts , but in the Summer his sickness began to incease : To whom , that he might have some ease , by the Relaxation of his Mind , he commanded his Servant to tarry him in his Horse-Litter to the Eseurial , a Palace which he had sumpruously builded with extraordinary Cost ; while , in the imeirm the Netherlandish Affairs languish'd , and lay gasping for want of Money : This Palace is reckon'd among the most famous Instruments of this Age. Then being unable to endure the tossing of the Litter , and the thickness of the Air , as soon as he was reposed , he fell into a Feaver , his Sinews being more contracted than ordinary , and at the same time the Poyson that lay hid in his Bowels broke cut ; in which , and in his Legs , being inflamed through pain , he was likewise afflicted with a stopping in his Breast . These Things being removed by Physical Administrations , he fell into a Frenzy and , at the same time , sad to tell , he was follow'd with an infinite quantity of Lice ; so that by the labour of many hands about him , he could hardly be kept clean from the silth that proceeded from them : Apon after , when his weak Body was not able to indure any longer such handling , as was necessary to make him clean , his Bowels were eaten up with a filthy Contagion ; but with such an invincible Courage bore the Torments , that they perceived he was yet alive , but retired himself to Meditations of his End : So commanding the Crown to be laid close by him , and afterwards shewing his Lims to his Son and Daughter , he instructed them in Humane Frailty ; and particularly , read a Lecture of his own Weakness , who had been of so great Esteem in the World. Then he commended them to Brotherly Concord among Themselves , and to the maintainance of the Romane Faith ; with great seriousness advising Them , That when he was dead and buried , they would remember those their Fathers dying words . Then while Divine Prayers were singing , he received the extreme Unction ; and now drawing on to his Death , he embraced the same Crucifix , which his Father before at his Death had also done . Then giving in Charge , what he had in his Mind concerning Religion , and commending to them several Examples of Clemency , on the 14. Day of September he dyed ; which day he had fore-told to be fatal to him , from the Dictates of an Astronomer . This was the End of that most potent Christian Prince , who was the richest in his Time : He was of the Age of 71 Years , and had Reigned 43. He was of a middle stature of Body , and well compos'd , onely his Fore-head was somewhat high ; his Lips were large , and hanging down , after the manner of all who are related in Bloud to the House of Austria ; His Countenance carryed the Lineaments of a Netherlander , though his Conditions were altogether Hispaniolized ; you would have believed him to have been of a mild Nature , for that he was , easie and affable in access , and did not fall rashly into passion ; but as often as he was acquiring , or looking after Dominion , he did rather prefer his Fame , than his Clemency . He was not so cunning and subtle as his Father , but Age and Diligence supplyed that defect ; for being very moderate , both in Sleep and Recreations , he did more Personally , than by his Servants and Ministers ; which the Spaniards extolling to the highest , equalled his Praise with Solomon : He so well knew the use of Money , that he would renounce what Emperours or Popes he pleas'd almost , and with that Key unlock'd the Secrets of all Kingdoms , bearing both Prosperity and Adversity with an equal Countenance and Courage ; but being given much to Dissimulation , he indulged to himself the Liberty both of Hatred and Jealousie ; unsatiable in his Hopes , and in his Ambition and desire of Rule , to be matched with any of the Antients ; most observant of Religion , which he shew'd even in his outward Actions : Concerning his Rules of Government excusable , as walking by the Pattern of Princes ; and in those Things wherein he offended as a private man , laudably modest . He maintain'd Wars continually , even from his Childhood ; yet besides that in France , which he onelay saw when he was young , he was never personally in any , but managed them all by his Deputies : He merited variously , as to his Progenitors and Successours , whose Empire , as he augmented by the American Treasures , and the Accession of the Crown of Portugal , so he lessen'd it by the loss of the Kingdoms of Goleta and Tunis , and by his Tyranny over the Dutch : At Times it was observed , that divers Things hapned untowardly in his Paternal Dominions ; but not in the Age of those men , by whom his Fortune was upheld , but when he had Women , Children , or weak Emulators , or Enemies . These were , for the most part , the Judgments of the wiser sort concerning him : But others , who were offended at him as Enemies , say , That he on ertook Wars rashly , and managed them persidiously : Nor do they less accuse him for the Cruelties of his Peace , both in Spain and the Low-Countries , his throwing France into Troubles , by his Ambition and Thirst of Bloud , and many other , as well Publike as Domestick Evils ; making the soulness of his Death an Argument against him : averring , The Justice of Heaven met him at last , and punish'd him for the innocent Deaths of his Son , and Wife Isabella ; this murther'd by his Father ; that by her Husband : So that meritedly he dyed , as Herod , ( with whom , in regard of his Nature and Fortune , they compared him ) or as Pheretino , Queen of the Cerenians , and with them suffer'd the Vengeance of his Parricides ; or , that he meritedly perish'd , as being a most bitter Enemy of True Religion ; according as the most famous Antiochus , another Herod , Caesar Maximinus , or of the Tyrant Cassander and Sylla , that were Oppressors of the Common Liberty , whose Memories stink : Although , if it be true , that it is remembred in History , that many men , famous for Wisdom , learned in the Laws , skilful in the Art of Poetry , and others , have dyed of the same Disease . Philip , the Son , had possession of all his Father's Kingdoms by Inheritance , being the Third of that Name ; and there was hardly ever any Change of Government that carryed along with it so great Weal●h● But , among the Hollanders , many men , in their antient Simplicity , who had hitherto believed , that they were perpetually bound to that Prince , to whom they had sworn Obedience now , by the Kings Death , thought Themselves freed there-from , both in Conscience and Religion : And now in Spain they began to take very sharp Counsels against the Hollanders , which did much fully the Fame and Repute of the New King , as if he had been of an unfound Constitution . But many times it appears by use , That Things are often better , and more safely , managed under a Prince , who will fit his Ears and Commands of others , whom he finds knowing in the State , than where a Confidence of his own Wisdom , makes him rash and obstinate to his own Humour , and Will. But these Things will ( in time ) be made more plainly appear . Albertus going out of Bohemia into Italy , in the Venetian Territories finds Margaret , who , about 14 Years ago , having been Betrothed to the King's Son , was now upon her Way to King Philip , and was come from Graic , a City of Hungary , through the Streights of the Alps near Trent , towards the River Athesis : The Brother of this Lady , being named Ferdinand , to whom the Vicinity of the Turks was hateful ; and being desirous to change the Form of his Religion , ( for most in that Country had departed from the Roman Church ) first intreated the House of Austria to intercede , and afterwards to fight in his Defence . This Lady had also two other Sisters ; the one , marryed to the King of Poland ; the other , to Sigismund Battor , Prince or Vayvod . of Transilvania , but both very unhappy in their Husbands , both their Countries being afflicted with worse than Civil Wars : For He of Poland , following the Jesuits Counsels , by means of his Uncle , whose Name was Charles , was beaten out of the Kingdom of Sweden , the Antient Inheritance of his Fathers ; And the other , perswaded by the same Authors , to deny the payment of Tribute to the Turks , soon after , being unable to defend his Territories , was forced to transfer his Principality to the Emperour , who gave the Government to his Brother Maximilian . That was He , who , when he possessed the Kingdom of Poland , made a Journey against the Swede onely for Forage sake ; and being afterwards taken Prisoner , and quite forsaken by all , would yet retain the Name of a King. But Batler , under the Name of Exchange , was sent into Silesia ; and moreover , being Robbed of his Wife , as if unable to get Children , being soon weary of his wandring Life , and mean Fortune , he returned to his own Country , and at once received both his Old Dominions , and his Wife , threatning all that durst resist with the Turkish Power which would come in his Aid : The Mother of this Margaret was a Bavarian , and being the Emperour Ferdinand's Niece , had marryed his Son Charles , from which Marriage proceeded this Issue : So that having 〈…〉 Father , and great Uncle , by the like Reason she might have a Husband , to whom the same great Uncle might be Father . Pope Clement being come to Ferrara , ( for he claimed this City , the Family of Atesti being extinct , and subjected the same rather by Threats and Devotion than Arms , when one Caesar by Name , but the Off-Spring of an unlawful Bed , challenged it ) and the Proxies of King Philip , and his Sister Isabella , being ready , by Solemn Rites of Marriage , he Conjoyned two Leagues by one Nation . Going thence to Mantua , and Millain , they met the Duke of Savoy , who also was come to salute his Kindred . Thus was one whole Year spent in Italian Complements ; then they went to visit Sacred Monuments , passing frequently by great and rich Cities ; where ; the Affections of Friends and Subjects contesting , with great Cost and Art the Austrian Greatness was excellently decipher'd in shews , and Albertus his own Victories represented to him in Effigie . But by reason of the Journey into strange parts , yet not absolutely divided from us , I will make a short digression ; and before I repeat the Expedition to the Rhene , remember some Things about the Borders , which at this time were more than usually troublesome , by some occasions of difference among Themselves . Edsard , Earl of Frizeland , beyond the Eemes , being offended with the Covenants made at Delfeziel , as extorted by Force , had appealed to the Emperour . The Emperour , who could neither approve Forein Decisions in German Affairs , not saw the Issue of them , which should be adjudged against the Will of a City , found yet this Expedient , That abrogating the Delfezylian Laws , he himself would command , in a manner , the self-same thing . The Earl being thus frustrate of his hope , when now he had a great while expected an Augmentation of his Power , this Year attempted to sow Intestine Discords in the City , already so exhausted by Troubles and Charges , that it could not pay the Money owing by Covenant , and other necessary Things , but by the Assessing of New Taxes : Wherefore , sending two of his Sons into the City , to foment the Tumults , they sought out some among the Vulgar , that should gather together more , who were offended at the Assessments , ( for of 19 Fraternities two refused ) or else such as differ'd from the Publike Religion : with Directions , That they should , at the Gates , resist the Souldiers that were to come in ; and whom he had sent for to that very purpose , though pretending other matters . But , the Conspiracy being set afoot , the Magistrates , angry with the Earl's Sons , complained of the Father's Treacherous Dealings ; and putting to death those , whom they found guilty of raising the Tumults , they banish'd the rest of the popular part of the Faction , or else fined them . One of the principal Leaders , in this Sedition , was Gruny , a man famous in his Family , and of great Alliance , being Kinsman , among others , to Count William : He was of Kin , by the Father's side , to John Funquio , who formerly had presided the Belgick Affairs for the Spaniard ; and , not long since , under pretence of private Business , had come among the Hollanders , But being detected , to have brought Albertus his Commands to Edsard , and asked what they were , answer'd , Nothing else , but to desire Passage for the Spanish Forces through that Country : Although it was believed , and indeed more congruous to received Judgments , that he came to treat of an Exchange , concerning the very Right of that County with others in Burgundy , or else of Goods in Luizenburg . For this cause , he being for a while diligently kept , at length he was let go , upon payment of his Ransom , as a Prisoner of War , because he had violated the Publike Faith. But , at this time , some of the Funquio's Letters to Edsard were found , wherein he was advised , That he should not look after Germany , or other remote and lingring hopes , wherewith he had been so often vainly eluded ; for nothing but the Spanish Power would ever restore him to his Government , but a Reward must be given to the Society , that at the time appointed , they might have leave to pitch their Camp in the Country ; and that a Fleet should be brought into the Mouth of the River , and the next Bay , with which he should sufficiently revenge himself upon his Rebels . For which Causes , Count William , the Governour of Frizeland , was desired , That he would have in readiness a strong Force to help them in time of need , whereof he took Care accordingly : And , in the interim , from the adjoyning Parts , commands a Party of well-armed and disciplin'd Souldiers , to take an Oath to he faithful to him ; and then , as if they had bin discharged by him , he causeth them to go into the City , and then to learn what more they could . But now the Concord of the Citizens being grown more firm , because the Conspiracy was Reported to intend Fire and Slaughter , and they were fearful , and not skilled in the use of Arms ; and so wanting the help of a Forein Garrison , they Listed and took into Pay 300 men . But the Earl , as if he had receiv'd , not given , an Injury , of his own accord , summons the City to plead their Cause before the Imperial Senate , complaining there of many Things , as particularly , That the Holland Souldiers wasted his Fields ; that they had inflicted extream punishments upon innocent Persons . against whom they ought not to make any Legal Process without him ; that they had unworthily dealt with his Children , and compelled the Youth to make New Promises , whereby they should lay aside their Allegiance due to their Prince . Thus , in words , they seem'd onely to mind Legal Proceedings ; but , in deeds , they practised all kinds of Hostility . But both the Earls Sons went to the King of Poland ( from whose Aunt they were descended ) though to small purpose ; and there they put the Embden Exiles into a few ships , giving Command , That they should vindicate their own Right against the Authors of that injurious Oppression . And the Polander , in honour of his Kinsmen , went ●o far , as to threaten the City with an Interdiction of Traffike , if it continued obstinate ; to the same purpose , writing Letters to the United States , stuffed with many proud Words , even to admiration ; That although he were deprived of his antient Kingdom of Sweden , yet he could come with hazard , and prescribe Laws to them , though so far distant . The Duke of Holsatia also , whose Daughter was marryed to Enno the Son of Edsard , commanded a Restraint of Trade with Embden , seizing all their Ships that were in his Coasts : The like also was endeavour'd with the Dane and Spaniard . The Dissentions of Aquisgrave continued longer between the Old Magistrates , whom the Duke of Juliers helped , as being Patron of the City by Hereditary Right ; and Them who had obtained the Administration of the Common-Wealth , by the Expulsion of others , under pretence of giving Judgment against Them. Anon after , at the publike instance of the Spaniard by Mendosa and Clement , Determinations onely wont to be made in great Assemblies , were privately hastned , and by the Judgment of Spire the Occupiers were condemned : And because they would not perform the Judgment within the time limited , they were proclaimed Enemies to the Empire : Concerning whom it was thus Decreed , viz. That it should not be lawful or safe for any to help them ; That to offend , hurt , or kill them , shall be imputed to none for a fault , and that all their Goods may be taken from them as lawful Booty . The Custom is within the Year , to promulgate anew the same Proscription in harsher Terms . The Herald , after he had proclaim'd all Things in a solemn manner , commanded their next Neighbors of Germany , the Duke of Ju●ers , the Arch-Bishop of Colen and Triers , with all their Powers , to defend the Authority of this Law. It seem'd good to these to take Albertus his Forces , that were as then ready , to assist Them : And now Garrisons were put into all the Towns within the Territory of Aquisgrave , and their Cattel , and whatever else was in the Fields , was taken away by the Souldiers of Juliers , and Limburg : But this did not agree with Them , whose City had been the Royal Court of Charl●main , and long continued the Metropolis of all the Regions within the Alps ; and , to this day , in all the Counsels of the Empire , a Seat equal to Rome and Millain , that They should utterly be excluded from all the Affairs of Germany . Thus the Governours being amazed , whom the Favour and Promises of the Augustane Profession , had made unaware of such a suddain Mischief ; when on the one side they saw an Army coming under Mendosa ; and , on the other side , the choice Souldiers of the Hungarian War , and that they could make no Defence , for the avoiding of Envy , they suffer'd the People to have the Government of the City . And hereupon , the Arch-Bishop of Colen , being chosen Arbitrator and Intercessor , for the Restoration of Peace , by good just Laws , They avoided the Ruine that was coming upon Them ; but the Customs which had prevail'd among . Them , for the space of 40 years , were alter'd : For a Garrison entring the City , all Offices , both high and low , were bestow'd upon Romane Catholikes , all such being remov'd , as the Lutherant and Calvinists , differing among Themselves , named as faulty . They who had born Offices , first were committed into private Custody : Afterwards , par● of Them ( accompanied with many Netherlanders , ( who being formerly Fugitives thither , because of their Evil Discords , were even pursued at the heels with these Evils ) that for fear of more grievous punishments , their Adversaries conniving thereat ) to the Hollanders ; and other part of them to other places : Among these Exiles , that now returned , was Engelbert , who had formerly been a Captain of a Troop on the part of the United States , known more by his Military Vices , than any Vertue ; and having , at the Council of Spire , obtain'd Licence to seize what he could , because he said his Wages were unpaid him , he fell upon the Netherlandish Merchants going to their Houses , with a Portsale Spear , and carrying with him persons to buy their Goods : Afterwards , he was chosen into the City Tribunal , and this made him so much the more cruel ; untill by several Letters from the States written against him , he was moderated and kept under : For they took it ill , averring it a Thing intollerable , that publike Causes should be handled by private Persons , who were not able to distinguish among the Judges , between a true and false Name ; adding Threats , in case they were not obtained : And forthwith it was so order'd , whereas before the Netherlanders could hardly be secure from such Injuries in any Kingdoms . But it is in old and well-known Rule , That at the Power and Strength of a Party is , so are the Rules they give out obeyed . In the Dutchy of Cleves , the Councellors of the Duke as yet kept all the Authority , they were of the Austrian Faction . Nor did the Princes , who were concerned in the Inheritance , trouble themselves , that Berck was taken by the Hollanders : The Nobles indeed of Cleves and Juliers , pretending the Guarding and Safety of their Diseased Prince , consulted , as it were , with the States of the Provinces , for the raising of Forces , to the number of 2000 Horse , and 6000 Foot , which should lye upon their Borders , for Defence of the Country ; whereas it was , in truth , to secure the Government of the Common-Wealth to Themselves : But when they began to think of a General , some praising John of Nassau ; Others , the Count Hohenlo : But not finding a ready means to raise Pay for them , their long deliberation gave their Adversaries Opportunity of increasing their Power . These , and many other Things , were nothing so much fear'd by the Hollanders , as were those suspected Preparations made in Germany by Mendosa ; for he had drawn together 62 Companies of Spaniards , 19 of Italians , and two of Irish . Besides , he had of Germans 4 Regiments , consisting of 10 Companies , as many of Walloons , and one of Burgundians : So that the whole number of the Infantry was esteemed 20000. Of Horse , he had 6 Troops of Epirot Laucters , two of Spaniards , and two of Netherlanders , besides 5 smaller Troops , most of them Netherlandish Harquebusiers , and eight greater of Spaniards and Italians , yet all not much exceeding 2000 For the rest , to the number of 12 a Troops , were left about , Brabant , to be a Guard against suddain Incursions of the Enemy . Of a long time the King had not greater Forces , whose Number and Fame was almost doubled by the vast Company of Slaves and Servants attending , and 1700 Carriages following the Army . Without doubt , the Face of the Netherlands , under the Spanish Obedience , was never more pleasant ; for their Towns and Fields being eased of so great a Burden of Souldiers , especially upon the French Borders , they had now a small breathing space from their long-continued Miseries : The Enemy also being gone far from thence another Way , added Confidence to their Security . Count Frederick Heremberg , by reason of Count Mansfeldts great Age and Weakness , was Lieutenant-General of the whole Army under Mendosa ; but was by Them intitled Camp-Master-General : The Horse passing the River by Maestricht , some of them went to Venloo , others to Ruermunde ; Thence spreading themselves through Juliers , by the Territories of Colen , and other parts of Germany , they lay among those naked People without fear , and so came to the Bank of Rhene ; Barlotte was sent before , who was a Captain frequently made use of in Business , requiring either speed or audacity ; for he drawing together what Boats and Wherries he could possibly meet within the River into one place , between Bo●e and Colen ; and having with him 800 of his Men , and a small Guns call'd Drakes , he drove away the Ships of Holland , which had been left to keep Guard at Berck : Thus , many Souldier● being taken , he enjoy'd the River free from Trouble , and all the further Bank of it . All this while Mendosa lay heavy upon a quiet People , with an oppressive and licentious Army ; and because he could not remedy the Peoples Complaints , he abhorr'd to intermeddle in the moderation of their Oppressions ; whereof many every where were conscious , that knew the Discords and Divulsions of Germany , and how much it had lost of its ancient Renown gain'd by Arms : But to his Prince he was of a Couragious Spirit , and bore great Faith , while , performing his Commands , he was a Contemner of Forein Fame , and valued not Hatred , that was not attended with Power . It will not be out of the way , since the matter it self hath led us thither , to describe those several Nations which lye about the Rhine next to the Hollanders , and the Sites and Extents of the Countries , of the Princes and Bishops , formerly under the Obedience of the Almain Empire . I can , with more shew of Learning , than Truth , compare the Names of Antiquity with those now in use : For old Authors , no● looking much into Germany , have hardly mention'd them : But when the whole World was disturb'd , by the frequent Transmigrations of one Nation to another , then Writers following them increased the obscurity , every one drawing the Antiquity of Fame to the Honour of his own People . This I can almost assert that beyond the Hollanders , who possessed the Country next to the French Coast without the Island , which part opens between the Rhine and the Maes , and a few other places beyond both those Rivers ; of Old , a Soyl full of Woods and Marishes , was the Antient Seat of the Menapii , from whom came the Eburones , and other Allied Nations ; and this , at first , made the Germans to be called Tungri , which People afterwards attained the well-known River Moselle , or the Maes , and the Country of Triers . The Neruii with their Partakers , lay at the back of these , by the River Scheld ; beyond whom , the Morini lay hedged in by the Forest of Ardenne , which is now the Bounds of the Netherlands , but was formerly under the Dukes of Burgundy , and divided them from the Kingdom of the Franks or French. But after Agrippa Translated the Ubii out of the Region which is against Triers , to another part ; or had taken into his Protection , such as had voluntarily transmi●rated , escially a Colony of the Romans being given him by his Neece , and the Gugerni setled next to them , the Name of Menapii grew obsolete ; but that some of the Inhabitants being driven into the inner part of the Country , first seem'd to seat Themselves on this side the Maes and Wael , afterwards between the Scheld and the Morini . Hereupon all this Tract , from the Hollanders beyond Triers , even as far as Mentz , was possessed and planted by Romane Garrisons , and took the Name , partly of inferiour , partly of Higher Germany , because the Original of the Inhabitants came from beyond the Rhine , as may easily be discerned by the Tone of their Speech to this day . On this side , upon the Border of the River , stands Wagening , Grinnes , Duren and Arnheym , all which were upon the French Bank , though formerly many were otherwise erroneously perswaded : From thence one might have been seeen Burtuatium , Drechshausen , and Acken , famous sometimes in the Dutch Wars ; Emmerich also and Culo , but now so lost in their own Ruines , that the most Learned can but conjecture where they were scituate : But N●ys , Colen , Bonne , Andernach , and Coblentz , keep both their Names and Stations unalter'd to this day . In after-times , all this Region , and the Country that lyes above it , was call'd Austrasia , because that part bordering on the East-side of France , was held by the Franks or French , who in most parts where they setled , gave new Names to the places : But they , at length , being weakned by their own Discords , the Almays Emperours , by bestowing larger Power and Liberties on the Prince's and People than they had before , drew to Themselves the Superiority of Government ; and therefore they of Cleves , inhabiting on this side the Rhine , took that part of Gelderland , which is now call'd Low-Holland , and contains in it the City of Nimmeghen : With these is intermingled the Arch-Bishop of Colen's Territories , which extend a great way upon that Bank : Another part of Gelderland incompasses the Dutchy of Cleves , the Governours whereof were formerly call'd Guardians ; and herein is the Town of Gilders , from whom the People of that whole Province take their Name : Behind these , the Old Maps and Descriptions would perswade us , that the Gugerni inhabited ; and there is yet a Village in those Parts , that seems to speak something of their Name in its own , which is Gogen . At the backside of Colen is Gulick , an antient City , they have now the same Governours with Cleves , but formerly their Government was the same with Gelderland ; yet more up into the Country are sited the Liegeo●s by the Maes , the Lutzenburgers by the M●selle , and the People of Triers ; which two Cities of Liege and Triers are governed by Bishops , the rest are accounted among the Netherlands : But , on the further Bank of the Rhine , which was the Antient Seat of the Almains , and Great Germany , Of Old , the Frizons were the first that met us , who , by reason they possessed the lesser part of the Region , were call'd the Lesser Frizons ; from whence the Caninefates , ( now People of Gorichom ) coming into the Isle of Holland , were , on another side , compassed with great Lakes , and the Estuary of the ●llye , and from thence , by the Eemes , un●il you come to the Ocean : To these are joyning the Greater Bructeri hard by the same River , and now opposite to the Menapii are the Remainders of the Sicambrians , after that People , either of their own Accord , or by the Compulsion of Augustus his Arms , had setled Themselves about the Wael . At Luppen we have the Lesser Bructeri again ; which River , some of the Antients believed to run into the Sea : But others , more truly , that it intermingles with the Rhine , or rather the Issel , into which Drusus brought a part of the Rhine : But the incertainty of it , at present , is so great , that a man may indeed name a River , whereof there is no sign , but hardly shew the true place of its passage : But whatever it was , the Bructeri , both greater and less , were beaten out thence : yet not so , as that their Names were utterly abolish'd . Soon after their Expulsion , the same place was possessed by the Chamavi ; and above them inhabited the People of Angermundo , together with the Marsi , who were shut up on the backside , by the Chattuarii , and the Dulgabini : Next to these were the Tubantes , but not the same that live by the River Issel , and the Tencteri , who were opposite to Colen , before whom , the Ubii possessed the same place : But these being expell'd , the Alemans , a sort of French People , came into their place about the Rhine : But further from the River Bank , were seated the Catti ; between whom , and the Ocean , the Cauchi took up a large Continent of Land , all along from the Coast of Frizeland , to the River Elbe ; but the Vueser running in the middle between these People , divided them one from another . Adjoyning to these Cauchi , were the Saxons towards the Sea , and from thence the Danes beyond the Elbe . Which River being passed , if you would follow the Vueser farther from the Sea , you will find the Cherusei bordering upon the Cauchi , Angrivarii , and Catti ; round about whom , the Suevi , with many other Nations , possessed both sides of the Elbe , and vast Lands backward , in the Heroynian Wood : These Suevi were a long time a most powerful Nation of Germany , so that oftentimes they drove away the People inhabiting nearer the Rhine : But Time , and the Vicissitudes of War , hath so alter'd these places , that they scarcely resemble Themselves in any thing : For as the Sea-Coasts belonging to the Cauchi , came to the Frizons , in probability , by such Appeal as we now use ; so it is plain , that of the more inland part , which as we have said , was possessed by many of the French ; some Nation or Nations coming from other Parts , out of Affection to Liberty , uniting Themselves in League and Name , took the possession : These first coming into the remoter Parts of Germany , and afterwards going forwards into France , made the Saxons flourish ; who also enjoying something on this side the Elbe , and near the Rhine also , gave to this Western part the Name of Westphalia : This is the Account of all these several Nations . The Rhine mixeth and powres it self into Issell , in that part of Gelderland , which is called Veluwe , to which we have elsewhere set forth Over-Issel to be contiguous . There we meet with Tuente for Tubantes , the antient name of a People ; Nor should we lose our selves , to finde Tencteri in Drente , or Tarantij . There are also in the County of Herenberg , which is part of the Province of Zutphen , some glimmering of Sicambrian names ; as also of the Bructeri , called more lately Boructuarij , every where about the Fenny parts of the Country : which things , though I know they please Learned Fancies , yet I will not dissemble , that it appears out of the former demonstration , that most of those Nations were very far distant thence , unless it be lawful for us to conjecture , that they came hither , being by force of Arms , driven out of their own Country . The Dutchy of Cleves , lying beyond the Rhine , joyns to the Province of Zutphen , even at the very edge of the Isle of Holland , and the Marquisate of the Empire , compasses the said Dutchy , lying in a long tract , each of them being under one Authority : From hence we see small Principalities , amongst whom , Nassau is opposite to Triers , at the River Lane , famous , either in its Latitude , or in the numerous Issue of a noble Family sprung from thence . Next to Over-Issel , is Frizeland along by the Sea ; which name now continues , even beyond the Eemes , as far as Embden , and behind , inclosed with Oldenburg : The next that appears , is the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Breme , both within the Vueser and the Elbe , after whom followes Holsatia , a part indeed of Germany , and a Dukedom , and so is Jutel , and an adjoyning Province of the Danes , but their Princes acknowledging their Allegiance due to the present Kings of Denmark ; Now must we go through the inland part of the Country : the Dutchy of Cleves , and the Marquisate of the Empire , are bordered by Munster , a Country of the same name with the City , under the Dominion of a Bishop . Neerer to Over-Issell , is the County of Bentheym , from whence it is but an easie Journey , to Lingen and Teclenborge : which are subject to Counts , and so to the Bishoprick of Osnaburg , and the County of Duphold , and end your further enquiry at Oldenburg . Another part of the Country contains three Earldoms , or Counties , the first of Luppe , taking its name from a River therein , the second is Ravensporg , which now belongs to the Duke of Cleves ; and the third is Lemgow . After which , the Territory of the Bishop of Minden , endeth at Vueser . Hitherto Westfalia , above which lies the County of Walda , and further off Hessen , under the Landgrave , by the Rhine , and the Bishoprick of Paterborn , by the Vueser . Which doth not acknowlenge the Arch-Bishoprick of Colen , spoken of before ; but that of Mentz , for her Metropolitan . Now , if we should go to the Palatinate of the Rhine , Frankenland , Thuringen , and Brunswick , I shall interrupt the order of Affairs , without any just or reasonable cause for the same , and therefore to return . The first breach of peace , at present , was msde at Orseo . This Town lies upon the Rhine , above Bercke , upon the side of the Bank , next to Cleves , which the Enemy having formerly begun to fortifie , by reason of the conveniency of the place , they had scarce laid the Foundations , but they were forced to leave off again , the greatness of the charge , and their own dissentions hindering them ; And fear of infamy made the Hollanders , that they would neither undertake , nor perform the same ; But the Spanish General , when he had once resolved for the Town , together with his Officers , debate of the right thereof against all force , and he prepares to cut off the Bolts and Barrs of the Gates , with an Axe . And now some joyn together , and carry Scaling-ladders which they brought in Carts , towards the Walls , when presently the trembling Townsmen set open the Gates . The Castle was kept by a sort of Souldiers , that were half Clowns newly listed , yet not so unexperienced in Rapine and plunder , is they were in matters of War , whom the rest of the Souldiers laughed at for their more vile Apparel , adorning their heads , not like their fellow Souldiers , but with parti-coloured Feathers of strange Birds ; whereupon , they nick-named them Cock-feather Asinegoes . Mendosa by using delayes , drawing these fellows into a vain hope , at last , shewing them the Hangman , and a Halter , made them come and submit . And now Count Bucquoy having transported his Regiment over the Rhine : as also two other Spanish Regiments , and afterwards , almost half the Horse , at one and the same time . Orseo and Malsem , a Village lying over against it , were both by Mendosa's Command , begun to be fortified , though he had promised within five dayes to depart from thence : sending forth into the by-wayes , Souldiers to fetch Wood , wholopping and topping Trees , though never so far distant , would hardly abstain from taking Wood from the Houses : At first , it was thought safeguard enough , for the Garison to make a firm passage over the River , but afterwards , they receded from that Counsel : While these things were a doing , and Frederick viewed all the Skirts of Germany , whereever he came , whether among Subjects , or Enemies ; the violence and cruelty of the Spanish Army , did not onely cast a great terrour among the naked and unarmed People , but by various Reports of the vulgar , as is usual in War , but much perplexed also the Vnited States , so that they mistrusted their Borders , and were unsatisfied of their more inward Garrisons . The Prince , who was preparing , as well to meet as prevent this terrour , at the first news of their motion , calling together his Souldiers , that were quartered in the inner parts of the Country , especially the English and Scotch ; to whom likewise came part of the Garrison-Souldiers from the Brill , and Flushing : he marched to Aynheym , whither also hastned those Regiments of Foot , and the Horse , under the Conduct of Count William of Frizeland ; But the Ships of War that were to come thither , being hindred by cross Winds , were somewhat late ere they arrived . Soon after , going to take a view of Gravewaert , from thence passed to the Territory of Zutphen , and the Towns of Over-Issell , and to all of them , being either afraid of the Enemy , or hoping , and desirous to defend themselves against him , he imparted an addition of strength out of his own Souldiers ; But the rest of the places , were taken care of by their particular Governours : But Doesburg , and Doetichem , from whence , was the next passage out of Germany , to the Issell , on the right side of the Isle of Holland , the Prince himself especially , minded going thither with some Horse ; There was he met by his Aunt , the Mother of the Counts Heremberge , who , with a great and Noble Train of her Daughters , after Salutes past , and Complements ended , intreated him by all the tyes of blood and allyance , and by his own fortune , by which alone he had seen his nearest Relations divided in the War , his Brother being on one part , and her Husband on another , that he would as much at he could , by the Laws and Rule of War , spare their Possessions . To which purpose , the works about Herenberg , should be thrown down , and the Garison withdrawn . ( This Herenberg is a Town of Zutphen , from whence the Family of the Counts Herenberg take their Title ) and by the same example , other Towns and Castles that were likely to fall into the Enemies hands , were likewise dismantled , and so as was hoped , redeemed from the miseries and mischiefs of War. They fell to Consultation , where they should pitch their Camp ; for in regard , it appeared unsafe , to incamp about Bercks , least the Enemy interposing himself between them and the adjacent Towns , to binder them from Provision , should cut off their Army , which indeed was much inferiour to the Enemy : Wherefore , the Prince thought fit to possess himself of a little Island , that lay on the right hand of the Hollanders , not far distant from the division of the River , and the further Bank of the Rhine , where the Dutchy of Cleves , winding about the Town of Sevenaer , sets bounds to the Jurisdiction of Zutphen : On both sides , they had Bridges made of Boats , for the more commodious passage over the River , as well of their great Guns , as their Horse . And as soon as the danger was gathered all together into one part , the rest of their fears vanished , so that now the Souldiers were called from Ostend , Nimmeghen , and the furthest parts of Holland and Zeland , to supply the want of those Forces , whereof the Army had been drained by the Garrisons . These were brought to the Prince by Count Hohenlo , whose diligence and labour was very remarkable , in furnishing all the Cities of Over-Issell , while the Enemy lay every where scattered among them , with great Guns , Engines of War , and all other necessary things for the defensive part , and beating off an Assaylant near at hand , or at a distance . Then the Prince supposing it necessary to be provided against all imminent Occurrences , by knowing what number of men he had with him , upon muster of his Army , he found , that he had fifteen hundred Horse , and scarce six thousand Foot , too small a number publikely to meet the Enemy in the Field with , yet sufficient to repel them , yea , and fight with them upon occasion , where they might be helped by the Policy of the General , and advantage of time and place ; And therefore understanding by some Prisoners , that Mendosa's Provisions were coming to the Town of Geldres , he made hast back with some Troops , and the chief Officers of the Army to the Maes , in hope of intercepting the Enemies Relief , and Convey , between Venloo and Moers ; But the River being passed , the Spanyards first suspecting , afterward learned the design , and so escaped the danger . Thus being disappointed , they every one went to follow their Commands at their own Regiments : Now there began some Skirmishes upon the Rivers , by the more then ordinary confidence of some few runawayes , who being brought in a Carriage-Boat , should , as if it were by chance , strike against a long Boat of the Hollanders , lying upon the watch at Rees , and so overwhelm it with Darts . In this Interim , the Spanish Army every day increased more and more , by the new coming of fresh forces , insomuch , that now their multitude became burdensom to themselves , while they devoured all the Provision that could be brought to them far and wide , besides what came from Colen , and the Neighbouring Towns ; by which means , Provision grew very dear , which happened not through any want that there was thereof , but from the Souldiers want of pay ; and as evils seldom go alone , this dearness of Provision in the Spanish Army , was waited on by a plundering of the Fields and Villages about Ments , and other parts of Germany , that border upon the Rhine , but their malice was chiefly vented upon those who were averse , or seemed Enemies to the Roman Catholick Religion . This was the beginning of Rapine and plundering , and if either the Souldiers of the place , or the youth of the Country , offered to resist their injurious extortions , there was no more then a word and a blow , which was the cause of many promiscuous slaughters ; yet could not the Souldiery be kept within their obedience , for all this liberty they took to themselves ; but sometimes falling into extravagant demands of money , as if they had been weary of idleness , or timorous blood , would turn their madness , either against their Captains or Companions , so that Mendosa himself could hardly so interpose , as to pacific the Walloons and Spaniards , fallen together by the ears , in a sudden tumult , but that they would even before the Generals Tent , have encounters even to blood-shed , and spoil their Captains , even in his sight : Besides , the Noblemen differed in Counsel , out of envy one to another . Lewis Velasco , General of the Ordnance , undertook to drive Prince Maurice , out of his Station , and boasted , that after he had so done , he would harasse all along the Rivers Issell and Rhine , and further , that he would magnificently , and like a Souldier , pierce into the very bowels of the Hollanders Country . Count Heremberg , passing to the right hand , marched a safer way as far as the Eemes , taking easie possession of a Country , where there were no Forces to resist him : or else , as if because he had known the Country , he had as it were , come thither to challenge the Prince to fight ; and because he did not meer him , studied nothing but revenge in their daily spoils : And this might be believed the Reason , why his Son being at that time in the Army , was called the Transamatian Count. Of all which things , the Prince being informed as well by intercepted Letters , as by Intelligence of some Souldiers that were come over from them to him , admonished the City of Embden of the danger , wishing them to be very vigilant in their own defence . Now began grievous complaints every day to be made at the Duke of Cleves Court , the Rulers of Moers envying the Spaniard , and with doleful outcryes , beseeching the Governours or Officers of the Army , to intreat Mendosa on their behalf , that he would let them have some ease and respite , though not in peace , and the enjoyment of their own , which because they had lost by their sluggishness and cowardise , they were ready forthwith to leave their Families , desert their Country , and freely go with them , being stronger then themselves , onely they requested , that their Wives and Children might be permitted to leave that antient Seat of their Fathers , that they might not be slaves to the vilest of the Spaniards , and be unworthily vexed with contumelious words , and scornful behaviour , whereas otherwise they would not enjoy their liberty , though to that purpose they lived in banishment : which things were very grievously taken by those that hoped better things , or else had been of Counsel with the Spaniards ; for they who had the chief Authority , being hated by the Protestants , did voluntarily call in the Spanish Forces , to keep in awe the dissentors : They who were more simply honest , would take a Journey to the Rhine , alledging , that in a short time , those miseries would be over ; and in the interim , they must be excused , as being customary among Souldiers ; for the revenging of small evils , is but a provocation to greater ; That in a short time , the whole World would be inslamed into a general War : if they should run to Arms upon every slight offence of their Neighbours , and some take part upon one side , and some on another ; Hereto were added Albertus his Letters , wherein he answered with much humanity , Sybilla the Duke of Cleves . Sister , setting forth the necessity that compelled him at the present , to do so many injuries , but for the future protesting , that as soon as the Rebels were conquered , that peace and security should be restored to the Duke her Brother , equally with himself . But notwithstanding , all these fair speeches , his Souldiers growing every day worse and worse , the Nobility , Governours , and Deputies of Cities , were commanded to meet in the City of Cleves : The Dukes name was onely used for a shew , for as well his own as others miseries , were concealed from him , least his disease should be increased thereby . But his Sister Sybilla , being a Woman of a Masculine Spirit and Prudence , sometimes spoke to them all , otherwhiles , to some particular persons , not for encreasing the Princes Revenues , nor to dispute about settlement of their Borders , but to stand up in defence of their liberty and Consciences , which were at once in danger : wherefore they should awake , and , while they had time , seek for remedies , they should go and consult together for the common good ; and thus oftentimes , with tears in her eyes , she wrought pity and compassion in her hearers : Whereupon laying aside all private animosities and discords , it was decreed , That the chief of the Cities being stengthened with Souldiers that should be speedily raised , they should on all hands go to get what strength they could together for their defence . All Germany is divided into ten parts , which they call Circles , five Superiour , and five Inferiour . The first of the three inferiour contains three Bishopricks , whose Bishops are three of the seven Electors of the Empire , and have under their dominions , three free Cities , Mentz , Tryus , and Colen ; within this also is the Palatinate , whose Prince is another of the Electors , besides divers other less dominions . The second is Westfalia , which we have described before , wherein are the Princes of Cleves , Frizeland beyond the Eemes , and Walda , with many Bishopricks . The third and fourth contained Saxony : And in that part that comprehends Misnia , and Lusatia , are the Duke of Saxony , and Marquess of Brandenburgh , two more of the Electors : the Duke of Pomerania , Anhalt , and many other Princes , and some Cityes ; herein are the Archbishops of Breme , and Madgeb●rg , and five other lesser Bishops : Besides the Dukes of Holsatia , Brunswick , Londari , and Luneburg , and many Cities by the Baltick Sea ; In the last , which is called Burgundy , is the Bishop of Besancon : And to his Jurisdiction , Duke Charles appointed that part of the Netherlands under his obedience . Every Division hath a selected Governour who with some assistants dispatcheth all affairs of inferiour quality , but calls a Council to determine the more weighty . At that time Simon Count of Luppe had the charge of Westfalia , whom then the Lords of Cleves desired to demand Moers from Mendosa , and in case it should be refused , that he would call a Council of the five inferiour divisions at Dortmund , and in the mean time retaining the Souldiers that should go to Hungary with the Turkish tributes prevent a danger at home , rather then a fear at so great a distance . Not were they that were sent to the Emperor more backward to importune him with prayers ; and in like manner were sollicited all the Bishops resident about the Rhine , as also the Count Palatine , the Landgrave of Hessen , and the Duke of Brunswick , who all for fear the same evil should at one time or another creep towards them , were ready to be drawn into a league of defence : And the Colonians were dehorted , that they should no more serve the Spaniards with provisions , least thereby they seemed to encourage them in their design of common ruine . Some also were commanded to go to Prince Maurice , and to return him thanks , that he had hitherto maintained the war with so little damage to the borderers , and to desire him to proceed to convince the enemyes abominable villanyes with his valour and vertuous actions , and that he would not take in ill part any injuryes that should be done to him or his unwillingly , but rather that he would look upon them with an eye of pity and mercy , hoping that he would rather revenge himself upon the authors and causers of the injury , then the patience of a weak people ; That they hoped it would be acceptable , both to Himself and the States , because formerly they had fought it ; that since the Laws were in vain , and the Spaniards insolence was increased by impunity , the Germans would now joyn in arms with him : and they said , That since they were compelled to deliver all that they held in the German soyl , they were promised that the Spaniards should be forced to do the same , if they would not do it voluntarily ; which since it had not been performed , and that rewards were given to injurious oppression , and modesty used with con●●mely , so that Albertus , the author of so great mischiefs , was by many designed to be heir of the Empire ; that goodness of theirs which had been so often eluded , should now one way or other compel the enemy to wish they had rather have done equal kindness , then only to feed them with empty words : And if the Germans would at last understand what they had so often by experience found , after so many acts of hostility done by the Spaniards , they would never find a more opportune season to joyn with their neighbours and friends , justly to subvert their encroathing tyranny , then now , that old King Philip was dead , and the Army was full of discord and poverty . But Mendosa returned answer to those sent to him , That it was usual so to do , when rebels could not be otherwise repressed , nor would be intreated to give a better answer . Nay , he proceeded so far in the contempt of Justice , that he would not vouchsafe to inquire what might be pretensively said , either from the Antients , or at present for the Austrians against them of Cleves . In the interim , the Spaniards were daily more and more afflicted with fresh mischiefs , themselves suffring what they indeavoured to inflict upon others , for on this side the Rhine , by continual Rapines , all the fruits of the ground were consumed , the husbandmen driven away , and the woods felled , so that the Countrey far and wide was in a manner left naked , nor did provisions come to the Camp as is usual , because they that brought it , were so often pillaged , and hence proceeded great famines among them , which made the Souldiers daily run away , not by one and one at a time , but by whole Companies in a day , some of which intending to go to the Moselle . Mendosa sent some horse after them to bring them back , whom they saluted so discourteously , that they were glad to return without doing what they were commanded . There was another accident also that increased their penury , which was this , The Rhine being very rough with tempestuous winds , had broken their bridg of Boats , the ignorance of the Smiths having not well fastned them to the banks , so that by this means their commerce was cut off from one another . Mendosa admonished by this inconvenience , certainly decreed the Siege of Bergh , which before this time they had but threatned ; and this he did , because the Island there , the Blockhouses upon the River , the firm passage ; and the rest were not kept without loss and infamy , the possession of all which might be more justly , and with less trouble reteined by the title of a victorious Conquest : and therefore it was much admired , that he deferred this care above a moneth , while the enemies were weak and far distant , unless by that delay he sought a more specious pretence to stay in those parts , for which now a suitable occasion presented it self , because the States being often required to redeliver Bergh , would neither surrender it as anothers , nor fortify it as their own . At the beginning of the year , the Archbishop of Colen reiterated his demands of restitution , by John of Nassaw , the son of John , protesting the equity thereof in very friendly words ; so answering the pretence of charges , which was the States only Argument , that he said they were the first that usurped upon the City , whose example the Spaniards followed , yet they had often promised they would leave it , until at length they continued their delayes so long , that they were prevented from performance by a Siege ; but if they expected to be repaid their charges of the war , and their damages , there is nothing more just , than that every one should vindicate and maintain their own . And if he should be permitted to reckon nothing for Hay which he returned , how much more unreasonable is it for any man to interpose his authority in accounts of war ? Besides , he shewed that the town was only a burthen and charge to them that kept it , and would not be convenient for the Enemy , for that the River could be passed more commodiously in other places ; which principally moved the United States , in a Council of the Provinces held to that purpose , to weigh the great distance of the place , the poverty of the Souldiers , and the extream labour in fortifying it : And although they discoursed no more of charges , yet it pleased them , being even out of hopes to keep it , to think that by the surrender of it they should get somewhat more then thanks : And therefore they answered , That they had often found , that whatever they gratified their friends withall , had become a booty to the Enemy ; Wherefore they hoped it would be no injury , if they did faithfully promise , that they would not in a hostile manner invade any part within the bounds of Germany , nor do any act to disturb the trade or passage of or upon the Rhine : And if any thing were done to the contrary , that the said Bishop of Colen , and the other Electors about the Rhine , should appoint and order how , and what satisfaction should be made for the same : He on the other side requiring stricter conditions , when an Agreement was almost concluded , would proceed no further , as knowing the Spaniards were preparing a revenge , whom he was suspected to have stirred up to deal in other matters controverted between himself and the Princes of Germany . By reason of this kind of treaty before mentioned , the Hollanders had scarcely any time to prepare for a defence of the Town , before the danger was ready to fall upon it . Therefore the enemies army lying all about the Rhine , it was too ●●e to think of fortifying , and besides the evils they were aware of , there was another happened whereof they never had a thought ; for the Pestilence beginning within the small compass of the place , on a sudden , burst out more violently in a furious contagion and wonderful slaughter . The cause of this sorrow was beleived to proceed at that time from the unusual dryness of the Rhine , for the very channel lying without water , had infected the Ayr with thick vapours , which also by the unseasonableness of the foregoing Autumn had been corrupted ; from thence sprung so great an infection among the people , that whoever was touched therewith , was forthwith shut up from all humane society . And of the Souldiers left in the garrison , who had scarcely any victuals , nor a safe place to hide their heads in , scarce six hundred men remained alive of a far greater number : Nor were their bodies more wasted by the Plague , then their minds were afflicted with the misery of so sad a spectacle . The Governour of the place , by name Seafy , lying also sick of this terrible disease , receiving Letters from Mendosa , only writ back this , That the surrender of the Town was unseasonably mentioned , because the States had lately made Articles for the delivery thereof to the Archbishop of Colen . By the modesty of this answer , the Spanyard presently conceived rash hopes of treachery ; wherefore he sent other Messengers , and by them offered great rewards both to him and his wife . In this interim , the Prince suddenly commanded three Companyes of Foot to march by Land , because the winds had taken away the use of the River , and their often being sent , and as frequent return , though still to no purpose , had made the Enemy negligent ; these three Companies were to guard and keep the Island , that was hard by , but not to mingle with the infected multitude of the town , unless upon fatal necessity . The Fortifications of this Island were very weak , and the enemy prevented them in perfecting their design , penetrating on every side the thin rampire with the bullets of the Artillery which he had brought thither . And at the same time , some horse , where the River ran more slow , got over at a ford , so that now danger was come even to their posts , when by the command of the Governour , the new Souldiers being brought over ( some great Guns and small shot being disposed about the rampire of the Town , by whose defence ) the very last of them got safe into Bergh , leaving behind some fire secretly to burn their huts . And now Mendosa , that the Enemy might not be able to interrupt the siege , put garrisons into divers Towns of the Dutchy of Cleves lying below Bergh . Many submitted voluntarily ; but the Inhabitants of Burick , dating at first to oppose the empty name of peace to the violence of war , he quickly made submit by setting fire to their gate ; Souldiers also were thrust into Alpen and Moers , although this belonged to Nienarius his Widow , and that to the Widow of the Palatine , to both whom , Albertus had given his faith , That they should not be disturbed by the War : But the like happened to more besides themselves ▪ Covenants and Promises being of no value , where all Laws are trodden under foot . About this time , the Ayr was very Cloudy , which much forwarded the Besiegers , so that in short time , they approached near the Town in three places ; yet for all that , were not come to the Trench . And now some Guns being planted , both in the Island and Continent , threatned from thence a continual Battery . At which time , Alfonso Avales , commanding the Horse , and Chief in managing the Siege , according to the Military Custom , sent a Herald . The Townsmen advise'd , that leave should be desired , of sending a Messenger to the Bishop , but the Souldiers disliked of that , as being a palpable confession of fear , but sent back a resolate answer , being angry also at this , that he should send to the Governour , as inferiour to him , because in greater Command . Soon after this , an Assault was made by the Spaniard , upon the outward Bulwark ; but they were beaten off valianily , and that with so much the greater slaughter , by how much they came on rashly , without any Advise or Conduct . But when the Coping of the Wall began to be battered , ( a strange thing to tell . ) A Tower looking to the Water , ( wherein was a great quantity of Gunpowder sufficient to serve a long time ) which taking fire on a sudden ( like a Clap of Thunder and Lightning ) it burst out with a horrible Crack , vemiting fire and smoak , overthrew all before it ; They that enquired into the cause thereof , report , that one of the Enemies Bullets striking either against a stone , or another piece of Iron made fi●e fly out , the sparks whereof , falling among the Gunpowder , caused that mischance ; By that violent ebullition of the fire the Ayr was wholly purified from its Pestilential Infection ; but more griev●us evils succeeded in the place : For by the blow , many of the adjoyning Houses were overthrown several People killed in the ruines : part of the Bulwark utterly demolisht , which the battery of many Cannons could not have effected ; and if a Half Moon standing out beyond that place , had not hindred the Enemy from seeing them : so much had that unexpected Casualty taken away the use of their understanding that the Town might have been entred by force , before they could have , been provided , either to make resistance , or capitulate , Eor great quantities of Stones were violently hurled up into the Ayr , and fell down into the Enemies Camp , killing and hurting divers therein ; yea , and half 〈◊〉 hour after the great blow , divers Ships in the Rhine were indangered by the furious concussion of the Waves , which made the River seem white , as if it had been covered with Snow . But within the Town , when as any one durst go into the vacuities , there they found , ( what was enough to astonish mens Ears in the hearing , and to make their Eys drop tears in the seeing ) torn and dismembred Bodies , Heads , Arms , Legs , and other parts scattered over the whole place . But as often as the ruined Bulwarks went to be repaired , and the dust and rubbish was carryed away , what ever remained , let the difference be what it would , every one thought it to be his own , if once it came to his hands ; for now they would be governed , neither by Counsel nor Command ; for Luke Heddingen , to whom the Government was devolved by the death of Scafius lay among others , killed in the ruines of the collapsed Walls and Houses ; by all which accidents , the People were so possessed with fear , that the Enemy perceiving it , offered them their lives , upon condition onely , that they should not fight against them within four moneths , although he was not ignorant , how little he wanted of the Victory . And he was so much more favourable to them , and more obse●viert of his promise , having a just cause of War against them , than he was towards those whom he called friends : It was believed , that Avales retained this kindness , in remembrance of the Battel of Knodsenburg , where he himself was taken prisoner by the Hollanders , and generously used . The fifth day , the Siege was ended , and Prince Maurice , being deceived of his hope , for that he imagined , that Siege would have made the Enemy spend the greatest part of the next Winter there , yet could not find justly any thing Name-worthy , besides the multiplyed mischances of unkind fortune , and his own Forces , who would suffer him to attend nothing but the defence of the Borders . While these things were transacting in these places , another part of the Spanish Army , passing over the Rhine , sate down against Urseo , and with an unprofitable pride , scorning the Redemption the Country offered for their Lands , made clandestine incursions , more like Thieves than Souldiers , into the furthest part of Zutphen , and some part of Over-Issel , wasting those places , where although they committed no great spoyl , but among the Germans , who lay mingled thereabouts , though they got not much plunder , yet they lost good store of blood , which made them rage without measure , or mercy , shewing many examples of their blood-thirstiness , against the Towns lying up the Luppe and Roer : But all these promiscuous slaughters of the vulgar , and the infinite number of their horrid villanies , were all darkened , obscured , and seemed as nothing , to that one barbarous Murther committed upon a Person of Honour ; It was Viricus Falc●steyne , Count of Brucke ( the name seems to hint to us the name of the Bruckeri ) who agreed with the Hollanders in point of Religion , and in the Counsel of their Nation constantly opposed all such as spoke any thing in the behalf of the Spanish faction . He had with him a hundred Souldiers , and as many Boors , or rather more , with whom he undertook the defence of a weak Castle , and many times drove away the Spaniards from their spoyling of the Country by the fear of him , and sometimes with slaughter : Therefore being commanded to yield up his Guard , when relying upon the validity of the German Laws be refused , and one Lopez being sent to the Siege , his Souldiers were so wearied with the length of their march , that they were unfit to fight , Which he noting , prevented Extremity , by Articling for the preservation and safety of the Lives and Fortunes of himself and all his , who had been Reported to have bin many more in number , which it was thought was one Motive causing his death ; for contrary to the Covenants agreed , the Castle was demolish'd , his Wife taken from him , his Souldiers all kill'd , and himself kept prisoner : where , having bin detain'd some days , he was invited to go abroad and take the fresh Air : One Peter Agayo had received the Command , to kill him ; but to do it in such manner , as his Death might be imputed to accident . In his Walk he passed by the Ground , yet wet with the Bloud of his Souldiers , when they that guarded him , following behind as Waiters , the Executioners of Death first striking him with a Javelin , afterwards kill'd outright with their Swords , and they of his Familiars that were with him , underwent the same Fate : The Order of this Murther being publish'd abroad , the Friends and Kindred of the Count were all moved to Revenge ; nay , and so bitter was the Peoples Indignation against it , that the Council of Juliers , could not , or would not , pass it by in Silence . Whereto Mendosa gave very careless Answers , as believing it enough to deny his Knowledge or Command of the Fact , though he suffer'd it to go unpunish'd : Adding moreover , That it had not hapned , but by the Divine Providence , that he fell by War , who ought long before to have suffer'd for his publike Crimes of Sedition and Impiety ; and much upbraiding his Obstinacy , accounting this also among his Faults , That he had as it were in Contempt , answer'd his Latine Letters in the German Tongue , of which he knew his ( viz. Mendosa 's ) Ignorance : And then if any more grievous Accident had hapned , he commended to them Patience ; without which , he averred himself uncapable of Ruling a Multitude inraged with Poverty and Injury . But these Flouts , in Words , were attended with seriousness of Action . One of the Noblest Towns in those parts beyond the Rhine , is Wesel , famous among the Dutch , both for Merchandise and Arts , which were brought thither by the frequent Resort of Foreiners from other Countries , flying for their difference in Religion : That City supposing her self more oppressed than the rest , by having a Spanish Judge , had determin'd , by an Honourable Legation , and some Gifts , to win upon the General 's Mind ; which he understanding , answer'd , He was not such a one as could be induced or perswaded to let alone that , which was necessary to be done , or that knew not to do kindnesses to good People , unless moved thereto by the Allurements of Gifts ; but indeed there was no other way to merit his Favour , than by restoring the Publike Worship of God to its true and pristine condition , which would , in truth , be an act so lovely , and pleasing to him , that he would esteem it beyond many Gifts . Which Things were so spoken by him , because they of Wesel , having been often commanded by the General 's Council , to receive the Romane Rites within their Walls , had obstinately refused it . And therefore the Spaniard , soon after passing the Rhine with his whole Army , commanded them to receive a great Garrison both of Horse and Foot , as their Neighbour Town of Burick had done ; and withall to beware , That nothing were innovated in those Parts by the Enemy . But the Difference was easily understood ; for their Obedience drew along with it an alteration in the State ; and if they denyed , the Licentious Souldier , greedy of Prey , would scarcely be contained from the Assault and Spoil of the City . Wherefore , seeking some means to appease the General , and avoid the Fury of his Anger , they sent him a great quantity of Corn , and , in Money , a Hundred Thousand Dollers ; which Sum , was not raised out of the Tributes , but paid out of the Publike Treasury : Concerning the value of which , there grew a great Contention between the Souldiers and Citizens , which had almost renewed their Danger ; unless the Governours , on both sides , had moderated their inraged Minds : With this Money , and what was gather'd otherwise in the Neighbouring Towns , and came from Bruxels , Mendosa perswaded the Army , That though they had refused it hitherto , that leaving some Garrisons on the hither Bank of the Rhine , they would suffer themselves to be led beyond the Rhine : From thence they passed the River Luppe , by a firm and strong Bridge , which they commanded them of Wesel to make ; for that which was formerly made , the Materials whereof being Bundles of Hay bound up with Clay , and by the Artificers bestirring themselves , placed upon New Boats ; as many such seem'd to do well , yet would serve for no use , so though singly they were passable enough , yet by reason of their inequality of Burden , many of them together were troublesome and dangerous : There it was thought fit , by the Opinion of Velasco , rather to pass the Issel , than to go so far from the Borders , now at the beginning of Winter , where they were not certain of Provision , and to lye about the wet and marshy Soil of Frizeland . In this March , they exacted from the People of Munster , both Money and Instruments of War , though the United States admonish'd them otherwise ; assuring Them , That they should not expect any help or Peace from them , if the Enemy were augmented , either by their Assistance , or Sluggishness . From thence , Rees and Emmerie , two Towns lying close by the Rhine , for Fear , accepted Garrisons ; to whom Mendosa , at first , did not assign any great Number ; but afterwards , utterly regardless of his Reputation , he daily violated his Promise in sending in more ; as if he had taken a delight not to perform , what was in his own Power not to have promised . And the Towns-men of Rees could not have Liberty granted them of departing , when they desir'd it . But a Germane Captain , whom Mendosa had bound with an Oath to go into the Town of Emmeric with 400 Souldiers ; and sending Barlatte after him with a Regiment , because no more should come into his Quarters , he valiantly kept him out , openly protesting , That he would not yet break his Faith and Paroll , by the unhandsome Example of his faithless General . This so great Contempt was very ill resented by the Town , which had always stuck close to the Romane Religion ; and at the perswasions of the Jesuits , was , underhand , the main Author of calling the Spaniards into those Parts , as believing they should receive no damage by the War : And , as Witnesses of Mendosa's Promise , when a Priest being sent out of the City , produced his Letters under his hand , reproving him thereby for his breach of Promise , he could get no other Answer , than that there was so much difference between the Affairs of Princes , and those of Church-men , that it was not possible always to manage them by the same Counsels . To whom the Priest replyed , We shall not wonder hereafter why the Hollanders Rebelled , and that they are so averse to make any Conditions with you , since measuring all Things for your own Advantage ; you violate that Justice and Right to your Friends , which should be preserved unspotted even to your Enemies : Certainly , at last , those wicked Actions and Studies will not onely make you hated by Men , but draw up●n your Heads the Vengeance of Heaven . But the Spaniard was so far from being moved with this freedom of speech , that immediatly he went and broke into Iselburg by force , with a great slaughter of the Citizens : The Town of Iselburg is situate more inward upon the Old River Issel . Among these Passages , the Prince , that he might stop the Enemy from coming to him , commanded some Pioneers to go into a Ship , and by cutting through the Bank near Emmeric , should let in the Rhine to overflow the whole Plain : And now all the Country about began to become a great Pool , when the Spaniards ( on a suddain ) came upon them ; and first assaulting the Guard left with Count Hohenlo , with their shot , afterwards bringing their Artillery to the Bank , they drove them from the place ; Then making up the Breach , the Waters also of their own accord abated . This Design thus failing , Prince Maurice thought it necessary , to prevent the approaching Enemy , by seizing some places in the Dutchy of Cleves , which he had hitherto forborn , before the Enemy should take them ; ( for he was now about the Mountain Aelten ) and , to this purpose , he went to Sevenaer , a Town in that part , and commanded the same to be deliver'd to him using great Threats to the Governour , That he should deny to him , what he would grant to the Enemy . In the same manner , were other Towns taken in the same Dominion , although they stood within the Isle of Holland ; but , probably , the changing of the old course of the River , or mutual Agreements of Princes , might alter the Bounds : These Towns were Huessen , and the Castle of Lobec , where all the Tribute of Cleves is kept ; which place , the Authors of that Age remarked for the Name and impious Treachery of Herespich , by which Charles le Gross kill'd Godfrey , the Norman then Ruling the Frizons . But Mendosa fearing some Mauritian Stratagems from his Armies lying so near , kept his Souldiers under very strict Command : Ten whole Nights and Days did the Army continue in the open Field , without any other Coverture than the Canopy of Heaven ; and taking no rest , but in their Order in Arms , and upon the Naked Earth : Insomuch , that what with Cold and want of rest ; and , at last , for that all the Provision of the Country round about was spent , and they durst not range abroad for Booty , they were afflicted with most pinching Hunger . The Infantry was made up of good Souldiers out of several Nations , aemulous among Themselves ; but there was an Evil Custom grown inveterate by use among the Commanders , on the King's side , to put their main Confidence in the strength of their Horse ; who , being at this time broken with Wants , and weakned with Fear , took away the Courage of others : So that oftentimes , a few of the Nassauians pu● to flight three times as many of their Enemies , getting very great Booties of Horses ; yea , and the Common Souldiers were so ordinarily beaten , that by reason of the Charge and Trouble of the great Number of Prisoners taken , ( for many came willingly into Captivity , merely that they might be able to satisfie their Hunger , and would not be Ransom'd ) it was at last Decreed , That 〈◊〉 one , from that time , should take any Prisoner alive : So that in all the time that the War remained about the Rhine , when the Prince , with a small Party of Horse , had a mind to view the States Enemies , or else in some select place would draw up his Army into Battalia , or at other times sent out any of his Officers to allure Them to some light Skirmishes of Horse , the Spaniard never either disturb'd his Camp by Assaults , or suffer'd himself to be drawn in , or involved into the Offer of a Fight : For it was the General 's Prudence not to put Confidence , either in their Courage or Resolution , which were less corrupted by Licentiousness than Poverty , and this Prudence of the General nursed up the Souldiers in Cowardise ; and if the Hollanders had not in all their Affairs looked upon their Dangers as it were through a multiplying Glass , they had had a noble Opportunity of making Attempts upon those great Forces of the Spaniards : But now when they were observed to quit the Bank of the Rhine , and to march directly towards Issel , Prince Maurice , at the very beginning , leaving the Guard of Holland , hasted away with the Ships , to prevent suddain danger ; and that he might the more easily straiten the Enemy of Provisions , strengthning all the weaker places thereabouts , brought to Doesburg Bridges , Guns , Engines , and all other necessary Furniture for War. This Town lies within the Jurisdiction of Zutphen , and hath the River Issel coming out of Westfalia , brought thither by Ditches begun at Arnheym , which was supposed to be the antient Work of Drusus . In this place intending to stop the Enemies passage into the Voluwe , he pitch'd and fortified his Camp at the very meeting of the two Rivers . The Line that incompassed his Camp was 8 Foot high , near 40 Foot broad . At the Top it bore 24 Foot , besides a Coping higher than the rest 6 Foot , and round about the whole was a deep Trench : Besides this , there was another Line more inward , but nor erected according to the modern way of Fortification ; which , for hastning the Work , was to be a Second to the adjoyning Bulwark . While this was doing , Mendosa batter'd Doetechem , a Town also in Zutphen Jurisdiction , which is an hours Journey from Doesburgh , and the 3d day he came to the Trench , without sending any Summons , according to the Custom of War , choosing rather to terrifie the Besieged with Danger than Threats ; as confident , by that Example , after the first bloud drawn , it would not be refused : Yet it is believed , that the Interest of Frederick Count Hiremberg , procur'd the Surrender of it ; the Souldiers , upon delivery , being disarm'd , and commanded not to bear Arms , during the space of 6 Moneths , out of Holland or Zeland ; and the Townsmen having free Pardon and Impunity , after 20 years continuing faithful to the States , were now first compell'd to change their Masters , with this one small Victory . After Bergh , the course of the King 's . Army was stopped , acknowledging their Errour , That they had not at first , without Delay , fallen upon Doesburg , which they thought would have yielded presently , if Prince Maurice , taking time by the Fore-lock , had not come thither himself , and by his Policy prevented them . And this was all worthy of Note done by these great Forces , being hindred to proceed further , either by the Season of the Year , or shortness of Time and Provisions ; their Want being so great , that many Runaways from them affirme● . They had not tasted a bit of Bread in five days ; by which Extremity of Hunger , and feeding on unwholesom Victuals , Diseases did so increase , that in a short time above 7000 Men were lost and dead . The News whereof coming to the Deputy Regent Cardinal Andrew of Austria , and Commands from him received , They consult to go and Winter in Germany with he whole Army . The Spaniards had oftentimes done many things impiously , and without shame or modesty ; but they never before so highly contemned the Censures and Judgments of Men , as that they would not endeavour to palliate their Wickedness with some pretence : But this one Thing will excuse the Injury so openly done by publike Council , viz. They supposed no man so innocent , but that ought rather to perish , than suffer his Affairs to be brought into hazard : For this is evident , If so many Regiments of Foot , and Troops of Horse , or indeed more truly , so great a Company of Seditious Persons , pinched with Poverty , should remain in the Netherlands , it were much to be fear'd , that together with this New Empire , they would introduce Old Examples of Defection and Rebellion : Wherefore Mendosa leading back his Army , took the Castle of Sculenberg , which done , he took leave of the States Borders . The Prince follow'd his departure upon the Track , not so much glorying before in his Works , as he did then that he had defended his Country , which Honour great Captains used to seek , before they looked for Triumphs and Mural Crowns : It pleased him to view the Situation of their empty Camp , and the unperfect Works of the starved Enemy : But it was a sad Spectacle to behold in what Numbers the Sick and Wounded lay scatter'd every where , who being deserted by the Army , were left to the pityless Injuries of the Air and Weather , besides the want of all Things else . These Enemies , of whom their own Friends took no pity , he caused to be refreshed with Victuals ; for Octayola , that was by Mendosa left at Doetichem , being summon'd by a Herald from the Prince , That he would assist those miserable Wretches , and take them into Coverture , returned an Answer , more like a Souldier than a Man , That within those Walls , there was room onely for sound and healthful Bodies . Then after some small Horse Fights , and the taking of Count Bucquoy , in which Affairs , Lewis of Nassaw principally had the Conduct , Prince Maurice came to Arnheym , laying up there all the Provisions of War for the Year following , which shew'd him very judicious in his foresight , because from thence he could easily supply all the Towns round about in time of Danger , both with Victuals and Arms. But before he dismissed his Forces , understanding that the City of Emmeric did very impatiently bear the Yoke of Spanish Slavery , sent Count Hohenlo to regain the same by Force of Arms and Battery from Mendosa , who then Winter'd hard by in Rees , taking no Care to send any Relief to his men in distress , because the Bank of the Rhine being digg'd through , had so overflow'd the Ways , that he believ'd they could not have passed ; Emmeric retaken , the Prince thought not sit to put a Garrison into it ; but by the Advice of his Council it was left , that by the Example thereof , he might cause the Enemy to be more envyed . With the same hope Sevenaer , in the Dutchy of Cleves , was quitted by the Prince : From thence going to the Hague , together with the Senate , according to Custom , he advised the States of each Province , that there was need of a greater Army ; wherefore he hoped they would provide in greater measure Money for the Souldiers Pay , and other extraordinary Charges , for that the Enemy lay now more heavy upon one part , and that they should rescind all prejudicial Procrastinations : Accounting all other Necessities as nothing , in regard of that one for their Defence . At this time there were many famous Funerals celebrated in those Provinces : Florence Palante Count of Culenburg , formerly accounted among the chief Commanders of the Nobility , that conspired against the Inquisition ; but afterwards being found unfit for that Charge , and of himself desirous to take his ease , grew old , and almost unknown to those Factions , which he himself had been the first Author of . But Philip Aldegunde led a more notable private Life , whom , whoever had seen inseparable from the Prince of Aurange , and governing Cities and People , would have admired to find him afterwards retired to a studious Repose , even to his death . But certainly , Elberte Leoninus at first brought under the shadow of Learning , and before the Peace made at Gaunt , a publike Minister of the King's Party , then Chief Justice , and of the Publike Council of Gelders , in which Employment he dyed : A Man that attained by Nature , what the Precepts of the Old Philosophers dictated , and was so free from all passionate Fancy , that he follow'd Parties , not out of Affection , because they were so , but because he found them so . 'T is a strange Thing to relate , with what Flagitious Acts Mendosa's Army filled Germany , the Towns being assaulted and forced without any difference ; their readiness to resist being so gotten , in the Confidence they had of their long-continued Peace . At the same time the Country People , in hope of getting to a place of Refuge fled ; but their collected Wealth made them become both a more rich and easie Prey to those Russianly Plunderers . The Fields were wasted enough in their very Passage , so that in some places they proved barren the Year following , because they were worn out at that time , when they ought to have been sowed . No less uncivil and Treacherous was their seizure of several Castles held by the Noble-men , which till that time had been Fautors of the Spaniards in all their wicked Actions . The beginning of their Rapines was committed upon the People of Munster , and the Borders of Brentheym ; which places not being sufficient for the Support and Maintenance of their Forces , Reclinhusen , a place belonging to the Bishop of Colen , situate between the Rivers Luppe and Roer , was added , where Velasco took the City of Dorst , by a violent Assault thereof , in a Warlike manner , with his Canon ; which Contumelious Act the Colonian Bishop taking no Notice of , made all his Subjects imagine , that it was so done and suffer'd by private Agreement among Them. Hence , the Evil spread further to the People of Mons and Marchia , until it reached both sides of the Dutchy of Cleves , and there oppressed many Cities , which at their first coming they had not medled with : Others were forced to purchase Freedom at a great Rare , among which the City of Cleves it self , the principall Seat of the infirm Duke : In which places , they got so great Booty , that the very Common Souldiers Treated with Merchants of Colen , to return great Sums of Money for them to Antwerp . This their Covetousness at first , sprung from Pride , and was afterwards increased by Cruelty ; insomuch , that contemning the parsimonious living of the Boors , they commanded those ignorant People to provide for them dear , and far-fetched Dainties , and all other Provocatives of Luxury and Riot . And if any were backward , in performing their unreasonable Commands , or seemed either to hide or convey away their Wealth , they were beaten and tormented in that barbarous manner , that sometimes they were maimed in their Lims ; otherwhiles , Incisions made into their Flesh ; nay , and some were scorched and half burned alive ; not forbearing these frightful Terrours and Punishments to Women great with Child , and young Infants : Of which Barbarisms , and innumerable Murthers , the Germans publish'd divers Examples , attested by the Credit of many worthy and known Persons . And if the Villany of these Wretches had stopped here , there might yet have been some pretence made by them ; but as if those forementioned Crimes , had been too little , they spared not the Houses of Noble Persons but violated also the Sacred Societies of Holy Virgins , who had wholly dedicated Themselves to the Service of God : Raging moreover , with such an unrestrained Lust , that they spared not immature and tender Virginity ; and if the Womens Chastity deluded their Hopes , their Husbands were produc'd and made a laughing stock , to command their own dishonour ; yea , and Mothers compelled to bring forth and prostistitute their Daughters : These were the Deeds of a People professing Peace , which the most inraged Victor hardly attempted , I am sure never defended in the heat of War : And it is hardly to be believed , how negligently and remissly that Nation ( which had been the Conquerour of others ) and so earnest in the Defence of Liberty , took these Things : But besides a long Peace , which usually effeminates the most Manly Minds , here was discover'd the imperfection of that Government , that is divided into many Hands ; not onely in the Difficulty of their Meetings in Council , but in their Difference of Affections , which is most frequent among Them , by reason of Emulation . And this certainly was , that the Spaniards would have wished ; nor was his Endeavour therein wanting , that Matters should not be ended at One , but deferred from Council to Council . In the interim , not one scarcely daring to Repel an Injury done him because the Publike Management of War , for the General Vindication , was delayed , onely Count Oldenburg , the Bishops of Breme and Osnaburg , and Count John of Nassaw , being a little further distant , slighted the Threats of the Tumultuary Souldier , whereof they had Notice ; whose Examples were afterwards safely follow'd by all those further Parts . But for the Dutchy of Cleves , and their Neighbours of Westfalia , there was no other help , than those of Prayers and Letters : Which made Charles Nutselius , whom the Emperour had sent to settle and order the Affairs of Cleves , to detest the Persidy and dishonourable Dealings of the Austrians , because he saw , that under the Protection and by the Connivence of King Philip , and the Arch-Duke Albertus , who pretended Themselves Vindicators of the Romane Religion , such abominable and unparallel'd Villanies were committed , against the Laws of Nature and Mankind , and against all Bonds and Covenants . The Duke of Lorain said no less , whose Daughter was marryed to the Duke of Cleves , and his Son to the King of France his Sister ; protesting , That he would not desert his Relations , nor would be deserted by them . But from Rodolphus , being by Nature given to delay , and now either for fear or grief hiding himself , that he could not be spoken with , other then by Letters ; although the Westfalians , and other Princes , living about the Rhine , at their Request , daily sollicited not onely himself , but his Ministers of State intrusted by him ; yet could they obtain nothing but empty Words , and fruitless Embassies : Hereupon Albertus then being at Millain , and Cardinal Andrew at Bruxels , instead of answering , attributed the Causes of all these Evil , together with the beginnings of the War , and the denial of making Peace to that time , to the Rebels ; and whensoever any Exorbitancies were objected against them , which they could not deny , they called it a short Extremity , whereto they were compelled by Necessity . But Mendosa was more insolent ; who , the more plausibly to shun Obedience to his Masters Command , denyed , That he Warred for the King ; and that he would neither be danted with the Noise of great Names , or frighted with cruel Threats , or driven out by any other means than force of Arms : Adding moreover , That if either Caesar or Germany durst have confided in his Men , they might have used them , when Bonne and Berck were held by the Hollanders . He often boasted himself an Enemy to all Lutherans , and that he was sent into those Parts from Heaven , to revenge the Impieties there so often and so long perpetrated . And now had the Germans seen the Spanish Ensigns display'd in their Country little less then four Moneths , when , at the very end of the Year , one Decree was sent by the Emperour to Mendosa , another to the States . Against him were objected many and grievous Things : To Them that they had occupyed some few places at the Division of the Rhine , and breaking into the Jurisdiction of Munster , had led away certain Priests , Captive : and therefore they were both commanded to depart out of the Jurisdiction of Germany , to make Reparation for the Rapines , and other Damages there done , to release all Prisoners , and , for the future , to abstain from oppressing others ; and this under the Penalties therein contained , as if they still offended in the like . The Eighth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE Spaniards Minds were so obdurated with daily Complaints , that at the same time that the Emperour's Herald , and the Lorrain Embassadors publikely accused them for their former Crimes , they afresh batter'd ; and by the Ruine of the Gate , not without bloud , took Calcar , a City of Cleves , professing the Roman Religion , which had refused to admit Souldiers of its own Jurisdiction , but as a Winter Garrison ; Goch also , a Town in the same Jurisdiction , was subdued by Force of Battery : But Gen●cy , and Santern , were permitted to redeem Themselves from their Fear with Money . He boasted with so much pertinacy his Hatred to Lutheranism , and Calvinism , That he commanded the Bishop of Patelborn , and others , to purge their Lands from such noxious Vermine ; and if they neglected to do it , that his Souldiers should come thither , who would neither spare the Lives of the Guilty , nor the Estates and Fortunes of the rest . This was terrible at first , to them of Wesell , who were commanded to readmit the Roman Rites , by the Counsel of the Duke of Cleves usurping the Princes Right , who by the German Laws , have free power and authority tO settle Religion . The United States had sent to the Senators , or Burgomasters , declaring , that it was an unworthy thing , at the beck of a barbarous Nation , which had abjured from their actions , all sense of piety , to change that Religion which was setled by Law , and by them received from their Ancestors , admonishing the City , that in this Cause of God , they should not fear the power of man , but should couragiously resolve against a storm that would continue but for a short space , and that they would not be unmindful of the common Religion , nor of any hospitable kindness ; but their fear being at hand , and their hopes at a great distance , had so unsetled their minds , that they durst not stand the Contest : Whereupon , they prayed , that they might but enjoy the one half of the Churches , but that absolutely denyed , their Ministers ejected , and both the Churches and Schools given to the Jesuites , a sort of men by that City generally hated ; And for the more exact completion thereof , Coriblanus Garzados● , the Popes Nuntio in Lower Germany , made solemn Processions , sprinkling the Ground with Holy Water , and cleansing the very Pulpits , as guilty of impiety , afterwards , the Commons of the City , for fifty years space , accustomed to more plain and simple Rites , were enforced to behold long Ceremonies of the Mass , and all other things fitted for States , which part of them beheld with rage , others with laughter and contempt : The Priests continued in the large recesses of their Temples , mutually hating and hated ; for the People as violently required their own , as they detested that strange Religion , which enmity continued , all the time the Spanish Forces abode in those Quarters ; but when once they were departed , and they also that acted by their Authority , the City returned again to her old Liberty and Customs . At this time , all the Consultations of Germany , inclining to revenge , Mendosa , although he had hitherto pretended , that it would be for the Kings profit , if they should begin a War which they could not maintain , and that he being ignorant of their Right , as Romanes had rather deal with them , according to Laws of War , though in truth , he was conscious , that all in general were his Enemies ; yet having by Spyes , tryed the affections and Authority of the most eminent Princes , as what Allyances they had , what the manner of their Leagues , he neither spared Gifts , nor any kind of Policy , to breed a distraction and division among them at their meeting : And at last , it appeared worth his labour , to inquire , who supported that so deplorable , with Counsel and Advice : I know , some will admire , what they could at that time , offer as a pretence in their own justification : Wherefore , I will in as sho●t a method as I can , relate those things which Cardinal Andrews Envoy , spoke at the Assembly of the Inhabitants about the Rhine , within the Jurisdiction of Colen . These , after they had wasted much time , in the inquiring contrary to the Custom of Embassadors , of the Names and Instructions of those to whom they came , at last , as it were inforced to make a sudden defence , they said ; They were much grieved , that the enemies of the true Religion , and the favourers of Rebels , had so filled the Princes ears , and the publick Assemblies , with false and scandalous Reports , as if it was unjust in the common cause of Christendom , which the King of Spain defended , to remit a few discommodities against particular persons : For these Arms were not taken up for the Kings pleasure or ambition , but for the repressing of Thieves and Robbers , who slighting all power , both of God and Man , create and believe a right from their succesful villany . Where were then those Assemblies , and raisings of Souldiers in Germany , and terrible decree , when the Prince of Aurange actually engaged in a trayterous War , but one , but by example , undermined all the Princes of the Empire . All Powers were Armed by God , that they might suppress growing evills , and have often been punished justly for the neglect of their duty therein , but they did not onely dissemble others injuries , but their own , when the Germane Fields were wasted , and their Castles and Cities held by Rebels , without any account demanded for the same . That they needed no detractors , so bitterly to incite them , if the Germanes , mindful of their duty , ( by whose advice the Spaniard would have been advised ) had compelled those perpetual Enemies of peace at once to have laid down Arms , which are never used without the damage of the Neighbours . For what hath not been given by the Kings , either the Father or the Son , for the peace of Christendom , who for the avoiding of envy , having given the Netherlands from himself , and all the next Summer , a great Army at his Command , yet had worn it out in the onely hopes of Peace , until he oppressed his own Souldiers , as well with want , as with Winter ; fo● his Treasury was most honestly employed in the freeing of France from War and Garrisons : Then also , how great care he used in the setling a strict Discipline , whoever comes to succeed Mendosa in that charge , will quickly be sensible how great a care , and how difficult a work it was : There was no right of Victory claimed in any of the places by them taken ; they onely desired entertainment therein , and the Custody thereof , for a short time , with select and choyce Garrisons , that the Countries round about might be guarded from the excursions of the Hollanders : As to those faults objected against the Souldiers , which escaped either the providence , or punishment of the General , notwithstanding the great noyse , yet in themselves were but small , if compared with the benefits heretofore done by the Emperour Charles , and King Philip : Let them also call to mind the Leagues ; for how should the Princes , Bishops Cities say , that it was free for them to follow neither party in this War , who had been antient Allies and Companions of the Burgundians , and whom Charles had obliged to himself , for a general assistance , in defence , and support of the Romane Religion ? How often , by that name , have the Kings Deputies interposed denuntiations ? how often have the People of Cleves been commanded , that they should not give passage to the Enemy , contrary to the Articles made at Venlo ? and yet by their Cities , Arms and Traffick , the Enemies effrontery hath been increased , when at the same time , the Duke of Parma must restore Buricke , throw down the Fort against Rees , and suffer them to be quiet in the midst of War , so that the Isle of Gravewaert might be taken from the Hollander . And yet that was not performed , which cost the King the loss of his possession beyond the Rhine , so that he was fain afterwards to take a longer Journey , to require his own , and if it were with the damage of those by whose fault is happened , it was no great matter : And certainly , the Bishop of Colen would be much to blame , if he be too much moved at the complaints of the People of Munster , or any others ; but rather He , and every Bishop else , that yet enjoy their Ecclesiastical Dignities , should give thanks to Philip , who ( when Truxius made an impious War against the Germane Decrees , not one Germane resisting him , from whence some took occasion to assault the Priesthood ) neglected all his Affairs at the Bishops Request , and restored first Nuys , then B●nne , onely desiring that his might be reimbursed to him . The like he did by Bercke also , being taken from the Rebels , and while Albertus was busied el●ewhere , lost again ; yet lately , while there was any hopes of restoring the City to its right Lord , without force , he gave them a long time to treat thereof , in point of honour . If they would rightly consider these things , they would be better advised , than by an improvident commiseration of small inconveniences to stir up greater mischiefs , of which perhaps , they would too late repent . And if the peace should be disturbed , they who infringed the same , ought to make satisfaction with their heads ; but the King , the Arch-dukes , and Mendosa ought to be blameless . The like defence was made by those that were sent to the Emperour , and particular Princes to molifie them , with promise also , that the Souldiers should depart before April . The Vnited States , having so often in vain made tryal of Embassies , had hitherto abstained from any in this case , as supposing , that it was permitted to the Spaniard , that he might with freedom do what he list , and harrass Germany at his pleasure ; yet they make some defences for themselves , being angry that they , who came to rip up matters , should compare them in the ballance with Enemies : calling to mind all the places they had restored , and such as the Spaniard retained , that the offences of the borders were sought by those , by them tolerated , repeating all from the beginning of the Commotions in Cleves , to Truxius his War. That their Justice was testified by many who admired it , when not long since , they quitted Embden , and of later time Emmeric : That it many times happened , that one place or other lying fit for the Enemy , was to be first taken , which they esteemed no oppression , for that it is absolutely necessary for the preservation of Subjects , against the Spanish Insolencies , not otherwise to be avoided , which also was done by a modest Souldier , whose pay was certain , and Discipline strict . It might be probable , some faults of a few ou●-runners , might be committed , and yet escape both knowledge and punishment : But they never lead an Army into the Territories of others , by publick Conduct and Authority , they never made Seditions on purpose to rob the Country , nor did they ever inforce a Form of Religion upon People , with whom they had nothing to do ; That they promised to take care of Gravewaert , lest the Geldrians should refuse any arbiters . That there were many other things , which either made their cause plausible , or detect the Spaniard of covetousness under the false name of pretended piety ; but having been spoken of before , needed not to be here repeated ; In brief , That they would no longer suffer such a slavish sort of men , to insult over free Nations . While these things were arguing pro and con , before the Deputies of the five Countries , at the meeting of the Rhine and Moselle , the Counsels relating to War , went but slowly on ; nor were some wanting , that esteemed it convenient at that time , to joyn their Forces with the Hollanders , being men well experienced in Military Affairs . But the greater part thinking it sufficient to receive back their own , refusing to engage Germany into a long War , many of whom so dreading either the hatred or displeasure of the Emperour , and the great mens power , that when there was any debate concerning the fore-mentioned injuries received , they solicitously avoyded to mention the name of the Spanish King , or People : But the States laboured most earnestly , to gain to themselves Associates , from whose dissentions , as they reaped disadvantage , so from their good successes , they might gain the power of making peace at pleasure . The principal Authours for bringing this Expedition to maturity , were , the Count Palatine , one of the severe Electors , the Landgrave of Hessen , and the Duke of Brunswicke , who undertaking the Affairs in their own Names , and with their own Forces , which they had raised to a great number the last Winner ; but a contention arising between Hessen and Brunswicke , concerning the chief Command in the War , hindered it , the Palatine also desirous of rest and peace , received for himself the defence of the inner parts , and the charge of all publick Assemblies . The Westfalian Romanists , making use of this division , nothing being more hateful to them , then to see the Protestant Princes in Arms , by offering a three months Tribute , equal to that given to the Turk , that their Governour might be made General of the War , they obtained their aym , averting it to be just and consonant to the Germane Customs , that whensoever any injury is suffered , in whatever Country a War is to be maintained for obtaining satisfaction , the Command was always given to them for their ayd . The States passed this Winter in great care and fear , in regard the Rivers were twice shut up with Frost , but yet , without loss or damage ; for Prince Maurice , and Count William , dividing their Forces , He took care of all on this side Issell from Arnheym , and this resided at Meppell , for the Guard of the further parts , continual Messengers with Intelligence passing between them ; At this time , several plots were detected against Breda , Nimmeghen , and Devinter , Which did but increase the care and cost in the defence thereof ; Now also were the Mauribian Souldiers more then once Conquerours over their Enemies , and by the slaughter and plunder of a certain Garrison , recompenced the honour of those Soldiers that were hang'd in the Territory of Juliers , or Gulicke ; though it is confessed , to be the worst Custom of all Martial Discipline , that for neglect of the publick execution of the Law , permits Captains to take their own private revenge . The Town of Emmeric , which we mentioned to be freed by Prince Maurice , was now again surprized by the Spaniards , who under pretence of their marching away in February , had brought thither Cannon , to the great terrour of the Magistrates , though both the Souldiery and the Citizens were couragious enough , and the passage besides so difficult , by the increase of the Waters , that they were forced to come in with Boats. In the same place , soon after , the falling of the Jesuites House by the decay of a Pillar , was by many looked upon as prodigiously ominous to them : And Count Bucquoy , the Governour of the Garrison there , was taken prisoner , while he followed a small party cunningly sent out to get booty , until he fell into the Ambush , which Lewes of Nassau had prepared for him ; And the truth is , about this time , the Kings Affairs suffered many and frequent damages , but none of any great concernment ; for at the approach of the Spring , the Horse being Quartered in divers places ; Paulus Emilius Martinengo became a Prisoner ; Frederick Count Heremberge also narrowly escaping the danger , all his Friends and Companions being taken : likewise the Guard of the Port at Antwerp was forced , and great spoyl carryed away : and at Sea a Ship carrying Arms from Hamburgh into Spain , was taken . As yet they had no money , but at last , three hundred thousand Ducats , was taken up with the Merchants at excessive Usury , meerly to stop their mouths for the present . By which means , Antwerp and Liereo , by the change of their Garrisons , were quitted of fear ; from whence the said Souldiers departing fearfully , they that remained were afterwards thrust out of the Borders by Edict , and every where fell into the hands of the Germans , where they suffered as victimes to the publick hatred ; for all the faults had been committed by others . At Gaunt , the Souldiers having behaved themselves with more moderation , stayed ; but a mutiny began in Bercke for the same cause , which continued all the year : These things , together with their want of money , and scarcity of all things else , made the supplies which had been raised in Italy and Germany , to delay their march towards them , and besides daily some or other ran over to the Hollanders , who had newly advanced their pay . Cardinal Andrew and Mendosa , that they might the better remedy these evils , and also mollifie the Germanes , with a kind of a promise , in the beginning of April , the Spring being dry , and more early than is usual for that Clymate , so that Cattel were put out into the Pastures , they command their Army out of their Winter Quarters , to descend on both sides the Rhine : which Army , consisted of fifteen thousand men . But the Garrisons of Emeric and Rees , by reason of the Commodity of the place , were left there ; as also in Gennep by the Maes , the rest of the Cities were compelled to give the Souldiers a testimonial of their just and modest behaviour , during the last Winter . Mendosa in the mean while , not neglecting as a Gratuity for so long Entertainment , to deduct a part of the Souldiers pay . A whole moneth was almost spent in the march ; but at last , the Army sate down on both sides the River against Gravewaert ; And this had been advised by Mendosa , not without hopes of winning it , which , if it had happened , had been of great advantage to them . But Richardot was of Opinion , that it could not be done , because the Duke of Parma had formerly attempted it in vain ; The Cardinal Andrew , preferred an Assault upon the Isle of Bommell . And the chief labour was , to obscure and keep from the Enemy this their design : But Prince Maurice was so much perplexed , as he could neither rest by day , nor sleep by night , being distracted with innumerable cares , because he wanted his well-known Companions in Arms , and was destitute of a sufficient Army ; for the chief of all his Captains , Count William was forced to stay in Frizeland , to have an Eye to the Affairs of Embden . Vere was detained in England , others were in Germany , the raysers of the War were scattered here and there , and they who were to serve therein , were absent ; besides , the foreign Regiments were not arrived , which the States had commanded to be listed in several parts , that they might be the better able to defend themselves against the greatest strength the Enemy should bring upon him . He had onely with him , Four Thousand men , wherewith he was to defend the passage of Issell , the right and left side of the Rhine , and the superiour and inferiour parts of the Country . Therefore having received the Castle of Lovec , and other places , which he had late before rendred to the people of Cleves , he once again pitched his station in the Island of Geldre , where he found all the fortifications he had erected there the last year , standing intire , and not at all defaced or demolished by the Enemy . Part of the forces held the Isle of Holland it self ; with these orders , that what City or Fort soever Mendosa should assail , he would defend the contrary side , and by Arms and Valor strengthen the weakness of the Bulwarks , and for the more easy , accomplishing his purpose , upon the banks he placed Watch-Towers , and on the Rivers Bridges , that his Scouts and aids might with the less difficulty come at one another . When this was done , he made a defence about Gravewaert , which he had before strengthened with a garrison , that was too slender against the darts and shot of the Enemy on every side ; and into the River he put two rows of stakes , for the stopping of those Vessels , that by the command of Mendosa were said to be preparing at Colen : His Cannon , shot were aimed with that skill from a little rising , whose scite they had tryed , that many of the Enemy being cut off therewith , they were forced to remove part of their Can● to another place . In this interim , the horse from Nimmighen tyred them with frequent excursions , nor did there want the opportunity of obtaining a noble Victory upon the one part of their divided Army , but his number was too small to ●ut it in execution , as the Prince did afterwards confess , not without a deep sense of grief . At this time the Prince received intelligence , both from his Scouts , and some Prisoners , but he feared , least if he should go away , the enemy would make his entrance otherwhere , for he had indeavoured by various and false reports to make all things dubious , using to advantage their fires in stead of a direction . Among all these ambiguities , nothing seemed more safe , then to stand still , and to have all things in readiness for a march , to load the Waggons , and keep the horses harnessed together both night and day . The Spaniards did not without cause hope for many and great opportunities from the Isle of Bommel , as from the inclosure thereof by the chief rivers , and that it hath not one passage into the bowels of the Enemyes Country ; That the Rhine which is now called Waell , mingling it self also with the Maes , so ran into the Sea , is every where declared in Romans writers . But it cannot be said , how great mutations have happened in later times by frequent inundations , when as yet there had not been su●h care taken for banks as at present , and when the Maes run formerly another way , as is set ●●th in the antiquities of our fathers , the name of the old ch●●nel beyond Hesdin sufficiently testifies : but now it runs thus , That part of Gelderland which runs forth by Cleves between both the Rivers , is by the Inhabitants properly called Maesland , and by little and little growing narrower , ends at the conflux of the Rivers , which by their doubly mixed waters in a short space , make the Island of Voorn , from whence again dividing and growing distinct Rivers , each follows his own course , keeping their names till they meet again , making a fair Island , belonging to the Jurisdiction of Gildres , whose chief place is the Village Harwarden , and its utmost bounds , the Castle of Lovesteine , which is the name of a Town hard by the Isle of Bommel , encompassed almost round about with the Waell . This City in the Duke of Alva's time , was one of the first that threw off servi●ude , and from that instant hath held a firm Alliance with the Hollanders , each to be a mutual defence to the other . Not far from Harwarden are the bendings of the River , and then the Isle is discovered a-again at the Village of Rossem famous for the birth of Martin of Rossem , who at the command of the Emperor Charles first came into the Netherlands with a band of spoylers , and afterwards changing his quarters , entred France , from hence these Rivers run separate and divided a great space , but the Maes took a greater circuit , more largely spotting it self in the fields of Brabant , tending Southerly , where in a strait course it looks upon Boisledac , and so passeth in the middle between the fort of Creveceur , and the Castle Hely within the Island , afterwards falls into Holland , and in a small division of it self surrounding the Isle Hemert , and washing the walls of Hoesden , finisheth his course in an entire body . The Spaniards hopes and resolutions concerning the in●sion of these places , was heightned by several guids sent to the tops of the Alps , who upon their return , with one consent did declare , That the snows there being less than usual , did promise small increase of the waters and Rivers . And it was thought fit , not to go in a great body , but in several parties , that by the shew of keeping their Camp at Gravewaert , they might as long as possible make the Enemy linger and delay to give timely assistance . Therefore they that had hitherto staid at Gennep , now removed to Sapen , as if they intended it only for securing their provisions ; soon after were added Barlot and Stanley with their Regiments of Spaniards , Walloons , and Irish , four hundred horse under the conduct of Henry Count Heremberg first descending , suddenly to assault Voorne Island , if it were slackly guarded . But perceiving it to be in vain , they stayed hard by , untill the boats that were to be brought in Carts from Boisleduc arrived to their help , yet with their great Guns , for they had brought some thither , they shot at a Ship of the Hollanders , which lay there to guard the River , and passing the Maes not far from Rossem , drove the Enemyes horse from off the banks , while the Foot durst nor venture to resist , and so entred the Isle of Bommel , wandring sometimes here , sometimes there , waiting either for orders , or more additional forces , and the commanders themselves being equal in power , fall at variance among themselves , loosing thereby that fair opportunity , the Cardinal Andrew fearing reproof and expostulatious more then was requisite in Martial Discipline : And as at other times , so here the goodness of God was manifest towards the Hollanders , when for the most part all humane counsells were deficient for the managing of these great and apparent hopes against them : For the City of Bommel , a place of great esteem in the war , lay almost open to any assailant the old Fortifications thereof being narrow and weak , and the new begun three years before not perfect , while the State , being drawn to mind other affairs , spared to lay out any moneyes about this place , and the rather , because the water on the one side , and the ●arshy wetness of the earth on the other , seemed to be a defence to it against the Enemy . The Prince hearing of these things , hasted speedily to march thither , yet did not arrive till the second day after the Enemies passage ; yet before they had attained the bank of the Waell , he came into the City and restored courage to the Citizens that were surprised with fear of the danger , and preparing to fly . For although he confirmed as well the Isle of Hemart , as any other places he doubted , both by his care and Souldiers , yet he was most intent for Bommell , where he himself was for the most part present , to increase their garrison ; and to help forward their works . And at this time there was manifested excellent wayes of d●fending Towns , made use of frequently by the Prince afterwards , and no less used by the Spaniards , and the use thereof is likely to continue to perpetuity , as oft as any are in fe●r to be besieged , by meeting the Enemy with far extended fortifications , which yield a great space to the Defendants , and keep off danger a longer time from the inner parts of a place ; for to the Forts which were joyned to the Breast-work , more and more great Rampires were added , which being themselves invironed with water , did contain whatever was necessary for defence in their outermost line , having many strong defences . While these things were speeding forward , the Spanish forces , and they who marched away from Emmeric , with other their associates , who then by chance had begun to besiege Creveceur Fort , met all together , to whom the Fort was easily rendred , as also what was opposite to the Fort in Hely Castle ; There Mendosa made a bridg of boats over the Maes , for the transporting of his Souldiers and provisions , wherewith he was abundantly supplyed from Boisleduc . That City rejoycing that the Enemy was driven from being their neighbours , and being very , diligent and careful in the rest , that they might with the less offence refuse a garrison , they would admit Cardinal Andrew but with a certain number of men to come within their walls . These strong attempts of the Enemy did not terrify the Hollanders , but made them rather be more intent then before , with courage to employ both their Wealth and Forces , for they were about for the increasing their treasury , to set a tax or impost upon all sales , contentions and Inheritances , which was taken very hardly ; but the two hundredth penny was more burthensome , and therefore continued but a short while , although the custome thereof was of old much commended among free people for the equality thereof . But the Riches of many were unknown , or else by reason of traffiquing uncertain , and the suspected Faith of Professors hindred the same : And this highly offended the common people , that the most wealthy men , if they gave two thousand Florens for their two hundreth part , they were eased for any further burthen by reason of their Trade or Profession , which was given , partly for the avoiding of envy , and partly for the ease of the Nobility , as the poo●er sort did not stick to cry out ; as if the equality of the tax had been laid aside in favour of some few . Besides the Fleet sent into Spain , whereof we shall speak in its proper place , then first of all began new Germane levyes , and Switzer Footmen to be first used . Then also were Laws of Arms written ; And Lanoue raised a Regiment of two thousand French that could not endure to live in peace ; for which cause , when the Spaniards complained of violation of the League , King Henry answered , That nothing was done by his command , yet he would not hinder the carrying out of France to either party such as were willing to go to war , that thereby the old names of factions might the sooner wear out . And the States forces so pleased them , that part of their men , animated by youthfull vigor , and others weary of tedious expences , desired a Battle . But Prince Maurice shewed them , That the Enemy might more safely be eluded otherwise , and the matter comming to be disputed by a fight , would do no great damage to the Spanish Souldiers , but among the people , the least wounds were great causes of terror . Count William being present , applauded this prudence , being always averse to rash and hot-headed Counsels . Afterwards therefore , Mendosa himself came to Bommel with all his strength , and then it was furiously contested both by strength of Works , and shot of the Cannon , yet with no great damage as to the main , only some loose straglers were sometimes killed . But above two thousand men were in a short time lost in the Spanish Camp ; among which were two brothers , a long time absent from each other , and so unknown to one another , especially the one of them going by his Mothers name , these meeting accidentally , and by discourse knowing each other , while they were embracing , both their heads were struck off with a great shot , by which means they obtained this good , That after that joy , they should never have more cause of grief . The like chance happened in Prince Maurice's Camp to a Man and his Wife , lying together , their sleep being by a like shot , turned into a sudden death . There fell out sometimes light skirmishes between the Horse as they met abroad in parties , but all more like the contests between two adverse Camps , then the bickerings at a Siege . At last Mendosa returning back to Rossem , Prince Maurice also , having sufficiently strengthened the Town , both above and below , which he had made two Bridges for passing the Waell , he quartered his Souldiers in the Isle of Voorne , ( which he had fortified with new Works according to the manner of that excellent platform ) and all about the outer bank of the Waell . The Spaniards with continual shooting ( as much as ever is used against Walls ) endeavoured to force his passage in the County of Tilen , which is from thence beyond the Waell , but by the strong opposition of Count Ernest , to whom that Region belonged , and a small Island in the Waell near Ross●m , he was hindred . Nor was that Prince satisfied in having defended his own , but he proceeded further , and voluntarily undertook to oppose and assail all that pretended to be of their party ; and first of all beyond the Maes , in the next part of Brabant which looks back upon Voorne , he commanded his men to make light and sudden incursions , on purpose thereby to weary out the Enemyes Horse that lay thereabouts to guard and oversee the Pastures and Provisions . And shortly after being encouraged by success to attempt greater things , ea●ly in the morning he commanded some well experienced in such matters , with three hundred Souldiers , to go into the Isle of Bommel , in that part , where we said Harwarte stands , and there to set up Pallisadoes or Stakes , in form of an Half-Moon , and then hastning it forward as fast as they could , to cover them with Earth . This space of ground would have contained about six thousand men . And at once , both the Work , and Forces , unwitting at first to the Enemy , encreased ; from whence arose so great a confidence , that the Prince himself publickly came thither to view it . This daring Attempt was much further'd by the long Consultations of Mendosa , while his Advisers differ'd in Opinion : For now the Work was raised twice the heighth of a Man , when the Enemy drawing on , some chosen Spanish and Italian Souldiers led by Sapena , to the Number of Two Thousand , incensed with Fury and Religion , gave a sharp Assault ; but the Monks that carryed before them Crucifixes , were slain or taken among the first . Some there were , whose Ardor of Spirit was such , that having carryed them beyond the Trench , they were forced to come to Hand-strokes : Nor did the Defendants want equal Valour , besides the goodness of their Counsel and Conduct , which keeping them in an intire ●state , made both their Blows and Shot certain . Lanove commanded the French , Horatio Vere the English , and one Edmunds the Scots ; each of them encouraging their Men both by Words and Example : But Prince Maurice's Artillery , from the Isle of Voorne , and the Bank of the Waell , Levoll'd against Them on every side , chiefly tyred out the Enemy , who at length was glad to go away , carrying with them many of their dead Bodies . Some Reported , That in this Action there were Seven Hundred Men slain ; surely , then the Match was very unequal , when not many above Ten were slain on the Defendants side . Among the slain Captains was found Paciotto , who having been lately taken Prisoner , was not to be danted in this fair Assay , for Reparation of his last Honour . After this , the Fo●t went on , together with some smaller beyond the Maes ; although the forcible Attempt upon that the Enemy had made at Lutten proved in vain : Without doubt , these Camps were an excellent Pattern for the future Times , where an Army was divided by so many Islands and Banks ; yet by Ships possessing the River , and the Artificiall Workmanship of five Bridges , moveable whither soever they listed , they could by alternate Courses come one to another as they pleased : Nor durst Mendosa offer any Assault to Prince Maurice's Works ; but a Fugitive shewing a place he had taken above Rossem , where ( as is formerly related ) the bending of the Rivers meet nearest ; there following the Counsel , that formerly Charles Mansfeldt had taken , and then revived by Collonel Charles Colonna , ( the same who hath with very great Judgment ahd Fidelity deliver'd these Things to Posterity ) himself , with no small part of his men , Erected a strong Fort from the Ground , which , from the Cardinal Andrew , was named Fort-Andrew , lying on this hand upon the Waell , on that upon the Maes , stopped up all Passage , as well by Water as by Land. Thus was the Summer spent , and leaving here a Garrison , this was the onely Issue remaining of all their Labour : The rest of the Souldiers being dispersed in Brabant , returned to their old Licentiousness . After this Barlotte had very near taken Worcum , a Town of Holland , by a Night Stratagem ; and while he protracted time , in advising upon the very place of Action , a Citizen being advertized thereof by a Sentinel , had scarce time enough to get the Port before him . While these Things were transacting with all earnestness among the Hollanders , the Germans and Spaniards used on the one side Sloth , on the other ridiculous Folly ; for the Spaniards were not secured by their own Valour or Vertue , which was of no esteem with their other Enemies , but the Germans Discords among themselves , which made them so confident , as to despise a Nation long unconquer'd , and feared on every side openly . For the Emperour , Bishops , and others of the Romane Religion , were against the War. These Princes by themselves , to wit , the Duke of Brunswic the Landgrave of Hessen , and Marquess of Brandenburg , ( for the Count Palatine had withdr●wn himself from the Quarrel , pretending the Examples of the Bishops of Mentz and Triers ) long esteem'd all kind of Military Men unprofitable to the Common-wealth , until in the middle of Summer , they met about Berck , to the number of 2000 Horse , and 12000 Foot ; the chief Command whereof was intrusted in Simon Count of Luppen , at the desire of the Westfalians , as is before related ; but having obtain'd their desire , they never sent the Aid they so strongly promised , but rather on the contrary , the Spaniards receiv'd from the very City of Colen both Souldiers and other Instruments of War : The General , not dissembling his small Experience in Matters of War , did give all his Authority over the inferiour Saxons to Count Hohenlo , and of those about the Rhine to Count Solms , who , under pretence of the Confederate States , had associated Themselves by Oath : Neither did these Two want any Valour or Daring , but acted , as if They could not have been tired with Labour . But both were better Souldiers than Counsellors , and so distructed the Affair by continual Contests ; the Souldier also , ignorant of his Duty , gave himself over to Sloth and Drunkenness , and if their Pay was not ready for them as soon as it was due , they were apt to Mutiny , and fall into Sedition ; yet they took a Fort of the Spaniards at Berck , and came forward in the Cause with great Slaughter and Cruelty . At the same time they Garrison'd Viseo and Emm●ric ; but when they came to Berck , they were neither prepar'd for the Assault or Siege thereof with any thing , saving a few Canon , and other Things sent to Them under-hand by the States , lest they should seem to own either Party , which the Emperour had strictly forbidden . Moreover , the Army was not supplyed with Provisions , because the Neighbors refused rather by force than willingly , the Spaniard sending to them continual Embassies , excusing thereby former Miscarriages , and , for the future , promising better Things ; whereby they grew so confident , that when Berck was beleaguer'd round , Mendosa , as in Contempt , refused either to augment the Garrison , or send the Souldiers ( mutinying therein ) their Pay. Wherefore the Germans thought fit rather to reduce Rees , that so they might have Supplies of Victuals from the Hollanders nearer hand , or any thing else that they stood in need of . Thither was come Herman Count Heremberge , by Command of Cardinal Andrew , he might lay the blame of his own men with the Hollanders , spun out much time , with the hope of restoring cert in places ; and thereupon resolutely answer'd , That the States had rendred up many Towns , and more Forts , without any Conditions , and that they should not , by an unequal Comparison , seek to hide their Crimes : And being asked , If he had brought Money wherewith to satisfie so many People of the Damage done to them ; and what Caution should be given , that the same Evils should not afterwards be re-acted , when the taking so many Towns , and the wasting so many Fields , made manifest , that the King's Promise and Seal were but Feeble Pillars for them to trust to , or rely on . But Deeds differ'd from Words ; and therefore the Commanders , by wasting Time in Disputes , and the Souldier growing effeminate more and more by Idleness , began to commit Rapines , and other wicked Acts , doing nothing against the Enemy , but daring to act over again those Villanies , which They were come thither to punish and revenge . At the very Siege of Rees there was no Hostility ; but , as in Derision , the Germans were invited to Drinking ; and some there were that went , shook Hands with them , and returned safe ; until this private Collusion of the Souldiers , was at last changed into a Truce for certain Days . Without all doubt , the Confederate States expected many and great Things from this German Commotion , which produced them no other benefit , unless that while so great an Army grew stupid through Idleness , Count William being sent from Bommel with seven Troops of Horse , and fifty Companies of Foot to Doetichem , taken by Mendosa the Year before , and re-took it from the Enemy within three days , although the Season were very wet , and the Besieged made strong Defence by shooting , and otherwise . About the same time Lewis of Nassau , being sent towards Grave with some Troops , though the Enemy over-matched him in Number , yet he pursued their Party , and by provident Conduct , through the narrow Passages of the Journey , and by the side of the Maes , brought back the Booty , which the Enemy had taken in the Country . And by this time the Truce was ended at Rees , yet was no progress made in the Siege ; for the truth is , the Commanders were not skill'd in those Affairs . And the Pioneers of Holland that came thither , chose rather continuance of small Wages , and long Work with Safety , than great Wages , and short Work with Danger . There were scarce any shew of Guards or Sentinels throughout the Camp , so that their fresh Souldiers came into the Town with Relief : And now Winter drawing on when , according to the Custom of War , a Herald being sent too inconsiderately by the Besiegers with a Summons , the Besieged retaining the Messenger , suddainly sally'd out upon the unprovided and unwary Enemy , of whom they slew near 200 , and carryed off with them some of their Guns , which strook so great a Terrour into their weak and Cowardly Hearts , that they not onely raised the Siege , but deserted their Camp , in an unworthy and almost unparallel'd flight , leaving behind them both their Boats , and all sorts of Provisions ; part of which , the Spaniards carryed away ; other part , the Germans themselves , who were on the Spaniard's Party . Thus , in a short time , this Army mouldred to nothing , while some mutinyed for their Pay ; and others averred , they were entertain'd onely for three Moneths Service . The Duke of Brunswick punish'd many of his People with Death , for their vitious Behaviour and Negligence : The Souldiers also in the Fort near Berck fled , and so did they that under Hohenlo had besieged Gennep , as soon as the Spaniards had but drawn on their Garrison for the Relief of Rees : Scarcely were Orseo and Emmerie preserved by a mean Party of Souldiers , before this shameful failing of Germany , it had often been in Agitation ; that throwing aside all dissembling Vizors , they should publikely make a League with the States , and receive Aid from them ; or that the Charge and Command of the War should be given to Prince Maurice , who was very expert and knowing in Warlike Affairs . But it was not fit to send to the States , because their Care was taken up in the Defence of their own Borders : Besides , the Terrour of the Spanish Fleet , made them strengthen their Sea-Coasts ; and the English , possessed with the same Fear , required their Men , in the States Pay , for their own Guard. Nor was the Prince , finding by Count William , who was sent before , to see how the German Affairs stood , over-hasty to thrust himself into Dangers , and to take Souldiers under him , that would neither learn Obedience , nor any other good Arts. As long as the Enemy continued in the Field about Bommel , the Prince durst not draw his Souldiers into Winter-quarters , although the States were almost tyred out with the vastness of the Charge , notwithstanding the help they had by the Money which the King of France sent to them under-hand : But when Mendosa , Autumn now wasting apace , compell'd thereto by nothing more than the Hunger and Diseases of his men , sending his Souldiers into several Quarters , the better to keep them from Sedition and Mutinies , himself went to the Borders of Germany ; Then did he also dissolve his Camp , first placing Forts and Guards along the River , to keep in and repress any Excursions from Fort Andrew . He fortified Emmerio also against Mendosa , and freed the Citizens fro● the fear of a hated Garrison , by sending Souldiers thither in the Night . These Things being all acted by Land , I have continued in an uninterrupted Order and Series , now Time calls us to take a view of Naval Affairs . We have elsewhere related , that while Philip the Second Reigned , he permitted the Hollanders to Trade freely into Spain , even in the heat of the War , but under the names of other People , yet so , as that it was apparent , to be a piece of great prudence , to be willing to be deceived , whether the hopes of their returning to their obedience , made him transfer that benefit to other Nations , or that he had found by the event . It was not safe to cavil with People prevalent at Sea , lest they should keep all that Commerce from Spain , Which they would maintain free to all the rest of the World ; But as for the most part , those Counsels are irksome to a Successor , wherein before he was unconcerned , so here , the Son of Philip disliked his Fathers notions , and as if despairing of peace , turned all things to a pitch of severity . It was evident enough to the whole World , that all the Hollanders Wealth , was drawn out of the Sea , and raised by Merchandise , and that the greatest profit by them gotten , was from the Spanish Trade , because they carried thither , not onely their own Wares and Commodities ; but also Sarmatian fruits , and other things , and bringing from thence Gold and Silver , whereof as there is plenty with them , being Lords of the Indies : so there is great use among Merchants , and dealers in Trading and Traffick ; and therefore the Nerves and Sinews of the War , being taken away , it was hoped , that the War it self would cease of its own accord : To this purpose , all Holland Stamen found in Spain , were taken up and apprehended , part of them being put to great torments , and punishments , and others either thrown into prison , or condemned to the Galles . In the Netherlands also , an Edict was set out in the Name of the New Princess Isabella , stuffed with many railing Speeches against the Governours of Holland , who , as ever before , so now , changing their Government , and being separated from Spain , refused peace , when offered to them , and stirred up others to War , their so great pride and arrogance proceeding from no other Fountain , then that Trade and Merchandising , which her Fathers too much indulgence , had hitherto allowed them . Many of the Brabanders , and Flandrians , withstood this Decree , and would not have the Netherlandish Exportations , Importations , or Transportations , taken away , because of the great want they had of the Holland Commodities : But wrath and spleen prevailed , and hopes of supplying their necessities out of France , so that by the said Decree , all security was taken away , even from Fishermen , whom they had till that time , spared in the heat of War : This matter did not a little trouble the States , because hereby , two of the Peoples chief Supports were taken away , from whence it was feared that the Seamen would have mutined , and the Merchants have left them to have found out places of a better , and more free Trade . Yet they did not degenerate from their Pristine Counsels ; They had learned from Society and Allyance of the English , that there was nothing in all the Spanish Dominions , less to be feared than Spain it self ; all its Kings putting their chief confidence in this , that no peace should be left to any other Nations within themselves ; and they conceived it necessary for themselves , to have some War at Sea , for the keeping at home their Marriners , and that it would be very glorious , if they should bring upon Spain , denying Traffick , that penury wherewith the Spaniard threatned them . Therefore by a contrary Decree , repeating all the facinorous acts which formerly the Spaniards committed in the Netherlands , and now of late in Germany , and all other things that might make them be envyed and hated , they forbid all their People to carry into Spain any Provisions or Merchandise ; and if any should be found doing to the contrary , they should be looked on as Enemies , and Factors , and Abettors of their Enemies : the Fishermen also were prohibited , to purchase impunity , or License , from the Enemy , adding , that they would take care to keep the Sea free for them ; and if any one suffered any damage , it should be lawful to them , to take satisfaction by the wast and spoil of the Enemies Country . A Copy of this Decree , was sent to several Kings and People , that none might pretend ignorance thereof . Of which , the King of France took particular Cognizance , protesting , That if any of his Subjects should within six moneths sail into Spain , the State should incur no danger by their wilful breach , but it should wholly light upon themselves , but all the rest passed it over in silence . This done , they prepared a Fleet , raking together , whatever publick money could be raised by Tributes , or otherwise , undertaking a great hazardous Affair , and scarce ever accomplished with any indifferent success , as is manifest by divers Examples of Antiquity ; for when Hanniball was drawn out of Italy , Scipio became Conquerour of Carthage , and Agathocles having wasted Africa a long time , yet at last , the Athenian Wealth was overthrown by the Scicilians Arms , And there was a fresh Example of the like nature , eleven years before this time , in the great Fleet of King Philip , when it was plainly , as it were , set out by fate , that the Hollanders and Spaniards should by turns find , how uncertain the hopes of those things were , which are committed to the Winds and Waves . At the beginning of Summer , they set out a Fleet of threescore and thirteen Ships , carrying eight thousand Seamen and Souldiers , under the Command of Peter Douse the Admirall , who was a Noble man ; but as if he had had no Honour from his Birth , attained to this heighth of Command , by long Service , and many gradations : they received Command to destroy the Fleet , which the King of Spain had been a great while in building , for want of Timber , Cordage , and Marriners ; and this was one cause that induced the States to make so much hast , that done , to spoyl the American Ships , and wast all the Coasts of the said Enemies Dominion . This unusual and daring attempt , carryed with it , great terrour , so that the Shores were left desolate , all flying from thence ; for there were Letters sent before out of Holland , that mentioned the coming of the Fleet into these parts , as if it had been learned from some Captives . The Fleet begun by King Philip , lay at Corunna : At first , the Hollanders came and lay by them , but they not daring to trust the naked Fleet to their Enemies mercy , got under the protection of a strong Castle ; and then the Cannon thundering from the Ships , Castle , and Fort , which was hard by , took away all their hopes of assaulting , either at distance , or near at hand : Wherefore , having seen enough here , that that Nation which boasted it self Lady of the Ocean , had with their Fleet , sought a hole , and hid themselves in their Docks , rather then to fight at Sea with Honour . When they came to the mouth of the River Tagus , some were greedy and violent , for the taking of Lisbone , either for Honours sake , or in hope of a prey , urging , the antient discords of their Neighbour-hood , the hated Dominion of the Castilians . And lastly , the City it self , which in the Expedition of the English for Don Antonio , was found to be but weak , though it were very large ; and if that Nation took it then , that went to manage a War , not to seek for Booty , without doubt , it will be as easily done now . On the other side many were of Opinion , that in so long a Peace , the King had repaired and made good all defects , and that it was not to be expected , that a Fleet so long looked for should do any good against such great Cities , wherein , as well the care , as the fear of the Governours , makes them diligent . It would be a safer course , to steer to the Islands in the Atlantike Ocean , bordering upon the Coast of Barbary , which the Antients , either for the Fecundity of the Soyl , or because they so called and esteemed all unknown things , named the Fortunate Islands ; from whence the People came , that first inhabited them , by reason of their far distance and Antiquity , is very uncertain . Of old , when they were yet unknown to Europe , they had several sorts of Language : That of Tenariffe came near to African , and the People thereof , called themselves Guanchus . Many of their Customs were common to them with the Barbarians , particularly , like the Scithians , they used to expose , and give their Wives to prostitution ; with the Indians , they esteem their Sisters Sons , as their Heirs , as being related to them by the surer tye of consanguinity . Rapes violently committed , they punish with death , they account Divorces infamous . It is lawful onely for their Kings to marry their Sisters , as among the Inchas of Peru : Private men may , if they will , have more Wives than one ; This also is a Scythian Custom , that the King , or chief Lord , should have the Virginity of every new marryed Bride ; The Gods they worship , are the Sun , Moon , and Stars , above whom there is one Judge , they say , of good and evill actions ; and therefore , that there is another life after death : Infants are with solemn Rites , purified with water . They give no publick demonstrations of Christianity , or Mahometisme , yet they live simply , unanimously , and innocently , far beyond them that are called Christians , and practise nothing but force , fraud , and other Vices , not of Religion , but the Age ; The first that came thither , were the Genoueses , in the Year , One Thousand Three Hundred : Almost a hundred years after that , Bethineurt , a Noble-man of Picardy , came and Inhabited there , teaching them good manners and Piety , affirming himself also to be a King : But when his Fortune would not answer to so high a Title , the right of the same was transferred to the Kings of Castile , whose Potency destroyed their antient Rites , Language and Orders , and made these Islands one step to his further greatness . One of these , named Ganaria ( though now it is a common name to them all ) but to this , the head of the rest , it belongs peculiarly : the Castle wherein , being excellently seated , the Hollanders Fleet subdued , and one Spanish Ship , in the sharp fight sunk , and two others taken . The Horse and Foot of the Island gathering together upon the shore , with some small Guns , hoped to hinder their landing , for that the place it self was not very fit for that purpose . But the Admiral D●use , commanded his Cannon to be shot off , and his long Boats to be hastned , Himself first going off , when the Shelves would not suffer him to come close to the shore , he leaped into the water , but the Enemy run to meet him , himself received three wounds , and others of his Company many , by the casting of Darts and Shot , being unexperienced , both in that old and new sort of Arms. But the Barbarians being beaten , into the Town of Allagene , the Castle was presently surrendred , with the Guns and Garrison : they that entred , wondered as they set their Mauritian Ensigns up in a place so far distant , to see the excellent , Fortifications of the place , and all other things necessary for defence , unless that in all that Age , the seldom happening of mischances had now in this suffering , so converted all into fear , that they had no use of their Arms. The Army being led to the Town , some dayes were spent by the Besiegers , in drawing thither their Cannon . In which time , the Besieged did convey whatsoever was dear and precious to them among the Rocks , which were in a manner , unpassable ; and shortly after , themselves followed , either into the same , or other narrow places , that were easie to be defended , many of them being so ignorant , who the Enemy was , that a runaway Negro offered to sell himself to the Hollanders , and abjure Christian Religion . Besides this , two other smaller Castles were deserted : Some that were sent out to find their lurking holes , and to strike a terrour into them , going further than was convenient , in places known to the Enemies , but to them altogether unknown ; and besides , being wearied with labour and heat , were surrounded by the Barbarians , and slain . Wherewith the Islanders being overjoyed , refused to redeem themselves , or their goods ; but making an excuse of poverty ; whereupon , the Hollanders setting fire both upon the Town and Castles , departed , their revenge being to them instead of prey . The success at Gomera was not much unlike ; for there an empty Town lay open to them , the Guns and other things which the People could not carry away with them in their flight , being buried under ground , and some who for hope of prey , went up into the Mountains , were slain to the number of fourscore , which was a great Victory to the weak multitude ; and according to the Custom of Barbarians , they shewed great cruelty upon the dead and conquered Bodies , which when they had regained , they set all the Buildings they came to on fire . Douse seeing these his first hopes fait , and knowing there would be no need of so great an Army to wast the Coasts , he sent one part of the Fleet home with what prey was gotten , who happily escaping the Enemies Fleet ( for at the same time that had set Sail from Corunna , and by and by separated by the boysterousness of the Weather : yet at last , in the middle of Autumn , they attained the Harbour . Himself , with the rest of the Forces , appointed to go to Brazil , a noble part of America , in possession of the Portugueses , and aboun●ing with a rich sort of Wood and Sugar . But chusing the Hesperides , and all Africa joyning upon the Ocean , as a safer Voyage , when he saw there many Novelties ; particularly , money made of Shells , he wandred from thence , increasing his number , with some Merchants Ships , which he had taken coming from Spain , by some fatall Counsel , he chooses the Island of St. Thomas , a Colony of the Portugalls , for the refreshing his Men. They were invited to that place by the fresh waters , and Shell-fish , called a Tortoise , which is no unsavory meat ; and besides , many times full of Eggs , which have so hard a Shell , as is not easily broken : There is also , an infinite store of Fish , which either for fear of other devourers , or through ignorance of humane covetousness , because no Fishermen come thither , stick to the sides of the Ships . There were moreover some fowl , which being weary of flying , sit down of their own accords . This Island of Ethropia , which is called Guine , lyes in such a Climate , that the nights and dayes are equal , and tempers the heat of the Sun , that is alwayes perpendicular to them , and never so declining as to make any Winter ; which part of this wide World , Antiquity asserted neither to bear Corn , Fruits , or Men , because those ages were ignorant of the Art of Navigation . But as experience teacheth , there is no part of Nature but is usefull some way or other , nor is the modesty of men such , as that they will leave the most barren and unhealthful soil unsearched for gain . The Circuit of the Island is almost round , where it is broadest , they reckon it but twelve leagues , the middle part is mountainous , over which clouds continually hanging with their dew , make abundance of Reeds or Canes to grow , out of which Sugar is taken ; the profit arising whereof is so great as maintains the Portugueses , and imployes for each of them , a hundred or more servants . Here likewise groweth Ginger , and Trees whose juice exceeds the use of Wine , both for pleasantness of taste , and quenching the thirst . Here no man resisted them at their landing , the Town of Pavousa after a light ●ickering was taken . Douse then gave notice to Francisco Menez that kept the Castle , That he was not come to Sea like a Pirate , but that he was sent with a well furnished Fleet , by the most noble Captain Prince Maurice and the States , to punish both old and new injuries with a publick War , That he would do well therefore , not to make him ( who had greater matters to look after ) to stay there for one Garrison , assuring mercy and clemency to such as yielded , but punishment or death to them that continued stubborn ; and so bringing thither some Artillery , the surrender of the place quickly followed . But the Islanders who were fled , making a great eruption , set fire on the Town , whose flames were suffred to expatiate to the great ruine of others : for the Hollanders moved at the damage , as if it had been their own , scattered the fire up and down the fields and Villages . But Heaven it self fought most sharply for the Inhabitants , for an incurable and violent disease seized the Hollanders in their Tents , and pursued them with that malevolence and destruction as is hardly imaginable . Nor indeed shall I excuse them , as being so ignorant in things of nature , that they did not shun places lying directly under the stroke of the Suns heat and pestilenti 〈…〉 Ayres , which though if find fit bodies naturalized ther●to from their very parents there , yet is not to be born by a people not used thereto , and comming from parts much more North : for the Ayre there is neither cleansed , cooled , not refreshed with any Winds , and so by means of the untemperateness , grows foul and corrupted with a dusky vapour , endammages the earth , and this makes the countenances of the Portugueses that dwell there , to be of a pale wan colour , and the continual recourse of Fevers doth sufficiently argue , That even they that were born in a warmer Climate , do draw in a more dangerous Ayre . At first the Judges sent to inhabite this Island , only such as were condemned persons in Portugall , but now covetousness doth bring others thither voluntarily : Although it hath seldome been found , that any European born , ever attained there to his middle age . But the Seamen , besides the heat of the Ayre , being wearied with labour , were driven to remedies equal to the evills they suffred , for a deadly sleepiness , very noxious to such as went to take the cool Ayre at the rising of the Moon , and Sugar , and Indian Nuts , and other things causing a flux , they eat unmeasurably . And now the drinking of water too greedily , brought the disease full out among them , but whether it were corrupted by the fraud of men , I may worthily doubt , since it agrees with the malice of that Nation , and that not differing from reason . Another cause of their ruine was , their use of Venereal sports with some of the Women N●tives ( the most of which are so libidinous , that they will endeavour to allure men into their embraces ) in such diversity , that Nature was not able to bear such a traffique of bodies ; thus they brought upon themselves several causes of death on every hand . This Pestilential mortality was made more noted by the death of D●use the Admiral , who being of a very gross corpulent body was not capable of much motion in his natural climate , being , for two dayes rather languishing than sick , he dyed , not by any disease , but only by the melting of his fat , as was supposed . By whose death , all the common rabble were so troubled , that their hopes began utterly to droop , and soon after , the cry of all was , to leave that infectious place ; and when consultation was had concerning revenge , It was thought sufficient that they intermingled their Enemies deaths with their own dangers . The body of their Admiral Douse , that it might not after their departure be made a laughing stock , they buried very deep under ground , all the ruines of the whole Town lying over him , they brought away their guns , and some Merchandise , and presently went to Sea ; but yet they had not lost the infection , though they had left the place , for the Ayre changed very slowly , and by degrees ; and the poison of a disease , being once imbibed , will for a long time follow the infected ; nay , the contagion and pestilent stench of the sick within the narrow compass of ships , made the disease more and more spread , insomuch that in fifteen dayes they lost above a thousand men . After this , they began to hasten their return , having got but small booty at Brasile , their number decreasing daily by several kinds of death , for upon whomsoever this evil fell , if it once touched their Midriff or Diaphragma , they were dead even before they were sensible of the disease . Others were burnt up with continual Feavers , wherewith if the head were once touched , presently they threw themselvs for madness headlong into the Sea. But now , as the Ayr grew more temperate , and fresh hopes began to appear to these broken and sick men , another contagion , nothing better then the other , seized them , before the former was quite cured , by which the joints of their knees , and their teeth were loosed , but it was not dreadful , because in long Navigations it is an usual disease , yet to them it proved mortal at that time , because the joynts being yet very feeble , and they coming into more cold Climates of the Sea , where there was winter according to the Season of the year , were contrarily as much pinched with the Cold. Nor certainly of a long time had there been so sharp a frost , as was evident by the Rivers among us , which were wholly congealed although the Sea flowed in●o them , and by the violence of it , some men were killed with cold . They were perplexed also with Tempests , which brought them into more then ordinary danger , in regard all the persons belonging to the Fleet were by reason of their weakness , unable to govern or manage them . Of all the number of Captains , only two survived , and some Ships did not bring home above six sound men apiece in them ; not that there were so many sick , but that the rest were either consumed with diseases , or thrown over-board into the Sea. Part of the Ships came and gathered new forces in England , others being dispersed , according as they were furnished with Sails , Tackle , and Marriners , returned home almost at the end of Winter : one Ship was utterly deserted for want of men , another being brought to Scluys , was taken by the Enemies . And this was the event and Success of the Hollanders Fleet , that had been so great a Charge to the Commonwealth for so long time , and at its return , filled whole Families with lamentations . But King Philip first sent his Fleet to the Fortunate Islands , for he had heard of the havock the Hollanders had made there , and commanded that they should not be suffered to continue their possessions there ; but when it was known , that they left them voluntarily , it was ordered to go to Tercera , and there to be a Convoy for the American Plate-Fleet ; where arriving , they were quickly driven thence by the raging of the winds , and not without some damage . The Dunkirkers with great audacity robbing in our Sea , caused many complaints , some accusing the unskilfulness of those that were to preside the Naval Affairs , others the sloth and negligence of the Captains , and the unprofitable Tribute that was raised on pretence for clearing and purging the Sea ; but at last , five of the Rovers Ships being taken , it was a comfort and satisfaction to the people to see Execution done upon the Pyrats . And many , either by force , vertue , or policy , getting safe out of Spain , when they came , filled all places with the terror and hatred of the Spanish name . Others returning happily and with good success from the Indies , brought more gainful Commodities then were usual . By the s●me and report of which things , the peoples hopes increasing , the loss of the Spanish Trade was not so much missed ; for Salt began to be fetched from the Islands bordering upon America . About this time , Frederick Spinola brought some new aid to King Philip consisting of six great Ships , which were to be used against the Hollander , Covenanting to have all the Spoil he could take from them to his own use : for he was a man , Ambitious to equal in Warlike glory , his Name , and House , which was famous among the Genoueses , and wealthy among his Countreymen of Orens , who had increased both their Wealth and Honour by Arms. This part of the Spaniards Fleet was to come against the Hollanders , if the English with great care and high threats , which carryed much ofterror , had not diverted them otherwhere ; Therefore they came apart , after a short stay in Pontoyse , a Port in France ; the weather exceedingly favouring them , for the Hollanders were forewarned of them , and had sent some Ships into the Brittish Narrow Sea towards Calais to intercept them ; but they passing by the shore , came safe to Flanders , being favored both by the Winds , and their own Fortune ; yet they were forbidden to go into Dunkirk , and therefore they went to Scluys , having in them one thousand six hundred Souldiers ; from thence they threatened the Merchants and Coasts of Zeland ; and these new kind of Vessels , that in these countryes had never been seen before , did no small damage , first in their charge about stopping up all passages , afterwards by small losses striking so great a terror far and near , that many fled out of Zeland , and sought new places to dwell in . But the event abated the fear ; for although soon after Spinola's Ships , making use of a serene calm , and great silence , had taken one Ship of War belonging to Zeland , they being fitted both with Native and hired Souldiers , that carrying scarcely threescore Marriners , yet did for the space of two hours defend it self on every side with that courage , that for twenty or thereabouts that were killed or wounded , there were two hundred and fifty slain on the other side , which cast a great fear on the Assailants part . And again setting upon some other Ships of War , mistaking them for Merchants Ships , with continual shot for six hours together , they were spoiled , and almost torn in pieces , which was a joyful sight to Flushing ( so near was the contest to them ) . But Albertus the Archduke having finished his Nuptial Ceremonies in Spain , as he returned through Italy , the Pope Presented to him a Consecrated Sword , by vertue whereof he might the more boldly proceed against his Enemies on all hands . Not long after entring his new Dominion which he had so lately received as a Portion with his now Spouse Isabella , comming over the Alps , and through Burgundy , while the War was in its heat , and his Affairs in no thriving condition ; in the beginning of Autumn he came and found Cardinal Andrew and Mendosa at variance , and attributing each of the prosperous successes of that year to himself , and the failings therein to the other ; of whom , the Cardinal was dismissed to his Ecclesiastical business , but Mendosa still retained in favour , and continued in his command ; besides , he saw Germany offended , and the Souldiers ready to mutiny for want of their pay , which there was no visible means at present to raise for them ; for the Netherlanders were poor , and a great Army together , with a prepared Fleet against the Hollanders and Germans , out of a dubious fear of them , as Enemies , had pressed upon Philip , and drained all his garrisons both in Spain , and the Islands . At Antwerp the Souldiers in the Castle required money . At Hamond ( a free Town in the Bishoprick of Leige ) and the places about , some Troops of Horse , and Regiments of Foot gathered Tribute both out of the Towns and Countrey , which was exacted from them with the threats and terror of Fire and Sword. The Garrison of Fort - Andrew having privately obtained a truce with Count Ernest of Nassaw , who kept the opposite bank , sent great threats to Boisledue and the adjacent places , unless they would pay them the Arrears of what was due to them for many years service . All these mischiefs the Princes found a foot when they came into the Countrey , and by their presence were so far from setling them , that new evils rather sprung up . The Nobility being inraged , that both in countenance and habit , the Princes were so Hispaniolized , and would be saluted by the Netherlanders with bending of the knee . And now as the Court grew burthensome even in time of Peace by Princely Revellings , and imperious Luxury ; so it s great expences added much to the increase of their penury , for remedy whereof the Deputies required great Tributes of every Province ( which was alwayes very displeasing , but now first of all grew odious ) adding , That it was unjust that they should bear greater burdens for their fidelity and reverence to their Princes , then the Rebels did for maintenance of their injury . Nor would any thing else be hearkned to , untill the Solemnities of installing the Princes were over , though the Brabanters urged Albertus his promise , That the Castles should be demolished ▪ and the Forreign Souldiers sent away . But Isabella affirming , That she was wholly ignorant of any such Agreement , was besides very angry ; as if in those Demands , Liberty were sought against her Self : Moreover , the Walloons pray'd , That the Edicts might be taken away , whereby the Hollanders Merchandizes , so necessary for them , were forbidden : But these Things were onely spoken of , and so forgotten , with the Sense of their imposed Servitude , and the Rites of State being performed , the marryed Princes were received as Dukes and Counts ; and , by chance , while according to antient Custom , the Oath for the Government of Brabant was administred without the Walls of Louvayn , two Villages , in sight of them , were set on fire , by some Horsemen of Holland , which was look'd upon as an Evil Omen , as beginning their Rule among Slaughters and Blood. And the United States were no less rejoyced at the Evil Fortune of their Enemies , than they were troubled at their own ; and being debarred of Trade with Spain , and also the Hostile part of the Netherlands , by the Edicts , and the French Peace , thereupon the flight of the Artificers diminish'd the Revenues growing both by Sea and Land : Nor did the Tributes of that Year suffice for the Expence , although they were very high ; and hereupon Moneys were forced to be taken up at Usury , sometimes equalling the Principal , nor were the growing Burdens less , so that the whole Cha●ge of the War was turned against them ; England also , that had been wont to help them , recalling their Souldiers , had summon'd their Ships also ; but by and by , the Fear vanishing , Thanks were returned , and nothing else . At this time a potent Army , commanded by the Earl of Essex , harassed the Marishes and Boggs of Ireland , that were the last Subterfuges of their Liberty , with a Success in all his Publike Atchievments fortunate enough , but in his private Undertakings not so happy : For being rather a fierce , than prudent Young-man and politikely sent into a Rugged Country among Enemies , having ( through ignorance of the places ) received many losses , at last making a Truce with Tyrone , and returning Home without leave , found the Queen ( from whom , before his departure , in a Contest , he had receiv'd a Blow wi●h her Hand , which he took with that Impatience , as if she had not sate in a Throne ) during his Absence , by the Insinuations of his Emulous Adversaries , and the unwary Praises of his Friends , hardned against him with Suspitions and Fear ; so that he was immediatly taken as a guilty person , and committed to Custody . Thus the pretended Fautors of Peace , prevail'd against the afflicted young Nobleman , who had gotten Honour by War : That which shew'd the Queen's Inclination thereto was , That the Spaniard was unmoved at Sea , and that the Trade of other Nations coming thither were hindred : But the Queen pressed on that Counsel , as long as she had any fear of the Enemies Fleet ; although an Embassador sent to her from Bruxels , assur'd her of safety , though all was in vain with a suspitious and incredulous Woman : Nor did , in a secret manner , give Notice of this to the States , That both her Self , and the English her Subjects , had need of Peace to advance their Trading , and that she might establish her Kingdom , against the impious hopes of such , as laid Snares for her Old Age ; yet , that they should not fail in their Courage , but as they equally shunned the Dominion of the Austrian and French ▪ if they desired to keep her Friendship , they should retain their Liberty , or else give the Government of the Commonwealth to a Prince of their own ; and that if she enjoyed Peace , she could easily supply them with many things , which now she was compelled to require of them . It is not hard to conjecture , how much many Mens Minds were moved at this decaying Alliance ; and there were some Temptations used by the Emperour , who once again intended to send some to them to perswade to Peace . But They , by Resolute Advice , before the Embassadors were come to the Borders , wrote Letters , wherein They admonish'd Them to spare their unprofitable Labour . Why They could not hope for a safe or durable Peace , They had often declared , and they had at the present no Reason to recede from their former Counsels or Resolutions , unless perhaps the wickedness committed in Germany , and the Right of Trading broken off by Treachery , and the Spaniards holding the Netherlands , under the pretended Names of the Arch-Dukes , should be taken as Incentives to Peace . Thus wisely were all vain Discourses avoided , by the principal Authors of such daring Attempts to the Hollanders , who the Year following , in the doubling of their Pole-money out of their own Wealth , out went their Companions , who either partly refused , or at best were very slow in following the Example . The Zelanders chiefly ▪ refused to advance their proper Charge , by reason of some new or late Losses ; and among those beyond the Rhine there were used many Evasive Circumlocutions , while part study rather the Peoples Favour than the Publike Good , and applaud those Impositions , which they hoped would be easie for themselvs , though they fell heavy upon their Neighbors . Others there were who would not be silent , when others being quiet , they had all the Care of the Commonwealth , although the Hollanders winked at it , except it were seriously debated in Common-Council , they would leave the Care of the out-lying Parts , looking onely to their own nearer Necessities , and the possession of the Sea. Some Comfort was received from the German Princes , who , as yet having a Suspition and Jealousie of the Spaniard , offer'd them continual Aid and Money . The Count Palatine excited the rest of his Allies of the same Religion , both by Words and Example : Shewing to every one of them , what Alva had done of old , and what Mendosa now ; and that the Hollanders could not b● overc●me without the destruction of their Neighbours ; but if they flourished , they would be a great help to many ; to this , for the Defence of Prussia ; to these , of the Possession of the Dutchy of Cleves ; and to all , against the Bishop of Rome and his Followers ; by whose cruel Hatred and Faction all are oppressed . But all this was little hearkned to ; for the Duke of Brunswic converted his Arms against a City that had assumed too great a Liberty , the rest acknowledging themselves unable to maintain the War : But Charls Duke of Sudermannia , Uncle of Sigismund King of Poland , who taking little Care of his Antient People of Sweden , and for his earnest Affection against the Romane Religion , suspected of Innovation , first opposed him in Arms , and afterwards in a Publike Assembly , when the Kingdom was taken away from him ; a long time shunning the Name of a King , yet usurping the Authority by other Titles , when he voluntarily desired the Alliance of the States , because he desired some present help , and that his hopes were uncertain , his Kingdom poor , and Forces far distant , he was for a time put off with Delays ; yet because it was an offer'd Friendship , it was accepted , because he seem'd as it were to fight for Religion , making an Excuse , That some Holland Ships , without any Publike Command , had given Aid to Sigismund . The Ninth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE New Year , which closed up a Century , as it produced immediatly great Events , so it did seem to portend great Changes of Affairs for a long time : The Affairs of the Netherlanders , under the Princes , were in a bad Condition , and full of Trouble , and so wasted , as was hardly to be seen in other places : But the Goodness of the Princes as New , They in Authority being present , and the very greatness of the Distemper hastned to apply Remedies . The United States , to whom but newly redeem'd from Servitude , was accrewed an Ample Dominion , made all their Dangers to be but stricter Bonds to connect them ; being deliver'd by successful Arms ; although they had , since that , been reduc'd to no small Necessity , out of their Old Discipline retrain'd their Courage against their Enemy , but not equally their Concord and Modesty . On both Sides then were great and strong Endeavours , while , for above the space of Thirty Years , they contended to put an end to their Labour ; with which hope they have prosusely wasted their Forces even to Extremity ; as if Victory had stood before their Eyes , promising Reward to them that could hold our longest . And , first of all , the Winter being Frosty , the Hollanders escaped great danger , by reason the Rivers were all passable upon the Ice , from the Enemies seditious Mutinies , which they turn'd to their Advantage : For Lewis of Nassau , marching with great privacy out , with a select Party of Horse and Foot , broke into Wachtendone , a Town not far from the Borders of the Dutchy of Cleves , formerly taken by Count Mansfeldt , after a Two Moneths Siege , when the Duke of Parma had drawn the States Forces another way : The Horse , which had lately been added to that Garrison , for the preserving thereof , were then , by chance , absent , forraging about the Borders of the Bishoprick of Colen ; yet there were the●ein 800 Souldiers ; but the Ice of the Trenches was not broke ; and the Situation of the Town far from an Enemy , and among Cities associated in Frienship , made them more secure than usual ; Therefore a few seizing the Rampire , with a small slaughter , they open'd the Gates to the rest : Then Geleno , both Lord and Governour of the Town , fled with some few into the Castle , in hope of Aid , which he had sent to intreat , and there endur'd the Terrour both of Granadoes and Bullets , thundred upon him ; until Lewis his whole Party approached , and brought Scaling Ladders to the Works ; and yet some resisted , and among them a Woman well grown in Years , not without the hazard and Wounds of those that opposed them : But , at last , overcome by Multitude , they yielded this place , which was not of a contemptible Situation among the Marishes , and then was full of good Booty , because many of the Boors had betook hither Themselves and their Wealth , because the War raged all about those parts : After a few days the Souldiers brought in sufficient of all Things , both as to Victuals and Defence . Among the French , that fought for the Hollanders , was one Breautee , a Gentleman of good Birth and Bloud in Normandy , who , vaunting in his Youth , had challeng'd to fight 20 of Grebendoncks Troop ; the chief of whom were infamous , for the Treacherous Delivery of Gertruydenberg ; and therefore certainly , this was an unbeseeming Contest for a Person of Honour : Each of them , with an equal Number , came out into a Field not far from Shertogenbosch , the Grobbendonkians being better Armed , but Breautee , more exact in his place and order : At the first Charge , Breautee kill'd the Enemies Leader , who was named Abraham , but was known in the Camp by the Nick-name of Cook ; and so sharp was the Fight , and the Shot directed so rightly opposite , that in the first Conflict , on both Sides , the one half of the Contenders fell ; but , by the flight of the French , whose Courage began to fail , in the continuance of the Danger , Breautee being left alone , having oftentimes changed his Horse , and afterwards fighting on foot , at last overpressed with a multitude of Enemies , yielded himself : The French affirm he articled for his Life ; against which the Brab under say , That by Agreement , the Conquered were to expect nothing but Death : But , certainly , being Prisoner , he had prevail'd much , when some , sent out of the City , kill'd him with 30 Wounds , while he onely begg'd they would let him dye Armed , and like a Man. A Wickedness fit onely to be committed by such ignominious Persons , and yet a good Lesson for magnanimous Youth ; That they should not , under the false Title of Honour , affects those kind of Conflicts , from whence can arise neither a profitable Victory to the Publique , and among Wise-men Death , in such a Quarrel , doth hardly deserve a Pardon . The Winter yet continuing , lest any occasion given by the Enemies Troubles among Themselves might slip , Prince Maurice , suddainly providing a Fleet , and dispersing otherwise several Rumours of War , within ● days forced the Castle or Fort of Crevecour , adjoyning to the Maes and Dies , to surrender . The Enemies Horse , that came thither too late to strengthen the Garrison , and were denyed Entrance at Shertogenbosh , that City always fearing Souldiers , were slain almost to the Number of 5●0 . The Work about the Fort , augmented by Mendosa , were now finish'd by Prince Maurice : From thence he went to the Fort Andrew , where the Germane and Walloon Souldiers , thrusting out their Captains , openly acknowledged a Sedition ; and sending Balotte , who , under pretence of an Expedition , should allure them out , they escaped the Fraud , yet they held that strong Fort , not without hope of pardon , as a Pledge for the Arrears of Three Years Pay due to them ; and for this they were more obstinate against the Enemy , because a less price was offer'd them for their coming over , than they hoped to get , and yet saved both their Oath and Honour . There were some great Guns left there for resistance ; the Rampire it self was like a Castle , wherein were two Fortresses or Batteries upon the Maes , and two upon the Wael ; the fifth looking towards Harwarden : About the Trench , and beyond it , were continual Galleries , and then again a Trench , within which the Rivers were contained : In the strength of these Works , the Spaniards had so great Confidence , that Albertus , in his Letters and Discourse , boasted , That he possessed the Mouth of the Rivers , and that he had put a Yoke upon the Necks of the Hollanders . As long as the S●yl overflowed by the Rivers , this Winter would not bear digging , being sollicited to come to Articles , they resolutely den●ed , and a Captive Souldier being dismissed by Prince Maurice , to perswade them to a Surrender , was kill'd , in detestation of the Treachery , nor would seem to send the Body into the Camp. Whereupon , turning Counsel and Advice into Force , Prince Maurice thought nothing so fit , as to begirt the Besieged with a Camp , and to fortifie himself against Enemies from abroad : Whereof dismissing the Horse , whereof there was no use in those moyst and wet Grounds , he placeth part of his Forces in Ships , and upon Bridges , in the Fields of Tiel and Bom●●● and other small Islands in the Waell : The main of his strength he setled on the Edge of Brabant , and breaking the Bank , le ts in thither the Maes , that he might have the more free space for Erecting his Works , and also stop the Enemies passage that Way : Besides , in six places he built Forts , with other lesser Bulwarks intermixt , whereby all passage to him was utterly cut off ; and for increasing their Terrour , the Castle of Batenborg , situate at the Maes , and yet carrying some glimmering of the Old Name of the Hollanders in its own , formerly as far as the French Borders , was brought into subjection , by the Battery of great Guns , whose Noise and Thunder the Besieged heard : And they were grievously wounded with Darts , yet unevenly thrown , and at uncertainty , which the others returned to them again ; and many of them being consumed , they were forced to seek lurking places under the Rampire : But the want of Wood and Medicines most afflicted them , the moysture of the overflowed Ground being very prejudicial to the Health of their Bodies . The Souldiers in the Town of Shertogenbosch kept up their hopes , by giving frequent Signs by Fire , and endeavouring to carry in ships , but in vain . The Army also came under the Command of Velasco , threatning great Things ; but they could find no way to their Companions , the Fields being cover'd with Water , and the Forts opposing them . And now much of the Mountain Snow being melted , by the approach of the Spring , and after their Rivers returned to their bounds , the Pioneers began to fall to work , especially , in the night , and when the Moon grew old ; At length , they came to the Gallery , which we mentioned to be encompassed with a Rampire . When the Souldiers , though they had not suffered the utmost extremity , yet being out of all hope of Relief , and Prince Maurice hastning to redeem the time , they came to Conditions , and one hundred twenty five thousand Florens were payd part of their pay due from the Enemy , which they divided man by man ; For this price was that famous and well-builded Fort , bought , standing most conveniently for the defence of Holland , then the Cannon , and whatever else was therein , and one thousand two hundred Souldiers coming over to the Hollanders , who performing ( according to Custom ) all the Sign of joy , even They Themselves , tryumphed over Themselves . These men afterwards , did very good service , when giving over their licentiousness , they returned to the Discipline of War ; yet they were for this thing proscribed as Traytors by the Enemy , which together , with hatred , and fear of punishment , put them in an excessive rage . If these things were not to be approved , before rigid Judges , certainly , these are more excusable then the Gertruydenburgers ; for they , though defrauded of all their pay , for a long season , yet had stood out against a Camp , and a two moneths Siege , they do not complain upon just Causes , since they alter their obedience to good advantage . About this time , the States set out an Edict , that no one should reproach these new Souldiers for their transition , or coming over , as well understanding , that even for smaller causes , an Army hath sometimes fallen to intestine discords , as of late during this Siege , two Souldiers , the one a German , the other a Frenchman , quartelling at Dice , sell to fight , when of a sudden , each of their Country-men coming in to take parts , had like to have been the cause of great slaughter and blood-shed ; for scarcely could the contest be ended , even by the interposition of the States . About this time , the long pertinacy of the City of Groningen , having justly enraged those that emulated it , made the rest of the States fall upon sharp resolves , such as is scarcely usual among free people : the common people being in their own nature fierce , and having gotten Governours , that were exiles , during the rule of the Spaniards , and therefore be having themselves with the greater confidence towards the people , disdained to live under severer Laws now , then those that oppressed them under the King , by whose connivence , they had obtained to have their Houses Tax-free , and some other things beneficial indeed to themselves , but prejudicial to the Inhabitants : who remembring these things , by the Decree of the United States , to whom they had subjected themselves , they would not agree , that many of the Priviledges they had nominally used , should be taken away from them : Besides , they had neglected for three years together , to bring their Tributes into the Treasury ; and since , they could not without a most pernitious example , suffer their Judgments to be contemned , and their undertaken care to be depraved . Count William , though prone to mercy , is commanded with a party of Souldiers , by force , to reduce the Townsmen to their duty ; but he moderated with prudence , the sharpness of this Command , by restraining the Souldiers from doing injuries , and taking no notice of the words of the incensed vulgar . Yet disarming the Citizens , lest while they remained in their fury , they should as formerly , f●ll to acts of Hostility , that he might not diminish his Forces , by leaving a great Garrison among them , he bridled them with a Castle , wherewith their courages were quite lost , for that from a City that had ever been free , they were now glad to receive a token of extreme servitude . 'T is true , these things are usual with such as rule by force , nor could any thing more have been done to Enemies : It was time certainly , to lay down the Arms which they had taken up against Castles , if the Authours of liberty would rather chuse to imitate , than revenge such things : And they also desired , that part of the rest might be remitted to them ; but the remembrance of old faults , had banished their long offered Clemency , especially considering at present , their contempt and disobedience ; yet the event mollified , and abated the envy of this action ; for the movers of these troubles , were afterwards carryed onely to the Hague , without any other punishment ; and the Magistrates being translated to People of more peaceable temper , their right of suffrage in the Council , was restored to them , and all things afterwards transacted with equity . In Frizeland also , a great contention arose concerning Taxes laid upon Cattell and Pastures , the Townsmen urging it , and the Country-People that lived all over Eastergoo , and Westergoo , gainsaying it , so that soon after , out of an ambition of eminent Offices , which as is usual , nourished the differences , came to that heighth , that part went to Faniker , while other part of them remain at Liewert , and both under pretence of publike Counsel , distracted the Common wealth , and drained the Treasury : in which Affairs , Count William interposing himself , and first calling the Authority of the Judges , and then taking Arms against those that were departed , did not escape the envy of having affected the Government , beyond the allowance of the Laws : At last , when the Associated Provinces all interposed themselves , the matter by the appointment of the Deputies , was re-setled in peace , according to the old form ; as an addition to those evils , a sorrowful Messenger arrived , bringing tydings of a Treaty of Peace between the Arch-Duke , ( to whom the Spaniard had left the managery of the Affair ) and the Queen of England , whose Embassadors were then met together at Bulloyn . The truth is , both of them had cause enough to desire peace : the great undertakings , and bold attempts of the English , both in Spain and America , terrifying King Philip , so that he was forced to the vast expence of great Fleets , to defend those far distant Navigations ; and besides , it was hoped , the Hollander would be more ready to hearken to peace , when their hopes of Ayd from England , was utterly quashed ; But the English were fore-warned of their danger , by the successes of Tyrone , and new Rebellions and Commotions in Ireland , springing from a late Edict of the Pope ; and the Forts of Ulster and Munster , being difficultyl regained , and with much labour , there yet remained severa● lurking places in the Rebels hands . After three moneths , it was perceived that the Embassadors could not be drawn to agree , the English refusing to be preceded , and the Spaniards hating to have any equalls ; Nor was there any better progress by intercu●rent Messengers , while those as much fear a peace , as these desire it . Thus they parted at that time , and the Affair was left to be treated of in Writing , untill the Queens Death and Successor , as we shall shew in its proper place , put an end thereto . In the interim , Embassadors came to the Hollanders , from the Emperour , because the States had sent Letters to meet them by the way , as to their Resolve concerning peace . These Embassadors , being Herman Count Mansfeldt , and Charles Nuisell , came notwithstanding , pretending they had other things in Command . Their words seemed more to advance the Dignity of the Antient Empire , then the fortune of the former year merited : Namely That they should restore all places they held in Germany , and give satisfaction for the damages done by the Souldiers . That they should not defend themselves like their Enemies otherwise as they were equally guilty of the fault , so they should equally suffer punishment with their adversaries . That they would treat nothing of Peace , yet they should know , that Treaties could not be always waved , without great suspition , and that they would no longer bear the Taxes laid upon Commerce , which by pretence of the War should be continued ; Hereto it was afterwards answered , and not without desert , That the losses should be imputed , and the places taken for defence , be laid to the fault of them that first brought an Army into a peaceable Country ; and if that were to be pardoned in the Spaniard , they hoped it would not make them more guilty , having been necessitated to do the like : As to the Islands of Gravewaert , and concerning Peace , they gave the same answer , which they had often before done ; But because the Spaniard had relinquished Rees , it seemed convenient to them , that Emmeric also should be delivered , that so the Enemy might the more justly be blamed for the retaining of Bercke ; Some Discourse there was at this time , of matters of less moment , a mention of a Truce being thrown in by the by , which the States gently denyed , as not suitable to the times . And a Trumpeter desiring a safe Conduct for Deputies , which were sent by the States under Albertus his obedience to the United States , concerning a Peace , being for some dayes retained , that they might not discover the great preparations for War , that were then on foot , was commanded soon after to carry back Letters , wherein , before they would speak of Peace , they admonished them , first to free their Country from foreign force ; for after it was determined with the Souldiers in Fort-Andrew , it fell out , that the rest in those parts , moved with no less madness , acted things no less disadvantagious , so that the States of the United Provinces , supposing it necessary to make use of the Enemies discord , bent their studies to greater undertakings . The War now being transmitted into Flanders ▪ was attended with very great want , and scarcity of all things , which was both the cause and nourishment of Seditions ; for they knew nothing could more straiten the Treasury , nor put their troublesom Affairs into a greater confusion , then to possess that Country , which was most abundant in all products of the Field , and in a manner , wholly belonged to the Enemy ; it was also full of Ports and Harbours , from whence the Sea might either be infested , or guarded , and commerce , for the support of daily charges , secured ; The Zelanders before all the rest required , that they might not be left open to the dangerous Neighbourhood of the Enemy , more then they beyond the Rhine , and in Holland it self ; That Ostend might be freed , and those of Thieves , Newport , Dunkirk , and Scluys taken : If they did but surprize one Town , while the Enemy was gathering together his Forces , and while he could entreat them to action , they should easily bring it to pass , that for the future , they might make the Enemies Country the Seat of the War. And to this purpose , they hasted their preparations with a great confidence , to be ready as soon as the Wind should favour them ; and while it continued North , which is directly against them , the Forces from all parts , and the Provisions , did but slowly meet together , the General Assembly being appointed at Zeburge , a Castle in Walcheren ; There were 127 Companies of Foot , and 25. Troops of Horse , with a Train of Artillery , and all other Warlike Furniture , together , with a Fleet of 800 Vessels : Here it was debated between the Prince , and the Deputies of the Provinces , who being the main motives of this Expedition , offered themselves to him , as Companions , and Assistants of his Counsels and dangers , whether they should expect a prosperous time to set Sail in , or while the Enemy was unprovided , lay hold on occasion : which later opinion prevailed : But the Carriages , and other Provisions going by Sea , onely the Souldiers , with four great Guns , were wafted beyond Honte , the furthest part of the Schelde , from whence they marched by Land , to Ostend , a Town scituate upon the Sea-coast , and in the States power , but inclosed by the Enemies , with even Forts , to prevent excursions , wherewith the Garrisons therein had vexed the Country , in the exacting Tributes from them ; nor were the Souldiers by all those Forts so restrained , but that yet sometimes they would break out . Hither , that they might the more safely come , Count Ernest of Nassau was sent before with some part of the Fleet , to assault the Philippines , a Fort in that part , the Garrison whereof being forced to surrender , and marching out , when Assened also was departed , the Prince so disposed his Army , that George Count Solmes , Ernestus of Nassau , with part of the Fleet , and Vere General of the English , all had distinct Forces , and Govern'd the Army by a Tripartite Command , the Horse being distributed into 7 Bands , over which Lewis of Nassau had the Chief Command ; for he being design'd to the chief Managery of the Affair , had none to partake with him in his Authority . But the Country-men , being terrified with the Fame of the approaching Army , fled on all hands from the scatter'd Villages , leaving them desolate ; and so far were they forgetful both of taking part , as formerly , in Defence of Liberty , that they took prisoners all Souldiers they could meet with , at unawares , or by Treachery ; and upon such as were thus taken exercised all Acts of Barbarism : Whereby , the Fury of the Army became so incensed , hat they burn'd the Do●ps and Villages , far and wide , in their Passage and progress : Their Course was steer'd directly to Bruges by Eckelo , Maldegem , and Malca , Villages of Note : Letters from the States were sent to Bruges , and also to Gaunt , to put them in mind of their Antient League and Friendship , whereby they had jointly Covenanted against Forein Dominion and Tyranny : And unless they were willing to submit to their present Slavery , They doubted not but They would assist them both with Forces and Money . These Letters they receiv'd , but with so much disdain and rancour of Mind , that , as it were in despight , they of Bruges accepted a Garrison from Albertus at that time , which till then they had constantly refused ; and with their Cannon infested the Army as it passed by , though not to any great damage , yet not daring with any Parties to come near to skirmish . Prince Maurice passing thence to Jabec , was told that the fort of Oldenburg was deserted by Albertus his men ; the like also was reported of Plassendale , Snaskerk , and Bredenede : In these places , as also in all other convenient for passage , the Prince left Garrisons , such as should suffice to Repulse any small Parties of the Enemy ; and that the Enemies Counsels might be the more diligently inquired into , and Intelligence received , being uncertain what to prepare , since none could expect a well-order'd Army , among turbulent , and disagreeing persons . Count Solmes with one third part of the Army , was commanded to go before to Ostend , and conduct in●o that Town the States Deputies , that they might with the more safety consult of the surther manage of the War ; which done , he besieged Fort Albertus , which was distant from Ostend about an hours journey towards Newport , among the Sand-hills upon the Sea shore . Passing hence to Newport , he prepared all things for a Siege , having taken the Works at the Port , which falls down to the Sea a great distance from the Town . In a short time the Prince came thither with the rest of the Forces , intending to incompass the Town as much as the nature of the place would bear . In all this Journey the Souldiers had enough of all things but only drink , for the Cattle where ever they were met with being taken away , was the cause that both Wine and Beer was very sparin●ly brought to the Army ; nor could they alwayes get water , insomuch that some not only looked for , but greedily drank foul and dirty water ; y●t the damage of the Slaves and Servants waiting on the Army , somewhat mitigated this penury , for Spinola's Ships had taken upon the Sea twenty Vessels loaded with that sort of people , and by their own sloath and negligence , while they might have waited for the Fleet that was to conduct them , whereby to prevent being made a prey to thers : but this proved no great damage to the Publick , nor did the Enemy long keep the glory thereof , for the whole Fleet afterwards bring assembled under Admiral Warmonde , the Wind immediately rising , those Ships being utterly useless , but in calm Weather , were shattered with great loss and damage . At which time happened a new thing , for one of the men that rowed , being a Turk by Nation , by the shot of a bullet , was freed from his Chains without any hurt to his person , so that leaping into the Sea , and swimming over to the Hollanders , by a happy temerity escaped a perpetual misery . Among all these things , Albertus perceiving that this was no tumultuary Band that came to Forage , but an orderly Army under command , and that the whole burden and force of the War was now going into Flanders , and there to devour the very bowels of the Government ; casting away all other hopes , he gathers together his Forces from all parts , as resolving to meet so great a hazard of War with his whole Forces . Nor doth he leave any thing undone that might hasten forward his design , for first he called back the Regiments he had sent into Gelderland , then gathered together all that lay about Antwerp in a running Band , and all that were quartered in that part of Flanders and Brabant , where the Schelde divides them . Care also was taken for appeasing those seditious Spaniards in Hamount , who being translated thence to Diest under hopes of money to be there paid them , and having other provision made for them , at length by little and little returned to their old obedience . And though there was a necessity of associating as many as possible , for that otherwise the number of the forces would be too small , yet still there remained a fear of their seditious humours , but at last being won by prayers and promises ( which is often soen in War ) , that they would lend their helping band to the repelling this common danger , they yet retained their discords , yet so as that the Enemy should not rob them of their reward . But the Italians who succeeded the Spaniards , both in Homant , and the cruelty of their redition , would not slir thence , as suspecting that if they got the Victory , yet they should be little advantaged thereby , but that by their deaths the Princes would be great gainers . The number of all they could gather into a body was but ten thousand Foot , and sixteen hundred Horse ; with these as fast as so great and heavy a Body could be moved , the Arch-Duke himself went , not relyihg on the Care or Fortunes of others herein : In their Journey , they made a Halt it Gaunt , where the Arch-Dutchess Isabella came to them , not affrighted with the Noise of War ; and beseeched them , That they would not leave her in this extremity of danger , and frustrate her in the top of her hopes . But turning particularly to them of Drest , she said many Things , both concerning the time and matter in hand ; and that she might raise in them the greater Confidence , laying her Hands upon her Ear-Rings and Jewels she protested , She would first part with all those principal Ornaments of her Fortune and Honour , than that the well-deserving Souldier should want a Reward , much less go without his Pay. At once the News of the Enemies approach , and the danger growing to them in the next Forts thereby , arrived at Prince Maurice's Army ; so that some strucken with the force and Terrour of this so suddain coming of the Enemy , fled from the said Fort : For they that were to defend Plas●endale and Bredenede , being but few in number , would not so much as see the Enemy : But they that held Oldenburg part of them being gone out to Forage , and so the Garrison weakned , yielded up their Charge : The same did they that were left at Snaskerk , surrendring the place , upon Articles for Life : But the Fury of the Rout , thinking it long till they embrued their hands in the Enemies bloud , contemning the Laws of Arms , and the Religion of their Chieftain , who had signed the Articles , fell upon them , and kill'd them all . The blame of this wicked Cruelty he cast off from himself upon the Seditious Souldiers ; and this was done , either to make them hated and odious , or else these disobedient men really thought to make amends to their Prince , for their dubious Fidelity , by their perfidious Treachery upon their Enemies : It was Night , when the Report of this matter came to the Prince's Ears , and the Terrour thereof frighted the rest , who had foreseen nothing less : Nor do I suppose them dis-ingenuous , who believe that the Hollanders Affairs , had not for many years , been in the like danger : 'T is true , there were Forces , which were , without doubt , considerable to their Party ; yet the gallantry of the Captain was more than the greatness of the Forces : All the Country round about was Hostile ; and now the Enemy was at hand , it was too late to fortifie the Camp ; nor indeed would it avail them , who were ready daily to be surprised with Hunger : for Provisions could not be expected from Ostend when the Enemy would lye between it and them : To fly into France , would be no less base and cowardly , than doubtful and dangerous : And if they should stay for the Enemy drawing nearer and nearer to them every minute , the Souldiers being dispersed in the Siege , so that the very Port might be taken from them , it would rather seem to be a Slaughter , than a Battail : Yet for all this , the Prince laid hold on one hope , which onely remained , by the Opinion of all the Commanders in Chief , and other Officers , ( the great and famous Day for Battel being not yet come ) sent Count Ernest with 10 Companies of Foot , 4 Troops of Horse , and 2 great Guns , that by taking the Bridge at Leffingen , which one single Passage was stit open , the Enemies passage might be stopped towards them : but if that could not be effected , they should yet make them for a while delay their progress , until he prepared his Army , and took Counsel further what to do . But Count Ernest , though speeding all he could , found the Enemy passed those Streights , and out of hope onely to wear out some time , with the two great Guns he had brought with him , commodiously planted to that purpose , be assailed the Enemy ; who at first , doubting lest all Prince Maurice his Army were come to give him Battel , but finding it otherwise , drawing his men into a more compact Order , and considering how far his Forces excelled the Enemy in number , grew very fierce and ardent to sight : Nor was the like Courage and Resolution wanting in them on the other side ; but by the inequality of Men , they seemed rather to have taken Counsel to fight , than by fighting to have conceived an hope of Victory : For , at first , with singular Testimonies of Eminent Valour , they were compelled to Retreat , and soon after to fly ; so that there were slain 800 Men , part of them fighting , part after th●y had Quarter given them , the Victory growing to that heighth of Fury , that they would spare none . This Slaughter ( as it often happens ) was the means that all the rest of the Army were saved : For while the Enemy was busie in following the Chace , and pillaging the Field , Prince Maurice got time , first to transpose his Horsemen , and afterwards his Carriages , into that part of the Sea-Coast , which looks towards Ostend : During whose passage , if the Enemy had come upon them , there must needs have follow'd a very great slaughter : But he being grown more slow by his Security , and measuring the whole Event by the former Fight , sent Messengers into the Neighbouring Cities , that a great part of Prince Maurice's Army was slain in the Fight , and himself , with the rest , inclosed by Them. Which Letters being read , many of the same Cities , applauding their Fortune , with an over-hasty Joy , posted to make Solemn Orations in their Praise , and to decl●● their Exaltations , by all expressive Signs of rejoycing : In●●e into 〈◊〉 , the Foot , and the Remainder of the Horse , so●● B●●● shewing them a Ford not far from the Sea , in two Bodies 〈◊〉 over a Bridge made somewhat nearer the Town , where the Haven is more narrow . The Prince , as he carryed any over , still placed them in Order of Battel , yet hiding from the Souldiers the loss of the former Fight . In the Van-Guard was Sir Francis Vere , with a double Band of English and Frizons , and two Ensigns more , the one belonging to the Prince , the other to Count Hohenlo , who was absent , being to guard Holland ; the Middle Ward , or Battel , was made up of French , Switzers , and the New Souldiers from Fort Andrew ; and of this Count Solmes had the Leading . The Rereward consisted of Hollanders and Germans : the last of which , was all that remained of Count Ernestus his Forces : There was also a Bard of Utrechers , Commanded by Collonel Vctrembrouch . The Horse were partly in the Front , other part attended the Battel , and some waited upon the Rear-Guard . Thus the Prince order'd his Army , according to the Antient Policy of famous Captains . and then commanded the Ships to depart , which by this time were in great Number come to him , and to steet their Course to Ostend ; That the danger being equal to all , so all hopes or causes of flight should be utterly taken away ; but they which had setled themselves in the Haven before , could not presently obey that Order , until they were assisted by the Tide : Besides , some Companies were left about Newport , to keep in the Souldiers there , that they might not break out on the Bank of the Prince's Men , when they were engaged to fight . And now the Morning being half p●ssed , and Noon approaching , the Enemies Horsemen , going a great distance before their Battel , came in sight ; and after some short Skirmishes with Pistols , being driven from the Shore , retreated to the Hills , where a Band of Foot-men tarryed for them ; against whom , moving in a slow pace towards the Sea , the Cannon on both sides plaid very fiercely . Some there were with Prince Maurice , who advised , at that time , to meet the Enemy , for that would inflame the Souldiers Valour , and increase their Courage and Alacrity . But others , with more Wisdom , that it was more fit to abide in the same place , whereby they might repel the more easily the Enemies Fury , after their long March over the difficulties of the Sands ; which when they had concluded , and the Horse dispersed , which had taken away the Prospect , Prince Maurice , from the Tops of the Hills , which he had possessed for his Advantage in the Battel , spyed the Enemy drawing nearer , and in this manner ordered : There were Three Battels , according to Custom , of which the Middleward being double fill'd the whole breadth of the Shore , wherein were four great Bodies of Pikes ; to each of which were added as Wings both greater and lesser Shot , which we call Musketiers and Bow-men : They of Diest , under many Captains , having but one Standard , made the first Battel , wherein Mendosa was present : The Right Wing of the second Battel , which consisted all of Spaniards , was commanded by Monteregio and Villars ; The Left , made up partly of Italians , was order'd by Sapena and Avilos : Between these Two Bodies , was a select Number of Horse , which were the Arch-Duke's Life-Guard , appointed to stand : In the last place were the Netherlanders led by Barlotte and Bucquoy , with Auxiliaries out of Ireland , whose Captain was Bastuck . The General of the Horse , by reason of Landriano's infirmity , was Peter Galen ; onely they of Diesl had their own Offiches , whose power was no more over them than at pleasure : And as they differ'd in Language , or their Arms , being either Lances , Guns , and Breast-Plates , so were they drawn our and disposed into Troops . The Day decaying , as the Battels grew nearer each to other , the wiser Spaniards thought fit to take Advice , Whether they should engage in a general Battel and try the doubtful Chance of War : For they did not find ( as was believed ) the Enemy hastning his slight into the Ships , or running away , but standing with Resolution , to sell their Lives , and revenge their Deaths . Thus the Battels being prepar'd , and all the Souldiers on both sides , encouraged to fight ; That whoever was the Conquerour , could not but expect great effusion of bloud : They were to take care , that they did not drive him to hope , who being unawares fallen into so great Dangers , was brought to such a condition , that he could not fear or decline fighting : That they had better besiege him , since all the Countrey was theirs , and the Enemy had no place of Retreat : In the mean while , the Souldiers should rest themselves , being wearyed with long Journeys , and one onely Fight . But there were others of Opinion , That they should make it their first care and business , to recover the Fort Albertus , before spoken of . And besides , the Minds of the Souldiers were so elate I with the success of the former Battel , that they believed they were come thither rather to take Prey , than to fight ; that old saying of the Spaniards being frequent in the Mouths of most , The more are the Moors , the more glorious the Victory : Nay , it was almost come to that , That they would not go off without Battel , though the Enemy seemed to decline the same . And many of the Commanders thought that Alacrity of the Army , and vehemency of their Minds , was to be encouraged ; wherefore , laying aside all further delay , which was look'd upon rather as specious , than advantagious , They thought fit , by Exhortations , to raise the Souldiers Courage already inflamed , That they would perfect the Victory already begun , increase the Spoils already gotten , and not onely slay the main Body , but the very Remains of that Army , begun to be Conquer'd by them : That they themselves were men practised in Fights , those ignorant , and Rebels to God and their Prince till this time , having received so great presumption as to pitch their Colours against Us , on purpose onely to be destroy'd , and are at this time ready to fight , because they can find no means ready to fly : Here are no Ditches to pass , no Rampires to scale , nor any Defences for Sloth or Cowardise ; but as Out-casts they come out of their lurking places , having nothing but Arms , and those depraved and made of no force by the guilt of their Consciences : That it now lay in their ( viz. the Spanish Armies ) hands , to make their Prince as great as they would have him , for this one day would fully restore his Dominion to him , if they would strive for the Victory ; nor should there be any further occasion of War , for this would be the first and last Battel : 'T is true indeed at Turnholt , they kill'd some of the Spanish Army ; but , what were they ? such as chose rather to run away , than to meet the Enemy ; neither , at that place , was there either a Battel , or an Army , or a Prince ; whereas , at this time , he , for them they fought , should be a Witness of their Valour , whose great Victories at Calais , Hulst , and Amiens , they should call to Mind , and each of them take Example from his Valour , Constancy , and Industry . These were the general Exhortations used by the Nobles to all ; but to the Spaniards they were more particular , repeating to them many famous Acts , both of antient and later Times ; inciting them , by the Honour of their Ancestors , who were not content with European Victories , but proceeded in their Conquests to unknown Worlds , and made another part of Nature by their Arms , whereby their Empire might become immense and boundless , by their Duty to their King , whom they should believe present in person with all his Soldiers , to attest their Deeds , and desire them not to relinquish his Sister , nor his Kinsman poor and contemptible ; but that they should go on cheerful , and fill'd with hopes ; that it might be made manifest , that there wanted not Courage , but Enemies , which had caused the protracting of so long a War , against one single Province . Some also there were that Vowed , That they would not spare one Enemy his Life , besides Prince Maurice and his Brother , whom they thought worthy onely to be kept for a Triumph . No less did Prince Maurices Commanders , with various speeches , as seemed to each most convenient to encourage their men . To the English , was set forth the common danger , and their constant allyance both in Arms and Religion ; the French were provoked by their natural hatred of the Spaniards , and the fresh memory of the troubles wherewith their Country had by those been embroyled : to the Switzers and Germans , the name and honour of their Nations , was a sufficient incentive , that they would transmit to their Posterity , the same Nobility for Valour and Vertue , which they received from their Ancestors , and to remember , that in defending the liberty of others , they strengthened and maintained their own ; Here the Souldiers of Fort Andrew , were admonished to give an experiment of their fidelity , there they stirred them up , by the injurious Language of the Spaniards calling them Renegadoes , and affirming them unworthy of any benefit from the Law of Arms : The Prince himself did not refrain speaking to his Brother , ( for he would always be inseparably with Him , and at this time , could not be wrought upon by any Intreaties to retire to the Ships ) to whom he said , For you truly Brother , I grieve and pity , since the event of War is uncertain , and this thy Age ought not to be more safe for its own sake , than for thy Countries : I know not by what fate , you are engaged with me in this danger , where the Commonwealth , which we equally defend with our Arms , is at once endangered to be deprived of all her hope : But since it is come to that , that there is no place for us to fly , if we be vanquished , and that we see the Eyes of all those bent upon us , as expecting from our actions , some remarkable evidence of Honour and Vertue . Let us go on to the Battel with such a Courage , as may give us hope of Victory , but not to fear death in the attaining thereof ; This will become you and me , and all that belong to the Noble Family of Nassau . A proof whereof , you see , is now required from your self . Surely I rejoyce , and so will your Country , to see the Courage and Resolution , which makes you rather to cast your self upon your Fortune and Valour , then the safe retirement of the Fleet : Here he ended , and then riding up and down to all that were near him , and calling them by the sweet and blandient Title of Sons , he beseeched God to be present , to take a just revenge upon those who had by perjuries , so often contemned his Majesty . The Authour of the War , having with him the same Enemies , which destroyed the same Cause , Religion , Laws and Faith , which they pretend to maintain ; That , whatever the Enemies Forces had , either of Valour or Discipline , they had it from him ; for they were generally without order , without experience in War , and no less hated by their Friends , than their Enemies : at variance among themselves , mutually suspecting each other , lest either of them should gain by the Conquest of another . Nor are they at this time , brought ready to fight by any thing more than an over-heady rashness , which being once spent , and repressed , continually languisheth , till at last , it becomes nothing : Have we not found the very people , in the ambiguity of Affairs , wavering , in adversity fearful , and in prosperity neither to be kept in awe by Law or Justice . Wherefore now , let us revenge our selves , if not for revenge sake , yet because there is a necessity that exacts it ; On this hand is the Ocean , whose Waves are merciless , and will spare none : On the other , stands the Enemy , breathing forth cruelty and perfidiousness ; and therefore you must either overcome that Foe , or resolve to perish : Lastly , coming to the Frizons and Hollanders , he exhorted them to remember the Common-wealth , which had been built and cemented with the blood of their Fathers and Kinred , and of late increased by so many great Victories : And as the proud domineering of the Spaniards was obvious to their Eys ; how much more intolerable would the slavery be to them , when conquered , than of old , when they were yet unbridled . The Contest was not at this time for their own ; or their Ancestors glory ( though there may be a Reason why valiant men should set a light esteem thereon ) but for safety ; nay what was to be preferred before safety or liberty ; for now they fought for their Wives , their Parents , their Children , their Country , their All ; For at this time , were all these to be vindicated Having thus spoken to the Souldiers on every part , he immediately prepared to begin the Battel ; and to that purpose , commanded two of his six Cannon to be carryed and planted upon a hilly Ground , which the Seamen , a People used to labour , presently with great force applying themselves to , brought to pass , notwithstanding their great weight , the troublesomness of the Sea , and steepness Of the Cliff , lay for a platform under them Hurdles and Planks : No less hast , did the Enemy make to bring his Cannon which were eight in number , and to plant them upon the shore : which done , at the Thunder of their discharge on both sides , the Waves of the Sea danced , and the Neighbour-shore trembled with the horrour of the noyse ; The Bullets , which could fall in no empty place , glutted themselves with a plentiful slaughter ; yet Prince Maurices Men suffered the least loss for the Enemies Artillery stood upon plain ground , and had little benefit by their Carriages : The Holland Fleet also offended the Enemy with their shot from the Sea , which when he perceived , the shore now growing narrower , because the Tyde of Flood came in , he drew his Battel more inwards towards the Downs ; all the whole Coast and Fields , are full of little Sandhills , for a long space of Ground , which make the place uneven ; to which part , the heat of the Fight was transferred , which for a great while , continued bloody and dubious , as either the advantage , or disadvantage of the place , helped or hindered ; but afterwards ▪ the Captains on both sides opened their Battels as much as the ground would give leave : the Vallies and tops of the Hills , were possessed by the Infantery , in the plainer part of the ground , being somewhat more distant , was the Cavallery ranged : But Albertus that he might extend his Forces , the middle Battel being commanded to march forward , what before was the Van-Guard , became now the Right Wing , and the Rere-ward the left-Wing ; For putting his greatest confidence chiefly in the Spaniards , and next them the Italians , hoped the Enemy would not be able to sustain the Force of that double Band ; But the Prince opposed against the Enemy towards the Sea , Sir Frances V●res men , and next to the Fields , the French , the rest he placed behind as Reserves : And now the Enemy sent out from both Bands some small shot , which as soon as it was perceived , four Companies of French were drawn forth , three of which were to fall on the Enemies left Wing ; for General Vere with some Select men of his own , was set forward against the Right ; protesting to the Prince , either by life or death , to merit thanks that day : Nor was he deceived ; for he fighting among the thickest , and having beaten back the Musketiers , and assayling a great stand of Pikes , he received two wounds , had his . Horse killed under him , and was mounted on another ; and upon the Arrivall of his Brother , Sir Horace Vere with fresh Forces , magnanimously brought his men safe off . At this time , the Enemies Horse ( which had been placed as Wings for strengthning the Foot ) violently falling into the Flank of the Statesmen , made a great slaughter : whereby it happened , that the Spaniards Courages were encreased , and the Nassavians began to faint ; upon which sight , the Enemy falling on more violently , suddenly a Panick fear and flight , surprised all on that part of the Army , with so inconsiderate trepidation , that many of them for fear of the Enemies Sword , ran into the Sea , and there met a shameful and certain death ; But the constancy of the rest , and the Prince himself , who was careful of all things , quickly restored that want of Courage . The French came in opportunely , to supply those that were in distress ; and for the better doing thereof , were divided into two Bands , by the care of the Count Solmes , and the Captains Ommerville and Saul . And these falling on at first at the push of Pike , had good success by the help of the Musketiers , who standing in the higher places , powred their Bullets uncessantly upon the Enemies Pikes standing below , which wounded and galled them infinitely . And when an intire Body of Netherlanders and Irish Souldiers advanced against them , Count Solmes commanded the Switzers , and Souldiers of Fort-Andrew , to give on upon them , which they did with great Courage , and while they were in the heat of Fight , he sent both the Batavian Regiments , to wit , one of Utrecht , the other of Holland , to their assistance , and last of all , the Germane Souldiers put themselves into the Fight . For Prince Maurice thought it convenient to assault the Enemy with shot , and to renew the Fight in as many places as they could , so as they that were tyred in the Fight , might have time and place to retreat , and fresh men still come to supply their places , and this very thing broke the Enemies strength , and made the other not to be Conquered ; for there was room reserved for recruiting the Forces in Fight , so that the Enemy still encountred with fresh men , as often as he offered , unwarily to pursue any that fled ; But among the Hills , there was one continued Fight , especially where they grew less ; and also beyond , by intervals , the Fight was renewed : When the Foot met at first , Lewis of Nassaw , with six Troops , which were followed by three others , fell in , and routed the Enemies Horse : At which time , one Gentleman , who Commanded the Princes Guards , persuing those that were routed , had passed all the Enemies Forces ; And three other Horse Commanders , led their Troops against the Spaniards : Nor did Count Lewis , who was diligent to lay hold upon all occasions to get advantage , neglect to take six Troops of Cuirassiers , and with them , to charge the Enemy afresh . In many Conflicts this day , did that great Commander shew his Valour , until the Spanish Horse Rallying , and com●g in on all sides , had almost inclosed him , being followed at that time , by not above ten men of all his Company , but the constancy of his own Resolution , and the Captain of a Troop ( named Cloet ) came in season , and saved him from that imminent danger . In the mean time , they who had formerly gone out of the Battel , to be refreshed and comforted , came in again , and began the Fight anew , whos 's both appearance and Fortune , ( the Battel being in many places ) was various and different . Sir Horace Vere in the Playn , at the end of the Hills , with six Companies fighting the Spaniards , and others in other places , as every one found , or could get an advantage ; so that it seemed , as if the Fight had been every where scattered , and as fresh Forces , or a new Enemy , met on either side ; so did the Victory as yet continue uncertain , now inclining to one party , anon to the other . But among the Horse , the quarrel was sooner decided , it easily appearing , that the Mauritians would be Victors , even from the Courage of the Commanders , for the Enemies best Souldiers were absent , as Contrera in Spain , Landriano by reason of sickness ; And now the Spanish Lancters , turning head , sled to Newport , the Nassavians pursuing them in the Rear : yet for all this , the Foot kept their ground , and fought successfully enough , even among the little Hills , from whose tops they beat the Princes Men , coming even to their Cannon , which were placed upon a little Hill not far off , as is before related : Three hours did the Battell continue with equall Courage on both sides , during all which time , there was nothing seen but death , represented in the most hideous shapes of horrour , great effusion of blood , and both near at hand , and far off , nothing but terrible spectacles of horrour and dying : And then at length , the fury began to abate ; and because at the beginning of the Fight , most of the Souldiery was fighting , through extremity of labours their Bodies began to grow faint , onely the PRINCE infused Courage into his men , from the hopes of Victory . Here he busied himself in rallying such as were out of order there , as often as any Enemy appeared to be made ready , fresh Bands to encounter him ; and in another place , he was not wanting to incite all , undantedly to go through the residue of the fight . At last , towards evening , he resolved to conclude the Battel with the Horse , in that part of his Army being irresistable : to this purpose , he sent two Troops , to stand upon the Sea-shore , near the great Guns ; one of these belonging to Sir Frances Vere , the other to Captain Bale : These he directed to charge the Enemy , nor did his hopes fa●l him , because from hence , according as he fore-judged , began the first appearance of Victory ; for the Enemy willing and earnestly desiring to put an end to the Fight , came directly against them . But the great Guns thundered upon them with that fury , that they were forced to retreat , with a great slaughter both of Horses and Men ; yet fetching a compass about the next Hills , and running further , returned to the Sea-shore , until the Mauritians attending the Artillery with great fury again , powred shot upon them as they advanced . By which means , the Enemies Horse being utterly beaten off , presently the Foot-Regiments were set upon , and rou●ed , and their Colonels Sapena and Villars , taken alive . On the other side , the unwearied Valour and Vertue of the Prince , his present Counsel ; yea and his very countenance , made his Souldiers Conquerours , while he would not suffer them to be overcome : which when the Spaniards saw , who fought in the middle Battel , although they were yet equall , or rather more strong than the other , being terrified with the fortune of heir friends , stood very tremblingly : nor were they wearied out onely with the common troubles of a Fight ; but by the provident care of Prince Maurice , had more than they could bear . Their eagerness of spirit ; by the abating of Courage , being wholly eaten up by fear . For the Sun which was opposite to their faces , was made use of to blind them ; so was the Wind , which was higher than ordinary in Summer , to drive into their faces , the smoak and the Sand : 't is true , they endeavoured to have gotten that benefit of the Heavens to themselves ; but Prince Maurice being every where ready to prevent them , hindered their design , and by this means also , their Guns were useless to them . The Mauritians during the time of the Battel , had so bestirred themselves , and lost so little time , that each of them had made thirty shots ; and they which were at the Planked battery , did as much harm as those that were upon the firm ground : The Enemy had not the same advantage , and their Cannon being neither raised nor well planted , by their own weight and force were fixed , until at last the Sands giving way , they were removed . Besides Counsel and Policy , Fortune also assisted the Nassavians , the Enemies Powder being blown up , wherewith they should have charged their Guns : And Victory being cryed out , though before the time , yet was a good Omen to foretell a true one . The Arch-Duke Albertus , while any hope remained , riding through the whole Army , was reported to advance with those of Diest , against the Enemy , with his Face uncovered , that so his example might be the more famed ; in which action , 't is said , that his Ear was struck by the top of a Germane Souldiers Lance : There was one who had laid hold of his Horse Bridle ; but was immediately killed by the diligent fidelity of those that guarded his Person . At length , doubting the Fortune of the Field , he departed out of the Battel : It is believed he might have been taken , if the Souldiers at Ostend had sallyed out upon them as they fled ; or they which were sent to Leffingen-Bridge , had durst to have remained there ; but part of them being such as escaped the mornings slaughter , being mindful of what was past , and dreading what might happen in the future , were timorous ; but the Horse , whereupon the Arch-Duke rid , being eminent for his Color , ( but changed , for that he was tyred ) became afterwards a Prey . The General being fled , they which till now had fought with equal Valour , betook themselves to their Heels , yielding their Backs to be harryed by their Persuers , till by little and little all had left the Field , but Four Thousand Germans , who keeping their Orders , fairly Retreated with Honour : Nor did the Victors delay to follow their flying Enemies , as they were scatter'd over the Marishy and unpassable parts of the Country . But the Prince , after Thanks given to God , the greatest part of the Day being spent , he withdrew some choice Regiments and Troops from the Battel , to be a Safeguard and Reserve against any suddain Chances of War ; which done , in the very place of the Fight , with the chief of the Captive Lords , he took his Supper and Repose that Night , as the sole Support of the Victory . All round about were scatter'd Arms , and dismembred Limbs , both the Hills and Valleys were cover'd with bloud , and the place a Receptacle of Dead Bodies : Some found fault , that while the Victory was yet warm , they did not presently prosecute the Reliques of the Enemy . But the Slaughter before received , the Souldiers being pinched with want , after so long a ●igh , and a great many of them wounded , the Multitude of Prisoners , the Darkness of the present Night , the uncertainty of the Ways through Ditches and Boggs , and the Forts and Castles lying in the Way , deterr'd that Resolution . However , there was great Honour gotten thereby ; nor shall you easily find a famouser Action of many years past . Some curious in Antiquity did observe , that almost Three Ages before , Albertus of Austria met Adelphus of Nassaw , and took from him both his Life and Government ; and now the same day , being the 2d of August , the Face of the same Families is changed . There were slain in the very Battel near 3000 of the Enemies , the greatest slaughter falling upon them of Diest , and where they fled , all the Ways , Fields , and Marishes , were strowed with their dead Bodies . There were almost 1000 kill'd in the Victorious Army , besides those lost with Ernestus ; the greatest part of the English , whose Valour was most active , with 8 of their Captains , were slain in the Fight ; the rest , all but two , were wounded : All the Artillery , and above one hundred Colours were taken , many Prisoners , of whom several were Noble-men . Mendosa himself , while yet the Battel was uncertain , when he was beaten from his Horse , and led aside as a Prisoner , Prince Maurice took great care for him , in commiseration of the common Fortune , and remembrance of Affinity ; for Henry of Nassaw , being of Old very powerful in Spain , marryed a Wife out of that Family . Sapena dyed of his Wounds , but giving infinite Applauses to Prince Maurice's Providence . The Noble Young-men , that belonged to the Arch-Duke's House , were presently , and without Ransome , set at Liberty : But the Legates of the States , who were inclosed in Ostend , never passed any day with so much Care and Sollicitude ; for they which came out of the Forts , deliver'd to Albertus , as also , they that fled from the slaughter in the Morning , brought with them into that Town very great Terrour : And after , when both Armies were in sight fighting , as Fortune inclined , either this way , or that way ; so to them it seem'd that the Commonwealth reeled : Now falling to their Prayers , anon to the consideration of the Fortune of War ; and , as any one had been the Mover of more venturous Counsels , so he seem'd to be chiefly concern'd in the danger : But after the Event had freed them from their fear , and that early the next day , the Prince bimself came with his Prisoners , and all other Ensigns of Victory , then might you have seen the Joy of their Countenances , and superabundant and festivous Gratulations . They had seen him often Victorious , often deserving the highest Applauses ; but more especially , famous was the Action of this Day , wherein the safety of so many men , and in them of their Country , and the Honours of so great a Triumph , they acknowledged onely to be received from the Goodness of Almighty God. But the Courtiers , who are a crafty sort of Men in sowing Discord , chiefly from this very time began , as envying the Great Mens . Authority , to object the Prince's Anger , and some Speeches of the Vulgar ; as if they , being valiant enough among safe Counsels , had , for their own sakes , onely engaged so many Armed Men , and the Prince himself in so great Dangers . The three first days , after the Fight , were spent in deliberating concerning Things of greatest moment on both Sides , while the Prince advises part of his men to go and receive Oldenburg , that so a Passage might be opened into the very Heart of Flanders , and other parts , to return to the Siege of Newport . Now began the Weather to grow Turbulent , both with great Winds and Rain , which caused a procrastinating Delay in the Transacting of many Affairs ; besides , the Souldiers began to be refractory to Command , either grown timorous , by the Review of the great Dangers they had lately passed through , or else embolden'd by Victory ; for they quarrel'd , and sometimes fought about the Prisoners , whom some , out of Respect to the Law of Arms , or that they might not lose their Ransome , endeavour'd to preserve : Others , especially the Scots , offended for the loss of their Companions , or pretending the like Wickedness from the Enemy in some Cases , without any Respect to their Officers commanding the contrary , openly slew them . But , in the interim , Albertus having recollected his Courage to bear his Loss , re-inforcing with strong Garrison's Oldenburg , and other Forts thereabouts ; and , not far off , at Bruges ▪ prepar'd to raise a new Army , out of those that survived the Fight , or could be sent for from all parts of the Borders . Some also fled to Newport , whither afterwards Prince Maurice came , but could not perfect his Siege , by reason of the unseasonableness of the Weather . At which time , first five hundred , then two thousand men , conducted by Barlotte , got into the Town ; by which means , they were so well able to defend their Walls , that they could make frequent Sallies , and many times successfully enough . Which Prince Maurice perceiving , the Twelfth Day after he came thither , he led away his Army , and , with like difficulty , attempted to besiege one of the Forts about Ostend , scituate among the Meadows , and call'd by the Name of Isabella . Hither also Claudius Barlotte came , and did his best and last Endeavour , being there slain with a Bullet , He was a Man of a noble Courage , a Lorrainer by Birth , and skill'd in the Art of Chyrurgery , by which he got his Living ; but afterwards , by some unworthy Act , reconciled to Count Mansfeldt , whose Wife he was said to have attempted : But arising to Honour , he so behaved himself , that he was esteem'd worthy of greater Honour every Day ; by which means , his Death was much lamented by his General , and as much rejoyced at by those who envyed his new and upstart Rising . Prince Maurice being out of all hope of making War in Flanders , by reason of the difficulty of the places , and the recruited strength of the Enemy , at length hoysted Sayl to Ostend , carrying no other benefit with him of his hard-gained Victory , besides the Glory thereof : Before his departure , he commanded Fort Albertus to be demolish'd , but the Enemy quickly repaired it . And as the Fleet went away , the Weather , by chance , being Calm , Spinola's Ships ventur'd to set upon some straglers thereof , as they lagged behind : But the Winds on a suddain rising , they could scarce get safe away with all their Oars , the Fleet pursuing them , until they were hindred by the Shallows : Some Attempts of Count Lewis of Nassaw into Brabant , about this time , came to nothing : The rest of the Year , being almost the half thereof , was spent in quiet , as if equally divided between these two great Enemies ; the one , contenting himself in the happy Event of his successful Battel ; the other , in the deserved Honour of saving Flanders from Ruine . While Flanders was thus involved in War , an Assembly of the States was summon'd at Bruxels , according to the old Custom , but of late omitted ; being perswaded hereto , because they understood the Disposition of the Netherlanders ; and he was advised also , to put on a moderate Carriage , and to use perswasive Language ; and , under pretence of asking Counsel , to require Money . [ He said , he was very much grieved for the Evils , wherewith the People were oppressed , nor would he augment them by Dissimulation ; And if any Remedy for the same could be obtained by Peace , he would be ready to further the same : But if the Enemies Obstinacy gain-said a Settlement , yet they should not despair , for that their Cause was better : For their Benefit , the Spanish Wealth was consumed , from whence had been drained , for many Moneths , to maintain their War , Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Scutes Monthly : But that Discipline might be restored , the Souldiers employed without injurious Actions , it was just , that the Netherlanders themselves should give their Assistance , that Pay might be raised for the Souldiers , and for discharge and maintainance of the Garrisons . And when the Revenues of the Prince's Patrimony was in the French Troubles laid to Pledge , they ought now to be given to him and his Princely Spouse , for the better Support of their Grandeur and Government . ] While the rest of the Things were in Debate , the business of Money was laid aside ; by which means , Mutinies and Seditions began every day more and more to spread ; so that a new Design was laid between the Remains of those of Diest that escaped from the late Battel , and the Souldiers of Hamante . But the Netherlandish States , by this occasion , interesting Themselves more nearly in the Common-wealths Affairs , fell to Inquiry , What was the Advantage they received from the Spanish Aids , and what was fit to supply the Garrisons , and maintain the War both at Sea and Land : But the main Thing they insisted upon was Peace . But the Hollanders suspected many Things , and not without Reason ; as , That all the Castles in the Netherlands , and the chief Offices , were in the Hands of Foreiners , contrary to the Laws ; and that which is set down in those very Instruments made of late , by which the Netherlands were transferced to the Arch-Dukes : For there was a Necessity imposed upon Religion , the Indies shut up from them , and the Princes themselves obliged to the King of Spain as Pensioners and Clients ; which things they found fault with , partly as grievous , partly as mischievous : But if King Philip would take away these things , and , by the Princes leave , it might be lawful for them to make a League with the Hollanders , that so there may the greater Credit be given to their Covenants , they hoped , in short time , to re-unite all the Provinces under one Government . The Arch-Duke consented , that Deputies should be sent , in the Name of the several States under his Command , to the United States , to try their Intentions : And to this purpose came Gerard Horn , Count Bassigny , Philip Bentingen , and Henry Code , a Burgo-Master of Ipre , to Berghen op-Z●me , after Newport Fight , at the same time when the United States Deputies went out of Flanders and were arrived there ; They desired that a Meeting might be appointed in that place , that so they might Treat of the Means conducing to Concord : Many Things were spoken on both Sides , in derestation of War , and in commendation of Peace , and for the general safety of the Netherlands . On the behalf of the United States it was urged , That nothing could be more acceptable to them than to purge the Netherlands from Forein Slavery ; for doing whereof , they promised their best Assistance ; And if they would resume their Antient Liberty , there should be no difference between them in point of Religion ; but if they did not think , fit of this Proposition , they could not imagine what success they could hope from this Treaty ; for what Peace could they expect from the Spaniards , who broke Peace with them that had no thoughts of War ? But the Archdukes are bound to the Spaniard by Conditions dishonourable to the repute and fame of the Netherlands . And the Brabanters , Flandrians , and other States are in like manner obliged to them ; of what validity therefore will any Agreement be that is made with them , who live under Lords , commanded by Castles , and kept in awe by Souldiers , so that they are not Masters of themselves . The Archdukes people answered , That they came to Treat of Peace , not to make a defection , nor would it be just that themselves should lay aside their Arms , while others keep armed ; but whatever was agreed between the States , the Princes would ratify . These things being heard and spoken by the Arch-dukes people , and imagining that they must utterly throw away all hopes of Peace with the Hollander so late a Conquerour , fall to examine , the Charge of the War , and after a long debate what every Province should pay , because the old form appointed in the French Wars , by reason the Forces of the Provinces were altered , and Arms inferred on other places , could not be observed ; at last they agreed to lay certain Taxes upon all Chimneyes and other things , and thereupon promised , thirty thousand Florens Monethly for the next year , but it continued for the future . That every of the Garrisons should pay their own Souldiers , and that no Citizen should be compelled after that to give any Souldier a gratuity : That part of the Forces should be commanded , and part of the places governed by Netherlanders , and that the Treasury should be ordered by the States ; part of which the Archduke denyed absolutely , other part he never performed , though he gave hopes thereof by promise . Many also were much offended at certain Letters brought by Henrico Gusman out of Spain , wherein the King called these States , His. The same endeavoured to make an inquiry in the Merchants Accounts , if there had been any dealing with the Hollanders , ( for this is usual in Spain ) or if any money could be spared from the India Companies , but by the denyal of Antwerp , this project came to nothing . The Dunkerkers raged no less against the Hollanders at Sea. And Albertus himself commanded , That the Hollanders should be debarred as well of their Fishing Trade , as their Traffique and Merchandising otherwise , on purpose to drive them to penury , and consequently to sedition . And the Dunkerkers being exasperated with the punishment of many of their complices , added their own malicious fury to this command of the Archduke . And therefore they punished this simple sort of men ( for such generally is the Religion of Fishermen , that they think it very unjust to repel force by force ) , sometimes by burning , other times boring ho●●s in the bottoms of their boats , now by driving nails through several parts of the mens bodies , and so putting them to a long torment under both the sense and fear of death , and otherwise infested the Sea with such cruelty , that sometimes the Ships of War that were to guard the Fishermen , were assailed and taken . But when the Hollanders brought out against them a considerable strength , divers of these Pirats were taken , and expiated their inhumane Villanies with their heads , and the rest were glad to retire into their old dens and lurking holes . Their Chieftain himself , named Wakeney , with some Ships escaped his pursuing Enemy through the Narrow Seas by Bulloin , and got to Biscay in Spain , and afterwards having committed several Pyracies upon the Coast of Bretaign in France , at length hated by the Spanyards , and the greatest part of his Seamen consumed with want , himself dyed miserably . Against Spinola's Galleyes , that they might be able to fight them in any weather , at Dort was built a great Ship ( such as the Hollanders had none before ) and was furnished both with Men and Guns : the first men put into it were hired with wages , afterwards Malefactors were condemned to row therein , because Christian piety would not suffer such as were Prisoners of War to be put to that slavery . And the device very happily succeeded , for that alone being put to Sea , made many of the Enemies fly , carrying only with it a smaller boat . And in a short time , so great was their confidence , that adding only a few Cockboats , and choosing a peculiar night , the Holland Galleyes silently rowed up the Schelde , between the Forts of Brabant and Flanders , whence passing to the very walls of Antwerp , at first unawares they took a ship with three tyre of Guns , and seven lesser Vessels , and afterwards by force and slaughter of the Defendants , carryed them away . The City raised with the outery , and running to the Walls , looked upon their own loss , and to their high disgrace , suffered it to be carryed away unrevenged , for the Conquerors went away safe , and loaden with spoil , after they had founded a well known tune in praise of William Prince of Aurange , not without some affection of the Citizens , remembring former occurrences . Towards the end of this year , the Hollanders were filled with the hopes of a French War to be made by King Henry against the Duke of Savoy , who being allyed to the Spaniard , as having Children by his Sister to whom he was marryed , was believed would undertake nothing without his knowledg . The cause of the quarrel was the Marquisate of Saluzza , which the Savoyard had taken from France while it languished under intestine troubles . And the Pope , who by the Peace of Verbin was appointed Arbiter in these and like cases , undertook the hearing of the business , but delayed his Judgment , untill the Savoyard at the instance of the French King came personally to Paris , and having underhand bribed the chief Ministers of State , appeased him also with fair promises and obsequiousness ; but the non-performance at the day appointed , made Henry proclaim War , and by force to assault several Cities and Castles of Savoy . In the mean time Fontaine ( who had sometime ruled in the Netherlands , and then governed Millain ) gathering very great Forces , wherewith all the people round about suspected the Spaniard would make War in Italy , because also from hence sometimes designs were laid against several Venetian Castles , otherwhile new plots were discovered upon some Cities of Low Germany . But a sudden peace put a stop to all the Alpine troubles , it being agreed . That for the Marquisate of Saluzza , the County of Breseia in the borders of Lions , in which is , the bridg of Roan , should he delivered to the French , adding an exception , That it should be lawful to the Spaniard to lead over the said Bridg his Forces , either into the Netherlands , or Burgundy . And now King Henry , that after Peace abroad , and dissentions in Religion setled at home , and ordered by good Laws , he might establish his Kingdome in a right Heir , desires that the Pope would suffer him to be Divorced from Margaret Valois , long since disaffected by him , having been of no good fame ; and besides that , for many years barren : which was soon granted , and he Marryed to Mary the daughter of Francis late Prince of Etruria , a Lady of excellent disposition , and which by her more mild temper should purge out of France all envy against the Name of Melices . And the same Prince confirmed a League of Amity with England by new Conditions , wherein was concluded , That the boldnese of Pyrats should be restrained by severe Judgments and Pledges . The Tenth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . IN this year one thousand six hundred and one , The Armies being recruited and augmented , did threaten grievous and terrible things ; for the great Captains lay as it were at watch , and fixed in expectancy of the manifestation of each others counsels . The whole Winter and Spring was spent in Stratagems and Foraging , before the restrained violence of War burst out with greater Force . And first of all a Souldier born in Brabant , urged by the perswasions of the Jesuits and hired with money , that under the pretence of bringing in several prisoners to Gertruydenbergh , he should open the Town to the Enemy , was apprehended before his design could take effect . Soon after some Mauritian Horsemen , suddenly forcing a certain Castle in Limburg , brought thence a great prey , and many Prisoners . About the s●me time one Captain Cloet was sent to take the Castle of Cracow , which is in the Jurisdiction of Meurs , and together , with the City and Country by gift of the last Earl came to Prince Maurice , but had been held by gran● from the Duke of Parma to Salentine Count Isenborg , by the said Count until that time ; the same Cloet took beyond Wachtendone three hundred Horse , and some Foot : which being understood , one Dulquio Governour of Straten a Town hard by , marching out by the Archdukes command with above four hundred Foot , and a few Horse , in the darkness of the night , fell upon the Enemy ere they were aware of him . And now he had taken about thirty , and killed some , before the rest awaked with the noise could make themselves ready , but as he retreated through the narrow passages , Cloet going another way through the open fields , met him , who being inferiour to Cloet in Horse , the Village being seized , he was forced to surrender . Thus being Conqueror , and hastning about what he was sent , he found the trench of the Castle full of Ice , and not broken , as his spyes had brought him intelligence , so that easily comming to the Gate , which he forced open with Gunpowder , he drove out the Garrison . Albertus hitherto had Covenanted with the Souldiers in Hamont , that leaving that more inferiour fear , they should have the Town and Castle of Waert , from whence both the Countreyes of Leige and Gulick were exposed to their plunder , whereat the neighbours were grievously troubled . But all their frequent Messages and Complaints were slightly passed over , because it was known of old to be a kind of gain , under the pretence of sedition to maintain War at the charge of others . So also were the people of Cleves vexed with the Garrisons of Berck and Geldre , and the misery of that people who had deserved better , was increased , in that the Hollander assessed as much money upon them as had been withdrawn by others , saying , That it mattered not whether by force , or voluntarily , they increased the Enemies Wealth , since they could not defend themselves from it . And because they heard of a Fleet preparing in Spain , and that the Du●k●kers infested the Sea with more then ordinary boldness , a greater Navy of Ships was sent to Sea , yet for all that some Pyrats appeared still , who in the sight of Scheveling , ( which is a Village upon the Sea-Coast of Holland near the Hague ) they exposed their Captives , and received their Ransome . But soon after b●ing circumvented by some Fisherboats , wherein some Souldiers were put , they gave satisfaction for their audacious attempt , by their usual and deserved punishment . Some old Ships also were sent to Dunkirk Haven , where being full of stones , they were sunk , on purpose to choak it up : But as oft as the Sea ebbed , the wood being cut away with Axes by the Towns-men , at the flood by the violent beating of the Waves , the place was again cleared of all . And some Merchants Ships going into England , were taken and made Prize by Spinola's Galleys , the Ship of Warr which was to be their Convoy , after a long fight with the Enemy , a great number of whom was slain , by some fire thrown into it , utterly perished . The same also thought to have set upon Flushing , some within the Town being corrupted to have set fire thereon : but one of the Conspirators falling by chance sick , and by the terrour of approaching death , repenting , and making confession thereof to his ghostly Father , the whole Plot was detected and punished . In the interim , new Mutinies and Seditions arose among Albertus his Men : And the Antwerpers pacified a Man of Warr that lay in the Schelde and made a Mutiny , by giving them part of their pay . And the Walloons , that kept the Forts about Ostend , raged even to the wounding and killing of their Officers , yet were largely indulged , because by the Hollanders Promises they were like to be d●awn off from their Obedience ; and being perswaded to go from their Garrison , they passed to Montz . After these things , the United States , setting an Asse●sment upon all Chimneys , and being assisted with Souldiers out of England , and Moneys out of France , again fell in Debate upon another Expedition into Flanders ; but for that , all the hopes of that Design lay in the speedy execution thereof , and therefore that it was necessary first to divert the Enemy to some other part , it was thought sit to make a shew of Warr in the furthermost Borders : To which purpose , Prince Maurice sending before some Souldiers under pretence of a Marriage between Count Lewis of Nassau , and Count Broakens Widow , himself came to Arnheym , and then making no delay , he speeded to Bercke with above a hundred Companies of Foot , and Thirty Troops of Horse , of which Place Jeronimo Lopez had the Government by the Arch-Duke's Commission : wherein were of Walloons , Italians , Germans , and Mariners , almost to the number of Three Thousand Men , sufficient Provisions , Six and Thirty great Guns , and the Works well augmented , over what they were , when Mendosa , assisted by the Plague , had taken the Town . And while Prince Maurice with his wonted Prudence fortified himself against Force from abroad , Lewis Bernardo Avila , not ignorant otherwise , but grown more expert by late practice at Bommell , raised a Work without the Trench , and comprehended therein a place for Pasture to feed Cattel , because Salt was wanting for the preserving and powdering of Flesh , besides , he spoyled his own Ships lest the Enemy should get them : But the Prince disposed the Fleet which he brought , partly in the Rhine as far as Colen , and part of them he kept near himself , The Island , which lay near the Town in the River , being strengthened with a mean Fort , yet quitted at the first battery , was strengthened with more Works , and joyned by Bridges to both Banks : Then appointing several Quatters or Leaguers , in every place where there was any likelihood of passage , pitched his Camp in three parts , one of which himself was resident in , being scituate in the higher places next the Town : The Charge of the superiour Bank he committed to Count Ernest of Nassau : And the middle Camp to Colonel Gistell : Commanding in two places Trenches to be made against the prominent Works without the Town , with strong Guards all about , because the Works were often hindred by Sallyes . The first of which was of about a Thousand or more Men , by the way that leads to Cassells , this brunt was susteined and repelled by the French , whose Commander in Chief , Castilion , a young man , vali●●tly fighting , brought back an honourable wound . And yet the besieged not terrified herewith , made frequent Irruptions on the same side , and also in the way towards Santem , not without some loss , as they unwarily issued out , and presently beaten back to their next places of refuge . While these things were doings , News was brought , That Albertus had besieged Ostend , which drove the States into no small difficulty : for it was dishonourable to leave the undertaking they had begun ; and on the other side to maintain Works against so strong a Garrison as was within the Town , and to keep the Pass●ges in all the Marishes and fallacious Fields , could not be done without great Forces . And besides , General Vere , whom they had appointed to the Government of Ostende , refused the Burden , unless he might have Twenty English Companies ( which would be a great weakning of the Army ) to go along with him , which was granted , and the Prince expecting Supplyes , continued his Design . In the Interim , the Besieged began to come to an allowance of Victualls , and they requested Relief both by Messengers and Signs : the Mess●ngers were intercepted ; but some hopes was given them by fires from the Town of Geldre : And it 's true , the Arch-Duke had sent Count Heremberge to raise the Siege , with no small Forces , and to this purpose were the Carriages of the Neighbourhood reteined : But this Resolve was altered , either because the Camp was impenetrable , by the ingenious art of the G●neral , or else because they would keep the Enemies Army there , that it might be the longer before they should come to Ostende : When the Mines were fitted , the Prince shewing his Army , and making a Battery as if he intended a Storm , allured out the besieged , whom the violence of the Gun-powder buried beneath , threw up into the Ayr in heaps : and some being ready , entred the ruines and possessed the place , though the Enemy not long after valiantly assaulted them . In short , all the rest of the Works being by the like art or force taken , and part by fear deserted , they presently and directly by means of Galleries , got beyond the Trench under the very Bull-work of the Town , which the besieged fearing , and because they wanted Chyrurgions to dress many of their wounded men , they came to conditions , and that the sooner , that they might article for the safety and honourable marching away as well of the Renegado's , whereof many were in the Town , as the rest : This accession was at first very acceptable to the people of Over-Issell , who presently refused to pay Tribute , which for fear of plunder they had hitherto done , the very Boors being commanded to go to Arms and run to their Colours . This Siege was begun in the middle of June , and finished towards the end of July , when at the same time Ostend had been begirt by the Enemy Five and Twenty dayes : But before the Prince would come from those parts with his whole Army , he reduced Moers , a Town , as we have said , given to him into his own power , the weak Garrison being ejected , which the Duke of Cleves had put therein , clayming the said dominion in Fee , as returning unto him by the death of the right Heir . But he was accused on the other hand , by Patronizing many Wickednesses , to have violated the Laws . Ostend , ( whose Siege for many Ages will be famous , and which I shall Commemorate as a peculiar Warr ) is a chosen Seat for Fisher-men , and scituate between Scluys and Newport , but possessing a small tract of Land on the Sea-Coast of Flanders ; yet begun to be strengthened with a Port and Palizadoes , so that at the very beginning of the Civil War , it became an habitation for Pyrats , who had filled all places with great fear of them . And afterwards when the States Wealth began to increase , by the Peace made at Gaunt , this Town joyn'd it self to the League , to which it hath constantly adhered ever since : But soon after , the Duke of Parma having taken Newport and Dunkirk , was disappointed here of the Terrible Siege he threatned ; and afterwards Lamot having gotten into the Town , but beat out again , not onely added to their Fame , but increased their Care of fortifying themselves , which was augmented , for that Scluys was lost , and nothing more remained on all the Coast of Flanders besides Ostend . The Front of the Town looking towards the North , was washed by the open Sea : On the left hand , which is towards the East , runs the River Iperlede into the Sea , which makes the Port or Haven , which is such ( as the rest of Flanders ) not able to receive any Ships but at the Tide of Flood : Now they have , by great Labour , cut off the River , yet the Haven remains intire : The East part of the Town is full of Sand-Hills , and uneven ; but of later time made much more even , least those Neighbouring Heighths should advantage the Enemy . Thus all things being removed , that might hinder or damnifie them , and the Sea , of its own accord , making a great Estuary of an hundred Foot wide , in the Plain next to the Walls , whose deepness was daily increased , by the Recess of the Sands , which , at the coming in of the Tide , was a vast Lake ; but , when the Water was at lowest , it exceeded two Pikes length in deepness , and being somewhat more Fordable at the very Entrance , and beginning thereof : All the Ground that lyes backward towards the South , being full of Ditches is ove●flowed by the Sea , which at the Tide of Flood covers the whole Surface of the Land for a Thousand Paces , and sometimes more : With so great strengths of Nature , were the Artificial Fortifications helped : Of old , indeed , there were Formless Heaps ; but now , by A●t , were reduced into as much perfection , as the Nature of the place would bear ; which Refinement began , when Albertus , returning Conquerour from Calais , and Hulst threatned a Siege here , which had been deferred till this time . That which is call'd the Old Town , was now nothing , but a great Abyss of Waters , and empty Ground , looking towards the Sea ; but without the Line of Ostend , they had filled the Sea-shore with five convenient Forts : From hence began a Trench compassing the New Town , into which the Water could be let in or out at pleasure by Sluces : This place was divided with two Walls , the inner of which had Eight Bulwarks , to which the outer answer'd with as many : Where the Stream passed by , there was a more flight Work ; but at the Back thereof a strong Rampire , and , as it were , a Threefold Line , with a New Trench intervening . This is the Circuit of the Towns , of about half an hours Journey : Beyond , were several distinct and separable Forts , and which , if Necessity requir'd , could be deserted without damage or prejudice to the Town : One compassed about with Palizadoes , beyond the Estuary , at the end of the right side ; and others in the Fields , close to the backside of the Walls ; or else not far divided from them , by the interposition of some Marshes and Lakes . The Flandrians growing weary of the Excursions of this Town whereby the whole Country was wasted ; and finding by Experience , that the Charges of Seventeen Forts , wherewith Ostend was then inclosed , would be without end ; that the Licentiousness of the Souldiers waxed more grievous , and almost equal to the damage received by the Enemy ; and of late a new Mutiny bringing their Fidelity in question , urged the Arch-Duke , That he would no longer suffer this most excellent Province of all his Dominion to be made unprofitable by one small part thereof : Although there wanted not some Disswaders , who , from the strong Fortifications about the Town , and the Sea being always open to it , said , it would not be a Siege , but an unprofitable and long abode of the Army in one place . But Hope overcame all these Difficulties , which also was much advanced by the Flandrians Promises of large Sums of Money ; and the Enemies Residence at Berck made the occasion seem more fit to be embraced , especially since new Forces were arrived both from Italy and Spain , under the several Commands of Collonel Trivultio , and Collonel Braccamonte . Therefore , the fifth day of July , Frederick Count Heremberg sate down on the right side of the Town , and soon after Jeronimo Montiregio on the Left , at first approaching very near ; but the Cannon quickly commanded him to a greater distance . Charles Nott then had Charge of the Town , which was furnish'd with sufficient store of Victuals , and other Materials for War , besides One and Twenty Companies of Souldiers ; to whom , upon the first notice of the Siege , was added another Regiment , sent by Collonel Ucterebrook : And now the Garrison quickly began to shew their Valour , in their first Salley slaying divers Noble-men , among whom Montiregio , and above five hundred Common Souldiers . Afterwards , when Sir Francis Vere came into the Town , not singly as Governour , but as General , with his English Souldiers , whose Number was augmented by new Supplies lately come out of England , forthwith it was seen , that he took care , with strong Guards , to secure what ever was of any strength without the Town , and also to extend his Works further out ; one of which , for all that being scarce finish'd , the Enemy took , notwithstanding it was defended by 40 men : But from the back-parts of the Town , the Besiegers being Repulsed , with his greatest Force came to the left side of the Town : In the places that were overflowed with Water , he raised a Battery by a new kind of means , the praise whereof is wholly due to himself , though most of the other late Inventions were found out by the Devices and ingenuous Contrivances of Prince Maurice and the Hollanders ; and it was this , They bound together Faggots Twenty Foot long , and little less in compass ; wherein likewise were contained Planks and Boards , that they might the more firmly , by their Weight , prevail against the Waters ; they were call'd Stuffing : These , by little and little , moved forward , and , by the strength and weight of Engines , pressed down into the Old Haven , soon took away the use thereof , that no Ships could come in that way : But out of the Estuary or Gollet , which we said flowed on another part , by digging a little on the Shore , a Channel was made , which presently emptied it self within the very Works , and afterwards became a better and more safe Haven . This way there came in and out oftentime a hundred Vessels , to carry out wounded men , and to bring in Guns , Wood , Victuals , and whatever else was wanting , either to prevent the Injuries of the Weather , or the fear of Diseases : Nor could the Enemies , though from the higher Ground , prevail any thing against it , their Shot being aimed thither at such distance as made them uncertain ; insomuch , that because of its freeness from danger , a great number of persons came thither onely out of a desire to see it , to wit ; Of Forein Noble-men , the Duke of Holsatia , Brother to the King of Denmark ; and , out of England , the Earl of Northumberland , who view'd , with admiration , the same place , famous for all the Politike Devices of War : Wherefore , the Enemy finding the Terrour of his Cannon-Bullets to be of no force , left off shooting , and fell to throwing in Bags of Sands , and great Stones , to choke up the Gollet ; but that Design also prov'd vain , the violence swiftness of the Waters being too prevalent . Now when they saw they had no hope of keeping out all kinds of Relief , Collonel Catrick , who lay on the West part of the Town , making Approaches and Batteries with great Violence , assailed and shot at the Work on that side , of which there were three close together , which were named the Porcupine , Helmont , and Sand-hill , formerly part of the Old Town , but now a great heap of Sand in several little Risings ; one whereof being more eminent then the rest , had on the Top thereof two small Forts , one joyning to another , besides other Works round about , that those weak parts of the Town , might , from thence , be the better defended . To this place were so many great Shot directed by the Enemy , that it seem'd wholly to be made of Iron , yet got they not any benefit thereby equal to that vast Expence ; for whatever was beat down , was easily repaired , and as soon as they were killed or wounded , fresh men were sent into their places : Among those killed here by the Enemies Shot , was young Castilion , the French Collonel , and Nephew to that famous Captain Coligny , from whose Vertue and Valour be no whit degenerated ; General Vere himself was wounded , for the Care whereof he was forced to go out of the Town into Zeland , from whence , not long after , he returned safe and in health : Nor were the Besiegers free from like hazards , for within a few days Catrick and Bracamont , both Collonels , were kill'd . In the Town , that the Bullets and Granadoes might be the less feared , the Ground was every where thrown up into thick Heaps like to Walls ; and to hinder the Enemies assaulting the Rampire towards the Sea was their chief Care , because by their Approaches , they give cause to fear the same ; therefore , the Bank that was builded for keeping out the Sea , was with some hesitation and danger thrown down , and the Event proved successful against the Spaniards , whose Trenches , Huts , and Batteries , made of Osyers , were drown'd at a great distance , when the Winds made the Waters grow boysterous and Raging , so that the Guards were forced to fly to the high Banks which they had raised thereabouts , for the bringing their Carriages . The Sea being thus let in , incompassed Ostend like an Island , which sometimes was a little offensive to the Town , but with Palizado's , Stones , and other Ingenuity of that Maritime People , the greatest force of the Waves was turned upon the Enemy . Four Moneths were spent , wherein the Besieged made successful Sallies , and the Besiegers many fruitless Attempts against the Walls : Some Souldiers also frequently running from one side to the other , and some prisoners taken fill'd both Parties full of vain Rumours : And within that time a Traytor was discover'd , who had promised the Enemy to blow up the Town Magazine of Gunpowder . The Arch-Duke Albertus himself , and Isabella , were many times Spectators of the slow progress of their Siege ; both Officers and Souldiers , in the presence of their Princes , shewing great Alacrity , some binding together more of those long Faggots and Planks , which they wrought into the Fashion of Globes ; and rolling these whither they listed , consolidated Moory places , and added new Works to those before raised ; others endeavour'd to connex and joyn together Works and Ways far distant each from other ; and some began to dig a great Ditch , that all things might , with the more ease , be brought to them from Bruges . But the United States , having lost their Design of invading Flanders , after the taking of Berck , weary of such vast Disbursements , and chiefly minding Ostend , passed over the Summer , and much of Autumn , doing nothing at all : But when they saw the Siege was like to be protracted , and that they did not so much fear the Danger of Ostend , as the vast Charges they must needs be at in Defence of the same , they proposed , either to make the Enemy draw off thence , or if he would stay there , to fall upon those parts of the Country that were unguarded . A long time it was disputed , in what place they might probably get the easiest Victory , and with the most Advantage to them : At length , Shertogenbosh was Resolved on , which since its Defection from the League , had never been attempted by open War : Neither was there , at this time , any greater Garrison , than two Companies of Foot , and as many Troops of Horse , which were all Commanded by Anthony Grobbendone , the City being always very sollicitous , that they might not be ove● powred by the Souldiery : 'T is true , the City were of a generous Resolution , so were the Magistrates and Clergy , of whom there was no small Number very zealously affected : These , That their accustomed Religion , Altars , Images , and beloved Saints , might not be forsaken , or contemtuously violated . Those , Repeating the Heroicall Actions of their Ancestors , whose Valour had so often driven the Geld●ians from the Limits of Brabant : Adding thereto , their own present Example : For every Night they set out Lights , and took Order by Edict , that the Prices of Victuals should in no manner be inhanced , and that all kind of Deaths should be taken notice of by proper Marks , set forth at the door of the deceased . They Erected likewise a strong Redoubt , for the safeguard of the Fuchten Gate . On this side , Prince Maurice pitched his Tents ; on the other , over against him , the Counts William and Ernest of Nassaw : On both sides the Way , lying through low Fields , made the Passage very easie , for Pioneers to come to the Town . This Conveniency , and the Cities being no otherwise Fortifyed , or re-inforced , than ordinarily it was , gave hope of short Work about it ; when otherwise , the Moneth of November , and approach of Winter , would have been enough to deter them from beginning such an Enterprise ; besides , the number of the Besiegers , were not sufficient to environ the vast Content of that City , being onely 73 Companies of Foot , and about 30 Troops of Horse , Ostend requiring the best part of the Army . But they feared not any Sallies from the Enemy , who had enough to do to defend their own , being not used to such business , and all the Plain round about being Marshy , was shut up with Forts : They found also a Way to make the next Rivers and Brooks overflow their Banks , by making Damms therein , the more fully to drown the adjacent Parts : But this was not so well done , but that the Souldiers for all that twice broke into the Town : And , at the Request of the Brabanders , Frederick Count Heremberg , with some Foot , and a strong party of Horse , was sent thither by Albertus , a Rumor being first spread over all the parts near , and all things prepar'd , as if he intended to fortifie the Village of Hellmont ; by which means , he sent into the Town at first almost Three Hundred , and soon after a Thousand Men , the Besiegers knowing nothing of it ; and when they came to the knowledge thereof too late , they onely kill'd a few straglers in the Rear . Great was the Care and Diligence of the Magistrates and People in the Town to prevent fire , which they greatly fear'd from the Red hot Bullets shot into it ; for they strowed the Floors with Sand , took away all Weapons from strangers , and kept in readiness all things that were fit to quench fire : And the more to encourage them , the Arch-Duke sent and promised , That what Damage soever they susteined in their private Estates , should be made good upon the Publike Account . In the interim , Prince Maurice hastned his Approaches , which being brought to the Trench under the Walls , there wanted onely Galleries , and the last Extremities used towards Cities . But the Frost cut off his hopes in the bud , being more early and sharp then was expected ; for it had turned the Water in the Fields to Ice , the Rivers were frozen , so that Provision could not so easily be brought to them , although the Besiegers way to the Town , proved more facile ; but so violent was the cold , that the Centinels were not able to endure it : Whereupon , the seven and twentieth day , the Siege was raised , Prince Maurice grieving , and often wishing , that the Weather would grow more mild ; But Count Herembergs approach with his Forces , caused him to make the more hast ; for the Count had taken to him the Souldiers , which after their departure from Diest , we mentioned before , to be translated to the Town of Wa●rt ; as also those that then were at Diest . Nor did the Prince so much fear them in his Camp which was very strongly fortified , as that they should make an incursion over the frozen Rivers into Holland , which was then left unguarded , the Carriages , because they had no use of their Ships , as many as could be , were sent away before to Hesden , and the residue were set on fire : The Fortifications were all left standing , yielding an ample Testimony of an Expert General , and an Industrious Souldier . The rest of Autumn and Winter , was spent in light excursions , The Hollanders forraging that part beyond the Rhine , which is opposite to Colen , under pretence of what was due to the late deceased Count Moers , and on the other sides , some parts of Brabant , under their obedience , being wasted by the Arch-Dukes Command , because they refused to pay Tribute . The War yet continued about Ostend , with equall labour and toyl , both to the Besiegers , and Besieged , for the Winterly Sea , now shattered the Works of the Town , anon those of the Camp ; besides , the great moysture both of the Ayr , and the Ground , bred infinite Diseases , whereof the English grew weary , as finding their daily decay , desiring leave of General Vere , to return into their Country ; by these means ' the number of Defendants in the Town was so lessened , that of seven thousand , there scarce remained three , which was not unknown to the Arch-Duke , who when he saw the Gollet could not be choked up , either by sinking Ships therein , nor any other great heaps of Wood or Stones , and that his Work could not be forwarded that way , the Sea and policies of the Enemy pressing much upon him , he resolved to bring the matter to the decision of true Valour hand to hand . And first of all , for a tryal of his Forces , he commanded eight hundred chosen men by night , to assayl the Walls of the Town that lye towards the Sea-shore , which they valiantly put in execution , burning up the Palizadoes and consuming all things of defence towards the Sea for a great space . But the Tyde of Flood in a short time beginning , caused them to depart , leaving behind them not a few of their own number , which had been either killed or wounded before by the shot ; yet they resolved , having received new Supplies into the Camp at once , with all their force to storm the Town on both sides , as well that part which looks backward into the Fields , as that which abuts upon the Sea ; as also the Porcupine and Sandhill , the Principal Forts in that part . Of which , General Vere having Intelligence by a Prisoner , and fearing the small number of his men , without any advise of his Officers , but led by his own single Judgement , very few knowing thereof , made a short Truce with the Enemy , and seeming , as if he intended a Surrender , both received , and gave Pledges . But the Souldiers , especially they of Rossem , mutinying thereat , as fearing they should be betrayed to an implacable Enemy . Vere was forced to send back the Arch-Dukes Pledges , and to declare the Reasons of his actions to his Officers , which was this , That under pretence of a Treaty , he might spin out that time of danger , untill his expected Relief came ; which being understood , it seemed good to all , That for the safety of those Gentlemen , which were then Hostages with the Enemy , they should draw some eminent Persons among the Enemy into the Town , with whom they would Treat very slowly , upon some unusuall and unlikely Termes ; among which , this was one , That the Arch-Duke should pay a great sum of Money to the Souldiers , upon their marching out of the Town . In this interim , a prosperous Gale brought out of Zeland , five Companies of Men into the Town , when immediately , General Vere declared both to the Arch-Duke , and his Commissioners , that he had been driven by necessity , to desire a Treaty ; but now , in regard Supplies and Relief were come to him , he could proceed no further , without breach of his Oath ; yet that he hoped , if he should in the future , be reduced to extremity , by the Arch-Dukes Forces , the Clemency of so great a Prince , would vouchsafe to hear him . This Affront , ( for so was it looked upon ) highly enraged the Arch-Duke , because all Flanders were in a manner , come together , to see the delivery of the Town ; yea , and the same of this Treaty , was flown into Foreign Kingdoms : Neither was this deceitful kind of Policy altogether excused by the States themselves , who looked upon it as dishonourable in it self , and carrying with it more of danger , than necessary convenience . This year , some Foreign Affairs , brought no small disadvantage to the Dutch Affairs ; for in England , the Earl of Essex , the great Adversary to the Peace of Spain , though he was not at first committed to Custody , yet was banished the Court , and He that of late was so great in the Princes favour , supported with many followers , and defended with Armies , now could not bear his life without Honour , without Command , pondering in his Breast variety of Counsels , whether he should assault the Court by water , or threaten it with War at a distance , his Enemy prying into all his actions by the Queens directions , whose mind was now much incensed against him for former faults , without any regard to his Splendor of Body or Condition , was called to answer for his offences . He understanding his danger , followed onely that Counsel , which at the present was worst of all , being neither modest enough , or bold enough ; for detaining at his House , the Lords that the Queen had sent to him : Himself with a small Party , hastning to London , and there endeavouring to pervert the minds of the common people , he was prevented by a publick Herald , that by the Queens Command , proclaimed him guilty of High Treason , unless he presently submitted , with which the People being striken into an amaze , fearing themselves , easily put off the care of another . Hereupon , the Gates are shut , his House Besieged , and himself now devoyd of Counsel , surrendred himself , and was carryed to prison by the Earl of Southhampton . Judges according to the Custom of England , being Assigned for his Tryal , he was heard publickly , where he spoke much against his Enemies , especially against the Lord Cecill , whom among the rest , he branded with this Crime . That he promoted peace with the Spaniard , against whom he had revenged them , but never altered his Faith and Allegiance to the Queen . A great while , the expectation of all people , was held in suspence , whether the Queens Clemency , and old affections , would forgive him , or the greatness of his Crimes , his suspected popularity , and powerful Enemies , would deprive him of all hopes of Pardon ; at last , he was condemned , and privately beheaded , giving great Testimonies , both of Piety and penitence , at the e●it of his greatness , his Death being attended with many of his friends and followers . The Report of a Fleet built in Spain , spread a great terrour abroad , part whereof was directed into the Hostile Coast of Africa , and beaten back with Tempests , the other part carryed a great Relief of six thousand men , to the Irish Rebels , under the Command of Don John de Aquila , who setting forth a proud Edict , boasted therein , that he came to deliver Ireland out of the Jaws of the Devil : he Landed in the Southern part of that Kingdom , near the Town of Kingsale , and vainly expecting great Forces of the Irish , was Besieged there by the Lord Mountjoy , who Governed that Province for the English . Tyrone , the Head of the Rebels , attempted to break through , leading a great Company of men after him , over the frozen Moors ; but being beaten back with a great slaughter , he retired into his fastnesses , and lurking places . Then Aquila , upon Articles , surrendering the Town , and whatever else the Spaniards held in Ireland , was in English Ships , transported into Spain , with the Remains of his Souldiers . Not long after , followed an unfortunate Expedition of the Spaniards against Caesaria , a City of Barbary , ( now vulgarly , but corruptly called by an Arabian Name , Algiere ) wherein they reaped no other fruit , than the vast expence of a great sum of money , Now also , the Hollanders began boldly to undertake long Navigations ; for they passed the Streights of Magellan ( so called from the first finder , Ferdinand Magellan ) afterwards sailed through by Drake , and Cavendish , Englishmen ; and now by a fourth , upon their fame , to wit Oliver Vander N●ort of Roterdam : this Streight being made narrow , with long turnings and windings between the bounds of America , and the yet unknown World , he with much difficulty , went through in●o the South Sea , and over against it , the Coast of Chili , of an unknown Magnitude ; where also , he found some enerayes to the Spaniards , and thence by a reflex course , came to the Isle of Borneo . And so coming to the Cape of Good Hope , having sailed round about the Earth , he brought back no Wealth , but onely great Honour to his Country , and the names of places not heard of before at home ; But other Ships endeavouring the same Voyage , having neither Men , nor Victuals enough , part of them being cast upon those strange Coasts , were taken by the Spaniards , others by the Barbarians : And after they were taken , were ignominously tormented and murthered , which in the Salvages , was but ignorance ; but in the Spaniards , perfect Barbarisme . At this time , while the Hollanders strove to make advantage of all Reports against King Philip , they were puffed up with great hope , by a rumour that Don Sebastian , late King of Portugall , was alive , there being a man found , who had marks upon his Body , such as the same King had , and being taught many private particulars , by some crafty Portugueses , deluded the credulity of the rest of that Nation , untill being delivered to the Spaniard , by the Duke of Etruria , he was condemned to the Galleys ( having first been shewed to the People ) there to expiate his impudence and subtlety of the worst sort , where he continued in slavery , until at last , he was thence redeemed by the Kingly hand , of a more gentle Death . The Eleventh BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . AT Ostend , the Besiegers hope was yet a great way off ; but the Arch Duke being inraged at the late action of General Vere , he resolved to try if the valour of his men could perform any thing against hope ; and thereupon , shooting with great impetuosity from a battery to that purpose raised against the Town-works , upon that part where the old Town and the old Haven stood , and understanding that there was a great breach made in the Works , the ninth of January in the Evening , at the ebbe of the Sea , he commanded the Town to be stormed on all parts ; but especially on that part . Two hundred Souldiers under two Captains , were ordered point blank to fall upon Sand-Hill ; as many more upon the left side of the Bulwark , and the like number upon the Curtain running before it . These were seconded by Durange , a Spanish Colonel , with four hundred men more , whose directions were to put Garrisons of Men into all places , as soon as they were taken , and to that purpose , they were furnished with Victuals and Gunpowder , and what other things are necessary either for the new erecting , or repairing of Fortifications . Against the Porcupine , two hundred were appointed to the Storm , and near three hundred more to defend , and reinforce what was taken under Gambalotti , an Italian Commander , and under Don Augustino de Mexia , four hundred men , with a strong Guard for such as should work in the defences when taken : Afterwards , the whole Army being divided into several Battalia's , that they might be ready to give assistance , when ever occasion should require : And Count Bucqury was sent to the East part of the Town : At Sandhill there was a cruel and bloody Fight , because General Vere having received Intelligence from a Fugitive of the Enemies intent , had brought thither chiefly , as well great Guns , as all other things fit to do damage to the Enemy , and every where kindled fires , that all the Assaylants actions might the more clearly be discerned . And now the Palisado's being cut down , the Scaling-Ladders were brought to the Works , where between the prevalency of the Spanish Pikes , and the English Swords , was a very hot Dispu●e ; during which , Gen ; Vere opening two Sluces , and the old Haven , over whose shallows the Enemy was to pass , he drowned all thereabouts for a great compass ; by which means , not onely the Gun-powder was spoiled , which every Souldier carryed for his own use , but many by force of the waters were carryed away into the Sea , and there drowned ; besides , the Seconds not coming on according to order , they who were in the first Assault , were compelled to retreat , wherein they met with a twofold Death , the one from their Enemies Weapons , the other from the force of the Waters . And Bucquoy , putting what he was commanded to do , in execution too late , performed less ; for while he delayed the Tyde of Flood increased , whereby his way was precluded . The defences on the backside of the Town , and other slight Works , General Vere took no great thought for , while the Enemy made this Assault , knowing that some threatning offers might be made on purpose onely to divide the Defendants ; for it would be of small benefit to the Enemy , if he had them , in regard they could with case be retaken : which the event proved true . There lay scattered every where about the Rampires , Curtens , and Trenches , the dead Bodies of Officers and Souldiers , some nearer , some at more distance , as every mans Valour , or care had put him forward , or kept him behind ; and many were carryed into the Sea , as is before related . Upon account the Arch-Duke wanted near eight hundred men , for the taking up and burial of whose Bodies , a Truce was desired for four hours , and granted : In the Town were near forty killed , but more wounded , among whom was the Generals Brother , Sir Horace Vere , while he excellently performed the duty , both of a good Leader and Souldier . Among the Bodies of the Spaniards , was found a Woman , who had dissembled her Sex , both in courage and a military Habit , as if he should have accused Nature , for not making Her a Man. The unhappy success of this Storm , together with the impossibility of starving Ostend , and the terror of lying all Winter in a wet Camp , moved many of the Commanders to perswade Albertus , That he would leave off this unfortunate design in time , before he suffred greater damage . But he was so sollicitous of his own and the Kings honour , that he had rather obstinately persist in a tedious and difficult labour , then let the World know he was unable to Master one Town . Therefore raising a great Mount for battery in the Camp on the left hand , on the right by little and little he made a bank to prevent the influx of the Sea ; and this was done by fixing in the ground pieces of Timber , with other pieces overthwart , whereupon great Faggots bound together were placed like Stacks of Wood , the planks lying sometimes divided or open , another time made close like floors , great heaps of Sands were thrown thereon , that so the greatness of the bulk being more compact and fi●m , might with the greater force stand against the Waters . Which Work proved of such strength , that i● not only served as a Rampire for the Souldiers , but was a Mount from whence ( Cannon being planted thereon ) they daily shot against the besieged . Nevertheless Ships daily came into the Town with relief , without suffring any great damage or hurt . By this time there were come to Albertus the most ingenious Engineers from all parts of the World , who all aimed , even with emulation , to choke up the Gollet ; and when in the night some fixed a Cable with great Vessels and Anchors under Water , from one Bank to the other ; the Besieged likewise another night would with little difficulty cut away all that fixed the same . About this time one Pompey Targon invented a frame of Wood like a Castle , which being placed in Ships , would carry Great Guns , but upon tryal it quickly appeared too weak to bear the concussion of the Waves , and that the sands would yield to the weight that was underneath in the belly of the Foundation ; by the same also were made a kind of Boats , by the joyning together of boards and bundles of smaller Wood , which should altogether be carryed by the Tyde , but by the shot of the Hollanders Artillery , these were more then once overthrown and destroyed . The besieged likewise made provision , That if the Enemy should hinder them of that entrance into the Town , which at present they enjoyed , to have a New Haven between the Gollet and the old Haven by the old Town : for the United States were mightily inflamed with a desire of Glory in defending that part of the Sea , making a Decree , as if they foresaw the Siege would continue a long time , that every six moneths the Garrison should be relieved and changed , and accordingly ▪ General Vere was sent for out , and one Frederick Dorp made to succeed him , by whom the ruines of the Town were repaired , the Fortifications augmented , and money continually provided to pay for the pains and labour therein taken : When Albertus his Souldiers could not get their pay , which bred the seeds of mutinies and sedition , which is for the most part the Mother of disobedience ; the very Government it self was full of fear , and hatred , the Horse being appointed to drive on the Foot upon dangerous enterprises , or force them back when they took themselves to flight , as if they had been bruits without the light of reason to direct them . Moreover their promised largess of the Flandrians fell infinitely short of the charge , and the Walloons , that they might do the less help , pretended a Peace treacherously with the French. The Brabanters had a just excuse from the sedition of the Souldiers that lay in Waert , who by the conspiracy of others , wanted not much of surprising the Castle of Antwerp , and the Town of Hulst ; yet among these various crosses of Fortune , some hopes was given to the Archduke , that Bredah might be surprised . But Frederick Count Heremberg that was sent thither , mistaking the way , came not thither till the day-light discovered him . And not long after some of Prince Maurice's Horse took Prisoner his Brother Adolphus . Till this time Don Francisco Mendosa , who had been taken Prisoner at Newport , had been kept in Holland , sometimes in a more strict , otherwhile in a more unrestrained custody , and although Count Brukells Widow , and the Deputies of Cleves required , That he might be punished for his grievous Offences , the acting whereof , he defended , partly as done by necessity , partly by command . And the States did not think it fit to proceed judicially against a Prisoner , guarded by the Laws of War. But because there was a difference made between the Ransome of Commanders and Private Souldiers ; after long debate , it was agreed , That whosoever of the People belonging to the Vnited States were Prisoners , either in the Netherlands , Spain , the Indies , America , or elswhere under King Philips obedience , should all be set at liberty for Mendosa ; and either the Kings respect to Mendosa , or future Generals , so prevailed with him , that he agreed to the said Articles . And accordingly it was performed , for there returned from all parts of the World , both Merchants and Marriners , whom the Enemies rage for hope of gain , or the Priests hatred for difference of Religion , had carryed and kept there , part of whom had their very joints eaten off with their Chains , and now with joy remembred the darkness and filth they were wont to endure , others gratefully acknowledging their deliverance from the bitter slavery of the Galleyes under most cruel Tyrants . And this was a matter of great moment , to incite the common people against the Spaniards , by a fresh memory of their old injuries , and for winning their love to the Lords , whose clement and popular action was applauded with many exultations , because they esteemed the liberty of their Subjects before great sums of Money which they might have had . Thus the Agreements being in part performed , and Pledges being given for the rest , Mendosa was set free , ever after giving a very good Character of the Commonwealth of the Hollanders , which he now came to know by a near converse , and from thence forward , became a perswader of Peace , rather then War to both parties . And from these more certain Rules for the ransoming of Prisoners were set down on both sides . All this Spring the United States did spend in raising a greater Army then ever they had before , their Minds and Resolutions being augmented with the memory of Newport Battel , and the new seditions of the Enemy , from whence they hoped , before the Souldiers expected out of Italy arrived in the Netherlands , either to renew their Glory by the slaughter of the Enemies , or by a Land March through Brabant into Flanders , to go to Ostend , and there raise the Siege . But Prince Maurice , unmoved with all this noise , resolutely affirmed , That it was safer to use wary and cautelous Counsells , then to run on in rash and adventurous attempts . But the Queen of England , and the King of France approved the Opinion of the States , perswading them to go on with greater Authority , because they assisted them with men and money . Also a great strength of Germane Horse was hired , and very well furnished , with other very great preparations : And in the Moneth of June , Publick Prayers being first made by command , though later then was necessary , the Expedition was begun , at the same time when the Italian Forces arrived at the Netherlandish borders . And Letters were sent into divers places , as Artois , Brabant , Flanders , and the Deputies of other parts . The United States wrote magnificent things concerning their Affairs and Assistance by Forreign Princes ; they spoke also of the Souldiers sedition on the adverse party , and of the wasting and spoiling of Cities , what was too much truth , and what reward had they for all these miseries , but that which is the last and greatest of all miseries , Servitude ? for it was not unknown , what the Spaniards formerly prepared , and that a false Pretence , or the bare Name of Archduke might no longer deceive any body , they should see in whose hand was the Government of the State , and the publick Power of Peace and War. If they desired the Glory of their Ancestors , or the Liberty of their Posterity , they should then joyn with them , or at leastwise assist their strong endeavors by some moderate Levyes . Let the Archdukes go and seek more peaceable Kingdoms . That it was easy to drive out the few Spaniards that remained in Garrison in several Castles , and then they might put the State both Civil and Ecclesiastical , into what form they would , and that it would be no great pains and labour to attain to the chiefest felicities of Peace and Liberty : This was the effect of their Letters , which were quickly followed by Prince Maurice , who divided his Army into three parts , which he commanded to March three several wayes ; the whole number whereof , was Five Thousand Horse , and Eighteen Thousand Foot , and almost Two Thousand Carriages ; the middle Tertia was led by Count William of Nassaw , That on the right hand by General Vere , and the last by Count Ernest of Nassaw ; yet at no greater distance , then that they could easily meet and joyn upon occasion , however thus divided , they could proceed with more ease and celerity . The whole rabble of Pedees , and other inferiour people that attended the Army with Mills , Furnaces and other necessaries that were usually sent by Sea , now followed the Army by Land , with no small difficulty . Passing the Maes at Nimmeghen , from thence the Army marched through the Countrey of Leige , by the place where William Prince of Orange , Prince Maurice's Father , held his Camp with his Army , which was conquered by Famine , not the Duke of Alva's Arms ; which mischief , because he would avoid , by terrible threats he compelled the neighbouring Towns , which of their own accord were more inclinable to the Spaniard , to bring in Provisions daily to the Army , and to sell it at a reasonable rate , and yet was scarcely Victuals enough found , to give sufficient to so great Forces . The fifteenth day the whole army sate down at Centron , a village in Leige , not far from Tielmont , where Mendosa then lay : for the Arch-duke hearing of this preparation of the States had sent him from Ostend with forces , having left there Don John de Rivez to guard the Camp and fortify it round about . They that lay at Waert , laying aside their sedition for a while , were persuaded to come to Mendosa , and increase the number of his forces , so that now he had five thousand foot and four thousand horse . Ambrose Count Spinola was sent to joyn with these , with eight thousand Spaniards and Italians more , which he had new brought into the Country , in hope of winning honor , and to assist his brother's endeavours at Sea and the Spanish affairs at land , with this select band of men . For he covenanted with King Philip to be reimbursed his charges , and therefore at present he paid his men out of his own revenues ; and although Mendosa had the chief command as General , yet he directed and commanded his own men ; and as he kept them from the want which the rest suffered , so he would not give a licentious liberty , but kept them in a strict discipline : by which means it came to pass , that no souldiers ever behaved themselves with more quietness and civility , yet seldome was there any severity used towards them . By which example it was evident , that the strength of military government consisted in money . Prince Maurice lying near them , drew his souldiers out of the Camp , provoking and chalenging the Enemy to fight : But Mendosa kept his men within their trenches , either because he was unequal in strength , or else broken by his captivity , he yet feared his unlucky fortune , and having once received a great blow , for the future it made him only fight by delay . These by all means avoiding fight , and objecting to themselves the danger and terror of a battel , made the Prince perceive that all these glorious and great beginnings would come to nothing ; for it was not possible for them to goe into the inner parts of that Country with so great an army , through so many narrow passages , among all the Enemies towns , and where the Enemy himself was ready to attend them upon all occasions : wherefore he thought meet the sooner to make his retreat & get to the rivers , and the rather , because Victualls began to grow scarce , and the harvest was not yet come ; yet that the year might not pass away ingloriously after such great designs and ostentations , turning his thoughts to things of less moment , he presently sate down before Grave , a town within the territories of Cuick , hard by the Maes , reasonably well fortified , having therein a strong garrison & all other things for the enduring of a siege . Hither being come the eighth day after a tedious march through the parching heat of the Sun , the Prince pitched his Camp in three several parts , where many of the new souldiers unaccustomed to such toil and labour died . On the upper part of the river lay General Vere , on the lower himself , and on that part where the fields grow marshy towards Brabant Count William of Nassau . That done two bridges were built upon the river , one hundred and fifteen foot long , and whatever was within the Camp , as also on the other side towards Gelderland , was inclosed with one continued breast-work , before which were very deep and broad trenches , for the clearing whereof several forts and sconces were erected that were well furnished with Cannon . The great Bulwark which the Townsmen held beyond the river being deserted , as not tenable against so great force as was used about it , proved afterwards a great assistance to the besiegers . In the interim Mendosa , although the most active of his Colonels persuaded him to pursue forthwith the Enemy marching away , and to intercept him in his designes , fearing not onely his fortune , but the blame of any miscarriage that should happen , and besides being needy as well of mony as of all things else almost , he had rather advise with the Arch-duke , in this notable juncture of time . But the Arch-duke returned no certain answer , onely admonishing him to be carefull , left going too far with the army , the Hollanders should suddenly with their Fleet invade Flanders . From which direction Mendosa fearing to recede , in all his motions depended upon the Enemies counsells : yet however , preparing in readiness at Roermund what he thought necessary , at length he also pitched his Camp near the Maes below Grave and Prince Maurice . Many thought that he erred therein , for that he ought rather to have chosen the superior part of the country which is called Ravesteyn , by which means he might have forced all his provisions from the Hollanders , and likewise have kept the like from coming thence to the Prince , because he had lain in the Enemies country . But now his Camp being fixed , it was very dangerous to pass by the Hollanders leaguer , and too late to goe round about , because Prince Maurice being diligent about his work , had in many places made approches and galleries even to the Town-ditch , by the commoditie of the banks , which were placed on both sides the river to guard the same , and yielded a secure and easy way to the Pioneers . Neither had the Spaniards any hope now , but to break through the open places , which were very large , between the Prince's and Count William's Camps , and so to get into the Town . To this end ladders were prepared , together with shovells and mattocks , either for the more easy climbing up of works , or demolishing them , as occasion should present : these were conducted by Colonel Thomas Spine , being a thousand choice foot , which were followed by many others . But the Guards and Sentinells being very diligent and watchfull , although they set forward in the night , together with the breaking of the day , among the tedious passages of the marishes , made their attempt , how daring soever , vain . Whereupon Mendosa , being ashamed that he was thus beaten off from his hopes of relieving the Town , withdrew both himself and his army , that they might not helplessely look on and see the City taken , privately departing to Venlo . At this time the States taking care for Berck , sent Count Ernest thither with supplies . But Antonio Gonzales , Governor of Grave , with whom were in garrison fifteen hundred men of several nations , having in the sight of their companions wearied the besiegers with frequent fallies , would not yet desist by many valorous experiments to protract the time to his advantage , although all hope of relief was utterly taken away . After a two months siege , when the English drew near to the sluces , which kept the water in the town-ditches , the Frisons also on another part bringing a gallery even into the trench , and some of the Princes Pioneers being ready to undermine the walls , after the losse almost of seven hundred men , the garrison was surrendred upon honourable conditions , the souldiers marching thence with their armes and baggage . This town of Grave at first belonged to the Province of Geldre , but was afterwards annexed to Brabant , and taken as a pledge by Maximilian Count Buren , whose son-in-law William Prince of Aurange bought it , and though lost in war , by the peace made at Gaunt the Garrison of Germans being removed , had the same delivered to him . But about eighteen years before the Duke of Parma having gotten it by the carelesness or cowardice of the Governor , Prince Maurice now regained and took possession of this his Patrimonial inheritance , as he had done before of Breda , Lingen and Moers , which he made subject not for his own advantage onely , but the good of the Commonwealth ; by which means he obtained a great dominion about the Maes , with very great advantages . While these things were doing , some souldiers enraged because they had but very little or no pay , leaving Mendosa's army , betake themselves to Hamont . He , to prevent the increasing of their number by impunity , hastens thither a convenient strength ; where having taken some great guns , he forced a few foot-souldiers to surrender themselves , but the horse got away , not to be moved with prayers or threats ; and having in vain attempted other places , at last they seize the Castle of Hochstraten by the consent of the Garrison , ( this place is not far from Breda , ) wherein a short time being much augmented by a continual resort of old souldiers , who required their arrears , and new souldiers , that expected no other thing then a licentious freedome in villany , chusing themselves a Head , they elect a Senate and settle a Councel-house with divers laws , expressing therein more care and diligence then is usually found in the meetings and assemblies of setled Cities . They would not suffer any rapines or plunders to be committed , unless by publick order and for the common cause ; and if any upon their own account durst doe otherwise , they were punished like thieves according to the laws and customes of other places . Wherewith the Arch-duke being highly displeased , and fearing the example because of his want , gathering together what mony he could possibly get together by any means , he persuaded those who yet remained in their obedience , to punish the others rebellious persidy , and to that end prepared to besiege them . They perceiving themselves not to be looked upon as mutineers , ( which in those parts is no new thing ) but as absolute enemies , begin to tread unusual paths , desiring and obtaining from the Hollanders Victualls , Armes and Artillery . And this they did the more willingly , because these troubles of the Enemy were very advantagious , and to make these differ among themselves , to a great expense of their treasure , would secure them against the like evils . But this resolution of Albertus was soon altered upon the arrival of the news that Grave was taken , for that he began to be afraid of Prince Maurice's army : yet for all this he would not hearken to the Netherlandish States , who about that time being called together concerning the raising of tributes , persuaded him to appease and win the offended Souldiery with money : But the Spanish Noblemen and Commanders disliked thereof , averring it was more fit to take some new forces into pay , but to punish those Rebells with all severity . And so at last threatnings of actions being turned into words , an Edict was set forth , wherein all that were in Hochstraten , unless they came in and desired pardon by a certain day , were proscribed , and rewards promised to any that should kill them , their goods confiscated , all that furnished them with provision should be punished , and their wives and children banished : adding above all the rest of their crimes , that their Sedition had been the cause that Grave had not been relieved . But all this threatning served to little purpose , for so much were they contemned , that they published an answer filled with many souldierly taunts , objecting to Albertus his fear of a battel , and that Grave had been in vain looked after long before their recess ; and finding fault that while the Army was ready to starve , he feasted and revelled at Court without any moderation of charge ; and repeating on the other hand the praises of such Commanders as were courteous and affable to their souldiers . But what wonder could it be , if , after so many others , they required what was due to them for their service , or fled to such assistences for recovery thereof , which though unseemly in themselves , yet were made just by the laws of a fatal necessity ? Subjoyning at last , that they were and would be safe against the punishments of that cruel Edict , partly by their arms , and partly by their poverty . Octavio Frangipane , the Pope's Legate , endeavored to appease this Sedition : but they would hearken to no condition , untill that ignominious Edict was revoked and made null . And now the greatest part of Autumn being past and Winter approching , Prince Maurice having dismissed his German horse , disposed the rest of his forces into Garrisons : the like did Albertus , whose Army was grown thin by frequent runnings away to the other party , and the Italian souldiers decay ( being but fresh-men ) through the extremity of labour . Yet part of the Army was sent into the Camp before Ostend ; so were Spinola's ships in part sent to those parts where either the Enemies forces or the mutineers designs were feared ; and the citizens of Venlo , who had hitherto with pertinacy refused a garrison , now were persuaded to admit souldiers , because of the near-adjoyning danger of Grave . About this time Mendosa departed into Spain , where he was somewhat strangely received , King Philip the father being dead , and the son prepossessed by others , who accused him for his unfortunate managery of the war , and that he had neither sufficiently taken care for Peace , nor undertaken or avoided battells as the necessity or contingency of affairs required . Upon the forces departing into winter-quarters , it fortuned that fourteen troups of the Hollanders fell upon eight of Albertus his troups , that were without their officers , lying somewhat carelessely not far from M●estricht , where they surprised and took most of the Horse in their beds , together with five Corners or Horse-colours , which were hanged up in the Palace at the Hague , and a great number of horses . At winter , when the seditious began to incroach upon other parts , Count Lewis of Nassau was sent with three and thirty troups of horse and twelve hundred foot , to wast all the farther parts of the enemies country that denied to pay contribution ; where he took the town of S. V●t , and for a whole moneth together ranging all about , burning the Villages and spoiling the Country , he did no small damage to the Province of Lutzenburg . At this time also the Hollanders had very good success at Sea. Fredericks Spinola was coming out of Spain with eight new galleys ; and Martin Padilia being made Admiral of the Sea was said to be preparing a great Fleet , which was suspected to threaten England or Ireland : whereupon the Queen sent forth some ships , to watch their actions and wait upon their motions , and , as occasion should offer it self , either sink or take them : and accordingly they burned two of Spinola's galleys , and utterly made them useless , at Sesymbra a town of Portugal , giving to the slaves therein their liberty , and to the rest their lives . But for the future to prevent the like damage , a great ship of Portugal , of the same sort with those they call Carracks , was opposed against them , laden with precious Merchandises , which while the English assaulted , and soon after took , the rest escaped by flight . And Frederick Spinola , being long detained in Spain , untill he could have his covenants with the King confirmed , with his six remaining galleys ( wherein were nine hundred souldiers and fifteen hundred slaves that rowed ) in the moneth of October set forth towards Flanders : upon news whereof the Queen ordered three Ships to wait upon the English coasts , and in the narrow Seas ; to which the Hollanders joyned four of theirs , besides those which guarded the coast of Flanders . The English first getting sight of these Galleys , gave notice to their Companions ; but the Galleys making use of the cloudiness and calmness of the weather , went so near the English shore , that some of the Slaves throwing off their chains leaped into the shallow waters : but the Hollanders pursuing the vessels , sometimes by the shore , other times in the narrow Sea , not farre from Graveling with their great Guns sorely bruised two of them , and twice or thrice being pressed with the vast bulk of their own Ships , they were broken to pieces ; the Masts , Oars , and residue of the Ships being torn in pieces floated upon the Sea , but their main bulks were swallowed up in the waves . Almost two hundred of the men were saved , and more of them might have been , but that mercy was banished by fear , lest the conquered should become more in number then the Conquerors . Besides , one other of them suffered Ship-wreck at Calais by the unskilfulness of the Pilots ; two others of them were much shattered with bullets , and falling upon the shelves in that coast of Flanders got into Newport ; the sixth , wherein Spinola himself was , sailing up and down in the Sea of Zeland , at last not without great hazard , and throwing over-board much of their lading , the slaves being incouraged with hope of liberty , arrived at Dunkerk . When then Frederick Spinola had joyned these three with the rest which he had before at Scluys , aiming to repair both his credit and fortunes from the spoils of Walcheren , he was with-held by winterly and contrary blasts of wind , and because the Arch-duke , being vexed both with forein and intestine Warre , refused to denude his Garrisons for the refurnishing those Vessels . At this time the Fame and Trade of the Hollanders increased in the Indies , to the great detriment of the Portugueses , who of old having been the first Finders , had now for one hundred years quietly enjoyed those Navigations , and out of reverence of the Pope's Donation made to them had extorted and kept the same from the beginning against both the Castilians and other Christian Nations , defending themselves therein by force of Arms. These therefore make address to King Philip , as the onely column and support of that flourishing Kingdome , that he would with an extraordinary Fleet defend those revenues which belonged as well to himself as to the People . From hence it came to pass that the Warre , which had hitherto been contained within the Netherlands , was now passing into another World ; for the managing and conduct whereof Don Andrew Hurtado Mendosa was chosen , who then by chance had beaten Cunala , an Indian Pirat about Malabar , having used those parts above fifty years , and was now with great applause ennobled with a Royal Commission . This man being furnished with divers great Galeons and lesser Ships , to the number of twenty and upwards , wherein were eight hundred Portugal Souldiers , besides a great number ot above fifteen hundred Indians , he resolved to make exemplary according to his Commission all such , whether Kings or Subjects , that had admitted the Hollanders to trade freely , and Bantam a City of Java was the first destin'd to this destruction . It fortuned by chance , that at the same time , being the beginning of the year , five Holland Ships under the command of Wolfard Herman were in those parts trading : they carried about three hundred men , and were upon that account far unable to meet with the Portugal Fleet , whose Admiral alone exceeded the whole Dutch Fleet both in largeness of bulk and number of men : yet the fear of losing the Trade for the future , and the hopes of getting honour and favour among those Eastern people , drew them not onely to fight like men hand to hand , but to undertake the Combat with their great Guns , wherewith the Hollanders being very well accommodated did their Enemies very great mischief , because being onely driven by the winde , and able to retreat & draw off as they listed , by their quickness of motion they frustrated all the intended violence of the Portugueses . Thus they fought for some daies even without intermission , until some of the Enemies Ships being sunk , and two of them taken , the Spaniard daunted with the novelty of such an unexpected mischief departed , steering towards Amboyna , where without danger , there being none to resist , they wasted the Town Iton , and whatever place else adhered to the Hollanders , with fire and sword , and the cutting down of several odoriferous plants . But the Conquerors in the City of Bantam , which they had rescued from so imminent a danger , after a festivous reception there , soon after went to Banda , whence come the best Nutmegs , and undertaking the defence of that Island , made a league with the People , ( for they have no setled Government ) That they should not sell their spices to any other people ; That they should not be injurious one to another concerning Religion , but should leave the judgement thereof wholly to God ; That every one of them should use their own Laws , but neither of them should receive any fugitives from the other . According to this form , in progress of time , they contracted friendship and society with other Kings and People that stood in fear of the Spanish tyranny . The chief of all the Cities of Sumatra is Achem , the King of which place the Portugueses , four years before , that were most potent in the Court , by bribes , gifts , and false accusations of the Hollanders , had drawn , partly that he would kill all such of them in their Ships as under the shew of friendship admitted them into them , and partly that he would dispatch all such as should come into the City : and according to this design , a great many were slaughtered , the Ships that lay in the harbour knowing nothing thereof ; moreover , the drink of that Country so consternated their minds that they seemed mad ; nay , so farre did the treachery proceed , that the Ships were hardly preserved . But the King shortly after repenting the cruelty of the fact , the Hollanders which afterwards came thither making certain covenants concerning the sale of spices , discovercd again that the Portugueses had been buying the King's faith from them ; whereupon , when they found the Agreements they had made would not be observed , the Arabian Ships being gone out of the Harbour , in revenge of the injuries received from the Indians , they sent ashore some Forces ; which thing being dissonant to the Laws of those Nations , afterwards gave the Enemies matter wherewith to recriminate the Hollanders . But the Zelanders afterward returning , when the King was somewhat estranged from the Portugueses , they cleared themselves from that objected crime , and beseeched the King that he would send some of his people with them , that they might see they were not a company of Pirats , ( as they were aspersed among such as knew them not ) but that they were a people famous for wealth and fidelity , having no enmity or warre with any besides the Spaniards . This advice pleased the King , that for the future he might be more certain whether he might with more safety incline to the Spaniard or Hollander . In this voyage near the Isle of S. Helena these Zelanders espying a great Portugal Carrack , loaded with Pearl and other precious commodities , and putting themselves between it and the shore , after a hot conflict they forced it to surrender itself , being first much battered with the great Guns . The men that were in it they set ashore upon the coast of Brasile . The chief of the Embassadours from Sumatra ( whose name was Abdutzamar ) died in Zeland , and was buried with a very decent funeral , having a Monument exquisitely raised to his memory . The rest that survived went to salute Prince Maurice then encamped at the siege of Grave , giving him Presents from their King. When they saw the great number of the Horse and Foot , and the Works of that bulk as was not onely unknown to the Barbarians , but such as exceeded those generally in use among us , they were even amazed with admiration . The Treaty held with them was by the name of Arabians : And the report of these things coming as it were into another World , made them not onely shake off all vain suspicions , but was prevalent with many rather to entertain the Hollanders friendship , then to be kept in subjection to the Spanish tyranny . The King of Ternate ( which is one of the Molucca's ) publickly owned the Hollanders , for at his request Necken invaded the Portugueses in the next Island named Tidoris . But when he was about to assault those in the Castle being ready to make defence , some darts and shot being spent on both sides , being lamed by the loss of his hand , and having lost some few of his men , he put off the fight . In Patau also and the coasts of Cauchin-China and elsewhere , their coming was very acceptable : but in Ceilon , one of the bigger Islands , where grows the best Cinnamon , they found the King ( who is called Fimala ) a great enemy to the Portugueses , by whom he had formerly been taken and carried away ; and Spilberg informing them of the Dutch affairs , perceived them very desirous both of friendship and society . The King of Jora also ( this is a Kingdome in the region of Malacca ) daring to rip up old injuries against the Portugueses , incited Jacob Hemskerk , then having with him two Holland Ships , to set upon a Carrack of an immense magnitude that lay in the Streights between Malacca a Portugal colony and Sumatra ; which he accordingly did , the said King being both the author and witness of the Victory . The Hollanders contented with the booty , which was very great , spared the lives of all the persons in it , ( being near seven hundred of all sexes and ages ) although there yet appeared many fresh examples of the Portugal cruelty . That Ship came from Macao , a Town in the Empire of China which the Portugals possess by the courtesie of the Natives , whither of late some Hollanders being driven , they were by the Portugueses hanged and put to death , the Magistrates of the Chinois being persuaded that they were no other then thieves and robbers . Now Macao stands upon the River Canto , by which onely strangers are admitted a passage into the Empire of China ; as to goe out of the same Empire into forein parts , there is no way but by Cinceo , a Port in another part of the Country . Thus wealth being gotten from the publick Enemy , and great damage done both to the King and Portugueses , great advantage was gotten with honour by the Hollanders both in private and publick : yet some were found in this industrious and gain-seeking Nation , who would refuse part thereof as not convenient or fitting , being by force of Warre taken from Merchants , and , as it many times happens such as least deserve it . And the pretence that moved some to this conscienciousness was the ancient amity with the Portugal , believed to be begun four Ages before , when the Netherlanders going to Syria to the Holy War , conquered Lisbone , then the Kingly seat of the Saracens . From thence great priviledges were granted to the Netherlanders in Portugal , and no less to the Portugueses in the Netherlands . Besides , after the beginning of the Warre in the Low-Countries , and the Conquest of Portugal by King Philip , the Portugueses were invited by the States , that as they were equally subject with them , so they should equally enjoy all manner of commerce , and the same benefit with all their Citizens . In answer of which desire , not a few of them , out of hatred to the Castilians , of old their neighbours , now their Lords , or lest the power of the Inquisition should grow high under pretence of Jewish or Arabian Superstition , came to the Hollanders : but they that remained under the King of Spain's obedience , and increased his wealth with their own , were by all Law accounted as Enemies , ( especially after so many injuries among the Indians ) as without doubt they might be . And that no man might pretend ignorance thereof , the States by a publick Edict declared the same . And here a doubt arising , whether the goods of Italians in those Ships that were taken should be esteemed Prize , the matter was decided by setling a moderation between equity and the practice of Warre . Hitherto many Companies of Merchants frequented the Indies , whose emulations since they enhanced the price of Commodities there , and here on the Contrary brought them low , and being several were not able by all their strength and endeavours to resist the Spaniards ; the States taking this into serious consideration , of many separate Bodies made one conjunct Society , appointing Consuls and Factors in divers Cities , that should sometimes meet together by their Deputies , and publishing a Law , that no one separately , during the space of twenty years , should sail beyond the Cape of good Hope , or goe to the Streights of Magellan . And now a day was set within which all should give in their names that would be partakers both in the charge and revenue of that Company , so that at the end of ten years new names should be received and offers made . At this time there was collected threescore hundred thousand pounds : And from this time , a new Warre as it were arising in the East , the Indian Company began to be esteemed a great part of the Commonwealth , for that not onely a part of all booty came to the publick Treasury , but also the common Enemy was exhausted at the charge of private Citizens , that daily made spoil of him , and made him be at infinite expences in his defence . But now the long wants of King Philip were at last in part supplied by the arrival of the American Fleet towards the end of this year ; when also his animosities against the French , as if they had not before been violent enough , broke out more clearly , Letters being dispersed over Brabant , accusing the Marriage of the King with Medices as unlawful during the life of Margaret of Valois , and that the issue arising there-from was illegitimate , and so passionately reproving the King's lust . About this time also was convicted of Treason Gonthalde Duke de Biron , ( King Henry then warring about the Alps ; ) he having married the Duke of Savoy's Daughter , and covenanted with the Spaniard to have Burgundy in Dowry , to the hazard of the ruine of the King and his children . Being cited to the Court , when he denied his fact to the King , who till then was inclinable to pardon him , this was the first thing that aggravated the King's anger , although he well knew Biron had with his own bloud secured both the publick and his reign . This great Duke was of an immense spirit , ambitious of honour beyond hopes of satisfaction ; but in the arts of Warre and his merits towards his Country giving place to no French-man that ever went before him , until he dishonoured the glory of his Mareschals staff by his unhappy exit . And thus within two years Ambition brought to a miserable end two men , that under their Sovereigns of England and France were great Princes . But as Essex's attempts were more excusable , so was his death more serene and quiet : But Biron having conceived a Treason in his minde , was so farre followed by Divine revenge , that he contaminated his end with a mixture both of impiety and madness . Now also the people of Embden began to blow up the coals of new Commotions , upon this occasion . Enno the son of Edsard succeeded his Father in his Transamasian Principality , and being pressed with the complaints of all the States , supposing that he might more safely act apart , he had easily wrought upon his Nobility , that they would follow the Prince with all equal freedome against the Subjects . With the City of Embden a Peace was made almost agreeable to the Delphzilian conditions , onely some obscure things fraudulently contrived were implied . These being drawn to his Party , contemning the lesser Towns and the Country , he laid upon them a grievous Tax : But the Town of Nordam resisting his commands , he ran to Arms , and was not content to set upon them a mulct onely , but publickly erecting Gibbets , made Citizens pass under the yoke . Whereupon , calling to minde old feuds with the Embdeners , he terrified other places by the example of Nordam . He tears from the Magistrates the most active and ingenious of the Vulgar , promising that when the Hollanders were excluded , he would transferre the Spanish Trade to them ; and it was true , that they were friendly received that brought Enno's Letters . This was very terrible to the United States , and so much the more , because Christopher the brother of Enno was in pay under Albertus ; and John , another of his brethren , being by the Pope married to Enno's daughter , to whom he was Uncle , advanced the Romane Religion in Paderborn . And on every side it evidently appeared that the Count laboured that he might open that large mouth of the Eems to the Spanish Ships . But at first the Hollanders strength being imployed elsewhere , onely four Companies were sent to assist Embden , which entred the City at the same time when Enno drawing near with his Forces hoped to have been admitted by those of his Faction ; but now being kept out thence , he entreth the Villages round about , and erects several Forts for the shutting up of the City and the River . The States being informed thereof , and now after the taking of Grave having some leisure to consult about their neighbours affairs , at the request of the City , sent Warner Dubois , a Colonel of Horse , thither with some Troups of Horse , and almost nineteen Companies of Foot. He within a few daies assaults and wins all the Forts , and sets free the City from those rude and ignorant maintainers of Warre . En●o , that he might remove this disgrace out of his sight , with as much envy and bitterness of language as he could invent , disputed the Hollanders incroachments upon the rights of anothers dominion : of which the States being conscious , they published in Print the cause of that action of theirs , and the danger that was like to have fallen not onely upon themselves , but all Germany , by the Count's deeds . The Twelfth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE Hollanders being oppressed with the French Peace , were attended with a greater evil , which was the death of Queen Elizabeth about this time , whereby they were more deeply plunged in a Warre , yet had lost that assistence which , as it was the first , so had it continued unto the last . She died the third day of April , being by the length of daies arrived to the toils of life , from whence she supposed her old age , which she had spun out even to the seventieth year , now grew contemptible , and that the hopes and counsels of those in whom she had put her greatest confidence were turned towards her successor . It was a long reign for a Woman , and famous not onely at home but abroad , which produced many various censures ; some conjecturing at the future according as they were led by fear or hope ; others , from the memory of former actions , reckoning what prosperity and adversity she had seen during her long life . Here was remembred the beheading of her Mother , and that for no small fault , but onely the supposed crime of Adultery ; whence arose those many bitter taunts of her Enemies , as if she had been the Issue of an unknown Father . Soon after , when her Sister fate in the Throne , she was cast into Prison , Which was no small affliction of so great a spirit , until by the means and intercessions of Philip King of Spain , to whom she owed her Liberty , if not her Life , she was freed from thence ; though afterwards she requited his kindness with a long and sharp Warre . Besides , her Reign was accounted cruel by the execution of so many Noblemen , for no other pretence but that they professed the Romane Catholick Religion ; and also in that no less novel then odious example to all Princes , though indeed excusable enough from the necessity , that by the command of a Woman , not onely a Woman but a Kinswoman , and she a Suppliant , not as a common person but a distressed Queen , was put to death . Also there were some that stuck not to exprobrate the divulsions of Ireland , and seditions of the English Souldiers in the Low-Countries , as if they had been commanded . Certainly , it was the greatest of her misery , that she lived so long without a Husband , from whence came the incertainty of her Heir : and very various were the several opinions concerning her ; many objecting her love to the Earl of Leicester , and after him her endearments of Essex , whose hot and over-hasty youth , together with his contempt of her decaying and aged beauty , was punished with the loss of his head ; though soon after her minde was more changed from hatred to repentance , then before it had been from love to hatred , so that it was by many judged to be the main cause of her sickness and death . On the other side it was said , that the long continuance of her Government and life manifested the same to be well-pleasing to God , and that instead of the customary evils of youth , she had shewed great prudence in her carriage and behaviour in the enjoyment of both good and bad fortune . Nor was it so great a wonder that her security was established by the death of some Rebels and by Warres , as that a Woman's Government after four and fourty years had not onely made England safe , but flourishing ; nor had she at any time taken Arms but for most just causes . Religion was by her reformed to the example of King Edward , not by force , or according to her own fancy , but upon debate of the matter in the great Council of the Kingdome , and in a lawful manner . Nor did she rage with cruelty against those that were of another judgement , unless it were when it was too late , when by the doctrine and instruction of the Jesuites they had thrown off all reverence & love to their Country and Government at once . By her help Scotland was vindicated from the French , the Prince of Conde's Party from their adverse faction , and much of the Netherlands from the Spaniards . And although she had so many great allurements to increase her Dominion , yet she remained content with her own , not desiring from all her victorious atchievements any other thing then the liberty of that Religion by her promoted , and to set limits to power that was or might be defervedly suspected . Thus did she restore the Towns which she possessed in France , preserved Scotland for a Child , and rejected the desires of the Hollanders , intreating her to take the Dominion over them . And now lately the old Garrisons in Ireland being taken , and new ones fortified , some of the Nobles being taken here , some there , their faction was so infeebled , and the very strength and pretence thereof so weakned , and Tyrone himself so broken , that falling upon his knees before the Lord Lieutenant he humbly requested pardon of all his offences . ( For that excess of Honour happened to him a little before his fall . ) She had been courted to Marriage not by the English onely , but by Charles of Austria , brother of the Emperour , and by Henry and Francis brothers to the King of France ; as also by some Kings themselves , to wit , Philip of Spain , and Ericus of Sweden . That she was thus sought was her happiness , but that she refused all was her prudence ; because as it was unfit for her Greatness to marry a Subject , so the Subjects of England were afraid she should marry a Foreiner . The reproches that were spred concerning her took their beginning from her sex and the elegancy of her beauty , together with the customary liberty of Princes , and could onely be refuted by manlike care and diligence . Nor was she onely well skilled in the arts of Government , but was learned in the ancient and modern languages ; an excellency rarely found in Women of a private fortune : which made her Name and renown great and famous , and not onely terrible to and admired by her neighbours , but courted by Embassadours even from the Moors and Sarmatians . No man hitherto doubted , but that great Commotions would have arisen in England upon the death of the Queen , who had never declared any certain Successor ; for it was believed that although James King of Scotland was the next in bloud , yet the ancient hatred of the inhabitants , and the private fear of those that had consented to his Mother's death , would be an obstacle to him , there being several ready in England who boasted themselves to be descended of Royal bloud . Then also the power of the English Catholicks was feared , lest they should hope for that by Troubles which they could never expect while the setled Authority of the Queen remained ; the Pope also instigating them , as unwilling that a King of the new Religion should be admitted , although he were next in bloud . Nor was that hope onely grown in the Spaniards , who lay at watch for the peoples commotions , but the Hollanders also , although they had by many good offices before-hand pre-engaged King James , upon the connexion of Religion , yet by tacite wishes did guess that the imputation of their alliance with him would transferre part of the Warre into Britain . But it happened beyond hope and expectation , that presently after the decease of Queen Elizabeth , the old Councel of the Queen , and as many of the Bishops and Magistrates of London as were at present at hand and in readiness , proclaimed King James , not waiting for the authority of a Parliament , for the danger of delay , and because Interregnum's do many times in the future by new Laws and Covenants diminish the grandeur and power of Authority . Thus without any contradiction the King of Scotland got the possession of England , and was the first that within the known Records of any Annals enjoyed the whole Island of Great Britain in one entire and undivided Government . The United States did not omit forthwith to send an Embassy to congratulate him for his new access of magnitude , having first sent some gratulatory Letters . The Embassadours sent by them to the King were Count Henry of Nassau , Prince Maurice's brother , then a Member of the Councel of the States and General of the Horse ; next to him was Walrave Brederode , thirdly John Olden Barneveldt , and lastly Jacob Valcken , who died before he returned from this Embassy . When they were admitted to audience , they spake in this manner . We are come hither , Great King , divided in our selves between Grief And Joy : for we have lost Her , whose goodness and benefits to us we are not able to express in words ; but we have found You , as the Heir of Her Kingdome , so the Imitator of Her Vertues . That which formerly we desired , and since that by publick supplications decreed to the most happy Messengers of Your new-begun Dominion , that now in Your own presence with hearts and voices we beseech and begge of God , that this Your reign may be happy and prosperous to Your Self , to Posterity , to Great Britain , and to Vs . We begge of You , Sacred Sir , one thing , That You would not suffer the insulting Spaniard to trample upon the necks of the Netherlanders , and from thence by degrees to incroach upon the Dominions of others his Neighbours . It suits with Your Religion , to save so many Assemblies of pious men from that Kingdome of sanguinary Superstition : it agrees with Your Justice , to defend a Cause allowed of by so many Kings : and it is an act becoming Your Prudence , to drive away those underminers of Kingdomes , and supporters of the Papacy , by whose judgement all that You now possess is given to them as a Prey . Your Predecessor Queen Elizabeth did this , and so we hope will You , and that with the greater ease , by how much You are in the prime of Your age , have a more man-like Authority , a more ample Power , and a House well setled upon the happy foundation of a hopeful Issue . Our fidelity shall in part supply Your Work and Charge , by whose prosperity and adversity it hath been made evident that the Spaniards could be conquered . 'T is true , Peace is a most excellent Jewel , and worthy of high estimation among Christians ; but that that is made with Tyrants and treacherous people is little better then Warre . If all they that are joyned in the Cause would unite their wealth , he would be deprived of the Netherlands : and if that punishment would not yet make him wise , he should be driven out of the Sea , and all his maritime Dominions , which would be no hard matter for the Hollanders and English to effect : and this certainly would make him glad to come to a true Peace , the best maintainer whereof was equality of Forces . Now is the siege of Ostend protracted unto the third year , so that having endured so long a misery , we humbly intreat You to aid us with supplies for relief thereof ; for which purpose you may make use of those ships which by the Queen 's command were furnished and instructed with Armes and provisions by us , being eleven in number , and now wait for nothing but your Royal command . Hereto the King very courteously answered as to the matter of friendship , but as to the rest he excused himself by the infancy of his Dominion , but in time he would see what was best to be done , in the interim not concealing , that as much as he could he would prefer all counsells tending to Peace : for hitherto he had had no difference with the Spaniard , and also Philip had voluntarily offered him his assistence , if any dispute should have arisen concerning his Kingdome ; and himself being of a mild disposition and well grounded in all kind of Literature , had spent his time in studies rather inclinable to Peace then War : And the Archduke being supposed to have made war with the Queen , not with the Realm , had by Edict forbidden any damage to be done to the English , sending home besides all Prisoners they had that were that Countrey-men ; and soon after he sent Charles Prince of Arenberg Embassador to the King , as also the Spaniard sent Don John Baptista Taxis to the same , for the promoting a Peace , concerning which the year following there was an agreement . When the Embassadors of Holland saw they could not prevent it , they endeavored to delay it , and to give the King some hopes that they likewise might obtain Peace together with their Liberty , if the King by procrastinations or delay would suffer the Spanish counsells , which yet depended upon the event of a few years , to grow towards perfection . And this was the discovery of Olden Barneveldt , who was throughly versed in all the secrets of the United Provinces , producing the Duke of Brunswick's hand , whom the Emperor Rudolphus had acquainted with that affair . But King James his hast was not at all slackened in making that Peace : whereupon the Hollanders onely contended , that if they could not obtain a shew of assistence , yet that they might not be denied right . These their desires were seconded by the French King , who was very sollicitous for the support of his allies , and to that end he had sent into England Maximilian de Rohan his chief Treasurer and a Privy-counsellor . At last this Medium was found , That whatever moneys the French should lay out in behalf of the Hollanders , the third part thereof should be charged to the English , and all accounts to be discharged wherein France impoverished by her Warrs was indebted to Britain . The States were content herewith , although they were offered by Sir Ralph Winwood , the King of great Britain's Orator , to be comprehended in the Articles of the Treaty if they pleased ; which they refused with great thanks . The rest of the year King James spent in performing and receiving the Solemnities of the Kingdome , and in viewing his new Dominion of England , giving audience at Intervalls to the Embassadors of other Kings and the gratulations of his own subjects ; Tyrone himself , the great Captain of the Irish Rebells , coming , and upon his humble submission obtaining pardon . Concerning Religion several complaints were offered by two sorts of people : The one in England are called Puritans , being a people that do not esteem the Ecclesiastical State or Church-government there to be sufficiently orthodox and sincere , but requiring therein more purity , from whence sprung the original of that hated name of Separation . These find fault with many Ceremonies retained from custome and antiquity , as the Orders of Bishops , some Ceremonies added ( as they say ) in the Sacrament of Baptisme , and others things more tending to Discipline then Doctrine : A change , or at least an amendment , of all which they now hoped from hence , because the Scots had already rejected the same . On the other side , the Catholicks with high applauses magnifying the antiquity of their Religion as well in Britain as elsewhere , and setting forth their fidelity both to the King himself at present , and heretofore to his Mother , petitioned , that if he would not give them publick allowance , which yet in France the King allowed to dissenters , that at least they might privately and without fear of punishment worship God according to the custome of their Fathers . But the King rejected both these suits , suspecting the Catholicks for no other cause , but that the Pope claims power over Kings : but the King was offended at the Puritans , because by men of the same Faction , under pretence of Ecclesiastical authority , he had irreverently been used in Scotland . Whereupon also he accused their perverseness and obstinacy publickly set forth in Print : for he would have each Nation be free to use their own Rites which were not contradictory to the Divine Law , but the supreme Authority even in matters Ecclesiastical should continue in the King. Yet something was setled according to the desire of the Catholicks , viz. That the Sacrament of Baptisme should not be administred by women or private persons ; that many Ecclesiastical promotions should not be accumulated upon one person ; and that Church-censures should be strict and severe , both in the inquisition and punishment of errors either in the life or doctrine of the Priesthood . But the words of the Puritans became so offensive , that many of their non-conforming Ministers were punished by Imprisonments , Banishment and abjuration of the Realm . Notwithstanding which some of the Romanists , associating others with them who were desirous of novelty , conspired to set up to the Government the Lady Arabella , a Virgin sprung from the bloud Royal , dividing among themselves the chief places of honor and preferment through the Kingdome . The authors of this Treason were punished with the losse of their heads : the accessories thereto and such as had concealed the same were cast into prison , and the fear of imminent death was reckoned to them for a sufficient punishment ; the King being prone to win repute to his new Government by the fame of his Clemency . While these things were doing in England , Enno Count of Friesland beyond Eems , having really learned that he might easily obtain from the Emperor both words and threats against the City , but that he could not give him a power to put the same in execution , he resolved to try the favour of them that were most potent among the Hollanders , and to that purpose he went to the Hague , urging many things both privately and publickly in his own defence , and objecting many things against the Embdoners , as being of a wavering temper in their fidelity , not well knowing either to govern or be governed . At the same time were present some Deputies from Embden , behaving themselves with much obstinacy and notable irreverence towards their Prince then present . At length after many long debates the United States , not doubting the fidelity of the City towards them , bent all their resolutions for the security thereof ; and it was concluded , that the Delphzilian agreements should be observed : whereto besides were added , That for the future there be an Edict of Indemnity and Oblivion for all things already done , nor should the Count exact the Penalties set by the Emperor's Decree : That both should be restored to their houses and lands , all prisoners be released , and all instruments of war and other received profits be accounted for : And that Enno should endeavor to set free all strangers , being really such , nor should deny his safe conduct in writing to all Ships going from the City : That the Tributes imposed upon the City the third and the fifth year before should all be made null , and that there should be a consultation had in the Senate of the Transamasians for the settlement of new ; the right of summoning which should be in the Count , but if he neglected to doe it , then they might meet by themselves , and consult of their common affairs : That it should not be lawfull to denounce a War or levy souldiers without the decree of that Councel ; onely the Count might retain as many as should be sufficient for the guarding his Castles and strong holds , and likewise that the City might raise seven hundred souldiers for the defence thereof and maintaining their works : That the Transamasians should maintain the souldiers , the charge of the works should be born by the Townsmen ; and what goods were within a Town should be equally distributed , and whatever was inclosed within any fortifications should enjoy the same priviledges with the City it self : That the Magistrates of Embden should be created by the Senate of the City , and that the Count to that creation should adde his authority . When therefore the Count and the Deputies of the City had agreed upon these conditions , it remained that the whole Magistracy of the City and the States of the Transamasians should allow of and ratify the same : which was very likely to have been done , the Nobility being afraid of War , as that which would wast their Lands , and some being sent by the United States to enforce force such as should offer to delay the same ; the greatest part of the garrison also was withdrawn , that the fade of affairs might appear more peaceable . But new hopes from the Emperor changed Enno absolutely , insomuch that it was publickly said that those Covenants were of no force that should disannull the Emperor's Edict , pardon Crimes , and grant a power of fortifying Towns , and all this without the Emperor's consent , whose authority in that City was supreme . And soon after Rudolphus , being not a little angry that the affairs of Embden should be transacted by a forein power , sent Maximilian Count of Cocheine to the States , who grievously accusing the Embdeners , related the causes which had moved the Emperor long since to declare both to others , and to them the United States , that they should give no assistence to those Rebells ; and that nevertheless they had invaded the City with their souldiers , begun a War in the Country , and taken booties : for the repressing and taking away of which injuries , the Emperor had sent his Commands by him . Which done , he recited particularly what things seemed unjust in that last Agreement . To these things the United States , although they were more proudly reproved , yet returned this modest answer . That Enno came of his own accord to them , and had voluntarily entred into those Covenants : and that it is not usual to blame those that had used their endeavors in the composing their neighbors differences : Also that they had as little as possibly they could receded from the Delphzilian Covenants , which they understood pleased the Emperor : and that they had sent their souldiers into the City , not to offer an injury to the Emperor , but lest the Spaniard , who by the Peace made at Verbin had taken to himself all the right of Authority in the Country beyond the Eems , should seize it , being so convenient to infest the Hollanders , and at once withdraw it from the German Empire . Thus had he taken formerly Utrecht , Gelders , and other places beyond the Rhine : Thus had he seized Millain , and some peculiar appurtenances of the Empire , and at last Cambray ; and all this without contradiction . Nor were the Letters and Messengers sent by Enno to the King and other Spanish Commanders without cause suspected by them . To these good words they added some gifts to the Embassador ; however as yet all things at Embden were full of hatred and dissention , every one being suspicious of another . This also made the Hollanders more incensed against Enno , because his brother John , as we said before , having obtained licence from the Pope to marry with Enno's Daughter , to whom he was Uncle , promoted the Roman Rites in the Country of Paderborn , and did the Bishop's business there , breaking into the City upon them who had kept it upon pretence of liberty , raging against them with most exquisite torments , among whom the Consul of the Town was tormented , and afterwards cut in pieces . The latter end of Winter the Spaniard suddenly took and lost Wachtendonck . For a Fisherman being hired brought into the Castle fifteen souldiers under the command of Matthew Dulken , ( he was the Governor of Stralen not far off ) which were covered over with straw ; and upon the approch of the Sentinel , that stretched forth his hand to help him up , drawing his sword he thrust him through ; then all the souldiers leaped up , and strove to admit their companions that were on the other side of the river Neeres , forcing the bridges that were kept against them , which they did by that time their fellows who lay in ambush not far off arrived . But the garrison of the Town , although the Castle and the Governor Rihoven were taken , began to raise a mount and battery against it , and with speed to bring thither Cannon . And by chance it happened , that two troups of Hollanders that had been abroad foraging rode by , which hearing of the Tumult , entred the Town ; and presently souldiers being sent for to Berck and Moers , they begirt the Castle , and the sixth day after recovered it being sorely assaulted and withall wanting of provision . Not long after Grobbendon● , laying some ambushes in the Champains of Brabant , surprised five troups of Maurician horse , and though he were inferior to them in number , killed near seventy of them : many men and horses were taken , and the rest fled . But this damage suffered by the horse was doubly recompensed by a more famous naval victory . For Frederick Spinola weary of an inglorious idleness , and hastning out of the greatness of his spirit to purchase honor and wealth by the wasting of Zeland , furnished eight gallies of the bigger sort and four lesser with chosen souldiers out of the Camp before Ostend , besides a great number of slaves that rowed ; and going out of the Haven of Scluys , the wind gently seconding his desires , he got over the Sands , and spying the Enemie's Fleet , chose a place to fight with them in , upon the open Sea. Three Zeland Ships of war had beset the Port , over which one Justus Moon had the Command , besides two Gallies , one of Holland , the other of Zeland : four of these ( the fifth for want of wind being very far distant , and giving no other assistence to the battel then with its great Guns ) voluntarily setting forward , Spinola set upon close at hand with a great outcry , compassing sometimes this , sometimes t'other , with more violence , as hope led him on , distressing them with the multitude of his shot , and , indeed , over-powerfull for them , as well by the help of the weather as the number of his Ships and souldiers : for in the Hollanders Fleet were no more then six and thirty souldiers out of the Town of Flushing , who were armed with Muskets ; but the company of Sea-men , being naturally inclinable to war , skilled in the use of their Arms and Guns , both near at hand and at distance , freely gave wounds to their Enemies both with their Swords and Javelins . And now the fight grew so hot , that the very clouds of smoak had eclipsed the light from their eyes , so that it seemed to be a nocturnal fight , untill Frederick himself , with great valour and confidence assailing one of the Enemies Ships , was killed with several wounds , and with him above three hundred others , beside many hurt : but the breaking of the Oares was the first thing that took away all hope of Victory from the Italians : hereupon they were surprised with fear , lest more Ships coming out of Zeland should encompass them on every side , and so in time they retreated to the Fleet. This victory of the Zelanders with so small loss , which happened because the ribs of their Ships were more solid and compact , and less open to the damage of the bullets , made that great terror of those at first unknown Vessels come to nothing , for that it was experimentally found , that they might be overcome , even in the most calm and serene weather . There was no War any where untill the midst of Summer , but before Ostend , because the Hollanders not receiving those aids out of England and Scotland which they hoped , had enough to doe to defend their own ; and the Arch-duke minding to take Berck and to pass the Rhine , for the perfecting these new designes , he procures new forces out of Spain and Italy , under the conduct of Ambrose Spinola : besides he raised in Germany foot-souldiers , and in Lorrain horse-men ; and after they arrived , Spinola being left at Ostend , seven thousand foot and three thousand horse were delivered to Frederick Count Heremberg , and his first orders were , to drive out those who had violently seated themselves in Hochstraten . This Philip had commanded as well for security sake at present , as for example sake in the future , and lest while he turned his Armes to other parts , they should invade the places left destitute of defence ; for of late they had spoiled the Province of Namur , taken the Town of Jedin and the Governor of Carpen Castle , and yet returned safe and full of booty . At this time they in Hochstraten held a most severe discipline , and worthy of imitation by the best souldiers : their guards and watches were very diligently looked after , neither was any permitted to goe into a bed or put off his clothes while he took his rest ; no women were suffered to come within the Castle ; to fight among themselves , and to have any secret conferences or letters , was a capital offence . These laws were established and confirmed by punishments of offenders without pardon . These understanding that they were like to be besieged , sent to the States and Prince Maurice , and beseech and beg their aide , promising upon their faith , that they would jointly and unanimously fight against the Enemy ; but protesting that they would have all prisoners they should take at their own dispose , because the laws of War were usually denied among Enemies to such as were renegadoes . Eight hundred of them were shut up in the Castle ; the rest , being fifteen hundred foot and above a thousand horse , expect Prince Maurice , who hearing that Count Heremberg was now come , and began to doe all acts of hostility against the Castle , draws together little less then ten thousand foot and three thousand horse out of their Winter-quarters , and speeds with them to Geertruydenberg . In which City happened a sad spectacle , the French and English by mutual quarrells among themselves falling together by the ears , being Nations always emulous of one another : insomuch that now there began a perfect battel between the whole Regiments , some being killed , more wounded , and the Colonel of the French , Monsieur Bethune , himself running in between them to prohibit their fighting , was killed , which much incensed the minds of his men . Scarcely could the sight or speech of the Nassavian Commanders or of the Prince himself prevail to deterre the further increase of this impious and increasing slaughter . Here Prince Maurice's forces joyning with those of the seditious , they marched together , though souldiers of different obligations and principles , by a new and strange kind of example . Between the fields and the Enemies Camp was a little rivulet , the ground all about which is very moory : this Count Heremberg either by error , or tot suspecting the coming of Prince Maurice , had neglected to possess . The Prince having by prepared bridges brought over his souldiers and artillery , on a sudden faces the Enemy with his Army . But Count Heremberg kept himself within the safeguard of the place and the defence of his carriages , which he had placed in form of a rampier , onely the horse were commanded to advance , which produced some light skirmishes . Nor did Prince Maurice think meet to set upon the Enemies entire untill he had tried all places that might be advantageous to himself or the Enemy . Count Heremberg fearing , as other things , so to be debarred of provisions , through the help of the night withdrew first his Cannon , and afterwards his souldiers , towards Herentalls , in the mean while keeping watches against the Enemy , that he might be the better able to deceive them . But when the appearance of day-light had discovered their design , they which were in the Castle first fell in their rear , where among others was slain Rosney ( the son of a famous Commander both in France and the Low-Countries , ) who at that time commanded the Lorraign souldiers . But another small river hindred Prince Maurice from his intended pursuit of the Enemy , for that it was fordable onely with great difficulty , besides the way was narrow and full of water ; yet moving on forward with the horse he found the Enemy newly passed the streights , and his Army drawn into battalia in the open fields : and although the Hochstrateners were very earnest to fight , as well in their own revenge , as in giving a proof of their affection and valour to their new friends , yet it was not thought fit to fight this Army thus drawn up , and ordered without the foot and Artillery , which followed but slowly after over the difficulties of an uliginous way , besides the toilsome grievousness of the weather , which was disturbed with continual rain and tempests . Thus the siege being raised , Prince Maurice boldly threw himself into the midst of the seditious souldiers , that by this great confidence of them he might oblige them to him the more strictly . And now he again resolved , while part of the Enemies forces were with him , to besiege 's Hertogenbosch , which by the cruelty of the Winter the last year he was forced to break off , his confidence resting onely in celerity , if the City could be surrounded void of a garrison , as it then was . But the matter being related to the Councel of the States , the Zelanders pressing to make war in Flanders , yet at last the Prince was permitted to doe what should seem most convenient to the Commonwealth , but in the mean while eight days were spent . And although Count Heremberg's forces were prepared and increased purposely to disturb all designs of the Prince , yet he continued in his resolution , not so much out of any hopes of attaining the City , as because he would keep the Enemy busied in trifling , and himself not be compelled to the defence of his own elsewhere , and to depend wholly upon uncertain events . Some were of opinion that the Townsmen , wearied with the miseries of war , would either alter their fidelity , or at leastwise doe that as should make them seem so moderate to both parties , that they should neither fear nor be feared . Therefore the Summer being now well entred , the Prince sate down at the Village named Vuchten , and the Huhstrateners at Vlimen , in the way to Hoesden , there being a great distance of ground between the two Camps . The third day after Count Heremberg drew nigh , and in the woody places towards that part where the City lay open , in the Village of Dalem , fortified himself , casting up defences against Prince Maurice . He , on the other side , erected some Sconces and Batteries with great Guns , where the ground ceasing to be plain swells up into little hills ; and much time was carelesly spent in light skirmishes and wasting of shot . At last Heremberg was advised to erect a Fort without the City , near the way that leads from Vuchten to Vlimen , to this intent , that the passage being stopped from Prince Maurice's Camp to that of the Hochstrateners , a more hopefull opportunity might be expected against them being divided , or that by a scarcity of Victualls , which were brought from Hoesden to the Camp , the siege might be removed or broken up of necessity . The charge of this business was : committed to the Marquesse of Bella , Colonel of the Italians , with two thousand souldiers , the flour of divers Regiments ; which being carried round about the City in the night , had brought the designed work to some perfection , the ground being thrown up and mingled with faggots to the height of a man : whereof the Prince receiving intelligence , not till it was very late in the night , he with the most active and valiant of his men flying thither , excited every one to this no less difficult then necessary business . The English valiantly made the first assault , and were no less courageously repulsed ; but the French strongly seconding them , soon made the place too hot for the Enemy , and the gates of the Town being shut , they having no place of refuge to fly to , nor any relief to assist them , were slain together with their Commander , or drowned in the adjoyning marishes : about one hundred and fifty were taken prisoners . It happened by chance about the same time , that the Arch-duke at Ostend striving to restrain the going in and out of the souldiers by some sharp and severe punishments , getting a Ship which stuck upon the Shallows , wherein were onely twelve sick souldiers , he hanged them all , pretending they were not taken at land , but upon the Sea , where there are no laws of Arms to be observed : the news of which being brought to the Camp , Prince Maurice esteeming it an act of great cruelty and wickedness , not having any relation to a war at Sea , that he might make the Laws of Arms setled among all Enemies to be of esteem , by a return of the like cruelty caused twelve , chosen at hap-hazard out of the whole number of prisoners , to be hanged , yet one of them out of pity to his tender age was spared ; though some did not stick to averre , that the known and well-approved law of covenants being infringed so barbarously , ought to be expiated not onely with the punishment of the like , but rather of a double number . Certainly it was a sad sight , and not to be forgotten among the many evils of war , when young men of good breeding and ingenuity , and not deserving any such thing , with sorrowfull countenances , trembling hands , and between prayers and sighs , not so much fearing death as the ignominious kind thereof , should draw and look upon their fates inclosed in bits of paper , either of condemnation for anothers fault , or of pardon not for innocencie's sake , but the chance of fortune . Yet there was one found of so desperate a temerity , who by his own good luck set free , yet , hired by another , once more put his life in jeopardy for the safeguard of the other . But the Townsmen defended themselves onely by shot : yet it fortuned that the Marquesse of Malaspina and one Oliver Tempel , passing from the Prince's to the Vlimian Camp , had both their legs broken at one shot . Malaspina was a person much knowing in all Albertus his counsells of war , and being lately taken prisoner by the Hochstrateners survived , though in a very weak condition . But Oliver died of his wound , having fought on the States behalf above twenty years , so that now he was Judge-Advocate of the Army , and besides at that time was set over the Hochstrateners , by his reason to keep in order their violence . Afterwards Albertus himself came to the City , and trying all things , observed that there was a slight Sconce built by the Mauricians in a square forme , not far from the place where the Marquesse of Bella was lately slain . Of this place the Arch-duke saying , it was necessary to be taken , ( and without doubt for the future it would have been of great use to him ) news thereof was privily conveyed and brought to the Prince by the intelligence of a souldier that fled from them to him . Some days being past , one night , a little before the break of day , making as if they intended an assault in divers places , their main strength wholly aimed at the destined place . Nor did Prince Maurice being forewarned of the danger omit at the same time to draw down thither the most courageous both of his own men , and some of the choicest of the Hochstrateners , putting out all the fires . The appearance of the day discovered a Battery of nine great Guns opposite to the Fort , and others directed from the Town-Bulwarks and other Fortresses , wherewith the Sconce being violently battered on all hands was so shattered , that the souldiers hid themselves in the hollow places of the ground ; yet the Prince came to them , and threatned severely to hang any that should desert the place . At the same time he placed a circle of musketiers round the whole circumference of the Trench , and commanded three Cannon to be brought out of the Camp , wherewith the Enemies strength being repress'd , and the assailants forced to become defendants , leaving the Boats which they had brought for the more easy passing the interjacent marishes , and scarcely saving their great Guns , the Mauricians took all the Mattocks , Faggots , Hurdles and other things prepared for destruction , and converted them all to the repairing and augmentation of their own Works . The Arch-duke designing several attempts against the Enemy , ( which indeed was the main cause of his coming ) commanded three thousand Souldiers , which he pretended should onely march through the Town , to remain there in Garrison ; which made the Citizens complain grievously of the breach of those Covenants which for twenty years together had been inviolably preserved . But necessity and the fear of punishment quickly made them silent ; also there was a strong Fortress raised close by the City , which might serve instead of a Castle , though it had not the name of one . And at the beginning of Winter , the ground being marishy and full of water , the Armies departed . When the seditious , whose labours this year had been great and exemplary , desiring another place of safety might be given them for Hochstraten , wherein they might have more room , and that lay more convenient for forage ; the matter hanging long in debate before the States , Prince Maurice of his own accord admitted them into Grave , a Town belonging to himself , that they might remain within the Walls , and have the command of all the Bulwarks about it , but not to doe any injury to the Citizens . And the Covenants formerly made were renewed and confirmed , concerning the dividing of the spoil , and that they should not infest or spoil any of the Countries belonging either to the Germane Empire or the United States : as long as they continued at difference with Albertus , they should not spare their best pains and labour , yet so as they alwaies should remain separate in all marches , and be free from all servile works of digging and assaults : that when they should be reconciled , they should restore Grave and receive Hochstraten , for performance whereof they engaged their faith and gave pledges . These were the transactions in those parts , while in the interim about Ostend the Warre greatly increased and therewith not the charge onely , but the political inventions and stratagems also . And now the Winter being past , that had sometimes been offensive to these , other-while to those , as the force of the wind drove the waters and made them more turbulent ; in the middle of the Spring a fierce assault was made from the Camp upon all the quarters of the Town ; and when the Defendants were not able to sustain so violent and spreading a force , three Forts were taken by the Enemy , ( which lying on the backside of the Town , at the conflux of the waters , we mentioned before to be slightly guarded ) and some few daies after the besieged making a sally upon the same places , which wanted success , made the Enemy not onely encrease the number of his Guards , but to put therein of his choicest men . But other small Forts beyond the Gollet assaulted by Bucquoy were successfully maintained . Colonel Dorpen was then Governour of the Town , whose time being spent , he was succeeded by Colonel Notte . Towards the middle of Summer Ambrose Count Spinola came to Ostend , promising an end to this hard ( and by some esteemed desperate ) work , if he might have the chief command in the Camp. Nor did he undertake this out of any vain temerity , but by the sound informations of those by whom both the place and method of the Warre were well understood , especially after the way was found through the water over great piles of wood , a work onely of time and diligence , whereby the Works of the Town might be taken from them as it were by piece-meal . And this desire of Spinola was the more easily consented to by King Philip , because besides many eminent vertues of a noble minde , whereof he had given certain testimonies , he offered also out of his private wealth to prescribe a remedy to the affairs of the Treasury at that time very much out of order . He was at first very greatly envied , because being an Italian , and but newly come into the Warre , among so many Netherlanders and Spaniards , he commanded at once both the Souldiers and Treasury : but he diligently minding all things , and following the most prudent , by little and little overcame it And presently removed such as had made a gain of the Treasury , having prepared his own provisions , because there was need of money to prevent mutinies and running away . Besides , the hope of rewards had brought thither the most famous Wits of Christendome , among whom there was great emulation in finding out new waies of approching , battering and assaulting Towns , and as any ones inventions came to most perfection in the executive part , so was the care of the General more ready to gratifie him with a certain reward . No less valour or industry was shewn by the besieged , for they took care , lest their provisions should be streightned , that all commanded allowances should be publickly delivered ; and , for their defence , were unwearied in their Watches yea , and sometimes were confident enough to make Sallies ; besides , what either the violence of the Enemy or the Sea had thrown down , they employed skilful workmen to repair . To believe so great a number of men shut up in so narrow a compass , and obnoxious to so many dangers , wounds and labours , and yet to finde no contagion bred among them , next to the providence of God , must needs be attributed partly to the extraordinary care of the Chirurgeons and Physicians , and partly to the care of the States , which alwaies caused the sick or wounded with all diligence to be carried thence . Moreover , besides the harm they did by burning bullets and hand-granadoes and the like new inventions , they did other great damage to the Enemies materials being now through dry by the heat of the weather . The chief labour of the Assailants was concerning some Boats that were built for the carriage of great Guns , by the same Engineer which we mentioned before , Targon a Romane , a man of a very subtle wit , but altogether unexperienced in Martial affairs . Part of these were sent to the left hand of the Town , where the Sea was not so boisterous , to the Forts that lay nearest to the Enmy ; but on the right hand , where the Gollet is , the shot being unequally levelled , they did little or no harm , most of them being spoiled by the impetuousness of the waters , because stones being bound up in great bundles of wood , the bands thereof quickly breaking , the rest floated , having lost the weight that kept it down . Yet was not Spinola dismayed thereat , but still added more Boats to the former , learning new waies of Fortification , from the very experience they gained from their losses : And the battery of Count Bucquoy being by little and little advanced nearer the Town , it came to pass that Ships came in and out with more difficulty to bring in Souldiers , Victuals , Guns , or Gunpowder , some after that falling upon the Shallows , or being swallowed up in the Sea , when they had in striving to enter endured the fury of the Enemies Artillery . Against the shot from the Town the Besiegers partly chose the night , partly used Works made of earth to keep out the water , wherein were transfixed several rows of Piles and Faggots , where they had setled in places of more safety ; otherwise they sunk great Vessels filled with stuff underneath the water . But in Spain with the King , who in the practice of his Affairs did most things by the counsel ot Strangers , not his own judgement , sometimes new counsels were preferred before old , other times the old regained their former repute , as the authority of persuading or hope of the event led every one . Some averred that it was a great error of State to forbid the Hollanders traffick with Spain , they being a People potent at Sea , and seeking Merchandise from the farthest parts of the earth , either by Arms or otherwise , and going to the Indies , to the no small ( though new and hitherto unheard of ) damage of the Spaniards . With how much more wisedome did his Father attain a hope of Peace from that custome of the Provinces among themselves , having alwaies a convenient number of Ships , as often as occasion required made ready for him by his very Enemies ? If a remedy should be sought for present and future mischiefs , it must be by taking away necessity from the Hollanders ; for that very thing first shewed them their own strength . This counsel , in it self not absurd , was yet found fault with and disallowed by covetousness : for though Trade was publickly confirmed by Edict , yet there was so great a Tribute and Custome , besides what was formerly , laid upon all Merchandise , that it amounted to little less then the third part of the price of the commodity ; to wit , thirty in the hundred was to be paid to the King's Exchequer . And this was not laid upon the Hollanders onely , but all other Nations , lest otherwise the Hollanders should shelter themselves under the names of others ; and for some private causes of hatred against those by whose assistence it was believed the Warre was supported . Onely some immunity was granted to those that lived within the Arch-duke's Territories , or should impor any thing into his inland Sea. And this was added as a clause peculiar to the Hollanders , that it should not be lawful to import any Merchandises made by themselves , nor should any of those things be paid to their Pilots for wages , which they either imported or exported . Besides , they were commanded to take the Arch-duke's safe conduct with them . Which things being very grievous and unjust , did not onely not prevail against the United States , but much incensed the King of France also : so that first , he laid the like Impositions upon the Spaniard ; and when that seemed not a sufficient revenge , he forbade all the French to Trade into Spain so long as Philip's Edict remained in force , on pain first to lose all their goods , and after that to receive corporal punishment . Nor did the Archduke's dissembled clemency succeed any be●●r , when he proclaimed safety of return to all living among or dealing with the Enemy , and not blasted with any other crime , and that whatsoever they had formerly possessed , and was now in the Exchequer , should be restored to them , onely debarring them of the power of alienation . The words of this Edict were filled with many fraudulent deceits : for all kinde of Religion was directed to be punished thereby except the Romane ; and the settlement of their Families detained many in Holland , as well as the certainty of the gain they made there . About this time the Hollanders suffered some small damages by the Dunkerkers ; among the rest , they took some Holland Ships , out of the very Thames , being deceived by the Pirates bearing the same colours with their Companions . On the other side the Indian Company sent thirteen Ships to the East Indies , commanded by Stephen Van Hague : and the States sent out six others , under the command of Paul Carden , to spoil the coast of Brasile . This Winter was sharp and very tempestuous , by force whereof a Whale was driven up the Schelde , and found not farre from Antwerp , which , for the rarity of the thing , yielded the Vulgar matter of discourse , drawing Omens of good or evil from the meanest of creatures . Some a year before this vented threats against that City , which proved farre more vain then terrible , as the event afterwards proved . The Thirteenth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . AMONG all these things , Albertus did not omit consultations of Peace , either out of a real hope that he might attain the same , or that he might throw upon the Enemy the envy ▪ for the refusal thereof : to which intent the Count Bassiguy , son of Boxtel , by the Archduke's command required a safe conduct from the States . They returned Answer , That if be would treat by Letters , they would he ready , but they could not consent that he should come to them . The Arch-duke resolved for this cause , and by occasion of the late troubles of Embden , that he would accuse the Hollanders as Enemies of his and their Neighbours peace at the Germane Diet held at Ratisbone , whereof his brother Matthias was the Moderator . And there were some who , out of affection to the House of Austria , or for the difference of Religion , were very bitter in their Opinions , crying out that there should be appointed Articles for settlement of Peace , and they that refused to lay down Arms voluntarily should be compelled by force . The more moderate were against the using of force , making onely a decree for sending an Embassy to the States ; and while that was preparing , the Emperour in the mean while sent Letters , wherein he recited all the evils done to the neighbour-Princes , and what several Cities had suffered , commanding them to make restitution of whatever they had taken away by violence . Moreover he laid to their charge , not onely what their own Souldiers had done , but also the rapines committed by the Hochstrateners , in regard they had undertaken their defence . Whereto the States , excusing what belonged to themselves , said that the faults of the seditious Souldiers ought to be ascribed to them that with the danger of others would defraud the Souldiers they hired of their pay . That they had sought nothing but their own safety , and yet as much as they could they had in all Covenants consulted the peace of Germany . But these injuries were not so easily wiped off by good words , since that in the beginning of this year ( which we are now entring upon ) the seditious left nothing undone towards the Germans which is usual towards an Enemy , slighting all their threats , so long as they proceeded no further then words . For that Winter after they had sacked Eindhoven in Brabant , and Erkelen a Town in Gelderland , rich with the prey there for many years heaped together by Albertus his Souldiers , they fell upon a Troup going out of Gelderland , and besides took the Castle of Carpen well and fitly seated for excursions , having in all these actions the Hollanders Horse to accompany them ; and assoon as they were departed , they fell into West phalia , compelling the Towns and Country to redeem themselves from fear by the payment of Tribute . They shot off their Guns at Colen , and killed near four hundred , Paderbornians , for two Souldiers killed by the ●oors , while they behaved themselves with great insolency . Moreover , they raged with all kinde of lust and cruelty , even to the burning of Towns ; so that , if even those unhappy people deserved pity , it was now , when for so many years they had been afflicted with all the miseries of a forein Warre , more grievously almost then if they themselves had been engaged in the Quarrel . The States , perceiving the danger of Ostend to draw right , resolved to drive the Enemy from the siege , or draw him off , or to attempt another place , whereby they right both preserve their honour , and keep a passage into Flanders ; wherefore gathering together money in time , and levying Souldiers on all hands , they obtained a new Regiment of Scots under Colonel Barclay , and some recruits of English , not , as formerly , by authority of the King , but onely by his permission . In the middle of the Spring , while part of the Horse with the seditious of the Enemy fall into Brabant , and the report of the Warre spred into every place amused the Enemy ; the Prince , accompanied with the Senate and Deputies of the Spares , carried out of Walcheren into Cazant his Army , consisting of about twelve thousand . This Cazant is a Region in Flanders which the Sea beats upon , and on that side towards the East is compassed with the River Ateren , on the other with the large Haven of Scluys , and on the backside with other waters , like an Island . From the River Ateren the Army was landed , which certainly was a great over-sight , that it was not carried into the Haven of Scluys , which was the opinion of the Councel of the States : from which if the Prince had not been dissuaded by others , out of a fear of greater danger , he might have taken the Town by force , having then a very little or no Garrison ; and had also come upon them at Ostend while they were full of fear , and before they were aware , and dispersed farre distant one from another ; or else he might if he pleased have fought them , or at least have stopped all provision from the Enemy . In the mean while , Souldiers sent from the Camp at Ostend and elsewhere had filled the farther bank of the Haven at Sclays , Spinola taking care for it , who before had sent forth several Spies and Scouts , that were to bring word of the coming of the Fleet. And although the Holland Ships of Warre had compelled the Enemies Gallies to retreat to the Town ; for fear the mouth of the Haven should be stopped , they battered with their Cannon a small ●ort situate on the opposite bank ; for he could not put over thither any Souldiers , having twice In vain attempted it ; Pompey Justin●no making resistence with two thousand men . This Gentleman was the chief of all the Colonels in Spinola's counsels ; and besides the honour of his knowledge in Martial affairs , he mo●ed very well in his accurate writing thereof . And how Prince Maurice inquiring what way he might best take to goe into the inner part of Flanders , by chance a Countryman , flying from thence to escape a small party of the Enemy that was come thither and pursued also , shewed him a Ford in that channel which compasseth Cazant behinde , where a bank being raised , and the adjoyning Fort taken called Coxen , a Bridge and Garrison was placed , they having time enough free from the Enemy , while Trio●lci and Justiniano differed in counsel among themselves . There were two other Fortresses hard by called by the names of Katharine and P●● , which yielded sooner then could be hoped or imagined : for Katharine Sconce being sorely bruised with bullets , was deserted by Trivulci , even when Prince Maurice despairing of the work had commanded his Artillery to he drawn off ; nor did Trivulci onely goe o● with his Souldiers , but the tumultuary band of Country-men that were mixed with them ; for they hearing a noise , which was of the Enemie's marching away , which they interpreted to be an increase of their Forces , and that they were coming to shut up all the Avenues , fled to Fort Philip , nor staid they there , but p●sted to Ysendike , leaving in Philips Fort threescore in number , who upon sight of the Enemy with all speed delivered the place . Thence for the winning of Ysen●ke ( which is a Fort in the utmost coast of Flanders 〈◊〉 the Hont ) a siege was thought necessary ; for all the Enemy that were driven from other places had here ●ed themselves , to the number of six hundred : and the seventh day after the place was surrendred . Prince Maurice being busied there , the Enemy approched in hope to recover Cazant , and in the night endevoured to have passed in Boats to that purpose provided . And 〈◊〉 six hundred were come thither unobserved , others following them ; but at last being spied by the Scots , who had the charge of the place , these Enemies by their ●●lotons force were quickly put to flight and killed . Behinde Scluys lies Ardenburg , now shewing onely the remains of a sometimes farre more noble Town ; this the Prince , finding the Souldiers that were left for the defence thereof fled , entred , and commanded the same to be fortified : and passing from Middleburg ( which is a free City not farre off ) and in the Castle , which is the onely place of defence , placing Souldiers , he now began to revolve in his minde the siege of Scluys . Because the Enemy had preoccupied all the places lying between Ostend , he spread himself to the two Rivers which from Damme and Bruges pass to Scluys , being divided by a small limit , yet so different in tast , that from thence they have attained the names of salt and fresh water : but where the Lake named Merkerk streightens the way leading thither , ( as indeed almost all that Country is full of water ) Lewis Velasco by the Arch-duke's command had fortified himself , and going out with a strong Party , Fortune smiling upon the Enemies , in the attempt they made upon those they first met , before the Horse that were added to him could come in to his help , he with his whole number was overthrown ; five hundred almost were drowned , and three hundred taken : and thus they came to the Rivers ; and although the Enemy had planted himself between , on one part dissembling , on the other side finding a passage , first went over at a Ford , and afterwards over Bridges to that purpose builded . Hence grew so great a terror , that the Forts were deserted which lie to the Eastward from the Haven of Scluys , excepting onely one called S. George , which yet was quickly delivered , more out of fear then necessity , upon sight of the Cannon drawn before it . The Garrison going abroad , they found the deceit of an evil custome : a lighted match being placed by the Barrels of Gunpowder , to have blown up the same , and ruined all near thereabouts . Then the Prince pitched three Camps between the Town and the Sea-shore , over which himself , Count William and Count Ernest had the Command . That which was beyond the Rivers , lying every where under water , he commanded Colonel Notte to keep , to that purpose giving him some Boats , and from thence a Breast-work to be drawn as farre as Ardenburg , whereon frequent Guards to be kept . But before they were able perfectly to surround the Town with their Works , the Souldiers twice broke into Scluys through the Marishes , and in so great number , through the Governour 's neglect , that it was believed they were sufficient to have defended the Town against him ; for there was within but little Victuals , and the number of those that eat it was increased ; and that made Justiniano with a strong Guard bring provisions into the parts near the Town , which they were to meet him and receive : but the design being discovered , Prince Maurice , hastning with some Horse and Artillery , drove away the Enemy , and took some Carts loaden with Meal , and a few men . Fifty of the Slaves belonging to Spinola , that with some others had come forth of the City , fled over to the Prince , by whose intelligence he was more certainly informed that there was Victuals in the Town onely for a short season ; that they made a great shew of many things , the better to deceive and delude their Enemies . Hereupon a Fast was proclaimed in the Camp , which is customary with them going to attempt any difficult and dangerous matter ; after which they planted their great Guns , and made a Bridge of a wonderful bigness , as if therewith they would goe beyond the broad and deep gulf of the Haven even unto the Rampier : but indeed some despairing , they stayed onely to pinch the Enemy with Famine , and to that end they were more diligent in shutting up all the Avenues , not would receive any more fugitives ; in the interim the Horse plundering Flanders . Now was the Arch-duke pressed with many great discommodities at once , and the fear of the seditious hindred him so , that he durst not leave one Army at Ostend , and with another goe towards the Enemy : for the seditions having at this time covenanted with the Hollanders for one half of the prey they should take , made incursions into Brubant , and were going into Henan● therefore supposing it necessary to gain these to himself , though with the loss of honour and money , and the rather because others by their example beginning to threaten the like , their number was like to be increased , he offered them terms of reconciliation . And although they did not presently agree , because they would not endure to hear that the prey which they had got should be owned as part of their pay , yet their minds being molified by treaty and discourse , and for purging their former crimes , they turned all their strength against the Country of Liege , or where they had remained in the Arch-duke's lands , they exacted their tributes ; and in other things being indempnified , they were reconciled , the Mauricians in vain urging their promises , whom they despised as being inferiour to them in number . Besides , the States were possessed with no small fear , lest that unfaithful company should seek to regain the favour of their old acquaintance by the delivery of Grave , to the high mockery of their easie credullty . But either shame , or the fear of revenge from the Arch-duke , if they should be destitute of a place of refuge in case of necessity , made them restore the Town , receiving the Castles of Hochstrat●n and Carp●n , which they let the Arch-duke enjoy : and while their pay was provided for them , Roer●nd was delivered to them as a pledge , and several other noble Hostages . Yet , notwithstanding all this , some of them absolutely came over to the Prince . Two thousand of them by Albertus order came into Flanders , which being a good recruit to his Forces , and the Garrisons of other Regions by that means with the more safety being drained , he urged Spinola that he would think of the relief of Scluys , which was no longer able to endure the Famine : And he , although against as will , and with good reason judging that Ostend was now at the last point of defence , obeyed his command . The first offer he made was with Cannon planted not 〈◊〉 from the Lake Merkerk , by the shot thereof to ●●ve away the Guards : But a greater force of Artillery ●●ing brought by the Souldiers of the Leaguer drove 〈◊〉 away , and made that design of no effect . Afterwards ●e set upon Count William's Camp with some choice Re●ents of Foot and Troups of Horse , and all other warlike preparation fit to destroy Bulwarks ; but he was beaten back also thence with great loss of bloud . Coming back thence , and forcing the two Forts called Katherine and Philip , ( wherein were but few Souldiers ) ●e strove by night to enter that way into Cazant over the Fords , while the water was low : that also was discovered , and fresh Souldiers continually sent to defend the banks . That day gave an evident example of the Spanish Souldiers constancy , who keeping their ranks undoutedly laboured both against a strong Bulwark and a thick cloud of bullets . No less was the valour of the Defendents , especially of many of the French Nobility : And the Prince himself was present , still adding supplies of fresh men to such as were tired . Thus as the day increased , and the water grew higher by the ●loud , the Enemy was beaten off not without the death of many , and those of the nobler sort , among whom the Marquess of Renty , son to the Lord Montigny , formerly a famous Commander of the King's Party among the Netherlanders . They that came forth of the Town then first began to know what was violent hostility , being owned among the dead by the fresh memory of their fellowship in Warre . The besieged , when they saw no hope of relief , and that their hunger had consumed not onely the most vile and loathsome creatures , but also whatever they could finde of skins or tallow , at the end of the third month delivered the Town . There marched out of it three thousand Souldiers , who had scarce left within them any remains of life , part of whom died as they went away . Seventy great Guns were taken , ten Galleys , and about fourteen hundred slaves , to whom their liberty was given : Most of the Turks and Moors were sent home with Letters , thereby to purchase favour and free trade among those Barbarians . Aurelius Spinola , the cousin of Ambrose , was dismissed upon this condition , that the Holland Seamen which the Archduke kept Prisoners should be released . Cazant , Yse●dike and Scluys with the Haven were all new strengthened , and their Works repaired : The Forts named Philip and Katharine the Enemy had levelled With the ground ; and the Government of Flanders was committed by the States to Count Henry of Nassau , under whom Colonel Charles Notte was Deputy Governour . Ostend yet held out , among all the labours and distresses suffered from the Enemy , the Sea and Diseases , having at this time a small breathing space , while the Enemie's care was divided for securing the Towns of Flanders . In the Government of Ostend Colonel Notte was succeeded by Gistell , upon whose death Lone came in place , whose successor was Daniel Marquette . Many of the Colonels and Captains on both sides were dead . Many new inventions were at this Siege found out by the besiegers : of which one was a Bridge , a structure of Targon's , with brazen wheels , and was drawn by horses ; one part of it was bound together with Cables , that it might not be easily penetrated with shot : this by the ejection of a beam was lifted up on high , so that it might fall down by loosing the ropes that held it up . This they placed upon a platform , which , as we related before , was in the form of a half-moon beyond the Gollet . But this vast and sumptuous work soon became ridiculous , one of the wheels being strucken off with the bullets ; afterwards some Poles , as high as a Ship-mast , being fixed in the trench of the Bulwark , by them that massy Engine was broken and spoiled : Therefore they turned all their force against the West part , and drew some lines beyond the old Haven , and on the backside of the Town . And now the outermost Work that joyned to the Town was taken , for part of it being blown up with gun-powder , it was in vain to defend the rest . Then the Porcupine and Helmont by little and little decayed and were lost . And now was the whole face of affairs full of horror , for the Enemy to get into the Town , and they on the other side to keep him out , were unawares and in the dark intangled one among another in caves and passages under ground , and by the uncertain signs of fire , oftentimes those devices turning to the damages of their authors . The Spaniards and Italians being worn out by long dangers , ( for every one had his proper station and business , that it might the more clearly be looked after , and kindle emulation in each other ) the Germans were inticed with rewards to assault Sand-hill ▪ and though the first of them were scattered by the force of gun-powder out of a Mine , yet Barlaymont drove on the rest , until they attained the top of the place . From hence they went by secret waies under ground into the old Town ; sometimes the besieged sallied , and in stead of the Works which they had lost , they raised new ones more inwardly , which out of a vain humour and conceit of the long continuing of the siege they named Troy. For the fresh ground being in it self loose , and not sufficient to resist the shot , though it was in the midst of Summer , as often as the wind blew off from the Sea , all things were laid open to ruine . Insomuch that now the States themselves began to consider the infinite charge , and the losses of the Souldiers not much inferiour to the greatest Battels , and that Ostend it self being so inclosed with Forts could be of no use . Besides , whether they looked at honour or profit , they had gotten more of either in three months in the winning of Scluys , besides Berck and Grave , then Albertus would get by Ostend , which he had contested for so many years . And now the greatest part of Autumn being spent , time was past for the Enemy to undertake any thing else , and Winter was coming , which was both dangerous and dreadful to the besieged . And if they should goe thither with an Army , first the way was full of water , and in the middle was Dam● and Blankenb●rg , Garrisons of the Enemy ; besides , by length of time the Camps were well setled , the Forces united , and both Commanders and Souldiers were used to fight , all which threatned great hazards to such an attempt . Therefore command was given to Colonel Marquette , that he should set an end to that tedious conflict upon as honourable terms as he could ; which was accordingly done . And first of all the Ships and other Vessels were sent away with part of the Artillery : Then Commissioners were sent , who desired that all in the Town might freely march out with their Arms and four Cannon , and that all Prisoners should be exchanged ; which Spinola easily granted , either out of an high estee● of their approved valour , or to prevent other uncertain events which time might produce . Three thousand , marching through the midst of the Enemie's Camp , came to Scluys to the Prince , who received them not as overcome , but gave them praises and thanks as Conquerors . The Arch-duke with his Princely Spouse came to see the place , for which they had offered up so many vows , and been at so infinite an expence of money , time and bloud , ( themselves protesting the loss of fifty thousand men , and that a greater number of the besieged was killed . ) They found nothing but an empty and confused plat of ground ; here full of rude and mis-shapen heaps , there falling into great and uneven holes , with such confused remains of Fortifications , that by looking thereon , one could scarce imagine which were made for the defence , or which for the assailing the Town . The Townsmen that lived there before went thence to Scluys ; and although the Arch-duke granted many Privileges to the place , yet of a long time none would inhabit it , looking upon it as a place of horrour , and defiled with the bloud and bones of dead men , which is generally repugnant to the nature of most men . Besides those Embassadors which I mentioned before , King Philip and the Arch-duke sent into England more : to wit , this sent Don John Richardot , and Don Lewis Verrcikem ; but he , Don Ferdinando Velasco Constable of Castile , and Don Alexandro Roverti a Senator of Milla●n ; both of them very desirous of Peace , not so much out of fear of the English , as that they might draw the Hollanders to reason , by taking away their props and supporters . Nor wanted there some in that warlike Nation that persuaded to Warre , repeating in the English Parliament ( which was then met ) the ancient alliances with the Hollanders , the many leagues and marriages , long before Philip Duke of Burgundy unjustly drove Jacoba married to a Britan out of her Principality : And the reason given for this amity was , that without it the Sea could be safe to neither , and it would grow from thence that Trading would be full and free . On the contrary , the Spaniards had no need of Peace , for Warre was more beneficial to them . And it was chiefly to be provided that the Hollanders should not by extremity be compelled to joyn either with the French , the ancient Enemies of Great Britain , or the Spaniards , Enemies for Religion sake and the thirst of Dominion . It hath been evident by too many examples , that who had the dominion of the Sea would easily be Master of Britain . But the King not at all moved herewith , and supposing there was strength enough both in Britain and Holland , for that , to maintain Peace , and this , Warre ; thereupon refusing the society of Arms offered against the Spaniard , he agreed to a Peace . Besides the Articles usual in Leagues , there were added certain concerning free Navigation , such as was before the Warre , and upon paiment of the same Customes . Nothing was spoken of America or the Indies , because the English would not endure to be excluded , and the Spaniard was obstinate to admit none ; so that matter was left to the decision of him that was most potent . Concerning Religion it was agreed , That the English should not be compelled in Spain to goe to their Churches : That when they met the consecrated Host , they should doe reverence thereto , unless they chose rather to goe out of the way . These that follow pertained to the Hollanders : viz. That neither of them should help the others Enemies or Rebels , nor should suffer them to be helped by any of their Subjects : That the facts of private persons should be answered for by themselves , but the publick Peace not be hazarded thereby . But the Britans denied to deliver the Briel or Flushing to the Spaniard , affirming it was contrary to the faith contained in their Articles : in the interim the Souldiers that kept those Towns should be unconcerned in the Warre , but should doe their endeavours for pacifying the Hollanders ; and if that were delaied , yet that at least there should be an open and free passage for the Netherlanders and English in point of trade : That there should not reside at one time in the Ports of either above six or eight of the others Ships of Warre : That the English should be forbidden to carry the Hollanders Commodities into Spain , or the Spanish Merchandises into Holland . Thus that Warre being ended , King James , that he might take away the cause of all intestine discords , by obliterating the names of Scots and English , would have both to be united and grow up into one Kingdome by communicative Laws , and to be called Britain , undertaking herein a difficult matter , and which was agitated with great contentions , while the yet fresh differences and emulations would hardly allow thereof , as the foundation of a solid good to posterity . Soon after , according to these agreements with Albertus , he requires the Hollanders not to prohibit the Britans to come out of the Sea into the Scheld to pass to Antwerp , paying Customes equal to their Subjects . But they excused it , by shewing that they had good reason for their Decree , that none should goe to the Enemy , unless they first changed their Ships , that so they might the more certainly have knowledge of all things . Nor ought he to take it ill , that they imposed Laws upon a River within their own Jurisdiction , when the Spaniards durst deny the passage of the Seas even to their friends . And so that he might convert the English , who were accused as infamous for Piracy , to innocent gain , he forbad any to fight at Sea under a forein command , but conniving at any that went hither or thither to a land Warre . By another Edict the Jesuites and all other Ecclesiastical persons that received not sacred . Orders according to the custome of the Kingdome of Britain were banished thence , setting out for cause , that that sort of men taught that the Pope might absolve Subjects from their obedience to Kings of another Religion , then which there is not any opinion more dangerous to Government . But at the same time the same Jesuites were restored in France upon some conditions , from whence they had formerly been banished , when by their instructions a young man fought to murther the King. But now the monument was destroyed which kept the memory of that fact fresh , together with the Jesuites infamy ; the Parliament of Paris crying out , that by that one work the authority of the most honourable Order and the security of France were subverted together . But the King , with his own great danger , as many ominously feared , unterrified , merely to gratifie the Pope , admitted and favoured these stout defenders of his power . Between this King and the Spaniard arose some new causes of hatred upon old discontents . Monsieur Villeroy , a person highly entrusted and favoured by King Henry , had a servant named Hostius , whose industry and ingenuity ( himself being much imployed otherwise ) he used in the decyphering and reading of Letters and private Characters . This man , being hired , gave intelligence of all the greatest affairs of State to one Monsieur Raffee a French-man , but banished and living in Spain , who discovered them to King Philip's Counsellors : by which having such insight into all the private counsels of France , it was easie for them to guess at all things else : Some things also being discovered to the King of Britain , had ingendred animosities and jealousies . This Treason being detected by Raffee , Hostius first by flight , and afterwards by a sudden death , prevented further inquisition . There was also at this time another matter stirred up by a Woman , which was this : Henrica , the daughter of Monsieur Interaque , was esteemed among the first for her beauty and pleasantness of wit ; wherewith the King being allured , ( to whom there was hardly any other crime to be objected then these loose Affections ) the better to compass the end of his unlawful desires , had promised her marriage , if she bare him a Son ; and this promise he confirmed to her by writing . After Medices was preferred before her in marriage , she was compelled , to pacifie the Queen , to deliver up this writing of the King 's . Whereupon dissembling higher designs under the pretence of solitude and Religion , she aimed to compass forein wealth , wherewith she might secure her Son against the Queen's anger and malice , and not onely so , as she publickly declared , ( and as others interpreted it ) but also that he might therewith assert his right and claim to the Kingdome . The King of Britain refused to give any ear to them for the disturbance of another's Kingdome ; but the Spaniard approved her cause , and promised largely to assist her therein . When these things first became known , the Lady her self , her Father and Brother , the Count of Auvergne , were taken ; but King Henry pardoned them , acknowledging his own misdemeanour in their crime . But Philip fearing , lest Henry enraged with these things should from thence take a cause to make Warre , he ended the quarrel begun about the Customes , which he had lately raised by Edict ; and turning his fury against the Hollanders , commanded all of that Nation to depart out of his Dominions , and all Merchandise afterwards brought in to be forfeited . This year was celebrated in the Netherlands a solemn Funeral pomp for Count Peter Mansfelde , who for fourty years had faithfully served the Spaniard in the highest Commands , being then President of Lutzenburg , who , though all his life conversant in Warre , had yet by rare fortune lived even to the extremity of old age . And among the Hollanders died Lewis of Nassau , being but a young man , yet emulous of the glory of his Ancestors , and in whom there appeared great hopes of a noble and circumspect Vertue . The Fourteenth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE charges of the now superannuated Warre increasing every year , and that great demonstration of their equal Forces appearing at Ostend , restored to some that hope which they had a long time laid aside , to wit , that the extreme fury of the Warre would at length conclude in a Peace ; hence every one , as their hopes or desires led them , delivered their opinions both in discourses and Books . Such of the Netherlanders as affected the Austrian Government believed , and so said , having great emulation to the Cities of Holland , and malicious inclinations , that they would fall under the weight of that Greatness they had drawn upon themselves , or else would become a prey to forein Princes , unless they returned to their old obedience , whereof for so many ages they had had experience ; onely with these additions to the old Laws : That the Netherlandish Government should not revolve to the Spaniard ; That the right of Commerce should be free and indefinite ; That Religion should not be forcibly or with punishments urged , in hope of making a more united Concord ; That as well the forein Souldiers , as that plague of mankinde , the Jesuites faction , should be expelled ; That the chief honours should remain in the Citizens , and all affairs of greatest concernment should be handled in the General Councel of the Provinces ; which liberty would continue more substantial if it were used with moderation . On the other side , some in France persuaded the Netherlanders to separate themselves from the House of Austria ; That the name of Archduke was but a vanity , without power , without authority , his Forces being consumed by the Enemy , his Authority swallowed or devoured by the Spaniard : and when the Netherlands should be exhausted and Spain impoverished , what hopes had they of protracting the Warre ? certainly , onely this one , the wealth of the Indies , which also in time would fail them , and become a propriety to him that is most prevalent at Sea. That the twenty several Mutinies and Seditions of the Souldiers have made Albertus his Government infamous ; and if while those jealousies and hatreds encreased among them the French should have stirred , they might have lain upon the Country and devoured the fields , which of necessity must have produced desolation and poverty . Therefore they should return and unite themselves to the Body of France voluntarily , and of their own accord , rather then be compelled thereto by force ; by which means they should remain setled in the ancient and renowned seat of their Ancestors , which must needs perish and be lost if the Hollanders should be victorious . That there are nine Forts or Castles erected for a small resistence of all Invaders , from whence the original of that Nation is extracted , of whom 't is questioned whether they exceed more in cruelty or pride , but afterwards inclosed by the Pyrenean Mountains , and the remote shore of their own Ocean . That the French Empire , grown to a vast magnitude , would govern its Subjects with more moderation , and for the future settle Peace by a settled and hereditary succession , according to the Salick Law : That this should be to them no loss , because they should enjoy in common all the advantages and benefits of France . Some there were also in Germany who equally considered from hence the Spanish greatness , on the other side the abstruse recesses of the Hollanders , whose fortune was daily bettered by Warre ; nor could they be concluded by conquering . That it were both more honourable and easie for the Spaniard to repel the Turk with those Arms he useth against these ; or else he might compensate any small damage of his Government by propagating and encreasing his limits elsewhere . That the Hollanders might buy their Liberty for money : for Empires have their setled foundations and periods , so that when they are arrived to the highest pitch of Greatness , they suddenly decrease . Of late the Spaniards neither demanded Tunis nor Goleta , nor did the Austrian Family look after Switzerland . So also must he loose these people ; and as they chiefly withdraw themselves , so were they to be suspected from the remembrance of the Warre , and by the discord of Religion , working great prejudice even from their example : besides , part of them were purchased from the Burgundians , so that he may with equal justice sell what he had bought . These were the discourses abroad : but at home , besides a few in whose hands lay the managery of the Commonwealth , and by whom all counsels and advices were ordered , the rest , calling to minde how great the Spaniard's pride was , how resolutely determined never to agree with the Hollanders , threw aside all hopes , the Fates having yet kept in obscurity any glimmering of an end of this so great and long a Warre . And now the States , to Maximilian Cocheyne urging the Emperour's commands , as also to the Legates of Mentz , Saxony and others desiring safe conduct , free passage , and time and place for a Treaty , being all things of moment , and such as usually work with the common people , returned this Answer . That they were not unmindful what damages they had received by former Treaties : Nor were Germany or the Emperour , although names highly reverenced by them , of any power against the treacherous dealings of their Enemies . That the Hollanders were desirous of nothing more then that , the fear of Warre being laid aside , they might enjoy what they had attained with so many dangers , and so persevering an industry ; and therefore having so long intreated the aid of their neighbours , to divert the Arms imminent over them by a moderate Peace , and having afterwards gotten to themselves a solid and well-setled liberty from a fatal necessity , which was allowed and confirmed by Kings and Princes , they would not change it for a deceitful Peace . That they had heretofore entred into Covenants with the Netherlandish Lords , and were now ready to renew the same ; for it was evidently seen how small the authority of the Archdukes was , since Spinola a Foreiner received his Command over the Netherlands by Commission from Spain , They never refused a safe and well-grounded Peace , so as Religion might be safe , and the Commonwealth not hazarded : But if that opinion remained , that as there ought to be but one Pope for the ruling Ecclesiastical affairs , so for the Government of Temporal matters there should be but one King , and that the Monarch of Spain ; Germany should see that the Hollanders would not be wanting either to their own or the publick safety . As to the business spoken of concerning damages done by them , they would endeavour that their Justice and Equity should not be blamed . That they should be reputed very rash and inconsiderate , if they should deliver up any strong Holds while Spinola lay about the Rhine : they knew Germany it self might thus be forewarned ; if they would consider Mendosa 's Army , and the contumelious injuries received by them . About this time came forth a Book written by Francis Renes , a learned man and of good repute in the Commonwealth , of which he had deserved well for writing the Annals thereof in the native Language : this man , the Author , being dead , the Book was set forth and published by his friends ; discoursing of many things as well ancient as novel , and relating the many tyrannies and oppressions of the House of Austria and the Spaniards , and what treacherous Leagues those Princes used towards other people , especially those whom the Pope absolved by a Religious kinde of perjury ; and setting forth that from thence the danger was equal both to the Catholicks and Reformed people ; and that there was no other issue to be expected then by Conquest , since those waies which are absolutely desperate to men are yet evident and well known to God. While these things were minded discursively , the Warre in the mean time is spurred on in good earnest . For those Forces that had been taken up at Ostend made a great accession of strength to the Hollanders , besides some Regiments came out of France to their aid , the King sending them advice that they should first draw out into the Field , for it would be more for their advantage to be before-hand with the Enemy , then to let him get the start of them . But in England and Germany Forces were levied and raised for both parties with a vendible faith , as they met Souldiers of Fortune , or else as Religion led any man to one side or the other . Also the Hollanders hasted to raise money with all speed ; but the Netherlanders under the Archduke came to it with less willingness and more delay , for that the Warre was maintained against their will , and they were jealous of the ill managing of the Treasury : besides , the United States had increased their displeasure , by writing to the Nobles of affairs that concerned the common good ; which things so terrified Albertus , that he would not suffer a meeting of the Provinces under him , though often before and at that time chiefly the same was desired , fearing lest by his denial of many things he should become unable to resist their envy , or the authority of the States being contemned , they should , according to their neighbour example , fall to direct force ; his Letters to his friends detecting this his fear , which the Hollanders intercepting sent to the Netherlandish Nobles . Therefore Albertus , notwithstanding the waving of his consent , permitted the Provinces severally to meet , cherishing those that were discontented in minde with the hope of money from the Indies , which the wealthy and successful Spanish Fleet had brought , or else of an approaching Peace , if the Warre were more eagerly followed for a little time . The beginning of the year among the Spaniards was spent in idleness and repose among the sweets and blandishments of mirth , while Don Ambrosio Spinola , having now the whole command of the Warre , ( he was but newly come from Spain , where he had consulted with the King concerning the method of managing thereof ) had likewise bestowed on him the honour of the Golden Fleece , and before the King of Great Britain's Embassadour was sworn to the peace with Albertus . Now also was the settlement of the Kingdome of Spain upon the Male issue celebrated with pompous Shews and publick Prayers and Thanksgivings . At the height of the Spring , and not before , Prince Maurice having gathered together his Forces , by the direction of the States he undertakes a great work ; for he went to Antwerp , of old the most flourishing City of all the Netherlands , and now , the general Trade being gone to the Hollanders , retaining their formerly-gotten wealth and renown . A great hope of glory incited him to the gaining thereof ; for about twenty years before , in the Duke of Parma's time , while the Affairs of the Union were wholly unsetled , by a long and difficult Siege , scarcely grown into a full success , yet such was the Victor's vainglorious ostentation , as made the World believe that in that one City he had gained the possession of the whole Netherlands . It was serious and considerate advice , to shut up this large and spacious City with small Forces , by overflowing all the adjacent plain Fields with the River Scheld , and pitching their Camps on the higher ground ; but there appeared no sufficient reason of seising the opposite bank of the River on the edge of Flanders . Some advised to send Souldiers through the Country by night-marches out of Cazant : but Prince Maurice himself chose rather to goe by Ship ; which while it was preparing with great endevour , as fortuned , the Enemy immediately grew jealous , and gave out in speeches that Antwerp should be attempted . This News was received with various affections of the Townsmen : part of them rejoycing , as if their Liberty was drawing nigh ; others , imagining a scarcity would follow , presently began to inhance the price of Victuals ; and many , gathering together their wealth and riches , thought to betake themselves to flight . But Spinola sending thither some Horse encouraged such as were afraid , the same Horse behaving themselves modestly , and without injury of the Citizens : then viewed all the coast of Flanders , which situate over against Antwerp is called Waesenland , and left there three thousand foot-Souldiers in Guard , that were to wait upon the Enemie's motion ; for he was not ignorant that the Enemy could not possess the River , unless by drowning the Fields and placing Guards he made that coast also his own . Wherefore , chusing a particular day , Prince Maurice with a strong Party went to Bergen op Zoom , and Count Ernest of Nassau bringing the rest of the Souldiers in the Fleet out of Zeland came into the Scheld , and first of all passing with good success all the Hollanders Forts , when he came near Antwerp among the Enemie's Sconces , although in the night , he could not pass unseen , but was forced to assail the Flandrian banks through all the Enemie's Shot ; but they which kept Guard in those parts being stirred up by the noise of the bullets , and covered by the interposition of the banks , following the fails , Count Ernest , the wind beating back the Ships into Brabant , was hindred to come and joyn his Forces where he was commanded , being otherwise engaged to fight at disadvantage with a resolute and well-provided Enemy . However , to try his fortune , in small boats he transports almost four hundred men , that were easily routed by the first shock of the Enemy , and other part of them were taken ; Colonel Dorpen , by the violent pursuit of the Enemy , leaping armed into the River , escaped one danger with another . Count Ernest being driven back into Brabant , Prince Maurice , disappointed of his design , compells the Castle of Woude , situate not farre from Berck , within five daies to surrender ; which was too mean a prize for so great an Army to look after , and too small a reward for them that had before them so great hopes : yet some satisfaction it yielded , for from thence the Enemy infested the Rivers with Piracies . But these great threats happened not onely to be in vain , but to fall out quite contrary , so that the Hollanders had not of a long time a more unfortunate year . While Prince Maurice staid at Woude , Spinola , though at that time the Court there was full of mirth concerning the English Embassadour , was not slow to take into his thoughts more serious affairs among those pleasant diversions , but made a Bridge over the Scheld , that went towards the Enemy which way soever he should turn , by which means he was ready to pursue ; and therefore was the more severe to those that surrendred Woude , as guilty of an over-hasty and cowardly fear , so that he punished some of them with death . Nor did the United States a little waver and grow afraid at the report of these great Forces approaching with Spinola , not resolved whether they had best assault or defend ; but the Prince persuaded to remain about Rhine , lest the Enemy that way should invade the undefended parts of their Dominion . And his opinion prevailing , command was given to goe into Flanders and to call a Councel at Scluys . And now they thought fit to besiege the t'Zas not farre from Gaunt , where the waters running from thence fall into the Hont , and so into the Sea : which if they brought to pass with good success , they threatned some Cities ; but if not , yet they would retain there Spinola's strength threatning the cruelty of a grievous Warre to other places . Not farre from Ysendike Prince Maurice sate down with his Army which he had brought by Ship to Waterfleet , whom Spinola , sending some part of his Forces before , immediately follows ; and at a place called Bucholt , which was between him and the t'Zas , settles himself , as a fit place either to oversee or repress the Enemie's endevours . Thus they remained a great while in view of each other , without any thing done by either , save a few light skirmishes of the Horse . One time Pompeio Justiniano by Spinola's command entred the marishes , in hope to have burned the Sutlers Boats , which lay hard by Prince Maurice's Camp ; but being espied by the Sentinels he was soon met and repulsed . In that Region over against Walcheren lies the Fort Patientia , in the assault whereof Prince Maurice intended to drive away idleness : but Spinola took a little Fort that lay in the middle of the way , and joyned it to his Camp with a continued Breastwork : but Prince Maurice's Camp lying in a wet and unwholesome soil , what with diseases , and what with runnings away , was almost emptied . But Fortune recompenced at Sea this slow and protracted Warre at Land ; from whence , since the first Commotions of the Hollanders until these very times that which was reckoned among the great burthens of the Spaniard , ( to wit , that his best and choicest Souldiers must of necessity be brought afarre off out of Italy by long Marches into the Netherlands , being in the interim of no use , though they were an extraordinary charge and burthen ) was now eased by Spinola ; for he brought by Sea out of Spain it self into the Ports of Flanders what Forces he had occasion for . Twelve hundred Souldiers , trained up in the Irish Warres by Colonel Pedro Sarmienti , were at Lisbone put aboard eight Ships and some little Barks , the charge of all which was given to Pedro Cumiara , whose particular instruction among others was this , That if he could not get in at Flanders , avoiding the coast of France , he should goe to the British shore , where by the help of the Spanish Embassadour they might have safe harbour ; and that he should there receive such of the Britans as he had hired and purchased by gifts . But the United States , that they might for the future restrain the like bold attempts by terrour , did command William Hauteene Admiral of Zeland to meet the Spaniards in the narrow Sea towards Bulloyn , and without any pity to drown all the Prisoners they took in the Sea. Now it is to be observed that the Spaniards were not brought in Ships of Warre , but of burthen , such as could with most ease lurk upon either the British or German coasts . But Hauteene with part of his Fleet coasting about Flanders , and with the residue going along the shores of Britain , by this means met with whatever passed in the middle of the Chanel . Thus passing along at last he met his Enemies about Dover ; who when they would not strike sail , but voluntarily stood in their own defence by shooting , part of them were slain , the rest escaped either by swimming , or the help of English Boats which came in to their succour and took them up . Another Ship , coming even into the harbor , was so beset with two Ships of Zeland , that at last they all struck upon the Flats and Quicksands : but the Zelanders as they were less in bulk , so more light to avoid and escape a danger , not onely assaulted , but took and brought off the Enemie's Vessel . The Mariners , according to command , were thrown into the Sea : the Souldiers and such as had long been in service much complaining of Fortune , not that she deprived them of their lives , which they knew was but short at the best , and whereof they could not in regard of their age hope the long continuance ; but that they , being a people sworn to fight , should not die valiantly as Souldiers with their swords in their hands , but should be helplessly swallowed up in the all-devouring waves of the Sea. The next day some more Ships were taken , and one burned , all the Souldiers suffering the like severe fate , being tied two together , which upon a sign given were all at once thrown over-board . One saying he had no need of the Enemie's hands to hasten on his death , voluntarily leaped into the Sea , who though he was unknown among all that obscure company , yet was covetous of honor even to his last . This slaughter consumed almost the one half of the men and Ships ; for four of them by the help of the wind got into the Haven , yet were many of the men there wounded and slain even by the Enemie's shot . But the Souldiers in Dover , while these Enemies fought at Sea , a great while looking on , at last grew angry to have the War brought into their Jurisdiction , and shot from the Castle in aid of their late Enemies against their old Friends . The Britans recriminating the Hollanders for these attempts , were afterwards answered , that they did not seek for any Ships in the Rivers of England , which yet the Dunkerkers without any notice taken thereof had done , but they looked rather at their Enemy growing hot by the force of Victory , then either the confines or boundaries of Sea and Land. But they could not so easily purge themselves , because under pretence of searching the English who contrary to the King's Proclamation made War at Sea , they had not long since drawn to their shore the Spanish Ships , which were take as a prey by the Hollanders , and vindicating King Philip's Embassadour , had under pretence of right eluded the force of War. But the Spaniards that lately were driven thither by the desperate storms of the Sea before Winter , remained there at great charge , which was very grievous to their Masters ; and in the interim , while in a miserable condition they continued on the bare shore in poor little cottages by them erected , either lived in great poverty , or died languishing : for not a few of them died of sickness and wounds , among whom was Cumiara himself . Now arrived out of Italy six strong Regiments by their usual way of marching by Land , besides new levies made by the Archduke in the neighbour Kingdomes : nor otherwise came the parties to so great strength : for Spinola when he was in Spain with the King , replete with the honor and authority of taking Ostend , had easily persuaded him , that this lingring War , advantageous to the Enemy , might easily have an end set thereto , if the King would contract his long-continued gifts ; and to this purpose he gave for his word , and inscribed on all his Ensigns this Motto , Jam aut nunquam , Now or never . Wherefore calling to mind the frequent mischiefs that had arisen by Sedition , he required money and two Armies ; with the one of which he would defend his own limits , and with the other would invade Frieseland ; and to that purpose provided all things necessary in plenty : for the Tributes beyond the Rhine being gotten by them would be a great damage to the Enemy ; besides , many Cities now possessed by the Enemy , which at present the Rivers defended , would become a new bound , and there would be need of a strong Army to scatter the Garrisons . And this with the greater hope was to be undertaken , in regard from thence the very entrails of the Hollanders would lie open to them both by Sea and Land. This was wise counsel , as the first successes made it seem ; but the rest being not followed according to hope , I will proceed to remember . The Generals yet remaining in Flanders , while the Prince at Scluys took care to fortify Ysendike , and Spinola attempted him with false alarms , Count Bucquoy having with a strong party not far from Colen driven the Hollanders Ships out of the Rhine , ( for he had carried with him great Guns ) passed the River , to the great terror of the German Cities round about , from whose remembrance the Villanies of Mendosa's time , and the many indignities they had suffered , were not yet banished . At the mustring of the forces , the Pope's Legate was present , solemnly praying that their Arms might be victorious , and encouraging them to goe on chearfully , and be deliverers to such as were orthodox , but to take vengeance on the rest ; That it was not so much their Prince's as God's cause they maintained , whose Altars and Temples being defiled and sacrilegiously converted to other uses , he would they should be restored by their hands . When they were come to Keysersweert , ( where some of old supposed a Trojane Colony remained ) they begin to erect a Fort on both banks of the River , to secure the passage . The Bridge that lay over the Rhine was made at Colen , whence also great store of Victualls was brought as long as the Spanish affairs were in a thriving condition , the Senate of that City publickly therein manifesting their affection . Which things being heard by Prince Maurice , conjecturing from his own and Mendosa's former practices , that no man would goe into his Enemie's country that way and leave Berck behind him , thereupon he sent his Brother Henry and Count Ernest with four thousand foot and two thousand horse , to whom the States added Deputies from their own Assembly . Nor did they delay to make it their first care to strengthen Berck , taking into their Works ( which they made exceeding strong ) a great space of ground without the Town , whereby the greater delay might be put upon the Enemy , and the Garrison have the better room . Within these they kept the Souldiers , although Over-Issell and the Cities of Frieseland , and Lingen especially , required fresh supplies of Souldiers , and what other things are necessary in Warre . But the care of the Publick here was omitted by private fear ; but at length five companies were sent to Lingen . In the mean while the Nassavian horse twice met the Enemy and beat him . And while the Summer was yet in its prime , the Marquess Spinola , leaving in Flanders Frederick Count Heremberg , ( who had the command of six thousand foot and five hundred horse ) himself hasted to Bucquoy's men and the rest whom he had sent before ; and privately observes Roeroort , a place where the River Roer runs into the Rhine , fit to be fortified ; which he doth . Then calling together all his chief Officers , who till this time were ignorant to what use all these preparations were , he opens his mind to them , and tells them he would first goe to Lingen , the chief Fortress of all those parts , which would easily be taken , if he made haste , because there were but few Souldiers therein , and they unexperienced in Warre . But the chief point of all consisted in this , that they might prevent the Enemie's supplies which were coming to Lingen ; and this might be done if they would diligently follow Berck . Groll and other Towns , whose names were unknown to him . He was not ignorant how contrary this was to the constant practice of former Captains , to throw himself into the farthest part of his Enemie's Country , leaving the whole Countrey behind him Hostile ; but as matters proceeded , so were counsells to be altered , for no precepts would ever serve at all times , and sometimes more advantage is gotten by daring then by too much wariness . He had now chosen the best time , while their fruit and corn was ripe and not yet carried away ; and the Towns on the edge of Westphalia would freely bring in Victualls , if they might be paid for the same . This also he had taken care for . That although it were true that Prince Maurice would come thither , yet it would be a great while first , for he was not provided for a land-march , and he would goe where neither a Fleet nor the usual Rivers could bring him ; and at last when he did come , there were the plain fields which would afford room to fight , which was as earnestly desired by his Souldiers , as it would be carefully avoided by the Enemy . As to the Forts taken by Bucquoy , it was debated whether they should be dismantled , or repaired at their return and defended . Most were of opinion that it was dangerous to goe into the Territories of others and with divided forces to break both their strength and reputation . Spinola agreed with the fewer in number , and commanded Bucquoy to take up the cool and shady places upon the German bank of the Rhine , and for the encrease and keeping his Works he gave him six thousand men , which were chiefly new and raw Souldiers , and not able to undergoe a hard march . By this shew of an Army , the care for Berck taken by the Hollanders was a vain , and hindred them from sending their forces to prevent real dangers , for fear lest the journey into Frieseland being but pretended , Spinola , when the Souldiers were drawn away , should rather draw ● his strength thither . He conceived nine thousand foot and about two thousand horse were enoUgh to goe along with himself , as knowing Prince Maurice's forces were tired , and part thereof were to remain in Flanders , to resist Count Heremberg . The foot marched being divided into three Bodies , to every of which appertained Cannon , to the number of eleven in all . The Flanks were secured by the Carriages , wherein were brought the Victualls , Boats and Bridges for passing of Rivers and Marishes , all which also had their guards : but the Front and Rear was defended by the Horse . Spinola himself went in the Van , sending before him Scouts and Pioneers to search the ways and level them : where the country grew more Champain , for hastning the journey the first and middle Battel proceeded on together , the ranks of the Carriages being doubled ; and in the stead of a Trench were Night-watches , which were defended by great Guns and troups of horse . In the day-time the middle-ward succeeded the Van , and the Rear the middle-ward in certain turns . And ●hen was it found by a great experiment , that vices however having gotten to a head , yet are easily brought into order and reformed , if there be but a persevering care : for the General quickly restored that Discipline which for a long time had been corrupted by Sedition and licenciousness ; because as he was carefull in giving the Souldiers their pay , and bountifull in rewarding every good action they did , so he was inexorable to offenders , and would not be observant to any ones humor ; Not onely thefts and rapines , but without leave to depart from their Colours was a capital offence , the Provost-marshall riding about , and with him the Hangman with a halter : by which means , and the hanging of some few for small faults in the sight of the Army , he cured all the rest . Philip Croy Count Solre was sent to the next Cities of Germany , by taking away from them fear , to purchase favour : for they did not as heretofore run on violently with disobedience and fury , for their Officers were with them to keep them in awe , and the Souldiers themselves were accustomed to obey , and such as could distinguish between Peace and War ▪ they were neither oppressive nor burthensome to the Towns or Country , all they desired was but Victualls at a reasonable rate , and that they might have a free passage through the Country . Nor did their actions in ought differ from their words ; so that all kinds of provisions were plentifully brought to them , and they gained from their neighbors not onely praise but thanks , comparing their old injuries with the present security they enjoied . Beyond the Rivers Roer and Luppe ( although some Holland horsemen were sent to cut the Bridge over Luppe , but they came too late ) the fourth day they came to Oldenzul , a Town in Over-Yssel , boasting the Fortification of former times , and not at all changed from what it was seven years before when Prince Maurice took it . The Enemy thought he might have taken it in his passage ; yet although they made very great hast , the Garrison being timely increased , frequent sallies were made thence , so that they put the Enemy in fear not onely of his passage but of the want of provisions . Within the Town were almost four hundred men , part horse , the rest foot . The horse issued out first , and afterward the foot , doing good exercution upon all they met with at first ; but the approaching Army was too strong for their small number , and , notwithstanding all their shot , in one night in three places came up to the very Town-ditch ; but yet Spinola not surrounding the Town , with the death and wounding of a few men , he redeemed the time , which is a chief point of War : contrary to which rule Prince Maurice acts , whose custome is to follow on safely , though with less speed . In the Morning , upon a small Battery made by those Guns he brought with him , the Town was delivered : When understanding by some prisoners the state of Lingen , and that more Souldiers were daily expected thither , commanding the horse to goe before , himself the next day pitched his Tents before the Town . This Lingen being fit for a frontier Town , Prince Maurice , out of affection thereto , because it was given to him , had begun to fortifie at his own charge and with his best skill , surrounding both the Town and Castle with a very deep and broad Ditch and six strong Bulwarks and Mounts . But the work being new and in part unperfect , and the Rampier not well setled , was the more easy for the assailants to win . There was in the Town an indifferent number of Souldiers , about six hundred , but such as neither durst make a sally nor fight at the line , besides their Commanders were altogether unskilfull and infinitely timorous , nor had any one knowledge how to plant or level a Cannon . Therefore while the great guns were preparing and the place viewed , the Enemy without any hindrance or loss , helped by the Meanders of the Gardens , sooner then was credible almost came to the brink of the Trench : And now four several nations , from so many distinct places , hastned to pass over , each of them in emulation and forwardness striving to outvie the other . Part of them , by drawing the small Brooks in the old chanel of the little River , strove to deprive them of water : others brought the Bridge and placed it upon Vessells , or else bound together Faggots and Osiers , according to the invention first found out at Ostend ; which made them so secure , that some of them went unarmed even into the Trench , and there promoted the work . It was now the ninth day of the siege , and the Walloons had taken the Bulwark opposite to them ; the Italians , Spaniards and Germans were partly imploied about the middle Trench , and part of them nearer . The Governour of the Town , Colonel Martin Cobbe , being broken with old age and feeble in going , calls all his Captains to counsel , and shewing to them besides other inconveniences the great want of Ball , asked them what was fit to be done . They had no mind to raise new works , or repair those that were battered , to oppose their bodies to the Enemies shot , or so much as defend the Castle : but they rather admire , that in all that time the Enemy had not summoned the Town : but others said that custome was grown out of date , being used neither at Ostend nor Scluys . The Governor , as if this had been valiant advice , admonished them to defer articling till the Evening , but if that were too much , at least not to move it till noon . The rest were troubled hereat , averring nothing of moment could be done within those few hours , and what they demanded in ●ime would be easily granted . This their resolution they put in execution with as much speed as they had agreed upon it : whereat Spinola rejoyced , whose desires , though he were in great hast , yet were prevented with fear of the Enemy . In the mean while Prince Maurice hastning as much as he could upon the report of this Expedition beyond the Rhine , gives the custody of the Ports in Flanders and the Government of Scluys to Colonel Notte , and taking from thence five and twenty Companies went to Deventer ; besides he drew out from about the Rhine ten others , and as many more out of the Garrisons , as also eight that were newly raised in England : but the great Guns were kept back by the cross winds . Two or three days after the surrender of Lingen , the Prince was ready to have raised the Siege , to that purpose having drained the Cities of their Souldiers , when a sorrowfull messenger arrives with the news that the Town was lost ; for which not onely the Governor Colonel Cobbe was ere he was aware committed to prison , and there long kept , but also several of the Captains , where they underwent as well the harsh censure of the people as the judgement of their very relations , protesting them unworthy of favor . The heads of their defence , which they sent in Letters to the Captains and the neighbouring Towns , were , that there were not Souldiers enough sent to them , or other things either for the defence or freeing of the Town ; and that the Townsmen , though exceeding them in number , yet denying to watch and ward or doe any duty , had compelled them by threats and prayers to prevent imminent ruine by a timely agreement and composition . At length , when time had mitigated the envy of the fact , they , were degraded , without any farther punishment . During this Siege , Thomas Filler , one of them who from the Hochstraten Sedition remained with the Hollanders , being a couragious person and one that would dare any thing to get booty , fell upon the Count Solre's quarters , and of a hundred horsemen given him for a guard took thirty , and slew among the rest the Baron Ciacci , Don Richardot's son-in-law : the Count himself was wounded , and with much a doe got away . But the United States , if perchance Spinola's Camp had been afflicted with want of Provisions , by publick Edict commanded , that none should carry any Victualls into his Army , and whosoever should , be found so doing , should be reputed as Enemies : Yet for all this there wanted no provision , now out of hope of gain , anon by the terror of victory ; insomuch that some carried home from the Camp what they brought thither to sell , it being so much more then could be spent . Spinola staied a while at Lingen , and there , as if amazed at so good fortune , he admired the strength and rare structure of the Works , and yet for their defence he raised other Works beyond the Trench . Which late design coming to the knowledge of Prince Maurice , he followed thither , as if he had intended a present siege . But if he had chosen rather to get more then to keep what he had gotten , the same force and the fresh report of his approach had brought an equal terror upon all places . There were but few Souldiers either at Coevoerden or the Fort in Bourtange , through which places the Enemy must come into Frieseland : besides Groeningen trembled , and Embden , though farre off , yet ignorant a matters of War , was tired with private discords ; which Count Enno , being confident in this Warre of the States affairs , increased . And now the Enemy lying still awhile , Prince Maurice had some vacant time for his Pioneers to strengthen and repair the fortifications of the Garrisons in Frieseland and beyond the Rhine : Himself with Count William of Nassau having gathered together , nine thousand men , be marched to Coevoerden , for defence of the interior parts , and that he might be the nearer to follow the Enemy in the very track , adding to that place several new Bulwarks . Among all these publick actions some private and clandestine Stratagems also were used , whereof one Terral a French fugitive was the inventor . This man having tendred his service to the Hollanders and being refused , because he seemed to ask too great honors and rewards , went over to the Spaniard : he was of a confident spirit , and rarely skilled in all Fire-works and other devices made with Gunpowder . To this man the Archduke , out of the supernumerary Souldiers in other places , assigned fifteen hundred foot and three hundred horse under the command , of Colonel Torricurte the Governor of Hulst , in hopes therewith to have surprised Bergen op Zoom . These , in the night at the ebbe of the Sea , through the marishes got into the Haven , and possessed two Forts , the one that defended the Haven , the other the Gate , the Souldiers that kept them flying away . And if they had proceeded forward from the Haven , the City would have been indangered , both the Souldiers and Townsmen being unprovided , and so in the greater confusion . But they went to the Water-gate , and there with their Engines throwing down two Sluces that lay between them and the Town , the Petard that they hung at the Gate , having in the march caught wet , did no execution ; no more did the Hand-granadoes , because they were moistned with the dirt , Thus being frustrated of their hopes , and the tide of Floud increasing , they hastned their return , deserting all the places they had gotten : and now the multitude of defendants being come together , they not onely shot with bullets , but from above threw down upon them great stones , wherewith thirty were killed and many hurt . Yet did not this unfortunate event so terrify them , but that a moneth after they attempted the same thing again with greater courage and more , force : when the contest was more sharp , because their coming being foreknown by some Scouts , all things within were prepared ready to receive them . The Enemy , knowing nothing of their intelligence in the Town , came on . A little after midnight , the weather wet and clowdy , and by that means exceeding dark , the signe being given , they assaulted three places at once , in two of which they had placed Bridges by reason of the water ; and although they were not long enough , yet many scrambling with their hands and feet got to the Rampier , to the top of which they were no sooner gotten , but they were immediately beaten down again : for the Governor of the Town , Colonel Paul Baxen , mingling the Townsmen and Souldiers together , had manned all the Works round about the Town , himself riding from place to place , and keeping in the Market-place two Companies to be assisting in any place in case of necessity . But on that side the Town towards Steenbergen , it seemed rather to be downright force then any nocturnal Policy : for the Townsmen setting fire on straw and pitched barrells , made so great a light , that they could see plainly all that the Enemy did . There with Gunpowder they had beaten down two Gates and a Draw-Bridge , insomuch that the Enemies beat up their Drums even within the Town-walls ; in like manner the horse sounded their Trumpets , as if at that very instant they had been entring . There was one Sluce yet remaining , which the Townsmen had stopped up with Carts and other great pieces of Timber : this , in regard many of Terrall's workmen were killed and spoiled in the former places , they endeavored to cut into pieces with their Swords and with Axes : But the Townsmen seeing the approching Enemy , threw down fire upon them from the walls , and with their Muskets and great Guns not onely gave them certain wounds but reproachfull language , so that at last the Souldiers refused to be led to the slaughter by their Officers . There was no slothfull person in the City at this time , both the Magistrates and Ministers putting on Arms , and by their presence giving others not onely exhortations , but example : nay the very Citizens that were of the Roman Religion , if any such were , knowing that a Victory gained in the darkness of the night and height of fury would make no difference of persons , acted with great resolution , lest they should seem to disunite themselves from the common cause : the very Women did not spare any pains or labour in bringing Calthrops , Bullets , Pitch and Stones in their childrens cradles . ( having first emptied them of all things else ) and then in the more retired and soft places , upon their bended knees , with eyes and hands lifted up to Heaven , they beseeched God to assist the Defendants , and to turn the evil of those cruel designs upon the authors thereof . After day was broken , the residue of them returned to Antwerp . In the Town there was onely one killed , and very few wounded , for they were well saved by the height of their defences . In like manner also Grobbendonck attempted to assault Grave by night with Bridges and scaling-Ladders ; but understanding that the Townsmen prepared to receive him , he desisted . And now Spinola had fortified Lingen , unresolved what to doe the remaining part , of the year , the Autumn being now beginning . To refresh his Souldiers in Germany would be infamous and base : The Spies that were sent to Berck returned , and brought intelligence that the Works were very great and hard to be overcome . At length , leaving Garrisons both at Lingen and Oldenziel , oftentimes removing his Camp , he sate down before Roeroort , and making there a Bridge , he erected a Fort on each side of the Rhine , the Germans desiring that at Keysersweert might be pulled down . But Roeroort being a Town in the jurisdiction of Moers , in the Enemie's Country , and better situated , upon consultation had about the same , it was thought that removal was advantageous . At this time a new Regiment came out of Italy into the Netherlands , and another , consisting of part English , part Scots , and some Irish , but all Catholicks . These unobserved of the Hollunders passed the Sea to aid the Spaniard , Britain also rejoycing to be rid of them . With this strength , and what other supplies Spinola added out of his own Army , Bucquoy was sent to besiege Wachtendonck But Prince Maurice fearing some treachery attended the Enemie's motion , and kept hard by Yssel , lest he should carry the War thither . When he saw Spinola setled , he also pitched his Camp a little lower not far from the Town of Wesel : Nor did he suppose he had at any time a fairer opportunity to dare the Enemy , or make some attempt upon him , then while one part of the Enemy was in Flanders , another about Wachtendonck : and to this end he resolved first to fall upon Spinola's horse and some Regiments that quartered about and in Mullem ; and if his success there answered his desire , then he determined to invade the rest of the Army ; hoping this laudable advice would in one day yield him a great Victory , unless God thought fit to repell the long-continued prosperity of the Hollanders , and the honor they had attained in the War , by unfortunate and adverse successes : for I cannot with reason ascribe their so fatal a fear to any other cause . The Village of Mullem lies close by the River Roer , which , although it be broad , yet is fordable in many places : onely it was not passable for horse , because the banks lay so high , except they were levelled by main strength . On the contrary bank was situate the Castle of Burick , and all round about were the Fields that lay somewhat higher . The Prince made haste with his horse , carrying over some foot Regiments in Carts : with part of the Troups he commanded his brother to goe before , and likewise by another way with another party Colonel Marcellus Baxen ; this to goe towards Roer , against the Castle of Burick , to shut up all passages of flight from them being circumvented ; that by a narrow passage among the Enemies , whose inclosures were by chance open , as not kept by the Enemy , through the Souldier's neglect to whom the charge thereof was committed , that afterwards expiated his fault with his head . Herein was a great Error , that Count Henry of Nassau's horse did not presently come to the Village of Mullem , but he staied for the coming up of the foot , hoping to find the Enemies scattered elsewhere ; who in the interim gathered together at the River , and the higher and more open places that were beyond it . And this onely thing made the Hollanders afraid that they found not the Enemy unprovided , as they hoped , but without doubt stronger then themselves : hereupon their courages being altogether abated , they betook themselves to an unworthy flight , no body pursuing them . Scarce could the sight of Prince Maurice himself and the rest of the Regiments restrain them from running over their very fellow-Souldiers , nay the General himself , so much were they affrighted . In the mean while Baxen breaking into the out-parts of the Castle of Burick ( the inner parts were held onely by ten Souldiers ) met with some Troups of the Enemy , which by chance were going out to forage : But he being not affrighted therewith , and moving forward , drove them back ; and questionless they had fled , but that both horse and foot coming from Mullem restrained them : and then the Prince's men overpressed with number and wearied with long fight , were afresh encouraged by the sight of Prince Henry , whom a few men recovered from flight followed ; some others also being reclaimed by mere shame . Therefore on both sides they set upon the horse and horsemen intangled in the River : but Lewis Velasco hearing of the danger of his men , speeding with some Troups out of Spinola's Camp , reduced the Prince's men into a new fear , their courages and countenances yet bearing in them the terror of their former flight . Thus once more brought into an amaze , they fled absolutely , nor could Prince Maurice standing publickly on the other bank withdraw them with all his Forces and great Guns , intermingling exhortations and reproof : now he remembred them of the honor they had formerly gotten , That they should not be the first to fully the Victories gained at Tornhout and in Flanders , nor lose those merited praises they had won in taking so much from the Enemy , and that had made them renowned in so many fights ; That they should not leave his brother , their Leader , in the midst of his Enemies : Then calling upon the fearfull Souldiers , that trusted rather to the swiftness of their horses heels then the valor of their own hands , Would they onely be diligent in sorrage , and actively oppressive to unarmed people ? Then requesting them to stand and face about , Where are those countenances , where are those couragious inquisitions so often by you made to fight the Enemy ? acquit your selves of this dishonor offered to your Country and to Me : Be conquered rather when I am absent , but rather purge your selves of this crime by some worthy act , that I may hereafter see you otherwise behave your selves with valour in other things . But all these things prevailed nothing , their minds being so fully possessed with fear . Count Henry of Nassau , onely accompanied with a few of his domestick train , as he was retreating to Baxen , being eminent for his habit , was on all hands furiously followed ; and the Captain of a Troup of the Enemies riding near , that he might not discharge his Carabine , being in great fear of a Pistol levelled against him , by and by laid hold of the Scarf he wore upon his shoulders , which the great Officers of horse wear for shew , but is of great danger in the wearing ; yet at the instant was redeemed . Which was an act of high merit , whoever did it , which till this time is questioned ; though the memory thereof be yet fresh . But Prince Maurice , not so sollicitous now for the Victory as the safety of his Army , lest the begun terror should consternate all , sends part of the remaining Regiments over the River : And first of all Sir Horace Vere with the English foot beat back the Enemie's horse , compelled to draw his men into the forme of a wedge , and to fight at push of Pike . Omerville , the Colonel of the French , followed next , who there honourably lost his life . Nor did the foot Regiments sustain onely the brunt of the horse , but some of them , following the example of the horse , beat back many of the Enemies who fled into the Castle of Burick . And now Fortune was come about : But Spinola eluded them a while by a noble policy , beating up his Drums hard by , as if his whole Army had been drawing near , which were indeed far enough distant . Then the Prince , doubting that this false fear might prove true , as formerly he chiefly relied upon the valor of his horse , so now in their cowardly running away reckoning the greatest incertainty of the War , founded the retreat , placing his Muskettiers on the inner bank , and drawing his horse within safeguard of them . Of the Enemy was slain Colonel Trivulci , an excellent Souldier and a good Captain . The slaughter , wounds , prisoners and Ensigns taken on both sides were equal , onely with this equality the assailants reaped the most dishonor . Spinela , having escaped this danger , for the future went more prudently to work , contracting his forces into a narrower compass : Then going to see how affairs were managed by Bucquoy , and finding all things to his satisfaction , he returned to Roeroort . Bucquoy had the advantage of a dry Autumn , otherwise the soil would have been very wet . But the besieged , though they were twelve hundred , commanded by Richoven the Governor , and trusting in their multitude and the strength of their Works promised mighty matters , yet never came out of their works , or endeavoured to delay the Enemy by any sallies , so that making a Bridge over the River Niers , and the eighth day getting to the Town-ditch , they drew away the water , by beating down the Sluce that kept it in . Being come to the great Bulwarks , first terrifying the besieged with Mines , and after that by an assault , the twentieth day Wachtendonck was delivered . During this time Geldre was attempted by the Prince , but with as little success as the rest , which Town was distant from the Camp four leagues , whither going in the night , he drew his horse and part of his foot , some going before that should make way for them by forcing the Gates with Gunpowder : but when they came to the Draw-bridge , the force of their instrument was too weak , and another being set to , fell into the trench , which gave the Townsmen time to draw together , who soon dispersed those that were near at hand with their shot , among whom was Philip , the son of Philip Morney , Lord du Plessis , being fearless of danger out of the earnestness of his desire to learn ; he was the worthy offspring of so worthy a Father , whom he followed in the very track , who in his time was famous in a high measure as well for his noble and heroick actions as Learning . Nor did Spinola omit farther to prosecute the good fortune of this year ; for sending Bucquoy , he easily took the Castle of Cracow in the jurisdiction of Moers : for the truth is , it wanted the main part of its strength , the marshy soil being by the extraordinary drought of the weather void of water . But in Flanders Frederick Count Heremberg erected a great Fort hard by Scluys , where the two Rivers , known by the diversities of their salt and fresh waters , fall into the Haven . This he did assisted by fraud , and a small party of the Enemies in those parts ; because they of Bruges pretending to make a Bank as it were for the recovering of the ground , which by an Inundation was torn from humane use , had desired leave to doe the same from those of Scluys . At the end of Autumn , which was very showry , Spinola , seeing the Fortifications about Roeroort were perfected , first dismissed his Army : The same did Prince Maurice soon after , and the horse returning to their winter-quarters , meeting in the way Grobbendouck's Troups , routed the same , carrying the greatest part of them away prisoners , being now resolute to lay hold on all occasions whereby they might abolish the memory not of their fight , but of their flight at Mullem . Nor was there any thing more done at Land ; but at Sea the reliques of Sarmienti's men by stealth getting through the boisterous Sea , while the wind had driven the Hollanders otherwhere , arrived in Flanders . Soon after this one Lambert of Roterdam , a Sea-Captain , setting upon one of the greatest of the Dunkerkers Ships , that carried one hundred and twenty men , fought with all sorts of shot , and though fewer in number , yet equal in courage , he would not give place to his Enemies fighting for their lives , he himself onely fighting for honor . But when John Gerbrand Governor of Euchuisen brought also his Ship against the Enemies , the Dunkerkers having lost among the rest their Captain , ( who was named Adrian Theodore , and famous for Piracies ) and being tempted with the hope of pardon , yield themselves . The Ship that was taken afterwards served for War : about threescore of the men were hanged , some few got pardon in pity of their youth , some as they were led to punishment escaped and fled , no one offering to stop them ; for the long continuance of the● miseries in prison had mollified the peoples minds towards them . Among those that returned this year from the Indies , were some that were left by Hemskerk beyond the Cape of Good hope , by reason of a Leak sprung in their Ship. This Ship being driven by the wind to the coast of Madagascar , staid there eight moneths , in great want of all things , and the Sea-men , some by diseases , others by War among the Barbarians , and the rest by grief of mind , were almost all of them consumed , there onely remaining alive eighteen of a great number . A like fate drove some other Holland Ships to the same Coasts , which were bound for the Island of Swans : but at their meeting those first poor men , they were even confounded between joy and tears ; and to hear the narration of the dangers they had passed , would make any one acknowledge the infinite loving-kindness of God towards them . Presently they began to repair the breaches of other Ships with the fragments of their torn Vessel , and to transpose their Merchandises ; by which means at last they returned to their Country , of which they had so long despaired , and the Factors received an unexpected gain . Besides two Ships came from Ceilon bringing sad news of the death of the Governor Sebalde Waert , who was killed by the treachery of the Fimala whom we mentioned elsewhere to be the King of Candy , and seemingly affectionate to the Hollanders ; but his suspicious nature incited him , as is usual with Barbarians , because Sebalde gave liberty to the Portugueses whom he had taken prisoners in War , which he , being a stranger to the customes of the Barbarians , doing , it was by them interpreted to be an argument of collusion between themselves : and he was the rather incensed to believe this , because among the treaties between him and 〈◊〉 Barbarian about making War upon the Portugueses , he advised him that he might diligently consider his Ships , and from thence set an estimate upon his strength , urging this with more earnestness then suited with the honor of a Prince . He under pretence of officiousness , pretending his ruine to be sought , to prevent the imagined wickedness , took off Sebalde : and his Associates , for fear of losing their Trade , omitted to revenge the death of their Captain . But the King of Spain fearing lest those far-distant and weak parts of his Empire should become known to all , by a severe Edict forbad any foreiner to sail to the Indies , or any other place under the jurisdiction of Portugal , and they who then were in that other World should by a certain day return thence : which for all that did not so hinder the Hollanders endeavors , but that they sent to the Indies twelve Ships , under the conduct of Captain Matelifen , one of the Governors of the Indian Company . In the interim , Carden , whom we mentioned before to be sent to Brasile , returned with a very great booty . Among the Neighbors , although the name of Peace yet continued , yet many fierce commotions were believed to tend towards War : for the Citizens of Aquisgrane , the City having alwaies been coveted by the Dukes of Brabant , had new Governors put upon them , Imperial Decrees made against them , and ( which then was buried in silence , but afterwards was manifested , by the confidence of a private League with Albertus , all ) the Ceremonies of the Reformed Religion were both publickly and privately forbidden ; they who had before born the Office of Magistrates were not onely accused as guilty of Sedition , but as being illegally chosen were contumeliously used and fined , their Accusers were of the choicest sort , and whoever undertook their defence were joyned with them in punishment . The Bishop of Colen's Legates , to whom the Emperor had given that in command , under pretext of Reconciliation , publickly declared that profession faulty upon their bended knees , and afterwards laied pecuniary mulcts upon all they denounced guilty , in the name of costs and charges , and upon most the fine exceeded their ability ; yet if it were not paid , part were thrown into Prison , others removed their habitations ; whose Banishment was followed with care and hatred of the Commons against the Great men , and pity towards the poor . But by how much at the present they were oppressed , by so much the more violently they would in the future break out . In France , besides the rest of the Spaniard's treacheries , it was discovered , that Monsieur Merarges , sent from Narbon , to exhibite the desires of that Province to the King , had agreed with Don Balthazar Zunica King Philip's Embassador privately for the delivery of Marseilles , concerning which he and one Brunelle , a Netherlander Secretary to the Embassador , were apprehended , and with them were taken palpable demonstrations of their Treason . When the Embassador required his servant , according to the Law of Nations , the King on the other side set forth the unworthiness of the fact , and how the right belonging to Embassadors was by himself violated . The Embassador replied , If any thing had been done contrary to friendship , that ought not to be attributed to him , for the French King , contrary to the Peace made at Verbin , had openly given assistance to Rebells and the Enemies of the true Religion ; nor had he onely tempted to corrupt the Counts Heremberg and others in the Netherlands , but had stirred up the Moors to invade Spain . With which reproof the King being more enraged , answered , That the Roman Religion was more indebted to him and his ancestors then the Spaniard , that being untruly reported to be the cause of the War in the Netherlands , because in truth that contest was about Dominion : And if he either would pay what money was due to the Hollanders , or the French , who are a people impatient of ease , would in these parts make War under a famous General , as in the farther Hungary and with the Archduke , how much would that resemble so many treacherous designes intended against Cities , and the tempted fidelity of so many great men ? Then he repeated particulars , protesting those things spoken concerning the Moors to be false , and confessions extorted by force : And if it were unlawfull for him to allure the Count Heremberg and others , who were not Low-country-men , but Germans , to unworthy actions , what did they merit who by large promises had drawn away Terral , not onely a Subject , but a Member of his House and family ? But these were small matters . But if haply an Embassador dived into the secrets of State-affairs by politick means , it ought mutually to be dissembled and pardoned ; but counsells of cruelty and such as tended to the hazard of lives ought by him to be refelled . Zunica praising the King of great Britain , that although he differed in Religion , yet he observed the Peace with great reverence ; the French King answered , Their friendship with the Spaniards was but of a new date , but a short time would make appear what it would come to . But at last the Embassador was glad to pacify the King's anger , which began to break out into threats , saying there should be no need thereof , as well the vertues as the wisedome of Henry the Fourth being generally known to most men . But at last Merarges being brought to condigne punishment , the Secretary was restored to the Embassador his Master ; it being proved to the King , that it would be better to repay subtlety with policy , then to seek to revenge it by War. About this time a horrible Conspiracy was discovered in Britain , contrived by some who valued their own safety and fidelity and all Laws both divine and humane less then their Zeal to the Roman Religion : for because they could not by Petition obtain liberty for the exercise of their Rites , hiding a great quantity of Gunpowder under the Parliament-house , they decreed at the first assembling of the Parliament to blow up the King , the Prince and the Peers of the Kingdome : And the chief Fathers of the Jesuites being consulted with by the authors of the Plot , whether it were lawfull in so great a number of guilty persons to destroy some innocent ones , they answered , that for the great good of the Church some wel-deserving persons might suffer , confirming their opinion by an argument of besieged Cities . But one of the more consciencious of them admonishing his friend , that he should not come to the Parliament at the appointed day , the Letter of advice being mistakenly delivered , first gave notice of the designe ; and afterwards the place being found out , both the Treason and the Traitor himself were found out . Upon knowledge whereof , the Conspirators in the farthest parts of Britain broke out into open Rebellion , one Oldcorne a Jesuite incouraging those that were afraid , lest they judged of the goodness of the cause by one unprosperous event ; That God did many times deny success to undertakings well approved by himself , that he might make trial by adversity of his servants constancy and perseverance . But at the very beginning of the same they were apprehended , brought to trial and executed : Father Garnet also , who had formerly attempted many things against Queen Elizabeth , being wont highly to extoll the Pope's authority over Kings and Kingdomes , that no faith or obedience was due to Princes by him interdicted , averring that subjects , if they were commanded , ought to oppose them with Armes even to the hazard of their lives . From whence all in power and authority may learn , who neither stand in awe of the Roman Religion , nor Fleets nor Armies , that they are by Ecclesiastical authority most violent inciters of the common people to Rebellion . They added also another pestilent opinion , That one might answer to any questions proposed by the Magistrate evasively , ambiguously and with mental reservations ; to that purpose setting forth Books in print , which in defence of a lie they inscribed with lying Titles : And whatsoever was related to them in Confession , ought to be kept secret , and to disclose the same was a sin ; although it tended either to the destruction of Prince or people : and in pursuance hereof they named all manner of conferences among themselves , Confessions . It was not doubted but these hopes of Treason were nourished by the Spanish wealth , and the rather , because long since some Societies of English Jesuites were maintained by them purposely to disturb the Peace of that Kingdome . But some that were knowing herein betraied all those forms of private counsells abroad , lest they should still continue unknown ; but they that continued faithfull to Rome and Spain , wanted no convenient supplies from thence upon all occasions . And it was told to the Constable of Castile when he was Embassador in England , that if the new King would not allow or suffer the Roman Religion , he would find some ready to exact the same by force . And the Archduke fomented jealousies and suspicions , denying to deliver to King James requesting the same such English-men living in those parts , with whom the Prisoners confessed they had participated counsells ; the chief of them being sent away into Spain . Yet did not King James take that either as an affront or injury ; publishing by Proclamation , that he was satisfied of the innocency of forein Princes in that business . Nor did King Philip omit to congratulate his delivery from so great a danger by Don John de Mendosa , both in countenance and serious forms of speech to that onely purpose made . The Fifteenth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE Defence of Antwerp , one of the principal Cities of the Netherlands , the taking Towns so strongly fortified , and carrying the Warre into the Enemie's Country , while with less danger and more hope he might have fought elsewhere , added very much to Spinola's honour and renown , he being the first that seemed to put new life and courage into , and to restore the fortune and discipline of , that side which for fifteen years before had been decaying . Therefore which way soever he went among the Netherlanders , there were great exultations and applauses attended him ; and when he came into Spain , as his custome was every year , he was privately envied by the Lords , but publickly and with great honour favoured by the King. But the many actions of the former year had so drained the Treasury , that by the emptiness thereof the present Counsels of the Warre were much retarded , and he but slowly obtained pay for both his Armies , refusing to undertake the charge of the Warre without it ; and if he had it , boasting he had in a manner already obtained the Victory , determining , as before he had passed the Rhine , so now he would goe over the Wael and the Yssell , and so penetrate into the very bowels of the Hollanders . Therefore he consented to help the King 's decayed credit with his own and his friends wealth , which with what damage to himself it was done , will be commemorated towards the end of the year . On the other side the Vnited States , long foreseeing the approaching evils which Armies are wont to draw along with them , increasing their Forces that were at distance , ( and they were infinitely vexed with the vast charges of the Garrisons ) resolved the following year to give way to that violence which they imagined would not endure long , being content to defend their Borders until the fury thereof began to be asswaged : Beside , the new Levies intended were hindred in France by the Warre of Sedan , and in Germany by the troubles of Brunswick . Sedan is a City lying hard by the Maes in the confines of the French and Belgick Dominions , and was a place of great concernment if at any time the Warre came towards those parts : Of old it was possessed by the Family of Le Marque ; but Henry de Turre Viscount Turein marrying the Daughter and Heir of the Bulionian Family , gained the inheritance of the Town , and took the name of Bulion ; and although his Wife was dead , retained it by virtue of her Testament , but often undermined by the French greatness , while the affairs of the House of Bourbon were yet but private . He was reckoned among the chief Captains during the unsetled estate of that Kingdome : But after the King had changed his Religion , and for defence of the Kingdome new Taxes were found our , which gave cause of complaint , and the great multitude that professed the Reformed Religion had their eies chiefly upon Bulion , he being famous in Warre , and the frequent author of resolute counsels , he was believed to have caused some commotions . When he was called to answer his offence , at the same time as Marshal Biron was put to death , excusing himself against the violent animosities of his Enemies , and challenging many of his suspected Judges , he departed into Germany : And the Prince Elector Palatine being asked that he would remember his Affinity , ( for both of them had married Prince Maurice's Sisters ) sent some Embassadours to the King to appease his wrath : but it little prevailed , it being alwaies a thing detested by Kings , to have forein Powers interpose themselves for the reconciling their differences . Hereupon the matter was undertaken by Prince William's Widow ; and indeed the Woman's sollicitation proved most effectual : but the King required the custody of Sedan as a pledge of his fidelity . Bulion offered to deliver both the Town and Castle to the patronage of the Kingdome of France , and for performance of that agreement consented that as well the Governour as the Souldiers therein should be bound by Oath , and besides this he offered other things , while yet he was not removed from the possession , and in the interim prepared all things for enduring a War , if he should be compelled thereto by necessity . This boldness of his , together with the potent Enemies which he had lately made himself , and besides being a man greedy of honor and impatient to be excelled , forced the King , that marching out that Spring with a great Army he came with his Camp as far as the Maes . Thus did this great King threaten with the fury of a destructive War , not the Spaniard nor the Burgundian , as heretofore , but his old friend , the Lord onely of one poor Town . But a meanes being found to make Peace . Bulion was redeemed from that imminent danger , and the King freed from such an inglorious contest . The King placed a Governor in Sedan for four years , and at the end of that time the custody of the same was to be redelivered to Bulion . By that agreement it was forbidden for any to inquire into his former actions ; and if hereafter he should change his allegiance , the Townsmen swore they would chuse them another Prince . This Peace being made , he was restored to his wonted favor with the King , who as he was easily angred , so he was ready and free to pardon ; all men wondring to see him that lately was an Enemy , now be at the King's elbow , and inseparable from him both in his cares and recesses . The Castle it self within a moneth was restored to him . This was the amicable issue of that business , which was very pleasing to both parties at War in the Netherlands : For it was a grievous thing to the Hollanders , that one of the same Religion and related to the house of Nassau should be afflicted ; and the Archduke was sorely afraid , lest those Armes pretended against Bulion should fall upon himself ; and therefore Lewis de Velasco , that was sent to defend the Borders , offered help to them of Sedan , But the Brunswick Commotions began the former year , the Duke having a spleen to the City , because having bought their Privileges partly from his ancestors , and partly extorted them , they defended them with more then ordinary confidence , relying upon the Hanseatick League . He replete with hope that he could by his own power restore that Authority which the carelessness of his Ancestors had lost , gathering together his Forces , as if he had dreaded Spinola's coming over the Rhine , first by ambushes planting some Souldiers , he invaded the more outward of the two Walls that encompassed the City : but the assailants being repulsed , they fell to open hostility and a Siege , which , though the King of Denmark , whose Sister was married to the Duke , came with a notable strength to his assistance , the Winter broke off . The United States being requested by the Duke to send Count Ernest of Nassau as General with some Forces to his assistance , were in a great suspense , because it appeared to them an unseemly thing to oppress the liberty of another , while they so hotly contested for their own : and yet rather for the King of Denmark and the Duke of Brunswick's sake then the Hanseatick Cities , who had not assisted the Hollanders either by wealth or any other kindness whatsoever , it was thus moderated ; They would not send him , but that he might goe with some new Forces if he pleased : to whom some Colonels and Captains joyned and associated themselves , requesting that for that time their Oath might be dispensed with , being covetous to gain those rewards which are more readily given at the breaking out of a new War. But this high contest was ended in a short time : for at the entrance of the Spring , the Leaguer about the Town being anew begun , and the dam broken , by which the Duke hoped to bring the restrained River upon the City , and by that means to shorten the Siege ; the Hanseatick Forces being collected , prevailed with him to desist from the War. To both parties unable to bear the charge the Emperor's authority was interposed , which commanded them , that they should voluntarily and out of reverence to the Laws proceed judicially , since they seemed in honor thereto to lay down their Armes . Besides these affairs which were common to the Hollanders and their Enemies , there were certain peculiar causes which hindred the Enemies Levies of men both in Britain and Italy . For in Britain the King being forewarned how dreadful those Subjects were that acknowledged power superiour to the King , conceived a new form of an Oath to oblige all his Subjects , whereby they were ● confess him the true and lawful King of Britain , and that he could not be deposed by the authority of the Church of Rome or the Pope : and if that should be attempted , yet that they should bear unto him faith and ●legeance , and discover all things that might tend to the King's damage ; and that in the taking the said Oath they had no other meaning then the common use of the words expressed , and that they did not hope to be absolved from the same . From hence arose great discord even among the Catholicks themselves ; while part of them , by the allowance of George Blackwel an Archbishop of England , ( for so the Pope had entitled him ) took the said Oath without fear , supposing a distinction between sacred and temporal affairs ; and as they ought to doe their duty to God in point of Religion , so in all things else by the command of God himself they were bound to obey their Princes : On the other hand , some believed the Jesuites , that humane things ought to be subservient to Divine , and so , that he who was the great Arbiter of Religion , if necessity re●ited the same , might transferre Kingdomes , that being a most sacred Order , that all things should be subject to one . In the interim they that demurred at the taking of the Oath were forbidden to goe out of the Kingdome into any forein service . And the Pope's authority in Italy made the like , if not greater , troubles and delaies : For the Venetians fearing the wealth and potency of the Priesthood , and imitating the Decrees of other Nations , forbad them to build Temples , or to give lands to Abbeys or Monasteries , unless they were licensed thereto by Decree of the Senate , and that the Revenues of Church-lands should at no time return to them : besides , they commanded some Priests to be put into Prison , because they were accused of Sorcery , Parricide , Incest , Falshood and publick Force . Pope Paul the fifth , by the instigation chiefly of the Cardinals Bellarmine and Baronius , interpreting these things to be done in despight of him , when they were refused to be taken away , interdicted and excommunicated the City . Cardinal Baronius , in some Letters by him sent to the Venetians , advised them among other things to take heed lest God , being angry with them as he was once with the Hebrews , should take away their Liberty , and make a Lord over them . Many Books were written , wherein a long time it was disputed what was the power of the Laws , or of any other Sentences , upon those that were wholly devoted to Religion , or whether the Pope's unjust commands obliged their Consciences . The greatest part of the Priests in the Venetian territories did not abstain from performing all publick services in the Church ; and the Jesuites , when they refused to doe the same , were banished . While this matter was hoped to break out into Arms , the Spaniard , who had received it from his Ancestors to augment the Troubles of Italy , raised Souldiers there , boasting himself the Defender of the Pope's Majesty . On the other side , the Hollanders , partly out of hatred to the Pope , and partly out of love to a free City , promised the Venetians some assistance by Sea , if they should be indangered : for which they returned them great thanks by Letters with much candor of language . But that prudent Senate , as they would stoutly defend the rights of their Dominion , so they studiously avoided all things that might hinder Peace or the ceremonies of greater affairs . However this was the beginning of friendship between those two most potent people , who would never endure the Rule or name of a King. While these things were doing in forein parts , at the beginning of this year the Hollanders send a Fleet into Spain , to increase the dearth and scarcity of all things which was rumored to be there ; and also for vindicating those losses they had received by the violent assault of their Ships by Lewis Faizard , the said Ships lying unprovided and unguarded at some American Islands seeking for Salt , whose Mariners and Seamen he either drowned , hanged , or burned . But first the States set out an Edict , that none of their Citizens nor any foreiner should either carry Corn or other things into Spain : And it being found both formerly and of late , several Ships in hope of commerce had been inticed thither , and made use of for warre●●e purposes , they now would goe to beset the Enemie's Ports , whither whosoever would goe , should have their share of what booty should be taken . In this Fleet were four and twenty Ships at the publick charge , under the command of Mine Heer William van Hauten , besides those that were set out and armed by private men in great number , but very unapt to be kept under command . Their Orders were to ●●tcept the Fleet coming out of America , and to ●op the Portugal Ships that were going out to the Indies ; to which purpose the Indian Company had brought a great summe of money into the Treasury , whereby , being freed both from their Enemie's Arms and all other contestants , they might have the more gainful and safe returns of their Merchandise . Van Hauten had but a very slow passage , by reason of the crossness of the winds , yet got abundance of booty , because he took all Merchants he mer , and wasted the Coasts . The Portugal Ships were so long kept in their Harbours , that , despairing to get out , they discharged their received lading again on shore . Of the American Fleet news was brought , that one laden with the King's Silver , being entangled with a Holland Ship , was together with it burned ; three suffered Shipwreck by Storm , four were empty in the Port Havana ; for that was added , that they might stay the time of their coming out . But now Van Hauten began to want Victuals , and the winde hindred those fresh Ships that the Hollanders sent to bring them new provisions : And for these causes at the beginning of Summer he returned home , sooner by much then he was expected . But although the Armies made a slow progress , yet there was no cessation of taking care for the Warre : Terral being chiefly unsatisfied , and laying the blame of the miscarriage of his design not upon himself , but his Souldiers , afterwards by accident lighted upon some Holland Horsemen , where being wounded , and hardly escaping by flight , as he began to amend and gather strength , so he grew more earnest and desirous of revenge . At his command therefore five hundred Spanish Horse passed the Rhine , giving out in speeches that they came to seek out the Hollanders Hors●● who having conducted Count Ernest of Nassau to the borders of Brunswick , returned through the Country of Paderborn taking great booty . But Prince Maurice having intelligence by his Scouts that Terral was in those parts , admonished all the Garrisons beyond the Rhine , that they should take ●eed of receiving damage by too much security . But Terrall taking Twelve hundred Foot out of Oldenzeel , and avoiding Groll in his March , fetching a long compass by Night , ●e arrived at Breesfort . It was then by chance Shrove-tide , a time of mirth , so that all as well Souldiers as Towns-men , had taken to themselves a liberty of feasting and merriment : The Night-Watches were at first deceived , they that were with Terrall of their own accord , crying out , That they were Mauritians , and were necessitated , being overpressed by the Enemy , to fly for shelter thither under the protection of their Friends . And they scarcely began to suspect the fraud , when by application of their Engines , they had forced two Gates , and were come to the innermost , there being very little time spent in the doing these things , that a few only running to the Works , they quickly found it was in vain to think of defending the Town ; the rest flying to the Castle , which had its peculiar Fortifications , and the Bridge being broken down , was quite separated from the Town : The men that remained in the Town were slain , so also were some women after they had been lustfully abused ; There were four Cannons in the Castle , and as many in the Town , but they wanted Gun-powder ; Nor did the Governour of the Castle omit to send Messengers into the next Towns , desiring them to send him assistance , for that he was resolved to endure the uttermost extremity , rather than quit the place : Hereupon the Troops of Over-Issell being immediately drawn together by their Commander Warmeloo , and placing the Foot behind the Horsemen , through the Marshy Lands he brought them into the Castle , breaking through the Fort , wherewith the Spaniards hoped to have shut up the passage . They also that held the Town , sent for ayd to Lewis de Velaseo ; who had a strong Garrison in Rooroorfe , from whence be presently sent Four hundred Foot laden with Gun-powder : but hearing that the Hollanders were about the Town , they durst not enter it , although the Mootiness of the places , and the darkness , together with the paucity of the Enemy , gave them conveniency and opportunity enough for policy . In their return they were met with by Colonel Fillers Horse , and put to flight , part of them being slain , and part taken : In the mean while however , Prince Henry of Nassau going from the Hague , and gathering together as many Foot as he could , and those Horse which we men●ioned to return out of Patelborne , came thither , and perfected the Siege ; which they in the Town were not able to endure long , being with great fury vexed with shot from the Castle , so that within Eight dayes they wanted above an hundred of their men ; the rest securing their Lives in Trenches and Caves under ground : At last it was agreed , That the Enemy should go away safe , restoring what Prey they had taken , as also the Prisoners , which they had sent to Oldenzeel while they remained in the Town . This haste the Besiegers thought fit to make , because the Spanish Forces were drawing together on all hands : But if he had persisted , Terrall being taken , would have been an acceptable Present to the French King , and should have been a Pattern , whereby they should have been punished for the Cruelty they used in their Victory , the terrour whereof should have been such to all unfortunate attempts of that sort , as for the future should have rather made them to seek their Conquests by fair Warr , than Treachery and Surprises . But Terrall nothing terrified herewith , undertakes greater matters , and wanted but little of doing as much in one Night , as deserved the labour of a whole Year . He had received intelligence by some Run-aways , That on the East side of Scluys , there were no Watches kept without the Town , the Guards being burned heretofore , and not rebuilded . Therefore taking through the marshy Fields of Cazant Twelve hundred Walloons and Irish with him , he came unobserved to a Fort of the Enemies , whither he designed , it lying just in his way . It was agreed also , That Frederick Count Heremberg should bring more and greater forces to Damme , to assault the Castle as soon as the City should be taken : But as the beginning of their Enterprize succeeded beyond hope , so the latter end proved quite contrary . Two Draw-Bridges and one Gate being forced by the Engines applyed to them , the innermost that only remained , hitherto made a noyse , which forced them to apply two Petards , and now nothing withstood them , but that they might go to the very Rampire , which was not very high , all within the Town remaining secure . Colonel Notte having intelligence , that the Enemy intended some Stratagem , advised all his Neighbour Covernors , That they should take heed to their Charges : not once suspecting the Design to be intended against himself , that the Enemy would invade the Town so difficult to come to by its inward Scituation , and compassed round about with so many Guards on every side , and therefore he gave himself to ease ; and by his example , so did others . At first they that entred were afraid , because finding so great silence , and no stirring , they believed they were discovered , and that there was some Plot laid to intrap them : It fortuned , that part of the Souldiers , who were commanded to set upon another part of the Town at an appointed time , not performing what was commanded , because the Clock of the Town did not strike that Night , whereby the hours were not discerned . While these delayed , to break in , where the way lay open to them : Some few in the Town awaked , partly with the cracking of the Gates , and partly with the noyse of the Enemies Arms , half naked , and half armed , as they leaped from their beds , shut up the inner Gate . And surely here the assaylants were much too short , that they had placed Pikes in the Front , and not Musketeers , the Pikes not being so ready to enter against Shot . Hereupon the first being beaten off , fear possessed the rest , which made them flye , but they were hindred by the confused Numbers , that stood crowded together upon the Bridg : And now Colonel Notte the Governour having planted some great Guns , made a great slaughter among them as they stood in heaps in the narrow passages . Almost Five hundred were killed with shot , drowned and overwhelmed in water and dirt : Nor did they return without the losse of blood , for the Enemy now appearing in publick , the Souldiers on all hands from the Forts issued out , and fell on in the Rear , making great havock . This terrible danger being escaped , care was taken , ( which ought to have been done before ) that a Redoubt should be made before the Gate ; And by the Arch-Duke's Command , some of the Officers , whose carelessness was principally accused , were punished with great severity , being made an example to others , that they should rather chuse any honourable danger , then by neglect and disobedience of Commands , to incur a certain and sordid punishment . Now the hope of the Venetian Warr being deferred , by reason of the scarcity of provisions in Italy , the Spanish Regiments came thence into the Netherlands . So also did Spinola , though retarded by a Feaver , and the report of his death had much increased the Hollanders security , with no less joy , ( though it proved false ) then if thereby they had hoped to have been delivered from foreign Arms. Upon the disbanding of the French Army , some came to the States ; but the greatest part of the Duke of Brunswick's Forces went to Spinola , John Count Ridberg , Brother to the Transamasian Earl , having suffered some damage by the Hollanders Incursions , conducting to him also part of the Horse , but part of the Money that was intended to the Marquess , was intercepted ; And the Hollanders wasted the Country about Mechelen , because they denyed to pay Contribution . And Spinola having determined at the middle of Summer , and going into places , in his opinion , full of water , divided both his Cares and Forces with Count Bucquoy . To whom he assigns Ten thousand Foot , and Twelve hundred Horse , and Twelve pieces of Artillery , with command to go into that part of Holland , which the Rhine divided into another channel called the Waell , encompasseth ; Himself , with Eleven thousand Foot , and Two thousand Horse , and but Eight Cannons , thinking of many things , yet steared his course chiefly to Friezeland and the Veluwe , for so is that part of Gelderland called , which is compassed with the Rivers Rhene and Issell , then he considered of Vtrecht , a great City and strong , but apt to Seditions from the unstable vulgar . And that he might proceed with the more expedition , he removed from the Camp all Women , and filled the Carriages with Victuals , Boats , Bridges , and Mills : And if what he designed had come to pass , and the Two Armies had met on both sides , the very heart of the United Provinces , and all the places of less strength , lay open to the sudden violence , and the outer and more fortified places had been torn away from helping them either with Provisions or otherwise : But thick & cloudy weather attended with much Rain , detained Spinola as he was entring the Borders of the Tubantes : From thence the Souldiers contracting Sicknesses , and growing weak , their passage lying altogether through marishy wayes , that they in the Rear could hardly reach them in the Van in a second days March : Thus had the Marishes more than ordinarily wet , and lying scattered up and down , stopped the passage into Frizeland : Besides the Issell , a River not contemptible at other times , was so swelled with excess of Rain ; that it was not fordable in any place . By these delays , Prince Maurice having gained time to get his Souldiers together ( in number Ten thousand Foot , and Two thousand five hundred Horse ) those be appointed to lye by the River , and to re-enforce with Works and Garrisons , Deuenter , Zutphen , and Doesburg , being principal Towns , and to leave the rest to Fortune and the Event . But the Marquess revolving in his thoughts various Consultations , while he tryes all things , while the weather grew more serene , hating idleness , sent some to besiege Lochem , a Town in the Jurisdiction of Zutphen , meanly fortified , but conveniently scituate for any that intended to stay in those Parts ; It was only kept by Three hundred men , the Garrison being but small , while the care was chiefly taken for greater Cities : Deuenter being chiefly dissembled as if it had been aimed at , had drawn Prince Maurice thither ; therefore the next day having made approaches even to the Trench ; the Town was delivered and the Spaniards thought fit to fortifie a little Hill near hand . At the same time Pompey Justiniano by Bucquoy's Command , leading Four thousand Foot , Five hundred Horse , and two Canons , early in a morning came to a Village named Spardage , on the left bank of the Wael , and put the most nimble of the Souldiers into Boats , each of which carried Thirty , and himself afterwards carrying over the rest , commanding them at once in an excellent order to loose from the Shore , and also to land at the appointed place ; for it was not easie to land every where : But Warner Dubois , to whom the Prince had given in Charge the defence of that side of their Territories , being called from Nimmeghen by hasty . Messengers , had filled the inner bank : which sight certified the Mariners , who counterfeiting that they were carried away by force of the River , that they might not attain the designed place , soon after returned back : But Justiniano prepared once more to set his Souldiers over the Wael , but the Hollanders overpowring them by multitude of Forces , prevented it . Then Prince Maurice , careful lest the Enemy lying upon him in so many places , and with so great Forces , he might receive some unexpected damage , fortified all from the first division of the Rhine , unto the meeting of the same with the Waell hard by Bommell , then Raising new Works on ●e other side from Arnheym to Hattem within the Rhine and Issell , therewith he enclosed all that great space , leaving no greater distance between Work and Work , than might be convenient for the giving of Signs to each other , either by the eyes or ears : He commanded also some Boats continually 〈◊〉 passe to and fro in the Rivers to observe the motions and endeavours of the Enemy , and to give intelligence . Below Hattem , about four hours Journey , the River Issell falls into the Zuyderzee : And the River Vecht coming by the Borders of Westfalia , and mingling with the Waters , which passing the bituminous soyl of Trent , take the name of the River A●er or Black ; making his bendings become Neighbour to Issell , untill it imbosomes it self into the same . The Country that lyes between those Rivers and the Sea , is called Masterbruick , not vainly conjectured from antiquity , that the name thereof was extracted from the Mattiaci ( which are now Zelanders ) . It was a Peninsula , but now a Ditch , and other Works between the Rivers had reduced it into the form of an Island , in which part is scituate Swoll , a Town of Over-Issell . After the taking other places , Spinola conceived a hope to shut up Swoll : And that he might delude their thoughts , choosing to go through the parts adjoyning to Zutphen , from whence sending some small shot , he sent Count Solre to assay and found the Issell . But the wetness of the weather hindred the sudden executing of that Design , until the report of their arrivall was brought to Swoll ; and Warmelo being at that time Governour there , assisted by two Ships of Warr , resisted the Enemy preparing to pass the River Vecht . Solre had brought with him two great Guns , but by reason the Bullets were too big , and the Timber wherewith they should be sustained , not fitted by the error of those that were to make them ready , they were of no use . When this did not succeed , and all that hope of passing the River coming to nothing , they turned thenceforward all their intentions to the besieging of Towns : Spinola himself sitting down before Groll , a Town in the Province of Zutphen : Bucquoy was commanded to attaque Nimmeghen , that they might divert the Enemy from the defence of Issell , if they could do nothing else . Wherefore Bucquoy first sending to know the Arch-Duke's Pleasure , and being resolved thereof , he agreed in the same Judgment , and pretended to spend the time in finding out other wayes to get over the Waell , and in studying other Policies , fearing lest he should prejudice his honour by labouring in vain . Groll is compassed with a double Rampire on all sides , but where it is washed with the River Slingen , the Garrison which consisted of Thirteen hundred Souldiers , was governed by Colonel Dorte , a young man sprung from Noble Ancestors , but otherwise unknown : At first they made a Sally , but afterwards did nothing but shoot from their Works , which were not valued by the Enemy , to whom the losse of time was more considerable than that of men . The outer-parts of the Works were neglected as not expecting a storm , whereat the Italians and Spaniards the seventh day after entred , being helped by Bridges which they had purposely made : but the Germans , to whom the third Quarter was designed , came on more slowly . After this first the Italians filling up the Trench , took the Bullwark , but the rest were either repulsed , or further distant . Then the Towns-men fearing undermining and more near fights , go to the Governour , and beseech him , That he would prevent extremity , and not provoke the Generall , that was as well prodigall of his own mens Lives , as his Enemies . With which desires he was overcome , though he had received Letters that assur'd him of Relief within two dayes : for Prince Maurice had drawn the Garrisons out of all the Cities of Over-Issell , and near the Wael , with an intent to raise the Siege : This being told to Spinola , he offered honourable conditions to such as would march away ; but added great Threats to such as should continue obstinate . And here give me leave to say , that there was not a greater Care taken for any parts than for Groll , and the other Towns before taken , when they Articled for Sur●er , almost all the Townsmen remain'd there content , with any kind of Religion , and any Form of Government . Thus Groll being taken , the Marquess , although the scarcity of Victuals , together with abundance of Rain , had fill'd all the Country with Water , Resolved to besiege Berck , situate in a more elevated Soil , and Provisions near to be brought in the Camp : For after the Designs of higher Concernment proved all Abortive , he supposed no place more worthy to ●rive for with all his Forces , whether he minded the Honour of the Attempt , or Commodity of the place . For Berck , according to the manner of building in former Ages , had Stone-Walls roughly laid together , and a Trench adjoyning to them . In this War , the possession of that place had bin often alter'd : In which variety of Fortune , a slight Bulwark , and another Trench , had bin made about it , partly by the Spaniards , and partly by the Hollanders : But the Year last past Count Ernest , sent thither to that purpose , had made a New Line about it , with Sconces and Half-Moons , and in some places with Forts ; land hereto was added a Trench , a small Redoubt being made before it : And then , that the Garrison might have the mo●e Room , Lodgings were made for the Souldiers under Ground in the Form of Trenches ; and every where about the Fields , where it was thought fit , were little Works made foursquare , for the Souldiers to keep Guard in . And the Island that lyes before the Town , was fortified in like manner : From thence a Bridge was made over the Rhine to the Bank , on the German side ; and on the Bank it self was a handsom Fort pretty large , and another less , and then again Breast works . Bucquoy leaving Gelderland , came first to the Town , through the Bishoprick of Colen , taking , in his March , a Holland Ship that lay in the Rhine , and burning others that were deserted by the Sea-men . But before the Passages were all shut up , Prince Maurice's Brother Henry came from his Camp ( which had continued at Dorsburg till that time ) and brought into the Town a great Ba●d of Horse , and 14 Companies of Foot : Wherewith the Garrison ( being great before ) was so increased , that they were near 200 Horse , and above 3000 Foot : The rest of the Horse Prince Henry brought back to the Camp , neither provoking the Enemy to fight , nor being provoked by them . At this time several young Noble-men and Gentlemen of France , among whom was the Duke of Roan's Brother , of their own free-will entred into the Town , and were there besieged , minding to make known their Valour , and to learn the Arts Military , Whether relating to the Assaults of Towns , or the Defence thereof . After a few days , Autumn now approaching , Spinola made Inroads into the Dutchy of Cleves , and undertook , in person , to break into some Forts beyond the Rhine , and by that means Prince Maurice to follow if he duist . The Besieged at first made a Sally that way , and had well-nigh taken the General himself , who was abroad onely with a few Attendants . The next Attempt they made was upon Bucquoy's Camp , where the Baron of Flessie a French Noble-man , more valiantly , than wa●ly , assaulting the Enemy , was taken Prisoner : And while Spinola , having now joyned the Leaguers with a Bridge , wearies out the Fort beyond the River , and other Works , with Shot ; Edmund Collonel of the Scots Regiment , dyed of a Wound ; and so much prevail'd the death of this Valiant Man , and Expert Leader , that they in the Garrison having lost the Bank , Retreated into the Island , the Rhine defending those places of Safety against the Enemy . But on that side the Town towards Colen , the Works were assaulted by Cannon , by Mines , and last of all by Storm . But the Prince sending to the States , desiring by Letters , To know what they thought fit to be done ; and they returning Answer , That they left all to his Discretion : So that he might , if he pleased , fight the Enemy , making many publike Offers , as ● be intended to raise the Siege , whereby he might put Courage into his own men , and give the longer delay to the Enemy , he privately Resolved in his Mind , to spin out the rest of the Year with the loss of Berck : And as he was not to be moved by Reports , so was he wary of Accidents , being ● without fear , lest , if by bringing away his Army , he should leave those middle parts naked , Spinola , leaving the siege , should again attempt to pass the Wael , and the Issel ; and then the Enemy being gotten into the Bowels of the Country , all would condemn that vain-glorious Rashness , that preferred specious shews before reall safety . Therefore , Resolving to go no further , and intending to attempt no other Towns , he concluded to lye upon the Watch near the Wesel ; now pretending , that the Bridges came too late ; anon , that the Enemy was drawn nearer ; but still keeping the Souldiers in the Camp , who burned with a desire of fighting ; yet to keep the Souldiers in Action , he brought them to a Fort begun by the Enemy , where the River L●ppe mingles with the Rhine , which he compell'd to surrender , and afterwards perfected it ; and that nothing might hinder them , he steer'd his course whither soever occa●ion requir'd , by many Noble Attempts , making Spinola fortifie his Camp , which before lay open , seizing all the little adjoyning Hills . In this time , the Besieged●●●lyed ●●●lyed forth very often , and every time with a greater number : nor was their Fortune or Success unlucky , the French-mens Gallantry appearing in all places : But as the Enemies Force drew nearer , they did them no small damage by Mines . But their Courages began to fail , when they saw no hope of Relief , and the Enemy secured from the danger of their shot , daily advanced their Works , sparing neither Powder , nor other kinds of fighting . The Besieged had Gunpowder enough to have served them a long time ; but they were so prodigal thereof at first , that the want thereof was one of the main causes that hastned the Surrender . Collonel Utenboven , the Governour of Berck , seemed more willing to yield it , in favour to the French , lest be should desperately cast away so much gallant Youth , which were the Hopes and Pledges of so many great Families , into utter Ruine , without doing any good to their Country . At last many of their Bulwarks being taken , and the inner Works but very weak , the Town , Island , and such Ships as were there , were deliver'd up . About 500 were slain in the Camp , but not so many in the Town , among whom was Saintange● a French-man , of great Parentage . The loss of this famous Town much troubled the Hollanders , who hereupon consider'd what was the Fortune of War , if no Army went against it , yet the Fortifications would subsist but for a short time . This place was gotten with the immense Labour of Fortifying , that it might be lost by a Siege , that held but a Moneth , and a few days over , while Berck , six Years before , being out of Repair , and void of Works , contemned and held out their Arms a far longer time . The day before Berck was surrendred , Prince Henry of Nassaw taking part of the Forces , by Night attempted to break into Vensoo , having forced the Gate with a Retard , and some of the Souldiers , with great earne●ness , going by the Bulwark , that lyes close by the Maes : But another Gate hindred them , and before it could be broken , the Townsmen , together with the Horse and Foot of the Garrison , repell'd the Assailants . In another part Designs were laid by some Swimmers and Ships out of Zeland , upon some Maritime Towns of Flanders , but the Success was not answerable to Hopes . At this time , some unfortunate News out of America , grievously weakned Spinola's Credit , already wavering with the Greatness of the Usury he paid ; some Merchants , whose Accounts with him were unsetled , being compell'd to break promise with him : Whereupon he wanted Money , and being wonted to give the Souldier part of his Pay , out of his own Revenue , now he was not able to do that . And lately the Governour of Wachtendenck punish'd some Seditious Threats , by the death of one Souldier , and the punishment of two more : After this continual marching , and labouring in the Camp renewed Discipline : But after Berck was lost , and that the Hollanders had nothing in those parts besides Moers , which it was fear'd Spinola would attaque , notwithstanding the Autumn was so far spent , and it had a considerable Garrison : Nor did Poverty onely , and the want of Fodder pinch the Horsemen chiefly , but the Infirmities of Diseases afflicted all the rest ; so that many ●led to Prince Maurice , and part went to other places : They that had more Courage , sh●nning Sloth , began to mutiny , and employ'd themselves in making Bullets , and wandring about the Fields , till at last they fell to choosing themselves a Head , and ordaining all other Things , that use to set forth Seditions to belong and durable . While their Paucity was contemptible , Spinola first proscribed them of their Commands , and proceeded against them as Offenders against the Law : But when they began to grow more powerful , he was glad to flatter them by Messengers : But as his Threats were without Authority , so his Promises , with reall Performances , were little esteemed . Almost 600 of them went to Hochstraten , the noted Receptacle for such Beginnings ; but that place was not at this time fortified , because it was lately agreed between the Arch-Duke and the Hollanders , That he should suffer that place , and they also Woud , to be free and exempt from War , to be enjoyed by the right Owners thereof : And by Albertus his Order , they heard , that his Forces were coming to take Revenge upon them : Therefore they drew towards Breda , and sent to the Governour Justine of Nassaw , to inform him , That they , according to the Example of others their Companions , were fled to Prince Maurice 's Protection , whom they knew to bear a respect to valiantmen ; That they did not esteem it so slight a matter to fight against him , that they would do it without their Reward or Wages . These Desires of the Seditious were answer'd , by sending them Provision and Arms , together with the hopes of Assistance , in case they should be endanger'd . Spinola moved herewith , that this Evil might not spread further , he sends the most Active and Cordial of his Men into the Neighbour Towns , and disperseth the rest of the Army over the whole Country of Colen , as Mendosa had formerly done ; and likewise he receives Money from some Cities , to keep the Souldiers from coming among them , who ( to say the truth ) were not evilly inclined , as long as they were not necessitated . From these troubled Affairs of the Enemy , the United States conceived hopes of recovering what they had lost this year beyond the Rhine , having a sufficient Army by the addition of those that were come out of Berck , being near fifteen thousand Foot , and three thousand Horse . No less did the Enemy make hast , in this juncture of time , while neither party much minded the future ; that their Forces ( whose obedience for want of pay , had been exhausted ) might be re-encouraged and brought again into one Body . Count Ernest of Nassaw being sent to Lochem with part of the Souldiers , the fourth day after his Arrival gained it , upon the same Terms that Spinola had late given it . About the same time also did the Prince attaque Groll , Autumn then coming on apace , which place was defended by Henry Count Heremberg , with six hundred Foot , and his own Troop of Horse , and much Artillery . And by chance , a great quantity of Rain having lately fallen , so that the Pioneers could not with conveniency come to work , not only delayed and protracted the Siege , but brought many diseases into the Camp. And the Souldiers were spared , in hopes that the Weather would become more seasonable , when at the instant arrived News , That Spinolaes Forces that had been dispersed into Garrisons up and down the Countrey , were collected together from thence . And then the Princes earnest desire to continue the Siege , and Fortify the Camp against outward Force , made the Souldiers work and Duty double , though in regard of the Enemies being so near , it was too late ; for Spinola himself , and his Officers , those Authority with the Souldiers was of high esteem , ringling together Prayers and Promises , incited them , That they would not refuse that short and easy undertaking , that would let to them of so great advantage , and so much to their Honour . He had gotten together seven thousand Foot , and twelve hundred Horse , a number much unequal to Prince Maurice , yet he pressed on to Fight , either confident in his own mens Valor , or knowing that the Enemy by all means endeavoured to avoid a Battel , in which conceit he was not deceived . He himself was in the Front with twelve hundred men , the choicest Souldiers of all his Army , then two Regiments of Spaniards and Italians , and last of all were placed the New levyes of Germany ; to each of these Divisions were assigned ten Cannons , the Horse were drawn up on the Banks , being guarded by the Carriages , lest they should be wer-run by Prince Maurice's Troops , for that part of their Enemies Army they chiefly feared ; and receiving Intelligence by their Scouts what part of the Camp was fortified slightly only with Pallisadoes ; he shewed his Main Ba●tel on the side , although it was a great way about , and his passage much hindred by the Marishes . Prince Maurice , Although the States had given him order and power to fight , and that his Souldiers were earnest thereto , but the French especially cryed out , That they must perpetually seek lurking places , and daily fly from the Enemy , if now they should give place in a few , and they tyred out with wet , cold , and long Marches : yet he withdrew his men into the safety of his Camp , which was the cause of the breeding Diseases among many of his men , and striking a fear into those that remained healthful , Spinola accounted it a great Victory to have raised the Siege , and to have elevated the courage of his own men , and to have impaired the Enemies Glory . Soon after this , both parties went into Winter Quarters . This year , the States dismissed Colonel Foxes German Regiment , that had merited greater Honour and Rewards than the rest , which example was taken in very evil part . In this posture stood the War at Land. But in the Spanish Ocean , after the publick Arms were departed thence , Private Men of War did no small damage , and the Spanish great Ships pursued the Hollanders , and their lesser were voluntarily set aside . At the end of this Summer , Admiral Hauteen was again sent to intercept the Fleets comming out of America and the Indies , he had with him four and twenty Vessels , but of these six were beaten back by Tempests . And soon after Fiasciardo , with eight great Galeons , having a prosperous gale , fell upon them unprovided , and ere they were aware : but the Galleyes that were with him , not being driven by the Wind , kept to the Shoar . As the bulk of the Galeons , so , the terror thereof , to that time , had been very formidable , and although the Hollanders remembred that some such had formerly been spoiled by Tempests , or split upon the Rocks , yet they had no president of any of them at any time worsted in fight . One of these being grapled with a Ship of Zeland that was next the Admiral , so affrighted the rest , as soon as they saw it , that at the very beginning of the night , they retreated in all hast . He thus left by his Companions , being a man of an undaunted Resolution , yet for two whole dayes did not leave off the Fight , though most of his men were in that time lost , but with his torn Ship , casting aside all fear of danger , protracted their Victory . But after he saw no hopes of relief , and that the Waves poured in upon him , that none of them might come alive into the Enemies hands , at once they unanimously agreed upon a noble , but terrible action , and of much advantage to their Countrey ; for kneeling down upon their knees , and Praying God , That he would please to pardon them , in that they sought to shun the mockeries of the Spaniards , by that sad and 〈◊〉 death ; they set fire upon the Gunpowder , by the force whereof , threescore men were killed , two half dead , lived a little while , being taken by the Spaniards , with wonder beholding their dreadful countenances and words , together with their obstinacy even in death . The Hollanders being dispersed hither and thither with Fleets , surprized some ships comming out of the Indies to Lisbon , and from America to St. Lucar de Barrameda . And they that came from the Indies free from the Enemies , were miserably afflicted with Tempasts . Two Ships not far from the Cape of good Hope , by throwing overboard their Merchandises , being empty , escaped the danger of Wreck , and got to the Coasts of Mosambique . Also two at the very mouth of the River Tagus sprung leaks , whereby the greatest part of their Merchandises was spoiled with the Salt Water , but the Seamen and Pilots made a shift to escape ; But the American Fleet , to the number of Fifty Sail , with very good Success , returned and brought , as well to the King as the Merchants , great store of Silver , and other pretious Commodities , the total product of a two years Voyage , whereby the apparent poverty of Spain was in some measure relieved , and the credit thereof suddenly repaired . But the Hollanders lost all the cost and labour they had been at . However in the Indies , some of their Affairs went on with more happy Fortune , for Stephen Verhagens Fleet , which we mentioned to go out about three years ago , now returned , bringing home with it the Honour of many Victories , samed through the World , and the amicable Leagues of divers Princes ; for first of all they met a Portugall Carrack not far from Mosambique , which they took and burned , that for the future it might be no more troublesome to them . Another they seized upon the same Coasts , and a third comming from Cale●●● . There Samorini King of Malabar , hating the Portugall , name , from whom they had received much damage , and to whom they did all the injury they could , voluntarily desired a League with the Hollanders , which was afterwards concluded , and confirmed with in Oath . This King had very numerous Land Forces , but wanted Shipping exceedingly . The Letters which he sent to Prince Maurice , declared , That he was well pleased the Hollanders should build a Fort in his Land , and that having drawn Hidalcane a most Potent Neighbour King into the same League ( being both Mahometans ) , they would take all opportunities of advantage against the chief Colonies of the Portugueses , both in Cochin and Goa . But the Embassadors sent by the King of Achem , to the States and the Prince , returning into their Country , fi●led Sumatra , and all the Neighbour-places , with the report of famous Countries , and a Nation , that even at home maintained great Wars : Afterward , another Ship came into their power , wherein was the Spanish Governour of the Moluccaes : Not far from these Molucca Islands , is Amboyna , which also as many other parts of that World , is possessed by the Portugueses ; but the Natives of the place , hating the Tyranny of their Lords , greedily accepted the Hollanders friendship , as soon as they came thither ; for which cause , many indignities and injuries being done to them , made their fidelity to these as constant , as their malice was obdurate against the other . The Governour of the Castle , when he saw the Fleet come under the very Fortifications , sent fiercely to ask them , who they were , and what they had to do with the Garison which was committed to his Charge . They answered , That they came thither by the Command of the United States , and Prince Maurice , and that they were publick Enemies , both to the King and People of Spain , and also to himself , and in a short time , he should find who they were , and immediately all things were prepared to assault the place : But He , as he was fierce towards those that were weak , or under his power ; so trembling at the sight of an Armed Enemy , without any assault , surrendred the Castle , that was furnished with thirty Pieces of Cannon : from whence six hundred with himself , were transported to the next Coasts in Ships , provided by the Hollanders for that purpose . But forty six Portugueses , with their Families , stayed in their old places of abode , and willingly took an Oath , to be faithful to the States and Prince Maurice . With the chief men of the Country ( for they govern the Island ) a League was made , in effect , the same with that which we mentioned before to be concluded with them of Banda . Onely this was added , that every individual person , should confirm their fidelity to the Hollanders with an Oath : Here a Garrison being left , the Fleet was divided , and some sent to Banda , and five Ships under the Conduct of Cornelius Sebastian , went to the Indies . But that it may throughly be understood of what concern the Affair was , that was hotly contested for , between two such powerful Nations at Sea ; we must make a higher and more narrow scrutiny . Among the many thousand Islands contained in the Indian Sea , whose number till this time hath been unknown , five are more excellently eminent , for this one thing chiefly , that they bear Cloves , a most fragrant Spice , and of very great use in the seasoning of the most dainty Dishes . Their most known names at this day are Ternata , Tideris , Motiel , Ma● , and Bacian : formerly there were some other , to wit , Cape , Duce , Moutil , Mara , Seke . Each of these are much of the same bigness with our Isle of Walcheren : the Ayr and Clymate , as it is most fit for the producing and ripening fruits , so is it very tedious to humane Bodies , by reason of the Vapours exhaled by the Sun , which is almost perpendicular to them ; for these Lands lying just under the Equator , having their very entrails scorched , needs must the surface thereof be inflamed . The Chinoys about the Year of Christ , One Thousand and Thirteen , being scattered far and wide over the Indies , possessed these Islands , but not without great expense and blood ; whereof at last being weary , they retired themselves more inwardly , leaving those places , whose Possession they had enjoyed threescore years ; after these , some out of the Country of Malucca , came and seated there , who being driven away , the Arabians mixt with Persians , succeeded them , who brought in with them Mahometisme , a long time mixt with increasing superstitions , and by little and little also separated from them : Nor from any other Fountain sprung their Name ; for the Arabians called them the Kingdom of the Moluccaes : From the same , they took the name of their Kings , calling them Sultans , and several other words by them used : These Islands were altogether unknown to the antient Greeks and Romans , unless they may seem to be included under the name of Chinoys , or among the Islands first found by Jambulus , whom Diodorus Siculus commemorates : But the Merchandise of Cloves , they enjoyed by the People of the East ; and because being increased , it passed with Egypt to the Ptolomean Kings , and afterwards , to those that succeeded them in their power and greatness , the Romans had their Tribute of the same . But the Roman Empire decreasing , first the Genowayes , and after them the Venetians : together with Cassa , obtained these . And when Constantinople fell to the Latine or West Empire : and the Greekish envy chose among these Trebizond , for a new Seat of another Empire , the Trade was drawn thither through the Caspian Sea , by a way not so much used , as known to the Romans of old , as Pliny teacheth us out of Varro ; and afterwards , the Turks Power encreasing thereabout , it was carryed thence by Camells , and Dromedaries to Aleppo : But the Sultans that possessed Caire , restored it again to the Red Sea , and Alexandria : After this , the Portugueses having searched many parts of Africa and Asia , and planted Colonies in the Year One Thousand Five Hundred and Twelve , came to these Islands , whereby force and Arms prevailing , partly by the differences of the Kings there , and partly by the streng●h of their Shipping , easily made themselves Lords of the Trade of Cloves , spoyling and destroying all Ships , that by chance at any time came thither , either from Persia or Arabia , and stopping up all the passages into Egypt . Thus did the Sultans lo●e no less than the yearly Revenew of fourscore Thousand Ducats . At that time , the King of Ternata , was Boloif , the Son of ●rgeo , who was looked upon among his Subjects , as a Prophet , the King of Tideris was Almansor ; these were at variance between themselves a long time , only out of a desire of increasing Dominion , which was the Original , and cause of their slavery : The Portugueses preferred the friendship of him of Ternata , as having the larger Government ; and as if they believed any thing lawful to be done against Mahomitans , they poysoned Almansor , disobeying their Command ; for which cause , his Son and Heir Raxamira , submitted himself to the obedience of the Castilians , who eight years after , publickly came into those parts , as if with an intent to take possession thereof , averting , that their Ancestors and Magellane , had discovered those places before the Portugueses ; and besides , they so interpreted the method of dividing the World , and the several positions of places with such incertain dimensions , that they would include these places within the bounds of their Empire : Hence it came , that when those two distinct People , Spaniards and Barbarians , were intermingled , they had sharp , but no long conflicts : because the Emperour Charles the Fifth who Reigned in Castile , wanting money , and not rightly understanding of what great concernment the matter in agitation was : accepting from John the Third King of Portugall , Three Hundred and Fifty Thousand Duckets , He pawned to Him , all His Right in the Mollucca's : from whence the Portugueses have since claimed a free Trade there , without interruption , sending all their Cloves to Goa , from whence the Persians , Turks , Chinoys and Africans , fetched them ; yet scarcely so much by a third part , as is vended to the European Nations . Therefore it was no wonder , that out of the Molucca Islands , and Amboyna , which is not far distant , and brings forth the same Fruit and Banda , where the best Nutmegs grow , which bears a Flower that is called Mace , the Kings of Portugalls had a yearly Revenew of Two Hundred Thousand Duckats . Pepper● and Ginger growing every where , are esteemed vile to these ; so also is Cinamon . Now as the Wealth of these barbarous Kings increased , so also did the injuries offered to them : for that which at first was but an allyance , after became , and was turned into publick Tyranny ; and what before was the Obligation to Fidelity , now was converted into designs of Treachery . After the Death of Bolcif , his Son Bajan , that succeeded Him in the Kingdom was taken Prisoner , and after Him , his Brother , and King Dayall . These by some means or other being dead , one Arrias took the Kingdom , who also was Himself first Imprisoned , and afterwards slain , for no cause , but out of envy to His greatness ; for He was unspotted in His Fidelity : insomuch , that many Islands about , which had formerly been Governed by the Noblemen , in admiration of His Vertues , submitted themselves to His Government : so that He had under His Command , above seventy Isles , and no small parts of the Celebes Country , Mindanao and Gilolo . His two Elder Sons were so terrified with that sad Example , that they refused the Name of King , and so escaped the danger . The Third named Babus , ventured to take the Crown , and promising to revenge the former facts , it was admirable , to see how much Affection both His Subjects and Neighbours shewed to him : In His Reign , the English first came out of Europe , under the Conduct of Captain Drake , in the Year , One Thousand Five Hundred Seventy and Nine , and disturbed the Possession of the Portugueses : Babus expected ayd a long time from these ; but being frustrate of His hopes , and the Courages of the Barbarians beginning , as is usual , by little and little to languish ; and hearing that the Wealth both of Castile and Portugall , were united in King Philip , He sent some to him , to excuse the revenge He had taken for His Fathers murther ; and promised for the future , Faith and Obedience : But he was eluded with ambiguous Answers , ●●til soon after dying , together with the Kingdom , He left to His Brother Zaida , instead of hopes of Par●on , His hatred against the Spaniards , ready to burst out upon any occasion given . There was also one Molee , who after Ra●amira , Succeeded His Father Guna , ( slain by Zaida ) and his Brother G●apabaguna ( uncertain by whom poysoned ) in the Government of Tyderis , who to oblige the Portugueses , by good Offices , was envious of their adversaries : These were they the Hollanders found , when first , as we have before related , they came into that World. In the Year One Thousand Six Hundred , Zaida first with joy beheld the Hollanders Arms , able to cope with the Portugall Power , against whom He joyned with the other , with so much Courage , that He not only defied the Spaniards as Enemies ; but slighted the English , who desired Commerce and Trade with them ; but calling the Hollanders his Allyes , and Confederates , and the deliverers both of Himself and the Sea , from tyrannous oppressions : On the other side , the King of Tyderis permitted the Portugueses to Erect a Castle in their Territories : And before Cornelius Sebastian came thither , the English once more arrived there with their Ships , boasting to the Portugueses , That there was a Peace between Spain and England ; They that accounted all Foreigners Enemies , yet then counterfeited Friendship to the English , although the fear of the Hollanders was more prevalent ; Nor was gain onely diminished by these , and the number of Merchants lessened ; but the English resisted them that prepared for War against Tyderis , that they might sell Gunpowder to the Portugalls , by the scarcity whereof , they were much pinched ; but by perseverance in Counsell , it was agreed between Zaida and the Hollanders , that He should only make a shew of War , while they brought over their Army into the Island of Tyderis : That the Hollanders only should perform the Assault of the Castle , because the Barbarians are carryed ● rather by fury than advice ; and being once broken off , suddenly loose all their Courage ; The Marriners therefore first of all climb up and assault two Caracks lying near the Bay , then setting fire on some small Villages . All the great Guns , both from the Ships at Land , were levelled at the Castle ; but afterwards , Captain Molly , looking at the matter nearer hand , reported , that there was a passage through the ruines ; whereupon , they violently run on , and though beaten back both by shot and fire thrown among them yet they came on afresh ; Then did Molly , seeing one Torry a Spaniard , rushing upon him with a Javelin , gently avoiding the stroke , catch him in his Arms , so that they both fell down together upon the ground : where as they lay strugling , he called to his next Associate , bidding him to shoot the Spaniard in the Head while he held him in his Arms striving , which was presently d●ne yet , but seven being able to get into the Castle , they were forced to Retreat , in which , Captain Molly being found with his Thigh broken , was by his Companions carryed off , though a long time he resisted it , crying out , that they should again , and with greater valour , assayl their Enemies , their care of him at present , being to no purpose : for if they took the Castle , they might relieve and take him up at their pleasure ; when by chance , a Tower , wherein was a quantity of Gunpowder being shot with a Bullet , the Powder took fire , and destroyed threescore Portugueses : In which affright , the Assaylants afresh coming on , took the Castle● The Women and Children fled into the Rocks , which were unpasseable by Armed men ; but all Victuals and Water being stopped from them , they were forced to yield , and together with the men that survived the taking of the Castle , were transported into the Philippines . Thus were the Portugalls driven from their Dominion in the Molucca's , save only they had yet one small Fort in the Island Timosa . The Hollanders gave not only the King of Tideris his life , but granted him all his power , lead thereto rather for their Honours , than Securities sake . But He , dissembling amity with the Hollanders , made a League with the King of Ternata , having no other hopes , and then continually laid plots , which in time he hoped to bring to pass , desiring in the interim , as the best means to secure the liberty of the Island , that the Castle might he demolished , which ought rather to have been kept up and augmented . At this time also , other Ships returned from the Indies , which had been sent thither by several Merchants , before they were united into one Company : nor did they come without good booty ; for they had intercepted a Carack coming from Machao , at the Island Patany , which then a Woman Governed , who maintaining , that the spoyls taken in Her Kingdom belonged to her , made the Hollanders divide the prey with Her , which afterwards they redeemed again . Part of the Indian Commodities , especially Silk , is brought out of China , a potent and flourishing Empire , where it hath ever been esteemed a part of Prudence , to forbid an entrance to strangers ; and the Portugalls residing at the utmost Borders thereof , by many Policies , affrighted that suspicious People , advising them not to admit the Hollanders , who were valiant and powerful at Sea , to come within their Borders : but while by the favour of Neighbour Kings , a harmless Voyage was sued fot , in the interim , by the Merchants of China , that frequented Java , and other places , they participated of the same Commerce . Moreover , the Hollanders sent to the Indies , Paul Carden , with Eight Ships , the Nin●h by chance , being burned before it went out : And lest their Neighbours should seek to convert to their own uses , that Commerce which they had gotten with so much labour , and defended in the uttermost parts of Asia , the United States did by an Edict declare , That no Native of Inhabitant should go into those parts , either from home , or out of other Lands , except such as were Commanded by the Indian Company , lately erected in Holland , wherein all Objections were answered by the necessity thereof , and the like Example : and afterwards , in following times , the same Company was much augmented by new Cautions , and severe punishments against offenders , as any deceitful practices were detected . This Year were Celebrated some Solemn Funerals ; as of Philip Hohenlo , one of the Noble Persons among the Hollanders , who dyed among them , and of John of Nassau , who deceased in Germany . Hohenlo was a Man , well skilled in War , and of an undaunted Resolution ; but of no great fore-sight in Command , although during Prince Maurice's Youth , he was wont to lead the Forces ; but when he saw by the Princes maturity , that there was no use of Him , at length , partly with grief and trouble of mind , and partly by the Gout , caused by two much repletion , he had a slow and lingring death , which is very grievous to a valiant mind . But Nassau dyed of old Age , he was Brother to William Prince of Aurange , and with Him shared the antient Inheritance of his Predecessors : the Prince enjoying all in France and the Netherlands , and He what belonged to their Family in Germany . He assisted his Brother with Money , while the necessity of his Affairs required it ; and in the greatest distraction of his business , he was not wanting in Counsel . He was for a time , Governour of Gelderland , and the chief Authour of the Trajectine League , which was in its time , exceedingly necessary . Afterwards , returning to his own Patrimony , he was a continual Assistant to his Sons , supporting by Arms , his Allyes and Friends , of whom , Count William Governing the Frizons , and Count Ernest , about that time , marryed to the Duke of Brunswicks Daughter , only survived ; the Counts , Philip and Lewis , dyed in the War ; nor was his Off-spring at home , any whit less , of either Sex. Now also dyed Justus Lipsius , a Man famons for Learning , among the Noblest Wits , after he had obtained great Renown from the Precepts of Wisdom , and the Roman Gravity ; and also from a new and concise kind of writing , perpetuated the same , in his publick Narrations of Halle , and Aspricoll . And whether He deferred , or contemned to answer those Books set out against him , his Death so soon following , hath left questionable : however , as well the Hollanders as the Netherlanders , did not omit to Celebrate the memory of this worthy Person , both in Verses , and publick Orations . About this time also , was a Marriage in the Nassavian Family , Solemnized , between PHILIP Prince of AURANGE , and a Virgin Daughter of the Prince of CONDE , of the BORBONIAN Stock , by which Affinity , the KING , as Obliged to Him , restored the free Possession of the Town and Principality of AURANGE , although the PARLIAMENT of DAUPHINE , averred part of the same to be subject to their Jurisdiction , and part in general to the Kingdom . Before I begin to enter a Work disagreeing to the former discourses , I will declare how the Hollanders Affairs were turned from so sharp and long a War , unto thoughts of Peace in this year ; what part of Europe was at Peace , and what at War , what private or publick motions and inclinations of mind among themselves or their Neighbours , when and how that time became every where as it were fatal in so great mutations , and of what advantage Forreign Affairs were to Ours , or Ours to them . The whole North , which consisted of Kingdoms of old , replete with many Priviledges and Liberties , was broken out into Arms , almost for the same causes that the Hollanders War began ; for Sigismund , following the Dictates of the Jesuites , had lost Sweden , with great difficulty retaining Poland : For in Sweden , Charls laying aside he name of Duke , and by the Decree of his Nobles , taking the name of King , and repairing his Forces , after the loss he had received at the Siege of Riga , approached near the borders of Livonia . In Poland , Amoseius , the Chancellor of that Kingdome while he lived , had by his Wisdome , and the reverent esteem that was had of him , prevailed both with the King and Nobles for the observation of Peace , and support of the Law. But when he was dead , first discontents and hatred arose , which afterwards broke out into open Force . And some there were that said , The Nobles were advised soon after his Funeral , that their Liberty had been attempted with many artisices , That he had left the Commonwealth in as good a Condition to those that survived , as it was when he first received the Charge of it ; and therefore now They should take care that nothing therein might go amiss , either out of Ignorance , or Sluggishness . And in truth , not long after , the chief of the Noblemen , that are there called Palatines , broke out into Arms , accusing the King , That after the death of his first Wife , without the advice of the States of Poland , he had marryed the Sister of his deceased Wife , thereby at once polluting the Kingdome with Incest , and by a private League obliging himself to the House of Austria , and that in the disposal of Honours , he carried not an equal hand , but preferred Romanists before Protestants ; they desired also that the Jesuits might be expelled out of the Jurisdiction of Cra●ovia , and that the contentions growing among Priests should be decided by Domestique Judges , and not at Rome , whither they must make long Journies with vast charge . And thereupon the Great Council of that Kingdome being summoned , they called the King before them , to purge himself of his Crimes , adding threats , That unless he appeared , they would transfer those Imperial Ensign of Majesty , the Crown and Scepter , which by the Custome of the Countrey they had the keeping of , to another . But the King , collecting his Army , and winning to him many by gifts , although at first he was answered with divers successes , yet preferring Peace , a League was concluded at Sendomir , whereby the Old Laws were strengthened and confirmed by New. But for all this , it might rather he called a laying down of Arms , then a taking aw●y of Offences ; for as he contemned the Subjects as Conquered , so their impunity made them again grow confident , so that the Peace was neither safe nor durable . Besides these faults before mentioned , this also was objected , That without the consent of the Publick , he intangled Poland in a war , by sending aid to Demetrius . This Demetrius ( after Boris had invaded the Dominion , sought to slay the Son of the most noted Basilides by cruelty , and after him enjoyed Muscovy ) professing himself the Brother of Theodore , another being put into his place that should be killed while he was carryed into Poland , where he long dissembled the Nobility of his bloud , but at last prevailed in the over-perswading many by shewing upon his body divers private marks . But he managed his Arms unfortunately against Boris , who was now grown old and experienced both in the Arts of War , and Government . When he dyed , he left a son named Theodore , whom we mentioned before in his tender age to be left to his Mother , but a great part of the Russians , who equally hate the Government of Women and Children , fell to Demetrius , and presently the common people let him into Mosco the Principal City , slaying in favour of their new Lord , both the Widow and Son of Boris . But the Fortune of his Kingdome was short , for the Priests were offended at the Authority of the Jesuites , by whose perswasions it was reported , That he had sent to the Pope with intent to change the Greek Ceremonies for the Latine . Nor were the Noblemen less enraged , because he chose for the Guards to his person , Foreiners , and made use of none but Polanders , both in his Court , and Privy Counsels . But the common people , who hate or love , not voluntarily , but as they are lead and instructed , were provoked by common report , That he was not the Demetrius as was supposed , but a Fugitive Monk , instructed by Magick Art , and but a slave sent by the Polanders to disturb the Affairs of Russia . At the time of his Marriage , which he celebrated with a young Polonian Lady , the daughter of the Palatine of Sendomer , a great tumult arising , Demetrius , or whoever else he was ( for even after his death it remained a doubt ) in vain striving to avoid his ruine , by leaping from on high to the ground , being weakned by the fall , he was presently killed . And his death was attended with a great slaughter of Polonians , while one Scutskye , that had raised this commotion , seized the Empire , at first indeed very unstable and tottering , while their minds were astonished with the cruelty , and being very slowly drawn to consent to a new Prince , but afterwards it was soon setled by fear add punishments , as is usual among Barbarians . Now also had the sedition of the Imperial Souldiers involved Transilvania , and the parts adjoyning upon Hungary in great troubles , which were also increased by the Rapines of the Governours , and debarring the Protestants the liberty of their Religion , the envy of the War here also being thrown upon the Jesuits , as the daily fomenters of mischief . At this time also broke forth divers long concealed complaints , That they plainly saw they were slighted , for the Prince violated that antient Custome of his Predecessors , of being present in their Assemblies , and hearing the Requests of his People . But Robolfus keeping himself within the Court , kept the chief ma●agety both of Arms and Counsels in the hands of Foreiners which is a thing very grievous , even to such as are enslaved , and therefore the more intollerable to them , whose Laws and Foundations of Government , are so confirmed to them by the Oaths of their Kings , that it is accounted to them , neither disgrace of Crime to resist all that would make an infringement thereupon . And thus on a sudden , they fell to fighting and besieging of Cities , to the great rejoycing of the Turk , from whom the Crown and Scepter of Hungary was sent to Steplxn Botscay , a chosen Captain of the Malecontents , who was , besides the Publick , inflamed with private injuries , yet he persisted to refuse the same , contenting himself with Transilvania , and the Title of Prince . But Peace set an end to this short War , of which this was the third year . The Turk being weakned by the Persians Victories , and a new Rebellion in Asia , and Botscay endeavouring nothing further then the preservation of Liberty . The Emperour Robolfus , being too weak for two Enemies , Granted Transilvania to Botscay , and to the Hungarians , Native Governours of their own , appointing his Brother Matthias , who had been heretofore concerned in the Low-Countrey Affairs , their Regent , and setling Laws , whereby the Jesuites Wealth should be restrained , and agreeing the Turk should keep what he possessed . Thus Arms being laid aside , Botscay not long after was poisoned by some about him , yet even at his last gasp , when he despaired of life , taking care for the Publick ; Commending to the Hungarians and Transylvanians , a strict Unity and Concord , frequent Assemblies in Counsel , and while the Laws remained in force , to hold a firm Peace with Caesar . But his dying without Issue , when by the Laws , the Principality reverted to the Emperour , straight was Transylvania involved in new troubles , impatient to be ruled by a Forreign Prince . Germany also was now full of differences concerning Religion ; and at Brunswick , Patelborn , Embden , although they had not an absolute War , yet their differences came as near to a War as might be , between those Princes and Cities , the former being too greedy of Dominion , and the later unapt and unwilling to obey . The Venetians yet defended themselves by Books , whose Authors at the prescribed day , wont not to Rome , pretending many casualties in the Journey , and that their nominated Judges were malicious against them , in the interim , Commanders , Armies , and Fleets , were with all expedition hastned forward . Nor did the Spaniard dissemble in promising the Pope aid , whereof the King of France having notice , sent to Rome , to tell his Holiness , That his Ancestors had so well merited of that See , that in all dangers the Church ought not to seek redress from any other hands then those of the Kings of France ; but if the Pope should declare himself ambitious to dilate the Spanish Greatness , He ought with great reason to suspect the same , and therefore in a manner should be compelled to take part against him . With these threats the Italian was terrified , whose Countrey was never pierced with Forreign Arms without great damage , because the Body of the Countrey being divided into small Dominions , would easily become a prey to the Conqueror . But the French , as he feared not War too much , yet he rather chose Peace ; Wherefore now He advised the Venetians , then the Pope . That they would reconcile their Differences , which otherwise would break out to the Publick Ruine . Himself strengthening and corroborating His Domestique quiet , both by Laws , Money , and League . Brittain , after the Discovery of that Horrid Conspiracy formerly mention'd , was full of Jealousies and Suspitions , which the Pope increased , by setting forth Bulls , Forbidding 〈◊〉 to take the Oath prescribed by the King , maintaining , that it was contrary to Religion , because they swore thereby to continue faith and Allegiance to the King , though the Pope denyed it , which the Catholikes themselves very hardly believed . And this Declaration of the Pope's , was receiv'd with great variety of Opinion ; as , Either the Love of the Country , or the imbibed Principles of Religion prevail'd with every one . The English also made many Complaints , because Right was not equally administered to the Merchants in Spain . But in Spain the Netherlanders there abiding , were with great Cruelty persecuted , whose Trade with the Hollanders , and chiefly with the late ●●rected Indian Company was connexed : The Treasury also was taken Care for with great Diligence ; all whose Fidelity , in managing the Affairs of Money , was suspected , being apprehended and call'd to Question . But the Remedies were too small for such overgrowing Evils ; although the King was daily pressed with Petitions of the Portugezes , That he would not please to set an end to their Misery , For why would he suffer 〈◊〉 near at hand to be exhausted and spoiled , while he onely ●ded the War with the Hollanders at a greater distance ? Why would he permit so many Ships , the onely Wealth of that late flourishing Kingdom , to be taken and burned ? The Ports of Spain 〈◊〉 to be beset , and now the Molucca's to be torn from him : Besides the War made by the Castilians was very burdensom , which ●ing the late Times , had cost the Spaniard no less than Three Hundred Thousand Scutes Monethly , without any hope of an 〈◊〉 ; and especially , because the danger of the Ships coming from America grew greater and greater ? The Expences moreover , had so far increased over the Annual Income , that the Seditions of the Souldiers could not be avoided , even by the exactest Care and Diligence of Spinola ; and what was gotten by the War , did in no wise tantamount ; it being on the other side known by Experience , how firmly the Enemies had fortified their Rivers , ●●d strengthned their Works ; how secure they keep their Sea , ●●d how uncertain and letigious the Passage of our Souldiers hath been through the Borders of other Dominions ; so that if the Venetian War should grow on , the Belgick not yet ended , it must needs reduce Us , not onely to Poverty , but to absolute Beggery . The King was a young man , unexperienced in Matters of War , and who measur'd rather the Greatness of his Kingly Dignity , by the Excess of his Pleasures , than the Extents of his Dominions ; unless he was drawn thereto by Advice , was not very forward to ingage in a War : Besides , He was possessed with great Fears , by an addition and intermixture of Truth and Falshood , not without great Policy of those who had the chief Management of Affairs in Holland , that they might drive Spain , of it self full of Procrastinations , into more speedy and reall Motions for Peace : For a Rumour was spread abroad , That the French King strongly labour'd , to 〈◊〉 the Hollanders to become Subjects to his Kingdom , under s●●● prescribed Laws , and that Flanders , being Conquer'd , should be the Bounds between them . But it was more tolerable for the Spaniards to give the Hollanders their Liberty , than by the Damage of his own Empire , to increase that of another , and him especially his chief Emulator ; and some hope yet remained against them , when they should have nothing to do , either by forgetfulness of Offences , by Discord among themselves , or with the Kings , by whose Wealth they flourished , which would for ever be lost , if they were employed . Besides , Fortune favouring them in the Indies , a New Company was prepar'd by the Hollanders and Zelanders , that should with a strong Fleet carry , at once , both War and Merchandise into America , and should drive away thence the Enemy both by Sea and Land , with hope of as great Booty , as would make amends for the Charge of the War. Anon after , another Report was spread abroad , That , as formerly , the Turk had passed the Hellespont , by the help of the Genoways ; so now the Moors were , by the Hollanders Assistance and Fleet , ●●gain Granado , and other places , possessed by their Ancestors . Albertus also , and Isabella ; this , as a Woman ; that , as a Man , 〈◊〉 up in Religious Studies , began now to be weary of the War , 〈◊〉 burthensom to them by its long continuance : And the People Sighs and Tears , together with want , and the often renewed Seditions of the Souldiers prevailed , that now they chose rather a obtain and peaceable Government , than the hope of an inlarged Dominion attended with continual Fear . But Spinola was the chief Author of that Counsel , who a few years , having archiev'd great Honour , fear'd , lest Fortune should turn Retrograde , both his own , and the King's Credit , being at once shipwrack'd , if these vast Charges should continue , or any Chance should intercept the Ameri●● Revenues , without any hope of recovering what he had ●●bursed ; so that being overwhelm'd in Debt , in stead of a ●ear and honourable Fortune , he could see nothing but ●ame and Poverty . But , in the Vnited Provinces , few durst hope for Peace , but rather most fear'd it , being so instructed from their Parents , that all Treaties with a deceitful Enemy were to be shun●ed , and that War was most safe under whatsoever Qualification ; and that the great Number of Men subject to them , 〈◊〉 well Souldiers , as the rest of the Common People , were advantaged by Arms , Engines , Armies , and Fleets : Nor was it fear'd by a few , least , as formerly , at the beginning of the War , so now at the restoring of Peace , Antwerp should be chosen as the most commodious Seat for Merchandise and Traffick : And when all fear of the Enemy should be taken away , the Dissentions of Cities , and other Disturbances of the Common-wealth were dreaded . Nor were there some wanting , especially among those that were more subject to Danger , as lying nearer the Enemy ; who , long since , while they saw Cities taken by force , and none to contradict it ; and that under a shew of Prudence , their Limits were lessned , fearing the like might happen to them , when it would be too late to seek a Remedy , altogether bent their whole studies for Peace . But the more Moderate , as they thought fit to avoid Treacheries , so they likewise agreed to try , Whether Arms might be laid aside upon Honourable Terms , with the safety of the Commonwealth , and preservation of Religion : Nor was this time to be omitted , when the Enemies Affairs were decaying , the Authority of the States was grown more firm by long Obedience , and there were two potent Princes as it were at their sides ; the one offended at the Spaniard ; the other , for many just Reasons displeased with the Pope , and therefore would consequently be more cordial to the Hollanders . The state of Affairs , both at Home and abroad , being in this condition , Herman Wittenhorsten , by the Arch-Duke's Command , came to the Hagne about the end of the year . The same also , before the Armies should march out , in the Spring had passed through Gelderland and Holland , but with Command onely to commune in private , whereof there would be occasion enough given him , in regard he was allyed to several of the Holland Nobility , either by the Consanguinity of his Ancestors , or other Collateral Affinity of Marriages . But now John Genard the Secretary , coming to accompany him from Turnholt ( where both of them lived , and that place paying Tribute to both Parties , caused them to have the more free admittance ) He deliver'd to the chief of the States , what he had in Command from Albertus and Isabella , which was to this effect : That nothing was more desired by them than the Peoples Peace , and that an end might be put to their long and bloody Troubles : That the Rights belonging to the Arch-Dukes were not unknown to the States , as also that they sought not anything that belonged to others : They , on the other side , should consider , what they conceived fit for confirming their Security , whether a Peace or a Truce onely ; and that it was left to them , whether they would chuse a publike or a private Treaty ; from which all unjust and treacherous Dealings should be banish'd . But the matter was deferred , because they brought no Letters from the Arch-Dukes to the States : We shall hereafter relate with care what gradations and progress it had , and with what inclination it was managed , because this will 〈◊〉 far more expedient for the knowledg of Citizens , than the Arts of Fortifications , or Excursions of Horse ; and Foreign Nations at no time before had spoken of the Hollanders with more Honour and Renown . The Sixteenth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THE Winter growing more warm , yet very turbulent with high Winds , as it made the Hollanders secure from their Enemies Incursions , yet hindred not the flowing of the Rivers , as if the Heavens had been pleased with the overtures of Peace , nevertheless , it did same harm in another part , by spoyling some Ships near the Texell , because the Island was unsafe for Winter stations , which Ships were thereby forced to delay the time of their going out into several parts of the World : But the Vnited States , that they might with the more certainty settle domestick Peace , and vindicate their fame , after Time had cared their late grown Troubles of Groeninge , taken off the necessity of imperious Command , and reduced their minds 〈◊〉 a conformity of obedience , commanded the Castle , which they had built to keep the City in awe , to be demolished and pulled down , which though formerly it was necessary , yet now if it should be continued , would not at all suit with the Liberty which they pretended towards all . The chief cause of this their so great security was , That the Magistrates of the City were such , whose fidelity both to them and the publike Religion was well known , and a great Garrison was kept therein without charge , and without regret . Yet for all this , had the Souldiers no time of leisure , for the Spaniard broke into and burned a small Fort in the Isle of Bommell , the Sentinell being hired by them to hold his peace . The Captain that Commanded the place was slain , who was blamed for this , because in not changing his Watches , he had given hopes to that Treacherous Design . Also the Count Bruyke , a younger Brother , but in pay under the Hollanders , as he rid to his Father's house with a small retinue , fell into an ambush of the Enemies : his Secretary by chance going before , was shot , which was a sign of what was following to his Master ; yet he did not offer to fly , but valiantly coped with the Enemy , not out of hope to escape , but because he was ashamed to be taken . After he was slain , his body was barbarously wounded ; the fortune and hatred which they bore towards his Father , being executed upon the Son : for with the like barbarism was his Father killed by Mendosa's Souldiers . But Henry of Nassau going out with a strong Party of Horse to the spoyl of Spinola's men , that carelessly Wintered in the Country of Limburg , when they , hearing of the danger , retired into the Cities . He took by force Erkelen , a Town lying in his way , after he had beaten down the Gate with a Petard . This is a small Town in Gelderland , which out of a sense of its own weakness , had of old paid Tribute to both parties : But then by chance was become an Enemy to the Hollanders , by receiving Count Henry of Heremberg , who had chosen that place as a fit Seat to go a foraging . Fifty Horse were slain within , the rest of the Garrison was absent : Count Heremberge himself was taken ; what they could they carried away , the rest they burned : The sury of the Souldiers was more fierce , than could be restrained by the authority of their Captain ; for that they remembred the ●●d usage of some of their Companions in that place . But Frederick Count Heremberg , to make amends for his Brother 's more hard fortune , resolved to invade Ardenburg in Flanders , a Town fortified by the Hollanders , to which design of his , some of the Souldiers within were conscious . But part of them being for some Crimes called in question and imprisoned , confessed the unknown Plot , which was then ready to be put in execution ; for Count Frederick waited in a place hard by with a strong party , expecting a sign from the Traytors . Some long Voyages were joyntly by the Hollanders and the English hastned forward : for this Spring the Hollanders for Two Ships , and the English Three , towards the Indies : At the present the English made the greater gain , but their Honour was drawn in question : for of late , Edward Michel●●● returning out of that World , was reported to have indamaged Commerce by Slaughters and Rapines committed upon the Barbarians , but he threw the fault upon the Indians , to man gainsaying the Reasons he gave for the same . Nor did there want some , who encouraged to the like audacious attempts , averring it was so directed by the Customs and Laws of their Ancestors , because whatever was committed against Foreiners , with whom no publike League was made , was justified so far in Britain , as there could be no compensation got for any injury done . At this time , It was in agitation , that the Spaniard alone might not wholly possess America : for the English a good while since claimed to themselves a part thereof in the Thirty fourth degree from the Equinoctial , which they named Virginia , in honour of Queen Elizabeth ; which name it still retains . This they claimed , because they were the first that had searched into the inner part of the Country . Wherefore such assembling , whose Money being not employed at home , yet hoped good advantage from abroad , erected Two Companies , to each of which particular Colonies were designed in those parts : And King James settled Laws and Rewards among them for the augmentation of the Brittish glory : And it was confidently affirmed , That there were Mines of Gold and Silver ; which was credulously believed , as mens covetousness wished the same . This great business received its beginning from one Ship , whose Passengers having built a sleight Fort on the Bank of a River which they found , by whose Fish , and the Fruits of the adjoyning Country , they could well maintain themselves : They that were lost there in Garrison , the Natives gathering against them , retreated more towards the side of the Country : But another Spanish Ship falling into their hands , they would not spare the Seamen , because leaving at home Peace and Justice , they kept the vast possession of the New World , only by terrour : Moreover , some Britains lately went to Guyana , but a Sedition arising in the Voyage , and the Ship being lost , part of the Company remained in the Island , where continually vexing the Barbarians with injutious usage , they at last were set upon by War as Enemies , by force of which , and the want of Victualls , they committed themselves to the Sea in a Boat made onely of an Hollowed Tree ; there for the space of ten dayes together , being tossed with continual Tempests , and thrown upon the rocks , they very hardly got to the Land ; where their danger was no whit lessened , for they were taken by the Spaniard , who for all that pardoned them , in regard they came not to those Parts of their own accord , but by the stress of weather . But the Hollanders Designs ran at a higher pitch , yet went but slowly on , according to the custome of great Undertakings : Heretofore , there was a great number of Merchants , a vast multitude of Sea-men , and besides , then was there so much money , as is scarcely to be believed , in private mens hands unimployed , by the Loss of the Spanish Trade , ( the East-Indies not being sufficient ) Only America seemed to be able to give this satisfaction , which every where abounds with Mines , besides Salt and Sugar , pretious Wood , and Physical Drugs . But the Spaniards prepossessing all the Principal Coasts , cut off all hope of Commerce by Traffick , wherefore by the Publike , strength and authority being added to the Private wealth : And now the wealthiest , as well Merchants as others , who out of a zeal to benefit their Country , had inquired into all things in that New World , both from Books , and also the relations of Sea-men , published a form of Government and Laws for a new Society , that should continue for the space of Six and Thirty Years : And it should not be lawful for any of their Citizens , unless he became a Member of that Company , to go into those Parts , which extend from Terra-Nova , well known to the French Fisher-men , by a vast Tract of Land all along the streights of Magellan , unto the Ocean on both sides , and whatever lyes opposite to the Coasts of Africa , between the Equinoctial and the Cape of Good Hope . Five Moneths were limited for the bringing in of Money : And for the first Six years , the Vnited States would add Two hundred thousand Florens yearly , and afterwards as much more , as the Affairs of the Commonwealth would permit ; That the Accounts of Warr and Traffick should be reckoned separately : That for the carrying on of Warr , there should be Sixteen stout Ships , and four Barks , set out by Private Men ; and the like number by the Commonwealth ; But how many soever were furnished with Souldiers by the Company , they together with all the rest should be under one Command . That the Stock should be managed in this manner by the Governours ; Thirty of Amsterdam should have the disposal of the one half thereof : Eighteen in Zeland of a Fourth part : In West-Friezeland , and at the Mouth of the Maes , Fifteen should manage the rest . Nor was their Power perpetual , but every Sixth year , the Third part of these Governors were to give way to Successors : That none should be chosen to that Office , but such as had been most liberal in bringing Money into the Stock . In the judgment of these men lay the ordering of all Affairs , both as to Merchandise , and War. The hundreth part was designed as the reward of the labour of all that either Exported or Imported , and the gain arising from the Improvement of the Stock , should be divided when it was equal to the tenth part of the Stock . Whatever should be taken as Prize , was to be disposed according to the determination of the Judges of the Admiralty , but for the first six years the same should remain undivided , that the Charges of the War might be sustained by the Profits gotten by it . And afterwards the tenth part should be brought to the Treasury of the United States , Prince Maurice should have a thirtieth part , and the Merchants to enjoy the rest . That four being selected out of the aforesaid numbers of Governours , should equally with the seventeen have the managery of the Chief Affairs of State. The Governors and Commanders sent by these , being sworn to the States , should do Justice , build Forts , and make Leagues , as they should see convenient . That at their return home , they should deliver to the United States , exact relations of all things done by them ; That all their Merchandises should be free from the Customes or Tributes which were setled of Old , for ever , and from the other lately invented , and set up by occasion of the Wars , during twenty years . The Authors and drivers on of this notable Design and Policy , flattring themselves , as every mans humour led him , ( and hopes being once let loose , will quickly spread themselves to an immensity that will hardly be circumscribed ) discoursed both in Speeches and Books , that hitherto that most potent part of the Enemies Dominion , would , if it were attaqued by Arms , become the weakest . And thus the War should be carried to Sea , in which kind of Fights , the Hollanders were never overcome by all the strength of the Enemies ●ces , even when they exceeded them very far in number ; ●● by how much the Voyage was longer , by so much was the more difficult to them , whose tender joints would not ● able to endure the heat , in regard of whom , their Norther●● habitations , and Countrey lying in the Sea , had with spa●●ce undergone all the greatest discommodities ; That the uttermost parts of America , which extend to both the Poles , hath been so little frequented , as it is scarcely known ; for ● Trinity Isle , even to the Equinoctial , the whole Coast avoid , and without a Lord. In the rest of the Countrey at Spanish Garrisons scatteredly lying up and down , but with such distances , that they can neither help one another , at defend any that lay between them . Now if Arms were made use of , they would quickly become Masters , and should him by experience , that there would be as many Enemies against the Spaniard , as there were several people in those Countreys , who would be more faithful to them by the memory of their old cruelty , and the continuance of their most terrible slavery , than if they were hired for money . Now they durst promise themselves the same Greatness , which had made the Spaniard formidable , and that the glory of that Warfare would certainly be perpetual , because danger being removed from them , they would not fear by a rare example to admit any Enemy that durst hazard the Peace of their Dominion . Nor would this be a small kindness to Mankind in general , that they had propagated Christian Religion among ignorant Nations , or such as at the best had been led out of one error into another , with much more sincerity and pureness . On the other side , divers affirmed . That the chance of War was various , That the Sea would admit of all , yet there was no War more uncertain and dangerous then one at Sea. If it liked to remember the Athenians , whose most flourishing City had fallen by one such temerity , yet they should call to mind , the unfortunate success of the Fleet they had lately sent out under the command of Peter Douse . T is true , they had conquered the Spaniards in divers Naval Fights : but the Hollanders themselves at the beginning of the War , were unexperienced in Land-service , wherein , if by care and time they were grown more exact , why may it not be feared , but that the Enemy might likewise grow more skilful in Sea Affairs . Sometimes even the Conquered by frequent slaughters , have arrived to such proficiency , that at last they learned to begin to Conquer , And though the people of Spain chiefly that live upon the Seacoast , are uncapable to manage Ships , yet the English and Brittons of Armoric in France , and the Saxons , are very apt and ready thereat . Nor was the confidence reasonable which the Hollanders put in their mens bodies , which though they could endure the extremity of cold , yet it is indubitate and experimentally known , that by the perpetual untemperateness of the Equinoctial heat , they decay as well as others . Would Fourty Ships do that Work , and besiege that vaste and immense Ocean , where the Islands , Havens , Stations , and all other places are shut up against them , but open to the Enemy , and when there is no relief or provisions near at hand : no not so much as a sufficient quantity of fresh water ? T is true , All America is not fenced with continual Castles : But where any Wealth is contained , where any Riches lye hid , where any certain Income or Commodity attracts men , there are no sorts of Fortifications omitted . How easie will it be to land Men among so many difficulties ? Where will they find a Foot Army , that should drive away the Spanish Regiments , which almost for a whole Age had been naturalized in the possession of those places ? And if they should think it inconvenient to send thither such an Army , yet surely it would be very necessary at the same time with another Fleet to shut up the Ports of Spain , that they might not from thence send any ayd into America : And this Office and Charge should be committed to the Merchants Forces , for the Common-wealth cannot undertake it , being hardly able with those Forces home to defend its own Borders , or else by that means would run over head and ears in debt , or being denuded of Garrisons , in all likelihood run the hazard rather of losing that small Seat of their Native soyl , then by victorious arms to have sought any considerable part of that Other World : for it would be a sign of strange madness to hope the wining of all ; and what they shall take , they will not be able to keep : the disposition of the ayr in most places being so ● wholsome , and breeding such a multitude of Diseases , that will be more contagious to the Hollanders than the Spaniards , because these have learned with greater measure to use meat and drink : That there is no such safety to be expected from the Barbarians society , but that they must build Forts and Castles no less against them than the Spaniards themselves : for they know no such thing as faith , nor ever heard of those other names of Vertue : They hate all strange and foreign things , Now maligning the Spaniard , and afterwards whoever shall succeed them in Power , shall be heir to their hatred : Their dispositions are not worthy of liberty , being such as are enraged at a severe servitude , yet sleight any thing that is more mild or remiss . Are they ignorant , that among these people there were and still are Men-Eaters , thinking humane flesh the greatest dainty , and therefore every where killing all unknown persons , for no other causes of hatred , but that they are Men ? Surely , the Indians and people of Asia , have a much more polite understanding , and yet even there are the Hollanders compelled by many examples of treacherous dealing , to turn their Friendship into a kind of Domination : Nor could any Peace or Leagues be hoped for in that New World , which is divided from its better part not so much by Scituation as Manners , and secluded on every side by its own Ocean , as if condemned by Nature to the most odious barbarism . These were at that time the Discourses concerning America . Surely it concerned those who were desirous of finishing the Warr , that these hopes should not be settled too deep in the Opinions of the people : Nor was it a hard matter , to put a stop to the begun Project of the New Company , by the emulation of the Cities earnestly drawing to themselves the ordering of the Ships , and some interceding , that the Liberty of fetching Salt out of America , should not be restrained by any Law. Therefore this debate being set apart , no less difficulties were observed to hinder those that were desirous of making peace : for although the Enemies Design might chiefly be discovered , yet the Governours of the Confederate Cities , from a received Opinion in the Prince of Aurange's time , abhorred the very name of Peace : And to men of this perswasion , much appeared that would be lost , if the Enemy should openly profess himself contented with a Peace , whereby he could not regain the dominion he lost by Warr ; for that which of old was accounted a part of Prudence to break off all hope of reconciliation , had no other Basis than this , That onely such a Peace could be expected , as would bring along with it an insulting Lord. On the other side , That it pertained both to the Security and Honour of the Commonwealth , if the Enemy could be drawn to a confession of their Liberty : But the War yet growing hot , and new Causes of Indignation daily arising , either Victory made them fierce , or some slaughter drew them to the desire of revenge , so that minds prepossessed , or byassed with affection , could not considerately ponder the Reasons that induced to peace : But if any Remission , or Cessation should be granted of Arms , there would not be wanting some favourers of peace , which being otherwise acceptable in it self , would agree principally with the mind of the HOLLANDERS that were earnest of Traffick ; and also the people that lay next the ●nemy would not easily suffer themselves , having once tasted the Sweets of Peace , to be carryed back to Arms. It is a very hard thing to find the beginning of so great a ●●ter in that Commonwealth , wherein no Affair of any great Concern is undertaken , without the Advice of the Provin● , 〈◊〉 , and a Relation of what is done , or to be done , to the several Cities , which circuit that business ; which , without doubt , was involved in great Dissentions , could not bear . They that were in the General Assembly of the United States , would not take upon them the Envy of so suddain a Muta● , unless Prince Maurice , who was the General of the War , and famous as well by his great Merits , as the Nobility of his Extract , should become the great Author of Temporary Agreement . But He , having attained so much Honour by War , that scarcely any ever attain'd the like , and not despising the most effectual substance of Fame , and thinking with himself , that all Peace with the Spaniard was mingled with Treachery , yet was perswaded by Oldenbarnevelt ( whose Authority underpropped by his Providence chiefly , and 30 years Fidelity , supported these Consultations of Peace ) that as would not refuse to Treat with the Enemy : For the King of Brittain would sit by onely as a Spectator of so great a War , and the French King , by their Alliance , aimed at greater Matters , of which there were no obscure Demonstrations . If ●e Confederate States could find a way to lye open for them 〈◊〉 Peace , they that supposed it advantageous to their Affairs , that the Spanish Forces should be wasted in the War of Holland , might be brought to promise certain Aids , without any other account . Therefore Wittenhorst and Gevard , having receiv'd Letters from Albertus and Isabella , whereby it might appear they were intrusted , they were admitted into the Assembly of the United States , where they publickly repeated , what they had privately before spoken , highly extolling the Commodities of Peace , before the uncertain Events of War : But because the Legates had mention'd the Arch-Dukes Right and Claim , The States thought fit to answer , That it was openly known to all who had any insight in the Belgick Affairs , that the Arch-Dukes could be helped by no pretence of Right against the Confederate Provinces , but such as must be hoped to be gained by Conquest . In truth , when of old divers of the Provinces , after the Confirmation of their Liberty by an inviolable Decree , were united into one Body , they had sought to reduce them by Arms , being Members separated from that Body by the best and highest Right , the Equity of whose Cause , many Kings and Princes had approved by making Leagues with them . Therefore they all Resolved to persist in that Opinion , which they had lately declared to the Emperour , That a safe , pin● , and just Peace could not be expected with them , who under the vain pretence of Right , would infringe the Authority of a must Reverend Decree : The Mischiefs of War would fall on both Parts , but ought to be imputed to them , that would unjustly seek what belonged to others , not those that valiantly defended their own . Wittenhorst being dismissed with this Answer , afterwards writ to the States , that he had found it to be the Arch Dukes pleasure , that in the making an Agreement , they desired to gain nothing ; but that all things should remain in the same condition they were ; But for the more ready carrying o● of this business , the Principal of the Order of Franciscans of that Country , by Name , Francis Naya , born at Antwerp , but by Kinred , a Zelander , was made choyse of , his Father sometimes followed the Prince of Aurange , Himself was of a voluble and fluent Tongue ; and though he was not ignorant in Court-Affairs , for he had been in Spain , and lived at Bruxells , conversant in matters of greatest importance , being of an open and free disposition , like the Netherlanders , that you will hardly suspect guilty of fraud , and by his Profession of life , armed against bashfulness , neither greatly fearing a repulse , or contumely . This Man being sent from Bruxells , came privately to Riswicke ( the next Village to the Hague ) making tryall by discreet Persons , what were the main difficulties that ●ostructed the business : from thence being brought to the Prince , he expounded some things as he saw convenient , in Wittenhorsts Letters ; and there understanding perfectly , that there was no hopes of beginning a Treaty , unless the Arch Dukes did first really own and acknowledge their Liberty , returning to Bruxells , soon after , he brought Letters from Albertus and Isabella , Signed the thirteenth of March , to this effect . That they were weary of the cruell War , and were ready to make a perpetual Peace with the United States , as free People , whom they so accounted , and against whom they would make no pretence of claym ; but if they liked not such a Peace , they would if they thought good , make a Truce for twelve , fifteen , or twenty , years , or else would make a Cessation of Arms upon equall tearms , whereby as well a confident security as Commerce should be confirmed ; with this among the rest , that what they now possessed , they should for the future retain , unless common utility induced them at any time , to exchange some Towns or Regions : That the Legates they would send to this Treaty , should be Netherlanders by Nation , to meet whom the States should send the like number ; 〈◊〉 whose appointment , they left the nomination both of time and place , for their meeting : And that these things might the more fairly proceed , They were pleased , if they would consent thereto , that there should be a Cessation of Arms , both by Sea and Land , as well among the Netherlanders as the Spaniards , during eight months : desiring the States to declare their Resolution concerning ●e said Treaty before the first of September . The bringing of these Letters , which they themselves a little before had drawn , those things therein being changed , which in a former Copy brought by the same Naya , had been disliked , could not but please the Hollanders : the altered ●oints were these , That by the Truce , each should enjoy what they now had ; but if a peace were made , then each should retain what should be agreed . Also that the Hollander should wholly abstain from going to , or Trading in the Indies ; but in regard they judged themselves wholly Masters at Sea , and at land more powerful in their Cavallery , they thought not fit any further to forbid Hostility for eight Moneths , then that during that time , no Cities should be besieged or taken , no Countries invaded , nor any new Fortifications built : And it was added , that the King of Spain , within three months , should ratifie the Covenants agreed to by the Arch Dukes , with the repeated recognition of the Hollanders liberty . Nay , he Promised before the four and twentieth of April , that he would bring it to pass , that those Covenants should be signed by the Arch Dukes Albertus and Isabella ; so as the States would do the same : Concerning this sudden business , the Assembly of the States thought fit to write to the several Provinces , that so the Commons might receive the same with more acceptation , which they did to this effect . That they advise well of the Judgment of the Prince and Senate , in that they had accepted the Condition , which Albertus and Isabella had offered for a Cessation of Arms , that they might have leisure to transact with the Kings of France and Brittain , and other Princes ; and afterwards , to consider among themselves , what was fit to be done , as to the rest . What then remained , but that they should all give thanks to God , that he had hitherto so prospered their War , and now had inclined their Enemies minds , to the confession of the truth . But upon the appointed day of Humiliation , when now the rumour growing common , made mens affections increase , the Ministers that preached , as every ones fancy sed him , turned the whole Series of their Sermons , either to the applause of peace , or despiteful rayling against the adverse parties . However , the States , about the four and twenty of April , sent Instruments of those things lately agreed upon to Antwerp , by Did●● Verdusio . And Naya produced the Writing , as it had been ●●ised at the Hague , onely with the addition of the Arch Dukes hands , commanding the same to be firm and authentick : But Verdusio requiring a more solemn Instrument , that ●hould be equal to that he brought , Naya presently obeyed , and brought such a one from Bruxells : together , with a gold Chain to Verdusio , intreating him at the same time , that because some things contained in that Agreement , seemed to be of a dubious interpretation , that he would suffer him a return with himself to the States , to advise upon the ●●e . The Arch Duke Albertus , was really so inclinable to peace , that he would not suffer any Hostility to be begun on 〈◊〉 part , insomuch , that He commanded all his Governours , ( which was clearly beyond the Agreements ) that the Souldiers sould be kept within their Garrisons ; and that all ●●●men and Fishermen that were prisoners at Dunkirk , should ●e set at liberty . And Verdusio having written to the States concerning Raya's Request , and receiving no positive answer , taking for granted what was not forbidden , returned to the Hague with him in his company . And now , they that 〈◊〉 not withstood the first motions of peace , begun to repent themselves of their silence , fearing that would really become 〈◊〉 , which they had hitherto supposed to be but fained . Therefore some of them question , by whose order the Monke 〈◊〉 his foot on their ground , being enemies to him and his 〈◊〉 . Others accused Verdusio , that he had undertaken an ●hit of so high concernment , by private advice : whereby 〈◊〉 plainly appeared , that Naya was not likely to obtain so ●●ily , what in his own daring Imaginations he had already ●●●ceived granted . While these things were doing in these parts : in the 〈◊〉 while , the Hollanders obtained a famous Victory at 〈◊〉 , which made the Enemies more desirous of peace , and 〈◊〉 more fervent to War. When the last year , the War of Spain went more slowly on , not without some blemish of their antient Navall Honour , it was thought fit another Fleet should be sent thither , as well for recovering their fame , as at the earnest Request of the Indian Company , who were afraid lest the whole Strength of Spain , should at once fall upon their Ships . Jacob Hemskerke , a man well skilled in Sea Affairs , was chosen Admirall , who had formerly accompanied William Barent in the like Voyage , when most froward Fortune hindered them from making a more narrow Inquisition into the Secrets of the North ; besides , he had been twice at the Indies , from whence of late he brought a most rich Ship which he had taken in War : At this time , six and twenty Ships were committed to his charge , fitted for War , and four others for carrying Provisions , with Command to do what should seem most beneficial . Nor did he scruple to promise , that he would so behave himself , as to merit the thanks of his Country , either by death or life , and how full fraught he went out with confidence , may from hence easily be understood , that he would have no other pay , than the eighth part of that booty , which should exceed the sum of five hundred thousand florens . He was not so covetous of money , of which he had enough , as of glory ; but not discovering that his inclination by any ostentation , because composing both his habit and countenance into a reserved civility , he did under that mask , the greatness of a Military mind . At the beginning of the Spring , a little before the first Covenants were made between the Arch Dukes and the States , going to Sea , when he came to the Coasts of Spain , he resolved to invade the mouth of the River Tagus , that the most Noble City of Lisbone might be a witness of his Valour : but understanding by the Spies , which he had sent under the pretence of Merchants , and by some French and British Ships that he met , that the Ships which had been there , were most of them departed to the Indies , and those that were to follow them , were not ready , but that a great Fleet of Spaniards lay in the Bay of Gibraltar which would take the Hollanders Ships passing out of the Mediterranean Sea , into the Ocean , in that streight : thither he steered his course , sailing as the Wind would give him leave , sometimes near the Coast of Barbary , and other whiles nearer the Coast of Spain : for two very high Mountains generally known by the names of Hercules Pillars , being the Mountains Abila in Barbary , and Calpe in Spain , do make narrow the Streight of the Atlantike Ocean , winding it self between those Lands . Fabulous Antiquity , reported these to be one Hill ( and indeed so it is , if you admit the strait to continue their union ) but divided by the labour of Hercules , on purpose to let in the Sea ; whereupon , the last of those separated Hills , are called as aforesaid , Hercules Pillars . To the one of which , the old name Calpe remained , until the Arabian growing Victorious , gave his own names to all things and places ; for at what time the l●acens had joyned their Arms to the novelty of Mahome●● Superstition : Moses , the chief of the petty Kings possessing Africa , who was the Son of Nuzir of the Maravadine Family , went over into Spain , accompanied with Tarica , the 〈◊〉 of Abdalla , who setting fire on his Ships , that his Souldiers might not be able to desert him , when he was come within Calpe , he named the place Gebell Taric , which in the Arabian Tongue , is as much as the Mount of Tarica , and ●●●ce by the Spaniards , is corrupted into Gibraltar . Thus did 〈◊〉 Mountain and City Tarifa , of old Carteja , get their names . This City is scituate at the bottom of those Hills , where making a Haven in the manner of a Theater , for his Ships , on the horn thereof , which stretches into the Atlantike Ocean , he built a strong Castle : In this most safe recess of the Sea , within the bosome of that most exquisite Rock , ●●d under the protection of the City and Castle , the Spanish fleet lay at Anchor . It consisted of 9. Galeoones , the greatest of which , carryed the Commander in Chief , Don John Al●●rez de Avila , four other Ships of War. The great Vessel belonging to Lubeck , and four French Bottoms belonging to private Merchants , but for a time , taken up for publike use , besides three Holland Merchants Ships , that had lately been taken as Prizes : In these , was a great number of Marriners and great Guns , together with Souldiers for Sea-service , whose strength was much increased by the accession of many noble persons , who , upon news that the Enemies Ships were seen both at Cadiz , and St. Lucas de Barramede , had flocked thither , to shew their Valour and duty to the King. In the Admirall , were seven hundred Souldiers , another a little less had five hundred , Admiral Hemskerke , now entring the Streight , and not far from the Bay of Gibraltar , calling together the Captains of his Ships to Counsel : He said to them , Ye know Fellow Souldiers , for what cause ye are come hither : The Honour gotten by our Ancestors , both at Sea and at home , is evident to the whole World ; They wasted Islands , and besieged Ports , others by chance assisting them therein ; We were the first who came even into Spain it self , to assault the King of Spains Fleet , as intending to let the World know , how falsly the Enemy in the length of his arrogant Titles , ascribes to himself the Dominion of the Sea ; A more noted place for Honour , could not be wished for . God hath appointed the Hollanders Forces to be tryed and approved in the Confines of Europe and Africa ; so that here we shall see the Enemies themselves , certain Witnesses of our Valour . and their own destruction . On the one Shore , he the Turks and Moors , to whom , being hitherto scarcely heard of , we ought not to be made publickly known , but by some great and honourable action : Take now that Courage , which of old Berghen , Middleburgh , & the Zuyderzee beheld : The same fortune follows you through the World : So that it is a difficult matter for you not to Conquer at Sea ; And let not the greatness of the Enemies Ships affright you , for that very Bulk being unweldy to be moved and turned , and lying open to shot , will be rather a cause of ruine , then safety to them . And moreover , this is one chief thing that among us our very Seamen fight , with them only the Souldiers , who appearing to me , as persons of effeminacy , by the stinks of the Pump , and the tossing of the Waves being grown heartless are hardly able to stand up to fight . I require nothing of any man but what I shall give an example of my self : you , Lambert , shall together with my self , set upon the Admirall , Brassen and Alterhasen on the next , and so the rest on the remainder , two of you still keeping together against one : the lighter Vessels shall go up and down compassing the place of fight , the better to impede the Enemies flight . And as soon as the Battell is begun , Remember that ye fight valiantly for your Ships , wherein you are all either to be slain or taken , unless you get the Victory . Let us forward the anxious and doubtful cares of the States in this great Affair , for this day will yield a great and happy Omen to us , if forced to return to the War , or else will make the Spaniard more seriously to desire Peace : Then may the Conquering Hollander with freedom , deliberate whether it will be more for his advantage , to lay aside Arms , or still to maintain War : We however in the interim , shall begin to be esteemed happy in the Honour of this Maritime tryumph , or else shall be looked upon among the chief causes that lead to peace ; and for the benefit of Posterity , shall set a noble end to a War of 40 years continuance . Having spoken these things , he encouraged the Captains as well by his eyes , and countenance , as his words , who promising largely their best endeavours , likewise stirred up both themselves and others , by old and new examples of Spanish cruelty : so passing about an encouraging Cup , and renewing their Oath of fidelity , for that time they departed . Avilas the Governour , finding Ships so much less than his , steering their course directly against him , commanded a Holland Prisoner that he had with him , to be brought to him ; of whom he asked , What he thought was their Intentions ? Who answer'd , Either I know not my Countrey men , or else they are ready to give you Battel . The Spaniards laughed , as thinking it a scorn , that their whole Fleet should be compared with that onely Galeoon that was his Admiral : But when the Holland Fleet drew nearer , being compell'd to believe , what he saw was true , he carryed his said Admiral Galeoon , which by chance lay outermost , nearer to the City , cutting its Cables , that the Fortune of the Battel might first be tryed by the other Vessels : Notwithstanding which , Hemskerk keeping still to his first purpose , passing by the rest , set upon that alone ; and at the first Onset , cryed out , That all should be lawful Frize therein to whoever took it , and appointing a Reward besides to him that should bring away the Enemies Top-Mast Banner : Commanding , That they should not shoot , until they were very wear , whereby the greater Terrour might strike them on a suddain . Therefore the Spaniard prevented him , in giving the first Volley of Shot , but he did no great damage by it . Hemskerk , by this time , but a little way distant , began to shoot from his Fore-Deck , and presently striking upon the Enemies Ship he cast Anchor . He stood openly in sight , in the midst of the Ship , when the Spaniard making thick and frequent shots , a Bullet ( by chance ) killing one , broke and tore off his left Thigh , and threw him groveling , being laden with Arms. He was sensible of the approach of Death ; and therefore , praying God , mercifully to receive his departing Soul , he exhorted all about him , That they would not be careless in following their business , but would seek to repair the loss of their Captain with the Enemies Ruine . The death of the Admiral , being concealed by Captain Nerhoeven , did spread over the Fleet until the Battel was ended . The same endeavour'd , that the Cannon on the Right-side might be discharged : The Spaniard now having lost the use of his great Guns , applyed himself wholly to fight with small Shot ; but the Hollanders Shot did the greatest damage , in regard the Enemy stood thicker , and more crowded together . Lambert following , as he was commanded , at first shot at Avila's Ship at a distance , but afterwards came nearer , and lay side by side : so that now a most furious Fight was begun , and all were involved in Clouds of Smoke ; insomuch , that at Noon-day they had the Resemblance of a Nocturnal Conflict : The rest of the Battel wa ordered by Fortune , not according to Command : For while Captain Alterasen of Zeland , delay'd to assault the Ship assigned to him , 3 others invaded him , to whom a fourth soon after joyned themselves : Which having taken fire , by the perpetual vomiting of the Cannon , and that now danger drew near to the Assailants , the Hollanders withdrew themselves , and quenched their Sails , which had likewise caught fire : But the Spaniards , astonished with fear , casting aside all care of the Ship , after all things in the Ship , and the Ship it self , were seized by the Flame , forced also by the Enemies Shot , leaped head long into the Sea , and so exchanged one kind of death for another : Captain Henry Long a Hollander , with more Policy , assailing another Galeoon , was kill'd with a Bullet , but that also was fir'd , and utterly burned . Again , another of the same Magnitude , being shot between Wind and Water , by the coming in of the Waves , and its own Burden , suddainly sunk . The rest of the Spanish Ships , as also some of the Hollanders , not during to run the hazard of a close Fight , contested at a distance , almost with equal damage to the Enemy and themselves . There were many shot also thunder'd upon them from the Town and Castle of Tariff ; but suddain violence disheartned the Spaniards , one of their best Ships being blown up and torn in pieces by its own Powder , or else set on fire by themselves : After the horrible Crack had thunder'd all over the Bay , the torn Ships Reliques , setting fire on those Ships next to him , and they likewise drawing others into the like Danger and Ruine : They that remained , before the Mischief should reach to them , cutting their Cables , made hast to the Shore ; onely the Admiral prolonged the Issue of the Fight stoutly , making good her part against two Ships , until at last a Third came : But then the Banner or Ensign being pulled down , together with it they lost all their Courages ; and the Victors wholly entring , it was no longer a Fight , but a meer Slaughter . All the Spaniards , as they leaped into the Sea-hoping to escape by swimming , were kill'd either by Swords , Pikes , or Bullets : Not could one fix his Eye on any part of the Bay , where the sad Spectacle of dead or dying People was not with Horrour represented . Avilas not long survive Hemskerk ; He was an Antient Sea-Commander , for he had accompanied Don John of Austria at the Battel of Lepanto : Among his Papers were found King Philip's severe Instructions , not against the Hollanders onely , but all others , who had in any manner assisted them . The French , ( whose Ships , before surprized by the Spaniard , but now deserted in his flight ) afforded a safe Retreat to the Conquerours ; They that were taken Prisoners , and kept alive , after , by a rare chance of good Fortune , the Souldier sent by a Spanish Captain to kill them , was by a Bullet intercepted ; and a second ( sent to put the same Command in Execution ) perish'd by the like means , at last had their Bonds and Chains struck off by an accidental shot . After this Battel , the Night continued quiet ; and the next Morning it appear'd , that the Spanish Admiral , ( which the Hollanders had neglected to keep , as supposing themselves to have undertaken enough ) yet floted intire , with some few Men in it ; who , while the Victors Fury raged , had hidden themselves in Holes ; from whence creeping our , and getting into the Town , the People voluntarily set fire thereon , that it might not become a Prey to the Enemy : Two days the Holland Fleet continued in the place of the Battel , esteeming the Victory rather honourable , than advantagious or gainful . During all the time of their stay there , Armed Men ran up and down ; and , on the other side , the Townsmen gathering together all their best and most precious Things , prepar'd to fly : For all Things were now fill'd with fear , the News of this Action being brought by like Messengers to Cadiz , which would certainly have been a great cause of making Hamskerk much more confident , if he had lived ; but now all his Counsels fell to the ground with him . Tittuan , a City of Barbary , not very antient , scituate at the Foot of the Mount Atlas , near these Streights , is subject to the Turk : Hither the Hollanders repaired to amend their ships , and get help and remedy for their sick and wounded Men , of whom they had Threescore , besides almost one hundred slain in the Fight . The Governour of the City , both hating , and hated of the Spaniards , received the Conquerours with much Congratulations , and sending to them also many Presents ; And moreover , offer'd them a Supply of Foot Souldiers , if they would please to assault Septa , a Town upon the same Coast , but scituate a little more inward , and possessed by the Spaniard . But they being more desirous of Booty than War , so determined among themselves , that the greatest part chose to Forage the Coasts of Portugal : Others went to the Azores ; some to the Fortunate Islands ; and the rest coasted the Promontery of Antabria : Two Ships , of those that had brought Provisions , were sent into Holland , to carry home the wounded Men , and the Body of Hemskerk , which Admiral for the better preserving thereof , was embalmed . The Report of this Battel at Gibralter , which was fought the 25 day of April , was not yet arrived to the knowledge of the Hollanders , but then supposed to have been brought by speedy Messengers out of Spain into Brabant , when Naya , then Resident at the Hague , desired the Assembly of the States , the 27 of April , setting forth to them , That he lately , at their Request , promised the Arch-Dukes should take care , that the King of Spain should confirm the Articles , when he had no such thing , either in his Charge or Instructions ; And that the Arch-Dukes , when they might have refused that Authority , yet , out of love to Peace , by promising the same , had made good his assurance to them : Now therefore it was but just , that as those Princes had by an extraordinary belief omitted nothing , that might be conducible to Peace ; so the States , on the other side should remove all things that might be Obstructions to the same intent ; and consequently should recall their Fleet out of Spain , which had lately been sent thither , to spoil all the Maritime Parts of that Country . Moreover he desired , That those things which had lately been agreed of late , concerning the forbearance of encamping , and invading each others Country , might be declared in more express and plain tearms , for that the words , wherein they were expressed , were more ambiguous : And since many Things might happen before the first of September , which ought to be published by the States in the Arch-Duke's Names , He required Instruments of publike Credit , and safe Conduct ; by vertue whereof , he might ( without hazard ) go up and down between both Parties . And now the greatness of the business in hand had wrought upon all Mens Minds , insomuch , that some of the principal Persons of each Province , came and were present at the daily Debates of the Council : At the first , there was much hesitation , concerning the recalling of the Fleet , some Rumours of the Victory at Gibraltar being scatter'd abroad . Whereupon some averred , That it was convenient to prosecute their good fortune , and that Peace should not be discoursed of , but in the heat of War. Others were of Opinion , That they ought to shew as well in words as reality , that their Minds were not averse from a true Peace ; which if it were not at that time brought to pass , not onely the Sea should be secured , but they would all unanimously resume their Arms , not so much for Revenge of old Injuries , as of their delusive Peace . And it had almost hapned , that they who desired Peace , by making the Spaniard more secure ; and they that were against it , putting the Enemy in fear , and seeking after the Causes , why Peace should be sought , that they had brought to nothing their own Counsels . Among these Transactions , Embassadours came out of France , the chief of whom was Mounsieur Peter Janine , of old a great Supporter of the Guisian League ; but returning to his Obedience towards the King , together with the Duke de Mayn ; and from thence forward , was a Minister of great Fidelity , and of great Estimation and Authority among the chief Counsellors , for his great and eminent Experiments in points of Prudence , having a Wit rarely skilful in handling Affairs of State ; and not onely knowing in the Theory and Practice of the Law , but throughly instructed in all other good Arts : Besides , he was so prevailing , both in Countenance and Words , that when he endeavour'd most to hide himself , his Judgment would most evidently appear . With him were joyned Mounsieur Buzenvale , formerly the King's Agent with the States , and M●unsieur Elias Playce , who was Commanded to succeed Buzenvale in that Dignity : It seems the King took it ill , that they had begun to lay the Foundation of so great a Matter , onely by the Knowledg and Advice of a few , which he judged they ought not to have begun without his Approbation , as well in regard of his Grandeur , as the Benefits he had often done to the Hollanders . Therefore the Embassadors , according to the Directions given them , premising many Things , by which they declared , how highly the King had deserved of that Commonwealth , They presently fell to Complaints , first bitterly inveighing against them , who seeming to love the Thing , yet spoke sharply of him , as being ambitious to get the Dominion over them . Afterwards , when they had involved Themselves in Treaties with the Enemy , they made a Clandestine Application to the King , which also he could not but take in very evil part : yet nevertheless , he would not forbear at this time with Courtesie to set forth his Friendship , by this his Embassie ; declaring , That he would , for the future , assist them , if they were necessitated to make War : Or , if they thought fit to make Peace , He would , by his Authority , make the same to them just at the present , and permanent for the future ; That some might be chosen out of the Assembly of the States , that should before the Embassadors , weigh the Ability of the Treasury , and the ways and means conducing to Peace . And lest the French Kings Authority might offend other of the Hollanders Allyes , it was judged necessary to request the Kings of Great Brittain and Denmark , as also the Prince Palatine , and Marquess of Brandenburg , to be aiding and assisting by their Counsells in these doubtful and ambiguous Affairs . Upon Naya's demands , after long debate , that part prevailed who were for Peace ; Whereupon it was Decreed , That the Fleet should be recalled from Spain assoon as king Philip should have confirmed the Articles granted by the Archdukes ; and that in the interim , neither any new ships should be sent thither , nor any provisions ; That in the Neighbour Sea , which is enclosed within the Streights and narrow passage by Bulloin , from thence forward should be a cessation of arms , but upon this condition , That none but Fishermen should be permitted to go out of the Ports of Flanders . And as soon as Philips Instruments of Confirmation came , the like cessation of Arms should be in all that Sea that runs by France and Spain , as far as Cadiz , and from thence all over the more inland Sea. They consulted also for the same nearer to them by Land. And thus the United States enclosed their jurisdiction and security , within the famous boundaries of the Eemes , the Vider , the Issel , the Rhine , the Wael , and below Grave , the Maes , all great Rivers of note ; but the Archdukes Countreyes were bounded with less famous Rivers , such as Demmer , and Gatt , in Brabant , Ley , and Amand , in Flanders . All that lay without these Borders was subject to War , excepting only the Cities , Forts , and Castles ; yet so as no bounds should defend the Souldiers themselves , offering injuries one to the other , either by Sea or Land. Thus before Naya departed , it appeared , how little in vain be protracted his time among the Hollanders . Notwithstanding all this , it would not be granted that he should stay at the Hague , for that the minds of the States were possessed with fear and suspitions , not without cause ; but he had a residence appointed for him at Delf , where both his going in and out , as all his actions were observed ; the reason and Author of which counsel he seemed by bis actions and carriage to approve , for be invited Cornelius Arsen , Secretary to the States , to a private Conference , who presaging to himself the intent of the Design , goes to Prince Maurice , from whom he is commanded , That if any extraordinary gra●ity were offered , to take the same , and withal , to detect the Enemies Treachery . When they met , the Monk with great Eloquence gave him thanks , That by his assistance , some glimmerings of Peace had been attained ; for it is to be understood , that when Naya came first among the Hollanders , by the Mediation of one Craulen ( who was nearly related in bloud to Arsen ) he found the first access to him . Afterwards he added , That he was not ignorant how great danger Arsenius had hazarded by this Deed , if the matter had not succeeded according to both their wishes , a popular or Aristocratical Government being alwayes full of envy , emulation , and jealousy . That the Archdukes did greatly love , and highly esteem , this his willing inclination to the Peace of the Netherlands : and that as they would for the future give greater rewards , so they would for the present restore to him the house which he formerly possessed in Bruxells , and that the Marquess Spinola , who was of the same mind and desire with them , whether a Peace were concluded , or only a Truce for nine years , would promise to give him fifty thousand Scutes : of which fifteen thousand , should be forthwith paid to him where he would appoint , and for the same produced a writing cautionary under the said Spinlaes hands . Afterwards Naya in hit own name presented to Arsens Wife a Diamond of great value : Arsen giving thanks for the house , and seeming to believe himself obliged by the Covenant for the same , when it should come to him from the City of Bruxells , for a while refused the rest , as too hardly pressing upon his fidelity , yet at length he received both the Jewel , and Spinola's writing , and so departing , he declared the whole matter to the Prince , and the Prince again related the same to some few of the States , The Prince supposing the matter fit to be concealed for a time , refused the Custody of the Presents . But soon after Arsen being sollicited by new Letters from Naya to come , and receive his fifty thousand Scutes , and fearing lest this doubtful and dangerous secret might break out to his disadvantage , discovered the whole matter in all its circumstances , to the Council of the States . They appointed George Debes a man of exemplary fidelity , and chief overseer of the common Treasury , to keep both the Charter and Diamond : yet could not Arsen by all this care , escape the hatred of the vulgar , who interpreting the common report of the business to the worst sense , grew so enraged , that he was compelled to set forth the truth of the matter in Print to prevent further mischief that might ensue . About this time , Admiral Hemskerks body was brought to Amsterdam , where it was received with high honour and applause , and with no less grief and sorrow , because having been the Author of so great a Victory , his Countrey was believed to have received the greater prejudice in his loss : to him then first of all was publickly given a Funeral , and a Monument , with an Inscription testifying , with great honor , and eloquence , the famous Actions by him done . After which they sent to the King of Great Brittain , desirous to dive more narrowly into the Affairs of Holland , John Berken , an assistant to the Magistrates of Dort , and Jacob Maleree , a man in principal esteem in the Senate of Zeland ; these set before him the present strength and charge of the Commonwealth , and how much the Treasury was judged unable both by the Prince and Senate , to maintain the War in any hopeful condition . These were very gently received , by King James , who promised to take a special care of the Affairs of his Allyes , for he well understood , That by the Hollanders Arms , as well his own , as the Peace of Ireland was defended . And no less did he foresee , how unfit he was to perswade to War , who till that time had never given any supply of mony towards it , ( which was the greatest want of that War ) nor had at the present any to help them with . Not long after , there came from him to the Hague , Richard Spencer , of an honourable Family in England ; and Ralf Winwood , then returning out of Brittain , but otherwise Leiger Ambassador for the King with the States . In the intetim , Spinola by Letters sent to the States , signifying the King of Spains confirmation of the Archdukes Covenants , and desires a safe conduct for Don Lewis Verreike , Albertus his Secretary , who should bring the Instrument , and declare other things relating to the matter : which being granted , and He come , immediately the Spanish subtilties appeared , for the words of the Covenants were not confirmed by the Kings Authority according to the Custome of a just League , but the Charters were written in the French Tongue , which is generally spoken by the Duth Nobility , & bore date the eighth of May and brought to them the first of June ; which were subscribed by the King in no other manner , then he used to do towards his Subjects , and so confirmed , That he promised the Cessation of Arms should be ratified , calling Albertus and Isabella , Princes and Lords of the Netherlands , but in the interim by no word Himself acknowledged the Liberty of the States , according as was desired , nay more , in the very foremost Covenant of Albertus , the words that declared their Liberty , were totally left out , which Verreike called by a ridiculous pretext , the Writers neglect . When he sent word to Bruxells of that objection , the Archdukes said nothing , only John Richardot , the chief of the Cabinet Counsel answered , That the States mistook the words , for so long as King Philip rejected none of the Covenants , they ought to believe that He approved all . And although though the Archdukes might protest the performance of all things they had promised ; yet that their candor and benignity might be the more evident , they sent back again into Spain , for the mending of those things that were found fault with . And the States did not delay to recal their Fleet out of Spain , left while they professed to be desirous of Peace , their Actions should go rancounter to their words . But about this time arose many hot disputes among the United Provinces , many furiously crying out , That they were publickly deluded by the Spaniard , who for the better concealing their Treacheries , had only made an empty offer of Liberty , but now their deceitful dealing bring manifest , he would only endeavour this one thing , to denude them cunningly of their Arms. Besides , the Enemy was said to be preparing a Fleet both in Spain and Flanders , the danger whereof was the more suspected , in regard it was unknown what design they intended . To all these were added the French Ambassadors , then very averse to Peace , because they said it was evident to them , That the nature of the Spaniards was never officious , but when they studied mischief ; but they had scarse resolved to consult of that matter , which before they began to agree to , that they would neither send provisions nor supplyes to the Fleet , by which means it might be compelled to return by necessity , which is stronger then any command . Thereupon matters were brought to that pass , that Olden-Barnevelde should in the name of the States make answer , That the Instruments brought out of Spain , were not congruous to what was promised , and therefore the States drew up the same is the Latine and French Tongue , which were to be in like manner perfected within two Months by the King , if he hoped any further to continue the Treaty , which pattern he was to deliver at the same time . And because some delay happened thereby , the States prorogued the space for deliberation after the Instruments were anew confirmed , from that present time , until the first of September ; yet it was granted in honour of the Archdukes ( against whose will these neglects seemed to be committed ) , that the Fleet should be recalled , and that after six weeks from that day , all things whatsoever that were taken , should be free , and not taken as Prize . But they would keep the Kings Letters till better were brought , chiefly for this purpose , to maintain the cessation of Arms : Nor in the interim ( faith he ) can we enough wonder , if this Affair be cordially and with uprightness managed , to what purpose serve these great Rewards , Behold the Diamond ! See the Chain ! Look upon Spinola's hand ! ( and here they were all produced ) These cannot be so without suspition in the givers , but that they who received them by publick command , cannot yet be free from the undeserved envy of the people . Be not deceived , for it is not here as in Kingdomes , where two or three rule all things at their beck , and the rest of the people are slaves , but We Govern , and are Governed by turns ; And if this Councel , this Senate , be not sufficiently guarded against your bribes , We will encrease their number : Carry back your gifts to their Owners , which you need not give to obtain Peace , and would be a high wickedness in Us to receive in prejudice of our Liberty . Verreike being on a sudden surprised , had nothing to say , but that if any such thing were offered , it was without the Archdukes knowledg ; nor was it a wonder , if Monks that are a covetous sort of men , look upon others to be such as themselves . Now was the appointed time of six Weeks past , when the Fleet was recalled out of Spain , and also Naya and Verreike having their desired safe conduct , are come , and bring with them out of Spain , another Writing , which contained almost the same words prescribed by the States , with this only difference , That the King professed himself ready to Treat with them as a Free People in any place , and that he would challenge nothing against them , adding , That he asserted this , as well for maintaining the Credit and Promise of the Archdukes , as for confirming a Peace or long Truce , which when it was agreed upon , He would fully perform all other things that might be desired for the sanction thereof ; but that it should be Treated of and concluded in that League , as concerning other desires of Parties , so also of the business of Religion Wherein if there were no Settlement and Conclusion ; then his Right should not be prejudiced in any thing by this Writing , but all things to remain intire as before to both parties . They that were more curious , observed , That a business of so high concernment , was carelesly written in Paper , and not engrossed in Parchment for the perpetuating thereof , and that the Name of Philip was not subscribed as to Equals , but like a King , according to his Custome in writing to His Subjects . The Odium of all these things , Naya foreseeing the same , attempted to mollify with good words , declaring , That he himself , as best knowing the desires of the Archdukes , and the States in relation to Peace , went into Spain , and informed the King in what condition the state of Affairs on both sides was , and how necessary Peace was to the Netherlands . There the matter was debated in Council , That whatever was to be Treated of and concluded , might be more firm and lasting , and that not only the King , who is mortal , but the Kingdome it self , which cannot dye , should be bound by those Agreements . He protested also with much earnestness and high asseverations , That the King was very desirous of Peace , and that he intended to walk in the right and plain way to attain the same , and therefore had so clearly declared his mind in writing , which he might have concealed , if he had had any intention to deceive . After him , Verreike highly applauding the Archdukes faithful dealing , he made an excuse , That King Philips expressions were not Written in Latine or French , but in the Spanish Tongue . In this Tongue he converseth with Christian Princes , in this he Treats with Free People , nor was it equal for them to take from him this Liberty , who had hearkned to the States speaking in what Tongue they plea●●d . At this time dissimilitude of thoughts began to discover great variety of affections in the United Provinces , the Prince suspecting Treaties , and some Cities both in Holland and Zeland , hoping a greater advantage from the War , then they could expect from Peace ; and therefore he most moderate and collected minds and those that were unanimous in their desires , looked upon these things with more then ordinary displeasure , for the acknowledgment of their Liberty , with the only esteem whereof being filled , they began to ●●arken to those dangerous discourses of Peace , might easily , be recalled , and indeed it seemed very little , if any thing at all , unless the Faction of the Romanists should be divided from the Commonwealth by the hope of some favour from the Enemy . But Naya and Verreike , being showed what the States seemed to find fault with in the Spanish Writing , openly professed . That it was but labour in vain to expect any thing more , since if any thing remained dubious , either to the League of Peace it self , or in the Truce , it might be ●●pounded and made manifest in more clear and fitting at arms . So much confidence had they gotten , by observing that a great part of the United Provinces were weary of the War ; and knowing it would be much more beneficial to the Spaniard , to make an Agreement with them severally , then all United and conjunct . But the States taking the Prince's Counsel , together with the advice of the French and British Ambassadors , at length agreed in this Opinion , That they would declare to the Archdukes Ambassadors , That the Letters brought out of Spain , were not answerable to the first Promises , because the last words would seem to bear such an Interpretation , that the former Grants might obliquely be avoided thereby ; and they being a Free People , and such over whom , neither King Philip , nor the Archdukes , had any Authority , would of their own accord consult of their Domestique Peace , and not suffer their Affairs to be ordered at the pleasure of others . That there was now a fit occasion given them , not to enter into any further Treaty ; yet they would offer so much towards the desired concord , that they would by Letters signify the whole matter to the particular Councels of every Province , and desire their Judgments thereupon , only with this Protestation , That they would admit of nothing that might be prejudicial to their Liberty ; And that the Archdukes should within six weeks time , know what was their result , That if they thought fit to hearken to such Proposals of Peace as they should offer , then within ten dayes after , such Ambassadors as they heretofore promised to send , should come to the Hague , where also their Deputies should be present , but upon this confidence nevertheless , That neither the King , nor the Archdukes , should offer any Proposition , that might intrench upon the States ordering their own Affairs within themselves . And the States appointed the Hague for the place of meeting , left it should appear unseemly for the Ambassadors of other Kings to remove from place to place , and also because the power of managing the Affairs being divided amongst many , with more ease and wisdome all things might be consulted of . When Naya and Verreike doubted whether upon this answer they should leave the Kings Letters with the States , or carry them away with them ; the States declaring they cared not whether of them they did ; Naya went to Bruxells to be advised , from whence he brought this answer , That the writing should remain with them , so as they would give an acknowledgment that they had received the same , for thereby the Arch-Dukes would be free from their promise to the King ; and finally , that they should restore the same , if the League came to no effect . Which things being absolutely refused by the States , and the Archdukes once more advised with , Naya without any contract , soon after delivered the Letters . These deliberations being related to all the several Provincial Assemblies , many doubted , that it was not safe to admit a treacherous Enemy into the very bosom of their Dominions ; what would he do there , but search into the affections and strength of the People , and learn what was at●●imble , either by money or Arms , by force or purchase ? They feared also , lest they among themselves who desired peace , running as it were headlong , and without Counsel , 〈◊〉 acquire the same , should , by little and little , be drawn to accept of unjust and dishonourable Conditions : Therefore when the Deputies returned into the Common Council , past of all , they oblige themselves each to other , by mutual consent , that they would , if the Treaty came on , in the very last Article , have their liberty established by fit words , publickly attesting the same , in such manner as should be sufficient to satisfie the Embassadors of other Kings admitted into the Council : And that they would not admit of any Conditions relating either to profane or sacred matters , that ●ight undermine their liberty . On the other side , if the Enemy should still persist , they would declare to all mankind , that it was his fault , why Peace was not setled , and that recollecting their Forces , and invoking the ayd of their neighbour friends and Princes , They would resume their Arms , from which they doubted not , but Justice would give a successful Issue to their cause . Prince Maurice and the Zelanders , further insisted , that the very words for Confirmation of their liberty , should then be contrived , and forthwith sent to Albertus , whereto if he would not consent , then to let him know , that they would proceed no further in the Treaty : This sentence seemed very hard to some , who desired the Enemy might be hearkened to . At this time , a new year approached , at the beginning whereof , the time for the Cessation of Arms was to expire , nor did the Arch Dukes desire its prolongation , expecting to have had an Address made to them to that purpose : whereupon , the States write that they trusted to the Arch Dukes Promises , with the same Resolution they had engaged to Naya and Verreike , expecting a Treaty . And to that purpose they were ready to send seven or eight from them , if they would please to send the like number , or fewer of theirs , whom they would endeavour equally to fit , as formerly had been discovered , with Command and Instructions from them , as they hoped the Arch Dukes and King Philip would do the like , to wit , that the said Commissioner should with all possible speed expedite the business ; and that they would consider , whether it were convenient to the matter in hand , whether they would lengthen the Cessation of Arms for a Month , or six weeks ; That they would be pleased , it should be for the longer time , if so , the Arch Dukes thought fit to consent ; That the States would have the Legates to be such as the Arch Dukes were for the future hoped to be . The meaning whereof was , that only Netherlanders should be sent . For the Arch Dukes first Letters , whereby the States were moved to a Treaty , clearly contained the same : Nor was it a matter of small advantage to the Hollanders , that the conclusions of peace should be weighed together by the principal men of their so wearily allyed Neighbours , among whom as there was less fraud and craft , and one common design of interest equal with them , though not for liberty , yet against forein oppression and tyranny ; which being foreseen by the Arch Dukes , they on the other hand were as violent to the contrary , and from the very beginning , the Netherlandish Nobles had privily fostered the same design , until it should as of necessity seem to be thrown not only upon them , but the Commons also ; And lately , Naya and Verreike , when they were at the Hague , were delayed , some speeches being cast abroad , whether the States would endure any forein Commissioners , when the Spaniards Affairs were no less in Agitation , than those of the Arch Duke : But then their design failed of its effect ; yet at this time , the Governours of Holland , who were desirous of peace , when either by conjecture , or some private intimation , that it was likely that Spinola himself the General of the War , together with a Spanish Senator , should be sent , of whom Spinola was by some private means known to be inclinable to peace ; and esteeming it of little advantage , by much discourse to the Counsel to breed further jealousies in suspicious minds , they earnestly endeavoured , that the States Letters should be written to Naya and Verreike , wherein they should be desired , That they would certainly inform them of the number and names of the Commissioners , that so a fitting care might be taken for their Provisions and Entertainment : In these Letters was a Schedule inclosed , carelesly , as if is had been a matter of no moment , signifying , That they had desired one or another might be admitted into the Legation , besides Natives : being well pleased in that point , to submit to the Arch Dukes , however , the States did not ●●it to intercede , that no Spaniards , especially any of the principall Officers of the War might come to the Treaty . These words were ambiguously interpreted , for that as the Hollanders seemed only to admit of one stranger , so the Arch Dukes supposed and so believed , that two were not prohibited , and consequently , that the General of the War who was no Spaniard , would not be refused ; The name also of Natives , might be extended to the Burgundians , who were adjoyning to the Netherlands , and under the same Government , left Richardotte should be excluded , who for his many Counsels , and long continuance in the Court , was esteemed a principal Person , fit for the managing this so great Affair , and therefore thought not to be absent . At this time there returned out of Denmark , Jacob Bowles of Amsterdam , Nicholas Jacob , Symon Horn , and James Groote of Middleburg , who had been sent thither , to salute the King , and to request his Advice and Counsel . And not long after , there came from Denmark as Embassadors , James Utefeild , a Senator sprung from a Noble Stock , and a Man of great prudence , and Jonas Charis ; from the Marquess of Brandenburg , came Hierome Discue ; and soon after from the Count Palatine , Hippolitus Mountayne , famous for several Books by him set forth , and honoured for many well perform'd Embassies : But the Emperour Rodolphus , sent Letters superscribed to the States of Holland , and Zeland , and other the Vnited Provinces , wherein he called to mind , the pains taken by himself and his Father , in hearing their complaints , and indeavouring to procure their peace : But now it was arrived to his ears , that they were about to make peace with King Philip and Albertus , but that they would first have their Common-wealth declared free ; That he much admired he was not consulted with , in an Affair of such consequence , in regard all the Netherlands were a Fee , and part of the Germane Empire : They should therefore look to it , that they should not without his License , begin any thing , that might be prohibited by the Laws of a feodary . Whereto it seemed good to the States , to return this Answer , That they could not conceive , that Albertus would have concealed his Counsels from his Brother , or Philip from his Kinsman ; nevertheless , they were not intended to do any thing , of whose beginning they would not have given Caesar an account : yet they had not forgotten those many Complaints , which being oppressed with a most rigid and unjust Dominion , they had put up to the Emperour , and the Germane Dyets : as well before the Arch Duke Matthias , had undertaken their Cause and Government , as after the same was departed from the Netherlands ; as also how little or no Relief they obtained thereby : 'T is true , anon after , there were some Discourses of Peace in the City of Colen , before the Legates of the Empire ; but when the Enemy from that very occasion , took cause of making a more sharp War , They were compelled to apply the last Remedy to that Disease , which otherwise would become incurable , to wit , That by publick Decree , they would take from Philip , that Principality , which he having received well guarded with Laws , which he swore to defend , had so many wayes violated and infringed : Having by this means obtained their liberty , and defended the same by Arms , foreign Kings in no manner disputed their Right : That the shedding of blood , and evills of War , wherewith they were frequently afflicted , might be attributed to the Emperour , and those who being torn from them by a League , were ruled by Albertus , The States having always concluded , that they could hope for no good Issue , unless the Common-wealth still retained its present Estate : And now at last , both the Arch Duke Albertus , and King Philip , were drawn to give their consent to that point , that they would have their liberty unquestioned : as might be seen by both their Letters , Copies whereof were transmitted : And now they rested confident , that not only Caesar , but all Germany out of their antient good will towards them , would freely give their assistance 〈◊〉 these so pious endeavours of ending a War. Concerning their being Feodary to the Emperour , it was passed over in silence , for that to refell it , would have bred contention , and to confess it , had been dishonourable . King Philip and Albertus , to whom the Emperour had written in like manner , concerning his Rights , returned a like Answer , protesting , that they endeavoured nothing in prejudice of anothers Right ; but passing over in silence the debate of right . However , indeed the Family of Egmond had , for a long time , possessed Gelderland , in despight of the Emperours , yet the antient Princes thereof , had been accounted under the fealty and Patronage of the Empire , being at first named Guardians , afterwards Counts , and last of all Dukes : And the Bishops of Vtrecht who also ruled Over-Issell , and to whom Charles the Fifth succeeded in all their temporal Jurisdictions , took an Oath of Fealty to the Emperours , as is evident from Antiquity : But the Frizons , with the Inhabitants beyond the Lecke , at first , by the assistance of Arms , and some small Tributes , were subject to the French , afterwards to the German Emperours ; but in all things else , they retained their liberty ; which they boast to be granted and confirmed to them by Charlemayne , and since , often by others , and at length , by Sigismund , as is evident ; and that their Government hath continued mixt , being partly Aristocratical , partly Democratical , for the space of seven hundred years : sometimes one being chosen , who under the name of Podestate , hath the perpetual Authority of a Prince , or else is limited to a certain time : After this , the Emperour Maximilian , attempted to put upon them , Saxon Governours , but they were never able to attain the intire Possession , although the Common-wealth were torn with faction , until being wearied with the contest , they turned over all their Right to Charles the Fifth , Prince of the Low Countries . Charles , the bald King of France , is believed to have set a Prince over Holland , to whom Zeland was connexed ; and that that Prince was sprung from the Aquitain Race , or else was one of the chief among the Native Nobility . But the Instruments that were the Authors of that Opinion , granted both the Dominion , and all Right thereof to Thierry as Hereditary , without any mention of a connected Fee ; and this only in that part , which formerly belonged to the Church of Egmond , according to the Evil Custom of that Age , inriching Princes , out of Things consecrated to Divine Uses : Not long after , the Empire being divided between France and Germany , the Germanes prevailed about the Rhine : But there is extant a Charter of Otho the Third , which grants to the Earl of Holland , to possess as his own Free-hold , what before he enjoy'd but by a kind of Tenant-Right : But in a short time after , Wars arose between the Emperours , and Earls ; the one demanding ; the other denying Obedience : Yet there were some Princes , who affecting the Favour of Germany , named themselves Vassals of the Empire ; yet with such Liberty , as that they were obliged to no other Duty , than that of Reverence , among whom William became Emperour : Nor did the Bavarians , being born under Emperours , think of any Change : But the Burgundians , and after them the Austrians , refused to make any Oath of Allegiance , deriving their Liberty from great Antiquity ; as if the Emperor Frederick had released to Philip Duke of Burgundy , all Right of Empire ; Maximilian of Austria , the Son of Frederick , being rather the Father , and Tutor of a Prince , than a Prince ; and making opposition against the Cities by Forein Force , reckon'd Holland , and other people of the Burgundian Jurisdiction within the Body of the Empire , but the States very eagerly opposed the same ; and this , among all the rest of the Causes , of the begun Commotions , was look'd upon as one . But Charles the Fifth affecting the Empire , endeavouring to expel the French as Foreiners , it was objected by the very Germans themselves , that the Netherlanders belonged no more to the Almain Empire , than the French did , being obliged neither to pay Tributes to it , be subject to its Laws , not o●n its Decrees and Constitutions ; But He , the more effectually to attain the Honour he so earnestly thirsted after , promised that he would bring it to passe , that by a firm League , the Netherlanders should unite and grow together with the Germans ; and soon after , brought it to such perfection , that , what could be offered , either for the priviledge of Germany , or the liberty of the Netherlands , being heard and understood , he confessed at length , that only Gelderland and Utrecht , were Feodaries to the Empire ; yet nevertheless , for the future , he required that the rest of the Hollanders and Netherlanders , should joyntly make one part of the German Empire : not that they should receive Laws and Constitutions from thence , but that he might confer unto the publick necessities , as much as the two Princes Electors ; and also that they should be under the Protection of Germany , and should have right of suffrage in their Dyets and Assemblies , in all things else , they should keep their liberty intire . Upon the account of this League , it was , that the Hollanders , at what time they were subject to the Spaniard , implored the help of Germany , against the Spanish injuries : And in the Treaty of Breda , the Prince of Aurange saying , that Holland and Zeland belonged to the German Empire , ( which he spoke meerly to win the favour of that Nation , ) King Philips Embassadors , with much earnestness , denyed the same : But being compelled to defend themselves , and obtaining no help from thence , from that time they withdrew themselves from bearing any share in those foreign burdens : Nor was it a new thing , that Leagues were in this manner dissolved , since almost all Europe , withdrew it self from the Constantinopolitan Emperours , being by them left undefended against the Barbarians : and the Cities of Italy , by the same Right , obtained their liberty against the Emperours : But it is not convenient for us any longer to prosecute these things ; for the order of our intended History , now recalls us to proceed in the same , without further digression . Therefore , after the violence of Arms was somewhat moderated by Covenants , yet the Souldiers did not omit for the whole Year to make Invasions where it was lawful , laying hold on that last opportunity of making War : For Albertus had commanded a few Horsemen to go to Lingen , laden with Money for Pay. These being by chance met by a stronger party of Hollanders , in the Country of Bentheym , were surprized and taken : For when they had betaken themselves to the Town of Steenfort , some of the Pursuers entred pell-mel with them , wile the Townsmen , shutting up the Ports , kept others out . Both Parties fought valiantly within the Gates : Those , to keep their Money ; These , on the other side , greedy to win it . They that were without , threatned to force the Gates , unless they were set open , as well for them , as the Enemies . Then each of them send to their Neighbour Friends in Garrisons , desiring them to send Assistance : Thus from the small beginning of a Skirmish , was likely to ensue a sharp and great Battel : But the Citizens of the Town , fearing lest they should become a Prey to the Vict●● , perswaded both , That rather than for the onely hope of Gold , th●y should run the hazard of an uncertain Event by Fight , the Hollanders should take three thousand Archidutal Angels , and have the Booty . The Governour of Grave was taken by the Spaniard , while he was passing the Maes with too much security ; and Warner Dubois was kill'd , being Judge Advo●●te of the Army , in the Country of Tiel , as he was taking the Air in his Coach , and with obstinacy refused to surrender himself to the increasing Enemy . At this time , both Parties relying upon the Covenants , dismissed part of their Forein Souldiers ; the States doing it 〈◊〉 of Prudence ; the Arch-Dukes out of Necessity . For Seditio●s were ready to break forth on every side , if they had not redeemed themselves from new Charges by that Temporary Peace : Nor had they so eschewed the Evil , many of the Souldiers scattering up and down the Country , to the grievous prejudice of the Husband-men ; and they that were planted at D●est threatned , by entertaining others among them , to increase their number , if their Pay were any longer delayed . Anon after some Money came from Spain , and some was raised by the Netherlanders : whereupon Pay was sent to them at Diest , and at the same , time Pardon and Indempnity was proclaimed to them . Thus the strength of the Confederates being broken , the Arch-Dukes spent that time of Rest which they had from the Enemy , for the encouraging and fortifying Discipline by Examples of Severity , the Author thereof being Didaco Ibarra , one sent from Spain , to overlook the Treasury and Militia ; Therefore they declare by an Edict , the flagitious wickedness of that Sedition at Diest , and their offences against the Publike ; who , although they were pardoned their Crimes , yet therefore they were not to be retained in Service as Souldiers , without further Licence : And therefore all that were Associates in that Sedition , they command , within one Night and Day , to depart , and never to return into , or set foot upon any the Lands belonging to the Arch-Dukes , and Spaniards ; threatning present justice to all that should remain in , or return to the Country ; and proposing great Rewards to all that apprehended any of them . The wiser and more moderate sort of Men esteem'd it not fit for that time to publish their Belief and Opinion to the suspitious Hollander ; and , by so subtle an Interpretation , to elude ( though never so deservedly ) their Promises to the Souldiers . In this place , it is not fit to defraud Posterity , of that rare Example of the Hollanders Wealth and Ingepuity , which effected Operations against Nature ; for some private Persons undertook , and fortunately brought to pass , the draining of the Lake Bamestren , adjoyning to Parmeren , seven hours Journey in compass , and six Foot deep in Water ; This they did with Engines driven by the Wind ; and against the outward Force of the Waters , they raised Banks : Indeed , the Isles of the Hollanders , were for the most part of a very low Situation , but were preserved from being overflowed , by exceeding great Labour and Industry : Nor did the Ocean cease to vindicate it self , by Breaches upon , and Inundations of the Fields and Towns ; some whereof were long since by the same utterly overthrown , and the Currents of Rivers being altered in such manner , that there was hardly any where to be seen the like great Exchanges of Land and Water . Gibrand Warwick returned out of India with two Ships , which he had repaired in the Island of Swans , ( which the Hollanders call Maurice's Island ) placing Anvils for shaping and forming their Iron-work , in a naked and desart Soil : Captain Peter Verhoeven went thither with 13 others : He had formerly accompanied Hemskerk and had a great share in the Honour and Victory of Calpe , or Gibraltar : Beyond the E●mes Prince Enno , after Spinola's taking of Lingen stood in lost awe of the power of the United States , and accordingly had given their Legue● more churlish Answer than ordinary : They of Embdon likewise took that Opportunity , ●mplaining of many Things concerning him ; as , That he had by sinister means prohibited to be sent to the Overseers of the Treasury , any Pay for the City-Garrison , or other Things , for support and managing the Publike Charge ; That he alone , without any Decree of the Council , had setled Taxes ; That he suffer● the Spanish Souldiers unpunished , to go about the Country and 〈◊〉 it . But the most heirous Fault objected against him , ●●s , That when Sea-men went into Spain , he had not given them letters all alike , but as he had known them either follow his Par● or stand for their Country : Whereupon it follow'd , that whoever were taken , and cruelly used , ( and they were not a 〈◊〉 ) they accused the Prince Enno to have betrayed them by that under-hand dealing . But the United States , when they 〈◊〉 Christopher and John Prince Enno's Brothers , were resident in the Country beyond the Eemes , sent Souldiers to ●●rd the Suburbs of Embden ; And to Enno himself , not only Ambassadors but a Trumpeter with Letters , whereby he was commanded within 8 days o● To revoke all Acts by him done ▪ ●●●ary to the Covenants , and to do his endeavour , for setting free all that were Prisoners in Spain : Which if he refused to do , They protested , He would compel them to unwilling Arms ; which they supposed would be very grievous to him . He sends into Britain , to purchase the Favour of that King , to whom he hoped , it would easily be proved , that a Prince might pick what Quarrel he pleased with his Subjects . But at last he sent to ●●rge himself with the States by his Embassadors , especially concerning that Mischief done to Sea-men : Which had not hapned by any Treacherous Dealing of his , but after Embden had received a Garrison of the Hollanders , all going from ●nce into Spain , were taken as Enemies . Thus the States advising them on both Sides to Peace , dismissed them for the present . After this , Audience was given to the Embassadours of Charles King of Sweden ; and it was granted , that he might raise and list Souldiers in any the Cities of Holland : For he prosecuted the War sharply , infesting the Lev●nians , while Sigismund was vexed with a New Rebellion at Home : Besides these , and some growing Commotions in the rest of Europe was quiet , or at least without War. The French King bad reconciled the Vanetians to the Pope , upon these Tearms ; That the New Laws made against Priests , should be of no force ; and whoever of them , at any time , should be apprehended , for any Crime , should be deliver'd up to the Pope . Thus the Pope took off the Interdiction of Religion , which he had laid upon them ; and they , who by reason of th●se Dissentions had left the City , returned thither again : Onely the Venetians absolutely refused to re-admit the Jesuits : Whereupon some Assassinates were hired , ( notwithstanding Affairs were thus composed ) against Paulo Servita , a Man who had both by his Counsels and Writings done faithful service to the Commonwealth ; this Man was almost slain with divers Wounds : And as well they that did the Fact , as they that hired them to do it , fled into the Pope's Dominions . The Senate declared , That the said Paulo was under publike Protection ; and whoever could apprehend and deliver up , or kill any that had been guilty of the same Crime , should have a great Reward of Money : And the more to intice them , they should have the freedom to recall any two other that had been banished for other Crimes . When there was a Difference with Fontayn , Governour of Millayn , concerning the Bounds of the Rhetians , which Controversie he had determined to follow nor before Judges , nor by a publike War , by a suddain surprize , retaining to that purpose , the Forces raised in the time of the Vanetian Troubles : The Treason being derected , and explained with the punishment of such as were guilty , made the ●ans more wary . But the French and Venetians composed and setled the Matter , being ready to be decided by open Arms. In Germany , the Duke of Bavaria , seeking the Rights of his Ancestors , drew also under his Jurisdiction by Arms , the City Danowert , scituate near the River Ister , being proscribed by the Emperour , for a Tumult raised against the Priests , and the Roman Religion : And the Protestants of Germany , too late after the Event , were angry , at what they had neglected to prevent ; many of them that were more slow to act , murmuring among themselves in Conventicles ; and others , exhibiting Complaints to the Emperour . The King of Spain , while he was not troubled with any Enemy at Sea , receiving safely his Indian and American Fleets ; and besides , raising a great Sum of Money in Spain , wholly inclined his Thoughts to this , That he might by little and little free himself of his great Debts , as of mingling his publicke Power with his private Credit , he lessned the Usury he was ●●nt to pay to his Creditors , and prolonged his own Day . France also was fill'd with the hopes of a long Peace , by the Birth of another Male-Child ; And the Rebellion of the Country People of Brittain , against the Covetousness of the Nobles , was in some short time repressed ; and , at the pre●ent , Peace there was setled , by granting them Pardon , and for the future , guarded by well-setled Laws . From Ireland two Earls , Tyrone and Tyr-Oneal , He , of 〈◊〉 , famous for his Rebellion , but both Fugitives first into France , then into Brabant , preferred the Love of the Roman Religion before any thing , choosing rather Banishment , than to Revenge it ; which King James esteeming injurious to himself , set forth in a Book , That they , according to the received Custom of the Age , too much pretended the Cause of Religion , to hide the scandal of their Crimes : For what care ( saith he ) could men so really barbarous take of Religion , to whom Marriage was a thing unknown ; by whom Murthers were commended and with whom the greatest Thief is most honourable ? And how horrid is it in these , who obtained their Honour , not by the Nobility of their Bloud or Merits , but by his , or Queen Elizabeth's Favour , to shew such an Ingratitude of Mind , such a Conscientiousness of their Treachery , that they would again attempt , what they had bin once pardon'd , solliciting a whole Province to Defection and Rebellion , and contrive a Conspiracy to the slaughter of all the English : Nor were there wanting Priests and Jesuits , the usual Authors and Promoters of such wickedness , to foment their Designs : But the Assistance of Forein Power , being in vain implored by them , their impious Attempts left no safe Refuge but in flight . The Seventeenth BOOK of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . THat the Enemies Embassadors delay'd their coming , this Years most sharp Frost , and worthy to be remembred among the Rarities of the Time , was a main cause , or else it was a part of the Spanish Pride to be long expected : In the interim , the States transacted with their Friends , That they might try what might be hoped from them in Peace or War. Then did the Affection of the French clearly appear eminent towards this Commonwealth , there being hardly any found , that would imitate their Pattern : For they made a League , wherein it was agreed , That the King should give Assistance against the Violaters thereof , that either offer'd publike Injuries to the Hollanders , or being warned had by dissimulation done any private Offences ; and , to that end should send to their Aid Ten Thousand Foot : If the King a Kingdom of France suffer'd any Hostility from an Enemy . The States were to help him either with 500 Foot , or so many Ships , as should equiballance that Number . If either ●d any thing beyond this for the other , it should be owed 〈◊〉 till the end of the War , and then to be re-paid ; That either should make any Agreement with the Enemy , without as Allies Consent . And in point of Commerce , the Hollanders should be free among the French as Citizens , and the French equal to the Citizens of Holland . But the Brittains , that they might not make the like League , first of all renewed the old Controversie , concerning the Trade of Clothing ; which only one Society among the English , would ●ave , and afterwards they demanded , That before all other things , the old Debt of the States should be more narrowly treated 〈◊〉 . The Germans a Nation full of delay , from whom , as also from the Landgrave of Hessen , Embassadors came , pretended , That their Princes desired nothing more , than to confirm the League upon mutual Assistance each of other ; yet that they had received no certain Power and Authority to settle that Affair . In 〈◊〉 interim , these ( in effect ) were the Things which they ●ommended to the States , if Peace were concluded : to wit , that Care might be taken for the Indempnity of the House of Nassau ; That the Spaniard should make satisfaction for the Dania●● Mendosa had done in Germany ; That no Liberty should be parted to any within the States Jurisdiction , to use the Romane rites in matter of Religion ; That in the disbanding of Souldiers , ●●tion should be used , that no damage should accrue thereby to the Neighbours ; And that all Taxes upon Provision , should for the future utterly cease . At length , in the beginning of the Month of February , arrived the Embassadors from the Enemy , which were Spi●●la , and Mancicido a Spaniard , the King's Secretary for Military Business : Afterwards , Richardot , Verreik ▪ and Naya , being drawn in Sleds over the Frozen Waters , enter Holland then indeed open , and not shewing any of the natural strength and beauty of its Rivers : Where ever they passed , they were courteously Treated by the Governours of Cities , and were not far from the Hague , when Prince Maurice went out to meet them : On every side was an infinite company of men , whom the greatness of that unusual Sight had drawn together , and to behold a Thing the Year before believed by no man , that the two chief Commanders of that great War , who lately had led such Armies , mortally hating one another , now unarm'd mutually embracing each other ; and instead of the Violence of Arms , and Stratagems of War , contesting onely who should most exceed in Humanity : Spinola passing in Prince Maurice's Coach , and some Discourse begun , each of them received great Advantage from the others Vertue , one expert Enemy giving a true Judgment of his Opposite : But after the Italian General provided of Lodgings , according to his Dignity , began to set forth his pretious Houshold-stuff , and all other Things prepar'd for Ostentation : It is wonderful to tell , what vast concourse of men daily flocked thither from the utmost parts of Holland , meerly to see the order of his Service , the furnishing of his Table , and chiefly his Person . Indeed , many were drawn thither with the desire onely to satisfie and feed their Eye ; but others came thither , who not onely owned but boasted their Affection to the Romane Religion : Nor was He nice , in shewing himself to all Comers ; nay more then that , he supposed it a becoming thing , sometimes to speak first to many by an Interpreter ; or else thereby he fancied to himself a hope of gaining the affection of the Commons against the Nobles . At the Request of the Enemies Embassadors , a more solemn meeting than ordinary , was granted , where before the Prince and the Senate , after Salute and Complements passed , they declare to what purpose they were sent . And now some were chosen that should treat apart with them : first , in the Name of the whole Council of the United States , were appointed William of Nassau , and Walrave Brederode , then ●ery single Province added one , as Gelderland , Cornelius 〈◊〉 , Holland , John Olden Barneveldt , Zeland , Jacob Maleree ▪ Vtrecht , Nicholas Bercke , Friezeland , Gelly Hellaman , Over-●ssell , John Sleethen , and Groening , Ab●l Cunderten . The first dayes were spent , while each inspected and argued the others Commands and Instructions : King Philip in his Letters , styled the Arch Dukes the chief Princes of the Netherlands , and speaking of the liberty of the United Provinces , he recited that clause , which formerly he had mentioned , that it should be then of full force , when the Peace was concluded , wherein also there were Instructions concerning Religion , and other matters in controversie . The Arch Dukes in their Epistles , set forth the words ; whereby Philip of late had ratified whatever Agreements they should make , upon any the States Demands , the States nevertheless , often averting and complaining of the contrary : Besides , when Philip gave power to the Arch Dukes , of making Peace , either by themselves , or those whom he had delegated to that business . The Arch Dukes Instructions did not plainly enough speak and declare , the right which they had received from King Philip , to be transferred by them to their Embassadors . To all which Objections , the Spaniards pl●usibly excusing the rest , promised that they would take care , that nothing should be wanting in the making perfect their Commission : yet on the other side they argued , that the States Instructions to their Commissioners , by a new example , had bound and tyed them up by secret and private orders . To which it was answered , that that should in no manner , hinder the business , in regard the States themselves were present , who , as any one Head or Article of Peace was agreed on , should immediately confirm the same by their Authority ; for it was consented to by both , that all things should not be proposed at once in general , but each thing particularly , as the same was to be decided or debated . The Hollanders insisted on this , that they might try the Enemies minds , at the beginning , by the most difficult things whether they only desited a Treaty ▪ or really intended a Peace : But the Spaniards were for a more dilatory way , and that they might avoid any concessions they should be forced to , as often as they thought fit . The Spaniard offered either a Peace or a Truce a long time keeping secret , what at last almost too late was known that they could not indure a Peace upon equal tearms ; but would consent to such a Truce : On the other side , the States from the very beginning , professed , they desired to put an end to the War , and not only to give an intermissive Cessation thereto ; for it was manifest , that the exhausted Forces of the Spaniard , would in time re●●● , and in the in●eri●● , the Neighbour Kingdoms might grow evilly affected towards them : besides , many other things were spoken against a Truce , which we shall hereafter commemorate . Wherefore at this very time , they began to Treat about a Peace : the first branch whereof was about the confession of the liberty of Holland : upon which matter , the Debate being begun : Don Richardot said , In matters not to 〈◊〉 if they please to make themselves a Kingdom : 〈◊〉 he desired them , that the Covenants might be so made in such words , at might do least prejudice to the Kings Honour . The Confederate States desired , that the King and Arch Dukes should in their own Name , and the Name of their Heirs and Successors for ever , desist from their Claym of the Seven Provinces , and Lingen and Trent , and whatever else they possessed , so as for the future , they should not use either their Arms or Titles : But the Spaniards grievously complained both to the French and English , of this contumelious demand , as they pleased to call it ; protesting , that it was a devestable thing , that harder ●aws should be imposed on them by that People , then Kings are wont to prescribe to Kings : The Kingdom of Navarre is possessed by the Spaniard , yet the antient Inhe●●tors thereof , retain the Honour of the Title : The King of Great Britain entitles himself to France , yet neither is the French offended with this , or the Spaniard with that ; for the Spaniard himself hath nothing of the Kingdom of Jerusalem , but the Name ; whereto when the Hollanders replyed , That Kingdoms were supported by their Majesty : But free People could never be wary , or cautelous enough , and that the loss of a few words , would be no great matter , in the great and swelling Titles of the House of Austria ; at last , the Spaniards did admit the condition , so as all other things might be likewise concluded . This easiness of the Spaniard , was suspected by wise men ; not was it without Reason at that time conjectured , that they had speciously consented to that demand , being so popular , and pleasing to all because there remained other things , which being within the words of their conceded liberty , would destroy both their Power and Wealth : or else things not equally common with them and the Confederates , would involve them in dissentions . In the progress of the Treaty , the Solemnity usually in Leagues , concerning the Oblivion of all acts of Hostility , and the prohibiting making of Seizures ▪ took up little or no debate ; But when they came to the point of Commerce , the Spaniards declared , that the Hollanders must abstain from going to the Indies , and other long Voyages by Sea , as not used before the War , and that this was the main Reason that moved Philip to hearken to Peace : Nor was their liberty of so small concernment to them , as that they would refuse to give such a price for it , especially no damage accruing thereby , since instead thereof , they should have the benefit of the Spanish Trade , which is nearer to them , and more safe , which while it formerly continued free to them , they never once thought of the Indies : Adding further , that by the Treaty of Verbin , neither the French nor the English ; by the Treaty made at London , were admitted to go into those parts , which the Castilians and Portugueses alone , had for so many years challenged to themselves , as the first finders thereof . But the Embassadors of France and England , refelled this , affirming what was lawful by the priviledge of nature , and not prohibited by any League , they esteemed it unquestionably permitted , and by that right they used it . But these things , during the time of the Treaty , were debated in Books and Writings , wherein was set before them the love of their Country , and the private gain from the Indies , to be preferred before the Spanish Dominion that was unjust ; how great therefore was the necessity of the Hollander , who having nothing but a barren Soyl , and full of Marishes , gain Wealth and Glory from the Sea , wherein with their own strength , they are able to cope with their most powerful Enemies ? Nor would the adjoyning Seas , that lie near about them , be sufficient to maintain so great a multitude . There being used in the Voyage to Guiny 20 good Ships , to the Islands of Salt fourscore , to the rest of the Coast of America , almost twenty , and to India only 40. wherein and whereby were imployed no less then eight thousand Seamen , from all whom , by such a League they would take away their Livelyhood , or in effect , command , or rather compel them to flight , a thing ignoble in every Citizen , but odious and abominable towards them , who deserved so much , and so well of the Common-wealth ; As well private as publick Utility , should be something respected , it being well known , how mightily in a short time , the gain of the Indian Trade was increased , and it might easily be collected by the profit thereof , for these last fifteen years , what might be hoped for from them in the future : there yet remained Cambaya , Malabar , Crilon , Narsinga , Coro●iandell , and certain other places hitherto unknown , and but slightly enquired after : Now what if that of China and America , opposite to the other Ocean , should he looked after , and the yet undiscovered World , under the South Pole , should wait to be made known by the Hollanders ; let the Spanish and the Indian Trade be divided between them , yet the last will not be admitted to be lost hitherto , ●ince it hath still been used by the French and English , this in effect , is no other , then to seek the recovery which may be continually lost , and in the mean time , certainly to loose what can never be recovered ; for a Society once dissolved , cannot by any means be re-united . Besides , the Indian Ships are fit and ready for War , whereof some are always at home ●it for suddain Service , and without any publick charge , would be a publick Fleet ; But what would the Spanish Fleet , nothing but at pleasure , take booty from their Enemies . Let the gain thereof here , be shared with their Enemy ; and let him there also partake of their most plentiful advantage , and by that meanes , the Spanish Wealth , now too great to let the World enjoy peace , will be lessened . And that it may be the better discerned what ought to be denyed to King PHILIP , it is to be observed , what he most earnestly demands , which may be imagined the cause of his desiring peace . Those antient LORDS of that poor Kingdom , are beholding to India and America , for the great raising of their Fortune , which at this time hath made them so proud , as to despise Kings ; for herein is concerned the cause of most neighbour Princes , to whom by the loss of the Sea , the Hollander would be of no use . If we look upon the Enemy aright , we shall find him bend all his endeavours thither , that he may be able to do injuries , when and where he pleaseth . The Hollanders labour for this only that they may not be compelled to suffer . If either Justice or power be sought , they have on their side all Laws , both Divine and Humane , who have given to all a right of Navigation and Merchandise as Nature hath disposed to all an equal share both of Ayr and Earth . Although before the Wars the Hollanders did not sail to the Indies , yet that they had a right , and might have done it , nor can the longest possession prevail against the Authority of the Law of Nations . They that would shut up the Sea , and challenge Merchandise to themselves alone , what other thing do they then Pyrates , and Ingroffers of Provision ? Antiquity averred Arms to be justly taken up against them who excluded any from their Harbors , how much more then against them who would drive them from the Ports belonging to others ? Peace without Trade , is not Peace , but a perpetual hostility where the right of Defence is utterly taken away . And now the hitherto unspotted fidelity of the Hollanders could not be sullyed by a more no able example , then if they should leave and betray the Indian Kings and People confederate with them to the Spanish cruelty . If the Spaniards resolve to perform what shall be agreed on let the business now be perfected ( as it will be ) , when the Hollanders are declared Free , and when they have agreed , then that each shall quietly enjoy what at the present he shall possess ; for nothing ought to be limited to Freemen , and Traffick admitted in all places whereof they have Possession . But that they should set so high an esteem upon Philip for yielding up a part of his Dominion , there was little reason truly for the same , since it was not a gift , but a confession of the truth , without which there was no hopes of concord . It were more honourable for him to give or take Peace , then while his Affairs succeeded so well , to sell it ; which if he would not believe , he should eft-soons experiment it . The fruit of forty years bloudshed would be utterly lost , and in vain were Arms taken up for Liberty , and against that terrible bugbear of Commerce , the tenth raised by Alva , if now as great a slavery should be voluntarily admitted to , and they suffer themselves to be deprived of the greater part of the World by their Enemies , which they ●ould never have endured from any Prince . These things were urged by them . A few on the other side averred , That this was private business , and ought not to hinder the publick Peace , at least●ise , that the cause of some Maritime people ought not to be handled alone , when the evil of War extended to all . Lastly , where the Spanish Negotiation was short and safe , it ●●ticed Seamen , by their good will to avoid long Voyages , which are frequently obnoxious to diseases . Upon mature consideration of the matter by the United States , these things seemed to them to be just causes , why they would not desert and quit the Indies ; yet that they ●ight not leave any thing untryed for the ending the War , after much dispute , they offer the Spaniards their choise , either that they would make a firm Peace with freedome of Navigation , or else according to the example of France and Brittain , all beyond the line should be left to the decision of Arms , or else to conclude a Peace here , and only a Truce ●●ere . But the Spaniards would neither permit that negotiation , saying , that Peace and War mingled resembled a Prodigy ; but at last they gave hopes of a Truce in the Indies , if when the time thereof was elapsed , they would abstain from any further Navigations to those parts . But the States , that abhorred those conditions , revived the Counsels of the American society lately laid aside , if perchance they could work upon the Enemy by fear . But they quickly understood these were but threats ; nor indeed did that matter proceed any further , while they who were desirous of Peace among the Hollanders were afraid to be severe towards dissenters . Without doubt this state of Affairs was very prejudicial to the people of the United Provinces , Arms being only forbidden , as uncertain whether there should be Peace or War ; whereupon many of the common people , who got their living by War , were not apt to apply themselves to any other business , and so were afflicted with two evils , idleness , and penury , and therefore the States esteemed it more convenient to hasten the end of the Treaty ; to this purpose they advised the Spaniards , That they should on both sides propose the chief heads of what was to be insisted on . They alledged it to be an unusual thing , to make new Proposals before the former were concluded ; yet at length they consented , not that they would distinctly and plainly offer the particulars , but only the chief points in general , and that in obscure tearms ; for they said there remained yet to be treated of concerning their limits , the restitution of goods , Forreign commerce , money , and those immunities which were granted to the English or others in the Netherlands , as also of Religion , and Neighbouring Princes . Being asked , when they mentioned Religion , since the same was contained in King Philips Letters , whether this were their meaning , That they which passed up and down should not be infested under pretence of Religion , or whether they would prescribe Laws to the Hollanders , whereby Divine matters among them should be ordered ? They answered , This was a matter concerning which they would advise with their Prince , and after the other things were se●led , when they came to that , they would more clearly procure and produce their determination . On the other side , the States delivered not a few , and those ambiguously contrived , but eight and twenty branches or heads , contained in plain words , such as usual for the confirmation of Peace , or taking away the injuries of War ; nor did they omit private commodity , either of the House of Nassau , or of Emmanuel , whose Father Don Antonio , for a short time possessed the Kingdome of Portugal . A conference being appointed concerning the chief controverted points , immediately to the contest of the Indies , was added another about the European Commerce , this also having no small difficulties , for the passage to Antwerp being opened , the Hollanders , but chiefly the Zelanders feared a damage to their Negotiations , whereupon Richardot●●me ●●me to the States Commissioners , beseeching them with 〈◊〉 , That they would not lose out of their hands a Peace so much hoped for , by too pertinacious a defence of what pleased themselves . Nor did he obscurely maintain , that nothing could be determined concerning Trade , unless the pleasure of the King of Spain were first known therein , and therefore the States should remember to contrive such a manner of Covenant , or Article , as might be approved by a Prince , who is neither Conquered , nor a Captive , but really desirous of Peace . The Moneth of March being almost spent , the time limited for the Cessation of Arms was almost expired ; it was agreed therefore , That April , and May should be added . And then the States offered this Condition concerning the Indies , That it should be free for their Citizens during the space of nine years , from the Conclusion of the Peace , to go to all those places , unless where the Spaniard had Dominion . And that they should not at any time come thither , unless they had permission from the Governors , or were compelled by necessity . And during that time , all hostility should cease between them and their companions , and if any should do the contrary , it should not be lawful to take vengeance for the same in any other place , then where the injury was committed , or the doers of the injuries lived , and then before the expiration of the said nine years , there should be a more firm and lasting Agreement endeavoured . The Spaniards refused this , and plainly argued , That the Indian Negotiation should for the present be limited , and for the future left off . But the freedome of home Commerce , which the Hollanders seemed to suspect , they provided for the same by these Articles : First , That all Taxes invented during the War should be abolished , and only the antient moderate Tributes remain . That the priviledg of drawing Merchandise to particular Markets , usurped by divers Cities , as of German● Wines to Dort , French Wines to Middleburgh , should be prevalent against the Citizens of other Nations and Countreyes . On the other side , the Hollanders understanding whither this tended , declared it to please them , that no greater charges should be laid upon Forreigners Merchandising , then upon Natives ; but the rights of Cities to continue in the same posture they were before the Belgick troubles . Also they esteemed it just , that some caution should be given to them , that the Ships that went from thence into Spain , should be free and unmolested . Concelning these Controversies Naya was sent into Spain to speak with the King , with promise to return within forty dayes ; but the event evidenced that promise either to be false or rash . However the interval of time was not spent in vain : for first the States took into consideration the money owing by them to the English ; and soon after make a League ( likely enough to continue if Peace were concluded with Spain ) almost upon the same tearms as they had done before with France , only but half the number of supplyes were promised . Then all that were assembled above the number of the Commissioners returning to their own Provinces , they that were chosen to preside this business of Peace , called to the Enemies Ambassadors , That they would expedite their demands upon the rest of the Heads to be Treated on . The debate being entred into concerning Limits , the Spaniards were not ashamed to insist , That Brabant , Flanders , and all Gelderland beyond the Waell , should be delivered up by the States , who in stead thereof , should receive Lingen , Oldenzeel , and Groll , ( which certainly would have been a very unequal exchange ) . And when they condescended thus far , That for a short time the States should have the custody of the Towns , yet so as the Soveraign power and Jurisdiction should be vested in the Archdukes ; they further said , That they divided the Netherlands too liberally , leaving that part to their Neighbours , which the Fortune of War had determined to be the strongest . The rumour of this business being dispersed , the Brabanters under the States Jurisdiction , not contented to obtain that they should not be delivered up to the Enemy , thought they had a fit occasion given them , whereby to recover their right of having a Vote in the publick Council ; for after the principal Cities , and the last of them Antwerp , had yielded to the Duke of Parma the rest being less then could govern themselves , received Laws , Tributes , and Magistrates , from the Authority of the seven United Provinces , although Berghen op Zoome had ever continued faithful to the States , yet Bredah and other places that were taken and retaken by War , recovered their Liberty by the Trajectine League . But those were not times wherein either the labour of Conjunction , or the multitude of Judges ought to be increased . Little was yet done with the Enemy , when even now the Moneth of May was drawing to an end , when they among the Hollanders that were desirous of Peace , faintly desired of the rest , That the residue of the passing year might be added to the Cessation of Arms ; but upon this Condition , That the Treaty should no longer be continued than the end of July . Which being agreed , They fell to discussing the matter concerning the restitution of goods , which gave new matter of dissention , the former points not being fully concluded ; about which Verreike going to Bruxells , and returning with speed , reported what was the intention of the Archdukes , That it was fit the burdens propagated by War , should be thrown aside and buried by Peace ▪ and for the Towns of Brabant and Flanders , they would gratify them with the same , so as they might enjoy the whole Countrey . That as all private persons were to have a restitution of their goods , so likewise were to be restored to the Princes the goods their Ancestors enjoyed , there being several sorts of profit of possessions due to the Majesty of Dominion ; not did it follow , because the Archdukes had denuded themselves of this , that therefore he should be deprived of the rest . The States contradicted , that a Government could not be deprived of its Revenue , nor Cities of the ground belonging to them , without the Ruine and destruction both of Government and Cityes , and therefore unless they come to more moderation , they would suddenly break off the Treaty . The others insisted , That although they denyed the Revenue , yet certainly there was no reason why they should refuse to restore the private Patrimony of the Princes . But this crafty difference and distinction was denyed also , for that in these places , there was no separate account of the Publick Treasury , and the Princes Patrimony . And although they delayed to discover , what they would have comprehended under the name of Private Goods ; yet it appeared , That under that Cloak they would hide as well Towns as whole Countreyes purchased by Princes , or otherwise gained by any peculiar Title . But when the Hollanders said , That a great part of their future security consisted in this , That the Spanish Garrisons should be drawn from the Borders of the Netherlands , the Spaniards protested , That it was a dishonourable thing to be required by them , since they were able to defend their Territories with French and Brittish Souldiers . No more did they hearken to the demand of restoring to Germany , the places they possessed belonging to the Jurisdiction of Almayne ; and therefore Verreike was again sent to Bruxells , and after his return , they entred upon the debate concerning the use of Priviledges , the access of ships of War to the shores , the right of Fortification , the choosing Magistrates for those Cities , which by the Peace would fall to the share of private persons or Lords , the cautions and assurances of Peace , and the not resuming or falling again to War for any injuries , without publick Proclamation . Nor did they well agree in these things ; but the chief thing that offended the Spaniards was , That the Hollanders desired the League might be confirmed , not only by the allowance of the Archdukes , but also by the consent of the Nobles and Cities under their obedience . And when they were again spoken to concerning Religion , they said , They must of necessity wait for Naya's coming out of Spain , whom the procrastinating nature of that dilatory Nation in Affairs of concernment , detained longer then ordinary . Under this pretence , they requested , That the time limited for the Treaty being about the first of August , might be lengthened unto the thirteenth of September . In the mean time , Janinus went into France , that he might inform the King , what was the condition of the Commonwealth in Holland , what the inclination of their minds , what their ability for War , and what were their hopes of Peace : He at the same time consulting within himself about a Truce , because both by the publick and private colloquies of the United States people , he knew many of them werse to War , and was sensible the Spaniard would never endure an indifferent Peace . It was not a matter of small moment , that the States , if the War continued , had desired of the Kings their Associates , a great supply , protesting , That there remained to them no sort of Tribute untryed , and yet their Treasury was unable to maintain those Forces , which Prince Maurice had formerly adjudged necessary for the carrying on of the War. These were indeed the designs of those that were willing to have Peace , which the Prince too late hoped to avoid by contracting the charge of the War into a narrower compass . At this time Don Pedro de Toledo was Ambassador in France , whom King Philip had sent thither to King Henry , to intreat him , That he would so moderate the Hollanders Proposal , that his Master might lose as little of his Royal dignity as possible . Then also was King Philips daughter offered to be given in Marriage to the French Kings son ; but King Henry was not desirous of that affinity , He himself formerly having sought a Marriage with the Family of Medices , rather then with the House of Austria , that abounded in Women , This Embassy was suspected by some of the Hollanders , but chiefly by the English : And the Dowry to be given in Marriage , was reported to be a right of Dominion over the Hollanders . But the Spaniard soon satisfied the King of Britain with the like honour of an Embassy to him directed , and performed by Don Ferdinando Giron , a man eminently famous and honourable among the chief , and greatest Spanish Commanders . But the Danish Embassadors departed home , wearied out with the tediousness of delayes , and not dissembling , protested , They would not sit idle Spectators of that Play , whose Scene was wholly laid in France . And another thing much increased the cares of the States , which was , That Messengers comming out of France , England , and Germany , all agreed in this point of News , That the Ministers of Spain had declared , That Philip never had any intent to reject or lay aside his right of Dominion , but only for the obtaining of a Treaty , he had given to the Hollanders , the short use of a temporary Liberty ; But now the very inward parts of those Provinces were so well known to him , that he doubted not a good issue either in Peace or War : And that of a truth , he would never consent to a Peace , unless they abstained from the Indies , and license given to the Romanist for the exercise of their Religion in their own Way . Janinus returning to the Hague , reported the faithful intent of the King towards them his Allyes , and how he had refused Toledo's troublesome Requests and Offers , but nothing further . After this the Enemies Legats ( while Naya was yet absent , but having received Letters out of Spain ) , give account , That the King did bona fide grant them their Liberty , and therefore it was but just that they on their part should submit to him in the matter of the Indies , and other things ●ely demanded ; Moreover , That the King desired out of h● 〈◊〉 inclination , That it might be allowed to the Romanists to worship God according to the dictates of their Conscience ; They should grant this for their Kindreds sake , they should grant it for their Ancestors sakes , lest they should with greater cruelty hate the Religion by them approved , then that new Opinion of the Anabaptists , born for the destruction of Empires ; and lastly , They should grant it for their Countreyes sake , lest they should drive from thence all the Inhabitants , by debarring them from that which is most pleasant to mortalls . The States looked upon this as an Engine intended to subvert the Foundations of the Commonwealth ; the same was the Opinion of the Germans and English . Janinus did not had fault with the Counsel , but with the Authors thereof , for so great an Affair ought not to be made beneficial by the Enemy . At length , the States finding that these delayes were dangerous to their Affairs , and not willing any longer to hearken to the Enemies unreasonable propositions , resolve to set an end to the Treaty ; and to that end a Decree being drawn up , wherein was set forth , by how great and many experiments they had been terrified from Treating of a Peace with the Spaniard , insomuch that when they were first sent to about it , they immediately declared their minds , on the other side , how the Enemy , and with what treachery he brought to effect his designs , how every of their demands would destroy the right and power of their so often granted Liberty ; and lastly , they repeated the whole series of the Affair , as the same had been transacted . The Spaniards , this Decree being delivered to them , require a time to deliberate thereupon . In the interim , the Ambassadors of France and Britain , the Germans being rather present then approving , go unto the Assembly of the States , and there produce their Masters Instructions to them , till that time concealed ; namely , That they would endeavour by all means possible to make Peace , but if that could not be effected , they should at least perswade bo●h parties to the making of a Truce , yet such as should be safe and honourable for the Hollanders , and by which their Libe●ty should remain without question , their right of Navigation be preserved entire , and their possessions in no manner diminished . That such a Truce might be brought to a Peace , if the Governors of the Commonwealth behaved themselves with discretion ; That they well knew what just causes the Hollanders had of being enraged against their Enemies , but all perturbations of mind are enemies to wholesome Counsel . They should consider with themselves how unfit they were for War of themselves , and that Kings are not wont to take Arms , unless upon just occasion or necessity . Here nothing more could be expected from the War then mutual damage , and there could be no pretence of necessity , as long as a Truce might be had . If they agreed , the same assistance should be given for defence of the Truce , as was promised if a Peace were concluded ; but if the Spaniard , which was most of all to be feared , should refuse a Truce , as he had done a Peace , then the Kings their Masters would cordially support the safety of their Friends and Allyes for the future . As soon as same had blown abroad these things , immediately an unrestrayned liberty of dispersing among the vulgar , books written , but without the Authors Name , and this humour spread all about with great heat the whole year . Some foretelling from such a League , solitude , sedition , and last of all slavery . Others with much rancour ripped up all that ever the Spaniards had done in America , their cruelties to the people of Granado and Arragon : And lastly , their Their Treacheries and Barbarismes committed in the Netherlands : A third sort produced Books that shewed all the Articles prejudicial to the Romane Religion , or that maintained it was not necessary to observe or perform Covenants entred into between a Prince and his Subjects : Nor did they omit to find fault , That they were not any Governours of Cities , nor any of the Native Noblemen that were sent to Treat , but Italians , Spaniards , Monks , the most cunning and deceitful sort of men , who if they could find any thing infirm , or hurtful to the State , they would not leave it undone ; nay , they would endeavour by gifts to tempt the Ambassadors of Kings , but the most powerful of the Nobility , to turn aside from the right , and walk with them in oblique and indirect wayes . I esteem this none of the least evils of that Common-wealth , That so great perversness should be stirred up in the common people , which had often been forbidden , and then was also by a new Edict , yet could not be repressed , while a sharp and diligent search , and other more grievous punishments were not permitted , as being contrary to Liberty . And now an unexpected accident happened to the States , though in their General Assembly , and upon the presumption and hope of Peace , they suffered themselves with difficulty to be drawn to hearken to a Truce ; yet that they might not seem to despise the advice of the Kings , as it was the chief cause that induced them thereto ; yet there were other , to wit , that the Charge of the War , as it had been of late managed , would every Moneth exceed the money raised by Tributes , above three hundred thousand Florens , and that that sum would not yet be sufficient , unless for the defence of the Rivers , there were added to the old Forces , six thousand Footmen , whereby the whole Commonwealth of the VNITED STATES would be indebted , nine thousand Millions of Flotens , and the single Provinces particularly , twice as much : so that without the consent and help of the Kings their Allyes , the War could not be managed with any good hope ; for to cut off any parts of the Government , and only defend the more inward parts , would be an act of cruelty , although there were some that advised it , and would be very dangerous if it should be known abroad ; and whereas some said , That the Commonwealth was so constituted , that it could not be at Peace , though Arms were laid aside , That was by others accounted an impious and infamous confession . It might more justly be feared , Lest the Common People , understanding that just and fair Terms were refused , growing displeased with their Governours , should deny to bear the Charge and Burden of the War. And therefore at last they returned answer , That they were ready to hearken to a Truce , so as their LIBERTY might be confirmed , not under any Conditions , or for a certain time , but really , and for ever . But the Spaniards , when the Ambassadors of the said Kings came to them , gave no hopes of any such Agreement , but offered another . Condition , which was , That all Affairs should continue in the same posture they were at present , with a Cessation of Arms for seven years , yet so as the Spaniard might choose within two Moneths , whether he would admit the Indian Commerce , or would contest the right thereof by Arms. But there was no cause why the Grant once already made concerning Liberty , should be again reiterated , in regard it would be a difficult thing to be obtained , because the Spaniard is of a more harsh nature , nor will be drawn to imitate the Archdukes facility : And if the States were not pleased with these offers , they desired they might have time given to them till the Calends of October , to expect the more pleasing Orders of King Philip. This when it was refused , both by the Ambassadors of Kings and Princes in the Publick Council , the States resolved to persist , and stand to their first Decree ; but as to the matter of time desired by the Ambassadors , they said they were ready to consent . In the interim , the Deputies had time every one to return to his own Province , to receive new Instructions concerning this new Affair . And it was agitated with great contention : Nor did the People that lay more open to the Oppressions of the Enemy only dissent from the Zelanders , who were guarded by the Sea , but in Holland it self , several Cities were of several minds , nor within the Cities were all men of one Opinion , but every one moved as his proper hopes led him , or as they were drawn by more powerful Arguments on either side . In this wavering of mens minds , counsel was given to Prince Maurice , That he should openly , and without dissimulation , make Himself the Author of the stronger Opinion , which he did , not only with sharp words , but by Letters sent to the Cities of Holland ; At length ( saith he ) , The Arts feared by our Ancestors are burst out : Those specious words , wherewith they purchased a Treaty , were indeed nothing but words , nor was Peace desired by the Enemy , but that he might make War more at his own , then our conveniency ; or that he might trouble the Commonwealth more grievously by discords and bribes , then he could do by War. In a short time his Wealth will encrease anew , which lately was exhausted , so that he will make his brass money of equal value with Gold and Silver . But our burdens shall continue , for fear of Treachery . Merchandice and whatever was nourished by War , will be scattered abroad , and the chief flower of our Militia , especially the Horse , will go to other parts , to seek , and gain , both Honour and Booty : Sloth will not only seize our Bodies , but our Minds , when the Memory of former Injuries shall grow obsolete ; whereof , at present , there remains but a small sign , such having succeeded in the places of former Senators , who only hear of former Actions , and give little Credit to what they hear . Behave your selves so , as it may never be hoped , that any one in the Commonwealth , should regard any thing besides the Commonwealth . 'T is true , the Motion of Kings are suddain , while people often perish by their long Deliberations . Wherefore , call to mind the Fortitude of your Ancestors , who many times avoided Embassies for Peace , hoth from the Emperour , and other Princes , looking up on them not as Advice from loving Friends , but as I reacherous Snares cast out by the Enemy to intrap them : Remember those Decrees , which were formerly made , and since often renewed , of setling your Liberty without any Controversie , admit of no Articles , no Conditions , but such as shall absolutely debar the Enemy , not only from the Right of Government , but from using or claiming any Title or Token thereof : If there be no Fraud intended , why do they delay to express in plain words , what is seriously intended . Certainly , it behoves you so to do , as neither Forein Princes may doubt of your Condition , nor the very Citizens and Subjects begin to think of nominating among themselvs a New Lord. There will be some , that will cry up to you ambiguous Speeches , and such Language as relisheth with the Spaniard , and will pretend a necessity of your admitting thereof : But , be assured , honest and wholesome Counsels , need not the Patronage of Necessity , such Curiosity is rash , and draws only to a Rendition of Liberty . If my Counsel be follow'd , there shall be an absolute League or nothing ; And if I have not merited sufficiently , I am sure my Father did . The Business in Agitation , concerns not me or mine singly ; and if my Heart would have suffer'd me to have private Interest , before publike Advantage , there might formerly have been , and may still be seen , a commodious and beneficial Issue by War. You are the Princes and Heads of the Union give Example to your Inferiours , and let the wavering people be setled by your Authority . Consult of what the Senate lately proposed as necessary for the Common-wealth ; Whoever you send to the Assembly , be sure to bind them up by your Commands , that in the Articles concerning Liberty , they may not alter one Tittle : Command them to communicate Counsels with Us concerning the Common-wealth , as was formerly done towards antient Governours , and particularly towards my Father : Such your Care for the publike Safety , I shall gratefully accept , and with all kindness . The Interpretation of these Letters was not alike in all places ; some of the Magistrates of Cities , that were wont to go to the General Assembly looking upon the same , as if their Fidelity had bin traduced among their Colleagues , in the performance of their Commands . About this time were produced also the Letters of Justus Lipsius , elsewhere remembred by us ; whereby , being a man skill'd in Civil Affairs , he became the Author of the Spaniards making a Truce with the Hollander . Princes , by delay , many times gather strength ; and , as Hatred decayeth , Obedience returneth . Sextus Pompeius of old fell by no other policy , while he was Lord not only of an Island , but a strong Fleet. Now was September , the time limited for the stay of the Spaniards , past ; and therefore they go to the King's Embassadors , who declared , They had received the Arch-Dukes Instructions , whereby power was given to them of making a Truce in Europe for 7 years , in this form , to wit , To agree with the States as free , and over whom they arrogated no power ; and they promised , that they would endeavour to obtain King Philip's Consent to the same . But the said Embassadors denied to discourse with the States concerning a matter , which before-hand they knew would not be acceptable ; and it appear'd , that the Spaniards were offended with the Severity of the last Decree , whereby they were commanded to depart the Borders of Holland , that they esteem'd it contrary to their Honour and Greatness to desire a longer stay ; yet they would very willingly have continued there , if the States had voluntarily , or by the perswasion of other Prince's Embassadors granted the same . But it was more providently consider'd by the same Embassadors , to satisfie the States Anger , by the Enemies Departure , than to incur their Hatred themselves , by so ill-resented a Desire . Wherefore , the Spaniards came into the Council , to take their leave of the States , where Don Richardot , highly applauding his Princes , who had pardon'd the greatest Aff●onts for gaining of Peace , he accused the obstinate perversness of the States ; by whom also , they were at that time dishonourably driven out of their Borders . I am ( saith he ) no Prophet ; but either I am vehemently deceived , or else I foresee the Day , when you will in vain wish , that you might have those things which you now refuse : By your neglect of Peace , you shall hereafter be accounted guilty of all the Blood that shall be shed . Hereto Olden Barneveldt thus answer'd in the Name of the States ; That they had acted with all plainness and simplicity ; for they would not admit a Treaty , without an assurance , that their Liberty should be absolutely confirmed to them : That the fault of not making a League lay at their Doors , who either would not , or could not , perform their Promises : From them the Blood would be required , whose Laws being more cruel and bloody than War , had inforced a Necessity of using Arms ; for that there remained fresh Examples of their Barbarism against neak Sea-men , and silly Fisher-men . During these Discourses , Spinola stood by with a Countenance , wherein might easily be discover'd the grief of a hopeless Peace . And soon after Richardot , whether by Chance , or out of Design , is uncertain , left behind him in the Inne , among some other Papers , the private Instructions of the Arch-Dukes , of the method of holding and managing the Treaty ; which being found , were soon after publish'd to the Vulgar . Herein all Things , which we have before-mention'd , of the Transactions of Peace , were set down in the same order as they were done ; and among the rest , That they should not at all contest the Article concerning Liberty : But if they would not restore the Rights belonging to the Prince's Revenue , in been thereof , they should demand a summe of Money to be paid yearly ▪ and when they had happily brought to pass the rest , then they should craftily insinuate to the Hollanders , how potent the Body of the Netherlands would be , if it were united ; where as being divided and torn asunder , they might easily become a Prey to some Foreiner : That therefore they would do well , if they would choose the Arch-Dukes for their Defenders , or at least would enter into such a Society , that who offended either , should be taken as Enemy to both : And if that could not be obtained , yet they should endeavour that it might be agreed , That neither Party should assist the others Enemies , either by Counsel , or otherwise , or suffer any of their Subjects to take Arms on their behalf . And the Spaniards were Commanded to conceal these Instructions from the French and English , yet in other Things to use their Help and Counsel ; and especially the Advice of Janinus , for obtaining a Toleration of the Romane Religion , and part of the Goods heretofore belonging to the Priesthood . The Earl of Frizelands Business also was commended to them , and some other private Matters . They that would not believe this Writing was carelesly left behind by Richardot , suspected this might be some Reason why he left them , to wit , that the States thereby might be perswaded there was nothing acted concerning their liberty , but what was serious , and should put into the Hollanders minds , the thoughts of an Auxiliary League , which had been unreasonable to have spoken of . They that published that Paper , desired that the Embassadors of Frances Counsels chiefly , might be suspected , or to make the Arch Dukes subject to the more violent hatted of the Kings ▪ however it was , Richardot by Letters , both accused his own negligence , and complained , that the Laws of Hospitality , were violated , in that a private Writing belonging to him , was published to all the People : Nevertheless , the Embassadors of France and England , ( the Germans , to whom that action was very displeasing , preparing for their departure ) knowing by some late speeches , and now by Don Richardots Letters , that a Truce for ten years might be obtained from Albertus and Philip , but that no other words would be granted touching their liberty , than those had been at first used at the beginning of the Cessation of Arms , framed a League according to that method . Concerning the Indies , it was admired , that King Philip might chuse whether he would have a Truce there , or War , but as to the Borders , and other controverted points , they were reserved for the future , to a more peaceable Treaty ; The greatest Labour was , that this method of Agreement , might be approved by the States , who were solicitous to confirm their liberty for ever ; some also willing to lay hold on this occasion , utterly to subvert the League , and therefore the Embassadors came into the Councel , of whom Janinus , having setled himself into a Senatorian Gravity , began thus to speak . The Dignity and Vertue of them , who are displeased with our Counsels for a Truce , merits , that their Arguments should be composed with ours whereby it may appear to you , worthy Patriots , whether is more wholsome and sound Counsel : I hear they find fault with words , which if they do , that their liberty may be preserved , and a pretence is not sought , out of a desire of War , it is , that they may be freed from a prayse-worthy perchance , yet an ●●pty fear ▪ for liberty is numbred among those things , which receive neither time nor condition , and being once given , can never be recalled : Although if we rightly consider the matter , you desire not your Liberty to be given to you but only to be acknowledged : Neither indeed can he give it , It being denyed , that a Prince can transpose his Government , and it would be a shame for you , to receive that as given , which by publick Decree , you obtained long since ; And 't is not possible to acknowledge it more plainly , than by calling you Free , and professing , that they arrogate no Authority to themselves over you : This seems enough to Us , for the settlement of peace in self ; but because some thought more might be obtained , we have not interposed : But to relinquish the Titles and Ensigns of Honour , seemed even to us , reproachful and infamous , and therefore well to be suspected by a King unconquered : But say they , If the Enemy think so , why doth he not declare himself freely ? Why , it may be , he thinks it unreasonable and unjust , to be compelled to use other words , then such as were satisfactory to you before the Treaty : And now , who would you have believe your liberty ? Is it the Kings your Allies ? Certainly , those words will be satisfactory to them : Nor do you fear , I believe , that the Spaniard would offer to lay his hand of Authority over you , and should require to be revenged on you : But a Truce being finished , if he shall so think meet , he shall make use of War , as a Judge : No caution can defend the Conquered , and the Reason will easily appear , why Victorious Arms cannot be limited : Nor is it greatly to be feared , that the Enemy can heap up any great store of Wealth : That is the Custom of free People , and such as require nothing but their own , to look at the future , whereas it is frequent with Kings only to mind the present , some being destroyed with boundless desires of luxurious living , others wasted with the ambition of wide extended Dominions . King Philip is a young Man , and Governs a Nation , that cannot be taught quietness : It is more easie for you to renew your Credit , having payd your debts , where Garrisons onely remaining the charge of Fortifications , which are the greatest part of your burdens , will cease . You may now defer your Tributes during the years of the Truce . The Enemies gifts and dissentions . I will easily grant to those who say they fear those things whereof they ought to take heed : I know you neither want Laws , nor Judiciall Proceedings , and it will be but a vain thing , to seek to corrupt a few , where the Government remains in the ●als of many , and they not always the same . And the Enemy himself will shake off shath , being of that nature that cannot so behave himself , as to continue long unsuspected : Otherwise , if that Reason be admitted you must of necessity , undertake a perpetuall War. In Peace the vices of Security are much more to be feared , nor want there in War peculiar dangers , especially , where any great Calamity makes a breach upon obedience ; Nor is that much to be feared , when the publick Revenues are so unable to begin a War , that they cannot keep it off , that is , as to the averting the ru●ne . This Advantage you have , that it is in your own power , to take heed of the discommodities of a Truce : Many times , the wisest m●n cannot escape the sad events of War. There lies upon us also the necessity of answering Lipsius his Letters , who perswades the Enemy to a Truce , though but for a short time , and without the mention of Liberty . If they require Examples , we have many , and those not of former , but of the present Age : Holland and Zeland gained a new life from the League made at Gaunt : The Switzers that took Arms for the like Causes , laid them down upon a Truce , and have now for a long time retained their Liberty , being defended by their Foot Souldiers chiefly , and the heights of their Mountains ; And wherein , I pray , are you less able to defend your selves , being so powerful at Sea , and having the Ocean for a Guard : Some indeed fear , lest you should return to your Arms more weak and effeminate , for the lives of Princes that favour you , ( say they ) are uncertain ; But let them know , that the causes of Allyance and Friendship , doth not decay with the Kings , but remain as immortall as the Kingdoms themselves . This is that makes Allyes live and flourish , and let this prevail to stir you up , not to let slip so reasonable a time to acquire peace : This Advice pr●ceeds from Kings your Friends , whose careful providence , chiefly ayms at this , that you may be safe : More might be said to this purpose , but I think it prudence to say no more : Let every one answer for himself : only let not the Authours of the contrary Opinion overcome us in the liberty of saying what they please . The next day he sets upon them again , their minds being already moved with the former Oration , and runs over the principal Heads of the League , one by one , that he might convince them , that there was nothing couched therein , either unjust or deceitful : and when he had so done , added , that They were the first of all People , to whom that Honour had been granted , to confirm their liberty by the Confession of the rejected and abjured Prince : The Switzers could not obtain so much nor could the like be forced by the Victorious Danes , from their King Christierne , though a Captive to them ; and thereupon , he grievously blamed them with accusations of ingratitude and falsity , because they had whispered , that by the coming of Don Pedro de Toledo , into France , the King was become averse to the Hollanders Commodity . But His Majesties good will to them , was more firmly setled , then to be changed by the desires of their Enemies , or any thing else , save the contumely of such as dispersed abroad such falsities . Winwood also thought it a part of his duty , to commend a Truce to the Senate , whereof he himself was a member , affirming , that his Master the King of Great Britain , would not perswade them to any thing , but what he himself would give an Example of : Those Arms are just , that are necessary ; and those not onely pious Kings , but God himself would favour : but they are not necessary , to which there is a way open to an honourable end . If they subsisted by extraordinary succour , yet they ought not to refuse the making of a League , since both their Religion , Liberty and Commerce , might be preserved . But now it was to far distant , to conjecture what would come to passe after a Truce , by how much they could not discern the nearer dangers of War. It was a wonder to see with what greatness of mind , the business was transacted at every Assembly , and new Books were daily set forth as it were , to sow and foment discords ; for now they spared neither of the Kings : as if the chief of their hopes had consisted in the miseries of the Confederate States . But the chief of their envy was vented against Oldenbarneveldt , as the Inventor of such things : He being grown odious to men of the greatest quality , and most eminent degree by his excessive Authority , much less could his Equalls endure to see him so far in Honour above them , insomuch , that there were some Letters found , wherein he was not obscurely destined to slaughter : Whereupon , He in the Assembly of the States of Holland , protesting , that he had not feared to draw upon himself , the malice of the most potent men , nor shunned any dangers , so as He might serve his Country , being fraught with the Solace of a quiet Conscience against all scandalous Rumours , and unlucky accidents ; But when he saw a thing in it self displeasing to him , yet nevertheless be aggravated to make him odious , He beseeched them , that for expediting those things they should see fit in the Common-wealth , they would appoint others to officiate , that were less hated : which said , immediately he departed from the Assembly : Some of the Lords were sent after him , to desire him , that he would not in this nice Juncture of time , desert the Common-wealth , which he had hitherto assisted with his faithful Counsels . Hereupon , returning to his accustomed charge , sometimes extolling the benefits and Authority of the Kings , anon explicating , and laying open the charge of the War , he confirmed such as wavered and refuted them without anger , although they were very sharply contradicted , and Amsterdam it self a long time resisted , at length , he brought all Holland to one mind ; which also five other of the Provinces soon after embraced . Only Zeland , out of some peculiar Reasons of their own , and by the instigation of Prince Maurice , resisted the consent of all the rest , denying to agree to a Truce , nor would suffer the Decree to be revoked , urging the words of the Trajectine League , that Arms should not be laid down , unless by the common consent of all , and whatever difference should arise among the Provinces , should be left to the decision of the Governours . Others were angry , and said , the Question was not now concerning a Truce , but whether Zeland alone , should give the Law to all the rest ; And now the Contest among them growing hot , the Embassadors of the Kings interposed , endeavouring to drive those by force of Arguments , whom they could not lead by perswasion . And first Janinus , producing to the States , King Henrics Letters , wherein he ratified whatever they should say or do , began to praise the good & benefit of Concord ; then mentioning divers Opinions without frowardness , when he came to the Trajectine League , he said , it belongs not to us , to interpret the Laws of other People ; but yet common Reason teacheth , that at this time , the Debate was upon a yielding not an indifferent League ; and it any think otherwise , the Law is either to be abrogated , or laid aside , the Publick Weal so requiring , which contains in it the Sanctimony of all Laws ; for what other event will produce , if these do not refuse the decision of the Kings their Allyes , more justly than those the determination of the Governours , but that upon this Consultation , both must needs run into factious parties , it remains therefore , that the fewer in number should yield to the greater ; for by this means alone , stands the Government of People , which otherwise would decay , and fall to ruine . Thus among the Switzers , the Decrees of the greater Party are obeyed by those who contradicted the same ; But the Acheans and Aetolians , though valiant people , yet were destroyed by dissention , while each of them would not agree to consult with the other ; for too much liberty is the ready way to Servitude : Besides , that no man may feed himself with a vain hope , I now by Command declare , that the King hath no such need of you , as to give assistance to those that despise his Counsels . Spencer also in the name of his Master the King of Great Brittain , spoke to the same purpose , adding , that the Common-wealth , wherein the right of many Opinions doth not prevail , is like to a Virgin , which as old Authours remember , was pulled in pieces by the hands of many other rivall Lovers contending among themselves , and so elegantly set forth , how much the Tribunitial Power prejudiced the Romans . The same Embassadors also perswaded them for the future , to settle a more certain Method of raising their Tributes ; as also if any thing were distempered in the Common-wealth , or disfigured by War , that it might be amended , whereby they might become more unanimous among themselves , and more formidable to their Enemies . The like Advice they gave to the Citizens , who esteemed their own Government best , to wit , that they should leave the chief Matters to their Provincces and their Deputies ; but all suddain and quotidian Business should be in the ordering of the Governours and Senate , who were to look after , not any particular part alone , but the whole Body : But it was not convenient to abolish a Custom approved of by the space of Twenty Years , with Success fortunate enough ; wherby it easily appear'd , that it would be profitable for all , that all Things should remain as at present ; lest , while the Debate of the Truce depended , they should involve and intangle one Business in another . In these Verbal Contentions , this Transient Year was almost expired , and a Rumour was frequently spread abroad , That the Truce endeavour'd by the Embassadors , did no whit please the Spaniards : And the Truth is , Richardot had written to Janinus , That King Philip was grown more averse than before ; but he assigned the fault thereof to the King of Great Brittain , as if he had given some hope , that nothing more should be spoken of Liberty . And now the sweetness of Peace had so far allured some among the Vnited States , that they could digest that , but the more discreet sort w●thstood it ; and the Embassadors of the Kings sent to the Arch-Dukes , demanding , Whether they should give Credit to those things , which of late had been begun to be transacted with their Ministers : Upon Return of their Messenger , being certified , That the Arch-Dukes had given Command , and likewise had from the King a power of making an Agreement , they shew'd the same to the States , and admonish them , That the Cessation of Arms being near a conclusion , should be prolonged for one Moneth , in hope of making a League : Yet lest they should expect other Articles , than what had bin of late prescribed by them . They said . They would only do their Endeavour , that the Truce might continue for 7 years longer , and that there might rather be a peaceable than a Warlike Trade in the Indies . In the mean while , the Arch-Dukes well understanding , that there wanted not some in Spain , who either desirous of War , or striving for the honour of the Kingdom , would dispute those Words concerning the Liberty of the Hollanders ; especially , because the Hollanders would not leave the Trade of the Indies , nor would suffer any thing to be Decreed in favour of the Romanists : Therefore they sent thither Inicus , a Priest of Bruxels , of a Noble Spanish Family , and Father Confessour to Albertus : and which is of necessary consequence with the same , intimate and privy to all his Counsels . This Man was commanded to shew , what Commodities would , by a Truce , accrue to the Ports of Flanders , the passage to which was stopped up by War ; as also , that some increase of the Romane Religion was to be hoped , by as much as Hatred and Animosities decreased , they being a People covetous of Novelty , and discordant in Matters of Divinity . Neither were those Words much to be fear'd , that were ambiguously implyed , the Embassadors of the Kings not only averting , They would take nothing away from the Spaniard , but that many of the Hollanders had shew'd them to be fruitless by subtilly cavilling : That these Arguments might prevail against all contrary Attempts and Endeavours , they were strengthned by the Authority of the Duke of Lerma , a Man most eminent in the Favour of King Philip ; and therefore drawing after him , not onely the Respect of the Court , but the whole Source of Counsel ; he delighted much in the pleasures of Peace , and therefore fear'd , lest others should over-top him by Honour and Renown gain'd in War. This Year came Philip William Prince of Aurange , and Elder Brother to Prince Maurice , first of all into Holland , remaining other where during the time of War , but now using the common freedom taken by all : The causes of his comming thither he pretended , That by the Truce , he might take a Care to mind the benefit of his own Affairs ; as also , that being honour'd with the French Affinity , he hoped he might the better bring it about by means of the present French Embassadors , those Things which were in dispute between him and his Brothers , concerning his Paternal Inheritance : But others interpreted it in another manner , as if he had appear'd there as a Fautor of Peace , contrary to the Counsels of his Brother : However it was , this is certain , That by his means , Emanuel of Portugal , against whom we elsewhere mention'd Prince Maurice to be highly inraged , for his Marriage with his Sister , was reconcil'd to the House of Nassau . During all this time , nothing was done by the Souldiery , but only near Ardenburg some were slain , that lay in wait to take away the Townsmens Cattel : Likewise in Germany , the Hollanders Horse , with more than ordinary Licentiousness , foraging the Country , were met with and punish'd ; for some being sent out of the Garrison at Berck , slew some of them as they were scatter'd abroad in the Night , among whom was kill'd Adolphus of Nassau , a Young-man of great Courage , but too indulgent to the Souldiery : But the Victors Joy continued but a while ; for the Troops gathering together from all parts , repai'd the slaughter of their Companions , with the Death of many more of their Enemies . This Year also there appear'd the Seeds of a Mischief that was not contemptible ; for Arms were scarce laid aside , before there began a Difference in Religion ; the beginnings whereof are not known , nor more of it , but as it broke out by little and little , which hapned thus : At Leyden , two famously learned Men ; the one , named Gomarus ; the other , Arminius , publikely read Lectures upon the Holy Scriptures ; of whom this maintain'd , That by God's Eternal Decree , it was appointed , who should be saved , and who should be damned ; and thereupon , that some are drawn to Piety , and being so drawn , are preserved , that they shall not fall away , while others are left to perpetrate the common Vices of Mankind , and lie totally involved in their own sins . This , on the other side , maintain'd , That God would not be altogether a severe Judge , but was also a loving Father ; and made this difference of Sinners , That to such as were weary of sinning , and could put their Confidence in Christ , he would give Pardon and Life ; but to the Obstinate Punishment ; and that it was well-pleasing to God , that all should repent ; and having learned better things , should be held up from falling back ; but that no man was to be compelled . These Two accused each other sharply ; Arminius blaming Gomarus , that he ascribed to God the Causes of Sinne , and by a strong perswasion made Mens Minds obstinue : And Gomarus finding fault with Arminius , that he fill'd men with Arrogance , far more than the Decrees of the Romanists , and would not suffer a good Conscience , which is a Man's greatest Concern , to be acceptable to God. It appears by those , who have with Care perused Antient Authors , that the Primitive Christians granted , That Man had Free-will , as well in receiving , as in retaining Discipline : from whence proceeds the Equity both of Rewards and Punishments : Neither yet did they omit to refer all things to the Divine Goodness , by whose Gift the wholesom Seed of Goodness came to us , and of whose singular Assistance , all our Dangers have need . Augustine first of all ( from whence arose a sharp Dispute between him and Pelagius , with those that follow'd him , and he himself also formerly had thought otherwise ) so Relinquished that Name of Liberty , that he preferred before it certain of God's Decrees , which seemed utterly to overthrow the same ; But all over Greece and Asia , the antient and more plain Opinion was , retained . In the Western part of the World , the great and famous Name of Augustine drew many to consent to him , though some were found in France , and elsewhere , that opposed the same . In after-Ages , when the School hardly made use of any other Doctor than Augustine , it was disputed between the Franciscans and Dominicans , what was his sence , what was the right way of reconciling those Things that seem'd so repugnant ; and the most Learned of the Jesuits labour'd with more curious Subtilty , to unty the Knot ; till being accused at Rome , they hardly escaped punishment . But Luther , the Father of the Protestants , going out of a Monastery , that as well bore the Name of Augustine , as follow'd his Opinion , taking up the Bucklers in the same Cause , began to hew down , what remain'd of the Name of Free-will : Which seem'd so abominable to Erasmus , that having either approved , or at least passed over with silence the rest of his Doctrines , he opposed himself to this : By whose Arguments Philip Melancthon , an Assistant to Luther , being mov'd , recanted what he had formerly written ; and was the Author , why Luther ( as many believe , and is certainly evident to the Lutherans ) deserted his Rigid Decrees , that would admit of no Condition ; yet so , that they rather abhorred the Name of Free-will , than the Thing it self . But in another party of the Protestants , their Leader Calvin , adhering to the first Opinions of Luther in this Controversie , strengthned and upheld the same with new Arguments , and added to Augustine , what had never been touched on before , That a true and saving Faith was perpetual , and could not be lost ; whereof , whoever was Conscious to himself , that he possessed the same , he might even then assure himself of Eternal Felicity ; yet did not deny , but that in the interim , they might fall into grievous sins . The Rigor of this Opinion was increased at Geneva , by Beza ; in Germany by Zanchius , Ursinus , Piscator ; who oftentimes lanched out so far , that sometime they would publikely deliver , what others had so carefully avoided ; to wit , That the Necessity of sinning , did depend from the first cause : which gave the Lutherans an ample occasion of Quarrel , and especially a new occasion of Contention arising about the Euchacharist . At the beginning it was to some purpose , to contend upon these Differences of disturbed Religion among the Hollanders , although it was easie , among so many people differing in Opinions , that it might be argued with equal Justice : But when many young Folks coming from being taught by Geneva , Palatine and Nassauian Doctors , began to collect themselves together , and get the ordering of several Churches , they supposed it time , to bro●ch that which they had learned , and maintain the same as infallible , striving either not to admit any publike Dissenters into their Congregation , or to participate of the Divine Ordinances ; or else , being admitted , to exclude them at pleasure : Whereupon many Complaints were made to the States by divers , protesting , That theso Doctrines were openly , and without any questioning , taught in Gelderland by Anastatius Welauseu ; in Frizeland , by Gellius Suecanus ; at Utrecht , by Hubertus ; among the Hollanders , by Hiltam , Cleracus Martius , Herman Herbert , and others . Thus these Matters proceeded , until the two great Champions mention'd before , Gomarus on one side and Arminius on the ther , met in the Schools at Leyden , each to confirm his own Opinion , and subvert the others . The Dissentions of the Masters broke out among the Scholars , so that now other Ministers and Divines in Holland were call'd to take parties : The States thought fit that they should meet , and commanded the Supream Session of the Judges to hear the two Professors : After a long Contest , it seem'd convenient , that all the Acts of the Dispute should be buried in silence : yet both Parties nevertheless publish'd all , and that pleased the Ministers as the most customary ; this , the Magistrates , as the most popular Opinion : And from hence arose a new Contention , when these averted , That the Judgment and setling of Religion , was a part of Supream Magistracy or Government : Those , That Divine Things ought only to be Debuted in Sacred Assemblies . This brought forth two Books ; one , appointing a way for Instruction of Youth in the Netherlands , in Matters of Piety , according to the Example of the Palatina●e : The other , wherein the Profession of the Reformed Churches , while the King of Spain Ruled heretofore , was declared ; and these added new matter of Controversie . And the United States , upon Request made to them , That out of the Seven Provinces , the several Ministers might be called into an Assembly , consented , upon this condition , That in that Assembly , the said two Books might be examined , according to the Rule of the Holy Text. This , They that took part with Gomatus , attributed to the Policy of those that dissented from them , as if they would , that should be a sign to all that desired Novelty : Themselves praising that Custom approved in all Ages , that the Bonds of Consent should not rashly be dissolved ; for otherwise , the Minds of the common People would be divided , according as any one would teach his Fantasies ; and therefore it was fit , some we should attend Ecclesiastical Matters , unless being concerned in those Books , they judged it unjust and dangerous . But they that held with Arminius , said , It was no fault to doubt of Humane Writings ; that in so great a Matter , it was not so lawful a deliberation that was Tumultuary , as that which is done by the Governours of a Common-wealth ; And that it did better consist with Christianity , either to use none , or at leastwise shorter Forms . Moreover , about this time a small Book came forth at Gonde , containing Matters to be believed by few , yet in the same Words which are prescribed in Holy Writ : Presently there appear'd some from another Company , who publikely detested this , saying , There was no so portentous and horrid Opinion , which might not be hidden under such Words : That the simplicity of the Primitive Times was praise-worthy , when yet unknown Evils wanted no Remedies ; but soon after , as every Age was more fertile in Errour , so there were found certain manners of speaking , that might drive all that went astray from their lurking places : By which means they became servile , while these enjoy'd Peace and Quiet , which they nick-named Liberty , these truly call'd Perturbation and Faction : until on both sides , by famous Names , the differences were encreased , which afterwards gave both name and nourishment to greater feuds . From the East this year also came Capt. Mateliseu , all things there being in a happy condition , which without doubt might be some reason , why the Spaniard would not the decision of the Indian Trade to War. He went out three years and three Moneths before , when the Spring was too far spent , to suffer him to escape those annual Southerly blasts under the Equinoctial , driving him to the Coasts of Africa . He had many and great commands for War ; But the Seamen resisted his Authority , murmuring that they were not to perform the Duties of Souldiers . The Captain himself being ambitious of honour , allured the most potent in the society , with the hope of renown , and the Commons with the hope of prey , now speaking to all in general , anon to particular men , as occasion offered it self , and giving exhortations to every one according to his disposition . When he came to the Indies , they took some Portugall Ships , and other that assisted them in Merchandising ; but the Barbarians in them were all set at Liberty , that they might the better acquire their good will. Malacca is seated upon the right Angle of the gulf of Bengala , where Sumatra shadows the Indian Continent , it is a great Island divided by a narrow branch of the Sea , which is called there Cincapura . Jora is not far distant , whose Kings formerly possessed Malacca ; but after the Portugueses came into that World , being invited by the scituation of the place , they built there a Castle upon a little hill , encompassed with a square Wall , and some houses within it , and taking into the same a quantity of ground as seemed sufficient . By little and little they began to dwell without the Wall , and especially beyond the River , that lyes to the right hand ; those buildings also that were near the River side , were fenced with a Wall. From hence proceeded a perpetual fe●d between the Kings of Jora ; and the Spaniards , and therefore at this time did they first make a League with the Hollanders . At this time four brothers governed Jora , of whom the chief in Authority was named Jandepatuan , but Sabran far excelled him in ingenuity and industry , being very intent , both for the defence and increase of his Government , the contrary whereof it usual in most of the Indian Kings , who rather follow Bacchus and Venus , loving all things that bring delight at the present , and not minding anything of future advantage . Now Matelisen was more able in mind than power to besiege Malacca , for the Castle and Town was kept by Andrea Fartado , a man famous in War , and having with him almost three thousand men ; but the greater part of them was Indians , because some Portugueses were sent out of the Garrison with certain Ships to China . In the Holland Fleet , were eleven ships , and fourteen hundred men . Wherefore for augmenting his Forces , he desired aid of the Kings of Jora , making a League , That they should enjoy the Countrey , and the Hollanders the Town , but the Prey to be divided equally between them . Hereupon they began to shoot , first from the Ships , then from certain little Islands which lay near . Then on the shore to the right hand they pitched their Camp , and suddenly a suburb beyond the River , that might have been defended , was quitted , and a bridg being cut down , the whole defence lay within the Castle , and the places near adjoyning to the Castle . Thus the Hollanders with safety made another bridg over the River , and so invaded the backside of the Town , and a Monastery defended with a Mount , and in a short time pierced on the other side , even to the Sea. Therefore Matelisen appoints Forts in convenient and fit places , and beats down with the shot of his Great Guns , a Bulwark that Fartado a little before had added to the Castle , and when the ground that was full of Water , would not suffer the Pioneers to work , making little wooden Towers , and filling them with earth and small loppings of Trees ( and by chance there were many Orchards near there abouts ) he removed nearer to the Castle carrying into that rude and barbarous World , the Political Stratagems of the Netherlandish War. And strange it is to tell , and hard to be believed , that in all that Siege there was no use made of any of the Jorensians , or others whom the Neighbour Kings had sent thither : The first number promised to send , they performed not , and then in those that came , obedience and constancy was no less wanting , than knowledg in the use of Arms ; for they were not only unfit to stand against violent eruptions or sallyes , but at every shot of a Gun , were ready to fly from their appointed stations ; so that then it was evident by clear experiments , That the Portugueses had rather made a prey of these Nations , than obtained a Victory . But the Hollander being pressed with the whole burden of the War , partly by accidental misfortunes , and partly by weariness and nocturnal showers , were much diminished and weakened . There was no hope that the besieged being more in number , could be taken by them who were fewer , it remained therefore only to starve them out ; but now the Siege having continued four Moneths was broken up by the comming of a Fleet from Goa , which was commanded by Alphouse de Castro , the Kings Pretor in the Indies ; this Fleet consisted of fourteen Galeons , four Galleyes , and sixteen smaller ships , which carryed of Portugueses , and other Europeans , to the number of three thousand seven hundred men , and well nigh as many Barbarian servants . These were commanded , as afterwards was known by some Prisoners and Letters , to invade all the places where the Hollanders were wont to come with Merchandise , particularly , Achem , Jora , Faham , Patan , Bantam , and Amboyna . As they came near Achem , they commanded the King of the City , to pay the Charges of their Fleet , Deliver up the Hollanders , and suffer a Castle to be builded , as if already they had gotten the Victory . But he being well furnished with Arms and Fortifications , wherewith he had strengthened the shore , by the directions , of the Hollander , contemned all these threans and cracks ; yet the Spaniards broke into one of them , but were repulsed with so great slaughter , that they durst attempt no further . And now the Seige of Malacca coming to their knowledg , they hasten thither , that they might , if possible , surprise the empty Ships , and take the Enemy as he lay scattered on the shore ; but Matelisen being forewarned thereof by his Scouts and Spyes , prevented them ; and although he were but a raw Souldier , yet he performed the duty of an excellent Captain : for first , he shipped all his Carriages and Guns , then the Jorensian Souldiers , and last of all , as any Hollander was more distant , so he was commanded before the others ( that lay nearer ) to enter the Fort , that was erected on the shore . Now had part of them gotten into the ships , and other part was yet on land , when the Enemy made a strong Sally out of Malacca , but they were soon beaten back , and so afterwards the rest with more care got on board . As soon as ever the ships saw each other , they began a Fight with their Great Guns at a distance ; the Portugueses avoiding the Fight , because the Wind carryed them towards Sumatra , which was from the Enemy . As soon as day light appeared the next morning , and the Wind began to blow from Sumatra , Matelisen foreseeing the Enemy would press upon him , commanded to weigh Anchor , but one of the ships which was named Nassaw , when it could not stir the Anchor , and delayed to cut their Cables , was set upon by two Spanish Vessels , and burned ; but the danger was like to have reached the Authors thereof , if the Galleys had not come in and assisted them , which kind of help the Hollanders wanted , therefore being drawn with ropes fastned to the Galleyes that were rowed , they escaped the fire , that was now ready to seize them : The Holland ships also attempted to succour their fired Vessels , which were called the Middleburg and the Orange , but the wind presently slacking , hindred their course , and forthwith Alvares Carvale , Henry Norone , and Duertes Guerra , Portugal Captains with three ships set upon them ; into which being intangled one among another , the Maurice , another Holland ship , cast fire , which utterly consumed Duertes and Carvale , with their ships , and together with them perished the Middleburg . But Matelisen himself with the Admiral , assailed Norom , fighting with the Orange , and so terrified it with shot , that at length the torn Vessel in sign of yielding , took down the Banner : yet for all this , he durst not go among the Portugueses , preparing to receive him , fearing lest any Seaman , the Fight being not yet over , should turn both their hands and minds to Booty , and neglect the Battel . Therefore supposing the ship his own , and commanding the shot to cease , he drew it after him with a rope , but Norone , the Cable breaking of it self , escaping to his companions , deceived his too careful and unhappy Prudence . But here the Spaniard being weary , the Fight began to cease , and the Hollanders took great care that they might not by the swiftness of the Tyde , be separated and driven below the Enemy . The Victory was equal , each side having lost two ships , whereof the Portugueses indeed were the bigger , but the Hollanders loss was the greater , their Fleet being the least . But the loss of men was not equal ; for the Hollanders wanted only might , whereas many of the Portugueses perished , both by fire , shot , and in the Sea ; besides a great many that were slain by the furious Seamen , contrary to their Captains command , as they endeavoured to escape from the fire in a small Boat. The next dayes passed in quiet , or at least in the exchange of some few bullets , when the Hollanders began to want Gunpowder , and which was a greater mischief than that , the obstinacy of the Seamen had well nigh burst put into a sedition ; for because by the Law of the society , the whole Fleet was not intrusted to all , but every one had his own ship delivered to his Trust , they whose ships were burned , as if they therewith had lost their wages , sad and enraged , incited others to refuse fighting , with fear of the like loss ; therefore for appeasing their minds , as well that their sick men might be refreshed , as their torn ships repaired , Matelisen withdraws with his Fleet to Jora , and there enters into Council with the Kings for strengthening of the Town against any Assaults of the Portugueses . Here while he stayed a Moneth , a joyful Messenger came to him with news , That the Enemy had divided his ●eet , part of them being gone as a Convoy to the weaker ships , and that there remained at Malacca no more then seven Galleons , and three Galleyes : Wherefore trying the Marriners , sometimes by Threats , sometimes by Promises , he scarsly prevailed with them , Not to let slip out of their hands an occasion so advantagious for the good of their Countrey . When they came to Malacca , and saw the B●●●ies Fleet lye at Anchor , under the Protection of the Castle ; Matelisen , that he might draw them out into the open Sea , made use of this Policy ; The outermost of the Enemies ships , ( being called the Nicholas ) Himself in the Admiral , and with two other ships , enclosed , and cutting its Anchor Cable with a Rope , drew it along with them into the Main Sea ; and because Gunpowder was short with him , he appointed they should not make many shots , but what they did make , to make surely , not aiming at the bottom ( because in that calm Sea he could not well drown a ship ) but at the hatches and decks , and where-evr they saw the men stand thickest . Then he commands the ship to be immediately entred , and that all they met with should be put to the sword : Nor were the Seamen backward in performing the command , forgetting his Domestick quarrel , as he grew hot with fighting , insomuch that they made a gre●● slaughter . And when Matelisen would have set it on fire , being now empty , unless by chance some had hidden themselves therein ; a certain Captain desired the custody thereof , but he would not grant it , remembring N●rones late escape ; nor indeed could he , for the rope breaking with which it was held , the ship returned to its companions . In the interim , the whole Portugal Fleet , that they might save the Nicholas in so great danger , weighing their Anchors , came out to Sea. The Hollanders sometimes waited for them one to one , otherwhiles two to one ; however at last , one of the Spanish Vessels was burned , another carrying Sebastian● Snares , yielded it self , the rest all torn and bloudy , hovered up and down , when night intercepted the Victory . Famous and full of Honour was the Hollanders Valour and Fortune that day , many of the Enemies being slain , and of themselves scarce any , except such as through greediness of booty , drew upon them ruine by commixing with the burning Ship. The next morning , one ship , which was very much shattered , appeared , having only left a few 〈◊〉 Slaves that towed it , which also was delivered , the rest returned to the Harbour . Mat●lisen desiring to spoil those likewise , that he might perfect so famous a Work , was retarded by fear , lest being so near the shore , he might run a ground , and so do himself a mischief . When this had remained under Consultation some dayes ; behold he sees the remainder of the Ships fired by the Portugueses themselves , with pleasure beholding the sad spectacle of a mad fear . The Prisoners which he had , he sent back to Alphonso de Castro , the Chieftains appointed the Ransome to be divided among the Seamen , and the rest upon this Condition , That the few Hollanders detained at Malacca or elsewhere , should be restored in their stead . And he either esteemed the Enemies so vile , or his own men so pretious , that he exchanged but ten for almost two hundred . All the ships which he took from the Enemy , were burned , that they might not be chargeable , or troublesome to him , onely preserving the four and twenty Great Gunnes which he won in the Fight . Thus as matters here went successfully on , so from the Molucca's contrary things were related ; for after Verhagen h●d left ●idoris to the antient Possessor , certain Portugueses falling upon the Philippines ( which are a part of the dominion belonging to the Kingdome of Castile , which the Natives call Lusonia ) desire and obtain aid of Petro Acuna the Governour , but with this Proviso , That for the future , the Molu●caes should be open to the Castilians , ( concerning which the said people had been long at difference , as we have elswhere related ) : Whereupon it was not rashly believed , That the Cactilians had rather the Islands should be recovered , then kept in such a necessity of time . Being come to Tidoris with seven and thirty Vessels great and small , that it might be possessed with the more ease , the King himself assisted , following the Hollanders Affairs outwardly with his words , but maligning them in his heart . Thence they passed to Ternata , there the Forts are taken , and the King who had been most faithful to the Hollanders , and foreseeing the danger , had often advised , that they should not leave Tidoris without a Fort , now suffering for anothers fault , first fled , then giving credit to the Spaniard , Articled for his life , and was commanded to hope for the rest ; but his Kingdomes were disposed to such as were of old emulous to him , by the consent of the Spaniard , and himself kept in custody , and carryed into the Philippines . Matelis●n , when he heard that Ternata was taken , fearing the like evil at Amboyna , and having by chance go●●n a small Ship of the Enemies , he furnished it with Arms , and therewithal sends some that he had in the Fleet , that were men skilfull in the Art of Fortification . Himself went to a small Island called Buton , seeking the rest of the Portugal Fleet , which as before we related , going from Malacca , then lay there . But the Portugueses upon sight of the Enemy , being afraid to fight , fastned the ships together , and all to the shore , bringing all the Guns to one side , and choosing moreover a Creek of the Sea , where they might force the Enemy to Fight against Wind and Tyde ; and hereto they added all along , great Piles of Wood and Sand. Matelisen seeing no possibility of approach , endeavoured with some Fire-ships , to se● the Fleet on fire ; but they , partly by Boats , endeavoured to divert the mischief intended towards them , and the Wind also helped in blowing them back ; but the season of the year did not suffer the Hollanders any longer to stay , being commanded rather to surcease from War , then Merchandise , appointing those that should carry them to the Molucca●s , the Winds beginning to grow boysterous . Part of them went to Queda , the King of which place , to gain the favour of the Conqueror , imprisoned all the Portugueses living among them : On the other side , the Hollanders gave him all the Indians and Enemies he had in his power . And Other Kingdomes also comming in and submitting , manifestly declared , That the Barbarians Faith would be shaken by the event of one Battel : So that some had Treated to buy their Peace of the Spaniards , by delivering up all the Hollanders Factors ; but anon after some Merchants ships belonging to Portugal , became their prey . Making hast from thence to Amboyna , where the People are great Lovers of the Hollanders , he built a Castle with great expedition and diligence ; and Matelisen , though he believed there were two principal bonds , whereby Forreign Nations are united one to another , to wit , Marriage , and ●eligion , yet had with him no Ministers to reach sacred matters , the society among the Hollanders , herein , not sufficiently imitating the Spaniards Prudence , who have the Jesuits as principal Instruments in the ordering Spiritual Affairs in their Kingdoms ; yet the Hollanders obtaining a garrison there , intermarried with the Native Women , whereby Families being produced , it might the more easily become the beginning of a Colony . The Shallowes would not suffer them to Land at Tidoris , neither indeed would it have been of any benefit , or value to have been invaded , which of necessity , must be left naked to the Enemy , by reason of its poverty : therefore they thought it more convenient , to Land in the North Corner of Ternata , where is a Village called Malaja , and great store of Provisions , and to fortifie it with a Fort and Bulwarks : the Spaniards having strongly Fortified a Town on the South side , wherein he kept 400 Souldiers : And the matters proceeded with success ; and when the greatness of the Work was grown such as they might hope to defend it , Matelisen departing , appointed 45 men to the keeping of the place , giving them four Ships , that might carry them up and down the adjacent Sea ; and thus a League was made with the Rulers of Ternata , as had formerly been done with them of Barida : this being added , by reason of the imminent danger that they should at the present receive assistance ; and that the Hollanders should not make a Peace or Truce with the Spaniards , but such wherein they should be included . Then he Commanded some of the People of the Isle of Macian ( formerly subject to Ternata , but now Governed by Tidoris ) hastning to Rebellion , that against the coming of the next Fleet , they should consider of wise Counsel , and lay aside rash and immature thoughts . Thence himself , with three Ships , and one small Bark went to China , long waiting for an uninterrupted Commerce ; but after he had been to no purpose held in hand a great while , at last he perceived the Portugueses coming from Machao , with six great Ships , and divers less to assayl him ; It seemed to him , a rash thing , to hazard his Fame and Forces in the sight of an unknown Nation with such unequal Forces : besides , his Ships were foul and heavy with durt , as is usual in long Voyages , and therefore , being frustrated of his great hopes , returning the same way he came , he understood that the Spaniard was valiantly repulsed in Ternata , from his assault of the new Fortifications : But that the King of Jora , upon approach of the Enemies Forces from Malacca , voluntarily fired the Town , and fled into the Deserts and places unpassable : however , he sent Recruits to Ternata , for by chance , a fresh Ship was arrived from Holland : And the King of Jora being admonished by Letters of his fault , that he had not followed the Fortifying of the Town , although often called upon to that purpose , at last , this comfort was added , that they were coming that would revenge his injuries . At Java , Paul Cardenus met him with seven Ships , for he had lost one that struck upon a shelf at the Siege of Mosambike , from which he was forced to depart by the sickness of his men , yet he took one of the Enemies Carracks , and spoiled two there , and others upon the Coast of Bengala : With Matelison , there came Embassadors from the King of Siam , who brought Gifts to the Prince ; other Letters also were at the same time brought from divers Kings . He brought back with him two Ships , and three others followed , all loaden with Spices . At this same time , when the Indian Company was assisted not only with mony as home , but with forreign Treasure , even from the Enemy himself , a Noble Merchant being accused for the same , and thrown into Prison , whereupon , many others were necessitated to flight . As of old , France greatly flourished under a Potent King , so now it did the like under a Prince that was the Umpire of Peace in the World , whose Queen at this time , brought him a third Son : from this Kingdom , one Mounsieur de Mounte , as is elsewhere mentioned , had planted a Colony in the North part of America , near the River Canada , but without any benefit from thence besides Bever Skins , ( and the Hollanders also had a share therein ) but the Company being weary of the charge , it quickly fell to nothing : nevertheless , collecting others , Ships were again sent to repossess those deserted places , who planted at Port-Royall and Quebeco , knowing ●e Ayr in the Island of Santa Cruce , was unwholsome . Into England , news was brought from Virginia , that nothing hindered their Landing , or planting , and that there was sufficient of all things for humane sustenance , but the nine which they had searched , were of no value . The faction of Tyrone troubled Ireland , making irruptions upon some strong Holds near the Sea , while Tyrone himself lived at Rome with the Pope , but no Supplies coming to them , the same Rebels were easily Conquered , and driven into the fastnesses of the Woods and Mountains . Spain , after the Sea was opened to it , and beginning to perceive the Commodities of Peace , yet sending of thirteen to the Indies , did not omit , besides Merchandise , to put Souldiers therein , as knowing , that if a League were made , yet whatever was taken before , would be esteemed lawful prize , and the King himself sweetning the hardships he had put upon his Creditors , renewed his Repute : Besides , by a rare Example , he caused his Subject to swear Allegiance to his Son , being yet an Infant of three years old , as Heir of his Kingdoms . Barbary , being always unquiet , while their Sooth-sayers , at pleasure , draw the Peoples minds changable by Superstition , now this way , now that way , and then disturbed by Abdala and his Uncle Zidan , the youngest Son of their sometime King Hamet , by his lawful Wife , as he reported , of whom He possessing Fez in his Fathers name , yet soon lost Morocco , a most Noble City , Mahomet the Nephew of Hamet , being by the Citizens called to the Kingdom , who received the same : Here by the uncertain Law of Africa , and for the more easie Retreat of Warriers , a formidable strength of Pirates planted themselves , disturbing the Sea near the Streights . The Rumour whereof came to the Hollanders , at what time Spinola was at the Hague ; Therefore the States , hearing the said Pirates had taken one Holland Ship , lest they should seem by dissimulation , to incourage a publick evill , shewed themselves ready with an Armed Fleet , severely to revenge themselves , if Spinola would promise they should not be molested by the Spaniards , but he protested he had no power to do any such thing . Among these Pirates , were many English , to whom happened an accident worthy of memory , which was , That some English under the shew of Merchants , entring a Ship of Zeland , on a sudden got the Marriners all under Decks , by chance , one Turk was therein , which was of the number of Prisoners , who being taken at Scluys ; and having his liberty given him , notwithstanding ever after lived in Zeland : He , daring to attempt any thing , being not of a servile nature , killed two Englishmen , as they were upon the Watch in the night , and overcharged with drink , then loosing the Mariners , hoysting their Sails , they returned into their Country , and delivered up the surviving Thieves to a just punishment . In Germany , a Dyet was called at Ratisbom , where nothing was done , though much deliberated upon : But the Emperour , who of late had begun to shew his care for the Affairs of Holland , was now himself deprived of his Dominions : for Matthias choosing rather to have , then to expect Authority , and despising Rodolfus his sloth , found not a few in Hungary and Austria , who were troubled at the present state of Affairs , and having procured the Agreement of both those Nations , and causing the Germans to be hated , who under the pretence of Caesars Person , ruled all , Collecting an Army , he leads it to Prague , where was his Brothers Palace and Court ; But the Bohemians standing up for Rodolfus , first a Treaty , and soon after a Peace was made , so as Matthias should for the present enjoy all the Christian part of Hungary , together with the Principalities of Austria and Moravia , and Bohemia for the future , if Rodolfus dyed without any Issue male : But Matthias had scarce gotten the possession of his desires , but his Conditions were changed : Of affable becoming severe , and denying to the Austrian Protestants , the use of their Religion , whereupon their minds were turned from him , and their Arms against him : Nor did the Bohemians for the like causes , less disturb the Emperour . The Eighteenth and last Book of the History of the Dutch AFFAIRES . AT the beginning of the new year , the Zelanders being hardly brought by threats to give their consents , that their minds incensed with wrangling , might again grow into one , and all fear of protracting business be taken away , the Provinces promise among themselves : that they would make no agreement with the Enemy , unless the Liberty granted to them in those words , that the Deputies approved , were in deed and reality confirmed , and nothing contrary thereto should be admitted , whether sacred or profane . And if the Enemy should endeavour to do otherwise , they would wait eight dayes , and then absolutely break off the Treaty , and return to Arms , with all the strength they could possible make . And now on the one hand , the Embassadors of the Kings , and on the other , they that were sent from the King of Spain and Albertus , and were lately returned home , laboured to lessen the controverted points : but when that way seemed too slow , and it was found difficult to explicate business between absent people , it was concluded there was a necessity of a further Treaty ; and to that purpose , Antwerp was appointed as the fittest place , because many of the Hollanders were displeased with the Enemies residence among them , and they who before came as it were to desire peace , now looked upon their coming to them , as if they had come to sue : And for speeding on the Treaty , this way was invented , that as soon as Spinola , and they that had been with him at the Hague , were come to Antwerp , the Embassadors of the Kings should go thither , and carry with them a draught containing the principal Heads of the League , to which the States , at the Request of the said Embassadors , a few things onely being altered , had consented : And when the Spaniards had subscribed to the same , then at last , the States Deputies should be sent to Antwerp for perfecting the rest , and the States themselves would be resident at Berghen op Zoom , that if any difficulty arose , they might be near at hand to be advised with thereupon . The Spaniards being shewed the said draught , and desired to Sign it , when they said , that was a little two imperious , because they were not the demands of Enemies , but of Friends , who were admitted Arbitors , and thereupon , at least demanded time of deliberation ; they brought to passe , that upon the undertaking of the Embassadors of the Kings , the Cessation of Arms should be continued until the end of February , they promising in the mean time to return their Answer . When they began to read over , and discuss the several Heads , they found nothing innovated in the words , asserting their liberty , only the Spaniards not induring that the Embassadors should call the States by the Title of High and Mighty , consented at last ; they should be written Illustrious : The States desired , that those Tributes , which the Country Scituate in the middle between both Parties , had payd during the War , for redemption of their Lands from the spoil of the Souldiers , should be continued by the Truce ; But that was rejected , as Hostile and unjust ; for most part of Holland was inclosed with Sluces and Rivers and paid no Tribute to the Enemy at any time ; whereas they had great and wide Incursions into Brabant and Flanders . The Spaniards desired to take off all Customs which had been , by occasion of the War , laid upon all ships passing the Scheldt , and other Rivers ; saying also , That those were the Reliques of War , and not onely grievous to them , but to the French and English also . But they could not ob●ain , that any thing thereof should be altered ; the Embassadors well knowing , that Zeland abominated nothing more : Yet some hope was given , That after the League , the Matter might be brought to a better pass , by Friendly Treaties of the Merchants among themselves ; for the Spaniards had boasted , That it was in their Power , to make their Customs prove prejudicial to them that exacted the same . Concerning the Indies , there was a long and sharp Dispute , the States averring , there ought to be particular mention made thereof : But Richardot said , That King Philip's Interest would not suffer it to be done , for many Causes , which belonged not to the States to know ; otherwise , by this Example , other Nations would require the same Liberty of Navigation , which neither the French nor English use , as granted to them , but at their own peril . Therefore , that the Truce might be made without any Exception , it was passed over ; onely , He would have Commerce restrained within those places that King Philip possessed , either in Italy or Spain ; denying , that any further Indulgence could be granted ; and however he would not command the same , yet that would not hinder , but that the Hollanders might Traffique there ; but it was not convenient , so to be declared by a publike League , for it would be enough , if it were setled by private Agreements . The Embassadors answer'd , That therein were many things , to which the States would never be perswaded ; for it was an Hostile Act , to keep one out of the Limits of his Dominion , and therefore the Hollanders had rather , if they must want the fruits of Peace , contend for the Possession of that World by Arms. Besides , there would be little safety in private Agreements , that should not be published to all Peoples Knowledge . But as to what was spoken of Spain and Italy , without doubt those Limitations were too narrow , since the Spaniard hath excluded none from the Islands , lying within the Streights of Gibraltar , or the Fortunate Islands ▪ or the whole Coast of Barbary . The Spaniards Replyed , That during the War , the Hollanders never sailed to those remote places possessed by Philip , and now when they have by the Treaty of Peace acquitted the same , more ought not to be asked by a Truce , than either had been won by Arms , or could be hoped for by Peace : King Philip would not allow the Indian Trade should be left to a War , and their case is far different from those of France and Brittain ; for , from thence , there went out onely a few Ships , and those by stealth ; but the Hollanders go thither with great Fleets . As to the rest , they seem'd to grant the same , that instead of Spain and Italy , all Europe should be named ; and if private Covenants would not be satisfactory , they desired the publike League should be made , so as that the Word Indies should not be therein . After the form of this Article had been often amended , and what was approv'd by the one side , was disliked by the other ; and that the Arch-Dukes had been consulted with first by Verreik● , and afterwards by Richardot ; at length , it was agreed in these words , That the Subjects of King Philip , the Arch-Dukes , and the States , during the Truce , should maintain Amity , forgetting and forgiving the Injuries given or received in the War : That it be lawful for them to pass backward and forward , and freely to Trade by Land , Sea , and Rivers , which the King thinks fit to limit within Europe , and such other places , as have heretofore , by his permission , been open to his Friends , and those at Peace with him ; but without those Bounds , it shall not be lawful to negotiate and trade , in any the Countries , Towns , and Ports , by him possessed , without private leave first had and obtain'd : But neither King Philip , his Ministers , or Subjects , shall hinder them then from Trading there with any other Kings or People willing to deal with them ; nor shall the Hollanders , or any that admit the Hollanders to Commerce , be molested in his Name . To which words , the Embassadors of the Kings would have these added , viz. When in time it shall be necessary , that they who are conversant beyond those Bounds with Ships and Forces , understand that there is a League made , from thence forward a Truce shall begin there for one Year ; and if a Messenger arrive there before , both Parties to forbear Hostility ; and , if after the Year , any Hostile Acts be done , the damage shall be made good . The Spaniards hearkned to this with great Reluctancy , as well because by manifest Tokens the Indies were expressed , no less than if they had bin named ; as for that they desired Things taken and seized in that part of the World , if they could be found , should be restored , but slaughters and devastations by fire could not be restored : They being more prone to Cruelty , but the Hollander esteeming Booty at a higher value than Bloud : However , at last they yielded , but their Countenances and Words manifesting they had received an Injury . The Embassadors having thus far brought the Business to perfection , after they had received the Directions of the Kings their Masters , by swift and speedy Messengers , being required by the States to come to Berghen , they declare to them all they had done : Beseeching them , That they would be content with those Agreements exceeding all their hopes , and that they should not too solicitously scan the Words , for the Kings were pleased therewith : And that nothing might be wanting to their Security , voluntarily promised , That if the Spaniard by force disturbed the Indian Commerce , they would take Revenge thereof , as if the Truce had been violated . Whereupon the States , after a little Consultation among themselves , send their Deputies to Antwerp , the same which had been nominated before for making Peace ; onely Nicholas Berk● was substituted in the place of Cornelius Renessen that had been for Vtrecht . To these it was given in charge that they perfect the Remainder ; and where they could , should explain and make clear any thing that seem'd obscure . The Spaniards would be asked , that the Truce should continue for 12 years ; And that a long Dispute might not arise , in discoursing particulars concerning Bounds , it was agreed to be sufficient , That each should retain the Countries and Towns they possessed at present , and that the Country about should be reckon'd with the Town : As to Commerce , besides those Things already remembred , it was agreed , That neither should lay greater Impositions on the other , than their Friends or Citizens bore when they paid least : And that the Crime of Difference in Religion , might not oppress Travellers or Merchants passing up and down , the same Things were granted to the Hollanders , which Velasco had promised the English by private Agreement . That they shall not retain the ships of strangers for publike service , nor decide the Right of Seizure , otherwise than according to the prescript Rule of Law. Many Things were spoken of concerning private Affairs , and more fit to be setled by a Peace , than a Truce . And all Prisoners on both sides to be set at Liberty , Gratis . That the space of 42 years should not by Prescription endammage those that follow'd divers Parties , nor any Sentences given against such as were absent , and made no Defence ; That there should be no Restitution of moveable Goods received Profits , or bestowed Honours ; That all things should immediatly return to the antient Lords of the Soil , or to those Societies , which are devoted to Religion in the Arch-Dukes Jurisdictions , but without any Power to alienate the same : But for what had bin sold from the Exchequer , instead thereof , during the Truce , a Yearly Revenue should be paid ; and for what had been bestow'd in publick Works , the value should be given ; That it should be lawful to redeem any Farms seized for Debt , within a year ; yet so , as a just account should be had to necessary Charges ; but the like Priviledges was taken from Houses scituate in Towns , so as they should absolutely remain to the Purchasers : For Lakes , Marishes , and overflowed Grounds , drained by private men at their own Charge , nothing was done , unless any Rent was raised out of the Land ; That the Exchequer , and not the antient Professour , should account for the Rents formerly set upon the Land , for those years which they held the same Farms : And because it consisted with the Honour of the Common-wealth nominally to include the House of Nassau , which had so well deserved of Liberty ; and therefore it was concluded , That they should not receive their own , but besides , should not be liable to any Debt which his Father had contracted since the Duke of Alva 's time ; That the making of Testaments should be commanded to the Citizens and People under both Dominions , and no Writings or Deeds should be of any force , which had dis-inherited the next of Kin , out of Hatred to Sides or Parties : That , to the Cities , whose Jurisdiction , by the League should return to private persons , yet the States should appoint Magistrates in such as were in their Dominion , and the Arch-Dukes the like in their Territories : And with no less Prudence was it provided , That this Truce should be beneficial to those , who having gone out of the Netherlands for fear of the War , had sought Forein Habitations . Most of these Heads were written by Olden-Barneveldt , as he fear'd any thing dangerous , or foresaw any thing advantagious to his Country ; so tempering his words , with wonderful carefulness . And as Supports of Security , these Defences were raised : That no Ships of War should come from one another to the Ports , Havens , or Coasts of the other , unless by permission , or forced by Tempest ; That it should not be lawful to build any new Forts : And that common Assistance should be promised to drive away and punish Thieves both by Sea and Land ; That private Trespasses should be vindicated upon the Authors thereof themselves , or else where they lived ; yet , under that pretence , it should not be lawful to break the Truce : That this League should be confirm'd by King Philip , and the Arch-Dukes , in the Name of themselves , and their Heirs ; and the States likewise for themselves to ratifie the same : The States and Arch-Dukes , within five days , and Philip the Third within a Moneth : And that each should promise to the other , that they would not do , or suffer to be done , any thing to the contrary , directly or indirectly ; and whoever should dare to do the contrary , to be punish'd with all severity . And these were the publike Acts. In private , the Spaniards by connivence of the French , obtain'd what they so earnestly desir'd , to wit. That , that part of Brabant subject to the States , and which hitherto had used the Latine Rites , should still enjoy the same without any alteration . But the States Deputies receiv'd from the Embassadors of the Kings , a Testimonial in Writing , That the Adversaries had often , during the Treaty , protested , that the Indies were comprehended under the General Head concerning Commerce ; And that the States , at Request of the said Embassadors , promising thus much , had granted , that they should not be named . Besides , that was the Mind of the States , that all things used by the Spaniards in the Indies against them , the same they do towards the Spaniards ; And if any Hollanders there should be opposed , or assailed , it should not be a breach of the Truce to defend them ; That the Jurisdictions of Breda and Berghen , should be contained within the Bounds , and whatever was about , or belonged to the Grave . On the other side , at the Request of the French Embassador , the States Deputies did testifie , That the Heirs of the Prince of Spinoy , who had formerly taken the part of the States , were to be reckon'd among those that were to have their Goods restored ; And if the Prince of Ligny delay'd to make Restitution , that the States should adjudge the possession of Wassenaer , belonging to the Princes of Ligny in Holland , to the Princes of Spinoy . And this was given in Favour of the Duke of Roan , at that time very powerful in France , as having the chief Command of the Treasury and Exchequer ; And his Daughter mas marryed into the House of Spinoy . The Ninth Day of April the League was made , whereby those Arms , famous through Europe , and now carryed into another World , were laid aside by a Truce , in hope of a future Peace . And immediatly it was approved by the Arch-Dukes , and States Letters , and publikely proclaim'd at Antwerp , and in all those Parts , to the high content , and with the exceeding Joy of all the Common People . But it was not so well resented among the Hollanders ; who , though People of their own Nature , loving Peace , yet having been disorder'd by the prosperity and misery of fourty years , yet could not suddainly return to their first Nature . But Foreiners , when the Report thereof came to their Ears , they wonder'd , that such a Confession of Liberty , and share in the Indies , could be extorted from so puissant a King , being a Thing so far without Example , that it was even beyond Credit . From hence reckoning the value of strength and Counsels ; And certainly , from this time , many Kings , Princes , and Nations , began 〈◊〉 respect the Society and Alliance of Holland . FINIS . The TABLE . A ADrian , Pope ; when , and his Description , 9 Aurange : William Prince of Aurange , his Extract and Character ; Marriages : being stobbed , and Death . ●12 , 40 , 143 , 144 , 145 , 150. Alva : Duke of Alva , his Character , and Favour with the Emperour Charles , and King Philip , 21 Aurange : Prince refuseth to take Command of the Souldiers , Philip would leave at his Departure ; and the like doth Count Egmond . 22 He , together with Egmond and Horn , write to King Philip , perswading to remove Granvel . 27 , 28 He , with several other Lords , makes Parties ; and why , 32 Arms commanded to be taken ; and why ? 35 Anabaptists not feared in the Netherlands ; and why , 36 Antwerp submits to the Prince of Aurange , where he forbids Sermon . 39 Aurange : Prince desires to lay down all Offices , but not permitted 〈◊〉 and why ? 4● He refuseth the New Oath ; so doth Hochstraten ; and why ? He retires to Germany , 42 , 44 , 45. Alva's Counsel to King Philip , and the success thereof , 44 He is sent thither with an Army , as Governour , ib. Arrives in the Low-Countri●s , where none oppos● him , 45 , 46. Aurange : Prince cited to appear and proscribed , and his eldest Son seized and carried into Spain . 49 , 122. He is desired to take up Arms , but refuseth ; and why ? 50 Aremberg Count slain in Frizeland , ibid. Aurange Prince sets forth a Narrative , to what purpose , 5 , 122. Aurange Prince takes Arms , 51. Raiseth an Army in Germany , and comes into the Netherlands , and is , worsted by Alva without fighting . 53 , 54. Whereupon he marcheth thence into France , ib. Alva Presented with a Consecrated Sword. 55 He erects a Statue in his own Honour . 55 Aurange Prince raiseth new Forces , and who assisted him therein , and who refused . 58 , 59 Alva sends to search the English Ports . 58 Aurange Prince sends Letters to the Netherlands , and gets a strength at Sea , to which he gives Commission . 60 He is chosen Governour of Holland by the League . 63 Aurange Prince Disbands his Army , and goes into Holland . 64 Amsterdam sticks to the Spaniards . 68 , 93 Aurange Prince settles the Commonwealth . 69 Al●mar in Holland , besieged , beats off the Spaniards . 73 Alva recalled from the Government of the Low-Countries . 74 Returns into Spain , and is , together with his Son , thrown into Prison . 74 Antwerp , a mutiny begun there , by whom , when , and for what . 75 Aldegond very intimate with the Prince of Aurange ; leaves Publick Imployment after the Princes death , and turns Preacher , and so dyes . 79 , 163 , 610 , 611 Alo●t seized by the mutineer Spaniards . 82 Antwerp sacked by the Spanish Souldiery . 83 Admits the Prince of Aurange and the Souldiers of the Union , and the effect of the Treaty . 84 Aurange Prince chosen Governour of Brabant , wherewith many of the Great ones are displeased . 88 Amsterdam besieged by the Nassavians , comes to Articles . 93 Aurange Prince renews the League of Union at Utrecht . 107. The Names of the Provinces then United . ibid. And the Heads of the League . 107 , 108 The same League confirmed by Oath , and the number of the people taken . 10● Articles of Agreement and Composition from King Philip , the Heads thereof , and Opinions thereon . 111 , 112 , 113 Antonio Don King of Portugal , driven out by Philip. 114 , 115 Aurange Prince beloved by the Commons . 126 , 127 Wounded at Antwerp , and the Peoples sorrow for it . 127 Alo●t taken by Francis Valois . 127 Aurange Prince leaves Antwerp , and goes to live in Zeland , and why 136 Alo●t betrayed and sold to the Spaniards . 141 Antwerp besieged , builds Forts to secure shipping . 143 , 160 , 161 People there desire aid of their Allyes , to no purpose . 149 Is relieved with Provision . 160 Yet quickly after surrendred to Parma . 162 Aldegund blam●d for the surrender thereof . 163 Altapen slain by Count Hohenlo , and where , and how . 180 Arnheim won by Parma , and how . 237 Aquisgrave attempted by the Spaniards , but redeems it self with mony● yet afterwards seized . 237.238 Antonio Don restored by the English and Hollanders . 238. ●39 Arragon , Description of the Countrey , and how the people were insleved by the Spanyards . 280.281 Ambushes laid , and by whom , and for what purpose , but in vain . 325. Areschot , a Nobleman , his Speech in the Councel at Bruxels , and how approved . 357.358.359 He retires to Venice , and why . 367 Antonio Don King of Portugal , deceased . 393 Albertus Archduke of Austria , sent Governour into the Netherland● . 420 He arrives there , and brings with him the Prince of Aurange . 421 He is not disliked by the Hollanders . 422 Arde a French Town won by him . 426 Albertus highly applauded by all , sends to the Emperour , and for what . 444 He writes to King Philip concerning Peace . 445 Albertus is grievously troubled with the loss at Turnholt , as well as want of money . 484 485 Amiens a French City , surprised by a stratagem for Albertus , and effect produced thereby . 485.486.487 Besieged by the King of France . 487.503 And delivered to him . 504 Alvarez Agilarius , Governor of Dunkirk , taken Prisoner by Sir Edward Norris Governor of Os●end . 504 Andrew of Austria , Cardinal , chosen Deputy Regent of the Low-Countreys by Albertus . 567 Albertus writes Letters to the United States , and to what purpose ; to do others to Prince Maurice , but to no effect , and why . 568 569 Antwerp grievously punished by sedition of the Souldiers , as also divers other places . 571 , 572 Albertus layes down his Cardinals Dignity . 573 Departs into Germany , and so to Spain . 574 Receives news of King Philips death at Prague . 575 Meets in Italy , Margaret , going to be marryed to the young King Philip . 578 Aquisgrave a German City , proscribed , and why . 583 It is pardoned , and upon what tearms . 58● Alpen Garrisoned by Mendosa , together with other places . 604.605 Andrew of Austria Cardinal , his Envoyes defence of the Spanish cruelty , in an Assembly of the German● . 617.618.619.620 Andrew . Fort rased by the Spaniards , and why . 633 . 65● Albertus returns to the Netherlands . 650 Where he finds Cardinal Andrew and Mendosa at difference , and for what , whereupon the Cardinal is sent away . 650 He finds all things else in disorder , and why . 651 Andrew Fort besieged by Prince Maurice , and surrendred to him for 125000. Florens . 660 Albertus Fort besieged by Prince Maurice . 667 Archdukes gather together their Army . 668 March towards Newport . 669 Comes in sight of Prince Maurices Army . 672 Draws his men into Battalia , and the form thereof . 673 Archdukes send Deputies to the United States , and for what ; who are met by others , and the effect of their colloquy . 689.690.765.881 Aquila Don John , sent from Spain to aid the Irish Rebels , but soon forced to return . 711.712 Achem , King thereof stirred up by the Portugueses against the Hollanders , but he becomes a friend . 730.731 Arabella Lady , set up to claim the English Crown , and by whom , with the event thereof . 746 Albertus puts to death some Prisoners , which is requited by Prince Maurice . 756.757 Antwerp surrounded by Prince Maurice , but no purpose . 789.790.791 Albertus recruits his Army with new levye● . 795 796 Aquisgrave oppressed , and how , and by whom . 816.817 Aurange Prince Philip , resto●ed to his Principality , and by what means . 857 America , a Description of some part thereof . 873 Archdukes Letters to the States for confirmation of their Liberty . 879 Aurange Prince comes into Holland ; and for what Reasons . 948.949 Antwerp appointed the place of Treaty . 968 B. BIshops : New Bishops , when first set up in the Netherlands , and by whom , and in what places . 25.26 They are found fault with . 26 Brederode Henry , and who else with him were leaders of the Faction . 33 He is driven out of the Countrey . 55 Berghen op Zome , the Marquess thereof dyeth in Spain . 50 Brill taken by four and twenty ships . 61 Bossu , the Spanish Governour of Hollanders out of the Island of Vorne . 61 He spoils Roterdam . 61 ●omm●l-Island comes into the Union . 69 Bostu taken with his whole Fleet. 73 Bommenede taken by Requesens . 79 Brabant , the people there affect the Prince of Aurange , so do the Flandrians . 81 Bruxels destined to plunder by the mutinous Spaniards . 82 Bossu , General of the Netherlanders Army . 98 His Camp at Rim●en assaulted by Don John , who was repulsed . 99 Bruges , a great sedition and tumult at Bruges , but quickly appeased , and how ; the like also in other places . 109.110 Breda delivered to Parma , and by whom . 116 Biron sent with an Army from France to help the Hollanders . 133 Brabant , people there throw down the banks , and let out the Scheldt , and why . 141 Bruges delivered to the Spaniard . 141.142 Bruxels delivered to Parma . 162 Bonne taken by Colonel Schenck by surprise . 183 Berghe●op Zo● besieged by Parma , and why . 217 The Description thereof . 218 The Townsmens valor in defence of the place . 219 Treachery against it discovered , by whom , and how prevented . 220 The Siege broken up , and the Town given by the States , to Prince Maurice . 221 Bonne besieged by Parma , and delivered to him upon honourable conditions . 21.122.223 Bommel attempted by Charls Mansfeldt , but in vain . 229 Berck besieged by Parma's command . 232 Blybcke Castle taken by the Spaniard . 233 Berck relieved by Schenck . 234 But at last won by the Spaniard . 236.237 Breda taken by stratagem from the Spaniard , and how . 244.245.246 . Besieged again by Parma , but in vain . 250.251 Bourtang , a great Moor , a Fort raised therein , and for what purpose . 315.316 Brandenburgh Elector , seeks Allyance with the United States , so do several others . 376 Balagny in vain seeks to strengthen his Tyranny , and why . 394.395 Burgundy , by whom possessed of old , and by whom at this day . 398.399 Bodleigh Thomas sent by Queen Elizabeth to the Hollanders , and for what . 400 , 401 Baolot Claudius , a Netherlandish Colonel , his valour and Policy . 429.430.431 Berck , the Description of the Town , besieged by Prince Maurice , and delivered to him . 506 ▪ 507 , 508 Demanded of the States by the Bishop of Colen , and their answer to him . 508.509.602.603 Bre●fort , besieged by Prince Maurice . 514.515.516 Taken , together with the Castle . 517.518 Burghley Lord dyes , and his Speech to Q. Elizabeth at his death . 560 Berck besieged by Mendosa . 601 Infected with the Plague . 603.604 Burick taken by Mendosa . 604 Berck summoned by Alfonso Avales . 605 A sad accident happens there , and what . 605.606 The Town surrendred to the Spaniard . 606.607 Bucquoy Count , taken Prisoner , and by whom . 622.623 Bommel Isle , the Description thereof . 626.627 Entred by the Spaniards . 627 The Inhabitants incouraged by Prince Maurice . 628 Breautee , the fight between him and Grobbendone . 657.658 He is taken Prisoner , and basely killed . 657.658 Barlot Claudius killed , his Character . 687 Berck besieged by Prince Maurice . 697 Won by him . 699 Biron Duke accused of Treason , Imprisoned , and Beheaded . 734.735 Bucquoy Count passes the Rhine , and why . 796 Erects a Fort at K●sers Weert . 796.797 Berck re-inforced by Prince Maurice . 797 Berghenop Zosm attempted in vain . 805.806.807.808 Brunswick , troubles there , and for what , and how , and by whom composed . 825.826 Bre●fort attempted by Terral , and surprized for the Spaniard , but regained by Henry of Nassaw for the Hollander . 831.832 B●rck besieged by Spinola . 839.840.841 Delivered to him , and why . 842 Britain , troubles there , for what , and how composed . 863 Bruyke Count , killed by the Spaniards . 868 Barbary , troubles there , and for what . 965 C. CHarls , Emperour , consults of the alteration of the State in the Netherlands , and how he was deterred . 9.10 Church , Ceremonies of the Latine Church and the Latine Tongue , when and why generally received . 14 Charls , Emperor , condemns Luther . 18 Cruelty rather the cause of Rebellion , than Religion , and why . 20 Confederates , their desires to the Lady Regent , and her answer . 33.34 Calvin , where , and by whom followed . 36.37 Confederate Lords meet at Dendremund , and why , and for what . 39.40 Confederacy broken at the present , and how , and by what means . 41 Charls , eldest Son of King Philip , put into ward , and there dyes . 50 Casimir sent for , and comes into the Netherlands with strong recruits of men . 92.94.100 He pacifies the Flandrians , and perswades them to receive Souldiers . 101 He departs to England . 102 Charls , Son to Count Egmond , goes over to the King. 109 Courtray in Flanders , won by the Duke of Parma . 116 Cambr●y a City , its situation , besieged by the Spaniards . 123.124 Charls Cimace , Areschots Son , his dissimulation and treachery to his Countrey . 138.139.141.142 Complaints made to the Earl of Leicester , for what , by whom , but to little purpose : 173.174 Commoni to have a share in Government , when , how , and why . 174 175 Creviceur a Castle , why so named . 180 Cavendish sails into America , and falls upon the Molucca Isles . 181 Covorden , the Description thereof . 291.292 Besieged by Prince Maurice . 291. ad . 298 Delivered to him . 298 Capelle a French Town forced to surrender . 323 Castel John , his Execution , and for what . 342 Cambray besieged by the Spaniard . 347.393.394 Cleves and Juliers , Dutchies claimed by the Spaniards and others . 375.444 Castellet taken by the Spaniards . 387 Cambray delivered to the Spaniard . 395.396 Cornwal a County in England , invaded by the Spaniards . 402 Calais besieged by Albertus , and why . 423.424 Attempted to be relieved by the Count St. Paul , but in vain . 425 Is surrendred , together with the Castle . 425 416 Cadiz Voyage , and the Issue thereof . 446. ad 453 A Description of the City of Cadiz . 448 449 The City taken . 451 Corn for hidden by Edict to be carryed into Spain , and why . 469 Clement Pope , at Ferrara by Proxies , marries King Philip to Margaret , and Albertus to Isabella . 580 Cleves and Juliers about to raise an Army , cannot agree on a General . 585 The Cities thereof fortified , and why . 598.599 They desire to make a defensive League , and with whom , and why . 600 Send thanks to Prince Mamrice , but complain of the Spaniards 600 , 601 Culenburg Count , Florence Palante , his death . 610 Culcar a Town of Cleves taken by the Spaniard , together with many others . 615 Creve●cur Fort besieged and taken by the Spaniards . 629 Regained by Prince Maurice . 658 Clort a Captain , takes 300 of the Enemies near Wachtendow , surprise●h Straten , and takes Cracow Castle . 694.695 Coetorden re-enforced by Prince Maurice . 805 Cratow Castle taken by Bucquoy . 814 Cloves , a rich commodity , and from whence brought . 850.851.852 Cessation of Arms for eight Moneths agreed on between the Hollanders and Spaniards . 880 Continued for a longer time . 896 Cessation of Arms lengthened . 901.902 Commissioners on both sides meet , the manner thereof , and who they were . 915.916.917 Cessation of Arms prolonged . 925 The same again continued . 927 Commissioners for the Archdukes commanded out of Holland by Decree , and the Treaty broke off . 938 They take leave of the States , and their speech at that time , with the States answer thereto . 938 Calvin , his Opinions . 951 D. DUtch , the Form of their Government . 10.11 Difference between France and Spain , upon what grounds , and by whom begun . 59 Dordect , the Form of a Commonwealth there begun , and by whom . 63 Discords increase among the Netherlandish Lords . 90.91 Dunkerk besieged by Parma , and taken , which for the future made the Sea dangerous , and why . 53 Damme surrendred to the Spaniard . 142 Dewsburgh won by the Spaniard . 163 Drake Francis wasts the toasts of Spain with a Fleet. 181 Denmark , the King layes an Imbargo on all Dutch Vessels , and why . 184 Discipline , Military more strict and better with the States , than the Spaniards . 197 Drake Francis made Vice-Admiral . 209 Dutch ships seised in Scotland , and why . 224 Deventer besieged by Prince Maurice , assaulted , and surrendred . 265.266.267 Delfeziel won by Prince Maurice . 270 Assaulted by Verdugo , but with great loss . 326 Dorpius Arnold , called the Rich , is envyed , called to question , imprisoned , pardoned , and again employed , and how . 356.357 Dolens , in viewing whereof , Lamot is killed . 389 Drion , a Town in Burgundy won by the French King. 399 Drake Francis sails into America , and why ; before his return he dyes . 405.405 Dunkerk Pyrats , thence take several Holland ships . 419 Some of the Pyrats apprehended and executed . 420 Denmark , Embassador from thence , and to what purpose , with the States answer thereto . 493.494 Danny Peter , his Treason against Prince Maurice , and Execution for the same . 569.570 Doetichem taken by Mendosa . 614 Dorst , a Town in the Bishoprick of Colen taken by the Spaniard . 611 Douse Peter , Admiral of the Dutch Fleet. 640 He goes to Guine , the description of the place . 644 , 645 , 646 A Pestilence afflicts the Hollanders there , of which Douse himself dyes . 646 , 647 , 648 Dunkirk Pyrates taken and executed . 649 Dort. Hollanders first build a Galley there , which quickly after were encreased . 691 , 692 Dunkirk Pyrates , their insolency and punishment . 695 Dorp , Frederick succeeds General Vere , in the Government of Ostend . 717 Dunkirk Pyrates put to death , and why . 815 Denmark , Embassadors thence arrive in Holland , and for what intent . 903 Dubois Warner killed , and by whom . 909 E. EG●ond . Lam●rall Count Egmond , his extract and Character : his Valour , fear of the Spaniard , apprehension by Al● , and death . 12 , 13.40 45 47 48 His difference with Granvel , and for what . 24 His going into Spain , behaviour there , Entertainment an●●turn . 29 England throws off the Pope , so doth Denmark and Sweden . 31 Edict set out by the King of Spain , and the effect thereof . 55 , 56 Escovedo , Secretary to Don John of Austria killed . 103 England : the Character of the English , and how they were concerned with Holland . 151 The difference of nature between them and the Hollanders . 166 , 167 Edict to prohibit the transportation of Corn , 169 The same Ed●ct revived and amended . 179 English insensible of their danger from the Spanish Fleet. As also the Hollanders . 207 English Fleet , how disposed to resist the Spaniard , 〈◊〉 secure the Kingdom . 208 , 209 They fight with the Enemy at distance , and why . 210 The whole Fleet met , and the greatness thereof . 212 They leave the pursuit , suffer a storm , and return home their Eulogy . 215 Emperor of Germany sends an Embassie for Peace to the Hollanders but is refused , and why . 280 English annoy the Spaniards , and where . 283 Ernestus Duke of Austria , sent Governour to , and arrives in the Netherlands . 320 His Character and reception among the Netherlanders . 321 His first Musters impeded , and how , and by whom . 324 Which makes him contemptible . 325 Elizabeth Queen , offended with the States , and why . 346. 464 Ernestus calls a Councel at Bruxels , and for what . 357 His dissimulation with the Netherlanders . 360 Ernestus dies : his Character . 366 Emperour sends Letters to the States , and their answer to the same . 374. 493 Embden , a Relation of the troubles of Embden , and the Original , causes , and compo●●ion thereof . 377 , 378 , ad 383 English and French ready to quarrel , and for what . 400. 464 Echternach , a Town in Lutzenburg , taken by the Hollanders . 427 Emperor sends to the States , and their answer . 446. 653 English and Hollanders wast the Sea-coasts of Spain , with a great Fleet. 446 Essex , Earl , General of the Land-Forces in the Cadiz Voyage , his Character . 446 , 447.551.652 , 653 Elizabeth , Queen , demands satisfaction of the States , with their answer and Petition . 458 , 459 , 460 Her Answer to the Polish Embassador . 498 , 499 Azores . Islands fallen upon by a great Fleet of English and Hollanders . 499. 500 The Fleet dispersed by Tempests , returns home . 500 , 501 Emilia , Sister to Prince Maurices offends him by an unequal Marriage , and the event thereof . 523 , 524 English , difference between them and the Germans , the beginning thereof , and for what , and how setled . 535 , 536 , 537 , 538 Elizabeth Queen , very angry with the Hollanders , and why , yet afterwards appeased , and by what means . 559. 653 Emmeric taken by Prince Maurice , from Mendosa , and quitted . 610 Again surprised and Garrisoned by the Spaniards . 622 Essex Earl , harasses Ireland succesfully . 652 He is committed to custody , and for what . 653 Emperor , Embassadors from him to the States , concerning what , with the States Answer . 663.664 . Essex Earl , brought to tryal , and privately beheaded . 710 , 711 Elizabeth Queen , her Death and Character . 737 , 738 , 739 , 740 Emperor sends to the United States , complaining of their intrusion upon his Authority , with their answer ther●to . 748 , 749 English and French quarrel in Gertruydenberg . 753 England and Scotland named Brittain . 779 Emperor and others , send Legates to the United States , concerning a Treaty , and their answer thereto . 786 , 787 English and Hollanders difference between them , and for what . 794 , 795 English first come into the Indies , and under whose Conduct . 852 , 858 Europe , a discription of many passages there transacted in the several , parts thereof . 858 , 859 Erkelen , taken by Henry of Nassau . 863 English and Hollanders joyntly send out Ships a● the Indies . 869 England King thereof , desired to assist to the making peace between Holland and Spain , so also are divers others . 892 Emperor , Letters from him to the States , and the purport thereof ▪ with their Answer to the same . 904 , 905 Letters from the same to King Philip , and the Arch-Dukes with their Answer , wherein is set forth the Emperors pretence to be invalid . 905 , 906 , 907 , 908 Embden , troubles there , between whom , and how composed . 910 , 911 Europe , a short Relation of some European transactions . 912 , 913 , 914 England , a League concluded betwixt it and Holland . 926 Embassadors move the States to a Truce , and the reason why . 932 The same disputed in Books . 932 , 933 , 944 , 945 Embassadors of the Kings draw a League for a Truce , the form thereof . 940 F. FAction in the Netherlands , after Philips departure about the Regency , and between whom . 21. 24. 92 , 93. 96. 100 French Forces intercepted in their march by the Spaniards . 64 Frizeland , the Towns thereof , left to the fury of the Spaniards . 65 France . Henry King of France , privately ayds the Hollanders . 80. 151 Frizeland rebels against the Spaniard , and imprison their Governour . 85 Francis of Valois sued to , and chosen Governour of the Netherland● . 91. 94 , 95. 121. 123 , 124 , 125 He is recommended by Margaret of Valois . 92 Frizeland , Reneberg Governour thereof , to whom , Campen and Deventer were soon after yielded . 94 Francis of Valois comes to Bingen , which he wins by storm and siege . 101 Offended with Casimires success at Gaunt , he departs to England . 102. 124 Frizeland . Renneberg revolts to the Spaniard , and delivers Groningen to them . 117 Francis of Valois , brings ayd to the States , for the relief of Cambray . 123 Treats of Marriage with the English Queen . 124 The Articles upon which he undertook the Government . 125 Expects succour from his Brother the French King , but in vain , and why . 129 Whereupon he falls upon dangerous Counsels and Design : what they were , how effected , and how frustrated . 129 , 130 , 131 He treats with the Hollanders , departs into France , and dyes . 134 , 135 French hated by the Hollanders , and why . 136 Frizeland . William of Nassau made Governour there . 146 The Form of Government there . 146 , 147 , 377 , 378 France . French King chosen Defender of the Netherlands , and why . 151 , 152 Factions , divers in Holland , and for what , and among whom . 187 , 188 French King assisted by the English and Hollander . 241 French and Low-Country troubles compared . 242 Falcosteyne Count slain . 263 Frizons desire ayd of Prince Maurice , who thereupon makes an expedition into Frizeland . 268 , 269 French King wounded . 283 Famarsh , General of the Ordinance to the States , killed . 293 Fontayne sent by Philip , to govern the Netherlands his Character . 298 , 299. 366 He is the Authour of a cruel sentence , and what it was , and the effects thereof . 303 , 304 , 305 , 306 He is President of the Senate . 366 His care and diligence . 385 , 386 Ferte , a Town in France besieged , is relieved and ungarrisoned . 386 Fayer besieged by the French King. 400. 433 At last is won by Famine . 427 Franecre an University in Frizeland , when begun 465 French invade Artois , and overthrow Varembonius , taking prisoner Count Montecuculi . 468 Frizeland wasted by Frederic Count Heremberg . 511 French King sends an Embassador to England , and for what , with the Queens Answer thereto . 527 , 528 Frizeland , a Resation of new troubles arising there , the cause thereof , and settlement of the same . 580 , 581 , 582 Falcosteyne , Count Viricus , treacherously murthered , and by whom . 607 , 608 Forces : new raised in several places , and by whom . 629 , 630 , 752 Fortunate Islands , their description , and the assault thereof by the Dutch. 641 , 642 , ad 644 Quitted again by them . 648 Frizeland , new troubles there , and for what , and how composed . 662.735 , 736 , 746 , 747 Flanders , War transmitted thither , and why . 664 Another expedition thither . 696 , 697 Henry of Nassau , Governour thereof . 774 French and Spaniard , difference between them , and for what . 780 , 781 Frizeland terrified at Spinola's approach . 804 , 805 France : Embassadors come thence , to the Hollanders , who they were , and their instructions . 890 , 891 French and Hollanders make a League , and what . 914 , 915 French Colony in America , comes to nothing , and why . 964 G. GRanvell . Anthony Pere●et Granvell , his Extract , Character , Honour and Greatness in the Court of the Emperour , Charles , and Philip. 21 His diligence and Industry in managing the Government , and for what . 23 He is Commanded to depart the Netherlands , and go into Burgandy , from whence he went to Rome . 28 Gheuse : the first Original of that name . 34 Germanes , ayd the Prince of Aurange . 53 Guise , the Guisian faction prevalent in France , and the effect thereof . 64 Geneva Discipline received in Holland , Tenents thereof . 71 , 72 Geeretruydenberg taken by the Hollanders . 73 Gaunt : a Peace concluded there , between whom , and the heads thereof . 84 This Peace confirmed at Bruxels . 85 A great Sedition in Gaunt . 97 , 98 Appeased by the Prince of Aurange . 104 It consents to the League of Union . 110 Groningen besieged for the States by Entes , but Relieved by Schencke . 118 Gaunt : People there deny passage to Birons Army , and why . 135 The Town delivered to Parma , upon te●rms , and what they were . 148 , 149 Grave besieged by Parma , relieved by Hohenlo , yet cowardly surrendred to him . 170 For which the Governour afterward put to death . 171 Geeretruydenberg , sold and delivered to the Spaniard , and the , pretences for the same , and by whom . 224 , 225 , 226 , 227 , 228 Guise Duke slain . 240 Groenigen straitned by Count William of Nassau , Governour of Frizeland . 243 Germanes threaten revenge for the wasting of their Borders . 255 , 344 , 345 Parma's Answer , and the States Answer to the same . 256 , 257 , 258 Groening beleaguered by Prince Maurice . 269 The Citizens waver in their affection . 270 Send Letters to Count Mansfeldt , and an Embassie to the Emperour . 284 , 285 , Geeretruydenberg besieged by Prince Maurice , with a description of the place . 306 , 307 , ad 314 A description of the Princes Camp before the Town . 308 , 309 , 310 The Town delivered to him . 314 Groningers send to Ernestus for ayd . 326 The description of the City of Groening & Territory , 328 , ad 332 The Siege thereof . 328 , 332 , 333 , ad 337 The surrender thereof to the States , and they receiving a Garrison from Prince Maurice , as also Count William of Nassau for their Governour . 337 Groll besieged by Prince Maurice . 390.513 Relieved , and the Siege raised by Mondragonio . 391 Guiana , discovered by Sir Walter Rawleigh . 405 Germanes seiz : Heredtalls from the Arch-Duke , and why . 469 Gr●viwaert attempted by the Spaniards , but in vain . 487 , 488 Groening , difference between the Citizens and Boors , and about what , and how setled . 489 , 490 Groll delivered to the Prince . 514 Germany , a description thereof , both antient and modern . 587 , 58● , ad 592 . 5●9 Expedition thence intended , and whither , but hindered , and by whom . 621 , 622 Gravewaert , beset by Mendosa , but in vain . 624 Strengthned by Prince Maurice , 625 Germanes raise a great Army , and for what . 633 , 634 They besiege ●ercke , reduce Rees , yet at last , come to nothing , and why . 634 , 635 , 636 , 63● Grobdendouc , The Fight between him and Breautee . 657 , 658 Groningen grows mutinous , but reduced to order by Count William ▪ and a Castle built over them . 661 , 662 Grave besieged by Prince Maurice . 720 , 721 Endeavoured to be relieved by Mendosa , but in vain , whereupon i● was surrendered . 722 It is beat to the Hochstrateners , and upon what Termes . 759 Geletre attempted by Prince Maurice . 813 Gunpowder-Treason , the description and discovery thereof , ow re●● by whom . 819 , 820 , 821 Groll besieged by Spinola , and taken . 838 , 839 Besieged a new by Prince Maurice . 844 The Siege raised by Spinola . 845 Groeningen , the Castle there demolished . 867 , 868 Germanes , their desires . 915 Giron , Don Ferdinando , sent Embassador into Brittain , and for what . 930 Germany , great troubles there ; and when●● arising , and how composed . 966 , 967. H. HOrn , Mommorency Count Horn , his extract and Character , valor , fear of the Spaniard , apprehension by Alva , and lamentable death . 13.47.48 He retreats home . 4● Hollanders rebel against Alva , in Utrecht , Flushing , and other places . 62 Holland and Zeland continue in Arms. 66 The Description of both those Countries . 66.67.68 Harlem besieged and taken by Alva . 73 Henalt , the Towns there receive Francis of Valois as their Governour . 101 Holland , the Commonwealth there faulty in its constitution , and wherein , and why . 114 Hobenlo Count , his men overthrown by Renneburg . 118 Hollanders by advice , resolve to throw off King Philip , and the reasons for the same . 119.120 Which they afterwards effect . 122 Hog , a base fellow so called , troubles Holland . 136 He is punished for the same . 137 Heremberg William revolts to the Spanyard . 138 Hollanders , their valor and courage admirable , and wherein . 147 Their sad condition after the Prince of Aurange's death , 150 Hohenlo Count withstands the Earl of Leicester , and why , and for what . 170 Holland enriched by the war , Brabant and Flanders undone . 180 Howard Earl of Notting ham , Admiral of England . 209 H●w Castle yielded to Parma by Sidenberg . 230 Henry the third , King of France , slain , and by whom . 240 Henry of Bourbon succeeded , but with great trouble . 240 Hulst delivered to Prince Maurice . 274 Hollanders their ships wracked by a storm . 320 Henry King of France , reconciled to the Church of Rome , and why , and the event thereof . 322.323.324 Hartius●●bo ●●bo , and Jerome Comannus come from Bruxels to the Hague , and for what . 337.338.339 Henry King of France stabbed , and by whom . 342 Hollanders and English joyn their Fleets after some contests . 346 They send aid to the French King. 346.347 Henry King of France , sets out an Edict against King Philip , and why . 348 Hollanders troops return out of France . 349.385 They suffer much by inundations . 355.524 Hoye a Town of Leige , surprised by the States . 361.362 Besieged and retaken by the Bishop of Leige . 363.361 Henry King of France invades Burgundy . 36● Hohenlo Count Philip , solemnly marryed , and to whom . 374 375 Hanes , ●a● on , and the relation thereof . 387.388 Henry Count Heremberg taken Prisoner . 396 Henry King of Franc● accuseth his Allyes , and for what , with their excuses and answers . 399 . 4●0 Henry the 〈◊〉 of England , first King of Ireland . 400 Hollanders , a brief relation of some Sea-Voyages , whereby the United States Wealth was much encreased . 405.406 . ad . 420 Henry besieged by Albertus , a description of the Town . 428.429 . ad . 443 The valor and constancy of the besieged . 43● . 43● The Town delivered upon Articles to him . 443 Whereat the Hollanders and Zelanders displeased , as also with Count 〈◊〉 and why . 443 Henry King of France sends Embassadors to Queen Eliz. and who , and for what . 457 . 4●● Hollanders relation of a third Sea-Voyage made by them to the North to their great prof● 471.472 . ad . 4●● H●●● Matthias slain , and by whom . 488 H●●a Anna buried alive at Bruxells , and for what . 4●● Hollanders resolve to clear Over-Iss●l of the Enemy , and their 〈◊〉 thereby . 50● Henry Frederick Prince Maurices●rother ●rother , first comes into the War. 505 506. Hollanders , their thoughts of the Peace between France and Spain , and offers to hinder the same . 52● They forbid Traffick with Spain , and why . 531 Are very unsuccessful , and wherein . 534 Increase their Wealth much by Traffiquing at Sea , and into what parts they use to go . 538.539 They are troubled with Pyrats , against which they provide remedy , and what . 541.542 They send Embassadors to France and England ; for what , and who they were . 545 The Holland Embassadors speech to Queen Elizabeth against a Pacification with Spain , together with the Queens Answer thereto . 546.547.548.549.550.551.552.553 Henry King of France Divorced from his wife , falls in love with one Estraea , and the trouble ensuing thereon . 553.554.693 Holland Embassadors Speech to him , and his answer to the same . 554.555.556 Hollanders Treat with Queen Elizabeth about the payment or the money lent by her to them , and the sum agreed , and how to be re-paid , and a League concluded . 560.561.562 H●lle , a Town in Henalt famous for Miracles . 573 Heremb●rg Count , wasts the Countrey by the Eems , and why . 597 Hollanders desire to fight with the Spaniards . 630 Their Seamen taken and imprisoned in Spain , and why . 638 They forbid all Traffique with Spain , and why . 639.640 Set forth a great Fleet to Sea , and for what . 640 It is divided , and part sent home . 644 They scour the Sea of Pyrats . 691 Henry King of France , marryed to Ma●y Medices . 693 Hochstraten surprised by some seditious Spaniards , where they settle a new form of Discipline Military . 723 Hochstrateners desire aid of the Hollanders , which is granted , and upon what terms , and this made Albertus prescribe them . 724.725.752 Hollanders Wealth much increased by the Trade of the Indies . 728 They make a League with the people of Banda , and the heads thereof . 729.730 Several other Leagues with other Indians . 731.732.733 849 Their desires to King James , and his grants thereupon . 743.744 Hochstrateners , their strict Discipline . 752 They are besieged by Count Heremb●rg , and relieved by Prince Maurice . 753 They Forage the Countrey , and take many places . 766.767 Are reconciled to the Archdukes , and upon what terms . 772 Hauteen William Admiral of Zeland , me●ts the Spaniards at Sea , and overcomes them . 793.794 Made Admiral of a Fleet of Hollanders to intercept the American Fleet , and the success thereof . 829 : 830 Hochstraten seized by some seditious Spaniards that desire aid of the Hollanders , which is granted , and upon what terms . 843.844 Hautcea sent out with a Fleet to intercept the Spanish ships coming out of America , and the success thereof . 846 Hohenlo Philip his death and character . 856 Hollanders averse to Peace . 865 Hague , Herman Wittenhorsten comes thither from the Archdukes concerning Peace . 866 Hollanders averse to Peace , and why . 876 Obtain a famous Victory at Sea under the command of Jacob Hemskerk at the straights of Gibralter . 881.882.883 ad . 888 A description of Hercules Pillars . 883.884 Hemskerk Jacob , Dutch Admiral , his speech to the Captains of his Fleet. 884.885 He is killed , and his speech at his death . 886 Holland Fleet retires to Tituan to repair their ships , where they are received with joy . 889 Hollanders recal their Fleet from Spain , and why . 892.896.897 Send Deputies to the King of Britain , and for what , and his answer to them . 894.895 ●●gue , the place appointed for the Treaty . 900 Hollanders take a great booty from the Spaniards , and how . 908.909 I. INquisition , the Spanish Inquisition , the Original cause , and severity thereof , one cause of the Dutch troubles . 17.18.31 Command sent from Spain to put the same anew in execution . 30 Received in the Netherlands , and by whom . 55 John , Don John of Austria sent Governor into the Netherlands , his Character . 86 He is received by the Netherlanders . 86 Accused by them to the King. 87 Overthrows the Dutch Army at Gemblin . 91 Offers the Confederates Articles of Peace . 91 Imbis , a great Incendiary at Gaunt , his character and death . 97.142 John , Don John perswaded to Peace , and by whom , but in vain . 99 His Army is recruited , he breaks off the Treaty , and pitcheth his Army near Namur . 100 His death and character . 102 103 Imb●s , moves a new sedition in Gaunt . 104.138 Ipre , a Town , joyns with the United Provinces . 110 Issel , a City , submits to Parma . 111 Ipre besieged by Parma . 140 It is surrendred to him . 142 Issel , the derivation of the name . 329 Iesuits hated in France , and why banished . 342 The original , description , and character of that order . 342.343.344 Ireland , Rebels there assisted by the Spaniards , with a short description of the Countrey . 402.403 First invaded by the English under Richard Earl of Pembroke . 402 Beginning of a Rebellion there , and by whom . 403.404 Indies , Holland ships first return thence , with a description of the Countrey , by them made . 502.503 Isabella Clara Eugenia , betrothed to Albertus , and why . 529 She writes to Albertus to take possession of the Netherlands , which he doth privately . 566.567 Iselburg forceably taken by Mendosa . 611 Isabella sets an Edict out against the Hollanders , and to what purpose . 638.639 Isabella Fort besieged by Prince Maurice . 687 Indian Company , first rise thereof in Holland , and the form of ordering the same . 733 734 James King of Scotland , Successor to Queen Elizabeth in the Throne of England , and Proclaimed King. 740.741 An Embassy sent to him by the United States , and the Embassadors Speech to him , with his Answer . 741.742.743 Embassadors come to him from the King of Spain , and the Archdukes . 743 Indian Company send ships to Sea , and whither . 764.816 848. James King , other Embassadors sent to him from the King of Spain and the Archdukes . 777 Jesuits banished out of Britain , and why , but restored in France . 780 Indies , several ships return thence very rich . 815 816 847 A Description of some part thereof . 848.849 . ad . 856 Indian Company confirmed by Edict of the States . 856 Indies West , a new Company for those parts raised in Holland , the Form and Government thereof . 870.871 872 Several Opinions thereof . 873 874.875 James King , sends Embassadors to the Hague , who they were , and what they did . 895 Indies ships come home thence rich , and others sent thither . 910 Janinus goes into France , and for what . 929 His Speech in the Councel of the States . 941 942.943 K. KNights of the Golden Fleece , the Original thereof , and causes of their Institution . 5●6 Drawn into Parties , and for what , and when , and by whom . 24 King , the Presence of the King necessary in the Netherlands to keep the Peace , as the Emperor Charls was sensible . 42.43 Knodsenburg Fort built , and by whom . 253 Knodsenburg besieged by the Duke of Parma . 270 Relieved by Prince Maurice , and the Duke of Parma's men worsted in sight . 272.273 L. LOw Countreyes , the antient situation , and limits , the original language Dukes , Earls , and how they attained and hereditary Succession . 3.4 The antient form of its Government untill they fell to the Burgan●●ans , and after that , to the house of Austria . 5. ● Liberty , chiefly , and first sollicited for at Philips departure . 22 League between Philip the second of Spain , and Henry the third of France , and the effect thereof . 30 Divers Lords of the Netherlands against the Inquisition , and by whom drawn up , and when . 33 Lutherans formidable in the Netherlands , and why . 36 Law utterly laid aside , and an Arbitrary Power set up , and by whom . 56.57 Lumey , Admiral of the Prince of Aurange's Fleet , his character . 60.61 Luyden besieged , beats off the Enemy . 77.78 Lamot Philip , reconciled to the King by the surrender of Gravelin , draws in many others . 105 Lyra won treacherously by Parma . 127 L●chem , siege thereof raised , and why . 128 Lorrain , Family of Lorraign claims the Crown of France , which much troubles the King. 152 , 153 League with England , the heads thereof . 164 Leicester Earl sent General into Holland , his character . 165 Much honoured at first by all , and why . 166 , 167.176 He grows ambitious , and raises Factions . 167.168.175.176 He takes ill the meetings of the States , and why . 174 And returns to England . 17● He comes back to Ostend for the relief of Sluys , but marches thence and doth nothing . 180.181 He renews the old factions in Holland . 181 Endeavors to seize the Government , but is prevented . 182 He returns to England , is forced to abjure his Authority , and dyes . 183 ●eban , the place of meeting the Spanish Fleet. 207 Besieged by the English and Hollanders . 239 Leige Bishopric is difference between is and the Hollanders , and for what . 259.260 Lope● Lodewick , his Treason against Queen Elizabeth , and by whom 〈◊〉 . 341.342 Lutzenburg wasted by the French. 360 , 361 L●ere taken by Heraugier , and lost again presently . 397 , 398 Leyden in Holland and University , when begun , and 〈◊〉 Learned Men bred there . 464.465.466.467 Lingen Besieged by Prince Maurice . 520 , 521 And delivered , together with the Castle . ●●2 Lisbone beset by the Earl of Cumberland with a Fleet ; and the success thereof . 541 Lovestreyn a City , that first threw off slavery . 626 Lingen Besieged by Spinola , and yielded . 801 , 802 , 803 Lochem Besieged by Spinola , and taken . 836 Retaken by Count Ernest of Nassau . 844 Lipsius Justus his Death and Character . 857 Luther his Opinions . 951 M. MOntiny , John , Count Horn's Brother , and the Marquess of Berghen sent into Spain ; and to what purpose : With the King's Answer . 34 , 35 Margaret Lady Regent forced to give way to the Times , and agree to the Counsel of the Confederate Lords . 38 , 39 She raiseth more Souldiers ; and why . 41 Maximilian the Emperour's Advice to King Philip ; and how resented by him . 43 Margaret , Lady Regent leaves the Netherlands , and her Government , 46 Moderation : No moderation to be hoped from Spain . 49 , 50 Montiny executed in Spain . 49 Maximilian Emperour sends into Spain his Brother Charles ; and to what purpose . 52 Medina coeli : The Duke thereof sent to succeed Alva in the Government of the Netherlands ; but he refused the same . 63 Montz in Henalt besieged by Alva ; Relief sent thither by the French , Prince of Aurange , and others . 64 Montz surrendred . 65 Middleburg in Zeland sticks to the Spaniards . 68 Marquius called to account , and accused by the Prince of Aurange , 69 Middleburg won by the Zelanders after a long Siege . 74 , 75 Mutiny : The Spaniards frequently mutiny ; and why . 76 , 77 Maestrickt sacked by the Spanish Souldiery . 83 Mechlin submits to Parma . 111 Mochlin taken by storm from the Spaniards . 116 〈◊〉 , Arch-Duke of Austria , honourably sent away from his Government of the Netherlands . 112 Maurice , Prin●●on of William Prince of Aurange , succeeds his Father in the Publike Care of Holland . 145 His Inheritance . ibid. 〈◊〉 Governour of Holland and Zeland . 146 〈◊〉 delivered to Parma . 162 Maurice Prince wins Axel ; and how . 171 He takes the chief Command of War at the States Desires . 179 His Merits and Praises . 198 Medina Sidonia Duke , Admiral of the Spanish Armado . 208 Moncada Hugh with a great Ship driven aground in France ; but at last taken and pillaged by the English . 213 Mansfieldt Charles attaquing Voorn Island ; departs thence for fear of Hohenlo . 231 Mansfeldt Count Peter made Deputy-Regent of the Netherlands . 254 Mansfeldt Octavio killed . 271 Maurice Prince returns victorious into Holland . 278 , 279 He is wounded . 290 Mansfeldt , Count Peter Governour of the Netherlands . He comes with an Army to relieve Gertruydenburg , but in vain . 312 Maurice Prince marcheth against Groeningen . 328 Murtherers hired by the Spaniards to kill him . 340 341 Mansfeldt Charles departs the Netherlands , and dies . 367 Mondrugonio infests the Hollanders Country . 391 Overthrows some Holland Troops . 391 392 Withdraws to Winter-Quarters , and dies ; his Character . 392 , 393 Moers , a Town in Cleves , besieged by Prince Maurice , and taken . 510 ▪ 511 Maurice Prince highly applauded ; and for what . 522 〈◊〉 dices Alexander , the Pope's Legate , Mediator of Peace between France and Spain . 526 Mucer● Balthazar his bold Attempt , and the success thereof . 539 , 540 Mendosa Francisco General of the Spanish Army . 573 Margaret , King Philip's Consort , who she was , and how allied . 579 Mendosa raiseth a great Army in Germany ; and for what . 585.586 Maurice Prince marcheth to Arnheym ; and why . 593 594 Pitcheth his Camp by Mendosa . 595 Moers a Town complains of the Spaniard ; and the reason thereof . 597 , 598 Maurice Prince endeavours to overflow the Country , but is hindred by Mendosa ; and how . 611 , 612 He pitcheth his Camp at Doesberg , and why ; with a Description of the same . 613 , 614 Brings his Army and Provision to Arnheym , and so returns to the Hague . 610 Mendosa his Insolence toward the Germans . 614 , 615 Maurice Prince in great perplexity ; and why . 624 He pitcheth his Camp in the Isle of Geldre . 625 Mendosa cometh to the Isle of Bommel , where he loseth many men by Skirmishes , and otherwise , he retires to K●ssem . 631 Maurice Prince quartereth his men in Vorn Island . 634 Raiseth a Fort in Bommel Island , which is assaulted by Mendosa , but to no purpose . 631 , 632 Mendosa put his Army into Winter-quarters , and so doth Prince Maurice . 637 Maurice Prince with a great Army goes into Flanders , which filled the Country with fear . 666 , 667 The Prince and his Army terrified , at the suddain approach of the Enemy . 669 , 670 He draws up his Army into Battalia , and the manner thereof . 671 , 672 Mauritian Commanders Speech to the Souldiers , and the Prince's in particular . 675 , 676 , 677 Moers won by Prince Maurice . 699 Montiregio a Colonel of the Spaniards slain . 702 Mendosa set at liberty ; and upon what Terms , having been taken prisoner at Newport Fight . 717 , 718 Maurice Prince with a great Army sits down at Centron , a Village in Leige . 718 , 719 Mendosa goes into Spain ; his entertainment there . 725 Mendosa , Andrew Hurtad● , imployed to beat the Hollanders out of the Indies . 728 Mansfeldt , Count Peter , his Death and Character . 782 Maurice Prince comes to relieve Lingen , but in vain . 803 He pitcheth his Camp 〈◊〉 Wosel , and falls upon Spinola's Army , but without success . 809 , 810 , 811 , 812 Sends his Army into Winter-quarters . 814 Marscilles , a French City , almost betrayed to the Spaniard ; and how , and by whom . 817 , 818 Maurice Prince recollects his Army , and re-inforceth Diventer , Zutphen , and Doesburge . 835 He fortifies all the Country between the Rhine and Wael , and Issel . 836 Muscovy , Troubles there ; whence arising , how and by what means composed . 860 Maurice Prince perswaded to hearken to Peace ; and by whom . ●77 〈◊〉 perswades against Peace ; so do several others ; and who , and why . 899 , 935 , 936 , 937 Melancton Philip ; his Opinion . 951 Ministers of Holland meet in an Assembly , to examine the Books of Armitius and Gomanes . 953 ●lison , a Captain of Holland , returns from the East-Indies with Honour and Wealth . 954 , 95● A Description of several places there ; and of the Hollanders Transactions therein . 954 , 955 , 956 , ● 961 Molucca's Islands : The Hollanders worsted there ; and how . 961 , 961 Several Leagues made by the Hollanders in those Parts . 962 , 963 , 964 N. NEtherlanders : They fear the Change of their Government ; and why . 6 , 7 Netherlands : Margaret made Regent of them ; and why . 22 The Government thereof nominally in Margaret , but really in Granvel . 23 Exempt from Forein Bishops ; and when . 25 The Lords thereof , after Granvel's Banishment , take notice of all things , and take all into their own power . 28 Nassau : Lewis of Nassau , a prime Leader of Faction . 33 Netherlands never subject to Germany . 3● Nassau : Lewis of Nassau breaks into Frizeland , 50 N●olph of Nassau slain there . 51 Netherlanders : in Bruxels shut up their Shops , and stand on their Guard. 58 Narda : A Town in Holland taken , and the Walis pulled down . 65 Nassau : Lewis of Nassau killed , with some others . 75 Netherlanders receive Aid from divers Princes . 91 Nassau : Jobs of Nassau , governs Gueldros . 94 Netherlands : Many Seditions happen there 〈◊〉 both Sides . 110 Nienout won by La●ove for the Hollanders , and other places in Flanders 116 Netherlanders troubled at Francis de Valeis ; and why . 126 , 131 , 132 , 133 Treat with him for the Town in him power . 133 Newport gained by Parma , and several other Towns in Flanders . 136 Nassau William , Governour of Frizeland , composes the Differences there . 14● Nimineghen won by the Spaniards . 163 Nu●sie surprized by Ni●narius , but presently re-taken by Parma . 171 , 172 Netherlands , Their Borders and Neighbours . 189 N●rius killed ; and how ; his Character . 235 Nimineghen besieged by Prince Maurice , but left on a suddain . 252 , 253 Besieged a new by Prince Maurice . 275 , 277 The Original and Description of the City . 276 It is delivered to the Prince . 278 Nayon , a Town in France , taken by the Spaniards . 30● Nu●sie revolts from the Spaniards ; so do other places . 319 , 320 Namur and Lisle refuse Spanish Garrisons . 325 Nassau : Philip of Nassau slain . 392 Netherlanders Letters to King Philip , concerning his Daughters Marriage with Albertus . 529 , 530 Netherlands turned over to Albertus and Isabella , the causes and A●cles thereof declared by King Philip. 562 , 563 , 564 Several Opinions concerning his 〈◊〉 564 , 565 Netherlanders set 〈◊〉 to their obedience . 567 , 568 Their desires to the Arch-Dukes . 651 , 652 Newport a Town in Flanders , besieged by Prince Maurice . 667 Nassau , Count Ernests worsted 〈◊〉 fight by Albertus , at Leffingen Bridge . 670 , 671 Newport Battel , the beginning and end thereof , and Victory gotten by Prince Maurice . 678 , 679 , ad 680 The number of the slain , and names of the prisoners . 685 , 686 Netherland States summoned to meet at Bruxells , and the Arch-Dukes Speech to them . 688 Notte Colonel , succeeds Dorpe in the Government of Ostend . 760 Nassau John , his death and Character . 856 , 857 Naya Francis , who , he is employed by the Arch-Dukes , about making peace with the Hollanders . 878 His desires to the States , and their Answer . 889 , 890 Netherlands under the Arch-Dukes , their bounds . 892 Naya appointed to rende at Delf , and why . 893 He hath a private meeting with Cornplius Asten , Secretary to the States , and the effect thereof . 983 , 984 Nassau . Adolphus slain , and how . 949. O. OAth imposed by the Regent , on the Commander , and why , and who took the same . 4● Ocean , breaks over its bounds with a great distruction . 5● 〈◊〉 , Issell , Doway , and other places submit to the Duke of Parma upon Condition , and the heads of the same . 105 , 106 O●denard besieged , stormed , and taken by Parma . 127 Oath imposed by the Confederate States , when , why , and on whom . 1● 〈◊〉 Michael , his Ship burned , and ●ow becomes a booty to the English . 2●1 ●arson Garrisoned by the Prince . 291 Delivered to the Spaniard . 316 , 323 ●al , an Irish Title , abjured , by whom , and why . 403 Ostend , the Siege thereof threatned , but no more blocked up by Albertus . 50● ●sen 〈◊〉 by Prince Maurice . 519 Ostend taken also by the same , and dismantled . 519 〈◊〉 and Mulsem fortified , and why , and by whom . Orseo besieged . 592 , 593 〈◊〉 blocked up with Form by the Spaniards . 6● Besieged by Albertus , with a large descripti● of the Town , and the whole Siege , from the beginning to the end , with the Surrender thereof , upon honour● Conditions , and the names of the several Governments during the time . 698 , 699 , 700 , 701 , ad 705.708 , ad 710.713 . ad 717.760 . ad 762.774 . ad 777 Olde●zpole besieged by Spinola , and yielded . 800 , 801 〈◊〉 French Colonel killed . 812 〈◊〉 Burn●velt perswades to peace . 877 In suspected , and layes down his Offices in the Common-wealth , had ●on desire , takes them up again . 944 , 945 P. POpe , when he attained his heighth of Power , and how , and by what degrees . 14 Philip , the second King of Spain , departs out of the Netherlands . 21.23 〈◊〉 to consent to the States Request , for removal of the Souldier . 22 〈◊〉 great affection to the Netherlanders , but quite contrary . 29 Send his Wife Elizabeth with the Duke of Alva , to a Conference at ●ajon , with the French King and his Mother . 30 Displeased with several of the great Men , and why . 32 Disappointed of rising . Forces , and how . 36 Popes Authority denyed , and by whom . 38 Publike Commotions first begin in the Low-Countries , and why , and by whom . 37 Philip talks of going into the Netherland . 43 H●s churlish answer , to the Emperours Message by his Brother to him . 52 , 53 His name used in all Cases by the Union . 70 , 75 Peace : Treaty of Peace at Breda , between whom , and the refuse thereof . 76 , 77 Philip , dischargeth his Creditors without payment . 82 Approves the Peace made at Gaunt . 85 Desired to make peace with the Hollanders , and by whom , and why . 90 Parma , the Duke of Parma succeeds Don John in the Government of the Netherlands : his Character . 103 , 104 He besiegeth Maestricht , and takes it . 104 , 110 , 111 Peace , Treaty at Colen , and the result thereof . 104 , 105.110 Portugall , Kingdom claimed by King Philip , and Conquered by Alva to his use . 114 , 115 Parma : Duke receives Recruits from the King. 1●8 , 170 He pitcheth his Camp between Gaunt and Bruges . 141 Takes Dendremu●d and V●lvorde . 148 Plicentia , a Castle in Italy , delivered to Parma by the Spaniard , and why 161 Parma made a Knight of the Golden Fleece . 162 He wins divers Towns and Forts to the Spaniard . 172 Peace : Treaty of peace between England and Spain , and the heads thereof . 184.186 , 187 Provinces under the Spanish obedience , which , and how many ; and which under the United States . 188.193 Pope sets out Bulls against Q. Elizabeth , and exposeth it to Conquest . 205 Parma's Councel , and the Marquess of Santa Cruz , rejected . 206 Parma collects above 30000 men , with other Provisions to help the Spanish Fleet. 207. He is kept close in Dunkirk . 209. Wants Seamen , and why . 210 Piementel Didaco , with his Ship taken in Zeland . 214 Parma , blamed , envied , and hated by the Spaniards , and why . 231 , 232. He falls sick , and goes to the Spaw . 232 Philip of Spains pretence to the Kingdom of France . 240 Parma receives gracious Letters from Spain , 253. He takes a new Journey into France , 254. Frees Paris from a Siege . 260 The many troubles attending his return . 261. Discontented at his loss before Knolsenburg . He goes to the Spaw waters . 273. He marcheth into France with an Army . 282. Returns thence into the Netherlands , having first received a wound . 283. While he intends another Journey into France , he dyeth . 298 The causes of his death , and his Character . 299.300 Philip King : his Declaration against the French King. 348 Peace , desired by all , and a Treaty to that purpose , between whom , and what Commissioners . 368. Their Speech to Prince Maurice , and his Answer . 369 , 370 , 371 The Treaty broken off , and why , with several opinions thereon . 371 , 372 , 373 Philip King of Spain , in great distress for money , and why . 454 He dischargeth all his Creditors without payments and the ●ssue thereof . 455.456 Peace conclude● between England and France , and the heads thereof as also the like with the Hollanders . 461 , 462 463 Poland , the ingrateful Speech of the Polish Embassador , and upon what occasion : with the States Answer thereto . 492 , 493 Peace , Reasons why the Hollanders refused peace . 494 , 495 , 496 Padilia , sent from Spain with a Fleet to invade Brittain , being broken by Tempests , and returning is removed from his Command . 501 , 502 Philip King of Spain , incline to peace , and why . 515 Peace , treated off between France and Spain , at St. Quintins , by whom , and upon what tearms , 526 , 527. The Treaty goes forward , to which are sent English and Holland Embassadors . 544 , 545.553 . Various opinions concerning it in the English Court , and what , and among whom . 551 , 552. Treaty removed to Verbin , where a Peace is concluded , and the heads thereof . 557 , 558 Philip King , his death , and the manner thereof . 575 , 576. His Character . 576 , 577. His Son Philip , named the 3d , succeeds him . 578 Priest , the noble Speech of a Priest to Mendosa . 611 Peace , Treaty between Q. Elizabeth and Albertus , and upon what tearms , with the event thereof . 662 , 663 Portugal Fleet K. fought with , and worsted by the Hollanders . 728 , 729 Peace : Treaty between K. James , King of Spain , and the Arch-Dukes , and the effect thereof . 777 , 778 , 779. Several opinions concerning a peace between the Spaniard and Hollanders . 783 , 784 , 785 Poland , troubles there , and whence arising , and how concluded , and upon what tearms . 858 , 859 Portugueses , their Petition to King Philip. 863 , 864 Philip King , inclinable to peace , and why . 864 865 Peace , Treaty desired by King Philip , but put off by the Hollanders . 866 , 867. Treaty first begun , and how , and upon what . 917 , 918 , 919. The first branch agreed conditionally , others positively . 918 , 919 , 920. The point of Commerce debated , both by the Commissioners , and by Books . 919 , 920 , 921 , 922 , 923. The chief remaining heads to be treated on both sides . 924 , 925 , 926. Whereupon the Commissioners proceed with much dissention . 926 927 928. Treaty lengthened for 6. weeks . 929. A Truce resolved on , and why . 933 934. Great differences concerning the same . 935.944 , 945. The Embassadors of the Kings , interpose for reconciling the same . 945 946 , 947 , 948. Provinces all agree , and upon what terms . 967 Peace , Treaty renewed at Antwerp , the heads thereof . 968. The points formerly differed on , agreed , & how . 969. The heads of the League concluded . 970 , 971. The Commissioners on both sides meet at Antwerp , 〈◊〉 conclude . 972 , 973 , 974. The League absolutely concluded , and publickly proclaimed , both by the Arch-Dukes and States . 975 , 976 Q. QUeen of England refuseth to ayd the Hollanders , for take the Soveraignty over them . 79 , 163 , 16● 177. She inclines towards them , and moves the King of Spain to peace . 90. She sends them a supply of Souldiers . 94.151.164 . She sends to them to condole the Prince of Aurange his death ; so doth the French King. 150 She declares her self for the Hollanders . 164. Is troubled at the Irish Rebellions , and many other things , and what they were . 181 She hearkens to a Treaty with the Spaniard , against the will of the Dutch. 185 , 186. She fills the Thames Banks with Souldiers , to resist the Spaniards : She is praised for her Valour . 208 Almost deceived by Rumours . 209 R. Religion , Christian Religion , when Ceremonies were 〈◊〉 thereto , and why , Instructors thereof first sent from Rome . 〈◊〉 Reformation , when begun , and the Authors of several Sects among the Reformed People . 15 , 16. Edicts concerning Religion , which first set in the Netherlands , and by whom , and the punishments appointed thereby . 18 , 19 , 20 , 21 Roman Ceremonies thrown out of the Churches , and Romanists debat● of imployment . 71 Revenues of all sorts , and Tributes brought into a common Treasury . 72.89 Requesens , Lewis succeeds Alva in the Government of the Netherlands , his Character . 74. His death : whereby the Government revolves to the Senate . 8● Rodolfus , Emperor of Germany . 88. His brother Matthias Archduke of Austria , chosen Governor by the Netherlanders , in opposition to Don John , yet the Prince of Aurange manageth all . 88.89 Reformers , their Petition to the Archduke Matthias and Prince of Aurange , and their answer to the same . 95 96 Ren●berg overthrown by the Naslavians , dyes . 118 Ringaltius , a Renegado Imployed by the Earl of Leicester , which was very ill resented . 168.173 . His miserable end . 173 Richardot sent into Spain by Parma , and why . 232 Roan besieged by the French King. 282. The siege raised . 283 Ronce Christian , Spanish Campmaster-General , slain , his character . 435.436 R●es and Emmeric Garrisoned by Mendosa , and why . 610.611 Recklinhuysen taken by the Spaniards . 611 Religion , differences thereabout in England at the comming in of King Jam●s , and how composed . 744 745.746 Re●s Francis set forth a new book , and the effect thereof . 787 Ro●●qo●t fortified by Spinola . 797 Richardot leaves his private instructions behind him in the Inn , and the Heads thereof . 938.939 Religion , a difference therein between Arminius and Go●narus , and their several Tenets , with the sau●ors of the same . 949 950.951.952 Allowed to be argued by the States , and before whom , and where . 953 All the Acts of the Dispute silenced , and why . 952 S. Spaniards , the difference between them and the Dutch , with a Description of both . 7.8 Spanish Souldier , removed out of the Netherlands , and why . 23 Seditious people owned , and a●ned by the Confederate Nobles . 38 Spaniards begin to look at revenge , and against whom , and why . 43 They are worsted in Friezeland , and by whom . 77. They harass Holland , take Outwater and Coblentz , but are worsted at Utrecht . 78 Spanish Fleet scattered by disease , and the Captain thereof dyed . 78.79 Schounen Island taken by the Spaniards . 79 Spaniards go out of Holland conducted by Roda. 83 Are put out of the Netherlands , but quickly return . 86.87 Senate chosen by the Hollanders , and for what purpose , and by whose advice . 119 St●enwick won by Verdugo , and how . 128 Souldiers , their number on both sides , and how disposed , their pay equal on both sides . 128.129.197 Steland Governor of Waese for the Hollanders , his treachery to them and revolt to the Spaniard . 140.141 Schewck Colonel , comes to the Earl of Leicester , and fortifies the Isle of Gravewaert . 171. Defend Be●ck against Parma valiantly . 172 Sydney Philip slain , where , when , and by whom . 172 Stanley William made Governor of Deventer by Leicester . 172 States take Cognizance of all things , and why . 173.174 So●oy seeks the Government of Friezeland for himself , which he held before under the Prince of Aurange . 176 Senate , care of the Commonwealth left by the Earl of Leicester to the Senate , but with reserves of power to himself , which they complain of . 178 Scots , the Queen of Scots put to death , and why . 178 Stanley William betrayes Deventer to the Spaniard . 178 Goes into Spain , where he is neglected . 179 Sluys besieged and battered by Parma , and at last won by him . 180.181 States by Edict answer Leicester . recr●minations . 182 Spanish Fleet prepared against England , to be manned by Parma . 183 Spanish Provinces in the Netherlands , how governed . 195 Spanish Fleet , the description thereof . 205 , 206 Spaniards therein , their great confidence . 207. Their over-sight , and wherein , and how excusable . 209. They send to Parma , but to no purpose . 212. They are affrighted at the approach of the English Fire-ships ; but rally at Gravel● . 213 The Losses suffered by the Spanish Fleet , how great , 215.216 Spaniards sent to Surprize Thol , overc●me and slain by Count Solmes , 218.219 Scheack Colonel fights with Verdugo , kills his men , and hath a great booty in Money . 234. He sets upon Nimmeghen , but is beaten off with great Loss , and drowned in the R●ver there ; his Character . 234 S●●ia , Coasts thereof foraged by the English and Hollanders . 238 Strenberge won by Prince Maurice . 255 Spaniards mutiny . 283.284.318 319.320 Steeawle , the description of the Town . 285. Besieged by Prince Maurice , and the manner thereof . 286. ad 291. The Valour of the Townsmen . 287.288 . Delivered to Prince Maurice . 291 Spaniards mutiny together with others , and why . 350.355.524.571 The Sedition ●omented by the Hollanders . 351 The Seditious ma●e a League with the Hollander . 352 353 354 They are sent to by Count Ernestus for reconciliation . 354 355 Spanish Counsellors their Character . 361 Senate , governs the Netherlands by Phillips Order . 366 Solmes Count solemn ● married , and to whom . 374.375 Spanish Forces very numerous . 386. Solmes Count Ernestus slain . 392 Samagitians , who ; and their description . 414.415 Spanish Fleet under Martin Padilla sets out , & under what pretence . 470 Spanish Fleet sets sayl from Calais , laden with Men , which are landed , only one Ship taken by the Hollanders . 543 Spanish Army greatly increaseth , which proves very burdensome to all ; and why . 596 Sevenar , a Town in Cleves , Garrisoned by Prince Maurice , & why . 612 Spanish Army in great want , and dare not fight Pr. Maurice . 612.613 . Goes to Winter in Germany , but leaves behind their sick & wounded without relief . 609. How they behaved themselves there . 611. &c. Spanish Fleet flyes from the Dutch. 641 Spinola Frederick ayds the Spaniard at Sea. 649 Spanish Commanders Speech to the Souldiers . 674.765 Shertogenbosh besieged by Prince Maurice . 706.707 The Siege raised , and why . 708 Spinola Ambrose , joyns his Forces to Mendosa's . 719 Spinola Frederick his Galleys burned and spoiled by the English and Hollanders . 726.727 . Beaten again by the Zelanders & killed 751 Spinola Ambrose comes to the Siege of Ostend , 752.760.761 Shertogenbosh again besieged by Prince Maurice . 754. to 757 And attempted to be relieved by the Arch Dukes . 758.759 Spinola Ambrose General before Ostend . 760. He is envied , but minds it not , proceeding with care in the Siege . 761.762 Scluys besieged by Prince Maurice . 767.768 . Several Forts about the Town won by him . 769. The Enemy attempts the Relief of it . 770. ad 773. The Town Surrendred . 774 Souldiers raised in England , &c. and by whom , & for what . 787.788 Spinola Ambrose made a Knight of the Gol●e● Fleece . 788.789 He first causeth Souldiers to be brought out of Spain into Flanders by Sea. 792.793 . His Counsel to the King of Spain . 795 He amuzes the Hollanders by dividing his Army . 7● He renews and settles Discipline , 799 , 800. Dismisseth his Army . 814. He is generally applaud● , and why . 8●2 Sedan claimed by the Viscount Turcia , for which he is called to account , and departs into Germany , 823. 824 It is delivered to the French King as a Pledg . 824 825 Spanish Levies hindred both in Britain and Italy ; and how . 826 , 827 Supremac , Oath devised by King James , & to what purpose 827.828 Scluyes attempted and almost surprized by Terrall , who is beaten off with great loss . 832.833.834 Spinola marcheth into Frizeland with a great Army , but is retarded by ill weather . 835. He attempteth upon Sw●ll , but in vain . 837 His Souldiers mutiny , and why . 842.843 Spanish Ships afflicted with Storms and Tempests ; and the Hollanders no less . 847.848 . Souldiers dismissed both by the Arch-Dukes , and States ; & why . 909 Spanish Commissioners hindred by the Frost from coming to the Hague . 914. Spanish Commissioners arrive at the Hague . 915 Are met by Prince Maurice on the way . 916 Spinola discontented at the breaking off the Treaty . 938.939 Spaniards agree the States shall be called Illustrious . 968 T. TOleration of Religion , where allowable , and where not ; and by whom , and for what reasons . 16.31 Trent Council , the Decrees thereof published , and the success of the same . 30 Temples violated , where and by whom . 38 Taxes ; the several sorts of Taxes , and by whom and when set , and upon what ; as also the extent and continuance thereof ; and differences about the same . 56.72.456.542.543.629.690.763.764 Turk falls into Africa , where the Spaniard had possessions , 82 To●ay besieged and delivered by the Spaniard . 124 Toledo Francisco flies from his Ship , which is taken in Zealand . 214 Thanks are given publickly to God by the Queen for her Victory against the Spaniards . 217 Truce ; some for a Truce with the Hollanders , and some against it , and why . 373.374 Tescline , a German Colonel killed . 431 Turnhoult , the defeat given there by Prince Maurice his men to the Arch-Dukes , with a description of the fight . 478.479 . ad 484. Two●e Earl , taken Prisoner , and the Irish Rebellion ended , 562 Ternate , King thereof , makes peace with the Hollanders , 731.732 Trivulci a Spanish Colonel killed . 812 Ter●all a Spanish Commander worsted by the Hollander , 830 Transylvania , Troubles there , whence arising , and how ; and by what means composed . 860.861 Tol●do Don Pedro sent Embassadour into France by King Philip , and to what intent . 929.930 V. VIglius finds fault with the Magistrates compliance with the People . 38. His Counsel to the Regent . 41 Valenciennes besieged and taken ; by , and for whom . 42.111 . Union : Names of the Cities of the Union , and others added to them . 69 , 70. Verdugo a Spaniard worsts Norris in a Fight . 118 Venleo betraid to Parma ; and by whom . 171 Union : The Government of the United Provinces . 189. to 195. Their Revenue . 195. They are exceeded by the Spaniards Provinces there in Wealth . 196. The number of their Army . ibid. Their manner of 〈◊〉 the same . 196 , 197. Character of the People in the ●nited Provinces . 198 , 199 , 200 V●ldes , a great Spanish Commander with his Army , taken by S● Francis Drake . 211. Vere Francis fights with Varembonius , and worsts him with a great slaughter ; then relieves Perck . 236 〈◊〉 : The United States complain of the Germans ; and for what . 260 They resolve to invade the Spanish Quarters . 262 Vere Sir Francis takes Zutphen S●once by stratagem . 262 , 263 Verdugo , with his Army , assaults Prince Maurice's Camp before Covonden , but is worsted . 296 , 297. He retreats to Ol●enzeel . 327 Union : United States invited to the K. of Scotland's eldest Sons Baptizing , among other Princes . 345. Divisions among the United States ; and for what : and the ill Successes attending the same . 384 , 385. Verdugo dieth : his Character . 386. V●llas ; a great Commander kill'd . 38● . Union : United States send to the P● . of Aurange ; and why : and his Answer to them . 422. Send Embassadors to the King of Denmark ; and for what : with the King's Agreement thereupon . 467 , 468 Venlo● attempted in vain by Prince Maurice . 488 Vel●co Lewis , his great boasting . 597 Union : United States excuse themselves to the Emperour and Germans ; and why . 620 , 621. Make Peace with the K. of Sweden . 655 Vere General , Governour o● Ostend . 698. He arrives there ; and his Care , Valour , and Vigilance ; he is wounded . 702 , 703 , 704. Makes a Truce with the Enemy ; and why . 709 , 710 Vandernoort Oliver sails into America ; and so round about the World. 712. United States their Declaration . 719 720. S. Vit , a Town in Lutzenburg , taken by Lewis of Nassau , and the whole Country wasted . 726 United States accused by Albertus , as Fonenters of War. 765 , 766 Venetians forbid giving of Lands to Monasteries , without Licence of the Senate , which causeth a great difference between them and the Pope , not long after reconciled . 827 , 828 , 829 Verhagen Stephen returns from the Indies , with a rich Fleet of Hollanders . 847 , 848 Venetian Troubles composed by the French King. 862.912 Verginia , a part of America , claimed by the English , who settle there ; and the success of the Plantation . 869 , 870 965 United States refuse to treat , unless their Liberty be confirm'd . 879 They receive Letters to that purpose from the Arch-Duke's , but not satisfactory . 879. They advise with the Provinces , the Form of their Letters . 880. They send Verdusio to Antwerp ; and for what . 881. He requires a solemn Instrument , for confirmation of their Liberty , which is granted . ibid. The Bounds of the United Provinces . 892 ●erreike Lewis , Secretary to the Arch Dukes , brings to the States the King of Spain's Confirmation of their Liberty ; but it is disliked , and why . 895 , 896 : United Provinces : Many Disputes there concerning Peace ; and what , and by whom . 896. They draw up New Instruments , for confirming their Liberty , which are sent into Spain . 896 Verreike returns with the same , together with Nay● , from Spain , onely with some little alterations ; which is again found fault with : and why . 897 , 898. But at length accepted ; and how . 899 United States , give an Account of the whole , to the several Provinces , 899 , 900 , 901. Their Debate thereon , and Result . 901 United States their Proposal to the Arch-Dukes . 902 , 903 W. WAR : The causes and beginnings of the Dutch War , 2 , 3 , 8 9 , 11 , 21 , 22 , 63 Walloons ; Who , and whe●e inhabiting , together with their Character . 41. War : In France first breaks out ; and upon what occasions . 46. War Proclaimed against Don John. 89 War , in Colen first breaks out , and for what , and between whom , 137 Continuation of the War at Colen . 171 Wachten●one besieged by Parma , and gained . 223 ●eert taken by Prince Maurice his horse , but again deserted , 396 Warr in Burgundy hotly prosecuted . 399 ●rmondt John , Admiral of the Dutch in the Cadiz Voyage . 447 Whale , taken at Bercheyd in Holland , and several Opinions concerning the same . 532.533.765 . Wesell a Town , sends a Petition and G●●es to Mendosa , and his answer thereto . 609.610 Is forced to submit to the Spaniard , but soon after revolts . 616.617 ●achtendone Surprized and taken by Lewis of Nassaw . 656.657 Warr between the K. of France & the Duke of Savoy , and for what . 692 Wachtendone Surprized and lost again by the Spaniard , 749.750 Woude , a Castle , taken by Prince Maurice . 791 Wachtendone besieged by Count Bucqu●y , 808.809 . delivered to him . 813 Wittenhorst and Gevard Messengers of the Arch-Dukes , admitted into the Assembly of the States to Treat of Peace . 877.878 Winwoods , King James his Embassadors Speech in the Assembly of the States for a Truce , 944 Y. YOrk Rowland , partaker with I●bis . 171. Made Governour of Welaw by the Earl of Leicester , 172. He betrayes the same to the Spaniard . 178. And is poysoned , 179 Z. 〈…〉 many Victories at Sea against the Spaniards . 83 〈…〉 and Zuinglians , who and what , and in what part followed , and allowed . 36.37 . Zutphen taken for the Spaniard by Alva , 65.137 . Zyriczee taken by Requesens . 79 Z 〈…〉 b●sieged and taken by Prince Maurice , 263.264.265 〈…〉 ▪ difference between Holland and Zeland , and about what . 49●● 〈…〉 y in Walcheren the Rendezvouz for Prince Maurice his Army , 66● ●●landers taken a Portugal Carrack , 730.731 . Zas be●sieged by Prince Maurice . 791.792.966 . A noble Action of a ship of Zeland . 846 Zelanders averse to a Peace or Truce , and why , 945 ERRATA . FOr M●rim , Page 3. Line 9. read Morini . p. 9. l. 26. r. when . p. 11. l. 26. r. is it ? p. 18. l. 13. r. with such innocency . p. 19. l. 27. r. as . Ibid , they migh● p. 24. l. 7 , 8. r. hated above . p. 32. l. 13. dele also . p. 34. l. ● . Gheuses . p. 38. l. 6. dele Is. p. 40. l. 12. r. would permit him to lay . p. 45. l. 22. r. woman , things set . p. 51. l. 23. r. was no longer due . Ibid. l. 32 , 33. r. was confirmed . p. 52. l. 18. r. equall . p. 58. l. 24. r. Dane . p. 59. l. ult . r. Coliny . Ibid. l. 19. r. inveighed against him . p. 66. l. 19. r. others placed here . Ibid. l. 32. r. into . p. 67. l. 7. r. in part called , p. 73. l. 21. r. possible . p. ●7 . l. ●3 . insert Artevill . p. 112. l. ult . r. it was first . p. 113. l. 10. r. with 〈…〉 . p. 131. l. 11. r. upon . Ibid. l. 28. r. mad . p. 133. l. 5. r. one . Ibid. l. 9 , ●0 . r. restore such . p. 137. l. 8. r. T●●rius . Ibid. l. 16. r. of . p. 138. l. 4. r. bu●● . p. 140. l. 13. r. these . p. 143. l. 15. r. one , to wit , the City . p. 145. l. ● . r. of . p. 150. l. 25. r. Parmensian . p. 172. l. 5. r. Bercke . p. 181. l. 33 r. thirty Florens a man. p. 1●5 . l. 16. r. treacherous . p. 202. l. 19. dele now . p. 203. l. 4. dele of . p. 209. l. 1. insert Nottingbam . p. 234. l. 3. r. Rees . p. 249. l. 33. r. Pieces . p. 251. l. 29. r. decision . p. 258. l. 5. r. hate . p. 288. l. 3● r. not in . p. 294. l. 2. r. Trench . p. 298. l. 1. r. Prince . p. 303. l. 17. r. Publike p. 315. l. 13. r. Cuyck : Anon. p. 337. l. 25. r. scornful . p. 360. l. 1. r. had no been . p. 361. l. 16.17 . r. more famous City . Ibid. l. 20. insert the Ibid. l. 30 dele and. p. 362. l. 3. r. shooting . p. 375. l. 9. r. was one . p. 377 l. 7. r. Frizeland . p. 406. l. 18. r. Magellan . p. 409. l. 10. dele of . p. 413. l. 21. r. interval . p. 418. l. 2. r. then . Ibid. l. 6. r. and so . p. 442. l. 13. r. them . p. 45 l. 17. r. thoughts . p. 463 l. 20. r. Mero●●e . p. 466. l. 12. r. Junius . Ibid. l. 22. r. for his noble birth , honors born , and description of the Siege . p. 546. l. 16. r. appease . p. 540. l. ●3 . r. no● a like . p 55● . l. 1. r of . p. 574. l. 23. r. had procured ▪ Ibid. l. 24. r. by means of his brother . p. 588. l. 15. dele been . p. 591. l. 2● . r Ju●eland . p. 601. l. 33. r. Bercke . p. ●●2 . l. 23. r. Hoye . p. 619. l. 27. r. his charges might , p. 6●● . l. 1● . r. seven . p. 630. l. ●1 . r. in their sleep . p 665. l. 5. insert dens of . Ibid. r. ● . r. seven . p. 67● . l. 25. r. ●●k . p. 70● . l. 19. r. Uchtenbrook . p. 713. l. 17. r. 〈…〉 p. ●43 . l. 24. r. without it . 〈…〉 p. 8●1 l. 〈…〉 Naya's p. 882. l. 26. r. 〈…〉 ●6 . 〈…〉 A great . p. 912 l. 6. r. in Hungary , the. p 91● . l. 1. r. 〈…〉 r. many of her . p. 965. l. 7. r. M●n●s . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42214-e820 1568. 1569. 1570. 1575. 1577. 1578. 1580. 1581. 1582. 1587. 1588. Notes for div A42214-e42250 1588. Au. 6. 1589. 1590. 1592. 1593. 1595. 1596. 1597. 1598. 1600. 1603. 1604. 1605. 1606. ●●●7 . 1609.